Hadith Sahih al-Bukhari

Book: 1 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Revelation

Sahih al-Bukhari 1
Narrated Umar bin Al-Khattab: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "The reward of deeds depends upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So whoever emigrated for worldly benefits or for a woman to marry, his emigration was for what he emigrated for."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 1

Sahih al-Bukhari 2
Narrated Aisha: (the mother of the faithful believers) Al-Harith bin Hisham asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How is the Divine Inspiration revealed to you?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "Sometimes it is (revealed) like the ringing of a bell, this form of Inspiration is the hardest of all and then this state passes off after I have grasped what is inspired. Sometimes the Angel comes in the form of a man and talks to me and I grasp whatever he says." Aisha added: Verily I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) being inspired divinely on a very cold day and noticed the sweat dropping from his forehead (as the Inspiration was over).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 2

Sahih al-Bukhari 3
Narrated 'Aisha (the mother of the faithful believers): The commencement of The Divine Inspiration to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was in the form of good dreams which came true like bright daylight, and then the love of seclusion was bestowed upon him. He used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship (Allah alone) continuously for many days before his desire to see his family. He used to take with him the journey food for the stay and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to take his food likewise again till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him and asked him to read. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "I do not know how to read." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read and I replied, 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it any more. He then released me and again asked me to read but again I replied, 'I do not know how to read (or what shall I read)?' Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me, and then released me and said, 'Read in the name of your Lord, who has created (all that exists), created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous." (96.1, 96.2, 96.3) Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned with the Inspiration and with his heart beating severely. Then he went to Khadija bint Khuwailid and said, "Cover me! Cover me!" They covered him till his fear was over and after that he told her everything that had happened and said, "I fear that something may happen to me." Khadija replied, "Never! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you. You keep good relations with your kith and kin, help the poor and the destitute, serve your guests generously and assist the deserving calamity-afflicted ones." Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin 'Abdul 'Uzza, who, during the pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters. He would write from the Gospel in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to Waraqa, What have you seen?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said, "This is the same one who keeps the secrets (angel Gabriel) whom Allah had sent to Moses. I wish I were young and could live up to the time when your people would turn you out." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked, "Will they drive me out?" Waraqa replied in the affirmative and said, "Anyone (man) who came with something similar to what you have brought was treated with hostility; and if I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out then I would support you strongly." But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 3

Sahih al-Bukhari 4
Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah Al-Ansari (while talking about the period of pause in revelation) reporting the speech of the Prophet: and saw the same angel who had visited me at the cave of Hira' sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I got afraid of him and came back home and said, 'Wrap me (in blankets).' And then Allah revealed the following Holy Verses (of Quran): 'O you (i.e. Muhammad)! wrapped up in garments!' Arise and warn (the people against Allah's Punishment),… up to 'and desert the idols.' regularly."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 3

Sahih al-Bukhari 5
Narrated Said bin Jubair: Ibn Abbas in the explanation of the statement of Allah "Move not your tongue concerning (the Quran) to make haste therewith." (75.16) said "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to bear the revelation with great trouble and used to move his lips (quickly) with the Inspiration." Ibn Abbas moved his lips saying, "I am moving my lips in front of you as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to move his." Said moved his lips saying: "I am moving my lips, as I saw Ibn 'Abbas moving his." Ibn 'Abbas added, "So Allah revealed 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and to give you (O Muhammad) the ability to recite it (the Quran)' (75.16-17) which means that Allah will make him (the Prophet) remember the portion of the Qur'an which was revealed at that time by heart and recite it. The statement of Allah: 'And when we have recited it to you (O Muhammad through Gabriel) then you follow its (Quran) recital' (75.18) means 'listen to it and be silent.' Then it is for Us (Allah) to make it clear to you' (75.19) means 'Then it is (for Allah) to make you recite it (and its meaning will be clear by itself through your tongue). Afterwards, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to listen to Gabriel whenever he came and after his departure he used to recite it as Gabriel had recited it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 4

Sahih al-Bukhari 6
Narrated Ibn Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was the most generous of all the people, and he used to reach the peak in generosity in the month of Ramadan when Gabriel met him. Gabriel used to meet him every night of Ramadan to teach him the Quran. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was the most generous person, even more generous than the strong uncontrollable wind (in readiness and haste to do charitable deeds).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 5

Sahih al-Bukhari 7
Narrated Abdullah bin Abbas: Abu Sufyan bin Harb informed me that Heraclius had sent a messenger to him while he had been accompanying a caravan from Quraish. They were merchants doing business in Sham (Syria, Palestine, Lebanon and Jordan), at the time when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had truce with Abu Sufyan and Quraish infidels. So Abu Sufyan and his companions went to Heraclius at Ilya (Jerusalem). Heraclius called them in the court and he had all the senior Roman dignitaries around him. He called for his translator who, translating Heraclius's question said to them, "Who amongst you is closely related to that man who claims to be a Prophet?" Abu Sufyan replied, "I am the nearest relative to him (amongst the group)." Heraclius said, "Bring him (Abu Sufyan) close to me and make his companions stand behind him." Abu Sufyan added, Heraclius told his translator to tell my companions that he wanted to put some questions to me regarding that man (The Prophet) and that if I told a lie they (my companions) should contradict me." Abu Sufyan added, "By Allah! Had I not been afraid of my companions labeling me a liar, I would not have spoken the truth about the Prophet. The first question he asked me about him was: 'What is his family status amongst you?' I replied, 'He belongs to a good (noble) family amongst us.' Heraclius further asked, 'Has anybody amongst you ever claimed the same (i.e. to be a Prophet) before him?' I replied, 'No.' He said, 'Was anybody amongst his ancestors a king?' I replied, 'No.' Heraclius asked, 'Do the nobles or the poor follow him?' I replied, 'It is the poor who follow him.' He said, 'Are his followers increasing decreasing (day by day)?' I replied, 'They are increasing.' He then asked, 'Does anybody amongst those who embrace his religion become displeased and renounce the religion afterwards?' I replied, 'No.' Heraclius said, 'Have you ever accused him of telling lies before his claim (to be a Prophet)?' I replied, 'No.' Heraclius said, 'Does he break his promises?' I replied, 'No. We are at truce with him but we do not know what he will do in it.' I could not find opportunity to say anything against him except that. Heraclius asked, 'Have you ever had a war with him?' I replied, 'Yes.' Then he said, 'What was the outcome of the battles?' I replied, 'Sometimes he was victorious and sometimes we.' Heraclius said, 'What does he order you to do?' I said, 'He tells us to worship Allah and Allah alone and not to worship anything along with Him, and to renounce all that our ancestors had said. He orders us to pray, to speak the truth, to be chaste and to keep good relations with our Kith and kin.' Heraclius asked the translator to convey to me the following, I asked you about his family and your reply was that he belonged to a very noble family. In fact all the Apostles come from noble families amongst their respective peoples. I questioned you whether anybody else amongst you claimed such a thing, your reply was in the negative. If the answer had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man was following the previous man's statement. Then I asked you whether anyone of his ancestors was a king. Your reply was in the negative, and if it had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man wanted to take back his ancestral kingdom. I further asked whether he was ever accused of telling lies before he said what he said, and your reply was in the negative. So I wondered how a person who does not tell a lie about others could ever tell a lie about Allah. I, then asked you whether the rich people followed him or the poor. You replied that it was the poor who followed him. And in fact all the Apostle have been followed by this very class of people. Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You replied that they were increasing, and in fact this is the way of true faith, till it is complete in all respects. I further asked you whether there was anybody, who, after embracing his religion, became displeased and discarded his religion. Your reply was in the negative, and in fact this is (the sign of) true faith, when its delight enters the hearts and mixes with them completely. I asked you whether he had ever betrayed. You replied in the negative and likewise the Apostles never betray. Then I asked you what he ordered you to do. You replied that he ordered you to worship Allah and Allah alone and not to worship any thing along with Him and forbade you to worship idols and ordered you to pray, to speak the truth and to be chaste. If what you have said is true, he will very soon occupy this place underneath my feet and I knew it (from the scriptures) that he was going to appear but I did not know that he would be from you, and if I could reach him definitely, I would go immediately to meet him and if I were with him, I would certainly wash his feet.' Heraclius then asked for the letter addressed by Allah's Apostle which was delivered by Dihya to the Governor of Busra, who forwarded it to Heraclius to read. The contents of the letter were as follows: "In the name of Allah the Beneficent, the Merciful (This letter is) from Muhammad the slave of Allah and His Apostle to Heraclius the ruler of Byzantine. Peace be upon him, who follows the right path. Furthermore I invite you to Islam, and if you become a Muslim you will be safe, and Allah will double your reward, and if you reject this invitation of Islam you will be committing a sin of Arisiyin (tillers, farmers i.e. your people). And (Allah's Statement:) 'O people of the scripture! Come to a word common to you and us that we worship none but Allah and that we associate nothing in worship with Him, and that none of us shall take others as Lords beside Allah. Then, if they turn away, say: Bear witness that we are Muslims (those who have surrendered to Allah).' (3:64). Abu Sufyan then added, "When Heraclius had finished his speech and had read the letter, there was a great hue and cry in the Royal Court. So we were turned out of the court. I told my companions that the question of Ibn-Abi-Kabsha) (the Prophet (ﷺ) Muhammad) has become so prominent that even the King of Bani Al-Asfar (Byzantine) is afraid of him. Then I started to become sure that he (the Prophet) would be the conqueror in the near future till I embraced Islam (i.e. Allah guided me to it)." The sub narrator adds, "Ibn An-Natur was the Governor of llya' (Jerusalem) and Heraclius was the head of the Christians of Sham. Ibn An-Natur narrates that once while Heraclius was visiting ilya' (Jerusalem), he got up in the morning with a sad mood. Some of his priests asked him why he was in that mood? Heraclius was a foreteller and an astrologer. He replied, 'At night when I looked at the stars, I saw that the leader of those who practice circumcision had appeared (become the conqueror). Who are they who practice circumcision?' The people replied, 'Except the Jews nobody practices circumcision, so you should not be afraid of them (Jews). 'Just Issue orders to kill every Jew present in the country.' While they were discussing it, a messenger sent by the king of Ghassan to convey the news of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to Heraclius was brought in. Having heard the news, he (Heraclius) ordered the people to go and see whether the messenger of Ghassan was circumcised. The people, after seeing him, told Heraclius that he was circumcised. Heraclius then asked him about the Arabs. The messenger replied, 'Arabs also practice circumcision.' (After hearing that) Heraclius remarked that sovereignty of the 'Arabs had appeared. Heraclius then wrote a letter to his friend in Rome who was as good as Heraclius in knowledge. Heraclius then left for Homs. (a town in Syrian and stayed there till he received the reply of his letter from his friend who agreed with him in his opinion about the emergence of the Prophet (ﷺ) and the fact that he was a Prophet. On that Heraclius invited all the heads of the Byzantines to assemble in his palace at Homs. When they assembled, he ordered that all the doors of his palace be closed. Then he came out and said, 'O Byzantines! If success is your desire and if you seek right guidance and want your empire to remain then give a pledge of allegiance to this Prophet (i.e. embrace Islam).' (On hearing the views of Heraclius) the people ran towards the gates of the palace like onagers but found the doors closed. Heraclius realized their hatred towards Islam and when he lost the hope of their embracing Islam, he ordered that they should be brought back in audience. (When they returned) he said, 'What already said was just to test the strength of your conviction and I have seen it.' The people prostrated before him and became pleased with him, and this was the end of Heraclius's story (in connection with his faith).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 6

Book: 2 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Belief

Chapter: The statement of the Prophet (ﷺ) "Islam is based on five principles

Chapter: Your invocation means your faith

Sahih al-Bukhari 8
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Islam is based on (the following) five (principles): 1. To testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). 2. To offer the (compulsory congregational) prayers dutifully and perfectly. 3. To pay Zakat (i.e. obligatory charity). 4. To perform Hajj. (i.e. Pilgrimage to Mecca) 5. To observe fast during the month of Ramadan.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 8 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 8

Chapter: (What is said) regarding the deeds of faith

Sahih al-Bukhari 9
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Faith (Belief) consists of more than sixty branches (i.e. parts). And Haya (This term "Haya" covers a large number of concepts which are to be taken together; amongst them are self respect, modesty, bashfulness, and scruple, etc.) is a part of faith."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 9 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 9

Chapter: A Muslim is the one who avoids harming Muslims with his tongue and hands

Sahih al-Bukhari 10
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A Muslim is the one who avoids harming Muslims with his tongue and hands. And a Muhajir (emigrant) is the one who gives up (abandons) all what Allah has forbidden."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 10 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 10

Chapter: Whose Islam is the best (Who is the best Muslim)?

Sahih al-Bukhari 11
Narrated Abu Musa: Some people asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "Whose Islam is the best? i.e. (Who is a very good Muslim)?" He replied, "One who avoids harming the Muslims with his tongue and hands."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 11 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 11

Chapter: To feed (others) is a part of Islam

Sahih al-Bukhari 12
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) , "What sort of deeds or (what qualities of) Islam are good?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, 'To feed (the poor) and greet those whom you know and those whom you do not Know (See Hadith No. 27).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 12 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 12

Chapter: To like for one's (Muslim's) brother what one likes for himself is a part of faith

Sahih al-Bukhari 13
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None of you will have faith till he wishes for his (Muslim) brother what he likes for himself."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 13 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 13

Chapter: To love the Messenger (Muhammad saws) is a part of faith

Sahih al-Bukhari 14
Narrated Abu Huraira: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, none of you will have faith till he loves me more than his father and his children."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 14 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 14

Sahih al-Bukhari 15
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said "None of you will have faith till he loves me more than his father, his children and all mankind."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 15 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 15

Chapter: Sweetness (delight) of faith

Sahih al-Bukhari 16
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever possesses the following three qualities will have the sweetness (delight) of faith: 1. The one to whom Allah and His Apostle becomes dearer than anything else. 2. Who loves a person and he loves him only for Allah's sake. 3. Who hates to revert to Atheism (disbelief) as he hates to be thrown into the fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 16 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 16

Chapter: To love the Ansar is a sign of faith

Sahih al-Bukhari 17
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Love for the Ansar is a sign of faith and hatred for the Ansar is a sign of hypocrisy."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 17 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 17

Sahih al-Bukhari 18
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: who took part in the battle of Badr and was a Naqib (a person heading a group of six persons), on the night of Al-'Aqaba pledge: Allah's Apostle said while a group of his companions were around him, "Swear allegiance to me for: 1. Not to join anything in worship along with Allah. 2. Not to steal. 3. Not to commit illegal sexual intercourse. 4. Not to kill your children. 5. Not to accuse an innocent person (to spread such an accusation among people). 6. Not to be disobedient (when ordered) to do good deed." The Prophet (ﷺ) added: "Whoever among you fulfills his pledge will be rewarded by Allah. And whoever indulges in any one of them (except the ascription of partners to Allah) and gets the punishment in this world, that punishment will be an expiation for that sin. And if one indulges in any of them, and Allah conceals his sin, it is up to Him to forgive or punish him (in the Hereafter)." 'Ubada bin As-Samit added: "So we swore allegiance for these." (points to Allah's Apostle)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 18 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 18

Chapter: To flee (run away) from Al-Fitn (afflictions and trials), is a part of religion

Sahih al-Bukhari 19
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A time will soon come when the best property of a Muslim will be sheep which he will take on the top of mountains and the places of rainfall (valleys) so as to flee with his religion from afflictions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 19 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 19

Chapter: The statement of the Prophet (ﷺ): "I know Allah Ta'ala better, than all of you do."

Sahih al-Bukhari 20
Narrated 'Aisha: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered the Muslims to do something, he used to order them deeds which were easy for them to do, (according to their strength and endurance). They said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We are not like you. Allah has forgiven your past and future sins." So Allah's Apostle became angry and it was apparent on his face. He said, "I am the most Allah fearing, and know Allah better than all of you do."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 20 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 20

Chapter: Whoever hates to revert to Kufr

Sahih al-Bukhari 21
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever possesses the following three qualities will taste the sweetness of faith: 1. The one to whom Allah and His Apostle become dearer than anything else. 2. Who loves a person and he loves him only for Allah's sake. 3. Who hates to revert to disbelief (Atheism) after Allah has brought (saved) him out from it, as he hates to be thrown in fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 21 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 21

Chapter: The grades in superiority of the believers will be according to their good deeds

Sahih al-Bukhari 22
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When the people of Paradise will enter Paradise and the people of Hell will go to Hell, Allah will order those who have had faith equal to the weight of a grain of mustard seed to be taken out from Hell. So they will be taken out but (by then) they will be blackened (charred). Then they will be put in the river of Haya' (rain) or Hayat (life) (the Narrator is in doubt as to which is the right term), and they will revive like a grain that grows near the bank of a flood channel. Don't you see that it comes out yellow and twisted"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 22 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 22

Sahih al-Bukhari 23
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While I was sleeping I saw (in a dream) some people wearing shirts of which some were reaching up to the breasts only while others were even shorter than that. Umar bin Al-Khattab was shown wearing a shirt that he was dragging." The people asked, "How did you interpret it? (What is its interpretation) O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) replied, "It is the Religion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 23 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 23

Chapter: Al-Haya (self-respect, modesty bashfulness, honour etc.) is a part of faith

Sahih al-Bukhari 24
Narrated 'Abdullah (bin 'Umar): Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) passed by an Ansari (man) who was admonishing his brother regarding Haya'. On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Leave him as Haya' is a part of faith." (See Hadith 9)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 24 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 24

Chapter: (The Statement of Allah Jalla Jalalahu) "But if they repent [by rejecting Shirk (polytheism) and accept Islamic Monotheism] and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give Zakat then leave their way free."

Sahih al-Bukhari 25
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity, so if they perform that, then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning (accounts) will be done by Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 25 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 25

Chapter: Whoever says that faith is action (good deeds)

Sahih al-Bukhari 26
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked, "What is the best deed?" He replied, "To believe in Allah and His Apostle (Muhammad). The questioner then asked, "What is the next (in goodness)? He replied, "To participate in Jihad (religious fighting) in Allah's Cause." The questioner again asked, "What is the next (in goodness)?" He replied, "To perform Hajj (Pilgrim age to Mecca) 'Mubrur, (which is accepted by Allah and is performed with the intention of seeking Allah's pleasure only and not to show off and without committing a sin and in accordance with the traditions of the Prophet)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 26 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 26

Chapter: If one does not embrace Islam truly but does so by compulsion or for fear of being killed (then that man is not a believer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 27
Narrated Sa'd: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) distributed (Zakat) amongst (a group of) people while I was sitting there but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) left a man whom I thought the best of the lot. I asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why have you left that person? By Allah I regard him as a faithful believer." The Prophet (ﷺ) commented: "Or merely a Muslim." I remained quiet for a while, but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. And then asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "Why have you left so and so? By Allah! He is a faithful believer." The Prophet (ﷺ) again said, "Or merely a Muslim." And I could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Sa'd! I give to a person while another is dearer to me, for fear that he might be thrown on his face in the Fire by Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 27 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 27

Chapter: To greet is a part of Islam

Sahih al-Bukhari 28
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: A person asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). "What (sort of) deeds in or (what qualities of) Islam are good?" He replied, "To feed (the poor) and greet those whom you know and those whom you don't know."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 28 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 28

Sahih al-Bukhari 29 To be ungrateful to one's husband. And disbelief is of (different grades) lesser (or greater) degrees.
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I was shown the Hell-fire and that the majority of its dwellers were women who were ungrateful." It was asked, "Do they disbelieve in Allah?" (or are they ungrateful to Allah?) He replied, "They are ungrateful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the favors and the good (charitable deeds) done to them. If you have always been good (benevolent) to one of them and then she sees something in you (not of her liking), she will say, 'I have never received any good from you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 29 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 29

Sahih al-Bukhari 30 Sins are from ignorance and a sinner is not a disbeliever unless he worships others along with Allah 'Azza wa Jall
Narrated Al-Ma'rur: At Ar-Rabadha I met Abu Dhar who was wearing a cloak, and his slave, too, was wearing a similar one. I asked about the reason for it. He replied, "I abused a person by calling his mother with bad names." The Prophet said to me, 'O Abu Dhar! Did you abuse him by calling his mother with bad names You still have some characteristics of ignorance. Your slaves are your brothers and Allah has put them under your command. So whoever has a brother under his command should feed him of what he eats and dress him of what he wears. Do not ask them (slaves) to do things beyond their capacity (power) and if you do so, then help them.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 30 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 30

"And if two parties (or groups) from among the believers fall to fighting, then make peace between them both…" Allah has called them "believers" Sahih al-Bukhari 31
Narrated Al-Ahnaf bin Qais: While I was going to help this man ('Ali Ibn Abi Talib), Abu Bakra met me and asked, "Where are you going?" I replied, "I am going to help that person." He said, "Go back for I have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'When two Muslims fight (meet) each other with their swords, both the murderer as well as the murdered will go to the Hell-fire.' I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! It is all right for the murderer but what about the murdered one?' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "He surely had the intention to kill his companion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 31 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 31

Sahih al-Bukhari 32 Dhulm (wrong) of one kind can be greater or lesser than that of another
Narrated 'Abdullah: When the following Verse was revealed: "It is those who believe and confuse not their belief with wrong (worshipping others besides Allah.)" (6:83), the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked, "Who is amongst us who had not done injustice (wrong)?" Allah revealed: "No doubt, joining others in worship with Allah is a great injustice (wrong) indeed." (31.13)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 32 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 32

Sahih al-Bukhari 33 The signs of a hypocrite
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The signs of a hypocrite are three: 1. Whenever he speaks, he tells a lie. 2. Whenever he promises, he always breaks it (his promise). 3. If you trust him, he proves to be dishonest. (If you keep something as a trust with him, he will not return it.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 33 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 33

Sahih al-Bukhari 34
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever has the following four (characteristics) will be a pure hypocrite and whoever has one of the following four characteristics will have one characteristic of hypocrisy unless and until he gives it up. 1. Whenever he is entrusted, he betrays. 2. Whenever he speaks, he tells a lie. 3. Whenever he makes a covenant, he proves treacherous. 4. Whenever he quarrels, he behaves in a very imprudent, evil and insulting manner."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 34 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 34

Sahih al-Bukhari 35 To establish the (Nawafil - voluntary) prayers on the night of Qadr is a part of faith
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever establishes the prayers on the night of Qadr out of sincere faith and hoping to attain Allah's rewards (not to show off) then all his past sins will be forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 35 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 35

Sahih al-Bukhari 36 Al-Jihad (fighting tn Allah's Cause) is a part of faith
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The person who participates in (Holy battles) in Allah's cause and nothing compels him to do so except belief in Allah and His Apostles, will be recompensed by Allah either with a reward, or booty (if he survives) or will be admitted to Paradise (if he is killed in the battle as a martyr). Had I not found it difficult for my followers, then I would not remain behind any sariya going for Jihad and I would have loved to be martyred in Allah's cause and then made alive, and then martyred and then made alive, and then again martyred in His cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 36 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 36

Sahih al-Bukhari 37 It is a part of faith to establish the (Nawafil — voluntary) prayers during the nights of Ramadan
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever establishes prayers during the nights of Ramadan faithfully out of sincere faith and hoping to attain Allah's rewards (not for showing off), all his past sins will be forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 37 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 37

Sahih al-Bukhari 38 To observe fasting (according to Islamic teachings)] during the month of Ramadan (sincerely and faithfully) hoping for Allah's Reward only, is a part of faith
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever observes fasts during the month of Ramadan out of sincere faith, and hoping to attain Allah's rewards, then all his past sins will be forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 38 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 38

Sahih al-Bukhari 39 Religion is very easy
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Religion is very easy and whoever overburdens himself in his religion will not be able to continue in that way. So you should not be extremists, but try to be near to perfection and receive the good tidings that you will be rewarded; and gain strength by worshipping in the mornings, the afternoons, and during the last hours of the nights." (See Fath-ul-Bari, Page 102, Vol 1).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 39 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 39

Sahih al-Bukhari 40 The (offering of) Salat (prayers) is a part of faith
Narrated Al-Bara' (bin 'Azib): When the Prophet (ﷺ) came to Medina, he stayed first with his grandfathers or maternal uncles from Ansar. He offered his prayers facing Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem) for sixteen or seventeen months, but he wished that he could pray facing the Ka'ba (at Mecca). The first prayer which he offered facing the Ka'ba was the 'Asr prayer in the company of some people. Then one of those who had offered that prayer with him came out and passed by some people in a mosque who were bowing during their prayers (facing Jerusalem). He said addressing them, "By Allah, I testify that I have prayed with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) facing Mecca (Ka'ba).' Hearing that, those people changed their direction towards the Ka'ba immediately. Jews and the people of the scriptures used to be pleased to see the Prophet (ﷺ) facing Jerusalem in prayers but when he changed his direction towards the Ka'ba, during the prayers, they disapproved of it. Al-Bara' added, "Before we changed our direction towards the Ka'ba (Mecca) in prayers, some Muslims had died or had been killed and we did not know what to say about them (regarding their prayers.) Allah then revealed: And Allah would never make your faith (prayers) to be lost (i.e. the prayers of those Muslims were valid).' " (2:143).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 40 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 40

Sahih al-Bukhari 41 (What is said regarding the superiority of) a person who embraces Islam sincerely.
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If a person embraces Islam sincerely, then Allah shall forgive all his past sins, and after that starts the settlement of accounts, the reward of his good deeds will be ten times to seven hundred times for each good deed and one evil deed will be recorded as it is unless Allah forgives it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 41 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 41

Sahih al-Bukhari 42
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If any one of you improve (follows strictly) his Islamic religion then his good deeds will be rewarded ten times to seven hundred times for each good deed and a bad deed will be recorded as it is."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 42 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 41

Sahih al-Bukhari 43 Ad-Din (good, righteous deed - act of worship) loved most by Allah Jalla Jalalahu is that which is done regularly. (And in fact the best religion with Allah is Islam)
Narrated 'Aisha: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) came while a woman was sitting with me. He said, "Who is she?" I replied, "She is so and so," and told him about her (excessive) praying. He said disapprovingly, "Do (good) deeds which is within your capacity (without being overtaxed) as Allah does not get tired (of giving rewards) but (surely) you will get tired and the best deed (act of Worship) in the sight of Allah is that which is done regularly."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 43 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 42

Sahih al-Bukhari 44 Faith increases and decreases
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever said "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good (faith) equal to the weight of a barley grain will be taken out of Hell. And whoever said: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good (faith) equal to the weight of a wheat grain will be taken out of Hell. And whoever said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good (faith) equal to the weight of an atom will be taken out of Hell."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 44 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 43

Sahih al-Bukhari 45
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: Once a Jew said to me, "O the chief of believers! There is a verse in your Holy Book Which is read by all of you (Muslims), and had it been revealed to us, we would have taken that day (on which it was revealed as a day of celebration." 'Umar bin Al-Khattab asked, "Which is that verse?" The Jew replied, "This day I have perfected your religion For you, completed My favor upon you, And have chosen for you Islam as your religion." (5:3) 'Umar replied,"No doubt, we know when and where this verse was revealed to the Prophet. It was Friday and the Prophet (ﷺ) was standing at 'Arafat (i.e. the Day of Hajj)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 45 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 44

Sahih al-Bukhari 46 To pay Zakat is a part of Islam
Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah: A man from Najd with unkempt hair came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and we heard his loud voice but could not understand what he was saying, till he came near and then we came to know that he was asking about Islam. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You have to offer prayers perfectly five times in a day and night (24 hours)." The man asked, "Is there any more (praying)?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "No, but if you want to offer the Nawafil prayers (you can)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) further said to him: "You have to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan." The man asked, "Is there any more fasting?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "No, but if you want to observe the Nawafil fasts (you can.)" Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) further said to him, "You have to pay the Zakat (obligatory charity)." The man asked, "Is there any thing other than the Zakat for me to pay?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "No, unless you want to give alms of your own." And then that man retreated saying, "By Allah! I will neither do less nor more than this." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If what he said is true, then he will be successful (i.e. he will be granted Paradise)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 46 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 45

Chapter: To accompany the funeral processions (up to the place of burial) is a part of faith

Sahih al-Bukhari 47
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(A believer) who accompanies the funeral procession of a Muslim out of sincere faith and hoping to attain Allah's reward and remains with it till the funeral prayer is offered and the burial ceremonies are over, he will return with a reward of two Qirats. Each Qirat is like the size of the (Mount) Uhud. He who offers the funeral prayer only and returns before the burial, will return with the reward of one Qirat only."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 47 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 46

Sahih al-Bukhari 48 (What is said regarding) the fear of a believer that his good deeds may be annulled (lost) without his knowledge
Narrated 'Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Abusing a Muslim is Fusuq (an evil doing) and killing him is Kufr (disbelief)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 48 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 47

Sahih al-Bukhari 49
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out to inform the people about the (date of the) night of decree (Al-Qadr) but there happened a quarrel between two Muslim men. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I came out to inform you about (the date of) the night of Al-Qadr, but as so and so and so and so quarrelled, its knowledge was taken away (I forgot it) and maybe it was better for you. Now look for it in the 7th, the 9th and the 5th (of the last 10 nights of the month of Ramadan)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 49 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 47

Chapter: The asking of (angel) Jibrll (Gabriel) from the Prophet (ﷺ) about Iman, Islam, Ihsan and the knowledge of the Hour

Sahih al-Bukhari 50
Narrated Abu Huraira: One day while the Prophet (ﷺ) was sitting in the company of some people, (The angel) Gabriel came and asked, "What is faith?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, 'Faith is to believe in Allah, His angels, (the) meeting with Him, His Apostles, and to believe in Resurrection." Then he further asked, "What is Islam?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "To worship Allah Alone and none else, to offer prayers perfectly to pay the compulsory charity (Zakat) and to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan." Then he further asked, "What is Ihsan (perfection)?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "To worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you cannot achieve this state of devotion then you must consider that He is looking at you." Then he further asked, "When will the Hour be established?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "The answerer has no better knowledge than the questioner. But I will inform you about its portents. 1. When a slave (lady) gives birth to her master. 2. When the shepherds of black camels start boasting and competing with others in the construction of higher buildings. And the Hour is one of five things which nobody knows except Allah. The Prophet (ﷺ) then recited: "Verily, with Allah (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour--." (31. 34) Then that man (Gabriel) left and the Prophet (ﷺ) asked his companions to call him back, but they could not see him. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "That was Gabriel who came to teach the people their religion." Abu 'Abdullah said: He (the Prophet) considered all that as a part of faith.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 50 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 48

Sahih al-Bukhari 51
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas: I was informed by Abu Sufyan that Heraclius said to him, "I asked you whether they (followers of Muhammad) were increasing or decreasing. You replied that they were increasing. And in fact, this is the way of true Faith till it is complete in all respects. I further asked you whether there was anybody, who, after embracing his (the Prophets) religion (Islam) became displeased and discarded it. You replied in the negative, and in fact, this is (a sign of) true faith. When its delight enters the heart and mixes with them completely, nobody can be displeased with it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 51 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 49

Chapter: The superiority of that person who leaves all doubtful (unclear) things for the sake of his religion

Sahih al-Bukhari 52
Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'Both legal and illegal things are evident but in between them there are doubtful (suspicious) things and most of the people have no knowledge about them. So whoever saves himself from these suspicious things saves his religion and his honor. And whoever indulges in these suspicious things is like a shepherd who grazes (his animals) near the Hima (private pasture) of someone else and at any moment he is liable to get in it. (O people!) Beware! Every king has a Hima and the Hima of Allah on the earth is His illegal (forbidden) things. Beware! There is a piece of flesh in the body if it becomes good (reformed) the whole body becomes good but if it gets spoilt the whole body gets spoilt and that is the heart.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 52 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 50

Chapter: To pay Al-Khumus (one-fifth of the war booty to be given in Allah's Cause) is a part of faith

Sahih al-Bukhari 53
Narrated Abu Jamra: I used to sit with Ibn 'Abbas and he made me sit on his sitting place. He requested me to stay with him in order that he might give me a share from his property. So I stayed with him for two months. Once he told (me) that when the delegation of the tribe of 'Abdul Qais came to the Prophet, the Prophet (ﷺ) asked them, "Who are the people (i.e. you)? (Or) who are the delegate?" They replied, "We are from the tribe of Rabi'a." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to them, "Welcome! O people (or O delegation of 'Abdul Qais)! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret." They said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We cannot come to you except in the sacred month and there is the infidel tribe of Mudar intervening between you and us. So please order us to do something good (religious deeds) so that we may inform our people whom we have left behind (at home), and that we may enter Paradise (by acting on them)." Then they asked about drinks (what is legal and what is illegal). The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered them to do four things and forbade them from four things. He ordered them to believe in Allah Alone and asked them, "Do you know what is meant by believing in Allah Alone?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It means: 1. To testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). 2. To offer prayers perfectly 3. To pay the Zakat (obligatory charity) 4. To observe fast during the month of Ramadan. 5. And to pay Al-Khumus (one fifth of the booty to be given in Allah's Cause). Then he forbade them four things, namely, Hantam, Dubba,' Naqir Ann Muzaffat or Muqaiyar; (These were the names of pots in which Alcoholic drinks were prepared) (The Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned the container of wine and he meant the wine itself). The Prophet (ﷺ) further said (to them): "Memorize them (these instructions) and convey them to the people whom you have left behind."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 53 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 51

Chapter: What is said regarding the statement: "The reward of deeds depends upon the intention and hoping to get rewards from Allah."

Sahih al-Bukhari 54
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The reward of deeds depends upon the intention and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So whoever emigrated for Allah and His Apostle, then his emigration was for Allah and His Apostle. And whoever emigrated for worldly benefits or for a woman to marry, his emigration was for what he emigrated for."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 54 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 52

Sahih al-Bukhari 55
Narrated Abu Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If a man spends on his family (with the intention of having a reward from Allah) sincerely for Allah's sake then it is a (kind of) alms-giving in reward for him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 55 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 53

Sahih al-Bukhari 56
Narrated Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You will be rewarded for whatever you spend for Allah's sake even if it were a morsel which you put in your wife's mouth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 56 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 54

Chapter: The statement of the Prophet (ﷺ): Religion is An-Nasihah (to be sincere and true) to Allah, to His Messenger (Muhammad (ﷺ)), to the Muslim rulers, and to all the Muslims

Sahih al-Bukhari 57
Narrated Jarir bin Abdullah: I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for the following: 1. offer prayers perfectly 2. pay the Zakat (obligatory charity) 3. and be sincere and true to every Muslim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 57 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 55

Sahih al-Bukhari 58
Narrated Ziyad bin'Ilaqa: I heard Jarir bin 'Abdullah (Praising Allah). On the day when Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba died, he (Jarir) got up (on the pulpit) and thanked and praised Allah and said, "Be afraid of Allah alone Who has none along with Him to be worshipped.(You should) be calm and quiet till the (new) chief comes to you and he will come to you soon. Ask Allah's forgiveness for your (late) chief because he himself loved to forgive others." Jarir added, "Amma badu (now then), I went to the Prophet and said, 'I give my pledge of allegiance to you for Islam." The Prophet (ﷺ) conditioned (my pledge) for me to be sincere and true to every Muslim so I gave my pledge to him for this. By the Lord of this mosque! I am sincere and true to you (Muslims). Then Jarir asked for Allah's forgiveness and came down (from the pulpit).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 58 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 56

Book: 3 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Knowledge

About the Superiority of Knowledge

Chapter: Whoever is asked about knowledge while he is busy in some conversation, so he finished talking and then answered the questioner

Sahih al-Bukhari 59
Narrated Abu Huraira: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was saying something in a gathering, a Bedouin came and asked him, "When would the Hour (Doomsday) take place?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) continued his talk, so some people said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had heard the question, but did not like what that Bedouin had asked. Some of them said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had not heard it. When the Prophet (ﷺ) finished his speech, he said, "Where is the questioner, who inquired about the Hour (Doomsday)?" The Bedouin said, "I am here, O Allah's Apostle." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When honesty is lost, then wait for the Hour (Doomsday)." The Bedouin said, "How will that be lost?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When the power or authority comes in the hands of unfit persons, then wait for the Hour (Doomsday.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 59 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 56

Chapter: Whoever raises his voice in (conveying) knowledge

Sahih al-Bukhari 60
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) remained behind us in a journey. He joined us while we were performing ablution for the prayer which was over-due. We were just passing wet hands over our feet (and not washing them properly) so the Prophet (ﷺ) addressed us in a loud voice and said twice or thrice: "Save your heels from the fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 60 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 57

Chapter: Concerning the variety of words used by narrators conveying different significations regarding the concept of narrating and which has importance for the Hadith scholars only

Sahih al-Bukhari 61
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Amongst the trees, there is a tree, the leaves of which do not fall and is like a Muslim. Tell me the name of that tree." Everybody started thinking about the trees of the desert areas. And I thought of the date-palm tree but felt shy to answer the others then asked, "What is that tree, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?" He replied, "It is the date-palm tree."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 61 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 58

Chapter: The Imam questioning his companions in order to test their knowledge

Sahih al-Bukhari 62
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Amongst the trees, there is a tree, the leaves of which do not fall and is like a Muslim. Tell me the name of that tree." Everybody started thinking about the trees of the desert areas. And I thought of the date-palm tree. The others then asked, "Please inform us what is that tree, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He replied, "It is the date-palm tree."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 62 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 59

Chapter: What is said about knowledge

Sahih al-Bukhari 63
Narrated Anas bin Malik: While we were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) in the mosque, a man came riding on a camel. He made his camel kneel down in the mosque, tied its foreleg and then said: "Who amongst you is Muhammad?" At that time the Prophet (ﷺ) was sitting amongst us (his companions) leaning on his arm. We replied, "This white man reclining on his arm." The man then addressed him, "O Son of `Abdul Muttalib." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I am here to answer your questions." The man said to the Prophet, "I want to ask you something and will be hard in questioning. So do not get angry." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Ask whatever you want." The man said, "I ask you by your Lord, and the Lord of those who were before you, has Allah sent you as an Apostle to all the mankind?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "By Allah, yes." The man further said, "I ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you to offer five prayers in a day and night (24 hours).? He replied, "By Allah, Yes." The man further said, "I ask you by Allah! Has Allah ordered you to observe fasts during this month of the year (i.e. Ramadan)?" He replied, "By Allah, Yes." The man further said, "I ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you to take Zakat (obligatory charity) from our rich people and distribute it amongst our poor people?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "By Allah, yes." Thereupon that man said, "I have believed in all that with which you have been sent, and I have been sent by my people as a messenger, and I am Dimam bin Tha`laba from the brothers of Bani Sa`d bin Bakr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 63 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 63

Chapter: What is said regarding the hand to hand exchange (of books of knowledge), and the writing of knowledge by religious scholars to different countries

Sahih al-Bukhari 64
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave a letter to a person and ordered him to go and deliver it to the Governor of Bahrain. (He did so) and the Governor of Bahrain sent it to Chousroes, who read that letter and then tore it to pieces. (The sub-narrator (Ibn Shihab) thinks that Ibn Al-Musaiyab said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invoked Allah against them (saying), "May Allah tear them into pieces, and disperse them all totally.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 64 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 64

Sahih al-Bukhari 65
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) wrote a letter or had an idea of writing a letter. The Prophet (ﷺ) was told that they (rulers) would not read letters unless they were sealed. So the Prophet (ﷺ) got a silver ring made with "Muhammad Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)" engraved on it. As if I were just observing its white glitter in the hand of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 65 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 65

Chapter: Whoever sat at the farther end of a gathering. And whoever found a place amongst a gathering and took his seat there

Sahih al-Bukhari 66
Narrated Abu Waqid Al-Laithi: While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting in the mosque with some people, three men came. Two of them came in front of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the third one went away. The two persons kept on standing before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for a while and then one of them found a place in the circle and sat there while the other sat behind the gathering, and the third one went away. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished his preaching, he said, "Shall I tell you about these three persons? One of them betook himself to Allah, so Allah took him into His grace and mercy and accommodated him, the second felt shy from Allah, so Allah sheltered Him in His mercy (and did not punish him), while the third turned his face from Allah and went away, so Allah turned His face from him likewise. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 66 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 66

Chapter: The Statement of the Prophet (ﷺ): lt is probable that a person who receives a piece of information indirectly may comprehend it better than he who has heard it directly from its source

Sahih al-Bukhari 67
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakra's father: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) was riding his camel and a man was holding its rein. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "What is the day today?" We kept quiet, thinking that he might give that day another name. He said, "Isn't it the day of Nahr (slaughtering of the animals of sacrifice)" We replied, "Yes." He further asked, "Which month is this?" We again kept quiet, thinking that he might give it another name. Then he said, "Isn't it the month of Dhul-Hijja?" We replied, "Yes." He said, "Verily! Your blood, property and honor are sacred to one another (i.e. Muslims) like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of yours and in this city of yours. It is incumbent upon those who are present to inform those who are absent because those who are absent might comprehend (what I have said) better than the present audience."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 67 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 67

Chapter: It is essential to know a thing first before saying or acting upon it. Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to take care of the people in preaching by selecting a suitable time so that they might not run away (never made them averse or bored them with religious talk and knowledge all the time)

Sahih al-Bukhari 68
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to take care of us in preaching by selecting a suitable time, so that we might not get bored. (He abstained from pestering us with sermons and knowledge all the time).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 68 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 68

Sahih al-Bukhari 69
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Facilitate things to people (concerning religious matters), and do not make it hard for them and give them good tidings and do not make them run away (from Islam).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 69 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 69

Chapter: Whoever fixed a special day for giving (a religious talk) to the students

Sahih al-Bukhari 70
Narrated Abu Wail: `Abdullah used to give a religious talk to the people on every Thursday. Once a man said, "O Aba `Abdur-Rahman! (By Allah) I wish if you could preach us daily." He replied, "The only thing which prevents me from doing so, is that I hate to bore you, and no doubt I take care of you in preaching by selecting a suitable time just as the Prophet (ﷺ) used to do with us, for fear of making us bored."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 70 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 70

Chapter: If Allah Jalla Jalalahu wants to do good to a person, He makes him comprehend (the religion). [The understanding of the Qur'an and As-Sunna (legal ways) of the Prophet (Muhammad (ﷺ))]

Sahih al-Bukhari 71
Narrated Muawiya: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "If Allah wants to do good to a person, He makes him comprehend the religion. I am just a distributor, but the grant is from Allah. (And remember) that this nation (true Muslims) will keep on following Allah's teachings strictly and they will not be harmed by any one going on a different path till Allah's order (Day of Judgment) is established."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 71 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 71

Chapter: (The superiority of) comprehending knowledge

Sahih al-Bukhari 72
Narrated Ibn `Umar: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and fresh dates of a palm tree were brought to him. On that he said, "Amongst the trees, there is a tree which resembles a Muslim." I wanted to say that it was the datepalm tree but as I was the youngest of all (of them) I kept quiet. And then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is the date-palm tree."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 72 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 72

Chapter: Wish to be like the one who has knowledge and Al-Hikmah [wisdom i.e., the knowledge of the Qur'an and the Sunna (legal ways) of the Prophet (ﷺ)]

Sahih al-Bukhari 73
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not wish to be like anyone except in two cases. (The first is) A person, whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it righteously; (the second is) the one whom Allah has given wisdom (the Holy Qur'an) and he acts according to it and teaches it to others." (Fath-al-Bari page 177 Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 73 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 73

Chapter: What has been said about the journey of Prophet Musa ('alaihi as-salam) (when he went) in the sea to meet Al-Khidr

Sahih al-Bukhari 74
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: That he differed with Hur bin Qais bin Hisn Al-Fazari regarding the companion of (the Prophet) Moses. Ibn `Abbas said that he was Al Khadir. Meanwhile, Ubai bin Ka`b passed by them and Ibn `Abbas called him, saying "My friend (Hur) and I have differed regarding Moses' companion, whom Moses asked the way to meet. Have you heard the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioning something about him? He said, "Yes. I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites, a man came and asked him. "Do you know anyone who is more learned than you? Moses replied: "No." So Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to Moses: 'Yes, Our slave Khadir (is more learned than you.)' Moses asked (Allah) how to meet him (Khadir). So Allah made the fish as a sign for him and he was told that when the fish was lost, he should return (to the place where he had lost it) and there he would meet him (Al-Khadir). So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The servant-boy of Moses said to him: Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock, I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. On that Moses said: 'That is what we have been seeking? (18.64) So they went back retracing their footsteps, and found Khadir. (And) what happened further to them is narrated in the Holy Qur'an by Allah. (18.54 up to 18.82)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 74 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 74

Chapter: The statement of the Prophet (ﷺ): "O Allah! Bestow on him (Ibn Abbas) the knowledge of the Book (the Qur'an)

Sahih al-Bukhari 75
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) embraced me and said, "O Allah! Bestow on him the knowledge of the Book (Qur'an).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 75 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 75

Chapter: At what age may a youth be listened to (i.e. quotation of the Hadith from a boy be acceptable)

Sahih al-Bukhari 76
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once I came riding a she-ass and had (just) attained the age of puberty. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was offering the prayer at Mina. There was no wall in front of him and I passed in front of some of the row while they were offering their prayers. There I let the she-ass loose to graze and entered the row, and nobody objected to it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 76 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 76

Sahih al-Bukhari 77
Narrated Mahmud bin Rabi`a: When I was a boy of five, I remember, the Prophet (ﷺ) took water from a bucket (used for getting water out of a well) with his mouth and threw it on my face.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 77 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 77

Chapter: To go out in search of knowledge

Sahih al-Bukhari 78
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: that he differed with Hur bin Qais bin Hisn Al-Fazari regarding the companion of the Prophet (ﷺ) Moses. Meanwhile, Ubai bin Ka`b passed by them and Ibn `Abbas called him saying, "My friend (Hur) and I have differed regarding Moses' companion whom Moses asked the way to meet. Have you heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioning something about him? Ubai bin Ka`b said: "Yes, I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioning something about him (saying) while Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites, a man came and asked him: "Do you know anyone who is more learned than you? Moses replied: "No." So Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to Moses: '--Yes, Our slave Khadir is more learned than you. Moses asked Allah how to meet him (Al-Khadir). So Allah made the fish a sign for him and he was told when the fish was lost, he should return (to the place where he had lost it) and there he would meet him (Al-Khadir). So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The servant-boy of Moses said: 'Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock, I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. On that Moses said, 'That is what we have been seeking.' So they went back retracing their footsteps, and found Khadir. (and) what happened further about them is narrated in the Holy Qur'an by Allah." (18.54 up to 18.82)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 78 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 78

Chapter: The superiority of a person who learns (Islam, becomes a religious scholar) and then teaches it to others

Sahih al-Bukhari 79
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The example of guidance and knowledge with which Allah has sent me is like abundant rain falling on the earth, some of which was fertile soil that absorbed rain water and brought forth vegetation and grass in abundance. (And) another portion of it was hard and held the rain water and Allah benefited the people with it and they utilized it for drinking, making their animals drink from it and for irrigation of the land for cultivation. (And) a portion of it was barren which could neither hold the water nor bring forth vegetation (then that land gave no benefits). The first is the example of the person who comprehends Allah's religion and gets benefit (from the knowledge) which Allah has revealed through me (the Prophets and learns and then teaches others. The last example is that of a person who does not care for it and does not take Allah's guidance revealed through me (He is like that barren land.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 79 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 79

Chapter: (What is said regarding) the disappearance of the (religious) knowledge and the appearance of (religious) ignorance

Sahih al-Bukhari 80
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "From among the portents of the Hour are (the following): -1. Religious knowledge will be taken away (by the death of Religious learned men). -2. (Religious) ignorance will prevail. -3. Drinking of Alcoholic drinks (will be very common). -4. There will be prevalence of open illegal sexual intercourse.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 80 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 80

Sahih al-Bukhari 81
Narrated Anas: I will narrate to you a Hadith and none other than I will tell you about after it. I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: From among the portents of the Hour are (the following): -1. Religious knowledge will decrease (by the death of religious learned men). -2. Religious ignorance will prevail. -3. There will be prevalence of open illegal sexual intercourse. -4. Women will increase in number and men will decrease in number so much so that fifty women will be looked after by one man.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 81 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 81

Chapter: The superiority of (religious) knowledge

Sahih al-Bukhari 82
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While I was sleeping, I saw that a cup full of milk was brought to me and I drank my fill till I noticed (the milk) its wetness coming out of my nails. Then I gave the remaining milk to `Umar Ibn Al-Khattab" The companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "What have you interpreted (about this dream)? "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ,!" he replied, "(It is religious) knowledge."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 82 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 82

Chapter: To give a religious verdict while riding an animal or standing on anything else

Sahih al-Bukhari 83
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al `Aas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stopped (for a while near the Jimar) at Mina during his last Hajj for the people and they were asking him questions. A man came and said, "I forgot and got my head shaved before slaughtering the Hadi (sacrificing animal)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no harm, go and do the slaughtering now." Then another person came and said, "I forgot and slaughtered (the camel) before Rami (throwing of the pebbles) at the Jamra." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do the Rami now and there is no harm." The narrator added: So on that day, when the Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about anything (as regards the ceremonies of Hajj) performed before or after its due time, his reply was: "Do it (now) and there is no harm."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 83 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 83

Chapter: Whoever gave a religious verdict by beckoning or by nodding

Sahih al-Bukhari 84
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Somebody said to the Prophet (during his last Hajj), "I did the slaughtering before doing the Rami.' The Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned with his hand and said, "There is no harm in that." Then another person said. "I got my head shaved before offering the sacrifice." The Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned with his hand saying, "There is no harm in that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 84 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 84

Sahih al-Bukhari 85
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(Religious) knowledge will be taken away (by the death of religious scholars) ignorance (in religion) and afflictions will appear; and Harj will increase." It was asked, "What is Harj, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He replied by beckoning with his hand indicating "killing." (Fath-al-Bari Page 192, Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 85 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 85

Sahih al-Bukhari 86
Narrated Asma': I came to `Aisha while she was praying, and said to her, "What has happened to the people?" She pointed out towards the sky. (I looked towards the mosque), and saw the people offering the prayer. Aisha said, "Subhan Allah." I said to her, "Is there a sign?" She nodded with her head meaning, "Yes." I, too, then stood (for the prayer of eclipse) till I became (nearly) unconscious and later on I poured water on my head. After the prayer, the Prophet (ﷺ) praised and glorified Allah and then said, "Just now at this place I have seen what I have never seen before, including Paradise and Hell. No doubt it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be like the trials of Masih-ad-Dajjal or nearly like it (the sub narrator is not sure which expression Asma' used). You will be asked, 'What do you know about this man (the Prophet (ﷺ) Muhammad)?' Then the faithful believer (or Asma' said a similar word) will reply, 'He is Muhammad Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who had come to us with clear evidences and guidance and so we accepted his teachings and followed him. And he is Muhammad.' And he will repeat it thrice. Then the angels will say to him, 'Sleep in peace as we have come to know that you were a faithful believer.' On the other hand, a hypocrite or a doubtful person will reply, 'I do not know, but I heard the people saying something and so I said it.' (the same). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 86 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 86

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) urged the people (mission) of 'Abdul Qais to memorize the faith and the (religious) knowledge (as he explained to them) and to inform (convey) to their people whom they left behind (at home)

Sahih al-Bukhari 87
Narrated Abu Jamra: I was an interpreter between the people and Ibn `Abbas. Once Ibn `Abbas said that a delegation of the tribe of `Abdul Qais came to the Prophet (ﷺ) who asked them, "Who are the people (i.e. you)? (Or) who are the delegates?" They replied, "We are from the tribe of Rabi`a." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to them, "Welcome, O people (or said, "O delegation (of `Abdul Qais).") Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret." They said, "We have come to you from a distant place and there is the tribe of the infidels of Mudar intervening between you and us and we cannot come to you except in the sacred month. So please order us to do something good (religious deeds) and that we may also inform our people whom we have left behind (at home) and that we may enter Paradise (by acting on them.)" The Prophet ordered them to do four things, and forbade them from four things. He ordered them to believe in Allah Alone, the Honorable the Majestic and said to them, "Do you know what is meant by believing in Allah Alone?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(That means to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle, to offer prayers perfectly, to pay Zakat, to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan, (and) to pay Al-Khumus (one fifth of the booty to be given in Allah's cause)." Then he forbade them four things, namely Ad-Dubba.' Hantam, Muzaffat (and) An-Naqir or Muqaiyar (These were the names of pots in which alcoholic drinks used to be prepared). The Prophet (ﷺ) further said, "Memorize them (these instructions) and tell them to the people whom you have left behind."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 87 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 87

Chapter: To travel seeking an answer to a problematic matter, and to teach it to one's family

Sahih al-Bukhari 88
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Mulaika: `Uqba bin Al-Harith said that he had married the daughter of Abi Ihab bin `Aziz. Later on a woman came to him and said, "I have suckled (nursed) `Uqba and the woman whom he married (his wife) at my breast." `Uqba said to her, "Neither I knew that you have suckled (nursed) me nor did you tell me." Then he rode over to see Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at Medina, and asked him about it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "How can you keep her as a wife when it has been said (that she is your foster-sister)?" Then `Uqba divorced her, and she married another man.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 88 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 88

Chapter: To fix the duties in rotation for learning (religious) knowledge

Sahih al-Bukhari 89
Narrated `Umar: My Ansari neighbor from Bani Umaiya bin Zaid who used to live at `Awali Al-Medina and used to visit the Prophet (ﷺ) by turns. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went I used to bring the news of that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and when he went, he used to do the same for me. Once my Ansari friend, in his turn (on returning from the Prophet), knocked violently at my door and asked if I was there." I became horrified and came out to him. He said, "Today a great thing has happened." I then went to Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked her, "Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) divorce you all?" She replied, "I do not know." Then, I entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) and said while standing, "Have you divorced your wives?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied in the negative. On that I said, "Allahu-Akbar (Allah is Greater)." (See Hadith No. 119, Vol. 3 for details)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 89 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 89

Chapter: To be furious while preaching or teaching if one sees what one hates

Sahih al-Bukhari 90
Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari: Once a man said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I may not attend the (compulsory congregational) prayer because so and so (the Imam) prolongs the prayer when he leads us for it. The narrator added: "I never saw the Prophet (ﷺ) more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. The Prophet said, "O people! Some of you make others dislike good deeds (the prayers). So whoever leads the people in prayer should shorten it because among them there are the sick the weak and the needy (having some jobs to do).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 90 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 90

Sahih al-Bukhari 91
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about the picking up of a "Luqata" (fallen lost thing). The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Recognize and remember its tying material and its container, and make public announcement (about it) for one year, then utilize it but give it to its owner if he comes." Then the person asked about the lost camel. On that, the Prophet (ﷺ) got angry and his cheeks or his Face became red and he said, "You have no concern with it as it has its water container, and its feet and it will reach water, and eat (the leaves) of trees till its owner finds it." The man then asked about the lost sheep. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "It is either for you, for your brother (another person) or for the wolf."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 91 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 91

Sahih al-Bukhari 92
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about things which he did not like, but when the questioners insisted, the Prophet got angry. He then said to the people, "Ask me anything you like." A man asked, "Who is my father?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Your father is Hudhafa." Then another man got up and said, "Who is my father, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?" He replied, "Your father is Salim, Maula (the freed slave) of Shaiba." So when `Umar saw that (the anger) on the face of the Prophet (ﷺ) he said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We repent to Allah (Our offending you).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 92 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 92

Chapter: Whoever knelt down before the Imam or a (religious) preacher

Sahih al-Bukhari 93
Narrated Anas bin Malik: One day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out (before the people) and `Abdullah bin Hudhafa stood up and asked (him) "Who is my father?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Your father is Hudhafa." The Prophet (ﷺ) told them repeatedly (in anger) to ask him anything they liked. `Umar knelt down before the Prophet (ﷺ) and said thrice, "We accept Allah as (our) Lord and Islam as (our) religion and Muhammad as (our) Prophet." After that the Prophet (ﷺ) became silent.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 93 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 93

Chapter: Repeating ones talk thrice in order to make others understand

Sahih al-Bukhari 94
Narrated Anas: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) asked permission to enter, he knocked the door thrice with greeting and whenever he spoke a sentence (said a thing) he used to repeat it thrice. (See Hadith No. 261, Vol. 8).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 94 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 94

Sahih al-Bukhari 95
Narrated Anas: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) spoke a sentence (said a thing), he used to repeat it thrice so that the people could understand it properly from him and whenever he asked permission to enter, (he knocked the door) thrice with greeting.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 95 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 95

Sahih al-Bukhari 96
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) remained behind us in a journey. He joined us while we were performing ablution for the `Asr prayer which was over-due. We were just passing wet hands over our feet (not washing them properly) so the Prophet (ﷺ) addressed us in a loud voice and said twice or thrice, "Save your heels from the fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 96 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 96

Chapter: A man teaching (religion to) his woman-slave and his family

Sahih al-Bukhari 97
Narrated Abu Burda's father: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said "Three persons will have a double reward: 1. A Person from the people of the scriptures who believed in his prophet (Jesus or Moses) and then believed in the Prophet (ﷺ) Muhammad (i.e. has embraced Islam). 2. A slave who discharges his duties to Allah and his master. 3. A master of a woman-slave who teaches her good manners and educates her in the best possible way (the religion) and manumits her and then marries her."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 97 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 97

Chapter: The preaching (and teaching) of the (religious) knowledge to women by the Imam (Chief)

Sahih al-Bukhari 98
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out while Bilal was accompanying him. He went towards the women thinking that they had not heard him (i.e. his sermon). So he preached them and ordered them to pay alms. (Hearing that) the women started giving alms; some donated their ear-rings, some gave their rings and Bilal was collecting them in the corner of his garment.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 98 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 97

Chapter: Eagerness to (learn) the Hadith

Sahih al-Bukhari 99
Narrated Abu Huraira: I said: "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Who will be the luckiest person, who will gain your intercession on the Day of Resurrection?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: O Abu Huraira! "I have thought that none will ask me about it before you as I know your longing for the (learning of) Hadiths. The luckiest person who will have my intercession on the Day of Resurrection will be the one who said sincerely from the bottom of his heart "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 99 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 98

Chapter: How the (religious) knowledge will be taken away And 'Umar bin 'Abdul 'Aziz wrote to Abu Bakr bin Hazm, "Look for the knowledge of Hadith and get it written, as I am afraid that religious knowledge will vanish and the religious learned men will pass away (die). Do not accept anything save the Hadiths of the Prophet. Circulate knowledge and teach the ignorant, for knowledge does not vanish except when it is kept secretly (to oneself)."

Sahih al-Bukhari 100
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Allah does not take away the knowledge, by taking it away from (the hearts of) the people, but takes it away by the death of the religious learned men till when none of the (religious learned men) remains, people will take as their leaders ignorant persons who when consulted will give their verdict without knowledge. So they will go astray and will lead the people astray." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 100 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 100

Chapter: Should a day be fixed for women in order to teach them religion (apart from men)?

Sahih al-Bukhari 101
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Some women requested the Prophet (ﷺ) to fix a day for them as the men were taking all his time. On that he promised them one day for religious lessons and commandments. Once during such a lesson the Prophet said, "A woman whose three children die will be shielded by them from the Hell fire." On that a woman asked, "If only two die?" He replied, "Even two (will shield her from the Hell-fire).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 101 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 101

Sahih al-Bukhari 102
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: as above (the sub narrators are different). Abu Huraira qualified the three children referred to in the above mentioned Hadith as not having reached the age of committing sins (i.e. age of puberty).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 102 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 102

Chapter: Whoever heard something (but did not understand it) and then asked again till he understood it completely

Sahih al-Bukhari 103
Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika: Whenever `Aisha (the wife of the Prophet) heard anything which she did not understand, she used to ask again till she understood it completely. Aisha said: "Once the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever will be called to account (about his deeds on the Day of Resurrection) will surely be punished." I said, "Doesn't Allah say: "He surely will receive an easy reckoning." (84.8) The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "This means only the presentation of the accounts but whoever will be argued about his account, will certainly be ruined."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 103 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 103

Chapter: It is incumbent on those who are present [in a religious meeting (or conference)] to convey the knowledge to those who are absent

Sahih al-Bukhari 104
Narrated Sa`id: Abu Shuraih said, "When `Amr bin Sa`id was sending the troops to Mecca (to fight `Abdullah bin Az- Zubair) I said to him, 'O chief! Allow me to tell you what the Prophet (ﷺ) said on the day following the conquests of Mecca. My ears heard and my heart comprehended, and I saw him with my own eyes, when he said it. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, "Allah and not the people has made Mecca a sanctuary. So anybody who has belief in Allah and the Last Day (i.e. a Muslim) should neither shed blood in it nor cut down its trees. If anybody argues that fighting is allowed in Mecca as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did fight (in Mecca), tell him that Allah gave permission to His Apostle, but He did not give it to you. The Prophet (ﷺ) added: Allah allowed me only for a few hours on that day (of the conquest) and today (now) its sanctity is the same (valid) as it was before. So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this information) to those who are absent." Abu- Shuraih was asked, "What did `Amr reply?" He said `Amr said, "O Abu Shuraih! I know better than you (in this respect). Mecca does not give protection to one who disobeys (Allah) or runs after committing murder, or theft (and takes refuge in Mecca).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 104 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 104

Sahih al-Bukhari 105
Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet (ﷺ) said. No doubt your blood, property, the sub-narrator Muhammad thought that Abu Bakra had also mentioned and your honor (chastity), are sacred to one another as is the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours. It is incumbent on those who are present to inform those who are absent." (Muhammad the Sub-narrator used to say, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told the truth.") The Prophet (ﷺ) repeated twice: "No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's message to you.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 105 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 105

Chapter: The sin of a person who tells a lie against the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 106
Narrated `Ali: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not tell a lie against me for whoever tells a lie against me (intentionally) then he will surely enter the Hell-fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 106 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 106

Sahih al-Bukhari 107
Narrated `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair: I said to my father, 'I do not hear from you any narration (Hadith) of Allah s Apostle as I hear (his narration) from so and so?" Az-Zubair replied. l was always with him (the Prophet) and I heard him saying "Whoever tells a lie against me (intentionally) then (surely) let him occupy, his seat in Hellfire.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 107 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 107

Sahih al-Bukhari 108
Narrated Anas: The fact which stops me from narrating a great number of Hadiths to you is that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever tells a lie against me intentionally, then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 108 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 108

Sahih al-Bukhari 109
Narrated Salama: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Whoever (intentionally) ascribes to me what I have not said then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 109 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 109

Sahih al-Bukhari 110
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Name yourselves with my name (use my name) but do not name yourselves with my Kunya name (i.e. Abul Qasim). And whoever sees me in a dream then surely he has seen me for Satan cannot impersonate me. And whoever tells a lie against me (intentionally), then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 110 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 110

Chapter: The writing of knowledge

Sahih al-Bukhari 111
Narrated Ash-Shu`bi: Abu Juhaifa said, "I asked `Ali, 'Have you got any book (which has been revealed to the Prophet (ﷺ) apart from the Qur'an)?' `Ali replied, 'No, except Allah's Book or the power of understanding which has been bestowed (by Allah) upon a Muslim or what is (written) in this sheet of paper (with me).' Abu Juhaifa said, "I asked, 'What is (written) in this sheet of paper?' `Ali replied, it deals with The Diyya (compensation (blood money) paid by the killer to the relatives of the victim), the ransom for the releasing of the captives from the hands of the enemies, and the law that no Muslim should be killed in Qisas (equality in punishment) for the killing of (a disbeliever).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 111 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 111

Sahih al-Bukhari 112
Narrated Abu Huraira: In the year of the Conquest of Mecca, the tribe of Khuza`a killed a man from the tribe of Bani Laith in revenge for a killed person, belonging to them. They informed the Prophet (ﷺ) about it. So he rode his Rahila (she-camel for riding) and addressed the people saying, "Allah held back the killing from Mecca. (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether the Prophet (ﷺ) said "elephant or killing," as the Arabic words standing for these words have great similarity in shape), but He (Allah) let His Apostle and the believers over power the infidels of Mecca. Beware! (Mecca is a sanctuary) Verily! Fighting in Mecca was not permitted for anyone before me nor will it be permitted for anyone after me. It (war) in it was made legal for me for few hours or so on that day. No doubt it is at this moment a sanctuary, it is not allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to uproot its trees or to pick up its Luqat (fallen things) except by a person who will look for its owner (announce it publicly). And if somebody is killed, then his closest relative has the right to choose one of the two-- the blood money (Diyya) or retaliation having the killer killed. In the meantime a man from Yemen came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Get that written for me." The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered his companions to write that for him. Then a man from Quraish said, "Except Al-Idhkhir (a type of grass that has good smell) O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), as we use it in our houses and graves." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Except Al-Idhkhir i.e. Al-Idhkhir is allowed to be plucked."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 112 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 112

Sahih al-Bukhari 113
Narrated Abu Huraira: There is none among the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) who has narrated more Hadiths than I except `Abdullah bin `Amr (bin Al-`As) who used to write them and I never did the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 113 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 113

Sahih al-Bukhari 114
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah: Ibn `Abbas said, "When the ailment of the Prophet (ﷺ) became worse, he said, 'Bring for me (writing) paper and I will write for you a statement after which you will not go astray.' But `Umar said, 'The Prophet is seriously ill, and we have got Allah's Book with us and that is sufficient for us.' But the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) differed about this and there was a hue and cry. On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to them, 'Go away (and leave me alone). It is not right that you should quarrel in front of me." Ibn `Abbas came out saying, "It was most unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was prevented from writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and noise. (Note: It is apparent from this Hadith that Ibn `Abbas had witnessed the event and came out saying this statement. The truth is not so, for Ibn `Abbas used to say this statement on narrating the Hadith and he had not witnessed the event personally. See Fath Al-Bari Vol. 1, p.220 footnote.) (See Hadith No. 228, Vol. 4).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 114 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 114

Chapter: The knowledge and its teaching and preaching at night

Sahih al-Bukhari 115
Narrated Um Salama: One night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up and said, "Subhan Allah! How many afflictions have been descended tonight and how many treasures have been disclosed! Go and wake the sleeping lady occupants of these dwellings (his wives) up (for prayers). A well-dressed (soul) in this world may be naked in the Hereafter. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 115 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 115

Chapter: To speak about (religious) knowledge at night

Sahih al-Bukhari 116
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) led us in the `Isha' prayer during the last days of his life and after finishing it (the prayer) (with Taslim) he said: "Do you realize (the importance of) this night?" Nobody present on the surface of the earth tonight will be living after the completion of one hundred years from this night."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 116 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 116

Sahih al-Bukhari 117
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna bint Al-Harith (the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ)) while the Prophet (ﷺ) was there with her during her night turn. The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the `Isha' prayer (in the mosque), returned home and after having prayed four rak`at, he slept. Later on he got up at night and then asked whether the boy (or he used a similar word) had slept? Then he got up for the prayer and I stood up by his left side but he made me stand to his right and offered five rak`at followed by two more rak`at. Then he slept and I heard him snoring and then (after a while) he left for the (Fajr) prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 117 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 117

Chapter: (What is said regarding) the memorization of (religious) knowledge

Sahih al-Bukhari 118
Narrated Abu Huraira: People say that I have narrated many Hadiths (The Prophet's narration). Had it not been for two verses in the Qur'an, I would not have narrated a single Hadith, and the verses are: "Verily those who conceal the clear sign and the guidance which We have sent down … (up to) Most Merciful." (2:159-160). And no doubt our Muhajir (emigrant) brothers used to be busy in the market with their business (bargains) and our Ansari brothers used to be busy with their property (agriculture). But I (Abu Huraira) used to stick to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) contented with what will fill my stomach and I used to attend that which they used not to attend and I used to memorize that which they used not to memorize.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 118 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 118

Sahih al-Bukhari 119
Narrated Abu Huraira: I said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) "I hear many narrations (Hadiths) from you but I forget them." Allah's Apostle said, "Spread your Rida' (garment)." I did accordingly and then he moved his hands as if filling them with something (and emptied them in my Rida') and then said, "Take and wrap this sheet over your body." I did it and after that I never forgot any thing.
Narrated Ibrahim bin Al-Mundhir: Ibn Abi Fudaik narrated the same as above (Hadith…119) but added that the Prophet (ﷺ) had moved his hands as if filling them with something and then he emptied them in the Rida' of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 119 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 119

Sahih al-Bukhari 120
Narrated Abu Huraira: I have memorized two kinds of knowledge from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I have propagated one of them to you and if I propagated the second, then my pharynx (throat) would be cut (i.e. killed).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 120 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 121

Chapter: To be quiet (and listen) to religious learned men

Sahih al-Bukhari 121
Narrated Jarir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me during Hajjat-al-Wida`: Let the people keep quiet and listen. Then he said (addressing the people), "Do not (become infidels) revert to disbelief after me by striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another (killing each other).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 121 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 122

Chapter: When a religious learned man is asked, "Who is the most learned person." it is better for him to attribute or entrust absolute knowledge to Allah 'Azza wa Jall and to say. "Allah is the Most Learned (than anybody else)"

Sahih al-Bukhari 122
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: I said to Ibn `Abbas, "Nauf-Al-Bakali claims that Moses (the companion of Khadir) was not the Moses of Bani Israel but he was another Moses." Ibn `Abbas remarked that the enemy of Allah (Nauf) was a liar.
Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Once the Prophet (ﷺ) Moses stood up and addressed Bani Israel. He was asked, "Who is the most learned man amongst the people. He said, "I am the most learned." Allah admonished Moses as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him (Allah). So Allah inspired to him "At the junction of the two seas there is a slave amongst my slaves who is more learned than you." Moses said, "O my Lord! How can I meet him?" Allah said: Take a fish in a large basket (and proceed) and you will find him at the place where you will lose the fish. So Moses set out along with his (servant) boy, Yusha` bin Noon and carried a fish in a large basket till they reached a rock, where they laid their heads (i.e. lay down) and slept. The fish came out of the basket and it took its way into the sea as in a tunnel. So it was an amazing thing for both Moses and his (servant) boy. They proceeded for the rest of that night and the following day. When the day broke, Moses said to his (servant) boy: "Bring us our early meal. No doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey." Moses did not get tired till he passed the place about which he was told. There the (servant) boy told Moses, "Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock, I indeed forgot the fish." Moses remarked, "That is what we have been seeking. So they went back retracing their footsteps, till they reached the rock. There they saw a man covered with a garment (or covering himself with his own garment). Moses greeted him. Al-Khadir replied saying, "How do people greet each other in your land?" Moses said, "I am Moses." He asked, "The Moses of Bani Israel?" Moses replied in the affirmative and added, "May I follow you so that you teach me of that knowledge which you have been taught." Al-Khadir replied, "Verily! You will not be able to remain patient with me, O Moses! I have some of the knowledge of Allah which He has taught me and which you do not know, while you have some knowledge which Allah has taught you which I do not know." Moses said, "Allah willing, you will find me patient and I will disobey no order of yours. So both of them set out walking along the seashore, as they did not have a boat. In the meantime a boat passed by them and they requested the crew of the boat to take them on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and took them on board without fare. Then a sparrow came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice in the sea. Al-Khadir said: "O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah's knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak." Al- Khadir went to one of the planks of the boat and plucked it out. Moses said, "These people gave us a free lift but you have broken their boat and scuttled it so as to drown its people." Al-Khadir replied, "Didn't I tell you that you will not be able to remain patient with me." Moses said, "Call me not to account for what I forgot." The first (excuse) of Moses was that he had forgotten. Then they proceeded further and found a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir took hold of the boy's head from the top and plucked it out with his hands (i.e. killed him). Moses said, "Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed none." Al-Khadir replied, "Did I not tell you that you cannot remain patient with me?" Then they both proceeded till when they came to the people of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused to entertain them. Then they found there a wall on the point of collapsing. Al-Khadir repaired it with his own hands. Moses said, "If you had wished, surely you could have taken wages for it." Al-Khadir replied, "This is the parting between you and me." The Prophet added, "May Allah be Merciful to Moses! Would that he could have been more patient to learn more about his story with Al-Khadir. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 122 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 123

Chapter: Whosoever, while standing, asked a religious learned man who was sitting (on a pulpit or a similar thing, about something)

Sahih al-Bukhari 123
Narrated Abu Musa: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What kind of fighting is in Allah's cause? (I ask this), for some of us fight because of being enraged and angry and some for the sake of his pride and haughtiness." The Prophet (ﷺ) raised his head (as the questioner was standing) and said, "He who fights so that Allah's Word (Islam) should be superior, then he fights in Allah's cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 123 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 125

Chapter: To ask about a religious matter and to give a religious verdict (at Mina during Hajj) while doing the Rami of Jimar (throwing of pebbles at the Jimar in Mina during Hajj)

Sahih al-Bukhari 124
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Ammar: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) near the Jamra and the people were asking him questions (about religious problems). A man asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have slaughtered the Hadi (animal) before doing the Rami." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Do the Rami (now) and there is no harm." Another person asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I got my head shaved before slaughtering the animal." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Do the slaughtering (now) and there is no harm." So on that day, when the Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about anything as regards the ceremonies of Hajj performed before or after its due time his reply was, "Do it (now) and there is no harm."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 124 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 126

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Ta'ala: "And of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a little"

Sahih al-Bukhari 125
Narrated `Abdullah: While I was going with the Prophet (ﷺ) through the ruins of Medina and he was reclining on a date-palm leaf stalk, some Jews passed by. Some of them said to the others: Ask him (the Prophet) about the spirit. Some of them said that they should not ask him that question as he might give a reply which would displease them. But some of them insisted on asking, and so one of them stood up and asked, "O Abul-Qasim ! What is the spirit?" The Prophet (ﷺ) remained quiet. I thought he was being inspired Divinely. So I stayed till that state of the Prophet (while being inspired) was over. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "And they ask you (O Muhammad) concerning the spirit --Say: The spirit -- its knowledge is with my Lord. And of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a little)." (17.85)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 125 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 127

Chapter: Whosoever left some optional things simply for the fear that some people may not be able to understand them and may fall into something more difficult

Sahih al-Bukhari 126
Narrated Aswad: Ibn Az-Zubair said to me, "Aisha used to tell you secretly a number of things. What did she tell you about the Ka`ba?" I replied, "She told me that once the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'O `Aisha! Had not your people been still close to the pre-Islamic period of ignorance (infidelity)! I would have dismantled the Ka`ba and would have made two doors in it; one for entrance and the other for exit." Later on Ibn Az-Zubair did the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 126 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 128

Chapter: Whoever selected some people to teach them (religious) knowledge preferring them over others for fear that the others may not understand it

Sahih al-Bukhari 127
Narrated Abu at-Tufail: The above mentioned Statement of `Ali.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 127 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 129

Sahih al-Bukhari 128
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "Once Mu`adh was along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as a companion rider. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Mu`adh bin Jabal." Mu`adh replied, "Labbaik and Sa`daik. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" Again the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Mu`adh!" Mu`adh said thrice, "Labbaik and Sa`daik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There is none who testifies sincerely that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is his Apostle, except that Allah, will save him from the Hell-fire." Mu`adh said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ! Should I not inform the people about it so that they may have glad tidings?" He replied, "When the people hear about it, they will solely depend on it." Then Mu`adh narrated the above-mentioned Hadith just before his death, being afraid of committing sin (by not telling the knowledge).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 128 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 130

Sahih al-Bukhari 129
Narrated Anas: I was informed that the Prophet (ﷺ) had said to Mu`adh, "Whosoever will meet Allah without associating anything in worship with Him will go to Paradise." Mu `adh asked the Prophet, "Should I not inform the people of this good news?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "No, I am afraid, lest they should depend upon it (absolutely).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 129 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 131

Chapter: (What is said as regards): To be shy (Al-Haya) while learning (religious) knowledge

Sahih al-Bukhari 130
Narrated Um Salama: Um-Sulaim came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "Verily, Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. Is it necessary for a woman to take a bath after she has a wet dream (nocturnal sexual discharge?) The Prophet replied, "Yes, if she notices a discharge." Um Salama, then covered her face and asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Does a woman get a discharge?" He replied, "Yes, let your right hand be in dust (An Arabic expression you say to a person when you contradict his statement meaning "you will not achieve goodness"), and that is why the son resembles his mother."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 130 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 132

Sahih al-Bukhari 131
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Amongst the trees there is a tree, the leaves of which do not fall and is like a Muslim, tell me the name of that tree." Everybody started thinking about the trees of the desert areas and I thought of the date-palm tree but felt shy (to answer). The others asked, "O Allah's Apostle! inform us of it." He replied, "it is the date-palm tree." I told my father what had come to my mind and on that he said, "Had you said it I would have preferred it to such and such a thing that I might possess."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 131 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 133

Chapter: Whosoever felt shy (to ask something) and then requested another person to ask on his behalf

Sahih al-Bukhari 132
Narrated `Ali: I used to get the emotional urethral discharge frequently so I requested Al-Miqdad to ask the Prophet (ﷺ) about it. Al-Miqdad asked him and he replied, "One has to perform ablution (after it)." (See Hadith No. 269).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 132 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 134

Chapter: Teaching religious knowledge and giving religious verdicts in a masjid

Sahih al-Bukhari 133
Narrated Nafi`: `Abdullah bin `Umar said: "A man got up in the mosque and said: O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) 'At which place you order us that we should assume the Ihram?' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, 'The residents of Medina should assure the Ihram from Dhil-Hulaifa, the people of Syria from Al-Juhfa and the people of Najd from Qarn." Ibn `Umar further said, "The people consider that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had also said, 'The residents of Yemen should assume Ihram from Yalamlam.' " Ibn `Umar used to say, "I do not: remember whether Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said the last statement or not?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 133 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 135

Chapter: Whosoever answered the questioner more than what was asked

Sahih al-Bukhari 134
Narrated Ibn `Umar: A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) : "What (kinds of clothes) should a Muhrim (a Muslim intending to perform `Umra or Hajj) wear? He replied, "He should not wear a shirt, a turban, trousers, a head cloak or garment scented with saffron or Wars (kinds of perfumes). And if he has no slippers, then he can use Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather) but the socks should be cut short so as to make the ankles bare." (See Hadith No. 615, Vol. 2).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 134 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 136

Book: 4 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Ablutions (Wudu')

Chapter: What has been revealed regarding ablution?

Chapter: No Salat (prayer) Is Accepted Without Ablution (i.e, To Remove, The Small Hadith By Ablution Or The Big Hadith By Taking A Bath)

Sahih al-Bukhari 135
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The prayer of a person who does Hadath (passes urine, stool or wind) is not accepted till he performs the ablution." A person from Hadaramout asked Abu Huraira, "What is 'Hadath'?" Abu Huraira replied, " 'Hadath' means the passing of wind."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 135 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 137

Chapter: The Superiority Of Ablution. And Al-ghurr-ul-muhajjalun (the Parts Of The Body Of The Muslims Washed In Ablution Will Shine On The Day Of Ressurrection And The Angels Will Call Them By That Name) From The Traces Of Ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 136
Narrated Nu`am Al-Mujmir: Once I went up the roof of the mosque, along with Abu Huraira. He perform ablution and said, "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "On the Day of Resurrection, my followers will be called "Al-Ghurr-ul- Muhajjalun" from the trace of ablution and whoever can increase the area of his radiance should do so (i.e. by performing ablution regularly).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 136 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 138

Chapter: One should not repeat ablution if in doubt unless and until he is convinced (that he has lost his ablution by having Hadath)

Sahih al-Bukhari 137
Narrated `Abbad bin Tamim: My uncle asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about a person who imagined to have passed wind during the prayer. Allah' Apostle replied: "He should not leave his prayers unless he hears sound or smells something."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 137 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 139

Chapter: To perform a light ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 138
Narrated Kuraib: Ibn `Abbas said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) slept till he snored and then prayed (or probably lay till his breath sounds were heard and then got up and prayed)." Ibn `Abbas added: "I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt, Maimuna, the Prophet (ﷺ) slept for a part of the night, (See Fath-al-Bari page 249, Vol. 1), and late in the night, he got up and performed ablution from a hanging water skin, a light (perfect) ablution and stood up for the prayer. I, too, performed a similar ablution, then I went and stood on his left. He drew me to his right and prayed as much as Allah wished, and again lay and slept till his breath sounds were heard. Later on the Mu'adh-dhin (call maker for the prayer) came to him and informed him that it was time for Prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) went with him for the prayer without performing a new ablution." (Sufyan said to `Amr that some people said, "The eyes of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sleep but his heart does not sleep." `Amr replied, "I heard `Ubaid bin `Umar saying that the dreams of Prophets were Divine Inspiration, and then he recited the verse: 'I (Abraham) see in a dream, (O my son) that I offer you in sacrifice (to Allah)." (37.102) (See Hadith No. 183)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 138 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 140

Chapter: The completion (or perfection) of ablution (one should wash all the parts perfectly)

Sahih al-Bukhari 139
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) proceeded from `Arafat till when he reached the mountain pass, he dismounted, urinated and then performed ablution but not a perfect one. I said to him, ("Is it the time for) the prayer, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "The (place of) prayer is ahead of you." He rode till when he reached Al-Muzdalifa, he dismounted and performed ablution and a perfect one, The (call for) Iqama was pronounced and he led the Maghrib prayer. Then everybody made his camel kneel down at its place. Then the Iqama was pronounced for the `Isha' prayer which the Prophet (ﷺ) led and no prayer was offered in between the two. prayers (`Isha' and Maghrib).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 139 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 141

Chapter: To wash the face with both hands by a handful of water

Sahih al-Bukhari 140
Narrated `Ata' bin Yasar: Ibn `Abbas performed ablution and washed his face (in the following way): He ladled out a handful of water, rinsed his mouth and washed his nose with it by putting in water and then blowing it out. He then, took another handful (of water) and did like this (gesturing) joining both hands, and washed his face, took another handful of water and washed his right forearm. He again took another handful of water and washed his left forearm, and passed wet hands over his head and took another handful of water and poured it over his right foot (up to his ankles) and washed it thoroughly and similarly took another handful of water and washed thoroughly his left foot (up to the ankles) and said, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performing ablution in this way."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 140 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 142

Chapter: To recite "In the name of Allah," during every action and on having sexual relations with one's wife

Sahih al-Bukhari 141
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you on having sexual relations with his wife said (and he must say it before starting) 'In the name of Allah. O Allah! Protect us from Satan and also protect what you bestow upon us (i.e. the coming offspring) from Satan, and if it is destined that they should have a child then, Satan will never be able to harm that offspring."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 141 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 143

Chapter: What to say while going to the lavatory (water closet)

Sahih al-Bukhari 142
Narrated Anas: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) went to answer the call of nature, he used to say, "Allah-umma inni a`udhu bika minal khubuthi wal khaba'ith i.e. O Allah, I seek Refuge with You from all offensive and wicked things (evil deeds and evil spirits).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 142 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 144

Chapter: Providing water at lavatories (for washing the private parts after answering the call of nature)

Sahih al-Bukhari 143
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) entered a lavatory and I placed water for his ablution. He asked, "Who placed it?" He was informed accordingly and so he said, "O Allah! Make him (Ibn `Abbas) a learned scholar in religion (Islam).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 143 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 145

Chapter: While urinating or defecating, never face the Qiblah except when you are screened by a building or a wall or something like that

Sahih al-Bukhari 144
Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you goes to an open space for answering the call of nature he should neither face nor turn his back towards the Qibla; he should either face the east or the west."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 144 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 146

Chapter: Defecating while sitting over two bricks

Sahih al-Bukhari 145
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: People say, "Whenever you sit for answering the call of nature, you should not face the Qibla or Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem)." I told them. "Once I went up the roof of our house and I saw Allah's Apostle answering the call of nature while sitting on two bricks facing Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem) (but there was a screen covering him. ' (Fath-al-Bari, Page 258, Vol. 1).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 145 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 147

Chapter: The going out of women for answering the call of nature

Sahih al-Bukhari 146
Narrated `Aisha: The wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to go to Al-Manasi, a vast open place (near Baqi` at Medina) to answer the call of nature at night. `Umar used to say to the Prophet (ﷺ) "Let your wives be veiled," but Allah's Apostle did not do so. One night Sauda bint Zam`a the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) went out at `Isha' time and she was a tall lady. `Umar addressed her and said, "I have recognized you, O Sauda." He said so, as he desired eagerly that the verses of Al-Hijab (the observing of veils by the Muslim women) may be revealed. So Allah revealed the verses of "Al-Hijab" (A complete body cover excluding the eyes).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 146 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 148

Sahih al-Bukhari 147
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to his wives, "You are allowed to go out to answer the call of nature. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 147 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 149

Chapter: To defecate in houses

Sahih al-Bukhari 148
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I went up to the roof of Hafsa's house for some job and I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) answering the call of nature facing Sham (Syria, Jordan, Palestine and Lebanon regarded as one country) with his back towards the Qibla. (See Hadith No. 147).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 148 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 150

Sahih al-Bukhari 149
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Once I went up the roof of our house and saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) answering the call of nature while sitting over two bricks facing Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem). (See Hadith No. 147).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 149 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 151

Chapter: To wash the private parts with water after answering the call of nature

Sahih al-Bukhari 150
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to answer the call of nature, I along with another boy used to accompany him with a tumbler full of water. (Hisham commented, "So that he might wash his private parts with it.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 150 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 152

Chapter: Getting water carried by somebody else for purification (washing one's private parts).

Sahih al-Bukhari 151
Narrated Anas: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to answer the call of nature, I along with another boy from us used to go behind him with a tumbler full of water.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 151 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 153

Chapter: To carry an 'Anaza (spear-headed stick) along with the water for washing the private parts after answering the call of nature.

Sahih al-Bukhari 152
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to answer the call of nature, I along with another boy used to carry a tumbler full of water (for cleaning the private parts) and a short spear (or stick).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 152 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 154

Chapter: It is forbidden to clean the private parts with the right hand

Sahih al-Bukhari 153
Narrated Abu Qatada: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whenever anyone of you drinks water, he should not breathe in the drinking utensil, and whenever anyone of you goes to a lavatory, he should neither touch his penis nor clean his private parts with his right hand."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 153 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 155

Chapter: While passing urine one should not hold his penis with his right hand.

Sahih al-Bukhari 154
Narrated Abu Qatada: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whenever anyone of you makes water he should not hold his penis or clean his private parts with his right hand. (And while drinking) one should not breathe in the drinking utensil."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 154 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 156

Chapter: To clean the private parts with stones

Sahih al-Bukhari 155
Narrated Abu Huraira: I followed the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was going out to answer the call of nature. He used not to look this way or that. So, when I approached near him he said to me, "Fetch for me some stones for ' cleaning the privates parts (or said something similar), and do not bring a bone or a piece of dung." So I brought the stones in the corner of my garment and placed them by his side and I then went away from him. When he finished (from answering the call of nature) he used, them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 155 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 157

Chapter: Do not clean the private parts with dung

Sahih al-Bukhari 156
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out to answer the call of nature and asked me to bring three stones. I found two stones and searched for the third but could not find it. So took a dried piece of dung and brought it to him. He took the two stones and threw away the dung and said, "This is a filthy thing."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 156 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 158

Chapter: The washing of the body parts (i.e., the parts which are washed in ablution) once only while performing ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 157
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution by washing the body parts only once.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 157 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 159

Chapter: The washing of the body parts twice while performing ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 158
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zaid: The Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution by washing the body parts twice.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 158 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 160

Chapter: The washing of the parts thrice while performing ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 159
Narrated Humran: (the slave of 'Uthman) I saw 'Uthman bin 'Affan asking for a tumbler of water (and when it was brought) he poured water over his hands and washed them thrice and then put his right hand in the water container and rinsed his mouth, washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. then he washed his face and forearms up to the elbows thrice, passed his wet hands over his head and washed his feet up to the ankles thrice. Then he said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said 'If anyone performs ablution like that of mine and offers a two-rak'at prayer during which he does not think of anything else (not related to the present prayer) then his past sins will be forgiven.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 159 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 161

Sahih al-Bukhari 160
After performing the ablution 'Uthman said, "I am going to tell you a Hadith which I would not have told you, had I not been compelled by a certain Holy Verse (the sub narrator 'Urwa said: This verse is: "Verily, those who conceal the clear signs and the guidance which we have sent down…)" (2:159). I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'If a man performs ablution perfectly and then offers the compulsory congregational prayer, Allah will forgive his sins committed between that (prayer) and the (next) prayer till he offers it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 160 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 161

Chapter: The cleaning of the nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out during ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 161
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever performs ablution should clean his nose with water by putting the water in it and then blowing it out, and whoever cleans his private parts with stones should do it with odd number of stones."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 161 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 162

Chapter: To clean the private parts with odd number of stones

Sahih al-Bukhari 162
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you performs ablution he should put water in his nose and then blow it out and whoever cleans his private parts with stones should do so with odd numbers. And whoever wakes up from his sleep should wash his hands before putting them in the water for ablution, because nobody knows where his hands were during sleep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 162 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 163

Chapter: Washing both feet, and it is not sufficient to pass wet hands over the feet

Sahih al-Bukhari 163
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) remained behind us on a journey. He joined us while we were performing ablution for the `Asr prayer which was overdue and we were just passing wet hands over our feet (not washing them thoroughly) so he addressed us in a loud voice saying twice , "Save your heels from the fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 163 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 164

Chapter: To rinse the mouth with water while performing ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 164
Narrated Humran: (the freed slave of `Uthman bin `Affan) I saw `Uthman bin `Affan asking (for a tumbler of water) to perform ablution (and when it was brought) he poured water from it over his hands and washed them thrice and then put his right hand in the water container and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. Then he washed his face thrice and (then) forearms up to the elbows thrice, then passed his wet hands over his head and then washed each foot thrice. After that `Uthman said, "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) performing ablution like this of mine, and he said, 'If anyone performs ablution like that of mine and offers a two-rak`at prayer during which he does not think of anything else (not related to the present prayer) then his past sins will be forgiven. '
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 164 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 165

Chapter: The washing of heels during ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 165
Narrated Muhammad Ibn Ziyad: I heard Abu Huraira saying as he passed by us while the people were performing ablution from a utensil containing water, "Perform ablution perfectly and thoroughly for Abul-Qasim (the Prophet) said, 'Save your heels from the Hell-fire.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 165 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 166

Chapter: Washing the feet when one is wearing the shoes, and it is not sufficient for one to pass a wet hand over the shoes (but one should take off the shoes and wash one's feet)

Sahih al-Bukhari 166
Narrated `Ubaid Ibn Juraij: I asked `Abdullah bin `Umar, "O Abu `Abdur-Rahman! I saw you doing four things which I never saw being done by anyone of you companions?" `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "What are those, O Ibn Juraij?" I said, "I never saw you touching any corner of the Ka`ba except these (two) facing south (Yemen) and I saw you wearing shoes made of tanned leather and dyeing your hair with Hinna (a kind of red dye). I also noticed that whenever you were in Mecca, the people assume Ihram on seeing the new moon crescent (1st of Dhul-Hijja) while you did not assume the Ihlal (Ihram) -(Ihram is also called Ihlal which means 'Loud calling' because a Muhrim has to recite Talbiya aloud when assuming the state of Ihram) - till the 8th of Dhul-Hijja (Day of Tarwiya). `Abdullah replied, "Regarding the corners of Ka`ba, I never saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) touching except those facing south (Yemen) and regarding the tanned leather shoes, no doubt I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wearing non-hairy shoes and he used to perform ablution while wearing the shoes (i.e. wash his feet and then put on the shoes). So I love to wear similar shoes. And about the dyeing of hair with Hinna; no doubt I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) dyeing his hair with it and that is why I like to dye (my hair with it). Regarding Ihlal, I did not see Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) assuming Ihlal till he set out for Hajj (on the 8th of Dhul-Hijja).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 166 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 167

Chapter: While performing ablution or taking a bath one should start from the right side of the body

Sahih al-Bukhari 167
Narrated Um-`Atiya: That the Prophet (ﷺ) at the time of washing his deceased daughter had said to them, "Start from the right side beginning with those parts which are washed in ablution."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 167 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 168

Sahih al-Bukhari 168
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to like to start from the right side on wearing shoes, combing his hair and cleaning or washing himself and on doing anything else.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 168 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 169

Chapter: To look for water (for ablution) when the time for the prayer is due

Sahih al-Bukhari 169
Narrated Anas bin Malik: saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when the `Asr prayer was due and the people searched for water to perform ablution but they could not find it. Later on (a pot full of) water for ablution was brought to Allah's Apostle. He put his hand in that pot and ordered the people to perform ablution from it. I saw the water springing out from underneath his fingers till all of them performed the ablution (it was one of the miracles of the Prophet).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 169 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 170

Chapter: What is said regarding the water with which human hair has been washed

Sahih al-Bukhari 170
Narrated Ibn Seereen: I said to `Abida, "I have some of the hair of the Prophet (ﷺ) which I got from Anas or from his family." `Abida replied. "No doubt if I had a single hair of that it would have been dearer to me than the whole world and whatever is in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 170 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 171

Sahih al-Bukhari 171
Narrated Anas: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got his head shaved, Abu- Talha was the first to take some of his hair.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 171 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 172

Chapter: If a dog drinks from the utensil of any one of you then it is essential to wash it seven times

Sahih al-Bukhari 172
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If a dog drinks from the utensil of anyone of you it is essential to wash it seven times." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 172 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 173

Sahih al-Bukhari 173
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A man saw a dog eating mud from (the severity of) thirst. So, that man took a shoe (and filled it) with water and kept on pouring the water for the dog till it quenched its thirst. So Allah approved of his deed and made him to enter Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 173 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 174

Sahih al-Bukhari 174
And narrated Hamza bin 'Abdullah: My father said. "During the lifetime of Allah's Apostle, the dogs used to urinate, and pass through the mosques (come and go), nevertheless they never used to sprinkle water on it (urine of the dog.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 174 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 174

Sahih al-Bukhari 175
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: I asked the Prophet (about the hunting dogs) and he replied, "If you let loose (with Allah's name) your tamed dog after a game and it hunts it, you may eat it, but if the dog eats of (that game) then do not eat it because the dog has hunted it for itself." I further said, "Sometimes I send my dog for hunting and find another dog with it. He said, "Do not eat the game for you have mentioned Allah's name only on sending your dog and not the other dog."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 175 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 175

Chapter: Whosoever considers not to repeat ablution except if something is discharged or passed from exit (front or back private parts)

Sahih al-Bukhari 176
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A person is considered in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer in the mosque as long as he does not do Hadath." A non-Arab man asked, "O Abu Huraira! What is Hadath?" I replied, "It is the passing of wind (from the anus) (that is one of the types of Hadath).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 176 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 176

Sahih al-Bukhari 177
Narrated `Abbad bin Tamim: My uncle said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "One should not leave his prayer unless he hears sound or smells something."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 177 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 177

Sahih al-Bukhari 178
Narrated `Ali: I used to get emotional urethral discharges frequently and felt shy to ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it. So I requested Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad to ask (the Prophet (ﷺ)) about it. Al-Miqdad asked him and he replied, "One has to perform ablution (after it)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 178 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 178

Sahih al-Bukhari 179
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid: I asked `Uthman bin `Affan about a person who engaged in intercourse but did no discharge. `Uthman replied, "He should perform ablution like the one for an ordinary prayer but he must wash his penis." `Uthman added, "I heard it from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." I asked `Ali Az-Zubair, Talha and Ubai bin Ka`b about it and they, too, gave the same reply. (This order was canceled later on and taking a bath became necessary for such cases).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 179 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 179

Sahih al-Bukhari 180
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent for a Ansari man who came with water dropping from his head. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Perhaps we have forced you to hurry up, haven't we?" The Ansari replied, "Yes." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) further said, "If you are forced to hurry up (during intercourse) or you do not discharge then ablution is due on you (This order was canceled later on, i.e. one has to take a bath).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 180 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 180

Chapter: (What is said regarding) a man who helps his companion to perform ablution (by pouring water for him)

Sahih al-Bukhari 181
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) departed from `Arafat, he turned towards a mountain pass where he answered the call of nature. (After he had finished) I poured water and he performed ablution and then I said to him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Will you offer the prayer?" He replied, "The Musalla (place of the prayer) is ahead of you (in Al-Muzdalifa).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 181 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 181

Sahih al-Bukhari 182
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: I was in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on one of the journeys and he went out to answer the call of nature (and after he finished) I poured water and he performed ablution; he washed his face, forearms and passed his wet hand over his head and over the two Khuff (socks made from thick fabric or leather).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 182 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 182

Chapter: The recitation of Quran or doing other invocations etc. after Hadath

Sahih al-Bukhari 183
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: That he stayed overnight in the house of Maimuna the wife of the Prophet, his aunt. He added : I lay on the bed (cushion transversally) while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his wife lay in the lengthwise direction of the cushion. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it and then woke up, rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands. He then, recited the last ten verses of Sura Al-`Imran, got up and went to a hanging water-skin. He then Performed the ablution from it and it was a perfect ablution, and then stood up to offer the prayer. I, too, got up and did as the Prophet had done. Then I went and stood by his side. He placed his right hand on my head and caught my right ear and twisted it. He prayed two rak`at then two rak`at and two rak`at and then two rak`at and then two rak`at and then two rak`at (separately six times), and finally one rak`a (the witr). Then he lay down again in the bed till the Mu'adh-dhin came to him where upon the Prophet (ﷺ) got up, offered a two light rak`at prayer and went out and led the Fajr prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 183 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 183

Chapter: Whoever does not repeat ablution except after fallinginto deep sleep - losing consciousness completely

Sahih al-Bukhari 184
Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr: I came to `Aisha the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying. I asked her, "What is wrong with the people?" She beckoned with her hand towards the sky and said, "Subhan Allah." I asked her, "Is there a sign?" She pointed out, "Yes." So I, too, stood for the prayer till I fell unconscious and later on I poured water on my head. After the prayer, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) praised and glorified Allah and said, "Just now I have seen something which I never saw before at this place of mine, including Paradise and Hell. I have been inspired (and have understood) that you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be like the trials of Ad-Dajjal, or nearly like it (the sub narrator is not sure of what Asma' said). Angels will come to every one of you and ask, 'What do you know about this man?' A believer will reply, 'He is Muhammad, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , and he came to us with self-evident truth and guidance. So we accepted his teaching, believed and followed him.' Then the angels will say to him to sleep in peace as they have come to know that he was a believer. On the other hand a hypocrite or a doubtful person will reply, 'I do not know but heard the people saying something and so I said the same.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 184 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 184

Chapter: To pass wet hands over the whole head during ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 185
Narrated Yahya Al-Mazini: A person asked `Abdullah bin Zaid who was the grandfather of `Amr bin Yahya, "Can you show me how Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to perform ablution?" `Abdullah bin Zaid replied in the affirmative and asked for water. He poured it on his hands and washed them twice, then he rinsed his mouth thrice and washed his nose with water thrice by putting water in it and blowing it out. He washed his face thrice and after that he washed his forearms up to the elbows twice and then passed his wet hands over his head from its front to its back and vice versa (beginning from the front and taking them to the back of his head up to the nape of the neck and then brought them to the front again from where he had started) and washed his feet (up to the ankles).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 185 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 185

Chapter: The washing of feet unto the ankles

Sahih al-Bukhari 186
Narrated `Amr: My father saw `Amr bin Abi Hasan asking `Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the Prophet. `Abdullah bin Zaid asked for earthenware pot containing water and in front of them performed ablution like that of the Prophet (ﷺ). He poured water from the pot over his hand and washed his hands thrice and then he put his hands in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out with three handfuls of water. Again he put his hand in the water and washed his face thrice and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice; and then put his hands in the water and then passed them over his head by bringing them to the front and then to the rear of the head once, and then he washed his feet up to the ankles.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 186 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 186

Chapter: The using of the remaining water after ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 187
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to us at noon and water for ablution was brought to him. After he had performed ablution, the remaining water was taken by the people and they started smearing their bodies with it (as a blessed thing). The Prophet (ﷺ) offered two rak`at of the Zuhr prayer and then two rak`at of the `Asr prayer while a short spear (or stick) was there (as a Sutra) in front of him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 187 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 187

Sahih al-Bukhari 188
Abu Musa said: The Prophet asked for a tumbler containing water and washed both his hands and face in it and then threw a mouthful of water in the tumbler and said to both of us (Abu Musa and Bilal), "Drink from the tumbler and pour some of its water on your faces and chests."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 188 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 187

Sahih al-Bukhari 189
Narrated Ibn Shihab: Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi` who was the person on whose face the Prophet (ﷺ) had ejected a mouthful of water from his family's well while he was a boy, and `Urwa (on the authority of Al-Miswar and others) who testified each other, said, "Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) , performed ablution, his companions were nearly fighting for the remains of the water."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 189 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 188

Sahih al-Bukhari 190
Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid: My aunt took me to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This son of my sister has got a disease in his legs." So he passed his hands on my head and prayed for Allah's blessings for me; then he performed ablution and I drank from the remaining water. I stood behind him and saw the seal of Prophethood between his shoulders, and it was like the "Zir-al-Hijla" (means the button of a small tent, but some said 'egg of a partridge.' etc.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 190 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 189

Chapter: Rinsing one's mouth and putting water in one's nose and cleaning it by blowing the water out with a single handful of water

Sahih al-Bukhari 191
Narrated `Amr bin Yahya: (on the authority of his father) `Abdullah bin Zaid poured water on his hands from a utensil containing water and washed them and then with one handful of water he rinsed his mouth and cleaned his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. He repeated it thrice. He, then, washed his hands and forearms up to the elbows twice and passed wet hands over his head, both forwards and backwards, and washed his feet up to the ankles and said, "This is the ablution of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 191 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 190

Chapter: The passing of wet hands over the head once only (while performing ablution)

Sahih al-Bukhari 192
Narrated `Amr bin Yahya: My father said, "I saw `Amr bin Abi Hasan asking `Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the Prophet. `Abdullah bin Zaid asked for an earthenware pot containing water and performed ablution in front of them. He poured water over his hands and washed them thrice. Then he put his (right) hand in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out thrice with three handfuls of water Again he put his hand in the water and washed his face thrice. After that he put his hand in the pot and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice and then again put his hand in the water and passed wet hands over his head by bringing them to the front and then to the back and once more he put his hand in the pot and washed his feet (up to the ankles.)"

Narrated Wuhaib: That he (the Prophet (ﷺ) in narration 191 above) had passed his wet hands on the head once only.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 192 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 191

Chapter: The performance of ablution by a man along with his wife. The utilization of water remaining after a woman has performed ablution. Umar performed ablution with warm water and with water brought from the house of a Christian woman

Sahih al-Bukhari 193
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: "During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) men and women used to perform ablution together."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 193 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 192

Chapter: The sprinkling of remaining water after performing ablution on an unconscious person by the prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 194
Narrated Jabir: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to visit me while I was sick and unconscious. He performed ablution and sprinkled the remaining water on me and I became conscious and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! To whom will my inheritance go as I have neither ascendants nor descendants?" Then the Divine verses regarding Fara'id (inheritance) were revealed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 194 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 193

Chapter: To take a bath or perform ablution from a Mikhdab (utensil), a tumbler, or a wooden or stone pot

Sahih al-Bukhari 195
Narrated Anas: It was the time for prayer, and those whose houses were near got up and went to their people (to perform ablution), and there remained some people (sitting). Then a painted stove pot (Mikhdab) containing water was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s The pot was small, not broad enough for one to spread one's hand in; yet all the people performed ablution. (The sub narrator said, "We asked Anas, 'How many persons were you?' Anas replied 'We were eighty or more"). (It was one of the miracles of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 195 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 194

Sahih al-Bukhari 196
Narrated Abu Musa: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) asked for a tumbler containing water. He washed his hands and face in it and also threw a mouthful of water in it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 196 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 195

Sahih al-Bukhari 197
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zaid: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to us and we brought out water for him in a brass pot. He performed ablution thus: He washed his face thrice, and his forearms to the elbows twice, then passed his wet hands lightly over the head from front to rear and brought them to front again and washed his feet (up to the ankles).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 197 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 196

Sahih al-Bukhari 198
Narrated `Aisha: When the ailment of the Prophet (ﷺ) became aggravated and his disease became severe, he asked his wives to permit him to be nursed (treated) in my house. So they gave him the permission. Then the Prophet came (to my house) with the support of two men, and his legs were dragging on the ground, between `Abbas, and another man." 'Ubaidullah (the sub narrator) said, "I informed `Abdullah bin `Abbas of what `Aisha said. Ibn `Abbas said: 'Do you know who was the other man?' I replied in the negative. Ibn `Abbas said, 'He was `Ali (bin Abi Talib)." `Aisha further said, "When the Prophet (ﷺ) came to my house and his sickness became aggravated he ordered us to pour seven skins full of water on him, so that he might give some advice to the people. So he was seated in a Mikhdab (brass tub) belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet. Then, all of us started pouring water on him from the water skins till he beckoned to us to stop and that we have done (what he wanted us to do). After that he went out to the people."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 198 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 197

Chapter: To perform ablution from an earthen-ware pot

Sahih al-Bukhari 199
Narrated `Amr bin Yahya: (on the authority of his father) My uncle used to perform ablution extravagantly and once he asked `Abdullah bin Zaid to tell him how he had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) performing ablution. He asked for an earthenware pot containing water, and poured water from it on his hands and washed them thrice, and then put his hand in the earthenware pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out thrice with one handful of water; he again put his hand in the water and took a handful of water and washed his face thrice, then washed his hands up to the elbows twice, and took water with his hand, and passed it over his head from front to back and then from back to front, and then washed his feet (up to the ankles) and said, "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) performing ablution in that way."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 199 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 198

Sahih al-Bukhari 200
Narrated Thabit: Anas said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) asked for water and a tumbler with a broad base and no so deep, containing a small quantity of water, was brought to him whereby he put his fingers in it." Anas further said, ' noticed the water springing out from amongst his fingers." Anas added, ' estimated that the people who performed ablution with it numbered between seventy to eighty."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 200 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 199

Chapter: To perform ablution with one Mudd of water. (Mudd is practically 2/3 of the kilogram)

Sahih al-Bukhari 201
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to take a bath with one Sa` up to five Mudds (1 Sa` = [??] Mudds) of water and used to perform ablution with one Mudd of water.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 201 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 200

Chapter: To pass wet hands over Khuffain [two leather socks covering the ankles]

Sahih al-Bukhari 202
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) passed wet hands over his Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather)." `Abdullah bin `Umar asked `Umar about it. `Umar replied in the affirmative and added, "Whenever Sa`d narrates a Hadith from the Prophet, there is no need to ask anyone else about it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 202 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 201

Sahih al-Bukhari 203
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out to answer the call of nature and I followed him with a tumbler containing water, and when he finished, I poured water and he performed ablution and passed wet hands over his Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 203 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 202

Sahih al-Bukhari 204
Narrated Ja`far bin `Amr bin Umaiya Ad-Damri: My father said, "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) passing wet hands over his Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 204 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 203

Sahih al-Bukhari 205
Narrated Ja`far bin `Amr: My father said, "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) passing wet hands over his turban and Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 205 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 204

Chapter: If one puts on (Khuff) just after performing ablution (ther is no need to wash one's feet again in ablution) (24 hours for non-travellers and three days for travelers)

Sahih al-Bukhari 206
Narrated `Urwa bin Al-Mughira: My father said, "Once I was in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey and I dashed to take off his Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather). He ordered me to leave them as he had put them after performing ablution. So he passed wet hands over them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 206 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 205

Chapter: Not repeating ablution after eating mutton and As-Sawiq

Sahih al-Bukhari 207
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ate a piece of cooked mutton from the shoulder region and prayed without repeating ablution.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 207 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 206

Sahih al-Bukhari 208
Narrated Ja`far bin `Amr bin Umaiya: My father said, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) taking a piece of (cooked) mutton from the shoulder region and then he was called for prayer. He put his knife down and prayed without repeating ablution."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 208 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 207

Chapter: Rinsing one's mouth (with water) after eating As-Sawiq without repaying ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 209
Narrated Suwaid bin Al-Nu`man: In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) till we reached Sahba, a place near Khaibar, where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the `Asr prayer and asked for food. Nothing but saweeq was brought. He ordered it to be moistened with water. He and all of us ate it and the Prophet (ﷺ) got up for the evening prayer (Maghrib prayer), rinsed his mouth with water and we did the same, and he then prayed without repeating the ablution.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 209 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 208

Sahih al-Bukhari 210
Narrated Maimuna: The Prophet (ﷺ) ate (a piece of) mutton from the shoulder region and then prayed without repeating the ablution.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 210 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 209

Chapter: Whether to rinse the mouth after drinking milk

Sahih al-Bukhari 211
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) drank milk, rinsed his mouth and said, "It has fat."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 211 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 210

Chapter: Ablution after sleep. And whoever considers it unnecessary to repeat ablution after dozing once or twice or after nodding once in slumber

Sahih al-Bukhari 212
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you feels drowsy while praying he should go to bed (sleep) till his slumber is over because in praying while drowsy one does not know whether one is asking for forgiveness or for a bad thing for oneself."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 212 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 211

Sahih al-Bukhari 213
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you feels drowsy while praying, he should sleep till he understands what he is saying (reciting).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 213 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 212

Chapter: To perform ablution even on having no Hadath

Sahih al-Bukhari 214
Narrated `Amr bin `Amir: Anas said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to perform ablution for every prayer." I asked Anas, "What did you used to do?' Anas replied, "We used to pray with the same ablution until we break it with Hadath."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 214 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 213

Sahih al-Bukhari 215
Narrated Suwaid bin Nu`man: In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) till we reached As-Sahba' where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led the `Asr prayer and asked for the food. Nothing but saweeq was brought and we ate it and drank (water). The Prophet (ﷺ) got up for the (Maghrib) Prayer, rinsed his mouth with water and then led the prayer without repeating the ablution.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 215 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 214

Chapter: One of the major sins is not to protect oneself (one's clothes and body) from one's urine (i.e., from being soiled with it)

Sahih al-Bukhari 216
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once the Prophet, while passing through one of the graveyards of Medina or Mecca heard the voices of two persons who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "These two persons are being tortured not for a major sin (to avoid)." The Prophet (ﷺ) then added, "Yes! (they are being tortured for a major sin). Indeed, one of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine while the other used to go about with calumnies (to make enmity between friends). The Prophet (ﷺ) then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree, broke it into two pieces and put one on each grave. On being asked why he had done so, he replied, "I hope that their torture might be lessened, till these get dried."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 216 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 215

Chapter: What is said regarding washing out urine

Sahih al-Bukhari 217
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) went to answer the call of nature, I used to bring water with which he used to clean his private parts.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 217 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 216

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 218
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) once passed by two graves and said, "These two persons are being tortured not for a major sin (to avoid). One of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine, while the other used to go about with calumnies (to make enmity between friends)." The Prophet (ﷺ) then took a green leaf of a date-palm tree, split it into (pieces) and fixed one on each grave. They said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have you done so?" He replied, "I hope that their punishment might be lessened till these (the pieces of the leaf) become dry." (See the footnote of Hadith 215). ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 218 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 217

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) and the people left the bedouin undisturbed till he finished urinating in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 219
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw a Bedouin making water in the mosque and told the people not to disturb him. When he finished, the Prophet (ﷺ) asked for some water and poured it over (the urine).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 219 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 218

Chapter: The pouring of water over the urine in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 220
Narrated Abu Huraira: A Bedouin stood up and started making water in the mosque. The people caught him but the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered them to leave him and to pour a bucket or a tumbler of water over the place where he had passed the urine. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "You have been sent to make things easy and not to make them difficult."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 220 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 219

Sahih al-Bukhari 221
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said as above (219).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 221 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 220

The spilling of water over the place where there is urine Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A Bedouin came and passed urine in one corner of the mosque. The people shouted at him but the Prophet stopped them till he finished urinating. The Prophet ordered them to spill a bucket of water over that place and they did so. Chapter: The urine of children

Sahih al-Bukhari 222
Narrated `Aisha: (the mother of faithful believers) A child was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and it urinated on the garment of the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked for water and poured it over the soiled place.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 222 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 222

Sahih al-Bukhari 223
Narrated Um Qais bint Mihsin: I brought my young son, who had not started eating (ordinary food) to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who took him and made him sit in his lap. The child urinated on the garment of the Prophet, so he asked for water and poured it over the soiled (area) and did not wash it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 223 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 223

Chapter: To pass urine while standing and sitting

Sahih al-Bukhari 224
Narrated Hudhaifa: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) went to the dumps of some people and passed urine while standing. He then asked for water and so I brought it to him and he performed ablution.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 224 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 224

Chapter: To urinate beside one's companion while screened by a wall

Sahih al-Bukhari 225
Narrated Hudhaifa': The Prophet (ﷺ) and I walked till we reached the dumps of some people. He stood, as any one of you stands, behind a wall and urinated. I went away, but he beckoned me to come. So I approached him and stood near his back till he finished.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 225 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 225

Chapter: To urinate near the dumps of some people

Sahih al-Bukhari 226
Narrated Abu Wail: Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari used to lay great stress on the question of urination and he used to say, "If anyone from Bani Israel happened to soil his clothes with urine, he used to cut that portion away." Hearing that, Hudhaifa said to Abu Wail, "I wish he (Abu Musa) didn't (lay great stress on that matter)." Hudhaifa added, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to the dumps of some people and urinated while standing."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 226 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 226

Chapter: The washing out of blood

Sahih al-Bukhari 227
Narrated Asma': A woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "If anyone of us gets menses in her clothes then what should she do?" He replied, "She should (take hold of the soiled place), rub it and put it in the water and rub it in order to remove the traces of blood and then pour water over it. Then she can pray in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 227 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 227

Sahih al-Bukhari 228
Narrated `Aisha: Fatima bint Abi Hubaish came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I get persistent bleeding from the uterus and do not become clean. Shall I give up my prayers?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "No, because it is from a blood vessel and not the menses. So when your real menses begins give up your prayers and when it has finished wash off the blood (take a bath) and offer your prayers." Hisham (the sub narrator) narrated that his father had also said, (the Prophet (ﷺ) told her): "Perform ablution for every prayer till the time of the next period comes." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 228 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 228

Chapter: The washing out of semen with water and rubbing it off (when it is dry) and the washing out of what comes out of women (i.e., discharge)

Sahih al-Bukhari 229
Narrated `Aisha: I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 229 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 229

Sahih al-Bukhari 230
Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar: I asked `Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, "I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 230 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 230

Chapter: If the (traces of) Janaba (semen) or other spots are not removed completely on washing

Sahih al-Bukhari 231
Narrated `Amr bin Maimun: I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that `Aisha had said, "I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 231 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 231

Sahih al-Bukhari 232
Narrated `Aishah: I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet (ﷺ) and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 232 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 232

Chapter: (What is said) about the urine of camels, sheep and other animals and about their folds

Sahih al-Bukhari 233
Narrated Abu Qilaba: Anas said, "Some people of `Ukl or `Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them. So the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered them to go to the herd of (Milch) camels and to drink their milk and urine (as a medicine). So they went as directed and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away all the camels. The news reached the Prophet (ﷺ) early in the morning and he sent (men) in their pursuit and they were captured and brought at noon. He then ordered to cut their hands and feet (and it was done), and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, They were put in 'Al-Harra' and when they asked for water, no water was given to them." Abu Qilaba said, "Those people committed theft and murder, became infidels after embracing Islam and fought against Allah and His Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 233 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 234

Sahih al-Bukhari 234
Narrated Anas: Prior to the construction of the mosque, the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the prayers at sheep-folds.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 234 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 235

Chapter: An-Najasat (impure and filthy things) which fall in cooking butter (ghee - which is obtained by evaporating moisture from butter) and water

Sahih al-Bukhari 235
Narrated Maimuna: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked regarding ghee (cooking butter) in which a mouse had fallen. He said, "Take out the mouse and throw away the ghee around it and use the rest."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 235 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 236

Sahih al-Bukhari 236
Narrated Maimuna: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked regarding ghee in which a mouse had fallen. He said, "Take out the mouse and throw away the ghee around it (and use the rest.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 236 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 237

Sahih al-Bukhari 237
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A wound which a Muslim receives in Allah's cause will appear on the Day of Resurrection as it was at the time of infliction; blood will be flowing from the wound and its color will be that of the blood but will smell like musk."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 237 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 238

Chapter: Urinating in stagnant water

Sahih al-Bukhari 238
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "We (Muslims) are the last (people to come in the world) but (will be) the foremost (on the Day of Resurrection)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 238 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 239

Sahih al-Bukhari 239
The same narrator said that the Prophet (ﷺ) had said: "You should not pass urine in stagnant water which is not flowing then (you may need to) wash in it." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 239 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 240

Chapter: If a dead body or a polluted thing is put on the back of a person offering Salat (prayer), his Salat will not be annulled (rejected by Allah)

Sahih al-Bukhari 240
Narrated `Abdullah: While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was prostrating (as stated below).

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) was offering prayers at the Ka`ba. Abu Jahl was sitting with some of his companions. One of them said to the others, "Who amongst you will bring the Abdominal contents (intestines, etc.) of a camel of Bani so and so and put it on the back of Muhammad, when he prostrates?" The most unfortunate of them got up and brought it. He waited till the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated and then placed it on his back between his shoulders. I was watching but could not do any thing. I wish I had some people with me to hold out against them. They started laughing and falling on one another. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was in prostration and he did not lift his head up till Fatima (Prophet's daughter) came and threw that (camel's Abdominal contents) away from his back. He raised his head and said thrice, "O Allah! Punish Quraish." So it was hard for Abu Jahl and his companions when the Prophet invoked Allah against them as they had a conviction that the prayers and invocations were accepted in this city (Mecca). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Punish Abu Jahl, `Utba bin Rabi`a, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, Al-Walid bin `Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, and `Uqba bin Al Mu'it [??] (and he mentioned the seventh whose name I cannot recall). By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I saw the dead bodies of those persons who were counted by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the Qalib (one of the wells) of Badr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 240 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 241

Chapter: Spitting or blowing out the nose or doing similar action in one's own garment

Sahih al-Bukhari 241
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) once spat in his clothes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 241 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 242

Chapter: It is unlawful to perform ablution with Nabidh (water in which dates or grapes etc, are soaked and is not yet fermented) or with any other intoxicant

Sahih al-Bukhari 242
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "All drinks that produce intoxication are Haram (forbidden to drink).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 242 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 243

Chapter: Washing blood by a women off her father's face

Sahih al-Bukhari 243
Narrated Abu Hazim: Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi, was asked by the people, "With what was the wound of the Prophet (ﷺ) treated? Sahl replied, "None remains among the people living who knows that better than I. `Ali [??] used to bring water in his shield and Fatima used to wash the blood off his face. Then straw mat was burnt and the wound was filled with it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 243 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 244

Chapter: Siwak (to clean the teeth with Siwak which is a tooth-brush in the form of a pencil from the roots of the Arak tree

Sahih al-Bukhari 244
Narrated Abu Burda: My father said, "I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and saw him carrying a Siwak in his hand and cleansing his teeth, saying, 'U' U'," as if he was retching while the Siwak was in his mouth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 244 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 245

Sahih al-Bukhari 245
Narrated Hudhaifa: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) got up at night, he used to clean his mouth with Siwak.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 245 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 246

Chapter: To give Siwak to the oldest person of the group

Sahih al-Bukhari 246
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I dreamt that I was cleaning my teeth with a Siwak and two persons came to me. One of them was older than the other and I gave the Siwak to the younger. I was told that I should give it to the older and so I did."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 246 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 246

Chapter: The superiority of a person who sleeps with ablution.

Sahih al-Bukhari 247
Narrated Al-Bara 'bin `Azib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Whenever you go to bed perform ablution like that for the prayer, lie on your right side and say, "Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu `Amri ilaika, wa alja'tu Zahri ilaika raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La Malja'a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta wa bina-biyika-l ladhi arsalta" (O Allah! I surrender to You and entrust all my affairs to You and depend upon You for Your Blessings both with hope and fear of You. There is no fleeing from You, and there is no place of protection and safety except with You O Allah! I believe in Your Book (the Qur'an) which You have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom You have sent). Then if you die on that very night, you will die with faith (i.e. or the religion of Islam). Let the aforesaid words be your last utterance (before sleep)." I repeated it before the Prophet (ﷺ) and when I reached "Allahumma amantu bikitabika-l-ladhi anzalta (O Allah I believe in Your Book which You have revealed)." I said, "Wa-rasulika (and your Apostle)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No, (but say): 'Wanabiyika-l-ladhi arsalta (Your Prophet whom You have sent), instead."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 247 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 247

Book: 5 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Bathing (Ghusl)

The statement of Allah Most High "O you who have believed, when you rise to [perform] prayer, wash your faces and your forearms to the elbows and wipe over your heads and wash your feet to the ankles. And if you are in a state of janabah, then purify yourselves. But if you are ill or on a journey or one of you comes from the place of relieving himself or you have contacted women and do not find water, then seek clean earth and wipe over your faces and hands with it. Allah does not intend to make difficulty for you, but He intends to purify you and complete His favor upon you that you may be grateful." And His statement: "O you who have believed, do not approach prayer while you are intoxicated until you know what you are saying or in a state of janabah, except those passing through [a place of prayer], until you have washed [your whole body]. And if you are ill or on a journey or one of you comes from the place of relieving himself or you have contacted women and find no water, then seek clean earth and wipe over your faces and your hands [with it]. Indeed, Allah is ever Pardoning and Forgiving."

Chapter: The performance of ablution before taking a bath

Sahih al-Bukhari 248
Narrated `Aisha: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) took a bath after Janaba he started by washing his hands and then performed ablution like that for the prayer. After that he would put his fingers in water and move the roots of his hair with them, and then pour three handfuls of water over his head and then pour water all over his body.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 248 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 248

Sahih al-Bukhari 249
Narrated Maimuna: (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed ablution like that for the prayer but did not wash his feet. He washed off the discharge from his private parts and then poured water over his body. He withdrew his feet from that place (the place where he took the bath) and then washed them. And that was his way of taking the bath of Janaba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 249 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 249

Chapter: Taking a bath by a man along with his wife

Sahih al-Bukhari 250
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) and I used to take a bath from a single pot called 'Faraq'.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 250 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 250

Chapter: Taking a bath with a Sa' of water or so (One Sa' = 3 kilograms approx.)

Sahih al-Bukhari 251
Narrated Abu Salama: `Aisha's brother and I went to `Aisha and he asked her about the bath of the Prophet. She brought a pot containing about a Sa` of water and took a bath and poured it over her head and at that time there was a screen between her and us.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 251 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 251

Sahih al-Bukhari 252
Narrated Abu Ja`far: While I and my father were with Jabir bin `Abdullah, some people asked him about taking a bath. He replied, "A Sa` of water is sufficient for you." A man said, "A Sa` is not sufficient for me." Jabir said, "A Sa` was sufficient for one who had more hair than you and was better than you (meaning the Prophet)." And then Jabir (put on) his garment and led the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 252 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 252

Sahih al-Bukhari 253
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) and Maimuna used to take a bath from a single pot.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 253 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 253

Chapter: Pouring water thrice on one's head

Sahih al-Bukhari 254
Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "As for me, I pour water three times on my head." And he pointed with both his hands.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 254 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 254

Sahih al-Bukhari 255
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pour water three times on his head.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 255 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 255

Sahih al-Bukhari 256
Narrated Abu Ja`far: Jabir bin `Abdullah said to me, "Your cousin (Hasan bin Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiya) came to me and asked about the bath of Janaba. I replied, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) uses to take three handfuls of water, pour them on his head and then pour more water over his body.' Al-Hasan said to me, 'I am a hairy man.' I replied, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) had more hair than you'. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 256 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 256

Chapter: To wash the body (parts) once only

Sahih al-Bukhari 257
Narrated Maimuna: I placed water for the bath of the Prophet. He washed his hands twice or thrice and then poured water on his left hand and washed his private parts. He rubbed his hands over the earth (and cleaned them), rinsed his mouth, washed his nose by putting water in it and blowing it out, washed his face and both forearms and then poured water over his body. Then he withdrew from that place and washed his feet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 257 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 257

Chapter: Starting one's bath by scenting oneself with Hilab or some other scent

Sahih al-Bukhari 258
Narrated `Aisha: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) took the bath of Janaba (sexual relation or wet dream) he asked for the Hilab or some other scent. He used to take it in his hand, rub it first over the right side of his head and then over the left and then rub the middle of his head with both hands.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 258 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 258

Chapter: To rinse the mouth and to clean the nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out while taking the bath of Janaba

Sahih al-Bukhari 259
Narrated Maimuna: I placed water for the bath of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he poured water with his right hand on his left and washed them. Then he washed his private parts and rubbed his hands on the ground, washed them with water, rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and blowing it out, washed his face and poured water on his head. He withdrew from that place and washed his feet. A piece of cloth (towel) was given to him but he did not use it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 259 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 259

Chapter: The rubbing of hands with earth in ore to clean them thoroughly

Sahih al-Bukhari 260
Narrated Maimuna: The Prophet (ﷺ) took the bath of Janaba. (sexual relation or wet dream). He first cleaned his private parts with his hand, and then rubbed it (that hand) on the wall (earth) and washed it. Then he performed ablution like that for the prayer, and after the bath he washed his feet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 260 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 260

Chapter: Can a Junub (a person who has yet to take bath after the sexual act or wet dream) put his hands in a pot (containing water) before washing them if they are not polluted with a dirty thing except Janaba?

Sahih al-Bukhari 261
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) and I used to take a bath from a single pot of water and our hands used to go in the pot after each other in turn.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 261 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 261

Sahih al-Bukhari 262
Narrated `Aisha: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took a bath of Janaba, he washed his hands first.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 262 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 262

Sahih al-Bukhari 263
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) and I used to take a bath from a single pot of water after Janaba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 263 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 263

Sahih al-Bukhari 264
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) and one of his wives used to take a bath from a single pot of water. (Shu`ba added to Anas' Statement "After the Janaba").
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 264 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 264

Chapter: Interval during ablution or bath

Sahih al-Bukhari 265
Narrated Maimuna: I placed water for the bath of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he poured water over his hands and washed them twice or thrice; then he poured water with his right hand over his left and washed his private parts (with his left hand). He rubbed his hand over the earth and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and blowing it out. After that he washed his face, both fore arms and head thrice and then poured water over his body. He withdrew from that place and washed his feet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 265 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 265

Chapter: Pouring water with one's right hand over the left one, during the bath

Sahih al-Bukhari 266
Narrated Maimuna bint Al-Harith: I placed water for the bath of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and put a screen. He poured water over his hands, and washed them once or twice. (The sub-narrator added that he did not remember if she had said thrice or not). Then he poured water with his right hand over his left one and washed his private parts. He rubbed his hand over the earth or the wall and washed it. He rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and blowing it out. He washed his face, forearms and head. He poured water over his body and then withdrew from that place and washed his feet. I presented him a piece of cloth (towel) and he pointed with his hand (that he does not want it) and did not take it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 266 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 266

Chapter: Having sexual intercourse and repeating it. And engaging with one's own wives and taking a single bath (after doing so)

Sahih al-Bukhari 267
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Muntathir: on the authority of his father that he had asked `Aisha (about the Hadith of Ibn `Umar). She said, "May Allah be Merciful to Abu `Abdur-Rahman. I used to put scent on Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he used to go round his wives, and in the morning he assumed the Ihram, and the fragrance of scent was still coming out from his body."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 267 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 267

Sahih al-Bukhari 268
Narrated Qatada: Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to visit all his wives in a round, during the day and night and they were eleven in number." I asked Anas, "Had the Prophet (ﷺ) the strength for it?" Anas replied, "We used to say that the Prophet (ﷺ) was given the strength of thirty (men)." And Sa`id said on the authority of Qatada that Anas had told him about nine wives only (not eleven).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 268 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 268

Chapter: The washing away of emotional urethral discharge and performing ablution after it

Sahih al-Bukhari 269
Narrated `Ali: I used to get emotional urethral discharge frequently. Being the son-in-law of the Prophet (ﷺ) I requested a man to ask him about it. So the man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about it. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Perform ablution after washing your organ (penis)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 269 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 269

Chapter: Whoever scented himself and then took a bath while the effect of scent remained even after bathing

Sahih al-Bukhari 270
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Muntathir: on the authority of his father that he had asked `Aisha about the saying of Ibn `Umar (i.e. he did not like to be a Muhrim while the smell of scent was still coming from his body). `Aisha said, "I scented Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he went round (had sexual intercourse with) all his wives, and in the morning he was Muhrim (after taking a bath)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 270 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 270

Sahih al-Bukhari 271
Narrated `Aisha: It is as if I am just looking at the glitter of scent in the parting of the Prophet's head hair while he was a Muhrim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 271 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 271

Chapter: To rub the hair thoroughly (while taking a bath) till one feels that one has made his skin wet (underneath the hair) and the one pours water over it

Sahih al-Bukhari 272, 273
Narrated Hisham bin `Urwa: (on the authority of his father) `Aisha said, "Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took the bath of Janaba, he cleaned his hands and performed ablution like that for prayer and then took a bath and rubbed his hair, till he felt that the whole skin of the head had become wet, then he would pour water thrice and wash the rest of the body." `Aisha further said, "I and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to take a bath from a single water container, from which we took water simultaneously."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 272, 273 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 272

Chapter: Whoever performed the ablution of Janaba and then washed his body but did not wash once again the parts which were washed in ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 274
Narrated Maimuna: Water was placed for the ablution of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) after Janaba. He poured water with his right hand over his left twice or thrice and then washed his private parts and rubbed his hand on the earth or on a wall twice or thrice and then rinsed his mouth, washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out and then washed his face and forearms and poured water over his head and washed his body. Then he shifted from that place and washed his feet. I brought a piece of cloth, but he did not take it and removed the traces of water from his body with his hand."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 274 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 273

Chapter: If someone while in the mosque remembers that he is Junub, he should leave (the mosque to take a bath) and should not perform Tayammum

Sahih al-Bukhari 275
Narrated Abu Huraira: Once the call (Iqama) for the prayer was announced and the rows were straightened. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out; and when he stood up at his Musalla, he remembered that he was Junub. Then he ordered us to stay at our places and went to take a bath and then returned with water dropping from his head. He said, "Allahu-Akbar", and we all offered the prayer with him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 275 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 274

Chapter: The removing of water from one's body with one's hands after taking the bath of Janaba

Sahih al-Bukhari 276
Narrated Maimuna: I placed water for the bath of the Prophet (ﷺ) and screened him with a garment. He poured water over his hands and washed them. After that he poured water with his right hand over his left and washed his private parts, rubbed his hands with earth and washed them, rinsed his mouth, washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out and then washed his face and forearms. He poured water over his head and body. He then shifted from that place and washed his feet. I gave him a piece of cloth but he did not take it and came out removing the water (from his body) with both his hands.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 276 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 275

Chapter: Starting from the right side of one's head while taking a bath

Sahih al-Bukhari 277
Narrated Aisha: Whenever any one of us was Junub, she poured water over her head thrice with both her hands and then rubbed the right side of her head with one hand and rubbed the left side of the head with the other hand.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 277 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 276

Chapter: Whosoever took a bath alone (in seclusion) completely naked

Sahih al-Bukhari 278
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'The (people of) Bani Israel used to take bath naked (all together) looking at each other. The Prophet (ﷺ) Moses used to take a bath alone. They said, 'By Allah! Nothing prevents Moses from taking a bath with us except that he has a scrotal hernia.' So once Moses went out to take a bath and put his clothes over a stone and then that stone ran away with his clothes. Moses followed that stone saying, "My clothes, O stone! My clothes, O stone! till the people of Bani Israel saw him and said, 'By Allah, Moses has got no defect in his body. Moses took his clothes and began to beat the stone." Abu Huraira added, "By Allah! There are still six or seven marks present on the stone from that excessive beating."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 278 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 277

Sahih al-Bukhari 279
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When the Prophet (ﷺ) Job (Aiyub) was taking a bath naked, golden locusts began to fall on him. Job started collecting them in his clothes. His Lord addressed him, 'O Job! Haven't I given you enough so that you are not in need of them.' Job replied, 'Yes!' By Your Honor (power)! But I cannot dispense with Your Blessings.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 279 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 277

Chapter: To screen oneself from the people while taking a bath

Sahih al-Bukhari 280
Narrated Um Hani bint Abi Talib: I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the year of the conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath while Fatima was screening him. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "Who is it?" I replied, "I am Um-Hani."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 280 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 278

Sahih al-Bukhari 281
Narrated Maimuna: I screened the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was taking a bath of Janaba. He washed his hands, poured water from his right hand over his left and washed his private parts. Then he rubbed his hand over a wall or the earth, and performed ablution similar to that for the prayer but did not wash his feet. Then he poured water over his body, shifted from that place, and washed his feet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 281 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 279

Chapter: If a woman has a wet dream (nocturnal sexual discharge)

Sahih al-Bukhari 282
Narrated Um-Salama: (the mother of the believers) Um Sulaim, the wife of Abu Talha, came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Verily Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. Is it necessary for a woman to take a bath after she has a wet dream (nocturnal sexual discharge)?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "Yes, if she notices a discharge."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 282 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 280

Chapter: (What is said regarding) the sweat of a Junub. And a Muslim never becomes impure

Sahih al-Bukhari 283
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) came across me in one of the streets of Medina and at that time I was Junub. So I slipped away from him and went to take a bath. On my return the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Huraira! Where have you been?" I replied, "I was Junub, so I disliked to sit in your company." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Subhan Allah! A believer never becomes impure."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 283 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 281

Chapter: A Junub person) can go out and walk in the market or anywhere else

Sahih al-Bukhari 284
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to visit all his wives in one night and he had nine wives at that time.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 284 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 282

Sahih al-Bukhari 285
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came across me and I was Junub. He took my hand and I went along with him till he sat down I slipped away, went home and took a bath. When I came back, he was still sitting there. He then said to me, "O Abu Huraira! Where have you been?' I told him about it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Subhan Allah! O Abu Huraira! A believer never becomes impure."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 285 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 283

Chapter: A Junub can stay at home without taking a bath but with ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 286
Narrated Abu Salama: I asked `Aisha "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) use to sleep while he was Junub?" She replied, "Yes, but he used to perform ablution (before going to bed).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 286 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 284

Chapter: Sleeping of a Junub person

Sahih al-Bukhari 287
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) "Can any one of us sleep while he is Junub?" He replied, "Yes, if he performs ablution, he can sleep while he is Junub."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 287 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 285

Chapter: A Junub person should perform ablution before sleeping

Sahih al-Bukhari 288
Narrated `Aisha: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to sleep while he was Junub, he used to wash his private parts and perform ablution like that for the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 288 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 286

Sahih al-Bukhari 289
Narrated `Abdullah: `Umar asked the Prophet (ﷺ) "Can anyone of us sleep while he is Junub?" He replied, "Yes, if he performs ablution."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 289 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 287

Sahih al-Bukhari 290
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: `Umar bin Al-Khattab told Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "I became Junub at night." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "Perform ablution after washing your private parts and then sleep." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 290 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 288

Chapter: When male and female organs come in close contact (bath becomes compulsory)

Sahih al-Bukhari 291
Narrated Hisham: as the following Hadith 290.

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When a man sits in between the four parts of a woman and did the sexual intercourse with her, bath becomes compulsory."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 291 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 289

Chapter: Washing away what comes out from the private parts of a woman (woman's discharge) if one gets soiled with that

Sahih al-Bukhari 292
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: I asked `Uthman bin `Affan about a man who engaged in the sexual intercourse with his wife but did not discharge. `Uthman replied, "He should perform ablution like that for the prayer after washing his private parts." `Uthman added, "I heard that from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." I asked `Ali bin Abi Talib, Az- Zubair bin Al-`Awwam, Talha bin 'Ubaidullah and Ubai bin Ka`b and they gave the same reply. (Abu Aiyub said that he had heard that from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) (This order was canceled later on so one has to take a bath. See, Hadith No. 180).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 292 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 291

Sahih al-Bukhari 293
Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about a man who engages in sexual intercourse with his wife but does not discharge. He replied, "He should wash the parts which comes in contact with the private parts of the woman, perform ablution and then pray." (Abu `Abdullah said, "Taking a bath is safer and is the last order.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 293 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 292

Book: 6 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Menstrual Periods

The statement of Allah Most High "And they ask you about menstruation. Say, 'It is harm, so keep away from wives during menstruation. And do not approach them until they are pure. And when they have purified themselves, then come to them from where Allah has ordained for you. Indeed, Allah loves those who are constantly repentant and loves those who purify themselves.'"

Chapter: Menses (a thing) ordained (by Allah and instructions) for women when they get their menses

Sahih al-Bukhari 294
Narrated Al-Qasim: `Aisha said, "We set out with the sole intention of performing Hajj and when we reached Sarif, (a place six miles from Mecca) I got my menses. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me while I was weeping. He said 'What is the matter with you? Have you got your menses?' I replied, 'Yes.' He said, 'This is a thing which Allah has ordained for the daughters of Adam. So do what all the pilgrims do with the exception of the Tawaf (Circumambulation) round the Ka`ba." `Aisha added, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sacrificed cows on behalf of his wives."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 294 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 293

Chapter: The washing of the husband's head and the combing of his hair by a menstruating wife

Sahih al-Bukhari 295
Narrated `Aisha: While in menses, I used to comb the hair of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 295 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 294

Sahih al-Bukhari 296
Narrated `Urwa: A person asked me, "Can a woman in menses serve me? And can a Junub woman come close to me?" I replied, "All this is easy for me. All of them can serve me, and there is no harm for any other person to do the same. `Aisha told me that she used to comb the hair of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while she was in her menses, and he was in I`tikaf (in the mosque). He would bring his head near her in her room and she would comb his hair, while she used to be in her menses."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 296 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 295

Chapter: To recite the Qur'an while lying in the lap of one's own menstruating wife

Sahih al-Bukhari 297
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to lean on my lap and recite Qur'an while I was in menses.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 297 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 296

Chapter: Using the word Nifas for menses

Sahih al-Bukhari 298
Narrated Um Salama: While I was laying with the Prophet (ﷺ) under a single woolen sheet, I got the menses. I slipped away and put on the clothes for menses. He said, "Have you got "Nifas" (menses)?" I replied, "Yes." He then called me and made me lie with him under the same sheet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 298 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 297

Chapter: Fondling a menstruating wife

Sahih al-Bukhari 299, 300, 301
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) and I used to take a bath from a single pot while we were Junub. During the menses, he used to order me to put on an Izar (dress worn below the waist) and used to fondle me. While in I`tikaf, he used to bring his head near me and I would wash it while I used to be in my periods (menses).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 299, 300, 301 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 298

Sahih al-Bukhari 302
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad: (on the authority of his father) `Aisha said: "Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wanted to fondle anyone of us during her periods (menses), he used to order her to put on an Izar and start fondling her." `Aisha added, "None of you could control his sexual desires as the Prophet (ﷺ) could."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 302 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 299

Sahih al-Bukhari 303
Narrated Maimuna: When ever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wanted to fondle any of his wives during the periods (menses), he used to ask her to wear an Izar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 303 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 300

Chapter: A menstruating women should leave observing Saum (fasting)

Sahih al-Bukhari 304
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out to the Musalla (to offer the prayer) of `Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer. Then he passed by the women and said, "O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women)." They asked, "Why is it so, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?" He replied, "You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you." The women asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?" He said, "Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?" They replied in the affirmative. He said, "This is the deficiency in her intelligence. Isn't it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?" The women replied in the affirmative. He said, "This is the deficiency in her religion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 304 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 301

Chapter: A menstruating women should perform all the ceremonies of Hajj except the Tawaf around the Ka'bah

Sahih al-Bukhari 305
Narrated `Aisha: We set out with the Prophet (ﷺ) for Hajj and when we reached Sarif I got my menses. When the Prophet (ﷺ) came to me, I was weeping. He asked, "Why are you weeping?" I said, "I wish if I had not performed Hajj this year." He asked, "May be that you got your menses?" I replied, "Yes." He then said, "This is the thing which Allah has ordained for all the daughters of Adam. So do what all the pilgrims do except that you do not perform the Tawaf round the Ka`ba till you are clean."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 305 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 302

Chapter: Al-Isthihada [bleeding (from the womb) in between a woman's periods]

Sahih al-Bukhari 306
Narrated `Aisha: Fatima bint Abi Hubaish said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I do not become clean (from bleeding). Shall I give up my prayers?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied: "No, because it is from a blood vessel and not the menses. So when the real menses begins give up your prayers and when it (the period) has finished wash the blood off your body (take a bath) and offer your prayers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 306 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 303

Chapter: Washing out the menstrual blood

Sahih al-Bukhari 307
Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr: A woman asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What should we do, if the blood of menses falls on our clothes?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "If the blood of menses falls on the garment of anyone of you, she must take hold of the blood spot, rub it, and wash it with water and then pray in (with it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 307 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 304

Sahih al-Bukhari 308
Narrated `Aisha: Whenever anyone of us got her menses, she, on becoming clean, used to take hold of the blood spot and rub the blood off her garment, and pour water over it and wash that portion thoroughly and sprinkle water over the rest of the garment. After that she would pray in (with) it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 308 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 305

Chapter: The I'tikaf of a woman who is bleeding in between her periods

Sahih al-Bukhari 309
Narrated `Aisha: Once one of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) did I`tikaf along with him and she was getting bleeding in between her periods. She used to see the blood (from her private parts) and she would perhaps put a dish under her for the blood. (The sub-narrator `Ikrima added, `Aisha once saw the liquid of safflower and said, "It looks like what so and so used to have.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 309 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 306

Sahih al-Bukhari 310
Narrated `Aisha: "One of the wives of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) joined him in I`tikaf and she noticed blood and yellowish discharge (from her private parts) and put a dish under her when she prayed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 310 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 307

Sahih al-Bukhari 311
Narrated `Aisha: One of the mothers of the faithful believers (i.e. the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ)) did I`tikaf while she was having bleeding in between her periods.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 311 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 308

Chapter: Can a woman offer her Salat (prayers) in the clothes in which she has her menses?

Sahih al-Bukhari 312
Narrated `Aisha: None of us had more than a single garment and we used to have our menses while wearing it. Whenever it got soiled with blood of menses we used to apply saliva to the blood spot and rub off the blood with our nails.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 312 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 309

Chapter: Putting perfume by woman at the time of taking a bath after finishing from the menses

Sahih al-Bukhari 313
Narrated Um-`Atiya: We were forbidden to mourn for a dead person for more than three days except in the case of a husband for whom mourning was allowed for four months and ten days. (During that time) we were not allowed to put kohl (Antimony eye power) in our eyes or to use perfumes or to put on colored clothes except a dress made of `Asr (a kind of Yemen cloth, very coarse and rough). We were allowed very light perfumes at the time of taking a bath after menses and also we were forbidden to go with the funeral procession.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 313 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 310

Chapter: A woman should rub her own body thoroughly during a bath after the menses

Sahih al-Bukhari 314
Narrated `Aisha: A woman asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about the bath which is taken after finishing from the menses. The Prophet (ﷺ) told her what to do and said, "Purify yourself with a piece of cloth scented with musk." The woman asked, "How shall I purify myself with it" He said, "Subhan Allah! Purify yourself (with it)." I pulled her to myself and said, "Rub the place soiled with blood with it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 314 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 311

Chapter: To take a bath after finishing from the menses

Sahih al-Bukhari 315
Narrated `Aisha: An Ansari woman asked the Prophet (ﷺ) how to take a bath after finishing from the menses. He replied, "Take a piece a cloth perfumed with musk and clean the private parts with it thrice." The Prophet (ﷺ) felt shy and turned his face. So I pulled her to me and told her what the Prophet (ﷺ) meant.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 315 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 312

Chapter: The combing of head-hair while taking the bath after finishing from her menses

Sahih al-Bukhari 316
Narrated `Aisha: In the last Hajj of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I assumed the Ihram for Hajj along with Allah Apostle. I was one of those who intended Tamattu` (to perform Hajj and `Umra) and did not take the Hadi (animal for sacrifice) with me. I got my menses and was not clean till the night of `Arafa I said, "O Allah's Apostle! It is the night of the day of `Arafat and I intended to perform the Hajj Tamattu` with `Umra. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told me to undo my hair and comb it and to postpone the `Umra. I did the same and completed the Hajj. On the night of Al-Hasba (i.e. place outside Mecca where the pilgrims go after finishing all the ceremonies of Hajj at Mina) he (the Prophet) ordered `Abdur Rahman (`Aisha's brother) to take me to at-Tan`im to assume the lhram for `Umra in lieu of that of Hajj-at-Tamattu` which I had intended to perform.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 316 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 313

Chapter: A woman should undo her head-hair while taking the bath after finishing from her menses.

Sahih al-Bukhari 317
Narrated `Aisha: On the 1st of Dhul-Hijja we set out with the intention of performing Hajj. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Any one who likes to assume the Ihram for `Umra he can do so. Had I not brought the Hadi with me, I would have assumed the Ihram for `Umra. "Some of us assumed the Ihram for `Umra while the others assumed the Ihram for Hajj. I was one of those who assumed the Ihram for `Umra. I got menses and kept on menstruating until the day of `Arafat and complained of that to the Prophet. He told me to postpone my `Umra, undo and comb my hair, and to assume the Ihram of Hajj and I did so. On the night of Hasba, he sent my brother `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr with me to at-Tan`im, where I assumed the Ihram for `Umra in lieu of the previous one. Hisham said, "For that (`Umra) no Hadi, fasting or alms were required.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 317 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 314

Chapter: "(A little lump of flesh) some formed and some unformed."

Sahih al-Bukhari 318
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "At every womb Allah appoints an angel who says, 'O Lord! A drop of semen, O Lord! A clot. O Lord! A little lump of flesh." Then if Allah wishes (to complete) its creation, the angel asks, (O Lord!) Will it be a male or female, a wretched or a blessed, and how much will his provision be? And what will his age be?' So all that is written while the child is still in the mother's womb."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 318 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 315

Chapter: How a menstruating woman should assume Ihram for Hajj or for Umra

Sahih al-Bukhari 319
Narrated `Urwa: `Aisha said, "We set out with the Prophet (ﷺ) in his last Hajj. Some of us intended to perform `Umra while others Hajj. When we reached Mecca, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Those who had assumed the lhram for `Umra and had not brought the Hadi should finish his lhram and whoever had assumed the Ihram for `Umra and brought the Hadi should not finish the Ihram till he has slaughtered his Hadi and whoever had assumed the lhram for Hajj should complete his Hajj." `Aisha further said, "I got my periods (menses) and kept on menstruating till the day of `Arafat, and I had assumed the Ihram for `Umra only (Tamattu`). The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered me to undo and comb my head hair and assume the lhram for Hajj only and leave the `Umra. I did the same till I completed the Hajj. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) sent `Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr with me and ordered me to perform `Umra from at-Tan`im in lieu of the missed `Umra."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 319 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 316

Chapter: The beginning and the ending of menstrual periods

Sahih al-Bukhari 320
Narrated `Aisha: Fatima bint Abi Hubaish used to have bleeding in between the periods, so she asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about it. He replied, "The bleeding is from a blood vessel and not the menses. So give up the prayers when the (real) menses begins and when it has finished, take a bath and start praying."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 320 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 317

Chapter: There is no Salat (prayer) to be offered by a menstruating woman in lieu of the missed Salat during her menses.

Sahih al-Bukhari 321
Narrated Mu`adha: A woman asked `Aisha, "Should I offer the prayers that which I did not offer because of menses" `Aisha said, "Are you from the Huraura' (a town in Iraq?) We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and used to get our periods but he never ordered us to offer them (the Prayers missed during menses)." `Aisha perhaps said, "We did not offer them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 321 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 318

Chapter: Sleeping with a menstruating woman (one's wife) while she is wearing her clothes (that are worn during menses)

Sahih al-Bukhari 322
Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama: Um-Salama said, "I got my menses while I was lying with the Prophet (ﷺ) under a woolen sheet. So I slipped away, took the clothes for menses and put them on. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Have you got your menses?' I replied, 'Yes.' Then he called me and took me with him under the woolen sheet." Um Salama further said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to kiss me while he was fasting. The Prophet (ﷺ) and I used to take the bath of Janaba from a single pot."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 322 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 319

Chapter: Whoever kept a special dress for menses besides other dresses for the clean period

Sahih al-Bukhari 323
Narrated Um Salama: While I was lying with the Prophet (ﷺ) under a woolen sheet, I got my menses. I slipped away and put on the clothes for menses. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Have you got your menses?" I replied, "Yes." He called me and I slept with him under the woolen sheet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 323 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 320

Chapter: The participation of menstruating women in the two Eid festivals and in religious gatherings of Muslims and their isolation from the Musalla (prayer place)

Sahih al-Bukhari 324
Narrated Aiyub: Hafsa said, 'We used to forbid our young women to go out for the two `Id prayers. A woman came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and she narrated about her sister whose husband took part in twelve holy battles along with the Prophet (ﷺ) and her sister was with her husband in six (out of these twelve). She (the woman's sister) said, "We used to treat the wounded, look after the patients and once I asked the Prophet, 'Is there any harm for any of us to stay at home if she doesn't have a veil?' He said, 'She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gathering of the Muslims.' When Um `Atiya came I asked her whether she had heard it from the Prophet. She replied, "Yes. May my father be sacrificed for him (the Prophet)! (Whenever she mentioned the Prophet (ﷺ) she used to say, 'May my father be sacrificed for him) I have heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'The unmarried young virgins and the mature girl who stay often screened or the young unmarried virgins who often stay screened and the menstruating women should come out and participate in the good deeds as well as the religious gathering of the faithful believers but the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place).' " Hafsa asked Um `Atiya surprisingly, "Do you say the menstruating women?" She replied, "Doesn't a menstruating woman attend `Arafat (Hajj) and such and such (other deeds)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 324 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 321

Chapter: If a woman gets menses thrice a month

Sahih al-Bukhari 325
Narrated `Aisha: Fatima bint Abi Hubaish asked the Prophet, "I got persistent bleeding (in between the periods) and do not become clean. Shall I give up prayers?" He replied, "No, this is from a blood vessel. Give up the prayers only for the days on which you usually get the menses and then take a bath and offer your prayers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 325 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 322

Chapter: Yellowish discharge not during the menses

Sahih al-Bukhari 326
Narrated Um `Atiya: We never considered yellowish discharge as a thing of importance (as menses).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 326 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 323

Chapter: Al-Istihadah (bleeding in between the periods is from a blood vessel)

Sahih al-Bukhari 327
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) Um Habiba got bleeding in between the periods for seven years. She asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it. He ordered her to take a bath (after the termination of actual periods) and added that it was (from) a blood vessel. So she used to take a bath for every prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 327 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 324

Chapter: If a woman gets her menses after Tawaf-al-Ifada

Sahih al-Bukhari 328
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) I told Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that Safiya bint Huyai had got her menses. He said, "She will probably delay us. Did she perform Tawaf (Al-Ifada) with you?" We replied, "Yes." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) told her to depart.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 328 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 325

Sahih al-Bukhari 329, 330
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A woman is allowed to leave (go back home) if she gets menses (after Tawaf-Al-Ifada). Ibn `Umar formerly used to say that she should not leave but later on I heard him saying, "She may leave, since Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave them the permission to leave (after Tawaf-Al-Ifada)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 329, 330 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 326

Chapter: When a woman having bleeding in between her periods notices signs of cleanliness from her menses

Sahih al-Bukhari 331
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Give up the prayer when your menses begin and when it has finished, wash the blood off your body (take a bath) and start praying."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 331 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 327

Chapter: The offering of a funeral prayer for a woman who had died (or after) delivery and its (i.e., funeral prayer's) legal way of performing

Sahih al-Bukhari 332
Narrated Samura bin Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for the dead body of a woman who died during delivery (i.e. childbirth) and he stood by the middle of her body.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 332 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 328

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 333
Narrated Maimuna: (the wife of the Prophet) During my menses, I never prayed, but used to sit on the mat beside the mosque of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He used to offer the prayer on his sheet and in prostration some of his clothes used to touch me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 333 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 329

Book: 7 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)

The saying of Allah: "But if you … cannot find water, then purify yourselves with clean earth by wiping your faces and hands." Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 334
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) We set out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on one of his journeys till we reached Al- Baida' or Dhatul-Jaish, a necklace of mine was broken (and lost). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stayed there to search for it, and so did the people along with him. There was no water at that place, so the people went to Abu- Bakr As-Siddiq and said, "Don't you see what `Aisha has done? She has made Allah's Apostle and the people stay where there is no water and they have no water with them." Abu Bakr came while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sleeping with his head on my thigh, He said, to me: "You have detained Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the people where there is no water and they have no water with them. So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say and hit me on my flank with his hand. Nothing prevented me from moving (because of pain) but the position of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on my thigh. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up when dawn broke and there was no water. So Allah revealed the Divine Verses of Tayammum. So they all performed Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, "O the family of Abu Bakr! This is not the first blessing of yours." Then the camel on which I was riding was caused to move from its place and the necklace was found beneath it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 334 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 330

Sahih al-Bukhari 335
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have been given five things which were not given to any one else before me. -1. Allah made me victorious by awe, (by His frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month's journey. -2. The earth has been made for me (and for my followers) a place for praying and a thing to perform Tayammum, therefore anyone of my followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due. -3. The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for me yet it was not lawful for anyone else before me. -4. I have been given the right of intercession (on the Day of Resurrection). -5. Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation only but I have been sent to all mankind.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 335 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 331

Chapter: What to do if neither water nor earth is available

Sahih al-Bukhari 336
Narrated `Urwa's father: Aisha said, "I borrowed a necklace from Asma' and it was lost. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent a man to search for it and he found it. Then the time of the prayer became due and there was no water. They prayed (without ablution) and informed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it, so the verse of Tayammum was revealed." Usaid bin Hudair said to `Aisha, "May Allah reward you. By Allah, whenever anything happened which you did not like, Allah brought good for you and for the Muslims in that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 336 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 332

Chapter: The performance of Tayammum by a non-traveller (is permissible) when water is not available and when one is afraid that the time of Salat (prayer) may elapse 'Ata' supported that opinion. Al-Hasan says, "If a patient has water but there is no one to hand it over to him, then he can perform Tayammum." Ibn 'Umar came from his land at Al-Jurf and the time for the `Asr prayer became due while he was at Marbad-An-Na`am (sheepfold), so he (performed Tayammum) and prayed there and then entered Medina when the sun was still high but he did not repeat that prayer.

Sahih al-Bukhari 337
Narrated Abu Juhaim Al-Ansari: The Prophet (ﷺ) came from the direction of Bir Jamal. A man met him and greeted him. But he did not return back the greeting till he went to a (mud) wall and wiped his face and hands with its dust (performed Tayammum) and then returned back the greeting.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 337 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 333

Chapter: Can a person blow off the dust from his hands in performing Tayammum (before passing them over his face)

Sahih al-Bukhari 338
Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin Abza [??]: A man came to `Umar bin Al-Khattab and said, "I became Junub but no water was available." `Ammar bin Yasir said to `Umar, "Do you remember that you and I (became Junub while both of us) were together on a journey and you didn't pray but I rolled myself on the ground and prayed? I informed the Prophet (ﷺ) about it and he said, 'It would have been sufficient for you to do like this.' The Prophet then stroked lightly the earth with his hands and then blew off the dust and passed his hands over his face and hands."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 338 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 334

Chapter: Tayammum is for the hands and the face

Sahih al-Bukhari 339
Narrated Sa`id bin `Abdur Rahman bin Abza: (on the authority of his father who said) `Ammar said so (the above Statement). And Shu`ba stroked lightly the earth with his hands and brought them close to his mouth (blew off the dust) and passed them over his face and then the backs of his hands. `Ammar said, "Ablution (meaning Tayammum here) is sufficient for a Muslim if water is not available."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 339 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 335

Sahih al-Bukhari 340
Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin Abza: that while he was in the company of `Umar, `Ammar said to `Umar, "We were in a detachment and became Junub and I blew the dust off my hands (performed the rolling over the earth and prayed.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 340 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 336

Sahih al-Bukhari 341
Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin Abza: `Ammar said to `Umar "I rolled myself in the dust and came to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said, 'Passing dusted hands over the face and the backs of the hands is sufficient for you.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 341 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 337

Sahih al-Bukhari 342
Narrated `Ammar: As above.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 342 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 338

Sahih al-Bukhari 343
Narrated `Ammar: The Prophet (ﷺ) stroked the earth with his hands and then passed them over his face and the backs of his hands (while demonstrating Tayammum).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 343 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 339

Chapter: Clean earth is sufficient for a Muslim as a substitute for water for ablution (if he does not find water)

Sahih al-Bukhari 344
Narrated `Imran: Once we were traveling with the Prophet (ﷺ) and we carried on traveling till the last part of the night and then we (halted at a place) and slept (deeply). There is nothing sweeter than sleep for a traveler in the last part of the night. So it was only the heat of the sun that made us to wake up and the first to wake up was so and so, then so and so and then so and so (the narrator `Auf said that Abu Raja' had told him their names but he had forgotten them) and the fourth person to wake up was `Umar bin Al- Khattab. And whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) used to sleep, nobody would wake up him till he himself used to get up as we did not know what was happening (being revealed) to him in his sleep. So, `Umar got up and saw the condition of the people, and he was a strict man, so he said, "Allahu Akbar" and raised his voice with Takbir, and kept on saying loudly till the Prophet (ﷺ) got up because of it. When he got up, the people informed him about what had happened to them. He said, "There is no harm (or it will not be harmful). Depart!" So they departed from that place, and after covering some distance the Prophet (ﷺ) stopped and asked for some water to perform the ablution. So he performed the ablution and the call for the prayer was pronounced and he led the people in prayer. After he finished from the prayer, he saw a man sitting aloof who had not prayed with the people. He asked, "O so and so! What has prevented you from praying with us?" He replied, "I am Junub and there is no water. " The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Perform Tayammum with (clean) earth and that is sufficient for you." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) proceeded on and the people complained to him of thirst. Thereupon he got down and called a person (the narrator `Auf added that Abu Raja' had named him but he had forgotten) and `Ali, and ordered them to go and bring water. So they went in search of water and met a woman who was sitting on her camel between two bags of water. They asked, "Where can we find water?" She replied, "I was there (at the place of water) this hour yesterday and my people are behind me." They requested her to accompany them. She asked, "Where?" They said, "To Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." She said, "Do you mean the man who is called the Sabi, (with a new religion)?" They replied, "Yes, the same person. So come along." They brought her to the Prophet (ﷺ) and narrated the whole story. He said, "Help her to dismount." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked for a pot, then he opened the mouths of the bags and poured some water into the pot. Then he closed the big openings of the bags and opened the small ones and the people were called upon to drink and water their animals. So they all watered their animals and they (too) all quenched their thirst and also gave water to others and last of all the Prophet (ﷺ) gave a pot full of water to the person who was Junub and told him to pour it over his body. The woman was standing and watching all that which they were doing with her water. By Allah, when her water bags were returned the looked like as if they were more full (of water) than they had been before (Miracle of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) Then the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered us to collect something for her; so dates, flour and Sawiq were collected which amounted to a good meal that was put in a piece of cloth. She was helped to ride on her camel and that cloth full of foodstuff was also placed in front of her and then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to her, "We have not taken your water but Allah has given water to us." She returned home late. Her relatives asked her: "O so and so what has delayed you?" She said, "A strange thing! Two men met me and took me to the man who is called the Sabi' and he did such and such a thing. By Allah, he is either the greatest magician between this and this (gesturing with her index and middle fingers raising them towards the sky indicating the heaven and the earth) or he is Allah's true Apostle." Afterwards the Muslims used to attack the pagans around her abode but never touched her village. One day she said to her people, "I think that these people leave you purposely. Have you got any inclination to Islam?" They obeyed her and all of them embraced Islam. Abu `Abdullah said: The word Saba'a means "The one who has deserted his old religion and embraced a new religion." Abul 'Ailya [??] said, "The S`Abis are a sect of people of the Scripture who recite the Book of Psalms."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 344 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 340

Chapter: A Junub can perform Tayammum if he is afraid of disease, death or thirst

Sahih al-Bukhari 345
Narrated Abu Wail: Abu Musa said to `Abdullah bin Mas`ud, "If one does not find water (for ablution) can he give up the prayer?" `Abdullah replied, "If you give the permission to perform Tayammum they will perform Tayammum even if water was available if one of them found it cold." Abu Musa said, "What about the statement of `Ammar to `Umar?" `Abdullah replied, "`Umar was not satisfied by his statement."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 345 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 341

Sahih al-Bukhari 346
Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama: I was with `Abdullah and Abu Musa; the latter asked the former, "O Abu `Abdur-Rahman! What is your opinion if somebody becomes Junub and no water is available?" `Abdullah replied, "Do not pray till water is found." Abu Musa said, "What do you say about the statement of `Ammar (who was ordered by the Prophet (ﷺ) to perform Tayammum). The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: "Perform Tayammum and that would be sufficient." `Abdullah replied, "Don't you see that `Umar was not satisfied by `Ammar's statement?" Abu- Musa said, "All right, leave `Ammar's statement, but what will you say about this verse (of Tayammum)? " `Abdullah kept quiet and then said, "If we allowed it, then they would probably perform Tayammum even if water was available, if one of them found it (water) cold." The narrator added, "I said to Shaqiq, "Then did `Abdullah dislike to perform Tayammum because of this?" He replied, "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 346 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 342

Chapter: Tayammum with one light stroke (on the earth)

Sahih al-Bukhari 347
Narrated Al-A`mash: Shaqiq said, "While I was sitting with `Abdullah and Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari, the latter asked the former, 'If a person becomes Junub and does not find water for one month, can he perform Tayammum and offer his prayer?' (He applied in the negative). Abu Musa said, 'What do you say about this verse from Sura "Al-Ma'ida": When you do not find water then perform Tayammum with clean earth? `Abdullah replied, 'If we allowed it then they would probably perform Tayammum with clean earth even if water were available but cold.' I said to Shaqiq, 'You then disliked to perform Tayammum because of this?' Shaqiq said, 'Yes.' (Shaqiq added), "Abu Musa said, 'Haven't you heard the statement of `Ammar to `Umar? He said: I was sent out by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for some job and I became Junub and could not find water so I rolled myself over the dust (clean earth) like an animal does, and when I told the Prophet (ﷺ) of that he said, 'Like this would have been sufficient.' The Prophet (ﷺ) (saying so) lightly stroked the earth with his hand once and blew it off, then passed his (left) hand over the back of his right hand or his (right) hand over the back of his left hand and then passed them over his face.' So `Abdullah said to Abu- Musa, 'Don't you know that `Umar was not satisfied with `Ammar's statement?' " Narrated Shaqiq: While I was with `Abdullah and Abu Musa, the latter said to the former, "Haven't you heard the statement of `Ammar to `Umar? He said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent you and me out and I became Junub and rolled myself in the dust (clean earth) (for Tayammum). When we came to Allah's Apostle I told him about it and he said, 'This would have been sufficient,' passing his hands over his face and the backs of his hands once only.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 347 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 343

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 348
Narrated `Imran bin Husain Al-Khuza`i: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw a person sitting aloof and not praying with the people. He asked him, "O so and so! What prevented you from offering the prayer with the people?" He replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I am Junub and there is no water." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Perform Tayammum with clean earth and that will be sufficient for you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 348 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 344

Book: 8 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Prayers (Salat)

Chapter: How As-Salat (the Prayer) was prescribed on the night of Al-Isra (miraculous night journey) of the Prophet (ﷺ) to Jerusalem (and then to the heavens)

Sahih al-Bukhari 349
Narrated Abu Dhar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While I was at Mecca the roof of my house was opened and Gabriel descended, opened my chest, and washed it with Zamzam water. Then he brought a golden tray full of wisdom and faith and having poured its contents into my chest, he closed it. Then he took my hand and ascended with me to the nearest heaven, when I reached the nearest heaven, Gabriel said to the gatekeeper of the heaven, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel answered: 'Gabriel.' He asked, 'Is there anyone with you?' Gabriel replied, 'Yes, Muhammad I is with me.' He asked, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel said, 'Yes.' So the gate was opened and we went over the nearest heaven and there we saw a man sitting with some people on his right and some on his left. When he looked towards his right, he laughed and when he looked toward his left he wept. Then he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' He replied, 'He is Adam and the people on his right and left are the souls of his offspring. Those on his right are the people of Paradise and those on his left are the people of Hell and when he looks towards his right he laughs and when he looks towards his left he weeps.' Then he ascended with me till he reached the second heaven and he (Gabriel) said to its gatekeeper, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper said to him the same as the gatekeeper of the first heaven had said and he opened the gate. Anas said: "Abu Dhar added that the Prophet (ﷺ) met Adam, Idris, Moses, Jesus and Abraham, he (Abu Dhar) did not mention on which heaven they were but he mentioned that he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) met Adam on the nearest heaven and Abraham on the sixth heaven. Anas said, "When Gabriel along with the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by Idris, the latter said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.' The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Idris." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "I passed by Moses and he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious brother.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Moses.' Then I passed by Jesus and he said, 'Welcome! O pious brother and pious Prophet.' I asked, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Jesus. Then I passed by Abraham and he said, 'Welcome! O pious Prophet and pious son.' I asked Gabriel, 'Who is he?' Gabriel replied, 'He is Abraham. The Prophet (ﷺ) added, 'Then Gabriel ascended with me to a place where I heard the creaking of the pens." Ibn Hazm and Anas bin Malik said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then Allah enjoined fifty prayers on my followers when I returned with this order of Allah, I passed by Moses who asked me, 'What has Allah enjoined on your followers?' I replied, 'He has enjoined fifty prayers on them.' Moses said, 'Go back to your Lord (and appeal for reduction) for your followers will not be able to bear it.' (So I went back to Allah and requested for reduction) and He reduced it to half. When I passed by Moses again and informed him about it, he said, 'Go back to your Lord as your followers will not be able to bear it.' So I returned to Allah and requested for further reduction and half of it was reduced. I again passed by Moses and he said to me: 'Return to your Lord, for your followers will not be able to bear it. So I returned to Allah and He said, 'These are five prayers and they are all (equal to) fifty (in reward) for My Word does not change.' I returned to Moses and he told me to go back once again. I replied, 'Now I feel shy of asking my Lord again.' Then Gabriel took me till we '' reached Sidrat-il-Muntaha (Lote tree of; the utmost boundary) which was shrouded in colors, indescribable. Then I was admitted into Paradise where I found small (tents or) walls (made) of pearls and its earth was of musk."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 349 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 345

Sahih al-Bukhari 350
Narrated `Aisha: the mother of believers: Allah enjoined the prayer when He enjoined it, it was two rak`at only (in every prayer) both when in residence or on journey. Then the prayers offered on journey remained the same, but (the rak`at of) the prayers for non-travelers were increased.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 350 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 346

Chapter: It is obligatory to wear clothes while offering As-Salat (the prayers)

Sahih al-Bukhari 351
Narrated Um `Atiya: We were ordered to bring out our menstruating women and veiled women in the religious gatherings and invocation of Muslims on the two `Id festivals. These menstruating women were to keep away from their Musalla. A woman asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ' What about one who does not have a veil?" He said, "Let her share the veil of her companion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 351 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 347

Chapter: To tie Izar (dress worn below the waist) at one's back while offering Salat (prayers)

Sahih al-Bukhari 352
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir: Once Jabir prayed with his Izar tied to his back while his clothes were Lying beside him on a wooden peg. Somebody asked him, "Do you offer your prayer in a single Izar?" He replied, "I did so to show it to a fool like you. Had anyone of us two garments in the lifetime of the Prophet?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 352 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 348

Sahih al-Bukhari 353
Narrated Muhammad bin Al Munkadir: I saw Jabir bin `Abdullah praying in a single garment and he said that he had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) praying in a single garment.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 353 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 349

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayers) with a single garment wrapped round the body

Sahih al-Bukhari 354
Narrated `Umar bin Abi Salama: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed in one garment and crossed its ends.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 354 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 350

Sahih al-Bukhari 355
Narrated `Umar bin Abi Salama: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) offering prayers in a single garment in the house of Um-Salama and he had crossed its ends around his shoulders.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 355 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 351

Sahih al-Bukhari 356
Narrated `Umar bin Abi Salama: In the house of Um-Salama I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offering prayers, wrapped in a single garment around his body with its ends crossed round his shoulders.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 356 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 352

Sahih al-Bukhari 357
Narrated Abu Murra: (the freed slave of Um Hani) Um Hani, the daughter of Abi Talib said, "I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the year of the conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath and his daughter Fatima was screening him. I greeted him. He asked, 'Who is she?' I replied, 'I am Um Hani bint Abi Talib.' He said, 'Welcome! O Um Hani.' When he finished his bath he stood up and prayed eight rak`at while wearing a single garment wrapped round his body and when he finished I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ! My brother has told me that he will kill a person whom I gave shelter and that person is so and so the son of Hubaira.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'We shelter the person whom you have sheltered.' " Um Hani added, "And that was before noon (Duha).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 357 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 353

Sahih al-Bukhari 358
Narrated Abu Huraira: A person asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the offering of the prayer in a single garment. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "Has every one of you got two garments?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 358 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 354

Chapter: If someone offers Salat (prayer) wrapped in a single garment, he should cross its corners round his shoulders

Sahih al-Bukhari 359
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None of you should offer prayer in a single garment that does not cover the shoulders."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 359 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 355

Sahih al-Bukhari 360
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever prays in a single garment must cross its ends (over the shoulders).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 360 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 356

Chapter: If the garment is tight (over the body)

Sahih al-Bukhari 361
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Harith: I asked Jabir bin `Abdullah about praying in a single garment. He said, "I traveled with the Prophet (ﷺ) during some of his journeys, and I came to him at night for some purpose and I found him praying. At that time, I was wearing a single garment with which I covered my shoulders and prayed by his side. When he finished the prayer, he asked, 'O Jabir! What has brought you here?' I told him what I wanted. When I finished, he asked, 'O Jabir! What is this garment which I have seen and with which you covered your shoulders?' I replied, 'It is a (tight) garment.' He said, 'If the garment is large enough, wrap it round the body (covering the shoulders) and if it is tight (too short) then use it as an Izar (tie it around your waist only.)' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 361 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 357

Sahih al-Bukhari 362
Narrated Sahl: The men used to pray with the Prophet (ﷺ) with their Izars tied around their necks as boys used to do; therefore the Prophet (ﷺ) told the women not to raise their heads till the men sat down straight (while praying).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 362 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 358

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayers) in a Syrian cloak (made by infidels)

Sahih al-Bukhari 363
Narrated Mughira bin Shu`ba: Once I was traveling with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said, "O Mughira! take this container of water." I took it and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went far away till he disappeared. He answered the call of nature and was wearing a Syrian cloak. He tried to take out his hands from its sleeve but it was very tight so he took out his hands from under it. I poured water and he performed ablution like that for prayers and passed his wet hands over his Khuff (socks made from thick fabric or leather) and then prayed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 363 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 359

Chapter: It is disliked to the naked during As-Salat (the prayers)

Sahih al-Bukhari 364
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was carrying stones (along) with the people of Mecca for (the building of) the Ka`ba wearing an Izar (waist-sheet cover), his uncle Al-`Abbas said to him, "O my nephew! (It would be better) if you take off your Izar and put it over your shoulders underneath the stones." So he took off his Izar and put it over his shoulders, but he fell unconscious and since then he had never been seen naked.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 364 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 360

Chapter: To offer Salat (prayer) with a shirt, trousers, a Tubban or a Qaba (an outer garment with full length sleeves)

Sahih al-Bukhari 365
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man stood up and asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about praying in a single garment. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Has every one of you two garments?" A man put a similar question to `Umar on which he replied, "When Allah makes you wealthier then you should clothe yourself properly during prayers. Otherwise one can pray with an Izar and a Rida' (a sheet covering the upper part of the body.) Izar and a shirt, Izar and a Qaba', trousers and a Rida, trousers and a shirt or trousers and a Qaba', Tubban and a Qaba' or Tubban and a shirt." (The narrator added, "I think that he also said a Tubban and a Rida. ")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 365 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 361

Sahih al-Bukhari 366
Narrated Ibn `Umar: A person asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "What should a Muhrim wear?" He replied, "He should not wear shirts, trousers, a burnus (a hooded cloak), or clothes which are stained with saffron or Wars (a kind of perfume). Whoever does not find a sandal to wear can wear Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather), but these should be cut short so as not to cover the ankles.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 366 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 362

Chapter: What may be used to cover the private parts of the body

Sahih al-Bukhari 367
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Ishtimal-As-Samma' (wrapping one's body with a garment so that one cannot raise its end or take one's hand out of it). He also forbade Al-Ihtiba' (sitting on buttocks with knees close to `Abdomen and feet apart with the hands circling the knees) while wrapping oneself with a single garment, without having a part of it over the private parts.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 367 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 363

Sahih al-Bukhari 368
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade two kinds of sales i.e. Al-Limais and An-Nibadh (the former is a kind of sale in which the deal is completed if the buyer touches a thing, without seeing or checking it properly and the latter is a kind of a sale in which the deal is completed when the seller throws a thing towards the buyer giving him no opportunity to see, touch or check it) and (the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade) also Ishtimal-As- Samma' and Al-Ihtiba' in a single garment.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 368 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 364

Sahih al-Bukhari 369
Narrated Abu Huraira: On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja, in the year prior to the last Hajj of the Prophet (ﷺ) when Abu Bakr was the leader of the pilgrims in that Hajj) Abu Bakr sent me along with other announcers to Mina to make a public announcement: "No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year and no naked person is allowed to perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent `Ali to read out the Surat Bara'a (at-Tauba) to the people; so he made the announcement along with us on the day of Nahr in Mina: "No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year and no naked person is allowed to perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 369 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 365

Chapter: To pray without a Rida

Sahih al-Bukhari 370
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir: I went to Jabir bin `Abdullah and he was praying wrapped in a garment and his Rida was Lying beside him. When he finished the prayers, I said "O `Abdullah! You pray (in a single garment) while your Rida' is lying beside you." He replied, "Yes, I did it intentionally so that the ignorant ones like you might see me. I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying like this. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 370 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 366

Chapter: What is said about the thigh

Sahih al-Bukhari 371
Narrated `Abdul `Aziz: Anas said, 'When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invaded Khaibar, we offered the Fajr prayer there (early in the morning) when it was still dark. The Prophet (ﷺ) rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet (ﷺ) passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet (ﷺ). He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town, he said, 'Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach near a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned.' He repeated this thrice. The people came out for their jobs and some of them said, 'Muhammad (has come).' (Some of our companions added, "With his army.") We conquered Khaibar, took the captives, and the booty was collected. Dihya came and said, 'O Allah's Prophet! Give me a slave girl from the captives.' The Prophet said, 'Go and take any slave girl.' He took Safiya bint Huyai. A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s! You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraidha and An-Nadir and she befits none but you.' So the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Bring him along with her.' So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet (ﷺ) saw her, he said to Dihya, 'Take any slave girl other than her from the captives.' Anas added: The Prophet (ﷺ) then manumitted her and married her." Thabit asked Anas, "O Abu Hamza! What did the Prophet (ﷺ) pay her (as Mahr)?" He said, "Her self was her Mahr for he manumitted her and then married her." Anas added, "While on the way, Um Sulaim dressed her for marriage (ceremony) and at night she sent her as a bride to the Prophet (ﷺ). So the Prophet was a bridegroom and he said, 'Whoever has anything (food) should bring it.' He spread out a leather sheet (for the food) and some brought dates and others cooking butter. (I think he (Anas) mentioned As-Sawaq). So they prepared a dish of Hais (a kind of meal). And that was Walima (the marriage banquet) of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 371 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 367

Chapter: In how many (what sort of) clothes a woman should offer Salat (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 372
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the Fajr prayer and some believing women covered with their veiling sheets used to attend the Fajr prayer with him and then they would return to their homes unrecognized.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 372 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 368

Chapter: If a person offered Salat (prayer) in a dress with marks and looked at those marks during the Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 373
Narrated `Aisha: the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed in a Khamisa (a square garment) having marks. During the prayer, he looked at its marks. So when he finished the prayer he said, "Take this Khamisa of mine to Abu Jahm and get me his Inbijaniya (a woolen garment without marks) as it (the Khamisa) has diverted my attention from the prayer."

Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'I was looking at its (Khamisa's) marks during the prayers and I was afraid that it may put me in trial (by taking away my attention).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 373 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 369

Chapter: If someone offers Salat (prayer) in a garment bearing marks of a cross or picture, will he Salat be annulled? And what is forbidden thereof

Sahih al-Bukhari 374
Narrated Anas: `Aisha had a Qiram (a thin marked woolen curtain) with which she had screened one side of her home. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Take away this Qiram of yours, as its pictures are still displayed in front of me during my prayer (i.e. they divert my attention from the prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 374 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 371

Chapter: Whoever offered Salat (prayer)in a silk Farruj (an outer garment opened at the back) and then took it off.

Sahih al-Bukhari 375
Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir: The Prophet (ﷺ) was given a silken Farruj [??] as a present. He wore it while praying. When he had finished his prayer, he took it off violently as if with a strong aversion to it and said, "It is not the dress of Allah-fearing pious people."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 375 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 372

Chapter: (It is permissible) to offer Salat (prayer) in a red garment

Sahih al-Bukhari 376
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in a red leather tent and I saw Bilal taking the remaining water with which the Prophet had performed ablution. I saw the people taking the utilized water impatiently and whoever got some of it rubbed it on his body and those who could not get any took the moisture from the others' hands. Then I saw Bilal carrying a short spear (or stick) which he planted in the ground. The Prophet came out tucking up his red cloak, and led the people in prayer and offered two rak`at (facing the Ka`ba) taking a short spear (or stick) as a Sutra for his prayer. I saw the people and animals passing in front of him beyond the stick.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 376 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 373

Chapter: (It is permissible) to offer Salat (prayer) on roofs, a pulpit or wood

Sahih al-Bukhari 377
Narrated Abu Hazim: Sahl bin Sa`d was asked about the (Prophet's) pulpit as to what thing it was made of? Sahl replied: "None remains alive amongst the people, who knows about it better than I. It was made of tamarisk (wood) of the forest. So and so, the slave of so and so prepared it for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). When it was constructed and place (in the Mosque), Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood on it facing the Qibla and said 'Allahu Akbar', and the people stood behind him (and led the people in prayer). He recited and bowed and the people bowed behind him. Then he raised his head and stepped back, got down and prostrated on the ground and then he again ascended the pulpit, recited, bowed, raised his head and stepped back, got down and prostrate on the ground. So, this is what I know about the pulpit." Ahmad bin Hanbal said, "As the Prophet (ﷺ) was at a higher level than the people, there is no harm according to the above-mentioned Hadith if the Imam is at a higher level than his followers during the prayers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 377 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 374

Sahih al-Bukhari 378
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fell off a horse and his leg or shoulder got injured. He swore that he would not go to his wives for one month and he stayed in a Mashruba [??] (attic room) having stairs made of date palm trunks. So his companions came to visit him, and he led them in prayer sitting, whereas his companions were standing. When he finished the prayer, he said, "Imam is meant to be followed, so when he says 'Allahu Akbar,' say 'Allahu Akbar' and when he bows, bow and when he prostrates, prostrate and if he prays standing pray, standing. After the 29th day the Prophet (ﷺ) came down (from the attic room) and the people asked him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You swore that you will not go to your wives for one month." He said, "The month is 29 days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 378 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 375

Chapter: If the clothes of a prayer person in prostration touched his wife [would that make his Salat (prayer) invalid]?

Sahih al-Bukhari 379
Narrates `Abdullah bin Shaddad:

Maimuna said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was praying while I was in my menses, sitting beside him and sometimes his clothes would touch me during his prostration." Maimuna added, "He prayed on a Khumra (a small mat sufficient just for the face and the hands while prostrating during prayers).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 379 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 376

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayers) on the Hasir (a mat that is made of the leaves of date-palm trees and is as long as or longer than a man's stature

Sahih al-Bukhari 380
Narrated 'Is-haq: Anas bin Malik said, "My grandmother Mulaika invited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for a meal which she herself had prepared. He ate from it and said, 'Get up! I will lead you in the prayer.' " Anas added, "I took my Hasir, washed it with water as it had become dark because of long use and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood on it. The orphan (Damira or Ruh) and I aligned behind him and the old lady (Mulaika) stood behind us. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led us in the prayer and offered two rak`at and then left."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 380 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 377

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayers) on a Khumra (a small mat, hardly sufficient for the face and hands while prostrating during Salat)

Sahih al-Bukhari 381
Narrated Maimuna: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray on Khumra.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 381 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 378

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayers) on the bed

Sahih al-Bukhari 382
Narrated Abu Salama: `Aisha the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I used to sleep in front o Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and my legs were opposite his Qibla and in prostration he pushed my legs and I withdrew then and when he stood, I stretched them.' `Aisha added, "In those days the houses were without lights."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 382 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 379

Sahih al-Bukhari 383
Narrated `Aisha: Allah Apostle prayed while I was lying like a dead body on his family bed between him and his Qibla.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 383 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 380

Sahih al-Bukhari 384
Narrated `Urwa: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed while `Aisha was lying between him and his Qibla on the bed on which they used to sleep.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 384 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 381

Chapter: To prostrate on a garment in scorching heat

Sahih al-Bukhari 385
Narrated Anas bin Malik: We used to pray with the Prophet (ﷺ) and some of us used to place the ends of their clothes at the place of prostration because of scorching heat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 385 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 382

Chapter: To offer Salat (prayer) with the shoes on

Sahih al-Bukhari 386
Narrated Abu Maslama: Sa`id bin Yazid Al-Azdi: I asked Anas bin Malik whether the Prophet (ﷺ) had ever, prayed with his shoes on. He replied "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 386 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 383

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayers) wearing Khuff (leather socks)

Sahih al-Bukhari 387
Narrated Ibrahim: Hammam bin Al-Harith said, "I saw Jarir bin `Abdullah urinating. Then he performed ablution and passed his (wet) hands over his Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather), stood up and prayed. He was asked about it. He replied that he had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) doing the same." They approved of this narration as Jarir was one of those who embraced Islam very late.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 387 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 384

Sahih al-Bukhari 388
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba: I helped the Prophet (ﷺ) in performing ablution and he passed his wet hands over his Khuffs and prayed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 388 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 385

Chapter: If someone does not prostrate properly

Sahih al-Bukhari 389
Narrated Hudhaifa that he saw a person bowing and prostrating imperfectly. When he finished his Salat, Hudhaifa told him that he had not offered Salat. The subnarrator added, "I think that Hudhaifa also said: Were you to die you would die on a "Sunna" (legal way) other than that of Muhammad (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 389 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 385

Chapter: During Prostrations one should show his armpits and separate his forearms from his body

Sahih al-Bukhari 390
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Malik: Ibn Buhaina, "When the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed, he used to separate his arms from his body so widely that the whiteness of his armpits was visible."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 390 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 385

Chapter: Superiority of (praying) facing the Qiblah with the toes toward it as well

Sahih al-Bukhari 391
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever prays like us and faces our Qibla and eats our slaughtered animals is a Muslim and is under Allah's and His Apostle's protection. So do not betray Allah by betraying those who are in His protection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 391 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 386

Sahih al-Bukhari 392
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, then their blood and property will be sacred to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 392 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 387

Sahih al-Bukhari 393
Narrated Maimun bin Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik, "O Abu Hamza! What makes the life and property of a person sacred?" He replied, "Whoever says, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah', faces our Qibla during the prayers, prays like us and eats our slaughtered animal, then he is a Muslim, and has got the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 393 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 387

Chapter: The Qiblah for the people of Al-Madina, Sham and the East.

Sahih al-Bukhari 394
Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "While defecating, neither face nor turn your back to the Qibla but face either east or west." Abu Aiyub added. "When we arrived in Sham we came across some lavatories facing the Qibla; therefore we turned ourselves while using them and asked for Allah's forgiveness."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 394 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 388

Chapter: The Statement of Allah " And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim (Abraham) (or the stone on which Abrahim stood while he was building the Kabah as a place of prayer (for some of your Salat e.g., two Raka after the Tawaf of Kabah)"

Sahih al-Bukhari 395, 396
Narrated `Amr bin Dinar: I asked Ibn `Umar, "Can a person who has performed the Tawaf around the Ka`ba for `Umra but has not performed the (Sa`i) Tawaf of Safa and Marwa, have a sexual relation with his wife?" Ibn `Umar replied "When the Prophet (ﷺ) reached Mecca he performed the Tawaf around the Ka`ba (circumambulated it seven times) and offered a two-rak`at prayer (at the place) behind the station (of Abraham) and then performed the Tawaf (Sa`i) of Safa and Marwa, and verily in Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) you have a good example." Then we put the same question to Jabir bin `Abdullah and he too replied, "He should not go near his wife (for sexual relation) till he has finished the Tawaf of Safa and Marwa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 395, 396 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 389

Sahih al-Bukhari 397
Narrated Mujahid: Someone came to Ibn `Umar and said, "Here is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entering the Ka`ba." Ibn `Umar said, "I went there but the Prophet (ﷺ) had come out of the Ka`ba and I found Bilal standing between its two doors. I asked Bilal, 'Did the Prophet (ﷺ) pray in the Ka`ba?' Bilal replied, 'Yes, he prayed two rak`at between the two pillars which are to your left on entering the Ka`ba. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out and offered a two-rak`at prayer facing the Ka `ba.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 397 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 390

Sahih al-Bukhari 398
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) entered the Ka`ba, he invoked Allah in each and every side of it and did not pray till he came out of it, and offered a two-rak`at prayer facing the Ka`ba and said, "This is the Qibla."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 398 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 391

Chapter: [During the obligatory Salat (prayers)] one should face the Qiblah (Kabah at Makkah) wherever one may be

Sahih al-Bukhari 399
Narrated Bara' bin `Azib: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed facing Baitul-Maqdis for sixteen or seventeen months but he loved to face the Ka`ba (at Mecca) so Allah revealed: "Verily, We have seen the turning of your face to the heaven!" (2:144) So the Prophet (ﷺ) faced the Ka`ba and the fools amongst the people namely "the Jews" said, "What has turned them from their Qibla (Baitul-Maqdis) which they formerly observed"" (Allah revealed): "Say: 'To Allah belongs the East and the West. He guides whom he will to a straight path'." (2:142) A man prayed with the Prophet (facing the Ka`ba) and went out. He saw some of the Ansar praying the `Asr prayer with their faces towards Baitul-Maqdis, he said, "I bear witness that I prayed with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) facing the Ka`ba." So all the people turned their faces towards the Ka`ba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 399 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 392

Sahih al-Bukhari 400
Narrated Jabir: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray (optional, non-obligatory prayer) while riding on his mount (Rahila) wherever it turned, and whenever he wanted to pray the compulsory prayer he dismounted and prayed facing the Qibla.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 400 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 393

Sahih al-Bukhari 401
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed (and the sub-narrator Ibrahim said, "I do not know whether he prayed more or less than usual"), and when he had finished the prayers he was asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Has there been any change in the prayers?" He said, "What is it?' The people said, "You have prayed so much and so much." So the Prophet (ﷺ) bent his legs, faced the Qibla and performed two prostration's (of Sahu) and finished his prayers with Taslim (by turning his face to right and left saying: 'As-Salamu `Alaikum- Warahmat-ullah'). When he turned his face to us he said, "If there had been anything changed in the prayer, surely I would have informed you but I am a human being like you and liable to forget like you. So if I forget remind me and if anyone of you is doubtful about his prayer, he should follow what he thinks to be correct and complete his prayer accordingly and finish it and do two prostrations (of Sahu).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 401 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 394

Chapter: What has been said about (facing) the Qiblah (Kabah at Makkah) and wherever considered that there was no need to repeat the Salat (prayer) if someone offered prayers by mistake facing a direction other than that of the Qiblah

Sahih al-Bukhari 402
Narrated `Umar (bin Al-Khattab): My Lord agreed with me in three things: -1. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I wish we took the station of Abraham as our praying place (for some of our prayers). So came the Divine Inspiration: And take you (people) the station of Abraham as a place of prayer (for some of your prayers e.g. two rak`at of Tawaf of Ka`ba)". (2.125) -2. And as regards the (verse of) the veiling of the women, I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I wish you ordered your wives to cover themselves from the men because good and bad ones talk to them.' So the verse of the veiling of the women was revealed. -3. Once the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) made a united front against the Prophet (ﷺ) and I said to them, 'It may be if he (the Prophet) divorced you, (all) that his Lord (Allah) will give him instead of you wives better than you.' So this verse (the same as I had said) was revealed." (66.5).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 402 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 395

Sahih al-Bukhari 402b
Narrated Anas: as above (395).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 402b In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 396

Sahih al-Bukhari 403
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: While the people were offering the Fajr prayer at Quba' (near Medina), someone came to them and said: "It has been revealed to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) tonight, and he has been ordered to pray facing the Ka`ba." So turn your faces to the Ka `ba. Those people were facing Sham (Jerusalem) so they turned their faces towards Ka`ba (at Mecca).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 403 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 397

Sahih al-Bukhari 404
Narrated `Abdullah: "Once the Prophet (ﷺ) offered five rak`at in Zuhr prayer. He was asked, "Is there an increase in the prayer?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "And what is it?" They said, "You have prayed five rak`at.' So he bent his legs and performed two prostrations (of Sahu).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 404 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 398

Chapter: To scrape off the sputum from the mosque with the hand (using some tool or other, or using n tool)

Sahih al-Bukhari 405
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw some sputum in the direction of the Qibla (on the wall of the mosque) and he disliked that and the sign of disgust was apparent from his face. So he got up and scraped it off with his hand and said, "Whenever anyone of you stands for the prayer, he is speaking in private to his Lord or his Lord is between him and his Qibla. So, none of you should spit in the direction of the Qibla but one can spit to the left or under his foot." The Prophet (ﷺ) then took the corner of his sheet and spat in it and folded it and said, "Or you can do this. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 405 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 399

Sahih al-Bukhari 406
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw sputum on the wall of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off. He faced the people and said, "Whenever any one of you is praying, he should not spit in front of him because in the prayer Allah is in front of him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 406 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 400

Sahih al-Bukhari 407
Narrated `Aisha: (the mother of faithful believers) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw some nasal secretions, expectoration or sputum on the wall of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 407 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 401

Chapter: To scrape the nasal secretion off the mosque with gravel

Sahih al-Bukhari 408, 409
Narrated Abu Huraira and Abu Sa`id: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque; he took gravel and scraped it off and said, "If anyone of you wanted to spit he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right but he could spit either on his left or under his left foot."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 408, 409 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 402

Chapter: It is forbidden to spit on the right side while in Salat (prayers)

Sahih al-Bukhari 410, 411
Narrated Abu Huraira and Abu Sa`id: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque; he took gravel and scraped it off and said, "If anyone of you wanted to spit, he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right but could spit either on his left or under his left foot."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 410, 411 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 403

Sahih al-Bukhari 412
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None of you should spit in front or on his right but he could spit either on his left or under his foot."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 412 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 404

Chapter: One should spit on the left side or under one's left foot

Sahih al-Bukhari 413
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A faithful believer while in prayer is speaking in private to his Lord, so he should neither spit in front of him nor to his right side but he could spit either on his left or under his foot."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 413 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 405

Sahih al-Bukhari 414
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw sputum on (the wall of) the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off with gravel. Then he forbade Spitting in front or on the right, but allowed it on one's left or under one's left foot.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 414 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 406

Chapter: The expiation for spitting in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 415
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Spitting in the mosque is a sin and its expiation is to bury it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 415 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 407

Chapter: The burying of the expectoration in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 416
Narrated Abu Huraira: Prophet said, "If anyone of you stands for prayer, he should not spit in front of him because in prayer he is speaking in private to Allah and he should not spit on his right as there is an angel, but he can spit either on his left or under his left foot and bury it (i.e. expectoration).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 416 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 408

Chapter: If the spit or sputum comes out suddenly then one should spit in the corner of one's garnet

Sahih al-Bukhari 417
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw expectoration (on the wall of the mosque) in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off with his hand. It seemed that he disliked it and the sign of disgust was apparent from his face. He said, "If anyone of you stands for the prayer, he is speaking in private to his Lord, (or) his Lord is between him and his Qibla, therefore he should not spit towards his Qibla, but he could spit either on his left or under his foot." Then he took the corner of his sheet and spat in it, folded it and said, "Or do this."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 417 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 409

Chapter: Preaching of the Imam to the people regarding the proper offering of As-Salat (the prayers) and the mention of the Qiblah (Kabah at Makkah)

Sahih al-Bukhari 418
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do you consider or see that my face is towards the Qibla? By Allah, neither your submissiveness nor your bowing is hidden from me, surely I see you from my back."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 418 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 410

Sahih al-Bukhari 419
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in a prayer and then got up on the pulpit and said, "In your prayer and bowing, I certainly see you from my back as I see you (while looking at you.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 419 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 411

Chapter: It is permissible to say, "Masjid (mosque) of Bani so-and-so?

Sahih al-Bukhari 420
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered for a horse race; the trained horses were to run from a place called Al-Hafya' to Thaniyat Al-Wada` and the horses which were not trained were to run from Al-Thaniya to the Masjid (mosque of) Bani Zuraiq. The sub narrator added: Ibn `Umar was one of those who took part in the race.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 420 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 412

Chapter: The distribution (of goods or wealh) and the hanging of a cluster of dates in the mosque.

Sahih al-Bukhari 421
Narrated Anas: Some goods came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from Bahrain. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered the people to spread them in the mosque --it was the biggest amount of goods Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had ever received. He left for prayer and did not even look at it. After finishing the prayer, he sat by those goods and gave from those to everybody he saw. Al-`Abbas came to him and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! give me (something) too, because I gave ransom for myself and `Aqil". Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told him to take. So he stuffed his garment with it and tried to carry it away but he failed to do so. He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Order someone to help me in lifting it." The Prophet (ﷺ) refused. He then said to the Prophet: Will you please help me to lift it?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) refused. Then Al-`Abbas threw some of it and tried to lift it (but failed). He again said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) Order someone to help me to lift it." He refused. Al-`Abbas then said to the Prophet: "Will you please help me to lift it?" He again refused. Then Al-`Abbas threw some of it, and lifted it on his shoulders and went away. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept on watching him till he disappeared from his sight and was astonished at his greediness. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not get up till the last coin was distributed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 421 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 413

Chapter: Receivng and invitation to dinner in the mosque and accepting it

Sahih al-Bukhari 422
Narrated Anas: I found the Prophet (ﷺ) in the mosque along with some people. He said to me, "Did Abu Talha send you?" I said, "Yes". He said, "For a meal?" I said, "Yes." Then he said to his companions, "Get up." They set out and I was ahead of them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 422 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 414

Chapter: To give the judicial verdicts in the mosque and to perform the Al-Lian between men and women (husbands and wives) there

Sahih al-Bukhari 423
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If a man finds another man with his wife, (committing adultery) should the husband kill him?" Later on I saw them (the man and his wife) doing Li`an in the mosque (taking oaths, one accusing, and the other denying adultery).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 423 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 415

Chapter: If someone enters a house, should he offer prayers where he likes, or as he is told? And he should not look out to seek information about the place or do spying

Sahih al-Bukhari 424
Narrated `Itban bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to my house and said, "Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place. The Prophet then said, "Allahu Akbar", and we aligned behind him and he offered a two-rak`at prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 424 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 416

Chapter: About (taking) the mosques in the houses

Sahih al-Bukhari 425
Narrated `Itban bin Malik: who was one of the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and one of the Ansar's who took part in the battle of Badr: I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I have weak eyesight and I lead my people in prayers. When it rains the water flows in the valley between me and my people so I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in prayer. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I wish you would come to my house and pray in it so that I could take that place as a Musalla. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. "Allah willing, I will do so." Next day after the sun rose high, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr came and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked for permission to enter. I gave him permission and he did not sit on entering the house but said to me, "Where do you like me to pray?" I pointed to a place in my house. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood there and said, 'Allahu Akbar', and we all got up and aligned behind him and offered a two-rak`at prayer and ended it with Taslim. We requested him to stay for a meal called "Khazira" which we had prepared for him. Many members of our family gathered in the house and one of them said, "Where is Malik bin Al-Dukhaishin or Ibn Al-Dukhshun?" One of them replied, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." Hearing that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not say so. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only?" He said, "Allah and His Apostle know better. We have seen him helping and advising hypocrites." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire for those who say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' for Allah's sake only."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 425 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 417

Chapter: While entering the mosques etc. one should start with the right foot

Sahih al-Bukhari 426
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to start every thing from the right (for good things) whenever it was possible in all his affairs; for example: in washing, combing or wearing shoes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 426 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 418

Chapter: Is it permissible to dig the graves of pagans of the period of Ignorance, and to use that place as a mosque?

Sahih al-Bukhari 427
Narrated `Aisha: Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned about a church they had seen in Ethiopia in which there were pictures. They told the Prophet (ﷺ) about it, on which he said, "If any religious man dies amongst those people they would build a place of worship at his grave and make these pictures in it. They will be the worst creature in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 427 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 419

Sahih al-Bukhari 428
Narrated Anas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived Medina he dismounted at `Awali-i-Medina amongst a tribe called Banu `Amr bin `Auf. He stayed there For fourteen nights. Then he sent for Bani An-Najjar and they came armed with their swords. As if I am looking (just now) as the Prophet (ﷺ) was sitting over his Rahila (Mount) with Abu Bakr riding behind him and all Banu An-Najjar around him till he dismounted at the courtyard of Abu Aiyub's house. The Prophet (ﷺ) loved to pray wherever the time for the prayer was due even at sheep-folds. Later on he ordered that a mosque should be built and sent for some people of Banu-An-Najjar and said, "O Banu An-Najjar! Suggest to me the price of this (walled) piece of land of yours." They replied, "No! By Allah! We do not demand its price except from Allah." Anas added: There were graves of pagans in it and some of it was unleveled and there were some date-palm trees in it. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the date-palm trees be cut down. (So all that was done). They aligned these cut date-palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque (as a wall) and they also built two stone side-walls (of the mosque). His companions brought the stones while reciting some poetic verses. The Prophet (ﷺ) was with them and he kept on saying, "There is no goodness except that of the Hereafter, O Allah! So please forgive the Ansars and the emigrants. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 428 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 420

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayer) in a sheep-fold

Sahih al-Bukhari 429
Narrated Abu Al-Taiyah [??]: Anas said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed in the sheep fold." Later on I heard him saying, "He prayed in the sheep folds before the construction of the, mosque."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 429 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 421

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayer) in the camel yards (the places where the camels are stationed)

Sahih al-Bukhari 430
Narrated Nafi`: "I saw Ibn `Umar praying while taking his camel as a Sutra in front of him and he said, "I saw the Prophet doing the same."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 430 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 422

Chapter: whoever offered Salat (prayer) with furnace or fire or any other worshipable thing in front of him but he intended Salat solely for Allah

Sahih al-Bukhari 431
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: The sun eclipsed and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the eclipse prayer and said, "I have been shown the Hellfire (now) and I never saw a worse and horrible sight than the sight I have seen today."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 431 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 423

Chapter: The dislikeness of offering As-Salat (the prayers) in grave-yards

Sahih al-Bukhari 432
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) had said, "Offer some of your prayers (Nawafil) at home, and do not take your houses as graves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 432 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 424

Chapter: (What is said about) offering Salat (Prayer) at the places where the earth had sunk down and Allah's punishment had fallen

Sahih al-Bukhari 433
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not enter (the places) of these people where Allah's punishment had fallen unless you do so weeping. If you do not weep, do not enter (the places of these people) because Allah's curse and punishment which fell upon them may fall upon you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 433 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 425

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayer) in a church or in a temple etc.

Sahih al-Bukhari 434
Narrated `Aisha: Um Salama told Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about a church which she had seen in Ethiopia and which was called Mariya. She told him about the pictures which she had seen in it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If any righteous pious man dies amongst them, they would build a place of worship at his grave and make these pictures in it; they are the worst creatures in the sight of Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 434 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 426

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 435, 436
Narrated `Aisha and `Abdullah bin `Abbas: When the last moment of the life of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came he started putting his 'Khamisa' on his face and when he felt hot and short of breath he took it off his face and said, "May Allah curse the Jews and Christians for they built the places of worship at the graves of their Prophets." The Prophet (ﷺ) was warning (Muslims) of what those had done.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 435, 436 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 427

Sahih al-Bukhari 437
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "May Allah's curse be on the Jews for they built the places of worship at the graves of their Prophets."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 437 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 428

Chapter: The sayings of the Prophet (ﷺ) "The earth has been made for me a Masjid (place for praying) and a thing to purify (to perform Tayammum)."

Sahih al-Bukhari 438
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I have been given five things which were not given to any amongst the Prophets before me. These are: -1. Allah made me victorious by awe (by His frightening my enemies) for a distance of one month's journey. -2. The earth has been made for me (and for my followers) a place for praying and a thing to perform Tayammum. Therefore my followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due. -3. The booty has been made Halal (lawful) for me (and was not made so for anyone else). -4. Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation exclusively but I have been sent to all mankind. -5. I have been given the right of intercession (on the Day of Resurrection.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 438 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 429

Chapter: Sleeping of a woman in the mosque (and residing in it)

Sahih al-Bukhari 439
Narrated `Aisha: There was a black slave girl belonging to an 'Arab tribe and they manumitted her but she remained with them. The slave girl said, "Once one of their girls (of that tribe) came out wearing a red leather scarf decorated with precious stones. It fell from her or she placed it somewhere. A kite passed by that place, saw it Lying there and mistaking it for a piece of meat, flew away with it. Those people searched for it but they did not find it. So they accused me of stealing it and started searching me and even searched my private parts." The slave girl further said, "By Allah! while I was standing (in that state) with those people, the same kite passed by them and dropped the red scarf and it fell amongst them. I told them, 'This is what you accused me of and I was innocent and now this is it.' " `Aisha added: That slave girl came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and embraced Islam. She had a tent or a small room with a low roof in the mosque. Whenever she called on me, she had a talk with me and whenever she sat with me, she would recite the following: "The day of the scarf (band) was one of the wonders of our Lord, verily He rescued me from the disbelievers' town. `Aisha added: "Once I asked her, 'What is the matter with you? Whenever you sit with me, you always recite these poetic verses.' On that she told me the whole story. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 439 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 430

Chapter: Sleeping of a men in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 440
Narrated Nafi`: `Abdullah bin `Umar said: I used to sleep in the mosque of the Prophet (ﷺ) while I was young and unmarried.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 440 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 431

Sahih al-Bukhari 441
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to Fatima's house but did not find `Ali there. So he asked, "Where is your cousin?" She replied, "There was something between us and he got angry with me and went out. He did not sleep (midday nap) in the house." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked a person to look for him. That person came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He (Ali) is sleeping in the mosque." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went there and `Ali was lying. His upper body cover had fallen down to one side of his body and he was covered with dust. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) started cleaning the dust from him saying: "Get up! O Aba Turab. Get up! O Aba Turab (literally means: O father of dust).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 441 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 432

Sahih al-Bukhari 442
Narrated Abu Huraira: I saw seventy of As-Suffa men and none of them had a Rida' (a garment covering the upper part of the body). They had either Izars (only) or sheets which they tied round their necks. Some of these sheets reached the middle of their legs and some reached their heels and they used to gather them with their hands lest their private parts should become naked.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 442 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 433

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayer) whe returning from a journey

Sahih al-Bukhari 443
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) in the mosque (the sub-narrator Mas`ar thought that Jabir had said, "In the forenoon.") He ordered me to pray two rak`at. He owed me some money and he repaid it to me and gave more than what was due to me.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 443 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 434

Chapter: If one entered a mosque, one should offer two Rak'a (Tahayyat-al-Masjid) before sitting

Sahih al-Bukhari 444
Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Aslami: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you enters a mosque, he should pray two rak`at before sitting."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 444 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 435

Chapter: Al-Hadath (passing wind) in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 445
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The angels keep on asking Allah's forgiveness for anyone of you, as long as he is at his Musalla (praying place) and he does not pass wind (Hadath). They say, 'O Allah! Forgive him, O Allah! be Merciful to him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 445 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 436

Chapter: The construction of (the prophet's ﷺ) mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 446
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the mosque was built of adobes, its roof of the leaves of date-palms and its pillars of the stems of date-palms. Abu Bakr did not alter it. `Umar expanded it on the same pattern as it was in the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) by using adobes, leaves of date-palms and changing the pillars into wooden ones. `Uthman changed it by expanding it to a great extent and built its walls with engraved stones and lime and made its pillars of engraved stones and its roof of teak wood.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 446 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 437

Chapter: To co-operate in building a mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 447
Narrated `Ikrima: Ibn `Abbas said to me and to his son `Ali, "Go to Abu Sa`id and listen to what he narrates." So we went and found him in a garden looking after it. He picked up his Rida', wore it and sat down and started narrating till the topic of the construction of the mosque reached. He said, "We were carrying one adobe at a time while `Ammar was carrying two. The Prophet (ﷺ) saw him and started removing the dust from his body and said, "May Allah be Merciful to `Ammar. He will be inviting them (i.e. his murderers, the rebellious group) to Paradise and they will invite him to Hell-fire." `Ammar said, "I seek refuge with Allah from affliction."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 447 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 438

Chapter: Employing the carpenter and the technical hand (artsan) in making the wooden pulpit or building the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 448
Narrated Sahl: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent someone to a woman telling her to "Order her slave, carpenter, to prepare a wooden pulpit for him to sit on."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 448 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 439

Sahih al-Bukhari 449
Narrated Jabir: A woman said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall I get something constructed for you to sit on as I have a slave who is a carpenter?" He replied, "Yes, if you like." So she had that pulpit constructed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 449 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 440

Chapter: (The superiority of) whoever built a mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 450
Narrated 'Ubaidullah Al-Khaulani: I heard `Uthman bin `Affan saying, when people argued too much about his intention to reconstruct the mosque of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "You have talked too much. I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'Whoever built a mosque, (Bukair thought that `Asim, another sub-narrator, added, "Intending Allah's Pleasure"), Allah would build for him a similar place in Paradise.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 450 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 441

Chapter: While passing through a mosque, (one should better) hold the arrowheads (with the hand)

Sahih al-Bukhari 451
Narrated `Amr: I heard Jabir bin `Abdullah saying, "A man passed through the mosque carrying arrows. Allah's Apostle said to him, 'Hold them by their heads.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 451 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 442

Chapter: Passing through the mosque (is permissible)

Sahih al-Bukhari 452
Narrated Abu Burda bin `Abdullah: (on the authority of his father) The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever passes through our mosques or markets with arrows should hold them by their heads lest he should injure a Muslim."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 452 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 443

Chapter: (What is said about) reciting poetry in the mosque?

Sahih al-Bukhari 453
Narrated Hassan bin Thabit Al-Ansari: I asked Abu Huraira "By Allah! Tell me the truth whether you heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'O Hassan! Reply on behalf of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). O Allah! Help him with the Holy Spirit." Abu Huraira said, "Yes. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 453 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 444

Chapter: The presence of spearmen (with their spears) in the mosque (is permissible)

Sahih al-Bukhari 454, 455
Narrated `Aisha: Once I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at the door of my house while some Ethiopians were playing in the mosque (displaying their skill with spears). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was screening me with his Rida' so as to enable me to see their display. (`Urwa said that `Aisha said, "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Ethiopians were playing with their spears.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 454, 455 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 445

Chapter: Mentioning about sales and purchases on the pulpit in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 456
Narrated `Aisha: Barirah came to seek my help regarding her manumission (freedom). I told herself you like I would pay your price to your masters but your Wala' (allegiance) would be for me." Her masters said, "If you like, you can pay what remains (of the price of her manumission), (Sufyan the sub-narrator once said), or if you like you can manumit her, but her (inheritance) Al-Wala would be for us. "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came, I spoke to him about it. He said, "Buy her and manumit her. No doubt Al-Wala' is for the manumitted." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood on the pulpit (or Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ascended the pulpit as Sufyan once said), and said, "What about some people who impose conditions which are not present in Allah's Book (Laws)? Whoever imposes conditions which are not in Allah's Book (Laws), his conditions will be invalid even if he imposed them a hundred times."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 456 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 446

Chapter: Asking a debtor to repay what he owes and catching the debtor in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 457
Narrated Ka`b: In the mosque l asked Ibn Abi Hadrad to pay the debts which he owed to me and our voices grew louder. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard that while he was in his house. So he came to us raising the curtain of his room and said, "O Ka`b!" I replied, "Labaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "O Ka`b! reduce your debt to one half," gesturing with his hand. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have done so." Then Allah's Apostle said (to Ibn Abi Hadrad), "Get up and pay the debt to him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 457 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 447

Chapter: Sweeping (cleaning) of the mosque and removing rags, dirt and sticks from it

Sahih al-Bukhari 458
Narrated Abu Huraira: A black man or a black woman used to sweep the mosque and he or she died. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked about her (or him). He was told that she (or he) had died. He said, "Why did you not inform me? Show me his grave (or her grave)." So he went to her (his) grave and offered her (his) funeral prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 458 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 448

Chapter: The order of banning the trade of alcoholic drinks was issues in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 459
Narrated `Aisha: When the verses of Surat "Al-Baqara"' about the usury Riba were revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) went to the mosque and recited them in front of the people and then banned the trade of alcohol.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 459 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 449

Chapter: Servants for the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 460
Narrated Abu Rafi: Abu Huraira said, "A man or a woman used to clean the mosque." (A sub-narrator said, 'Most probably a woman.') Then he narrated the Hadith of the Prophet
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 460 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 450

Chapter: To fasten a prisoner or a debtor in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 461
Narrated Abu Huraira: "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Last night a big demon (afreet) from the Jinns came to me and wanted to interrupt my prayers (or said something similar) but Allah enabled me to overpower him. I wanted to fasten him to one of the pillars of the mosque so that all of you could See him in the morning but I remembered the statement of my brother Solomon (as stated in Quran): My Lord! Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to anybody after me (38.35)." The sub narrator Rauh said, "He (the demon) was dismissed humiliated."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 461 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 450

Chapter: To take a bath on embracing Islam and fasten a prisoner in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 462
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from Bani Hanifa. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the mosque. The Prophet (ﷺ) came and ordered them to release him. He went to a (garden of) date-palms near the mosque, took a bath and entered the mosque again and said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is His Apostle" (i.e. he embraced Islam).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 462 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 451

Chapter: To pitch a tent in the mosque for patients, etc

Sahih al-Bukhari 463
Narrated `Aisha: On the day of Al-Khandaq (battle of the Trench' the medial arm vein of Sa`d bin Mu`ad [??] was injured and the Prophet (ﷺ) pitched a tent in the mosque to look after him. There was another tent for Banu Ghaffar in the mosque and the blood started flowing from Sa`d's tent to the tent of Bani Ghaffar. They shouted, "O occupants of the tent! What is coming from you to us?" They found that Sa`d' wound was bleeding profusely and Sa`d died in his tent.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 463 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 452

Chapter: To take the camel inside the mosque if necessary

Sahih al-Bukhari 464
Narrated Um Salama: I complained to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that I was sick. He told me to perform the Tawaf behind the people while riding. So I did so and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was praying beside the Ka`ba and reciting the Sura starting with "Wat-tur wa kitabin mastur."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 464 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 453

Chapter: Chaper

Sahih al-Bukhari 465
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Two of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) departed from him on a dark night and were led by two lights like lamps (going in front of them from Allah as a miracle) lighting the way in front of them, and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of these lights till he reached their (respective) houses.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 465 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 454

Chapter: Al-Khaukhah (a small door) and a path in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 466
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a sermon and said, "Allah gave a choice to one of (His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Hereafter. He chose the latter." Abu Bakr wept. I said to myself, "Why is this Sheikh weeping, if Allah gave choice to one (of His) slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Here after and he chose the latter?" And that slave was Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) himself. Abu Bakr knew more than us. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Bakr! Don't weep. The Prophet (ﷺ) added: Abu- Bakr has favored me much with his property and company. If I were to take a Khalil from mankind I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood and friendship is sufficient. Close all the gates in the mosque except that of Abu Bakr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 466 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 455

Sahih al-Bukhari 467
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in his fatal illness came out with a piece of cloth tied round his head and sat on the pulpit. After thanking and praising Allah he said, "There is no one who had done more favor to me with life and property than Abu Bakr bin Abi Quhafa. If I were to take a Khalil, I would certainly have taken Abu- Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood is superior. Close all the small doors in this mosque except that of Abu Bakr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 467 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 456

Chapter: The doors and locks of the Kabah and the mosques

Sahih al-Bukhari 468
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) arrived at Mecca and sent for `Uthman bin Talha. He opened the gate of the Ka`ba and the Prophet, Bilal, Usama bin Zaid and `Uthman bin Talha entered the Ka`ba and then they closed its door (from inside). They stayed there for an hour, and then came out." Ibn `Umar added, "I quickly went to Bilal and asked him (whether the Prophet (ﷺ) had prayed). Bilal replied, 'He prayed in it.' I asked, 'Where?' He replied, 'Between the two pillars.' "Ibn `Umar added, "I forgot to ask how many rak`at he (the Prophet) had prayed in the Ka`ba."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 468 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 457

Chapter: The entering of a pagan in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 469
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent some horse men to Najd and they brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from Bani Hanifa. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the mosque.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 469 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 458

Chapter: Raising the voice in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 470
Narrated Al-Sa'ib bin Yazid: I was standing in the mosque and somebody threw a gravel at me. I looked and found that he was `Umar bin Al-Khattab. He said to me, "Fetch those two men to me." When I did, he said to them, "Who are you? (Or) where do you come from?" They replied, "We are from Ta'if." `Umar said, "Were you from this city (Medina) I would have punished you for raising your voices in the mosque of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 470 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 459

Sahih al-Bukhari 471
Narrated Ka`b bin Malik: During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I asked Ibn Abi Hadrad in the mosque to pay the debts which he owed to me and our voices grew so loud that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard them while he was in his house. So he came to us after raising the curtain of his room. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Ka`b bin Malik! " I replied, "Labaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." He gestured with his hand to me to reduce the debt to one half. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) have done it." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to Ibn Hadrad), "Get up and pay it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 471 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 460

Chapter: The religious gathering in circles and sitting in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 472
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar said, "While the Prophet (ﷺ) was on the pulpit, a man asked him how to offer the night prayers. He replied, 'Pray two rak`at at a time and then two and then two and so on, and if you are afraid of the dawn (the approach of the time of the Fajr prayer) pray one rak`a and that will be the witr for all the rak`at which you have offered." Ibn `Umar said, "The last rak`at of the night prayer should be odd, for the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered it to be so.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 472 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 461

Sahih al-Bukhari 473
Narrated Ibn `Umar: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was delivering the sermon and asked him how to offer the night prayers. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, 'Pray two rak`at at a time and then two and then two and so on and if you are afraid of dawn (the approach of the time of the Fajr prayer) pray one rak`a and that will be the witr for all the rak`at which you have prayed." Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin `Umar: A man called the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was in the mosque.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 473 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 462

Sahih al-Bukhari 474
Narrated Abu Waqid al-Laithi: While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting in the mosque (with some people) three men came, two of them came in front of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the third one went away, and then one of them found a place in the circle and sat there while the second man sat behind the gathering, and the third one went away. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished his preaching, he said, "Shall I tell you about these three persons? One of them betook himself to Allah and so Allah accepted him and accommodated him; the second felt shy before Allah so Allah did the same for him and sheltered him in His Mercy (and did not punish him), while the third turned his face from Allah, and went away, so Allah turned His face from him likewise.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 474 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 463

Chapter: To lie flat (on the back) in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 475
Narrated `Abbad bin Tamim: that his uncle said, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) lying flat (on his back) in the mosque with one leg on the other." Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab that `Umar and `Uthman used to do the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 475 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 464

Chapter: (If) a mosque (is built) on a road, it should not be a cause of harm for the people

Sahih al-Bukhari 476
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) I had seen my parents following Islam since I attained the age of intelligence. Not a day passed but the Prophet (ﷺ) visited us, both in the mornings and evenings. My father Abu Bakr thought of building a mosque in the courtyard of his house and he did so. He used to pray and recite the Qur'an in it. The pagan women and their children used to stand by him and look at him with surprise. Abu Bakr was a soft-hearted person and could not help weeping while reciting the Qur'an. The chiefs of the Quraish pagans became afraid of that (i.e. that their children and women might be affected by the recitation of Qur'an).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 476 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 465

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayers) in a mosque situated in a market

Sahih al-Bukhari 477
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The prayer offered in congregation is twenty five times more superior (in reward) to the prayer offered alone in one's house or in a business center, because if one performs ablution and does it perfectly, and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying, then for each step which he takes towards the mosque, Allah upgrades him a degree in reward and (forgives) crosses out one sin till he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque he is considered in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and the angels keep on asking for Allah's forgiveness for him and they keep on saying: 'O Allah! Be Merciful to him, O Allah! Forgive him, as long as he keeps on sitting at his praying place and does not pass wind. (See Hadith No. 620).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 477 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 466

Chapter: To clasp one's hands by interlocking the fingers in the mosque or outside the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 478, 479
Narrated Ibn `Umar or Ibn `Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) clasped his hands, by interlacing his fingers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 478, 479 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 467

Sahih al-Bukhari 480
Narrated `Abdullah: That Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O `Abdullah bin `Amr! What will be your condition when you will be left with the sediments of (worst) people?" (They will be in conflict with each other).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 480 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 467

Sahih al-Bukhari 481
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A faithful believer to a faithful believer is like the bricks of a wall, enforcing each other." While (saying that) the Prophet (ﷺ) clasped his hands, by interlacing his fingers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 481 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 468

Sahih al-Bukhari 482
Narrates Ibn Seereen:

Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led us in one of the two `Isha' prayers (Abu Huraira named that prayer but I forgot it)." Abu Huraira added, "He prayed two rak`at and then finished the prayer with Taslim. He stood up near a piece of wood Lying across the mosque and leaned on it in such a way as if he was angry. Then he put his right hand over the left and clasped his hands by interlacing his fingers and then put his J right cheek on the back of his left hand. The people who were in haste left the mosque through its gates. They wondered whether the prayer was reduced. And amongst them were Abu Bakr and `Umar but they hesitated to ask the Prophet. A long-handed man called Dhul- Yadain asked the Prophet, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Have you forgotten or has the prayer been reduced?' The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, 'I have neither forgotten nor has the prayer been reduced' The Prophet (ﷺ) added, 'Is what Dhul Yadain has said true?' They (the people) said, 'Yes, it is true.' The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up again and led the prayer, completing the remaining prayer, forgotten by him, and performed Taslim, and then said, 'Allahu Akbar.' And then he did a prostration as he used to prostrate or longer than that. He then raised his head saying, 'Allahu Akbar; he then again said, 'Allahu Akbar', and prostrated as he used to prostrate or longer than that. Then he raised his head and said, 'Allahu Akbar.' " (The subnarrator added, "I think that they asked (Ibn Seereen) whether the Prophet (ﷺ) completed the prayer with Taslim. He replied, "I heard that `Imran bin Husain had said, 'Then he (the Prophet) did Taslim.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 482 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 469

Chapter: The mosques which are on the way to Al-Madina and the places where the Prophet (ﷺ) had offered Salat (Prayers)

Sahih al-Bukhari 483
Narrated Fudail bin Sulaiman: Musa bin `Uqba said, "I saw Salim bin `Abdullah looking for some places on the way and prayed there. He narrated that his father used to pray there, and had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) praying at those very places." Narrated Nafi` on the authority of Ibn `Umar who said, "I used to pray at those places." Musa the narrator added, "I asked Salim on which he said, 'I agree with Nafi` concerning those places, except the mosque situated at the place called Sharaf Ar-Rawha."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 483 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 470

Sahih al-Bukhari 484
The narrated Hadith is about the various places on the way from Medina to Mecca where the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed and is not translated.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 484 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471

Sahih al-Bukhari 485
See translation for hadith 484 above
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 485 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471

Sahih al-Bukhari 486
See translation for hadith 484 above
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 486 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471

Sahih al-Bukhari 487
See translation for hadith 484 above
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 487 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471

Sahih al-Bukhari 488
See translation for hadith 484 above
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 488 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471

Sahih al-Bukhari 489
See translation for hadith 484 above
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 489 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471

Sahih al-Bukhari 490
See translation for hadith 484 above
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 490 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471

Sahih al-Bukhari 491
See translation for hadith 484 above
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 491 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471

Sahih al-Bukhari 492
See translation for hadith 484 above
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 492 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 471

Chapter: The Sutra of the Imam is also a Sutra for those who are behind him

Sahih al-Bukhari 493
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once I came riding a she-ass when I had just attained the age of puberty. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was offering the prayer at Mina with no wall in front of him and I passed in front of some of the row. There I dismounted and let my she-ass loose to graze and entered the row and nobody objected to me about it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 493 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 472

Sahih al-Bukhari 494
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out on `Id day, he used to order that a Harba [??] (a short spear) to be planted in front of him (as a Sutra for his prayer) and then he used to pray facing it with the people behind him and used to do the same while on a journey. After the Prophet (ﷺ) , this practice was adopted by the Muslim rulers (who followed his traditions).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 494 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 473

Sahih al-Bukhari 495
Narrated `Aun bin Abi Juhaifa: I heard my father saying, "The Prophet (ﷺ) led us, and prayed a two-rak`at Zuhr prayer and then a tworak` at `Asr prayer at Al-Batha' [??] with a short spear (planted) in front of him (as a Sutra) while women and donkeys were passing in front of him (beyond that stick).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 495 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 474

Chapter: What should be the distance between the person offering Salat (prayer) and the Sutra?

Sahih al-Bukhari 496
Narrated Sahl (bin Sa`d): The distance between the Musalla of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the wall was just sufficient for a sheep to pass through.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 496 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 475

Sahih al-Bukhari 497
Narrated Salama: The distance between the wall of the mosque and the pulpit was hardly enough for a sheep to pass through.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 497 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 476

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayer) using a Harba (a short spear) (as a Sutra)

Sahih al-Bukhari 498
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to get a Harba planted in front of him (as a Sutra) and pray behind it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 498 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 477

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayer) using an 'Anaza (a spear-headed stick) (as a Sutra)

Sahih al-Bukhari 499
Narrated `Aun bin Abi Juhaifa: that he had heard his father saying, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to us at midday and water was brought for his ablution. He performed ablution and led us in Zuhr and `Asr prayers with a short stpear (or stick) planted in front of him (as a Sutra), while women and donkeys were passing beyond it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 499 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 478

Sahih al-Bukhari 500
Narrated Anas Ibn Malik: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) went for answering the call of nature, I and another boy used to go after him with a staff, a stick or a short spear (or stick) and a tumbler of water and when he finished from answering the call of nature we would hand that tumbler of water to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 500 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 479

Chapter: Sutra (for the prayer)in Makkah and elsewhere.

Sahih al-Bukhari 501
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out at midday and offered a two-rak`at Zuhr and `Asr prayers at Al-Batha and a short spear (or stick) was planted in front of him (as a Sutra). He performed ablution and the people took the remaining water left after his ablution and rubbed their bodies with it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 501 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 480

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayer) facing a pillar

Sahih al-Bukhari 502
Narrated Yazid bin Al `Ubaid: I used to accompany Salama bin Al-Akwa` and he used to pray behind the pillar which was near the place where the Qur'ans were kept. I said, "O Abu Muslim! I see you always seeking to pray behind this pillar." He replied, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) always seeking to pray near that pillar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 502 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 481

Sahih al-Bukhari 503
Narrated Anas: I saw the most famous people amongst the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) hurrying towards the pillars at the Maghrib prayer before the Prophet (ﷺ) came for the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 503 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 482

Chapter: To offer non-congregational As-Salat (the prayers) between the pillars

Sahih al-Bukhari 504
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) entered the Ka`ba along with Usama bin Zaid, `Uthman bin Talha and Bilal and remained there for a long time. When they came out, I was the first man to enter the Ka`ba. I asked Bilal "Where did the Prophet (ﷺ) pray?" Bilal replied, "Between the two front Pillars."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 504 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 483

Sahih al-Bukhari 505
Narrated Nafi`: `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered the Ka`ba along with Usama bin Zaid, Bilal and `Uthman bin Talha Al-Hajabi and closed the door and stayed there for some time. I asked Bilal when he came out, 'What did the Prophet (ﷺ) do?' He replied, 'He offered prayer with one pillar to his left and one to his right and three behind.' In those days the Ka`ba was supported by six pillars." Malik said: "There were two pillars on his (the Prophet's) right side."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 505 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 484

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 506
Narrated Nafi': Whenever 'Abdullah entered the Ka'bah, he used to go ahead leaving the door of the Ka'bah behind him. He would proceed on till the remaining distance between him and the opposite wall about three cubits. Then he would off prayer there where the Prophet (ﷺ) had offered Salat, as Bilal informed me. Ibn 'Umar said, "It does not matter for any of us to offer prayers at any place inside the Ka'bah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 506 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 484

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayer) facing a Rahila camel, a tree or a camel saddle as a Sutra).

Sahih al-Bukhari 507
Narrated Nafi`: "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to make his she-camel sit across and he would pray facing it (as a Sutra)." I asked, "What would the Prophet (ﷺ) do if the she-camel was provoked and moved?" He said, "He would take its camel-saddle and put it in front of him and pray facing its back part (as a Sutra). And Ibn `Umar used to do the same." (This indicates that one should not pray except behind a Sutra).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 507 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 485

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayer) facing a bed

Sahih al-Bukhari 508
Narrated `Aisha: Do you make us (women) equal to dogs and donkeys? While I used to lie in my bed, the Prophet (ﷺ) would come and pray facing the middle of the bed. I used to consider it not good to stand in front of him in his prayers. So I used to slip away slowly and quietly from the foot of the bed till I got out of my guilt.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 508 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 486

Chapter: The person offering Salat (prayer) should repulse that person who tries to pass in front of him

Sahih al-Bukhari 509
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, (what is ascribed to him in the following Hadith):

Narrated Abu Salih As-Samman: I saw Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri praying on a Friday, behind something which acted as a Sutra. A young man from Bani Abi Mu'ait [??] , wanted to pass in front of him, but Abu Sa`id repulsed him with a push on his chest. Finding no alternative he again tried to pass but Abu Sa`id pushed him with a greater force. The young man abused Abu Sa`id and went to Marwan and lodged a complaint against Abu Sa`id and Abu Sa`id followed the young man to Marwan who asked him, "O Abu Sa`id! What has happened between you and the son of your brother?" Abu Sa`id said to him, "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'If anybody amongst you is praying behind something as a Sutra and somebody tries to pass in front of him, then he should repulse him and if he refuses, he should use force against him for he is a Shaitan (a Satan).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 509 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 487

Chapter: The sin of a person who passes in front of a person offering Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 510
Narrated Busr bin Sa`id: that Zaid bin Khalid sent him to Abi Juhaim to ask him what he had heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about a person passing in front of another person who was praying. Abu Juhaim replied, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If the person who passes in front of another person in prayer knew the magnitude of his sin he would prefer to wait for 40 (days, months or years) rather than to pass in front of him." Abu An-Nadr said, "I do not remember exactly whether he said 40 days, months or years."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 510 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 489

Chapter: A man facing a man while offering Salat (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 511
Narrated `Aisha: The things which annul the prayers were mentioned before me. They said, "Prayer is annulled by a dog, a donkey and a woman (if they pass in front of the praying people)." I said, "You have made us (i.e. women) dogs. I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying while I used to lie in my bed between him and the Qibla. Whenever I was in need of something, I would slip away. for I disliked to face him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 511 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 490

Chapter: To offer As-Salat (the prayer) behind a sleeping person

Sahih al-Bukhari 512
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray while I was sleeping across in his bed in front of him. Whenever he wanted to pray witr, he would wake me up and I would pray witr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 512 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 491

Chapter: To offer Nawafil (non-obligatory prayers) behind a sleeping woman

Sahih al-Bukhari 513
Narrated `Aisha: the wife of the Prophet, "I used to sleep in front of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with my legs opposite his Qibla (facing him); and whenever he prostrated, he pushed my feet and I withdrew them and whenever he stood, I stretched them." `Aisha added, "In those days there were no lamps in the houses."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 513 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 492

Chapter: Whoever says "Nothing annuls As-Salat (the prayer) (i.e. nothing of what others do, not the praying person himself)."

Sahih al-Bukhari 514
Narrated `Aisha: The things which annul prayer were mentioned before me (and those were): a dog, a donkey and a woman. I said, "You have compared us (women) to donkeys and dogs. By Allah! I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying while I used to lie in (my) bed between him and the Qibla. Whenever I was in need of something, I disliked to sit and trouble the Prophet. So, I would slip away by the side of his feet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 514 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 493

Sahih al-Bukhari 515
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to get up at night and pray while I used to lie across between him and the Qibla on his family's bed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 515 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 494

Chapter: If a small girl is carried on one's neck during the Salat (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 516
Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Ansari: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was praying and he was carrying Umama the daughters of Zainab, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and she was the daughter of 'As bin Rabi`a bin `Abd Shams. When he prostrated, he put her down and when he stood, he carried her (on his neck).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 516 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 495

Chapter: To offer Salat (prayer) facing a bed occupied by a menstruatng woman

Sahih al-Bukhari 517
Narrated Maimuna bint Al-Harith: My bed was beside the praying place (Musalla) of the Prophet (ﷺ) and sometimes his garment fell on me while I used to lie in my bed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 517 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 496

Sahih al-Bukhari 518
Narrated Maimuna: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray while I used to sleep beside him during my periods (menses) and in prostration his garment used to touch me.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 518 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 497

Chapter: Is it permissible to touch or push one's wife in prostration in order to prostrate properly?

Sahih al-Bukhari 519
Narrated `Aisha: It is not good that you people have made us (women) equal to dogs and donkeys. No doubt I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) praying while I used to lie between him and the Qibla and when he wanted to prostrate, he pushed my legs and I withdrew them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 519 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 498

Chapter: A woman can remove troublesome or offensive things from a person in Salat (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 520
Narrated `Amr bin Maimun [??]: `Abdullah bin Mas`ud said, "While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was praying beside the Ka`ba, there were some Quraish people sitting in a gathering. One of them said, 'Don't you see this (who does deeds just to show off)? Who amongst you can go and bring the dung, blood and the Abdominal contents (intestines, etc.) of the slaughtered camels of the family of so and so and then wait till he prostrates and put that in between his shoulders?' The most unfortunate amongst them (`Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait) went (and brought them) and when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prostrated, he put them between his shoulders. The Prophet remained in prostration and they laughed so much so that they fell on each other. A passerby went to Fatima, who was a young girl in those days. She came running and the Prophet (ﷺ) was still in prostration. She removed them and cursed upon the Quraish on their faces. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) completed his prayer, he said, 'O Allah! Take revenge on Quraish.' He said so thrice and added, 'O Allah! take revenge on `Amr bin Hisham, `Utba bin Rabi`a, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, Al-Walid bin `Utba, Umaiya bin Khalaf, `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait and `Umar a bin Al-Walid." `Abdullah added, "By Allah! I saw all of them dead in the battle field on the day of Badr and they were dragged and thrown in the Qalib (a well) at Badr: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said, 'Allah's curse has descended upon the people of the Qalib (well).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 520 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 499

Book: 9 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Times of the Prayers

Chapter: The times of As-Salat (the prayers) and the superiority of offering Salat (prayers) in time

Sahih al-Bukhari 521, 522
Narrated Ibn Shihab: Once `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz delayed the prayer and `Urwa bin Az-Zubair went to him and said, "Once in 'Iraq, Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba delayed his prayers and Abi Mas`ud Al-Ansari went to him and said, 'O Mughira! What is this? Don't you know that once Gabriel came and offered the prayer (Fajr prayer) and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed too, then he prayed again (Zuhr prayer) and so did Allah's Apostle and again he prayed (`Asr prayers and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did the same; again he prayed (Maghrib-prayer) and so did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and again prayed (`Isha prayer) and so did Allah's Apostle and (Gabriel) said, 'I was ordered to do so (to demonstrate the prayers prescribed to you)?'" `Umar (bin `Abdul `Aziz) said to `Urwa, "Be sure of what you Say. Did Gabriel lead Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at the stated times of the prayers?" `Urwa replied, "Bashir bin Abi Mas`ud narrated like this on the authority of his father." `Urwa added, "Aisha told me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray `Asr prayer when the sunshine was still inside her residence (during the early time of `Asr).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 521, 522 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 500

Chapter: The Statement of Alah

Sahih al-Bukhari 523
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: "Once a delegation of `Abdul Qais came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "We belong to such and such branch of the tribe of Rabi'ah and we can only come to you in the sacred months. Order us to do something good so that we may take it from you and also invite to it those whom we have left behind (at home)." So he said, "I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things: To believe in Allah" - and then he explained it to them "to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), to establish the prayers (at the stated times), to pay the Zakat (obligatory charity), to hand me the Khumus (fifth) if you acquire spoils of war. And I forbid from (using) Dubba, Hantam, Muqaiyyar, and Naqir (all these were utensils used for the preparation of alcoholic drinks).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 523 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 501

Chapter: To give the Bai'ah (pledge) for Iqamat-as-Salat [the offering of As-Salat (the prayers).

Sahih al-Bukhari 524
Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah: I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for to offer prayers perfectly, to pay Zakat regularly, and to give good advice to every Muslim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 524 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 502

Chapter: As-Salat (the prayers) is expiation (of sins)

Sahih al-Bukhari 525
Narrated Shaqiq: that he had heard Hudhaifa saying, "Once I was sitting with `Umar and he said, 'Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the afflictions?' I said, 'I know it as the Prophet (ﷺ) had said it.' `Umar said, 'No doubt you are bold.' I said, 'The afflictions caused for a man by his wife, money, children and neighbor are expiated by his prayers, fasting, charity and by enjoining (what is good) and forbidding (what is evil).' `Umar said, 'I did not mean that but I asked about that affliction which will spread like the waves of the sea.' I (Hudhaifa) said, 'O leader of the faithful believers! You need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and it.' `Umar asked, Will the door be broken or opened?' I replied, 'It will be broken.' `Umar said, 'Then it will never be closed again.' I was asked whether `Umar knew that door. I replied that he knew it as one knows that there will be night before the tomorrow morning. I narrated a Hadith that was free from any misstatement" The subnarrator added that they deputized Masruq to ask Hudhaifa (about the door). Hudhaifa said, "The door was `Umar himself."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 525 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 503

Sahih al-Bukhari 526
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: A man kissed a woman (unlawfully) and then went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him. Allah revealed: And offer prayers perfectly At the two ends of the day And in some hours of the night (i.e. the five compulsory prayers). Verily! good deeds remove (annul) the evil deeds (small sins) (11.114). The man asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "Is it for me?" He said, "It is for all my followers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 526 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 504

Chapter: Superiority of offering As-Salat (the prayers) at the stated times

Sahih al-Bukhari 527
Narrated `Abdullah: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) "Which deed is the dearest to Allah?" He replied, "To offer the prayers at their early stated fixed times." I asked, "What is the next (in goodness)?" He replied, "To be good and dutiful to your parents" I again asked, "What is the next (in goodness)?" He replied, 'To participate in Jihad (religious fighting) in Allah's cause." `Abdullah added, "I asked only that much and if I had asked more, the Prophet (ﷺ) would have told me more."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 527 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 505

Chapter: The five Salat (prayers) are expiations (of sins)

Sahih al-Bukhari 528
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "If there was a river at the door of anyone of you and he took a bath in it five times a day would you notice any dirt on him?" They said, "Not a trace of dirt would be left." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "That is the example of the five prayers with which Allah blots out (annuls) evil deeds."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 528 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 506

Chapter: Not offering As-Salat (the prayers) at its stated fixed time

Sahih al-Bukhari 529
Narrated Ghailan: Anas said, "I do not find (now-a-days) things as they were (practiced) at the time of the Prophet." Somebody said "The prayer (is as it was.)" Anas said, "Have you not done in the prayer what you have done?
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 529 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 507

Sahih al-Bukhari 530
Narrated Az-Zuhri that he visited Anas bin Malik at Damascus and found him weeping and asked him why he was weeping. He replied, "I do not know anything which I used to know during the life-time of Allah's Apostle except this prayer which is being lost (not offered as it should be)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 530 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 507

Chapter: A person in Salat (prayer) is speaking in private to his Lord (Allah)

Sahih al-Bukhari 531
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whenever anyone of you offers his prayer he is speaking in private to his Lord. So he should not spit to his right but under his left foot." Qatada said, "He should not spit in front of him but to his left or under his feet." And Shu`ba said, "He should not spit in front of him, nor to his right but to his left or under his foot." Anas said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He should neither spit in the direction of his Qibla nor to his right but to his left or under his foot."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 531 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 508

Sahih al-Bukhari 532
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do the prostration properly and do not put your forearms flat with elbows touching the ground like a dog. And if you want to spit, do not spit in front, nor to the right for the person in prayer is speaking in private to his Lord."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 532 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 509

Chapter: In severe heat, offer Zuhr prayers when it becomes (a bit) cooler

Sahih al-Bukhari 533, 534
Narrated Abu Huraira and `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If it is very hot, then pray the Zuhr prayer when it becomes (a bit) cooler, as the severity of the heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 533, 534 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 510

Sahih al-Bukhari 535
Narrated Abu Dhar: The Mu'adh-dhin (call-maker) of the Prophet (ﷺ) pronounced the Adhan (call) for the Zuhr prayer but the Prophet said, "Let it be cooler, let it be cooler." Or said, 'Wait, wait, because the severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire. In severe hot weather, pray when it becomes (a bit) cooler and the shadows of hillocks appear."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 535 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 511

Sahih al-Bukhari 536, 537
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "In very hot weather delay the Zuhr prayer till it becomes (a bit) cooler because the severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire. The Hell-fire of Hell complained to its Lord saying: O Lord! My parts are eating (destroying) one another. So Allah allowed it to take two breaths, one in the winter and the other in the summer. The breath in the summer is at the time when you feel the severest heat and the breath in the winter is at the time when you feel the severest cold."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 536, 537 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 512

Sahih al-Bukhari 538
Narrated Abu Sa`id: that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Pray Zuhr prayer when it becomes (a bit) cooler as the severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 538 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 513

Chapter: When going on a journey, pray Zuhr prayer when it becomes cooler

Sahih al-Bukhari 539
Narrated Abu Dhar Al-Ghifar: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey and the Mu'adh-dhin (call maker for the prayer) wanted to pronounce the Adhan (call) for the Zuhr prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Let it become cooler." He again (after a while) wanted to pronounce the Adhan but the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Let it become cooler till we see the shadows of hillocks." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "The severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire, and in very hot weather pray (Zuhr) when it becomes cooler."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 539 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 514

Chapter: The time of Zuhr prayer is when the sun declines (just after mid-day)

Sahih al-Bukhari 540
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out as the sun declined at midday and offered the Zuhr prayer. He then stood on the pulpit and spoke about the Hour (Day of Judgment) and said that in it there would be tremendous things. He then said, "Whoever likes to ask me about anything he can do so and I shall reply as long as I am at this place of mine. Most of the people wept and the Prophet (ﷺ) said repeatedly, "Ask me." `Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi stood up and said, "Who is my father?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Your father is Hudhafa." The Prophet (ﷺ) repeatedly said, "Ask me." Then `Umar knelt before him and said, "We are pleased with Allah as our Lord, Islam as our religion, and Muhammad as our Prophet." The Prophet then became quiet and said, "Paradise and Hell-fire were displayed in front of me on this wall just now and I have never seen a better thing (than the former) and a worse thing (than the latter).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 540 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 515

Sahih al-Bukhari 541
Narrated Abu Al-Minhal: Abu Barza said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the Fajr (prayer) when one could recognize the person sitting by him (after the prayer) and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Ayat (verses) of the Qur'an. He used to offer the Zuhr prayer as soon as the sun declined (at noon) and the `Asr at a time when a man might go and return from the farthest place in Medina and find the sun still hot. (The sub-narrator forgot what was said about the Maghrib). He did not mind delaying the `Isha prayer to one third of the night or the middle of the night."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 541 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 516

Sahih al-Bukhari 542
Narrated Anas bin Malik: When we offered the Zuhr prayers behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) we used to prostrate on our clothes to protect ourselves from the heat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 542 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 517

Chapter: To deny the Zuhr (prayer) up to the 'Asr (prayer) time

Sahih al-Bukhari 543
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed eight rak`at for the Zuhr and `Asr, and seven for the Maghrib and `Isha prayers in Medina." Aiyub said, "Perhaps those were rainy nights." Anas said, "May be."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 543 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 518

Chapter: The time of the Asr prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 544
Narrated Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the `Asr prayer when the sunshine had not disappeared from my chamber.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 544 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 519

Sahih al-Bukhari 545
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the `Asr prayers at a time when the sunshine was still inside my chamber and no shadow had yet appeared in it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 545 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 520

Sahih al-Bukhari 546
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray the `Asr prayers at a time when the sunshine was still inside my chamber and no shadow had yet appeared in it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 546 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 521

Sahih al-Bukhari 547
Narrated Saiyar bin Salama: I along with my father went to Abu- Barza Al-Aslami and my father asked him, "How Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the five compulsory congregational prayers?" Abu- Barza said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray the Zuhr prayer which you (people) call the first one at midday when the sun had just declined The `Asr prayer at a time when after the prayer, a man could go to the house at the farthest place in Medina (and arrive) while the sun was still hot. (I forgot about the Maghrib prayer). The Prophet (ﷺ) Loved to delay the `Isha which you call Al- `Atama [??] and he disliked sleeping before it and speaking after it. After the Fajr prayer he used to leave when a man could recognize the one sitting beside him and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Ayat (in the Fajr prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 547 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 522

Sahih al-Bukhari 548
Narrated Anas bin Malik: We used to pray the `Asr prayer and after that if someone happened to go to the tribe of Bani `Amr bin `Auf, he would find them still praying the `Asr (prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 548 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 523

Sahih al-Bukhari 549
Narrated Abu Bakr bin `Uthman bin Sahl bin Hunaif: that he heard Abu Umama saying: We prayed the Zuhr prayer with `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz and then went to Anas bin Malik and found him offering the `Asr prayer. I asked him, "O uncle! Which prayer have you offered?" He said 'The `Asr and this is (the time of) the prayer of Allah s Apostle which we used to pray with him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 549 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 524

Sahih al-Bukhari 550
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the `Asr prayer at a time when the sun was still hot and high and if a person went to Al-`Awali (a place) of Medina, he would reach there when the sun was still high. Some of Al-`Awali of Medina were about four miles or so from the town.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 550 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 525

Sahih al-Bukhari 551
Narrated Anas bin Malik: We used to pray the `Asr and after that if one of US went to Quba' he would arrive there while the sun was still high.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 551 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 526

Chapter: The sin of one who misses the 'Asr prayer (intentionally)

Sahih al-Bukhari 552
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever misses the `Asr prayer (intentionally) then it is as if he lost his family and property."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 552 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 527

Chapter: One who omits (does not offer) the 'Asr prayer (intentionally)

Sahih al-Bukhari 553
Narrated Abu Al-Mahh [??]: We were with Buraida in a battle on a cloudy day and he said, "Offer the `Asr prayer early as the Prophet said, "Whoever leaves the `Asr prayer, all his (good) deeds will be annulled."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 553 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 528

Chapter: Superiority of the 'Asr prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 554
Narrated Qais: Jarir said, "We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he looked at the moon--full-moon--and said, 'Certainly you will see your Lord as you see this moon and you will have no trouble in seeing Him. So if you can avoid missing (through sleep or business, etc.) a prayer before the sunrise (Fajr) and a prayer before sunset (`Asr), you must do so.' He then recited Allah's Statement: And celebrate the praises Of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting." (50.39) Isma`il said, "Offer those prayers and do not miss them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 554 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 529

Sahih al-Bukhari 555
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Angels come to you in succession by night and day and all of them get together at the time of the Fajr and `Asr prayers. Those who have passed the night with you (or stayed with you) ascend (to the Heaven) and Allah asks them, though He knows everything about you, well, "In what state did you leave my slaves?" The angels reply: "When we left them they were praying and when we reached them, they were praying."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 555 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 530

Chapter: Whoever got (or was able to offer) only one Rak'a of the 'Asr prayer before sunset

Sahih al-Bukhari 556
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you can get one rak`a of the `Asr prayer before sunset, he should complete his prayer. If any of you can get one rak`a of the Fajr prayer before sunrise, he should complete his prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 556 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 531

Sahih al-Bukhari 557
Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah: My father said, "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'The period of your stay as compared to the previous nations is like the period equal to the time between the `Asr prayer and sunset. The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted (upon it) till midday then they were exhausted and were given one Qirat (of gold) each. And then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted (upon it) till the `Asr prayer then they were exhausted and were! given one Qirat each. And then we were given the Qur'an and we acted (upon it) till sunset and we were given two Qirats each. On that the people of both the scriptures said, 'O our Lord! You have given them two Qirats and given us one Qirat, though we have worked more than they.' Allah said, 'Have I usurped some of your right?' They said, 'No.' Allah said: "That is my blessing I bestow upon whomsoever I wish."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 557 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 532

Sahih al-Bukhari 558
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The example of Muslims, Jews and Christians is like the example of a man who employed laborers to work for him from morning till night. They worked till midday and they said, 'We are not in need of your reward.' So the man employed another batch and said to them, 'Complete the rest of the day and yours will be the wages I had fixed (for the first batch). They worked until the time of the `Asr prayer and said, 'Whatever we have done is for you.' He employed another batch. They worked for the rest of the day till sunset, and they received the wages of the two former batches."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 558 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 533

Chapter: The time of the Maghrib prayer (evening prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 559
Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij: We used to offer the Maghrib prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and after finishing the prayer one of us may go away and could still see as Par as the spots where one's arrow might reach when shot by a bow.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 559 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 534

Sahih al-Bukhari 560
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray the Zuhr at midday, and the `Asr at a time when the sun was still bright, the Maghrib after sunset (at its stated time) and the `Isha at a variable time. Whenever he saw the people assembled (for `Isha' prayer) he would pray earlier and if the people delayed, he would delay the prayer. And they or the Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the Fajr Prayers when it still dark.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 560 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 535

Sahih al-Bukhari 561
Narrated Salama: We used to pray the Maghrib prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) when the sun disappeared from the horizon.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 561 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 536

Sahih al-Bukhari 562
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed seven rak`at together and eight rak`at together.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 562 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 537

Chapter: Whoever disliked to call the Maghrib prayer as the 'Isha' prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 563
Narrated `Abdullah Al-Muzani: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not be influenced by bedouins regarding the name of your Maghrib prayer which is called `Isha' by them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 563 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 538

Chapter: The mention of 'Isha' and 'Atama and whoever took the two names as one and the same

Sahih al-Bukhari 564
Narrated `Abdullah: "One night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led us in the `Isha' prayer and that is the one called Al-`Atma [??] by the people. After the completion of the prayer, he faced us and said, "Do you know the importance of this night? Nobody present on the surface of the earth tonight will be living after one hundred years from this night." (See Hadith No. 575).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 564 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 539

Chapter: The time of the Isha prayer. If the people get together (pray earlier), and if they come late (delay it)

Sahih al-Bukhari 565
Narrated Muhammad bin `Amr: We asked Jabir bin `Abdullah about the prayers of the Prophet (ﷺ). He said, "He used to pray Zuhr prayer at midday, the `Asr when the sun was still hot, and the Maghrib after sunset (at its stated time). The `Isha was offered early if the people gathered, and used to be delayed if their number was less; and the morning prayer was offered when it was still dark. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 565 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 540

Chapter: Superiority of the 'Isha prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 566
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) once delayed the `Isha' prayer and that was during the days when Islam still had not spread. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not come out till `Umar informed him that the women and children had slept. Then he came out and said to the people of the mosque: "None amongst the dwellers of the earth has been waiting for it (`Isha prayer) except you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 566 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 541

Sahih al-Bukhari 567
Narrated Abu Musa: My companions, who came with me in the boat and I landed at a place called Baqi [??] Buthan [??]. The Prophet (ﷺ) was in Medina at that time. One of us used to go to the Prophet (ﷺ) by turns every night at the time of the `Isha prayer. Once I along with my companions went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he was busy in some of his affairs, so the `Isha' prayer was delayed to the middle of the night He then came out and led the people (in prayer). After finishing from the prayer, he addressed the people present there saying, "Be patient! Don't go away. Have the glad tiding. It is from the blessing of Allah upon you that none amongst mankind has prayed at this time save you." Or said, "None except you has prayed at this time." Abu Musa added, 'So we returned happily after what we heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 567 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 542

Chapter: What is disliked about sleeping before the 'Isha prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 568
Narrated Abu Barza: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disliked to sleep before the `Isha' prayer and to talk after it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 568 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 543

Chapter: Sleeping before the 'Isha prayer if (one is) over-whelmed by it (sleep)

Sahih al-Bukhari 569
Narrated Ibn Shihab from `Urwa: `Aisha said, "Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delayed the `Isha' prayer till `Umar reminded him by saying, "The prayer!" The women and children have slept. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) came out and said, 'None amongst the dwellers of the earth has been waiting for it (the prayer) except you." `Urwa said, "Nowhere except in Medina the prayer used to be offered (in those days)." He further said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the `Isha' prayer in the period between the disappearance of the twilight and the end of the first third of the night."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 569 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 544

Sahih al-Bukhari 570, 571
Narrated Ibn Juraij from Nafi`: `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was busy (at the time of the `Isha'), so the prayer was delayed so much so that we slept and woke up and slept and woke up again. The Prophet (ﷺ) came out and said, 'None amongst the dwellers of the earth but you have been waiting for the prayer." Ibn `Umar did not find any harm in praying it earlier or in delaying it unless he was afraid that sleep might overwhelm him and he might miss the prayer, and sometimes he used to sleep before the `Isha' prayer. Ibn Juraij said, "I said to `Ata', 'I heard Ibn `Abbas saying: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delayed the `Isha' prayer to such an extent that the people slept and got up and slept again and got up again. Then `Umar bin Al-Khattab I, stood up and reminded the Prophet (ﷺ) I of the prayer.' `Ata' said, 'Ibn `Abbas said: The Prophet came out as if I was looking at him at this time, and water was trickling from his head and he was putting his hand on his head and then said, 'Hadn't I thought it hard for my followers, I would have ordered them to pray (`Isha' prayer) at this time.' I asked `Ata' for further information, how the Prophet had kept his hand on his head as he was told by Ibn `Abbas. `Ata' separated his fingers slightly and put their tips on the side of the head, brought the fingers downwards approximating them till the thumb touched the lobe of the ear at the side of the temple and the beard on the face. He neither slowed nor hurried in this action but he acted like that. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Hadn't I thought it hard for my followers I would have ordered them to pray at this time."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 570, 571 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 545

Chapter: Time of the 'Isha prayer is up to the middle of the night

Sahih al-Bukhari 572
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) delayed the `Isha' prayer till midnight and then he offered the prayer and said, "The people prayed and slept but you have been in prayer as long as you have been waiting for it (the prayer)." Anas added: As if I am looking now at the glitter of the ring of the Prophet (ﷺ) on that night.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 572 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 546

Chapter: Superiority of the Fajr (early morning) prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 573
Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a full moon night. He looked at the moon and said, "You will certainly see your Lord as you see this moon, and there will be no trouble in seeing Him. So if you can avoid missing (through sleep, business, etc.) a prayer before the rising of the sun (Fajr) and before its setting (`Asr) you must do so. He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) then recited the following verse: And celebrate the praises Of Your Lord before The rising of the sun And before (its) setting." (50.39)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 573 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 547

Sahih al-Bukhari 574
Narrated Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa: My father said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever prays the two cool prayers (`Asr and Fajr) will go to Paradise.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 574 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 548

Chapter: Time of the Fajr (early morning) prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 575
Narrated Anas: Zaid bin Thabit said, "We took the "Suhur" (the meal taken before dawn while fasting is observed) with the Prophet (ﷺ) and then stood up for the (morning) prayer." I asked him how long the interval between the two (Suhur and prayer) was. He replied, 'The interval between the two was just sufficient to recite fifty to Sixth 'Ayat."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 575 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 549

Sahih al-Bukhari 576
Narrated Qatada: Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) and Zaid bin Thabit took the 'Suhur' together and after finishing the meal, the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up and prayed (Fajr prayer)." I asked Anas, "How long was the interval between finishing their 'Suhur' and starting the prayer?" He replied, "The interval between the two was just sufficient to recite fifty 'Ayat." (Verses of the Qur'an).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 576 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 550

Sahih al-Bukhari 577
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: I used to take the "Suhur" meal with my family and hasten so as to catch the Fajr (morning prayer) with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 577 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 551

Sahih al-Bukhari 578
Narrated `Aisha: The believing women covered with their veiling sheets used to attend the Fajr prayer with Allah's Apostle, and after finishing the prayer they would return to their home and nobody could recognize them because of darkness.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 578 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 552

Chapter: Whoever got (or was able to offer) one Rak'a of the Fajr prayer (in time). [One Rak'a means, one standing, one bowing, and two prostrations].

Sahih al-Bukhari 579
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever could get one rak`a (of the Fajr prayer) before sunrise, he has got the (morning) prayer and whoever could get one rak`a of the `Asr prayer before sunset, he has got the (`Asr) prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 579 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 553

Chapter: Whoever got (or was able to offer) one Rak'a of a prayer (in time)

Sahih al-Bukhari 580
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever could get one rak`a of a prayer, (in its proper time) he has got the prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 580 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 554

Chapter: What is said regarding the offering of As-Salat (the prayers) between the Fajr prayer and sunrise.

Sahih al-Bukhari 581
Narrated `Umar: "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade praying after the Fajr prayer till the sun rises and after the `Asr prayer till the sun sets."

Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Some people told me the same narration (as above).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 581 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 555

Sahih al-Bukhari 582, 583
Narrated Hisham's father: Ibn `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Do not pray at the time of sunrise and at the time of sunset.' " Ibn `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If the edge of the sun appears (above the horizon) delay the prayer till it becomes high, and if the edge of the sun disappears, delay the prayer till it sets (disappears completely).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 582, 583 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 557

Sahih al-Bukhari 584
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade two kinds of sales, two kinds of dresses, and two prayers. He forbade offering prayers after the Fajr prayer till the rising of the sun and after the `Asr prayer till its setting. He also forbade "Ishtimal-Assama [??] " and "al-Ihtiba" in one garment in such a way that one's private parts are exposed towards the sky. He also forbade the sales called "Munabadha" and "Mulamasa." (See Hadith No. 354 and 355 Vol. 3).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 584 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 558

Chapter: One should not try to offer As-Salat (the prayers) just before sunset

Sahih al-Bukhari 585
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "None of you should try to pray at sunrise or sunset."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 585 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 559

Sahih al-Bukhari 586
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "There is no prayer after the morning prayer till the sun rises, and there is no prayer after the `Asr prayer till the sun sets."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 586 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 560

Sahih al-Bukhari 587
Narrated Muawiya: You offer a prayer which I did not see being offered by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when we were in his company and he certainly had forbidden it (i.e. two rak`at after the `Asr prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 587 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 561

Sahih al-Bukhari 588
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the offering of two prayers: -1. after the morning prayer till the sunrises. -2. after the `Asr prayer till the sun sets.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 588 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 562

Chapter: Whoever did not dislike to offer optional prayers except after the compulsory prayers of 'Asr and Fajr only

Sahih al-Bukhari 589
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I pray as I saw my companions praying. I do not forbid praying at any time during the day or night except at sunset and sunrise.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 589 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 563

Chapter: To offer the missed Salat (prayers) and the like after the 'Asr prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 590
Narrated `Aisha: By Allah, Who took away the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) never missed them (two rak `at) after the `Asr prayer till he met Allah and he did not meet Allah till it became heavy for him to pray while standing so he used to offer most of the prayers while sitting. (She meant the two rak`at after `Asr) He used to pray them in the house and never prayed them in the mosque lest it might be hard for his followers and he loved what was easy for them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 590 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 564

Sahih al-Bukhari 591
Narrated Hisham's father: `Aisha (addressing me) said, "O son of my sister! The Prophet (ﷺ) never missed two prostrations (i.e. rak`at) after the `Asr prayer in my house."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 591 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 565

Sahih al-Bukhari 592
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never missed two rak`at before the Fajr prayer and after the `Asr prayer openly and secretly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 592 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 566

Sahih al-Bukhari 593
Narrated `Aisha: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) come to me after the `Asr prayer, he always prayed two rak`at.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 593 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 567

Chapter: To offer (the 'Asr prayers) earlier on a cloudy day

Sahih al-Bukhari 594
Narrated Ibn Abu Malih [??]: I was with Buraida on a cloudy day and he said, "Offer the `Asr prayer earlier as the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever leaves the `Asr prayer will have all his (good) deeds annulled." (See Hadith No. 527 and 528)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 594 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 568

Chapter: The Adhan for the Salat (prayer) after its stated time is over

Sahih al-Bukhari 595
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada: My father said, "One night we were traveling with the Prophet (ﷺ) and some people said, 'We wish that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would take a rest along with us during the last hours of the night.' He said, 'I am afraid that you will sleep and miss the (Fajr) prayer.' Bilal said, 'I will make you get up.' So all slept and Bilal rested his back against his Rahila and he too was overwhelmed (by sleep) and slept. The Prophet (ﷺ) got up when the edge of the sun had risen and said, 'O Bilal! What about your statement?' He replied, 'I have never slept such a sleep.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Allah captured your souls when He wished, and released them when He wished. O Bilal! Get up and pronounce the Adhan for the prayer.' The Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution and when the sun came up and became bright, he stood up and prayed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 595 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 569

Chapter: Whoever led the people in Salat (prayer) after its time was over

Sahih al-Bukhari 596
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: On the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of trench.) `Umar bin Al-Khattab came cursing the disbelievers of Quraish after the sun had set and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I could not offer the `Asr prayer till the sun had set." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Allah! I, too, have not prayed." So we turned towards Buthan, and the Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution and we too performed ablution and offered the `Asr prayer after the sun had set, and then he offered the Maghrib prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 596 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 570

Chapter: One who forgets a Salat (prayer) should offer it when he remembers it, and should not repeat anything except that particular prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 597
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone forgets a prayer he should pray that prayer when he remembers it. There is no expiation except to pray the same." Then he recited: "Establish prayer for My (i.e. Allah's) remembrance." (20.14).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 597 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 571

Chapter: The Qada of prayers (Qada means to perform or offer or do a missed religious obligation after its stated time)

Sahih al-Bukhari 598
Narrated Jabir: `Umar came cursing the disbelievers (of Quraish) on the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of Trench) and said, "I could not offer the `Asr prayer till the sun had set. Then we went to Buthan and he offered the (`Asr) prayer after sunset and then he offered the Maghrib prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 598 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 572

Chapter: What is disliked about talking after the 'Isha prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 599
Narrated Abu-l-Minhal: My father and I went to Abi Barza Al-Aslami and my father said to him, "Tell us how Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the compulsory congregational prayers." He said, "He used to pray the Zuhr prayer, which you call the first prayer, as the sun declined at noon, the `Asr at a time when one of US could go to his family at the farthest place in Medina while the sun was still hot. (The narrator forgot what Abu Barza had said about the Maghrib prayer), and the Prophet (ﷺ) preferred to pray the `Isha' late and disliked to sleep before it or talk after it. And he used to return after finishing the morning prayer at such a time when it was possible for one to recognize the person sitting by his side and he (the Prophet) used to recite 60 to 100 'Ayat' (verses) of the Qur'an in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 599 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 573

Chapter: Talking about the Islamic jurisprudence and good things after the 'Isha prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 600
Narrated Qurra bin Khalid: Once he waited for Al-Hasan and he did not show up till it was about the usual time for him to start his speech; then he came and apologized saying, "Our neighbors invited us." Then he added, "Narrated Anas, 'Once we waited for the Prophet (ﷺ) till it was midnight or about midnight. He came and led the prayer, and after finishing it, he addressed us and said, 'All the people prayed and then slept and you had been in prayer as long as you were waiting for it." Al-Hasan said, "The people are regarded as performing good deeds as long as they are waiting for doing good deeds." Al-Hasan's statement is a portion of Anas's [??] Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 600 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 574

Sahih al-Bukhari 601
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed one of the `Isha' prayer in his last days and after finishing it with Taslim, he stood up and said, "Do you realize (the importance of) this night? Nobody present on the surface of the earth tonight would be living after the completion of one hundred years from this night." The people made a mistake in grasping the meaning of this statement of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and they indulged in those things which are said about these narrators (i.e. some said that the Day of Resurrection will be established after 100 years etc.) But the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Nobody present on the surface of earth tonight would be living after the completion of 100 years from this night"; he meant "When that century (people of that century) would pass away."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 601 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 575

Chapter: To talk with the family and the guests after the 'sha prayer.

Sahih al-Bukhari 602
Narrated Abu `Uthman: `Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr said, "The Suffa Companions were poor people and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever has food for two persons should take a third one from them (Suffa companions). And whosoever has food for four persons he should take one or two from them' Abu Bakr took three men and the Prophet (ﷺ) took ten of them." `Abdur Rahman added, my father my mother and I were there (in the house). (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether `Abdur Rahman also said, 'My wife and our servant who was common for both my house and Abu Bakr's house). Abu Bakr took his supper with the Prophet (ﷺ) and remained there till the `Isha' prayer was offered. Abu Bakr went back and stayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) till the Prophet (ﷺ) took his meal and then Abu Bakr returned to his house after a long portion of the night had passed. Abu Bakr's wife said, 'What detained you from your guests (or guest)?' He said, 'Have you not served them yet?' She said, 'They refused to eat until you come. The food was served for them but they refused." `Abdur Rahman added, "I went away and hid myself (being afraid of Abu Bakr) and in the meantime he (Abu Bakr) called me, 'O Ghunthar (a harsh word)!' and also called me bad names and abused me and then said (to his family), 'Eat. No welcome for you.' Then (the supper was served). Abu Bakr took an oath that he would not eat that food. The narrator added: By Allah, whenever any one of us (myself and the guests of Suffa companions) took anything from the food, it increased from underneath. We all ate to our fill and the food was more than it was before its serving. Abu Bakr looked at it (the food) and found it as it was before serving or even more than that. He addressed his wife (saying) 'O the sister of Bani Firas! What is this?' She said, 'O the pleasure of my eyes! The food is now three times more than it was before.' Abu Bakr ate from it, and said, 'That (oath) was from Satan' meaning his oath (not to eat). Then he again took a morsel (mouthful) from it and then took the rest of it to the Prophet. So that meal was with the Prophet. There was a treaty between us and some people, and when the period of that treaty had elapsed the Prophet (ﷺ) divided us into twelve (groups) (the Prophet's companions) each being headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each (leader). So all of them (12 groups of men) ate of that meal."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 602 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 576

Book: 10 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Call to Prayers (Adhaan)

Chapter: How the Adhan for Salat (Prayer) was started

Sahih al-Bukhari 603
Narrated Anas: The people mentioned the fire and the bell (they suggested those as signals to indicate the starting of prayers), and by that they mentioned the Jews and the Christians. Then Bilal was ordered to pronounce Adhan for the prayer by saying its wordings twice, and for the Iqama (the call for the actual standing for the prayers in rows) by saying its wordings once. (Iqama is pronounced when the people are ready for the prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 603 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 577

Sahih al-Bukhari 604
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When the Muslims arrived at Medina, they used to assemble for the prayer, and used to guess the time for it. During those days, the practice of Adhan for the prayers had not been introduced yet. Once they discussed this problem regarding the call for prayer. Some people suggested the use of a bell like the Christians, others proposed a trumpet like the horn used by the Jews, but `Umar was the first to suggest that a man should call (the people) for the prayer; so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered Bilal to get up and pronounce the Adhan for prayers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 604 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 578

Chapter: Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat (prayers) twice (in doubles)

Sahih al-Bukhari 605
Narrated Anas: Bilal was ordered to repeat the wording of the Adhan for prayers twice, and to pronounce the wording of the Iqama once except "Qad-qamat-is-salat".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 605 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 579

Sahih al-Bukhari 606
Narrated Anas bin Malik: When the number of Muslims increased they discussed the question as to how to know the time for the prayer by some familiar means. Some suggested that a fire be lit (at the time of the prayer) and others put forward the proposal to ring the bell. Bilal was ordered to pronounce the wording of Adhan twice and of the Iqama once only.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 606 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 580

Chapter: To pronounce the wording of Iqama once (in singles) except Qad-qamat-is-Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 607
Narrated Abu Qilaba: Anas said, "Bilal was ordered to pronounce the wording of Adhan twice and of Iqama once only." The sub narrator Isma`il said, "I mentioned that to Aiyub and he added (to that), "Except Iqama (i.e. Qadqamat- is-salat which should be said twice).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 607 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 581

Chapter: Superiority of the Adhan

Sahih al-Bukhari 608
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the Adhan is pronounced Satan takes to his heels and passes wind with noise during his flight in order not to hear the Adhan. When the Adhan is completed he comes back and again takes to his heels when the Iqama is pronounced and after its completion he returns again till he whispers into the heart of the person (to divert his attention from his prayer) and makes him remember things which he does not recall to his mind before the prayer and that causes him to forget how much he has prayed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 608 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 582

Chapter: Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan

Sahih al-Bukhari 609
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman: Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri told my father, "I see you liking sheep and the wilderness. So whenever you are with your sheep or in the wilderness and you want to pronounce Adhan for the prayer raise your voice in doing so, for whoever hears the Adhan, whether a human being, a jinn or any other creature, will be a witness for you on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Sa`id added, "I heard it (this narration) from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 609 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 583

Chapter: To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan

Sahih al-Bukhari 610
Narrated Humaid: Anas bin Malik said, "Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) went out with us to fight (in Allah's cause) against any nation, he never allowed us to attack till morning and he would wait and see: if he heard Adhan he would postpone the attack and if he did not hear Adhan he would attack them." Anas added, "We reached Khaibar at night and in the morning when he did not hear the Adhan for the prayer, he (the Prophet) rode and I rode behind Abi Talha and my foot was touching that of the Prophet. The inhabitants of Khaibar came out with their baskets and spades and when they saw the Prophet (ﷺ) they shouted 'Muhammad! By Allah, Muhammad and his army.' When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw them, he said, "Allahu-Akbar! Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. Whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 610 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 584

Chapter: What to say on hearing the Adhan

Sahih al-Bukhari 611
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whenever you hear the Adhan, say what the Mu'adh-dhin is saying.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 611 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 585

Sahih al-Bukhari 612
Narrated `Isa bin Talha: that he had heard Muawiya repeating the words of Adhan up to "Wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan rasulul-lah (and I testify that Muhammad is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 612 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 586

Sahih al-Bukhari 613
Narrated Yahya as above (586) and added: "Some of my companions told me that Hisham had said, "When the Mu'adh-dhin said, "Haiyi `alassala (come for the prayer)." Muawiya said, "La hawla wala quwata illa billah (There is neither might nor any power except with Allah)" and added, "We heard your Prophet saying the same."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 613 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 587

Chapter: Invocation at the time of Adhan

Sahih al-Bukhari 614
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever after listening to the Adhan says, 'Allahumma Rabba hadhihi-dda` watit-tammah, was-salatil qa'imah, ati Muhammadan al-wasilata wal-fadilah, wa b`ath-hu maqaman mahmudan-il-ladhi wa`adtahu' [O Allah! Lord of this perfect call (perfect by not ascribing partners to You) and of the regular prayer which is going to be established, give Muhammad the right of intercession and illustriousness, and resurrect him to the best and the highest place in Paradise that You promised him (of)], then my intercession for him will be allowed on the Day of Resurrection".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 614 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 588

Chapter: To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan

Sahih al-Bukhari 615
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row (in congregational prayers) and found no other way to get that except by drawing lots they would draw lots, and if they knew the reward of the Zuhr prayer (in the early moments of its stated time) they would race for it (go early) and if they knew the reward of `Isha' and Fajr (morning) prayers in congregation, they would come to offer them even if they had to crawl."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 615 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 589

Chapter: Talking during the Adhan

Sahih al-Bukhari 616
Narrated `Abdullah bin Al-Harith: Once on a rainy muddy day, Ibn `Abbas delivered a sermon in our presence and when the Mu'adhdhin pronounced the Adhan and said, "Haiyi `ala-s-sala(t) (come for the prayer)" Ibn `Abbas ordered him to say 'Pray at your homes.' The people began to look at each other (surprisingly). Ibn `Abbas said. "It was done by one who was much better than I (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ) or his Mu'adh-dhin), and it is a license.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 616 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 590

Chapter: The Adhan pronounced by a blind man (is permissible) when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 617
Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah: My father said that Allah s Apostle said, "Bilal pronounces 'Adhan at night, so keep on eating and drinking (Suhur) till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces Adhan." Salim added, "He was a blind man who would not pronounce the Adhan unless he was told that the day had dawned."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 617 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 591

Chapter: The Adhan after Al-Fajr (dawn)

Sahih al-Bukhari 618
Narrated Hafsa: When the Mu'adh-dhin pronounced the Adhan for Fajr prayer and the dawn became evident the Prophet ordered a two rak`at light prayer (Sunna) before the Iqama of the compulsory (congregational) prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 618 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 592

Sahih al-Bukhari 619
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer two light rak`at between the Adhan and the Iqama of the Fajr prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 619 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 593

Sahih al-Bukhari 620
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Bilal pronounces the Adhan at night, so keep on eating and drinking (Suhur) till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the Adhan."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 620 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 594

Chapter: The Adhan before Al-Fajr (dawn)

Sahih al-Bukhari 621
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Adhan pronounced by Bilal should not stop you from taking Suhur, for he pronounces the Adhan at night, so that the one offering the late night prayer (Tahajjud) from among you might hurry up and the sleeping from among you might wake up. It does not mean that dawn or morning has started." Then he (the Prophet) pointed with his fingers and raised them up (towards the sky) and then lowered them (towards the earth) like this (Ibn Mas `ud imitated the gesture of the Prophet). Az-Zuhri gestured with his two index fingers which he put on each other and then stretched them to the right and left. These gestures illustrate the way real dawn appears. It spreads left and right horizontally. The dawn that appears in the high sky and lowers down is not the real dawn).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 621 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 595

Sahih al-Bukhari 622, 623
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Bilal pronounces the Adhan at night, so eat and drink (Suhur) till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the Adhan."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 622, 623 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 596

Chapter: How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be? (And something concerning) the person who wants for the Iqama

Sahih al-Bukhari 624
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said thrice, "There is a prayer between the two Adhans (Adhan and Iqama)," and added, "For the one who wants to pray."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 624 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 597

Sahih al-Bukhari 625
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "When the Mu'adh-dhin pronounced the Adhan, some of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) would proceed to the pillars of the mosque (for the prayer) till the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived and in this way they used to pray two rak`at before the Maghrib prayer. There used to be a little time between the Adhan and the Iqama." Shu`ba said, "There used to be a very short interval between the two (Adhan and Iqama).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 625 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 598

Chapter: Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 626
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray two light rak`at before the morning (compulsory) prayer after the day dawned and the Mu'adh-dhin had finished his Adhan. He then would lie on his right side till the Mu'adh-dhin came to pronounce the Iqama.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 626 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 599

Chapter: Between every two calls (Adhan and Iqama) there is a Salat (prayer) (that is optional) for the one who wants to offer it.

Sahih al-Bukhari 627
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mughaffal: The prophet said, "There is a prayer between the two Adhans (Adhan and Iqama), there is a prayer between the two Adhans." And then while saying it the third time he added, "For the one who wants to (pray).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 627 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 600

Chapter: Whoever said that there should be one Mu'adh-dhin in the journey

Sahih al-Bukhari 628
Narrated Malik bin Huwairith: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) with some men from my tribe and stayed with him for twenty nights. He was kind and merciful to us. When he realized our longing for our families, he said to us, "Go back and stay with your families and teach them the religion, and offer the prayer and one of you should pronounce the Adhan for the prayer when its time is due and the oldest one amongst you should lead the prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 628 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 601

Chapter: If there are many travellers, Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced, (the same is to be observed) in 'Arafat and Al-Muzdalifa too

Sahih al-Bukhari 629
Narrated Abu Dhar: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey and the Mu'adh-dhin wanted to pronounce the Adhan for the (Zuhr) prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Let it become cooler." Then he again wanted to pronounce the Adhan but the Prophet; said to him, "Let it become cooler." The Mu'adh-dhin again wanted to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer but the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Let it become cooler," till the shadows of the hillocks become equal to their sizes. The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "The severity of the heat is from the raging of Hell."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 629 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 602

Sahih al-Bukhari 630
Narrated Malik bin Huwairith: Two men came to the Prophet (ﷺ) with the intention of a journey. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When (both of) you set out, pronounce Adhan and then Iqama and the oldest of you should lead the prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 630 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 603

Sahih al-Bukhari 631
Narrated Malik: We came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and stayed with him for twenty days and nights. We were all young and of about the same age. The Prophet (ﷺ) was very kind and merciful. When he realized our longing for our families, he asked about our homes and the people there and we told him. Then he asked us to go back to our families and stay with them and teach them (the religion) and to order them to do good things. He also mentioned some other things which I have (remembered or [??]) forgotten. The Prophet (ﷺ) then added, "Pray as you have seen me praying and when it is the time for the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 631 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 604

Sahih al-Bukhari 632
Narrated Nafi`: Once in a cold night, Ibn `Umar pronounced the Adhan for the prayer at Dajnan (the name of a mountain) and then said, "Pray at your homes", and informed us that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to tell the Mu'adh-dhin to pronounce Adhan and say, "Pray at your homes" at the end of the Adhan on a rainy or a very cold night during the journey."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 632 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 605

Sahih al-Bukhari 633
Narrated `Aun bin Abi Juhaifa: My father said, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at a place called Al-Abtah. Bilal came and informed him about the prayer and then came out with a short spear (or stick) and planted it in front of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at Al-Abtah and pronounced the Iqama."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 633 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 606

Chapter: Should the Mu'adh-dhin turn his mouth (face) and look from side to side during the Adhan?

Sahih al-Bukhari 634
Narrated `Aun bin Abi Juhaifa: My father said, "I saw Bilal turning his face from side to side while pronouncing the Adhan for the prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 634 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 607

Chapter: The saying of a person "We have missed As-Salat (the prayer)"

Sahih al-Bukhari 635
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada: My father said, "While we were praying with the Prophet (ﷺ) he heard the noise of some people. After the prayer he said, 'What is the matter?' They replied 'We were hurrying for the prayer.' He said, 'Do not make haste for the prayer, and whenever you come for the prayer, you should come with calmness, and pray whatever you get (with the people) and complete the rest which you have missed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 635 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 608

Chapter: One should not run for As-Salat (the prayer) but present himself with calmness and solemnity

Sahih al-Bukhari 636
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When you hear the Iqama, proceed to offer the prayer with calmness and solemnity and do not make haste. And pray whatever you are able to pray and complete whatever you have missed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 636 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 609

Chapter: When should the people get up for the Salat (prayer) if they see the Imam (the person leading Salat) during the Iqama?

Sahih al-Bukhari 637
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada: My father said. "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If the Iqama is pronounced then do not stand for the prayer till you see me (in front of you).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 637 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 610

Chapter: One should not stand for As-Salat (the prayer) hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity.

Sahih al-Bukhari 638
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada: My father said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If the Iqama is pronounced, then do not stand for the prayer till you see me (in front of you) and do it calmly.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 638 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 611

Chapter: Can one go out of the mosque (after the Adhan, or the Iqama) if there is a genuine excuse?

Sahih al-Bukhari 639
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out (of the mosque) when the Iqama had been pronounced and the rows straightened. The Prophet (ﷺ) stood at his Musalla (praying place) and we waited for the Prophet (ﷺ) to begin the prayer with Takbir. He left and asked us to remain in our places. We kept on standing till the Prophet returned and the water was trickling from his head for he had taken a bath (of Janaba).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 639 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 612

Chapter: If the Imam says, "Remain at your places till I return", then wait for him

Sahih al-Bukhari 640
Narrated Abu Huraira: Once Iqama was pronounced and the people had straightened the rows, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went forward (to lead the prayer) but he was Junub, so he said, "Remain in your places." And he went out, took a bath and returned with water trickling from his head. Then he led the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 640 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 613

Chapter: The saying of a man to the Prophet (ﷺ), "We have not prayed."

Sahih al-Bukhari 641
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: On the day of Al-Khandaq (the trench), `Umar bin Al-Khattab went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Allah, I could not pray (the `Asr) till the sun had set." `Umar told this to the Prophet at the time when a fasting person had done Iftar (taken his meals). The Prophet (ﷺ) then went to Buthan and I was with him. He performed ablution and offered the `Asr prayer after the sun had set and then the Maghrib prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 641 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 614

Chapter: If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama

Sahih al-Bukhari 642
Narrated Anas: Once the Iqama was pronounced and the Prophet (ﷺ) was talking to a man (in a low voice) in a corner of the mosque and he did not lead the prayer till (some of) the people had slept (dozed in a sitting posture).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 642 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 615

Chapter: To talk after the Iqama

Sahih al-Bukhari 643
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once Iqama was pronounced a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and detained him (from the prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 643 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 616

Chapter: Congregational Salat (prayer) is obligatory.

Sahih al-Bukhari 644
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is I was about to order for collecting firewood (fuel) and then order Someone to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone to lead the prayer then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who did not present themselves for the (compulsory congregational) prayer. By Him, in Whose Hands my soul is, if anyone of them had known that he would get a bone covered with good meat or two (small) pieces of meat present in between two ribs, he would have turned up for the `Isha' prayer.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 644 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 617

Chapter: Superiority of the congregational Salat (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 645
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The prayer in congregation is twenty seven times superior to the prayer offered by person alone."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 645 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 618

Sahih al-Bukhari 646
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The prayer in congregation is twenty five times superior to the prayer offered by person alone."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 646 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 619

Sahih al-Bukhari 647
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The reward of the prayer offered by a person in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of the prayer offered in one's house or in the market (alone). And this is because if he performs ablution and does it perfectly and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying, then for every step he takes towards the mosque, he is upgraded one degree in reward and his one sin is taken off (crossed out) from his accounts (of deeds). When he offers his prayer, the angels keep on asking Allah's Blessings and Allah's forgiveness for him as long as he is (staying) at his Musalla. They say, 'O Allah! Bestow Your blessings upon him, be Merciful and kind to him.' And one is regarded in prayer as long as one is waiting for the prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 647 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 620

Chapter: Superiority of the Fajr (early morning) prayer in congregation.

Sahih al-Bukhari 648
Narrated Abu Salama bin `Abdur Rahman: Abu Huraira said, "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'The reward of a prayer in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of a prayer offered by a person alone. The angels of the night and the angels of the day gather at the time of Fajr prayer.' " Abu Huraira then added, "Recite the Holy Book if you wish, for "Indeed, the recitation of the Qur'an in the early dawn (Fajr prayer) is ever witnessed." (17:78).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 648 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 621

Sahih al-Bukhari 649
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The reward of the congregational prayer is twenty seven times greater (than that of the prayer offered by a person alone).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 649 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 621

Sahih al-Bukhari 650
Narrated Salim: I heard Um Ad-Darda' saying, "Abu Ad-Darda' entered the house in an angry mood. I said to him. 'What makes you angry?' He replied, 'By Allah! I do not find the followers of Muhammad doing those good things (which they used to do before) except the offering of congregational prayer." (This happened in the last days of Abu Ad-Darda' during the rule of `Uthman).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 650 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 622

Sahih al-Bukhari 651
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The people who get tremendous reward for the prayer are those who are farthest away (from the mosque) and then those who are next farthest and so on. Similarly one who waits to pray with the Imam has greater reward than one who prays and goes to bed. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 651 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 623

Chapter: The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early

Sahih al-Bukhari 652, 653, 654
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While a man was going on a way, he saw a thorny branch and removed it from the way and Allah became pleased by his action and forgave him for that." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Five are martyrs: One who dies of plague, one who dies of an Abdominal disease, one who dies of drowning, one who is buried alive (and) dies and one who is killed in Allah's cause." (The Prophet (ﷺ) further said, "If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row (in the congregational prayer) and found no other way to get it except by drawing lots they would do so, and if they knew the reward of offering the Zuhr prayer early (in its stated time), they would race for it and if they knew the reward for `Isha' and Fajr prayers in congregation, they would attend them even if they were to crawl.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 652, 653, 654 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 624

Chapter: Every step towards good deeds is rewarded

Sahih al-Bukhari 655, 656
Narrated Humaid: Anas said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'O Bani Salima! Don't you think that for every step of yours (that you take towards the mosque) there is a reward (while coming for prayer)?" Mujahid said: "Regarding Allah's Statement: "We record that which they have sent before (them), and their traces" (36.12). 'Their traces' means 'their steps.' " And Anas said that the people of Bani Salima wanted to shift to a place near the Prophet (ﷺ) but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disliked the idea of leaving their houses uninhabited and said, "Don't you think that you will get the reward for your footprints." Mujahid said, "Their foot prints mean their foot steps and their going on foot."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 655, 656 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 625

Chapter: The superiority of the 'Isha' prayer in congregation

Sahih al-Bukhari 657
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No prayer is heavier upon the hypocrites than the Fajr and the `Isha' prayers and if they knew what is in them (in reward), they would have attended them, even if (it was) crawling. Certainly, I felt the urge to order the Mu'adh-dhin (call-maker) so that he would pronounce Iqama, then order a man to lead the people (in prayer), then take a flame of fire so that I burn (the houses) upon those who had not left for the prayer yet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 657 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 626

Chapter: Two or more than two persons are considered as a group (for the congregational prayers)

Sahih al-Bukhari 658
Narrated Malik bin Huwairith: Prophet said (to two persons), "Whenever the prayer time becomes due, you should pronounce Adhan and then Iqama and the older of you should lead the prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 658 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 627

Chapter: (The reward of a person) who waits for As-Salat (the prayer) in the mosque and the superiority of mosques

Sahih al-Bukhari 659
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The angels keep on asking for Allah's Blessing and Forgiveness for anyone of you as long as he is at his Musalla (praying place) and does not do Hadath (passes wind). The angels say, 'O Allah! Forgive him and be Merciful to him.' Each one of you is in the prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and nothing but the prayer detains him from going to his family."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 659 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 628

Sahih al-Bukhari 660
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will give shade, to seven, on the Day when there will be no shade but His. (These seven persons are) a just ruler, a youth who has been brought up in the worship of Allah (i.e. worships Allah sincerely from childhood), a man whose heart is attached to the mosques (i.e. to pray the compulsory prayers in the mosque in congregation), two persons who love each other only for Allah's sake and they meet and part in Allah's cause only, a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for illicit intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of Allah, a man who gives charitable gifts so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how much he has given in charity), and a person who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes are then flooded with tears."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 660 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 629

Sahih al-Bukhari 661
Narrated Humaid: Anas was asked, "Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wear a ring?" He said, "Yes. Once he delayed the `Isha' prayer till midnight and after the prayer, he faced us and said, 'The people prayed and have slept and you remained in prayer as long as you waited for it.' " Anas added, "As if I were just now observing the glitter of his ring."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 661 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 630

Chapter: The superiority of going to the mosque (every) morning and in the afternoon and evening [for the congregational Salat (prayers)]

Sahih al-Bukhari 662
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will prepare for him who goes to the mosque (every) morning and in the afternoon (for the congregational prayer) an honorable place in Paradise with good hospitality for (what he has done) every morning and afternoon goings.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 662 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 631

Chapter: No Salat (prayer) (is to be offered) except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 663
Narrated Malik Ibn Buhaina: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) passed by a man praying two rak`at after the Iqama (had been pronounced). When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) completed the prayer, the people gathered around him (the Prophet) or that man and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him (protesting), Are there four rak`at in Fajr prayer? Are there four rak`at in Fajr prayer?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 663 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 632

Chapter: The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat (prayer)?

Sahih al-Bukhari 664
Narrated Al-Aswad: "We were with `Aisha discussing the regularity of offering the prayer and dignifying it. She said, 'When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fell sick with the fatal illness and when the time of prayer became due and Adhan was pronounced, he said, 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.' He was told that Abu Bakr was a softhearted man and would not be able to lead the prayer in his place. The Prophet (ﷺ) gave the same order again but he was given the same reply. He gave the order for the third time and said, 'You (women) are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer.' So Abu Bakr came out to lead the prayer. In the meantime the condition of the Prophet (ﷺ) improved a bit and he came out with the help of two men one on each side. As if I was observing his legs dragging on the ground owing to the disease. Abu Bakr wanted to retreat but the Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned him to remain at his place and the Prophet (ﷺ) was brought till he sat beside Abu Bakr." Al-A`mash was asked, "Was the Prophet (ﷺ) praying and Abu Bakr following him, and were the people following Abu Bakr in that prayer?" Al- A`mash replied in the affirmative with a nod of his head. Abu Muawiya said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) was sitting on the left side of Abu Bakr who was praying while standing."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 664 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 633

Sahih al-Bukhari 665
Narrated `Aisha: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) became seriously ill and his disease became aggravated he asked for permission from his wives to be nursed in my house and he was allowed. He came out with the help of two men and his legs were dragging on the ground. He was between Al-`Abbas and another man." 'Ubaidullah said, "I told Ibn `Abbas what `Aisha had narrated and he said, 'Do you know who was the (second) man whose name `Aisha did not mention'" I said, 'No.' Ibn `Abbas said, 'He was `Ali Ibn Abi Talib.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 665 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 634

Chapter: It is permissible to pray at one's dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse

Sahih al-Bukhari 666
Narrated Nafi`: Once on a very cold and stormy night, Ibn `Umar pronounced the Adhan for the prayer and then said, "Pray in your homes." He (Ibn `Umar) added. "On very cold and rainy nights Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order the Mu'adh-dhin to say, 'Pray in your homes.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 666 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 635

Sahih al-Bukhari 667
Narrated Mahmud bin Rabi` Al-Ansari: `Itban bin Malik used to lead his people (tribe) in prayer and was a blind man, he said to Allah's Apostle , "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! At times it is dark and flood water is flowing (in the valley) and I am blind man, so please pray at a place in my house so that I can take it as a Musalla (praying place)." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to his house and said, "Where do you like me to pray?" 'Itban pointed to a place in his house and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), offered the prayer there.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 667 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 636

Chapter: Can the Imam offer the Salat (prayer) with only those who are present (for the prayer)? And can be deliver a Khutba (religious talk) on Friday if it is raining?

Sahih al-Bukhari 668
Narrated `Abdullah bin Al-Harith: Ibn `Abbas addressed us on a (rainy and) muddy day and when the Mu'adh-dhin said, "Come for the prayer" Ibn `Abbas ordered him to say, "Pray in your homes." The people began to look at one another with surprise as if they did not like it. Ibn `Abbas said, "It seems that you thought ill of it but no doubt it was done by one who was better than I (i.e. the Prophet). It (the prayer) is a strict order and I disliked to bring you out." Ibn `Abbas narrated the same as above but he said, "I did not like you to make you sinful (in refraining from coming to the mosque) and to come (to the mosque) covered with mud up to the knees."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 668 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 637

Sahih al-Bukhari 669
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: A cloud came and it rained till the roof started leaking and in those days the roof used to be of the branches of date-palms. Iqama was pronounced and I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s prostrating in water and mud and even I saw the mark of mud on his forehead.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 669 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 638

Sahih al-Bukhari 670
Narrated Anas bin Seereen: I heard Anas saying, "A man from Ansar said to the Prophet, 'I cannot pray with you (in congregation).' He was a very fat man and he prepared a meal for the Prophet (ﷺ) and invited him to his house. He spread out a mat for the Prophet, and washed one of its sides with water, and the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed two rak`at on it." A man from the family of Al-Jaruid [??] asked, "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray the Duha (forenoon) prayer?" Anas said, "I did not see him praying the Duha prayer except on that day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 670 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 639

Chapter: (WHat should one do) if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for As-Salat(the prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 671
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If supper is served, and Iqama is pronounced one should start with the supper."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 671 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 640

Sahih al-Bukhari 672
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If the supper is served start having it before praying the Maghrib prayer and do not be hasty in finishing it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 672 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 641

Sahih al-Bukhari 673
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If the supper is served for anyone of you and the Iqama is pronounced, start with the supper and don't be in haste (and carry on eating) till you finish it." If food was served for Ibn `Umar and Iqama was pronounced, he never came to the prayer till he finished it (i.e. food) in spite of the fact that he heard the recitation (of the Qur'an) by the Imam (in the prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 673 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 642

Sahih al-Bukhari 674
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you is having his meals, he should not hurry up till he is; satisfied even if the prayer has been started."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 674 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 642

Chapter: When the Imam is called for As-Salat (the prayer) while he has in his hands something to eat.

Sahih al-Bukhari 675
Narrated Ja`far bin `Amr bin Umaiya: My father said, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) eating a piece of meat from the shoulder of a sheep and he was called for the prayer. He stood up, put down the knife and prayed but did not perform ablution.''
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 675 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 643

Chapter: If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out [for offering the Salat (prayer)]

Sahih al-Bukhari 676
Narrated Al-Aswad: That he asked `Aisha "What did the Prophet (ﷺ) use to do in his house?" She replied, "He used to keep himself busy serving his family and when it was the time for prayer he would go for it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 676 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 644

Chapter: Offering Salat (prayer) in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Sunnah (legal ways etc.)

Sahih al-Bukhari 677
Narrated Aiyub: Abu Qilaba said, "Malik bin Huwairith came to this Mosque of ours and said, 'I pray in front of you and my aim is not to lead the prayer but to show you the way in which the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray.' " I asked Abu Qilaba, "How did he use to pray?' " He replied, "(The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray) like this Sheikh of ours and the Sheikh used to sit for a while after the prostration, before getting up after the first rak`a. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 677 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 645

Chapter: The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 678
Narrated Abu Musa: "The Prophet (ﷺ) became sick and when his disease became aggravated, he said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer." `Aisha said, "He is a softhearted man and would not be able to lead the prayer in your place." The Prophet (ﷺ) said again, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer." She repeated the same reply but he said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. You are the companions of Joseph." So the messenger went to Abu Bakr (with that order) and he led the people in prayer in the lifetime of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 678 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 646

Sahih al-Bukhari 679
Narrated `Aisha: the mother of the believers: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in his illness said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer." I said to him, "If Abu Bakr stands in your place, the people would not hear him owing to his (excessive) weeping. So please order `Umar to lead the prayer." `Aisha added I said to Hafsa, "Say to him: If Abu Bakr should lead the people in the prayer in your place, the people would not be able to hear him owing to his weeping; so please, order `Umar to lead the prayer." Hafsa did so but Allah's Apostle said, "Keep quiet! You are verily the Companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. " Hafsa said to `Aisha, "I never got anything good from you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 679 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 647

Sahih al-Bukhari 680
Narrated Az-Zuhri: Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari, told me, "Abu Bakr used to lead the people in prayer during the fatal illness of the Prophet (ﷺ) till it was Monday. When the people aligned (in rows) for the prayer the Prophet (ﷺ) lifted the curtain of his house and started looking at us and was standing at that time. His face was (glittering) like a page of the Qur'an and he smiled cheerfully. We were about to be put to trial for the pleasure of seeing the Prophet, Abu Bakr retreated to join the row as he thought that the Prophet (ﷺ) would lead the prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned us to complete the prayer and he let the curtain fall. On the same day he died."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 680 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 648

Sahih al-Bukhari 681
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) did not come out for three days. The people stood for the prayer and Abu Bakr went ahead to lead the prayer. (In the meantime) the Prophet (ﷺ) caught hold of the curtain and lifted it. When the face of the Prophet (ﷺ) appeared we had never seen a scene more pleasing than the face of the Prophet (ﷺ) as it appeared then. The Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned to Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer and then let the curtain fall. We did not see him (again) till he died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 681 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 649

Sahih al-Bukhari 682
Narrated Hamza bin `Abdullah: My father said, "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became seriously ill, he was told about the prayer. He said, 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.' `Aisha said, 'Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and he would be overpowered by his weeping if he recited the Qur'an.' He said to them, 'Tell him (Abu Bakr) to lead the prayer. The same reply was given to him. He said again, 'Tell him to lead the prayer. You (women) are the companions of Joseph."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 682 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 650

Chapter: Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause [in Salat (prayer)]

Sahih al-Bukhari 683
Narrated Hisham ibn `Urwa's father: `Aisha said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer during his illness and so he led them in prayer." `Urwa, a sub narrator, added, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) felt a bit relieved and came out and Abu Bakr was leading the people. When Abu Bakr saw the Prophet (ﷺ) he retreated but the Prophet beckoned him to remain there. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sat beside Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr was following the prayer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 683 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 651

Chapter: If somebody is leading the Salat (prayer) and (in the meanwhile) the first (usual) Imam comes, the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat

Sahih al-Bukhari 684
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to establish peace among Bani `Amr bin `Auf. In the meantime the time of prayer was due and the Mu'adh-dhin went to Abu Bakr and said, "Will you lead the prayer, so that I may pronounce the Iqama?" Abu Bakr replied in the affirmative and led the prayer. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came while the people were still praying and he entered the rows of the praying people till he stood in the (first row). The people clapped their hands. Abu Bakr never glanced sideways in his prayer but when the people continued clapping, Abu Bakr looked and saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) beckoned him to stay at his place. Abu Bakr raised his hands and thanked Allah for that order of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and then he retreated till he reached the first row. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went forward and led the prayer. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished the prayer, he said, "O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from staying when I ordered you to do so?" Abu Bakr replied, "How can Ibn Abi Quhafa (Abu Bakr) dare to lead the prayer in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Why did you clap so much? If something happens to anyone during his prayer he should say Subhan Allah. If he says so he will be attended to, for clapping is for women."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 684 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 652

Chapter: If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran (and religious knowledge), the oldest of them should lead As-Salat (the prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 685
Narrated Malik bin Huwairith: We went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and we were all young men and stayed with him for about twenty nights. The Prophet (ﷺ) was very merciful. He said, "When you return home, impart religious teachings to your families and tell them to offer perfectly such and such a prayer at such and such a time and such and such a prayer at such and such a time. And at the time of the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 685 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 653

Chapter: If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 686
Narrated `Itban bin Malik Al-Ansari: The Prophet (came to my house and) asked permission for entering and I allowed him. He asked, "Where do you like me to pray in your house?" I pointed to a place which I liked. He stood up for prayer and we aligned behind him and he finished the prayer with Taslim and we did the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 686 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 654

Chapter: The Imam is appointed to be followed

Sahih al-Bukhari 687
Narrated 'Ubaidullah Ibn `Abdullah bin `Utba: I went to `Aisha and asked her to describe to me the illness of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). `Aisha said, "Yes. The Prophet became seriously ill and asked whether the people had prayed. We replied, 'No. O Allah's Apostle! They are waiting for you.' He added, 'Put water for me in a trough." `Aisha added, "We did so. He took a bath and tried to get up but fainted. When he recovered, he again asked whether the people had prayed. We said, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ),' He again said, 'Put water in a trough for me.' He sat down and took a bath and tried to get up but fainted again. Then he recovered and said, 'Have the people prayed?' We replied, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's Apostle.' He said, 'Put water for me in the trough.' Then he sat down and washed himself and tried to get up but he fainted. When he recovered, he asked, 'Have the people prayed?' We said, 'No, they are waiting for you. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The people were in the mosque waiting for the Prophet (ﷺ) for the `Isha prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent for Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. The messenger went to Abu Bakr and said, 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) orders you to lead the people in the prayer.' Abu Bakr was a softhearted man, so he asked `Umar to lead the prayer but `Umar replied, 'You are more rightful.' So Abu Bakr led the prayer in those days. When the Prophet (ﷺ) felt a bit better, he came out for the Zuhr prayer with the help of two persons one of whom was Al-`Abbas. while Abu Bakr was leading the people in the prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him he wanted to retreat but the Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned him not to do so and asked them to make him sit beside Abu Bakr and they did so. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet (in the prayer) and the people were following Abu Bakr. The Prophet (prayed) sitting." 'Ubaidullah added "I went to `Abdullah bin `Abbas and asked him, Shall I tell you what Aisha has told me about the fatal illness of the Prophet?' Ibn `Abbas said, 'Go ahead. I told him her narration and he did not deny anything of it but asked whether `Aisha told me the name of the second person (who helped the Prophet (ﷺ)) along with Al-Abbas. I said. 'No.' He said, 'He was `Ali (Ibn Abi Talib).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 687 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 655

Sahih al-Bukhari 688
Narrated Aisha: the mother of the believers: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during his illness prayed at his house while sitting whereas some people prayed behind him standing. The Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned them to sit down. On completion of the prayer, he said, 'The Imam is to be followed: bow when he bows, raise up your heads (stand erect) when he raises his head and when he says, 'Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah' (Allah heard those who sent praises to Him) say then 'Rabbana wa laka l-hamd' (O our Lord! All the praises are for You), and if he prays sitting then pray sitting."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 688 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 656

Sahih al-Bukhari 689
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode a horse and fell down and the right side (of his body) was injured. He offered one of the prayers while sitting and we also prayed behind him sitting. When he completed the prayer, he said, "The Imam is to be followed. Pray standing if he prays standing and bow when he bows; rise when he rises; and if he says, 'Sami`a l-lahu-liman hamidah, say then, 'Rabbana wa laka lhamd' and pray standing if he prays standing and pray sitting (all of you) if he prays sitting." Humaid said: The saying of the Prophet (ﷺ) "Pray sitting, if he (Imam) prays sitting" was said in his former illness (during his early life) but the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed sitting afterwards (in the last illness) and the people were praying standing behind him and the Prophet (ﷺ) did not order them to sit. We should follow the latest actions of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 689 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 657

Chapter: When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate?

Sahih al-Bukhari 690
Narrated Al-Bara: (and he was not a liar) When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah" none of us bent his back (for prostration) till the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated and then we would prostrate after him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 690 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 658

Sahih al-Bukhari 690b
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq: As above.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 690b In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 659

Chapter: The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam (raises his head)

Sahih al-Bukhari 691
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Isn't he who raises his head before the Imam afraid that Allah may transform his head into that of a donkey or his figure (face) into that of a donkey?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 691 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 660

Chapter: A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 692
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When the earliest emigrants came to Al-`Usba [??] a place in Quba', before the arrival of the Prophet- Salim, the slave of Abu Hudhaifa, who knew the Qur'an more than the others used to lead them in prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 692 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 661

Sahih al-Bukhari 693
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Listen and obey (your chief) even if an Ethiopian whose head is like a raisin were made your chief."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 693 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 662

Chapter: If the Imam does not offer the Salat (prayer) perfectly and the followers offer it perfectly

Sahih al-Bukhari 694
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If the Imam leads the prayer correctly then he and you will receive the rewards but if he makes a mistake (in the prayer) then you will receive the reward for the prayer and the sin will be his."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 694 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 663

Chapter: Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of Al-Fitan (trials and affections) or a heretic.

Sahih al-Bukhari 695
Narrated 'Ubaid-Ullah bin Adi bin Khiyar: I went to 'Uthman bin Affan while he was besieged, and said to him, "You are the chief of all Muslims in general and you see what has befallen you. We are led in the Salat (prayer) by a leader of Al-Fitan (trials and afflictions etc.) and we are afraid of being sinful in following him." 'Uthman said. "As-Salat (the prayers) is the best of all deeds so when the people do good deeds do the same with them and when they do bad deeds, avoid those bad deeds." Az-Zuhri said, "In our opinion one should not offer Salat behind an effeminate person unless there is no alternative."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 695 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 663

Sahih al-Bukhari 696
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Abu-Dhar, "Listen and obey (your chief) even if he is an Ethiopian with a head like a raisin."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 696 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 664

Chapter: To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons (counting the Imam) are offering Salat (prayer) in congregation

Sahih al-Bukhari 697
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once I passed the night in the house of my aunt Maimuna. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the `Isha' prayer and then came to the house and offered four rak`at an slept. Later on, he woke up and stood for the prayer and I stood on his left side. He drew me to his right and prayed five rak`at and then two. He then slept till I heard him snoring (or heard his breath sounds). Afterwards he went out for the morning prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 697 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 665

Chapter: If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side, then the Salat of none of them would be invalid

Sahih al-Bukhari 698
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: One night I slept at the house of (my aunt) Maimuna and the Prophet (ﷺ) was there on that night. He performed ablution and stood up for the prayer. I joined him and stood on his left side but he drew me to his right and prayed thirteen rak`at and then slept till I heard his breath sounds. And whenever he slept, he used to breathe with audible sounds. The Mu'adh-dhin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he went out and prayed the morning prayer) without repeating the ablution.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 698 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 666

Chapter: If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them

Sahih al-Bukhari 699
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once I passed the night in the house of my aunt Maimuna. The Prophet (ﷺ) stood for the night prayer and I joined him and stood on his left side but he drew me to his right by holding me by the head.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 699 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 667

Chapter: If the Imam prolongs the Salat (prayer) and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone.

Sahih al-Bukhari 700
Narrated Mu`adh bin Jabal: I used to pray the `Isha prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and then go to lead my people in the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 700 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 668

Sahih al-Bukhari 701
Narrated `Amr: Jabir bin `Abdullah said, "Mu`adh bin Jabal used to pray with the Prophet (ﷺ) and then go to lead his people in prayer Once he led the `Isha' prayer and recited Surat "Al-Baqara." Somebody left the prayer and Mu`adh criticized him. The news reached the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said to Mu`adh, 'You are putting the people to trial,' and repeated it thrice (or said something similar) and ordered him to recite two medium Suras of Mufassal." (`Amr said that he had forgotten the names of those Suras).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 701 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 669

Chapter: The shortening of the Qiyam (standing) by the Imam[in Salat (prayer)] but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly

Sahih al-Bukhari 702
Narrated Abu Mas`ud: A man came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Allah, I keep away from the morning prayer only because So and so prolongs the prayer when he leads us in it." The narrator said, "I never saw Allah's Apostle more furious in giving advice than he was at that time. He then said, "Some of you make people dislike good deeds (the prayer). So whoever among you leads the people in prayer should shorten it because among them are the weak, the old and the needy."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 702 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 670

Chapter: When offering Salat (prayer) alone, one can prolong the Salat as much as one wishes

Sahih al-Bukhari 703
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you leads the people in the prayer, he should shorten it for amongst them are the weak, the sick and the old; and if anyone among your prays alone then he may prolong (the prayer) as much as he wishes. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 703 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 671

Chapter: Complaining against one's Imam if he prolongs the prayer.

Sahih al-Bukhari 704
Narrated Abu Mas`ud: A man came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I keep away from the morning prayer because so-and-so (Imam) prolongs it too much." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became furious and I had never seen him more furious than he was on that day. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O people! Some of you make others dislike the prayer, so whoever becomes an Imam he should shorten the prayer, as behind him are the weak, the old and the needy.''
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 704 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 672

Sahih al-Bukhari 705
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari: Once a man was driving two Nadihas (camels used for agricultural purposes) and night had fallen. He found Mu`adh praying so he made his camel kneel and joined Mu`adh in the prayer. The latter recited Surat 'Al-Baqara" or Surat "An-Nisa", (so) the man left the prayer and went away. When he came to know that Mu`adh had criticized him, he went to the Prophet, and complained against Mu`adh. The Prophet said thrice, "O Mu`adh ! Are you putting the people to trial?" It would have been better if you had recited "Sabbih Isma Rabbika-l-A`la (87)", Wash-shamsi wa duhaha (91)", or "Wal-laili idha yaghsha (92)", for the old, the weak and the needy pray behind you." Jabir said that Mu`adh recited Sura Al-Baqara in the `Isha' prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 705 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 673

Chapter: The shortening and perfection of the prayer (by the Imam)

Sahih al-Bukhari 706
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray a short prayer (in congregation) but used to offer it in a perfect manner.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 706 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 674

Chapter: Whoever cuts short As-Salat (the prayer) on hearing the cries of a child.

Sahih al-Bukhari 707
Narrated `Abdullah bin 'Abi Qatada: My father said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'When I stand for prayer, I intend to prolong it but on hearing the cries of a child, I cut it short, as I dislike to trouble the child's mother.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 707 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 675

Sahih al-Bukhari 708
Narrated Anas bin Malik: I never prayed behind any Imam a prayer lighter and more perfect than that behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and he used to cut short the prayer whenever he heard the cries of a child lest he should put the child's mother to trial.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 708 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 676

Sahih al-Bukhari 709
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When I start the prayer I intend to prolong it, but on hearing the cries of a child, I cut short the prayer because I know that the cries of the child will incite its mother's passions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 709 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 677

Sahih al-Bukhari 710
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet, said, "Whenever I start the prayer I intend to prolong it, but on hearing the cries of a child, I cut short the prayer because I know that the cries of the child will incite its mother's passions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 710 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 678

Chapter: If one offers Salat (prayer) and the leads the people in Salat.

Sahih al-Bukhari 711
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Mu`adh used to pray with the Prophet (ﷺ) and then go and lead his people (tribe) in the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 711 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 679

Chapter: One who repeats the Takbir (Allahu Akbar) of the Imam so that the people may hear it.

Sahih al-Bukhari 712
Narrated `Aisha: When the Prophet, became ill in his fatal illness, Someone came to inform him about the prayer, and the Prophet (ﷺ) told him to tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. I said, "Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stands for the prayer in your place, he would weep and would not be able to recite the Qur'an." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer." I said the same as before. He (repeated the same order and) on the third or the fourth time he said, "You are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer." So Abu Bakr led the prayer and meanwhile the Prophet (ﷺ) felt better and came out with the help of two men; as if I see him just now dragging his feet on the ground. When Abu Bakr saw him, he tried to retreat but the Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned him to carry on. Abu Bakr retreated a bit and the Prophet (ﷺ) sat on his (left) side. Abu Bakr was repeating the Takbir (Allahu Akbar) of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for the people to hear.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 712 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 680

Chapter: If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person (then it is all right)

Sahih al-Bukhari 713
Narrated `Aisha: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became seriously ill, Bilal came to him for the prayer. He said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stands in your place, he would not be able to make the people hear him. Will you order `Umar (to lead the prayer)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." Then I said to Hafsa, "Tell him, Abu i Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stands in his place, he would not be able to make the people hear him. Would you order `Umar to lead the prayer?' " Hafsa did so. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Verily you are the companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." So Abu- Bakr stood for the prayer. In the meantime Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) felt better and came out with the help of two persons and both of his legs were dragging on the ground till he entered the mosque. When Abu Bakr heard him coming, he tried to retreat but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) beckoned him to carry on. The Prophet (ﷺ) sat on his left side. Abu Bakr was praying while standing and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was leading the prayer while sitting. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet (ﷺ) and the people were following Abu Bakr (in the prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 713 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 681

Chapter: Can the Imam depend on the people's saying if he is in doubt (about a certain matter)?

Sahih al-Bukhari 714
Narrated Abu Huraira: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed two rak`at (instead of four) and finished his prayer. Dhul-Yadain asked him whether the prayer had been reduced or whether he had forgotten. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked the people whether Dhul-Yadain was telling the truth. The people replied in the affirmative. Then Allah's Apostle stood up, offered the remaining two rak`at and then finished his prayer with Taslim and then said, "Allahu Akbar." He followed it with two prostrations like ordinary prostrations or a bit longer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 714 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 682

Sahih al-Bukhari 715
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed two rak`at of Zuhr prayer (instead of four) and he was told that he had prayed two rak`at only. Then he prayed two more rak`at and finished them with the Taslim followed by two prostrations.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 715 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 683

Chapter: If the Imam weeps in As-Salat (the prayers) (will his Salat be valid?)

Sahih al-Bukhari 716
Narrated `Aisha: the mother of the faithful believers: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in his last illness said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." I said, "If Abu Bakr stood in your place, he would not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. So please order `Umar to lead the prayer." He said, "Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." I said to Hafsa, "Say to him, 'Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stood in your place he would not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. So order `Umar to lead the people in the prayer.' " Hafsa did so but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Keep quiet. Verily you are the companions of (Prophet) Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer." Hafsa said to me, "I never got any good from you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 716 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 684

Chapter: Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it (immediately)

Sahih al-Bukhari 717
Narrated An-Nu`man bin 'Bashir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Straighten your rows or Allah will alter your faces."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 717 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 685

Sahih al-Bukhari 718
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Straighten your rows, for I see you from behind my back.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 718 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 686

Chapter: Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows.

Sahih al-Bukhari 719
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once the Iqama was pronounced and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) faced us and said, "Straighten your rows and stand closer together, for I see you from behind my back.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 719 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 687

Chapter: The first row

Sahih al-Bukhari 720, 721
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Martyrs are those who die because of drowning, plague, an Abdominal disease, or of being buried alive by a falling building." And then he added, "If the people knew the Reward for the Zuhr prayer in its early time, they would race for it. If they knew the reward for the `Isha' and the Fajr prayers in congregation, they would join them even if they had to crawl. If they knew the reward for the first row, they would draw lots for it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 720, 721 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 688

Chapter: The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your As-Salat (the prayer) a correct and perfect one.

Sahih al-Bukhari 722
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Imam is (appointed) to be followed. So do not differ from him, bow when he bows, and say, "Rabbana-lakal hamd" if he says "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah"; and if he prostrates, prostrate (after him), and if he prays sitting, pray sitting all together, and straighten the rows for the prayer, as the straightening of the rows is amongst those things which make your prayer a correct and perfect one. (See Hadith No. 657).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 722 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 689

Sahih al-Bukhari 723
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Straighten your rows as the straightening of rows is essential for a perfect and correct prayer. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 723 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 690

Chapter: The sin of a person who does not complete the rows (who is out of alignment) for the prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 724
Narrated Anas bin Malik: I arrived at Medina and was asked whether I found any change since the days of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I said, "I have not found any change except that you do not stand in alignment in your prayers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 724 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 691

Chapter: To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row

Sahih al-Bukhari 725
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Straighten your rows for I see you from behind my back." Anas added, "Everyone of us used to put his shoulder with the shoulder of his companion and his foot with the foot of his companion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 725 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 692

Chapter: If a person stands by the left side of the Imam, and the Imam dress him to the right from behind, the Salat (prayer) is correct.

Sahih al-Bukhari 726
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) one night and stood on his left side. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) caught hold of my head from behind and drew me to his right and then offered the prayer and slept. Later the Mu'adh-dhin came and the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up for prayer without performing ablution.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 726 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 693

Chapter: One woman can form a row

Sahih al-Bukhari 727
Narrated Anas bin Malik: One night an orphan and I offered the prayers behind the Prophet (ﷺ) in my house and my mother (Um Sulaim) was standing behind us (by herself forming a row).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 727 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 694

Chapter: The right side of the mosque and the place to the right of the Imam

Sahih al-Bukhari 728
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: One night I stood to the left of the Prophet (ﷺ) in the prayer but he caught hold of me by the hand or by the shoulder (arm) till he made me stand on his right and beckoned with his hand (for me) to go from behind (him). (Al-Kashmaihani [??] , Fath-ul-Bari).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 728 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 695

Chapter: If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers

Sahih al-Bukhari 729
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray in his room at night. As the wall of the room was LOW, the people saw him and some of them stood up to follow him in the prayer. In the morning they spread the news. The following night the Prophet (ﷺ) stood for the prayer and the people followed him. This went on for two or three nights. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not stand for the prayer the following night, and did not come out. In the morning, the people asked him about it. He replied, that he way afraid that the night prayer might become compulsory.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 729 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 696

Chapter: The night prayer.

Sahih al-Bukhari 730
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) had a mat which he used to spread during the day and use as a curtain at night. So a number of people gathered at night facing it and prayed behind him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 730 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 697

Sahih al-Bukhari 731
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made a small room in the month of Ramadan (Sa`id said, "I think that Zaid bin Thabit said that it was made of a mat") and he prayed there for a few nights, and so some of his companions prayed behind him. When he came to know about it, he kept on sitting. In the morning, he went out to them and said, "I have seen and understood what you did. You should pray in your houses, for the best prayer of a person is that which he prays in his house except the compulsory prayers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 731 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 698

Chapter: The necessity of saying the Takbir, i.e., Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Most Great) and the commencement of As-Salat (the prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 732
Narrated Anas bin Malik Al-Ansari: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode a horse and fell down and the right side of his body was injured. On that day he prayed one of the prayers sitting and we also prayed behind him sitting. When the Prophet (ﷺ) finished the prayer with Taslim, he said, "The Imam is to be followed and if he prays standing then pray standing, and bow when he bows, and raise your heads when he raises his head; prostrate when he prostrates; and if he says "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah", you should say, "Rabbana wa laka l-hamd.:
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 732 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 699

Sahih al-Bukhari 733
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fell from a horse and got injured so he led the prayer sitting and we also prayed sitting. When he completed the prayer he said, "The Imam is to be followed; if he says Takbir then say Takbir, bow if he bows; raise your heads when he raises his head, when he says, 'Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah say, 'Rabbana laka l-hamd', and prostrate when he prostrates."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 733 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 700

Sahih al-Bukhari 734
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Imam is to be followed. Say the Takbir when he says it; bow if he bows; if he says 'Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah', say, ' Rabbana wa laka l-hamd', prostrate if he prostrates and pray sitting altogether if he prays sitting."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 734 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 701

Chapter: To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 735
Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah: My father said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to raise both his hands up to the level of his shoulders when opening the prayer; and on saying the Takbir for bowing. And on raising his head from bowing he used to do the same and then say "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa laka l-hamd." And he did not do that (i.e. raising his hands) in prostrations.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 735 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 702

Chapter: To raise both hands while saying the Takbir [on opening As-Salat (the prayer)], and while bowing and on raising up the head (after bowing)

Sahih al-Bukhari 736
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I saw that whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood for the prayer, he used to raise both his hands up to the shoulders, and used to do the same on saying the Takbir for bowing and on raising his head from it and used to say, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah". But he did not do that (i.e. raising his hands) in prostrations.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 736 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 703

Sahih al-Bukhari 737
Narrated Abu Qilaba: I saw Malik bin Huwairith saying Takbir and raising both his hands (on starting the prayers and raising his hands on bowing and also on raising his head after bowing. Malik bin Huwairith said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did the same."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 737 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 704

Chapter: To what level should one raise one's hand.

Sahih al-Bukhari 738
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) opening the prayer with the Takbir and raising his hands to the level of his shoulders at the time of saying the Takbir, and on saying the Takbir for bowing he did the same; and when he said, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah ", he did the same and then said, "Rabbana wa laka lhamd." But he did not do the same on prostrating and on lifting the head from it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 738 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 705

Chapter: To raise one's hands after finishing the second Rak'a (on standing for the third Rak'a)

Sahih al-Bukhari 739
Narrated Nafi`: Whenever Ibn `Umar started the prayer with Takbir, he used to raise his hands: whenever he bowed, he used to raise his hands (before bowing) and also used to raise his hands on saying, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah", and he used to do the same on rising from the second rak`a (for the 3rd rak`a). Ibn `Umar said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to do the same."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 739 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 706

Chapter: To place the right hand on the left [in As-Salt (the prayers)]

Sahih al-Bukhari 740
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The people were ordered to place the right hand on the left forearm in the prayer. Abu Hazim said, "I knew that the order was from the Prophet (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 740 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 707

Chapter: Submissiveness in As-Salat (the prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 741
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You see me facing the Qibla; but, by Allah, nothing is hidden from me regarding your bowing and submissiveness and I see you from behind my back."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 741 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 708

Sahih al-Bukhari 742
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Perform the bowing and the prostrations properly. By Allah, I see you from behind me (or from behind my back) when you bow or prostrate."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 742 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 709

Chapter: What to say after the Takbir

Sahih al-Bukhari 743
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet, Abu Bakr and `Umar used to start the prayer with "Al hamdu li l-lahi Rabbi l-`alamin (All praise is but to Allah, Lord of the Worlds).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 743 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 710

Sahih al-Bukhari 744
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to keep silent between the Takbir and the recitation of Qur'an and that interval of silence used to be a short one. I said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "May my parents be sacrificed for you! What do you say in the pause between Takbir and recitation?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I say, 'Allahumma, baa `id baini wa baina khatayaya kama baa`adta baina l-mashriqi wa l-maghrib. Allahumma, naqqini min khatayaya kama yunaqqa th-thawbu l-abyadu mina d-danas. Allahumma, ighsil khatayaya bi l-maa'i wa th-thalji wa l-barad (O Allah! Set me apart from my sins (faults) as the East and West are set apart from each other and clean me from sins as a white garment is cleaned of dirt (after thorough washing). O Allah! Wash off my sins with water, snow and hail.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 744 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 711

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 745
Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr: The Prophet (ﷺ) once offered the eclipse prayer. He stood for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing. He stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time, then bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and prostrated a prolonged prostration. And then he stood up for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing and then stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time. Then he bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and went for a prolonged prostration. On completion o the prayer, he said, "Paradise became s near to me that if I had dared, I would have plucked one of its bunches for you and Hell became so near to me that said, 'O my Lord will I be among those people?' Then suddenly I saw a woman and a cat was lacerating her with it claws. On inquiring, it was said that the woman had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 745 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 712

Chapter: To cast a look at the Imam during As-Salat (the prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 746
Narrated Abu Ma`mar: We asked Khabbab whether Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to recite (the Qur'an) in the Zuhr and the `Asr prayers. He replied in the affirmative. We said, "How did you come to know about it?" He said, "By the movement of his beard."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 746 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 713

Sahih al-Bukhari 747
Narrated Al-Bara: (And Al-Bara was not a liar) Whenever we offered prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he raised his head from the bowing, we used to remain standing till we saw him prostrating.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 747 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 714

Sahih al-Bukhari 748
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Once solar eclipse occurred during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He offered the eclipse prayer. His companions asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We saw you trying to take something while standing at your place and then we saw you retreating." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I was shown Paradise and wanted to have a bunch of fruit from it. Had I taken it, you would have eaten from it as long as the world remains."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 748 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 715

Sahih al-Bukhari 749
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in prayer and then went up to the pulpit and beckoned with both hands towards the Qibla of the mosque and then said, "When I started leading you in prayer, I saw the display of Paradise and Hell on the wall of the mosque (facing the Qibla). I never saw good and bad as I have seen today." He repeated the last statement thrice.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 749 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 716

Chapter: Looking towards the sky during As-Salat (the prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 750
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What is wrong with those people who look towards the sky during the prayer?" His talk grew stern while delivering this speech and he said, "They should stop (looking towards the sky during the prayer); otherwise their eyesight would be taken away."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 750 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 717

Chapter: To look hither and thither in As-Salat (the prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 751
Narrated `Aisha: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about looking hither and thither in prayer. He replied, "It is a way of stealing by which Satan takes away (a portion) from the prayer of a person."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 751 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 718

Sahih al-Bukhari 752
Narrated `Aisha: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed on a Khamisa with marks on it and said, "The marks on it diverted my attention, take this Khamisa to Abu Jahm and bring an Inbijaniya (from him.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 752 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 719

Chapter: Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat (prayer) if something happens to one? Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah?

Sahih al-Bukhari 753
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw expectoration in the direction of the Qibla of the mosque while he was leading the prayer, and scratched it off. After finishing the prayer, he said, "Whenever any of you is in prayer he should know that Allah is in front of him. So none should spit in front of him in the prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 753 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 720

Sahih al-Bukhari 754
Narrated Anas: While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) suddenly appeared before them by living the curtain of the dwelling place of `Aisha, looked towards the Muslims who were standing in rows. He smiled with pleasure. Abu Bakr started retreating to join the row on the assumption that the Prophet wanted to come out for the prayer. The Muslims intended to leave the prayer (and were on the verge of being put to trial), but the Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned them to complete their prayer and then he let the curtain fall. He died in the last hours of that day.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 754 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 721

Chapter: Recitation of the Qur'an (Surat Al-Fatiha) is compulsory for the Imam and the followers, at the home and on journey, in all As-Salat (the prayers) whether the recitation is done silently or aloud.

Sahih al-Bukhari 755
Narrated Jabir bin Samura: The People of Kufa complained against Sa`d to `Umar and the latter dismissed him and appointed `Ammar as their chief. They lodged many complaints against Sa`d and even they alleged that he did not pray properly. `Umar sent for him and said, "O Aba 'Is-haq! These people claim that you do not pray properly." Abu 'Is-haq said, "By Allah, I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah's Apostle and I never reduced anything of it. I used to prolong the first two rak`at of `Isha prayer and shorten the last two rak`at." `Umar said, "O Aba 'Is-haq, this was what I thought about you." And then he sent one or more persons with him to Kufa so as to ask the people about him. So they went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about him. All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani `Abs; one of the men called Usama bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sa`da stood up and said, "As you have put us under an oath; I am bound to tell you that Sa`d never went himself with the army and never distributed (the war booty) equally and never did justice in legal verdicts." (On hearing it) Sa`d said, "I pray to Allah for three things: O Allah! If this slave of yours is a liar and got up for showing off, give him a long life, increase his poverty and put him to trials." (And so it happened). Later on when that person was asked how he was, he used to reply that he was an old man in trial as the result of Sa`d's curse. `Abdul Malik, the sub narrator, said that he had seen him afterwards and his eyebrows were overhanging his eyes owing to old age and he used to tease and assault the small girls in the way.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 755 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 722

Sahih al-Bukhari 756
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever does not recite Al-Fatiha in his prayer, his prayer is invalid."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 756 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 723

Sahih al-Bukhari 757
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered the mosque and a person followed him. The man prayed and went to the Prophet and greeted him. The Prophet (ﷺ) returned the greeting and said to him, "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." The man went back prayed in the same way as before, returned and greeted the Prophet who said, "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." This happened thrice. The man said, "By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I cannot offer the prayer in a better way than this. Please, teach me how to pray." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When you stand for Prayer say Takbir and then recite from the Holy Qur'an (of what you know by heart) and then bow till you feel at ease. Then raise your head and stand up straight, then prostrate till you feel at ease during your prostration, then sit with calmness till you feel at ease (do not hurry) and do the same in all your prayers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 757 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 724

Sahih al-Bukhari 758
Narrated Jabir bin Samura: Sa`d said, "I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (the prayer of Zuhr and `Asr) reducing nothing from them. I used to prolong the first two rak`at and shorten the last two rak`at." `Umar said to Sa`d "This was what we thought about you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 758 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 725

Chapter: The recitation of the Qur'an in a Zuhr prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 759
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada: My father said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) in Zuhr prayers used to recite Al-Fatiha along with two other Suras in the first two rak`at: a long one in the first rak`a and a shorter (Sura) in the second, and at times the verses were audible. In the `Asr prayer the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite Al-Fatiha and two more Suras in the first two rak`at and used to prolong the first rak`a. And he used to prolong the first rak`a of the Fajr prayer and shorten the second.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 759 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 726

Sahih al-Bukhari 760
Narrated Abu Ma`mar: I asked Khabbab whether the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite the Qur'an in the Zuhr and the `Asr prayers. He replied in the affirmative. We said, "How did you come to know that?" He said, "From the movement of his beard."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 760 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 727

Chapter: The recitation of the Qur'an in the 'Asr prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 761
Narrated Abu Ma`mar: I asked Khabbab bin Al-Art whether the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite the Qur'an in the Zuhr and the `Asr prayers. He replied in the affirmative. I said, "How did you come to know that?" He replied, "From the movement of his beard."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 761 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 728

Sahih al-Bukhari 762
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada: My father said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite Al-Fatiha along with another Sura in the first two rak`at of the Zuhr and the `Asr prayers and at times a verse or so was audible to us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 762 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 729

Chapter: The recitation of the Qur'an in the Magrib prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 763
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: (My mother) Umu-l-Fadl heard me reciting "Wal Mursalati `Urfan" (77) and said, "O my son! By Allah, your recitation made me remember that it was the last Sura I heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He recited it in the Maghrib prayer. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 763 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 730

Sahih al-Bukhari 764
Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam: Zaid bin Thabit said to me, "Why do you recite very short Suras in the Maghrib prayer while I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting the longer of the two long Suras? "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 764 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 731

Chapter: To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer.

Sahih al-Bukhari 765
Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im: My father said, "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reciting "at-Tur" (52) in the Maghrib prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 765 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 732

Chapter: To recite aloud in the 'Isha' prayer.

Sahih al-Bukhari 766
Narrated Abu Rafi`: I offered the `Isha' prayer behind Abu Huraira and he recited, "Idha s-samaa'u n-shaqqat" (84) and prostrated. On my inquiring, he said, "I prostrated behind Abul-Qasim (the Prophet) (when he recited that Sura) and I will go on doing it till I meet him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 766 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 733

Sahih al-Bukhari 767
Narrated Al-Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) was on a journey and recited in one of the first two rak`at of the `Isha' prayer "Wa t-teeni wa z-zaitun." (95)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 767 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 734

Chapter: To recite in the 'Isha prayer, with As-Sajda(prostration)

Sahih al-Bukhari 768
Narrated Abu Rafi`: Once I prayed the `Isha' prayer with Abu Huraira and he recited, "Idha s-samaa'u n-shaqqat" (84) and prostrated. I said, "What is that?" He said, "I prostrated behind Abul-Qasim, (the Prophet) (when he recited that Sura) and I will go on doing it till I meet him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 768 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 735

Chapter: Recitation in the 'Isha prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 769
Narrated Al-Bara: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting wa t-teeni wa z-zaitun" (95) in the `Isha' prayer, and I never heard a sweeter voice or a better way of recitation than that of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 769 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 736

Chapter: Prolonging the first two Rak'a and shortening the last two

Sahih al-Bukhari 770
Narrated Jabir bin Samura: `Umar said to Sa`d, "The people complained against you in everything, even in prayer." Sa`d replied, "Really I used to prolong the first two rak`at and shorten the last two and I will never shorten the prayer in which I follow Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." `Umar said, "You are telling the truth and that is what I think a tout you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 770 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 737

Chapter: The recitation of the Qur'an in the Fajr prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 771
Narrated Saiyar bin Salama: My father and I went to Abu Barza-al-Aslami to ask him about the stated times for the prayers. He replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the Zuhr prayer when the sun just declined from its highest position at noon; the `Asr at a time when if a man went to the farthest place in Medina (after praying) he would find the sun still hot (bright). (The sub narrator said: I have forgotten what Abu Barza said about the Maghrib prayer). The Prophet (ﷺ) never found any harm in delaying the `Isha' prayer to the first third of the night and he never liked to sleep before it and to talk after it. He used to offer the morning prayer at a time when after finishing it one could recognize the person sitting beside him and used to recite between 60 to 100 verses in one or both the rak `at."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 771 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 738

Sahih al-Bukhari 772
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Qur'an is recited in every prayer and in those prayers in which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited aloud for us, we recite aloud in the same prayers for you; and the prayers in which the Prophet (ﷺ) recited quietly, we recite quietly. If you recite "Al-Fatiha" only it is sufficient but if you recite something else in addition, it is better.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 772 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 739

Chapter: To recite aloud in the Fajr (early morning) prayer.

Sahih al-Bukhari 773
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) set out with the intention of going to Suq `Ukaz (market of `Ukaz) along with some of his companions. At the same time, a barrier was put between the devils and the news of heaven. Fire commenced to be thrown at them. The Devils went to their people, who asked them, "What is wrong with you?" They said, "A barrier has been placed between us and the news of heaven. And fire has been thrown at us." They said, "The thing which has put a barrier between you and the news of heaven must be something which has happened recently. Go eastward and westward and see what has put a barrier between you and the news of heaven." Those who went towards Tuhama came across the Prophet at a place called Nakhla and it was on the way to Suq `Ukaz and the Prophet (ﷺ) was offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Qur'an they listened to it and said, "By Allah, this is the thing which has put a barrier between us and the news of heaven." They went to their people and said, "O our people; verily we have heard a wonderful recital (Qur'an) which shows the true path; we believed in it and would not ascribe partners to our Lord." Allah revealed the following verses to his Prophet (Sura 'Jinn') (72): "Say: It has been revealed to me." And what was revealed to him was the conversation of the Jinns.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 773 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 740

Sahih al-Bukhari 774
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) recited aloud in the prayers in which he was ordered to do so and quietly in the prayers in which he was ordered to do so. "And your Lord is not forgetful." "Verily there was a good example for you in the ways of the Prophet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 774 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 741

Chapter: To recite two Surah in one Rak'a and to recite the last verses of some Surah, or to elite the Surah in their reverse order, or to recite the beginning of a Surah

Sahih al-Bukhari 774b
Anas said: One of the Ansar used to lead the Ansar in Salat in the Quba' mosque and it was his habit to recite Qul Huwal-lahu Ahad whenever he wanted to recite something in Salat. When he finished that Surah, he would recite another one with it. He followed the same procedure in each Rak'a. His companions discussed this with him and said, "You recite this Surah and do not consider it sufficient and then you recite another. So would you recite it alone or leave it and recite some other." He said, "I will never leave it and if you want me to be your Imam on this condition then it is all right ; otherwise I will leave you." They knew that he was the best amongst them and they did not like someone else to lead them in Salat. When the Prophet (ﷺ) went to them as usual, they informed him about it. The Prophet (ﷺ) addressed him and said, "O so-and-so, what forbids you from doing what your companions ask you to do ? Why do you read this Surah particularly in every Rak'a ?" He repiled, "I love this Surah." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Your love for this Surah will make you enter Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 774b In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 741

Sahih al-Bukhari 775
Narrated Abu Wa'il: A man came to Ibn Mas`ud and said, "I recited the Mufassal (Suras) at night in one rak`a." Ibn Mas`ud said, "This recitation is (too quick) like the recitation of poetry. I know the identical Suras which the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite in pairs." Ibn Mas`ud then mentioned 20 Mufassal Suras including two Suras from the family of (i.e. those verses which begin with) Ha, Meem [??] (which the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite) in each rak`a.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 775 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 742

Chapter: To recite only Surah Al-Fathiha in the last two Rak'a during a four Rak'a Salat (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 776
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada: My father said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) uses to recite Al-Fatiha followed by another Sura in the first two rak`at of the prayer and used to recite only Al-Fatiha in the last two rak`at of the Zuhr prayer. Sometimes a verse or so was audible and he used to prolong the first rak`a more than the second and used to do the same in the `Asr and Fajr prayers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 776 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 743

Chapter: To recite (the Qur'an) quietly in the Zuhr and 'Asr prayers

Sahih al-Bukhari 777
Narrated Abu Ma`mar: We said to Khabbab "Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to recite in Zuhr and `Asr prayers?" He replied in the affirmative. We said, "How did you come to know about it?" He said, "By the movement of his beard."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 777 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 744

Chapter: (In a quiet prayer) if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly

Sahih al-Bukhari 778
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada: My father said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite Al-Fatiha along with another Sura in the first two rak`at of the Zuhr and `Asr prayers. A verse or so was audible at times and he used to prolong the first rak`a."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 778 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 745

Chapter: To prolong the first Rak'a

Sahih al-Bukhari 779
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada: My father said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to prolong the first rak`a of the Zuhr prayer and shorten the second one and used to do the same in the Fajr prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 779 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 746

Chapter: Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam

Sahih al-Bukhari 780
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Say Amin" when the Imam says it and if the Amin of any one of you coincides with that of the angels then all his past sins will be forgiven." Ibn Shihab said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to Say "Amin."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 780 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 747

Chapter: Superiority of saying Amin

Sahih al-Bukhari 781
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If any one of you says, "Amin" and the angels in the heavens say "Amin" and the former coincides with the latter, all his past sins will be forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 781 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 748

Chapter: Saying of Amin aloud by the followers

Sahih al-Bukhari 782
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Say Amen when the Imam says 'Ghairi l-maghdubi `alaihim wala d-daalleen' (not the path of those who earn Your Anger (such as Jews) nor of those who go astray (such as Christians)); all the past sins of the person whose saying (of Amin) coincides with that of the angels, will be forgiven".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 782 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 749

Chapter: If someone bowed behind the rows, [on entering the mosque and before joining the rows of Salat (prayer)]

Sahih al-Bukhari 783
Narrated Abu Bakra: I reached the Prophet (ﷺ) in the mosque while he was bowing in prayer and I too bowed before joining the row mentioned it to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said to me, "May Allah increase your love for the good. But do not repeat it again (bowing in that way).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 783 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 750

Chapter: Itmam At-Takbir (i.e., to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly) on bowing. [See Fath Al-Bari]

Sahih al-Bukhari 784
Narrated `Imran bin Husain: I offered the prayer with `Ali in Basra and he made us remember the prayer which we used to pray with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). `Ali said Takbir on each rising and bowing.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 784 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 751

Sahih al-Bukhari 785
Narrated Abu Salama: When Abu Huraira led us in prayer he used to say Takbir on each bowing and rising. On the completion of the prayer he used to say, "My prayer is more similar to the prayer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) than that of anyone of you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 785 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 752

Chapter: Itmam At-Takbir (i.e., to end the number of Takbir, or to say the Takbir perfectly) on prostrating. [See Fath Al-Bari]

Sahih al-Bukhari 786
Narrated Mutarrif bin `Abdullah: `Imran bin Husain and I offered the prayer behind `Ali bin Abi Talib. When `Ali prostrated, he said the Takbir, when he raised his head, he said the Takbir and when he got up for the third rak`a he said the Takbir. On completion of the prayer `Imran took my hand and said, "This (i.e. `Ali) made me remember the prayer of Muhammad" Or he said, "He led us in a prayer like that of Muhammad."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 786 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 753

Sahih al-Bukhari 787
Narrated `Ikrima: I saw a person praying at Muqam-Ibrahim (the place of Abraham by the Ka`ba) and he was saying Takbir on every bowing, rising, standing and sitting. I asked Ibn `Abbas (about this prayer). He admonished me saying: "Isn't that the prayer of the Prophet?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 787 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 754

Chapter: Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration

Sahih al-Bukhari 788
Narrated `Ikrima: I prayed behind a Sheikh at Mecca and he said twenty two Takbirs (during the prayer). I told Ibn `Abbas that he (i.e. that Sheikh) was foolish. Ibn `Abbas admonished me and said, "This is the tradition of Abul-Qasim."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 788 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 755

Sahih al-Bukhari 789
And narrated Abu Huraira: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood for the prayer, he said Takbir on starting the prayer and then on bowing. On rising from bowing he said, "Sami`a llahu liman hamidah," and then while standing straight he used to say, "Rabbana laka-l hamd" (Al- Laith said, "(The Prophet (ﷺ) said), 'Wa laka l-hamd'." He used to say Takbir on prostrating and on raising his head from prostration; again he would Say Takbir on prostrating and raising his head. He would then do the same in the whole of the prayer till it was completed. On rising from the second rak`a (after sitting for at-Tahiyyat), he used to say Takbir.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 789 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 755

Chapter: To put the hands (palms) on both knees while bowing.

Sahih al-Bukhari 790
Narrated Mus`ab bin Sa`d: I offered prayer beside my father and approximated both my hands and placed them in between the knees. My father told me not to do so and said, "We used to do the same but we were forbidden (by the Prophet) to do it and were ordered to place the hands on the knees."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 790 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 756

Chapter: Not performing bowing perfectly

Sahih al-Bukhari 791
Narrated Zaid bin Wahb: Hudhaifa saw a person who was not performing the bowing and prostration perfectly. He said to him, "You have not prayed and if you should die you would die on a religion other than that of Muhammad."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 791 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 757

Chapter: To keep the back straight in bowing. Chapter: And what is said regarding the limit of the completion of bowing and of keeping the back straight and the calmness with which it is performed.

Sahih al-Bukhari 792
Narrated Al-Bara: The bowing, the prostration the sitting in between the two prostrations and the standing after the bowing of the Prophet (ﷺ) but not qiyam (standing in the prayer) and qu`ud (sitting in the prayer) used to be approximately equal (in duration).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 792 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 758

Chapter: The order of the Prophet (ﷺ) to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 793
Narrated Abu Huraira: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) entered the mosque, a man came in, offered the prayer and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet returned his greeting and said to him, "Go back and pray again for you have not prayed." The man offered the prayer again, came back and greeted the Prophet. He said to him thrice, "Go back and pray again for you have not prayed." The man said, "By Him Who has sent you with the truth! I do not know a better way of praying. Kindly teach Me how to pray." He said, "When you stand for the prayer, say Takbir and then recite from the Qur'an what you know and then bow with calmness till you feel at ease, then rise from bowing till you stand straight. Afterwards prostrate calmly till you feel at ease and then raise (your head) and sit with Calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness till you feel at ease in prostration and do the same in the whole of your prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 793 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 759

Chapter: Invocation in bowing.

Sahih al-Bukhari 794
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say in his bowing and prostrations, "Subhanaka l-lahumma Rabbana wa bihamdika; Allahumma ghfir li.' (Exalted [from unbecoming attributes] Are you O Allah our Lord, and by Your praise [do I exalt you]. O Allah! Forgive me).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 794 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 760

Chapter: What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing.

Sahih al-Bukhari 795
Narrated Abu Huraira: When the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah," (Allah heard those who sent praises to Him), he would say, "Rabbana wa laka l-hamd." On bowing and raising his head from it the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say Takbir. He also used to say Takbir on rising after the two prostrations. (See Hadith No. 656).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 795 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 761

Chapter: The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand (O Allah, Our Lord!, All the praises and thanks are for You)

Sahih al-Bukhari 796
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the Imam says, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah," you should say, "Allahumma Rabbana laka l-hamd." And if the saying of any one of you coincides with that of the angels, all his past sins will be forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 796 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 762

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 797
Narrated Abu Salama: Abu Hurairah said, "No doubt, my Salat is similar to that of the Prophet (ﷺ)." Abu Hurairah used to recite Qunut after saying Sami' Allahu liman hamida in the last Rak'a of the Zuhr, Isha and Fajr Prayers. He would ask Allah's Forgiveness for the true believers and curse the disbelievers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 797 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 762

Sahih al-Bukhari 798
Narrated Anas: The qunut [supplication before going down for prostration] used to be recited in the Maghrib and the Fajr prayers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 798 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 763

Sahih al-Bukhari 799
Narrated Rifa`a bin Rafi` Az-Zuraqi: One day we were praying behind the Prophet. When he raised his head from bowing, he said, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah." A man behind him said, "Rabbana wa laka l-hamdu, hamdan kathiran taiyiban mubarakan fihi" (O our Lord! All the praises are for You, many good and blessed praises). When the Prophet completed the prayer, he asked, "Who has said these words?" The man replied, "I." The Prophet said, "I saw over thirty angels competing to write it first." Prophet rose (from bowing) and stood straight till all the vertebrae of his spinal column came to a natural position.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 799 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 764

Chapter: To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing

Sahih al-Bukhari 800
Narrated Thabit: Anas used to demonstrate to us the prayer of the Prophet (ﷺ) and while demonstrating, he used to raise his head from bowing and stand so long that we would say that he had forgotten (the prostration).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 800 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 765

Sahih al-Bukhari 801
Narrated Al-Bara': The bowing, the prostrations, the period of standing after bowing and the interval between the two prostrations of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to be equal in duration.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 801 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 766

Sahih al-Bukhari 802
Narrated Aiyub: Abu Qilaba said, "Malik bin Huwairith used to demonstrate to us the prayer of the Prophet (ﷺ) at times other than that of the compulsory prayers. So (once) he stood up for prayer and performed a perfect Qiyam (standing and reciting from the Holy Qur'an) and then bowed and performed bowing perfectly; then he raised his head and stood straight for a while." Abu Qilaba added, "Malik bin Huwairith in that demonstration prayed like this Sheikh of ours, Abu Yazid." Abu, Yazid used to sit (for a while) on raising his head from the second prostration before getting up.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 802 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 767

Chapter: One should say Takbir while going in prostration.

Sahih al-Bukhari 803
Narrated Abu Bakr bin `Abdur Rahman Ibn Harith bin Hisham and Abu Salama bin `Abdur Rahman: Abu Huraira used to say Takbir in all the prayers, compulsory and optional -- in the month of Ramadan or other months. He used to say Takbir on standing for prayer and on bowing; then he would say, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah," and before prostrating he would say "Rabbana wa laka lhamd." Then he would say Takbir on prostrating and on raising his head from the prostration, then another Takbir on prostrating (for the second time), and on raising his head from the prostration. He also would say the Takbir on standing from the second rak`a. He used to do the same in every rak`a till he completed the prayer. On completion of the prayer, he would say, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is! No doubt my prayer is closer to that of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) than yours, and this was His prayer till he left this world."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 803 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 768

Sahih al-Bukhari 804
And Abu Huraira said, "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) raised his head from (bowing) he used to say "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa laka l-hamd." He Would invoke Allah for some people by naming them: "O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham and `Aiyash bin Abi Rabi`a and the weak and the helpless people among the faithful believers O Allah! Be hard on the tribe of Mudar and let them suffer from famine years like that of the time of Joseph." In those days the Eastern section of the tribe of Mudar was against the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 804 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 768

Sahih al-Bukhari 805
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fell from a horse and the right side of his body was injured. We went to inquire about his health meanwhile it was time for the prayer and he led the prayer sitting and we also prayed while sitting. On completion of the prayer he said, "The Imam is to be followed; say Takbir when he says it; bow when he bows; rise when he rises and when he says "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah," say, "Rabbana wa laka l-hamd", and prostrate if he prostrates." Sufyan narrated the same from Ma`mar. Ibn Juraij said that his (the Prophet's) right leg had been injured.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 805 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 769

Chapter: Superiority of prostrating.

Sahih al-Bukhari 806
Narrated Abu Huraira: The people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He replied, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear (not cloudy) night?" They replied, "No, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds?" They replied in the negative. He said, "You will see Allah (your Lord) in the same way. On the Day of Resurrection, people will be gathered and He will order the people to follow what they used to worship. So some of them will follow the sun, some will follow the moon, and some will follow other deities; and only this nation (Muslims) will be left with its hypocrites. Allah will come to them and say, 'I am Your Lord.' They will say, 'We shall stay in this place till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will come, we will recognize Him. Then Allah will come to them again and say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say, 'You are our Lord.' Allah will call them, and As-Sirat (a bridge) will be laid across Hell and I (Muhammad) shall be the first amongst the Apostles to cross it with my followers. Nobody except the Apostles will then be able to speak and they will be saying then, 'O Allah! Save us. O Allah Save us.' There will be hooks like the thorns of Sa'dan [??] in Hell. Have you seen the thorns of Sa'dan [??]?" The people said, "Yes." He said, "These hooks will be like the thorns of Sa'dan [??] but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds; some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever; others will receive punishment (torn into small pieces) and will get out of Hell, till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell, He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone. The angels will take them out by recognizing them from the traces of prostrations, for Allah has forbidden the (Hell) fire to eat away those traces. So they will come out of the Fire, it will eat away from the whole of the human body except the marks of the prostrations. At that time they will come out of the Fire as mere skeletons. The Water of Life will be poured on them and as a result they will grow like the seeds growing on the bank of flowing water. Then when Allah had finished from the Judgments amongst his creations, one man will be left between Hell and Paradise and he will be the last man from the people of Hell to enter paradise. He will be facing Hell, and will say, 'O Allah! Turn my face from the fire as its wind has dried me and its steam has burnt me.' Allah will ask him, "Will you ask for anything more in case this favor is granted to you?' He will say, "No by Your (Honor) Power!" And he will give to his Lord (Allah) what he will of the pledges and the covenants. Allah will then turn his face from the Fire. When he will face Paradise and will see its charm, he will remain quiet as long as Allah will. He then will say, 'O my Lord! Let me go to the gate of Paradise.' Allah will ask him, 'Didn't you give pledges and make covenants (to the effect) that you would not ask for anything more than what you requested at first?' He will say, 'O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched, amongst Your creatures.' Allah will say, 'If this request is granted, will you then ask for anything else?' He will say, 'No! By Your Power! I shall not ask for anything else.' Then he will give to his Lord what He will of the pledges and the covenants. Allah will then let him go to the gate of Paradise. On reaching then and seeing its life, charm, and pleasure, he will remain quiet as long as Allah wills and then will say, 'O my Lord ! Let me enter Paradise.' Allah will say, May Allah be merciful unto you, O son of Adam! How treacherous you are! Haven't you made covenants and given pledges that you will not ask for anything more that what you have been given?' He will say, 'O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched amongst Your creatures.' So Allah will laugh and allow him to enter Paradise and will ask him to request as much as he likes. He will do so till all his desires have been fulfilled. Then Allah will say, 'Request more of such and such things.' Allah will remind him and when all his desires and wishes; have been fulfilled, Allah will say "All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides." Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri, said to Abu Huraira, 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'That is for you and ten times more like it.' "Abu Huraira said, "I do not remember from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) except (his saying), 'All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides." Abu Sa`id said, "I heard him saying, 'That is for you and ten times more the like of it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 806 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 770

Chapter: During the prostrations one should keep one's arms away from one's sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs.

Sahih al-Bukhari 807
Narrated `Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhaina: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer prayer he used to keep arms away (from the body) so that the whiteness of his armpits was visible.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 807 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 771

Chapter: One should keep the toes in the direction of the Qiblah Chapter: If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly

Sahih al-Bukhari 808
Narrated Abu Wail: Hudhaifa said, "I saw a person not performing his bowing and prostrations perfectly. When he completed the prayer, I told him that he had not prayed." I think that Hudhaifa added (i.e. said to the man), "Had you died, you would have died on a tradition other than that of the Prophet (ﷺ) Muhammad."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 808 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 772

Chapter: To prostrate on seven bones

Sahih al-Bukhari 809
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was ordered (by Allah) to prostrate on seven parts and not to tuck up the clothes or hair (while praying). Those parts are: the forehead (along with the tip of nose), both hands, both knees, and (toes of) both feet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 809 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 773

Sahih al-Bukhari 810
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "We have been ordered to prostrates on seven bones and not to tuck up the clothes or hair."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 810 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 774

Sahih al-Bukhari 811
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: (He was not a liar) We used to pray behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and when he said, "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah", none of us would bend his back (to go for prostration) till the Prophet (ﷺ) had placed his, forehead on the ground.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 811 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 775

Chapter: To prostrate on the nose

Sahih al-Bukhari 812
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have been ordered to prostrate on seven bones i.e. on the forehead along with the tip of the nose and the Prophet (ﷺ) pointed towards his nose, both hands, both knees and the toes of both feet and not to gather the clothes or the hair."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 812 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 776

Chapter: To prostrate on the nose and in the mud

Sahih al-Bukhari 813
Narrated Abu Salama: Once I went to Abu- Sa`id Al-Khudri and asked him, "Won't you come with us to the date-palm trees to have a talk?" So Abu Sa`id went out and I asked him, "Tell me what you heard from the Prophet (ﷺ) about the Night of Qadr." Abu Sa `id replied, "Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed I`tikaf (seclusion) on the first ten days of the month of Ramadan and we did the same with him. Gabriel came to him and said, 'The night you are looking for is ahead of you.' So the Prophet (ﷺ) performed the I`tikaf in the middle (second) ten days of the month of Ramadan and we too performed I`tikaf with him. Gabriel came to him and said, 'The night which you are looking for is ahead of you.' In the morning of the 20th of Ramadan the Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a sermon saying, 'Whoever has performed I`tikaf with me should continue it. I have been shown the Night of "Qadr", but have forgotten its date, but it is in the odd nights of the last ten nights. I saw in my dream that I was prostrating in mud and water.' In those days the roof of the mosque was made of branches of date-palm trees. At that time the sky was clear and no cloud was visible, but suddenly a cloud came and it rained. The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in the prayer and I saw the traces of mud on the forehead and on the nose of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). So it was the confirmation of that dream."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 813 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 777

Chapter: To tie the clothes and wrap them properly [in Salat (prayer)]; and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed.

Sahih al-Bukhari 814
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The people used to pray with the Prophet (ﷺ) tying their Izars around their necks because of their small sizes and the women were directed that they should not raise their heads from the prostrations till the men had sat straight.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 814 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 778

Chapter: One should not tuck put the hair [during Salat (prayers)]

Sahih al-Bukhari 815
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was ordered to prostrate on seven bony parts and not to tuck up his clothes or hair.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 815 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 779

Chapter: One should not tuck up his garment in As-Salat (the prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 816
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have been ordered to prostrate on seven (bones) and not to tuck up the hair or garment."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 816 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 780

Chapter: To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration

Sahih al-Bukhari 817
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say frequently in his bowing and prostrations "Subhanaka l-lahumma Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahumma ghfir li" (Exalted [from unbecoming attributes] Are you O Allah our Lord, and by Your praise [do I exalt you]. O Allah! Forgive me). In this way [??] he was acting on what was explained to him in the Holy Qur'an.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 817 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 781

Chapter: To sit for a while between the two prostrations

Sahih al-Bukhari 818, 819
Narrated Abu Qilaba: Once Malik bin Huwairith said to his friends, "Shall I show you how Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer his prayers?" And it was not the time for any of the compulsory congregational prayers. So he stood up (for the prayer) bowed and said the Takbir, then he raised his head and remained standing for a while and then prostrated and raised his head for a while (sat up for a while). He prayed like our Sheikh `Amr Ibn Salama. (Aiyub said, "The latter used to do a thing which I did not see the people doing i.e. he used to sit between the third and the fourth rak`a). Malik bin Huwairith said, "We came to the Prophet (after embracing Islam) and stayed with him. He said to us, 'When you go back to your families, pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time, pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time, and when there is the time for the prayer then only of you should pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and the oldest of you should lead the prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 818, 819 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 782

Sahih al-Bukhari 820
Narrated Al-Bara': The time taken by the Prophet (ﷺ) in prostrations, bowing, and the sitting interval between the two prostrations was about the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 820 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 783

Sahih al-Bukhari 821
Narrated Thabit: Anas said, "I will leave no stone unturned in making you offer the prayer as I have seen the Prophet (ﷺ) making us offer it." Anas used to do a thing which I have not seen you doing. He used to stand after the bowing for such a long time that one would think that he had forgotten (the prostrations) and he used to sit in-between the prostrations so long that one would think that he had forgotten the second prostration.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 821 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 784

Chapter: One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations

Sahih al-Bukhari 822
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Be straight in the prostrations and none of you should put his forearms on the ground (in the prostration) like a dog."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 822 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 785

Chapter: Sitting Straight in a Witr payer (i.e., an odd Rak'a) and then getting up.

Sahih al-Bukhari 823
Narrated Malik bin Huwairith Al-Laithi: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying and in the odd rak`at, he used to sit for a moment before getting up.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 823 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 786

Chapter: How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Rak'a (after the two prostrations)

Sahih al-Bukhari 824
Narrated Aiyub: Abu Qilaba said, "Malik bin Huwairith came to us and led us in the prayer in this mosque of ours and said, 'I lead you in prayer but I do not want to offer the prayer but just to show you how Allah's Apostle performed his prayers." I asked Abu Qilaba, "How was the prayer of Malik bin Huwairith?" He replied, "Like the prayer of this Sheikh of ours-- i.e. `Amr bin Salima." That Sheikh used to pronounce the Takbir perfectly and when he raised his head from the second prostration he would sit for a while and then support himself on the ground and get up.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 824 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 787

Chapter: Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations

Sahih al-Bukhari 825
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Harith: Abu Sa`id led us in the prayer and said the Takbir aloud on arising from the prostration, and on prostrating, on rising again, and on getting up from the second rak`a. Abu Sa`id said, "I saw the Prophet doing the same."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 825 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 788

Sahih al-Bukhari 826
Narrated Mutarrif: `Imran and I prayed behind `Ali bin Abi Talib and he said Takbir on prostrating, on rising and on getting up after the two rak`at (i.e. after the second rak`a). When the prayer was finished, `Imran took me by the hand and said, "He (`Ali) has prayed the prayer of Muhammad" (or said, "He made us remember the prayer of Muhammad).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 826 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 789

Chapter: The Prophet's Sunna (legal way) for the sitting in the Tashah-hud [in the Salat (prayer)].

Sahih al-Bukhari 827
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abdullah: I saw `Abdullah bin `Umar crossing his legs while sitting in the prayer and I, a mere youngster in those days, did the same. Ibn `Umar forbade me to do so, and said, "The proper way is to keep the right foot propped up and bend the left in the prayer." I said questioningly, "But you are doing so (crossing the legs)." He said, "My feet cannot bear my weight."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 827 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 790

Sahih al-Bukhari 828
Narrated Muhammad bin `Amr bin `Ata': I was sitting with some of the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and we were discussing about the way of praying of the Prophet. Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi said, "I remember the prayer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) better than any one of you. I saw him raising both his hands up to the level of the shoulders on saying the Takbir; and on bowing he placed his hands on both knees and bent his back straight, then he stood up straight from bowing till all the vertebrate took their normal positions. In prostrations, he placed both his hands on the ground with the forearms away from the ground and away from his body, and his toes were facing the Qibla. On sitting In the second rak`a he sat on his left foot and propped up the right one; and in the last rak`a he pushed his left foot forward and kept the other foot propped up and sat over the buttocks."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 828 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 791

Chapter: Whoever considered that the first Tashah-hud is not compulsory

Sahih al-Bukhari 829
Narrated `Abdullah bin Buhaina: (he was from the tribe of Uzd Shanu'a [??] and was the ally of the tribe of `Abdul-Manaf and was one of the companions of the Prophet): Once the Prophet (ﷺ) led us in the Zuhr prayer and stood up after the second rak`a and did not sit down. The people stood up with him. When the prayer was about to end and the people were waiting for him to say the Taslim, he said Takbir while sitting and prostrated twice before saying the Taslim and then he said the Taslim."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 829 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 792

Chapter: (Saying of the) Tashah-hud in the first sitting.

Sahih al-Bukhari 830
Narrated `Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhaina: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led us in the Zuhr prayer and got up (after the prostrations of the second rak`a) although he should have sat (for the Tashahhud). So at the end of the prayer, he prostrated twice while sitting (prostrations of Sahu).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 830 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 793

Chapter: (Saying of the) Tashah-hud in the last Rak'a

Sahih al-Bukhari 831
Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama: `Abdullah said, "Whenever we prayed behind the Prophet (ﷺ) we used to recite (in sitting) 'Peace be on Gabriel, Michael, peace be on so and so. Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) looked back at us and said, 'Allah Himself is As-Salam (Peace), and if anyone of you prays then he should say, at-Tahiyatu li l-lahi wa ssalawatu wa t-taiyibat. As-salamu `alalika aiyuha n-Nabiyu wa rahmatu l-lahi wa barakatuh. Assalamu `alaina wa `ala `ibadi l-lahi s-salihin. (All the compliments, prayers and good things are due to Allah; peace be on you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings [be on you]. Peace be on us an on the pious subjects of Allah). (If you say that, it will reach all the subjects in the heaven and the earth). Ash-hadu al-la ilaha illa l-lah, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan `Abduhu wa Rasuluh. (I testify that there is no Deity [worthy of worship] but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and His Apostle).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 831 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 794

Chapter: Invocation before the Taslim

Sahih al-Bukhari 832, 833
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to invoke Allah in the prayer saying "Allahumma inni a`udhu bika min `adhabi l-qabr, wa a`udhu bika min fitnati l-masihi d-dajjal, wa a`udhu bika min fitnati l-mahya wa fitnati l-mamat. Allahumma inni a`udhu bika mina l-ma'thami wa l-maghram. (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave, from the afflictions of the imposter- Messiah, and from the afflictions of life and death. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from sins and from debt)." Somebody said to him, "Why do you so frequently seek refuge with Allah from being in debt?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "A person in debt tells lies whenever he speaks, and breaks promises whenever he makes (them)." `Aisha also narrated: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in his prayer seeking refuge with Allah from the afflictions of Ad-Dajjal.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 832, 833 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 795

Sahih al-Bukhari 834
Narrated Abu Bakr As-Siddiq: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to teach me an invocation so that I may invoke Allah with it in my prayer. He told me to say, "Allahumma inni zalumtu nafsi zulman kathiran, Wala yaghfiru dh-dhunuba illa anta, fa ghfir li maghfiratan min `indika, wa r-hamni, innaka anta l-ghafuru r-rahim (O Allah! I have done great injustice to myself and none except You forgives sins, so bestow on me a forgiveness from You, and Have Mercy on me, You are the Forgiver, the Merciful).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 834 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 796

Chapter: What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashah-hud, and it is not obligatory.

Sahih al-Bukhari 835
Narrated `Abdullah: When we prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) we used to say, "Peace be on Allah from His slaves and peace be on so and so." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Don't say As-Salam be on Allah, for He Himself is As-Salam, but say, at-tahiyatu li l-lahi wa s-salawatu wa t-taiyibat. As-salamu `alaika aiyuha n-Nabiyu wa rahmatu l-lahi wa barakatuh. As-salamu `alaina wa `ala `ibadi l-lahi s-salihin. (If you say this then it will reach all the slaves in heaven or between heaven and earth). Ash-hadu al la-ilaha illa l-lah, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan `Abduhu wa Rasuluh.' Then select the invocation you like best and recite it." (See Hadith No. 794, 795 & 796).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 835 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 797

Chapter: No cleaning (rubbing) one's forehead and nose till one has completed As-Salat (the prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 836
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prostrating in mud and water and saw the mark of mud on his forehead.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 836 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 798

Chapter: Taslim [turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying "As-Salamu alikum wa rah mat-ullah" at the end of the Salat (prayers)]

Sahih al-Bukhari 837
Narrated Um Salama: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished his prayers with Taslim, the women would get up and he would stay on for a while in his place before getting up. Ibn Shihab said, "I think (and Allah knows better), that the purpose of his stay was that the women might leave before the men who had finished their prayer. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 837 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 799

Chapter: To finish the Salat (prayer) with Taslim along with the Imam

Sahih al-Bukhari 838
Narrated `Itban bin Malik: We prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) and used to finish our prayer with the Taslim along with him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 838 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 800

Chapter: Whoever did not say (a Taslim) in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat (prayer) was sufficient

Sahih al-Bukhari 839, 840
Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi`: I remember Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and also the mouthful of water which he took from a bucket in our house and ejected (on me). I heard from `Itban bin Malik Al-Ansari, who was one from Bani Salim, saying, "I used to lead my tribe of Bani Salim in prayer. Once I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said to him, 'I have weak eyesight and at times the rainwater flood intervenes between me and the mosque of my tribe and I wish that you would come to my house and pray at some place so that I could take that place as a place for praying (mosque). He said, "Allah willing, I shall do that." Next day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) along with Abu Bakr, came to my house after the sun had risen high and he asked permission to enter. I gave him permission, but he didn't sit till he said to me, "Where do you want me to pray in your house?" I pointed to a place in the house where I wanted him to pray. So he stood up for the prayer and we aligned behind him. He completed the prayer with Taslim and we did the same simultaneously."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 839, 840 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 232 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 801

Chapter: The Dhikr (remembering Allah by Glorifying, Praising and Magnifying Him) after As-Salat (the prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 841
Narrated Abu Ma`bad: (the freed slave of Ibn `Abbas) Ibn `Abbas told me, "In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) it was the custom to celebrate Allah's praises aloud after the compulsory congregational prayers." Ibn `Abbas further said, "When I heard the Dhikr, I would learn that the compulsory congregational prayer had ended."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 841 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 233 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 802

Sahih al-Bukhari 842
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I used to recognize the completion of the prayer of the Prophet (ﷺ) by hearing Takbir.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 842 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 234 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 803

Sahih al-Bukhari 843
Narrated Abu Huraira: Some poor people came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "The wealthy people will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment and they pray like us and fast as we do. They have more money by which they perform the Hajj, and `Umra; fight and struggle in Allah's Cause and give in charity." The Prophet said, "Shall I not tell you a thing upon which if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you? Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people amongst whom you live except those who would do the same. Say "Subhana l-lah", "Al hamdu li l-lah" and "Allahu Akbar" thirty three times each after every (compulsory) prayer." We differed and some of us said that we should say, "Subhan-al-lah" thirty three times and "Al hamdu li l-lah" thirty three times and "Allahu Akbar" thirty four times. I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said, "Say, "Subhan-al-lah" and "Al hamdu li l-lah" and "Allahu Akbar" all together [??], thirty three times."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 843 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 235 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 804

Sahih al-Bukhari 844
Narrated Warrad: (the clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba) Once Al-Mughira dictated to me in a letter addressed to Muawiya that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say after every compulsory prayer, "La ilaha illa l-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu l-mulku wa lahu l-hamdu, wa huwa `ala kulli shay'in qadir. Allahumma la mani`a lima a`taita, wa la mu`tiya lima mana`ta, wa la yanfa`u dhal-jaddi minka l-jadd. [There is no Deity but Allah, Alone, no Partner to Him. His is the Kingdom and all praise, and Omnipotent is he. O Allah! Nobody can hold back what you gave, nobody can give what You held back, and no struggler's effort can benefit against You]." And Al-Hasan said, "Al-jadd' means prosperity [??]."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 844 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 236 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 805

Chapter: The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim.

Sahih al-Bukhari 845
Narrated Samura bin Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to face us on completion of the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 845 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 237 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 806

Sahih al-Bukhari 846
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in the Fajr prayer at Hudaibiya after a rainy night. On completion of the prayer, he faced the people and said, "Do you know what your Lord has said (revealed)?" The people replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "Allah has said, 'In this morning some of my slaves remained as true believers and some became non-believers; whoever said that the rain was due to the Blessings and the Mercy of Allah had belief in Me and he disbelieves in the stars, and whoever said that it rained because of a particular star had no belief in Me but believes in that star.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 846 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 238 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 807

Sahih al-Bukhari 847
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) delayed the `Isha' prayer until midnight and then came to us. Having prayed he faced us and said, "The people had prayed and slept but you were in the prayer as long as you were waiting for it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 847 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 239 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 808

Chapter: The staying of the Imam at his Musalla (praying place) after (finishing the prayer with) Taslim

Sahih al-Bukhari 848
Narrated Nafi: Ibn Umar used to offer prayers (Nawafil) at the place where he had offered the compulsory prayer. Al-Qasim (bin Muhammad bin Abi Bakr) did the same. The narration coming from Abu Hurairah (from the Prophet (ﷺ)) forbidding the Imam from offering prayers (optional prayer) at the same place where he was offered the compulsory prayer is incorrect.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 848 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 240 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 808

Sahih al-Bukhari 849, 850
Narrated Um Salama: "The Prophet (ﷺ) after finishing the prayer with Taslim used to stay at his place for a while." Ibn Shihab said, "I think (and Allah knows better), that he used to wait for the departure of the women who had prayed." Ibn Shihab wrote that he had heard it from Hind bint Al-Harith Al-Firasiya from Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet (Hind was from the companions of Um Salama) who said, "When the Prophet (ﷺ) finished the prayer with Taslim, the women would depart and enter their houses before Allah's Apostle departed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 849, 850 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 241 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 809

Chapter: Whoever led the people in Salat (prayer) and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people (to carry out that)

Sahih al-Bukhari 851
Narrated `Uqba: I offered the `Asr prayer behind the Prophet (ﷺ) at Medina. When he had finished the prayer with Taslim, he got up hurriedly and went out by crossing the rows of the people to one of the dwellings of his wives. The people got scared at his speed. The Prophet (ﷺ) came back and found the people surprised at his haste and said to them, "I remembered a piece of gold Lying in my house and I did not like it to divert my attention from Allah's worship, so I have ordered it to be distributed (in charity).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 851 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 242 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 810

Chapter: To leave or depart from the right and from the left after finishing from the Salat (prayers).

Sahih al-Bukhari 852
Narrated `Abdullah: You should not give away a part of your prayer to Satan by thinking that it is necessary to depart (after finishing the prayer) from one's right side only; I have seen the Prophet (ﷺ) often leave from the left side.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 852 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 243 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 811

Chapter: What has been said about uncooked garlic, onion and leek.

Sahih al-Bukhari 853
Narrated Ibn `Umar: During the holy battle of Khaibar the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever ate from this plant (i.e. garlic) should not enter our mosque."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 853 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 244 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 812

Sahih al-Bukhari 854
Narrated `Ata': I heard Jabir bin `Abdullah saying, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever eats (from) this plant (he meant garlic) should keep away from our mosque." I said, "What does he mean by that?" He replied, "I think he means only raw garlic."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 854 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 245 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 813

Sahih al-Bukhari 855
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever eats garlic or onion should keep away from our mosque or should remain in his house." (Jabir bin `Abdullah, in another narration said, "Once a big pot containing cooked vegetables was brought. On finding unpleasant smell coming from it, the Prophet (ﷺ) asked, 'What is in it? ' He was told all the names of the vegetables that were in it. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that it should be brought near to some of his companions who were with him. When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw it he disliked to eat it and said, 'Eat. (I don't eat) for I converse with those whom you don't converse with (i.e. the angels).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 855 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 246 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 814

Sahih al-Bukhari 856
Narrated `Abdul `Aziz: A man asked Anas, "What did you hear from the Prophet (ﷺ) about garlic?" He said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever has eaten this plant should neither come near us nor pray with us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 856 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 247 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 815

Chapter: The ablution for boys (youngsters). When they should perform Ghusl (take a bath) and Tuhur (purification). Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers.

Sahih al-Bukhari 857
Narrated Sulaiman Ash-Shaibani: I heard Ash-Shu`bi saying, "A person who was accompanying the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a grave that was separated from the other graves told me that the Prophet (ﷺ) once led the people in the (funeral) prayer and the people had aligned behind him. I said, "O Aba `Amr! Who told you about it?" He said, "Ibn `Abbas."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 857 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 248 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 816

Sahih al-Bukhari 858
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Ghusl (taking a bath) on Friday is compulsory for every Muslim reaching the age of puberty."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 858 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 249 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 817

Sahih al-Bukhari 859
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: One night I slept at the house of my aunt Maimuna and the Prophet (ﷺ) slept (too). He got up (for prayer) in the last hours of the night and performed a light ablution from a hanging leather skin. (`Amr, the sub-narrator described that the ablution was very light). Then he stood up for prayer and I got up too and performed the ablution in the same way and joined him on his left side. He pulled me to the right and prayed as much as Allah will. Then he lay down and slept and I heard his breath sounds till the Mu'adh-dhin came to him to inform him about the (Fajr) prayer. He left with him for the prayer and prayed without repeating the ablution. (Sufyan the sub-narrator said: We said to `Amr, "Some people say, 'The eyes of the Prophet (ﷺ) sleep but his heart never sleeps.' " `Amr said, "'Ubai bin `Umar said, 'The dreams of the Prophets are Divine Inspirations. Then he recited, '(O my son), I have seen in dream that I was slaughtering you (offering you in sacrifice).") (37.102)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 859 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 250 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 818

Sahih al-Bukhari 860
Narrated Anas bin Malik: My grandmother Mulaika invited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for a meal which she had prepared specially for him. He ate some of it and said, "Get up. I shall lead you in the prayer." I brought a mat that had become black owing to excessive use and I sprinkled water on it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood on it and prayed two rak`at; and the orphan was with me (in the first row), and the old lady stood behind us.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 860 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 251 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 819

Sahih al-Bukhari 861
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once I came riding a she-ass and I, then, had just attained the age of puberty. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was leading the people in prayer at Mina facing no wall. I passed in front of the row and let loose the sheass for grazing and joined the row and no one objected to my deed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 861 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 252 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 820

Sahih al-Bukhari 862
Narrated `Aisha: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delayed the `Isha' prayer till `Umar informed him that the women and children had slept. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out and said: "None from amongst the dwellers of earth have prayed this prayer except you." In those days none but the people of Medina prayed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 862 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 253 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 821

Sahih al-Bukhari 863
Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin `Abis: A person asked Ibn `Abbas, "Have you ever presented yourself at the (`Id) prayer with Allah's Apostle?" He replied, "Yes." And had it not been for my kinship (position) with the Prophet (ﷺ) it would not have been possible for me to do so (for he was too young). The Prophet (ﷺ) went to the mark near the house of Kathir bin As-Salt and delivered a sermon. He then went towards the women. He advised and reminded them and asked them to give alms. So the woman would bring her hand near her neck and take off her necklace and put it in the garment of Bilal. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) and Bilal came to the house."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 863 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 254 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 822

Chapter: Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness

Sahih al-Bukhari 864
Narrated `Aisha: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delayed the `Isha' prayer till `Umar informed him that the women and children had slept. The Prophet (ﷺ) came out and said, "None except you from amongst the dwellers of earth is waiting for this prayer." In those days, there was no prayer except in Medina and they used to pray the `Isha' prayer between the disappearance of the twilight and the first third of the night.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 864 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 255 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 823

Sahih al-Bukhari 865
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If your women ask permission to go to the mosque at night, allow them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 865 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 256 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 824

Chapter: The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up (after the prayer to depart)

Sahih al-Bukhari 866
Narrated Um Salama: (the wife of the Prophet) In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the women used to get up when they finished their compulsory prayers with Taslim. The Prophet (ﷺ) and the men would stay on at their places as long as Allah will. When the Prophet (ﷺ) got up, the men would then get up.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 866 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 257 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 825

Sahih al-Bukhari 867
Narrated `Aisha: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished the Fajr prayer, the women would leave covered in their sheets and were not recognized owing to the darkness.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 867 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 258 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 826

Sahih al-Bukhari 868
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada Al-Ansari: My father said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whenever I stand for prayer, I want to prolong it but on hearing the cries of a child, I would shorten it as I dislike to put its mother in trouble."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 868 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 259 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 827

Sahih al-Bukhari 869
Narrated `Aisha: Had Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) known what the women were doing, he would have forbidden them from going to the mosque as the women of Bani Israel had been forbidden. Yahya bin Sa`id (a sub-narrator) asked `Amra (another sub-narrator), "Were the women of Bani Israel forbidden?" She replied "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 869 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 260 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 828

Chapter: The Salat (prayer) of women behind men

Sahih al-Bukhari 870
Narrated Um Salama: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) completed the prayer with Taslim, the women used to get up immediately and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would remain at his place for someone before getting up. (The sub-narrator (Az- Zuhri) said, "We think, and Allah knows better, that he did so, so that the women might leave before men could get in touch with them).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 870 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 261 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 829

Sahih al-Bukhari 871
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed in the house of Um Sulaim; and I, along with an orphan stood behind him while Um Sulaim (stood) behind us.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 871 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 262 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 830

Chapter: Returning of the women immediately after the Fajr prayer and their staying in the mosque for a short period only

Sahih al-Bukhari 872
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the Fajr prayer when it was still dark and the believing women used to return (after finishing their prayer) and nobody could recognize them owing to darkness, or they could not recognize one another.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 872 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 263 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 831

Chapter: A women shall ask her husband's permission (on wishing) to go to the mosque.

Sahih al-Bukhari 873
Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah: My father said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'If the wife of any one of you asks permission (to go to the mosque) do not forbid her."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 873 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 264 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 832

Chapter: Women praying behind men

Sahih al-Bukhari 874
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed in the house of Um Sulaim; and I, along with an orphan stood behind him while Um Sulaim (stood) behind us.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 874 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 265 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 833

Sahih al-Bukhari 875
Narrated Umm Salama: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) completed the Salat with Taslim, the women used to get up immediately and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would remain at his place for sometime before getting up. The subnarrator (Az-Zuhri) said, "We think, and Allah knows better, that he did so, so that the women might leave before the men could catch up with them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 875 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 266 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 833

Book: 11 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Friday Prayer

Chapter: The prescription of Jumu'ah prayer and Khutba

Sahih al-Bukhari 876
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) saying, "We (Muslims) are the last (to come) but (will be) the foremost on the Day of Resurrection though the former nations were given the Holy Scriptures before us. And this was their day (Friday) the celebration of which was made compulsory for them but they differed about it. So Allah gave us the guidance for it (Friday) and all the other people are behind us in this respect: the Jews' (holy day is) tomorrow (i.e. Saturday) and the Christians' (is) the day after tomorrow (i.e. Sunday)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 876 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1

Chapter: The superiority of taking a bath on friday

Sahih al-Bukhari 877
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, "Anyone of you attending the Friday (prayers) should take a bath."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 877 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 2

Sahih al-Bukhari 878
Narrated Ibn `Umar: While `Umar bin Al-Khattab was standing and delivering the sermon on a Friday, one of the companions of the Prophet, who was one of the foremost Muhajirs (emigrants) came. `Umar said to him, "What is the time now?" He replied, "I was busy and could not go back to my house till I heard the Adhan. I did not perform more than the ablution." Thereupon `Umar said to him, "Did you perform only the ablution although you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) used to order us to take a bath (on Fridays)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 878 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 3

Sahih al-Bukhari 879
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, "The taking of a bath on Friday is compulsory for every male (Muslim) who has attained the age of puberty."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 879 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 4

Chapter: To perfume before going for the Friday (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 880
Narrated Abu Sa`id: I testify that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The taking of a bath on Friday is compulsory for every male Muslim who has attained the age of puberty and (also) the cleaning of his teeth with Siwak, and the using of perfume if it is available." `Amr (a sub-narrator) said, "I confirm that the taking of a bath is compulsory, but as for the Siwak and the using of perfume, Allah knows better whether it is obligatory or not, but according to the Hadith it is as above.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 880 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 5

Chapter: The superiority of Jumu'ah (prayer and Khutba)

Sahih al-Bukhari 881
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, "Any person who takes a bath on Friday like the bath of Janaba and then goes for the prayer (in the first hour i.e. early), it is as if he had sacrificed a camel (in Allah's cause); and whoever goes in the second hour it is as if he had sacrificed a cow; and whoever goes in the third hour, then it is as if he had sacrificed a horned ram; and if one goes in the fourth hour, then it is as if he had sacrificed a hen; and whoever goes in the fifth hour then it is as if he had offered an egg. When the Imam comes out (i.e. starts delivering the Khutba), the angels present themselves to listen to the Khutba."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 881 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 6

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 882
Narrated Abu Huraira: While `Umar (bin Al-Khattab) was delivering the Khutba on a Friday, a man entered (the mosque). `Umar asked him, "What has detained you from the prayer?" The man said, "It was only that when I heard the Adhan I performed ablution (for the prayer)." On that `Umar said, "Did you not hear the Prophet saying: 'Anyone of you going out for the Jumua prayer should take a bath'?".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 882 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 7

Chapter: To use (hair) oil for the Friday prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 883
Narrated Salman-Al-Farsi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, purifies himself as much as he can, then uses his (hair) oil or perfumes himself with the scent of his house, then proceeds (for the Jumua prayer) and does not separate two persons sitting together (in the mosque), then prays as much as (Allah has) written for him and then remains silent while the Imam is delivering the Khutba, his sins in-between the present and the last Friday would be forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 883 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 8

Sahih al-Bukhari 884
Narrated Tawus: I said to Ibn `Abbas, "The people are narrating that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Take a bath on Friday and wash your heads (i.e. take a thorough bath) even though you were not Junub and use perfume'." On that Ibn `Abbas replied, "I know about the bath, (i.e. it is essential) but I do not know about the perfume (i.e. whether it is essential or not.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 884 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 9

Sahih al-Bukhari 885
Narrated Tawus: Ibn `Abbas mentioned the statement of the Prophet (ﷺ) regarding the taking of a bath on Friday and then I asked him whether the Prophet (ﷺ) had ordered perfume or (hair) oil to be used if they could be found in one's house. He (Ibn `Abbas) replied that he did not know about it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 885 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 10

Chapter: To wear the best clothes (for the Jumu'ah prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 886
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: `Umar bin Al-Khattab saw a silken cloak (being sold) at the gate of the Mosque and said to Allah's Apostle, "I wish you would buy this to wear on Fridays and also on occasions of the arrivals of the delegations." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "This will be worn by a person who will have no share (reward) in the Hereafter." Later on similar cloaks were given to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he gave one of them to `Umar bin Al-Khattab. On that `Umar said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You have given me this cloak although on the cloak of Atarid (a cloak merchant who was selling that silken cloak at the gate of the mosque) you passed such and such a remark." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "I have not given you this to wear". And so `Umar bin Al-Khattab gave it to his pagan brother in Mecca to wear.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 886 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 11

Chapter: To clean the teeth with Siwak on Friday

Sahih al-Bukhari 887
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If I had not found it hard for my followers or the people, I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Siwak for every prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 887 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 12

Sahih al-Bukhari 888
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I have told you repeatedly to use the Siwak. (The Prophet (ﷺ) put emphasis on the use of the Siwak.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 888 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 13

Sahih al-Bukhari 889
Narrated Hudhaifa: When the Prophet (ﷺ) got up at night (for the night prayer), he used to clean his mouth.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 889 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 14

Chapter: Whoever cleans his teeth with Siwak

Sahih al-Bukhari 890
Narrated `Aisha: `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr came holding a Siwak with which he was cleaning his teeth. Allah's Apostle looked at him. I requested `Abdur-Rahman to give the Siwak to me and after he gave it to me I divided it, chewed it and gave it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Then he cleaned his teeth with it and (at that time) he was resting against my chest.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 890 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 15

Chapter: What should be recited in the Fajr prayer on Friday

Sahih al-Bukhari 891
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite the following in the Fajr prayer of Friday, "Alif, Lam, Mim, Tanzil" (Suratas- Sajda #32) and "Hal-ata-ala-l-Insani" (i.e. Surah-Ad-Dahr #76).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 891 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 16

Chapter: To offer Jumu'ah prayer and Khutba in villages and towns

Sahih al-Bukhari 892
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The first Jumua prayer which was offered after a Jumua prayer offered at the mosque of Allah's Apostle took place in the mosque of the tribe of `Abdul Qais at Jawathi in Bahrain.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 892 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 17

Sahih al-Bukhari 893
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "All of you are Guardians." Yunis said: Ruzaiq bin Hukaim wrote to Ibn Shihab while I was with him at Wadi-al-Qura saying, "Shall I lead the Jumua prayer?" Ruzaiq was working on the land (i.e. farming) and there was a group of Sudanese people and some others with him; Ruzaiq was then the Governor of Aila. Ibn Shihab wrote (to Ruzaiq) ordering him to lead the Jumua prayer and telling him that Salim told him that `Abdullah bin `Umar had said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'All of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and the things under your care. The Imam (i.e. ruler) is the guardian of his subjects and is responsible for them and a man is the guardian of his family and is responsible for them. A woman is the guardian of her husband's house and is responsible for it. A servant is the guardian of his master's belongings and is responsible for them.' I thought that he also said, 'A man is the guardian of his father's property and is responsible for it. All of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and the things under your care."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 893 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 18

Chapter: Is the bath necessary for those who do not present themselves for the Jumu'ah prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 894
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Anyone of you coming for the Jumua prayer should take a bath."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 894 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 19

Sahih al-Bukhari 895
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The taking of a bath on Friday is compulsory for every Muslim who has attained the age of puberty."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 895 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 20

Sahih al-Bukhari 896, 897
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said "We are the last (to come amongst the nations) but (will be) the foremost on the Day of Resurrection. They were given the Holy Scripture before us and we were given the Quran after them. And this was the day (Friday) about which they differed and Allah gave us the guidance (for that). So tomorrow (i.e. Saturday) is the Jews' (day), and the day after tomorrow (i.e. Sunday) is the Christians'." The Prophet (ﷺ) remained silent (for a while) and then said, "It is obligatory for every Muslim that he should take a bath once in seven days, when he should wash his head and body."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 896, 897 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 21

Sahih al-Bukhari 898
Narrated Abu Huraira through different narrators that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is Allah's right on every Muslim that he should take a bath (at least) once in seven days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 898 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 21

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 899
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allow women to go to the Mosques at night."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 899 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 22

Sahih al-Bukhari 900
Narrated Ibn `Umar: One of the wives of `Umar (bin Al-Khattab) used to offer the Fajr and the `Isha' prayer in congregation in the Mosque. She was asked why she had come out for the prayer as she knew that `Umar disliked it, and he has great ghaira (self-respect). She replied, "What prevents him from stopping me from this act? " The other replied, "The statement of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) : 'Do not stop Allah's women-slaves from going to Allah's Mosques' prevents him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 900 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 23

Chapter: Not to attend the Jumu'ah (prayer) if it is raining.

Sahih al-Bukhari 901
Narrated Muhammad bin Seereen: On a rainy day Ibn `Abbas said to his Mu'adh-dhin, "After saying, 'Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah' (I testify that Muhammad is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)), do not say 'Haiya 'Alas-Salat' (come for the prayer) but say 'Pray in your houses'." (The man did so). But the people disliked it. Ibn `Abbas said, "It was done by one who was much better than I (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)). No doubt, the Jumua prayer is compulsory but I dislike to put you to task by bringing you out walking in mud and slush."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 901 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 24

Chapter: For whom is the Jumu'ah (prayer) compulsory?

Sahih al-Bukhari 902
Narrated Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) The people used to come from their abodes and from Al-`Awali (i.e. outskirts of Medina up to a distance of four miles or more from Medina). They used to pass through dust and used to be drenched with sweat and covered with dust; so sweat used to trickle from them. One of them came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who was in my house. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "I wish that you keep yourself clean on this day of yours (i.e. take a bath)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 902 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 25

Chapter: The time for the Jumu'ah (prayer) is due when the sun declines (i.e. just after mid-day)

Sahih al-Bukhari 903
Narrated Yahya bin Sa`id: I asked `Amra about taking a bath on Fridays. She replied, " Aisha said, 'The people used to work (for their livelihood) and whenever they went for the Jumua prayer, they used to go to the mosque in the same shape as they had been in work. So they were asked to take a bath on Friday.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 903 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 26

Sahih al-Bukhari 904
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the Jumua prayer immediately after midday.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 904 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 27

Sahih al-Bukhari 905
Narrated Anas bin Malik: We used to offer the Jumua prayer early and then have an afternoon nap.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 905 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 28

Chapter: If it becomes very hot on Fridays

Sahih al-Bukhari 906
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the prayer earlier if it was very cold; and if it was very hot he used to delay the prayer, i.e. the Jumua prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 906 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 29

Chapter: To go walking unhurriedly

Sahih al-Bukhari 907
Narrated Abu `Abs: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Anyone whose feet are covered with dust in Allah's cause, shall be saved by Allah from the Hell-Fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 907 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 30

Sahih al-Bukhari 908
Narrated Abu Huraira: heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s (ﷺ) saying, "If the prayer is started do not run for it but just walk for it calmly and pray whatever you get, and complete whatever is missed. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 908 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 31

Sahih al-Bukhari 909
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada on the authority of his father: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not stand up (for prayer) unless you see me, and observe calmness and solemnity".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 909 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 32

Chapter: One should not separate two persons on Fridays

Sahih al-Bukhari 910
Narrated Salman Al-Farsi: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, "Anyone who takes a bath on Friday and cleans himself as much as he can and puts oil (on his hair) or scents himself; and then proceeds for the prayer and does not force his way between two persons (assembled in the mosque for the Friday prayer), and prays as much as is written for him and remains quiet when the Imam delivers the Khutba, all his sins in between the present and the last Friday will be forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 910 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 33

Chapter: A man should not make his brother get up to sit in his place

Sahih al-Bukhari 911
Narrated Ibn Juraij: I heard Nazi' saying, "Ibn `Umar, said, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade that a man should make another man to get up to sit in his place' ". I said to Nafi`, 'Is it for Jumua prayer only?' He replied, "For Jumua prayer and any other (prayer)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 911 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 34

Chapter: Adhan on Friday (for the Jumu'ah prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 912
Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid: In the lifetime of the Prophet, Abu Bakr and `Umar, the Adhan for the Jumua prayer used to be pronounced when the Imam sat on the pulpit. But during the Caliphate of `Uthman when the Muslims increased in number, a third Adhan at Az-Zaura' was added. Abu `Abdullah said, "Az-Zaura' is a place in the market of Medina."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 912 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 35

Chapter: One Mu'adh-dhin on Friday

Sahih al-Bukhari 913
Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid: The person who increased the number of Adhans for the Jumua prayers to three was `Uthman bin `Affan and it was when the number of the (Muslim) people of Medina had increased. In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) there was only one Mu'adh-dhin and the Adhan used to be pronounced only after the Imam had taken his seat (i.e. on the pulpit).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 913 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 36

Chapter: The Imam repeats the wordings of the Adhan when he hears it

Sahih al-Bukhari 914
Narrated Abu Umama bin Sahl bin Hunaif: I heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan (repeating the statements of the Adhan) while he was sitting on the pulpit. When the Mu'adh-dhin pronounced the Adhan saying, "Allahu-Akbar, Allahu Akbar", Muawiya said: "Allah Akbar, Allahu Akbar." And when the Mu'adh-dhin said, "Ash-hadu an la ilaha illal-lah (I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah)", Muawiya said, "And (so do) I". When he said, "Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah" (I testify that Muhammad is Allah's Apostle), Muawiya said, "And (so do) I". When the Adhan was finished, Muawiya said, "O people, when the Mu'adh-dhin pronounced the Adhan I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on this very pulpit saying what you have just heard me saying".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 914 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 37

Chapter: To sit on the pulpit while Adhan is pronounced

Sahih al-Bukhari 915
Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid I: `Uthman bin `Affan introduced the second Adhan on Fridays when the number of the people in the mosque increased. Previously the Adhan on Fridays used to be pronounced only after the Imam had taken his seat (on the pulpit).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 915 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 38

Chapter: Adhan before delivering the Khutba

Sahih al-Bukhari 916
Narrated Az-Zuhri: I heard As-Saib bin Yazid, saying, "In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and Abu Bakr and `Umar, the Adhan for the Jumua prayer used to be pronounced after the Imam had taken his seat on the pulpit. But when the people increased in number during the caliphate of `Uthman, he introduced a third Adhan (on Friday for the Jumua prayer) and it was pronounced at Az-Zaura' and that new state of affairs remained so in the succeeding years.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 916 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 39

Chapter: (to deliver) the Khutba on the pulpit

Sahih al-Bukhari 917
Narrated Abu Hazim bin Dinar: Some people went to Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi and told him that they had different opinions regarding the wood of the pulpit. They asked him about it and he said, "By Allah, I know of what wood the pulpit was made, and no doubt I saw it on the very first day when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took his seat on it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent for such and such an Ansari woman (and Sahl mentioned her name) and said to her, 'Order your slave-carpenter to prepare for me some pieces of wood (i.e. pulpit) on which I may sit at the time of addressing the people.' So she ordered her slave-carpenter and he made it from the tamarisk of the forest and brought it (to the woman). The woman sent that (pulpit) to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who ordered it to be placed here. Then I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) praying on it and then bowed on it. Then he stepped back, got down and prostrated on the ground near the foot of the pulpit and again ascended the pulpit. After finishing the prayer he faced the people and said, 'I have done this so that you may follow me and learn the way I pray.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 917 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 40

Sahih al-Bukhari 918
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to stand by a stem of a date-palm tree (while delivering a sermon). When the pulpit was placed for him we heard that stem crying like a pregnant she-camel till the Prophet (ﷺ) got down from the pulpit and placed his hand over it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 918 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 41

Sahih al-Bukhari 919
Narrated Salim: My father said , "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering the Khutba on the pulpit and he said, 'Whoever comes for the Jumua prayer should take a bath (before coming).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 919 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 42

Chapter: To deliver the Khutba while standing

Sahih al-Bukhari 920
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to deliver the Khutba while standing and then he would sit, then stand again as you do now-a-days.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 920 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 43

Chapter: The facing of the Imam towards the people

Sahih al-Bukhari 921
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: One day the Prophet (ﷺ) sat on the pulpit and we sat around him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 921 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 44

Chapter: Saying "Ammaba'du" in the Khutba

Sahih al-Bukhari 922
Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir: Asma' bint Abi Bakr As-Siddiq said, "I went to 'Aishah and the people were offering Salat. I asked her, 'What is wrong with the people ?' She pointed towards the sky with her head. I asked her, 'Is there a sign ?' 'Aishah nodded with her head meaning 'Yes'." Asma' added, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prolonged the Salat to such an extent that I fainted. There was a waterskin by my side and I opened it and poured some water on my head. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished Salat, and the solar eclipse had cleared, the Prophet (ﷺ) addressed the people and praised Allah as He deserves and said, 'Amma ba'du'." Asma' further said, "Some Ansari women started talking, so I turned to them in order to make them quiet. I asked 'Aishah what the Prophet (ﷺ) had said. 'Aishah said: 'He said, 'I have seen things at this place of mine which were never shown to me before; (I have seen) even Paradise and Hell. And, no doubt it has been revealed to me that you (people) will be put in trial in your graves like or nearly like the trial of Masih Ad-Dajjal. (The angels) will come to everyone of you and ask him, 'What do you know about this man (Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ)) ?" The faithful believer or firm believer (Hisham was in doubt which word the Prophet (ﷺ) used), will say, 'He is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he is Muhammad (ﷺ) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance. So we believed him, accepted his teachings and followed and trusted his teaching.' Then the angels will tell him to sleep (in peace) as they have come to know that he was a believer. But the hypocrite or a doubtful person (Hisham is not sure as to which word the Prophet (ﷺ) used), will be asked what he knew about this man (Prophet Muhammed (ﷺ)). He will say, 'I do not know but I heard the people saying something (about him) so I said the same' " Hisham added, "Fatima told me that she remembered that narration completely by heart except that she said about the hypocrite or a doubtful person that he will be punished severely."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 922 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 44

Sahih al-Bukhari 923
Narrated `Amr bin Taghlib: Some property or something was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he distributed it. He gave to some men and ignored the others. Later he got the news of his being admonished by those whom he had ignored. So he glorified and praised Allah and said, "Amma ba'du. By Allah, I may give to a man and ignore another, although the one whom I ignore is more beloved to me than the one whom I give. But I give to some people as I feel that they have no patience and no contentment in their hearts and I leave those who are patient and self-content with the goodness and wealth which Allah has put into their hearts and `Amr bin Taghlib is one of them." `Amr added, By Allah! Those words of Allah's Apostle are more beloved to me than the best red camels.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 923 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 45

Sahih al-Bukhari 924
Narrated Aisha: Once in the middle of the night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) went out and prayed in the mosque and some men prayed with him. The next morning the people spoke about it and so more people gathered and prayed with him (in the second night). They circulated the news in the morning, and so, on the third night the number of people increased greatly. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) came out and they prayed behind him. On the fourth night the mosque was overwhelmed by the people till it could not accommodate them. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out only for the Fajr prayer and when he finished the prayer, he faced the people and recited "Tashah-hud" (I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle), and then said, "Amma ba'du. Verily your presence (in the mosque at night) was not hidden from me, but I was afraid that this prayer (Prayer of Tahajjud) might be made compulsory and you might not be able to carry it out."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 924 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 46

Sahih al-Bukhari 925
Narrated Abu Hummaid As-Sa`idi: One night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) stood up after the prayer and recited "Tashah-hud" and then praised Allah as He deserved and said, "Amma ba'du."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 925 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 47

Sahih al-Bukhari 926
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up for delivering the Khutba and I heard him after "Tashah-hud" saying "Amma ba'du."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 926 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 48

Sahih al-Bukhari 927
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) ascended the pulpit and it was the last gathering in which he took part. He was covering his shoulder with a big cloak and binding his head with an oily bandage. He glorified and praised Allah and said, "O people! Come to me." So the people came and gathered around him and he then said, "Amma ba'du." "From now onward the Ansar will decrease and other people will increase. So anybody who becomes a ruler of the followers of Muhammad and has the power to harm or benefit people then he should accept the good from the benevolent amongst them (Ansar) and overlook the faults of their wrong-doers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 927 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 49

Chapter: To sit in between the two Khutba

Sahih al-Bukhari 928
Narrated `Abdullah Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to deliver two Khutbas and sit in between them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 928 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 50

Chapter: To listen to the Khutba (religious talk) on Friday

Sahih al-Bukhari 929
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When it is a Friday, the angels stand at the gate of the mosque and keep on writing the names of the persons coming to the mosque in succession according to their arrivals. The example of the one who enters the mosque in the earliest hour is that of one offering a camel (in sacrifice). The one coming next is like one offering a cow and then a ram and then a chicken and then an egg respectively. When the Imam comes out (for Jumua prayer) they (i.e. angels) fold their papers and listen to the Khutba."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 929 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 51

Chapter: During the Khutba, two Rak'a Salat before sitting (Tahayyat-ul-Masjid)

Sahih al-Bukhari 930
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: A person entered the mosque while the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the Khutba on a Friday. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Have you prayed?" The man replied in the negative. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Get up and pray two rak`at."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 930 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 52

Chapter: When the Imam is delivering the Khutba, a light two Rak'a Salat (prayer) (Tahayyat-ul Masjid)

Sahih al-Bukhari 931
Narrated Jabir: A man entered the Mosque while the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the Khutba. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Have you prayed?" The man replied in the negative. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Pray two rak`at."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 931 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 53

Chapter: To raise hands during the Khutba (religious talk)

Sahih al-Bukhari 932
Narrated Anas: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the Khutba on a Friday, a man stood up and said, "O, Allah's Apostle! The livestock and the sheep are dying, so pray to Allah for rain." So he (the Prophet) raised both his hands and invoked Allah (for it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 932 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 54

Chapter: Istisqa' in the Khutba on Friday

Sahih al-Bukhari 933
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once in the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) the people were afflicted with drought (famine). While the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the Khutba on a Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said, "O, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Our possessions are being destroyed and the children are hungry; Please invoke Allah (for rain)". So the Prophet (ﷺ) raised his hands. At that time there was not a trace of cloud in the sky. By Him in Whose Hands my soul is as soon as he lowered his hands, clouds gathered like mountains, and before he got down from the pulpit, I saw the rain falling on the beard of the Prophet. It rained that day, the next day, the third day, the fourth day till the next Friday. The same Bedouin or another man stood up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The houses have collapsed, our possessions and livestock have been drowned; Please invoke Allah (to protect us)". So the Prophet (ﷺ) raised both his hands and said, "O Allah! Round about us and not on us". So, in whatever direction he pointed with his hands, the clouds dispersed and cleared away, and Medina's (sky) became clear as a hole in between the clouds. The valley of Qanat remained flooded, for one month, none came from outside but talked about the abundant rain.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 933 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 55

Chapter: One should keep quiet and listen while the Imam is delivering the Khutba

Sahih al-Bukhari 934
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, "When the Imam is delivering the Khutba, and you ask your companion to keep quiet and listen, then no doubt you have done an evil act."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 934 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 56

Chapter: An hour (opportune-lucky time) on Friday

Sahih al-Bukhari 935
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) talked about Friday and said, "There is an hour (opportune time) on Friday and if a Muslim gets it while praying and asks something from Allah, then Allah will definitely meet his demand." And he (the Prophet) pointed out the shortness of that time with his hands.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 935 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 57

Chapter: If some people leave while the Imam during the Salat-ul-Jumu'ah

Sahih al-Bukhari 936
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: While we were praying (Jumua Khutba & prayer) with the Prophet (ﷺ), some camels loaded with food, arrived (from Sham). The people diverted their attention towards the camels (and left the mosque), and only twelve persons remained with the Prophet. So this verse was revealed: "But when they see Some bargain or some amusement, They disperse headlong to it, And leave you standing." (62.11)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 936 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 58

Chapter: To offer Salat before and after the Jumu'ah prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 937
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray two rak`at before the Zuhr prayer and two rak`at after it. He also used to pray two rak`at after the Maghrib prayer in his house, and two rak`at after the `Isha' prayer. He never prayed after Jumua prayer till he departed (from the Mosque), and then he would pray two rak`at at home.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 937 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 59

Chapter: When the Salat is ended, you may disperse through the land, and seek of the Bounty of Allah

Sahih al-Bukhari 938
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: There was a woman amongst us who had a farm and she used to sow Silq (a kind of vegetable) on the edges of streams in her farm. On Fridays she used to pull out the Silq from its roots and put the roots in a utensil. Then she would put a handful of powdered barley over it and cook it. The roots of the Silq were a substitute for meat. After finishing the Jumua prayer we used to greet her and she would give us that food which we would eat with our hands, and because of that meal, we used to look forward to Friday.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 938 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 60

Sahih al-Bukhari 939
Narrated Sahl: As above with the addition: We never had an afternoon nap nor meals except after offering the Jumua prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 939 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 61

Chapter: The afternoon nap after the Jumu'ah (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 940
Narrated Anas: We used to offer the Jumua prayer early and then have the afternoon nap.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 940 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 62

Sahih al-Bukhari 941
Narrated Sahl: We used to offer the Jumua prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and then take the afternoon nap.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 941 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 63

Book: 12 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Fear Prayer

Chapter: The Salat-ul-Khauf

Sahih al-Bukhari 942
Narrated Shu'aib: I asked Az-Zuhri, "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) ever offer the Fear Prayer?" Az-Zuhri said, "I was told by Salim that `Abdullah bin `Umar I had said, 'I took part in a holy battle with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I in Najd. We faced the enemy and arranged ourselves in rows. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) stood up to lead the prayer and one party stood to pray with him while the other faced the enemy. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) and the former party bowed and performed two prostrations. Then that party left and took the place of those who had not prayed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed one rak`a (with the latter) and performed two prostrations and finished his prayer with Taslim. Then everyone of them bowed once and performed two prostrations individually.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 942 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 64

Chapter: The Salat-ul-Khauf while standing or riding

Sahih al-Bukhari 943
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar said something similar to Mujahid's saying: Whenever (Muslims and non-Muslims) stand face to face in battle, the Muslims can pray while standing. Ibn `Umar added, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'If the number of the enemy is greater than the Muslims, they can pray while standing or riding (individually).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 943 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 65

Chapter: To guard one another during the Salat-ul-Khauf

Sahih al-Bukhari 944
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) led the fear prayer and the people stood behind him. He said Takbir (Allahu-Akbar) and the people said the same. He bowed and some of them bowed. Then he prostrated and they also prostrated. Then he stood for the second rak`a and those who had prayed the first rak`a left and guarded their brothers. The second party joined him and performed bowing and prostration with him. All the people were in prayer but they were guarding one another during the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 944 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 66

Chapter: As-Salat at the time of besieging a fort and at the time of meeting the enemy

Sahih al-Bukhari 945
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: On the day of the Khandaq `Umar came, cursing the disbelievers of Quraish and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have not offered the `Asr prayer and the sun has set." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "By Allah! I too, have not offered the prayer yet. "The Prophet (ﷺ) then went to Buthan, performed ablution and performed the `Asr prayer after the sun had set and then offered the Maghrib prayer after it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 945 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 67

Chapter: The chaser and the chased can offer Salat (prayer) while riding , and by signs

Sahih al-Bukhari 946
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When the Prophet (ﷺ) returned from the battle of Al-Ahzab (The confederates), he said to us, "None should offer the 'Asr prayer but at Bani Quraiza." The 'Asr prayer became due for some of them on the way. Some of them decided not to offer the Salat but at Bani Quraiza while others decided to offer the Salat on the spot and said that the intention of the Prophet (ﷺ) was not what the former party had understood. And when that was told to the Prophet (ﷺ) he did not blame anyone of them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 946 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 67

Chapter: Offering As-Salat (the prayers) while attacking the enemy and in battles

Sahih al-Bukhari 947
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) offered the Fajr prayer when it was still dark, then he rode and said, 'Allah Akbar! Khaibar is ruined. When we approach near to a nation, the most unfortunate is the morning of those who have been warned." The people came out into the streets saying, "Muhammad and his army." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) vanquished them by force and their warriors were killed; the children and women were taken as captives. Safiya was taken by Dihya Al-Kalbi and later she belonged to Allah's Apostle who married her and her Mahr was her manumission.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 947 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 68

Book: 13 of Sahih al-Bukhari - The Two Festivals (Eids)

Chapter: The two Eid and sprucing oneself up on them

Sahih al-Bukhari 948
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: `Umar bought a silk cloak from the market, took it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Take it and adorn yourself with it during the `Id and when the delegations visit you." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) replied, "This dress is for those who have no share (in the Hereafter)." After a long period Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) sent to `Umar a cloak of silk brocade. `Umar came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) with the cloak and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You said that this dress was for those who had no share (in the Hereafter); yet you have sent me this cloak." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him, "Sell it and fulfill your needs by it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 948 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 69

Chapter: A display of spears and shields on 'Eid Festival day

Sahih al-Bukhari 949, 950
Narrated Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) came to my house while two girls were singing beside me the songs of Buath (a story about the war between the two tribes of the Ansar, the Khazraj and the Aus, before Islam). The Prophet (ﷺ) lay down and turned his face to the other side. Then Abu Bakr came and spoke to me harshly saying, "Musical instruments of Satan near the Prophet (ﷺ) ?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) turned his face towards him and said, "Leave them." When Abu Bakr became inattentive, I signaled to those girls to go out and they left. It was the day of `Id, and the Black people were playing with shields and spears; so either I requested the Prophet (ﷺ) or he asked me whether I would like to see the display. I replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) made me stand behind him and my cheek was touching his cheek and he was saying, "Carry on! O Bani Arfida," till I got tired. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked me, "Are you satisfied (Is that sufficient for you)?" I replied in the affirmative and he told me to leave.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 949, 950 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 70

Chapter: The legal way of the celebrations on the two 'Eid festivals

Sahih al-Bukhari 951
Narrated Al-Bara': I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering a Khutba saying, "The first thing to be done on this day (first day of `Id ul Adha) is to pray; and after returning from the prayer we slaughter our sacrifices (in the name of Allah) and whoever does so, he acted according to our Sunna (traditions)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 951 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 71

Sahih al-Bukhari 952
Narrated Aisha: Abu Bakr came to my house while two small Ansari girls were singing beside me the stories of the Ansar concerning the Day of Buath. And they were not singers. Abu Bakr said protestingly, "Musical instruments of Satan in the house of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) !" It happened on the `Id day and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Bakr! There is an `Id for every nation and this is our `Id."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 952 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 72

Chapter: Eating on the day of Fitr before ethe 'Eid-al-Fitr

Sahih al-Bukhari 953
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never proceeded (for the prayer) on the Day of `Id-ul-Fitr unless he had eaten some dates. Anas also narrated: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to eat odd number of dates.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 953 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 73

Chapter: Eating on the day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijjah)

Sahih al-Bukhari 954
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the `Id prayer, should slaughter again." A man stood up and said, "This is the day on which one has desire for meat," and he mentioned something about his neighbors. It seemed that the Prophet (ﷺ) I believed him. Then the same man added, "I have a young she-goat which is dearer to me than the meat of two sheep." The Prophet (ﷺ) permitted him to slaughter it as a sacrifice. I do not know whether that permission was valid only for him or for others as well.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 954 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 74

Sahih al-Bukhari 955
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: The Prophet (ﷺ) delivered the Khutba after offering the prayer on the Day of Nahr and said, "Whoever offers the prayer like us and slaughters like us then his Nusuk (sacrifice) will be accepted by Allah. And whoever slaughters his sacrifice before the `Id prayer then he has not done the sacrifice." Abi Burda bin Niyar, the uncle of Al-Bara' said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have slaughtered my sheep before the `Id prayer and I thought today as a day of eating and drinking (not alcoholic drinks), and I liked that my sheep should be the first to be slaughtered in my house. So slaughtered my sheep and took my food before coming for the prayer." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The sheep which you have slaughtered is just mutton (not a Nusuk)." He (Abu Burda) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have a young she-goat which is dearer to me than two sheep. Will that be sufficient as a Nusuk on my behalf? "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes, it will be sufficient for you but it will not be sufficient (as a Nusuk) for anyone else after you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 955 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 75

Chapter: To proceed to a masjid without a pulpit

Sahih al-Bukhari 956
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to proceed to the Musalla on the days of Id-ul-Fitr and Id-ul-Adha; the first thing to begin with was the prayer and after that he would stand in front of the people and the people would keep sitting in their rows. Then he would preach to them, advise them and give them orders, (i.e. Khutba). And after that if he wished to send an army for an expedition, he would do so; or if he wanted to give and order, he would do so, and then depart. The people followed this tradition till I went out with Marwan, the Governor of Medina, for the prayer of Id-ul-Adha or Id-ul-Fitr. When we reached the Musalla, there was a pulpit made by Kathir bin As-Salt. Marwan wanted to get up on that pulpit before the prayer. I got hold of his clothes but he pulled them and ascended the pulpit and delivered the Khutba before the prayer. I said to him, "By Allah, you have changed (the Prophet's tradition)." He replied, "O Abu Sa`id! Gone is that which you know." I said, "By Allah! What I know is better than what I do not know." Marwan said, "People do not sit to listen to our Khutba after the prayer, so I delivered the Khutba before the prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 956 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 76

Chapter: Eid prayer before the Khutba and no Adhan or Iqama for it

Sahih al-Bukhari 957
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the prayer of `Id-ul-Adha and `Id-ul-Fitr and then deliver the Khutba after the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 957 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 77

Sahih al-Bukhari 958, 959, 960, 961
Narrated Ibn Juraij: `Ata' said, "Jabir bin `Abdullah said, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) went out on the Day of `Id-ul-Fitr and offered the prayer before delivering the Khutba, Ata told me that during the early days of Ibn Az-Zubair, Ibn `Abbas had sent a message to him telling him that the Adhan for the `Id Prayer was never pronounced (in the life time of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) and the Khutba used to be delivered after the prayer. Ata told me that Ibn `Abbas and Jabir bin `Abdullah, had said, "There was no Adhan for the prayer of `Id-ul-Fitr and `Id-ul-Aqha." `Ata' said, "I heard Jabir bin `Abdullah saying, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up and started with the prayer, and after it he delivered the Khutba. When the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah (ﷺ) finished (the Khutba), he went to the women and preached to them, while he was leaning on Bilal's hand. Bilal was spreading his garment and the ladies were putting alms in it.' " I said to Ata, "Do you think it incumbent upon an Imam to go to the women and preach to them after finishing the prayer and Khutba?" `Ata' said, "No doubt it is incumbent on Imams to do so, and why should they not do so?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 958, 959, 960, 961 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 78

Chapter: The Khutba after the Eid prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 962
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I offered the `Id prayer with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman and all of them offered the prayer before delivering the Khutba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 962 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 79

Sahih al-Bukhari 963
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), Abu Bakr and `Umar! used to offer the two `Id prayers before delivering the Khutba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 963 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 80

Sahih al-Bukhari 964
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered a two rak`at prayer on the Day of Id ul Fitr and he did not pray before or after it. Then he went towards women along with Bilal and ordered them to pay alms and so they started giving their earrings and necklaces (in charity).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 964 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 81

Sahih al-Bukhari 965
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The first thing that we should do on this day of ours is to pray and then return to slaughter the sacrifice. So anyone who does so, he acted according to our Sunna (tradition), and whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, it was just meat which he presented to his family and would not be considered as Nusuk." A person from the Ansar named Abu Burda bin Niyyar said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I slaughtered the Nusuk (before the prayer) but I have a young shegoat which is better than an older sheep." The Prophet (ﷺ) I said, "Sacrifice it in lieu of the first, but it will be not sufficient (as a sacrifice) for anybody else after you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 965 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 82

Chapter: It is disliked to carry arms on 'Eid and in the Haram

Sahih al-Bukhari 966
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: I was with Ibn `Umar when a spear head pierced the sole of his foot and his foot stuck to the paddle of the saddle and I got down and pulled his foot out, and that happened in Mina. Al-Hajjaj got the news and came to inquire about his health and said, "Alas! If we could only know the man who wounded you!" Ibn `Umar said, "You are the one who wounded me." Al-Hajjaj said, "How is that?" Ibn `Umar said, "You have allowed the arms to be carried on a day on which nobody used to carry them and you allowed arms to be carried in the Haram even though it was not allowed before."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 966 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 83

Sahih al-Bukhari 967
Narrated Sa`id bin `Amr bin Sa`id bin Al-`Aas: Al-Hajjaj went to Ibn `Umar while I was present there. Al-Hajjaj asked Ibn `Umar, "How are you?" Ibn `Umar replied, "I am all right," Al-Hajjaj asked, "Who wounded you?" Ibn `Umar replied, "The person who allowed arms to be carried on the day on which it was forbidden to carry them (he meant Al-Hajjaj)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 967 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 84

Chapter: To offer the Eid prayer early

Sahih al-Bukhari 968
Narrated Al-Bara': The Prophet (ﷺ) delivered the Khutba on the day of Nahr (`Id-ul-Adha) and said, "The first thing we should do on this day of ours is to pray and then return and slaughter (our sacrifices). So anyone who does so he acted according to our Sunna; and whoever slaughtered before the prayer then it was just meat that he offered to his family and would not be considered as a sacrifice in any way. My uncle Abu Burda bin Niyyar got up and said, "O, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer but I have a young she-goat which is better than an older sheep." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Slaughter it in lieu of the first and such a goat will not be considered as a sacrifice for anybody else after you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 968 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 85

Chapter: Superiority of deeds on the days of Tashriq

Sahih al-Bukhari 969
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No good deeds done on other days are superior to those done on these (first ten days of Dhul Hijja)." Then some companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Not even Jihad?" He replied, "Not even Jihad, except that of a man who does it by putting himself and his property in danger (for Allah's sake) and does not return with any of those things."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 969 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 86

Chapter: To say Takbir on the days of Mina and while proceeding to Arafat

Sahih al-Bukhari 970
Narrated Muhammad bin Abi Bakr Al-Thaqafi: While we were going from Mina to `Arafat, I asked Anas bin Malik, about Talbiya, "How did you use to say Talbiya in the company of the Prophet?" Anas said: "People used to say Talbiya and their saying was not objected to and they used to say Takbir and that was not objected to either. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 970 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 87

Sahih al-Bukhari 971
Narrated Um `Atiya: We used to be ordered to come out on the Day of `Id and even bring out the virgin girls from their houses and menstruating women so that they might stand behind the men and say Takbir along with them and invoke Allah along with them and hope for the blessings of that day and for purification from sins.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 971 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 88

Chapter: As-Salat using a small spear as a Sutra

Sahih al-Bukhari 972
Narrated Ibn `Umar: On the day of `Id-ul-Fitr and `Id-ul-Adha a spear used to be planted in front of the Prophet (as a Sutra for the prayer) and then he would pray.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 972 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 89

Chapter: To put the 'Anaza (spear-headed stick) or Harba in front of the Imam on Eid day

Sahih al-Bukhari 973
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to proceed to the Musalla and an 'Anaza used to be carried before him and planted in the Musalla in front of him and he would pray facing it (as a Sutra).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 973 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 90

Chapter: The coming out of the ladies and menstruating women to the Masjid

Sahih al-Bukhari 974
Narrated Muhammad: Um 'Atiyya said: "Our Prophet ordered us to come out (on `Id day) with the mature girls and the virgins staying in seclusion." Hafsa narrated the above mentioned Hadith and added, "The mature girls or virgins staying in seclusion but the menstruating women had to keep away from the Musalla."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 974 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 91

Chapter: The attendance of boys at Musalla

Sahih al-Bukhari 975
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I (in my boyhood) went out with the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of `Id ul Fitr or Id-ul-Adha. The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed and then delivered the Khutba and then went towards the women, preached and advised them and ordered them to give alms.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 975 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 92

Chapter: The Imam faces the people while delivering the Khutna (religious talk) of Eid

Sahih al-Bukhari 976
Narrated Al-Bara': The Prophet (ﷺ) went towards Al-Baqi (the graveyard at Medina) on the day of Id-ul-Adha and offered a two-rak`at prayer (of `Id-ul-Adha) and then faced us and said, "On this day of ours, our first act of worship is the offering of prayer and then we will return and slaughter the sacrifice, and whoever does this concords with our Sunna; and whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before that (i.e. before the prayer) then that was a thing which he prepared earlier for his family and it would not be considered as a Nusuk (sacrifice.)" A man stood up and said, "O, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I slaughtered (the animal before the prayer) but I have a young she-goat which is better than an older sheep." The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Slaughter it. But a similar sacrifice will not be sufficient for anybody else after you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 976 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 93

Chapter: The mark of the Musall

Sahih al-Bukhari 977
Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin `Abis: Ibn `Abbas was asked whether he had joined the Prophet (ﷺ) in the `Id prayer. He said, "Yes. And I could not have joined him had I not been young. (The Prophet (ﷺ) came out) till he reached the mark which was near the house of Kathir bin As-Salt, offered the prayer, delivered the Khutba and then went towards the women. Bilal was accompanying him. He preached to them and advised them and ordered them to give alms. I saw the women putting their ornaments with their outstretched hands into Bilal's garment. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) along with Bilal returned home.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 977 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 94

Chapter: The preaching to the woman by the Imam on Eid day

Sahih al-Bukhari 978
Narrated Ibn Juraij: `Ata' told me that he had heard Jabir bin `Abdullah saying, "The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up to offer the prayer of the `Id ul Fitr. He first offered the prayer and then delivered the Khutba. After finishing it he got down (from the pulpit) and went towards the women and advised them while he was leaning on Bilal's hand. Bilal was spreading out his garment where the women were putting their alms." I asked `Ata' whether it was the Zakat of `Id ul Fitr. He said, "No, it was just alms given at that time. Some lady put her finger ring and the others would do the same." I said, (to `Ata'), "Do you think that it is incumbent upon the Imam to give advice to the women (on `Id day)?" He said, "No doubt, it is incumbent upon the Imams to do so and why should they not do so?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 978 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 95

Sahih al-Bukhari 979
Al-Hasan bin Muslim told me that

Ibn `Abbas had said, "I joined the Prophet, Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman in the `Id ul Fitr prayers. They used to offer the prayer before the Khutba and then they used to deliver the Khutba afterwards. Once the Prophet (ﷺ) I came out (for the `Id prayer) as if I were just observing him waving to the people to sit down. He, then accompanied by Bilal, came crossing the rows till he reached the women. He recited the following verse: 'O Prophet! When the believing women come to you to take the oath of fealty to you … (to the end of the verse) (60.12).' After finishing the recitation he said, "O ladies! Are you fulfilling your covenant?" None except one woman said, "Yes." Hasan did not know who was that woman. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then give alms." Bilal spread his garment and said, "Keep on giving alms. Let my father and mother sacrifice their lives for you (ladies)." So the ladies kept on putting their Fatkhs (big rings) and other kinds of rings in Bilal's garment." `Abdur-Razaq said, " 'Fatkhs' is a big ring which used to be worn in the (Pre-Islamic) period of ignorance.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 979 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 95

Chapter: If a women has no veil to use for Eid

Sahih al-Bukhari 980
Narrated Aiyub: Hafsa bint Seereen said, "On Id we used to forbid our girls to go out for `Id prayer. A lady came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and I went to her. She said, 'The husband of my sister took part in twelve holy battles along with the Prophet (ﷺ) and my sister was with her husband in six of them. My sister said that they used to nurse the sick and treat the wounded. Once she asked, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If a woman has no veil, is there any harm if she does not come out (on `Id day)?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Her companion should let her share her veil with her, and the women should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers.' " Hafsa added, "When Um-`Atiya came, I went to her and asked her, 'Did you hear anything about so-and-so?' Um- `Atiya said, 'Yes, let my father be sacrificed for the Prophet (ﷺ). (And whenever she mentioned the name of the Prophet (ﷺ) she always used to say, 'Let my father be' sacrificed for him). He said, 'Virgin mature girls staying often screened (or said, 'Mature girls and virgins staying often screened--Aiyub is not sure as which was right) and menstruating women should come out (on the `Id day). But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla. And all the women should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers'." Hafsa said, "On that I said to Um-`Atiya, 'Also those who are menstruating?' " Um-`Atiya replied, "Yes. Do they not present themselves at `Arafat and elsewhere?".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 980 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 96

Chapter: Menstruating women should keep away from the Mussalla

Sahih al-Bukhari 981
Narrated Um-`Atiya: We were ordered to go out (for `Id) and also to take along with us the menstruating women, mature girls and virgins staying in seclusion. (Ibn `Aun said, "Or mature virgins staying in seclusion)." The menstruating women could present themselves at the religious gathering and invocation of Muslims but should keep away from their Musalla.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 981 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 97

Chapter: An-Nahr and Adh-Dhabh at the Masjid on the day of Nahr

Sahih al-Bukhari 982
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to Nahr or slaughter sacrifices at the Musalla (on `Id-ul-Adha).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 982 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 98

Chapter: If the Imam is asked about something while he is delivering the Khutba

Sahih al-Bukhari 983
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: On the day of Nahr Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delivered the Khutba after the `Id prayer and said, "Anyone who prayed like us and slaughtered the sacrifice like we did then he acted according to our (Nusuk) tradition of sacrificing, and whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, then that was just mutton (i.e. not sacrifice)." Abu Burda bin Naiyar stood up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Allah, I slaughtered my sacrifice before I offered the (Id) prayer and thought that today was the day of eating and drinking (nonalcoholic drinks) and so I made haste (in slaughtering) and ate and also fed my family and neighbors." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "That was just mutton (not a sacrifice)." Then Abu Burda said, "I have a young she-goat and no doubt, it is better than two sheep. Will that be sufficient as a sacrifice for me?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Yes. But it will not be sufficient for anyone else (as a sacrifice), after you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 983 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 99

Sahih al-Bukhari 984
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the prayer on the day of Nahr and then delivered the Khutba and ordered that whoever had slaughtered his sacrifice before the prayer should repeat it, that is, should slaughter another sacrifice. Then a person from the Ansar stood up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! because of my neighbors (he described them as being very needy or poor) I slaughtered before the prayer. I have a young she-goat which, in my opinion, is better than two sheep." The Prophet (ﷺ) gave him the permission for slaughtering it as a sacrifice.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 984 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 100

Sahih al-Bukhari 985
Narrated Jundab: On the day of Nahr the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the prayer and delivered the Khutba and then slaughtered the sacrifice and said, "Anybody who slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the prayer should slaughter another animal in lieu of it, and the one who has not yet slaughtered should slaughter the sacrifice mentioning Allah's name on it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 985 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 101

Chapter: Whoever returned (after offering the Eid prayer) on the day of Eid through a way different from that by which he went

Sahih al-Bukhari 986
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: On the Day of `Id the Prophet (ﷺ) used to return (after offering the `Id prayer) through a way different from that by which he went.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 986 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 102

Chapter: Whoever missed the Eid prayer should offer two Rak'a prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 987, 988
Narrated `Urwa on the authority of `Aisha: On the days of Mina, (11th, 12th, and 13th of Dhul-Hijjah) Abu Bakr came to her while two young girls were beating the tambourine and the Prophet (ﷺ) was lying covered with his clothes. Abu Bakr scolded them and the Prophet (ﷺ) uncovered his face and said to Abu Bakr, "Leave them, for these days are the days of `Id and the days of Mina." `Aisha further said, "Once the Prophet (ﷺ) was screening me and I was watching the display of black slaves in the Mosque and (`Umar) scolded them. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Leave them. O Bani Arfida! (carry on), you are safe (protected)'."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 987, 988 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 103

Chapter: Salat before or after the Eid prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 989
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out and offered a two rak`at prayer on the Day of `Id ul Fitr and did not offer any other prayer before or after it and at that time Bilal was accompanying him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 989 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 104

Book: 14 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Witr Prayer

Chapter: What is said regarding the Witr prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 990
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Once a person asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) about the night prayer. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) replied, "The night prayer is offered as two Rak`at followed by two Rak`at and so on and if anyone is afraid of the approaching dawn (Fajr prayer) he should pray one Rak`ah and this will be a Witr for all the Rak`at which he has prayed before."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 990 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 105

Sahih al-Bukhari 991
Nafi` told that `Abdullah bin `Umar used to say Taslim between (the first) two Rak`at and (the third) odd one in the Witr prayer, when he wanted to attend to a certain matter (during that interval between the Rak`at).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 991 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 105

Sahih al-Bukhari 992
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once I passed the night in the house of Maimuna (his aunt). I slept across the bed while Allah's Apostle and his wife slept length-wise. The Prophet (ﷺ) slept till midnight or nearly so and woke up rubbing his face and recited ten verses from Surat "Al-`Imran." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went towards a leather skin and performed ablution in the most perfect way and then stood for the prayer. I did the same and stood beside him. The Prophet (ﷺ) put his right hand on my head, twisted my ear and then prayed two rak`at five times and then ended his prayer with witr. He laid down till the Mu'adh-dhin came then he stood up and offered two rak`at (Sunnah of Fajr prayer) and then went out and offered the Fajr prayer. (See Hadith 183)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 992 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 106

Sahih al-Bukhari 993
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Night prayer is offered as two rak`at followed by two rak`at and so on, and if you want to finish it, pray only one rak`a which will be witr for all the previous rak`at." Al-Qasim said, "Since we attained the age of puberty we have seen some people offering a three-rak`at prayer as witr and all that is permissible. I hope there will be no harm in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 993 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 107

Sahih al-Bukhari 994
Narrated `A'isha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray eleven rak`at at night and that was his night prayer and each of his prostrations lasted for a period enough for one of you to recite fifty verses before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) raised his head. He also used to pray two rak`at (Sunnah) before the (compulsory) Fajr prayer and then lie down on his right side till the Mu'adh-dhin came to him for the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 994 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 108

Chapter: The timing of the Salat-ul-Witr (Witr prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 995
Narrated Anas bin Seereen: I asked Ibn `Umar, "What is your opinion about the two rak`at before the Fajr (compulsory) prayer, as to prolonging the recitation in them?" He said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray at night two rak`at followed by two and so on, and end the prayer by one rak`ah witr. He used to offer two rak`at before the Fajr prayer immediately after the Adhan." (Hammad, the sub-narrator said, "That meant (that he prayed) quickly.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 995 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 109

Sahih al-Bukhari 996
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered witr prayer at different nights at various hours extending (from the `Isha' prayer) up to the last hour of the night.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 996 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 110

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to wake his family up for the Witr prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 997
Narrated `A'isha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer his night prayer while I was sleeping across in his bed. Whenever he intended to offer the witr prayer, he used to wake me up and I would offer the witr prayer too.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 997 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 111

Chapter: Witr as the last Salat (at night)

Sahih al-Bukhari 998
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Make witr as your last prayer at night."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 998 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 112

Chapter: To offer the Witr Salat while riding on an animal

Sahih al-Bukhari 999
Narrated Sa`id bin Yasar: I was going to Mecca in the company of `Abdullah bin `Umar and when I apprehended the approaching dawn, I dismounted and offered the witr prayer and then joined him. `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "Where have you been?" I replied, "I apprehended the approaching dawn so I dismounted and prayed the witr prayer." `Abdullah said, "Isn't it sufficient for you to follow the good example of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" I replied, "Yes, by Allah." He said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray witr on the back of the camel (while on a journey)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 999 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 113

Chapter: Offering prayers of Witr while on a journey

Sahih al-Bukhari 1000
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer (Nawafil) prayers on his Rahila (mount) facing its direction by signals, but not the compulsory prayer. He also used to pray witr on his (mount) Rahila.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1000 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 114

Chapter: To recite Qunut before and after bowing

Sahih al-Bukhari 1001
Narrated Muhammad bin Seereen: Anas was asked, "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) recite Qunut in the Fajr prayer?" Anas replied in the affirmative. He was further asked, "Did he recite Qunut before bowing?" Anas replied, "He recited Qunut after bowing for some time (for one month)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1001 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 115

Sahih al-Bukhari 1002
Narrated `Asim: I asked Anas bin Malik about the Qunut. Anas replied, "Definitely it was (recited)". I asked, "Before bowing or after it?" Anas replied, "Before bowing." I added, "So and so has told me that you had informed him that it had been after bowing." Anas said, "He told an untruth (i.e. "was mistaken," according to the Hijazi dialect). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited Qunut after bowing for a period of one month." Anas added, "The Prophet (ﷺ) sent about seventy men (who knew the Qur'an by heart) towards the pagans (of Najd) who were less than they in number and there was a peace treaty between them and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (but the Pagans broke the treaty and killed the seventy men). So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited Qunut for a period of one month asking Allah to punish them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1002 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 116

Sahih al-Bukhari 1003
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) recited Qunut for one month (in the Fajr prayer) asking Allah to punish the tribes of Ral and Dhakwan.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1003 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 117

Sahih al-Bukhari 1004
Narrated Anas: The Qunut used to be recited in the Maghrib and the Fajr prayers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1004 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 118

Book: 15 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Invoking Allah for Rain (Istisqaa)

Chapter: Going out of the Prophet (ﷺ) to offer Istisqa' prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1005
Narrated `Abbad bin Tamim's uncle: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out to offer the Istisqa' prayer and turned (and put on) his cloak inside out.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1005 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 119

Chapter: Invocation of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1006
Narrated Abu Huraira;: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) lifted his head from the bowing in the last rak `a he used to say: "O Allah! Save `Aiyash bin Abi Rabi`a. O Allah! Save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah! Save Walid bin Walid. O Allah! Save the weak faithful believers. O Allah! Be hard on the tribes of Mudar and send (famine) years on them like the famine years of (Prophet) Joseph." The Prophet (ﷺ) further said, "Allah forgive the tribes of Ghifar and save the tribes of Aslam." Abu Az-Zinad (a sub-narrator) said, "The Qunut used to be recited by the Prophet (ﷺ) in the Fajr prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1006 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 120

Sahih al-Bukhari 1007
Narrated Masruq: We were with `Abdullah and he said, "When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw the refusal of the people to accept Islam he said, "O Allah! Send (famine) years on them for (seven years) like the seven years (of famine during the time) of (Prophet) Joseph." So famine overtook them for one year and destroyed every kind of life to such an extent that the people started eating hides, carcasses and rotten dead animals. Whenever one of them looked towards the sky, he would (imagine himself to) see smoke because of hunger. So Abu Sufyan went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Muhammad! You order people to obey Allah and to keep good relations with kith and kin. No doubt the people of your tribe are dying, so please pray to Allah for them." So Allah revealed: "Then watch you For the day that The sky will bring forth a kind Of smoke Plainly visible … Verily! You will return (to disbelief) On the day when We shall seize You with a mighty grasp. (44.10-16) Ibn Mas`ud added, "Al-Batsha (i.e. grasp) happened in the battle of Badr and no doubt smoke, Al-Batsha, Al-Lizam, and the verse of Surat Ar-Rum have all passed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1007 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 121

Chapter: Request of the people to the Imam to offer the Istisqa' prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1008, 1009
Narrated `Abdullah bin Dinar: My father said, "I heard Ibn `Umar reciting the poetic verses of Abu Talib: And a white (person) (i.e. the Prophet) who is requested to pray for rain and who takes care of the orphans and is the guardian of widows." Salim's father (Ibn `Umar) said, "The following poetic verse occurred to my mind while I was looking at the face of the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was praying for rain. He did not get down till the rain water flowed profusely from every roof-gutter: And a white (person) who is requested to pray for rain and who takes care of the orphans and is the guardian of widows … And these were the words of Abu Talib."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1008, 1009 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 122

Sahih al-Bukhari 1010
Narrated Anas: Whenever drought threatened them, `Umar bin Al-Khattab, used to ask Al-Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib to invoke Allah for rain. He used to say, "O Allah! We used to ask our Prophet to invoke You for rain, and You would bless us with rain, and now we ask his uncle to invoke You for rain. O Allah ! Bless us with rain." (1) And so it would rain.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1010 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 123

Chapter: Turning cloak inside out while offering the Istisqa' prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1011
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zaid: The Prophet (ﷺ) turned his cloak inside out on Istisqa.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1011 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 124

Sahih al-Bukhari 1012
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zaid: The Prophet (ﷺ) went towards the Musalla and invoked Allah for rain. He faced the Qibla and wore his cloak inside out, and offered two rak`at.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1012 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 125

Chapter: The taking of revenge by Allah over His creatures by drought Chapter: Istisqa' in the main mosque (of the town)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1013
Narrated Sharik bin `Abdullah bin Abi Namir: I heard Anas bin Malik saying, "On a Friday a person entered the main Mosque through the gate facing the pulpit while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was delivering the Khutba. The man stood in front of Allah's Apostle and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; so please pray to Allah for rain.' " Anas added, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) raised both his hands and said, 'O Allah! Bless us with rain! O Allah! Bless us with rain! O Allah! Bless us with rain!' " Anas added, "By Allah, we could not see any trace of cloud in the sky and there was no building or a house between us and (the mountains of) Sila." Anas added, "A heavy cloud like a shield appeared from behind it (i.e. Sila' Mountain). When it came in the middle of the sky, it spread and then rained." Anas further said, "By Allah! We could not see the sun for a week. Next Friday a person entered through the same gate and at that time Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was delivering the Friday's Khutba. The man stood in front of him and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off, please pray to Allah to withhold rain.' " Anas added, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I raised both his hands and said, 'O Allah! Round about us and not on us. O Allah! On the plateaus, on the mountains, on the hills, in the valleys and on the places where trees grow.' So the rain stopped and we came out walking in the sun." Sharik asked Anas whether it was the same person who had asked for the rain (the last Friday). Anas replied that he did not know.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1013 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 126

Chapter: To invoke Allah for rain in the Khutba of Friday facing a direction other than the Qiblah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1014
Narrated Sharik: Anas bin Malik said, "A person entered the Mosque on a Friday through the gate facing the Daril- Qada' and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was standing delivering the Khutba (sermon). The man stood in front of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; please pray to Allah for rain.' So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) raised both his hands and said, 'O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain!" Anas added, "By Allah, there were no clouds in the sky and there was no house or building between us and the mountain of Sila'. Then a big cloud like a shield appeared from behind it (i.e. Silas Mountain) and when it came in the middle of the sky, it spread and then rained. By Allah! We could not see the sun for a week. The next Friday, a person entered through the same gate and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was delivering the Friday Khutba and the man stood in front of him and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; Please pray to Allah to withhold rain.' " Anas added, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) raised both his hands and said, 'O Allah! Round about us and not on us. O Allah!' On the plateaus, on the mountains, on the hills, in the valleys and on the places where trees grow.' " Anas added, "The rain stopped and we came out, walking in the sun." Sharik asked Anas whether it was the same person who had asked for rain the previous Friday. Anas replied that he did not know.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1014 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 127

Chapter: Istisqa' (to invoke Allah for the rain) on the pulpit

Sahih al-Bukhari 1015
Narrated Qatada: Anas I said, "While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) was delivering the Friday Khutba (sermon) a man came and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Rain is scarce; please ask Allah to bless us with rain.' So he invoked Allah for it, and it rained so much that we could hardly reach our homes and it continued raining till the next Friday." Anas further said, "Then the same or some other person stood up and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to withhold the rain.' On that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I said, 'O Allah! Round about us and not on us.' " Anas added, "I saw the clouds dispersing right and left and it continued to rain but not over Medina."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1015 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 128

Chapter: Whoever To invoke Allah for rain in the Jumu'ah prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1016
Narrated Anas: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "Livestock are destroyed and the roads are cut off." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invoked Allah for rain and it rained from that Friday till the next Friday. The same person came again and said, "Houses have collapsed, roads are cut off, and the livestock are destroyed. Please pray to Allah to withhold the rain." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (stood up and) said, "O Allah! (Let it rain) on the plateaus, on the hills, in the valleys and over the places where trees grow." So the clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are taken off.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1016 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 129

Chapter: Invocation (for stoppage of rain)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1017
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Livestock are destroyed and the roads are cut off. So please invoke Allah." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed and it rained from that Friday to the next Friday. Then he came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Houses have collapsed, roads are cut off and the livestock are destroyed." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) prayed, "O Allah! (Let it rain) on the tops of mountains, on the plateaus, in the valleys and over the places where trees grow." So the clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are taken off.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1017 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 130

Chapter: The saying that "The Prophet (ﷺ) did not turn his cloak inside out during the invocation for rain on Friday."

Sahih al-Bukhari 1018
Narrated Anas bin Malik: I p man complained to the Prophet (ﷺ) about the destruction of livestock and property and the hunger of the offspring. So he invoked (Allah for rain. The narrator (Anas) did not mention that the Prophet (ﷺ) had worn his cloak inside out or faced the Qibla.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1018 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 131

Chapter: If the people request the Imam to invoke Allah for rain, the Imam should not refuse

Sahih al-Bukhari 1019
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Livestock are destroyed and the roads are cut off; so please invoke Allah." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed for rain and it rained from that Friday till the next Friday. Then a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The houses have collapsed, roads are cut off and the livestock are destroyed." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Allah ! (Let it rain) on the tops of the mountains, on the plateaus, in the valleys and over the places where trees grow." So the clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are taken off.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1019 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 132

Chapter: If Al-Mushrikun intercede the Muslim to invoke Allah for rain during drought

Sahih al-Bukhari 1020
Narrated Masruq: One day I went to Ibn Mas`ud who said, "When Quraish delayed in embracing Islam, the Prophet (ﷺ) I invoked Allah to curse them, so they were afflicted with a (famine) year because of which many of them died and they ate the carcasses and Abu Sufyan came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, 'O Muhammad! You came to order people to keep good relation with kith and kin and your nation is being destroyed, so invoke Allah I ? So the Prophet (ﷺ) I recited the Holy verses of Sirat-Ad-Dukhan: 'Then watch you For the day that The sky will Bring forth a kind Of smoke Plainly visible.' (44.10) When the famine was taken off, the people renegade once again as nonbelievers. The statement of Allah, (in Sura "Ad- Dukhan"-44) refers to that: 'On the day when We shall seize You with a mighty grasp.' (44.16) And that was what happened on the day of the battle of Badr." Asbath added on the authority of Mansur, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed for them and it rained heavily for seven days. So the people complained of the excessive rain. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'O Allah! (Let it rain) around us and not on us.' So the clouds dispersed over his head and it rained over the surroundings."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1020 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 133

Chapter: To say, "Around us and not on us." when it rains excessively

Sahih al-Bukhari 1021
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I was delivering the Khutba (sermon) on a Friday when the people stood up, shouted and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! There is no rain (drought), the trees have dried and the livestock are destroyed; Please pray to Allah for rain." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said twice, "O Allah! Bless us with rain." By Allah, there was no trace of cloud in the sky and suddenly the sky became overcast with clouds and it started raining. The Prophet (ﷺ) came down the pulpit and offered the prayer. When he came back from the prayer (to his house) it was raining and it rained continuously till the next Friday. When the Prophet started delivering the Friday Khutba (sermon), the people started shouting and said to him, "The houses have collapsed and the roads are cut off; so please pray to Allah to withhold the rain." So the Prophet (ﷺ) smiled and said, "O Allah! Round about us and not on us." So the sky became clear over Medina but it kept on raining over the outskirts (of Medina) and not a single drop of rain fell over Median. I looked towards the sky which was as bright and clear as a crown.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1021 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 134

Chapter: To invoke Allah for rain while standing

Sahih al-Bukhari 1022
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Ansari that he went out with Al-Bara' bin 'Azib, and Zaid bin Arqam and invoked for rain. He ('Abdullah bin Yazid) stood up but not on a pulpit and invoked Allah for rain and then offered two Rak'a prayers with loud recitation without pronouncing Adhan or Iqama. Abu Ishaq said that 'Adbullah bin Yazid had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) (doing the same)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1022 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 134

Sahih al-Bukhari 1023
Narrated `Abbad bin Tamim: that his uncle (who was one of the companions of the Prophet) had told him, "The Prophet (ﷺ) went out with the people to invoke Allah for rain for them. He stood up and invoked Allah for rain, then faced the Qibla and turned his cloak (inside out) and it rained."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1023 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 135

Chapter: To recite aloud while offering the prayer of Istisqa'

Sahih al-Bukhari 1024
Narrated `Abbad bin Tamim: from his uncle who said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) went out to invoke Allah for rain. He faced the Qibla invoking Allah. He turned over his cloak (inside out) and then offered two rak`at and recited the Qur'an aloud in them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1024 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 136

Chapter: How the Prophet (ﷺ) turned his back towards the people [while offering the Salat (prayer) for rain]

Sahih al-Bukhari 1025
Narrated `Abbad bin Tamim from his uncle: "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day when he went out to offer the Istisqa' prayer. He turned his back towards the people and faced the Qibla and asked Allah for rain. Then he turned his cloak inside out and led us in a two rak`at prayer and recited the Qur'an aloud in them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1025 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 137

Chapter: The Istisqa' prayer consists of two Rak'a

Sahih al-Bukhari 1026
Narrated `Abbad bin Tamim from his uncle who said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) invoked Allah for rain and offered a two rak`at prayer and he put his cloak inside out."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1026 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 138

Chapter: To offer the Istisqa' prayer at the Musalla

Sahih al-Bukhari 1027
Narrated `Abbad bin Tamim from his uncle who said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) went out to the Musalla to offer the Istisqa' prayer, faced the Qibla and offered a two rak`at prayer and turned his cloak inside out." Narrated Abu Bakr, "The Prophet (ﷺ) put the right side of his cloak on his left side."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1027 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 139

Chapter: Facing the Qiblah while offering the Istisqa' prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1028
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Ansari: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out towards the Musalla in order to offer the Istisqa' prayer and when he intended to invoke (Allah) or started invoking, he faced the Qibla and turned his cloak inside out.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1028 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 140

Chapter: While offering the Istisqa' prayer, people should raise hands along with the Imam

Sahih al-Bukhari 1029
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A bedouin came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on a Friday and said, "O Allah's Messenger ! The livestock, the offspring, and the people have perished." So, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) raised both his hands invoking Allah (for rain) and the people too raised their hands with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invoking Allah (for rain). We had not left the mosque when it started raining. It rained till the next Friday when the same man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger! The travelers are compelled to postpone their journeys (because of excessive rain) and the roads are overflowed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1029 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 140

Sahih al-Bukhari 1030
The narrator Anas added that the Prophet (ﷺ) raised his hands (during the invocation) to such an extent that the whiteness of his armpits was visible.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1030 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 140

Chapter: The raising of both hands by the Imam during Istisqa' while invoking Allah for rain

Sahih al-Bukhari 1031
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) never raised his hands for any invocation except for that of Istisqa' and he used to raise them so much that the whiteness of his armpits became visible. (Note: It may be that Anas did not see the Prophet (ﷺ) raising his hands, but it is narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to raise his hands for invocations other than Istisqa. See Hadith No. 807 & 808 and also see Hadith No. 612, Vol. 5).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1031 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 141

Chapter: What should be said (or what to say) if it rains

Sahih al-Bukhari 1032
Narrated Aisha: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw the rain, he used to say, "O Allah! Let it be a strong fruitful rain."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1032 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 142

Chapter: One who stood in the rain till the water started trickling down his beard

Sahih al-Bukhari 1033
Narrated Anas bin Malik: In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) the people were afflicted with a (famine) year. While the Prophet was delivering the Khutba (sermon) on the pulpit on a Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The livestock are dying and the families (offspring) are hungry: please pray to Allah to bless us with rain." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) raised both his hands towards the sky and at that time there was not a trace of cloud in they sky. Then the clouds started gathering like mountains. Before he got down from the pulpit I saw rainwater trickling down his beard. It rained that day, the next day, the third day, the fourth day and till the next Friday, when the same Bedouin or some other person stood up (during the Friday Khutba) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The houses have collapsed and the livestock are drowned. Please invoke Allah for us." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) raised both his hands and said, "O Allah! Around us and not on us." Whichever side the Prophet (ﷺ) directed his hand, the clouds dispersed from there till a hole (in the clouds) was formed over Medina. The valley of Qanat remained flowing (with water) for one month and none, came from outside who didn't talk about the abundant rain.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1033 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 143

Chapter: If the wind blows (what should one do or say?)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1034
Narrated Anas: Whenever a strong wind blew, anxiety appeared on the face of the Prophet (fearing that wind might be a sign of Allah's wrath).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1034 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 144

Chapter: "I was granted victory with As-Saba"

Sahih al-Bukhari 1035
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I was granted victory with As-Saba and the nation of 'Ad was destroyed by Ad- Dabur (westerly wind).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1035 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 145

Chapter: Earthquakes and (other) signs (of the Day of Judgement)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1036
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Hour (Last Day) will not be established until (religious) knowledge will be taken away (by the death of religious learned men), earthquakes will be very frequent, time will pass quickly, afflictions will appear, murders will increase and money will overflow amongst you." (See Hadith No. 85 Vol 1).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1036 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 146

Sahih al-Bukhari 1037
Narrated Ibn `Umar: (The Prophet) said, "O Allah! Bless our Sham and our Yemen." People said, "Our Najd as well." The Prophet again said, "O Allah! Bless our Sham and Yemen." They said again, "Our Najd as well." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There will appear earthquakes and afflictions, and from there will come out the side of the head of Satan."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1037 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 147

Chapter: "And instead for the provision He gives you, you deny"

Sahih al-Bukhari 1038
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led the morning prayer in Al-Hudaibiya and it had rained the previous night. When the Prophet (ﷺ) had finished the prayer he faced the people and said, "Do you know what your Lord has said?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." (The Prophet (ﷺ) said), "Allah says, 'In this morning some of My worshipers remained as true believers and some became non-believers; he who said that it had rained with the blessing and mercy of Allah is the one who believes in Me and does not believe in star, but he who said it had rained because of such and such (star) is a disbeliever in Me and is a believer in star.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1038 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 148

Chapter: Except Allah nobody nobody knows when it will rain

Sahih al-Bukhari 1039
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, "Keys of the unseen knowledge are five which nobody knows but Allah … nobody knows what will happen tomorrow; nobody knows what is in the womb; nobody knows what he will gain tomorrow; nobody knows at what place he will die; and nobody knows when it will rain."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1039 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 149

Book: 16 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Eclipses

Chapter: As-Salat (the prayer) during a solar eclipse

Sahih al-Bukhari 1040
Narrated Abu Bakra: We were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when the sun eclipsed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up dragging his cloak till he entered the Mosque. He led us in a two-rak `at prayer till the sun (eclipse) had cleared. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone's death. So whenever you see these eclipses pray and invoke (Allah) till the eclipse is over."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1040 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 150

Sahih al-Bukhari 1041
Narrated Abu Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death of someone from the people but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah. When you see them stand up and pray."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1041 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 151

Sahih al-Bukhari 1042
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death or life (i.e. birth) of someone but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah. When you see them offer the prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1042 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 152

Sahih al-Bukhari 1043
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: "The sun eclipsed in the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day when (his son) Ibrahim died. So the people said that the sun had eclipsed because of the death of Ibrahim. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death or life (i.e. birth) of someone. When you see the eclipse pray and invoke Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1043 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 153

Chapter: To give Sadaqa during the eclipse

Sahih al-Bukhari 1044
Narrated `Aisha: In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) the sun eclipsed, so he led the people in prayer, and stood up and performed a long Qiyam, then bowed for a long while. He stood up again and performed a long Qiyam but this time the period of standing was shorter than the first. He bowed again for a long time but shorter than the first one, then he prostrated and prolonged the prostration. He did the same in the second rak`a as he did in the first and then finished the prayer; by then the sun (eclipse) had cleared. He delivered the Khutba (sermon) and after praising and glorifying Allah he said, "The sun and the moon are two signs against the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse on the death or life of anyone. So when you see the eclipse, remember Allah and say Takbir, pray and give Sadaqa." The Prophet then said, "O followers of Muhammad! By Allah! There is none who has more ghaira (selfrespect) than Allah as He has forbidden that His slaves, male or female commit adultery (illegal sexual intercourse). O followers of Muhammad! By Allah! If you knew that which I know you would laugh little and weep much.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1044 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 154

Chapter: Making a loud announcement of As-Salat (the prayer) in congregation for eclipse

Sahih al-Bukhari 1045
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: "When the sun eclipsed in the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) an announcement was made that a prayer was to be offered in congregation."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1045 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 155

Chapter: A Khutba (delivered) by the Imam on the eclipse

Sahih al-Bukhari 1046
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) the sun eclipsed and he went to the Mosque and the people aligned behind him. He said the Takbir (starting the prayer) and prolonged the recitation (from the Qur'an) and then said Takbir and performed a prolonged bowing; then he (lifted his head and) said, "Sami allahu liman hamidah" (Allah heard him who sent his praises to Him). He then did not prostrate but stood up and recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than the first recitation. He again said Takbir and then bowed a prolonged bowing but shorter than the first one and then said, "Sami`a l-lahu Lyman hamidah Rabbana walak-lhamd, (Allah heard him who sent his praises to Him. O our Sustainer! All the praises are for You)" and then prostrated and did the same in the second rak`a; thus he completed four bowing and four prostrations. The sun (eclipse) had cleared before he finished the prayer. (After the prayer) he stood up, glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and then said, "The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah. They do not eclipse because of the death or the life (i.e. birth) of someone. When you see them make haste for the prayer." Narrated Az-Zuhri: I said to 'Urwa, "When the sun eclipsed at Medina your brother (`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) offered only a two-rak`at prayer like that of the morning (Fajr) prayer." 'Urwa replied, "Yes, for he missed the Prophet's tradition (concerning this matter)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1046 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 156

Chapter: Should one say: The sun Kasafat or Khasafat?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1047
Narrated Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) On the day when the sun Khasafat (eclipsed) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed; he stood up and said Takbir and recited a prolonged recitation, then he performed a prolonged bowing, then he raised his head and said, "Sami`a l-lahu Lyman Hamidah," and then remained standing and recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first. Then he prostrated and prolonged the prostration and he did the same in the second rak`a as in the first and then finished the prayer with Taslim. By that time the sun (eclipse) had cleared He addressed the people and said, "The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse (Yakhsifan) because of the death or the life (i.e. birth) of someone. So when you see them make haste for the prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1047 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 157

Chapter: "Allah frightens His slaves with Kusuf (eclipse)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1048
Narrated Abu Bakra: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The sun and the moon are two signs amongst the signs of Allah and they do not eclipse because of the death of someone but Allah frightens His devotees with them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1048 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 158

Chapter: To seek refuge with Allah from the torment in the grave during eclipse

Sahih al-Bukhari 1049, 1050
Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman: A Jewess came to ask `Aisha (the wife of the Prophet) about something. She said to her, "May Allah give you refuge from the punishment of the grave." So `Aisha ' asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) "Would the people be punished in their graves?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) after seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave (and thus replied in the affirmative). Then one day, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode to go to some place but the sun eclipsed. He returned in the forenoon and passed through the rear of the dwellings (of his wives) and stood for the (eclipse) prayer, and the people stood behind him. He stood up for a long period and then performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first bowing. Then he raised his head and prostrated. Then he stood up (for the second rak`a) for a long while but the standing was shorter than that of the first rak`a. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first one. Then he raised his head and prostrated. Then he stood up for a long time but shorter than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but shorter than the first. Then he raised his head and prostrated and finished the prayer and (then delivered the sermon and) said as much as Allah wished. And then he ordered the people to seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1049, 1050 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 159

Chapter: To prolong the prostrations in the eclipse Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1051
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: When the sun eclipsed in the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and an announcement was made that the prayer was to be held in congregation. The Prophet (ﷺ) performed two bowing in one rak`a. Then he stood up and performed two bowing in one rak`a. Then he sat down and finished the prayer; and by then the (eclipse) had cleared `Aisha said, "I had never performed such a long prostration."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1051 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 160

Chapter: To offer the Eclipse Salat (prayer) in congregation

Sahih al-Bukhari 1052
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: The sun eclipsed in the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the eclipse prayer and stood for a long period equal to the period in which one could recite Surat-al-Baqara. Then he bowed for a long time and then stood up for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing, then bowed again for a long time but for a shorter period than the first; then he prostrated twice and then stood up for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing; then he bowed for a long time which was shorter than the previous one, and then he raised his head and stood up for a long period which was shorter than the first standing, then he bowed for a long time which was shorter than the first bowing, and then prostrated (twice) and finished the prayer. By then, the sun (eclipse) had cleared. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah. They eclipse neither because of the death of somebody nor because of his life (i.e. birth). So when you see them, remember Allah." The people say, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We saw you taking something from your place and then we saw you retreating." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "I saw Paradise and stretched my hands towards a bunch (of its fruits) and had I taken it, you would have eaten from it as long as the world remains. I also saw the Hell-fire and I had never seen such a horrible sight. I saw that most of the inhabitants were women." The people asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why is it so?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Because of their ungratefulness." It was asked whether they are ungrateful to Allah. The Prophet said, "They are ungrateful to their companions of life (husbands) and ungrateful to good deeds. If you are benevolent to one of them throughout the life and if she sees anything (undesirable) in you, she will say, 'I have never had any good from you.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1052 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 161

Chapter: Offering of Eclipse prayer by women along with men

Sahih al-Bukhari 1053
Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir: Asma' bint Al Bakr said, "I came to `Aisha the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying too. I asked her, 'What has happened to the people?' She pointed out with her hand towards the sky and said, 'Subhan-Allah'. I said, 'Is there a sign?' She pointed out in the affirmative." Asma' further said, "I too then stood up for the prayer till I fainted and then poured water on my head. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had finished his prayer, he thanked and praised Allah and said, 'I have seen at this place of mine what I have never seen even Paradise and Hell. No doubt, it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trial in the graves like or nearly like the trial of (Masih) Ad-Dajjal. (I do not know which one of the two Asma' said.) (The angels) will come to everyone of you and will ask what do you know about this man (i.e. Muhammad). The believer or a firm believer (I do not know which word Asma' said) will reply, 'He is Muhammad, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance, so we accepted his teachings, believed and followed him.' The angels will then say to him, 'Sleep peacefully as we knew surely that you were a firm believer.' The hypocrite or doubtful person (I do not know which word Asma' said) will say, 'I do not know. I heard the people saying something so I said it (the same).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1053 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 162

Chapter: Manumision (of slaves) during the solar eclipse

Sahih al-Bukhari 1054
Narrated Asma: No doubt the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered people to manumit slaves during the solar eclipse.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1054 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 163

Chapter: To offer the eclipse prayer in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 1055, 1056
Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman: A Jewess came to `Aisha to ask her about something and then she said, "May Allah give you refuge from the punishment of the grave." So `Aisha asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "Would the people be punished in their graves?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked Allah's refuge from the punishment of the grave (indicating an affirmative reply). Then one day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode (to leave for some place) but the sun eclipsed. He returned on the forenoon and passed through the rear of the dwellings (of his wives) and stood up and started offering the (eclipse) prayer and the people stood behind him. He stood for a long period and then performed a long bowing and then stood straight for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing, then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first bowing, then he raised his head and prostrated for a long time and then stood up (for the second rak`a) for a long while, but the standing was shorter than the standing of the first rak`a. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than that of the first one. He then stood up for a long time but shorter than the first, then again performed a long bowing which was shorter than the first and then prostrated for a shorter while than that of the first prostration. Then he finished the prayer and delivered the sermon and) said what Allah wished; and ordered the people to seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1055, 1056 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 164

Chapter: The solar eclipse does not occur because of someone's death or life

Sahih al-Bukhari 1057
Narrated Abu Mas`ud: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone's death or life but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah, so pray whenever you see them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1057 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 165

Sahih al-Bukhari 1058
Narrated `Aisha: In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) the sun eclipsed and the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up to offer the prayer with the people and recited a long recitation, then he performed a prolonged bowing, and then lifted his head and recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first and then lifted his head and performed two prostrations. He then stood up for the second rak`a and offered it like the first. Then he stood up and said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone's life or death but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah which He shows to His worshipers. So whenever you see them, make haste for the prayer." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1058 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 166

Chapter: To remember Allah during the eclipse

Sahih al-Bukhari 1059
Narrated Abu Musa: The sun eclipsed and the Prophet (ﷺ) got up, being afraid that it might be the Hour (i.e. Day of Judgment). He went to the Mosque and offered the prayer with the longest Qiyam, bowing and prostration that I had ever seen him doing. Then he said, "These signs which Allah sends do not occur because of the life or death of somebody, but Allah makes His worshipers afraid by them. So when you see anything thereof, proceed to remember Allah, invoke Him and ask for His forgiveness."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1059 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 167

Chapter: Invocation during the eclipse

Sahih al-Bukhari 1060
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: On the day of Ibrahim's death, the sun eclipsed and the people said that the eclipse was due to the death of Ibrahim (the son of the Prophet). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The sun and the moon are two signs amongst the signs of Allah. They do not eclipse because of someone's death or life. So when you see them, invoke Allah and pray till the eclipse is clear."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1060 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 168

Chapter: The saying of Amma ba'du during the Khutba of the eclipse

Sahih al-Bukhari 1061
And this was narrated by Asma' who said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished the eclipse prayer and by then the sun (eclipse) had cleared. Then he delivered the Khutba (religious talk) and praised Allah as He deserved and then said Amma ba'du."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1061 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 168

Chapter: The prayer f the lunar eclipse

Sahih al-Bukhari 1062
Narrated Abu Bakra: In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) the sun eclipsed and then he offered a two rak`at prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1062 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 169

Sahih al-Bukhari 1063
Narrated Abu Bakra: In the lifetime of the Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) the sun eclipsed and he went out dragging his clothes till he reached the Mosque. The people gathered around him and he led them and offered two rak`at. When the sun (eclipse) cleared, he said, "The sun and the moon are two signs amongst the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse because of the death of someone, and so when an eclipse occurs, pray and invoke Allah till the eclipse is over." It happened that a son of the Prophet (ﷺ) called Ibrahim died on that day and the people were talking about that (saying that the eclipse was caused by his death).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1063 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 170

Chapter: The first Rak'a of the eclipse prayer is longer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1064
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) led us and performed four bowing in two rak`at during the solar eclipse and the first rak`a was longer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1064 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 171

Chapter: To recite aloud in the eclipse Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1065, 1066
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) recited (the Qur'an) aloud during the eclipse prayer and when he had finished the eclipse prayer he said the Takbir and bowed. When he stood straight from bowing he would say "Sami 'allahu liman hamidah Rabbana wa laka l-hamd." And he would again start reciting. In the eclipse prayer there are four bowing and four prostrations in two rak`at. Al-Auza'i and others said that they had heard Az-Zuhri from 'Urwa from `Aisha saying, "In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the sun eclipsed, and he made a person to announce: 'Prayer in congregation.' He led the prayer and performed four bowing and four prostrations in two rak`at." Narrated Al-Walid that `Abdur-Rahman bin Namir had informed him that he had heard the same. Ibn Shihab heard the same. Az-Zuhri said, "I asked ('Urwa), 'What did your brother `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair do? He prayed two rak`at (of the eclipse prayer) like the morning prayer, when he offered the (eclipse) prayer in Medina.' 'Urwa replied that he had missed (i.e. did not pray according to) the Prophet's tradition." Sulaiman bin Kathir and Sufyan bin Husain narrated from Az-Zuhri that the prayer for the eclipse used to be offered with loud recitation.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1065, 1066 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 172

Book: 17 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Prostration During Recital of Qur'an

Chapter: Prostrations during the recitation of the Qur'an

Sahih al-Bukhari 1067
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) recited Suratan-Najm (103) at Mecca and prostrated while reciting it and those who were with him did the same except an old man who took a handful of small stones or earth and lifted it to his forehead and said, "This is sufficient for me." Later on, I saw him killed as a non-believer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1067 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 173

Chapter: To prostrate during the recitation of Salat Tanzil - As-Sajda (No. 32)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1068
Narrated Abu Huraira: On Fridays the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite Alif Lam Mim Tanzil-As-Sajda (in the first rak`a) and Hal ata `alal-insani i.e. Surat ad-Dahr (LXXVI) (in the second rak`a), in the Fajr prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1068 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 174

Chapter: To prostrate while reciting Surat Sad (No. 38)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1069
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The prostration of Sa`d is not a compulsory one but I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrating while reciting it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1069 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 175

Chapter: The prostration in An-Najm (No. 53)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1070
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) recited Surat-an-Najm (53) and prostrated while reciting it and all the people prostrated and a man amongst the people took a handful of stones or earth and raised it to his face and said, "This is sufficient for me. Later on I saw him killed as a non-believer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1070 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 176

Chapter: The prostrattion of Muslims along with Al-Mushrikun; and a Mushrik is Najasun (impure) and does not perform ablution;

Sahih al-Bukhari 1071
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) I prostrated while reciting An-Najm and with him prostrated the Muslims, the pagans, the jinns, and all human beings.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1071 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 177

Chapter: Whoever recited the verses of prostration and did not prostrate

Sahih al-Bukhari 1072
Narrated `Ata' bin Yasar: I asked Zaid bin Thabit about prostration on which he said that he had recited An-Najm before the Prophet, yet he (the Prophet) had not performed a prostration.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1072 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 178

Sahih al-Bukhari 1073
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: I recited An-Najm before the Prophet, yet he did not perform a prostration.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1073 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 179

Chapter: Prostration while reciting Idhat-Sama'un-Shaqqat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1074
Narrated Abu Salma: I saw Abu Huraira reciting Idha-Sama' un-Shaqqat and he prostrated during its recitation. I asked Abu Huraira, "Didn't I see you prostrating?" Abu Huraira said, "Had I not seen the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrating, I would not have prostrated."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1074 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 180

Chapter: Whoever prostrated with the prostration of the reciter

Sahih al-Bukhari 1075
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When the Prophet (ﷺ) recited a Sura that contained the prostration he would prostrate and we would do the same and some of us (because of the heavy rush) could not find a place for prostration.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1075 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 181

Chapter: The overcrowding of the people when the Imam recites As-Sajda

Sahih al-Bukhari 1076
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When the Prophet (ﷺ) recited Surat As-Sajda and we were with him, he would prostrate and we also would prostrate with him and some of us (because of the heavy rush) would not find a place (for our foreheads) to prostrate on.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1076 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 182

Chapter: Whoever thinks that Allah has not made prostration of recitation compulsory

Sahih al-Bukhari 1077
Narrated Rabi`a: `Umar bin Al-Khattab recited Surat-an-Nahl on a Friday on the pulpit and when he reached the verse of Sajda he got down from the pulpit and prostrated and the people also prostrated. The next Friday `Umar bin Al-Khattab recited the same Sura and when he reached the verse of Sajda he said, "O people! When we recite the verses of Sajda (during the sermon) whoever prostrates does the right thing, yet it is no sin for the one who does not prostrate." And `Umar did not prostrate (that day). Added Ibn `Umar "Allah has not made the prostration of recitation compulsory but if we wish we can do it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1077 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 183

Chapter: Whoever recited the Verse of Sajda during the Salat (prayer) and prostrated

Sahih al-Bukhari 1078
Narrated Abu Rafi`: I offered the `Isha' prayer behind Abu Huraira and he recited Idhas-Sama' Un-Shaqqat, and prostrated. I said, "What is this?" Abu Huraira said, "I prostrated behind Abul-Qasim and I will do the same till I meet him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1078 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 184

Chapter: Whoever does not find a place for prostration (with the Imam) because of overcrowding

Sahih al-Bukhari 1079
Narrated Ibn `Umar.: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) recited the Sura which contained the prostration of recitation he used to prostrate and then, we, too, would prostrate and some of us did not find a place for prostration.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1079 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 185

Book: 18 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer)

Chapter: For what period of stay one should offer shortened prayers

Sahih al-Bukhari 1080
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) once stayed for nineteen days and prayed shortened prayers. So when we travel led (and stayed) for nineteen days, we used to shorten the prayer but if we traveled (and stayed) for a longer period we used to offer the full prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1080 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 186

Sahih al-Bukhari 1081
Narrated Yahya bin 'Is-haq: I heard Anas saying, "We traveled with the Prophet (ﷺ) from Medina to Mecca and offered two rak`at (for every prayer) till we returned to Medina." I said, "Did you stay for a while in Mecca?" He replied, "We stayed in Mecca for ten days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1081 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 187

Chapter: As-Salat (the prayers) at Mina (during Hajj)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1082
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I offered the prayer with the Prophet, Abu Bakr and `Umar at Mina and it was of two rak`at. `Uthman in the early days of his caliphate did the same, but later on he started praying the full prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1082 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 188

Sahih al-Bukhari 1083
Narrated Haritha bin Wahab: The Prophet (ﷺ) I led us in the prayer at Mina during the peace period by offering two rak`at.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1083 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 189

Sahih al-Bukhari 1084
Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin Yazid: We offered a four rak`at prayer at Mina behind Ibn `Affan. `Abdullah bin Mas `ud was informed about it. He said sadly, "Truly to Allah we belong and truly to Him we shall return." And added, "I prayed two rak`at with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at Mina and similarly with Abu Bakr and with `Umar (during their caliphates)." He further said, "May I be lucky enough to have two of the four rak`at accepted (by Allah)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1084 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 190

Chapter: How long did the Prophet (pbup) stay during the Hajj?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1085
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions reached Mecca in the morning of the 4th Dhul-Hijja reciting Talbiya (O Allah! We are obedient to your orders, we respond 4 to your call) … intending to perform Hajj. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered his companions to assume the lhram for Umra instead of Hajj, excepting those who had Hadi (sacrifice) with them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1085 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 191

Chapter: The length of the journey that makes it permissible to offer a shortened prayer?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1086
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A woman should not travel for more than three days except with a Dhi-Mahram (i.e. a male with whom she cannot marry at all, e.g. her brother, father, grandfather, etc.) or her own husband.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1086 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 192

Sahih al-Bukhari 1087
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A woman should not travel for more than three days except with a Dhi-Mahram."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1087 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 193

Sahih al-Bukhari 1088
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to travel for one day and night except with a Mahram."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1088 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 194

Chapter: When a traveller leaves his original place, he can shorten his Salat (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1089
Narrated Anas bin Malik: offered four rak`at of Zuhr prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) at Medina and two rak`at at Dhul-Hulaifa. (i.e. shortened the `Asr prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1089 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 195

Sahih al-Bukhari 1090
Narrated `Aisha: "When the prayers were first enjoined they were of two rak`at each. Later the prayer in a journey was kept as it was but the prayers for non-travelers were completed." Az-Zuhri said, "I asked `Urwa what made Aisha pray the full prayers (in journey)." He replied, "She did the same as `Uthman did."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1090 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 196

Chapter: Three Rak'a of Maghrib prayer during the journey

Sahih al-Bukhari 1091, 1092
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delaying the Maghrib prayer till he offered it along with the `Isha' prayer whenever he was in a hurry during the journey." Salim narrated, "Ibn `Umar used to do the same whenever he was in a hurry during the journey." And Salim added, "Ibn `Umar used to pray the Maghrib and `Isha' prayers together in Al-Muzdalifa." Salim said, "Ibn `Umar delayed the Maghrib prayer because at that time he heard the news of the death of his wife Safiya bint Abi `Ubaid. I said to him, 'The prayer (is due).' He said, 'Go on.' Again I said, 'The prayer (is due).' He said, 'Go on,' till we covered two or three miles. Then he got down, prayed and said, 'I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying in this way, whenever he was in a hurry during the journey.' `Abdullah (bin `Umar) added, "Whenever the Prophet was in a hurry, he used to delay the Maghrib prayer and then offer three rak`at (of the Maghrib) and perform Taslim, and after waiting for a short while, Iqama used to be pronounced for the `Isha' prayer when he would offer two rak`at and perform Taslim. He would never offer any optional prayer till the middle of the night (when he used to pray the Tahajjud)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1091, 1092 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 197

Chapter: To offer Nawafil on the back of animals

Sahih al-Bukhari 1093
Narrated `Abdullah bin 'Amir from his father who said: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) offering the prayer on his mount (Rahila) whatever direction it took.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1093 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 198

Sahih al-Bukhari 1094
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the Nawafil, while riding, facing a direction other than that of the Qibla.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1094 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 199

Sahih al-Bukhari 1095
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar (while on a journey) used to offer the prayer and the witr on his mount (Rahila). He said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to do so.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1095 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 200

Chapter: To offer the Salat by signs (while riding) on an animal

Sahih al-Bukhari 1096
Narrated `Abdullah bin Dinar: On traveling, `Abdullah bin `Umar used to offer the prayer on his Mount by signs whatever direction it took. `Abdullah said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to do so.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1096 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 201

Chapter: To get down to offer compulsory Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1097
Narrated 'Amir bin Rabi`a: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) on his Mount praying Nawafil by nodding his head, whatever direction he faced, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never did the same in offering the compulsory prayers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1097 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 202

Sahih al-Bukhari 1098
Narrated Salim: At night `Abdullah bin `Umar used to offer the prayer on the back of his animal during the journey and never cared about the direction he faced. Ibn `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the optional prayer on the back of his Mount facing any direction and also used to pray the witr on it but never offered the compulsory prayer on it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1098 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 202

Sahih al-Bukhari 1099
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray (the Nawafil) on his Mount facing east and whenever he wanted to offer the compulsory prayer, he used to dismount and face the Qibla.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1099 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 203

Chapter: To offer the Nawafil while riding a donkey

Sahih al-Bukhari 1100
Narrated Anas bin Seereen: We went to receive Anas bin Malik when he returned from Sham and met him at a place called 'Ainat- Tamr. I saw him praying riding the donkey, with his face to this direction, i.e. to the left of the Qibla. I said to him, "I have seen you offering the prayer in a direction other than that of the Qibla." He replied, "If I had not seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) doing it, I would not have done it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1100 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 204

Chapter: Whoever did not offer the Nawafil before and after the (compulsory) Salat during a journey

Sahih al-Bukhari 1101
Narrated Hafs bin `Asim: Ibn `Umar went on a journey and said, "I accompanied the Prophet (ﷺ) and he did not offer optional prayers during the journey, and Allah says: 'Verily! In Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) you have a good example to follow.' " (33.21) .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1101 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 205

Sahih al-Bukhari 1102
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I accompanied Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he never offered more than two rak`at during the journey. Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman used to do the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1102 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 206

Chapter: Whoever offered Nawafil not after the compulsory Salat but before it

Sahih al-Bukhari 1103
Narrated Ibn Abu Laila: Only Um Hani told us that she had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) offering the Duha (forenoon prayer). She said, "On the day of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet (ﷺ) took a bath in my house and offered eight rak`at. I never saw him praying such a light prayer but he performed perfect prostration and bowing.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1103 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 207

Sahih al-Bukhari 1104
Narrated `Abdullah bin Amir that his father had told him that he had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) praying Nawafil at night on the back of his Mount on a journey, facing whatever direction it took.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1104 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 207

Sahih al-Bukhari 1105
Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah: Ibn `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray the Nawafil on the back of his Mount (carriage) by signs facing any direction." Ibn `Umar used to do the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1105 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 208

Chapter: To offer Maghrib and "Isha" prayers together on a journey

Sahih al-Bukhari 1106
Narrated Salim's father: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the Maghrib and `Isha' prayers together whenever he was in a hurry on a journey.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1106 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 209

Sahih al-Bukhari 1107
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the Zuhr and `Asr prayers together on journeys, and also used to offer the Maghrib and `Isha' prayers together. Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the Maghrib and the `Isha' prayers together on journeys.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1107 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 209

Sahih al-Bukhari 1108
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer these two prayers together on journeys i.e. the Maghrib and the `Isha'.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1108 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 211

Chapter: Should the Adhan and Iqama be pronounced when the Maghrib and Isha prayers are offered together

Sahih al-Bukhari 1109
Narrated Az-Zuhri: Salim told me, "`Abdullah bin `Umar said, 'I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delaying the Maghrib prayer till he offered it along with the `Isha prayer whenever he was in a hurry during the journey.' " Salim said, "Abdullah bin `Umar used to do the same whenever he was in a hurry during the journey. After making the call for Iqama, for the Maghrib prayer he used to offer three rak`at and then perform Taslim. After waiting for a short while, he would pronounce the Iqama for the `Isha' prayer and offer two rak`at and perform Taslim. He never prayed any Nawafil in between the two prayers or after the `Isha' prayers till he got up in the middle of the night (for Tahajjud prayer)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1109 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 210

Sahih al-Bukhari 1110
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) started a journey before noon, he used to delay the Zuhr prayer till the time of `Asr and then offer them together; and if the sun declined (at noon) he used to offer the Zuhr prayer and then ride (for the journey).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1110 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 212

Chapter: To delay the Salat-uz-Zuhr till the Asr prayers

Sahih al-Bukhari 1111
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) started the journey before noon, he used to delay the Zuhr prayer till the time for the `Asr prayer and then he would dismount and pray them together; and whenever the sun declined before he started the journey he used to offer the Zuhr prayer and then ride (for the journey).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1111 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 213

Chapter: Whenever a person travels after midday, he should offer the Zuhr prayers and the ride for the journey

Sahih al-Bukhari 1112
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) started on a journey before noon, he used to delay the Zuhr prayers till the time for the 'Asr prayer and then he would dismount and offer them together; and whenever the sun declined before he started on a journey he used to offer the Zuhr prayers and then ride (for journey).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1112 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 213

Chapter: To offer Salat (prayers) while sitting

Sahih al-Bukhari 1113
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed in his house while sitting during his illness and the people prayed behind him standing and he pointed to them to sit down. When he had finished the prayer, he said, "The Imam is to be followed and so when he bows you should bow; and when he lifts his head you should also do the same."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1113 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 214

Sahih al-Bukhari 1114
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) fell down from a horse and his right side was either injured or scratched, so we went to inquire about his health. The time for the prayer became due and he offered the prayer while sitting and we prayed while standing. He said, "The Imam is to be followed; so if he says Takbir, you should also say Takbir, and if he bows you should also bow; and when he lifts his head you should also do the same and if he says: Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah (Allah hears whoever sends his praises to Him) you should say: Rabbana walakal-Hamd (O our Lord! All the praises are for You.") (See Hadith No. 656 Vol. 1).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1114 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 215

Sahih al-Bukhari 1115
Narrated `Imran bin Husain: (who had piles) I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the praying of a man while sitting. He said, "If he prays while standing it is better and he who prays while sitting gets half the reward of that who prays standing; and whoever prays while Lying gets half the reward of that who prays while sitting."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1115 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 216

Chapter: To offer Salat (prayers) by signs while sitting

Sahih al-Bukhari 1116
Narrated `Abdullah bin Buraida: `Imran bin Husain had piles. Once Abu Ma mar narrated from `Imran bin Husain had said, "I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about the prayer of a person while sitting. He said, 'It is better for one to pray standing; and whoever prays sitting gets half the reward of that who prays while standing; and whoever prays while Lying gets half the reward of that who prays while sitting.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1116 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 217

Chapter: Whoever cannot offer Salat while sitting, can offer Salat while lying on his side

Sahih al-Bukhari 1117
Narrated `Imran bin Husain: had piles, so I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about the prayer. He said, "Pray while standing and if you can't, pray while sitting and if you cannot do even that, then pray Lying on your side."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1117 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 218

Chapter: Whoever starts his Salat sitting (because of ailment) and then during the Salat (prayer) feels better, can finish the rest while standing

Sahih al-Bukhari 1118
Narrated Aisha: (the mother of the faithful believers) I never saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offering the night prayer while sitting except in his old age and then he used to recite while sitting and whenever he wanted to bow he would get up and recite thirty or forty verses (while standing) and then bow.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1118 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 219

Sahih al-Bukhari 1119
Narrated `Aisha: (the mother of the faithful believers) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (in his last days) used to pray sitting. He would recite while sitting, and when thirty or forty verses remained from the recitation he would get up and recite them while standing and then he would bow and prostrate. He used to do the same in the second rak`a. After finishing the Prayer he used to look at me and if I was awake he would talk to me and if I was asleep, he would lie down.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1119 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 220

Book: 19 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Prayer at Night (Tahajjud)

Chapter: The Tahajjud Prayer at night

Sahih al-Bukhari 1120
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) got up at night to offer the Tahajjud prayer, he used to say: Allahumma lakal-hamd. Anta qaiyyimus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Walakal-hamd, Laka mulkus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Walakal-hamd, anta nurus-samawati wal-ard. Wa lakal-hamd, anta-l-haq wa wa'duka-lhaq, wa liqa'uka Haq, wa qauluka Haq, wal-jannatu Han wan-naru Haq wannabiyuna Haq. Wa Muhammadun, sallal-lahu'alaihi wasallam, Haq, was-sa'atu Haq. Allahumma aslamtu Laka wabika amantu, wa 'Alaika tawakkaltu, wa ilaika anabtu wa bika khasamtu, wa ilaika hakamtu faghfir li ma qaddamtu wama akh-khartu wama as-rartu wama'a lantu, anta-l-muqaddim wa anta-l-mu akh-khir, la ilaha illa anta (or la ilaha ghairuka). (O Allah! All the praises are for you, You are the Holder of the Heavens and the Earth, And whatever is in them. All the praises are for You; You have the possession of the Heavens and the Earth And whatever is in them. All the praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth And all the praises are for You; You are the King of the Heavens and the Earth; And all the praises are for You; You are the Truth and Your Promise is the truth, And to meet You is true, Your Word is the truth And Paradise is true And Hell is true And all the Prophets (Peace be upon them) are true; And Muhammad is true, And the Day of Resurrection is true. O Allah ! I surrender (my will) to You; I believe in You and depend on You. And repent to You, And with Your help I argue (with my opponents, the non-believers) And I take You as a judge (to judge between us). Please forgive me my previous And future sins; And whatever I concealed or revealed And You are the One who make (some people) forward And (some) backward. There is none to be worshipped but you. Sufyan said that `Abdul Karim Abu Umaiya added to the above, 'Wala haula Wala quwata illa billah' (There is neither might nor power except with Allah).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1120 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 221

Chapter: The superiority of Tahajjud prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1121, 1122
Narrated Salim's father: In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) whosoever saw a dream would narrate it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I had a wish of seeing a dream to narrate it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) I was a grown up boy and used to sleep in the Mosque in the lifetime of the Prophet. I saw in the dream that two angels caught hold of me and took me to the Fire which was built all round like a built well and had two poles in it and the people in it were known to me. I started saying, "I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire." Then I met another angel who told me not to be afraid. I narrated the dream to Hafsa who told it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The Prophet said, "Abdullah is a good man. I wish he prayed Tahajjud." After that `Abdullah (i.e. Salim's father) used to sleep but a little at night.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1121, 1122 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 222

Chapter: To perform a long prostration in the Tahajjud

Sahih al-Bukhari 1123
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer eleven rak`at and that was his prayer. He used to prolong the prostration to such an extent that one could recite fifty verses (of the Qur'an) before he would lift his head. He used to pray two rak `at (Sunna) before the Fajr prayer and then used to lie down on his right side till the call-maker came and informed him about the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1123 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 223

Chapter: Leaving the night prayer by a patient

Sahih al-Bukhari 1124
Narrated Jundab: The Prophet (ﷺ) became sick and did not get up (for Tahajjud prayer) for a night or two.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1124 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 224

Sahih al-Bukhari 1125
Narrated Jundab bin `Abdullah: Gabriel did not come to the Prophet (for some time) and so one of the Quraish women said, "His Satan has deserted him." So came the Divine Revelation: "By the forenoon And by the night When it is still! Your Lord (O Muhammad) has neither Forsaken you Nor hated you." (93.1-3)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1125 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 225

Chapter: The Prophet's (ﷺ) exhorting to Tahajjud and Nawafil without making them compulsory

Sahih al-Bukhari 1126
Narrated Um Salama: One night the Prophet (ﷺ) got up and said, "Subhan Allah! How many afflictions Allah has revealed tonight and how many treasures have been sent down (disclosed). Go and wake the sleeping lady occupants of these dwellings up (for prayers), perhaps a well dressed in this world may be naked in the Hereafter."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1126 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 226

Sahih al-Bukhari 1127
Narrated `Ali bin Abi Talib: One night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me and Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked, "Won't you pray (at night)?" I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Our souls are in the hands of Allah and if He wants us to get up He will make us get up." When I said that, he left us without saying anything and I heard that he was hitting his thigh and saying, "But man is more quarrelsome than anything." (18.54) ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1127 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 227

Sahih al-Bukhari 1128
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to give up a good deed, although he loved to do it, for fear that people might act on it and it might be made compulsory for them. The Prophet (ﷺ) never prayed the Duha prayer, but I offer it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1128 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 228

Sahih al-Bukhari 1129
Narrated `Aisha the mother of the faithful believers: One night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the prayer in the Mosque and the people followed him. The next night he also offered the prayer and too many people gathered. On the third and the fourth nights more people gathered, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not come out to them. In the morning he said, "I saw what you were doing and nothing but the fear that it (i.e. the prayer) might be enjoined on you, stopped me from coming to you." And that happened in the month of Ramadan.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1129 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 229

Chapter: Standing of the Prophet (ﷺ) at night

Sahih al-Bukhari 1130
Narrated Al-Mughira: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to stand (in the prayer) or pray till both his feet or legs swelled. He was asked why (he offered such an unbearable prayer) and he said, "should I not be a thankful slave."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1130 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 230

Chapter: Sleeping in the last hours of the night

Sahih al-Bukhari 1131
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told me, "The most beloved prayer to Allah is that of David and the most beloved fasts to Allah are those of David. He used to sleep for half of the night and then pray for one third of the night and again sleep for its sixth part and used to fast on alternate days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1131 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 231

Sahih al-Bukhari 1132
Narrated Masruq: I asked `Aisha which deed was most loved by the Prophet. She said, "A deed done continuously." I further asked, "When did he used to get up (in the night for the prayer)." She said, "He used to get up on hearing the crowing of a cock."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1132 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 232

Sahih al-Bukhari 1132b
Narrated Al-Ashath: He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) used to get up for the prayer on hearing the crowing of a cock.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1132b In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 233

Sahih al-Bukhari 1133
Narrated `Aisha: In my house he (Prophet (ﷺ)) never passed the last hours of the night but sleeping.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1133 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 234

Chapter: Whoever took the Suhur and did not sleep before offering Fajr prayers

Sahih al-Bukhari 1134
Narrated Qatada: Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) and Zaid bin Thabit took their Suhur together. When they finished it, the Prophet (ﷺ) stood for the (Fajr) prayer and offered it." We asked Anas, "What was the interval between their finishing the Suhur and the starting of the morning prayer?" Anas replied, "It was equal to the time taken by a person in reciting fifty verses of the Qur'an."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1134 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 235

Chapter: To prolong the standing posture in the Tahajjud

Sahih al-Bukhari 1135
Narrated Abu-Wail: `Abdullah said, "One night I offered the Tahajjud prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he kept on standing till an ill-thought came to me." We said, "What was the ill-thought?" He said, "It was to sit down and leave the Prophet (standing)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1135 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 236

Sahih al-Bukhari 1136
Narrated Hudhaifa: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) got up for Tahajjud prayer he used to clean his mouth (and teeth) with Siwak.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1136 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 237

Chapter: How was the Salat of the Prophet (ﷺ) and how many Rak'a he used to offer at night?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1137
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How is the prayer of the night?" He said, "Two rak`at followed by two rak`at and so on, and when you apprehend the approaching dawn, offer one rak`a as witr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1137 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 238

Sahih al-Bukhari 1138
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The prayer of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to be of thirteen rak`at, i.e. of the night prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1138 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 239

Sahih al-Bukhari 1139
Narrated Masruq: I asked Aisha about the night prayer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and she said, "It was seven, nine or eleven rak`at besides the two rak`at of the Fajr prayer (i.e. Sunna). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1139 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 240

Sahih al-Bukhari 1140
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer thirteen rak`at of the night prayer and that included the witr and two rak`at (Sunna) of the Fajr prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1140 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 241

Chapter: The waking up of the Prophet (ﷺ) from his sleep for the night prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1141
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Sometimes Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would not fast (for so many days) that we thought that he would not fast that month and he sometimes used to fast (for so many days) that we thought he would not leave fasting throughout that month and (as regards his prayer and sleep at night), if you wanted to see him praying at night, you could see him praying and if you wanted to see him sleeping, you could see him sleeping.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1141 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 242

Chapter: Satan'a tying of knots at the back of the head if one does not offer the ight prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1142
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Satan puts three knots at the back of the head of any of you if he is asleep. On every knot he reads and exhales the following words, 'The night is long, so stay asleep.' When one wakes up and remembers Allah, one knot is undone; and when one performs ablution, the second knot is undone, and when one prays the third knot is undone and one gets up energetic with a good heart in the morning; otherwise one gets up lazy and with a mischievous heart."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1142 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 243

Sahih al-Bukhari 1143
Narrated Samura bin Jundab: The Prophet (ﷺ) said in his narration of a dream that he saw, "He whose head was being crushed with a stone was one who learnt the Qur'an but never acted on it, and slept ignoring the compulsory prayers." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1143 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 244

Chapter: If one sleeps and does not offer the night prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1144
Narrated `Abdullah: A person was mentioned before the Prophet (ﷺ) and he was told that he had kept on sleeping till morning and had not got up for the prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Satan urinated in his ears."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1144 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 245

Chapter: Offering Salat (prayer) and invoking Allah in the last hours of the night

Sahih al-Bukhari 1145
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, "Our Lord, the Blessed, the Superior, comes every night down on the nearest Heaven to us when the last third of the night remains, saying: "Is there anyone to invoke Me, so that I may respond to invocation? Is there anyone to ask Me, so that I may grant him his request? Is there anyone seeking My forgiveness, so that I may forgive him?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1145 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 246

Chapter: Sleeping in the first part of the night and getting up in its last part

Sahih al-Bukhari 1146
Narrated Al-Aswad: I asked `Aisha "How is the night prayer of the Prophet?" She replied, "He used to sleep early at night, and get up in its last part to pray, and then return to his bed. When the Mu'adh-dhin pronounced the Adhan, he would get up. If he was in need of a bath he would take it; otherwise he would perform ablution and then go out (for the prayer)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1146 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 247

Chapter: The Salat (prayer) of the Prophet (ﷺ) at night in Ramadan and (in) other months

Sahih al-Bukhari 1147
Narrated Abu Salma bin `Abdur Rahman: I asked `Aisha, "How is the prayer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during the month of Ramadan." She said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never exceeded eleven rak`at in Ramadan or in other months; he used to offer four rak`at-- do not ask me about their beauty and length, then four rak`at, do not ask me about their beauty and length, and then three rak`at." Aisha further said, "I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do you sleep before offering the witr prayer?' He replied, 'O `Aisha! My eyes sleep but my heart remains awake'!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1147 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 248

Sahih al-Bukhari 1148
Narrated `Aisha: I did not see the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting (the Qur'an) in the night prayer while sitting except when he became old; when he used to recite while sitting, and when thirty or forty verses remained from the Sura, he would get up and recite them and then bow.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1148 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 249

Chapter: The Superiority of remaining with ablution during the day and night

Sahih al-Bukhari 1149
Narrated Abu Huraira: At the time of the Fajr prayer the Prophet (ﷺ) asked Bilal, "Tell me of the best deed you did after embracing Islam, for I heard your footsteps in front of me in Paradise." Bilal replied, "I did not do anything worth mentioning except that whenever I performed ablution during the day or night, I prayed after that ablution as much as was written for me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1149 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 250

Chapter: It is disliked to exaggerate in matters of worship

Sahih al-Bukhari 1150
Narrated Anas bin Malik
Once the Prophet (ﷺ) entered the Mosque and saw a rope hanging in between its two pillars. He said, "What is this rope?" The people said, "This rope is for Zainab who, when she feels tired, holds it (to keep standing for the prayer.)" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Don't use it. Remove the rope. You should pray as long as you feel active, and when you get tired, sit down."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1150 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 251

Sahih al-Bukhari 1151
Narrated 'Aisha: A woman from the tribe of Bani Asad was sitting with me and Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came to my house and said, "Who is this?" I said, "(She is) So and so. She does not sleep at night because she is engaged in prayer." The Prophet (ﷺ) said disapprovingly: Do (good) deeds which is within your capacity as Allah never gets tired of giving rewards till you get tired of doing good deeds."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1151 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 251

Chapter: It is disliked for a person to leave the night Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1152
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "O `Abdullah! Do not be like so and so who used to pray at night and then stopped the night prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1152 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 252

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 1153
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "I have been informed that you offer Salat (prayer) all the night and observe Saum (fast) during the day." I said, " (Yes) I do so." He said, "If you do so, your eye sight will become weak and you will become weak. No doubt, your body has right on you, and your family has right on you, so observe Saum (for some days) and do not observe it (for some days), offer Salat (for sometime) and then sleep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1153 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 252

Chapter: The superiority of one who wakes up at night and offers the Salat with a loud voice

Sahih al-Bukhari 1154
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: The Prophet (ﷺ) "Whoever gets up at night and says: -- 'La ilaha il-lallah Wahdahu la Sharika lahu Lahu-lmulk, waLahu-l-hamd wahuwa 'ala kullishai'in Qadir. Al hamdu lil-lahi wa subhanal-lahi wa la-ilaha il-lal-lah wa-l-lahu akbar wa la hawla Wala Quwata il-la-bil-lah.' (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. He is the Only One and has no partners. For Him is the Kingdom and all the praises are due for Him. He is Omnipotent. All the praises are for Allah. All the glories are for Allah. And none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, And Allah is Great And there is neither Might nor Power Except with Allah). And then says: -- Allahumma, Ighfir li (O Allah! Forgive me). Or invokes (Allah), he will be responded to and if he performs ablution (and prays), his prayer will be accepted."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1154 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 253

Sahih al-Bukhari 1155
Narrated Abu Huraira: That once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, "Your brother, i.e. `Abdullah bin Rawaha does not say obscene (referring to his verses): Amongst us is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), who recites His Book when it dawns. He showed us the guidance, after we were blind. We believe that whatever he says will come true. And he spends his nights in such a way as his sides do not touch his bed. While the pagans were deeply asleep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1155 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 254

Sahih al-Bukhari 1156, 1157, 1158
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar said, "In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) I dreamt that a piece of silk cloth was in my hand and it flew with me to whichever part of Paradise I wanted. I also saw as if two persons (i.e. angels) came to me and wanted to take me to Hell. Then an angel met us and told me not to be afraid. He then told them to leave me. Hafsa narrated one of my dreams to the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Abdullah is a good man. Would that he offer the night prayer (Tahajjud)!" So after that day `Abdullah (bin `Umar) started offering Tahajjud. The companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to tell him their dreams that (Laila-tul-Qadr) was on the 27th of the month of Ramadan. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I see that your dreams agree on the last ten nights of Ramadan and so whoever is in search of it should seek it in the last ten nights of Ramadan."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1156, 1157, 1158 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 255

Chapter: Regularity of two Rak'a (Sunna) of the Fajr

Sahih al-Bukhari 1159
Narrated `Aisha;: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the `Isha' prayer (and then got up at the Tahajjud time) and offered eight rak`at and then offered two rak`at while sitting. He then offered two rak`at in between the Adhan and Iqama (of the Fajr prayer) and he never missed them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1159 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 256

Chapter: To lie down on the right side after offering two Rak'a (Sunna) of the Fajr prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1160
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to lie down on his right side, after offering two rak`at (Sunna) of the Fajr prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1160 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 257

Chapter: Whoever talks after offering two Rak'a (Sunna) (of the Fajr prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1161
Narrated `Aisha: After offering the Sunna of the Fajr prayer, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to talk to me, if I happen to be awake; otherwise he would lie down till the Iqama call was proclaimed (for the Fajr prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1161 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 258

Chapter: What is said about the Nawafil being offered as two Rak'a followed by two and so on

Sahih al-Bukhari 1162
Narrated `Aisha: After offering the two rak`at (Sunna) the Prophet (ﷺ) used to talk to me, if I happen to be awake; otherwise he would lie down.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1162 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 259

Chapter: To talk after offering two Rak'a (Sunna of the Fajr prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1163
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) was never more regular and particular in offering any Nawafil than the two rak`at (Sunna) of the Fajr prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1163 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 260

Chapter: To offer two Rak'at before the Fajr prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1164
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer thirteen rak`at in the night prayer and on hearing the Adhan for the morning prayer, he used to offer two light rak`at.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1164 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 261

Sahih al-Bukhari 1165
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to make the two rak`at before the Fajr prayer so light that I would wonder whether he recited Al-Fatiha (or not).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1165 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 262

Chapter: What is recited in the two Rak'a (Sunna) of the Fajr

Sahih al-Bukhari 1166
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to teach us the way of doing Istikhara (Istikhara means to ask Allah to guide one to the right sort of action concerning any job or a deed), in all matters as he taught us the Suras of the Qur'an. He said, "If anyone of you thinks of doing any job he should offer a two rak`at prayer other than the compulsory ones and say (after the prayer): -- 'Allahumma inni astakhiruka bi'ilmika, Wa astaqdiruka bi-qudratika, Wa as'alaka min fadlika Al- `azlm Fa-innaka taqdiru Wala aqdiru, Wa ta'lamu Wala a'lamu, Wa anta 'allamu l-ghuyub. Allahumma, in kunta ta'lam anna hadha-lamra Khairun li fi dini wa ma'ashi wa'aqibati `Amri (or 'ajili `Amri wa'ajilihi) Faqdirhu wa yas-sirhu li thumma barik li Fihi, Wa in kunta ta'lamu anna hadha-lamra shar-run li fi dini wa ma'ashi wa'aqibati `Amri (or fi'ajili `Amri wa ajilihi) Fasrifhu anni was-rifni anhu. Waqdir li al-khaira haithu kana Thumma ardini bihi.' (O Allah! I ask guidance from Your knowledge, And Power from Your Might and I ask for Your great blessings. You are capable and I am not. You know and I do not and You know the unseen. O Allah! If You know that this job is good for my religion and my subsistence and in my Hereafter--(or said: If it is better for my present and later needs)--Then You ordain it for me and make it easy for me to get, And then bless me in it, and if You know that this job is harmful to me In my religion and subsistence and in the Hereafter--(or said: If it is worse for my present and later needs)--Then keep it away from me and let me be away from it. And ordain for me whatever is good for me, And make me satisfied with it). The Prophet (ﷺ) added that then the person should name (mention) his need.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1166 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 263

Sahih al-Bukhari 1167
Narrated Abu Qatada bin Rabi Al-Ansari;: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you enters a Mosque, he should not sit until he has offered a tworak` at prayer." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1167 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 264

Sahih al-Bukhari 1168
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led us and offered a two rak`at prayer and then went away.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1168 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 265

Sahih al-Bukhari 1169
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar Abu: I offered with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a two rak`at prayer before the Zuhr prayer and two rak`at after the Zuhr prayer, two rak`at after Jumua, Maghrib and `Isha' prayers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1169 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 266

Sahih al-Bukhari 1170
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: While delivering a sermon, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you comes while the Imam is delivering the sermon or has come out for it, he should offer a two rak`at prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1170 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 267

Sahih al-Bukhari 1171
Narrated Mujahid: Somebody came to the house of Ibn `Umar and told him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) s had entered the Ka`ba. Ibn `Umar said, "I went in front of the Ka`ba and found that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had come out of the Ka`ba and I saw Bilal standing by the side of the gate of the Ka`ba. I said, 'O Bilal! Has Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) prayed inside the Ka`ba?' Bilal replied in the affirmative. I said, 'Where (did he pray)?' He replied, '(He prayed) Between these two pillars and then he came out and offered a two rak`at prayer in front of the Ka`ba.' " Abu `Abdullah said: Abu Huraira said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) advised me to offer two rak`at of Duha prayer (prayer to be offered after sunrise and before midday). " Itban (bin Malik) said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr, came to me after sunrise and we aligned behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and offered two rak`at."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1171 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 268

Chapter: To offer the Nawafil after the compulsory (congregational) Salat (prayers)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1172, 1173
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I offered with the Prophet (ﷺ) two rak`at before the Zuhr and two rak`at after the Zuhr prayer; two rak`at after Maghrib, `Isha' and the Jumua prayers. Those of the Maghrib and `Isha' were offered in his house. My sister Hafsa told me that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer two light rak`at after dawn and it was the time when I never went to the Prophet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1172, 1173 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 269

Chapter: Whoever did not offer the Salat after the compulsory (congregational) Salat (prayers

Sahih al-Bukhari 1174
Narrated `Amr: I heard Abu Ash-sha'tha' Jabir saying, "I heard Ibn `Abbas saying, 'I offered with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) eight rak`at (of Zuhr and `Asr prayers) together and seven rak`at (the Maghrib and the `Isha' prayers) together.' " I said, "O Abu Ash-shatha! I think he must have prayed the Zuhr late and the `Asr early; the `Isha early and the Maghrib late." Abu Ash-sha'tha' said, "I also think so." (See Hadith No. 518 Vol. 1).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1174 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 270

Chapter: To offer the Salat-ud-Duha in journey

Sahih al-Bukhari 1175
Narrated Muwarriq: I asked Ibn `Umar "Do you offer the Duha prayer?" He replied in the negative. I further asked, "Did `Umar use to pray it?" He (Ibn `Umar) replied in the negative. I again asked, "Did Abu Bakr use to pray it?" He replied in the negative. I again asked, "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) use to pray it?" Ibn `Umar replied, "I don't think he did."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1175 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 271

Sahih al-Bukhari 1176
Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin Abi Laila: Only Um Hani narrated to me that she had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) offering the Duha prayer. She said, "On the day of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet (ﷺ) entered my house, took a bath and offered eight rak`at (of Duha prayers. I had never seen the Prophet (ﷺ) offering such a light prayer but he performed bowing and prostrations perfectly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1176 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 272

Chapter: Whoever did not offer the Duha prayer and thought it permissible (to offer it)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1177
Narrated `Aisha: I never saw the Prophet (ﷺ) offering the Duha prayer but I always offer it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1177 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 273

Chapter: To offer Salat-ud-Duha when not traveling

Sahih al-Bukhari 1178
Narrated Abu Huraira: My friend (the Prophet) advised me to do three things and I shall not leave them till I die, these are: To fast three days every month, to offer the Duha prayer, and to offer witr before sleeping.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1178 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 274

Sahih al-Bukhari 1179
Narrated Anas bin Sirin: I heard Anas bin Malik al-Ansari saying, "An Ansari man, who was very fat, said to the Prophet, 'I am unable to present myself for the prayer with you.' He prepared a meal for the Prophet (ﷺ) and invited him to his house. He washed one side of a mat with water and the Prophet (ﷺ) offered two Rakat on it." So and so, the son of so and so, the son of Al-Jarud asked Anas, "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) use to offer the Duha prayer?" Anas replied, "I never saw him praying (the Duha prayer) except on that day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1179 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 275

Chapter: To offer two Rak'a before the Zuhr prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1180, 1181
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: I remember ten Rakat of Nawafil from the Prophet, two Rakat before the Zuhr prayer and two after it; two Rakat after Maghrib prayer in his house, and two Rakat after 'Isha' prayer in his house, and two Rakat before the Fajr prayer and at that time nobody would enter the house of the Prophet.

Hafsa told me that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer two Rakat after the call maker had made the Adhan and the day had dawned.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1180, 1181 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 275

Sahih al-Bukhari 1182
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) never missed four rak`at before the Zuhr prayer and two rak`at before the Fajr prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1182 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 276

Chapter: The (optional) salat before the Maghrib prayers

Sahih al-Bukhari 1183
Narrated `Abdullah Al-Muzni: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Pray before the Maghrib (compulsory) prayer." He (said it thrice) and in the third time, he said, "Whoever wants to offer it can do so." He said so because he did not like the people to take it as a tradition.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1183 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 277

Sahih al-Bukhari 1184
Narrated Marthad bin `Abdullah Al-Yazani: I went to `Uqba bin 'Amir Al-Juhani and said, "Is it not surprising that Abi Tamim offers two rak`at before the Maghrib prayer?" `Uqba said, "We used to do so in the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." I asked him, "What prevents you from offering it now?" He replied, "Business."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1184 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 278

Chapter: To offer Nawafil in congregation

Sahih al-Bukhari 1185, 1186
Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-rabi' Al-Ansari: that he remembered Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he also remembered a mouthful of water which he had thrown on his face, after taking it from a well that was in their house. Mahmud said that he had heard `Itban bin Malik, who was present with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the battle of Badr saying, "I used to lead my people at Bani Salim in the prayer and there was a valley between me and those people. Whenever it rained it used to be difficult for me to cross it to go to their mosque. So I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, 'I have weak eyesight and the valley between me and my people flows during the rainy season and it becomes difficult for me to cross it; I wish you would come to my house and pray at a place so that I could take that place as a praying place.' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'I will do so.' So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr came to my house in the (next) morning after the sun had risen high. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked my permission to let him in and I admitted him. He did not sit before saying, 'Where do you want us to offer the prayer in your house?' I pointed to the place where I wanted him to pray. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up for the prayer and started the prayer with Takbir and we aligned in rows behind him; and he offered two rak`at, and finished them with Taslim, and we also performed Taslim with him. I detained him for a meal called "Khazir" which I had prepared for him.--("Khazir" is a special type of dish prepared from barley flour and meat soup)-- When the neighbors got the news that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was in my house, they poured it till there were a great number of men in the house. One of them said, 'What is wrong with Malik, for I do not see him?' One of them replied, 'He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle.' On that Allah's Apostle said, 'Don't say this. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah for Allah's sake only.' The man replied, 'Allah and His Apostle know better; but by Allah, we never saw him but helping and talking with the hypocrites.' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, 'No doubt, whoever says. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and by that he wants the pleasures of Allah, then Allah will save him from Hell." Mahmud added, "I told the above narration to some people, one of whom was Abu Aiyub, the companion of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the battle in which he (Abu Aiyub) died and Yazid bin Mu'awiya was their leader in Roman Territory. Abu Aiyub denounced the narration and said, 'I doubt that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ever said what you have said.' I felt that too much, and I vowed to Allah that if I remained alive in that holy battle, I would (go to Medina and) ask `Itban bin Malik if he was still living in the mosque of his people. So when he returned, I assumed Ihram for Hajj or `Umra and then I proceeded on till I reached Medina. I went to Bani Salim and `Itban bin Malik, who was by then an old blind man, was leading his people in the prayer. When he finished the prayer, I greeted him and introduced myself to him and then asked him about that narration. He told that narration again in the same manner as he had narrated it the first time."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1185, 1186 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 279

Chapter: To offer the Nawafil prayers at home

Sahih al-Bukhari 1187
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Offer some of your prayers in your houses and do not make them graves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1187 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 280

Book: 20 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Virtues of Prayer at Masjid Makkah and Madinah

Chapter: The superiority of offering As-Salat in the Mosque of Makkah and Al-Madina

Sahih al-Bukhari 1188
Narrated Quza'a: I heard Abu Said saying four words. He said, "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) (saying the following narrative)." He had participated in twelve holy battles with the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1188 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 281

Sahih al-Bukhari 1189
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not set out on a journey except for three Mosques i.e. Al-Masjid-AI-Haram, the Mosque of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , and the Mosque of Al-Aqsa, (Mosque of Jerusalem)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1189 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 281

Sahih al-Bukhari 1190
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "One prayer in my Mosque is better than one thousand prayers in any other mosque excepting Al-Masjid-AI-Haram."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1190 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 282

Chapter: The Masjid Quba (the Mosque of Quba)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1191, 1192
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar never offered the Duha prayer except on two occasions: (1) Whenever he reached Mecca; and he always used to reach Mecca in the forenoon. He would perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba and then offer two rak`at at the rear of Maqam Ibrahim. (2) Whenever he visited Quba, for he used to visit it every Saturday. When he entered the Mosque, he disliked to leave it without offering a prayer. Ibn `Umar narrated that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to visit the Mosque of Quba (sometime) walking and (sometime) riding. And he (i.e. Ibn `Umar) used to say, "I do only what my companions used to do and I don't forbid anybody to pray at any time during the day or night except that one should not intend to pray at sunrise or sunset."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1191, 1192 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 283

Chapter: Whoever visited the mosque of Quba every Saturday

Sahih al-Bukhari 1193
Narrated `Abdullah bin Dinar: Ibn `Umar said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to go to the Mosque of Quba every Saturday (sometimes) walking and (sometimes) riding." `Abdullah (Ibn `Umar) used to do the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1193 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 284

Chapter: To go to the Mosque of Quba

Sahih al-Bukhari 1194
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to go to the Mosque of Quba (sometimes) walking and sometimes riding. Added Nafi` (in another narration), "He then would offer two rak`at (in the Mosque of Quba)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1194 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 285

Chapter: The superiority of the place between the pulpit and the grave (of the Prophet (ﷺ))

Sahih al-Bukhari 1195
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Mazini: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Between my house and the pulpit there is a garden of the gardens of Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1195 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 286

Sahih al-Bukhari 1196
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Between my house and my pulpit there is a garden of the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is on my fountain tank (i.e. Al-Kauthar)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1196 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 287

Chapter: The Mosque of Bait-ul-Maqdis (Jerusalem)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1197
Narrated Qaza'a Maula: (freed slave of) Ziyad: I heard Abu Sa`id Al-khudri narrating four things from the Prophet (ﷺ) and I appreciated them very much. He said, conveying the words of the Prophet. (1) "A woman should not go on a two day journey except with her husband or a Dhi-Mahram. (2) No fasting is permissible on two days: `Id-ul-Fitr and `Id-ul-Adha. (3) No prayer after two prayers, i.e. after the Fajr prayer till the sunrises and after the `Asr prayer till the sun sets. (4) Do not prepare yourself for a journey except to three Mosques, i.e. Al-Masjid-AI-Haram, the Mosque of Aqsa (Jerusalem) and my Mosque." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1197 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 288

Book: 21 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Actions while Praying

Chapter: To take the help of the hands while offering Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1198
Narrated Kuraib Maula Ibn `Abbas: `Abdullah bin `Abbas said that he had passed a night in the house of Maimuna the mother of the faithful believers , who was his aunt. He said, "I slept across the bed, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) along with his wife slept lengthwise. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) slept till midnight or slightly before or after it. Then Allah's Apostle woke up, sat, and removed the traces of sleep by rubbing his hands over his face. Then he recited the last ten verses of Surat-Al `Imran (2). Then he went towards a hanging leather watercontainer and performed a perfect ablution and then stood up for prayer." `Abdullah bin `Abbas added, "I got up and did the same as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had done and then went and stood by his side. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then put his right hand over my head and caught my right ear and twisted it. He offered two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at and then offered one rak`a witr. Then he lay down till the Mu'adh-dhin came and then he prayed two light rak`at and went out and offered the early morning (Fajr) prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1198 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 289

Chapter: What speech is prohibited during As-Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1199
Narrated `Abdullah: We used to greet the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was praying and he used to answer our greetings. When we returned from An-Najashi (the ruler of Ethiopia), we greeted him, but he did not answer us (during the prayer) and (after finishing the prayer) he said, "In the prayer one is occupied (with a more serious matter)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1199 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 290

Sahih al-Bukhari 1199b
Narrated `Abdullah: The same as No. 290. from the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1199b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 291

Sahih al-Bukhari 1200
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam: In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) we used to speak while praying, and one of us would tell his needs to his companions, till the verse, 'Guard strictly your prayers (2.238) was revealed. After that we were ordered to remain silent while praying.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1200 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 292

Chapter: The saying of Subhan Allah and Al-handulillah during As-Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1201
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out to affect a reconciliation between the tribes of Bani `Amr bin `Auf and the time of the prayer became due; Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) is detained. Will you lead the people in the prayer?" Abu Bakr replied, "Yes, if you wish." So Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr led the prayer. In the meantime the Prophet (ﷺ) came crossing the rows (of the praying people) till he stood in the first row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr never looked hither and thither during the prayer but when the people clapped too much, he looked back and saw the Prophet (ﷺ) in the (first) row. The Prophet (ﷺ) waved him to remain at his place, but Abu Bakr raised both his hands and sent praises to Allah and then retreated and the Prophet (ﷺ) went forward and led the prayer. (See Hadith No. 295 & 296)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1201 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 293

Chapter: Whoever named some people or greeted somebody during As-Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1202
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: We used to say the greeting, name and greet each other in the prayer. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard it and said:--"Say, 'at-tahiyyatu lil-lahi was-salawatu wat-taiyibatu. Assalamu 'Alaika aiyuha-n-Nabiyu warahmatu- l-lahi wa-barakatuhu. _ Assalamu alaina wa-'ala 'ibadi-l-lahi as-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illa-l-lah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan `Abdu hu wa Rasuluh. (All the compliments are for Allah and all the prayers and all the good things (are for Allah). Peace be on you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings (are on you). And peace be on us and on the good (pious) worshipers of Allah. I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and Apostle.) So, when you have said this, then you have surely sent the greetings to every good (pious) worshipper of Allah, whether he be in the Heaven or on the Earth. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1202 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 294

Chapter: Clapping [during the Salat] is permissible only for the women

Sahih al-Bukhari 1203
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The saying 'Sub Han Allah' is for men and clapping is for women." (If something happens in the prayer, the men can invite the attention of the Imam by saying "Sub Han Allah". And women, by clapping their hands).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1203 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 295

Sahih al-Bukhari 1204
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The saying 'Sub Han Allah' is for men and clapping is for women.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1204 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 296

Chapter: Whoever came back or went forward during the Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1205
Narrated Anas bin Malik: While Abu Bakr was leading the people in the morning prayer on a Monday, the Prophet (ﷺ) came towards them suddenly having lifted the curtain of 'Aisha's house, and looked at them as they were standing in rows and smiled. Abu Bakr tried to come back thinking that Allah's Apostle wanted to come out for the prayer. The attention of the Muslims was diverted from the prayer because they were delighted to see the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) waved his hand to them to complete their prayer, then he went back into the room and let down the curtain. The Prophet expired on that very day.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1205 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 297

Chapter: If a mother calls her son while he is offering As-Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1206
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A woman called her son while he was in his hermitage and said, 'O Juraij' He said, 'O Allah, my mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She again said, 'O Juraij!' He said again, 'O Allah ! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She again said, 'O Juraij' He again said, 'O Allah! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer. (What shall I do?)' She said, 'O Allah! Do not let Juraij die till he sees the faces of prostitutes.' A shepherdess used to come by his hermitage for grazing her sheep and she gave birth to a child. She was asked whose child that was, and she replied that it was from Juraij and that he had come out from his hermitage. Juraij said, 'Where is that woman who claims that her child is from me?' (When she was brought to him along with the child), Juraij asked the child, 'O Babus, who is your father?' The child replied, 'The shepherd.' " (See Hadith No 662. Vol 3).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1206 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 297

Chapter: The levelling of small stones during As-Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1207
Narrated Mu'aiqib: The Prophet (ﷺ) talked about a man leveling the earth on prostrating, and said, "If you have to do so, then do it once."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1207 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 298

Chapter: Spreading the clothes over the site of prostration

Sahih al-Bukhari 1208
Narrated Anas bin Malik: We used to pray with the Prophet (ﷺ) in scorching heat, and if someone of us could not put his face on the earth (because of the heat) then he would spread his clothes and prostrate over them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1208 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 299

Chapter: What kind of actions are permissible during As-Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1209
Narrated Aisha: I used to stretch my legs towards the Qibla of the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was praying; whenever he prostrated he touched me, and I would withdraw my legs, and whenever he stood up, I would restretch my legs.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1209 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 300

Sahih al-Bukhari 1210
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) once offered the prayer and said, "Satan came in front of me and tried to interrupt my prayer, but Allah gave me an upper hand on him and I choked him. No doubt, I thought of tying him to one of the pillars of the mosque till you get up in the morning and see him. Then I remembered the statement of Prophet Solomon, 'My Lord ! Bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.' Then Allah made him (Satan) return with his head down (humiliated)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1210 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 301

Chapter: If an animal runs away while one is in Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1211
Narrated Al-Azraq bin Qais: We were at Al-Ahwaz fighting the Al-Haruriya (tribe). While I was at the bank of a river a man was praying and the reins of his animal were in his hands and the animal was struggling and he was following the animal. (Shu`ba, a sub-narrator, said that man was Abu Barza Al-Aslami). A man from the Khawarij said, "O Allah! Be harsh to this sheik." And when the sheik (Abu Barza) finished his prayer, he said, "I heard your remark. No doubt, I participated with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in six or seven or eight holy battles and saw his leniency, and no doubt, I would rather retain my animal than let it return to its stable, as it would cause me much trouble. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1211 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 302

Sahih al-Bukhari 1212
Narrated `Aisha: Once the sun eclipsed and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up for the prayer and recited a very long Sura and when bowed for a long while and then raised his head and started reciting another Sura. Then he bowed, and after finishing, he prostrated and did the same in the second rak`a and then said, "These (lunar and solar eclipses) are two of the signs of Allah and if you see them, pray till the eclipse is over. No doubt, while standing at this place I saw everything promised to me by Allah and I saw (Paradise) and I wanted to pluck a bunch (of grapes) therefrom, at the time when you saw me stepping forward. No doubt, I saw Hell with its different parts destroying each other when you saw me retreating and in it I saw `Amr bin Luhai who started the tradition of freeing animals (set them free) in the name of idols."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1212 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 303

Chapter: Blowing and splitting while in As-Salat (the Prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1213
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw some sputum on the wall facing the Qibla of the mosque and became furious with the people of the mosque and said, "During the prayer, Allah is in front of everyone of you and so he should not spit (or said, 'He should not expectorate')." Then he got down and scratched the sputum with his hand. Ibn `Umar said (after narrating), "If anyone of you has to spit during the prayer, he should spit to his left."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1213 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 304

Sahih al-Bukhari 1214
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whenever anyone of you is in prayer, he is speaking in private to his Lord and so he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right side but to his left side under his left foot."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1214 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 305

Chapter: If a man claps during the Salat because of ignorance, his Salat will not be invalid Chapter: If a person in Salat is asked to step forward, or to wait, there will be no harm therein

Sahih al-Bukhari 1215
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The people used to offer the prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) with their waist-sheets tied round their necks because of the shortness of the sheets and the women were ordered not to lift their heads till the men had sat straight.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1215 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 306

Chapter: One should not return greetings during the Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1216
Narrated `Abdullah: I used to greet the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was in prayer and he would return my greeting, but when we returned (from Ethiopia) I greeted the Prophet (while he was praying) but he did not return the greeting, and (after finishing the prayer) he said, "In the prayer one is occupied (with a more serious matter)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1216 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 307

Sahih al-Bukhari 1217
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent me for some job and when I had finished it I returned and came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and greeted him but he did not return my greeting. So I felt so sorry that only Allah knows it and I said to myself,, 'Perhaps Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is angry because I did not come quickly, then again I greeted him but he did not reply. I felt even more sorry than I did the first time. Again I greeted him and he returned the greeting and said, "The thing which prevented me from returning the greeting was that I was praying." And at that time he was on his Rahila and his face was not towards the Qibla.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1217 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 308

Chapter: To raise the hands in Salat because of necessity

Sahih al-Bukhari 1218
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The news about the differences amongst the people of Bani `Amr bin `Auf at Quba reached Allah's Apostle and so he went to them along with some of his companions to affect a reconciliation. Allah's Apostle was delayed there and the time for the prayer became due. Bilal came to Abu Bakr! and said, "O Abu Bakr! Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is detained (there) and the time for the prayer is due. Will you lead the people in prayer?" Abu Bakr replied, "Yes, if you wish." So Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr went forward and the people said Takbir. In the meantime, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came piercing through the rows till he stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr, would never look hither and thither during the prayer but when the people clapped much he looked back and saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned him to carry on. Abu Bakr raised both his hands, praised Allah and retreated till he stood in the row and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he had finished the prayer, he addressed the people and said, "O people! Why did you start clapping when something happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is for women. Whenever one is confronted with something unusual in the prayer one should say, 'Sub Han Allah'." Then the Prophet looked towards Abu Bakr and asked, "What prevented you from leading the prayer when I beckoned you to carry on?" Abu Bakr replied, "It does not befit the son of Al Quhafa to lead the prayer in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1218 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 309

Chapter: Keeping the hands on the hips during As-Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1219
Narrated Abu Huraira: It was forbidden to keep the hands on the hips during the prayer. (This is narrated by Abu Huraira from the Prophet.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1219 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 310

Sahih al-Bukhari 1220
Narrated Abu Huraira: It was forbidden to pray with the hands over one's hips.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1220 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 311

Chapter: Thinking of something during As-Salat (the prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1221
Narrated `Uqba bin Al-Harith: I offered the `Asr prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and after finishing the prayer with Taslim he got up quickly and went to some of his wives and then came out. He noticed the signs of astonishment on the faces of the people caused by his speed. He then said, "I remembered while I was in my prayer that a piece of gold was Lying in my house and I disliked that it should remain with us throughout the night, and so I have ordered it to be distributed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1221 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 312

Sahih al-Bukhari 1222
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the Adhan for the prayer is pronounced, then Satan takes to his heels passing wind so that he may not hear the Adhan and when the Mu'adh-dhin finishes, he comes back; and when the Iqama is pronounced he again takes to his heels and when it is finished, he again comes back and continues reminding the praying person of things that he used not to remember when not in prayer till he forgets how much he has prayed." Abu Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman said, "If anyone of you has such a thing (forgetting the number of rak`at he has prayed) he should perform two prostrations of Sahu (i.e. forgetfulness) while sitting." Abu Salama narrates this from Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1222 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 313

Sahih al-Bukhari 1223
Narrated Abu Huraira: People say that I narrate too many narrations of the Prophet; once I met a man (during the lifetime of the Prophet) and asked him, "Which Sura did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) s recite yesterday in the `Isha' prayer?" He said, "I do not know." I said, "Did you not attend the prayer?" He said, "Yes, (I did)." I said, "I know. He recited such and such Sura."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1223 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 314

Book: 22 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Forgetfulness in Prayer

Chapter: What is said regarding the Sahw: If someone gets up (for the third rak'a without sitting) after the second rak'a of a compulsory salat (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1224
Narrated `Abdullah bin Buhaina: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) once led us in a prayer and offered two rak`at and got up (for the third rak`a) without sitting (after the second rak`a). The people also got up with him, and when he was about to finish his prayer, we waited for him to finish the prayer with Taslim but he said Takbir before Taslim and performed two prostrations while sitting and then finished the prayer with Taslim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1224 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 315

Sahih al-Bukhari 1225
Narrated `Abdullah bin Buhaina: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up after the second rak`a of the Zuhr prayer without sitting in between (the second and the third rak`at). When he finished the prayer he performed two prostrations (of Sahu) and then finished the prayer with Taslim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1225 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 316

Chapter: If one offers five Rak'a (instead of four)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1226
Narrated' `Abdullah:

Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered five rak`at in the Zuhr prayer, and somebody asked him whether there was some increase in the prayer. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "What is that?" He said, "You have offered five rak`at." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed two prostrations of Sahu after Taslim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1226 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 317

Chapter: If one finishes his Salat wit Taslim after offering two or three Rak'a (by mistake)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1227
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in the `Asr or the Zuhr prayer and finished it with Taslim. Dhul-Yadain said to him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Has the prayer been reduced?" The Prophet (ﷺ) asked his companions in the affirmative. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I offered two more rak`at and then performed two prostrations (of Sahu). Sa`d said, "I saw that 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair had offered two rak`at in the Maghrib prayer and finished it with Taslim. He then talked (and when he was informed about it) he completed the rest of his prayer and performed two prostrations, and said, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed like this.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1227 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 318

Chapter: Whoever did not recite Tashah-dud (At-Tahiyyat) after the two prostrations of Sahw

Sahih al-Bukhari 1228
Narrated Abu Huraira.: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered two rak`at and finished his prayer. So Dhul-Yadain asked him, "Has the prayer been reduced or have you forgotten?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Has Dhul-Yadain spoken the truth?" The people replied in the affirmative. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up and offered the remaining two rak`at and performed Taslim, and then said Takbir and performed two prostrations like his usual prostrations, or a bit longer, and then got up.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1228 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 319

Sahih al-Bukhari 1228b
Narrated Salama bin 'Alqama: I asked Muhammad (bin Seereen) whether Tashah-hud should be recited after the two prostrations of Sahu. He replied, "It is not (mentioned) in Abu Huraira's narration. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1228b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 320

Chapter: To say Takbir in the prostrations of Sahw

Sahih al-Bukhari 1229
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered one of the evening prayers (the sub-narrator Muhammad said, "I think that it was most probably the `Asr prayer") and he finished it after offering two rak`at only. He then stood near a price of wood in front of the Mosque and put his hand over it. Abu Bakr and `Umar were amongst those who were present, but they dared not talk to him about that (because of excessive respect for him), and those who were in a hurry went out. They said, "Has the prayer been reduced?" A man who was called Dhul-Yadain by the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to the Prophet), "Has the prayer been reduced or have you forgotten?" He said, "Neither have I forgotten, nor has the prayer been reduced." He said, "Certainly you have forgotten." So the Prophet (ﷺ) offered two more rak`at and performed Taslim and then said Takbir and performed a prostration of Sahu like his ordinary prostration or a bit longer and then raised his head and said Takbir and then put his head down and performed a prostration like his ordinary prostration or a bit longer, and then raised his head and said Takbir.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1229 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 321

Sahih al-Bukhari 1230
Narrated `Abdullah bin Buhaina Al-Asdi: (the ally of Bani `Abdul Muttalib) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up for the Zuhr prayer and he should have sat (after the second rak`a but he stood up for the third rak`a without sitting for Tashah-hud) and when he finished the prayer he performed two prostrations and said Takbir on each prostration while sitting, before ending (the prayer) with Taslim; and the people too performed the two prostrations with him instead of the sitting he forgot.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1230 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 322

Chapter: When a person forgets whether he has offered three or four Rak'a

Sahih al-Bukhari 1231
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the call for prayer is made, Satan takes to his heels passing wind so that he may not hear the Adhan and when the call is finished he comes back, and when the Iqama is pronounced, Satan again takes to his heels, and when the Iqama is finished he comes back again and tries to interfere with the person and his thoughts and say, "Remember this and that (which he has not thought of before the prayer)", till the praying person forgets how much he has prayed. If anyone of you does not remember whether he has offered three or four rak`at then he should perform two prostrations of Sahu while sitting.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1231 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 323

Chapter: Sahw in compulsory Salat and Nawafil

Sahih al-Bukhari 1232
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When anyone of you stands for the prayers, Satan comes and puts him in doubts till he forgets how many rak`at he has prayed. So if this happens to anyone of you, he should perform two prostrations of Sahu while sitting.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1232 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 324

Chapter: If a person speaks to a person offering Salat (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1233
Narrated Kuraib: I was sent to Aisha by Ibn `Abbas, Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and `Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar. They told me to greet her on their behalf and to ask her about the offering of the two rak`at after the `Asr prayer and to say to her, "We were informed that you offer those two rak`at and we were told that the Prophet had forbidden offering them." Ibn `Abbas said, "I along with `Umar bin Al-Khattab used to beat the people whenever they offered them." I went to Aisha and told her that message. `Aisha said, "Go and ask Um Salama about them." So I returned and informed them about her statement. They then told me to go to Um Salama with the same question with which t sent me to `Aisha. Um Salama replied, "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) forbidding them. Later I saw him offering them immediately after he prayed the `Asr prayer. He then entered my house at a time when some of the Ansari women from the tribe of Bani Haram were sitting with me, so I sent my slave girl to him having said to her, 'Stand beside him and tell him that Um Salama says to you, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have heard you forbidding the offering of these (two rak`at after the `Asr prayer) but I have seen you offering them." If he waves his hand then wait for him.' The slave girl did that. The Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned her with his hand and she waited for him. When he had finished the prayer he said, "O daughter of Bani Umaiya! You have asked me about the two rak`at after the `Asr prayer. The people of the tribe of `Abdul-Qais came to me and made me busy and I could not offer the two rak`at after the Zuhr prayer. These (two rak`at that I have just prayed) are for those (missed) ones.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1233 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 325

Chapter: Beckoning during the Salat [by a person in Salat]

Sahih al-Bukhari 1234
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi: The news about the differences amongst the people of Bani `Amr bin `Auf reached Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and so he went to them along with some of his companions to effect a reconciliation between them. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was delayed there, and the time of the prayer was due. Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said to him, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has been delayed (there) and the time of prayer is due. So will you lead the people in prayer?" Abu Bakr said, "Yes, if you wish." Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr, went forward and said Takbir for the people. In the meantime Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came crossing the rows (of the praying people) and stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr, would never glance sideways in his prayer but when the people clapped much he looked back and (ﷺ) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) beckoned him to carry on the prayer. Abu Bakr raised his hands and thanked Allah, and retreated till he reached the (first) row. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he completed the prayer he faced the people and said, "O people! Why did you start clapping when something unusual happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is only for women. So whoever amongst you comes across something in the prayer should say, 'Subhan-Allah' for there is none who will not turn round on hearing him saying Subhan-Allah. O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned you to do so?" Abu Bakr replied, "How dare the son of Abu Quhafa lead the prayer in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1234 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 326

Sahih al-Bukhari 1235
Narrated Asma': I went to `Aisha and she was standing praying and the people, too, were standing (praying). So I said, "What is the matter with the people?" She beckoned with her head towards the sky. I said, "(Is there) a sign?" She nodded intending to say, "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1235 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 327

Sahih al-Bukhari 1236
Narrated `Aisha the wife of the Prophet: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during his illness prayed in his house sitting, whereas some people followed him standing, but the Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned them to sit down. On completion of the prayer he said, "The Imam is to be followed. So, bow when he bows, and raise your head when he raises his head." (See Hadith No. 657 Vol 1 for taking the verdict).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1236 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 328

Book: 23 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Funerals (Al-Janaa'iz)

Chapter: What is said about funerals, and those whose last words were: La ilãha ilallãh (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1237
Narrated Abu Dhar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Someone came to me from my Lord and gave me the news (or good tidings) that if any of my followers dies worshipping none (in any way) along with Allah, he will enter Paradise." I asked, "Even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse (adultery) and theft?" He replied, "Even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse (adultery) and theft."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1237 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 329

Sahih al-Bukhari 1238
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Anyone who dies worshipping others along with Allah will definitely enter the Fire." I said, "Anyone who dies worshipping none along with Allah will definitely enter Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1238 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 330

Chapter: The order of following the funeral procession

Sahih al-Bukhari 1239
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered us to do seven things and forbade us to do other seven. He ordered us: to follow the funeral procession. to visit the sick, to accept invitations, to help the oppressed, to fulfill the oaths, to return the greeting and to reply to the sneezer: (saying, "May Allah be merciful on you," provided the sneezer says, "All the praises are for Allah,"). He forbade us to use silver utensils and dishes and to wear golden rings, silk (clothes), Dibaj (pure silk cloth), Qissi and Istabraq (two kinds of silk cloths).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1239 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 331

Sahih al-Bukhari 1240
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "The rights of a Muslim on the Muslims are five: to respond to the salaam, visiting the sick, to follow the funeral processions, to accept an invitation, and to reply to those who sneeze. (see Hadith 1239)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1240 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 332

Chapter: Visiting the deceased person after he has been put in his shroud

Sahih al-Bukhari 1241, 1242
Narrated `Aisha: Abu Bakr came riding his horse from his dwelling place in As-Sunh. He got down from it, entered the Mosque and did not speak with anybody till he came to me and went direct to the Prophet, who was covered with a marked blanket. Abu Bakr uncovered his face. He knelt down and kissed him and then started weeping and said, "My father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Prophet! Allah will not combine two deaths on you. You have died the death which was written for you." Narrated Abu Salama from Ibn `Abbas : Abu Bakr came out and `Umar , was addressing the people, and Abu Bakr told him to sit down but `Umar refused. Abu Bakr again told him to sit down but `Umar again refused. Then Abu Bakr recited the Tashah-hud (i.e. none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) and the people attended to Abu Bakr and left `Umar. Abu Bakr said, "Amma ba'du, whoever amongst you worshipped Muhammad, then Muhammad is dead, but whoever worshipped Allah, Allah is alive and will never die. Allah said: 'Muhammad is no more than an Apostle and indeed (many) Apostles have passed away before him..(up to the) grateful.' " (3.144) (The narrator added, "By Allah, it was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and then whoever heard it, started reciting it.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1241, 1242 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 333

Sahih al-Bukhari 1243
Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit: Um Al-`Ala', an Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "The emigrants were distributed amongst us by drawing lots and we got in our share `Uthman bin Maz'un. We made him stay with us in our house. Then he suffered from a disease which proved fatal when he died and was given a bath and was shrouded in his clothes, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came I said, 'May Allah be merciful to you, O Abu As-Sa'ib! I testify that Allah has honored you'. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'How do you know that Allah has honored him?' I replied, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Let my father be sacrificed for you! On whom else shall Allah bestow His honor?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'No doubt, death came to him. By Allah, I too wish him good, but by Allah, I do not know what Allah will do with me though I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). ' By Allah, I never attested the piety of anyone after that."

Al-Laith also narrated as above.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1243 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 334

Sahih al-Bukhari 1244
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: When my father was martyred, I lifted the sheet from his face and wept and the people forbade me to do so but the Prophet (ﷺ) did not forbid me. Then my aunt Fatima began weeping and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is all the same whether you weep or not. The angels were shading him continuously with their wings till you shifted him (from the field). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1244 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 336

Chapter: A man who informs the relatives of the deceased person (of his death) by himself

Sahih al-Bukhari 1245
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) informed (the people) about the death of An-Najashi on the very day he died. He went towards the Musalla (praying place) and the people stood behind him in rows. He said four Takbirs (i.e. offered the Funeral prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1245 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 337

Sahih al-Bukhari 1246
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Zaid took over the flag and was martyred. Then it was taken by Jafar who was martyred as well. Then `Abdullah bin Rawaha took the flag but he too was martyred and at that time the eyes of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) were full of tears. Then Khalid bin Al-Walid took the flag without being nominated as a chief (before hand) and was blessed with victory."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1246 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 338

Chapter: Conveying the news of funeral (procession)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1247
Narrated Ibn `Abbas.: A person died and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to visit him. He died at night and (the people) buried him at night. In the morning they informed the Prophet (about his death). He said, "What prevented you from informing me?" They replied, "It was night and it was a dark night and so we disliked to trouble you." The Prophet (ﷺ) went to his grave and offered the (funeral) prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1247 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 339

Chapter: The superiority of the person whose child dies

Sahih al-Bukhari 1248
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A Muslim whose three children die before the age of puberty will be granted Paradise by Allah due to his mercy for them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1248 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 340

Sahih al-Bukhari 1249, 1250
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The women requested the Prophet, "Please fix a day for us." So the Prophet (ﷺ) preached to them and said, "A woman whose three children died would be screened from the Hell Fire by them," Hearing that, a woman asked, "If two died?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Even two (would screen her from the (Hell) Fire. " And Abu Huraira added, "Those children should be below the age of puberty. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1249, 1250 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 341

Sahih al-Bukhari 1251
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No Muslim whose three children died will go to the Fire except for Allah's oath (i.e. everyone has to pass over the bridge above the lake of fire)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1251 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 342

Chapter: The saying of a man to a woman at the grave, "Be patient"

Sahih al-Bukhari 1252
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a woman who was sitting and weeping beside a grave and said to her, "Fear Allah and be patient."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1252 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 343

Chapter: The bath of a dead and his ablution with water and Sidr

Sahih al-Bukhari 1253
Narrated Um 'Atiyya al-Ansariya: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to us when his daughter died and said, "Wash her thrice or five times or more, if you see it necessary, with water and Sidr and then apply camphor or some camphor at the end; and when you finish, notify me." So when we finished it, we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and told us to shroud the dead body in it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1253 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 344

Chapter: It is desirable to wash (the dead body) for an odd number of times

Sahih al-Bukhari 1254
Narrated Um 'Atiyya: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to us and we were giving a bath to his (dead) daughter and said, "Wash her three, five or more times with water and Sidr and sprinkle camphor on her at the end; and when you finish, notify me." So when we finished, we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and told us to shroud her in it. Aiyub said that Hafsa narrated to him a narration similar to that of Muhammad in which it was said that the bath was to be given for an odd number of times, and the numbers 3, 5 or 7 were mentioned. It was also said that they were to start with the right side and with the parts which were washed in ablution, and that Um 'Atiyya also mentioned, "We combed her hair and divided them in three braids."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1254 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 345

Chapter: To start from the right side while giving a bath to a dead body

Sahih al-Bukhari 1255
Narrated Um 'Atiyya: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , concerning his (dead) daughter's bath, said, "Start with the right side, and the parts which are washed in ablution."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1255 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 346

Chapter: (To start with) the parts of the dead body which are washed in ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 1256
Narrated Um 'Atiyya: When we washed the deceased daughter of the Prophet, he said to us, while we were washing her, "Start the bath from the right side and from the parts which are washed in ablution."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1256 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 347

Chapter: Can a woman be shrouded in the waist-sheet of a man?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1257
Narrated Um 'Atiyya: The daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ) expired, and he said to us, "Wash her three or five times, or more if you see it necessary, and when you finish, notify me." So, (when we finished) we informed him and he unfastened his waist-sheet and told us to shroud her in it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1257 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 348

Chapter: To sprinkle camphor on the dead body

Sahih al-Bukhari 1258, 1259
Narrated Muhammad: Um 'Atiyya said, "One of the daughters of the Prophet (ﷺ) died and he came out and said, 'Wash her three or five times or more, if you think it necessary, with water and Sidr, and last of all put camphor (or some camphor) and when you finish, inform me.' " Um Atiyya added, "When we finished we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and said, 'Shroud her in it.' " And Um 'Atiyya (in another narration) added, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Wash her three, five or seven times or more, if you think it necessary.' " Hafsa said that Um 'Atiyya had also said, "We entwined her hair into three braids."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1258, 1259 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 349

Chapter: To undo the hair of a (dead) female

Sahih al-Bukhari 1260
Narrated Hafsa bint Seereen: Um 'Atiyya said that they had entwined the hair of the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in three braids. They first undid her hair, washed and then entwined it in three braids."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1260 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 350

Chapter: How to shroud a dead body

Sahih al-Bukhari 1261
Narrated Ibn Seereen: Um 'Atiyya (an Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ)) came to Basra to visit her son, but she could not find him. She narrated to us, "The Prophet (ﷺ) came to us while we were giving bath to his (dead) daughter, he said: 'Wash her three times, five times or more, if you think it necessary, with water and Sidr, and last of all put camphor, and when you finish, notify me.' " Um 'Atiyya added, "After finishing, we informed him and he gave us his waist sheet and told us to shroud her in it and did not say more than that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1261 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 351

Chapter: To entwine the head-hair of a (dead) woman in three braids

Sahih al-Bukhari 1262
Narrated Um 'Atiyya: We entwined the hair of the dead daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ) into three braids. Waki said that Sufyan said, "One braid was entwined in front and the other two were entwined on the sides of the head."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1262 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 352

Chapter: To make the hair of a (dead) woman fall at her back

Sahih al-Bukhari 1263
Narrated Um 'Atiyya: One of the daughters of the Prophet (ﷺ) expired and he came to us and said, "Wash her with Sidr (water) for odd number of times, i.e. three, five or more, if you think it necessary, and in the last, put camphor or (some camphor on her), and when you finish, notify me." So when we finished we informed him. He gave his waist-sheet to us (to shroud her). We entwined the hair (of the deceased girl) in three braids and made them fall at her back.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1263 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 353

Chapter: White cloth for the shroud

Sahih al-Bukhari 1264
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was shrouded in three Yemenite white Suhuliya (pieces of cloth) of cotton, and in them there was neither a shirt nor a turban."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1264 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 354

Chapter: Shrouding in two pieces of cloth

Sahih al-Bukhari 1265
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: While a man was riding (his Mount) in `Arafat, he fell down from it (his Mount) and broke his neck (and died). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth, and neither perfume him, nor cover his head, for he will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection saying, 'Labbaik,' (i.e. like a pilgrim)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1265 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 355

Chapter: The perfuming of a dead body with Hanut

Sahih al-Bukhari 1266
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: While a man was at `Arafat (for Hajj) with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the fell down from his Mount and broke his neck (and died). So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for Allah will resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection and he will be saying 'Labbaik."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1266 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 356

Chapter: How to shroud a Muhrim

Sahih al-Bukhari 1267
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A man was killed by his camel while we were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he was a Muhrim. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for Allah will resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection and he will be saying 'Labbaik'. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1267 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 357

Sahih al-Bukhari 1268
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A man fell from his Mount and died while he was with the Prophet (ﷺ) at `Arafat. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for he will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection saying, 'Labbaik'."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1268 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 358

Chapter: To shroud one in a shirt, stitched or unstitched

Sahih al-Bukhari 1269
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When `Abdullah bin Ubai (the chief of hypocrites) died, his son came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Please give me your shirt to shroud him in it, offer his funeral prayer and ask for Allah's forgiveness for him." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) gave his shirt to him and said, "Inform me (When the funeral is ready) so that I may offer the funeral prayer." So, he informed him and when the Prophet intended to offer the funeral prayer, `Umar took hold of his hand and said, "Has Allah not forbidden you to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites? The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have been given the choice for Allah says: '(It does not avail) Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites), or do not ask for forgiveness for them. Even though you ask for their forgiveness seventy times, Allah will not forgive them. (9.80)" So the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer and on that the revelation came: "And never (O Muhammad) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (i.e. hypocrites) that dies." (9. 84)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1269 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 359

Sahih al-Bukhari 1270
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to (the grave of) `Abdullah bin Ubai after his body was buried. The body was brought out and then the Prophet (ﷺ) put his saliva over the body and clothed it in his shirt.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1270 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 360

Chapter: To shroud (a dead) body without using a shirt

Sahih al-Bukhari 1271
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) was shrouded in three pieces of cloth which were made of Suhul (a type of cotton), and neither a shirt nor a turban were used.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1271 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 361

Sahih al-Bukhari 1272
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was shrouded in three pieces of cloth and neither a shirt nor a turban were used.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1272 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 362

Chapter: Using no turban in shrouding

Sahih al-Bukhari 1273
Narrated Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was shrouded in three pieces of cloth which were made of white Suhul and neither a shirt nor a turban were used.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1273 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 363

Chapter: To shroud one with all of one's property

Sahih al-Bukhari 1274
Narrated Sa`d from his father: Once the meal of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf was brought in front of him, and he said, "Mus`ab bin `Umair was martyred and he was better than I, and he had nothing except his Burd (a black square narrow dress) to be shrouded in. Hamza or another person was martyred and he was also better than I and he had nothing to be shrouded in except his Burd. No doubt, I fear that the rewards of my deeds might have been given early in this world." Then he started weeping.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1274 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 364

Chapter: If there is nothing except one piece of cloth (for shrouding)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1275
Narrated Ibrahim: Once a meal was brought to `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and he was fasting. He said, "Mustab bin `Umar was martyred and he was better than I and was shrouded in his Burd and when his head was covered with it, his legs became bare, and when his legs were covered his head got uncovered. Hamza was martyred and was better than I. Now the worldly wealth have been bestowed upon us (or said a similar thing). No doubt, I fear that the rewards of my deeds might have been given earlier in this world." Then he started weeping and left his food.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1275 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 365

Chapter: If sufficient cloth for the shroud is not available

Sahih al-Bukhari 1276
Narrated Khabbab: We emigrated with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Allah's cause, and so our reward was then surely incumbent on Allah. Some of us died and they did not take anything from their rewards in this world, and amongst them was Mustab bin `Umar; and the others were those who got their rewards. Mustab bin `Umar was martyred on the day of the Battle of Uhud and we could get nothing except his Burd to shroud him in. And when we covered his head his feet became bare and vice versa. So the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered us to cover his head only and to put idhkhir (a kind of shrub) over his feet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1276 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 366

Chapter: (if) somebody prepared his shroud (before his death)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1277
Narrated Sahl: A woman brought a woven Burda (sheet) having edging (border) to the Prophet, Then Sahl asked them whether they knew what is Burda, they said that Burda is a cloak and Sahl confirmed their reply. Then the woman said, "I have woven it with my own hands and I have brought it so that you may wear it." The Prophet (ﷺ) accepted it, and at that time he was in need of it. So he came out wearing it as his waist-sheet. A man praised it and said, "Will you give it to me? How nice it is!" The other people said, "You have not done the right thing as the Prophet (ﷺ) is in need of it and you have asked for it when you know that he never turns down anybody's request." The man replied, "By Allah, I have not asked for it to wear it but to make it my shroud." Later it was his shroud.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1277 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 367

Chapter: (Is it permissible for) woman to accompany the funeral procession

Sahih al-Bukhari 1278
Narrated Um 'Atiyya: We were forbidden to accompany funeral processions but not strictly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1278 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 368

Chapter: The mooring of a woman for a dead person other than her husband

Sahih al-Bukhari 1279
Narrated Muhammad bin Seereen: One of the sons of Um 'Atiyya died, and when it was the third day she asked for a yellow perfume and put it over her body, and said, "We were forbidden to mourn for more than three days except for our husbands."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1279 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 369

Sahih al-Bukhari 1280
Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama: When the news of the death of Abu Sufyan reached from Sham, Um Habiba on the third day, asked for a yellow perfume and scented her cheeks and forearms and said, "No doubt, I would not have been in need of this, had I not heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: "It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days for any dead person except her husband, for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1280 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 370

Sahih al-Bukhari 1281, 1282
Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama: I went to Um Habiba, the wife of Prophet, who said, "I heard the Prophets saying, 'It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for any dead person for more than three days except for her husband, (for whom she should mourn) for four months and ten days'." Later I went to Zainab bint Jahsh when her brother died; she asked for some scent, and after using it she said, "I am not in need of scent but I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'It is not legal for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days for any dead person except her husband, (for whom she should mourn) for four months and ten days.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1281, 1282 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 371

Chapter: Visiting the graves

Sahih al-Bukhari 1283
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a woman who was weeping beside a grave. He told her to fear Allah and be patient. She said to him, "Go away, for you have not been afflicted with a calamity like mine." And she did not recognize him. Then she was informed that he was the Prophet (ﷺ). so she went to the house of the Prophet (ﷺ) and there she did not find any guard. Then she said to him, "I did not recognize you." He said, "Verily, the patience is at the first stroke of a calamity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1283 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 372

Chapter: The statement of the Prophet ﷺ : "The deceased is punished because of the weeping (with wailing) of some of his relatives, if wailing was the custom of that dead person."

Sahih al-Bukhari 1284
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: The daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ) sent (a messenger) to the Prophet (ﷺ) requesting him to come as her child was dying (or was gasping), but the Prophet (ﷺ) returned the messenger and told him to convey his greeting to her and say: "Whatever Allah takes is for Him and whatever He gives, is for Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world) and so she should be patient and hope for Allah's reward." She again sent for him, swearing that he should come. The Prophet (ﷺ) got up, and so did Sa`d bin 'Ubada, Mu`adh bin Jabal, Ubai bin Ka`b, Zaid bin Thabit and some other men. The child was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while his breath was disturbed in his chest (the sub-narrator thinks that Usama added:) as if it was a leather water-skin. On that the eyes of the Prophet (ﷺ) started shedding tears. Sa`d said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What is this?" He replied, "It is mercy which Allah has lodged in the hearts of His slaves, and Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1284 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 373

Sahih al-Bukhari 1285
Narrated Anas bin Malik: We were (in the funeral procession) of one of the daughters of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he was sitting by the side of the grave. I saw his eyes shedding tears. He said, "Is there anyone among you who did not have sexual relations with his wife last night?" Abu Talha replied in the affirmative. And so the Prophet told him to get down in the grave. And so he got down in her grave.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1285 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 374

Sahih al-Bukhari 1286, 1287, 1288
Narrated `Abdullah bin 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Mulaika: One of the daughters of `Uthman died at Mecca. We went to attend her funeral procession. Ibn `Umar and Ibn `Abbas were also present. I sat in between them (or said, I sat beside one of them. Then a man came and sat beside me.) `Abdullah bin `Umar said to `Amr bin `Uthman, "Will you not prohibit crying as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has said, 'The dead person is tortured by the crying of his relatives.?" Ibn `Abbas said, "`Umar used to say so." Then he added narrating, "I accompanied `Umar on a journey from Mecca till we reached Al-Baida. There he saw some travelers in the shade of a Samura (A kind of forest tree). He said (to me), "Go and see who those travelers are." So I went and saw that one of them was Suhaib. I told this to `Umar who then asked me to call him. So I went back to Suhaib and said to him, "Depart and follow the chief of the faithful believers." Later, when `Umar was stabbed, Suhaib came in weeping and saying, "O my brother, O my friend!" (on this `Umar said to him, "O Suhaib! Are you weeping for me while the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The dead person is punished by some of the weeping of his relatives?" Ibn `Abbas added, "When `Umar died I told all this to Aisha and she said, 'May Allah be merciful to `Umar. By Allah, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not say that a believer is punished by the weeping of his relatives. But he said, Allah increases the punishment of a non-believer because of the weeping of his relatives." Aisha further added, "The Qur'an is sufficient for you (to clear up this point) as Allah has stated: 'No burdened soul will bear another's burden.' " (35.18). Ibn `Abbas then said, "Only Allah makes one laugh or cry." Ibn `Umar did not say anything after that.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1286, 1287, 1288 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 375

Sahih al-Bukhari 1289
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) passed by (the grave of) a Jewess whose relatives were weeping over her. He said, "They are weeping over her and she is being tortured in her grave."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1289 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 376

Sahih al-Bukhari 1290
Narrated Abu Burda: That his father said, "When `Umar was stabbed, Suhaib started crying: O my brother! `Umar said, 'Don't you know that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: The deceased is tortured for the weeping of the living'?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1290 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 377

Chapter: What (sort of) wailing over a deceased is disliked

Sahih al-Bukhari 1291
Narrated Al-Mughira: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Ascribing false things to me is not like ascribing false things to anyone else. Whosoever tells a lie against me intentionally then surely let him occupy his seat in Hell-Fire." I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "The deceased who is wailed over is tortured for that wailing."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1291 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 378

Sahih al-Bukhari 1292
Narrated Ibn 'Umar from his father: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The deceased is tortured in his grave for the wailing done over him."

Narrated Shu'ba: The deceased is tortured for the wailing of the living ones over him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1292 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 379

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 1293
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: On the day of the Battle of Uhud, my father was brought and he had been mutilated (in battle) and was placed in front of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and a sheet was over him. I went intending to uncover my father but my people forbade me; again I wanted to uncover him but my people forbade me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave his order and he was shifted away. At that time he heard the voice of a crying woman and asked, "Who is this?" They said, "It is the daughter or the sister of `Amr." He said, "Why does she weep? (or let her stop weeping), for the angels had been shading him with their wings till he (i.e. the body of the martyr) was shifted away."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1293 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 381

Chapter: He who tears off his clothes (when afflicted with a calamity) is not from us

Sahih al-Bukhari 1294
Narrated `Abdullah: the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who slaps his cheeks, tears his clothes and follows the ways and traditions of the Days of Ignorance is not one of us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1294 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 382

Chapter: The sorrow of the Prophet (ﷺ) for Sa'ad bin Khaula

Sahih al-Bukhari 1295
Narrated 'Amir bin Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas: That his father said, "In the year of the last Hajj of the Prophet (ﷺ) I became seriously ill and the Prophet (ﷺ) used to visit me inquiring about my health. I told him, 'I am reduced to this state because of illness and I am wealthy and have no inheritors except a daughter, (In this narration the name of 'Amir bin Sa`d is mentioned and in fact it is a mistake; the narrator is `Aisha bint Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas). Should I give two-thirds of my property in charity?' He said, 'No.' I asked, 'Half?' He said, 'No.' then he added, 'Onethird, and even one-third is much. You'd better leave your inheritors wealthy rather than leaving them poor, begging others. You will get a reward for whatever you spend for Allah's sake, even for what you put in your wife's mouth.' I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Will I be left alone after my companions have gone?' He said, 'If you are left behind, whatever good deeds you will do will upgrade you and raise you high. And perhaps you will have a long life so that some people will be benefited by you while others will be harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the emigration of my companions and do not turn them renegades.' But Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) felt sorry for poor Sa`d bin Khaula as he died in Mecca." (but Sa `d bin Abi Waqqas lived long after the Prophet (ﷺ).)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1295 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 383

Chapter: Shaving the head on a calamity is forbidden

Sahih al-Bukhari 1296
Narrated Abu Burda bin Abi Musa: Abu Musa got seriously ill, fainted and could not reply to his wife while he was lying with his head in her lap. When he came to his senses, he said, "I am innocent of those, of whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was innocent. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is innocent of a woman who cries aloud (or slaps her face) who shaves her head and who tear off her clothes (on the falling of a calamity)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1296 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 383

Chapter: He who slaps his cheeks is not from us

Sahih al-Bukhari 1297
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who slaps the cheeks, tears the clothes and follows the tradition of the Days of Ignorance is not from us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1297 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 384

Chapter: Prohibition of wailing and following the traditions of the Days of Ignorance when afflicted with a calamity

Sahih al-Bukhari 1298
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who slaps the cheeks, tears the clothes and follows the traditions of the Days of Ignorance is not from us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1298 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 385

Chapter: Whoever sat down and looked sad when afflicted with a calamity

Sahih al-Bukhari 1299
Narrated `Aisha: When the Prophet (ﷺ) got the news of the death of Ibn Haritha, Ja`far and Ibn Rawaha he sat down and looked sad and I was looking at him through the chink of the door. A man came and told him about the crying of the women of Ja`far. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered him to forbid them. The man went and came back saying that he had told them but they did not listen to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Forbid them." So again he went and came back for the third time and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Allah, they did not listen to us at all." (`Aisha added): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered him to go and put dust in their mouths. I said, (to that man) "May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. humiliate you)! You could neither (persuade the women to) fulfill the order of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) nor did you relieve Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from fatigue. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1299 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 386

Sahih al-Bukhari 1300
Narrated Anas: When the reciters of Qur'an were martyred, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited Qunut for one month and I never saw him (i.e. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) so sad as he was on that day.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1300 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 387

Chapter: Whoever shows no signs of grief and sorrow on the falling of a calamity

Sahih al-Bukhari 1301
Narrated Anas bin Malik: One of the sons of Abu Talha became sick and died and Abu Talha at that time was not at home. When his wife saw that he was dead, she prepared him (washed and shrouded him) and placed him somewhere in the house. When Abu Talha came, he asked, "How is the boy?" She said, "The child is quiet and I hope he is in peace." Abu Talha thought that she had spoken the truth. Abu Talha passed the night and in the morning took a bath and when he intended to go out, she told him that his son had died, Abu Talha offered the (morning) prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed the Prophet (ﷺ) of what happened to them. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "May Allah bless you concerning your night. (That is, may Allah bless you with good offspring)." Sufyan said, "One of the Ansar said, 'They (i.e. Abu Talha and his wife) had nine sons and all of them became reciters of the Qur'an (by heart).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1301 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 388

Chapter: Patience is to be observed at the first stroke of a calamity

Sahih al-Bukhari 1302
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The real patience is at the first stroke of a calamity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1302 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 389

Chapter: The saying of the Prophet (ﷺ): " Indeed we are grieved by your separation."

Sahih al-Bukhari 1303
Narrated Anas bin Malik: We went with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) to the blacksmith Abu Saif, and he was the husband of the wet-nurse of Ibrahim (the son of the Prophet). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took Ibrahim and kissed him and smelled him and later we entered Abu Saif's house and at that time Ibrahim was in his last breaths, and the eyes of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) started shedding tears. `Abdur Rahman bin `Auf said, "O Allah's Apostle, even you are weeping!" He said, "O Ibn `Auf, this is mercy." Then he wept more and said, "The eyes are shedding tears and the heart is grieved, and we will not say except what pleases our Lord, O Ibrahim ! Indeed we are grieved by your separation."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1303 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 390

Chapter: To weep near a patient

Sahih al-Bukhari 1304
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Sa`d bin 'Ubada became sick and the Prophet (ﷺ) along with `Abdur Rahman bin `Auf, Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas and `Abdullah bin Mas`ud visited him to inquire about his health. When he came to him, he found him surrounded by his household and he asked, "Has he died?" They said, "No, O Allah's Apostle." The Prophet (ﷺ) wept and when the people saw the weeping of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) they all wept. He said, "Will you listen? Allah does not punish for shedding tears, nor for the grief of the heart but he punishes or bestows His Mercy because of this." He pointed to his tongue and added, "The deceased is punished for the wailing of his relatives over him." `Umar used to beat with a stick and throw stones and put dust over the faces (of those who used to wail over the dead).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1304 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 391

Chapter: The forbiddance of wailing and crying aloud

Sahih al-Bukhari 1305
Narrated Aisha: When the news of the martyrdom of Zaid bin Haritha, Ja`far and `Abdullah bin Rawaha came, the Prophet sat down looking sad, and I was looking through the chink of the door. A man came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The women of Ja`far," and then he mentioned their crying. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered him to stop them from crying. The man went and came back and said, "I tried to stop them but they disobeyed." The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered him for the second time to forbid them. He went again and came back and said, "They did not listen to me, (or "us": the sub-narrator Muhammad bin Haushab is in doubt as to which is right). " (`Aisha added: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Put dust in their mouths." I said (to that man), "May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. humiliate you)." By Allah, you could not (stop the women from crying) to fulfill the order, besides you did not relieve Allah's Apostle from fatigue."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1305 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 392

Sahih al-Bukhari 1306
Narrated Um 'Atiyya: At the time of giving the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) one of the conditions was that we would not wail, but it was not fulfilled except by five women and they are Um Sulaim, Um Al-`Ala', the daughter of Abi Sabra (the wife of Mu`adh), and two other women; or the daughter of Abi Sabra and the wife of Mu`adh and another woman.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1306 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 393

Chapter: Standing for the funeral procession

Sahih al-Bukhari 1307
Narrated 'Amir bin Rabi`a: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whenever you see a funeral procession, stand up till the procession goes ahead of you." Al-Humaidi added, "Till the coffin leaves you behind or is put down."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1307 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 394

Chapter: when should one sit after standing for the funeral procession?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1308
Narrated 'Amir bin Rabi`a: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If any one of you see a funeral procession and he is not going along with it, then he should stand and remain standing till he gets behind it, or it leaves him behind, or the coffin is put down before it goes ahead of him. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1308 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 395

Sahih al-Bukhari 1309
Narrated Sa`id Al-Maqburi: That his father said, "While we were accompanying a funeral procession, Abu Huraira got hold of the hand of Marwan and they sat down before the coffin was put down. Then Abu Sa`id came and took hold of Marwan's hand and said, "Get up. By Allah, no doubt this (i.e. Abu Huraira) knows that the Prophet forbade us to do that." Abu Huraira said, "He (Abu Sa`id) has spoken the truth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1309 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 396

Chapter: Whoever accompanies a funeral procession should not sit till the coffin is put down

Sahih al-Bukhari 1310
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When you see a funeral procession, you should stand up, and whoever accompanies it should not sit till the coffin is put down."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1310 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 397

Chapter: Standing for the funeral procession of a jew

Sahih al-Bukhari 1311
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: A funeral procession passed in front of us and the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up and we too stood up. We said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This is the funeral procession of a Jew." He said, "Whenever you see a funeral procession, you should stand up."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1311 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 398

Sahih al-Bukhari 1312, 1313
Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin Abi Laila: Sahl bin Hunaif and Qais bin Sa`d were sitting in the city of Al-Qadisiya. A funeral procession passed in front of them and they stood up. They were told that funeral procession was of one of the inhabitants of the land i.e. of a non-believer, under the protection of Muslims. They said, "A funeral procession passed in front of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he stood up. When he was told that it was the coffin of a Jew, he said, "Is it not a living being (soul)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1312, 1313 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 399

Chapter: Men, and not women, are to carry the coffin

Sahih al-Bukhari 1314
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, When the funeral is ready and the men carry it on their shoulders, if the deceased was righteous it will say, 'Present me (hurriedly),' and if he was not righteous, it will say, 'Woe to it (me)! Where are they taking it (me)?' Its voice is heard by everything except man and if he heard it he would fall unconscious."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1314 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 400

Chapter: Hurrying up with the coffin

Sahih al-Bukhari 1315
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Hurry up with the dead body for if it was righteous, you are forwarding it to welfare; and if it was otherwise, then you are putting off an evil thing down your necks."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1315 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 401

Chapter: The saying of the deceased while he is being carried on the bier, "Take me quickly."

Sahih al-Bukhari 1316
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When a funeral is ready and the men carry the deceased on their necks (shoulders), if it was pious then it will say, 'Present me quickly', and if it was not pious, then it will say, 'Woe to it (me), where are they taking it (me)?' And its voice is heard by everything except mankind and if he heard it he would fall unconscious."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1316 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 402

Chapter: Whoever aligned in two or three rows behind the Imam for a funeral Salat (Prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1317
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for An-Najashi and I was in the second or third row.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1317 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 403

Chapter: The rows for a funeral prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1318
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) informed his companions about the death of An-Najashi and then he went ahead (to lead the prayer) and the people lined up behind him in rows and he said four Takbir.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1318 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 404

Sahih al-Bukhari 1319
Narrated Ash-Shaibani: Ash Shu`bi said, "I was informed by a man who had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) going to a grave that was separate from the other graves and he aligned the people in rows and said four Takbir." I said, "O Abu `Amr! who narrated (that) to you"? He said, "Ibn `Abbas. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1319 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 405

Sahih al-Bukhari 1320
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Today a pious man from Ethiopia (i.e. An Najashi) has expired, come on to offer the funeral prayer." (Jabir said): We lined up in rows and after that the Prophet (ﷺ) led the prayer and we were in rows. Jabir added, I was in the second row."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1320 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 406

Chapter: The lining up of boys in rows with men in the funeral

Sahih al-Bukhari 1321
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) passed by a grave of a deceased who had been buried at night. He said, "When was this (deceased) buried?" The people said, "Yesterday." He said, "Why did you not inform me?" They said, "We buried him when it was dark and so we disliked to wake you up." He stood up and we lined up behind him. (Ibn `Abbas said): I was one of them, and the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1321 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 407

Chapter: The legal way of offering the funeral prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1322
Narrated Ash-Shaibani: Ash-Shu`bi said, "Somebody who passed along with your Prophet (ﷺ) by a grave that was separate from the other graves informed me (saying), "The Prophet (ﷺ) led us (in the prayer) and we aligned behind him." We said, "O Abu `Amr! Who told you this narration?" He replied, "Ibn `Abbas."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1322 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 408

Chapter: Superiority of accompanying funeral processions

Sahih al-Bukhari 1323, 1324
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar was told that Abu Huraira said, "Whoever accompanies the funeral procession will have a reward equal to one Qirat." Ibn `Umar said, "Abu Huraira talks of a too enormous reward." Aisha attested Abu Huraira's narration and said, "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying like that." Ibn `Umar said, "We have lost numerous Qirats."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1323, 1324 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 409

Chapter: Whoever waits till the deceased is buried

Sahih al-Bukhari 1325
Narrated Abu Huraira: that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, "Whoever attends the funeral procession till he offers the funeral prayer for it, will get a reward equal to one Qirat, and whoever accompanies it till burial, will get a reward equal to two Qirats." It was asked, "What are two Qirats?" He replied, "Like two huge mountains."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1325 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 410

Chapter: The offering of the funeral salat (prayer) by boys along with the men

Sahih al-Bukhari 1326
Narrated 'Amir: Ibn `Abbas (who was at that time a boy) said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to a grave and the people said, 'He or she was buried yesterday.' " Ibn `Abbas added, "We aligned behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and he led the funeral prayer of the deceased."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1326 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 411

Chapter: To offer the funeral Salat (prayer) at the Musalla and at the Mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 1327, 1328
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) informed about the news of the death of An-Najash (King of Ethiopia) on the day he expired. He said, "Ask Allah's forgiveness for your brother. " Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) made them align in rows at the Musalla and said four Takbir.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1327, 1328 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 412

Sahih al-Bukhari 1329
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Jew brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) a man and a woman from amongst them who have committed (adultery) illegal sexual intercourse. He ordered both of them to be stoned (to death), near the place of offering the funeral prayers beside the mosque."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1329 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 413

Chapter: What is disliked of establishing places of worship (mosques) over the graves,

Sahih al-Bukhari 1330
Narrated `Urwa: Aisha said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) in his fatal illness said, 'Allah cursed the Jews and the Christians because they took the graves of their Prophets as places for praying."' Aisha added, "Had it not been for that, the grave of the Prophet (ﷺ) would have been made prominent but I am afraid it might be taken (as a) place for praying.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1330 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 414

Chapter: The offering of the funeral Salat of a woman who died during the delivery (of a child)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1331
Narrated Samura bin Jundab: I offered the funeral prayer behind the Prophet (ﷺ) for a woman who had died during childbirth and he stood up by the middle of the coffin.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1331 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 415

Chapter: Where should the Imam stand while leading the funeral prayer of a female or a male?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1332
Narrated Samura bin Jundab: I offered the funeral prayer behind the Prophet (ﷺ) for a woman who had died during childbirth and he stood up by the middle of the coffin.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1332 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 416

Chapter: There are four Takbir's in the funeral prayers

Sahih al-Bukhari 1333
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) informed about the news of the death of An-Najash on the day he died. He went out with us to the Musalla and we aligned in rows and he said four Takbirs for An-Najashi's funeral prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1333 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 417

Sahih al-Bukhari 1334
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer of As-Hama An-Najash and said four Takbir.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1334 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 418

Chapter: The recitation of Surah Al-Fathiha in the funeral Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1335
Narrated Talha bin `Abdullah bin `Auf: I offered the funeral prayer behind Ibn `Abbas and he recited Al-Fatiha and said, "You should know that it (i.e. recitation of Al-Fatiha) is the tradition of the Prophet (ﷺ) Muhammad.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1335 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 419

Chapter: To offer the (funeral) Salat on the grave after the burial of the deceased

Sahih al-Bukhari 1336
Narrated Sulaiman Ash-Shaibani: I heard Ash-Shu`bi saying, "I was told by a man who had passed with the Prophet (ﷺ) by a grave that was separate from the other graves that he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) led them in the prayer and they prayed behind him." I said, "O Abu `Amr! Who narrated that to you?" He replied, "Ibn `Abbas."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1336 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 420

Sahih al-Bukhari 1337
Narrated Abu Huraira: A black person, a male or a female used to clean the Mosque and then died. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not know about it. One day the Prophet (ﷺ) remembered him and said, "What happened to that person?" The people replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He died." He said, "Why did you not inform me?" They said, "His story was so and so (i.e. regarded him as insignificant)." He said, "Show me his grave." He then went to his grave and offered the funeral prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1337 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 421

Chapter: A dead person hears the footsteps (of the living)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1338
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When a human being is laid in his grave and his companions return and he even hears their foot steps, two angels come to him and make him sit and ask him: What did you use to say about this man, Muhammad ? He will say: I testify that he is Allah's slave and His Apostle. Then it will be said to him, 'Look at your place in the Hell-Fire. Allah has given you a place in Paradise instead of it.' " The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "The dead person will see both his places. But a non-believer or a hypocrite will say to the angels, 'I do not know, but I used to say what the people used to say! It will be said to him, 'Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance (by reciting the Qur'an).' Then he will be hit with an iron hammer between his two ears, and he will cry and that cry will be heard by whatever approaches him except human beings and jinns." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1338 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 422

Chapter: Whoever desired to be buried in the Sacred Land

Sahih al-Bukhari 1339
Narrated Abu Huraira: The angel of death was sent to Moses and when he went to him, Moses slapped him severely, spoiling one of his eyes. The angel went back to his Lord, and said, "You sent me to a slave who does not want to die." Allah restored his eye and said, "Go back and tell him (i.e. Moses) to place his hand over the back of an ox, for he will be allowed to live for a number of years equal to the number of hairs coming under his hand." (So the angel came to him and told him the same). Then Moses asked, "O my Lord! What will be then?" He said, "Death will be then." He said, "(Let it be) now." He asked Allah that He bring him near the Sacred Land at a distance of a stone's throw. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, "Were I there I would show you the grave of Moses by the way near the red sand hill."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1339 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 423

Chapter: Burial at night and Abu Bakr (ra) was buried at night.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1340
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer of a man one night after he was buried, he and his companions stood up (for the Prayer). He had asked them about him before standing, saying, "Who is this?" They said, "He is so and so and was buried last night." So all of them offered the funeral prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1340 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 424

Chapter: Building a mosque (a place of worship) at a grave

Sahih al-Bukhari 1341
Narrated `Aisha: When the Prophet (ﷺ) became ill, some of his wives talked about a church which they had seen in Ethiopia and it was called Mariya. Um Salma and Um Habiba had been to Ethiopia, and both of them narrated its (the Church's) beauty and the pictures it contained. The Prophet (ﷺ) raised his head and said, "Those are the people who, whenever a pious man dies amongst them, make a place of worship at his grave and then they make those pictures in it. Those are the worst creatures in the Sight of Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1341 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 425

Chapter: Who may get down in the grave of a woman

Sahih al-Bukhari 1342
Narrated Anas: We were in the funeral procession of the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting near the grave and I saw his eyes full of tears. He said, "Is there anyone amongst you who did not have sexual relations with his wife last night?" Abu Talha replied in the affirmative. And so Allah's Apostle told him to get down in her grave and he got down in her grave and buried her.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1342 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 426

Chapter: The funeral Salat (prayer) of a martyr

Sahih al-Bukhari 1343
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) collected every two martyrs of Uhud in one piece of cloth, then he would ask, "Which of them had (knew) more of the Qur'an?" When one of them was pointed out for him, he would put that one first in the grave and say, "I will be a witness on these on the Day of Resurrection." He ordered them to be buried with their blood on their bodies and they were neither washed nor was a funeral prayer offered for them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1343 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 427

Sahih al-Bukhari 1344
Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir: One day the Prophet (ﷺ) went out and offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud and then went up the pulpit and said, "I will pave the way for you as your predecessor and will be a witness on you. By Allah! I see my Fount (Kauthar) just now and I have been given the keys of all the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth). By Allah! I am not afraid that you will worship others along with Allah after my death, but I am afraid that you will fight with one another for the worldly things."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1344 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 428

Chapter: The burial of two or three men in one grave

Sahih al-Bukhari 1345
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) buried every two martyrs in of Uhud in one grave.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1345 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 429

Chapter: Whoever thinks no bath is required for the martyrs

Sahih al-Bukhari 1346
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Bury them (i.e. martyrs) with their blood." (that was) On the day of the Battle of Uhud. He did not get them washed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1346 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 430

Chapter: Who should be put first in the Lahd (a side extension of a grave) It is called a Lahd because it is to the side. If it is a straight one (i.e. has no side extension), it is called Dariha.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1347, 1348
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) shrouded every two martyrs of Uhud in one piece of cloth and then he would ask, "Which of them knew more Qur'an?" When one of them was pointed out he would put him first in the grave. He said, "I am a witness on these." Then he ordered them to be buried with blood on their bodies. Neither did he offer their funeral prayer nor did he get them washed. (Jabir bin `Abdullah added): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to ask about the martyrs of Uhud as to which of them knew more of the Qur'an." And when one of them was pointed out as having more of it he would put him first in the grave and then his companions. (Jabir added): My father and my uncle were shrouded in one sheet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1347, 1348 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 431

Chapter: The placing of Idhkhir and grass in the grave

Sahih al-Bukhari 1349
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah has made Mecca a sanctuary (sacred place) and it was a sanctuary before me and will be so after me. It was made legal for me (to fight in it) for a few hours of the day. None is allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to cut its trees or to chase its game or to pick up its fallen things except by a person who announces it publicly." On that Al-Abbas said (to the Prophet), "Except Al- Idhkhir for our goldsmiths and for our graves." And so the Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Except Al-Idhkhir. " And Abu Huraira narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Except Al-Idhkhir for our graves and houses." And Ibn `Abbas said, "For their goldsmiths and houses."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1349 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 432

Chapter: Can the dead body be taken out of its grave

Sahih al-Bukhari 1350
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to `Abdullah bin Ubai (a hypocrite) after his death and he has been laid in his pit (grave). He ordered (that he be taken out of the grave) and he was taken out. Then he placed him on his knees and threw some of his saliva on him and clothed him in his (the Prophet's) own shirt. Allah knows better (why he did so). `Abdullah bin Ubai had given his shirt to Al-Abbas to wear. Abu Harun said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at that time had two shirts and the son of `Abdullah bin Ubai said to him, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Clothe my father in your shirt which has been in contact with your skin.' ' Sufyan added, "Thus people think that the Prophet (ﷺ) clothed `Abdullah bin Tubal in his shirt in lieu of what he (Abdullah) had done (for Al `Abbas, the Prophet's uncle.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1350 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 433

Sahih al-Bukhari 1351
Narrated Jabir: When the time of the Battle of Uhud approached, my father called me at night and said, "I think that I will be the first amongst the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) to be martyred. I do not leave anyone after me dearer to me than you, except Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)'s soul and I owe some debt and you should repay it and treat your sisters favorably (nicely and politely)." So in the morning he was the first to be martyred and was buried along with another (martyr). I did not like to leave him with the other (martyr) so I took him out of the grave after six months of his burial and he was in the same condition as he was on the day of burial, except a slight change near his ear.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1351 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 434

Sahih al-Bukhari 1352
Narrated Jabir: A man was buried along with my father and I did not like it till I took him (i.e. my father) out and buried him in a separate grave.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1352 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 435

Chapter: The Lahd (a side extension of a grave) and the (straight) cut in the grave

Sahih al-Bukhari 1353
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) collected every two martyrs of Uhud (in one grave) and then he would ask, "Which of them knew the Qur'an more?" And if one of them was pointed out for him as having more knowledge, he would put him first in the Lahd. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I will be a witness on these on the Day of Resurrection." Then he ordered them to be buried with their blood on their bodies and he did not have them washed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1353 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 436

Chapter: If a boy becomes a Muslim and then dies, should a funeral prayer be offered for him? Should Islam be explained to a boy?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1354, 1355
Narrated Ibn `Umar: `Umar set out along with the Prophet (ﷺ) with a group of people to Ibn Saiyad till they saw him playing with the boys near the hillocks of Bani Mughala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was nearing his puberty and did not notice (us) until the Prophet (ﷺ) stroked him with his hand and said to him, "Do you testify that I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the Messenger of illiterates." Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet (ﷺ), "Do you testify that I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) refuted it and said, "I believe in Allah and His Apostles." Then he said (to Ibn Saiyad), "What do you think?" Ibn Saiyad answered, "True people and liars visit me." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You have been confused as to this matter." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "I have kept something (in my mind) for you, (can you tell me that?)" Ibn Saiyad said, "It is Al-Dukh (the smoke)." (2) The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Let you be in ignominy. You cannot cross your limits." On that `Umar, said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If he is he (i.e. Dajjal), then you cannot overpower him, and if he is not, then there is no use of murdering him." (Ibn `Umar added): Later on Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) once again went along with Ubai bin Ka`b to the date-palm trees (garden) where Ibn Saiyad was staying. The Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before Ibn Saiyad could see him, and the Prophet (ﷺ) saw him lying covered with a sheet and from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyad's mother saw Allah's Apostle while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palm trees. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, "O Saf ! (and this was the name of Ibn Saiyad) Here is Muhammad." And with that Ibn Saiyad got up. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Had this woman left him (Had she not disturbed him), then Ibn Saiyad would have revealed the reality of his case.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1354, 1355 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 437

Sahih al-Bukhari 1356
Narrated Anas: A young Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet (ﷺ) and he became sick. So the Prophet (ﷺ) went to visit him. He sat near his head and asked him to embrace Islam. The boy looked at his father, who was sitting there; the latter told him to obey Abul-Qasim and the boy embraced Islam. The Prophet (ﷺ) came out saying: "Praises be to Allah Who saved the boy from the Hell-fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1356 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 438

Sahih al-Bukhari 1357
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: My mother and I were among the weak and oppressed. I from among the children, and my mother from among the women.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1357 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 439

Sahih al-Bukhari 1358
Narrated Ibn Shihab: The funeral prayer should be offered for every child even if he were the son of a prostitute as he was born with a true faith of Islam (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone). If his parents are Muslims, particularly the father, even if his mother were a non-Muslim, and if he after the delivery cries (even once) before his death (i.e. born alive) then the funeral prayer must be offered. And if the child does not cry after his delivery (i.e. born dead) then his funeral prayer should not be offered, and he will be considered as a miscarriage. Abu Huraira, narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Every child is born with a true faith (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone) but his parents convert him to Judaism or to Christianity or to Magainism, as an animal delivers a perfect baby animal. Do you find it mutilated?" Then Abu Huraira recited the holy verses: 'The pure Allah's Islamic nature (true faith i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone), with which He has created human beings.' " (30.30).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1358 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 440

Sahih al-Bukhari 1359
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Every child is born with a true faith of Islam (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone) but his parents convert him to Judaism, Christianity or Magainism, as an animal delivers a perfect baby animal. Do you find it mutilated?" Then Abu Huraira recited the holy verses: "The pure Allah's Islamic nature (true faith of Islam) (i.e. worshipping none but Allah) with which He has created human beings. No change let there be in the religion of Allah (i.e. joining none in worship with Allah). That is the straight religion (Islam) but most of men know, not." (30.30)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1359 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 441

Chapter: If Al-Mushrik says, "La ilaha illallah" at the time of his death

Sahih al-Bukhari 1360
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab from his father: When the time of the death of Abu Talib approached, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to him and found Abu Jahl bin Hisham and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya bin Al-Mughira by his side. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Abu Talib, "O uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, a sentence with which I shall be a witness (i.e. argue) for you before Allah. Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya said, "O Abu Talib! Are you going to denounce the religion of `Abdul Muttalib?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept on inviting Abu Talib to say it (i.e. 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah') while they (Abu Jahl and `Abdullah) kept on repeating their statement till Abu Talib said as his last statement that he was on the religion of `Abdul Muttalib and refused to say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' (Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I will keep on asking Allah's forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden (by Allah) to do so." So Allah revealed (the verse) concerning him (i.e. It is not fitting for the Prophet (ﷺ) and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans even though they be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of the fire (9.113).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1360 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 442

Chapter: Placing a leaf of a date palm over the grave

Sahih al-Bukhari 1361
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) once passed by two graves, and those two persons (in the graves) were being tortured. He said, "They are being tortured not for a great thing (to avoid). One of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine, while the other went about committing slander (to make enmity between friends). He then took a green leaf of a date-palm tree split it into two pieces and fixed one on each grave. The people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why have you done so?" He replied, "I hope that their punishment may be lessened till they (the leaf) become dry."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1361 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 443

Chapter: Preacher delivering a lecture at a grave and the sitting of his com anions around him

Sahih al-Bukhari 1362
Narrated `Ali: " We were accompanying a funeral procession in Baqi-I-Gharqad. The Prophet (ﷺ) came to us and sat and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand then he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, "There is none among you, and not a created soul, but has place either in Paradise or in Hell assigned for him and it is also determined for him whether he will be among the blessed or wretched." A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Should we not depend on what has been written for us and leave the deeds as whoever amongst us is blessed will do the deeds of a blessed person and whoever amongst us will be wretched, will do the deeds of a wretched person?" The Prophet said, "The good deeds are made easy for the blessed, and bad deeds are made easy for the wretched." Then he recited the Verses:-- "As for him who gives (in charity) and is Allah-fearing And believes in the Best reward from Allah. " (92.5-6)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1362 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 444

Chapter: What is said about committing suicide

Sahih al-Bukhari 1363, 1364
Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever intentionally swears falsely by a religion other than Islam, then he is what he has said, (e.g. if he says, 'If such thing is not true then I am a Jew,' he is really a Jew). And whoever commits suicide with piece of iron will be punished with the same piece of iron in the Hell Fire." Narrated Jundab the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A man was inflicted with wounds and he committed suicide, and so Allah said: My slave has caused death on himself hurriedly, so I forbid Paradise for him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1363, 1364 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 445

Sahih al-Bukhari 1365
Narrated Abu Huraira-: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who commits suicide by throttling shall keep on throttling himself in the Hell Fire (forever) and he who commits suicide by stabbing himself shall keep on stabbing himself in the Hell-Fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1365 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 446

Chapter: It is disliked to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites, and to ask Allah's Forgiveness for the Mushrikun

Sahih al-Bukhari 1366
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: When `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) was called upon to offer his funeral prayer. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up to offer the prayer, I got up quickly and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Are you going to pray for Ibn Ubai and he said so and so on such and such occasions?" And started mentioning all that he had said. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled and said, "O `Umar! Go away from me." When I talked too much he said, "I have been given the choice and so I have chosen (to offer the prayer). Had I known that he would be forgiven by asking for Allah's forgiveness for more than seventy times, surely I would have done so." (`Umar added): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered his funeral prayer and returned and after a short while the two verses of Surat Bara' were revealed: i.e. "And never (O Muhammad) pray for any of them who dies … (to the end of the verse) rebellion (9.84)" -- (`Umar added), "Later I astonished at my daring before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on that day. And Allah and His Apostle know better."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1366 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 447

Chapter: The praising of a deceased by the people

Sahih al-Bukhari 1367
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A funeral procession passed and the people praised the deceased. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It has been affirmed to him." Then another funeral procession passed and the people spoke badly of the deceased. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It has been affirmed to him". `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked (Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ)), "What has been affirmed?" He replied, "You praised this, so Paradise has been affirmed to him; and you spoke badly of this, so Hell has been affirmed to him. You people are Allah's witnesses on earth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1367 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 448

Sahih al-Bukhari 1368
Narrated Abu Al-Aswad: I came to Medina when an epidemic had broken out. While I was sitting with `Umar bin Al-Khattab a funeral procession passed by and the people praised the deceased. `Umar said, "It has been affirmed to him." And another funeral procession passed by and the people praised the deceased. `Umar said, "It has been affirmed to him." A third (funeral procession) passed by and the people spoke badly of the deceased. He said, "It has been affirmed to him." I (Abu Al-Aswad) asked, "O chief of the believers! What has been affirmed?" He replied, "I said the same as the Prophet (ﷺ) had said, that is: if four persons testify the piety of a Muslim, Allah will grant him Paradise." We asked, "If three persons testify his piety?" He (the Prophet) replied, "Even three." Then we asked, "If two?" He replied, "Even two." We did not ask him regarding one witness.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1368 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 449

Chapter: The punishment in the grave

Sahih al-Bukhari 1369
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib : The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When a faithful believer is made to sit in his grave, then (the angels) come to him and he testifies that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's Apostle. And that corresponds to Allah's statement: Allah will keep firm those who believe with the word that stands firm … (14.27).

Narrated Shu'ba: Same as above and added, "Allah will keep firm those who believe … (14.27) was revealed concerning the punishment of the grave."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1369 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 450

Sahih al-Bukhari 1370
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) looked at the people of the well (the well in which the bodies of the pagans killed in the Battle of Badr were thrown) and said, "Have you found true what your Lord promised you?" Somebody said to him, "You are addressing dead people." He replied, "You do not hear better than they but they cannot reply."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1370 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 452

Sahih al-Bukhari 1371
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "They now realize that what I used to tell them was the truth. "And Allah said, 'Verily! You cannot make the dead to hear (i.e. benefit them, and similarly the disbelievers) nor can you make the deaf hear. (27.80).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1371 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 453

Sahih al-Bukhari 1372
Narrated Masruq: `Aisha said that a Jewess came to her and mentioned the punishment in the grave, saying to her, "May Allah protect you from the punishment of the grave." `Aisha then asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the punishment of the grave. He said, "Yes, (there is) punishment in the grave." `Aisha added, "After that I never saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) but seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment in the grave in every prayer he prayed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1372 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 454

Sahih al-Bukhari 1373
Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) once stood up delivering a sermon and mentioned the trial which people will face in the grave. When he mentioned that, the Muslims started shouting loudly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1373 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 455

Sahih al-Bukhari 1374
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When (Allah's) slave is put in his grave and his companions return and he even hears their footsteps, two angels come to him and make him sit and ask, 'What did you use to say about this man (i.e. Muhammad)?' The faithful Believer will say, 'I testify that he is Allah's slave and His Apostle.' Then they will say to him, 'Look at your place in the Hell Fire; Allah has given you a place in Paradise instead of it.' So he will see both his places." (Qatada said, "We were informed that his grave would be made spacious." Then Qatada went back to the narration of Anas who said;) Whereas a hypocrite or a non-believer will be asked, "What did you use to say about this man." He will reply, "I do not know; but I used to say what the people used to say." So they will say to him, "Neither did you know nor did you take the guidance (by reciting the Qur'an)." Then he will be hit with iron hammers once, that he will send such a cry as everything near to him will hear, except Jinns and human beings. (See Hadith No. 422).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1374 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 456

Chapter: To seek refuge from the punishment in the grave

Sahih al-Bukhari 1375
Narrated Abi Aiyub: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) went out after sunset and heard a dreadful voice, and said, "The Jews are being punished in their graves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1375 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 457

Sahih al-Bukhari 1376
Narrated Musa bin `Uqba: (From the daughter of Khalid bin Sa id bin Al-`Asi) who said that she had heard the Prophet (ﷺ) seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment in the grave.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1376 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 458

Sahih al-Bukhari 1377
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to invoke (Allah): "Allahumma ini a`udhu bika min 'adhabi-l-Qabr, wa min 'adhabi-nnar, wa min fitnati-l-mahya wa-lmamat, wa min fitnati-l-masih ad-dajjal. (O Allah! I seek refuge with you from the punishment in the grave and from the punishment in the Hell fire and from the afflictions of life and death, and the afflictions of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1377 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 459

Chapter: Punishment in the grave because of back-biting and soiling one's clothes with urine

Sahih al-Bukhari 1378
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) once passed by two graves and said, "They (the deceased persons in those graves) are being tortured not for a great thing to avoid." And then added, "Yes, (they are being punished for a big sin), for one of them used to go about with calumnies while the other never saved himself from being soiled with his urine." (Ibn `Abbas added): Then he took a green leaf of a date-palm) and split it into two pieces and fixed one piece on each grave and said, "May their punishment be abated till these (two pieces) get dry."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1378 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 460

Chapter: The deceased is shown his actual place (in Paradise or in Hell)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1379
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When anyone of you dies, he is shown his place both in the morning and in the evening. If he is one of the people of Paradise; he is shown his place in it, and if he is from the people of the Hell-Fire; he is shown his place there-in. Then it is said to him, 'This is your place till Allah resurrect you on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1379 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 461

Chapter: The speech of the deceased upon the bier

Sahih al-Bukhari 1380
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the funeral is ready (for its burial) and the people lift it on their shoulders, then if the deceased is a righteous person he says, 'Take me ahead,' and if he is not a righteous one then he says, 'Woe to it (me)! Where are you taking it (me)?' And his voice is audible to everything except human beings; and if they heard it they would fall down unconscious. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1380 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 462

Chapter: The dead children of Muslims

Sahih al-Bukhari 1381
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, "Any Muslim whose three children died before the age of puberty will be granted Paradise by Allah because of His mercy to them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1381 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 463

Sahih al-Bukhari 1382
Narrated Al-Bara': When Ibrahim (the son of Prophet) expired, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There is a wet-nurse for him in Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1382 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 464

Chapter: The (dead) children of Al-Mushrikun

Sahih al-Bukhari 1383
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) was asked about the children of (Mushrikeen) pagans. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Since Allah created them, He knows what sort of deeds they would have done."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1383 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 465

Sahih al-Bukhari 1384
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about the offspring of pagans (Mushrikeen); so he said, "Allah knows what sort of deeds they would have done."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1384 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 466

Sahih al-Bukhari 1385
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Every child is born with a true faith of Islam (i.e. to worship none but Allah Alone) and his parents convert him to Judaism or Christianity or Magianism, as an animal delivers a perfect baby animal. Do you find it mutilated?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1385 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 467

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 1386
Narrated Samura bin Jundab: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) finished the (morning) prayer, he would face us and ask, "Who amongst you had a dream last night?" So if anyone had seen a dream he would narrate it. The Prophet (ﷺ) would say: "Ma sha'a-llah" (An Arabic maxim meaning literally, 'What Allah wished,' and it indicates a good omen.) One day, he asked us whether anyone of us had seen a dream. We replied in the negative. The Prophet said, "But I had seen (a dream) last night that two men came to me, caught hold of my hands, and took me to the Sacred Land (Jerusalem). There, I saw a person sitting and another standing with an iron hook in his hand pushing it inside the mouth of the former till it reached the jawbone, and then tore off one side of his cheek, and then did the same with the other side; in the meantime the first side of his cheek became normal again and then he repeated the same operation again. I said, 'What is this?' They told me to proceed on and we went on till we came to a man Lying flat on his back, and another man standing at his head carrying a stone or a piece of rock, and crushing the head of the Lying man, with that stone. Whenever he struck him, the stone rolled away. The man went to pick it up and by the time he returned to him, the crushed head had returned to its normal state and the man came back and struck him again (and so on). I said, 'Who is this?' They told me to proceed on; so we proceeded on and passed by a hole like an oven; with a narrow top and wide bottom, and the fire was kindling underneath that hole. Whenever the fire-flame went up, the people were lifted up to such an extent that they about to get out of it, and whenever the fire got quieter, the people went down into it, and there were naked men and women in it. I said, 'Who is this?' They told me to proceed on. So we proceeded on till we reached a river of blood and a man was in it, and another man was standing at its bank with stones in front of him, facing the man standing in the river. Whenever the man in the river wanted to come out, the other one threw a stone in his mouth and caused him to retreat to his original position; and so whenever he wanted to come out the other would throw a stone in his mouth, and he would retreat to his original position. I asked, 'What is this?' They told me to proceed on and we did so till we reached a well-flourished green garden having a huge tree and near its root was sitting an old man with some children. (I saw) Another man near the tree with fire in front of him and he was kindling it up. Then they (i.e. my two companions) made me climb up the tree and made me enter a house, better than which I have ever seen. In it were some old men and young men, women and children. Then they took me out of this house and made me climb up the tree and made me enter another house that was better and superior (to the first) containing old and young people. I said to them (i.e. my two companions), 'You have made me ramble all the night. Tell me all about that I have seen.' They said, 'Yes. As for the one whose cheek you saw being torn away, he was a liar and he used to tell lies, and the people would report those lies on his authority till they spread all over the world. So, he will be punished like that till the Day of Resurrection. The one whose head you saw being crushed is the one whom Allah had given the knowledge of Qur'an (i.e. knowing it by heart) but he used to sleep at night (i.e. he did not recite it then) and did not use to act upon it (i.e. upon its orders etc.) by day; and so this punishment will go on till the Day of Resurrection. And those you saw in the hole (like oven) were adulterers (those men and women who commit illegal sexual intercourse). And those you saw in the river of blood were those dealing in Riba (usury). And the old man who was sitting at the base of the tree was Abraham and the little children around him were the offspring of the people. And the one who was kindling the fire was Malik, the gatekeeper of the Hell-fire. And the first house in which you have gone was the house of the common believers, and the second house was of the martyrs. I am Gabriel and this is Michael. Raise your head.' I raised my head and saw a thing like a cloud over me. They said, 'That is your place.' I said, 'Let me enter my place.' They said, 'You still have some life which you have not yet completed, and when you complete (that remaining portion of your life) you will then enter your place.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1386 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 468

Chapter: Dying on Monday

Sahih al-Bukhari 1387
Narrated Hisham's father: Aisha said, "I went to Abu Bakr (during his fatal illness) and he asked me, 'In how many garments was the Prophet (ﷺ) shrouded?' She replied, 'In three Suhuliya pieces of white cloth of cotton, and there was neither a shirt nor a turban among them.' Abu Bakr further asked her, 'On which day did the Prophet die?' She replied, 'He died on Monday.' He asked, 'What is today?' She replied, 'Today is Monday.' He added, 'I hope I shall die sometime between this morning and tonight.' Then he looked at a garment that he was wearing during his illness and it had some stains of saffron. Then he said, 'Wash this garment of mine and add two more garments and shroud me in them.' I said, 'This is worn out.' He said, 'A living person has more right to wear new clothes than a dead one; the shroud is only for the body's pus.' He did not die till it was the night of Tuesday and was buried before the morning."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1387 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 469

Chapter: Sudden unexpected death

Sahih al-Bukhari 1388
Narrated Aisha: A man said to the Prophet (ﷺ), "My mother died suddenly and I thought that if she had lived she would have given alms. So, if I give alms now on her behalf, will she get the reward?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied in the affirmative.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1388 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 470

Chapter: The graves of the Prophet (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, and Umar Radiyallahu Anhu

Sahih al-Bukhari 1389
Narrated `Aisha: During his sickness, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asking repeatedly, "Where am I today? Where will I be tomorrow?" And I was waiting for the day of my turn (impatiently). Then, when my turn came, Allah took his soul away (in my lap) between my chest and arms and he was buried in my house.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1389 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 471

Sahih al-Bukhari 1390
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in his fatal illness said, "Allah cursed the Jews and the Christians, for they built the places of worship at the graves of their prophets." And if that had not been the case, then the Prophet's grave would have been made prominent before the people. So (the Prophet (ﷺ)) was afraid, or the people were afraid that his grave might be taken as a place for worship.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1390 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 472

Sahih al-Bukhari 1390b
Narrated Abu Bakr bin `Aiyash: Sufyan at-Tammar told me that he had seen the grave of the Prophet (ﷺ) elevated and convex.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1390b In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 473

Sahih al-Bukhari 1390c
Narrated `Urwa: When the wall fell on them (i.e. graves) during the caliphate of Al-Walid bin `Abdul Malik, the people started repairing it, and a foot appeared to them. The people got scared and thought that it was the foot of the Prophet. No one could be found who could tell them about it till I (`Urwa) said to them, "By Allah, this is not the foot of the Prophet (ﷺ) but it is the foot of `Umar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1390c In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 474

Sahih al-Bukhari 1391
Aisha narrated that she made a will to `Abdullah bin Zubair, "Do not bury me with them (the Prophet (ﷺ) and his two companions) but bury me with my companions (wives of the Prophet (ﷺ)) in Al-Baqi as I would not like to be looked upon as better than I really am (by being buried near the Prophet)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1391 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 474

Sahih al-Bukhari 1392
Narrated `Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi: I saw `Umar bin Al-Khattab (when he was stabbed) saying, "O `Abdullah bin `Umar! Go to the mother of the believers Aisha and say, `Umar bin Al-Khattab sends his greetings to you,' and request her to allow me to be buried with my companions." (So, Ibn `Umar conveyed the message to `Aisha.) She said, "I had the idea of having this place for myself but today I prefer him (`Umar) to myself (and allow him to be buried there)." When `Abdullah bin `Umar returned, `Umar asked him, "What (news) do you have?" He replied, "O chief of the believers! She has allowed you (to be buried there)." On that `Umar said, "Nothing was more important to me than to be buried in that (sacred) place. So, when I expire, carry me there and pay my greetings to her (`Aisha) and say, `Umar bin Al-Khattab asks permission; and if she gives permission, then bury me (there) and if she does not, then take me to the graveyard of the Muslims. I do not think any person has more right for the caliphate than those with whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) was always pleased till his death. And whoever is chosen by the people after me will be the caliph, and you people must listen to him and obey him," and then he mentioned the name of `Uthman, `Ali, Talha, Az-Zubair, `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas. By this time a young man from Ansar came and said, "O chief of the believers! Be happy with Allah's glad tidings. The grade which you have in Islam is known to you, then you became the caliph and you ruled with justice and then you have been awarded martyrdom after all this." `Umar replied, "O son of my brother! Would that all that privileges will counterbalance (my short comings), so that I neither lose nor gain anything. I recommend my successor to be good to the early emigrants and realize their rights and to protect their honor and sacred things. And I also recommend him to be good to the Ansar who before them, had homes (in Medina) and had adopted the Faith. He should accept the good of the righteous among them and should excuse their wrongdoers. I recommend him to abide by the rules and regulations concerning the Dhimmis (protectees) of Allah and His Apostle, to fulfill their contracts completely and fight for them and not to tax (overburden) them beyond their capabilities."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1392 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 475

Chapter: What is forbidden as regards abusing the dead

Sahih al-Bukhari 1393
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Don't abuse the dead, because they have reached the result of what they forwarded."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1393 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 476

Chapter: Talking about the wicked among the dead

Sahih al-Bukhari 1394
Narrated Ibn `Abbas.: Abu Lahab, may Allah curse him, once said to the Prophet (ﷺ), "Perish you all the day." Then the Divine Inspiration came: "Perish the hands of Abi Lahab! And perish he!" (111.1).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1394 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 477

Book: 24 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Obligatory Charity Tax (Zakat)

Chapter: The obligation of Zakat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1395
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent Mu`adh to Yemen and said, "Invite the people to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and if they obey you to do so, then teach them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers in every day and night (in twenty-four hours), and if they obey you to do so, then teach them that Allah has made it obligatory for them to pay the Zakat from their property and it is to be taken from the wealthy among them and given to the poor."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1395 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 478

Sahih al-Bukhari 1396
Narrated Abu Aiyub: A man said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "Tell me of such a deed as will make me enter Paradise." The people said, "What is the matter with him? What is the matter with him?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He has something to ask. (What he needs greatly) The Prophet (ﷺ) said: (In order to enter Paradise) you should worship Allah and do not ascribe any partners to Him, offer prayer perfectly, pay the Zakat and keep good relations with your Kith and kin." (See Hadith No. 12, Vol 8).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1396 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 479

Sahih al-Bukhari 1397
Narrated Abu Huraira: A Bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "Tell me of such a deed as will make me enter Paradise, if I do it." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Worship Allah, and worship none along with Him, offer the (five) prescribed compulsory prayers perfectly, pay the compulsory Zakat, and fast the month of Ramadan." The Bedouin said, "By Him, in Whose Hands my life is, I will not do more than this." When he (the Bedouin) left, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever likes to see a man of Paradise, then he may look at this man."

Narrated Abu Zur'a: From the Prophet (ﷺ) the same as above.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1397 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 480

Sahih al-Bukhari 1398
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A delegation of the tribe of `Abdul Qais came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We are from the tribe of Rabi`a, and the infidels of the tribe of Mudar stands between us and you; so we cannot come to you except during the Sacred Months. Please order us to do something (religious deeds) which we may carry out and also invite to it our people whom we have left behind." The Prophet said, "I order you to do four things and forbid you four others: (I order you) to have faith in Allah, and confess that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, (and the Prophet (ﷺ) gestured with his hand like this (i.e. one knot) and to offer prayers perfectly and to pay the Zakat, and to pay onefifth of the booty in Allah's Cause. And I forbid you to use Dubba', Hantam, Naqir and Muzaffat (all these are the names of utensils used for preparing alcoholic drinks)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1398 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 482

Sahih al-Bukhari 1399, 1400
Narrated Abu Huraira: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died and Abu Bakr became the caliph some Arabs renegade (reverted to disbelief) (Abu Bakr decided to declare war against them), `Umar, said to Abu Bakr, "How can you fight with these people although Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'I have been ordered (by Allah) to fight the people till they say: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and whoever said it then he will save his life and property from me except on trespassing the law (rights and conditions for which he will be punished justly), and his accounts will be with Allah.' " Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! I will fight those who differentiate between the prayer and the Zakat as Zakat is the compulsory right to be taken from the property (according to Allah's orders) By Allah! If they refuse to pay me even a she-kid which they used to pay at the time of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I would fight with them for withholding it" Then `Umar said, "By Allah, it was nothing, but Allah opened Abu Bakr's chest towards the decision (to fight) and I came to know that his decision was right."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1399, 1400 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 483

Chapter: To give Bai'a (pledge) for paying Zakat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1401
Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah: I gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) for offering prayer perfectly, giving Zakat, and giving good advice to every Muslim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1401 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 484

Chapter: The sin of a person who does not pay Zakat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1402
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(On the Day of Resurrection) camels will come to their owner in the best state of health they have ever had (in the world), and if he had not paid their Zakat (in the world) then they would tread him with their feet; and similarly, sheep will come to their owner in the best state of health they have ever had in the world, and if he had not paid their Zakat, then they would tread him with their hooves and would butt him with their horns." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "One of their rights is that they should be milked while water is kept in front of them." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "I do not want anyone of you to come to me on the Day of Resurrection, carrying over his neck a sheep that will be bleating. Such a person will (then) say, 'O Muhammad! (please intercede for me,) I will say to him. 'I can't help you, for I conveyed Allah's Message to you.' Similarly, I do not want anyone of you to come to me carrying over his neck a camel that will be grunting. Such a person (then) will say "O Muhammad! (please intercede for me)." I will say to him, "I can't help you for I conveyed Allah's message to you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1402 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 485

Sahih al-Bukhari 1403
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever is made wealthy by Allah and does not pay the Zakat of his wealth, then on the Day of Resurrection his wealth will be made like a baldheaded poisonous male snake with two black spots over the eyes. The snake will encircle his neck and bite his cheeks and say, 'I am your wealth, I am your treasure.' " Then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited the holy verses:-- 'Let not those who withhold …' (to the end of the verse). (3.180).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1403 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 486

Chapter: A property from which the Zakat is paid is not Al-Kanz (hoarded-money)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1404
Narrated Khalid bin Aslam: We went out with 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and a bedouin said (to 'Abdullah), "Tell me about Allah's saying: "And those who hoard up gold and silver (Al-Kanz - money, gold, silver etc., the Zakat of which has not been paid) and spend it not in the Way of Allah (V.9:34)." Ibn 'Umar said, "Whoever hoarded them and did not pay the Zakat thereof, then woe to him. But these holy Verses were revealed before the Verses of Zakat. So when the Verses of Zakat were revealed, Allah made Zakat a purifier of the property."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1404 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 487

Sahih al-Bukhari 1405
Narrated Abu Sa`id: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, "No Zakat is due on property mounting to less than five Uqiyas (of silver), and no Zakat is due on less than five camels, and there is no Zakat on less than five Wasqs." (A Wasqs equals 60 Sa's) & (1 Sa=3 K gms App.) .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1405 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 487

Sahih al-Bukhari 1406
Narrated Zaid bin Wahab: I passed by a place called Ar-Rabadha and by chance I met Abu Dhar and asked him, "What has brought you to this place?" He said, "I was in Sham and differed with Muawiya on the meaning of (the following verses of the Qur'an): 'They who hoard up gold and silver and spend them not in the way of Allah.' (9.34). Muawiya said, 'This verse is revealed regarding the people of the scriptures." I said, It was revealed regarding us and also the people of the scriptures." So we had a quarrel and Mu'awiya sent a complaint against me to `Uthman. `Uthman wrote to me to come to Medina, and I came to Medina. Many people came to me as if they had not seen me before. So I told this to `Uthman who said to me, "You may depart and live nearby if you wish." That was the reason for my being here for even if an Ethiopian had been nominated as my ruler, I would have obeyed him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1406 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 488

Sahih al-Bukhari 1407, 1408
Narrated Al-Ahnaf bin Qais: While I was sitting with some people from Quraish, a man with very rough hair, clothes, and appearance came and stood in front of us, greeted us and said, "Inform those who hoard wealth, that a stone will be heated in the Hell-fire and will be put on the nipples of their breasts till it comes out from the bones of their shoulders and then put on the bones of their shoulders till it comes through the nipples of their breasts the stone will be moving and hitting." After saying that, the person retreated and sat by the side of the pillar, I followed him and sat beside him, and I did not know who he was. I said to him, "I think the people disliked what you had said." He said, "These people do not understand anything, although my friend told me." I asked, "Who is your friend?" He said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to me), 'O Abu Dhar! Do you see the mountain of Uhud?' And on that I (Abu Dhar) started looking towards the sun to judge how much remained of the day as I thought that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wanted to send me to do something for him and I said, 'Yes!' He said, 'I do not love to have gold equal to the mountain of Uhud unless I spend it all (in Allah's cause) except three Dinars (pounds). These people do not understand and collect worldly wealth. No, by Allah, Neither I ask them for worldly benefits nor am I in need of their religious advice till I meet Allah, The Honorable, The Majestic." '
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1407, 1408 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 489

Chapter: To spend money in the right way

Sahih al-Bukhari 1409
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "There is no envy except in two: a person whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, and a person whom Allah has given wisdom (i.e. religious knowledge) and he gives his decisions accordingly and teaches it to the others."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1409 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 490

Chapter: Giving alms for showing off Chapter: No charity is accepted from what is grabbed from the war booty in an illegal way Chapter: As-Sadaqa must be from money earned honestly

Sahih al-Bukhari 1410
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If one give in charity what equals one date-fruit from the honestly earned money and Allah accepts only the honestly earned money --Allah takes it in His right (hand) and then enlarges its reward for that person (who has given it), as anyone of you brings up his baby horse, so much s that it becomes as big as a mountain
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1410 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 491

Chapter: To practise charity before such time when nobody would accept it

Sahih al-Bukhari 1411
Narrated Haritha bin Wahab: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "O people! Give in charity as a time will come upon you when a person will wander about with his object of charity and will not find anybody to accept it, and one (who will be requested to take it) will say, "If you had brought it yesterday, would have taken it, but today I am not in need of it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1411 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 492

Sahih al-Bukhari 1412
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Hour (Day of Judgment) will not be established till your wealth increases so much so that one will be worried, for no one will accept his Zakat and the person to whom he will give it will reply, 'I am not in need of it.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1412 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 493

Sahih al-Bukhari 1413
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: While I was sitting with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) two person came to him; one of them complained about his poverty and the other complained about the prevalence of robberies. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "As regards stealing and robberies, there will shortly come a time when a caravan will go to Mecca (from Medina) without any guard. And regarding poverty, The Hour (Day of Judgment) will not be established till one of you wanders about with his object of charity and will not find anybody to accept it And (no doubt) each one of you will stand in front of Allah and there will be neither a curtain nor an interpreter between him and Allah, and Allah will ask him, 'Did not I give you wealth?' He will reply in the affirmative. Allah will further ask, 'Didn't send a messenger to you?' And again that person will reply in the affirmative Then he will look to his right and he will see nothing but Hell-fire, and then he will look to his left and will see nothing but Hell-fire. And so, any (each one) of you should save himself from the fire even by giving half of a date-fruit (in charity). And if you do not find a hall datefruit, then (you can do it through saying) a good pleasant word (to your brethren). (See Hadith No. 793 Vol. 4).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1413 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 494

Sahih al-Bukhari 1414
Narrated Abu Musa: Thy Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A time will come upon the people when a person will wander about with gold as Zakat and will not find anybody to accept it, and one man will be seen followed by forty women to be their guardian because of scarcity of men and great number of women. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1414 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 495

Chapter: "Protect yourself from Hell-fire even with half a date"

Sahih al-Bukhari 1415
Narrated Abu Mas`ud: When the verses of charity were revealed, we used to work as porters. A man came and distributed objects of charity in abundance. And they (the people) said, "He is showing off." And another man came and gave a Sa (a small measure of food grains); they said, "Allah is not in need of this small amount of charity." And then the Divine Inspiration came: "Those who criticize such of the believers who give in charity voluntarily and those who could not find to give in charity except what is available to them." (9.79).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1415 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 496

Sahih al-Bukhari 1416
Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) ordered us to give in charity, we used to go to the market and work as porters and get a Mudd (a special measure of grain) and then give it in charity. (Those were the days of poverty) and today some of us have one hundred thousand.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1416 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 497

Sahih al-Bukhari 1417
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: "Save yourself from Hell-fire even by giving half a date-fruit in charity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1417 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 498

Sahih al-Bukhari 1418
Narrated Aisha: A lady along with her two daughters came to me asking (for some alms), but she found nothing with me except one date which I gave to her and she divided it between her two daughters, and did not eat anything herself, and then she got up and went away. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) came in and I informed him about this story. He said, "Whoever is put to trial by these daughters and he treats them generously (with benevolence) then these daughters will act as a shield for him from Hell-Fire." (See Hadith No. 24, Vol. 8).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1418 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 499

Chapter: What kind of As-Sadaqa (charity etc.) is superior?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1419
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Which charity is the most superior in reward?" He replied, "The charity which you practice while you are healthy, niggardly and afraid of poverty and wish to become wealthy. Do not delay it to the time of approaching death and then say, 'Give so much to such and such, and so much to such and such.' And it has already belonged to such and such (as it is too late)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1419 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 500

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 1420
Narrated `Aisha: Some of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "Who amongst us will be the first to follow you (i.e. die after you)?" He said, "Whoever has the longest hand." So they started measuring their hands with a stick and Sauda's hand turned out to be the longest. (When Zainab bint Jahsh died first of all in the caliphate of `Umar), we came to know that the long hand was a symbol of practicing charity, so she was the first to follow the Prophet (ﷺ) and she used to love to practice charity. (Sauda died later in the caliphate of Muawiya).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1420 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 501

Chapter: To give in charity openly Chapter: To give in charity secretly Chapter: If one gives an object of charity to a wealthy person unknowingly

Sahih al-Bukhari 1421
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, "A man said that he would give something in charity. He went out with his object of charity and unknowingly gave it to a thief. Next morning the people said that he had given his object of charity to a thief. (On hearing that) he said, "O Allah! All the praises are for you. I will give alms again." And so he again went out with his alms and (unknowingly) gave it to an adulteress. Next morning the people said that he had given his alms to an adulteress last night. The man said, "O Allah! All the praises are for you. (I gave my alms) to an adulteress. I will give alms again." So he went out with his alms again and (unknowingly) gave it to a rich person. (The people) next morning said that he had given his alms to a wealthy person. He said, "O Allah! All the praises are for you. (I had given alms) to a thief, to an adulteress and to a wealthy man." Then someone came and said to him, "The alms which you gave to the thief, might make him abstain from stealing, and that given to the adulteress might make her abstain from illegal sexual intercourse (adultery), and that given to the wealthy man might make him take a lesson from it and spend his wealth which Allah has given him, in Allah's cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1421 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 502

Chapter: If a person gives something in charity to his own son unknowingly

Sahih al-Bukhari 1422
Narrated Ma'n bin Yazid: My grandfather, my father and I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) got me engaged and then got me married. One day I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) with a complaint. My father Yazid had taken some gold coins for charity and kept them with a man in the mosque (to give them to the poor) But I went and took them and brought them to him (my father). My father said, "By Allah! I did not intend to give them to you. " I took (the case) to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Yazid, you will be rewarded for what you intended. O Ma'n, whatever you have taken is yours."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1422 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 503

Chapter: To give objects of charity with the right hand

Sahih al-Bukhari 1423
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Seven people will be shaded by Allah under His shade on the day when there will be no shade except His. They are: (1) a just ruler; (2) a young man who has been brought up in the worship of Allah, (i.e. worship Allah (Alone) sincerely from his childhood), (3) a man whose heart is attached to the mosque (who offers the five compulsory congregational prayers in the mosque); (4) two persons who love each other only for Allah's sake and they meet and part in Allah's cause only; (5) a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for an illegal sexual intercourse with her and says: I am afraid of Allah; (6) a person who practices charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given (i.e. nobody knows how much he has given in charity). (7) a person who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes get flooded with tears."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1423 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 504

Sahih al-Bukhari 1424
Narrated Haritha bin Wahab Al-Khuza`i: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(O people!) Give in charity (for Allah's cause) because a time will come when a person will carry his object of charity from place to place (and he will not find any person to take it) and any person whom he shall request to take it, I will reply, 'If you had brought it yesterday I would have taken it, but today I am not in need of it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1424 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 505

Chapter: Whoever ordered his servant to give something in charity and did not give it himself

Sahih al-Bukhari 1425
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When a woman gives in charity some of the foodstuff (which she has in her house) without spoiling it, she will receive the reward for what she has spent, and her husband will receive the reward because of his earning, and the storekeeper will also have a reward similar to it. The reward of one will not decrease the reward of the others. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1425 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 506

Chapter: The wealthy only are required to give in charity

Sahih al-Bukhari 1426
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best charity is that which is practiced by a wealthy person. And start giving first to your dependents."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1426 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 507

Sahih al-Bukhari 1427, 1428
Narrated Hakim bin Hizam: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The upper hand is better than the lower hand (i.e. he who gives in charity is better than him who takes it). One should start giving first to his dependents. And the best object of charity is that which is given by a wealthy person (from the money which is left after his expenses). And whoever abstains from asking others for some financial help, Allah will give him and save him from asking others, Allah will make him self-sufficient."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1427, 1428 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 508

Sahih al-Bukhari 1429
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) while he was on the pulpit speaking about charity, to abstain from asking others for some financial help and about begging others, saying, "The upper hand is better than the lower hand. The upper hand is that of the giver and the lower (hand) is that of the beggar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1429 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 509

Chapter: The one who follows up his charitable gifts with reminders of generosity Chapter: Whoever loves to give something in charity on the very day (he receives his earnings)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1430
Narrated `Uqba bin Al-Harith: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the `Asr prayer and then hurriedly went to his house and returned immediately. I (or somebody else) asked him (as to what was the matter) and he said, "I left at home a piece of gold which was from the charity and I disliked to let it remain a night in my house, so I got it distributed. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1430 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 510

Chapter: To exhort one to give in charity

Sahih al-Bukhari 1431
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out for the `Id prayer on the `Id day and offered a two rak`at prayer; and he neither offered a prayer before it or after it. Then he went towards the women along with Bilal. He preached them and ordered them to give in charity. And some (amongst the women) started giving their forearm bangles and earrings.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1431 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 511

Sahih al-Bukhari 1432
Narrated Abu Burda bin Abu Musa: that his father said, "Whenever a beggar came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) or he was asked for something, he used to say (to his companions), "Help and recommend him and you will receive the reward for it; and Allah will bring about what He will through His Prophet's tongue."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1432 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 512

Sahih al-Bukhari 1433
Narrated Asma: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Do not withhold your money, (for if you did so) Allah would withhold His blessings from you."

Narrated `Abda: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not withhold your money by counting it (i.e. hoarding it), (for if you did so), Allah would also withhold His blessings from you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1433 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 513

Chapter: To give in charity as much as you can afford

Sahih al-Bukhari 1434
Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr: that she had gone to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said, "Do not shut your money bag; otherwise Allah too will withhold His blessings from you. Spend (in Allah's Cause) as much as you can afford. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1434 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 515

Chapter: As-Sadaqa (charity) expiates sins

Sahih al-Bukhari 1435
Narrated Abu Wail: Hudhaifa said, "`Umar said, 'Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) about afflictions'?' I said, 'I know it as the Prophet (ﷺ) had said it.' `Umar said, 'No doubt, you are bold. How did he say it?' I said, 'A man's afflictions (wrong deeds) concerning his wife, children and neighbors are expiated by (his) prayers, charity, and enjoining good.' (The sub-narrator Sulaiman added that he said, 'The prayer, charity, enjoining good and forbidding evil.') `Umar said, 'I did not mean that, but I ask about that affliction which will spread like the waves of the sea.' I said, 'O chief of the believers! You need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and it.' He asked, 'Will the door be broken or opened?' I replied, 'No, it will be broken.' He said, 'Then, if it is broken, it will never be closed again?' I replied, 'Yes.' " Then we were afraid to ask what that door was, so we asked Masruq to inquire, and he asked Hudhaifa regarding it. Hudhaifa said, "The door was `Umar. "We further asked Hudhaifa whether `Umar knew what that door meant. Hudhaifa replied in the affirmative and added, "He knew it as one knows that there will be a night before the tomorrow morning."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1435 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 516

Chapter: Whoever gave things in charity while he was a Mushrik and then embraced Islam

Sahih al-Bukhari 1436
Narrated Hakim bin Hizam: I said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "Before embracing Islam I used to do good deeds like giving in charity, slave-manumitting, and the keeping of good relations with Kith and kin. Shall I be rewarded for those deeds?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "You became Muslim with all those good deeds (Without losing their reward)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1436 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 517

Chapter: The servant gets a reward for giving charity when ordered by the owner

Sahih al-Bukhari 1437
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When a woman gives in charity from her husband's meals without wasting the property of her husband, she will get a reward for it, and her husband too will get a reward for what he earned and the storekeeper will have the reward likewise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1437 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 518

Sahih al-Bukhari 1438
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "An honest Muslim storekeeper who carries out the orders of his master and pays fully what he has been ordered to give with a good heart and pays to that person to whom he was ordered to pay, is regarded as one of the two charitable persons."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1438 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 519

Chapter: The reward of the lady who gives in charity, from her husband’s house

Sahih al-Bukhari 1439
Narrated 'Aishah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If a woman gives in charity from her husband's house …" (See next hadith)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1439 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 520

Sahih al-Bukhari 1440
Narrate Aisha:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If a woman gives in charity from her husband's house.." The Prophet (ﷺ) also said, "If a lady gives meals (in charity) from her husband's house without spoiling her husband's property, she will get a reward and her husband will also get a reward likewise. The husband will get a reward because of his earnings and the woman because of her spending."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1440 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 520

Sahih al-Bukhari 1441
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When a woman gives in charity from her house meals in Allah's Cause without spoiling her husband's property, she will get a reward for it, and her husband will also get the reward for his earnings and the storekeeper will get a reward likewise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1441 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 521

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Ta'ala: "As for the one who is charitable, mindful of Allah, and firmly believes in the finest reward, We will facilitate for them the Way of Ease. And as for the one who is stingy, indifferent to Allah, and staunchly denies the finest reward, We will facilitate for them the path of hardship.' (92:5-10)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1442
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Every day two angels come down from Heaven and one of them says, 'O Allah! Compensate every person who spends in Your Cause,' and the other (angel) says, 'O Allah! Destroy every miser.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1442 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 522

Chapter: The examples of an alms-giver and a miser

Sahih al-Bukhari 1443
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The example of a miser and an almsgiver is like the example of two persons wearing iron cloaks." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) also said, "The example of an almsgiver and a miser is like the example of two persons who have two iron cloaks on them from their breasts to their collar bones, and when the almsgiver wants to give in charity, the cloak becomes capacious till it covers his whole body to such an extent that it hides his fingertips and covers his footprints (obliterates his tracks). (1) And when the miser wants to spend, it (the iron cloak) sticks and every ring gets stuck to its place and he tries to widen it, but it did not become wide.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1443 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 523

Sahih al-Bukhari 1444
See previous hadith.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1444 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 523

Chapter: Giving in charity from the earnings and trade Chapter: Every Muslim has to give in charity

Sahih al-Bukhari 1445
Narrated Abu Burda: from his father from his grandfather that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Every Muslim has to give in charity." The people asked, "O Allah's Prophet! If someone has nothing to give, what will he do?" He said, "He should work with his hands and benefit himself and also give in charity (from what he earns)." The people further asked, "If he cannot find even that?" He replied, "He should help the needy who appeal for help." Then the people asked, "If he cannot do that?" He replied, "Then he should perform good deeds and keep away from evil deeds and this will be regarded as charitable deeds."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1445 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 524

Chapter: How much is Zakat, and how much may be given in charity? And whoever gave a sheep in charity.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1446
Narrated Um 'Atiyya: A sheep was sent to me (Nusaiba Al-Ansariya) (in charity) and I sent some of it to `Aisha. The Prophet asked `Aisha for something to eat. `Aisha replied that there was nothing except what Nusaiba Al-Ansariya had sent of that sheep. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to her, "Bring it as it has reached its place."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1446 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 525

Chapter: The Zakat of silver

Sahih al-Bukhari 1447
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There is no Zakat on less than five camels and also there is no Zakat on less than five Awaq (of silver). (5 Awaq = 22 Fransa Riyals of Yemen or 200 Dirhams.) And there is no Zakat on less than five Awsuq. (A special measure of food-grains, and one Wasq equals 60 Sa's.) (For gold 20, Dinars i.e. equal to 12 Guinea English. No Zakat for less than 12 Guinea (English) of gold or for silver less than 22 Fransa Riyals of Yemen.)

Narrated Abi Sa`id Al-Khudri: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying (as above).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1447 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 526

Chapter: Zakat may be paid in kind

Sahih al-Bukhari 1448
Narrated Anas: Abu Bakr wrote to me what Allah had instructed His Apostle (ﷺ) to do regarding the one who had to pay one Bint Makhad (i.e. one year-old she-camel) as Zakat, and he did not have it but had got Bint Labun (two year old she-camel). (He wrote that) it could be accepted from him as Zakat, and the collector of Zakat would return him 20 Dirhams or two sheep; and if the Zakat payer had not a Bint Makhad, but he had Ibn Labun (a two year old he-camel) then it could be accepted as his Zakat, but he would not be paid anything.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1448 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 528

Sahih al-Bukhari 1449
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I am a witness that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the Id prayer before delivering the sermon and then he thought that the women would not be able to hear him (because of the distance), so he went to them along with Bilal who was spreading his garment. The Prophet (ﷺ) advised and ordered them to give in charity. So the women started giving their ornaments (in charity). (The sub-narrator Aiyub pointed towards his ears and neck meaning that they gave ornaments from those places such as earrings and necklaces.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1449 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 529

Chapter: The individual property of different people should neither be gathered together nor the joint property should be divided, in assessing the Zakat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1450
Narrated Anas: Abu Bakr wrote to me what was made compulsory by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and that was (regarding the payments of Zakat): Neither the property of different people may be taken together nor the joint property may be split for fear of (paying more, or receiving less) Zakat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1450 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 530

Chapter: If a property is equally owned by two partners, its Zakat is to be paid as a whole

Sahih al-Bukhari 1451
Narrated Anas: Abu Bakr wrote to me what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has made compulsory (regarding Zakat) and this was mentioned in it: If a property is equally owned by two partners, they should pay the combined Zakat and it will be considered that both of them have paid their Zakat equally.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1451 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 531

Chapter: The Zakat of camels

Sahih al-Bukhari 1452
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: A Bedouin asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the emigration. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May Allah have mercy on you! The matter of emigration is very hard. Have you got camels? Do you pay their Zakat?" The Bedouin said, "Yes, I have camels and I pay their Zakat." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, Work beyond the seas and Allah will not decrease (waste) any of your good deeds." (See Hadith No. 260 Vol. 5).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1452 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 532

Chapter: Whoever has to pay a one-year-old she-camel as Zakat and has not got it

Sahih al-Bukhari 1453
Narrated Anas: Abu Bakr , wrote to me about the Zakat which Allah had ordered His Apostle to observe: Whoever had to pay Jahda (Jahda means a four-year-old she-camel) as Zakat from his herd of camels and he had not got one, and he had Hiqqa (three-year-old she-camel), that Hiqqa should be accepted from him along with two sheep if they were available or twenty Dirhams (one Durham equals about 1/4 Saudi Riyal) and whoever had to pay Hiqqa as Zakat and he had no Hiqqa but had a Jadha, the Jadha should be accepted from him, and the Zakat collector should repay him twenty Dirhams or two sheep; and whoever had to pay Hiqqa as Zakat and he had not got one, but had a Bint Labun (two-year-old she-camel), it should be accepted from him along with two sheep or twenty Dirhams; and whoever had to pay Bint Labun and had a Hiqqa, that Hiqqa should be accepted from him and the Zakat collector should repay him twenty Dirhams or two sheep; and whoever had to pay Bint Labun and he had not got one but had a Bint Makhad (one-year-old she camel), that Bint Makhad should be accepted from him along with twenty Dirhams or two sheep.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1453 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 533

Chapter: The Zakat of sheep

Sahih al-Bukhari 1454
Narrated Anas: When Abu Bakr; sent me to (collect the Zakat from) Bahrain, he wrote to me the following:-- (In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful). These are the orders for compulsory charity (Zakat) which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had made obligatory for every Muslim, and which Allah had ordered His Apostle to observe: Whoever amongst the Muslims is asked to pay Zakat accordingly, he should pay it (to the Zakat collector) and whoever is asked more than that (what is specified in this script) he should not pay it; for twenty-four camels or less, sheep are to be paid as Zakat; for every five camels one sheep is to be paid, and if there are between twenty-five to thirty-five camels, one Bint Makhad is to be paid; and if they are between thirty-six to forty-five (camels), one Bint Labun is to be paid; and if they are between forty-six to sixty (camels), one Hiqqa is to be paid; and if the number is between sixty-one to seventy-five (camels), one Jadha is to be paid; and if the number is between seventy-six to ninety (camels), two Bint Labuns are to be paid; and if they are from ninety-one to one-hundredand twenty (camels), two Hiqqas are to be paid; and if they are over one-hundred and-twenty (camels), for every forty (over one-hundred-and-twenty) one Bint Labun is to be paid, and for every fifty camels (over one-hundred-and-twenty) one Hiqqa is to be paid; and who ever has got only four camels, has to pay nothing as Zakat, but if the owner of these four camels wants to give something, he can. If the number of camels increases to five, the owner has to pay one sheep as Zakat. As regards the Zakat for the (flock) of sheep; if they are between forty and one-hundred-and-twenty sheep, one sheep is to be paid; and if they are between one-hundred-and-twenty to two hundred (sheep), two sheep are to be paid; and if they are between two-hundred to three-hundred (sheep), three sheep are to be paid; and for over three-hundred sheep, for every extra hundred sheep, one sheep is to be paid as Zakat. And if somebody has got less than forty sheep, no Zakat is required, but if he wants to give, he can. For silver the Zakat is one-fortieth of the lot (i.e. 2.5%), and if its value is less than two-hundred Dirhams, Zakat is not required, but if the owner wants to pay he can.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1454 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 534

Chapter: Neither an old, nor a defective animal, nor a male-goat may be taken as Zakat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1455
Narrated Anas: Abu Bakr wrote to me what Allah had ordered His Apostle (about Zakat) which goes: Neither an old nor a defected animal, nor a male-goat may be taken as Zakat except if the Zakat collector wishes (to take it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1455 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 535

Chapter: To accept a young (female) goat as Zakat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1456, 1457
Narrated Abu Huraira: Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! If they (pay me the Zakat and) withhold even a young (female) goat which they used to pay during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I will fight with them for it." `Umar said, "It was nothing but Allah Who opened Abu Bakr's chest towards the decision to fight, and I came to know that his decision was right."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1456, 1457 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 536

Chapter: "Do not take the best from the property as Zakat"

Sahih al-Bukhari 1458
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) sent Mu`adh to Yemen, he said (to him), "YOU are going to people of a (Divine) Book. First of all invite them to worship Allah (alone) and when they come to know Allah, inform them that Allah has enjoined on them, five prayers in every day and night; and if they start offering these prayers, inform them that Allah has enjoined on them, the Zakat. And it is to be taken from the rich amongst them and given to the poor amongst them; and if they obey you in that, take Zakat from them and avoid (don't take) the best property of the people as Zakat."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1458 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 537

Chapter: There is no Zakat for less than five camels

Sahih al-Bukhari 1459
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No Zakat is imposed on less than five Awsuq of dates; no Zakat is imposed on less than five Awaq of silver, and no Zakat is imposed on less than five camels."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1459 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 538

Chapter: The Zakat of cows

Sahih al-Bukhari 1460
Narrated Abu Dhar: Once I went to him (the Prophet (ﷺ)) and he said, "By Allah in Whose Hands my life is (or probably said, 'By Allah, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped) whoever had camels or cows or sheep and did not pay their Zakat, those animals will be brought on the Day of Resurrection far bigger and fatter than before and they will tread him under their hooves, and will butt him with their horns, and (those animals will come in circle): When the last does its turn, the first will start again, and this punishment will go on till Allah has finished the judgments amongst the people."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1460 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 539

Chapter: The giving of Zakat to relatives

Sahih al-Bukhari 1461
Narrated 'Is-haq bin `Abdullah bin Al Talha: I heard Anas bin Malik saying, "Abu Talha had more property of date-palm trees gardens than any other amongst the Ansar in Medina and the most beloved of them to him was Bairuha garden, and it was in front of the Mosque of the Prophet (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to go there and used to drink its nice water." Anas added, "When these verses were revealed:--'By no means shall you Attain righteousness unless You spend (in charity) of that Which you love. ' (3.92) Abu Talha said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allah, the Blessed, the Superior says: By no means shall you attain righteousness, unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love. And no doubt, Bairuha' garden is the most beloved of all my property to me. So I want to give it in charity in Allah's Cause. I expect its reward from Allah. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Spend it where Allah makes you think it feasible.' On that Allah's Apostle said, 'Bravo! It is useful property. I have heard what you have said (O Abu Talha), and I think it would be proper if you gave it to your Kith and kin.' Abu Talha said, I will do so, O Allah's Apostle.' Then Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and his cousins."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1461 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 540

Sahih al-Bukhari 1462
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: On `Id ul Fitr or `Id ul Adha Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) went out to the Musalla. After finishing the prayer, he delivered the sermon and ordered the people to give alms. He said, "O people! Give alms." Then he went towards the women and said. "O women! Give alms, for I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-Fire were you (women)." The women asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What is the reason for it?" He replied, "O women! You curse frequently, and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. O women, some of you can lead a cautious wise man astray." Then he left. And when he reached his house, Zainab, the wife of Ibn Mas`ud, came and asked permission to enter It was said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! It is Zainab." He asked, 'Which Zainab?" The reply was that she was the wife of Ibn Mas'ub. He said, "Yes, allow her to enter." And she was admitted. Then she said, "O Prophet of Allah! Today you ordered people to give alms and I had an ornament and intended to give it as alms, but Ibn Mas`ud said that he and his children deserved it more than anybody else." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Ibn Mas`ud had spoken the truth. Your husband and your children had more right to it than anybody else."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1462 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 541

Chapter: No Zakat on the horse of a Muslim

Sahih al-Bukhari 1463
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There is no Zakat either on a horse or a slave belonging to a Muslim."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1463 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 542

Chapter: No Zakat on the slave belonging to a Muslim

Sahih al-Bukhari 1464
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no Zakat either on a slave or on a horse belonging to a Muslim." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1464 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 543

Chapter: Giving in charity to orphans

Sahih al-Bukhari 1465
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) sat on a pulpit and we sat around him. Then he said, "The things I am afraid of most for your sake (concerning what will befall you after me) is the pleasures and splendors of the world and its beauties which will be disclosed to you." Somebody said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Can the good bring forth evil?" The Prophet (ﷺ) remained silent for a while. It was said to that person, "What is wrong with you? You are talking to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he is not talking to you." Then we noticed that he was being inspired divinely. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) wiped off his sweat and said, "Where is the questioner?" It seemed as if the Prophet (ﷺ) liked his question. Then he said, "Good never brings forth evil. Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a water-stream which either kill or make the animals sick, except if an animal eats its fill the Khadira (a kind of vegetable) and then faces the sun, and then defecates and urinates and grazes again. No doubt this wealth is sweet and green. Blessed is the wealth of a Muslim from which he gives to the poor, the orphans and to needy travelers. (Or the Prophet said something similar to it) No doubt, whoever takes it illegally will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied, and his wealth will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1465 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 544

Chapter: The giving of Zakat to husband and to orphans

Sahih al-Bukhari 1466
Narrated `Amr bin Al-Harith: Zainab, the wife of `Abdullah said, "I was in the Mosque and saw the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'O women ! Give alms even from your ornaments.' " Zainab used to provide for `Abdullah and those orphans who were under her protection. So she said to `Abdullah, "Will you ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) whether it will be sufficient for me to spend part of the Zakat on you and the orphans who are under my protection?" He replied "Will you yourself ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ? " (Zainab added): So I went to the Prophet and I saw there an Ansari woman who was standing at the door (of the Prophet (ﷺ)) with a similar problem as mine. Bilal passed by us and we asked him, 'Ask the Prophet (ﷺ) whether it is permissible for me to spend (the Zakat) on my husband and the orphans under my protection.' And we requested Bilal not to inform the Prophet (ﷺ) about us. So Bilal went inside and asked the Prophet (ﷺ) regarding our problem. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "Who are those two?" Bilal replied that she was Zainab. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Which Zainab?" Bilal said, "The wife of `Abdullah (bin Mas `ud)." The Prophet said, "Yes, (it is sufficient for her) and she will receive a double rewards (for that): One for helping relatives, and the other for giving Zakat." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1466 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 545

Sahih al-Bukhari 1467
Narrated Zainab: (the daughter of Um Salama) My mother said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall I receive a reward if I spend for the sustenance of Abu Salama's offspring, and in fact they are also my sons?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Spend on them and you will get a reward for what you spend on them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1467 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 546

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Ta'ala: "(Alms-tax should be spent)… to free the slaves; and for those in debt; and for Allah's cause…" (9:60)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1468
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) ordered (a person) to collect Zakat, and that person returned and told him that Ibn Jamil, Khalid bin Al-Walid, and `Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib had refused to give Zakat." The Prophet said, "What made Ibn Jamil refuse to give Zakat though he was a poor man, and was made wealthy by Allah and His Apostle ? But you are unfair in asking Zakat from Khalid as he is keeping his armor for Allah's Cause (for Jihad). As for `Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib, he is the uncle of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and Zakat is compulsory on him and he should pay it double."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1468 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 547

Chapter: To abstain from begging

Sahih al-Bukhari 1469
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Some Ansari persons asked for (something) from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) and he gave them. They again asked him for (something) and he again gave them. And then they asked him and he gave them again till all that was with him finished. And then he said "If I had anything. I would not keep it away from you. (Remember) Whoever abstains from asking others, Allah will make him contented, and whoever tries to make himself self-sufficient, Allah will make him self-sufficient. And whoever remains patient, Allah will make him patient. Nobody can be given a blessing better and greater than patience."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1469 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 548

Sahih al-Bukhari 1470
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my life is, it is better for anyone of you to take a rope and cut the wood (from the forest) and carry it over his back and sell it (as a means of earning his living) rather than to ask a person for something and that person may give him or not." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1470 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 549

Sahih al-Bukhari 1471
Narrated Az-Zubair bin Al-`Awwam: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is better for anyone of you to take a rope (and cut) and bring a bundle of wood (from the forest) over his back and sell it and Allah will save his face (from the Hell-Fire) because of that, rather than to ask the people who may give him or not." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1471 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 550

Sahih al-Bukhari 1472
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair and Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab: Hakim bin Hizam said, "(Once) I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (for something) and he gave it to me. Again I asked and he gave (it to me). Again I asked and he gave (it to me). And then he said, "O Hakim! This property is like a sweet fresh fruit; whoever takes it without greediness, he is blessed in it, and whoever takes it with greediness, he is not blessed in it, and he is like a person who eats but is never satisfied; and the upper (giving) hand is better than the lower (receiving) hand." Hakim added, "I said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , 'By Him (Allah) Who sent you with the Truth, I shall never accept anything from anybody after you, till I leave this world.' " Then Abu Bakr (during his caliphate) called Hakim to give him his share from the war booty (like the other companions of the Prophet (ﷺ)), he refused to accept anything. Then `Umar (during his caliphate) called him to give him his share but he refused. On that `Umar said, "O Muslims! I would like you to witness that I offered Hakim his share from this booty and he refused to take it." So Hakim never took anything from anybody after the Prophet (ﷺ) till he died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1472 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 551

Chapter: The one whom Allah gives something without his asking for it

Sahih al-Bukhari 1473
Narrated `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to give me something but I would say to him, "would you give it to a poorer and more needy one than l?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Take it. If you are given something from this property, without asking for it or having greed for it take it; and if not given, do not run for it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1473 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 552

Chapter: Whoever asks the people to increase his wealth

Sahih al-Bukhari 1474, 1475
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A man keeps on asking others for something till he comes on the Day of Resurrection without any piece of flesh on his face." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "On the Day of Resurrection, the Sun will come near (to, the people) to such an extent that the sweat will reach up to the middle of the ears, so, when all the people are in that state, they will ask Adam for help, and then Moses, and then Muhammad (ﷺ)." The sub-narrator added "Muhammad will intercede with Allah to judge amongst the people. He will proceed on till he will hold the ring of the door (of Paradise) and then Allah will exalt him to Maqam Mahmud (the privilege of intercession, etc.). And all the people of the gathering will send their praises to Allah.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1474, 1475 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 553

Chapter: The Statement of Allah 'Azza wa Jall: "… They do not beg people persistently. …" (2:273) And who may be considered to have enough to be content and abstain from begging" And the statement of the Prophet : "The person who does not find enough substance to make him contented." And the Statement of Allah "(Charity) is for Fuqara (the poor), who in Allah's Cause are restricted (from travel), and cannot move about in the land (for trade or work)… (up to)… Surely Allah knows it well." (V.2:273)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1476
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The poor person is not the one who asks a morsel or two (of meals) from the others, but the poor is the one who has nothing and is ashamed to beg from others."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1476 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 554

Sahih al-Bukhari 1477
Narrated Ash-Shu`bi: The clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba narrated, "Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: Write to me something which you have heard from the Prophet (ﷺ)." So Al-Mughira wrote: I heard the Prophet saying, "Allah has hated for you three things: -1. Vain talks, (useless talk) that you talk too much or about others. -2. Wasting of wealth (by extravagance) -3. And asking too many questions (in disputed religious matters) or asking others for something (except in great need). (See Hadith No. 591, Vol. Ill)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1477 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 555

Sahih al-Bukhari 1478
Narrated Sa`d (bin Abi Waqqas): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) distributed something (from the resources of Zakat) amongst a group of people while I was sitting amongst them, but he left a man whom I considered the best of the lot. So, I went up to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and asked him secretly, "Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Or merely a Muslim (Who surrender to Allah)." I remained quiet for a while but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer. " The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Or merely a Muslim." I remained quiet for a while but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why have you left that person? By Allah! I consider him a believer." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Or merely a Muslim." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, "I give to a person while another is dearer to me, for fear that he may be thrown in the Hell-fire on his face (by reneging from Islam)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1478 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 556

Sahih al-Bukhari 1479
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The poor person is not the one who goes round the people and ask them for a mouthful or two (of meals) or a date or two but the poor is that who has not enough (money) to satisfy his needs and whose condition is not known to others, that others may give him something in charity, and who does not beg of people."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1479 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 557

Sahih al-Bukhari 1480
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No doubt, it is better for a person to take a rope and proceed in the morning to the mountains and cut the wood and then sell it, and eat from this income and give alms from it than to ask others for something."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1480 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 558

Chapter: Estimating the date-fruits on the palms for Zakat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1481, 1482
Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi: We took part in the holy battle of Tabuk in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) and when we arrived at the Wadi-al-Qura, there was a woman in her garden. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked his companions to estimate the amount of the fruits in the garden, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) estimated it at ten Awsuq (One Wasaq = 60 Sa's) and 1 Sa'= 3 kg. approximately). The Prophet (ﷺ) said to that lady, "Check what your garden will yield." When we reached Tabuk, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There will be a strong wind tonight and so no one should stand and whoever has a camel, should fasten it." So we fastened our camels. A strong wind blew at night and a man stood up and he was blown away to a mountain called Taiy, The King of Aila sent a white mule and a sheet for wearing to the Prophet (ﷺ) as a present, and wrote to the Prophet (ﷺ) that his people would stay in their place (and will pay Jizya taxation.) (1) When the Prophet (ﷺ) reached Wadi-al- Qura he asked that woman how much her garden had yielded. She said, "Ten Awsuq," and that was what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had estimated. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I want to reach Medina quickly, and whoever among you wants to accompany me, should hurry up." The sub-narrator Ibn Bakkar said something which meant: When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw Medina he said, "This is Taba." And when he saw the mountain of Uhud, he said, "This mountain loves us and we love it. Shall I tell you of the best amongst the Ansar?" They replied in the affirmative. He said, "The family of Bani-n-Najjar, and then the family of Bani Sa`ida or Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj. (The above-mentioned are the best) but there is goodness in all the families of Ansar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1481, 1482 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 559

Chapter: One-twentieth on the yield of the land irrigated by rain or running water

Sahih al-Bukhari 1483
Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah from his father: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "On a land irrigated by rain water or by natural water channels or if the land is wet due to a near by water channel Ushr (i.e. one-tenth) is compulsory (as Zakat); and on the land irrigated by the well, half of an Ushr (i.e. one-twentieth) is compulsory (as Zakat on the yield of the land)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1483 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 560

Chapter: There is no Zakat on less than five Awsuq

Sahih al-Bukhari 1484
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no Zakat on less than five Awsuq (of dates), or on less than five camels, or on less than five Awaq of silver."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1484 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 561

Chapter: Zakat of dates during plucking season

Sahih al-Bukhari 1485
Narrated Abu Huraira: Dates used to be brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) immediately after being plucked. Different persons would bring their dates till a big heap collected (in front of the Prophet). Once Al-Hasan and Al-Husain were playing with these dates. One of them took a date and put it in his mouth. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) looked at him and took it out from his mouth and said, "Don't you know that Muhammad's offspring do not eat what is given in charity?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1485 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 562

Chapter: Whoever sold his fruits, trees, land or crops and gave Zakat from some other property

Sahih al-Bukhari 1486
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) had forbidden the sale of dates till they were good (ripe), and when it was asked what it meant, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Till there is no danger of blight."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1486 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 563

Sahih al-Bukhari 1487
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) had forbidden the sale of fruits till they were ripe (free from blight).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1487 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 564

Sahih al-Bukhari 1488
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the selling of fruits until they were ripe. The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "It means that they become red."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1488 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 565

Chapter: Can one buy the thing which he has given in charity?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1489
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: `Umar bin Al-Khattab gave a horse in charity in Allah's Cause and later he saw it being sold in the market and intended to purchase it. Then he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked his permission. The Prophet said, "Do not take back what you have given in charity." For this reason, Ibn `Umar never purchased the things which he had given in charity, and in case he had purchased something (unknowingly) he would give it in charity again.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1489 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 566

Sahih al-Bukhari 1490
Narrated `Umar: Once I gave a horse in Allah's Cause (in charity) but that person did not take care of it. I intended to buy it, as I thought he would sell it at a low price. So, I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about it. He said, "Neither buy, nor take back your alms which you have given, even if the seller were willing to sell it for one Dirham, for he who takes back his alms is like the one who swallows his own vomit." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1490 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 567

Chapter: What is said regarding what is given to the Prophet (ﷺ) and his offspring in charity

Sahih al-Bukhari 1491
Narrated Abu Huraira: Al-Hasan bin `Ali took a date from the dates given in charity and put it in his mouth. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Expel it from your mouth. Don't you know that we do not eat a thing which is given in charity?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1491 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 568

Chapter: As-Sadaqa for the freed slave-girls of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ

Sahih al-Bukhari 1492
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw a dead sheep which had been given in charity to a freed slave-girl of Maimuna, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Why don't you get the benefit of its hide?" They said, "It is dead." He replied, "Only to eat (its meat) is illegal."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1492 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 569

Sahih al-Bukhari 1493
Narrated Al-Aswad: `Aisha intended to buy Barira (a slave-girl) in order to manumit her and her masters intended to put the condition that her Al-wala would be for them. `Aisha mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said to her, "Buy her, as the "Wala" is for the manumitted." Once some meat was presented to the Prophet (ﷺ) and `Aisha said to him, "This (meat) was given in charity to Barira." He said, "It is an object of charity for Barira but a gift for us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1493 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 570

Chapter: When alms is transferred

Sahih al-Bukhari 1494
Narrated Um 'Atiyya Al-Ansariya: The Prophet (ﷺ) went to `Aisha and asked her whether she had something (to eat). She replied that she had nothing except the mutton (piece) which Nusaiba (Um 'Atiyya) had sent to us (Barira) in charity." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It has reached its place and now it is not a thing of charity but a gift for us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1494 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 571

Sahih al-Bukhari 1495
Narrated Anas: Some meat was presented to the Prophet (ﷺ) and it had been given to Barira (the freed slave-girl of Aisha) in charity. He said, "This meat is a thing of charity for Barira but it is a gift for us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1495 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 572

Chapter: Zakat should be taken from the rich and given to the poor

Sahih al-Bukhari 1496
Narrated Abu Ma`bad: (the slave of Ibn `Abbas) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Mu`adh when he sent him to Yemen, "You will go to the people of the Scripture. So, when you reach there, invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His Apostle. And if they obey you in that, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers in each day and night. And if they obey you in that tell them that Allah has made it obligatory on them to pay the Zakat which will be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor among them. If they obey you in that, then avoid taking the best of their possessions, and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed person because there is no screen between his invocation and Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1496 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 573

Chapter: The invoking and supplicating of the Imam for the one who gives in charity

Sahih al-Bukhari 1497
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abu Aufa : Whenever a person came to the Prophet (ﷺ) with his alms, the Prophet (ﷺ) would say, "O Allah! Send your Blessings upon so and so." My father went to the Prophet (ﷺ) with his alms and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Send your blessings upon the offspring of Abu Aufa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1497 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 574

Chapter: (Is Zakat imposed on) what is taken out of the sea

Sahih al-Bukhari 1498
Narrated Abu Huraira
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A man from Bani Israel asked someone from Bani Israel to give him a loan of one thousand Dinars and the later gave it to him. The debtor went on a voyage (when the time for the payment of the debt became due) but he did not find a boat, so he took a piece of wood and bored it and put 1000 diners in it and threw it into the sea. The creditor went out and took the piece of wood to his family to be used as fire-wood." (See Hadith No. 488 B, Vol. 3). And the Prophet (ﷺ) narrated the narration (and said), "When he sawed the wood, he found his money."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1498 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 574

Chapter: There is Khumus on Rikaz

Sahih al-Bukhari 1499
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There is no compensation for one killed or wounded by an animal or by falling in a well, or because of working in mines; but Khumus is compulsory on Rikaz."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1499 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 575

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Most High: "… And those employed to collect (the funds) …" (9:60) And the Imam is to supervise and check the work of the collectors.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1500
Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa`idi: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) appointed a man called Ibn Al-Lutbiya, from the tribe of Al-Asd to collect Zakat from Bani Sulaim. When he returned, (after collecting the Zakat) the Prophet (ﷺ) checked the account with him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1500 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 576

Chapter: The use of the camels and their milk given as Zakat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1501
Narrated Anas: Some people from `Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them, so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) allowed them to go to the herd of camels (given as Zakat) and they drank their milk and urine (as medicine) but they killed the shepherd and drove away all the camels. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent (men) in their pursuit to catch them, and they were brought, and he had their hands and feet cut, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron and they were left in the Harra (a stony place at Medina) biting the stones. (See Hadith No. 234, Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1501 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 577

Chapter: Branding the camels given in As-Sadaqa (Zakat) by the Imam with his own hands

Sahih al-Bukhari 1502
Narrated Anas bin Malik: I took `Abdullah bin Abu Talha to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to perform Tahnik for him. (Tahnik was a custom among the Muslims that whenever a child was born they used to take it to the Prophet (ﷺ) who would chew a piece of date and put a part of its juice in the child's mouth). I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) and he had an instrument for branding in his hands and was branding the camels of Zakat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1502 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 578

Chapter: Obligation of Sadaqat-ul-Fitr

Sahih al-Bukhari 1503
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) enjoined the payment of one Sa' of dates or one Sa' of barley as Zakat-ul-Fitr on every Muslim slave or free, male or female, young or old, and he ordered that it be paid before the people went out to offer the `Id prayer. (One Sa' = 3 Kilograms approx.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1503 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 25, Hadith 579

Chapter: Sadaqat-ul-Fitr on the free or slave Muslims

Sahih al-Bukhari 1504
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made it incumbent on all the slave or free Muslims, male or female, to pay one Sa' of dates or barley as Zakat-ul-Fitr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1504 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 25, Hadith 580

Chapter: Sadaqat-ul-Fitr is one Sa' of barley

Sahih al-Bukhari 1505
Narrated Abu Sa`id: We used to give one Sa' of barley as Sadaqat-ul-Fitr (per head).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1505 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 25, Hadith 581

Chapter: Sadaqat-ul-Fitr is one Sa' of meal (per head)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1506
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: We used to give one Sa' of meal or one Sa' of barley or one Sa' of dates, or one Sa' of cottage cheese or one Sa' of Raisins (dried grapes) as Zakat-ul-Fitr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1506 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 25, Hadith 582

Chapter: Sadaqat-ul-Fitr is one Sa' of dates (per head)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1507
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered (Muslims) to give one Sa' of dates or one Sa' of barley as Zakat-ul-Fitr. The people rewarded two Mudds of wheat as equal to that.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1507 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 25, Hadith 583

Chapter: (Sadaqat-ul-Fitr is) one Sa' of raisins (dried grapes)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1508
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) we used to give one Sa' of food or one Sa' of dates or one Sa' of barley or one Sa' of Raisins (dried grapes) as Sadaqat-ul-Fitr. And when Muawiya became the Caliph and the wheat was (available in abundance) he said, "I think (observe) that one Mudd (of wheat) equals two Mudds (of any of the above mentioned things).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1508 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 25, Hadith 584

Chapter: Sadaqat-ul-Fitr is to be given before the 'Eid prayers

Sahih al-Bukhari 1509
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered the people to pay Zakat-ul-Fitr before going to the `Id prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1509 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 25, Hadith 585

Sahih al-Bukhari 1510
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , we used to give one Sa' of food (edible things) as Sadaqat-ul-Fitr (to the poor). Our food used to be either of barley, raisins (dried grapes), cottage cheese or dates.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1510 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 25, Hadith 586

Chapter: Sadaqat-ul-Fitr on a slave as well as on a free Muslim

Sahih al-Bukhari 1511
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) made incumbent on every male or female, free man or slave, the payment of one Sa' of dates or barley as Sadaqat-ul-Fitr (or said Sadaqa-Ramadan)." The people then substituted half Sa' of wheat for that. Ibn `Umar used to give dates (as Sadaqat-ul-Fitr). Once there was scarcity of dates in Medina and Ibn `Umar gave barley. 'And Ibn `Umar used to give Sadaqat-ul- Fitr for every young and old person. He even used to give on behalf of my children. Ibn `Umar used to give Sadaqat-ul-Fitr to those who had been officially appointed for its collection. People used to give Sadaqat-ul-Fitr (even) a day or two before the `Id.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1511 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 25, Hadith 587

Chapter: Sadaqat-ul-Fitr is obligatory on the young and the old

Sahih al-Bukhari 1512
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has made Sadaqat-ul-Fitr obligatory, (and it was), either one Sa' of barley or one Sa' of dates (and its payment was obligatory) on young and old people, and on free men as well as on slaves.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1512 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 25, Hadith 588

Book: 25 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Hajj (Pilgrimage)

Chapter: It is obligatory to perform Hajj

Sahih al-Bukhari 1513
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Al-Fadl (his brother) was riding behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and a woman from the tribe of Khath'am came and Al-Fadl started looking at her and she started looking at him. The Prophet (ﷺ) turned Al-Fadl's face to the other side. The woman said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The obligation of Hajj enjoined by Allah on His devotees has become due on my father and he is old and weak, and he cannot sit firm on the Mount; may I perform Hajj on his behalf?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Yes, you may." That happened during the Hajj-al-Wida (of the Prophet (ﷺ)).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1513 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 589

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Most High: "Call ˹all˺ people to the pilgrimage.1 They will come to you on foot and on every lean camel from every distant path, so they may obtain the benefits ˹in store˺ for them, …" Fijaj refers to a wide path.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1514
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I saw that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to ride on his Mount at Dhul Hulaifa and used to start saying, "Labbaik" when the Mount stood upright.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1514 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 590

Sahih al-Bukhari 1515
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) started saying, "Labbaik" from Dhul-Hulaifa when his Mount stood upright carrying him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1515 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 591

Chapter: To go for Hajj on a pack-saddle (of a camel)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1516
Narrated 'Aishah: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent my brother, 'Abdur Rahman with me to Tan'im for the 'Umra, and he made me ride on the packsaddle (of a camel). 'Umar said, "Be ready to travel for Hajj as it (Hajj) is one of the two kind of Jihad".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1516 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 591

Sahih al-Bukhari 1517
Narrated Thumama bin `Abdullah bin Anas: Anas performed the Hajj on a packsaddle and he was not a miser. Anas said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed Hajj on a packsaddle and the same Mount was carrying his baggage too."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1517 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 592

Sahih al-Bukhari 1518
Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: `Aisha said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You performed `Umra but I did not." He said, "O `Abdur-Rahman! Go along with your sister and let her perform `Umra from Tan`im." `Abdur-Rahman made her ride over the packsaddle of a she-camel and she performed `Umra.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1518 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 593

Chapter: The superiority of Al-Hajj-ul-Mabrur

Sahih al-Bukhari 1519
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked, "Which is the best deed?" He said, "To believe in Allah and His Apostle." He was then asked, "Which is the next (in goodness)?" He said, "To participate in Jihad in Allah's Cause." He was then asked, "Which is the next?" He said, "To perform Hajj-Mabrur. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1519 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 594

Sahih al-Bukhari 1520
Narrated `Aisha: (the mother of the faithful believers) I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We consider Jihad as the best deed." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best Jihad (for women) is Hajj Mabrur. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1520 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 595

Sahih al-Bukhari 1521
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever performs Hajj for Allah's pleasure and does not have sexual relations with his wife, and does not do evil or sins then he will return (after Hajj free from all sins) as if he were born anew."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1521 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 596

Chapter: The demarcation of Mawaqit for Hajj

Sahih al-Bukhari 1522
Narrated Zaid bin Jubair: I went to visit `Abdullah bin `Umar at his house which contained many tents made of cotton cloth and these were encircled with Suradik (part of the tent). I asked him from where, should one assume Ihram for Umra. He said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had fixed as Miqat (singular of Mawaqit) Qarn for the people of Najd, Dhul-Hulaifa for the people of Medina, and Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1522 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 597

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Most High: "And take ˹necessary˺ provisions ˹for the journey˺—surely the best provision is righteousness." (2:197)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1523
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The people of Yemen used to come for Hajj and used not to bring enough provisions with them and used to say that they depend on Allah. On their arrival in Medina they used to beg the people, and so Allah revealed, "And take a provision (with you) for the journey, but the best provision is the fear of Allah." (2.197).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1523 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 598

Chapter: Miqat of Hajj and 'Umra for the people of Makkah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1524
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) made Dhul-Huiaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina; Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham; Qarn-al-Manazil for the people of Najd; and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen; and these Mawaqit are for the people at those very places, and besides them for those who come thorough those places with the intention of performing Hajj and `Umra; and whoever is living within these boundaries can assume lhram from the place he starts, and the people of Mecca can assume Ihram from Mecca.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1524 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 599

Chapter: The Miqat for the people of Al-Madina

Sahih al-Bukhari 1525
Narrated Nafi`: `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'The people of Medina should assume lhram from Dhul-Hulaifa; the people of Sham from Al-Juhfa; and the people of Najd from Qarn." And `Abdullah added, "I was informed that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said, 'The people of Yemen should assume Ihram from Yalamlam.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1525 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 600

Chapter: The Miqat for the people of Sham

Sahih al-Bukhari 1526
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had fixed Dhul Hulaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina; Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham; and Qarn Ul-Manazil for the people of Najd; and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen. So, these (above mentioned) are the Mawaqit for all those living at those places, and besides them for those who come through those places with the intention of performing Hajj and `Umra and whoever lives within these places should assume Ihram from his dwelling place, and similarly the people of Mecca can assume lhram from Mecca.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1526 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 601

Chapter: The Miqat for the people of Najd

Sahih al-Bukhari 1527
Narrated Salim from his father who said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) had fixed the Mawaqit as follows: (No. 603)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1527 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 602

Sahih al-Bukhari 1528
Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah from his father: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "The Miqat for the people of Medina is Dhul-Hulaifa; for the people of Sham is Mahita; (i.e. Al-Juhfa); and for the people of Najd is Qarn. And said Ibn `Umar, "They claim, but I did not hear personally, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Miqat for the people of Yemen is Yalamlam."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1528 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 603

Chapter: The Miqat for the people living within Mawaqit

Sahih al-Bukhari 1529
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) fixed Dhul-Hulaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina, Al-Juhfa, for the people of Sham, Yalamlam for the people of Yemen, and Qarn for the people of Najd. And these Mawaqit are for those living at those very places, and besides them for those who come through those places with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra; and whoever is living inside these places can assume lhram from his own dwelling place, and the people of Mecca can assume lhram from Mecca.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1529 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 604

Chapter: The Miqat for the people of Yemen

Sahih al-Bukhari 1530
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) fixed Dhul-Hulaifa as the Miqat for the people of Medina, Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham, Qarn-al-Manazil for the people of Najd, and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen; and these Mawaqit are for those living at those very places, and besides them for those whom come through them with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra; and whoever is living within these Mawaqit should assume lhram from where he starts, and the people of Mecca can assume Ihram from Mecca.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1530 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 605

Chapter: The Miqat for the people of ‘Iraq is Dhat-‘Irq

Sahih al-Bukhari 1531
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When these two towns (Basra and Kufa) were captured, the people went to `Umar and said, "O the Chief of the faithful believers! The Prophet (ﷺ) fixed Qarn as the Miqat for the people of Najd, it is beyond our way and it is difficult for us to pass through it." He said, "Take as your Miqat a place situated opposite to Qarn on your usual way. So, he fixed Dhatu-Irq (as their Miqat)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1531 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 606

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 1532
Narrated Nafi`: `Abdullah bin `Umar' said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made his camel sit (i.e. he dismounted) at Al-Batha' in Dhul-Hulaifa and offered the prayer." `Abdullah bin `Umar used to do the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1532 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 607

Chapter: The going of the Prophet (ﷺ) (for Hajj)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1533
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to go (for Hajj) via Ash-Shajara way and return via Muarras way; and no doubt, whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to Mecca, he used to offer the prayer in the Mosque of Ash-Shajara; and on his return, he used to offer the prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa in the middle of the valley, and pass the night there till morning.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1533 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 608

Chapter: "Al-'Aqiq is a blessed valley."

Sahih al-Bukhari 1534
Narrated `Umar: In the valley of Al-`Aqiq I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "To night a messenger came to me from my Lord and asked me to pray in this blessed valley and to assume Ihram for Hajj and `Umra together. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1534 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 609

Sahih al-Bukhari 1535
Narrated Musa bin `Uqba: Salim bin `Abdullah's father said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said that while resting in the bottom of the valley at Muarras in Dhul-Hulaifa, he had been addressed in a dream: 'You are verily in a blessed valley.' " Salim made us to dismount from our camels at the place where `Abdullah used to dismount, aiming at the place where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had rested and it was below the Mosque situated in the middle of the valley in between them (the residence) and the road.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1535 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 610

Chapter: To wash the perfume thrice of Ihram

Sahih al-Bukhari 1536
Narrated Safwan bin Ya'la: Ya'la said to 'Umar, "Show me the Prophet (ﷺ) when he is being inspired Divinely." While the Prophet (ﷺ) was at Ji'rana (in the company of some of his Companions) a person came and asked, "O Allah's Messenger! What is your verdict regarding that person who assumes Ihram for 'Umra and is scented with perfume ? " The Prophet (ﷺ) kept quiet for a while and he was Divinely inspired (then). 'Umar beckoned Ya'la. So he came, and the Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was shaded with sheet. Ya'la put his head in and saw that the face of Allah's Messenger was red and he was snoring. When the state of the Prophet (ﷺ) was over, he (ﷺ) asked, "Where is the person who asked about 'Umra?" Then that person was brought and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Wash the perfume off your body thrice and take off the cloak and do the same in 'Umra as you do in Hajj."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1536 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 610

Chapter: The use of perfume while assuming Ihram

Sahih al-Bukhari 1537, 1538
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: Ibn `Umar used to oil his hair. I told that to Ibrahim who said, "What do you think about this statement: Narrated Aswad from `Aisha: As if I were now observing the glitter of the scent in the parting of the hair of the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was Muhrim?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1537, 1538 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 611

Sahih al-Bukhari 1539
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) I used to scent Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when he wanted to assume Ihram and also on finishing Ihram before the Tawaf round the Ka`ba (Tawaf-al-ifada).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1539 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 612

Chapter: Talbiya and Ihram with head-hair matted (with resin or the like)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1540
Narrated Salim from his father: I heard that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) assumed Ihram with his hair matted together.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1540 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 613

Chapter: To recite talbiya and assume Ihram at the mosque of Dhul-Hulaifa

Sahih al-Bukhari 1541
Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah: I heard my father saying, "Never did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) assume Ihram except at the Mosque, that is, at the Mosque of Dhul-Hulaifa.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1541 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 614

Chapter: What kind of clothes a Muhrim should not wear

Sahih al-Bukhari 1542
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: A man asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What kind of clothes should a Muhrim wear?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "He should not wear a shirt, a turban, trousers, a headcloak or leather socks except if he can find no slippers, he then may wear leather socks after cutting off what might cover the ankles. And he should not wear clothes which are scented with saffron or Wars (kinds of Perfumes). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1542 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 615

Chapter: Riding alone or with somebody else during Hajj

Sahih al-Bukhari 1543, 1544
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah: Ibn `Abbas' said, "Usama rode behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from `Arafat to Al-Muzdalifa; and then Al-Fadl rode behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina." Ibn `Abbas added, "Both of them said, 'The Prophet kept on reciting Talbiya till he did the Rami of Jamrat-Al-`Aqaba.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1543, 1544 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 616

Chapter: What kind of clothes a Muhrim should wear

Sahih al-Bukhari 1545
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) with his companions started from Medina after combing and oiling his hair and putting on two sheets of lhram (upper body cover and waist cover). He did not forbid anyone to wear any kind of sheets except the ones colored with saffron because they may leave the scent on the skin. And so in the early morning, the Prophet (ﷺ) mounted his Mount while in Dhul-Hulaifa and set out till they reached Baida', where he and his companions recited Talbiya, and then they did the ceremony of Taqlid (which means to put the colored garlands around the necks of the Budn (camels for sacrifice). And all that happened on the 25th of Dhul-Qa'da. And when he reached Mecca on the 4th of Dhul-Hijja he performed the Tawaf round the Ka`ba and performed the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. And as he had a Badana and had garlanded it, he did not finish his Ihram. He proceeded towards the highest places of Mecca near Al-Hujun and he was assuming the Ihram for Hajj and did not go near the Ka`ba after he performed Tawaf (round it) till he returned from `Arafat. Then he ordered his companions to perform the Tawaf round the Ka`ba and then the Tawaf of Safa and Marwa, and to cut short the hair of their heads and to finish their Ihram. And that was only for those people who had not garlanded Budn. Those who had their wives with them were permitted to contact them (have sexual intercourse), and similarly perfume and (ordinary) clothes were permissible for them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1545 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 617

Chapter: Passing the night in Dhul-Hulaifa till dawn

Sahih al-Bukhari 1546
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered four rak`at in Medina and then two rak`at at Dhul Hulaifa and then passed the night at Dhul-Hulaifa till it was morning and when he mounted his Mount and it stood up, he started to recite Talbiya.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1546 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 618

Sahih al-Bukhari 1547
Narrated Abu Qilaba: Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) offered four rak`at of the Zuhr prayer in Medina and two rak`at of `Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa." I think that the Prophet (ﷺ) passed the night there till morning.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1547 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 619

Chapter: Talbiya is to be recited aloud

Sahih al-Bukhari 1548
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered four rak`at of the Zuhr prayer in Medina and two rak`at of the `Asr prayer in Dhul-Hulaifa and I heard them (the companions of the Prophet) reciting Talbiya together loudly to the extent of shouting.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1548 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 620

Chapter: The Talbiya

Sahih al-Bukhari 1549
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Talbiya of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was : 'Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, Labbaika la sharika Laka labbaik, Inna-l-hamda wan-ni'mata Laka walmulk, La sharika Laka' (I respond to Your call O Allah, I respond to Your call, and I am obedient to Your orders, You have no partner, I respond to Your call All the praises and blessings are for You, All the sovereignty is for You, And You have no partners with you.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1549 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 621

Sahih al-Bukhari 1550
Narrated `Aisha: I know how the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say (Talbiya) and it was: 'Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaika la sharika Laka labbaik, Inna-l-hamda wan-ni'mata Laka walmu Lk, La sharika Laka'.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1550 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 622

Chapter: The praising and glorification of Allah and saying Takbir before Talbiya, while mounting animal

Sahih al-Bukhari 1551
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered four rak`at of Zuhr prayer at Medina and we were in his company, and two rak`at of the `Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa and then passed the night there till it was dawn; then he rode, and when he reached Al-Baida', he praised and glorified Allah and said Takbir (i.e. Al hamdu-li l-lah and Subhanallah(1) and Allahu-Akbar). Then he and the people along with him recited Talbiya with the intention of performing Hajj and Umra. When we reached (Mecca) he ordered us to finish the lhram (after performing the Umra) (only those who had no Hadi (animal for sacrifice) with them were asked to do so) till the day of Tarwiya that is 8th Dhul-Hijja when they assumed Ihram for Hajj. The Prophet sacrificed many camels (slaughtering them) with his own hands while standing. While Allah's Apostle was in Medina he sacrificed two horned rams black and white in color in the Name of Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1551 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 623

Chapter: Reciting Talbiya when one has mounted his mount and it stood up straight (ready to set out)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1552
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) recited Talbiya when he had mounted his Mount and was ready to set out.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1552 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 624

Chapter: Reciting Talbiya while facing the Qiblah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1553
Narrated Nafi', 'Whenever Ibn 'Umar finished his morning Salat at Dhul-Hulaifa he would get his Rahila (mount) prepared. Then, he would ride on it, and after it had stood up straight (ready to set out), he would face Al-Qiblah (the Ka,bah at Makkah) while sitting (on his mount) and recite Talbiya. When he had reached the boundaries of the Haram (or Makkah), he would stop recitation of Talbiya till he reached Dhi-Tuwa (near Makkah) where he would pass the night till it was dawn. After offering the morning Salat, he would take a bath. He claimed that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had done the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1553 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 625

Sahih al-Bukhari 1554
Narrated Nafi`: Whenever Ibn `Umar intended to go to Mecca he used to oil himself with a sort of oil that had no pleasant smell, then he would go to the Mosque of Al-Hulaita and offer the prayer, and then ride. When he mounted well on his Mount and the Mount stood up straight, he would proclaim the intention of assuming Ihram, and he used to say that he had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) doing the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1554 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 625

Chapter: Reciting Talbiya on entering a valley

Sahih al-Bukhari 1555
Narrated Mujahid: I was in the company of Ibn `Abbas and the people talked about Ad-Dajjal and said, "Ad-Dajjal will come with the word Kafir (non-believer) written in between his eyes." On that Ibn `Abbas said, "I have not heard this from the Prophet (ﷺ) but I heard him saying, 'As if I saw Moses just now entering the valley reciting Talbyia. ' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1555 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 626

Chapter: How should a menstruating woman and a woman in a puerperal state assume Ihram?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1556
Narrated Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) We set out with the Prophet (ﷺ) in his last Hajj and we assumed Ihram for Umra. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "Whoever has the Hadi with him should assume Ihram for Hajj along with `Umra and should not finish the Ihram till he finishes both." I was menstruating when I reached Mecca, and so I neither did Tawaf round the Ka`ba nor Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. I complained about that to the Prophet (ﷺ) on which he replied, "Undo and comb your head hair, and assume Ihram for Hajj (only) and leave the Umra." So, I did so. When we had performed the Hajj, the Prophet sent me with my brother `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to Tan`im. So I performed the `Umra. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "This `Umra is instead of your missed one." Those who had assumed Ihram for `Umra (Hajj-atTamattu) performed Tawaf round the Ka`ba and between Safa and Marwa and then finished their Ihram. After returning from Mina, they performed another Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa). Those who had assumed Ihram for Hajj and `Umra together (Hajj-al-Qiran) performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1556 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 627

Chapter: Whoever assumed Ihram with the same intention as that of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1557
Narrated Ata: Jabir said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered `Ali to keep on assuming his Ihram." The narrator then informed about the narration of Suraqa.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1557 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 628

Sahih al-Bukhari 1558
Narrated Anas bin Malik: `Ali came to the Prophet (ﷺ) from Yemen (to Mecca). The Prophet (ﷺ) asked `Ali, "With what intention have you assumed Ihram?" `Ali replied, "I have assumed Ihram with the same intention as that of the Prophet." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If I had not the Hadi with me I would have finished the Ihram." Muhammad bin Bakr narrated extra from Ibn Juraij, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said to `Ali, "With what intention have you assumed the Ihram, O `Ali?" He replied, "With the same (intention) as that of the Prophet." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Have a Hadi and keep your Ihram as it is."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1558 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 629

Sahih al-Bukhari 1559
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent me to some people in Yemen and when I returned, I found him at Al-Batha. He asked me, "With what intention have you assumed Ihram (i.e. for Hajj or for Umra or for both?") I replied, "I have assumed Ihram with an intention like that of the Prophet." He asked, "Have you a Hadi with you?" I replied in the negative. He ordered me to perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba and between Safa and Marwa and then to finish my Ihram. I did so and went to a woman from my tribe who combed my hair or washed my head. Then, when `Umar came (i.e. became Caliph) he said, "If we follow Allah's Book, it orders us to complete Hajj and Umra; as Allah says: "Perform the Hajj and Umra for Allah." (2.196). And if we follow the tradition of the Prophet (ﷺ) who did not finish his Ihram till he sacrificed his Hadi."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1559 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 630

Chapter: "The Hajj is (in) the well-known (lunar year) months …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 1560
Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: ' Aisha said, "We set out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s in the months of Hajj, and (in) the nights of Hajj, and at the time and places of Hajj and in a state of Hajj. We dismounted at Sarif (a village six miles from Mecca). The Prophet (ﷺ) then addressed his companions and said, "Anyone who has not got the Hadi and likes to do Umra instead of Hajj may do so (i.e. Hajj-al-Tamattu`) and anyone who has got the Hadi should not finish the Ihram after performing ' `Umra). (i.e. Hajj-al-Qiran). Aisha added, "The companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) obeyed the above (order) and some of them (i.e. who did not have Hadi) finished their Ihram after Umra." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and some of his companions were resourceful and had the Hadi with them, they could not perform Umra (alone) (but had to perform both Hajj and Umra with one Ihram). Aisha added, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me and saw me weeping and said, "What makes you weep, O Hantah?" I replied, "I have heard your conversation with your companions and I cannot perform the Umra." He asked, "What is wrong with you?' I replied, ' I do not offer the prayers (i.e. I have my menses).' He said, ' It will not harm you for you are one of the daughters of Adam, and Allah has written for you (this state) as He has written it for them. Keep on with your intentions for Hajj and Allah may reward you that." Aisha further added, "Then we proceeded for Hajj till we reached Mina and I became clean from my menses. Then I went out from Mina and performed Tawaf round the Ka`ba." Aisha added, "I went along with the Prophet (ﷺ) in his final departure (from Hajj) till he dismounted at Al-Muhassab (a valley outside Mecca), and we too, dismounted with him." He called ' `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr and said to him, ' Take your sister outside the sanctuary of Mecca and let her assume Ihram for ' `Umra, and when you had finished ' `Umra, return to this place and I will wait for you both till you both return to me.' " ' Aisha added, " So we went out of the sanctuary of Mecca and after finishing from the ' `Umra and the Tawaf we returned to the Prophet (ﷺ) at dawn. He said, 'Have you performed the ' `Umra?' We replied in the affirmative. So he announced the departure amongst his companions and the people set out for the journey, and the Prophet: too left for Medina.''
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1560 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 631

Chapter: Hajj-at-Tamattu', Hajj-al-Qiran, and Hajj-al-Ifrad

Sahih al-Bukhari 1561
Narrated Al-Aswad: ' Aisha said, We went out with the Prophet (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only and when we reached Mecca we performed Tawaf round the Ka `ba and then the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered those who had not driven the Hadi along with them to finish their Ihram. So the people who had not driven the Hadi along with them finished their Ihram. The Prophet's wives, too, had not driven the Hadi with them, so they too, finished their Ihram." `Aisha added, "I got my menses and could not perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba." So when it was the night of Hasba (i.e. when we stopped at Al-Muhassab), I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Everyone is returning after performing Hajj and `Umra but I am returning after performing Hajj only.' He said, 'Didn't you perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba the night we reached Mecca?' I replied in the negative. He said, 'Go with your brother to Tan`im and assume the Ihram for `Umra, (and after performing it) come back to such and such a place.' On that Safiya said, 'I feel that I will detain you all.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'O 'Aqra Halqa! Didn't you perform Tawaf of the Ka`ba on the day of sacrifice? (i.e. Tawaf-al-ifada) Safiya replied in the affirmative. He said, (to Safiya). 'There is no harm for you to proceed on with us.' " `Aisha added, "(after returning from `Umra), the Prophet (ﷺ) met me while he was ascending (from Mecca) and I was descending to it, or I was ascending and he was descending."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1561 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 632

Sahih al-Bukhari 1562
Narrated `Aisha: We set out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s (to Mecca) in the year of the Prophet's Last Hajj. Some of us had assumed Ihram for `Umra only, some for both Hajj and `Umra, and others for Hajj only. Allah's Apostle assumed Ihram for Hajj. So whoever had assumed Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and `Umra did not finish the Ihram till the day of sacrifice. (See Hadith No. 631, 636, and 639).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1562 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 633

Sahih al-Bukhari 1563
Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam: I saw `Uthman and `Ali. `Uthman used to forbid people to perform Hajj-at-Tamattu` and Hajj-al- Qiran (Hajj and `Umra together), and when `Ali saw (this act of `Uthman), he assumed Ihram for Hajj and `Umra together saying, "Lubbaik for `Umra and Hajj," and said, "I will not leave the tradition of the Prophet (ﷺ) on the saying of somebody."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1563 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 634

Sahih al-Bukhari 1564
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The people (of the Pre-Islamic Period) used to think that to perform `Umra during the months of Hajj was one of the major sins on earth. And also used to consider the month of Safar as a forbidden (i.e. sacred) month and they used to say, "When the wounds of the camel's back heal up (after they return from Hajj) and the signs of those wounds vanish and the month of Safar passes away then (at that time) `Umra is permissible for the one who wishes to perform it." In the morning of the 4th of Dhul- Hijja, the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions reached Mecca, assuming Ihram for Hajj and he ordered his companions to make their intentions of the Ihram for `Umra only (instead of Hajj) so they considered his order as something great and were puzzled, and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What kind (of finishing) of Ihram is allowed?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Finish the Ihram completely like a non-Muhrim (you are allowed everything)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1564 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 635

Sahih al-Bukhari 1565
Narrated Abu Musa: came to the Prophet (from Yemen and was assuming Ihram for Hajj) and he ordered me to finish the Ihram (after performing the `Umra).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1565 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 636

Sahih al-Bukhari 1566
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Hafsa the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why have the people finished their Ihram after performing `Umra but you have not finished your Ihram after performing `Umra?" He replied, "I have matted my hair and garlanded my Hadi. So I will not finish my Ihram till I have slaughtered (my Hadi). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1566 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 637

Sahih al-Bukhari 1567
Narrated Shu`ba: Abu Jamra Nasr bin `Imran Ad-Duba'i said, "I intended to perform Hajj-at-Tamattu` and the people advised me not to do so. I asked Ibn `Abbas regarding it and he ordered me to perform Hajj-at- Tammatu'. Later I saw in a dream someone saying to me, 'Hajj-Mabrur (Hajj performed in accordance with the Prophet's tradition without committing sins and accepted by Allah) and an accepted `Umra.' So I told that dream to Ibn `Abbas. He said, 'This is the tradition of Abul-Qasim.' Then he said to me, 'Stay with me and I shall give you a portion of my property.' " I (Shu`ba) asked, "Why (did he invite you)?" He (Abu Jamra) said, "Because of the dream which I had seen."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1567 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 638

Sahih al-Bukhari 1568
Narrated Abu Shihab: I left for Mecca for Hajj-at-Tamattu` assuming Ihram for `Umra. I reached Mecca three days before the day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul-Hijja). Some people of Mecca said to me, "Your Hajj will be like the Hajj performed by the people of Mecca (i.e. you will lose the superiority of assuming Ihram from the Miqat). So I went to `Ata' asking him his view about it. He said, "Jabir bin `Abdullah narrated to me, 'I performed Hajj with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day when he drove camels with him. The people had assumed Ihram for Hajj-al-Ifrad. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered them to finish their Ihram after Tawaf round the Ka`ba, and between Safa and Marwa and to cut short their hair and then to stay there (in Mecca) as non-Muhrims till the day of Tarwiya (i.e. 8th of Dhul-Hijja) when they would assume Ihram for Hajj and they were ordered to make the Ihram with which they had come as for `Umra only. They asked, 'How can we make it `Umra (Tamattu`) as we have intended to perform Hajj?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Do what I have ordered you. Had I not brought the Hadi with me, I would have done the same, but I cannot finish my Ihram till the Hadi reaches its destination (i.e. is slaughtered).' So, they did (what he ordered them to do)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1568 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 639

Sahih al-Bukhari 1569
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab: `Ali and `Uthman differed regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu` while they were at 'Usfan (a familiar place near Mecca). `Ali said, "I see you want to forbid people to do a thing that the Prophet (ﷺ) did?" When `Ali saw that, he assumed Ihram for both Hajj and `Umra.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1569 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 640

Chapter: Talbiya for Hajj and the intention of Hajj

Sahih al-Bukhari 1570
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: We came with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (to Mecca) and we were saying: 'Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik' for Hajj. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered us to perform `Umra with that Ihram (instead of Hajj).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1570 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 641

Chapter: Hajj-at-Tamattu'

Sahih al-Bukhari 1571
Narrated `Imran: We performed Hajj-at-Tamattu` in the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and then the Qur'an was revealed (regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu`) and somebody said what he wished (regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu`) according his own opinion.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1571 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 642

Chapter: "This is for him whose family is not present at the Al-Masjid-al-Haram"

Sahih al-Bukhari 1572
Ibn 'Abbas said that he has been asked regarding Hajj-at-Tamattu' on which he said: "The Muhajirin and the Ansar and the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) and we did the same. When we reached Makkah, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Give up your intention of doing the Hajj (at this moment) and perform 'Umra, except the one who had garlanded the Hady." So, we performed Tawaf round the Ka'bah and [Sa'y] between As-safa and Al-MArwa, slept with our wives and wore ordinary (stitched) clothes. The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Whoever has garlanded his Hady is not allowed to finish the Ihram till the Hady has reached its destination (has been sacrificed)". Then on the night of Tarwiya (8th Dhul Hijjah, in the afternoon) he ordered us to assume Ihram for Hajj and when we have performed all the ceremonies of Hajj, we came and performed Tawaf round the Ka'bah and (Sa'y) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa, and then our Hajj was complete, and we had to sacrifice a Hady according to the statement of Allah: "… He must slaughter a Hady such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, he should observer Saum (fasts) three days during the Hajj and seven days after his return (to his home)…." (V. 2:196). And the sacrifice of the sheep is sufficient. So, the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions joined the two religious deeds, (i.e. Hajj and 'Umra) in one year, for Allah revealed (the permissibility) of such practice in His book and in the Sunna (legal ways) of His Prophet (ﷺ) and rendered it permissible for all the people except those living in Makkah. Allah says: "This is for him whose family is not present at the Al-Masjid-Al-Haram, (i.e. non resident of Makkah)." The months of Hajj which Allah mentioned in His book are: Shawwal, Dhul-Qa'da and Dhul-Hijjah. Whoever performed Hajj-at-Tamattu' in those months, then slaughtering or fasting is compulsory for him. The words: 1. Ar-Rafatha means sexual intercourse. 2. Al-Fasuq means all kinds of sin, and 3. Al-Jidal means to dispute.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1572 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 643

Chapter: Taking a bath on entering Makkah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1573
Narrated Nafi`: On reaching the sanctuary of Mecca, Ibn `Umar used to stop, reciting Talbiya and then he would pass the night at Dhi-Tuwa and then offer the Fajr prayer and take a bath. He used to say that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to do the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1573 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 643

Chapter: To enter Makkah by day or by night

Sahih al-Bukhari 1574
Narrated Nafi`: ' Ibn `Umar said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) passed the night at Dhi-Tuwa till it was dawn and then he entered Mecca." Ibn `Umar used to do the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1574 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 644

Chapter: From where to enter Makkah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1575
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to enter Mecca from the high Thaniya and used to leave Mecca from the low Thaniya.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1575 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 645

Chapter: From where to leave Makkah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1576
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered Mecca from Kada' from the highest Thaniya which is at Al-Batha' and used to leave Mecca from the low Thaniya.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1576 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 646

Sahih al-Bukhari 1577
Narrated `Aisha: When the Prophet (ﷺ) came to Mecca he entered from its higher side and left from its lower side.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1577 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 647

Sahih al-Bukhari 1578
Narrated `Aisha': In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca from Kada' and left Mecca from Kuda, from the higher part of Mecca.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1578 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 648

Sahih al-Bukhari 1579
Narrated `Aisha: In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca from Kada' at the higher place of Mecca. (Hisham, a sub-narrator said, " `Urwa used to enter (Mecca) from both Kada' and Kuda and he often entered through Kada' which was nearer to his dwelling place.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1579 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 649

Sahih al-Bukhari 1580
Narrated Hisham: `Urwa said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca in the year of the conquest of Mecca from the side of Kada' which is at the higher part of Mecca." `Urwa often entered from Kada' which was nearer of the two to his dwelling place.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1580 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 650

Sahih al-Bukhari 1581
Narrated Hisham from his father: In the year of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca from the side of Kada. `Urwa used to enter through both places and he often entered through Kada' which was nearer of the two to his dwelling place.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1581 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 651

Chapter: The superiority of Makkah and its buildings, and the statement of Allah Ta'ala

Sahih al-Bukhari 1582
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: When the Ka`ba was built, the Prophet (ﷺ) and `Abbas went to bring stones (for its construction). Al `Abbas said to the Prophet, "Take off your waist sheet and put it on your neck." (When the Prophet (ﷺ) took it off) he fell on the ground with his eyes open towards the sky and said, "Give me my waist sheet." And he covered himself with it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1582 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 652

Sahih al-Bukhari 1583
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to her, "Do you know that when your people (Quraish) rebuilt the Ka`ba, they decreased it from its original foundation laid by Abraham?" I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why don't you rebuild it on its original foundation laid by Abraham?" He replied, "Were it not for the fact that your people are close to the Pre-Islamic Period of ignorance (i.e. they have recently become Muslims) I would have done so." The sub-narrator, `Abdullah (bin `Umar) stated: `Aisha 'must have heard this from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for in my opinion Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had not placed his hand over the two corners of the Ka`ba opposite Al-Hijr only because the Ka`ba was not rebuilt on its original foundations laid by Abraham.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1583 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 653

Sahih al-Bukhari 1584
Narrated `Aisha: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) whether the round wall (near Ka`ba) was part of the Ka `ba. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied in the affirmative. I further said, "What is wrong with them, why have they not included it in the building of the Ka`ba?" He said, "Don't you see that your people (Quraish) ran short of money (so they could not include it inside the building of Ka`ba)?" I asked, "What about its gate? Why is it so high?" He replied, "Your people did this so as to admit into it whomever they liked and prevent whomever they liked. Were your people not close to the Pre-Islamic Period of ignorance (i.e. they have recently embraced Islam) and were I not afraid that they would dislike it, surely I would have included the (area of the) wall inside the building of the Ka`ba and I would have lowered its gate to the level of the ground."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1584 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 654

Sahih al-Bukhari 1585
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "Were your people not close to the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance, I would have demolished the Ka`ba and would have rebuilt it on its original foundations laid by Abraham (for Quraish had curtailed its building), and I would have built a back door (too)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1585 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 655

Sahih al-Bukhari 1586
Narrated Yazid bin Ruman from `Urwa: `Aisha said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to her, "O Aisha! Were your nation not close to the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance, I would have had the Ka`ba demolished and would have included in it the portion which had been left, and would have made it at a level with the ground and would have made two doors for it, one towards the east and the other towards the west, and then by doing this it would have been built on the foundations laid by Abraham." That was what urged Ibn-Az-Zubair to demolish the Ka`ba. Jazz said, "I saw Ibn-Az-Zubair when he demolished and rebuilt the Ka`ba and included in it a portion of Al-Hijr (the unroofed portion of Ka`ba which is at present in the form of a compound towards the northwest of the Ka`ba). I saw the original foundations of Abraham which were of stones resembling the humps of camels." So Jarir asked Yazid, "Where was the place of those stones?" Jazz said, "I will just now show it to you." So Jarir accompanied Yazid and entered Al-Hijr, and Jazz pointed to a place and said, "Here it is." Jarir said, "It appeared to me about six cubits from Al-Hijr or so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1586 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 656

Chapter: The superiority of the Haram (of Makkah)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1587
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: On the Day of the Conquest of Mecca, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah has made this town a sanctuary. Its thorny bushes should not be cut, its game should not be chased, and its fallen things should not be picked up except by one who would announce it publicly."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1587 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 657

Chapter: The inheritance, sale and purchase of the houses of Makkah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1588
Narrated 'Usama bin Zaid: I asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Where will you stay in Mecca? Will you stay in your house in Mecca?" He replied, "Has `Aqil left any property or house?" `Aqil along with Talib had inherited the property of Abu Talib. Jafar and `Ali did not inherit anything as they were Muslims and the other two were non-believers. `Umar bin Al-Khattab used to say, "A believer cannot inherit (anything from an) infidel." Ibn Shihab, (a sub-narrator) said, "They (`Umar and others) derived the above verdict from Allah's Statement: "Verily! those who believed and Emigrated and strove with their life And property in Allah's Cause, And those who helped (the emigrants) And gave them their places to live in, These are (all) allies to one another." (8.72)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1588 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 658

Chapter: The residence of the Prophet (ﷺ) in Makkah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1589
Narrated Abu Huraira: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) intended to enter Mecca he said, "Our destination tomorrow, if Allah wished, will be Khaif Bani Kinana where (the pagans) had taken the oath of Kufr." (Against the Prophet (ﷺ) i.e. to be loyal to heathenism by boycotting Bani Hashim, the Prophet's folk) (See Hadith 3882)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1589 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 659

Sahih al-Bukhari 1590
Narrated Abu Huraira: On the Day of Nahr at Mina, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Tomorrow we shall stay at Khaif Bani Kinana where the pagans had taken the oath of Kufr (heathenism)." He meant (by that place) Al-Muhassab where the Quraish tribe and Bani Kinana concluded a contract against Bani Hashim and Bani `Abdul-Muttalib or Bani Al-Muttalib that they would not intermarry with them or deal with them in business until they handed over the Prophet (ﷺ) to them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1590 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 660

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Most High: "And ˹remember˺ when Abraham prayed, “My Lord! Make this city ˹of Mecca˺ secure, and keep me and my children away from the worship of idols. My Lord! They have caused many people to go astray. So whoever follows me is with me, and whoever disobeys me—then surely You are ˹still˺ All-Forgiving, Most Merciful. Our Lord! I have settled some of my offspring in a barren valley, near Your Sacred House, our Lord, so that they may establish prayer. So make the hearts of ˹believing˺ people incline towards them …" (14:35-37) Chapter: The Statement of Allah Most High: "Allah has made the Ka’bah—the Sacred House—a sanctuary of well-being for all people, along with the sacred months, the sacrificial animals, and the ˹offerings decorated with˺ garlands. All this so you may know that Allah knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth, and that He has ˹perfect˺ knowledge of everything."

Sahih al-Bukhari 1591
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet;; said, "Dhus-Suwaiqa-tain (literally: One with two lean legs) from Ethiopia will demolish the Ka`ba."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1591 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 661

Sahih al-Bukhari 1592
Narrated `Aisha: The people used to fast on 'Ashura (the tenth day of the month of Muharram) before the fasting of Ramadan was made obligatory. And on that day the Ka`ba used to be covered with a cover. When Allah made the fasting of the month of Ramadan compulsory, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever wishes to fast (on the day of 'Ashura') may do so; and whoever wishes to leave it can do so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1592 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 662

Sahih al-Bukhari 1593
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said "The people will continue performing the Hajj and `Umra to the Ka`ba even after the appearance of Gog and Magog." Narrated Shu`ba extra: The Hour (Day of Judgment) will not be established till the Hajj (to the Ka`ba) is abandoned.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1593 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 663

Chapter: The covering of the Ka'bah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1594
Narrated Abu Wail: (One day) I sat along with Shaiba on the chair inside the Ka`ba. He (Shaiba) said, "No doubt, `Umar sat at this place and said, 'I intended not to leave any yellow (i.e. gold) or white (i.e. silver) (inside the Ka`ba) undistributed.' I said (to `Umar), 'But your two companions (i.e. The Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr) did not do so.' `Umar said, They are the two persons whom I always follow.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1594 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 664

Chapter: The demolishing of the Ka'bah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1595
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "As if I were looking at him, a black person with thin legs plucking the stones of the Ka`ba one after another. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1595 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 665

Sahih al-Bukhari 1596
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Dhus-Suwaiqatain (the thin legged man) from Ethiopia will demolish the Ka`ba."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1596 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 666

Chapter: What is said regarding the Black Stone

Sahih al-Bukhari 1597
Narrated `Abis bin Rabi`a: `Umar came near the Black Stone and kissed it and said "No doubt, I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit anyone nor harm anyone. Had I not seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kissing you I would not have kissed you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1597 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 667

Chapter: Closing the door of the Ka'bah and Salat in it

Sahih al-Bukhari 1598
Narrated Salim that his father said: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), Usama bin Zaid, Bilal, and `Uthman bin abu Talha entered the Ka`ba and then closed its door. When they opened the door I was the first person to enter (the Ka`ba). I met Bilal and asked him, "Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offer a prayer inside (the Ka`ba)?" Bilal replied in the affirmative and said, "(The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the prayer) in between the two right pillars."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1598 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 668

Chapter: Offering As-Salat (the prayers) inside the Ka'bah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1599
Narrated Nafi`: Whenever Ibn `Umar entered the Ka`ba he used to walk straight keeping the door at his back on entering, and used to proceed on till about three cubits from the wall in front of him, and then he would offer the prayer there aiming at the place where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed, as Bilal had told him. There is no harm for any person to offer the prayer at any place inside the Ka`ba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1599 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 669

Chapter: Whoever did not enter the Ka'bah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1600
Narrated Isma'li bin Abu Khalid: `Abdullah bin Abu `Aufa said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed the `Umra. He performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and offered two rak`at behind the Maqam (Abraham's place) and was accompanied by those who were screening him from the people." Somebody asked `Abdullah, "Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) enter the Ka`ba?" `Abdullah replied in the negative.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1600 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 670

Chapter: Saying Takbir inside the Ka'bah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1601
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Mecca, he refused to enter the Ka`ba with idols in it. He ordered (idols to be taken out). So they were taken out. The people took out the pictures of Abraham and Ishmael holding Azlams in their hands. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "May Allah curse these people. By Allah, both Abraham and Ishmael never did the game of chance with Azlams." Then he entered the Ka`ba and said Takbir at its corners but did not offer the prayer in it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1601 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 671

Chapter: How (the legality of) the Ramal started

Sahih al-Bukhari 1602
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his companions came to Mecca, the pagans circulated the news that a group of people were coming to them and they had been weakened by the Fever of Yathrib (Medina). So the Prophet ordered his companions to do Ramal in the first three rounds of Tawaf of the Ka`ba and to walk between the two corners (The Black Stone and Yemenite corner). The Prophet (ﷺ) did not order them to do Ramal in all the rounds of Tawaf out of pity for them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1602 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 672

Chapter: The touching (and kissing) of the Black Stone and Ramal

Sahih al-Bukhari 1603
Narrated Salim that his father said: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arriving at Mecca; he kissed the Black Stone Corner first while doing Tawaf and did ramal in the first three rounds of the seven rounds (of Tawaf).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1603 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 673

Chapter: Doing Ramal in Tawaf during Hajj and 'Umra

Sahih al-Bukhari 1604
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) did Ramal in (first) three rounds (of Tawaf), and walked in the remaining four, in Hajj and Umra.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1604 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 674

Sahih al-Bukhari 1605
Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father who said: "`Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed the Corner (Black Stone) saying, 'By Allah! I know that you are a stone and can neither benefit nor harm. Had I not seen the Prophet (ﷺ) touching (and kissing) you, I would never have touched (and kissed) you.' Then he kissed it and said, 'There is no reason for us to do Ramal (in Tawaf) except that we wanted to show off before the pagans, and now Allah has destroyed them.' `Umar added, '(Nevertheless), the Prophet (ﷺ) did that and we do not want to leave it (i.e. Ramal).'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1605 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 675

Sahih al-Bukhari 1606
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar. said, "I have never missed the touching of these two stones of Ka`ba (the Black Stone and the Yemenite Corner) both in the presence and the absence of crowds, since I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) touching them." I asked Nafi`: "Did Ibn `Umar use to walk between the two Corners?" Nafi` replied, "He used to walk in order that it might be easy for him to touch it (the Corner Stone)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1606 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 676

Chapter: Touching the Black Stone with a stick

Sahih al-Bukhari 1607
Narrated Ibn `Abbas.: In his Last Hajj the Prophet (ﷺ) performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba riding a camel and pointed a bent-headed stick towards the Corner (Black Stone).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1607 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 677

Chapter: The two Yemenite Corners of the Ka'bah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1608
Abu Ash-Sha'tha said, "Who keeps away from some portion of the Ka'bah?" Mu'awiya used to touch the four corners of the Ka'bah, Ibn 'Abbas said to him, "These two corners (the one facing the Hijr) are not to be touched." Mu'awiya said, "Nothing is untouchable in the Ka'bah." And Ibn Az-Zubair used to touch all the corners of the Ka'bah.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1608 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 678

Sahih al-Bukhari 1609
Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah that his father said: "I have not seen the Prophet (ﷺ) touching except the two Yemenite Corners (i.e. the ones facing Yemen)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1609 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 678

Chapter: To kiss the Black Stone

Sahih al-Bukhari 1610
Narrated Zaid bin Aslam that his father said: "I saw `Umar bin Al-Khattab kissing the Black Stone and he then said, (to it) 'Had I not seen Allah's Apostle kissing you, (stone) I would not have kissed you.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1610 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 679

Sahih al-Bukhari 1611
Narrated Az-Zubair bin 'Arabi: A man asked Ibn `Umar about the touching of the Black Stone. Ibn `Umar said, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) touching and kissing it." The questioner said, "But if there were a throng (much rush) round the Ka`ba and the people overpowered me, (what would I do?)" He replied angrily, "Stay in Yemen (as that man was from Yemen). I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) touching and kissing it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1611 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 680

Chapter: Whoever pointed towards the Corner (Black Stone)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1612
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba while riding a camel, and whenever he came in front of the Corner, he pointed towards it (with something).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1612 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 681

Chapter: To say Takbir in front of the Corner (having the Black Stone)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1613
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba riding a camel, and every time he came in front of the Corner (having the Black Stone), he pointed towards it with something he had with him and said Takbir.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1613 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 682

Chapter: Tawaf of the Ka'bah on reaching Makkah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1614, 1615
Narrated `Urwa: `Aisha said, "The first thing the Prophet (ﷺ) did on reaching Mecca, was the ablution and then he performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and that was not `Umra (alone), (but Hajj-al-Qiran). `Urwa added: Later Abu Bakr and `Umar did the same in their Hajj." And I performed the Hajj with my father Az- Zubair, and the first thing he did was Tawaf of the Ka`ba. Later I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and the Ansar doing the same. My mother (Asma') told me that she, her sister (`Aisha), Az-Zubair and such and such persons assumed Ihram for `Umra, and after they passed their hands over the Black Stone Corner (of the Ka `ba) they finished the Ihram. (i.e. After doing Tawaf of the Ka`ba and Sa`i between Safa-Marwa.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1614, 1615 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 683

Sahih al-Bukhari 1616
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba for Hajj or `Umra, he used to do Ramal during the first three rounds, and in the last four rounds he used to walk; then after the Tawaf he used to offer two rak`at and then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1616 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 684

Sahih al-Bukhari 1617
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When the Prophet (ﷺ) performed the Tawaf of the Ka`ba, he did Ramal during the first three rounds and in the last four rounds he used to walk and while doing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, he used to run in the midst of the rain water passage.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1617 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 685

Chapter: The Tawaf of women and men

Sahih al-Bukhari 1618
Ibn Juraij said, " `Ata informed us that when Ibn Hisham forbade women to perform Tawaf with men he said to him, 'How do you forbid them while the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to perform Tawaf with the men?' I said, 'Was this before decreeing of the use of the veil or after it? `Ata took an oath and said, 'I saw it after the order of veil.' I said, 'How did they mix with the men?' `Ata said, 'The women never mixed with the men, and `A'ishah used to perform Tawaf separately and never mixed with men. Once it happened that `A'ishah was performing the Tawaf and woman said to her, 'O Mother of believers! Let us touch the Black stone.' `A'ishah said to her, 'Go yourself,' and she herself refused to do so. The wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to come out in night, in disguise and used to perform Tawaf with men. But whenever they intended to enter the Ka`bah, they would stay outside till the men had gone out. I and `Ubaid bin `Umair used to visit `A'ishah while she was residing at Jauf Thabir." I asked, "What was her veil?" `Ata said, "She was wearing an old Turkish veil, and that was the only thing (veil) which was screen between us and her. I saw a pink cover on her."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1618 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 686

Sahih al-Bukhari 1619
Narrated Um Salama: (the wife of the Prophet) I informed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that I was ill. So he said, "Perform the Tawaf while riding behind the people." I did so, and at that time the Prophet (ﷺ) was praying beside the Ka`ba and reciting Surat-at-Tur.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1619 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 686

Chapter: The permissibility of talking during the Tawaf

Sahih al-Bukhari 1620
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was performing Tawaf of the Ka`ba, he passed by a person who had tied his hands to another person with a rope or string or something like that. The Prophet (ﷺ) cut it with his own hands and said, "Lead him by the hand."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1620 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 687

Chapter: Whoever saw a string during the Tawaf and cut it

Sahih al-Bukhari 1621
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw a man performing Tawaf of the Ka`ba tied with a string or something else. So the Prophet cut that string.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1621 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 688

Chapter: It is neither permissible for a naked person to perform Tawaf nor Hajj for a Mushrik

Sahih al-Bukhari 1622
Narrated Abu Huraira: In the year prior to the last Hajj of the Prophet (ﷺ) when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made Abu Bakr the leader of the pilgrims, the latter (Abu Bakr) sent me in the company of a group of people to make a public announcement: 'No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year, and no naked person is allowed to perform Tawaf of the Ka`ba.' (See Hadith No. 365 Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1622 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 689

Chapter: If one stops during the Tawaf (should he start from the beginning?) Chapter: The Prophet ﷺ offered a two rak'ã prayer after his seven rounds (of Tawaf of the Ka'bah) Narrated Nafi': Ibn 'Umar (ra) used to offer a two Rak'a prayer after every seven rounds. And Ismã'il bin Umaiyya said, "I told Az-Zuhri that 'Atã' said, 'The compulsory Salat (prayer) dispenses with the two Rak'a prayer of Tawaf' Az-Zuhri said, 'It is better to follow legal way (of the Prophet ﷺ). The Prophet ﷺ never performed seven rounds of Tawaf but offered a two Rak'a prayer (after them)'."

Sahih al-Bukhari 1623, 1624
Narrated `Amr: We asked Ibn `Umar: "May a man have sexual relations with his wife during the Umra before performing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?" He said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived (in Mecca) and circumambulated the Ka`ba seven times, then offered two rak`at behind Maqam Ibrahim (the station of Abraham), then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa." Ibn `Umar added, "Verily! In Allah's Apostle you have a good example." And I asked Jabir bin `Abdullah (the same question), and he replied, "You should not go near your wives (have sexual relations) till you have finished Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1623, 1624 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 690

Chapter: Whoever did not go near the Ka'bah and did not perform Tawaf of the Ka'bah after the first Tawaf performed on entering Makkah till he proceeded to 'Arafat and returned

Sahih al-Bukhari 1625
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) arrived at Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and Sa`i between Safa and Marwa, but he did not go near the Ka`ba after his Tawaf till he returned from `Arafat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1625 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 691

Chapter: Two Rak'a prayer of Tawaf outside the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 1626
Narrated Um Salama: (the wife of the Prophet) I informed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (about my illness). (Through other sub-narrators, Um Salama narrated that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was at Mecca and had just decided to leave (Mecca) while she had not yet done Tawaf of the Ka`ba (and after listening to her). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When the morning prayer is established, perform the Tawaf on your camel while the people are in prayer." So she did the same and did not offer the two rak`at of Tawaf until she came out of the Mosque.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1626 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 692

Chapter: Two Rak'a (prayer) of Tawaf behind Maqam-Ibrahim

Sahih al-Bukhari 1627
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) reached Mecca, circumambulated the Ka`ba seven times and then offered a two rak`at prayer behind Maqam Ibrahim. Then he went towards the Safa. Allah has said, "Verily, in Allah's Apostle you have a good example."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1627 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 693

Chapter: Tawaf after the morning and 'Asr prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 1628
Narrated `Urwa from Aisha: Some people performed Tawaf (of the Ka`ba) after the morning prayer and then sat to listen to a preacher till sunrise, and then they stood up for the prayer. Then Aisha commented, "Those people kept on sitting till it was the time in which the prayer is disliked and after that they stood up for the prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1628 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 694

Sahih al-Bukhari 1629
Narrated `Abdullah: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) forbidding the offering of prayers at the time of sunrise and sunset.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1629 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 695

Sahih al-Bukhari 1630, 1631
Narrated Abida bin Humaid: `Abdul, `Aziz bin Rufa`i said, "I saw `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair performing Tawaf of the Ka`ba after the morning prayer then offering the two rak`at prayer." `Abdul `Aziz added, "I saw `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair offering a two rak`at prayer after the `Asr prayer." He informed me that Aisha told him that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer those two rak`at whenever he entered her house."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1630, 1631 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 696

Chapter: A sick person may perform Tawaf while riding

Sahih al-Bukhari 1632
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed Tawaf (of the Ka`ba) riding a camel (at that time the Prophet (ﷺ) had a foot injury). Whenever he came to the Corner (having the Black Stone) he would point out towards it with a thing in his hand and say, "Allahu-Akbar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1632 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 697

Sahih al-Bukhari 1633
Narrated Um Salama: I informed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that I was sick. He said, "Perform Tawaf (of the Ka`ba) while riding behind the people." So, I performed the Tawaf while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was offering the prayer beside the Ka`ba and was reciting Surat-at-Tur.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1633 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 698

Chapter: Providing the pilgrims with water to drink

Sahih al-Bukhari 1634
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Al `Abbas bin `Abdul-Muttalib asked the permission of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to let him stay in Mecca during the nights of Mina in order to provide the pilgrims with water to drink, so the Prophet (ﷺ) permitted him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1634 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 699

Sahih al-Bukhari 1635
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to the drinking place and asked for water. Al-Abbas said, "O Fadl! Go to your mother and bring water from her for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Give me water to drink." Al-Abbas said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The people put their hands in it." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) again said, 'Give me water to drink. So, he drank from that water and then went to the Zamzam (well) and there the people were offering water to the others and working at it (drawing water from the well). The Prophet (ﷺ) then said to them, "Carry on! You are doing a good deed." Then he said, "Were I not afraid that other people would compete with you (in drawing water from Zamzam), I would certainly take the rope and put it over this (i.e. his shoulder) (to draw water)." On saying that the Prophet (ﷺ) pointed to his shoulder.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1635 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 700

Chapter: What is said about Zamzam (water)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1636
Narrated Anas bin Malik that Abu Dhar said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The roof of my house was made open while I was at Makkah (on the night of Mi'raj) and Jibril descended. He opened up my chest and washed it with the water of Zamzam. The he brought the golden tray full of Wisdom and Belief and poured it in my chest and then closed it. The he took hold of my hand and ascended to the nearest heaven. Jibril told the gatekeeper of the nearest heaven to open the gate. The gatekeeper asked, "Who is it?" Jibril replied, "I am Jibril." (See Hadith No. 349 Vol.1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1636 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 701

Sahih al-Bukhari 1637
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I gave Zamzam water to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he drank it while standing. `Asim (a sub-narrator) said that `Ikrima took the oath that on that day the Prophet (ﷺ) had not been standing but riding a camel.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1637 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 701

Chapter: Tawaf of Al-Qarin

Sahih al-Bukhari 1638
Narrated `Aisha: We set out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the year of his Last Hajj and we mended (the Ihram) for `Umra. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever has a Hadi with him should assume Ihram for both Hajj and `Umra, and should not finish it till he performs both of the them (Hajj and `Umra)." When we reached Mecca, I had my menses. When we had performed our Hajj, the Prophet (ﷺ) sent me with `Abdur-Rahman to Tan`im and I performed the `Umra. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is in lieu of your missed `Umra." Those who had assumed Ihram for `Umra performed Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) and then finished their Ihram. And then they performed another Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) after returning from Mina. And those who had assumed lhram for Hajj and `Umra to get her ( Hajj-Qiran) performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1638 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 702

Sahih al-Bukhari 1639
Narrated Nafi`: `Abdullah bin `Abdullah bin `Umar and his riding animal entered the house of Ibn `Umar. He (the son of Ibn `Umar) said, "I fear that this year a battle might take place between the people and you might be prevented from going to the Ka`ba. I suggest that you should stay here." Ibn `Umar said, "Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out for the pilgrimage, and the pagans of Quraish intervened between him and the Ka`ba. So, if the people intervened between me and the Ka `ba, I would do the same as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had done … "Verily, in Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) you have a good example." Then he added, "I make you a witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with `Umra." After arriving at Mecca, Ibn `Umar performed one Tawaf only (between Safa and Marwa).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1639 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 703

Sahih al-Bukhari 1640
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar intended to perform Hajj in the year when Al-Hajjaj attacked Ibn Az-Zubair. Somebody said to Ibn `Umar, "There is a danger of an impending war between them." Ibn `Umar said, "Verily, in Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) you have a good example. (And if it happened as you say) then I would do the same as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had done. I make you witness that I have decided to perform `Umra." Then he set out and when he reached Al-Baida', he said, "The ceremonies of both Hajj and `Umra are similar. I make you witness that I have made Hajj compulsory for me along with `Umra." He drove (to Mecca) a Hadi which he had bought from (a place called) Qudaid and did not do more than that. He did not slaughter the Hadi or finish his Ihram, or shave or cut short his hair till the day of slaughtering the sacrifices (10th Dhul-Hijja). Then he slaughtered his Hadi and shaved his head and considered the first Tawaf (of Safa and Marwa) as sufficient for Hajj and `Umra. Ibn `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did the same."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1640 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 704

Chapter: Tawaf with ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 1641, 1642
Narrated Muhammad bin `Abdur-Rahman bin Nawfal Al-Qurashi: I asked `Urwa bin Az-Zubair (regarding the Hajj of the Prophet (ﷺ)). `Urwa replied, "Aisha narrated, 'When the Prophet (ﷺ) reached Mecca, the first thing he started with was the ablution, then he performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and his intention was not `Umra alone (but Hajj and `Umra together).' " Later Abu Bakr I performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka`ba and it was not `Umra alone (but Hajj and `Umra together). And then `Umar did the same. Then `Uthman performed the Hajj and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka`ba and it was not `Umra alone. And then Muawiya and `Abdullah bin `Umar did the same. I performed Hajj with Ibn Az-Zubair and the first thing he started with was Tawaf of the Ka`ba and it was not `Umra alone, (but Hajj and `Umra together). Then I saw the Muhajirin (Emigrants) and Ansar doing the same and it was not `Umra alone. And the last person I saw doing the same was Ibn `Umar, and he did not do another `Umra after finishing the first. Now here is Ibn `Umar present amongst the people! They neither ask him nor anyone of the previous ones. And all these people, on entering Mecca, would not start with anything unless they had performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba, and would not finish their Ihram. And no doubt, I saw my mother and my aunt, on entering Mecca doing nothing before performing Tawaf of the Ka`ba, and they would not finish their lhram. And my mother informed me that she, her sister, Az-Zubair and such and such persons had assumed lhram for `Umra and after passing their hands over the Corner (the Black Stone) (i.e. finishing their Umra) they finished their Ihram."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1641, 1642 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 705

Chapter: The Tawaf (Sa'i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa

Sahih al-Bukhari 1643
Narrated `Urwa: I asked `Aisha : "How do you interpret the statement of Allah,. : Verily! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah, and whoever performs the Hajj to the Ka`ba or performs `Umra, it is not harmful for him to perform Tawaf between them (Safa and Marwa.) (2.158). By Allah! (it is evident from this revelation) there is no harm if one does not perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa." `Aisha said, "O, my nephew! Your interpretation is not true. Had this interpretation of yours been correct, the statement of Allah should have been, 'It is not harmful for him if he does not perform Tawaf between them.' But in fact, this divine inspiration was revealed concerning the Ansar who used to assume lhram for worship ping an idol called "Manat" which they used to worship at a place called Al-Mushallal before they embraced Islam, and whoever assumed Ihram (for the idol), would consider it not right to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. When they embraced Islam, they asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) regarding it, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! We used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa." So Allah revealed: 'Verily; (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah.' " Aisha added, "Surely, Allah's Apostle set the tradition of Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, so nobody is allowed to omit the Tawaf between them." Later on I (`Urwa) told Abu Bakr bin `Abdur-Rahman (of `Aisha's narration) and he said, 'I have not heard of such information, but I heard learned men saying that all the people, except those whom `Aisha mentioned and who used to assume lhram for the sake of Manat, used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. When Allah referred to the Tawaf of the Ka`ba and did not mention Safa and Marwa in the Qur'an, the people asked, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We used to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa and Allah has revealed (the verses concerning) Tawaf of the Ka`ba and has not mentioned Safa and Marwa. Is there any harm if we perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?' So Allah revealed: "Verily As-Safa and Al- Marwa are among the symbols of Allah." Abu Bakr said, "It seems that this verse was revealed concerning the two groups, those who used to refrain from Tawaf between Safa and Marwa in the Pre- Islamic Period of ignorance and those who used to perform the Tawaf then, and after embracing Islam they refrained from the Tawaf between them as Allah had enjoined Tawaf of the Ka`ba and did not mention Tawaf (of Safa and Marwa) till later after mentioning the Tawaf of the Ka`ba.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1643 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 706

Chapter: Sa'i between As-Safa and Al-Marwa

Sahih al-Bukhari 1644
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar said, "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed the first Tawaf he did Ramal in the first three rounds and then walked in the remaining four rounds (of Tawaf of the Ka`ba), where as in performing Tawaf between Safa and Marwa he used to run in the midst of the rainwater passage," I asked Nafi`, "Did `Abdullah (bin `Umar) use to walk steadily on reaching the Yemenite Corner?" He replied, "No, unless people were crowded at the Corner; otherwise he would not leave it without touching it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1644 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 707

Sahih al-Bukhari 1645, 1646
Narrated `Amr bin Dinar: We asked Ibn `Umar whether a man who, while performing `Umra, had performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba; and had not yet performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, could have sexual relation with his wife, Ibn `Umar replied "The Prophet (ﷺ) reached Mecca and performed the seven rounds (of Tawaf) of the Ka`ba and then offered a two-rak`at prayer behind Maqam Ibrahim and then performed the seven rounds (of Tawaf) between Safa and Marwa." He added, "Verily! In Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) you have a good example." We asked Jabir bin `Abdullah (the same question) and he said, "He (that man) should not come near (his wife) till he has completed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1645, 1646 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 708

Sahih al-Bukhari 1647
Narrated `Amr bin Dinar: I heard Ibn `Umar saying, "The Prophet (ﷺ) arrived at Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and then offered a two-rak`at prayer and then performed Tawaf between Safa and Marwa." Ibn `Umar then recited (the verse): "Verily! In Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) you have a good example. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1647 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 709

Sahih al-Bukhari 1648
Narrated `Asim: I asked Anas bin Malik: "Did you use to dislike to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa?" He said, "Yes, as it was of the ceremonies of the days of the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance, till Allah revealed: 'Verily! (The two mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa are among the symbols of Allah. It is therefore no sin for him who performs the pilgrimage to the Ka`ba, or performs `Umra, to perform Tawaf between them.' " (2.158)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1648 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 710

Sahih al-Bukhari 1649
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and the Sa`i of Safa and Marwa so as to show his strength to the pagans.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1649 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 711

Chapter: A menstruating woman can perform all the ceremonies of Hajj except Tawaf

Sahih al-Bukhari 1650
Narrated `Aisha: I was menstruating when I reached Mecca. So, I neither performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba, nor the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa. Then I informed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it. He replied, "Perform all the ceremonies of Hajj like the other pilgrims, but do not perform Tawaf of the Ka`ba till you get clean (from your menses)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1650 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 712

Sahih al-Bukhari 1651
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions assumed Ihram for Hajj and none except the Prophet (ﷺ) and Talha had the Hadi (sacrifice) with them. `Ali arrived from Yemen and had a Hadi with him. `Ali said, "I have assumed Ihram for what the Prophet (ﷺ) has done." The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered his companions to perform the `Umra with the lhram which they had assumed, and after finishing Tawaf (of Ka`ba, Safa and Marwa) to cut short their hair, and to finish their lhram except those who had Hadi with them. They (the people) said, "How can we proceed to Mina (for Hajj) after having sexual relations with our wives?" When that news reached the Prophet (ﷺ) he said, "If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the Hadi with me. Had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished the state of lhram." `Aisha got her menses, so she performed all the ceremonies of Hajj except Tawaf of the Ka`ba, and when she got clean (from her menses), she performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba. She said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (All of you) are returning with the Hajj and `Umra, but I am returning after performing Hajj only." So the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to accompany her to Tan`im and thus she performed the `Umra after the Hajj.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1651 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 713

Sahih al-Bukhari 1652
Narrated Hafsa: (On `Id) We used to forbid our virgins to go out (for `Id prayer). A lady came and stayed at the fortress of Bani Khalaf. She mentioned that her sister was married to one of the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who participated in twelve Ghazawats along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and her sister was with him in six of them. She said, "We used to dress the wounded and look after the patients." She (her sister) asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , "Is there any harm for a woman to stay at home if she doesn't have a veil?" He said, "She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and she should take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers." When Um 'Atiyya came, I asked her. "Did you hear anything about that?" Um 'Atiyya said, "Bi Abi" and she never mentioned the name of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) without saying "Bi Abi" (i.e. 'Let my father be sacrificed for you'). We asked her, "Have you heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying so and so (about women)?" She replied in the affirmative and said, "Let my father be sacrificed for him. He told us that unmarried mature virgins who stay often screened or unmarried young virgins and mature girls who stay often screened should come out and take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers. But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place)." I asked her, "The menstruating women?" She replied, "Don't they present themselves at `Arafat and at such and such places?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1652 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 714

Chapter: Assuming Ihram from Al-Batha’ and other places

Chapter: Where to offer the Zuhr prayer on the day of Tarwiya

Sahih al-Bukhari 1653
Narrated `Abdul `Aziz bin Rufai: I asked Anas bin Malik, "Tell me what you remember from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (regarding these questions): Where did he offer the Zuhr and `Asr prayers on the day of Tarwiya (8th day of Dhul- Hijja)?" He relied, "(He offered these prayers) at Mina." I asked, "Where did he offer the `Asr prayer on the day of Nafr (i.e. departure from Mina on the 12th or 13th of Dhul-Hijja)?" He replied, "At Al- Abtah," and then added, "You should do as your chiefs do."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1653 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 715

Sahih al-Bukhari 1654
Narrated `Abdul `Aziz: I went out to Mina on the day of Tarwiya and met Anas going on a donkey. I asked him, "Where did the Prophet (ﷺ) offer the Zuhr prayer on this day?" Anas replied, "See where your chiefs pray and pray similarly."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1654 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 716

Chapter: As-Salat at Mina

Sahih al-Bukhari 1655
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered a two-rak`at prayer at Mina. Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman, (during the early years of his caliphate) followed the same practice.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1655 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 717

Sahih al-Bukhari 1656
Narrated Haritha bin Wahab Al-Khuza`i: The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in a two-rak`at prayer at Mina although our number was more than ever and we were in better security than ever.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1656 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 718

Sahih al-Bukhari 1657
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: I offered (only a) two rak`at prayer with the Prophet (at Mina), and similarly with Abu Bakr and with `Umar, and then you d offered in opinions. Wish that I would be lucky enough to have two of the four rak`at accepted (by Allah).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1657 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 719

Chapter: Fasting on the Day of 'Arafa (at 'Arafat)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1658
Narrated Um Al-Fadl: The people doubted whether the Prophet (ﷺ) was observing the fast on the Day of `Arafat, so I sent something for him to drink and he drank it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1658 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 720

Chapter: Talbiya and Takbir while proceeding from Mina to 'Arafat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1659
Narrated Muhammad bin Abu Bakr Al-Thaqafi: I asked Anas bin Malik while we were proceeding from Mina to `Arafat, "What do you use to do on this day when you were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?" Anas said, "Some of us used to recite Talbiya and nobody objected to that, and others used to recite Takbir and nobody objected to that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1659 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 721

Chapter: To proceed at noon on the Day of 'Arafa

Sahih al-Bukhari 1660
Narrated Salim: `Abdul Malik wrote to Al-Hajjaj that he should not differ from Ibn `Umar during Hajj. On the Day of `Arafat, when the sun declined at midday, Ibn `Umar came along with me and shouted near Al- Hajjaj's cotton (cloth) tent. Al-Hajjaj came Out, wrapping himself with a waist-sheet dyed with safflower, and said, "O Abu `Abdur-Rahman! What is the matter?" He said, If you want to follow the Sunna (the tradition of the Prophet (ﷺ)) then proceed (to `Arafat)." Al-Hajjaj asked, "At this very hour?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." He replied, "Please wait for me till I pour some water over my head (i.e. take a bath) and come out." Then Ibn `Umar dismounted and waited till Al-Hajjaj came out. So, he (Al-Hajjaj) walked in between me and my father (Ibn `Umar). I said to him, "If you want to follow the Sunna then deliver a brief sermon and hurry up for the stay at `Arafat." He started looking at `Abdullah (Ibn `Umar) (inquiringly), and when `Abdullah noticed that, he said that he had told the truth.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1660 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 722

Chapter: Staying on one’s riding animal at 'Arafat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1661
Narrated Um Al-Fadl bint Al Harith: On the day of `Arafat, some people who were with me, differed about the fasting of the Prophet (ﷺ) (ﷺ) some said that he was fasting while others said that he was not fasting. So I sent a bowl full of milk to him while he was riding his camel, and he drank that milk.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1661 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 723

Chapter: To offer the two Salat together at 'Arafat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1662
Ibn Shihab said: Salim said, "In the year when Al-Hajjaj bin Yusuf attacked Ibn Az-Zubair, the former asked 'Abdullah (Ibn 'Umar) what to do during the stay on the Day of 'Arafa (9th of Dhul-Hajjah). I said to him, "If you want to follow the Sunna (the legal way of the Prophet (ﷺ)) you should offer the Salat just after midday on the Day of the 'Arafa. 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said, 'He (Salim) has spoken the truth.' " They (the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ)) used to offer the Zuhr and Asr prayer together according to the Sunna, I asked Salim, "Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) do that ?" Salim said, "And in doing that do you (people) follow anything else except his (ﷺ) Sunna?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1662 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 724

Chapter: To shorten the Khutbah the Day of 'Arafat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1663
Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah bin `Umar: `Abdul-Malik bin Marwan wrote to Al-Hajjaj that he should follow `Abdullah bin `Umar in all the ceremonies of Hajj. So when it was the Day of `Arafat (9th of Dhul-Hijja), and after the sun has deviated or has declined from the middle of the sky, I and Ibn `Umar came and he shouted near the cotton (cloth) tent of Al-Hajjaj, "Where is he?" Al-Hajjaj came out. Ibn `Umar said, "Let us proceed (to `Arafat)." Al-Hajjaj asked, "Just now?" Ibn `Umar replied, "Yes." Al-Hajjaj said, "Wait for me till I pour water on me (i.e. take a bath)." So, Ibn `Umar dismounted (and waited) till Al-Hajjaj came out. He was walking between me and my father. I informed Al-Hajjaj, "If you want to follow the Sunna today, then you should shorten the sermon and then hurry up for the stay (at `Arafat)." Ibn `Umar said, "He (Salim) has spoken the truth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1663 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 724

Chapter: To hurry up for the stay (at 'Arafat) Chapter: The staying at 'Arafat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1664
Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut`im: My father said, "(Before Islam) I was looking for my camel." The same narration is told by a different sub-narrator. Jubair bin Mut`im said, "My camel was lost and I went out in search of it on the day of `Arafat, and I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) standing in `Arafat. I said to myself: By Allah he is from the Hums (literally: strictly religious, Quraish were called so, as they used to say, 'We are the people of Allah we shall not go out of the sanctuary). What has brought him here?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1664 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 725

Sahih al-Bukhari 1665
Narrated `Urwa: During the Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance, the people used to perform Tawaf of the Ka`ba naked except the Hums; and the Hums were Quraish and their offspring. The Hums used to give clothes to the men who would perform the Tawaf wearing them; and women (of the Hums) used to give clothes to the women who would perform the Tawaf wearing them. Those to whom the Hums did not give clothes would perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba naked. Most of the people used to go away (disperse) directly from `Arafat but they (Hums) used to depart after staying at Al-Muzdalifa. `Urwa added, "My father narrated that `Aisha had said, 'The following verses were revealed about the Hums: Then depart from the place whence all the people depart--(2.199) `Urwa added, "They (the Hums) used to stay at Al-Muzdalifa and used to depart from there (to Mina) and so they were sent to `Arafat (by Allah's order)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1665 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 726

Chapter: One’s speed while one is departing from 'Arafat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1666
Narrated `Urwa: Usama was asked in my presence, "How was the speed of (the camel of) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while departing from `Arafat during the Hajjatul Wada`?" Usama replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) proceeded on with a modest pace, and when there was enough space he would (make his camel) go very fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1666 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 727

Chapter: To dismount between 'Arafat and Jam'

Sahih al-Bukhari 1667
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: As soon as the Prophet (ﷺ) departed from `Arafat, he went towards the mountain pass, and there he answered the call of) the prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Will you offer the prayer here?" He replied, " (The place of) the prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al-Muzdalifa)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1667 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 728

Sahih al-Bukhari 1668
Narrated Nafi`: `Abdullah bin `Umar used to offer the Maghrib and `Isha' prayers together at Jam' (Al-Muzdalifa). But he used to pass by that mountain pass where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went, and he would enter it and answer the call of nature and perform ablution, and would not offer any prayer till he had prayed at Jam.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1668 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 729

Sahih al-Bukhari 1669, 1670
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: I rode behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from `Arafat and when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reached the mountain pass on the left side which is before Al-Muzdalifa he made his camel kneel and then urinated, and then I poured water for his ablution. He performed light ablution and then I said to him: (Is it the time for) the prayer, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He replied, "The (place of) prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al- Muzdalifa)." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode till he reached Al-Muzdalifa and then he offered the prayer (there). Then in the morning (10th Dhul-Hijja) Al-Faql (bin `Abbas) rode behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Kuraib, (a sub-narrator) said that `Abdullah bin `Abbas narrated from Al-Fadl, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) kept on reciting Talbiya (during the journey) till he reached the Jamra." (Jamrat-Al-`Aqaba)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1669, 1670 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 730

Chapter: People should be calm and patient on proceeding (from 'Arafat)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1671
Narrated Ibn `Abbas.: I proceeded along with the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of `Arafat (9th Dhul-Hijja). The Prophet (ﷺ) heard a great hue and cry and the beating of camels behind him. So he beckoned to the people with his lash, "O people! Be quiet. Hastening is not a sign of righteousness."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1671 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 731

Chapter: The offering of two Salat together at Al-Muzdalifa

Sahih al-Bukhari 1672
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) proceeded from `Arafat and dismounted at the mountainous pass and then urinated and performed a light ablution. I said to him, "(Shall we offer) the prayer?" He replied, "The prayer is ahead of you (i.e. at Al-Muzdalifa)." When he came to Al-Muzdalifa, he performed a perfect ablution. Then Iqama for the prayer was pronounced and he offered the Maghrib prayer and then every person made his camel kneel at his place; and then Iqama for the prayer was pronounced and he offered the (`Isha') prayer and he did not offer any prayer in between them (i.e. Maghrib and `Isha' prayers).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1672 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 732

Chapter: Whoever combined the two prayer at one time

Sahih al-Bukhari 1673
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the Maghrib and `Isha' prayers together at Jam' (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) with a separate Iqama for each of them and did not offer any optional prayer in between them or after each of them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1673 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 733

Sahih al-Bukhari 1674
Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the Maghrib and `Isha' prayers together at Al-Muzdalifa.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1674 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 734

Chapter: Adhan and Iqama for each of them

Sahih al-Bukhari 1675
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid: `Abdullah;- performed the Hajj and we reached Al-Muzdalifa at or about the time of the `Isha' prayer. He ordered a man to pronounce the Adhan and Iqama and then he offered the Maghrib prayer and offered two rak`at after it. Then he asked for his supper and took it, and then, I think, he ordered a man to pronounce the Adhan and Iqama (for the `Isha' prayer). (`Amr, a sub-narrator said: The intervening statement 'I think', was said by the sub-narrator Zuhair) (i.e. not by `Abdur-Rahman). Then `Abdullah offered two rak`at of `Isha' prayer. When the day dawned, `Abdullah said, "The Prophet never offered any prayer at this hour except this prayer at this time and at this place and on this day." `Abdullah added, "These two prayers are shifted from their actual times -- the Maghrib prayer (is offered) when the people reached Al-Muzdalifa and the Fajr (morning) prayer at the early dawn." `Abdullah added, "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) doing that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1675 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 735

Chapter: Whosoever sent the weak early (from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1676
Narrated Salim: `Abdullah bin `Umar used to send the weak among his family early to Mina. So they used to depart from Al-Mash'ar Al-Haram (that is Al-Muzdalifa) at night (when the moon had set) and invoke Allah as much as they could, and then they would return (to Mina) before the Imam had started from Al- Muzdalifa to Mina. So some of them would reach Mina at the time of the Fajr prayer and some of them would come later. When they reached Mina they would throw pebbles on the Jamra (Jamrat-Al- `Aqaba) Ibn `Umar used to say, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave the permission to them (weak people) to do so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1676 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 736

Sahih al-Bukhari 1677
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had sent me from Jam' (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) at night.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1677 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 737

Sahih al-Bukhari 1678
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I as among those whom the Prophet (ﷺ) sent on the night of Al-Muzdalifa early being among the weak members of his family.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1678 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 738

Sahih al-Bukhari 1679
Narrated `Abdullah: (the slave of Asma') During the night of Jam', Asma' got down at Al-Muzdalifa and stood up for (offering) the prayer and offered the prayer for some time and then asked, "O my son! Has the moon set?" I replied in the negative and she again prayed for another period and then asked, "Has the moon set?" I replied, "Yes." So she said that we should set out (for Mina), and we departed and went on till she threw pebbles at the Jamra (Jamrat-Al-`Aqaba) and then she returned to her dwelling place and offered the morning prayer. I asked her, "O you! I think we have come (to Mina) early in the night." She replied, "O my son! Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave permission to the women to do so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1679 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 739

Sahih al-Bukhari 1680
Narrated `Aisha: Sauda asked the permission of the Prophet (ﷺ) to leave earlier at the night of Jam', and she was a fat and very slow woman. The Prophet (ﷺ) gave her permission.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1680 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 740

Sahih al-Bukhari 1681
Narrated `Aisha: We got down at Al-Muzdalifa and Sauda asked the permission of the Prophet (ﷺ) to leave (early) before the rush of the people. She was a slow woman and he gave her permission, so she departed (from Al- Muzdalifa) before the rush of the people. We kept on staying at Al-Muzdalifa till dawn, and set out with the Prophet (ﷺ) but (I suffered so much that) I wished I had taken the permission of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as Sauda had done, and that would have been dearer to me than any other happiness.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1681 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 741

Chapter: At what time is the Fajr prayer to be offered at Jam'

Sahih al-Bukhari 1682
Narrated `Abdullah: I never saw the Prophet (ﷺ) offering any prayer not at its stated time except two; he prayed the Maghrib and the `Isha' together and he offered the morning prayer before its usual time.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1682 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 742

Sahih al-Bukhari 1683
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid: I went out with `Abdullah , to Mecca and when we proceeded to am' he offered the two prayers (the Maghrib and the `Isha') together, making the Adhan and Iqama separately for each prayer. He took his supper in between the two prayers. He offered the Fajr prayer as soon as the day dawned. Some people said, "The day had dawned (at the time of the prayer)," and others said, "The day had not dawned." `Abdullah then said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'These two prayers have been shifted from their stated times at this place only (at Al-Muzdalifa); first: The Maghrib and the `Isha'. So the people should not arrive at Al-Muzdalifa till the time of the `Isha' prayer has become due. The second prayer is the morning prayer which is offered at this hour.' " Then `Abdullah stayed there till it became a bit brighter. He then said, "If the chief of the believers hastened onwards to Mina just now, then he had indeed followed the Sunna." I do not know which proceeded the other, his (`Abdullah's) statement or the departure of `Uthman. `Abdullah was reciting Talbiya till he threw pebbles at the Jamrat-Al- `Aqaba on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering) (that is the 10th of Dhul-Hijja).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1683 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 743

Chapter: When to depart from Jam' (i.e., Al-Muzdalifa)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1684
Narrated `Amr bin Maimun: I saw `Umar, offering the Fajr (morning) prayer at Jam'; then he got up and said, "The pagans did not use to depart (from Jam') till the sun had risen, and they used to say, 'Let the sun shine on Thabir (a mountain).' But the Prophet (ﷺ) contradicted them and departed from Jam' before sunrise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1684 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 744

Chapter: Talbiya and Takbir in the morning of the day of Nahr till the Ramy of Jamarat-al-'Aqaba

Sahih al-Bukhari 1685
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) made Al-Fadl ride behind him, and Al-Fadl informed that he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) kept on reciting Talbiya till he did the Rami of the Jamra. (Jamrat-Al-`Aqaba.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1685 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 745

Sahih al-Bukhari 1686, 1687
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah: Ibn `Abbas said, "Usama bin Zaid rode behind the Prophet (ﷺ) from `Arafat to Al-Muzdalifa; and then from Al-Muzdalifa to Mina, Al-Fadl rode behind him." He added, "Both of them (Usama and Al-Fadl) said, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) was constantly reciting Talbiya till he did Rami of the Jamarat-Al-`Aqaba."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1686, 1687 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 746

Chapter: "… And whosoever perfoms the 'Umra in the months of Hajj before the Hajj …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 1688
Narrated Abu Jamra: I asked Ibn `Abbas about Hajj-at-Tamattu`. He ordered me to perform it. I asked him about the Hadi (sacrifice). He said, "You have to slaughter a camel, a cow or a sheep, or you may share the Hadi with the others." It seemed that some people disliked it (Hajj-at-Tamattu`). I slept and dreamt as if a person was announcing: "Hajj Mabrur and accepted Mut'ah (Hajj-at-Tamattu`)" I went to Ibn `Abbas and narrated it to him. He said, "Allah is Greater. (That was) the tradition of Abu Al-Qasim (i.e. Prophet). Narrated Shu`ba that the call in the dream was. "An accepted `Umra and Hajj-Mabrur. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1688 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 747

Chapter: The riding over the Budn

Sahih al-Bukhari 1689
Narrated Abu Huraira': Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) saw a man driving his Badana (sacrificial camel). He said, "Ride on it." The man said, "It is a Badana." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Ride on it." He (the man) said, "It is a Badana." The Prophet said, "Ride on it." And on the second or the third time he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) added, "Woe to you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1689 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 748

Sahih al-Bukhari 1690
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw a man driving a Badana. He said, "Ride on it." The man replied, "It is a Badana." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (again), "Ride on it." He (the man) said, "It is a Badana." The Prophet (ﷺ) said thrice, "Ride on it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1690 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 749

Chapter: Whoever drove the Budn alongwith him

Sahih al-Bukhari 1691
Narrated Ibn `Umar: During the last Hajj (Hajj-al-Wada`) of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he performed `Umra and Hajj. He drove a Hadi along with him from Dhul-Hulaifa. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) started by assuming Ihram for `Umra and Hajj. And the people, too, performed the `Umra and Hajj along with the Prophet. Some of them brought the Hadi and drove it along with them, while the others did not. So, when the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived at Mecca. he said to the people, "Whoever among you has driven the Hadi, should not finish his Ihram till he completes his Hajj. And whoever among you has not (driven) the Hadi with him, should perform Tawaf of the Ka`ba and the Tawaf between Safa and Marwa, then cut short his hair and finish his Ihram, and should later assume Ihram for Hajj; but he must offer a Hadi (sacrifice); and if anyone cannot afford a Hadi, he should fast for three days during the Hajj and seven days when he returns home. The Prophet (ﷺ) performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba on his arrival (at Mecca); he touched the (Black Stone) corner first of all and then did Ramal (fast walking with moving of the shoulders) during the first three rounds round the Ka`ba, and during the last four rounds he walked. After finishing Tawaf of the Ka`ba, he offered a two rak `at prayer at Maqam Ibrahim, and after finishing the prayer he went to Safa and Marwa and performed seven rounds of Tawaf between them and did not do any deed forbidden because of Ihram, till he finished all the ceremonies of his Hajj and sacrificed his Hadi on the day of Nahr (10th day of Dhul-Hijja). He then hastened onwards (to Mecca) and performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and then everything that was forbidden because of Ihram became permissible. Those who took and drove the Hadi with them did the same as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1691 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 750

Sahih al-Bukhari 1692
Narrated 'Urwa: " 'Aishah informed me about the Hajj and 'Umra (together) of the Prophet (ﷺ) and so did the people who were with him (during the Hajj and 'Umra) and narration similar to the narration of the Ibn 'Umar (previous hadith)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1692 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 750

Chapter: Buying the Hadi on the way

Sahih al-Bukhari 1693
Narrated Nafi`: `Abdullah (bin `Abdullah) bin `Umar said to his father, "Stay here, for I am afraid that it (affliction between Ibn Zubair and Al-Hajjaj) might prevent you from reaching the Ka`ba." Ibn `Umar said, "(In this case) I would do the same as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did, and Allah has said, 'Verily, in Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), you have a good example (to follow).' So, I make you, people, witness that I have made `Umra compulsory for me." So he assumed lhram for `Umra. Then he went out and when he reached Al- Baida', he assumed Ihram for Hajj and `Umra (together) and said, "The conditions (requisites) of Hajj and `Umra are the same." He, then brought a Hadi from Qudaid. Then he arrived (at Mecca) and performed Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) once for both Hajj and `Umra and did not finish the lhram till he had finished both Hajj and `Umra.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1693 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 751

Chapter: Marking and garlanding (the Hadi) at Dhul-Hulaifa and then assuming Ihram

Sahih al-Bukhari 1694, 1695
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan: The Prophet (ﷺ) set out from Medina with over one thousand of his companions (at the time of the Treaty of Hudaibiya) and when they reached Dhul-Hulaifa, the Prophet (ﷺ) garlanded his Hadi and marked it and assumed Ihram for `Umra.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1694, 1695 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 752

Sahih al-Bukhari 1696
Narrated `Aisha: I twisted with my own hands the garlands for the Budn of the Prophet (ﷺ) who garlanded and marked them, and then made them proceed to Mecca; Yet no permissible thing was regarded as illegal for him then.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1696 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 753

Chapter: To twist (and make) the garlands for the Budn

Sahih al-Bukhari 1697
Narrated Hafsa: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What is wrong with the people, they have finished their Ihram but you have not?" He said, "I matted my hair and I have garlanded my Hadi, so I will not finish my Ihram till I finished my Hajj."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1697 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 754

Sahih al-Bukhari 1698
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to send the Hadi from Medina and I used to twist the garlands for his Hadi and he did not keep away from any of these things which a Muhrim keeps away from.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1698 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 755

Chapter: The marking of the Budn (camels for sacrifice)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1699
Narrated `Aisha: I twisted the garlands for the Hadis of the Prophet (ﷺ) and then he marked and garlanded them (or I garlanded them) and then made them proceed to the Ka`ba but he remained in Medina and no permissible thing was regarded as illegal for him then.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1699 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 756

Chapter: The garlands round the necks of the Hady

Sahih al-Bukhari 1700
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Bakr bin `Amr bin Hazm: That `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman had told him, "Zaid bin Abu Sufyan wrote to `Aisha that `Abdullah bin `Abbas had stated, 'Whoever sends his Hadi (to the Ka `ba), all the things which are illegal for a (pilgrim) become illegal for that person till he slaughters it (i.e. till the 10th of Dhul-Hijja).' " `Amra added, `Aisha said, 'It is not like what Ibn `Abbas had said: I twisted the garlands of the Hadis of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with my own hands. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) put them round their necks with his own hands, sending them with my father; Yet nothing permitted by Allah was considered illegal for Allah's Apostle till he slaughtered the Hadis.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1700 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 757

Chapter: The garlanding of sheep

Sahih al-Bukhari 1701
Narrated `Aisha: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) sent sheep as Hadi.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1701 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 758

Sahih al-Bukhari 1702
Narrated `Aisha: I used to make the garlands for (the Hadis of) the Prophet (ﷺ) and he would garland the sheep (with them) and would stay with his family as a non-Muhrim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1702 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 759

Sahih al-Bukhari 1703
Narrated Aisha: I used to twist the garlands for the sheep of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he would send them (to the Ka`ba), and stay as a non-Muhrim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1703 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 760

Sahih al-Bukhari 1704
Narrated `Aisha: I twisted (the garlands) for the Hadis of the Prophet (ﷺ) before he assumed Ihram.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1704 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 761

Chapter: The garlands made from coloured wool

Sahih al-Bukhari 1705
Narrated `Aisha: I twisted the garlands of the Hadis from the wool which was with me.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1705 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 762

Chapter: Garlanding (the Hadi) with a shoe

Sahih al-Bukhari 1706
Narrated `Ikrima: Abu Huraira said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) saw a man driving a Badana (sacrificial camel). The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), 'Ride on it.' He replied, 'It is a Badana.' The Prophet (ﷺ) again said, 'Ride on it!' Abu Huraira added, 'Then I saw that man riding it, showing obedience to the Prophet (ﷺ), and a shoe was (hanging) from its neck.' "

Narrated Abu Huraira: From the Prophet: (as above).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1706 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 763

Chapter: The covering (sheet) of the Budn

Sahih al-Bukhari 1707
Narrated `Ali: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered me to give in charity the skin and the coverings of the Budn which I had slaughtered.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1707 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 765

Chapter: The purchase of Hadi on the way and garlanding it

Sahih al-Bukhari 1708
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar intended to perform Hajj in the year of the Hajj of Al-Harawriya during the rule of Ibn Az- Zubair. Some people said to him, "It is very likely that there will be a fight among the people, and we are afraid that they might prevent you (from performing Hajj)." He replied, "Verily, in Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) there is a good example for you (to follow). In this case I would do the same as he had done. I make you witness that I have intended to perform `Umra." When he reached Al-Baida', he said, "The conditions for both Hajj and `Umra are the same. I make you witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with `Umra." After that he took a garlanded Hadi (to Mecca) which he bought (on the way). When he reached (Mecca), he performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and of Safa (and Marwa) and did not do more than that. He did not make legal for himself the things which were illegal for a Muhrim till it was the Day of Nahr (sacrifice), when he had his head shaved and slaughtered (the sacrifice) and considered sufficient his first Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa), as a (Sa`i) for his Hajj and `Umra both. He then said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to do like that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1708 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 766

Chapter: To slaughter on behalf of one’s wives

Sahih al-Bukhari 1709
Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman: I heard `Aisha saying, "Five days before the end of Dhul-Qa'da we set out from Medina in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we approached Mecca, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered those who had no Hadi with them to finish their lhram after performing Tawaf of the Ka`ba and (Sa`i) and between Safa and Marwa." `Aisha added, "On the day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice) beef was brought to us. I asked, 'What is this?' The reply was, 'Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) has slaughtered (sacrifices) on behalf of his wives.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1709 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 767

Chapter: To slaughter at the Manhar at Mina

Sahih al-Bukhari 1710
Narrated Nafi`: `Abdullah (bin `Umar), used to slaughter (his sacrifice) at the Manhar. ('Ubaidullah, a sub-narrator said, "The Manhar of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1710 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 768

Sahih al-Bukhari 1711
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar used to send his Hadi from Jam' (to Mina) in the last third of the night with the pilgrims amongst whom there were free men and slaves, till it was taken into the Manhar (slaughtering place) of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1711 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 769

Chapter: Nahr (Slaughtering) with one’s own hands

Sahih al-Bukhari 1712
Narrated Sahl bin Bakkar: The narration of Anas abridged, saying, "The Prophet (ﷺ) slaughtered seven Budn (camels) while standing, with his own hands. On the day of `Id-ul-Adha he slaughtered (sacrificed) two horned rams, black and white in color.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1712 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 770

Chapter: Slaughtering the camels after tying their one leg

Sahih al-Bukhari 1713
Narrated Ziyad bin Jubair: I saw Ibn `Umar passing by a man who had made his Badana sit to slaughter it. Ibn `Umar said, "Slaughter it while it is standing with one leg tied up as is the tradition of Muhammad."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1713 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 771

Chapter: To slaughter the camels while they are standing

Sahih al-Bukhari 1714
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered four rak`at of Zuhr prayer at Medina; and two rak`at of `Asr prayer at Dhil- Hulaifa and spent the night there and when (the day) dawned, he mounted his Mount and started saying, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Glorified be Allah." When he reached Al- Baida' he recited Talbiya for both Hajj and `Umra. And when he arrived at Mecca, he ordered them (his companions) to finish their Ihram. The Prophet (ﷺ) slaughtered seven Budn (camel) with his own hands while the camels were standing He also sacrificed two horned rams (black and white in color) at Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1714 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 772

Sahih al-Bukhari 1715
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered four rak`at of Zuhr prayer at Medina and two rak `at of `Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa. Narrated Aiyub: "A man said: Anas said, "Then he (the Prophet (ﷺ) passed the night there till dawn and then he offered the morning (Fajr) prayer, and mounted his Mount and when it arrived at Al-Baida' he assumed Ihram for both `Umra and Hajj."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1715 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 773

Chapter: The butcher should not be given anything of the Hadi

Sahih al-Bukhari 1716
Narrated `Ali: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent me to supervise the (slaughtering of) Budn (Hadi camels) and ordered me to distribute their meat, and then he ordered me to distribute their covering sheets and skins. 'All added, "The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered me to supervise the slaughtering (of the Budn) and not to give anything (of their bodies) to the butcher as wages for slaughtering."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1716 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 774

Chapter: The skins of Al-Hadi are to be given in charity

Sahih al-Bukhari 1717
Narrated `Ali: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered me to supervise the (slaughtering) of Budn (Hadi camel) and to distribute their meat, skins and covering sheets in charity and not to give anything (of their bodies) to the butcher as wages for slaughtering.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1717 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 775

Chapter: The covering sheets of Budn are to be given in charity

Sahih al-Bukhari 1718
Narrated `Ali: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered one hundred Budn as Hadi and ordered me to distribute their meat (in charity) and I did so. Then he ordered me to distribute their covering sheets in charity and I did so. Then he ordered me to distribute their skins in charity and I did so.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1718 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 776

Chapter: "… sanctify My House for those who circumambulate it …" Chapter: What is to be eaten of Budn and what to be distributed

Sahih al-Bukhari 1719
Narrated Ibn Juraij: `Ata' said, "I heard Jabir bin `Abdullah saying, 'We never ate the meat of the Budn for more than three days of Mina. Later, the Prophet (ﷺ) gave us permission by saying: 'Eat and take (meat) with you. So we ate (some) and took (some) with us.' " I asked `Ata', "Did Jabir say (that they went on eating the meat) till they reached Medina?" `Ata' replied, "No."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1719 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 777

Sahih al-Bukhari 1720
Narrated `Amra: I heard `Aisha saying, "We set out (from Medina) along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) five days before the end of Dhul-Qa'da with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we approached Mecca, Allah's Apostle ordered those who had no Hadi along with them to finish the lhram after performing Tawaf of the Ka`ba, (Safa and Marwa). `Aisha added, "Beef was brought to us on the Day of Nahr and I said, 'What is this?' Somebody said, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) has slaughtered (cows) on behalf of his wives.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1720 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 778

Chapter: Slaughtering before having one’s head shaved

Sahih al-Bukhari 1721
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about a person who had his head shaved before slaughtering (his Hadi) (or other similar ceremonies of Hajj). He replied, "There is no harm, there is no harm."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1721 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 779

Sahih al-Bukhari 1722
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A man said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "I performed the Tawaf-al-Ifada before the Rami (throwing pebbles at the Jamra)." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "There is no harm." The man said, "I had my head shaved before slaughtering." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "There is no harm." He said, "I have slaughtered the Hadi before the Rami." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "There is no harm."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1722 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 780

Sahih al-Bukhari 1723
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked by a man who said, "I have done the Rami in the evening." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "There is no harm in it." Another man asked, "I had my head shaved before the slaughtering." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "There is no harm in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1723 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 781

Sahih al-Bukhari 1724
Narrated Abu Musa: I came upon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when he was at Al-Batha. He asked me, "Have you intended to perform the Hajj?" I replied in the affirmative. He asked, "For what have you assumed lhram?" I replied," I have assumed Ihram with the same intention as that of the Prophet (ﷺ)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You have done well! Go and perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba and between Safa and Marwa." Then I went to one of the women of Bani Qais and she took out lice from my head. Later, I assumed the Ihram for Hajj. So, I used to give this verdict to the people till the caliphate of `Umar. When I told him about it, he said, "If we take (follow) the Holy Book, then it orders us to complete Hajj and `Umra (Hajj-at- Tamattu`) and if we follow the tradition of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not finish his lhram till the Hadi had reached its destination (had been slaughtered). (i.e. Hajj-al-Qiran). (See Hadith No. 630)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1724 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 782

Chapter: Whoever matted his head-hair on assuming Ihram

Sahih al-Bukhari 1725
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Hafsa said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What is wrong with the people; they finished their Ihram after performing `Umra, but you have not finished it after your `Umra?" He replied, "I matted my hair and have garlanded my Hadi. So, I cannot finish my Ihram till I slaughter (my Hadi). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1725 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 783

Chapter: To shave the head and to have the head-hair cut short on finishing the Ihram

Sahih al-Bukhari 1726
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) (got) his head shaved after performing his Hajj.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1726 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 784

Sahih al-Bukhari 1727
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved." The people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! And (invoke Allah for) those who get their hair cut short." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who have their head shaved." The people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! And those who get their hair cut short." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (the third time), "And to those who get their hair cut short." Nafi` said that the Prophet (ﷺ) had said once or twice, "O Allah! Be merciful to those who get their head shaved," and on the fourth time he added, "And to those who have their hair cut short."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1727 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 785

Sahih al-Bukhari 1728
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Forgive those who get their heads shaved." The people asked. "Also those who get their hair cut short?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Forgive those who have their heads shaved." The people said, "Also those who get their hair cut short?" The Prophet (invoke Allah for those who have their heads shaved and) at the third time said, "also (forgive) those who get their hair cut short."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1728 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 786

Sahih al-Bukhari 1729
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) and some of his companions got their heads shaved and some others got their hair cut short.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1729 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 787

Sahih al-Bukhari 1730
Narrated Muawiya: I cut short the hair of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with a long blade.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1730 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 787

Chapter: To get the head-hair cut short after 'Umra

Sahih al-Bukhari 1731
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) came to Mecca, he ordered his Companions to perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba and between Safa and Marwa, to finish their Ihram and get their hair shaved off or cut short.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1731 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 788

Chapter: The visit (of the Ka'bah) to perform (Tawaf-al-Ifada) on the Day of Nahr

Sahih al-Bukhari 1732
Narrated Nafi' that Ibn 'Umar (ra) performed only one Tawaf. He would take an afternoon nap and then return to Mina. That was on the day of Nahr (slaughtering).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1732 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 789

Sahih al-Bukhari 1733
Narrated `Aisha: We performed Hajj with the Prophet (ﷺ) and performed Tawaf-al-ifada on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering). Safiya got her menses and the Prophets desired from her what a husband desires from his wife. I said to him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! She is having her menses." He said, "Is she going to detain us?" We informed him that she had performed Tawaf-al-Ifada on the Day of Nahr. He said, "(Then you can) depart."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1733 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 789

Chapter: Rami of the Jamra after Maghrib or head shaved before slaughtering the Hadi

Sahih al-Bukhari 1734
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about the slaughtering, shaving (of the head), and the doing of Rami before or after the due times. He said, "There is no harm in that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1734 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 790

Sahih al-Bukhari 1735
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked (as regards the ceremonies of Hajj) at Mina on the Day of Nahr and he replied that there was no harm. Then a man said to him, "I got my head shaved before slaughtering." He replied, "Slaughter (now) and there is no harm in it." (Another) man said, "I did the Rami (of the Jimar) after midday." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "There was no harm in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1735 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 791

Chapter: To give religious verdicts while riding an animal

Sahih al-Bukhari 1736
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stopped (for a while near the Jimar at Mina) during his last Hajj and the people started asking him questions. A man said, "Ignorantly I got my head shaved before slaughtering." The Prophet replied, "Slaughter (now) and there is no harm in it." Another man said, "Unknowingly I slaughtered the Hadi before doing the Rami." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do Rami now and there is no harm in it." So, on that day, when the Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about anything (about the ceremonies of Hajj) done before or after (its stated time) his reply was, "Do it (now) and there is no harm."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1736 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 792

Sahih al-Bukhari 1737
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As: I witnessed the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was delivering the sermon on the Day of Nahr. A man stood up and said, "I thought that such and such was to be done before such and such. I got my hair shaved before slaughtering." (Another said), "I slaughtered the Hadi before doing the Rami." So, the people asked about many similar things. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do it (now) and there is no harm in all these cases." Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about anything on that day, he replied, "Do it (now) and there is no harm in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1737 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 793

Sahih al-Bukhari 1738
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stopped while on his she-camel (the sub-narrator then narrated the Hadith as above, i.e. 793).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1738 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 794

Chapter: Al-Khutba during the Days of Mina

Sahih al-Bukhari 1739
Narrated `Ikrima: Ibn `Abbas said: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delivered a sermon on the Day of Nahr, and said, 'O people! (Tell me) what is the day today?' The people replied, 'It is the forbidden (sacred) day.' He asked again, 'What town is this?' They replied, 'It is the forbidden (Sacred) town.' He asked, 'Which month is this?' They replied, 'It is the forbidden (Sacred) month.' He said, 'No doubt! Your blood, your properties, and your honor are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this (sacred) town (Mecca) of yours, in this month of yours.' The Prophet (ﷺ) repeated his statement again and again. After that he raised his head and said, 'O Allah! Haven't conveyed (Your Message) to them'. Haven't I conveyed Your Message to them?' " Ibn `Abbas added, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the following was his will (Prophet's will) to his followers:--It is incumbent upon those who are present to convey this information to those who are absent Beware don't renegade (as) disbelievers (turn into infidels) after me, Striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another.' " ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1739 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 795

Sahih al-Bukhari 1740
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering a sermon at `Arafat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1740 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 796

Sahih al-Bukhari 1741
Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet (ﷺ) delivered to us a sermon on the Day of Nahr. He said, "Do you know what is the day today?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He remained silent till we thought that he might give that day another name. He said, "Isn't it the Day of Nahr?" We said, "It is." He further asked, "Which month is this?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He remained silent till we thought that he might give it another name. He then said, "Isn't it the month of Dhul-Hijja?" We replied: "Yes! It is." He further asked, "What town is this?" We replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He remained silent till we thought that he might give it another name. He then said, "Isn't it the forbidden (Sacred) town (of Mecca)?" We said, "Yes. It is." He said, "No doubt, your blood and your properties are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this town of yours, till the day you meet your Lord. No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's message to you? They said, "Yes." He said, "O Allah! Be witness. So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this information) to those who are absent because the informed one might comprehend it (what I have said) better than the present audience, who will convey it to him. Beware! Do not renegade (as) disbelievers after me by striking the necks (cutting the throats) of one another."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1741 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 797

Sahih al-Bukhari 1742
Narrated Ibn `Umar: At Mina, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do you know what is the day today?" The people replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "It is the forbidden (sacred) day. And do you know what town is this?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "This is the forbidden (Sacred) town (Mecca). And do you know which month is this?" The people replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "This is the forbidden (sacred) month." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "No doubt, Allah made your blood, your properties, and your honor sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours." Narrated Ibn `Umar: On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja), the Prophet (ﷺ) stood in between the Jamrat during his Hajj which he performed (as in the previous Hadith) and said, "This is the greatest Day (i.e. 10th of Dhul-Hijjah)." The Prophet (ﷺ) started saying repeatedly, "O Allah! Be Witness (I have conveyed Your Message)." He then bade the people farewell. The people said, "This is Hajjat-al-Wada`)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1742 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 798

Chapter: May those who provide the pilgrims with water stay at Makkah during the nights of Mina?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1743
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) permitted the people who provided the pilgrims with water to stay at Mecca during the nights of Mina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1743 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 799

Sahih al-Bukhari 1744
Narrated Ibn `Umar: That the Prophet (ﷺ) allowed people who provided the pilgrims with water to stay at Mecca during the nights of Mina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1744 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 800

Sahih al-Bukhari 1745
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Al-Abbas asked the permission from the Prophet (ﷺ) to stay at Mecca during the nights of Mina in order to provide water to the people, so the Prophet (ﷺ) allowed him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1745 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 801

Chapter: To do the Rami of the Jimar

Sahih al-Bukhari 1746
Narrated Wabra: I asked Ibn `Umar, "When should I do the Rami of the Jimar?" He replied, "When your leader does that." I asked him again the same question. He replied, "We used to wait till the sun declined and then we would do the Rami (i.e. on the 11th and 12th of Dhul-Hijja)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1746 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 802

Chapter: Rami of Jimar from the middle of the valley

Sahih al-Bukhari 1747
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid: `Abdullah, did the Rami from the middle of the valley. So, I said, "O, Abu `Abdur-Rahman! Some people do the Rami (of the Jamra) from above it (i.e. from the top of the valley)." He said, "By Him except whom none has the right to be worshipped, this is the place from where the one on whom Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) did the Rami."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1747 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 803

Chapter: The Rami of the Jimar with seven small stones

Sahih al-Bukhari 1748
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid: When `Abdullah, reached the big Jamra (i.e. Jamrat-ul-Aqaba) he kept the Ka`ba on the left side and Mina on his right side and threw seven pebbles (at the Jamra) and said, "The one on whom Surat-al- Baqara was revealed (i.e. the Prophet) had done the Rami similarly."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1748 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 804

Chapter: Keeping the House (Ka'bah) the left on doing Rami of the Jamrat-ul-'Aqaba

Sahih al-Bukhari 1749
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid: I performed Hajj with Ibn Mas`ud , and saw him doing Rami of the big Jamra (Jamrat-ul-Aqaba) with seven small pebbles, keeping the Ka`ba on his left side and Mina on his right. He then said, "This is the place where the one on whom Surat-al-Baqara was revealed (i.e. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) stood."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1749 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 805

Chapter: To say 'Allahu Akbar' on throwing every pebble

Sahih al-Bukhari 1750
Narrated Al-A`mash: I heard Al-Hajjaj saying on the pulpit, "The Sura in which Al-Baqara (the cow) is mentioned and the Sura in which the family of `Imran is mentioned and the Sura in which the women (An-Nisa) is mentioned." I mentioned this to Ibrahim, and he said, `Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid told me, 'I was with Ibn Mas`ud, when he did the Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba. He went down the middle of the valley, and when he came near the tree (which was near the Jamra) he stood opposite to it and threw seven small pebbles and said: 'Allahu-Akbar' on throwing every pebble.' Then he said, 'By Him, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, here (at this place) stood the one on whom Surat-al-Baqra was revealed (i.e. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1750 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 806

Chapter: Not standing (for invocation) after doing Rami of Jamrat-ul-'Aqaba Chapter: After doing Rami of the two Jamrat one should invoke Allah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1751
Narrated Salim: Ibn `Umar used to do Rami of the Jamrat-ud-Dunya (the Jamra near to the Khaif mosque) with seven small stones and used to recite Takbir on throwing every pebble. He then would go ahead till he reached the level ground where he would stand facing the Qibla for a long time to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands (while invoking). Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Wusta (middle Jamra) and then he would go to the left towards the middle ground, where he would stand facing the Qibla. He would remain standing there for a long period to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands, and would stand there for a long period. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba from the middle of the valley, but he would not stay by it, and then he would leave and say, "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) doing like this."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1751 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 807

Chapter: Invocation near Al-Jamrat-ud-Dunya and Al-Jamrat-ul-Wusta

Sahih al-Bukhari 1752
Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah: `Abdullah bin `Umar used to do Rami of the Jamrat-ud-Dunya with seven small pebbles and used to recite Takbir on throwing each stone. He, then, would proceed further till he reached the level ground, where he would stay for a long time, facing the Qibla to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Wusta similarly and would go to the left towards the level ground, where he would stand for a long time facing the Qibla to invoke (Allah) while raising his hands. Then he would do Rami of the Jamrat-ul-Aqaba from the middle of the valley, but he would not stay by it. Ibn `Umar used to say, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) doing like that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1752 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 808

Chapter: Invoking (Allah) near the two Jamrat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1753
Narrated Az-Zuhri: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stoned the Jamra near Mina Mosque, he would do Ramy of it with seven small pebbles and say Takbir on throwing each pebble. Then he would go ahead and stand facing the Qiblah with his hands raised, and invoke (Allah) and he sued to stand for a long period. Then he would come to the second Jamra (Al-Wusta) and stone it will seven small stones, reciting Takbir on throwing each stone. Then he would stand facing the Qiblah with raised hands to invoke (Allah). Then he would come to the Jamra near the 'Aqaba (Jamrat-ul-'Aqaba) and do Ramy of it with seven small pebbles, reciting Takbir on throwing each stone. he then would leave and not stay by it.
Narrated Az-Zuhri: I heard Salim bin 'Abdullah saying the same that his father said on the authority of the Prophet (ﷺ). And Ibn 'Umar used to do the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1753 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 809

Chapter: To perfume after Rami and to have head shaved before Tawaf-al-Ifada

Sahih al-Bukhari 1754
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim: I heard my father who was the best man of his age, saying, "I heard `Aisha saying, 'I perfumed Allah's Apostle with my own hands before finishing his Ihram while yet he has not performed Tawaf-al- Ifada.' She spread her hands (while saying so.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1754 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 232 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 809

Chapter: Tawaf-al-Wada'

Sahih al-Bukhari 1755
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The people were ordered to perform the Tawaf of the Ka`ba (Tawaf-al-Wada`) as the lastly thing, before leaving (Mecca), except the menstruating women who were excused.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1755 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 233 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 810

Sahih al-Bukhari 1756
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the Zuhr, `Asr, Maghrib and the `Isha' prayers and slept for a while at a place called Al-Muhassab and then rode to the Ka`ba and performed Tawaf round it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1756 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 234 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 811

Chapter: If a woman gets her menses after Tawaf-al-Ifada

Sahih al-Bukhari 1757
Narrated `Aisha: Safiya bint Huyay, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) got her menses, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was informed of that. He said, "Would she delay us?" The people said, "She has already performed Tawaf-al-Ifada." He said, "Therefore she will not (delay us)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1757 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 235 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 812

Sahih al-Bukhari 1758, 1759
Narrated `Ikrima: The people of Medina asked Ibn `Abbas about a woman who got her menses after performing Tawafal- Ifada. He said, "She could depart (from Mecca)." They said, "We will not act on your verdict and ignore the verdict of Zaid." Ibn `Abbas said, "When you reach Medina, inquire about it." So, when they reached Medina they asked (about that). One of those whom they asked was Um Sulaim. She told them the narration of Safiya (812).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1758, 1759 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 236 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 813

Sahih al-Bukhari 1760, 1761
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A menstruating woman was allowed to leave Mecca if she had done Tawaf-al-Ifada. Tawus (a subnarrator) said from his father, "I heard Ibn `Umar saying that she would not depart. Then later I heard him saying that the Prophet (ﷺ) had allowed them (menstruating women) to depart."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1760, 1761 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 237 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 814

Sahih al-Bukhari 1762
Narrated `Aisha: We set out with the Prophet (ﷺ) with the intention of performing Hajj only. The Prophet (ﷺ) reached Mecca and performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba and between Safa and Marwa and did not finish the Ihram, because he had the Hadi with him. His companions and his wives performed Tawaf (of the Ka`ba and between Safa and Marwa), and those who had no Hadi with them finished their Ihram. I got the menses and performed all the ceremonies of Hajj. So, when the Night of Hasba (night of departure) came, I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! All your companions are returning with Hajj and `Umra except me." He asked me, "Didn't you perform Tawaf of the Ka`ba (Umra) when you reached Mecca?" I said, "No." He said, "Go to Tan`im with your brother `Abdur-Rahman, and assume Ihram for `Umra and I will wait for you at such and such a place." So I went with `Abdur-Rahman to Tan`im and assumed Ihram for `Umra. Then Safiya bint Huyay got menses. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, " 'Aqra Halqa! You will detain us! Didn't you perform Tawaf-al-Ifada on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?" She said, "Yes, I did." He said, "Then there is no harm, depart." So I met the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was ascending the heights towards Mecca and I was descending, or vice-versa.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1762 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 238 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 815

Chapter: 'Asr prayer at Abtah on the day of departure from Mina (Day of Nafr)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1763
Narrated `Abdul-Aziz bin Rufai: I asked Anas bin Malik, "Tell me something you have observed about the Prophet (ﷺ) concerning where he offered the Zuhr prayer on the Day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul-Hijja)." Anas replied, "He offered it at Mina." I said, "Where did he offer the `Asr prayer on the Day of Nafr (day of departure from Mina)?" He replied, "At Al-Abtah," and added, "You should do as your leaders do."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1763 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 239 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 816

Sahih al-Bukhari 1764
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the Zuhr, `Asr, Maghrib and `Isha' prayers and slept for a while at a place called Al-Mahassab and then he rode towards the Ka`ba and performed Tawaf (al-Wada`).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1764 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 240 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 817

Chapter: Al-Muhassab

Sahih al-Bukhari 1765
Narrated `Aisha: It (i.e. Al-Abtah) was a place where the Prophet (ﷺ) used to camp so that it might be easier for him to depart.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1765 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 241 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 818

Sahih al-Bukhari 1766
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Staying at Al-Mahassab is not one of the ceremonies (of Hajj), but Al-Mahassab is a place where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) camped (during his Hajjat-al-Wida).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1766 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 242 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 819

Chapter: To camp at Dhi-Tuwa before entering Makkah and at Al-Batha’ on returning from Makkah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1767
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar used to spend the night at Dhi-Tuwa in between the two Thaniyas and then he would enter Mecca through the Thaniya which is at the higher region of Mecca, and whenever he came to Mecca for Hajj or `Umra, he never made his she camel kneel down except near the gate of the Masjid (Sacred Mosque) and then he would enter (it) and go to the Black (stone) Corner and start from there circumambulating the Ka`ba seven times: hastening in the first three rounds (Ramal) and walking in the last four. On finishing, he would offer two rak`at prayer and set out to perform Tawaf between Safa and Marwa before returning to his dwelling place. On returning (to Medina) from Hajj or `Umra, he used to make his camel kneel down at Al-Batha which is at Dhul-Hulaifa, the place where the Prophet used to make his camel kneel down.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1767 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 243 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 820

Chapter: Staying at Dhi-Tuwa on returning from Makkah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1768
Narrated Khalid bin Al-Harith: 'Ubaidullah was asked about Al Mahassab. 'Ubaidullah narrated: Nafi` said, 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s, `Umar and Ibn `Umar camped there." Nafi` added, "Ibn `Umar used to offer the Zuhr and `Asr prayers at it (i.e. Al-Mahassab)." I think he mentioned the Maghrib prayer also. I said, "I don't doubt about `Isha' (i.e. he used to offer it there also), and he used to sleep there for a while. He used to say, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) used to do the same.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1768 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 244 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 821

Sahih al-Bukhari 1769
Narrated Nafi': Whenver Ibn 'Umar (ra) approached (Makkah) he used to pass the night at Dhi-Tuwa till dawn, and then he would enter Makkah. On his return, he used to pass by Dhi-Tuwa and pass the night there till dawn, and he used to say that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to do the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1769 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 245 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 821

Chapter: Trading during the time of Hajj

Sahih al-Bukhari 1770
Narrated Ibn ' `Abbas: Dhul-Majaz and `Ukaz were the markets of the people during the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance. When the people embraced Islam, they disliked to do bargaining there till the following Holy Verses were revealed:-- There is no harm for you If you seek of the bounty Of your Lord (during Hajj by trading, etc.) (2.198)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1770 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 246 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 822

Chapter: To depart from Al-Muhassab in the night

Sahih al-Bukhari 1771, 1772
Narrated `Aisha: Safiya got her menses on the night of Nafr (departure from Hajj), and she said, "I see that I will detain you." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Aqra Halqa! Did she perform the Tawaf on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?" Somebody replied in the affirmative. He said, "Then depart." (Different narrators mentioned that) `Aisha said, "We set out with Allah''s Apostle (from Medina) with the intention of performing Hajj only. When we reached Mecca, he ordered us to finish the Ihram. When it was the night of Nafr (departure), Safiya bint Huyay got her menses. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Halqa Aqra! I think that she will detain you," and added, "Did you perform the Tawaf (Al-Ifada) on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering)?" She replied, "Yes." He said, "Then depart." I said, "O Allah''s Apostle! I have not (done the Umra)." He replied, "Perform `Umra from Tan`im." My brother went with me and we came across the Prophet (ﷺ) in the last part of the night. He said, "Wait at such and such a place."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1771, 1772 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 247 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 823

Book: 26 of Sahih al-Bukhari - `Umrah (Minor pilgrimage)

Chapter: 'Umra and its superiority

Sahih al-Bukhari 1773
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(The performance of) `Umra is an expiation for the sins committed (between it and the previous one). And the reward of Hajj Mabrur (the one accepted by Allah) is nothing except Paradise." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1773 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 1

Chapter: 'Umra before Hajj

Sahih al-Bukhari 1774
Narrated Ibn Juraij: `Ikrima bin Khalid asked Ibn `Umar about performing `Umra before Hajj. Ibn `Umar replied, "There is no harm in it." `Ikrima said, "Ibn `Umar also said, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) had performed `Umra before performing Hajj.'"

Narrated `Ikrima bin Khalid: "I asked Ibn `Umar the same (as above)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1774 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 2

Chapter: How many times did the Prophet (ﷺ) perform 'Umra ?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1775, 1776
Narrated Mujahid: Urwa bin Az-Zubair and I entered the Mosque (of the Prophet) and saw `Abdullah bin `Umar sitting near the dwelling place of Aisha and some people were offering the Duha prayer. We asked him about their prayer and he replied that it was a heresy. He (Urwa) then asked him how many times the Prophet (ﷺ) had performed `Umra. He replied, 'Four times; one of them was in the month of Rajab." We disliked to contradict him. Then we heard `Aisha, the Mother of faithful believers cleaning her teeth with Siwak in the dwelling place. 'Urwa said, "O Mother! O Mother of the believers! Don't you hear what Abu `Abdur Rahman is saying?" She said, "What does he say?" 'Urwa said, "He says that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed four `Umra and one of them was in the month of Rajab." `Aisha said, "May Allah be merciful to Abu `Abdur Rahman! The Prophet (ﷺ) did not perform any `Umra except that he was with him, and he never performed any `Umra in Rajab."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1775, 1776 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 4

Sahih al-Bukhari 1777
Narrated 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair: I asked `Aisha (whether the Prophet (ﷺ) had performed `Umra in Rajab). She replied, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never performed any `Umra in Rajab."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1777 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 5

Sahih al-Bukhari 1778
Narrated Qatada: I asked Anas how many times the Prophet (ﷺ) had performed `Umra. He replied, "Four times. 1. `Umra of Hudaibiya in Dhi-l-Qa'da when the pagans hindered him; 2. `Umra in the following year in Dhi-l- Qa'da after the peace treaty with them (the pagans); 3. `Umra from Al-Ja'rana where he distributed the war booty." I think he meant the booty (of the battle) of Hunain. I asked, "How many times did he perform Hajj?" He (Anas) replied, "Once. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1778 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 6

Sahih al-Bukhari 1779
Narrated Qatada: I asked Anas (about the Prophet's `Umra) and he replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) performed `Umra when the pagans made him return, and Umra of al-Hudaibiya (the next year), and another `Umra in Dhi-l-Qa'da, and another `Umra in combination with his Hajj."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1779 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 7

Sahih al-Bukhari 1780
Narrated Hammam: The Prophet (ﷺ) performed four `Umra (three) in Dhi-l-Qa'da except the (one) `Umra which he performed with his Hajj: His `Umra from Al-hudaibiya, and the one of the following year, and the one from Al- Jr'rana where he distributed the booty (of the battle) of Hunain, and another `Umra with his Hajj.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1780 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 8

Sahih al-Bukhari 1781
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq: I asked Masruq, `Ata' and Mujahid (about the `Umra of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)). They said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had performed `Umra in Dhi-l-Qa'da before he performed Hajj." I heard Al-Bara' bin `Azib saying, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had performed `Umra in Dhi-l-Qa'da twice before he performed Hajj."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1781 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 9

Chapter: 'Umra in (the month of) Ramadan

Sahih al-Bukhari 1782
Narrated Ata: I heard Ibn `Abbas saying, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked an Ansari woman (Ibn `Abbas named her but `Ata' forgot her name), 'What prevented you from performing Hajj with us?' She replied, 'We have a camel and the father of so-and-so and his son (i.e. her husband and her son) rode it and left one camel for us to use for irrigation.' He said (to her), 'Perform `Umra when Ramadan comes, for `Umra in Ramadan is equal to Hajj (in reward),' or said something similar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1782 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 10

Chapter: 'Umra on the night of departure from Mina after Hajj and on other nights

Sahih al-Bukhari 1783
Narrated Aisha: We set out along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) shortly before the appearance of the new moon (crescent) of the month of Dhi-l-Hijja and he said to us, "Whoever wants to assume Ihram for Hajj may do so; and whoever wants to assume Ihram for `Umra may do so. Hadn't I brought the Hadi (animal for sacrificing) (with me), I would have assumed Ihram for `Umra." (`Aisha added,): So some of us assumed Ihram for `Umra while the others for Hajj. I was amongst those who assumed Ihram for `Umra. The day of `Arafat approached and I was still menstruating. I complained to the Prophet (ﷺ) (about that) and he said, "Abandon your `Umra, undo and comb your hair, and assume Ihram for Hajj;." When it was the night of Hasba, he sent `Abdur Rahman with me to at-Tan`im and I assumed Ihram for `Umra (and performed it) in lieu of my missed `Umra.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1783 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 11

Chapter: 'Umra from At-Tan'im

Sahih al-Bukhari 1784
Narrated `Amr bin Aus: `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr told me that the Prophet (ﷺ) had ordered him to let `Aisha ride behind him and to make her perform `Umra from at-Tan`im.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1784 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 12

Sahih al-Bukhari 1785
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions assumed Ihram for Hajj and none except the Prophet (ﷺ) and Talha had the Hadi with them. `Ali had come from Yemen and he had the Hadi with him. He (`Ali) said, "I have assumed Ihram with an intention like that of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has assumed it." The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered his companions to intend the Ihram with which they had come for `Umra, to perform the Tawaf of the Ka`ba (and between Safa and Marwa), to get their hair cut short and then to finish their Ihram with the exception of those who had the Hadi with them. They asked, "Shall we go to Mina and the private organs of some of us are dribbling (if we finish Ihram and have sexual relations with our wives)?" The Prophet heard that and said, "Had I known what I know now, I would not have brought the Hadi. If I did not have the Hadi with me I would have finished my Ihram." `Aisha got her menses and performed all the ceremonies (of Hajj) except the Tawaf. So when she became clean from her menses, and she had performed the Tawaf of the Ka`ba, she said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You (people) are returning with both Hajj and `Umra and I am returning only with Hajj!" So, he ordered `Abdur Rahman bin Abu Bakr to go with her to at-Tan`im. Thus she performed `Umra after the Hajj in the month of Dhi-l-Hijja. Suraqa bin Malik bin Ju'sham met the Prophet (ﷺ) at Al-`Aqaba (Jamrat-ul 'Aqaba) while the latter was stoning it and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Is this permissible only for you?" The Prophet replied, "No, it is for ever (i.e. it is permissible for all Muslims to perform `Umra before Hajj." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1785 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 13

Chapter: 'Umra after performing Hajj without having a Hady

Sahih al-Bukhari 1786
Narrated `Aisha: We set out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) shortly before the appearance of the new moon of Dhi-l-Hijja and he said, "Whoever wants to assume Ihram for `Umra may do so, and whoever wants to assume Ihram for Hajj may do so. Had not I brought the Hadi with me, I would have assumed Ihram for `Umra." Some of the people assumed Ihram for `Umra while others for Hajj. I was amongst those who had assumed Ihram for `Umra. I got my menses before entering Mecca, and was menstruating till the day of `Arafat. I complained to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it, he said, "Abandon your `Umra, undo and comb your hair, and assume Ihram for Hajj." So, I did that accordingly. When it was the night of Hasba (day of departure from Mina), the Prophet (ﷺ) sent `Abdur Rahman with me to at-Tan`im. The sub-narrator adds: He (`Abdur-Rahman) let her ride behind him. And she assumed Ihram for `Umra in lieu of the abandoned one. Aisha completed her Hajj and `Umra, and no Hadi, Sadaqa (charity), or fasting was obligatory for her.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1786 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 14

Chapter: The reward of 'Umra is according to hardship

Sahih al-Bukhari 1787
Narrated Al-Aswad: That `Aisha said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The people are returning after performing the two Nusuks (i.e. Hajj and `Umra) but I am returning with one only?" He said, "Wait till you become clean from your menses and then go to at-Tan`im, assume Ihram (and after performing `Umra) join us at such-andsuch a place. But it (i.e. the reward if `Umra) is according to your expenses or the hardship (which you will undergo while performing it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1787 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 15

Chapter: If a person departs after performing the Tawaf of 'Umra, will that Tawaf substitute for Tawaf-al-Wada'?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1788
Narrated `Aisha: We set out assuming the Ihram for Hajj in the months of Hajj towards the sacred precincts of Hajj. We dismounted at Sarif and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to his companions, "Whoever has not got the Hadi with him and likes to make it as `Umra, he should do it, but he who has got the Hadi with him should not do it." The Prophet (ﷺ) and some of his wealthy companions had the Hadi with them, so they did not finish Ihram after performing the `Umra. The Prophet (ﷺ) came to me while I was weeping. He asked me the reason for it. I replied, "I have heard of what you have said to your companions and I cannot do the `Umra." He asked me, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "I am not praying." He said, "There is no harm in it as you are one of the daughters of Adam and the same is written for you as for others. So, you should perform Hajj and I hope that Allah will enable you to perform the `Umra as well." So, I carried on till we departed from Mina and halted at Al-Mahassab. The Prophet (ﷺ) called `Abdur- Rahman and said, "Go out of the sanctuary with your sister and let her assume Ihram for `Umra, and after both of you have finished the Tawaf I will be waiting for you at this place." We came back at midnight and the Prophet (ﷺ) asked us, "Have you finished?" I replied in the affirmative. He announced the departure and the people set out for the journey and some of them had performed the Tawaf of the Ka`ba before the morning prayer, and after that the Prophet (ﷺ) set out for Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1788 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 16

Chapter: The same ceremonies in 'Umra, as in Hajj

Sahih al-Bukhari 1789
Narrated Safwan bin Ya`la bin Umaiya from his father who said: "A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was at Ji'rana. The man was wearing a cloak which had traces of Khaluq or Sufra (a kind of perfume). The man asked (the Prophet (ﷺ)), 'What do you order me to perform in my `Umra?' So, Allah inspired the Prophet (ﷺ) divinely and he was screened by a place of cloth. I wished to see the Prophet (ﷺ) being divinely inspired. `Umar said to me, 'Come! Will you be pleased to look at the Prophet (ﷺ) while Allah is inspiring him?' I replied in the affirmative. `Umar lifted one corner of the cloth and I looked at the Prophet (ﷺ) who was snoring. (The sub-narrator thought that he said: The snoring was like that of a camel). When that state was over, the Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "Where is the questioner who asked about `Umra? Put off your cloak and wash away the traces of Khaluq from your body and clean the Sufra (yellow color) and perform in your Umra what you perform in your Hajj (i.e. the Tawaf round the Ka`ba and the Sa`i between Safa and Marwa). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1789 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 17

Sahih al-Bukhari 1790
Narrated Hisham Ibn `Urwa from his father who said: While I was a youngster, I asked `Aisha the wife of the Prophet. "What about the meaning of the Statement of Allah; "Verily! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al Marwa, are among the symbols of Allah. So, it is not harmful if those who perform Hajj or `Umra of the House (Ka`ba at Mecca) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them? (2.158) I understand (from that) that there is no harm if somebody does not perform the Tawaf between them." `Aisha replied, "No, for if it were as you are saying, then the recitation would have been like this: 'It is not harmful not to perform Tawaf between them.' This verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who used to assume the Ihram for the idol Manat which was put beside a place called Qudaid and those people thought it not right to perform the Tawaf of As- Safa and Al-Marwa. When Islam came, they asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about that, and Allah revealed:-- "Verily! (the mountains) As-Safa and Al-Marwa Are among the symbols of Allah. So, it is not harmful of those who perform Hajj or `Umra of the House (Ka`ba at Mecca) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them." (2.158) Sufyan and Abu Muawiya added from Hisham (from `Aisha): "The Hajj or `Umra of the person who does not perform the going (Tawaf) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa is incomplete in Allah's sight.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1790 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 18

Chapter: When a person performing 'Umra finish his Ihram?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1791, 1792
Narrated Isma`il: `Abdullah bin Abu `Aufa said: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed `Umra and we too performed `Umra along with him. When he entered Mecca he performed the Tawaf (of Ka`ba) and we too performed it along with him, and then he came to the As-Safa and Al-Marwa (i.e. performed the Sai) and we also came to them along with him. We were shielding him from the people of Mecca lest they may hit him with an arrow." A friend of his asked him (i.e. `Abdullah bin `Aufa), "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) enter the Ka`ba (during that `Umra)?" He replied in the negative. Then he said, "What did he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) say about Khadija?" He (Abdullah bin `Aufa) said, "(He said) 'Give Khadija the good tidings that she will have a palace made of Qasab in Paradise and there will be neither noise nor any trouble in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1791, 1792 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 19

Sahih al-Bukhari 1793, 1794
Narrated `Amr bin Dinar: We asked Ibn `Umar whether a man who had performed the Tawaf of the Ka`ba but had not performed the Tawaf between As-Safa and Al-Marwa yet, was permitted to have sexual relation with his wife. He replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) arrived (at Mecca) and circumambulated the Ka`ba seven times and then offered a two rak`at prayer behind Maqam-lbrahim and then performed the going (Tawaf) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa (seven times) (and verily, in Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) you have a good example." And we asked Jabir bin `Abdullah (the same question) and he replied, "He should not go near her till he has finished the going (Tawaf) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1793, 1794 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 20

Sahih al-Bukhari 1795
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) at Al-Batha' while his camel was kneeling down and he asked me, "Have you intended to perform the Hajj?" I replied in the affirmative. He asked me, 'With what intention have you assumed Ihram?" I replied, "I have assumed Ihram with the same intention as that of the Prophet. He said, "You have done well. Perform the Tawaf of the Ka`ba and (the Sai) between As-Safa and Al- Marwa and then finish the Ihram." So, I performed the Tawaf around the Ka`ba and the Sai) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa and then went to a woman of the tribe of Qais who cleaned my head from lice. Later I assumed the Ihram for Hajj. I used to give the verdict of doing the same till the caliphate of `Umar who said, "If you follow the Holy Book then it orders you to remain in the state of Ihram till you finish from Hajj, if you follow the Prophet (ﷺ) then he did not finish his Ihram till the Hadi (sacrifice) had reached its place of slaughtering (Hajj-al-Qiran).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1795 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 21

Sahih al-Bukhari 1796
Narrated Al-Aswad: `Abdullah the slave of Asma bint Abu Bakr, told me that he used to hear Asma', whenever she passed by Al-Hajun, saying, "May Allah bless His Apostle Muhammad. Once we dismounted here with him, and at that time we were traveling with light luggage; we had a few riding animals and a little food ration. I, my sister, `Aisha, Az-Zubair and such and such persons performed `Umra, and when we had passed our hands over the Ka`ba (i.e. performed Tawaf round the Ka`ba and between As-Safa and Al- Marwa) we finished our lhram. Later on we assumed Ihram for Hajj the same evening."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1796 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 22

Chapter: What to say on returning from Hajj, 'Umra, Ghazwa

Sahih al-Bukhari 1797
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned from a Ghazwa, Hajj or `Umra, he used to say Takbir thrice at every elevation of the ground and then would say, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; He is One and has no partner. All the kingdoms is for Him, and all the praises are for Him, and He is Omnipotent. We are returning with repentance, worshipping, prostrating, and praising our Lord. He has kept up His promise and made His slave victorious, and He Alone defeated all the clans of (nonbelievers).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1797 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 23

Chapter: Reception of the returning pilgrims

Sahih al-Bukhari 1798
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived at Mecca, some boys of the tribe of Bani `Abdul Muttalib went to receive him, and the Prophet (ﷺ) made one of them ride in front of him and the other behind him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1798 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 24

Chapter: Arriving in the morning

Sahih al-Bukhari 1799
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) left for Mecca, he used to pray in the mosque of Ash-Shajra, and when he returned (to Medina), he used to pray in the middle of the valley of Dhul-Hulaifa and used to pass the night there till morning.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1799 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 25

Chapter: Returning after midday till sunset

Sahih al-Bukhari 1800
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) never returned to his family from a journey at night. He used to return either in the morning or in the afternoon.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1800 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 26

Chapter: Not to go to family on arrival at night

Sahih al-Bukhari 1801
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade going to one's family at night (on arrival from a journey).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1801 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 27

Chapter: To proceed faster on reaching his town

Sahih al-Bukhari 1802
Narrated Humaid: Anas said, "Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned from a journey, he, on seeing the high places of Medina, would make his she-camel proceed faster; and if it were another animal, even then he used to make it proceed faster." Narrated Humaid that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to make it proceed faster out of his love for Medina.

Narrated Anas: As above, but mentioned "the walls of Medina" instead of "the high places of Medina." Al-Harith bin `Umar agrees with Anas.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1802 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 28

Chapter: "… So enter houses through their proper doors"

Sahih al-Bukhari 1803
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq: I heard Al-Bara' saying, "The above Verse was revealed regarding us, for the Ansar on returning from Hajj never entered their houses through the proper doors but from behind. One of the Ansar came and entered through the door and he was taunted for it. Therefore, the following was revealed: -- "It is not righteousness That you enter the houses from the back, But the righteous man is He who fears Allah, Obeys His order and keeps away from What He has forbidden So, enter houses through the proper doors." (2.189)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1803 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 30

Chapter: Travelling is a kind of torture

Sahih al-Bukhari 1804
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Traveling is a kind of torture as it prevents one from eating, drinking and sleeping properly. So, when one's needs are fulfilled, one should return quickly to one's family."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1804 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 31

Chapter: What to do to arrive home early?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1805
Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father: I was with Ibn `Umar on the way to Mecca, and he got the news that Safiya bint Abu Ubaid was seriously ill. So, he hastened his pace, and when the twilight disappeared, he dismounted and offered the Maghrib and `Isha' prayers together. Then he said, "I saw that whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) had to hasten when traveling, he would delay the Maghrib prayer and join them together (i.e. offer the Maghrib and the `Isha prayers together).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1805 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 32

Book: 27 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Pilgrims Prevented from Completing the Pilgrimage

The statement of Allah Most High "But if you are prevented, then [offer] what can be obtained with ease of sacrificial animals. And do not shave your heads until the sacrificial animal has reached its place of slaughter." Chapter: If one is prevented from 'Umra

Sahih al-Bukhari 1806
Narrated Nafi`: When `Abdullah bin `Umar set out for Mecca intending to perform Umra, at the time of afflictions, he said, "If I should be prevented from reaching the Ka `ba, then I would do the same as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did, so I assume the lhram for Umra as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) assumed the Ihram for Umra in the year of Hudaibiya."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1806 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 33

Sahih al-Bukhari 1807
Narrated Nafi`: That Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah and Salim bin `Abdullah informed him that they told Ibn `Umar when Ibn Az-Zubair was attacked by the army, saying "There is no harm for you if you did not perform Hajj this year. We are afraid that you may be prevented from reaching the Ka`ba." Ibn `Umar said "We set out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the non-believers of Quraish prevented us from reaching the Ka`ba, and so the Prophet (ﷺ) slaughtered his Hadi and got his head shaved." Ibn `Umar added, "I make you witnesses that I have made `Umra obligatory for me. And, Allah willing, I will go and then if the way to Ka`ba is clear, I will perform the Tawaf, but if I am prevented from going to the Ka`ba then I will do the same as the Prophet (ﷺ) did while I was in his company." Ibn `Umar then assumed Ihram for Umra from Dhul-Hulaifa and proceeded for a while and said, "The conditions of `Umra and Hajj are similar and I make you witnesses that I have made `Umra and Hajj obligatory for myself." So, he did not finish the Ihram till the day of Nahr (slaughtering) came, and he slaughtered his Hadi. He used to say, "I will not finish the Ihram till I perform the Tawaf, one Tawaf on the day of entering Mecca (i.e. of Safa and Marwa for both `Umra and Hajj).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1807 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 34

Sahih al-Bukhari 1808
Narrated Nafi`: Some of the sons of `Abdullah told him (i.e. `Abdullah) if he had stayed (and not performed Hajj that year).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1808 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 35

Sahih al-Bukhari 1809
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was prevented from performing (`Umra) Therefore, he shaved his head and had sexual relations with his wives and slaughtered his Hadi and performed Umra in the following year.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1809 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 36

Chapter: One who is prevented from performing the Hajj

Sahih al-Bukhari 1810
Narrated Salim: (Abdullah) bin `Umar used to say, "Is not (the following of) the tradition of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sufficient for you? If anyone of you is prevented from performing Hajj, he should perform the Tawaf of the Ka`ba and between As-Safa and Al-Marwa and then finish the Ihram and everything will become legal for him which was illegal for him (during the state of Ihram) and he can perform Hajj in a following year and he should slaughter a Hadi or fast in case he cannot afford the Hadi."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1810 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 37

Chapter: The slaughtering before shaving the head (in case) one is prevented

Sahih al-Bukhari 1811
Narrated Al-Miswar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) slaughtered (the Hadi) before he had his head shaved and then he ordered his Companions to do the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1811 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 38

Sahih al-Bukhari 1812
Narrated Nafi`: That `Abdullah and Salim said to `Abdullah bin `Umar, "(You should not go for Hajj this year)." `Abdullah bin `Umar replied, "We set out with the Prophet (to Mecca for performing `Umra) and the infidels of Quraish prevented us from reaching the Ka`ba. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) slaughtered his Budn (camels for sacrifice) and got his head shaved."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1812 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 39

Chapter: Whoever said that the Muhsar is not supposed to perform 'Umra or Hajj in lieu of the prevented one

Sahih al-Bukhari 1813
Narrated Nafi`: When `Abdullah bin `Umar set out for Mecca with the intentions performing `Umra in the period of afflictions, he said, "If I should be prevented from reaching the Ka`ba, then I would do the same as we did while in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." So, he assumed the Ihram for `Umra since the Prophet (ﷺ) had assumed the Ihram for `Umra in the year of Al-Hudaibiya. Then `Abdullah bin `Umar thought about it and said, "The conditions for both Hajj and `Umra are similar." He then turned towards his companions and said, "The conditions of both Hajj and `Umra are similar and I make you witnesses that I have made the performance of Hajj obligatory for myself along with `Umra." He then performed one Tawaf (between As-Safa and Al-Marwa) for both of them (i.e. Hajj and (`Umra) and considered that to be sufficient for him and offered a Hadi.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1813 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 40

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Ta'ala : "… And whosoever of you is ill or has an ailment in his scalp, (necessitating shaving), he must pay a Fidya …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 1814
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Layla: Ka`b bin 'Ujra said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him (Ka`b), "Perhaps your lice have troubled you?" Ka`b replied, "Yes! O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Have your head shaved and then either fast three days or feed six poor persons or slaughter one sheep as a sacrifice."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1814 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 41

Chapter: The saying of Allah Ta'ala "… Or giving Sadaqa …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 1815
Narrated Ka`b bin `Umra: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood beside me at Al-Hudaibiya and the lice were falling from my head in great number. He asked me, "Have your lice troubled you?" I replied in the affirmative. He ordered me to get my head shaved. Ka`b added, "This Holy Verse:--'And if any of you is ill, or has ailment in his scalp (2.196), etc. was revealed regarding me. "The Prophet (ﷺ) then ordered me either to fast three days, or to feed six poor persons with one Faraq (three Sas) (of dates), or to slaughter a sheep, etc. (sacrifice) whatever was available.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1815 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 42

Chapter: The Fidya for a missed or wrongly practised religious ceremony

Sahih al-Bukhari 1816
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ma'qal: I sat with Ka`b bin 'Ujra and asked him about the Fidya. He replied, "This revelation was revealed concerning my case especially, but it is also for you in general. I was carried to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the lice were falling in great number on my face. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have never thought that your ailment (or struggle) has reached to such an extent as I see. Can you afford a sheep?" I replied in the negative. He then said, "Fast for three days, or feed six poor persons each with half a Sa of food." (1 Sa = 3 Kilograms approx.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1816 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 43

Chapter: The Nusuk (offering) is one sheep

Sahih al-Bukhari 1817
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Layla: (Reporting the speech of Ka`b bin Umra) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw him (i.e. Ka `b) while the lice were falling on his face. He asked (him), "Have your lice troubled you?" He replied in the affirmative. So, he ordered him to get his head shaved while he was at Al-Hudaibiya. At that time they were not permitted to finish their Ihram, and were still hoping to enter Mecca. So, Allah revealed the verses of Al-Fidya. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered him to feed six poor persons with one Faraq of food or to slaughter one sheep (as a sacrifice) or to fast for three days.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1817 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 44

Sahih al-Bukhari 1818
Narrated Ka'b bin 'Ujra (ra): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw him (i.e. Ka'b) while the lice were falling on his face.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1818 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 44

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Ta'ala "… Nor commit sin nor dispute unjustly during Hajj …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 1819
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever performs Hajj to this House (Ka`ba) and does not approach his wife for sexual relations nor commits sins (while performing Hajj), he will come out as sinless as a newlyborn child. (Just delivered by his mother).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1819 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 45

Chapter: "… Nor commit sin nor dispute unjustly during Hajj …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 1820
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever performs Hajj to this Ka`ba and does not approach his wife for sexual relations nor commit sins (while performing Hajj), he will come out as sinless as a newborn child, (just delivered by his mother).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1820 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 28, Hadith 46

Book: 28 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Penalty of Hunting while on Pilgrimage

Chapter: The penalty for hunting (by a Muhrim) Chapter: If a non-Muhrim hunts and gives to a Muhrim

Sahih al-Bukhari 1821
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Qatada: My father set out (for Mecca) in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and his companions assumed Ihram, but he did not. At that time the Prophet (ﷺ) was informed that an enemy wanted to attack him, so the Prophet (ﷺ) proceeded onwards. While my father was among his companions, some of them laughed among themselves. (My father said), "I looked up and saw an onager. I attacked, stabbed and caught it. I then sought my companions' help but they refused to help me. (Later) we all ate its meat. We were afraid that we might be left behind (separated) from the Prophet (ﷺ) so I went in search of the Prophet (ﷺ) and made my horse to run at a galloping speed at times and let it go slow at an ordinary speed at other times till I met a man from the tribe of Bani Ghifar at midnight. I asked him, "Where did you leave the Prophet (ﷺ) ?" He replied, "I left him at Ta'hun and he had the intention of having the midday rest at As-Suqya. I followed the trace and joined the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Your people (companions) send you their compliments, and (ask for) Allah's Blessings upon you. They are afraid lest they may be left behind; so please wait for them.' I added, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I hunted an onager and some of its meat is with me. The Prophet (ﷺ) told the people to eat it though all of them were in the state of Ihram."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1821 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 47

Chapter: If the Muhrimun saw game and laughed and a non-Muhrim understood, they are allowed to eat the game

Sahih al-Bukhari 1822
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Qatada: That his father said "We proceeded with the Prophet (ﷺ) in the year of Al-Hudaibiya and his companions assumed Ihram but I did not. We were informed that some enemies were at Ghaiqa and so we went on towards them. My companions saw an onager and some of them started laughing among themselves. I looked and saw it. I chased it with my horse and stabbed and caught it. I wanted some help from my companions but they refused. (I slaughtered it all alone). We all ate from it (i.e. its meat). Then I followed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) lest we should be left behind. At times I urged my horse to run at a galloping speed and at other times at an ordinary slow speed. On the way I met a man from the tribe of Bani Ghifar at midnight. I asked him where he had left Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The man replied that he had left the Prophet (ﷺ) at a place called Ta'hun and he had the intention of having the midday rest at As-Suqya. So, I followed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) till I reached him and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have been sent by my companions who send you their greetings and compliments and ask for Allah's Mercy and Blessings upon you. They were afraid lest the enemy might intervene between you and them; so please wait for them." So he did. Then I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We have hunted an onager and have some of it (i.e. its meat) left over." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told his companions to eat the meat although all of them were in a state of Ihram."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1822 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 48

Chapter: A Muhrim should not help a non-Muhrim in the hunting of a game

Sahih al-Bukhari 1823
Narrated Abu Qatada: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) at a place called Al-Qaha (which is at a distance of three stages of journey from Medina). Abu Qatada narrated through another group of narrators: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) at a place called Al-Qaha and some of us had assumed Ihram while the others had not. I noticed that some of my companions were watching something, so I looked up and saw an onager. (I rode my horse and took the spear and whip) but my whip fell down (and I asked them to pick it up for me) but they said, "We will not help you by any means as we are in a state of Ihram." So, I picked up the whip myself and attacked the onager from behind a hillock and slaughtered it and brought it to my companions. Some of them said, "Eat it." While some others said, "Do not eat it." So, I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) who was ahead of us and asked him about it, He replied, "Eat it as it is Halal (i.e. it is legal to eat it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1823 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 49

Chapter: A Muhrim should not point at a game

Sahih al-Bukhari 1824
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Qatada: That his father had told him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out for Hajj and so did his companions. He sent a batch of his companions by another route and Abu Qatada was one of them. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to them, "Proceed along the seashore till we meet all together." So, they took the route of the seashore, and when they started all of them assumed Ihram except Abu Qatada. While they were proceeding on, his companions saw a group of onagers. Abu Qatada chased the onagers and attacked and wounded a sheonager. They got down and ate some of its meat and said to each other: "How do we eat the meat of the game while we are in a state of Ihram?" So, we (they) carried the rest of the she-onager's meat, and when they met Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) they asked, saying, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We assumed Ihram with the exception of Abu Qatada and we saw (a group) of onagers. Abu Qatada attacked them and wounded a she-onager from them. Then we got down and ate from its meat. Later, we said, (to each other), 'How do we eat the meat of the game and we are in a state of Ihram?' So, we carried the rest of its meat. The Prophet asked, "Did anyone of you order Abu Qatada to attack it or point at it?" They replied in the negative. He said, "Then eat what is left of its meat."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1824 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 50

Chapter: If a person gave onager to a Muhrim then he should not accept it

Sahih al-Bukhari 1825
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: From As-Sa'b bin Jath-thama Al-Laithi that the latter presented an onager to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was at Al-Abwa' or at Waddan, and he refused it. On noticing the signs of some unpleasant feeling of disappointment on his (As-Sab's) face, the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "I have only returned it because I am Muhrim."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1825 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 51

Chapter: (What kind of) animals can be killed by a Muhrim

Sahih al-Bukhari 1826
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It is not sinful of a Muhrim to kill five kinds of animals."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1826 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 52

Sahih al-Bukhari 1827
One of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) narrated:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A Muhrim can kill (five kinds of animals.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1827 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 53

Sahih al-Bukhari 1828
Narrated Hafsa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It is not sinful (of a Muhrim) to kill five kinds of animals, namely: the crow, the kite, the mouse, the scorpion and the rabid dog."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1828 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 54

Sahih al-Bukhari 1829
Narrated Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Five kinds of animals are harmful and could be killed in the Haram (Sanctuary). These are: the crow, the kite, the scorpion, the mouse and the rabid dog." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1829 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 55

Sahih al-Bukhari 1830
Narrated `Abdullah: While we were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) in a cave at Mina, when Surat-wal-Mursalat were revealed and he recited it and I heard it (directly) from his mouth as soon as he recited its revelation. Suddenly a snake sprang at us and the Prophet (ﷺ) said (ordered us): "Kill it." We ran to kill it but it escaped quickly. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It has escaped your evil and you too have escaped its evil."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1830 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 56

Sahih al-Bukhari 1831
Narrated `Aisha the wife of the Prophet: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called the salamander a bad animal, but I did not hear him ordering it to be killed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1831 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 57

Chapter: It is not permissible to cut the trees of the Haram

Sahih al-Bukhari 1832
Narrated Sa`id bin Abu Sa`id Al-Maqburi: Abu Shuraih, Al-`Adawi said that he had said to `Amr bin Sa`id when he was sending the troops to Mecca (to fight `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair), "O Chief! Allow me to tell you what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said on the day following the Conquest of Mecca. My ears heard that and my heart understood it thoroughly and I saw with my own eyes the Prophet (ﷺ) when he, after Glorifying and Praising Allah, started saying, 'Allah, not the people, made Mecca a sanctuary, so anybody who has belief in Allah and the Last Day should neither shed blood in it, nor should he cut down its trees. If anybody tells (argues) that fighting in it is permissible on the basis that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did fight in Mecca, say to him, 'Allah allowed His Apostle and did not allow you.' "Allah allowed me only for a few hours on that day (of the conquest) and today its sanctity is valid as it was before. So, those who are present should inform those who are absent (concerning this fact." Abu Shuraih was asked, "What did `Amr reply?" He said, (`Amr said) 'O Abu Shuraih! I know better than you in this respect Mecca does not give protection to a sinner, a murderer or a thief."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1832 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 58

Chapter: The game in the Haram should not be chased

Sahih al-Bukhari 1833
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Allah has made Mecca, a sanctuary, so it was a sanctuary before me and will continue to be a sanctuary after me. It was made legal for me (i.e. I was allowed to fight in it) for a few hours of a day. It is not allowed to uproot its shrubs or to cut its trees, or to chase (or disturb) its game, or to pick up its luqata (fallen things) except by a person who would announce that (what he has found) publicly.' Al-`Abbas said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Except Al-Idhkhir (a kind of grass) (for it is used) by our goldsmiths and for our graves.' The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, 'Except Al-Idhkhir.' " `Ikrima said, 'Do you know what "chasing or disturbing" the game means? It means driving it out of the shade to occupy its place."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1833 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 59

Chapter: Fighting is prohibited in Makkah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1834
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: On the day of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no more emigration (from Mecca) but Jihad and intentions, and whenever you are called for Jihad, you should go immediately. No doubt, Allah has made this place (Mecca) a sanctuary since the creation of the heavens and the earth and will remain a sanctuary till the Day of Resurrection as Allah has ordained its sanctity. Fighting was not permissible in it for anyone before me, and even for me it was allowed only for a portion of a day. So, it is a sanctuary with Allah's sanctity till the Day of Resurrection. Its thorns should not be uprooted and its game should not be chased; and its luqata (fallen things) should not be picked up except by one who would announce that publicly, and its vegetation (grass etc.) should not be cut." Al-`Abbas said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Except Al-Idhkhir, (for it is used by their blacksmiths and for their domestic purposes)." So, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Except Al-Idhkhir." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1834 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 60

Chapter: Cupping for a Muhrim

Sahih al-Bukhari 1835
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was cupped while he was in a state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1835 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 61

Sahih al-Bukhari 1836
Narrated Ibn Buhaina: The Prophet, while in the state of Ihram, was cupped at the middle of his head at Liha-Jamal.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1836 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 62

Chapter: The marrying of Muhrim

Sahih al-Bukhari 1837
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) married Maimuna while he was in the state of Ihram, (only the ceremonies of marriage were held).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1837 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 63

Chapter: What is forbidden for a Muhrim as regards perfumes

Sahih al-Bukhari 1838
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: A person stood up and asked, "O Allah's: Apostle! What clothes may be worn in the state of Ihram?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Do not wear a shirt or trousers, or any headgear (e.g. a turban), or a hooded cloak; but if somebody has no shoes he can wear leather stockings provided they are cut short off the ankles, and also, do not wear anything perfumed with Wars or saffron, and the Muhrima (a woman in the state of Ihram) should not cover her face, or wear gloves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1838 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 64

Sahih al-Bukhari 1839
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A man was crushed to death by his she-camel and was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who said, "Give him a bath and shroud him, but do not cover his head, and do not bring any perfume near to him, as he will be resurrected reciting Talbiya." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1839 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 65

Chapter: The taking of a bath by a Muhrim

Sahih al-Bukhari 1840
Narrated `Abdullah bin Hunain: `Abdullah bin Al-Abbas and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama differed at Al-Abwa'; Ibn `Abbas said that a Muhrim could wash his head; while Al-Miswar maintained that he should not do so. `Abdullah bin `Abbas sent me to Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari and I found him bathing between the two wooden posts (of the well) and was screened with a sheet of cloth. I greeted him and he asked who I was. I replied, "I am `Abdullah bin Hunain and I have been sent to you by Ibn `Abbas to ask you how Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to wash his head while in the state of lhram." Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari caught hold of the sheet of cloth and lowered it till his head appeared before me, and then told somebody to pour water on his head. He poured water on his head, and he (Abu Aiyub) rubbed his head with his hands by bringing them from back to front and from front to back and said, "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) doing like this."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1840 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 66

Chapter: Wearing of Khuff by a Muhrim if slippers are not available

Sahih al-Bukhari 1841
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering a sermon at `Arafat saying, "If a Muhrim does not find slippers, he could wear Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather, but he has to cut short the Khuffs below the ankles), and if he does not find an Izar (a waist sheet for wrapping the lower half of the body) he could wear trousers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1841 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 67

Sahih al-Bukhari 1842
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked what sort of clothes a Muhrim should wear. He replied, "He should not wear a shirt, turbans, trousers, a hooded cloak, or a dress perfumed with saffron or Wars; and if slippers are not available he can wear Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather) but he should cut them so that they reach below the ankles.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1842 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 68

Chapter: If an Izar is not available, one can wear trousers

Sahih al-Bukhari 1843
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a sermon at `Arafat and said, "Whoever does not get an Izar can wear trousers, and whoever cannot get a pair of shoes can wear Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1843 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 69

Chapter: Carrying of arms by a Muhrim

Sahih al-Bukhari 1844
Narrated Al-Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) assumed Ihram for Umra in the month of Dhul-Qa'da but the (pagan) people of Mecca refused to admit him into Mecca till he agreed on the condition that he would not bring into Mecca any arms but sheathed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1844 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 70

Chapter: Entering the Haram and Makkah without Ihram

Sahih al-Bukhari 1845
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) fixed Dhul-Hulaifa as the Miqat (the place for assuming Ihram) for the people of Medina, and Qaran-al-Manazil for the people of Najd, and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen. These Mawaqit are for those people and also for those who come through these Mawaqit (from places other than the above-mentioned) with the intention of (performing) Hajj and Umra. And those living inside these Mawaqit can assume Ihram from the place where they start; even the people of Mecca can assume Ihram from Mecca.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1845 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 71

Sahih al-Bukhari 1846
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered Mecca in the year of its Conquest wearing an Arabian helmet on his head and when the Prophet (ﷺ) took it off, a person came and said, "Ibn Khatal is holding the covering of the Ka`ba (taking refuge in the Ka`ba)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Kill him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1846 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 72

Chapter: If somebody ignorantly assumed Ihram while wearing a shirt (will Fidya be compulsory?)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1847
Narrated Ya'li: While I was with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) there came to him a man wearing a cloak having a trace of yellowish perfume or a similar thing on it. `Umar used to say to me, "Would you like to see the Prophet (ﷺ) at the time when he is inspired divinely?" So, it happened that he was inspired (then) and when the inspiration was over the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to that man), "Do in your `Umra the same as you do in your Hajj."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1847 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 73

Sahih al-Bukhari 1848
A man bit the hand of another man but in that process the latter broke one incisor tooth of the former, and the Prophet (ﷺ) forgave the latter.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1848 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 73

Chapter: A Muhrim died at 'Arafat and the Prophet (ﷺ) did not order anybody to finish the remaining ceremonies of Hajj on his behalf

Sahih al-Bukhari 1849
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: While a man was standing with the Prophet (ﷺ) at `Arafat, he fell from his Mount and his neck was crushed by it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Wash the deceased with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth, and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for Allah will resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection and he will be reciting Talbiya."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1849 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 74

Sahih al-Bukhari 1850
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: While a man was standing with the Prophet (ﷺ) at `Arafat, he fell from his Mount and his neck was crushed by it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Wash the deceased with water and Sidr and shroud him in two pieces of cloth, and neither perfume him nor cover his head, for Allah will resurrect him on the Day of Resurrection and he will be reciting Talbiya."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1850 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 75

Chapter: The legal way of (burying) a dead Muhrim

Sahih al-Bukhari 1851
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A man was in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) and his she-camel crushed his neck while he was in a state of Ihram and he died Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Wash him with water and Sidr and shroud him in his two garments; neither perfume him nor cover his head, for he will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection, reciting Talbiya."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1851 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 76

Chapter: To perform Hajj on behalf of a dead person. A man can perform Hajj on behalf of a woman

Sahih al-Bukhari 1852
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A woman from the tribe of Juhaina came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "My mother had vowed to perform Hajj but she died before performing it. May I perform Hajj on my mother's behalf?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Perform Hajj on her behalf. Had there been a debt on your mother, would you have paid it or not? So, pay Allah's debt as He has more right to be paid."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1852 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 77

Chapter: Performing Hajj for a person who cannot sit firmly on the mount

Sahih al-Bukhari 1853
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A woman from the tribe of Khath'am came in the year (of ,Hajjat-al-Wada` of the Prophet (ﷺ)) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My father has come under Allah's obligation of performing Hajj but he is a very old man and cannot sit properly on his Mount. Will the obligation be fulfilled if I perform Hajj on his behalf?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied in the affirmative.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1853 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 78

Sahih al-Bukhari 1854
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Al-Fadl was riding behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and a woman from the tribe of Khath'am came up. Al-Fadl started looking at her and she looked at him. The Prophet (ﷺ) turned Al-Fadl's face to the other side. She said, "My father has come under Allah's obligation of performing Hajj but he is a very old man and cannot sit properly on his Mount. Shall I perform Hajj on his behalf? The Prophet (ﷺ) replied in the affirmative. That happened during Hajjat-al-Wada` of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1854 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 79

Chapter: Performing Hajj by a woman on behalf of a man

Sahih al-Bukhari 1855
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas (ra): Al Fadl was riding behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and a woman from the tribe of Khath'am came up. Al Fadl started looking at her and she looked at him. The Prophet (ﷺ) turned Al-Fadl's face to the other side. She said, "My father has come under Allah's obligation of performing Hajj but he is very old man and cannot sit properly on his Rahila (mount). Shall I perform Hajj on his behalf ? The Prophet (ﷺ) replied affirmative. That happened during Hajjat-ul-Wada' of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1855 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 80

Chapter: The Hajj of boys (children etc.)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1856
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent me (to Mina) with the luggage from Jam' (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) at night.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1856 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 80

Sahih al-Bukhari 1857
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: I came riding on my she-ass and had (just) then attained the age of puberty. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was praying at Mina. I passed in front of a part of the first row and then dismounted from it, and the animal started grazing. I aligned with the people behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (The sub-narrator added that happened in Mina during the Prophet's Hajjat-al-Wada`.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1857 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 81

Sahih al-Bukhari 1858
Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid: (While in the company of my parents) I was made to perform Hajj with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I was a seven-year-old boy then. (Fath-ul-Bari, p.443, Vol.4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1858 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 82

Sahih al-Bukhari 1859
Narrated Al-Ju'aid bin `Abdur-Rahman: I heard `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz telling about As-Sa'ib bin Yazid that he had performed Hajj (while carried) with the belongings of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1859 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 83

Chapter: Hajj of women

Sahih al-Bukhari 1860
Narrated Ibrahim's grand-father that 'Umar(ra) in his last Hajj allowed the wives of the Prophet(ﷺ)to perform Hajj and he sent with them 'Uthman bin 'Affan (ra) and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf(ra) as escorts.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1860 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 84

Sahih al-Bukhari 1861
Narrated Aisha (mother of the faithful believers): I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shouldn't we participate in Holy battles and Jihad along with you?" He replied, "The best and the most superior Jihad (for women) is Hajj which is accepted by Allah." `Aisha added: Ever since I heard that from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I have determined not to miss Hajj.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1861 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 84

Sahih al-Bukhari 1862
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A woman should not travel except with a Dhu-Mahram (her husband or a man with whom that woman cannot marry at all according to the Islamic Jurisprudence), and no man may visit her except in the presence of a Dhu-Mahram." A man got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I intend to go to such and such an army and my wife wants to perform Hajj." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Go along with her (to Hajj).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1862 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 85

Sahih al-Bukhari 1863
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) returned after performing his Hajj, he asked Um Sinan Al-Ansari, "What did forbid you to perform Hajj?" She replied, "Father of so-and-so (i.e. her husband) had two camels and he performed Hajj on one of them, and the second is used for the irrigation of our land." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to her), "Perform `Umra in the month of Ramadan, (as it is equivalent to Hajj or Hajj with me (in reward).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1863 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 86

Sahih al-Bukhari 1864
Narrated Qaza'a the slave of Ziyad: Abu Sa`id who participated in twelve Ghazawat with the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I heard four things from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (or I narrate them from the Prophet (ﷺ)) which won my admiration and appreciation. They are: -1. "No lady should travel without her husband or without a Dhu-Mahram for a two-days' journey. -2. No fasting is permissible on two days of `Id-ul-Fitr, and `Id-al-Adha. -3. No prayer (may be offered) after two prayers: after the `Asr prayer till the sun set and after the morning prayer till the sun rises. -4. Not to travel (for visiting) except for three mosques: Masjid-al-Haram (in Mecca), my Mosque (in Medina), and Masjid-al-Aqsa (in Jerusalem).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1864 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 87

Chapter: Whoever vowed to go on foot to the Ka'bah

Sahih al-Bukhari 1865
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw an old man walking, supported by his two sons, and asked about him. The people informed him that he had vowed to go on foot (to the Ka `ba). He said, "Allah is not in need of this old man's torturing himself," and ordered him to ride.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1865 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 88

Sahih al-Bukhari 1866
Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir: My sister vowed to go on foot to the Ka`ba, and she asked me to take the verdict of the Prophet (ﷺ) about it. So, I did and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "She should walk and also should ride."
Narrated Abul-Khair from `Uqba as above.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1866 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 29, Hadith 89

Book: 29 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Virtues of Madinah

Chapter: Haram (sanctuary) of Al-Madina

Sahih al-Bukhari 1867
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Medina is a sanctuary from that place to that. Its trees should not be cut and no heresy should be innovated nor any sin should be committed in it, and whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits sins (bad deeds), then he will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people." (See Hadith No. 409, Vol 9).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1867 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 91

Sahih al-Bukhari 1868
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to Medina and ordered a mosque to be built and said, "O Bani Najjar! Suggest to me the price (of your land)." They said, "We do not want its price except from Allah" (i.e. they wished for a reward from Allah for giving up their land freely). So, the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered the graves of the pagans to be dug out and the land to be leveled, and the date-palm trees to be cut down. The cut datepalms were fixed in the direction of the Qibla of the mosque.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1868 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 92

Sahih al-Bukhari 1869
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have made Medina a sanctuary between its two (Harrat) mountains." The Prophet (ﷺ) went to the tribe of Bani Haritha and said (to them), "I see that you have gone out of the sanctuary," but looking around, he added, "No, you are inside the sanctuary."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1869 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 93

Sahih al-Bukhari 1870
Narrated `Ali: We have nothing except the Book of Allah and this written paper from the Prophet (wherein is written:) Medina is a sanctuary from the 'Air Mountain to such and such a place, and whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin, or gives shelter to such an innovator in it will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted. And the asylum (of protection) granted by any Muslim is to be secured (respected) by all the other Muslims; and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect incurs the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted, and whoever (freed slave) befriends (take as masters) other than his manumitters without their permission incurs the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1870 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 94

Chapter: Superiority of Al-Madina. It expels (evil) persons

Sahih al-Bukhari 1871
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I was ordered to migrate to a town which will swallow (conquer) other towns and is called Yathrib and that is Medina, and it turns out (bad) persons as a furnace removes the impurities of iron.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1871 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 95

Chapter: Al-Madina is also called Taba

Sahih al-Bukhari 1872
Narrated Abu Humaid: We came with the Prophet (ﷺ) from Tabuk, and when we reached near Medina, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is Tabah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1872 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 96

Chapter: The two mountains of Al-Madina

Sahih al-Bukhari 1873
Narrated Abu Huraira: If I saw deers grazing in Medina, I would not chase them, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(Medina) is a sanctuary between its two mountains."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1873 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 97

Chapter: The one who avoids living in Al-Madina?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1874
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "The people will leave Medina in spite of the best state it will have, and none except the wild birds and the beasts of prey will live in it, and the last persons who will die will be two shepherds from the tribe of Muzaina, who will be driving their sheep towards Medina, but will find nobody in it, and when they reach the valley of Thaniyat-al-Wada`, they will fall down on their faces dead."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1874 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 98

Sahih al-Bukhari 1875
Narrated Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Yemen will be conquered and some people will migrate (from Medina) and will urge their families, and those who will obey them to migrate (to Yemen) although Medina will be better for them; if they but knew. Sham will also be conquered and some people will migrate (from Medina) and will urge their families and those who will obey them, to migrate (to Sham) although Medina will be better for them; if they but knew. 'Iraq will be conquered and some people will migrate (from Medina) and will urge their families and those who will obey them to migrate (to 'Iraq) although Medina will be better for them; if they but knew."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1875 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 99

Chapter: Iman (Belief) returns and goes back to Al-Madina

Sahih al-Bukhari 1876
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Verily, Belief returns and goes back to Medina as a snake returns and goes back to its hole (when in danger).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1876 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 100

Chapter: Sin of that person who harms the people of Al-Madina

Sahih al-Bukhari 1877
Narrated Sa`d: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "None plots against the people of Medina but that he will be dissolved (destroyed) like the salt is dissolved in water."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1877 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 101

Chapter: The high buildings of Al-Madina

Sahih al-Bukhari 1878
Narrated Usama: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) stood at the top of a (looked out from upon one) castle amongst the castles (or the high buildings) of Medina and said, "Do you see what I see? (No doubt) I see the spots where afflictions will take place among your houses (and these afflictions will be) as numerous as the spots where raindrops fall."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1878 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 102

Chapter: Ad-Dajjal will not be able to enter Al-Madina

Sahih al-Bukhari 1879
Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The terror caused by Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal will not enter Medina and at that time Medina will have seven gates and there will be two angels at each gate guarding them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1879 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 103

Sahih al-Bukhari 1880
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There are angels guarding the entrances (or roads) of Medina, neither plague nor Ad-Dajjal will be able to enter it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1880 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 104

Sahih al-Bukhari 1881
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There will be no town which Ad-Dajjal will not enter except Mecca and Medina, and there will be no entrance (road) (of both Mecca and Medina) but the angels will be standing in rows guarding it against him, and then Medina will shake with its inhabitants thrice (i.e. three earthquakes will take place) and Allah will expel all the non-believers and the hypocrites from it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1881 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 105

Sahih al-Bukhari 1882
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told us a long narrative about Ad-Dajjal, and among the many things he mentioned, was his saying, "Ad-Dajjal will come and it will be forbidden for him to pass through the entrances of Medina. He will land in some of the salty barren areas (outside) Medina; on that day the best man or one of the best men will come up to him and say, 'I testify that you are the same Dajjal whose description was given to us by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).' Ad-Dajjal will say to the people, 'If I kill this man and bring him back to life again, will you doubt my claim?' They will say, 'No.' Then Ad-Dajjal will kill that man and bring him back to life. That man will say, 'Now I know your reality better than before.' Ad-Dajjal will say, 'I want to kill him but I cannot.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1882 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 106

Chapter: Al-Madina expels all the evil and bad persons

Sahih al-Bukhari 1883
Narrated Jabir: A bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and gave a pledge of allegiance for embracing Islam. The next day he came with fever and said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)), "Please cancel my pledge (of embracing Islam and of emigrating to Medina)." The Prophet (ﷺ) refused (that request) three times and said, "Medina is like a furnace, it expels out the impurities (bad persons) and selects the good ones and makes them perfect."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1883 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 107

Sahih al-Bukhari 1884
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: When the Prophet (ﷺ) went out for (the battle of) Uhud, some of his companions (hypocrites) returned (home). A party of the believers remarked that they would kill those (hypocrites) who had returned, but another party said that they would not kill them. So, this Divine Inspiration was revealed: "Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties concerning the hypocrites." (4.88) The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Medina expels the bad persons from it, as fire expels the impurities of iron."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1884 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 108

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 1885
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Bestow on Medina twice the blessings You bestowed on Mecca."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1885 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 109

Sahih al-Bukhari 1886
Narrated Anas: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) returned from a journey and observed the walls of Medina, he would make his Mount go fast, and if he was on an animal (i.e. a horse), he would make it gallop because of his love for Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1886 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 110

Chapter: The dislike of the Prophet (ﷺ) that Al-Madina should be vacated

Sahih al-Bukhari 1887
Narrated Anas: (The people of) Bani Salama intended to shift near the mosque (of the Prophet) but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disliked to see Medina vacated and said, "O the people of Bani Salama! Don't you think that you will be rewarded for your footsteps which you take towards the mosque?" So, they stayed at their old places.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1887 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 111

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 1888
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is a garden from the gardens of Paradise between my house and my pulpit, and my pulpit is on my Lake Fount (Al-Kauthar).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1888 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 112

Sahih al-Bukhari 1889
Narrated `Aisha: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reached Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal became ill. When Abu Bakr's fever got worse, he would recite (this poetic verse): "Everybody is staying alive with his People, yet Death is nearer to him than His shoe laces." And Bilal, when his fever deserted him, would recite: "Would that I could stay overnight in A valley wherein I would be Surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (kinds of goodsmelling grass). Would that one day I could Drink the water of the Majanna, and Would that (The two mountains) Shama and Tafil would appear to me! " The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Curse Shaiba bin Rabi`a and `Utba bin Rabi`a and Umaiya bin Khalaf as they turned us out of our land to the land of epidemics." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said, "O Allah! Make us love Medina as we love Mecca or even more than that. O Allah! Give blessings in our Sa and our Mudd (measures symbolizing food) and make the climate of Medina suitable for us, and divert its fever towards Aljuhfa." Aisha added: When we reached Medina, it was the most unhealthy of Allah's lands, and the valley of Bathan (the valley of Medina) used to flow with impure colored water.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1889 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 113

Sahih al-Bukhari 1890
Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father: `Umar said, O Allah! Grant me martyrdom in Your cause, and let my death be in the city of Your Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1890 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 114

Book: 30 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Fasting

Chapter: Fasting is obligatory in (the month of) Ramadan

Sahih al-Bukhari 1891
Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah: A bedouin with unkempt hair came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Inform me what Allah has made compulsory for me as regards the prayers." He replied: "You have to offer perfectly the five compulsory prayers in a day and night (24 hours), unless you want to pray Nawafil." The bedouin further asked, "Inform me what Allah has made compulsory for me as regards fasting." He replied, "You have to fast during the whole month of Ramadan, unless you want to fast more as Nawafil." The bedouin further asked, "Tell me how much Zakat Allah has enjoined on me." Thus, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) informed him about all the rules (i.e. fundamentals) of Islam. The bedouin then said, "By Him Who has honored you, I will neither perform any Nawafil nor will I decrease what Allah has enjoined on me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If he is saying the truth, he will succeed (or he will be granted Paradise).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1891 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 115

Sahih al-Bukhari 1892
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) observed the fast on the 10th of Muharram ('Ashura), and ordered (Muslims) to fast on that day, but when the fasting of the month of Ramadan was prescribed, the fasting of the 'Ashura' was abandoned. `Abdullah did not use to fast on that day unless it coincided with his routine fasting by chance.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1892 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 116

Sahih al-Bukhari 1893
Narrated `Aisha: (The tribe of) Quraish used to fast on the day of Ashura' in the Pre-Islamic period, and then Allah's Apostle ordered (Muslims) to fast on it till the fasting in the month of Ramadan was prescribed; whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who wants to fast (on 'Ashura') may fast, and he who does not want to fast may not fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1893 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 117

Chapter: The superiority of As-Saum (the fasting)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1894
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Fasting is a shield (or a screen or a shelter). So, the person observing fasting should avoid sexual relation with his wife and should not behave foolishly and impudently, and if somebody fights with him or abuses him, he should tell him twice, 'I am fasting." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, the smell coming out from the mouth of a fasting person is better in the sight of Allah than the smell of musk. (Allah says about the fasting person), 'He has left his food, drink and desires for My sake. The fast is for Me. So I will reward (the fasting person) for it and the reward of good deeds is multiplied ten times."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1894 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 118

Chapter: As-Saum (the fasting) is an expiation (for sins)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1895
Narrated Abu Wail from Hudhaifa: `Umar asked the people, "Who remembers the narration of the Prophet (ﷺ) about the affliction?" Hudhaifa said, "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'The affliction of a person in his property, family and neighbors is expiated by his prayers, fasting, and giving in charity." `Umar said, "I do not ask about that, but I ask about those afflictions which will spread like the waves of the sea." Hudhaifa replied, "There is a closed gate in front of those afflictions." `Umar asked, "Will that gate be opened or broken?" He replied, "It will be broken." `Umar said, "Then the gate will not be closed again till the Day of Resurrection." We said to Masruq, "Would you ask Hudhaifa whether `Umar knew what that gate symbolized?" He asked him and he replied "He (`Umar) knew it as one knows that there will be night before tomorrow, morning.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1895 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 119

Chapter: Ar-Raiyan is for people observing Saum

Sahih al-Bukhari 1896
Narrated Sahl: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is a gate in Paradise called Ar-Raiyan, and those who observe fasts will enter through it on the Day of Resurrection and none except them will enter through it. It will be said, 'Where are those who used to observe fasts?' They will get up, and none except them will enter through it. After their entry the gate will be closed and nobody will enter through it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1896 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 120

Sahih al-Bukhari 1897
'Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever gives two kinds (of things or property) in charity for Allah's Cause, will be called from the gates of Paradise and will be addressed, 'O slaves of Allah! Here is prosperity.' So, whoever was amongst the people who used to offer their prayers, will be called from the gate of the prayer; and whoever was amongst the people who used to participate in Jihad, will be called from the gate of Jihad; and whoever was amongst those who used to observe fasts, will be called from the gate of Ar-Raiyan; whoever was amongst those who used to give in charity, will be called from the gate of charity." Abu Bakr said, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! No distress or need will befall him who will be called from those gates. Will there be any one who will be called from all these gates?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Yes, and I hope you will be one of them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1897 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 121

Chapter: Should it be said "Ramadan" or "the month of Ramadan"? And whoever thinks that both are permissible

Sahih al-Bukhari 1898
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When Ramadan begins, the gates of Paradise are opened."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1898 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 122

Sahih al-Bukhari 1899
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the month of Ramadan starts, the gates of the heaven are opened and the gates of Hell are closed and the devils are chained."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1899 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 123

Sahih al-Bukhari 1900
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "When you see the crescent (of the month of Ramadan), start fasting, and when you see the crescent (of the month of Shawwal), stop fasting; and if the sky is overcast (and you can't see it) then regard the month of Ramadan as of 30 days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1900 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 124

Chapter: Whoever observed fast in Ramadan out of sincere Faith with honest intention

Sahih al-Bukhari 1901
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever established prayers on the night of Qadr out of sincere faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven; and whoever fasts in the month of Ramadan out of sincere faith, and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1901 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 125

Chapter: The Prophet saws used to be most generous in the month of Ramadan

Sahih al-Bukhari 1902
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was the most generous amongst the people, and he used to be more so in the month of Ramadan when Gabriel visited him, and Gabriel used to meet him on every night of Ramadan till the end of the month. The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite the Holy Qur'an to Gabriel, and when Gabriel met him, he used to be more generous than a fast wind (which causes rain and welfare).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1902 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 126

Chapter: Whoever does not give up lying speech while observing Saum

Sahih al-Bukhari 1903
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever does not give up forged speech and evil actions, Allah is not in need of his leaving his food and drink (i.e. Allah will not accept his fasting.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1903 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 127

Chapter: Should one say, "I am observing Saum (fast)" on being abused?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1904
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'All the deeds of Adam's sons (people) are for them, except fasting which is for Me, and I will give the reward for it.' Fasting is a shield or protection from the fire and from committing sins. If one of you is fasting, he should avoid sexual relation with his wife and quarreling, and if somebody should fight or quarrel with him, he should say, 'I am fasting.' By Him in Whose Hands my soul is' The unpleasant smell coming out from the mouth of a fasting person is better in the sight of Allah than the smell of musk. There are two pleasures for the fasting person, one at the time of breaking his fast, and the other at the time when he will meet his Lord; then he will be pleased because of his fasting."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1904 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 128

Chapter: As-Saum for those who fear committing illegal sexual acts

Sahih al-Bukhari 1905
Narrated 'Alqama: While I was walking with `Abdullah he said, "We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said, 'He who can afford to marry should marry, because it will help him refrain from looking at other women, and save his private parts from committing illegal sexual relation; and he who cannot afford to marry is advised to fast, as fasting will diminish his sexual power."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1905 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 129

Chapter: "Start observing Saum on seeing the crescent of Ramadan, and stop on seeing the crescent (of Shawwal)."

Sahih al-Bukhari 1906
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioned Ramadan and said, "Do not fast unless you see the crescent (of Ramadan), and do not give up fasting till you see the crescent (of Shawwal), but if the sky is overcast (if you cannot see it), then act on estimation (i.e. count Sha'ban as 30 days).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1906 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 130

Sahih al-Bukhari 1907
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The month (can be) 29 nights (i.e. days), and do not fast till you see the moon, and if the sky is overcast, then complete Sha'ban as thirty days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1907 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 131

Sahih al-Bukhari 1908
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The month is like this and this," (at the same time he showed the fingers of both his hands thrice) and left out one thumb on the third time.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1908 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 132

Sahih al-Bukhari 1909
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) or Abul-Qasim said, "Start fasting on seeing the crescent (of Ramadan), and give up fasting on seeing the crescent (of Shawwal), and if the sky is overcast (and you cannot see it), complete thirty days of Sha'ban."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1909 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 133

Sahih al-Bukhari 1910
Narrated Um Salama: The Prophet (ﷺ) vowed to keep aloof from his wives for a period of one month, and after the completion of 29 days he went either in the morning or in the afternoon to his wives. Someone said to him "You vowed that you would not go to your wives for one month." He replied, "The month is of 29 days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1910 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 134

Sahih al-Bukhari 1911
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) vowed to keep aloof from his wives for one month, and he had dislocation of his leg. So, he stayed in a Mashruba for 29 nights and then came down. Some people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You vowed to stay aloof for one month," He replied, "The month is of 29 days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1911 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 135

Chapter: The two months of Eid do not decrease

Sahih al-Bukhari 1912
Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The two months of `Id i.e. Ramadan and Dhul-Hijja, do not decrease (in superiority).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1912 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 136

Chapter: "We neither write nor know accounts."

Sahih al-Bukhari 1913
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "We are an illiterate nation; we neither write, nor know accounts. The month is like this and this, i.e. sometimes of 29 days and sometimes of thirty days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1913 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 137

Chapter: Not to observe Saum for a day or two ahead of Ramadan

Sahih al-Bukhari 1914
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None of you should fast a day or two before the month of Ramadan unless he has the habit of fasting (Nawafil) (and if his fasting coincides with that day) then he can fast that day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1914 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 138

Chapter: "It is made lawful for you to have sexual relations with your wives on the night of the As-Saum."

Sahih al-Bukhari 1915
Narrated Al-Bara: It was the custom among the companions of Muhammad that if any of them was fasting and the food was presented (for breaking his fast), but he slept before eating, he would not eat that night and the following day till sunset. Qais bin Sirma-al-Ansari was fasting and came to his wife at the time of Iftar (breaking one's fast) and asked her whether she had anything to eat. She replied, "No, but I would go and bring some for you." He used to do hard work during the day, so he was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. When his wife came and saw him, she said, "Disappointment for you." When it was midday on the following day, he fainted and the Prophet (ﷺ) was informed about the whole matter and the following verses were revealed: "You are permitted To go to your wives (for sexual relation) At the night of fasting." So, they were overjoyed by it. And then Allah also revealed: "And eat and drink Until the white thread Of dawn appears to you Distinct from the black thread (of the night)." (2.187)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1915 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 139

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And eat and drink until the white thread of dawn appears to you distinct from the black."

Sahih al-Bukhari 1916
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: When the above verses were revealed: 'Until the white thread appears to you, distinct from the black thread,' I took two (hair) strings, one black and the other white, and kept them under my pillow and went on looking at them throughout the night but could not make anything out of it. So, the next morning I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and told him the whole story. He explained to me, "That verse means the darkness of the night and the whiteness of the dawn."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1916 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 140

Sahih al-Bukhari 1917
Narrated Sahl bin Saud: When the following verses were revealed: 'Eat and drink until the white thread appears to you, distinct from the black thread' and of dawn was not revealed, some people who intended to fast, tied black and white threads to their legs and went on eating till they differentiated between the two. Allah then revealed the words, 'of dawn', and it became clear that meant night and day.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1917 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 141

Chapter: "The Adhan of Bilal should not stop you from taking Sahur"

Sahih al-Bukhari 1918, 1919
Narrated `Aisha: Bilal used to pronounce the Adhan at night, so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? said, "Carry on taking your meals (eat and drink) till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the Adhan, for he does not pronounce it till it is dawn.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1918, 1919 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 142

Chapter: Taking the Sahur hurriedly (shortly before dawn)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1920
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: I used to take my Suhur meals with my family and then hurry up for presenting myself for the (Fajr) prayer with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1920 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 143

Chapter: Interval between the Sahur and Salat-ul-Fajr

Sahih al-Bukhari 1921
Narrated Anas: Zaid bin Thabit said, "We took the Suhur with the Prophet (ﷺ). Then he stood for the prayer." I asked, "What was the interval between the Suhur and the Adhan?" He replied, "The interval was sufficient to recite fifty verses of the Qur'an."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1921 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 144

Chapter: Sahur is a blessing but it is not compulsory

Sahih al-Bukhari 1922
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) fasted for days continuously; the people also did the same but it was difficult for them. So, the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade them (to fast continuously for more than one day). They slid, "But you fast without break (no food was taken in the evening or in the morning)." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "I am not like you, for I am provided with food and drink (by Allah).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1922 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 145

Sahih al-Bukhari 1923
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Take Suhur as there is a blessing in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1923 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 146

Chapter: If the intention of Saum was made in the daytime.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1924
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered a person on 'Ashura' (the tenth of Muharram) to announce, "Whoever has eaten, should not eat any more, but fast, and who has not eaten should not eat, but complete his fast (till the end of the day).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1924 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 147

Chapter: If a person observing Saum gets up in the morning in the state of Janaba

Sahih al-Bukhari 1925, 1926
Narrated `Aisha and Um Salama: At times Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to get up in the morning in the state of Janaba after having sexual relations with his wives. He would then take a bath and fast.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1925, 1926 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 148

Chapter: To embrace while one is observing Saum (fast)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1927
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to kiss and embrace (his wives) while he was fasting, and he had more power to control his desires than any of you. Said Jabir, "The person who gets discharge after casting a look (on his wife) should complete his fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1927 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 149

Chapter: Kissing by a fasting person

Sahih al-Bukhari 1928
Narrated Hisham's father: Aisha said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to kiss some of his wives while he was fasting," and then she smiled.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1928 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 150

Sahih al-Bukhari 1929
Narrated Zainab: (daughter of Um Salama) that her mother said, "While I was (lying) with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) underneath a woolen sheet, I got the menstruation, and then slipped away and put on the clothes (which I used to wear) in menses. He asked, "What is the matter? Did you get your menses?" I replied in the affirmative and then entered underneath that woolen sheet. I and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to take a bath from one water pot and he used to kiss me while he was fasting."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1929 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 151

Chapter: Taking a bath by a person observing Saum (fast)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1930
Narrated `Aisha: (At times) in Ramadan the Prophet (ﷺ) used to take a bath in the morning not because of a wet dream and would continue his fast.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1930 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 152

Sahih al-Bukhari 1931, 1932
Narrated Abu Bakr bin `Abdur-Rahman: My father and I went to `Aisha and she said, "I testify that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at times used to get up in the morning in a state of Janaba from sexual intercourse, not from a wet dream and then he would fast that day." Then he went to Um Salama and she also narrated a similar thing.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1931, 1932 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 153

Chapter: If a person observing Saum ate or drank forgetfully

Sahih al-Bukhari 1933
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If somebody eats or drinks forgetfully then he should complete his fast, for what he has eaten or drunk, has been given to him by Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1933 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 154

Chapter: Siwak for the person observing Saum (fast) Narrated 'Amir bin Rabi`a, "I saw the Prophet cleaning his teeth with Siwak while he was fasting so many times as I can't count." And narrated Abu Huraira, "The Prophet said, 'But for my fear that it would be hard for my followers, I would have ordered them to clean their teeth with Siwak on every performance of ablution." The same is narrated by Jabir and Zaid bin Khalid from the Prophet who did not differentiate between a fasting and a nonfasting person in this respect (using Siwak). Aisha said, "The Prophet said, "It (i.e. Siwak) is a purification for the mouth and it is a way of seeking Allah's pleasures." Ata' and Qatada said, "There is no harm in swallowing the resultant saliva."

Sahih al-Bukhari 1934
Narrated Humran: I saw `Uthman performing ablution; he washed his hands thrice, rinsed his mouth and then washed his nose, by putting water in it and then blowing it out, and washed his face thrice, and then washed his right forearm up to the elbow thrice, and then the left-forearm up to the elbow thrice, then smeared his head with water, washed his right foot thrice, and then his left foot thrice and said, "I saw Allah's Apostle performing ablution similar to my present ablution, and then he said, 'Whoever performs ablution like my present ablution and then offers two rak`at in which he does not think of worldly things, all his previous sins will be forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1934 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 155

Chapter: "Whoever performs ablution should put water in his nose and then blow it out." Chapter: Sexual intercourse with wife in Ramadan.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1935
Narrated `Aisha: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said that he had been burnt (ruined). The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him what was the matter. He replied, "I had sexual intercourse with my wife in Ramadan (while I was fasting)." Then a basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he asked, "Where is the burnt (ruined) man?" He replied, "I am present." The Prophet (ﷺ) told him to give that basket in charity (as expiation).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1935 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 156

Chapter: Sexual intercourse with wife in Ramadan and the expiation of that.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1936
Narrated Abu Huraira: While we were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) a man came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have been ruined." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked what was the matter with him. He replied "I had sexual intercourse with my wife while I was fasting." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked him, "Can you afford to manumit a slave?" He replied in the negative. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked him, "Can you fast for two successive months?" He replied in the negative. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "Can you afford to feed sixty poor persons?" He replied in the negative. The Prophet (ﷺ) kept silent and while we were in that state, a big basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He asked, "Where is the questioner?" He replied, "I (am here)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Take this (basket of dates) and give it in charity." The man said, "Should I give it to a person poorer than I? By Allah; there is no family between its (i.e. Medina's) two mountains who are poorer than I." The Prophet (ﷺ) smiled till his premolar teeth became visible and then said, 'Feed your family with it." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1936 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 157

Chapter: To feed family from sin expiation (kaffarah) if they are needy.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1937
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "I had sexual intercourse with my wife on Ramadan (while fasting)." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "Can you afford to manumit a slave?" He replied in the negative. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "Can you fast for two successive months?" He replied in the negative. He asked him, "Can you afford to feed sixty poor persons?" He replied in the negative. (Abu Huraira added): Then a basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said (to that man), "Feed (poor people) with this by way of atonement." He said, "(Should I feed it) to poorer people than we? There is no poorer house than ours between its (Medina's) mountains." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then feed your family with it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1937 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 158

Chapter: Cupping and vomiting in Saum (fast)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1938
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was cupped while he was in the state of lhram, and also while he was observing a fast.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1938 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 159

Sahih al-Bukhari 1939
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was cupped while he was fasting.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1939 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 160

Sahih al-Bukhari 1940
Narrated Thabit Al-Bunani: Anas bin Malik was asked whether they disliked the cupping for a fasting person. He replied in the negative and said, "Only if it causes weakness."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1940 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 161

Chapter: To observe Saum (fast) or not during journeys

Sahih al-Bukhari 1941
Narrated Ibn Abi `Aufa: We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on a journey. He said to a man, "Get down and mix Sawiq (powdered barley) with water for me." The man said, "The sun (has not set yet), O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." The Prophet (ﷺ) again said to him, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for me." The man again said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The sun!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him (for the third time) "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for me." The man dismounted and mixed Sawiq with water for him. The Prophet (ﷺ) drank it and then beckoned with his hand (towards the East) and said, "When you see the night falling from this side, then a fasting person should break his fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1941 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 162

Sahih al-Bukhari 1942
Narrated `Aisha: Hamza bin `Amr Al-Aslami said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I fast continuously."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1942 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 163

Sahih al-Bukhari 1943
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) Hamza bin `Amr Al-Aslami asked the Prophet, "Should I fast while traveling?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "You may fast if you wish, and you may not fast if you wish."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1943 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 164

Chapter: If a person observed Saum for some days and then went on a journey.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1944
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out for Mecca in Ramadan and he fasted, and when he reached Al-Kadid, he broke his fast and the people (with him) broke their fast too. (Abu `Abdullah said, "Al-Kadid is a land covered with water between Usfan and Qudaid.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1944 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 165

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 1945
Narrated Abu Ad-Darda: We set out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on one of his journeys on a very hot day, and it was so hot that one had to put his hand over his head because of the severity of heat. None of us was fasting except the Prophet and Ibn Rawaha.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1945 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 166

Chapter: It is not righteousness to observe Saum on a journey

Sahih al-Bukhari 1946
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was on a journey and saw a crowd of people, and a man was being shaded (by them). He asked, "What is the matter?" They said, "He (the man) is fasting." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is not righteousness that you fast on a journey."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1946 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 167

Chapter: Not to criticize each other for observing Saum or not (on journeys)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1947
Narrated Anas bin Malik: We used to travel with the Prophet (ﷺ) and neither did the fasting persons criticize those who were not fasting, nor did those who were not fasting criticize the fasting ones.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1947 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 168

Chapter: Whoever broke his Saum (fast) on a journey (publicly).

Sahih al-Bukhari 1948
Narrated Tawus: Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out from Medina to Mecca and he fasted till he reached 'Usfan, where he asked for water and raised his hand to let the people see him, and then broke the fast, and did not fast after that till he reached Mecca, and that happened in Ramadan." Ibn `Abbas used to say, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (sometimes) fasted and (sometimes) did not fast during the journeys so whoever wished to fast could fast, and whoever wished not to fast, could do so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1948 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 169

Chapter: Those who can fast with difficulty have to feed a poor person

Sahih al-Bukhari 1949
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar recited the verse: "They had a choice either to fast or to feed a poor person for every day, and said that the order of this Verse was canceled.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1949 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 170

Chapter: To make up for the missed days of fasting

Sahih al-Bukhari 1950
Narrated `Aisha: Sometimes I missed some days of Ramadan, but could not fast in lieu of them except in the month of Sha'ban." Said Yahya, a sub-narrator, "She used to be busy serving the Prophet (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1950 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 171

Chapter: The menstruating should leave the Saum and Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 1951
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Isn't it true that a woman does not pray and does not fast on menstruating? And that is the defect (a loss) in her religion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1951 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 172

Chapter: Can somebody else observe Saum instead of the dead?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1952
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever died and he ought to have fasted (the missed days of Ramadan) then his guardians must fast on his behalf."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1952 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 173

Sahih al-Bukhari 1953
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My mother died and she ought to have fasted one month (for her missed Ramadan). Shall I fast on her behalf?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied in the affirmative and said, "Allah's debts have more right to be paid." In another narration a woman is reported to have said, "My sister died…" Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A woman said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "My mother died and she had vowed to fast but she didn't fast." In another narration Ibn `Abbas is reported to have said, "A woman said to the Prophet, "My mother died while she ought to have fasted for fifteen days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1953 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 174

Chapter: When to break the Saum (fast)?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1954
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When night falls from this side and the day vanishes from this side and the sun sets, then the fasting person should break his fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1954 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 175

Sahih al-Bukhari 1955
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey and he was fasting, and when the sun set, he addressed somebody, "O so-and-so, get up and mix Sawiq with water for us." He replied, "O Allah's Apostle! (Will you wait) till it is evening?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for us." He replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (If you wait) till it is evening." The Prophet (ﷺ) said again, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for us." He replied, "It is still daytime."(1) The Prophet (ﷺ) said again, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for us." He got down and mixed Sawiq for them. The Prophet (ﷺ) drank it and then said, "When you see night falling from this side, the fasting person should break his fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1955 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 176

Chapter: Iftar (to break the Saum (fast))

Sahih al-Bukhari 1956
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa: We were traveling with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he was fasting, and when the sun set, he said to (someone), "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for us." He replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (Will you wait) till it is evening?" The Prophet (ﷺ) again said, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for us." He replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! It is still daytime." The Prophet (ﷺ) said again, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for us." So, he got down and carried out that order. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "When you see night falling from this side, the fasting person should break his fast," and he beckoned with his finger towards the east.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1956 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 177

Chapter: To hasten the Iftar

Sahih al-Bukhari 1957
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The people will remain on the right path as long as they hasten the breaking of the fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1957 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 178

Sahih al-Bukhari 1958
Narrated Ibn Abi `Aufa: I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey, and he observed the fast till evening. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to a man, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for me." He replied, "Will you wait till it is evening?" The Prophet said, "Get down and mix Sawiq with water for me; when you see night falling from this side, the fasting person should break his fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1958 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 179

Chapter: If somebody breaks the Saum thinking that the sun has set

Sahih al-Bukhari 1959
Narrated Abu Usama from Hisham bin 'Urwa from Fatima: Asma bint Abi Bakr said, "We broke our fast during the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) on a cloudy day and then the sun appeared." Hisham was asked, "Were they ordered to fast in lieu of that day?" He replied, "It had to be made up for." Ma`mar said, "I heard Hisham saying, "I don't know whether they fasted in lieu of that day or not."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1959 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 180

Chapter: Saum (fasting) of boys (children etc.)

Sahih al-Bukhari 1960
Narrated Ar-Rubi' bint Mu'awadh: "The Prophet (ﷺ) sent a messenger to the village of the Ansar in the morning of the day of 'Ashura' (10th of Muharram) to announce: 'Whoever has eaten something should not eat but complete the fast, and whoever is observing the fast should complete it.' "She further said, "Since then we used to fast on that day regularly and also make our boys fast. We used to make toys of wool for the boys and if anyone of them cried for, he was given those toys till it was the time of the breaking of the fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1960 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 181

Chapter: To observe Saum (fast) continuously

Sahih al-Bukhari 1961
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not practice Al-Wisal (fasting continuously without breaking one's fast in the evening or eating before the following dawn)." The people said to the Prophet, "But you practice Al- Wisal?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "I am not like any of you, for I am given food and drink (by Allah) during the night."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1961 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 182

Sahih al-Bukhari 1962
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Al-Wisal. The people said (to him), "But you practice it?" He said, "I am not like you, for I am given food and drink by Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1962 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 183

Sahih al-Bukhari 1963
'Narrated Abu Sa`id:

That he had heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Do not fast continuously (practice Al-Wisal), and if you intend to lengthen your fast, then carry it on only till the Suhur (before the following dawn)." The people said to him, "But you practice (Al-Wisal), O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He replied, "I am not similar to you, for during my sleep I have One Who makes me eat and drink."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1963 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 184

Sahih al-Bukhari 1964
Narrated Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Al-Wisal out of mercy to them. They said to him, "But you practice Al- Wisal?" He said, "I am not similar to you, for my Lord gives me food and drink. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1964 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 185

Chapter: The punishment for the person who practises Al-Wisal very often.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1965
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Al-Wisal in fasting. So, one of the Muslims said to him, "But you practice Al- Wisal. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Who amongst you is similar to me? I am given food and drink during my sleep by my Lord." So, when the people refused to stop Al-Wisal (fasting continuously), the Prophet (ﷺ) fasted day and night continuously along with them for a day and then another day and then they saw the crescent moon (of the month of Shawwal). The Prophet (ﷺ) said to them (angrily), "If It (the crescent) had not appeared, I would have made you fast for a longer period." That was as a punishment for them when they refused to stop (practicing Al-Wisal).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1965 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 186

Sahih al-Bukhari 1966
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said twice, "(O you people) Be cautious! Do not practice Al-Wisal." The people said to him, "But you practice Al-Wisal?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "My Lord gives me food and drink during my sleep. Do that much of deeds which is within your ability."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1966 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 187

Chapter: To observe Saum continuously day and night (Al-Wisal) till the time of Sahar.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1967
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not fast continuously day and night (practice Al-Wisal) and if anyone of you intends to fast continuously day and night, he should continue till the Suhur time." They said, "But you practice Al-Wisal, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I am not similar to you;. during my sleep I have One Who makes me eat and drink."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1967 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 188

Chapter: If someone forces his Muslim brother to break his (Nawafil) fast.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1968
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: The Prophet (ﷺ) made a bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu Ad-Darda.' Salman paid a visit to Abu Ad-Darda' and found Um Ad-Darda' dressed in shabby clothes and asked her why she was in that state. She replied, "Your brother Abu Ad-Darda' is not interested in (the luxuries of) this world." In the meantime Abu Ad-Darda' came and prepared a meal for Salman. Salman requested Abu Ad- Darda' to eat (with him), but Abu Ad-Darda' said, "I am fasting." Salman said, "I am not going to eat unless you eat." So, Abu Ad-Darda' ate (with Salman). When it was night and (a part of the night passed), Abu Ad-Darda' got up (to offer the night prayer), but Salman told him to sleep and Abu Ad- Darda' slept. After sometime Abu Ad-Darda' again got up but Salman told him to sleep. When it was the last hours of the night, Salman told him to get up then, and both of them offered the prayer. Salman told Abu Ad-Darda', "Your Lord has a right on you, your soul has a right on you, and your family has a right on you; so you should give the rights of all those who has a right on you." Abu Ad- Darda' came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and narrated the whole story. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Salman has spoken the truth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1968 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 189

Chapter: Saum (fasting) in the month of Sha'ban.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1969
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to fast till one would say that he would never stop fasting, and he would abandon fasting till one would say that he would never fast. I never saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fasting for a whole month except the month of Ramadan, and did not see him fasting in any month more than in the month of Sha'ban.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1969 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 190

Sahih al-Bukhari 1970
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) never fasted in any month more than in the month of Sha'ban. He used to say, "Do those deeds which you can do easily, as Allah will not get tired (of giving rewards) till you get bored and tired (of performing religious deeds)." The most beloved prayer to the Prophet (ﷺ) was the one that was done regularly (throughout the life) even if it were little. And whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) offered a prayer he used to offer it regularly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1970 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 191

Chapter: Fasting and non-fasting (periods) of the Prophet saws.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1971
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) never fasted a full month except the month of Ramadan, and he used to fast till one could say, "By Allah, he will never stop fasting," and he would abandon fasting till one would say, "By Allah, he will never fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1971 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 192

Sahih al-Bukhari 1972
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to leave fasting in a certain month till we thought that he would not fast in that month, and he used to fast in another month till we thought he would not stop fasting at all in that month. And if one wanted to see him praying at night, one could see him (in that condition), and if one wanted to see him sleeping at night, one could see him (in that condition) too.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1972 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 193

Sahih al-Bukhari 1973
Narrated Humaid: I asked Anas about the fasting of the Prophet. He said "Whenever I liked to see the Prophet (ﷺ) fasting in any month, I could see that, and whenever I liked to see him not fasting, I could see that too, and if I liked to see him praying in any night, I could see that, and if I liked to see him sleeping, I could see that, too." Anas further said, "I never touched silk or velvet softer than the hand of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and never smelled musk or perfumed smoke more pleasant than the smell of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1973 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 194

Chapter: The right of the guest in fasting.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1974
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As: "Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me," and then he narrated the whole narration, i.e. your guest has a right on you, and your wife has a right on you. I then asked about the fasting of David. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Half of the year," (i.e. he used to fast on every alternate day).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1974 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 195

Chapter: The right of the body in observing As-Saum.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1975
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "O `Abdullah! Have I not been informed that you fast during the day and offer prayers all the night." `Abdullah replied, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Don't do that; fast for few days and then give it up for few days, offer prayers and also sleep at night, as your body has a right on you, and your wife has a right on you, and your guest has a right on you. And it is sufficient for you to fast three days in a month, as the reward of a good deed is multiplied ten times, so it will be like fasting throughout the year." I insisted (on fasting) and so I was given a hard instruction. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have power." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Fast like the fasting of the Prophet (ﷺ) David and do not fast more than that." I said, "How was the fasting of the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah, David?" He said, "Half of the year," (i.e. he used to fast on every alternate day). Afterwards when `Abdullah became old, he used to say, "It would have been better for me if I had accepted the permission of the Prophet (which he gave me i.e. to fast only three days a month).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1975 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 196

Chapter: Observing Saum (fasting) daily throughout the life.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1976
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was informed that I had taken an oath to fast daily and to pray (every night) all the night throughout my life (so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me and asked whether it was correct): I replied, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you! I said so." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You can not do that. So, fast for few days and give it up for few days, offer Salat (prayer) and sleep. Fast three days a month as the reward of good deeds is multiplied ten times and that will be equal to one year of fasting." The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Fast one day and give up fasting for two days." I replied, "I can do better than that." The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Fast one day and give up fasting for a day and that is the fasting of Prophet David and that is the best fasting." I said, "I have the power to fast better (more) than that." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no better fasting than that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1976 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 197

Chapter: The right of the family (wife) in observing As-Saum.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1977
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: The news of my daily fasting and praying every night throughout the night reached the Prophet. So he sent for me or I met him, and he said, "I have been informed that you fast everyday and pray every night (all the night). Fast (for some days) and give up fasting (for some days); pray and sleep, for your eyes have a right on you, and your body and your family (i.e. wife) have a right on you." I replied, "I have more power than that (fasting)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then fast like the fasts of (the Prophet) David". I said, "How?" He replied, "He used to fast on alternate days, and he used not to flee on meeting the enemy." I said, "From where can I get that chance?" (`Ata' said, "I do not know how the expression of fasting daily throughout the life occurred.") So, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, twice, "Whoever fasts daily throughout his life is just as the one who does not fast at all."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1977 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 198

Chapter: Saum (fasting) on alternate days

Sahih al-Bukhari 1978
Narrated Mujahid from `Abdullah bin `Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to `Abdullah), "Fast three days a month." `Abdullah said, (to the Prophet) "I am able to fast more than that." They kept on arguing on this matter till the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Fast on alternate days, and recite the whole Qur'an once a month." `Abdullah said, "I can recite more (in a month)," and the argument went on till the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Recite the Qur'an once each three days." (i.e. you must not recite the whole Qur'an in less than three days).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1978 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 199

Chapter: The Saum (fasting) of Da'wud (David) alayhis salam.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1979
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "You fast daily all the year and pray every night all the night?" I replied in the affirmative. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you keep on doing this, your eyes will become weak and your body will get tired. He who fasts all the year is as he who did not fast at all. The fasting of three days (a month) will be equal to the fasting of the whole year." I replied, "I have the power for more than this." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then fast like the fasting of David who used to fast on alternate days and would never flee from the battle field, on meeting the enemy."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1979 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 200

Sahih al-Bukhari 1980
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was informed about my fasts, and he came to me and I spread for him a leather cushion stuffed with palm fires, but he sat on the ground and the cushion remained between me and him, and then he said, "Isn't it sufficient for you to fast three days a month?" I replied, "O Allah's Apostle! (I can fast more)." He said, "Five?" I replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (I can fast more)." He said, "Seven?" I replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (I can fast more)." He said, "Nine (days per month)?" I replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (I can fast more)" He said, "Eleven (days per month)?" And then the Prophet said, "There is no fast superior to that of the Prophet (ﷺ) David it was for half of the year. So, fast on alternate days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1980 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 201

Chapter: To fast the 13th, 14th and 15th of the lunar months.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1981
Narrated Abu Huraira: My friend (the Prophet (ﷺ)) advised me to observe three things: (1) to fast three days a month; (2) to pray two rak`at of Duha prayer (forenoon prayer); and (3) to pray witr before sleeping.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1981 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 202

Chapter: Whoever visited some people and did not break his (optional) Saum (fast) with them

Sahih al-Bukhari 1982
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) paid a visit to Um-Sulaim and she placed before him dates and ghee. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Replace the ghee and dates in their respective containers for I am fasting." Then he stood somewhere in her house and offered an optional prayer and then he invoked good on Um-Sulaim and her family. Then Um-Sulaim said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have a special request (today)." He said, "What is it?" She replied, "(Please invoke for) your servant Anas." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not leave anything good in the world or the Hereafter which he did not invoke (Allah to bestow) on me and said, "O Allah! Give him (i.e. Anas) property and children and bless him." Thus I am one of the richest among the Ansar and my daughter Umaina told me that when Al-Hajjaj came to Basra, more than 120 of my offspring had been buried.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1982 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 203

Chapter: Fasting the last days of the month

Sahih al-Bukhari 1983
Narrated Mutarrif from `Imran Ibn Husain: That the Prophet (ﷺ) asked him (Imran) or asked a man and `Imran was listening, "O Abu so-and-so! Have you fasted the last days of this month?" (The narrator thought that he said, "the month of Ramadan"). The man replied, "No, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "When you finish your fasting (of Ramadan) fast two days (in Shawwal)." Through another series of narrators `Imran said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, '(Have you fasted) the last days of Sha'ban?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1983 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 204

Chapter: Observing Saum (fast) on Friday

Sahih al-Bukhari 1984
Narrated Muhammad bin `Abbas: I asked Jabir "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) forbid fasting on Fridays?" He replied, "Yes." (Other narrators added, "If he intends to fast only that day.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1984 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 205

Sahih al-Bukhari 1985
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "None of you should fast on Friday unless he fasts a day before or after it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1985 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 206

Sahih al-Bukhari 1986
Narrated Abu Aiyub from Juwairiya bint Al-Harith: The Prophet (ﷺ) visited her (Juwairiya) on a Friday and she was fasting. He asked her, "Did you fast yesterday?" She said, "No." He said, "Do you intend to fast tomorrow?" She said, "No." He said, "Then break your fast." Through another series of narrators, Abu Aiyub is reported to have said, "He ordered her and she broke her fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1986 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 207

Chapter: Can one select some special days (for observing Saum (fast))?

Sahih al-Bukhari 1987
Narrated Alqama: I asked `Aisha "Did Allah s Apostle, use to choose some special days (for fasting)?" She replied, "No, but he used to be regular (constant) (in his service of worshipping). Who amongst you can endure what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to endure?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1987 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 208

Chapter: Observing Saum (fast) on the day of 'Arafah.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1988
Narrated Um Al-Fadl bint Al-Harith: "While the people were with me on the day of `Arafat they differed as to whether the Prophet (ﷺ) was fasting or not; some said that he was fasting while others said that he was not fasting. So, I sent to him a bowl full of milk while he was riding over his camel and he drank it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1988 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 209

Sahih al-Bukhari 1989
Narrated Maimuna: The people doubted whether the Prophet (ﷺ) was fasting on the day of `Arafat or not, so I sent milk while he was standing at `Arafat, he drank it and the people were looking at him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1989 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 210

Chapter: Observing Saum on the first day of 'Eid-ul-Fitr.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1990
Narrated Abu `Ubaid: (the slave of Ibn Azhar) I witnessed the `Id with `Umar bin Al-Khattab who said, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has forbidden people to fast on the day on which you break fasting (the fasts of Ramadan) and the day on which you eat the meat of your sacrifices (the first day of `Id ul Fitr and `Id ul-Adha).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1990 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 211

Sahih al-Bukhari 1991, 1992
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the fasting of `Id-ul-Fitr and `Id-ul-Adha (two feast days) and also the wearing of As-Samma' (a single garment covering the whole body), and sitting with one's leg drawn up while being wrapped in one garment. He also forbade the prayers after the Fajr (morning) and the `Asr (afternoon) prayers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1991, 1992 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 212

Chapter: Observing Saum on the first day of 'Eid-ul-Adha.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1993
Narrated Abu Huraira: Two fasts and two kinds of sale are forbidden: fasting on the day of `Id ul Fitr and `Id-ul-Adha and the kinds of sale called Mulamasa and Munabadha. (These two kinds of sale used to be practiced in the days of Pre-Islamic period of ignorance; Mulamasa means when you touch something displayed for sale you have to buy it; Munabadha means when the seller throws something to you, you have to buy it.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1993 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 213

Sahih al-Bukhari 1994
Narrated Ziyad bin Jubair: A man went to Ibn `Umar I. and said, "A man vowed to fast one day (the sub-narrator thinks that he said that the day was Monday), and that day happened to be `Id day." Ibn `Umar said, "Allah orders vows to be fulfilled and the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the fasting on this day (i.e. Id).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1994 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 214

Sahih al-Bukhari 1995
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: (who fought in twelve Ghazawat in the company of the Prophet). I heard four things from the Prophet (ﷺ) and they won my admiration. He said; -1. "No lady should travel on a journey of two days except with her husband or a Dhi-Mahram; -2. "No fasting is permissible on the two days of Id-ul-Fitr and `Id-ul-Adha; -3. "No prayer (may be offered) after the morning compulsory prayer until the sun rises; and no prayer after the `Asr prayer till the sun sets; -4. "One should travel only for visiting three Masjid (Mosques): Masjid-al-Haram (Mecca), Masjid-al- Aqsa (Jerusalem), and this (my) Mosque (at Medina).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1995 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 215

Chapter: Observing Saum (fast) on Tashriq days.

Sahih al-Bukhari 1996
Narrated Yahya: Hisham said, "My father said that 'Aishah (ra) used to observe Saum (fast) on the days of Mina." His (i.e., Hisham's) father also used to observe Saum on those days.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1996 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 216

Sahih al-Bukhari 1997, 1998
Narrated `Aisha and Ibn `Umar: Nobody was allowed to fast on the days of Tashriq except those who could not afford the Hadi (Sacrifice).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1997, 1998 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 216

Sahih al-Bukhari 1999
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Fasting for those who perform ,Hajj-at-Tamattu` (in lieu of the Hadi which they cannot afford) may be performed up to the day of `Arafat. And if one does not get a Hadi and has not fasted (before the `Id) then one should fast of the days of Mina. (11, 12 and 13th of Dhul Hajja).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 1999 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 217

Chapter: Observing Saum (fast) on the day of 'Ashura.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2000
Narrated Salim's father: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever wishes may fast on the day of 'Ashura'."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2000 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 218

Sahih al-Bukhari 2001
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered (the Muslims) to fast on the day of 'Ashura', and when fasting in the month of Ramadan was prescribed, it became optional for one to fast on that day ('Ashura') or not.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2001 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 219

Sahih al-Bukhari 2002
Narrated Aisha: Quraish used to fast on the day of 'Ashura' in the Pre-Islamic period, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) too, used to fast on that day. When he came to Medina, he fasted on that day and ordered others to fast, too. Later when the fasting of the month of Ramadan was prescribed, he gave up fasting on the day of 'Ashura' and it became optional for one to fast on it or not.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2002 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 220

Sahih al-Bukhari 2003
Narrated Humaid bin `Abdur Rahman: That he heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan on the day of 'Ashura' during the year he performed the Hajj, saying on the pulpit, "O the people of Medina! Where are your Religious Scholars? I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'This is the day of 'Ashura'. Allah has not enjoined its fasting on you but I am fasting it. You have the choice either to fast or not to fast (on this day).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2003 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 221

Sahih al-Bukhari 2004
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to Medina and saw the Jews fasting on the day of Ashura. He asked them about that. They replied, "This is a good day, the day on which Allah rescued Bani Israel from their enemy. So, Moses fasted this day." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "We have more claim over Moses than you." So, the Prophet fasted on that day and ordered (the Muslims) to fast (on that day).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2004 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 222

Sahih al-Bukhari 2005
Narrated Abu Musa: The day of 'Ashura' was considered as `Id day by the Jews. So the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered, "I recommend you (Muslims) to fast on this day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2005 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 223

Sahih al-Bukhari 2006
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I never saw the Prophet (ﷺ) seeking to fast on a day that he favored more than another except this day, the day of 'Ashura', and this month, meaning the month of Ramadan.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2006 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 224

Sahih al-Bukhari 2007
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered a man from the tribe of Bani Aslam to announce amongst the people that whoever had eaten should fast the rest of the day, and whoever had not eaten should continue his fast, as that day was the day of 'Ashura'.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2007 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 225

Book: 31 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Praying at Night in Ramadaan (Taraweeh)

Chapter: The superiority of Nawafil at night in Ramadan

Sahih al-Bukhari 2008
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying regarding Ramadan, "Whoever prayed at night in it (the month of Ramadan) out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2008 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 226

Sahih al-Bukhari 2009
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever prayed at night the whole month of Ramadan out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven." Ibn Shihab (a sub-narrator) said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died and the people continued observing that (i.e. Nawafil offered individually, not in congregation), and it remained as it was during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr and in the early days of 'Umar's Caliphate."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2009 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 227

Sahih al-Bukhari 2010
'Abdur Rahman bin 'Abdul Qari said,

"I went out in the company of 'Umar bin Al-Khattab one night in Ramadan to the mosque and found the people praying in different groups. A man praying alone or a man praying with a little group behind him. So, 'Umar said, 'In my opinion I would better collect these (people) under the leadership of one Qari (Reciter) (i.e. let them pray in congregation!)'. So, he made up his mind to congregate them behind Ubai bin Ka'b. Then on another night I went again in his company and the people were praying behind their reciter. On that, 'Umar remarked, 'What an excellent Bid'a (i.e. innovation in religion) this is; but the prayer which they do not perform, but sleep at its time is better than the one they are offering.' He meant the prayer in the last part of the night. (In those days) people used to pray in the early part of the night."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2010 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 227

Sahih al-Bukhari 2011
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray (at night) in Ramadan.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2011 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 228

Sahih al-Bukhari 2012
Narrated 'Urwa: That he was informed by `Aisha, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out in the middle of the night and prayed in the mosque and some men prayed behind him. In the morning, the people spoke about it and then a large number of them gathered and prayed behind him (on the second night). In the next morning the people again talked about it and on the third night the mosque was full with a large number of people. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out and the people prayed behind him. On the fourth night the Mosque was overwhelmed with people and could not accommodate them, but the Prophet (ﷺ) came out (only) for the morning prayer. When the morning prayer was finished he recited Tashah-hud and (addressing the people) said, "Amma ba'du, your presence was not hidden from me but I was afraid lest the night prayer (Qiyam) should be enjoined on you and you might not be able to carry it on." So, Allah's Apostle died and the situation remained like that (i.e. people prayed individually). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2012 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 229

Sahih al-Bukhari 2013
Narrated Abu Salama bin `Abdur Rahman: that he asked `Aisha "How was the prayer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in Ramadan?" She replied, "He did not pray more than eleven rak`at in Ramadan or in any other month. He used to pray four rak`at ---- let alone their beauty and length----and then he would pray four ----let alone their beauty and length ---- and then he would pray three rak`at (witr)." She added, "I asked, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do you sleep before praying the witr?' He replied, 'O `Aisha! My eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2013 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 230

Book: 32 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Virtues of the Night of Qadr

Chapter: The superiority of the night of Qadr

Sahih al-Bukhari 2014
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever fasted the month of Ramadan out of sincere Faith (i.e. belief) and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his past sins will be forgiven, and whoever stood for the prayers in the night of Qadr out of sincere Faith and hoping for a reward from Allah, then all his previous sins will be forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2014 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 231

Chapter: To look for the night of Qadr in the last seven nights (of Ramadan)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2015
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Some men amongst the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) were shown in their dreams that the night of Qadr was in the last seven nights of Ramadan. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It seems that all your dreams agree that (the Night of Qadr) is in the last seven nights, and whoever wants to search for it (i.e. the Night of Qadr) should search in the last seven (nights of Ramadan).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2015 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 232

Sahih al-Bukhari 2016
Narrated Abu Salama: I asked Abu Sa`id, and he was a friend of mine, (about the Night of Qadr) and he said, "We practiced I`tikaf (seclusion in the mosque) in the middle third of the month of Ramadan with the Prophet (ﷺ). In the morning of the 20th of Ramadan, the Prophet (ﷺ) came and addressed us and said, 'I was informed of (the date of the Night of Qadr) but I was caused to forget it; so search for it in the odd nights of the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. (In the dream) I saw myself prostrating in mud and water (as a sign). So, whoever was in I`tikaf with me should return to it with me (for another 10-day's period)', and we returned. At that time there was no sign of clouds in the sky but suddenly a cloud came and it rained till rainwater started leaking through the roof of the mosque which was made of date-palm leaf stalks. Then the prayer was established and I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prostrating in mud and water and I saw the traces of mud on his forehead."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2016 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 233

Chapter: To search for the night of Qadr in the odd nights

Sahih al-Bukhari 2017
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Search for the Night of Qadr in the odd nights of the last ten days of Ramadan."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2017 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 234

Sahih al-Bukhari 2018
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to practice I`tikaf (in the mosque) in the middle third of Ramadan and after passing the twenty nights he used to go back to his house on the 21st, and the people who were in I`tikaf with him also used to go back to their houses. Once in Ramadan, in which he practiced I`tikaf, he established the night prayers at the night in which he used to return home, and then he addressed the people and ordered them whatever Allah wished him to order and said, "I used to practice I`tikaf for these ten days (i.e. the middle third but now I intend to stay in I`tikaf for the last ten days (of the month); so whoever was in I`tikaf with me should stay at his place of seclusion. I have verily been shown (the date of) this Night (of Qadr) but I have forgotten it. So search for it in the odd nights of the last ten days (of this month). I also saw myself (in the dream) prostrating in mud and water." On the night of the 21st, the sky was covered with clouds and it rained, and the rainwater started leaking through the roof of the mosque at the praying place of the Prophet (ﷺ). I saw with my own eyes the Prophet at the completion of the morning prayer leaving with his face covered with mud and water.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2018 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 235

Sahih al-Bukhari 2019
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Look for (the Night of Qadr).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2019 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 236

Sahih al-Bukhari 2020
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to practice I`tikaf in the last ten nights of Ramadan and used to say, "Look for the Night of Qadr in the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2020 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 237

Sahih al-Bukhari 2021
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Look for the Night of Qadr in the last ten nights of Ramadan ,' on the night when nine or seven or five nights remain out of the last ten nights of Ramadan (i.e. 21, 23, 25, respectively).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2021 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 238

Sahih al-Bukhari 2022
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Night of Qadr is in the last ten nights of the month (Ramadan), either on the first nine or in the last (remaining) seven nights (of Ramadan)." Ibn `Abbas added, "Search for it on the twenty-fourth (of Ramadan).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2022 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 239

Chapter: The knowledge of the night of Qadr was taken away because of the quarrelling

Sahih al-Bukhari 2023
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: The Prophet (ﷺ) came out to inform us about the Night of Qadr but two Muslims were quarreling with each other. So, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I came out to inform you about the Night of Qadr but such-and-such persons were quarreling, so the news about it had been taken away; yet that might be for your own good, so search for it on the 29th, 27th and 25th (of Ramadan).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2023 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 240

Chapter: Good deeds in the last ten days of Ramadan.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2024
Narrated Aisha: With the start of the last ten days of Ramadan, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to tighten his waist belt (i.e. work hard) and used to pray all the night, and used to keep his family awake for the prayers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2024 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 32, Hadith 241

Book: 33 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Retiring to a Mosque for Remembrance of Allah (I'tikaf)

Chapter: The I'tikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2025
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to practice I`tikaf in the last ten days of the month of Ramadan.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2025 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 242

Sahih al-Bukhari 2026
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) The Prophet (ﷺ) used to practice I`tikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan till he died and then his wives used to practice I`tikaf after him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2026 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 243

Sahih al-Bukhari 2027
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to practice I`tikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan and once he stayed in I`tikaf till the night of the twenty-first and it was the night in the morning of which he used to come out of his I`tikaf. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever was in I`tikaf with me should stay in I`tikaf for the last ten days, for I was informed (of the date) of the Night (of Qadr) but I have been caused to forget it. (In the dream) I saw myself prostrating in mud and water in the morning of that night. So, look for it in the last ten nights and in the odd ones of them." It rained that night and the roof of the mosque dribbled as it was made of leaf stalks of date-palms. I saw with my own eyes the mark of mud and water on the forehead of the Prophet (i.e. in the morning of the twenty-first).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2027 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 244

Chapter: A menstruating woman is permitted to comb the hair of a man in I'tikaf.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2028
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to (put) bend his head (out) to me while he was in I`tikaf in the mosque during my monthly periods and I would comb and oil his hair.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2028 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 245

Chapter: Mu'takif not to enter the house except for a need.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2029
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to let his head in (the house) while he was in the mosque and I would comb and oil his hair. When in I `tikaf he used not to enter the house except for a need.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2029 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 246

Chapter: The taking of a bath by a Mu'takif.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2030, 2031
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to embrace me during my menses. He also used to put his head out of the mosque while he was in I`tikaf, and I would wash it during my menses.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2030, 2031 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 247

Chapter: The I'tikaf at night.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2032
Narrated Ibn `Umar: `Umar asked the Prophet (ﷺ) "I vowed in the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance to stay in I`tikaf for one night in Al-Masjid al-Haram." The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Fulfill your vow."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2032 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 248

Chapter: Women's I'tikaf.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2033
Narrated `Amra: Aisha said, "the Prophet (ﷺ) used to practice I`tikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan and I used to pitch a tent for him, and after offering the morning prayer, he used to enter the tent." Hafsa asked the permission of `Aisha to pitch a tent for her and she allowed her and she pitched her tent. When Zainab bint Jahsh saw it, she pitched another tent. In the morning the Prophet (ﷺ) noticed the tents. He said, 'What is this?" He was told of the whole situation. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do you think that they intended to do righteousness by doing this?" He therefore abandoned the I`tikaf in that month and practiced I`tikaf for ten days in the month of Shawwal."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2033 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 249

Chapter: Tents in mosque.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2034
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) intended to practice I`tikaf and when he reached the place where he intended to perform I`tikaf, he saw some tents, the tents of `Aisha, Hafsa and Zainab. So, he said, "Do you consider that they intended to do righteousness by doing this?" And then he went away and did not perform I`tikaf (in Ramadan) but performed it in the month of Shawwal for ten days.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2034 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 250

Chapter: Mu'takif going to the gate of the mosque.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2035
Narrated `Ali bin Al-Husain: Safiya, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) told me that she went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to visit him in the mosque while he was in I`tikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan. She had a talk with him for a while, then she got up in order to return home. The Prophet (ﷺ) accompanied her. When they reached the gate of the mosque, opposite the door of Um-Salama, two Ansari men were passing by and they greeted Allah's Apostle. He told them: Do not run away! And said, "She is (my wife) Safiya bint Huyai." Both of them said, "Subhan Allah, (How dare we think of any evil) O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" And they felt it. The Prophet said (to them), "Satan reaches everywhere in the human body as blood reaches in it, (everywhere in one's body). I was afraid lest Satan might insert an evil thought in your minds."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2035 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 251

Chapter: Coming out of I'tikaf in the morning of the twentieth (of Ramadan)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2036
Narrated Abu Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman: I asked Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri, "Did you hear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) talking about the Night of Qadr?" He replied in the affirmative and said, "Once we were in I `tikaf with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the middle ten days of (Ramadan) and we came out of it in the morning of the twentieth, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delivered a sermon on the 20th (of Ramadan) and said, 'I was informed (of the date) of the Night of Qadr (in my dream) but had forgotten it. So, look for it in the odd nights of the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. I saw myself prostrating in mud and water on that night (as a sign of the Night of Qadr). So, whoever had been in I`tikaf with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) should return for it.' The people returned to the mosque (for I`tikaf). There was no trace of clouds in the sky. But all of a sudden a cloud came and it rained. Then the prayer was established (they stood for the prayer) and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prostrated in mud and water and I saw mud over the forehead and the nose of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2036 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 252

Chapter: I'tikaf of a woman who has bleeding in between her periods

Sahih al-Bukhari 2037
Narrated `Aisha: One of the wives of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) practiced I`tikaf with him while she ad bleeding in between her periods and she would see red (blood) or yellowish traces, and sometimes we put a tray beneath her when she offered the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2037 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 253

Chapter: The visit of the wife to her husband in I'tikaf

Sahih al-Bukhari 2038
Narrated `Ali bin Al-Husain (from Safiya the Prophet's wife): The wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) were with him in the mosque (while he was in I `tikaf) and then they departed and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Safiya bint Huyai, "Don't hurry up, for I shall accompany you," (and her dwelling was in the house of Usama). The Prophet (ﷺ) went out and in the meantime two Ansari men met him and they looked at the Prophet (ﷺ) and passed by. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to them, "Come here. She is (my wife) Safiya bint Huyai." They replied, "Subhan Allah, (How dare we think of evil) O Allah's Apostle! (we never expect anything bad from you)." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Satan circulates in the human being as blood circulates in the body, and I was afraid lest Satan might insert an evil thought in your minds."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2038 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 254

Chapter: Is it permissible for the Mu'takif to defend himself.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2039
Narrated `Ali bin Al-Husain from Safiya: Safiya went to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was in I`tikaf. When she returned, the Prophet (ﷺ) accompanied her walking. An Ansari man saw him. When the Prophet (ﷺ) noticed him, he called him and said, "Come here. She is Safiya. (Sufyan a sub-narrator perhaps said that the Prophet (ﷺ) had said, "This is Safiya"). And Satan circulates in the body of Adam's offspring as his blood circulates in it." (A sub-narrator asked Sufyan, "Did Safiya visit him at night?" He said, "Of course, at night.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2039 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 255

Chapter: Whoever went out of his I'tikaf in the morning

Sahih al-Bukhari 2040
Narrated Abu Sa`id: We practiced I`tikaf with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the middle ten days (of Ramadan). In the morning of the twentieth (of Ramadan) we shifted our baggage, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to us and said, "Whoever was m I`tikaf should return to his place of I`tikaf, for I saw (i.e. was informed about the date of) this Night (of Qadr) and saw myself prostrating in mud and water." When I returned to my place the sky was overcast with clouds and it rained. By Him Who sent Muhammad with the Truth, the sky was covered with clouds from the end of that day, and the mosque which was roofed with leafstalks of date palm trees (leaked with rain) and I saw the trace of mud and water over the nose of the Prophet (ﷺ) and its tip.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2040 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 256

Chapter: I'tikaf in the month of Shawwal

Sahih al-Bukhari 2041
Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman from `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to practice I`tikaf every year in the month of Ramadan. And after offering the morning prayer, he used to enter the place of his I`tikaf. `Aisha asked his permission to let her practice I`tikaf and he allowed her, and so she pitched a tent in the mosque. When Hafsa heard of that, she also pitched a tent (for herself), and when Zainab heard of that, she too pitched another tent. When, in the morning, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had finished the morning prayer, he saw four tents and asked, "What is this?" He was informed about it. He then said, "What made them do this? Is it righteousness? Remove the tents, for I do not want to see them." So, the tents were removed. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not perform I`tikaf that year in the month of Ramadan, but did it in the last ten days of Shawwal.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2041 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 257

Chapter: I'tikaf without fasting

Sahih al-Bukhari 2042
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I vowed in the Pre-Islamic period to perform I`tikaf in Al-Masjid-al-Haram for one night." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Fulfill your vow." So, he performed I`tikaf for one night.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2042 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 258

Chapter: Vow in the pre-Islamic period to perform I'tikaf

Sahih al-Bukhari 2043
Narrated Ibn `Umar: that `Umar had vowed in the Pre-Islamic period to perform I`tikaf in Al-Masjid-al-Haram. (A subnarrator thinks that `Umar vowed to perform I`tikaf for one night.) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to `Umar, "Fulfill your vow."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2043 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 259

Chapter: I'tikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan

Sahih al-Bukhari 2044
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to perform I`tikaf every year in the month of Ramadan for ten days, and when it was the year of his death, he stayed in I`tikaf for twenty days.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2044 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 260

Chapter: Whoever intended I'tikaf and then changed his mind

Sahih al-Bukhari 2045
Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman from `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioned that he would practice I`tikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan. `Aisha asked his permission to perform I`tikaf and he permitted her. Hafsa asked `Aisha to take his permission for her, and she did so. When Zainab bint Jahsh saw that, she ordered a tent to be pitched for her and it was pitched for her. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to proceed to his tent after the prayer. So, he saw the tents ans asked, "What is this?" He was told that those were the tents of Aisha, Hafsa, and Zainab. Allah's Apostle said, "Is it righteousness which they intended by doing so? I am not going to perform I`tikaf." So he returned home. When the fasting month was over, he performed Itikar for ten days in the month of Shawwal.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2045 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 261

Chapter: A Mu'takif can let his head in the house for washing

Sahih al-Bukhari 2046
Narrated `Urwa: Aisha during her menses used to comb and oil the hair of the Prophet (ﷺ) while he used to be in I`tikaf in the mosque. He would stretch out his head towards her while she was in her chamber.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2046 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 33, Hadith 262

Book: 34 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Sales and Trade

Chapter: What has come in the Statement of Allah Ta'ala: "Then when the Salat is ended, you may disperse through the land, and seek the Bounty of Allah …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2047
Narrated Abu Huraira: You people say that Abu Huraira tells many narrations from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and you also wonder why the emigrants and Ansar do not narrate from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as Abu Huraira does. My emigrant brothers were busy in the market while I used to stick to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) content with what fills my stomach; so I used to be present when they were absent and I used to remember when they used to forget, and my Ansari brothers used to be busy with their properties and I was one of the poor men of Suffa. I used to remember the narrations when they used to forget. No doubt, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) once said, "Whoever spreads his garment till I have finished my present speech and then gathers it to himself, will remember whatever I will say." So, I spread my colored garment which I was wearing till Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had finished his saying, and then I gathered it to my chest. So, I did not forget any of that narrations.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2047 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 263

Sahih al-Bukhari 2048
Narrated Ibrahim bin Sa`d from his father from his grandfather: `Abdur Rahman bin `Auf said, "When we came to Medina as emigrants, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) established a bond of brotherhood between me and Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi `. Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi` said (to me), 'I am the richest among the Ansar, so I will give you half of my wealth and you may look at my two wives and whichever of the two you may choose I will divorce her, and when she has completed the prescribed period (before marriage) you may marry her.' `Abdur-Rahman replied, "I am not in need of all that. Is there any marketplace where trade is practiced?' He replied, "The market of Qainuqa." `Abdur- Rahman went to that market the following day and brought some dried buttermilk (yogurt) and butter, and then he continued going there regularly. Few days later, `Abdur-Rahman came having traces of yellow (scent) on his body. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked him whether he had got married. He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Whom have you married?' He replied, 'A woman from the Ansar.' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) asked, 'How much did you pay her?' He replied, '(I gave her) a gold piece equal in weigh to a date stone (or a date stone of gold)! The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Give a Walima (wedding banquet) even if with one sheep.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2048 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 264

Sahih al-Bukhari 2049
Narrated Anas: When `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf came to Medina, the Prophet (ﷺ) established a bond of brotherhood between him and Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi al-Ansari. Sa`d was a rich man, so he said to `Abdur-Rahman, "I will give you half of my property and will help you marry." `Abdur-Rahman said (to him), "May Allah bless you in your family and property. Show me the market." So `Abdur-Rahman did not return from the market) till he gained some dried buttermilk (yogurt) and butter (through trading). He brought that to his house-hold. We stayed for sometime (or as long as Allah wished), and then `Abdur-Rahman came, scented with yellowish perfume. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him) "What is this?" He replied, "I got married to an Ansari woman." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "What did you pay her?" He replied, "A gold stone or gold equal to the weight of a date stone." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Give a wedding banquet even if with one sheep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2049 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 265

Sahih al-Bukhari 2050
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: `Ukaz, Majanna and Dhul-Majaz were marketplaces in the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance. When Islam came, Muslims felt that marketing there might be a sin. So, the Divine Inspiration came: "There is no harm for you to seek the bounty of your Lord (in the seasons of Hajj)." (2.198) Ibn `Abbas recited the Verse in this way.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2050 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 266

Chapter: Legal, illegal, and doubtful things

Sahih al-Bukhari 2051
Narrated An-Nu`man bin Bashir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said "Both legal and illegal things are obvious, and in between them are (suspicious) doubtful matters. So whoever forsakes those doubtful things lest he may commit a sin, will definitely avoid what is clearly illegal; and whoever indulges in these (suspicious) doubtful things bravely, is likely to commit what is clearly illegal. Sins are Allah's Hima (i.e. private pasture) and whoever pastures (his sheep) near it, is likely to get in it at any moment."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2051 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 267

Chapter: Explanation of doubtful (unclear) things

Sahih al-Bukhari 2052
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika: `Uqba bin Al-Harith said that a black woman came and claimed that she had suckled both of them (i.e. `Uqba and his wife). So, he mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) who turned his face from him and smiled and said, "How (can you keep your wife), and it was said (that both of you were suckled by the same woman)?" His wife was the daughter of Abu Ihab-al-Tamimi.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2052 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 268

Sahih al-Bukhari 2053
Narrated Aisha: `Utba bin Abu Waqqas took a firm promise from his brother Sa`d bin Abu Waqqas to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a into his custody as he was his (i.e. `Utba's) son. In the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) Sa`d bin Abu Waqqas took him, and said that he was his brother's son, and his brother took a promise from him to that effect. 'Abu bin Zam`a got up and said, "He is my brother and the son of the slave-girl of my father and was born on my father's bed." Then they both went to the Prophet (ﷺ) Sa`d said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He is the son of my brother and he has taken a promise from me that I will take him." 'Abu bin Zam`a said, "(He is) my brother and the son of my father's slave-girl and was born on my father's bed." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The boy is for you. O 'Abu bin Zam`a." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The son is for the bed (i.e. the man on whose bed he was born) and stones (disappointment and deprivation) for the one who has done illegal sexual intercourse." The Prophet (ﷺ) told his wife Sauda bint Zam`a to screen herself from that boy as he noticed a similarity between the boy and `Utba. So, the boy did not see her till he died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2053 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 269

Sahih al-Bukhari 2054
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about Al Mirad (i.e. a sharp-edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a piece of iron used for hunting). He replied, "If the game is hit by its sharp edge, eat it, and if it is hit by its broad side, do not eat it, for it has been beaten to death." I asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I release my dog by the name of Allah and find with it at the game, another dog on which I have not mentioned the name of Allah, and I do not know which one of them caught the game." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to him), 'Don't eat it as you have mentioned the name of Allah on your dog and not on the other dog."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2054 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 270

Chapter: What doubtful (unclear) things should be avoided?

Sahih al-Bukhari 2055
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a fallen date and said, "Were it not for my doubt that this might have been given in charity, I would have eaten it." And narrated Abu Huraira the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I found a datefruit fallen on my bed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2055 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 271

Chapter: Whoever does not consider dark suggestions

Sahih al-Bukhari 2056
Narrated `Abbas bin Tamim: that his uncle said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked: If a person feels something during his prayer; should one interrupt his prayer?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said: No! You should not give it up unless you hear a sound or smell something." Narrated Ibn Abi Hafsa: Az-Zuhri said, "There is no need of repeating ablution unless you detect a smell or hear a sound."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2056 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 272

Sahih al-Bukhari 2057
Narrated `Aisha: Some people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Meat is brought to us by some people and we are not sure whether the name of Allah has been mentioned on it or not (at the time of slaughtering the animals)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to them), "Mention the name of Allah and eat it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2057 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 273

Chapter: The Statement of Allah azza wajal: "And when they see some merchandise or some amusement they disperse headlong to it …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2058
Narrated Jabir: While we were offering the prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) a caravan carrying food came from Sham. The people looked towards the caravan (and went to it) and only twelve persons remained with the Prophet. So, the Divine Inspiration came; "But when they see some bargain or some amusement, they disperse headlong to it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2058 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 274

Chapter: One who does not care from where he earns

Sahih al-Bukhari 2059
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A time will come when one will not care how one gains one's money, legally or illegally."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2059 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 275

Chapter: Trade of cloth and other things

Sahih al-Bukhari 2060, 2061
Narrated Abu Al-Minhal: I used to practice money exchange, and I asked Zaid bin 'Arqam about it, and he narrated what the Prophet said in the following: Abu Al-Minhal said, "I asked Al-Bara' bin `Azib and Zaid bin Arqam about practicing money exchange. They replied, 'We were traders in the time of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about money exchange. He replied, 'If it is from hand to hand, there is no harm in it; otherwise it is not permissible."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2060, 2061 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 276

Chapter: Going out for Trading

Sahih al-Bukhari 2062
Narrated 'Ubaid bin `Umair: Abu Musa asked `Umar to admit him but he was not admitted as `Umar was busy, so Abu Musa went back. When `Umar finished his job he said, "Didn't I hear the voice of `Abdullah bin Qais? Let him come in." `Umar was told that he had left. So, he sent for him and on his arrival, he (Abu Musa) said, "We were ordered to do so (i.e. to leave if not admitted after asking permission thrice). `Umar told him, "Bring witness in proof of your statement." Abu Musa went to the Ansar's meeting places and asked them. They said, "None amongst us will give this witness except the youngest of us, Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri. Abu Musa then took Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri (to `Umar) and `Umar said, surprisingly, "Has this order of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) been hidden from me?" (Then he added), "I used to be busy trading in markets."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2062 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 277

Chapter: Trading in sea

Sahih al-Bukhari 2063
Abu Hurairah (ra) said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioned a person from Bani Israel who travelled by sea and carried out his needs." Then he narrated the whole story. (See Hadith no. 2291)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2063 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 277

Chapter: "And when they see some merchandise or some amusement, they disperse headlong to it…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2064
Narrated Jabir: A caravan arrived (at Medina) while we were offering the Jumua prayer with the Prophet. The people left out for the caravan, with the exception of twelve persons. Then this Verse was revealed: 'But when they see some bargain or some amusement, they disperse headlong to it and leave you standing." (62.11)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2064 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 278

Chapter: Allah's Statement: "… Spend of the good things which you have earned …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2065
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If a woman gives in charity from her house meals without wasting (i.e. being extravagant), she will get the reward for her giving, and her husband will also get the reward for his earning and the storekeeper will also get a similar reward. The acquisition of the reward of none of them will reduce the reward of the others."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2065 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 279

Sahih al-Bukhari 2066
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If a woman gives something (i.e. in charity) from her husband's earnings without his permission, she will get half his reward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2066 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 280

Chapter: Whoever liked to expand in his sustenance

Sahih al-Bukhari 2067
Narrated Anas bin Malik: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "whoever desires an expansion in his sustenance and age, should keep good relations with his Kith and kin."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2067 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 281

Chapter: The Prophet saws purchased (foodgrains) on credit

Sahih al-Bukhari 2068
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) purchased food grains from a Jew on credit and mortgaged his iron armor to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2068 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 282

Sahih al-Bukhari 2069
Narrated Qatada: Anas went to the Prophet (ﷺ) with barley bread having some dissolved fat on it. The Prophet (ﷺ) had mortgaged his armor to a Jew in Medina and took from him some barley for his family. Anas heard him saying, "The household of Muhammad did not possess even a single Sa of wheat or food grains for the evening meal, although he has nine wives to look after." (See Hadith No. 685)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2069 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 283

Chapter: The earnings of a person and his manual labour

Sahih al-Bukhari 2070
Narrated `Aisha: When Abu Bakr As-Siddiq was chosen Caliph, he said, "My people know that my profession was not incapable of providing substance to my family. And as I will be busy serving the Muslim nation, my family will eat from the National Treasury of Muslims, and I will practice the profession of serving the Muslims."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2070 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 284

Sahih al-Bukhari 2071
Narrated Aisha: The companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to practice manual labor, so their sweat used to smell, and they were advised to take a bath.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2071 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 285

Sahih al-Bukhari 2072
Narrated Al-Miqdam: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Nobody has ever eaten a better meal than that which one has earned by working with one's own hands. The Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah, David used to eat from the earnings of his manual labor." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2072 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 286

Sahih al-Bukhari 2073
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) David used not to eat except from the earnings of his manual labor."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2073 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 287

Sahih al-Bukhari 2074
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No doubt, it is better for any one of you to cut a bundle of wood and carry it over his back rather than to ask someone who may or may not give him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2074 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 288

Sahih al-Bukhari 2075
Narrated Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "One would rather take a rope and cut wood and carry it than ask others).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2075 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 289

Chapter: One should be lenient and generous in bargaining

Sahih al-Bukhari 2076
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "May Allah's mercy be on him who is lenient in his buying, selling, and in demanding back his money."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2076 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 290

Chapter: Whoever gave time to a rich person to pay at his convenience

Sahih al-Bukhari 2077
Narrated Hudhaifa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Before your time the angels received the soul of a man and asked him, 'Did you do any good deeds (in your life)?' He replied, 'I used to order my employees to grant time to the rich person to pay his debts at his convenience.' So Allah said to the angels; "Excuse him." Rabi said that (the dead man said), 'I used to be easy to the rich and grant time to the poor.' Or, in another narration, 'grant time to the well-off and forgive the needy,' or, 'accept from the well-off and forgive the needy.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2077 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 291

Chapter: A person in hard circumstances to pay debt (when able to repay)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2078
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There was a merchant who used to lend the people, and whenever his debtor was in straitened circumstances, he would say to his employees, 'Forgive him so that Allah may forgive us.' So, Allah forgave him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2078 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 292

Chapter: To explain the good and bad points of the transaction

Sahih al-Bukhari 2079
Narrated Hakim bin Hizam: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The seller and the buyer have the right to keep or return goods as long as they have not parted or till they part; and if both the parties spoke the truth and described the defects and qualities (of the goods), then they would be blessed in their transaction, and if they told lies or hid something, then the blessings of their transaction would be lost."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2079 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 293

Chapter: Selling of mixed dates

Sahih al-Bukhari 2080
Narrated Abu Sa`id: We used to be given mixed dates (from the booty) and used to sell (barter) two Sas of those dates) for one Sa (of good dates). The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to us), "No (bartering of) two Sas for one Sa nor two Dirhams for one Dirham is permissible", (as that is a kind of usury). (See Hadith No. 405).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2080 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 294

Chapter: What is said about the meat seller and the butcher

Sahih al-Bukhari 2081
Narrated Abu Mas`ud: An Ansari man, called Abu Shu'aib, came and told his butcher slave, "Prepare meals sufficient for five persons, for I want to invite the Prophet (ﷺ) along with four other persons as I saw signs of hunger on his face." Abu Shu'aib invited them and another person came along with them. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to Abu Shu'aib), This man followed us, so if you allow him, he will join us, and if you want him to return, he will go back." Abu Shu'aib said, "No, I have allowed him (i.e. he, too, is welcomed to the meal).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2081 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 295

Chapter: The loss (of blessings) if one tells lies or hides the facts in a deal

Sahih al-Bukhari 2082
Narrated Hakim bin Hizam: The Prophet (ﷺ) aid, "The buyer and the seller have the option to cancel or to confirm the deal, as long as they have not parted or till they part, and if they spoke the truth and told each other the defects of the things, then blessings would be in their deal, and if they hid something and told lies, the blessing of the deal would be lost."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2082 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 296

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Ta'ala: "… Eat not Riba doubled and multiplied."

Sahih al-Bukhari 2083
Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra): The Prophet (ﷺ) said "Certainly a time will come when people will not bother to know from where they earned the money, by lawful means or unlawful means." (See Hadith no. 2050)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2083 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 296

Chapter: The sin of Riba, its witness and its writer

Sahih al-Bukhari 2084
Narrated Aisha: When the last Verses of Surat al- Baqara were revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) recited them in the mosque and proclaimed the trade of alcohol as illegal.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2084 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 297

Sahih al-Bukhari 2085
Narrated Samura bin Jundab: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This night I dreamt that two men came and took me to a Holy land whence we proceeded on till we reached a river of blood, where a man was standing, and on its bank was standing another man with stones in his hands. The man in the middle of the river tried to come out, but the other threw a stone in his mouth and forced him to go back to his original place. So, whenever he tried to come out, the other man would throw a stone in his mouth and force him to go back to his former place. I asked, 'Who is this?' I was told, 'The person in the river was a Riba-eater."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2085 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 298

Chapter: The Riba-giver

Sahih al-Bukhari 2086
Narrated `Aun bin Abu Juhaifa: My father bought a slave who practiced the profession of cupping. (My father broke the slave's instruments of cupping). I asked my father why he had done so. He replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the acceptance of the price of a dog or blood, and also forbade the profession of tattooing, getting tattooed and receiving or giving Riba, (usury), and cursed the picture-makers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2086 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 299

Chapter: "Allah will destroy Riba and will give increase for Sadaqat"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2087
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "The swearing (by the seller) may persuade the buyer to purchase the goods but that will be deprived of Allah's blessing."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2087 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 300

Chapter: Giving oaths (swearing) while selling

Sahih al-Bukhari 2088
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu `Aufa: A man displayed some goods in the market and swore by Allah that he had been offered so much for that, that which was not offered, and he said so, so as to cheat a Muslim. On that occasion the following Verse was revealed: "Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenant and their oaths (They shall have no portion in the Hereafter..etc.)' (3.77)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2088 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 301

Chapter: What is said about the goldsmiths

Sahih al-Bukhari 2089
Narrated `Ali: I got an old she-camel as my share from the booty, and the Prophet (ﷺ) had given me another from Al- Khumus. And when I intended to marry Fatima (daughter of the Prophet), I arranged that a goldsmith from the tribe of Bani Qainuqa' would accompany me in order to bring Idhkhir and then sell it to the goldsmiths and use its price for my marriage banquet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2089 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 302

Sahih al-Bukhari 2090
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah made Mecca a sanctuary and it was neither permitted for anyone before, nor will it be permitted for anyone after me (to fight in it). And fighting in it was made legal for me for a few hours of a day only. None is allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to cut down its trees or to chase its game or to pick up its Luqata (fallen things) except by a person who would announce it publicly." `Abbas bin `Abdul-Muttalib requested the Prophet, "Except Al-Idhkhir, for our goldsmiths and for the roofs of our houses." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Except Al-Idhkhir." `Ikrima said, "Do you know what is meant by chasing its game? It is to drive it out of the shade and sit in its place." Khalid said, "(`Abbas said: Al-Idhkhir) for our goldsmiths and our graves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2090 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 303

Chapter: The mentioning of blacksmiths

Sahih al-Bukhari 2091
Narrated Khabbab: I was a blacksmith in the Pre-Islamic period, and 'Asi bin Wail owed me some money, so I went to him to demand it. He said (to me), "I will not pay you unless you disbelieve Muhammad." I said, "I will not disbelieve till Allah kills you and then you get resurrected." He said, "Leave me till I die and get resurrected, then I will be given wealth and children and I will pay you your debt." On that occasion it was revealed to the Prophet: 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs and says: Surely I will be given wealth and children? Has he known the unseen, or has he taken a covenant from the Beneficent (Allah)? (19.77- 78)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2091 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 304

Chapter: The mentioning of the tailor

Sahih al-Bukhari 2092
Narrated 'Is-haq bin `Abdullah bin Abu Talha: I heard Anas bin Malik saying, "A tailor invited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to a meal which he had prepared. " Anas bin Malik said, "I accompanied Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to that meal. He served the Prophet (ﷺ) with bread and soup made with gourd and dried meat. I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) taking the pieces of gourd from the dish." Anas added, "Since that day I have continued to like gourd."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2092 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 305

Chapter: The weaver

Sahih al-Bukhari 2093
Narrated Abu Hazim: I heard Sahl bin Sa`d saying, "A woman brought a Burda (i.e. a square piece of cloth having edging). I asked, 'Do you know what a Burda is?' They replied in the affirmative and said, "It is a cloth sheet with woven margins." Sahl went on, "She addressed the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, 'I have woven it with my hands for you to wear.' The Prophet (ﷺ) took it as he was in need of it, and came to us wearing it as a waist sheet. One of us said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Give it to me to wear.' The Prophet (ﷺ) agreed to give it to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) sat with the people for a while and then returned (home), wrapped that waist sheet and sent it to him. The people said to that man, 'You haven't done well by asking him for it when you know that he never turns down anybody's request.' The man replied, 'By Allah, I have not asked him for it except to use it as my shroud when I die." Sahl added; "Later it (i.e. that sheet) was his shroud."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2093 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 306

Chapter: The carpenter

Sahih al-Bukhari 2094
Narrated Abu Hazim: Some men came to Sahl bin Sa`d to ask him about the pulpit. He replied, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent for a woman (Sahl named her) (this message): 'Order your slave carpenter to make pieces of wood (i.e. a pulpit) for me so that I may sit on it while addressing the people.' So, she ordered him to make it from the tamarisk of the forest. He brought it to her and she sent it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered it to be placed in the mosque: so, it was put and he sat on it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2094 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 307

Sahih al-Bukhari 2095
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: An Ansari woman said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall I make something for you to sit on, as I have a slave who is a carpenter?" He replied, "If you wish." So, she got a pulpit made for him. When it was Friday the Prophet (ﷺ) sat on that pulpit. The date-palm stem near which the Prophet (ﷺ) used to deliver his sermons cried so much so that it was about to burst. The Prophet (ﷺ) came down from the pulpit to the stem and embraced it and it started groaning like a child being persuaded to stop crying and then it stopped crying. The Prophet (ﷺ) said,"It has cried because of (missing) what it use to hear of the religions knowledge."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2095 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 308

Chapter: The purchase by the ruler himself

Sahih al-Bukhari 2096
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) bought food grains from a Jew on credit and mortgaged his armor to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2096 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 309

Chapter: The purchase of animals and donkeys

Sahih al-Bukhari 2097
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) in a Ghazwa (Military Expedition) and my camel was slow and exhausted. The Prophet came up to me and said, "O Jabir." I replied, "Yes?" He said, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "My camel is slow and tired, so I am left behind." So, he got down and poked the camel with his stick and then ordered me to ride. I rode the camel and it became so fast that I had to hold it from going ahead of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He then asked me, have you got married?" I replied in the affirmative. He asked, "A virgin or a matron?" I replied, "I married a matron." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Why have you not married a virgin, so that you may play with her and she may play with you?" Jabir replied, "I have sisters (young in age) so I liked to marry a matron who could collect them all and comb their hair and look after them." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will reach, so when you have arrived (at home), I advise you to associate with your wife (that you may have an intelligent son)." Then he asked me, "Would you like to sell your camel?" I replied in the affirmative and the Prophet (ﷺ) purchased it for one Uqiya of gold. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reached before me and I reached in the morning, and when I went to the mosque, I found him at the door of the mosque. He asked me, "Have you arrived just now?" I replied in the affirmative. He said, "Leave your camel and come into (the mosque) and pray two rak`at." I entered and offered the prayer. He told Bilal to weigh and give me one Uqiya of gold. So Bilal weighed for me fairly and I went away. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent for me and I thought that he would return to me my camel which I hated more than anything else. But the Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Take your camel as well as its price."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2097 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 310

Chapter: The markets of the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance

Sahih al-Bukhari 2098
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: `Ukaz, Majanna and Dhul-Majaz were markets in the Pre-Islamic period. When the people embraced Islam they considered it a sin to trade there. So, the following Holy Verse came:-- 'There is no harm for you if you seek of the bounty of your Lord (Allah) in the Hajj season." (2.198) Ibn `Abbas recited it like this.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2098 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 311

Chapter: Purchasing of camel suffering from disease

Sahih al-Bukhari 2099
Narrated `Amr: Here (i.e. in Mecca) there was a man called Nawwas and he had camels suffering from the disease of excessive and unquenchable thirst. Ibn `Umar went to the partner of Nawwas and bought those camels. The man returned to Nawwas and told him that he had sold those camels. Nawwas asked him, "To whom have you sold them?" He replied, "To such and such Sheikh." Nawwas said, "Woe to you; By Allah, that Sheikh was Ibn `Umar." Nawwas then went to Ibn `Umar and said to him, "My partner sold you camels suffering from the disease of excessive thirst and he had not known you." Ibn `Umar told him to take them back. When Nawwas went to take them, Ibn `Umar said to him, "Leave them there as I am happy with the decision of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that there is no oppression. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2099 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 312

Chapter: Selling of arms during the period of Al-Fitnah

Sahih al-Bukhari 2100
Narrated Abu Qatada: We set out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the year of Hunain, (the Prophet (ﷺ) gave me an armor). I sold that armor and bought a garden in the region of the tribe of Bani Salama and that was the first property I got after embracing Islam.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2100 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 313

Chapter: The perfume seller and the seller of musk

Sahih al-Bukhari 2101
Narrated Abu Musa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The example of a good companion (who sits with you) in comparison with a bad one, is like that of the musk seller and the blacksmith's bellows (or furnace); from the first you would either buy musk or enjoy its good smell while the bellows would either burn your clothes or your house, or you get a bad nasty smell thereof."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2101 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 314

Chapter: Al-Hajjam (i.e. the one who practises cupping)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2102
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Abu Taiba cupped Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) so he ordered that he be paid one Sa of dates and ordered his masters to reduce his tax (as he was a slave and had to pay a tax to them).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2102 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 315

Sahih al-Bukhari 2103
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) got his blood out (medically) and paid that person who had done it. If it had been illegal, the Prophet (ﷺ) would not have paid him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2103 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 316

Chapter: The trade of cloth, wearing of which is undesirable

Sahih al-Bukhari 2104
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) sent to `Umar a silken two-piece garment, and when he saw `Umar wearing it, he said to him, "I have not sent it to you to wear. It is worn by him who has no share in the Hereafter, and I have sent it to you so that you could benefit by it (i.e. sell it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2104 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 317

Sahih al-Bukhari 2105
Narrated Aisha: (mother of the faithful believers) I bought a cushion with pictures on it. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw it, he kept standing at the door and did not enter the house. I noticed the sign of disgust on his face, so I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I repent to Allah and H is Apostle. (Please let me know) what sin I have done." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "What about this cushion?" I replied, "I bought it for you to sit and recline on." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The painters (i.e. owners) of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection. It will be said to them, 'Put life in what you have created (i.e. painted).' " The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "The angels do not enter a house where there are pictures."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2105 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 318

Chapter: The owner of a thing has to suggest a price

Sahih al-Bukhari 2106
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Bani Najjar! Suggest a price for your garden." Part of it was a ruin and it contained some date palms.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2106 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 319

Chapter: For what perios to confirm or cancel the bargain?

Sahih al-Bukhari 2107
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The buyer and the seller have the option to cancel or confirm the bargain before they separate from each other or if the sale is optional." Nafi` said, "Ibn `Umar used to separate quickly from the seller if he had bought a thing which he liked."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2107 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 320

Sahih al-Bukhari 2108
Narrated Hakim bin Hizam": The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The buyer and the seller have the option of canceling or confirming the deal unless they separate."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2108 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 321

Chapter: If the time for the option is not fixed, will the deal be considered as legal?

Sahih al-Bukhari 2109
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The seller and the buyer have the option of canceling or confirming the deal unless they separate, or one of them says to the other, 'Choose (i.e. decide to cancel or confirm the bargain now)." Perhaps he said, 'Or if it is an optional sale.' " Ibn `Umar, Shuraih, Ash-Shu`bi, Tawus, Ata, and Ibn Abu Mulaika agree upon this judgment.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2109 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 322

Chapter: To cancel or confirm the bargain

Sahih al-Bukhari 2110
Narrated Hakim bin Hizam: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The buyer and the seller have the option of canceling or confirming the bargain unless they separate, and if they spoke the truth and made clear the defects of the goods, them they would be blessed in their bargain, and if they told lies and hid some facts, their bargain would be deprived of Allah's blessings."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2110 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 323

Sahih al-Bukhari 2111
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Both the buyer and the seller have the option of canceling or confirming a bargain unless they separate, or the sale is optional." (See Hadith No.320).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2111 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 324

Chapter: The option of cancelling the bargain

Sahih al-Bukhari 2112
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Both the buyer and the seller have the option of canceling or confirming the bargain, as long as they are still together; and unless they separate or one of them gives the other the option of keeping or returning the things and a decision is concluded then, in which case the bargain is considered final. If they separate after the bargain and none of them has rejected it, then the bargain is rendered final."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2112 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 325

Chapter: If the seller has the option of cancelling the bargain

Sahih al-Bukhari 2113
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No deal is settled and finalized unless the buyer and the seller separate, except if the deal is optional (whereby the validity of the bargain depends on the stipulations agreed upon).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2113 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 326

Sahih al-Bukhari 2114
Narrated Hakim bin Hizam: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Both the buyer and the seller have the option of canceling or confirming the bargain unless they separate." The sub-narrator, Hammam said, "I found this in my book: 'Both the buyer and the seller give the option of either confirming or canceling the bargain three times, and if they speak the truth and mention the defects, then their bargain will be blessed, and if they tell lies and conceal the defects, they might gain some financial gain but they will deprive their sale of (Allah's) blessings."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2114 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 327

Chapter: To buy a thing and give it as a present

Sahih al-Bukhari 2115
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (ra) : We were accompanying the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey and I was riding an unmanageable camel belonging to 'Umar (ra), and I could not bring it under my control. So, it used to go ahead of the party and 'Umar would check it and force it to retreat, and again it went ahead and again 'Umar forced it to retreat. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked 'Umar to sell that camel to him. 'Umar replied, "It is for you O Allah's Messenger !" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told 'Umar to sell that camel to him (not to give it as gift). So, 'Umar sold it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to 'Abdullah bin 'Umar "This camel is for you O 'Abdullah (as a present) and you could do with it whatever you like."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2115 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 328

Sahih al-Bukhari 2116
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar (ra): I bartered my property in Khaibar to 'Uthman (chief of the faithful believers) for his property in Al-Wadi. When we finished the deal, I left immediately and got out of his house lest he should cancel the deal, for the tradition was that they buyer and the seller had the option of canceling the bargain unless they separated. When out deal was completed, I came to know that I have been unfair to 'Uthman, for by selling him my land I caused him to be in a land of Thamud, at a distance of three days journey from Al-Madina, while he made me neared to Al-Madina, at a distance of three days journey from my former land.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2116 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 328

Chapter: What is disliked as regards cheating in business

Sahih al-Bukhari 2117
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: A person came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him that he was always betrayed in purchasing. The Prophet (ﷺ) told him to say at the time of buying, "No cheating."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2117 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 328

Chapter: What is said about markets

Sahih al-Bukhari 2118
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "An army will invade the Ka`ba and when the invaders reach Al-Baida', all the ground will sink and swallow the whole army." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How will they sink into the ground while amongst them will be their markets (the people who worked in business and not invaders) and the people not belonging to them?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "all of those people will sink but they will be resurrected and judged according to their intentions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2118 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 329

Sahih al-Bukhari 2119
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The congregational prayer of anyone amongst you is more than twenty (five or twenty seven) times in reward than his prayer in the market or in his house, for if he performs ablution completely and then goes to the mosque with the sole intention of performing the prayer, and nothing urges him to proceed to the mosque except the prayer, then, on every step which he takes towards the mosque, he will be raised one degree or one of his sins will be forgiven. The angels will keep on asking Allah's forgiveness and blessings for everyone of you so long as he keeps sitting at his praying place. The angels will say, 'O Allah, bless him! O Allah, be merciful to him!' as long as he does not do Hadath or a thing which gives trouble to the other." The Prophet (ﷺ) further said, "One is regarded in prayer so long as one is waiting for the prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2119 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 330

Sahih al-Bukhari 2120
Narrated Anas bin Malik: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was in the market, somebody, called, "O Abul-Qasim." The Prophet (ﷺ) turned to him. The man said, "I have called to this (i.e. another man)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Name yourselves by my name but not by my Kunya (name)." (In Arabic world it is the custom to call the man as the father of his eldest son, e.g. Abul-Qasim.) (See Hadith No. 737, Vol. 4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2120 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 331

Sahih al-Bukhari 2121
Narrated Anas: A man at Al-Baqi' called, "O Abul-Qasim!" The Prophet (ﷺ) turned to him and the man said (to the Prophet), "I did not intend to call you." The prophet said, "Name yourselves by my name but not by my Kunya (name).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2121 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 332

Sahih al-Bukhari 2122
Narrated Abu Huraira Ad-Dausi: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) went out during the day. Neither did he talk to me nor I to him till he reached the market of Bani Qainuqa and then he sat in the compound of Fatima's house and asked about the small boy (his grandson Al-Hasan) but Fatima kept the boy in for a while. I thought she was either changing his clothes or giving the boy a bath. After a while the boy came out running and the Prophet (ﷺ) embraced and kissed him and then said, 'O Allah! Love him, and love whoever loves him.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2122 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 333

Sahih al-Bukhari 2123, 2124
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar told us that the people used to buy food from the caravans in the lifetime of the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) used to forbid them to sell it at the very place where they had purchased it (but they were to wait) till they carried it to the market where foodstuff was sold. Ibn `Umar said, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) also forbade the reselling of foodstuff by somebody who had bought it unless he had received it with exact full measure.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2123, 2124 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 334

Chapter: The dislike of raising voices in the market

Sahih al-Bukhari 2125
Narrated Ata bin Yasar: I met `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As and asked him, "Tell me about the description of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which is mentioned in Torah (i.e. Old Testament.") He replied, 'Yes. By Allah, he is described in Torah with some of the qualities attributed to him in the Qur'an as follows: "O Prophet ! We have sent you as a witness (for Allah's True religion) And a giver of glad tidings (to the faithful believers), And a warner (to the unbelievers) And guardian of the illiterates. You are My slave and My messenger (i.e. Apostle). I have named you "Al-Mutawakkil" (who depends upon Allah). You are neither discourteous, harsh Nor a noisemaker in the markets And you do not do evil to those Who do evil to you, but you deal With them with forgiveness and kindness. Allah will not let him (the Prophet) Die till he makes straight the crooked people by making them say: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," With which will be opened blind eyes And deaf ears and enveloped hearts."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2125 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 335

Chapter: Weighing goods by the seller or the giver

Sahih al-Bukhari 2126
Narrated `Abdullah ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "He who buys foodstuff should not sell it till he is satisfied with the measure with which he has bought it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2126 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 336

Sahih al-Bukhari 2127
Narrated Jabir: `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Haram died and was in debt to others. I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) to intercede with his creditors for some reduction in the debts. The Prophet (ﷺ) requested them (to reduce the debts) but they refused. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Go and put your dates (In heaps) according to their different kinds. The Ajwa on one side, the cluster of Ibn Zaid on another side, etc.. Then call me." I did that and called the Prophet (ﷺ) He came and sat at the head or in the middle of the heaps and ordered me. Measure (the dates) for the people (creditors)." I measured for them till I paid all the debts. My dates remained as it nothing had been taken from them. In other narrations, Jabir said; The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He (i.e. `Abdullah) continued measuring for them till he paid all the debts." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to `Abdullah), "Cut (clusters) for him (i.e. one of the creditors) and measure for him fully."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2127 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 337

Chapter: What is considered preferable regarding measuring

Sahih al-Bukhari 2128
Narrated Al-Miqdam bin Ma'diyakrib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Measure your foodstuff and you will be blessed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2128 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 338

Chapter: Allah's Blessing in the Sa' and Mudd of the Prophet saws

Sahih al-Bukhari 2129
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zaid: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary, and asked for Allah's blessing in it. I made Medina a sanctuary as Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary and I asked for Allah's Blessing in its measures the Mudd and the Sa as Abraham did for Mecca.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2129 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 339

Sahih al-Bukhari 2130
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Allah bestow your blessings on their measures, bless their Mudd and Sa." The Prophet (ﷺ) meant the people of Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2130 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 340

Chapter: The selling of the foodstuff and its storage

Sahih al-Bukhari 2131
Narrated Salim: that his father said. "I saw those, who used to buy foodstuff without measuring or weighing in the life time of the Prophet (ﷺ) being punished if they sold it before carrying it to their own houses."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2131 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 341

Sahih al-Bukhari 2132
Narrated Tawus: Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the selling of foodstuff before its measuring and transferring into one's possession." I asked Ibn `Abbas, "How is that?" Ibn `Abbas replied, "It will be just like selling money for money, as the foodstuff has not been handed over to the first purchaser who is the present seller."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2132 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 342

Sahih al-Bukhari 2133
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who buys foodstuff should not sell it till he has received it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2133 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 343

Sahih al-Bukhari 2134
Narrated Az-Zuhri from Malik bin Aus: That the latter said, "Who has change?" Talha said, "I (will have change) when our storekeeper comes from the forest." Malik bin Aus narrated from `Umar bin Al-Khattab: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The bartering of gold for gold is Riba (usury), except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and wheat grain for wheat grain is usury except if it is form hand to hand and equal in amount, and dates for dates is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and barley for barley is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2134 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 344

Chapter: The selling of the foodstuff before receiving it

Sahih al-Bukhari 2135
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the selling of foodstuff before receiving it. I consider that all types of sellings should be done similarly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2135 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 345

Sahih al-Bukhari 2136
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The buyer of foodstuff should not sell it before it has been measured for him." Isma`il narrated instead, "He should not sell it before receiving it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2136 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 346

Chapter: Whoever bought foodstuff without measuring or weighing should not sell before bringing into house

Sahih al-Bukhari 2137
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I saw the people buy foodstuff randomly (i.e. blindly without measuring it) in the lifetime of Allah's Apostle and they were punished (by beating), if they tried to sell it before carrying it to their own houses.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2137 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 347

Chapter: If somebody buys some goods or (an) animal and let it with the seller, or it dies before he takes it into his possession

Sahih al-Bukhari 2138
Narrated Aisha: Rarely did the Prophet (ﷺ) fail to visit Abu Bakr's house everyday, either in the morning or in the evening. When the permission for migration to Medina was granted, all of a sudden the Prophet (ﷺ) came to us at noon and Abu Bakr was informed, who said, "Certainly the Prophet (ﷺ) has come for some urgent matter." The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Abu Bark, when the latter entered "Let nobody stay in your home." Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! There are only my two daughters (namely `Aisha and Asma') present." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I feel (am informed) that I have been granted the permission for migration." Abu Bakr said, "I will accompany you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will accompany me." Abu Bakr then said "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have two she-camels I have prepared specially for migration, so I offer you one of them. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have accepted it on the condition that I will pay its price." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2138 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 348

Chapter: Not to cancel a bargain already agreed upon

Sahih al-Bukhari 2139
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not urge somebody to return what he has already bought (i.e. in optional sale) from another seller so as to sell him your own goods."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2139 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 349

Sahih al-Bukhari 2140
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the selling of things by a town dweller on behalf of a desert dweller; and similarly Najsh was forbidden. And one should not urge somebody to return the goods to the seller so as to sell him his own goods; nor should one demand the hand of a girl who has already been engaged to someone else; and a woman should not try to cause some other woman to be divorced in order to take her place.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2140 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 350

Chapter: Selling by auction

Sahih al-Bukhari 2141
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: A man decided that a slave of his would be manumitted after his death and later on he was in need of money, so the Prophet (ﷺ) took the slave and said, "Who will buy this slave from me?" Nu'aim bin `Abdullah bought him for such and such price and the Prophet (ﷺ) gave him the slave.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2141 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 351

Chapter: An-Naish

Sahih al-Bukhari 2142
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Najsh.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2142 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 352

Chapter: Al-Gharar and Habal-il-Habala

Sahih al-Bukhari 2143
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the sale called 'Habal-al-Habala which was a kind of sale practiced in the Pre- Islamic Period of ignorance. One would pay the price of a she-camel which was not born yet would be born by the immediate offspring of an extant she-camel.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2143 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 353

Chapter: Al-Limas or Mulamasa

Sahih al-Bukhari 2144
Narrated Abu Sa`id: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the selling by Munabadha, i.e. to sell one's garment by casting it to the buyer not allowing him to examine or see it. Similarly he forbade the selling by Mulamasa. Mulamasa is to buy a garment, for example, by merely touching it, not looking at it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2144 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 354

Sahih al-Bukhari 2145
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade two kinds of dressing; (one of them) is to sit with one's legs drawn up while wrapped in one garment. (The other) is to lift that garment on one's shoulders. And also forbade two kinds of sale: Al-Limais and An-Nibadh.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2145 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 355

Chapter: Munabadha

Sahih al-Bukhari 2146
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade selling by Mulamasa and Munabadha.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2146 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 356

Sahih al-Bukhari 2147
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade two kinds of dresses and two kinds of sale, i.e., Mulamasa and Munabadha.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2147 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 357

Chapter: The seller is not allowed to keep animal unmilked for a long time

Sahih al-Bukhari 2148
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Don't keep camels and sheep unmilked for a long time, for whoever buys such an animal has the option to milk it and then either to keep it or return it to the owner along with one Sa of dates." Some narrated from Ibn Seereen (that the Prophet (ﷺ) had said), "One Sa of wheat, and he has the option for three days." And some narrated from Ibn Seereen, " … a Sa of dates," not mentioning the option for three days. But a Sa of dates is mentioned in most narrations.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2148 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 358

Sahih al-Bukhari 2149
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: Whoever buys a sheep which has not been milked for a long time, has the option of returning it along with one Sa of dates; and the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade going to meet the seller on the way (as he has no knowledge of the market price and he may sell his goods at a low price).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2149 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 359

Sahih al-Bukhari 2150
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not go forward to meet the caravan (to buy from it on the way before it reaches the town). And do not urge buyers to cancel their purchases to sell them (your own goods) yourselves, and do not practice Najsh. A town dweller should not sell the goods for the desert dweller. Do not leave sheep unmilked for a long time, when they are on sale, and whoever buys such an animal has the option of returning it, after milking it, along with a Sa of dates or keeping it. it has been kept unmilked for a long period by the seller (to deceive others).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2150 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 360

Chapter: Returning an animal after milking it

Sahih al-Bukhari 2151
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever buys a sheep which has been kept unmilked for a long period, and milks it, can keep it if he is satisfied, and if he is not satisfied, he can return it, but he should pay one Sa of dates for the milk."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2151 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 361

Chapter: The selling of an adulterer slave

Sahih al-Bukhari 2152
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If a slave-girl commits illegal sexual intercourse and it is proved beyond doubt, then her owner should lash her and should not blame her after the legal punishment. And then if she repeats the illegal sexual intercourse he should lash her again and should not blame her after the legal punishment, and if she commits it a third time, then he should sell her even for a hair rope."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2152 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 362

Sahih al-Bukhari 2153, 2154
Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about the slave-girl, if she was a virgin and committed illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If she committed illegal sexual intercourse, lash her, and if she did it a second time, then lash her again, and if she repeated the third time, then sell her even for a hair rope." Ibn Shihab said, "I don't know whether to sell her after the third or fourth offense."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2153, 2154 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 363

Chapter: Dealing with women in selling and buying

Sahih al-Bukhari 2155
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me and I told him about the slave-girl (Barirah) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Buy and manumit her, for the Wala is for the one who manumits." In the evening the Prophet (ﷺ) got up and glorified Allah as He deserved and then said, "Why do some people impose conditions which are not present in Allah's Book (Laws)? Whoever imposes such a condition as is not in Allah's Laws, then that condition is invalid even if he imposes one hundred conditions, for Allah's conditions are more binding and reliable."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2155 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 364

Sahih al-Bukhari 2156
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Aisha wanted to buy Barirah and he (the Prophet) went out for the prayer. When he returned, she told him that they (her masters) refused to sell her except on the condition that her Wala' would go to them. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, 'The Wala' would go to him who manumits.' " Hammam asked Nafi` whether her (Barirah's) husband was a free man or a slave. He replied that he did not know.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2156 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 365

Chapter: Is it permissible for a person from the town to sell the goods of a desert dweller

Sahih al-Bukhari 2157
Narrated Jarir: I have given a pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for to testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Muhammad is His Apostle, to offer prayers perfectly, to pay Zakat, to listen to and obey (Allah's and His Prophet's orders), and to give good advice to every Muslim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2157 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 366

Sahih al-Bukhari 2158
Narrated Tawus: Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Do not go to meet the caravans on the way (for buying their goods without letting them know the market price); a town dweller should not sell the goods of a desert dweller on behalf of the latter.' I asked Ibn `Abbas, 'What does he mean by not selling the goods of a desert dweller by a town dweller?' He said, 'He should not become his broker.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2158 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 367

Chapter: Whoever hated that an urban person should sell the goods of a desert dweller and charge him for that

Sahih al-Bukhari 2159
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the selling of the goods of a desert dweller by a town person.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2159 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 368

Chapter: A town dweller should not buy goods for a desert dweller and charge commission as a broker

Sahih al-Bukhari 2160
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A buyer should not urge a seller to restore a purchase so as to buy it himself, and do not practice Najsh; and a town dweller should not sell goods of a desert dweller."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2160 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 369

Sahih al-Bukhari 2161
Narrated Anas bin Malik: We were forbidden that a town dweller should sell goods of a desert dweller.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2161 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 370

Chapter: It is forbidden to meet the caravans on the way (to buy the goods away from the market)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2162
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the meeting (of caravans) on the way and the selling of goods by an inhabitant of the town on behalf of a desert dweller.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2162 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 371

Sahih al-Bukhari 2163
Narrated Tawus: I asked Ibn `Abbas, "What is the meaning of, 'No town dweller should sell (or buy) for a desert dweller'?" Ibn `Abbas said, "It means he should not become his broker."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2163 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 372

Sahih al-Bukhari 2164
Narrated `Abdullah: Whoever buys an animal which has been kept unmilked for a long time, could return it, but has to pay a Sa of dates along with it. And the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade meeting the owners of goods on the way away from the market.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2164 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 373

Sahih al-Bukhari 2165
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You should not try to cancel the purchases of one another (to get a benefit thereof), and do not go ahead to meet the caravan (for buying the goods) (but wait) till it reaches the market."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2165 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 374

Chapter: The limits to which one can go ahead to meet the caravan

Sahih al-Bukhari 2166
Narrated `Abdullah: We used to go ahead to meet the caravan and used to buy foodstuff from them. The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade us to sell it till it was carried to the market.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2166 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 375

Sahih al-Bukhari 2167
Narrated `Abdullah: Some people used to buy foodstuff at the head of the market and used to sell it on the spot. Allah's Apostle forbade them to sell it till they brought it to (their) places.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2167 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 376

Chapter: If somebody imposes conditions in selling against the Islamic Law

Sahih al-Bukhari 2168
Narrated `Urwa: Aisha said, "Barira came to me and said, 'I have agreed with my masters to pay them nine Uqiyas (of gold) (in installments) one Uqiya per year; please help me.' I said, 'I am ready to pay the whole amount now provided your masters agree that your Wala' will be for me.' So, Barira went to her masters and told them about that offer but they refused to accept it. She returned, and at that time, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting (present). Barira said, 'I told them of the offer but they did not accept it and insisted on having the Wala'.' The Prophet (ﷺ) heard that." `Aisha narrated the whole story to the Prophet. He said to her, "Buy her and stipulate that her Wala' would be yours as the Wala' is for the manumitter." `Aisha did so. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up in front of the people, and after glorifying Allah he said, "Amma Ba`du (i.e. then after)! What about the people who impose conditions which are not in Allah's Book (Laws)? Any condition that is not in Allah's Book (Laws) is invalid even if they were one hundred conditions, for Allah's decisions are the right ones and His conditions are the strong ones (firmer) and the Wala' will be for the manumitter."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2168 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 377

Sahih al-Bukhari 2169
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Aisha, (mother of the faithful believers) wanted to buy a slave girl and manumit her, but her masters said that they would sell her only on the condition that her Wala' would be for them. `Aisha told Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) of that. He said, "What they stipulate should not hinder you from buying her, as the Wala' is for the manumitted."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2169 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 378

Chapter: Selling of dates for dates

Sahih al-Bukhari 2170
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The selling of wheat for wheat is Riba (usury) except if it is handed from hand to hand and equal in amount. Similarly the selling of barley for barley, is Riba except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and dates for dates is usury except if it is from hand to hand and equal in amount. (See Riba-Fadl in the glossary).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2170 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 379

Chapter: The selling of dried grapes for dried grapes and meals for meals

Sahih al-Bukhari 2171
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Muzabana; and Muzabana is the selling of fresh dates for dried old dates by measure, and the selling of fresh grapes for dried grapes by measure.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2171 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 380

Sahih al-Bukhari 2172, 2173
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade Muzabana; and Muzabana is the selling of fresh fruit (without measuring it) for something by measure on the basis that if that thing turns to be more than the fruit, the increase would be for the seller of the fruit, and if it turns to be less, that would be of his lot. Narrated Ibn `Umar from Zaid bin Thabit that the Prophet (ﷺ) allowed the selling of the fruits on the trees after estimation (when they are ripe).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2172, 2173 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 381

Chapter: Selling of barley for barley

Sahih al-Bukhari 2174
Narrated Ibn Shihab: that Malik bin Aus said, "I was in need of change for one-hundred Dinars. Talha bin 'Ubaidullah called me and we discussed the matter, and he agreed to change (my Dinars). He took the gold pieces in his hands and fidgeted with them, and then said, "Wait till my storekeeper comes from the forest." `Umar was listening to that and said, "By Allah! You should not separate from Talha till you get the money from him, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'The selling of gold for gold is Riba (usury) except if the exchange is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and similarly, the selling of wheat for wheat is Riba (usury) unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and the selling of barley for barley is usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount, and dates for dates, is usury unless it is from hand to hand and equal in amount"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2174 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 382

Chapter: Selling of gold for gold

Sahih al-Bukhari 2175
Narrated Abu Bakra: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Don't sell gold for gold unless equal in weight, nor silver for silver unless equal in weight, but you could sell gold for silver or silver for gold as you like."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2175 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 383

Chapter: Selling of silver for silver

Sahih al-Bukhari 2176
Narrated Abu Sa`id: (Concerning exchange) that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Do not sell gold for gold unless equal in weight, and do not sell silver unless equal in weight."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2176 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 384

Sahih al-Bukhari 2177
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not sell gold for gold unless equivalent in weight, and do not sell less amount for greater amount or vice versa; and do not sell silver for silver unless equivalent in weight, and do not sell less amount for greater amount or vice versa and do not sell gold or silver that is not present at the moment of exchange for gold or silver that is present.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2177 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 385

Chapter: Selling of Dinar for Dinar on credit

Sahih al-Bukhari 2178, 2179
Narrated Abu Salih Az-Zaiyat: I heard Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri saying, "The selling of a Dinar for a Dinar, and a Dirham for a Dirham (is permissible)." I said to him, "Ibn `Abbas does not say the same." Abu Sa`id replied, "I asked Ibn `Abbas whether he had heard it from the Prophet (ﷺ) s or seen it in the Holy Book. Ibn `Abbas replied, "I do not claim that, and you know Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) better than I, but Usama informed me that the Prophet had said, 'There is no Riba (in money exchange) except when it is not done from hand to hand (i.e. when there is delay in payment).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2178, 2179 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 386

Chapter: Selling of silver for gold on delayed payment

Sahih al-Bukhari 2180, 2181
Narrated Abu Al-Minhal: I asked Al-Bara' bin `Azib and Zaid bin Arqam about money exchanges. Each of them said, "This is better than I," and both of them said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the selling of silver for gold on credit. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2180, 2181 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 387

Chapter: Selling of gold for silver from hand to hand

Sahih al-Bukhari 2182
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakra: that his father said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the selling of gold for gold and silver for silver except if they are equivalent in weight, and allowed us to sell gold for silver and vice versa as we wished."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2182 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 388

Chapter: Al-Muzabana, Al-Araya

Sahih al-Bukhari 2183, 2184
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not sell fruits of dates until they become free from all the dangers of being spoilt or blighted; and do not sell fresh dates for dry dates." Narrated Salim and `Abdullah from Zaid bin Habit' "Later on Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) permitted the selling of ripe fruits on trees for fresh dates or dried dates in Bai'-al-'Araya, and did not allow it for any other kind of sale."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2183, 2184 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 389

Sahih al-Bukhari 2185
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Muzabana; and Muzabana means the selling of fresh dates (on the trees) for dried dates by measure and also the selling of fresh grapes for dried grapes by measure.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2185 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 390

Sahih al-Bukhari 2186
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Muzabana and Muhaqala; and Muzabana means the selling of ripe dates for dates still on the trees.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2186 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 391

Sahih al-Bukhari 2187
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade Muzabana and Muhaqala.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2187 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 392

Sahih al-Bukhari 2188
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) al lowed the owner of 'Araya to sell the fruits on the trees by means of estimation.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2188 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 393

Chapter: The selling of dates still on trees

Sahih al-Bukhari 2189
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the selling of fruits unless they get ripe, and none of them should be sold except for Dinar or Dirham (i.e. money), except the 'Araya trees (the dates of which could be sold for dates).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2189 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 394

Sahih al-Bukhari 2190
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) allowed the sale of the dates of 'Araya provided they were about five Awsuq (singular: Wasaq which means sixty Sa's) or less (in amount).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2190 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 395

Sahih al-Bukhari 2191
Narrated Sahl bin Abu Hathma: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the selling of fruits (fresh dates) for dried dates but allowed the sale of fruits on the 'Araya by estimation and their new owners might eat their dates fresh. Sufyan (in another narration) said, "I told Yahya (a sub-narrator) when I was a mere boy, 'Meccans say that the Prophet (ﷺ) allowed them the sale of the fruits on 'Araya by estimation.' Yahya asked, 'How do the Meccans know about it?' I replied, 'They narrated it (from the Prophet (ﷺ)) through Jabir.' On that, Yahya kept quiet." Sufyan said, "I meant that Jabir belonged to Medina." Sufyan was asked whether in Jabir's narration there was any prohibition of selling fruits before their benefit is evident (i.e. no dangers of being spoilt or blighted). He replied that there was none.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2191 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 396

Chapter: Araya

Sahih al-Bukhari 2192
Narrated Ibn `Umar from Zaid bin Thabit: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) allowed the sale of 'Araya by estimating the dates on them for measured amounts of dried dates. Musa bin `Uqba said, "Al- 'Araya were distinguished date palms; one could come and buy them (i.e. their fruits).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2192 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 397

Chapter: The sale of fruits before their benefit is evident

Sahih al-Bukhari 2193
Zaid bin Thabit (ra) said, "In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), the people used to trade with fruits. When they cut their date-fruits and the purchasers came to recieve their rights, the seller would say, 'My dates have got rotten, they are blighted with disease, they are afflicted with Qusham (a disease which causes the fruit to fall before ripening).' They would go on complaining of defects in their purchases. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not sell the fruits before their benefit is evident (i.e. free from all the dangers of being spoiled or blighted), by way of advice for they quarrelled too much." Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit said that Zaid bin Thabit (ra) used not to sell the fruits of his land till Pleiades appeared and one could distinguish the yellow fruits from the red (ripe) ones.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2193 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 398

Sahih al-Bukhari 2194
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the sale of fruits till their benefit is evident. He forbade both the seller and the buyer (such sale).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2194 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 399

Sahih al-Bukhari 2195
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the sale of date fruits till they were ripe. Abu `Abdullah (Al-Bukhari) said, "That means till they were red (can be eaten).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2195 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 400

Sahih al-Bukhari 2196
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the s of (date) fruits till they were red or yellow and fit for eating.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2196 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 401

Chapter: The sale of date-palms before their benefit is evident

Sahih al-Bukhari 2197
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the sale of fruits till their benefit is evident; and the sale of date palms till the dates are almost ripe. He was asked what 'are almost ripe' meant. He replied, "Got red and yellow."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2197 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 402

Chapter: If somebody sells fruits before their benefit is evident

Sahih al-Bukhari 2198
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the sale of fruits till they are almost ripe. He was asked what is meant by 'are almost ripe.' He replied, "Till they become red." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) further said, "If Allah spoiled the fruits, what right would one have to take the money of one's brother (i.e. other people)?" .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2198 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 403

Sahih al-Bukhari 2199
Narrated Ibn Shihab: If somebody bought fruits before their benefit is evident and then the fruits were spoiled with blights, the loss would be suffered by the owner (not the buyer).
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah from Ibn Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not sell or buy fruits before their benefit was evident and do not sell fresh fruits (dates) for dried dates."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2199 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 403

Chapter: To buy foodstuff on credit

Sahih al-Bukhari 2200
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) bought some foodstuff from a Jew on credit and mortgaged his armor to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2200 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 404

Chapter: To buy dates for Riba-Al-Fadl

Sahih al-Bukhari 2201, 2202
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) appointed somebody as a governor of Khaibar. That governor brought to him an excellent kind of dates (from Khaibar). The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "Are all the dates of Khaibar like this?" He replied, "By Allah, no, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! But we barter one Sa of this (type of dates) for two Sas of dates of ours and two Sas of it for three of ours." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not do so (as that is a kind of usury) but sell the mixed dates (of inferior quality) for money, and then buy good dates with that money."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2201, 2202 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 405

Chapter: Sold or rented date-palms which were pollinated, or land which was sown

Sahih al-Bukhari 2203
Narrated Nafi', the freed slave of Ibn 'Umar: If pollinated date-palms are sold and nothing is mentioned (in the contract) about their fruits, the fruits will go to the person who has pollinated them, and so will be the case with the slave and the cultivator. Nafi' mentioned those three things.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2203 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 406

Sahih al-Bukhari 2204
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If somebody sells pollinated date palms, the fruits will be for the seller unless the buyer stipulates that they will be for himself (and the seller agrees).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2204 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 406

Chapter: The sale of unharvested crops for a measured quantity of foodstuff

Sahih al-Bukhari 2205
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Al-Muzabana, i.e. to sell ungathered dates of one's garden for measured dried dates or fresh ungathered grapes for measured dried grapes; or standing crops for measured quantity of foodstuff. He forbade all such bargains.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2205 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 407

Chapter: The sale of datepalms completely

Sahih al-Bukhari 2206
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever pollinates date palms and then sells them, the fruits will belong to him unless the buyer stipulates that the fruits should belong to him (and the seller agrees).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2206 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 408

Chapter: Bai' Al-Mukhadara

Sahih al-Bukhari 2207
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Muhaqala, Mukhadara, Mulamasa, Munabadha and Muzabana. (See glossary and previous Hadiths for the meanings of these terms.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2207 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 409

Sahih al-Bukhari 2208
Narrated Humaid: Anas said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the selling of dates till they were almost ripe." We asked Anas, "What does 'almost ripe' mean?" He replied, "They get red and yellow. The Prophet (ﷺ) added, 'If Allah destroyed the fruits present on the trees, what right would the seller have to take the money of his brother (somebody else)?' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2208 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 410

Chapter: The sale and eating of spadix

Sahih al-Bukhari 2209
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was eating fresh dates. He said, "From the trees there is a tree which resembles a faithful believer." I wanted to say that it was the date palm, but I was the youngest among them (so I kept quiet). He added, "It is the date palm."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2209 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 411

Chapter: Where there is no fixed judgement, the traditions and conventions of community are to be referred Shuraih told the weavers, "You are permitted to follow your own conventions to solve your problems (it is legal for you to stick to your traditions in bargain). " Narrated `Abdul Wahab: Aiyub said: Muhammad said, "There is no harm in selling for eleven what you buy for ten, and you are allowed to take a profit for expenses. " The Prophet told Hind, "Take what is reasonable and sufficient for you and your sons." Allah says: Whoever is poor, can eat (from the orphan's property) reasonably (according to his labors). Al-Hasan hired a donkey from `Abdullah bin Mirdas and asked him about the hire. The latter replied that it was for two Daniqs (a Daniq equals 116th Dirham). So Al-Hasan rode away. Another time, Al- Hasan came to `Abdullah bin Mirdas and asked him to hire the donkey to him and rode away without asking him about the hire, but he sent him half a Dirham.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2210
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Abu Taiba cupped Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered that a Sa of dates be paid to him and ordered his masters (for he was a slave) to reduce his tax.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2210 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 412

Sahih al-Bukhari 2211
Narrated `Aisha: Hind, the mother of Mu'awiya said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "Abu Sufyan (her husband) is a miser. Am I allowed to take from his money secretly?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said to her, "You and your sons may take what is sufficient reasonably and fairly."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2211 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 413

Sahih al-Bukhari 2212
Narrated Hisham bin `Urwa from his father: who heard Aisha saying, "The Holy Verse; 'Whoever amongst the guardians is rich, he should take no wages (from the property of the orphans) but If he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable (according to his labors)' (4.6) was revealed concerning the guardian of the orphans who looks after them and manages favorably their financial affairs; If the guardian Is poor, he could have from It what Is just and reasonable, (according to his labors).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2212 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 414

Chapter: Selling of a jointproperty by one to the other

Sahih al-Bukhari 2213
Narrated Jabir: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave preemption (to the partner) in every joint property, but if the boundaries of the property were demarcated or the ways and streets were fixed, then there was no pre-emption.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2213 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 415

Chapter: The sale of undivided common belongings

Sahih al-Bukhari 2214
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) decided the validity of preemption in every joint undivided property, but if the boundaries were well marked or the ways and streets were fixed, then there was no pre-emption.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2214 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 416

Sahih al-Bukhari 2214b
Narrated Mussaddad from `Abdul Wahid: the same as above but said, "… in every joint undivided thing…" Narrated Hisham from Ma`mar the same as above but said, " … in every property… "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2214b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 417

Chapter: If somebody buys something for another without his permission and the latter accepts it

Sahih al-Bukhari 2215
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "While three persons were walking, rain began to fall and they had to enter a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled over and blocked the mouth of the cave. They said to each other, 'Invoke Allah with the best deed you have performed (so Allah might remove the rock)'. One of them said, 'O Allah! My parents were old and I used to go out for grazing (my animals). On my return I would milk (the animals) and take the milk in a vessel to my parents to drink. After they had drunk from it, I would give it to my children, family and wife. One day I was delayed and on my return I found my parents sleeping, and I disliked to wake them up. The children were crying at my feet (because of hunger). That state of affairs continued till it was dawn. O Allah! If You regard that I did it for Your sake, then please remove this rock so that we may see the sky.' So, the rock was moved a bit. The second said, 'O Allah! You know that I was in love with a cousin of mine, like the deepest love a man may have for a woman, and she told me that I would not get my desire fulfilled unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (gold pieces). So, I struggled for it till I gathered the desired amount, and when I sat in between her legs, she told me to be afraid of Allah, and asked me not to deflower her except rightfully (by marriage). So, I got up and left her. O Allah! If You regard that I did if for Your sake, kindly remove this rock.' So, two-thirds of the rock was removed. Then the third man said, 'O Allah! No doubt You know that once I employed a worker for one Faraq (three Sa's) of millet, and when I wanted to pay him, he refused to take it, so I sowed it and from its yield I bought cows and a shepherd. After a time that man came and demanded his money. I said to him: Go to those cows and the shepherd and take them for they are for you. He asked me whether I was joking with him. I told him that I was not joking with him, and all that belonged to him. O Allah! If You regard that I did it sincerely for Your sake, then please remove the rock.' So, the rock was removed completely from the mouth of the cave."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2215 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 418

Chapter: Buying and selling with Mushrikun and the enemy

Sahih al-Bukhari 2216
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) when a tall pagan with long matted unkempt hair came driving his sheep. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "Are those sheep for sale or for gifts?" The pagan replied, "They are for sale." The Prophet (ﷺ) bought one sheep from him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2216 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 419

Chapter: The purchase of a slave from the enemy

Sahih al-Bukhari 2217
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) Abraham emigrated with Sarah and entered a village where there was a king or a tyrant. (The king) was told that Abraham had entered (the village) accompanied by a woman who was one of the most charming women. So, the king sent for Abraham and asked, 'O Abraham! Who is this lady accompanying you?' Abraham replied, 'She is my sister (i.e. in religion).' Then Abraham returned to her and said, 'Do not contradict my statement, for I have informed them that you are my sister. By Allah, there are no true believers on this land except you and 1.' Then Abraham sent her to the king. When the king got to her, she got up and performed ablution, prayed and said, 'O Allah! If I have believed in You and Your Apostle, and have saved my private parts from everybody except my husband, then please do not let this pagan overpower me.' On that the king fell in a mood of agitation and started moving his legs. Seeing the condition of the king, Sarah said, 'O Allah! If he should die, the people will say that I have killed him.' The king regained his power, and proceeded towards her but she got up again and performed ablution, prayed and said, 'O Allah! If I have believed in You and Your Apostle and have kept my private parts safe from all except my husband, then please do not let this pagan overpower me.' The king again fell in a mood of agitation and started moving his legs. On seeing that state of the king, Sarah said, 'O Allah! If he should die, the people will say that I have killed him.' The king got either two or three attacks, and after recovering from the last attack he said, 'By Allah! You have sent a satan to me. Take her to Abraham and give her Ajar.' So she came back to Abraham and said, 'Allah humiliated the pagan and gave us a slave-girl for service."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2217 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 420

Sahih al-Bukhari 2218
Narrated `Aisha: Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas and 'Abu bin Zam`a quarreled over a boy. Sa`d said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This boy is the son of my brother (`Utba bin Abi Waqqas) who took a promise from me that I would take him as he was his (illegal) son. Look at him and see whom he resembles." 'Abu bin Zam`a said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This is my brother and was born on my father's bed from his slave-girl." Allah's Apostle cast a look at the boy and found definite resemblance to `Utba and then said, "The boy is for you, O 'Abu bin Zam`a. The child goes to the owner of the bed and the adulterer gets nothing but the stones (despair, i.e. to be stoned to death). Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Sauda bint Zama! Screen yourself from this boy." So, Sauda never saw him again.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2218 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 421

Sahih al-Bukhari 2219
Narrated Sa`d that his father said: `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf said to Suhaib, 'Fear Allah and do not ascribe yourself to somebody other than your father.' Suhaib replied, 'I would not like to say it even if I were given large amounts of money, but I say I was kidnapped in my childhood.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2219 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 422

Sahih al-Bukhari 2220
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: Hakim bin Hizam said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I used to do good deeds in the Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance, e.g., keeping good relations with my Kith and kin, manumitting slaves and giving alms. Shall I receive a reward for all that? " Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "You embraced Islam with all the good deeds which you did in the past."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2220 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 423

Chapter: The hides of dead animals before tanning

Sahih al-Bukhari 2221
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) passed by a dead sheep and said to the people, "Wouldn't you benefit by its skin?" The people replied that it was dead. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "But its eating only is illegal."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2221 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 424

Chapter: Killing of pigs

Sahih al-Bukhari 2222
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, son of Mary (Jesus) will shortly descend amongst you people (Muslims) as a just ruler and will break the Cross and kill the pig and abolish the Jizya (a tax taken from the non-Muslims, who are in the protection, of the Muslim government). Then there will be abundance of money and nobody will accept charitable gifts.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2222 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 425

Chapter: The fat of the dead animal should not be sold

Sahih al-Bukhari 2223
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once `Umar was informed that a certain man sold alcohol. `Umar said, "May Allah curse him! Doesn't he know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'May Allah curse the Jews, for Allah had forbidden them to eat the fat of animals but they melted it and sold it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2223 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 426

Sahih al-Bukhari 2224
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "May Allah curse the Jews, because Allah made fat illegal for them but they sold it and ate its price. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2224 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 427

Chapter: The selling of the pictures

Sahih al-Bukhari 2225
Narrated Sa`id bin Abu Al-Hasan: While I was with Ibn `Abbas a man came and said, "O father of `Abbas! My sustenance is from my manual profession and I make these pictures." Ibn `Abbas said, "I will tell you only what I heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I heard him saying, 'Whoever makes a picture will be punished by Allah till he puts life in it, and he will never be able to put life in it.' " Hearing this, that man heaved a sigh and his face turned pale. Ibn `Abbas said to him, "What a pity! If you insist on making pictures I advise you to make pictures of trees and any other unanimated objects."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2225 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 428

Chapter: Trade of alcoholic drinks is illegal

Sahih al-Bukhari 2226
Narrated `Aisha: When the last verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) went out (of his house to the Mosque) and said, "The trade of alcohol has become illegal."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2226 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 429

Chapter: The sin of a person who sells a free man

Sahih al-Bukhari 2227
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah says, 'I will be against three persons on the Day of Resurrection: -1. One who makes a covenant in My Name, but he proves treacherous. -2. One who sells a free person (as a slave) and eats the price, -3. And one who employs a laborer and gets the full work done by him but does not pay him his wages.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2227 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 430

Chapter: The Prophet saws ordered the Jews to sell their land Chapter: The sale of a slave (for a slave) and an animal for an animal on credit

Sahih al-Bukhari 2228
Narrated Anas: Amongst the captives was Safiya. First she was given to Dihya Al-Kalbi and then to the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2228 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 431

Chapter: The sale of slaves

Sahih al-Bukhari 2229
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: that while he was sitting with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We get female captives as our share of booty, and we are interested in their prices, what is your opinion about coitus interrupt us?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do you really do that? It is better for you not to do it. No soul that which Allah has destined to exist, but will surely come into existence.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2229 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 432

Chapter: The sale id a slave who is promised to be manumitted

Sahih al-Bukhari 2230
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) sold a Mudabbar (on behalf of his master who was still living and in need of money).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2230 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 433

Sahih al-Bukhari 2231
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sold a Mudabbar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2231 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 434

Sahih al-Bukhari 2232, 2233
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid and Abu Huraira: that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about an unmarried slave-girl who committed illegal sexual intercourse. They heard him saying, "Flog her, and if she commits illegal sexual intercourse after that, flog her again, and on the third (or the fourth) offense, sell her."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2232, 2233 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 435

Sahih al-Bukhari 2234
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "If a slave-girl of yours commits illegal sexual intercourse and her illegal sexual intercourse is proved, she should be lashed, and after that nobody should blame her, and if she commits illegal sexual intercourse the second time, she should be lashed and nobody should blame her after that, and if she does the offense for the third time and her illegal sexual intercourse is proved, she should be sold even for a hair rope."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2234 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 436

Chapter: Travel with a slave-girl

Sahih al-Bukhari 2235
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to Khaibar and when Allah made him victorious and he conquered the town by breaking the enemy's defense, the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtab was mentioned to him and her husband had been killed while she was a bride. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) selected her for himself and he set out in her company till he reached Sadd-ar-Rawha' where her menses were over and he married her. Then Hais (a kind of meal) was prepared and served on a small leather sheet (used for serving meals). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said to me, "Inform those who are around you (about the wedding banquet)." So that was the marriage banquet given by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for (his marriage with) Safiya. After that we proceeded to Medina and I saw that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was covering her with a cloak while she was behind him. Then he would sit beside his camel and let Safiya put her feet on his knees to ride (the camel).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2235 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 437

Chapter: The sale of dead animals and idols

Sahih al-Bukhari 2236
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), in the year of the Conquest of Mecca, saying, "Allah and His Apostle made illegal the trade of alcohol, dead animals, pigs and idols." The people asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What about the fat of dead animals, for it was used for greasing the boats and the hides; and people use it for lights?" He said, "No, it is illegal." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) further said, "May Allah curse the Jews, for Allah made the fat (of animals) illegal for them, yet they melted the fat and sold it and ate its price."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2236 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 438

Chapter: Price of a dog

Sahih al-Bukhari 2237
Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade taking the price of a dog, money earned by prostitution and the earnings of a soothsayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2237 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 439

Sahih al-Bukhari 2238
Narrated `Aun bin Abu Juhaifa: I saw my father buying a slave whose profession was cupping, and ordered that his instruments (of cupping) be broken. I asked him the reason for doing so. He replied, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited taking money for blood, the price of a dog, and the earnings of a slave-girl by prostitution; he cursed her who tattoos and her who gets tattooed, the eater of Riba (usury), and the maker of pictures."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2238 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 440

Book: 35 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Sales in which a Price is paid for Goods to be Delivered Later (As-Salam)

Chapter: As-Salam by a definite known specified measure

Sahih al-Bukhari 2239
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Medina and the people used to pay in advance the price of fruits to be delivered within one or two years. (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether it was one to two years or two to three years.) The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever pays money in advance for dates (to be delivered later) should pay it for known specified weight and measure (of the dates). ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2239 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 441

Sahih al-Bukhari 2239b
Narrated Ibn Abi Najih: as above, mentioning only specific measure. ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2239b In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 442

Chapter: As-Salam for a known specified weight

Sahih al-Bukhari 2240
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to Medina and the people used to pay in advance the price of dates to be delivered within two or three years. He said (to them), "Whoever pays in advance the price of a thing to be delivered later should pay it for a specified measure at specified weight for a specified period."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2240 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 443

Sahih al-Bukhari 2240b
Narrated Ibn Abi Najih: as above, saying, "He should pay the price in advance for a specified measure and for a specified period."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2240b In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 444

Sahih al-Bukhari 2241
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) came (to Medina) and he told the people (regarding the payment of money in advance that they should pay it) for a known specified measure and a known specified weight and a known specified period.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2241 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 445

Sahih al-Bukhari 2242, 2243
Narrated Shu`ba: Muhammad or `Abdullah bin Abu Al-Mujalid said, "Abdullah bin Shaddad and Abu Burda differed regarding As-Salam, so they sent me to Ibn Abi `Aufa and I asked him about it. He replied, 'In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), Abu Bakr and `Umar, we used to pay in advance the prices of wheat, barley, dried grapes and dates to be delivered later. I also asked Ibn Abza and he, too, replied as above.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2242, 2243 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 446

Chapter: As-Salam to a person who has got nothing

Sahih al-Bukhari 2244
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Mujalid: `Abdullah bin Shaddad and Abu Burda sent me to `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa and told me to ask `Abdullah whether the people in the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pay in advance for wheat (to be delivered later). `Abdullah replied, "We used to pay in advance to the peasants of Sham for wheat, barley and olive oil of a known specified measure to be delivered in a specified period." I asked (him), "Was the price paid (in advance) to those who had the things to be delivered later?" `Abdullah bin `Aufa replied, "We did not use to ask them about that." Then they sent me to `Abdur Rahman bin Abza and I asked him. He replied, "The companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to practice Salam in the lifetime of the Prophet; and we did not use to ask them whether they had standing crops or not."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2244 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 447

Sahih al-Bukhari 2245
Narrated Muhammad bin Abi Al-Mujalid: as above (446) and said, "We used to pay them in advance for wheat and barley (to be delivered later). Narrated Ash-Shaibani--"And also for oil."

Narrated Ash-Shaibani: who said "We used to pay in advance for wheat barley and dried grapes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2245 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 448

Sahih al-Bukhari 2246
Narrated Abu Bakhtari at-Tai: I asked Ibn `Abbas about Salam for (the fruits of) date-palms. He replied "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the sale a dates on the trees till they became fit for eating and could be weighed." A man asked what to be weighed (as the dates were still on the trees). Another man sitting beside Ibn `Abbas replied, "Till they are cut and stored." Narrated Abu Al-Bakhtari: I heard Ibn `Abbas (saying) that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade … etc. as above.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2246 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 450

Chapter: As-Salam for (the fruits of) dat-palms

Sahih al-Bukhari 2247, 2248
Narrated Abu Al-Bakhtari: I asked Ibn `Umar about Salam (the fruits of) date-palms. He replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the sale of dates till their benefit becomes evident and fit for eating and also the sale of silver (for gold) on credit." I asked Ibn `Abbas about Salam for dates and he replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the sale of dates till they were fit for eating and could be estimated."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2247, 2248 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 451

Sahih al-Bukhari 2249, 2250
Narrated Abu Al-Bakhtari: I asked Ibn `Umar about Salam for dates. Ibn `Umar replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the sale (the fruits) of date-palms until they were fit for eating and also forbade the sale of silver for gold on credit." I also asked Ibn `Abbas about it. Ibn `Abbas replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the sale of dates till they were fit for eating, and could be weighed." I asked him, "What is to be weighed (as the dates are on the trees)?" A man sitting by Ibn `Abbas said, "It means till they are cut and stored."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2249, 2250 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 452

Chapter: The guarantor in As-Salam

Sahih al-Bukhari 2251
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) bought some foodstuff (barley) from a Jew on credit and mortgaged his iron armor to him (the armor stands for a guarantor).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2251 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 453

Chapter: Mortgaging in As-Salam

Sahih al-Bukhari 2252
Narrated Al-A`mash: We argued at Ibrahim's dwelling place about mortgaging in Salam. He said, "Aisha said, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) bought some foodstuff from a Jew on credit and the payment was to be made by a definite period, and he mortgaged his iron armor to him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2252 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 454

Chapter: As-Salam for a fixed specified period

Sahih al-Bukhari 2253
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to Medina and the people used to pay in advance the prices of fruits to be delivered within two to three years. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to them), "Buy fruits by paying their prices in advance on condition that the fruits are to be delivered to you according to a fixed specified measure within a fixed specified period." Ibn Najih said, " … by specified measure and specified weight."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2253 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 455

Sahih al-Bukhari 2254, 2255
Narrated Muhammad bin Abi Al-Mujalid: Abu Burda and `Abdullah bin Shaddad sent me to `Abdur Rahman bin Abza and `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa to ask them about the Salaf (Salam). They said, "We used to get war booty while we were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and when the peasants of Sham came to us we used to pay them in advance for wheat, barley, and oil to be delivered within a fixed period." I asked them, "Did the peasants own standing crops or not?" They replied, "We never asked them about it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2254, 2255 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 456

Chapter: As-Salam in buying a she-camel to be delivered after it has given birth

Sahih al-Bukhari 2256
Narrated `Abdullah: The people used to sell camels on the basis of Habal-al-Habala. The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade such sale. Nafi` explained Habal-al-Habala by saying. "The camel is to be delivered to the buyer after the she-camel gives birth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2256 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 457

Book: 36 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Shuf'a

Chapter: Shuf'a is valid if the property is undivided

Sahih al-Bukhari 2257
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave a verdict regarding Shuf'a in every undivided joint thing (property). But if the limits are defined (or demarcated) or the ways and streets are fixed, then there is no pre-emption.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2257 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 458

Chapter: The partner should inform his partner before selling

Sahih al-Bukhari 2258
Narrated `Amr bin Ash-Sharid: While I was standing with Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas, Al-Miswar bin Makhrama came and put his hand on my shoulder. Meanwhile Abu Rafi`, the freed slave of the Prophet (ﷺ) came and asked Sa`d to buy from him the (two) dwellings which were in his house. Sa`d said, "By Allah I will not buy them." Al- Miswar said, "By Allah, you shall buy them." Sa`d replied, "By Allah, I will not pay more than four thousand (Dirhams) by installments." Abu Rafi` said, "I have been offered five hundred Dinars (for it) and had I not heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'The neighbor has more right than anyone else because of his nearness, I would not give them to you for four-thousand (Dirhams) while I am offered five-hundred Dinars (one Dinar equals ten Dirhams) for them." So, he sold it to Sa`d.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2258 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 459

Chapter: Who is considered the nearer neighbour?

Sahih al-Bukhari 2259
Narrated Aisha: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have two neighbors and would like to know to which of them I should give presents." He replied, "To the one whose door is nearer to you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2259 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 35, Hadith 460

Book: 37 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Hiring

Chapter: To hire a pious man

Sahih al-Bukhari 2260
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The honest treasurer who gives willingly what he is ordered to give, is one of the two charitable persons, (the second being the owner).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2260 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 461

Sahih al-Bukhari 2261
Narrated Abu Musa: I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) with two men from Ash`ari tribe. I said (to the Prophet), "I do not know that they want employment." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No, we do not appoint for our jobs anybody who demands it earnestly."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2261 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 462

Chapter: To shepherd sheep for Qirat

Sahih al-Bukhari 2262
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah did not send any prophet but shepherded sheep." His companions asked him, "Did you do the same?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Yes, I used to shepherd the sheep of the people of Mecca for some Qirats."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2262 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 463

Chapter: The employment of Mushrikun (by Muslims)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2263
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr employed a (pagan) man from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dail and the tribe of Bani 'Abu bin `Adi as a guide. He was an expert guide and he broke the oath contract which he had to abide by with the tribe of Al- `Asi bin Wail and he was on the religion of Quraish pagans. The Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr had confidence in him and gave him their riding camels and told him to bring them to the Cave of Thaur after three days. So, he brought them their two riding camels after three days and both of them (The Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr) set out accompanied by 'Amir bin Fuhaira and the Dili guide who guided them below Mecca along the road leading to the sea-shore.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2263 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 464

Chapter: It is legal if somebody hires someone to work for him

Sahih al-Bukhari 2264
Narrated Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr hired a man from the tribe of Bani-Ad-Dil as an expert guide who was a pagan (follower of the religion of the pagans of Quraish). The Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr gave him their two riding camels and took a promise from him to bring their riding camels in the morning of the third day to the Cave of Thaur.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2264 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 465

Chapter: Employing labourers for services in holy battles

Sahih al-Bukhari 2265, 2266
Narrated Ya`la bin Umaiya: I fought in Jaish-al-Usra (Ghazwa of Tabuk) along with the Prophet (ﷺ) and in my opinion that was the best of my deeds. Then I had an employee, who quarrel led with someone and one of the them bit and cut the other's finger and caused his own tooth to fall out. He then went to the Prophet (with a complaint) but the Prophet (ﷺ) canceled the suit and said to the complainant, "Did you expect him to let his finger in your mouth so that you might snap and cut it (as does a stallion camel)?" Narrated Ibn Juraij from `Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika from his grandfather a similar story: A man bit the hand of another man and caused his own tooth to fall out, but Abu Bakr judged that he had no right for compensation (for the broken tooth).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2265, 2266 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 466

Chapter: If somebody employs someone Chapter: To employ someone to repair a wall which is about to collapse

Sahih al-Bukhari 2267
Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Both of them (Moses and Al-Khadir) proceeded on till they reached a wall which was about to fall." Sa`d said [?? or Sa`id], " (Al-Khadir pointed) with his hands (towards the wall) and then raised his hands and the wall became straightened up." Ya`la said, "I think Sa`id [?? or Sa`d] said, 'He (Khadir) passed his hand over it and it was straightened up." (Moses said to him), "if you had wanted, you could have taken wages for it." Sa`id [?? or Sa`d] said, "Wages with which to buy food. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2267 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 467

Chapter: Employment up to midday

Sahih al-Bukhari 2268
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Your example and the example of the people of the two Scriptures (i.e. Jews and Christians) is like the example of a man who employed some laborers and asked them, 'Who will work for me from morning till midday for one Qirat?' The Jews accepted and carried out the work. He then asked, Who will work for me from midday up to the `Asr prayer for one Qirat?' The Christians accepted and fulfilled the work. He then said, 'Who will work for me from the `Asr till sunset for two Qirats?' You, Muslims have accepted the offer. The Jews and the Christians got angry and said, 'Why should we work more and get lesser wages?' (Allah) said, 'Have I withheld part of your right?' They replied in the negative. He said, 'It is My Blessing, I bestow upon whomever I wish.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2268 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 468

Chapter: Employment up to the Asr

Sahih al-Bukhari 2269
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar bin Al-Khattab: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Your example and the example of Jews and Christians is like the example of a man who employed some laborers to whom he said, 'Who will work for me up to midday for one Qirat each?' The Jews carried out the work for one Qirat each; and then the Christians carried out the work up to the `Asr prayer for one Qirat each; and now you Muslims are working from the `Asr prayer up to sunset for two Qirats each. The Jews and Christians got angry and said, 'We work more and are paid less.' The employer (Allah) asked them, 'Have I usurped some of your right?' They replied in the negative. He said, 'That is My Blessing, I bestow upon whomever I wish.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2269 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 469

Chapter: The sin of him who withholds the wages of employee

Sahih al-Bukhari 2270
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'I will be an opponent to three types of people on the Day of Resurrection: -1. One who makes a covenant in My Name, but proves treacherous; -2. One who sells a free person and eats his price; and -3. One who employs a laborer and takes full work from him but does not pay him for his lab our.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2270 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 470

Chapter: Employment from Asr till night

Sahih al-Bukhari 2271
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The example of Muslims, Jews and Christians is like the example of a man who employed laborers to work for him from morning till night for specific wages. They worked till midday and then said, 'We do not need your money which you have fixed for us and let whatever we have done be annulled.' The man said to them, 'Don't quit the work, but complete the rest of it and take your full wages.' But they refused and went away. The man employed another batch after them and said to them, 'Complete the rest of the day and yours will be the wages I had fixed for the first batch.' So, they worked till the time of `Asr prayer. Then they said, "Let what we have done be annulled and keep the wages you have promised us for yourself.' The man said to them, 'Complete the rest of the work, as only a little of the day remains,' but they refused. Thereafter he employed another batch to work for the rest of the day and they worked for the rest of the day till the sunset, and they received the wages of the two former batches. So, that was the example of those people (Muslims) and the example of this light (guidance) which they have accepted willingly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2271 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 471

Chapter: The labourer left the wages and went away

Sahih al-Bukhari 2272
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Three men from among those who were before you, set out together till they reached a cave at night and entered it. A big rock rolled down the mountain and closed the mouth of the cave. They said (to each other), Nothing could save you from this rock but to invoke Allah by giving reference to the righteous deed which you have done (for Allah's sake only).' So, one of them said, 'O Allah! I had old parents and I never provided my family (wife, children etc.) with milk before them. One day, by chance I was delayed, and I came late (at night) while they had slept. I milked the sheep for them and took the milk to them, but I found them sleeping. I disliked to provide my family with the milk before them. I waited for them and the bowl of milk was in my hand and I kept on waiting for them to get up till the day dawned. Then they got up and drank the milk. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, please relieve us from our critical situation caused by this rock.' So, the rock shifted a little but they could not get out." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "The second man said, 'O Allah! I had a cousin who was the dearest of all people to me and I wanted to have sexual relations with her but she refused. Later she had a hard time in a famine year and she came to me and I gave her one-hundred-and-twenty Dinars on the condition that she would not resist my desire, and she agreed. When I was about to fulfill my desire, she said: It is illegal for you to outrage my chastity except by legitimate marriage. So, I thought it a sin to have sexual intercourse with her and left her though she was the dearest of all the people to me, and also I left the gold I had given her. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, please relieve us from the present calamity.' So, the rock shifted a little more but still they could not get out from there." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Then the third man said, 'O Allah! I employed few laborers and I paid them their wages with the exception of one man who did not take his wages and went away. I invested his wages and I got much property thereby. (Then after some time) he came and said to me: O Allah's slave! Pay me my wages. I said to him: All the camels, cows, sheep and slaves you see, are yours. He said: O Allah's slave! Don't mock at me. I said: I am not mocking at you. So, he took all the herd and drove them away and left nothing. O Allah! If I did that for Your Sake only, please relieve us from the present suffering.' So, that rock shifted completely and they got out walking.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2272 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 472

Chapter: To employ himself to carry loads, and the wages of porters

Sahih al-Bukhari 2273
Narrated Abu May' id Al-Ansari: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered us to give in charity we would go to the market and work as porters to earn a Mudd (two handfuls) (of foodstuff) but now some of us have one-hundred thousand Dirhams or Diners. (The sub-narrator) Shaqiq said, "I think Abu Mas`ud meant himself by saying (some of us).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2273 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 473

Chapter: Wages of a broker

Sahih al-Bukhari 2274
Narrated Tawus: Ibn `Abbas said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the meeting of caravans (on the way) and ordained that no townsman is permitted to sell things on behalf of a bedouin." I asked Ibn `Abbas, "What is the meaning of his saying, 'No townsman is permitted to sell things on behalf of a bedouin.' " He replied, "He should not work as a broker for him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2274 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 474

Chapter: To work as an employee for Mushrikum

Sahih al-Bukhari 2275
Narrated Khabbab: I was a blacksmith and did some work for Al-`As bin Wail. When he owed me some money for my work, I went to him to ask for that amount. He said, "I will not pay you unless you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "By Allah! I will never do that till you die and be resurrected." He said, "Will I be dead and then resurrected after my death?" I said, "Yes." He said, "There I will have property and offspring and then I will pay you your due." Then Allah revealed. 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs, and yet says: I will be given property and offspring?' (19.77)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2275 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 475

Chapter: What is paid for Ruqya

Sahih al-Bukhari 2276
Narrated Abu Sa`id: Some of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) went on a journey till they reached some of the 'Arab tribes (at night). They asked the latter to treat them as their guests but they refused. The chief of that tribe was then bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and they tried their best to cure him but in vain. Some of them said (to the others), "Nothing has benefited him, will you go to the people who resided here at night, it may be that some of them might possess something (as treatment)," They went to the group of the companions (of the Prophet (ﷺ)) and said, "Our chief has been bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and we have tried everything but he has not benefited. Have you got anything (useful)?" One of them replied, "Yes, by Allah! I can recite a Ruqya, but as you have refused to accept us as your guests, I will not recite the Ruqya for you unless you fix for us some wages for it." They agrees to pay them a flock of sheep. One of them then went and recited (Surat-ul-Fatiha): 'All the praises are for the Lord of the Worlds' and puffed over the chief who became all right as if he was released from a chain, and got up and started walking, showing no signs of sickness. They paid them what they agreed to pay. Some of them (i.e. the companions) then suggested to divide their earnings among themselves, but the one who performed the recitation said, "Do not divide them till we go to the Prophet (ﷺ) and narrate the whole story to him, and wait for his order." So, they went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and narrated the story. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked, "How did you come to know that Suratul- Fatiha was recited as Ruqya?" Then he added, "You have done the right thing. Divide (what you have earned) and assign a share for me as well." The Prophet (ﷺ) smiled thereupon.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2276 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 476

Chapter: The taxes imposed on the slaves by their masters

Sahih al-Bukhari 2277
Narrated Anas bin Malik: When Abu Taiba cupped the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that he be paid one or two Sas of foodstuff and he interceded with his masters to reduce his taxes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2277 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 477

Chapter: The wages of one who has the profession of cupping

Sahih al-Bukhari 2278
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) was cupped, he paid the man who cupped him his wages.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2278 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 478

Sahih al-Bukhari 2279
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) was cupped, he paid the man who cupped him his wages. If it had been undesirable he would not have paid him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2279 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 479

Sahih al-Bukhari 2280
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to get cupped and would never withhold the wages of any person.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2280 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 480

Chapter: Whoever appealed to the masters to reduce his taxes

Sahih al-Bukhari 2281
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent for a slave who had the profession of cupping, and he cupped him. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that he be paid one or two Sas, or one or two Mudds of foodstuff, and appealed to his masters to reduce his taxes:
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2281 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 481

Chapter: The earnings of prostitutes and female-slaves

Sahih al-Bukhari 2282
Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) regarded illegal the price of a dog, the earnings of a prostitute, and the charges taken by a soothsayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2282 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 482

Sahih al-Bukhari 2283
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited the earnings of slave girls (through prostitution).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2283 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 483

Chapter: (Charging for) the semen of a male animal

Sahih al-Bukhari 2284
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade taking a price for animal copulation.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2284 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 484

Chapter: If somebody rents land and he or the owner dies

Sahih al-Bukhari 2285, 2286
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave the land of Khaibar to the Jews to work on and cultivate and take half of its yield. Ibn `Umar added, "The land used to be rented for a certain portion (of its yield)." Nafi` mentioned the amount of the portion but I forgot it. Rafi` bin Khadij said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade renting farms." Narrated 'Ubaidullah Nafi` said: Ibn `Umar said: (The contract of Khaibar continued) till `Umar evacuated the Jews (from Khaibar).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2285, 2286 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 36, Hadith 485

Book: 38 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Transferance of a Debt from One Person to Another (Al-Hawaala)

Chapter: Al-Hawala (the transference of a debt from one person to another)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2287
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Procrastination (delay) in paying debts by a wealthy man is injustice. So, if your debt is transferred from your debtor to a rich debtor, you should agree."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2287 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 486

Chapter: If somebody's debt are transferred to a rich debtor

Sahih al-Bukhari 2288
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Procrastination (delay) in paying debts by a wealthy person is injustice. So, if your debt is transferred from your debtor to a rich debtor, you should agree."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2288 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 487

Chapter: If the debts due on a dead person are transferred to somebody, the transference is legal

Sahih al-Bukhari 2289
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa: Once, while we were sitting in the company of Prophet, a dead man was brought. The Prophet (ﷺ) was requested to lead the funeral prayer for the deceased. He said, "Is he in debt?" The people replied in the negative. He said, "Has he left any wealth?" They said, "No." So, he led his funeral prayer. Another dead man was brought and the people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Lead his funeral prayer." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Is he in debt?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Has he left any wealth?" They said, ''Three Dinars." So, he led the prayer. Then a third dead man was brought and the people said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)), Please lead his funeral prayer." He said, "Has he left any wealth?" They said, "No." He asked, "Is he in debt?" They said, ("Yes! He has to pay) three Diners.', He (refused to pray and) said, "Then pray for your (dead) companion." Abu Qatada said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Lead his funeral prayer, and I will pay his debt." So, he led the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2289 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 488

Book: 39 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Kafalah

Chapter: Al-Kafala

Sahih al-Bukhari 2290
Narrated Muhammad bin 'Amr Al-Aslami that his father Hamza said: 'Umar (ra) sent him (i.e. Hamza) as a Sadaqa / Zakat collector. A man had committed illegal sexual intercourse with the slave girl of his wife. Hamza took (personal) sureties for the adulterer till they came to 'Umar. 'Umar had lashed the adulterer one hundred lashes. 'Umar confirmed their claim (that the adulterer had already been punished) and excused him because of being Ignorant. Jarir Al-Ash'ath said to Ibn Mas'ud regarding renegades (i.e., those who became infidels after embracing Islam), "Let them repent and take (personal) sureties for them." They repented and their relatives stood sureties for them. According to Hammad, if somebody stands surety for another person and that person dies, the person giving surety will be released from responsibility. According to Al-Hakam, his responsibilities continues.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2290 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 488

Sahih al-Bukhari 2291
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "An Israeli man asked another Israeli to lend him one thousand Dinars. The second man required witnesses. The former replied, 'Allah is sufficient as a witness.' The second said, 'I want a surety.' The former replied, 'Allah is sufficient as a surety.' The second said, 'You are right,' and lent him the money for a certain period. The debtor went across the sea. When he finished his job, he searched for a conveyance so that he might reach in time for the repayment of the debt, but he could not find any. So, he took a piece of wood and made a hole in it, inserted in it one thousand Dinars and a letter to the lender and then closed (i.e. sealed) the hole tightly. He took the piece of wood to the sea and said. 'O Allah! You know well that I took a loan of one thousand Dinars from so-and-so. He demanded a surety from me but I told him that Allah's Guarantee was sufficient and he accepted Your guarantee. He then asked for a witness and I told him that Allah was sufficient as a Witness, and he accepted You as a Witness. No doubt, I tried hard to find a conveyance so that I could pay his money but could not find, so I hand over this money to You.' Saying that, he threw the piece of wood into the sea till it went out far into it, and then he went away. Meanwhile he started searching for a conveyance in order to reach the creditor's country.

One day the lender came out of his house to see whether a ship had arrived bringing his money, and all of a sudden he saw the piece of wood in which his money had been deposited. He took it home to use for fire. When he sawed it, he found his money and the letter inside it. Shortly after that, the debtor came bringing one thousand Dinars to him and said, 'By Allah, I had been trying hard to get a boat so that I could bring you your money, but failed to get one before the one I have come by.' The lender asked, 'Have you sent something to me?' The debtor replied, 'I have told you I could not get a boat other than the one I have come by.' The lender said, 'Allah has delivered on your behalf the money you sent in the piece of wood. So, you may keep your one thousand Dinars and depart guided on the right path.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2291 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 488

Chapter: The Statement of Allah jala jalaaluhu:"… To those also with whom you have made a pledge, give them their due portion by Wasiya…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2292
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: Ibn `Abbas said, "In the verse: To every one We have appointed ' (Muwaliya Muwaliya means one's) heirs (4.33).' (And regarding the verse) 'And those with whom your right hands have made a pledge.' Ibn `Abbas said, "When the emigrants came to the Prophet (ﷺ) in Medina, the emigrant would inherit the Ansari while the latter's relatives would not inherit him because of the bond of brotherhood which the Prophet established between them (i.e. the emigrants and the Ansar). When the verse: 'And to everyone We have appointed heirs' (4.33) was revealed, it canceled (the bond (the pledge) of brotherhood regarding inheritance)." Then he said, "The verse: To those also to whom your right hands have pledged, remained valid regarding cooperation and mutual advice, while the matter of inheritance was excluded and it became permissible to assign something in one's testament to the person who had the right of inheriting before.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2292 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 489

Sahih al-Bukhari 2293
Narrated Anas: `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf came to us and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) established a bond of brotherhood between him and Sa`d bin Rabi`a.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2293 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 490

Sahih al-Bukhari 2294
Narrated `Asim: I heard Anas bin Malik, "Have you ever heard that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'There is no alliance in Islam?' " He replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) made alliance between Quraish and the Ansar in my house."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2294 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 491

Chapter: He who undertakes to repay the debts of a dead person

Sahih al-Bukhari 2295
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`: A dead person was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) so that he might lead the funeral prayer for him. He asked, "Is he in debt?" When the people replied in the negative, he led the funeral prayer. Another dead person was brought and he asked, "Is he in debt?" They said, "Yes." He (refused to lead the prayer and) said, "Lead the prayer of your friend." Abu Qatada said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I undertake to pay his debt." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then led his funeral prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2295 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 492

Sahih al-Bukhari 2296
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to me), "If the money of Bahrain comes, I will give you a certain amount of it." The Prophet (ﷺ) had breathed his last before the money of Bahrain arrived. When the money of Bahrain reached, Abu Bakr announced, "Whoever was promised by the Prophet (ﷺ) should come to us." I went to Abu Bakr and said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) promised me so and so." Abu Bakr gave me a handful of coins and when I counted them, they were five-hundred in number. Abu Bakr then said, "Take twice the amount you have taken (besides).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2296 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 493

Chapter: The pledge of protection given to Abu Bakr

Sahih al-Bukhari 2297
Narrated Aisha: (wife of the Prophet) Since I reached the age when I could remember things, I have seen my parents worshipping according to the right faith of Islam. Not a single day passed but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited us both in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were persecuted, Abu Bakr set out for Ethiopia as an emigrant. When he reached a place called Bark-al-Ghimad, he met Ibn Ad-Daghna, the chief of the Qara tribe, who asked Abu Bakr, "Where are you going?" Abu Bakr said, "My people have turned me out of the country and I would like to tour the world and worship my Lord." Ibn Ad- Daghna said, "A man like you will not go out, nor will he be turned out as you help the poor earn their living, keep good relation with your Kith and kin, help the disabled (or the dependents), provide guests with food and shelter, and help people during their troubles. I am your protector. So, go back and worship your Lord at your home." Ibn Ad-Daghna went along with Abu Bakr and took him to the chiefs of Quraish saying to them, "A man like Abu Bakr will not go out, nor will he be turned out. Do you turn out a man who helps the poor earn their living, keeps good relations with Kith and kin, helps the disabled, provides guests with food and shelter, and helps the people during their troubles?" So, Quraish allowed Ibn Ad-Daghna's guarantee of protection and told Abu- Bakr that he was secure, and said to Ibn Ad-Daghna, "Advise Abu Bakr to worship his Lord in his house and to pray and read what he liked and not to hurt us and not to do these things publicly, for we fear that our sons and women may follow him." Ibn Ad-Daghna told Abu Bakr of all that, so Abu- Bakr continued worshipping his Lord in his house and did not pray or recite Qur'an aloud except in his house. Later on Abu Bakr had an idea of building a mosque in the court yard of his house. He fulfilled that idea and started praying and reciting Qur'an there publicly. The women and the offspring of the pagans started gathering around him and looking at him astonishingly. Abu Bakr was a softhearted person and could not help weeping while reciting Qur'an. This horrified the pagan chiefs of Quraish. They sent for Ibn Ad-Daghna and when he came, they said, "We have given Abu Bakr protection on condition that he will worship his Lord in his house, but he has transgressed that condition and has built a mosque in the court yard of his house and offered his prayer and recited Qur'an in public. We are afraid lest he mislead our women and offspring. So, go to him and tell him that if he wishes he can worship his Lord in his house only, and if not, then tell him to return your pledge of protection as we do not like to betray you by revoking your pledge, nor can we tolerate Abu Bakr's public declaration of Islam (his worshipping). `Aisha added: Ibn Ad-Daghna came to Abu Bakr and said, "You know the conditions on which I gave you protection, so you should either abide by those conditions or revoke my protection, as I do not like to hear the 'Arabs saying that Ibn Ad-Daghna gave the pledge of protection to a person and his people did not respect it." Abu Bakr said, "I revoke your pledge of protection and am satisfied with Allah's protection." At that time Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was still in Mecca and he said to his companions, "Your place of emigration has been shown to me. I have seen salty land, planted with date-palms and situated between two mountains which are the two ,Harras." So, when the Prophet (ﷺ) told it, some of the companions migrated to Medina, and some of those who had migrated to Ethiopia returned to Medina. When Abu Bakr prepared for emigration, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him, "Wait, for I expect to be permitted to emigrate." Abu Bakr asked, "May my father be sacrificed for your sake, do you really expect that?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied in the affirmative. So, Abu Bakr postponed his departure in order to accompany Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and fed two camels which he had, with the leaves of Samor trees for four months.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2297 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 494

Chapter: Debts

Sahih al-Bukhari 2298
Narrated Abu Huraira: Whenever a dead man in debt was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he would ask, "Has he left anything to repay his debt?" If he was informed that he had left something to repay his debts, he would offer his funeral prayer, otherwise he would tell the Muslims to offer their friend's funeral prayer. When Allah made the Prophet (ﷺ) wealthy through conquests, he said, "I am more rightful than other believers to be the guardian of the believers, so if a Muslim dies while in debt, I am responsible for the repayment of his debt, and whoever leaves wealth (after his death) it will belong to his heirs. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2298 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 495

Book: 40 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Representation, Authorization, Business by Proxy

Chapter: A partner can deputize for another

Sahih al-Bukhari 2299
Narrated `Ali: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered me to distribute the saddles and skins of the Budn which I had slaughtered.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2299 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 496

Sahih al-Bukhari 2300
Narrated `Uqba bin Amir: that the Prophet (ﷺ) had given him sheep to distribute among his companions and a male kid was left (after the distribution). When he informed the Prophet (ﷺ) of it, he said (to him), "Offer it as a sacrifice on your behalf."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2300 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 497

Chapter: If a Muslim deputizes a non-Muslim

Sahih al-Bukhari 2301
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf: I got an agreement written between me and Umaiya bin Khalaf that Umaiya would look after my property (or family) in Mecca and I would look after his in Medina. When I mentioned the word 'Ar64 Rahman' in the documents, Umaiya said, "I do not know 'Ar-Rahman.' Write down to me your name, (with which you called yourself) in the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance." So, I wrote my name ' `Abdu `Amr'. On the day (of the battle) of Badr, when all the people went to sleep, I went up the hill to protect him. Bilal(1) saw him (i.e. Umaiya) and went to a gathering of Ansar and said, "(Here is) Umaiya bin Khalaf! Woe to me if he escapes!" So, a group of Ansar went out with Bilal to follow us (`Abdur-Rahman and Umaiya). Being afraid that they would catch us, I left Umaiya's son for them to keep them busy but the Ansar killed the son and insisted on following us. Umaiya was a fat man, and when they approached us, I told him to kneel down, and he knelt, and I laid myself on him to protect him, but the Ansar killed him by passing their swords underneath me, and one of them injured my foot with his sword. (The sub narrator said, " `Abdur-Rahman used to show us the trace of the wound on the back of his foot.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2301 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 498

Chapter: To deputize one in exchanging money and weighing goods

Sahih al-Bukhari 2302, 2303
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) employed someone as a governor at Khaibar. When the man came to Medina, he brought with him dates called Janib. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "Are all the dates of Khaibar of this kind?" The man replied, "(No), we exchange two Sa's of bad dates for one Sa of this kind of dates (i.e. Janib), or exchange three Sa's for two." On that, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Don't do so, as it is a kind of usury (Riba) but sell the dates of inferior quality for money, and then buy Janib with the money". The Prophet said the same thing about dates sold by weight. (See Hadith No. 506).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2302, 2303 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 499

Chapter: To save the thing liable to be spoiled

Sahih al-Bukhari 2304
Narrated Ibn Ka`b bin Malik from his father: We had some sheep which used to graze at Sala'. One of our slavegirls saw a sheep dying and she broke a stone and slaughtered the sheep with it. My father said to the people, "Don't eat it till I ask the Prophet about it (or till I send somebody to ask the Prophet)." So, he asked or sent somebody to ask the Prophet, and the Prophet (ﷺ) permitted him to eat it. 'Ubaidullah (a sub-narrator) said, "I admire that girl, for though she was a slave-girl, she dared to slaughter the sheep. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2304 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 500

Chapter: To depute a person, present or absent

Sahih al-Bukhari 2305
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) owed somebody a camel of a certain age. When he came to demand it back, the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to some people), "Give him (his due)." When the people searched for a camel of that age, they found none, but found a camel one year older. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Give (it to) him." On that, the man remarked, "You have given me my right in full. May Allah give you in full." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best amongst you is the one who pays the rights of others generously."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2305 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 501

Chapter: To depute a person to repay debts

Sahih al-Bukhari 2306
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) demanding his debts and behaved rudely. The companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to harm him, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to them), "Leave him, for the creditor (i.e. owner of a right) has the right to speak." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said, "Give him a camel of the same age as that of his." The people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! There is only a camel that is older than his." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Give (it to) him, for the best amongst you is he who pays the rights of others handsomely."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2306 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 502

Chapter: To give a gift to a deputy or to their intercessor

Sahih al-Bukhari 2307, 2308
Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin after embracing Islam, came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), he got up. They appealed to him to return their properties and their captives. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to them, "The most beloved statement to me is the true one. So, you have the option of restoring your properties or your captives, for I have delayed distributing them." The narrator added, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) c had been waiting for them for more than ten days on his return from Taif. When they realized that Allah's Apostle would return to them only one of two things, they said, "We choose our captives." So, Allah's Apostle got up in the gathering of the Muslims, praised Allah as He deserved, and said, "Then after! These brethren of yours have come to you with repentance and I see it proper to return their captives to them. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you wants to stick to his share till we pay him from the very first booty which Allah will give us then he can do so." The people replied, "We agree to give up our shares willingly as a favor for Allah's Apostle." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "We don't know who amongst you has agreed and who hasn't. Go back and your chiefs may tell us your opinion." So, all of them returned and their chiefs discussed the matter with them and then they (i.e. their chiefs) came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to tell him that they (i.e. the people) had given up their shares gladly and willingly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2307, 2308 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 503

Chapter: If someone deputes a person to give something

Sahih al-Bukhari 2309
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I was accompanying the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey and was riding a slow camel that was lagging behind the others. The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by me and asked, "Who is this?" I replied, "Jabir bin `Abdullah." He asked, "What is the matter, (why are you late)?" I replied, "I am riding a slow camel." He asked, "Do you have a stick?" I replied in the affirmative. He said, "Give it to me." When I gave it to him, he beat the camel and rebuked it. Then that camel surpassed the others thenceforth. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Sell it to me." I replied, "It is (a gift) for you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." He said, "Sell it to me. I have bought it for four Dinars (gold pieces) and you can keep on riding it till Medina." When we approached Medina, I started going (towards my house). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Where are you going?" I Sa`d, "I have married a widow." He said, "Why have you not married a virgin to fondle with each other?" I said, "My father died and left daughters, so I decided to marry a widow (an experienced woman) (to look after them)." He said, "Well done." When we reached Medina, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Bilal, pay him (the price of the camel) and give him extra money." Bilal gave me four Dinars and one Qirat extra. (A sub-narrator said): Jabir added, "The extra Qirat of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never parted from me." The Qirat was always in Jabir bin `Abdullah's purse.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2309 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 504

Chapter: A woman can depute the ruler in marriage

Sahih al-Bukhari 2310
Narrated Sahl bin Sad: A woman came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I want to give up myself to you." A man said, "Marry her to me." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "We agree to marry her to you with what you know of the Qur'an by heart."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2310 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 505

Chapter: If a person deputes somebody, and the deputy leaves something

Sahih al-Bukhari 2311
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) deputed me to keep Sadaqat (al-Fitr) of Ramadan. A comer came and started taking handfuls of the foodstuff (of the Sadaqa) (stealthily). I took hold of him and said, "By Allah, I will take you to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." He said, "I am needy and have many dependents, and I am in great need." I released him, and in the morning Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked me, "What did your prisoner do yesterday?" I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The person complained of being needy and of having many dependents, so, I pitied him and let him go." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Indeed, he told you a lie and he will be coming again." I believed that he would show up again as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had told me that he would return. So, I waited for him watchfully. When he (showed up and) started stealing handfuls of foodstuff, I caught hold of him again and said, "I will definitely take you to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He said, "Leave me, for I am very needy and have many dependents. I promise I will not come back again." I pitied him and let him go.

In the morning Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked me, "What did your prisoner do." I replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He complained of his great need and of too many dependents, so I took pity on him and set him free." Allah's Apostle said, "Verily, he told you a lie and he will return." I waited for him attentively for the third time, and when he (came and) started stealing handfuls of the foodstuff, I caught hold of him and said, "I will surely take you to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as it is the third time you promise not to return, yet you break your promise and come." He said, "(Forgive me and) I will teach you some words with which Allah will benefit you." I asked, "What are they?" He replied, "Whenever you go to bed, recite "Ayat-al-Kursi"-- 'Allahu la ilaha illa huwa-l-Haiy-ul Qaiyum' till you finish the whole verse. (If you do so), Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you and no satan will come near you till morning. " So, I released him. In the morning, Allah's Apostle asked, "What did your prisoner do yesterday?" I replied, "He claimed that he would teach me some words by which Allah will benefit me, so I let him go." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked, "What are they?" I replied, "He said to me, 'Whenever you go to bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi from the beginning to the end ---- Allahu la ilaha illa huwa-lHaiy-ul-Qaiyum----.' He further said to me, '(If you do so), Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you, and no satan will come near you till morning.' (Abu Huraira or another sub-narrator) added that they (the companions) were very keen to do good deeds. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He really spoke the truth, although he is an absolute liar. Do you know whom you were talking to, these three nights, O Abu Huraira?" Abu Huraira said, "No." He said, "It was Satan."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2311 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 505

Chapter: If a deputy sells something (in an illegal manner)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2312
Narrated Abu Sa`id al-Khudri: Once Bilal brought Barni (i.e. a kind of dates) to the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "From where have you brought these?" Bilal replied, "I had some inferior type of dates and exchanged two Sas of it for one Sa of Barni dates in order to give it to the Prophet; to eat." Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Beware! Beware! This is definitely Riba (usury)! This is definitely Riba (Usury)! Don't do so, but if you want to buy (a superior kind of dates) sell the inferior dates for money and then buy the superior kind of dates with that money."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2312 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 506

Chapter: The deputyship for managing the Waaf and the expenses of the trustee. The trustee can provide his friends and can eat from it reasonably.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2313
Narrated `Amr: Concerning the Waqf of `Umar: It was not sinful of the trustee (of the Waqf) to eat or provide his friends from it, provided the trustee had no intention of collecting fortune (for himself). Ibn `Umar was the manager of the trust of `Umar and he used to give presents from it to those with whom he used to stay at Mecca.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2313 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 507

Chapter: To depute a person to carry out a punishment

Sahih al-Bukhari 2314, 2315
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid and Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Unais! Go to the wife of this (man) and if she confesses (that she has committed illegal sexual intercourse), then stone her to death."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2314, 2315 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 508

Sahih al-Bukhari 2316
Narrated `Uqba bin Al-Harith: When An-Nuaman or his son was brought in a state of drunkenness, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered all those who were present in the house to beat him. I was one of those who beat him. We beat him with shoes and palm-leaf stalks.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2316 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 509

Chapter: To depute someone to sacrifice Budn (camels for sacrifice) and to look after them

Sahih al-Bukhari 2317
Narrated `Aisha: I twisted the garlands of the Hadis (i.e. animals for sacrifice) of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with my own hands. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) put them around their necks with his own hands, and sent them with my father (to Mecca). Nothing legal was regarded illegal for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) till the animals were slaughtered.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2317 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 510

Chapter: If a person tells his deputy, "Spend it as Allah directs you."

Sahih al-Bukhari 2318
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Abu Talha was the richest man in Medina amongst the Ansar and Beeruha' (garden) was the most beloved of his property, and it was situated opposite the mosque (of the Prophet.). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to enter it and drink from its sweet water. When the following Divine Verse were revealed: 'you will not attain righteousness till you spend in charity of the things you love' (3.92), Abu Talha got up in front of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allah says in His Book, 'You will not attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) that which you love,' and verily, the most beloved to me of my property is Beeruha (garden), so I give it in charity and hope for its reward from Allah. O Allah's Apostle! Spend it wherever you like." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) appreciated that and said, "That is perishable wealth, that is perishable wealth. I have heard what you have said; I suggest you to distribute it among your relatives." Abu Talha said, "I will do so, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." So, Abu Talha distributed it among his relatives and cousins. The sub-narrator (Malik) said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "That is a profitable wealth," instead of "perishable wealth".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2318 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 511

Chapter: To depute a trustworthy treasurer

Sahih al-Bukhari 2319
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "An honest treasurer who gives what he is ordered to give fully, perfectly and willingly to the person to whom he is ordered to give, is regarded as one of the two charitable persons."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2319 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 38, Hadith 512

Book: 41 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Agriculture

Chapter: Sowing seeds and planting trees

Sahih al-Bukhari 2320
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There is none amongst the Muslims who plants a tree or sows seeds, and then a bird, or a person or an animal eats from it, but is regarded as a charitable gift for him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2320 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 513

Chapter: The results of indulging in agricultural equipment

Sahih al-Bukhari 2321
Narrated Abu Umama al-Bahili: I saw some agricultural equipment and said: "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: "There is no house in which these equipment enters except that Allah will cause humiliation to enter it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2321 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 514

Chapter: Keeping a watchdog for the farm

Sahih al-Bukhari 2322
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever keeps a dog, one Qirat of the reward of his good deeds is deducted daily, unless the dog is used for guarding a farm or cattle." Abu Huraira (in another narration) said from the Prophet, "unless it is used for guarding sheep or farms, or for hunting." Narrated Abu Hazim from Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A dog for guarding cattle or for hunting." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2322 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 515

Sahih al-Bukhari 2323
Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid: Abu Sufyan bin Abu Zuhair, a man from Azd Shanu'a and one of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'If one keeps a dog which is meant for guarding neither a farm nor cattle, one Qirat of the reward of his good deeds is deducted daily." I said, "Did you hear this from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "Yes, by the Lord of this Mosque."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2323 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 516

Chapter: Employing oxen for ploughing

Sahih al-Bukhari 2324
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "While a man was riding a cow, it turned towards him and said, 'I have not been created for this purpose (i.e. carrying), I have been created for ploughing." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "I, Abu Bakr and `Umar believe in the story." The Prophet (ﷺ) went on, "A wolf caught a sheep, and when the shepherd chased it, the wolf said, 'Who will be its guard on the day of wild beasts, when there will be no shepherd for it except me?' "After narrating it, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I, Abu Bakr and `Umar too believe it." Abu Salama (a sub-narrator) said, "Abu Bakr and `Umar were not present then."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2324 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 517

Chapter: To say to another, "Look after my date-palm trees…

Sahih al-Bukhari 2325
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Ansar said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "Distribute the date palm trees between us and our emigrant brothers." He replied, "No." The Ansar said (to the emigrants), "Look after the trees (water and watch them) and share the fruits with us." The emigrants said, "We listen and obey."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2325 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 518

Chapter: The cutting of trees and date-palm trees

Sahih al-Bukhari 2326
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) got the date palm trees of the tribe of Bani-An-Nadir burnt and the trees cut down at a place called Al-Buwaira. Hassan bin Thabit said in a poetic verse: "The chiefs of Bani Lu'ai found it easy to watch fire spreading at Al-Buwaira."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2326 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 519

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 2327
Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij: We worked on farms more than anybody else in Medina. We used to rent the land at the yield of specific delimited portion of it to be given to the landlord. Sometimes the vegetation of that portion was affected by blights etc., while the rest remained safe and vice versa, so the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade this practice. At that time gold or silver were not used (for renting the land). If they provided the seeds, they would get so-and-so much.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2327 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 520

Chapter: Temporary share-cropping contract

Sahih al-Bukhari 2328
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) concluded a contract with the people of Khaibar to utilize the land on the condition that half the products of fruits or vegetation would be their share. The Prophet (ﷺ) used to give his wives one hundred Wasqs each, eighty Wasqs of dates and twenty Wasqs of barley. (When `Umar became the Caliph) he gave the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) the option of either having the land and water as their shares, or carrying on the previous practice. Some of them chose the land and some chose the Wasqs, and `Aisha chose the land.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2328 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 521

Chapter: The contract of share-cropping

Sahih al-Bukhari 2329
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) made a deal with the people of Khaibar that they would have half the fruits and vegetation of the land they cultivated.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2329 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 522

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 2330
Narrated `Amr: I said to Tawus, "I wish you would give up Mukhabara (Sharecropping), for the people say that the Prophet forbade it." On that Tawus replied, "O `Amr! I give the land to sharecroppers and help them. No doubt; the most learned man, namely Ibn `Abbas told me that the Prophet (ﷺ) had not forbidden it but said, 'It is more beneficial for one to give his land free to one's brother than to charge him a fixed rental."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2330 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 523

Chapter: Share-cropping with the Jews

Sahih al-Bukhari 2331
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave the land of Khaibar to the Jew's on the condition that they work on it and cultivate it, and be given half of its yield.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2331 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 524

Chapter: What conditions are disliked in share-cropping

Sahih al-Bukhari 2332
Narrated Rafi`: We worked on farms more than anybody else in Medina. We used to rent the land and say to the owner, "The yield of this portion is for us and the yield of that portion is for you (as the rent)." One of those portions might yield something and the other might not. So, the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade us to do so.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2332 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 525

Chapter: If a person invests the money of someone else in cultivation

Sahih al-Bukhari 2333
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "While three men were walking, It started raining and they took shelter (refuge) in a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled down from the mountain and closed the mouth of the cave. They said to each other, "Think of good deeds which you did for Allah's sake only, and invoke Allah by giving reference to those deeds so that He may remove this rock from you." One of them said, 'O Allah! I had old parents and small children and I used to graze the sheep for them. On my return to them in the evening, I used to milk (the sheep) and start providing my parents first of all before my children. One day I was delayed and came late at night and found my parents sleeping. I milked (the sheep) as usual and stood by their heads. I hated to wake them up and disliked to give milk to my children before them, although my children were weeping (because of hunger) at my feet till the day dawned. O Allah! If I did this for Your sake only, kindly remove the rock so that we could see the sky through it.' So, Allah removed the rock a little and they saw the sky. The second man said, 'O Allah! I was in love with a cousin of mine like the deepest love a man may have for a woman. I wanted to outrage her chastity but she refused unless I gave her one hundred Dinars. So, I struggled to collect that amount. And when I sat between her legs, she said, 'O Allah's slave! Be afraid of Allah and do not deflower me except rightfully (by marriage).' So, I got up. O Allah! If I did it for Your sake only, please remove the rock.' The rock shifted a little more. Then the third man said, 'O Allah! I employed a laborer for a Faraq of rice and when he finished his job and demanded his right, I presented it to him, but he refused to take it. So, I sowed the rice many time till I gathered cows and their shepherd (from the yield). (Then after some time) He came and said to me, 'Fear Allah (and give me my right)." I said, 'Go and take those cows and the shepherd.' He said, 'Be afraid of Allah! Don't mock at me.' I said, 'I am not mocking at you. Take (all that).' So, he took all that. O Allah! If I did that for Your sake only, please remove the rest of the rock.' So, Allah removed the rock."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2333 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 526

Chapter: The Auqaf, Kharaj, share-cropping and other agreements

Sahih al-Bukhari 2334
Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father: `Umar said, "But for the future Muslim generations, I would have distributed the land of the villages I conquer among the soldiers as the Prophet (ﷺ) distributed the land of Khaibar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2334 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 527

Chapter: Cultivating the neglected land

Sahih al-Bukhari 2335
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who cultivates land that does not belong to anybody is more rightful (to own it)." `Urwa said, "`Umar gave the same verdict in his Caliphate."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2335 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 528

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 2336
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was passing the night at his place of rest in Dhul-Hulaifa in the bottom of the valley (of Aqiq), he saw a dream and it was said to him, "You are in a blessed valley." Musa said, "Salim let our camels kneel at the place where `Abdullah used to make his camel kneel, seeking the place where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to take a rest, which is situated below the mosque which is in the bottom of the valley; it is midway between the mosque and the road."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2336 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 529

Sahih al-Bukhari 2337
Narrated `Umar: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was in Al-`Aqiq he said, "Someone (meaning Gabriel) came to me from my Lord tonight (in my dream) and said, 'Offer the prayer in this blessed valley and say (I intend to perform) `Umra along with Hajj (together).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2337 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 530

Chapter: The lease can be continued according to the approval of both the parties

Sahih al-Bukhari 2338
Narrated Ibn `Umar: `Umar expelled the Jews and the Christians from Hijaz. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had conquered Khaibar, he wanted to expel the Jews from it as its land became the property of Allah, His Apostle, and the Muslims. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) intended to expel the Jews but they requested him to let them stay there on the condition that they would do the labor and get half of the fruits. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told them, "We will let you stay on thus condition, as long as we wish." So, they (i.e. Jews) kept on living there until `Umar forced them to go towards Taima' and Ariha'.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2338 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 531

Chapter: To share the yields and fruits

Sahih al-Bukhari 2339
Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij: My uncle Zuhair said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade us to do a thing which was a source of help to us." I said, "Whatever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said was right." He said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent for me and asked, 'What are you doing with your farms?' I replied, 'We give our farms on rent on the basis that we get the yield produced at the banks of the water streams (rivers) for the rent, or rent it for some Wasqs of barley and dates.' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Do not do so, but cultivate (the land) yourselves or let it be cultivated by others gratis, or keep it uncultivated.' I said, 'We hear and obey.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2339 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 532

Sahih al-Bukhari 2340, 2341
Narrated Jabir: The people used to rent their land for cultivation for one-third, one-fourth or half its yield. The Prophet said, "Whoever has land should cultivate it himself or give it to his (Muslim) brother gratis; otherwise keep it uncultivated." Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever has land should cultivate it himself or give it to his (Muslim) brother gratis; otherwise he should keep it uncultivated."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2340, 2341 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 533

Sahih al-Bukhari 2342
Narrated `Amr: When I mentioned it (i.e. the narration of Rafi` 'bin Khadij: no. 532) to Tawus, he said, "It is permissible to rent the land for cultivation, for Ibn `Abbas said, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) did not forbid that, but said: One had better give the land to one's brother gratis rather than charge a certain amount for it.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2342 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 534

Sahih al-Bukhari 2343, 2344
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar used to rent his farms in the time of Abu Bakr, `Umar, `Uthman, and in the early days of Muawiya. Then he was told the narration of Rafi` 'bin Khadij that the Prophet (ﷺ) had forbidden the renting of farms. Ibn `Umar went to Rafi` and I accompanied him. He asked Rafi` who replied that the Prophet had forbidden the renting of farms. Ibn `Umar said, "You know that we used to rent our farms in the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for the yield of the banks of the water streams (rivers) and for certain amount of figs.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2343, 2344 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 535

Sahih al-Bukhari 2345
Narrated Salim: `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "I knew that the land was rented for cultivation in the lifetime of Allah's Apostle." Later on Ibn `Umar was afraid that the Prophet (ﷺ) had forbidden it, and he had no knowledge of it, so he gave up renting his land.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2345 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 536

Chapter: To rent the land for gold and silver

Sahih al-Bukhari 2346, 2347
Narrated Hanzla bin Qais: Rafi` bin Khadij said, "My two uncles told me that they (i.e. the companions of the Prophet) used to rent the land in the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) for the yield on the banks of water streams (rivers) or for a portion of the yield stipulated by the owner of the land. The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade it." I said to Rafi`, "What about renting the land for Dinars and Dirhams?" He replied, "There is no harm in renting for Dinars- Dirhams. Al-Laith said, "If those who have discernment for distinguishing what is legal from what is illegal looked into what has been forbidden concerning this matter they would not permit it, for it is surrounded with dangers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2346, 2347 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 537

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 2348
Narrated Abu Huraira: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) was narrating (a story), while a bedouin was sitting with him. "One of the inhabitants of Paradise will ask Allah to allow him to cultivate the land. Allah will ask him, 'Are you not living in the pleasures you like?' He will say, 'Yes, but I like to cultivate the land.' " The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "When the man (will be permitted he) will sow the seeds and the plants will grow up and get ripe, ready for reaping and so on till it will be as huge as mountains within a wink. Allah will then say to him, 'O son of Adam! Take here you are, gather (the yield); nothing satisfies you.' " On that, the bedouin said, "The man must be either from Quraish (i.e. an emigrant) or an Ansari, for they are farmers, whereas we are not farmers." The Prophet (ﷺ) smiled (at this).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2348 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 538

Chapter: What is said about planting trees

Sahih al-Bukhari 2349
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: We used to be very happy on Friday as an old lady used to cut some roots of the Silq, which we used to plant on the banks of our small water streams, and cook them in a pot of her's, adding to them, some grains of barley. (Ya'qub, the sub-narrator said, "I think the narrator mentioned that the food did not contain fat or melted fat (taken from meat).") When we offered the Friday prayer we would go to her and she would serve us with the dish. So, we used to be happy on Fridays because of that. We used not to take our meals or the midday nap except after the Jumua prayer (i.e. Friday prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2349 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 539

Sahih al-Bukhari 2350
Narrated Abu Huraira: The people say that Abu Huraira narrates too many narrations. In fact Allah knows whether I say the truth or not. They also ask, "Why do the emigrants and the Ansar not narrate as he does?" In fact, my emigrant brethren were busy trading in the markets, and my Ansar brethren were busy with their properties. I was a poor man keeping the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and was satisfied with what filled my stomach. So, I used to be present while they (i.e. the emigrants and the Ansar) were absent, and I used to remember while they forgot (the Hadith). One day the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever spreads his sheet till I finish this statement of mine and then gathers it on his chest, will never forget anything of my statement." So, I spread my covering sheet which was the only garment I had, till the Prophet (ﷺ) finished his statement and then I gathered it over my chest. By Him Who had sent him (i.e. Allah's Apostle) with the truth, since then I did not forget even a single word of that statement of his, until this day of mine. By Allah, but for two verses in Allah's Book, I would never have related any narration (from the Prophet). (These two verses are): "Verily! Those who conceal the clear signs and the guidance which we have sent down … (up to) the Merciful.' (2.159-160)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2350 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 39, Hadith 540

Book: 42 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Distribution of Water

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Ta'ala: "… And We have made from water every living thing…" Chapter: Giving water in charity, or as a gift, and whoever thinks that giving water in charity, or as a gift or by way of a testament is permissible, whether it is divided or not

Sahih al-Bukhari 2351
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: A tumbler (full of milk or water) was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) who drank from it, while on his right side there was sitting a boy who was the youngest of those who were present and on his left side there were old men. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "O boy, will you allow me to give it (i.e. the rest of the drink) to the old men?" The boy said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I will not give preference to anyone over me to drink the rest of it from which you have drunk." So, the Prophet (ﷺ) gave it to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2351 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 541

Sahih al-Bukhari 2352
Narrated Az-Zuhri: Anas bin Malik said, that once a domestic sheep was milked for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was in the house of Anas bin Malik. The milk was mixed with water drawn from the well in Anas's house. A tumbler of it was presented to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who drank from it. Then Abu Bakr was sitting on his left side and a bedouin on his right side. When the Prophet (ﷺ) removed the tumbler from his mouth, `Umar was afraid that the Prophet (ﷺ) might give it to the bedouin, so he said. "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Give it to Abu Bakr who is sitting by your side." But the Prophet (ﷺ) gave it to the bedouin, who was to his right and said, "You should start with the one on your right side."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2352 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 542

Chapter: Superfluous water should not be withheld from others

Sahih al-Bukhari 2353
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not withhold the superfluous water, for that will prevent people from grazing their cattle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2353 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 543

Sahih al-Bukhari 2354
Narrated Abu Huraira: that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not withhold the superfluous water in order to withhold the superfluous grass."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2354 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 544

Chapter: If one digs a well and somebody falls in it and dies

Sahih al-Bukhari 2355
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No bloodmoney will be charged if somebody dies in a mine or in a well or is killed by an animal; and if somebody finds a treasure in his land he has to give one-fifth of it to the Government."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2355 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 545

Chapter: Disputes and controversies about wells

Sahih al-Bukhari 2356, 2357
Narrated `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud): The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a false oath to deprive somebody of his property will meet Allah while He will be angry with him." Allah revealed: 'Verily those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's covenant, and their oaths.' …… (3.77) Al-Ashath came (to the place where `Abdullah was narrating) and said, "What has Abu `Abdur- Rahman (i.e. `Abdullah) been telling you? This verse was revealed concerning me. I had a well in the land of a cousin of mine. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked me to bring witnesses (to confirm my claim). I said, 'I don't have witnesses.' He said, 'Let the defendant take an oath then.' I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He will take a (false) oath immediately.' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned the above narration and Allah revealed the verse to confirm what he had said." (See Hadith No. 692)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2356, 2357 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 546

Chapter: The sin of him who witholds water from travellers

Sahih al-Bukhari 2358
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There are three persons whom Allah will not look at on the Day of Resurrection, nor will he purify them and theirs shall be a severe punishment. They are: -1. A man possessed superfluous water, on a way and he withheld it from travelers. -2. A man who gave a pledge of allegiance to a ruler and he gave it only for worldly benefits. If the ruler gives him something he gets satisfied, and if the ruler withholds something from him, he gets dissatisfied. -3. And man displayed his goods for sale after the `Asr prayer and he said, 'By Allah, except Whom None has the right to be worshipped, I have been given so much for my goods,' and somebody believes him (and buys them). The Prophet (ﷺ) then recited: "Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths." (3.77)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2358 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 547

Chapter: The dams of rivers

Sahih al-Bukhari 2359, 2360
Narrated `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair: An Ansari man quarreled with Az-Zubair in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) about the Harra Canals which were used for irrigating the date-palms. The Ansari man said to Az-Zubair, "Let the water pass' but Az-Zubair refused to do so. So, the case was brought before the Prophet (ﷺ) who said to Az-Zubair, "O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and then let the water pass to your neighbor." On that the Ansari got angry and said to the Prophet, "Is it because he (i.e. Zubair) is your aunt's son?" On that the color of the face of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) changed (because of anger) and he said, "O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and then withhold the water till it reaches the walls between the pits round the trees." Zubair said, "By Allah, I think that the following verse was revealed on this occasion": "But no, by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them." (4.65)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2359, 2360 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 548

Chapter: The land near the source of water to be irrigated first

Sahih al-Bukhari 2361
Narrated `Urwa: When a man from the Ansar quarreled with Az-Zubair, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) first and then let the water flow (to the land of the others)." "On that the Ansari said, (to the Prophet), "It is because he is your aunt's son." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Zubair! Irrigate till the water reaches the walls between the pits around the trees and then stop (i.e. let the water go to the other's land)." I think the following verse was revealed concerning this event: "But no, by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them." (4.65)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2361 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 549

Chapter: The land to be covered with water up to the ankles

Sahih al-Bukhari 2362
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: An Ansari man quarreled with Az-Zubair about a canal in the Harra which was used for irrigating date-palms. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), ordering Zubair to be moderate, said, "O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) first and then leave the water for your neighbor." The Ansari said, "Is it because he is your aunt's son?" On that the color of the face of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) changed and he said, "O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and withhold the water till it reaches the walls that are between the pits around the trees." So, Allah's Apostle gave Zubair his full right. Zubair said, "By Allah, the following verse was revealed in that connection": "But no, by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them." (4.65) (The sub-narrator,) Ibn Shihab said to Juraij (another sub-narrator), "The Ansar and the other people interpreted the saying of the Prophet, 'Irrigate (your land) and withhold the water till it reaches the walls between the pits around the trees,' as meaning up to the ankles."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2362 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 550

Chapter: The superiority of providing water

Sahih al-Bukhari 2363
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While a man was walking he felt thirsty and went down a well and drank water from it. On coming out of it, he saw a dog panting and eating mud because of excessive thirst. The man said, 'This (dog) is suffering from the same problem as that of mine. So he (went down the well), filled his shoe with water, caught hold of it with his teeth and climbed up and watered the dog. Allah thanked him for his (good) deed and forgave him." The people asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Is there a reward for us in serving (the) animals?" He replied, "Yes, there is a reward for serving any animate."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2363 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 551

Sahih al-Bukhari 2364
Narrated Asma' bint Abi Bakr: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed the eclipse prayer, and then said, "Hell was displayed so close that I said, 'O my Lord ! Am I going to be one of its inhabitants?"' Suddenly he saw a woman. I think he said, who was being scratched by a cat. He said, "What is wrong with her?" He was told, "She had imprisoned it (i.e. the cat) till it died of hunger."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2364 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 552

Sahih al-Bukhari 2365
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A woman was tortured and was put in Hell because of a cat which she had kept locked till it died of hunger." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) further said, (Allah knows better) Allah said (to the woman), 'You neither fed it nor watered when you locked it up, nor did you set it free to eat the vermin of the earth.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2365 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 553

Chapter: The owner of a tank or a leather water-container

Sahih al-Bukhari 2366
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: Once a tumbler (full of milk or water) was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who drank from it, while on his right side there was sitting a boy who was the youngest of those who were present, and on his left side there were old men. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "O boy ! Do you allow me to give (the drink) to the elder people (first)?" The boy said, "I will not prefer anybody to have my share from you, O Allah's Apostle!" So, he gave it to the boy.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2366 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 554

Sahih al-Bukhari 2367
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I will drive some people out from my (sacred) Fount on the Day of Resurrection as strange camels are expelled from a private trough."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2367 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 555

Sahih al-Bukhari 2368
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May Allah be merciful to the mother of Ishmael! If she had left the water of Zamzam (fountain) as it was, (without constructing a basin for keeping the water), (or said, "If she had not taken handfuls of its water"), it would have been a flowing stream. Jurhum (an Arab tribe) came and asked her, 'May we settle at your dwelling?' She said, 'Yes, but you have no right to possess the water.' They agreed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2368 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 556

Sahih al-Bukhari 2369
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There are three types of people whom Allah will neither talk to, nor look at, on the Day of Resurrection. (They are): -1. A man who takes an oath falsely that he has been offered for his goods so much more than what he is given, -2. a man who takes a false oath after the `Asr prayer in order to grab a Muslim's property, and -3. a man who withholds his superfluous water. Allah will say to him, "Today I will withhold My Grace from you as you withheld the superfluity of what you had not created."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2369 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 557

Chapter: Hima (private pasture)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2370
Narrated As-Sab bin Jath-thama: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, No Hima except for Allah and His Apostle. We have been told that Allah's Apostle made a place called An-Naqi' as Hima, and `Umar made Ash-Sharaf and Ar-Rabadha Hima (for grazing the animals of Zakat).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2370 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 558

Chapter: Drinking water by people and animals from rivers

Sahih al-Bukhari 2371
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Keeping horses may be a source of reward to some (man), a shelter to another (i.e. means of earning one's living), or a burden to a third. He to whom the horse will be a source of reward is the one who keeps it in Allah's Cause (prepare it for holy battles) and ties it by a long rope in a pasture (or a garden). He will get a reward equal to what its long rope allows it to eat in the pasture or the garden, and if that horse breaks its rope and crosses one or two hills, then all its footsteps and its dung will be counted as good deeds for its owner; and if it passes by a river and drinks from it, then that will also be regarded as a good deed for its owner even if he has had no intention of watering it then. Horses are a shelter from poverty to the second person who keeps horses for earning his living so as not to ask others, and at the same time he gives Allah's right (i.e. rak`at) (from the wealth he earns through using them in trading etc.,) and does not overburden them. He who keeps horses just out of pride and for showing off and as a means of harming the Muslims, his horses will be a source of sins to him." When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about donkeys, he replied, "Nothing particular was revealed to me regarding them except the general unique verse which is applicable to everything: "Whoever does goodness equal to the weight of an atom (or small ant) shall see it (its reward) on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2371 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 559

Sahih al-Bukhari 2372
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and asked about Al-Luqata (a fallen thing). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Recognize its container and its tying material and then make a public announcement about it for one year and if its owner shows up, give it to him; otherwise use it as you like." The man said, "What about a lost sheep?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is for you, your brother or the wolf." The man said "What about a lost camel?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Why should you take it as it has got its water-container (its stomach) and its hooves and it can reach the places of water and can eat the trees till its owner finds it?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2372 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 560

Chapter: The selling of wood and grass

Sahih al-Bukhari 2373
Narrated Az-Zubair bin Al 'Awwam: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No doubt, one had better take a rope (and cut) and tie a bundle of wood and sell it whereby Allah will keep his face away (from Hell-fire) rather than ask others who may give him or not."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2373 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 561

Sahih al-Bukhari 2374
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No doubt, you had better gather a bundle of wood and carry it on your back (and earn your living thereby) rather than ask somebody who may give you or not."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2374 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 562

Sahih al-Bukhari 2375
Narrated Husain bin `Ali: `Ali bin Abi Talib said: "I got a she-camel as my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave me another she-camel. I let both of them kneel at the door of one of the Ansar, intending to carry Idhkhir on them to sell it and use its price for my wedding banquet on marrying Fatima. A goldsmith from Bani Qainqa' was with me. Hamza bin `Abdul-Muttalib was in that house drinking wine and a lady singer was reciting: "O Hamza! (Kill) the (two) fat old she camels (and serve them to your guests). So Hamza took his sword and went towards the two she-camels and cut off their humps and opened their flanks and took a part of their livers." (I said to Ibn Shihab, "Did he take part of the humps?" He replied, "He cut off their humps and carried them away.") `Ali further said, "When I saw that dreadful sight, I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him the news. The Prophet (ﷺ) came out in the company of Zaid bin Haritha who was with him then, and I too went with them. He went to Hamza and spoke harshly to him. Hamza looked up and said, 'Aren't you only the slaves of my forefathers?' The Prophet (ﷺ) retreated and went out. This incident happened before the prohibition of drinking."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2375 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 563

Chapter: The uncultivated pieces of land

Sahih al-Bukhari 2376
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) decided to grant a portion of (the uncultivated land of) Bahrain to the Ansar. The Ansar said, "(We will not accept it) till you give a similar portion to our emigrant brothers (from Quraish)." He said, "(O Ansar!) You will soon see people giving preference to others, so remain patient till you meet me (on the Day of Resurrection).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2376 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 564

Chapter: Documentation of the land grants

Sahih al-Bukhari 2377
Narrated Anas (ra): The Prophet (ﷺ) called the Ansar so as to grant them a portion of (the land of) Bahrain. They said, "O Allah's Messenger ! If you grant this to is, write a similar document on our Quraish (emigrant) brothers." But the Prophet (ﷺ) did not have enough grants and he said: "After me you will see the people giving preference (to others), so be patient till you meet me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2377 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 564

Chapter: Milking she-camels at water places

Sahih al-Bukhari 2378
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "One of the rights of a she camel is that it should be milked at a place of water."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2378 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 565

Chapter: To pass through a garden or to have a share in datepalms

Sahih al-Bukhari 2379
Narrated 'Abdullah (ra) said, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say "If somebody buys date-palms after they have been pollinated, the fruits will belong to the seller unless the buyer stipulates the contrary. If somebody buys a slave having some property, the property will belong to the seller unless the buyer stipulate that it should belong to him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2379 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 566

Sahih al-Bukhari 2380
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: The Prophet (ﷺ) permitted selling the dates of the 'Araya for ready dates by estimating the amount of the former (as they are still on the trees).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2380 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 566

Sahih al-Bukhari 2381
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the sales called Al-Mukhabara, Al-Muhaqala and Al-Muzabana and the selling of fruits till they are free from blights. He forbade the selling of the fruits except for money, except the 'Araya.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2381 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 567

Sahih al-Bukhari 2382
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) allowed the sale of the dates of the 'Araya for ready dates by estimating the former which should be estimated as less than five Awsuq or five Awsuq. (Dawud, the sub-narrator is not sure as to the right amount.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2382 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 568

Sahih al-Bukhari 2383, 2384
Narrated Rafi` 'bin Khadij and Sahl bin Abi Hathma: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the sale of Muzabana, i.e. selling of fruits for fruits, except in the case of 'Araya; he allowed the owners of 'Araya such kind of sale.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2383, 2384 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 569

Book: 43 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Loans, Payment of Loans, Freezing of Property, Bankruptcy

Chapter: Whoever buys a thing on credit

Sahih al-Bukhari 2385
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: While I was in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) in one of his Ghazawat, he asked, "What is wrong with your camel? Will you sell it?" I replied in the affirmative and sold it to him. When he reached Medina, I took the camel to him in the morning and he paid me its price.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2385 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 570

Sahih al-Bukhari 2386
Narrated Al-A`mash: When we were with Ibrahim, we talked about mortgaging in deals of Salam. Ibrahim narrated from Aswad that `Aisha had said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) bought some foodstuff on credit from a Jew and mortgaged an iron armor to him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2386 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 571

Chapter: Borrowing money from people

Sahih al-Bukhari 2387
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes the money of the people with the intention of repaying it, Allah will repay it on his behalf, and whoever takes it in order to spoil it, then Allah will spoil him." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2387 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 572

Chapter: Repayment of debts

Sahih al-Bukhari 2388
Narrated Abu Dhar: Once, while I was in the company of the Prophet, he saw the mountain of Uhud and said, "I would not like to have this mountain turned into gold for me unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me for more than three days (i.e. I will spend all of it in Allah's Cause), except that Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts." Then he said, "Those who are rich in this world would have little reward in the Hereafter except those who spend their money here and there (in Allah's Cause), and they are few in number." Then he ordered me to stay at my place and went not far away. I heard a voice and intended to go to him but I remembered his order, "Stay at your place till I return." On his return I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (What was) that noise which I heard?" He said, "Did you hear anything?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Gabriel came and said to me, 'Whoever amongst your followers dies, worshipping none along with Allah, will enter Paradise.' " I said, "Even if he did such-and-such things (i.e. even if he stole or committed illegal sexual intercourse)" He said, "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2388 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 573

Sahih al-Bukhari 2389
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, it would not please me that it should remain with me for more than three days, except an amount which I would keep for repaying debts."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2389 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 574

Chapter: To buy camels on credit

Sahih al-Bukhari 2390
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man demanded his debts from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in such a rude manner that the companions of the Prophet intended to harm him, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Leave him, no doubt, for he (the creditor) has the right to demand it (harshly). Buy a camel and give it to him." They said, "The camel that is available is older than the camel he demands. "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Buy it and give it to him, for the best among you are those who repay their debts handsomely. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2390 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 575

Chapter: Demanding debts handsomely

Sahih al-Bukhari 2391
Narrated Hudhaifa: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Once a man died and was asked, 'What did you use to say (or do) (in your life time)?' He replied, 'I was a businessman and used to give time to the rich to repay his debt and (used to) deduct part of the debt of the poor.' So he was forgiven (his sins.)" Abu Mas`ud said, "I heard the same (Hadith) from the Prophet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2391 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 576

Chapter: Can one give an older (camel) than that he owes?

Sahih al-Bukhari 2392
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and demanded a camel (the Prophet (ﷺ) owed him). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told his companions to give him (a camel). They said, "We do not find except an older camel (than what he demands). (The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered them to give him that camel). The man said, "You have paid me in full and may Allah also pay you in full." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Give him, for the best amongst the people is he who repays his debts in the most handsome manner."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2392 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 577

Chapter: Repaying debts handsomely

Sahih al-Bukhari 2393
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) owed a camel of a certain age to a man who came to demand it back. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered his companions to give him. They looked for a camel of the same age but found nothing but a camel one year older. The Prophet (ﷺ) told them to give it to him. The man said, "You have paid me in full, and may Allah pay you in full." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best amongst you is he who pays his debts in the most handsome manner."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2393 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 578

Sahih al-Bukhari 2394
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was in the Mosque. (Mas`ar thinks, that Jabir went in the forenoon.) After the Prophet (ﷺ) told me to pray two rak`at, he repaid me the debt he owed me and gave me an extra amount.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2394 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 579

Chapter: If somebody repays less than what he owes

Sahih al-Bukhari 2395
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: My father was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud, and he was in debt. His creditors demanded their rights persistently. I went to the Prophet (and informed him about it). He told them to take the fruits of my garden and exempt my father from the debts but they refused to do so. So, the Prophet did not give them my garden and told me that he would come to me the next morning. He came to us early in the morning and wandered among the date-palms and invoked Allah to bless their fruits. I then plucked the dates and paid the creditors, and there remained some of the dates for us.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2395 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 580

Chapter: To settle one's accounts by repaying

Sahih al-Bukhari 2396
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: When my father died he owed a Jew thirty Awsuq (of dates). I requested him to give me respite for repaying but he refused. I requested Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to intercede with the Jew. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to the Jew and asked him to accept the fruits of my trees in place of the debt but the Jew refused. Allah's Apostle entered the garden of the date-palms, wandering among the trees and ordered me (saying), "Pluck (the fruits) and give him his due." So, I plucked the fruits for him after the departure of Allah's Apostle and gave his thirty Awsuq, and still had seventeen Awsuq extra for myself. Jabir said: I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to inform of what had happened, but found him praying the `Asr prayer. After the prayer I told him about the extra fruits which remained. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told me to inform (`Umar) Ibn Al-Khattab about it. When I went to `Umar and told him about it, `Umar said, "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) walked in your garden, I was sure that Allah would definitely bless it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2396 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 581

Chapter: To seek refuge with Allah from being in debt

Sahih al-Bukhari 2397
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to invoke Allah in the prayer saying, "O Allah, I seek refuge with you from all sins, and from being in debt." Someone said, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (I see you) very often you seek refuge with Allah from being in debt. He replied, "If a person is in debt, he tells lies when he speaks, and breaks his promises when he promises."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2397 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 582

Chapter: The funeral Salat (prayer) for a dead person in debt

Sahih al-Bukhari 2398
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If someone leaves some property, it will be for the inheritors, and if he leaves some weak offspring, it will be for us to support them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2398 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 583

Sahih al-Bukhari 2399
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I am closer to the believers than their selves in this world and in the Hereafter, and if you like, you can read Allah's Statement: "The Prophet (ﷺ) is closer to the believers than their own selves." (33.6) So, if a true believer dies and leaves behind some property, it will be for his inheritors (from the father's side), and if he leaves behind some debt to be paid or needy offspring, then they should come to me as I am the guardian of the deceased."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2399 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 584

Chapter: Procrastination (delay) in repaying debts by a wealthy person is injustice

Sahih al-Bukhari 2400
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Procrastination (delay) in repaying debts by a wealthy person is injustice."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2400 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 585

Chapter: The owner of the right has the permission to demand his right

Sahih al-Bukhari 2401
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and demanded his debts and used harsh words. The companions of the Prophet wanted to harm him, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Leave him, as the creditor (owner of the right) has the right to speak."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2401 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 586

Chapter: If somebody lends something and the possessor gets bankrupt

Sahih al-Bukhari 2402
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If a man finds his very things with a bankrupt, he has more right to take them back than anyone else."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2402 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 587

Chapter: Delay in the repayment of debts for a day or so Chapter: The property of a bankrupt

Sahih al-Bukhari 2403
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: A man pledged that his slave would be manumitted after his death. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "Who will buy the slave from me?" Nu'aim bin `Abdullah bought the slave and the Prophet (ﷺ) took its price and gave it to the owner.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2403 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 588

Chapter: To lend money or sell on credit for a fixed time

Sahih al-Bukhari 2404
Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioned an Israeli man who asked another Israeli to lend him money, and the latter gave it to him for a fixed period. (Abu Hurairah mentioned the rest of narration) [See chapter: Kafala in loans and debts. Hadith 2291]
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2404 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 588

Chapter: Intercession for the reduction of debts

Sahih al-Bukhari 2405, 2406
Narrated Jabir: When `Abdullah (my father) died, he left behind children and debts. I asked the lenders to put down some of his debt, but they refused, so I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) to intercede with them, yet they refused. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to me), "Classify your dates into their different kinds: 'Adha bin Zaid, Lean and 'Ajwa, each kind alone and call all the creditors and wait till I come to you." I did so and the Prophet (ﷺ) came and sat beside the dates and started measuring to each his due till he paid them fully, and the amount of dates remained as it was before, as if he had not touched them. (On another occasion) I took part in one of Ghazawat among with the Prophet (ﷺ) and I was riding one of our camels. The camel got tired and was lagging behind the others. The Prophet (ﷺ) hit it on its back. He said, "Sell it to me, and you have the right to ride it till Medina.'' When we approached Medina, I took the permission from the Prophet (ﷺ) to go to my house, saying, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have newly married." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "Have you married a virgin or a matron (a widow or divorcee)?" I said, "I have married a matron, as `Abdullah (my father) died and left behind daughters small in their ages, so I married a matron who may teach them and bring them up with good manners." The Prophet (ﷺ) then said (to me), "Go to your family." When I went there and told my maternal uncle about the selling of the camel, he admonished me for it. On that I told him about its slowness and exhaustion and about what the Prophet (ﷺ) had done to the camel and his hitting it. When the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived, I went to him with the camel in the morning and he gave me its price, the camel itself, and my share from the war booty as he gave the other people.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2405, 2406 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 589

Chapter: Wasting money

Sahih al-Bukhari 2407
Narrated Ibn `Umar: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "I am often betrayed in bargaining." The Prophet (ﷺ) advised him, "When you buy something, say (to the seller), 'No deception." The man used to say so afterwards.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2407 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 590

Sahih al-Bukhari 2408
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah has forbidden for you, (1) to be undutiful to your mothers, (2) to bury your daughters alive, (3) to not to pay the rights of the others (e.g. charity, etc.) and (4) to beg of men (begging). And Allah has hated for you (1) vain, useless talk, or that you talk too much about others, (2) to ask too many questions, (in disputed religious matters) and (3) to waste the wealth (by extravagance). ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2408 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 591

Chapter: A slave is a guardian of the property of his master

Sahih al-Bukhari 2409
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Everyone of you is a guardian, and responsible for what is in his custody. The ruler is a guardian of his subjects and responsible for them; a husband is a guardian of his family and is responsible for it; a lady is a guardian of her husband's house and is responsible for it, and a servant is a guardian of his master's property and is responsible for it." I heard that from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I think that the Prophet (ﷺ) also said, "A man is a guardian of is father's property and is responsible for it, so all of you are guardians and responsible for your wards and things under your care."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2409 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 592

Book: 44 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Khusoomaat

Chapter: About the people and quarrels

Sahih al-Bukhari 2410
Narrated `Abdullah: I heard a man reciting a verse (of the Holy Qur'an) but I had heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting it differently. So, I caught hold of the man by the hand and took him to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who said, "Both of you are right." Shu`ba, the sub-narrator said, "I think he said to them, "Don't differ, for the nations before you differed and perished (because of their differences). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2410 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 593

Sahih al-Bukhari 2411
Narrated Abu Huraira: Two persons, a Muslim and a Jew, quarreled. The Muslim said, "By Him Who gave Muhammad superiority over all the people! The Jew said, "By Him Who gave Moses superiority over all the people!" At that the Muslim raised his hand and slapped the Jew on the face. The Jew went to the Prophet and informed him of what had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent for the Muslim and asked him about it. The Muslim informed him of the event. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not give me superiority over Moses, for on the Day of Resurrection all the people will fall unconscious and I will be one of them, but I will. be the first to gain consciousness, and will see Moses standing and holding the side of the Throne (of Allah). I will not know whether (Moses) has also fallen unconscious and got up before me, or Allah has exempted him from that stroke."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2411 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 594

Sahih al-Bukhari 2412
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting, a Jew came and said, "O Abul Qasim! One of your companions has slapped me on my face." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked who that was. He replied that he was one of the Ansar. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent for him, and on his arrival, he asked him whether he had beaten the Jew. He (replied in the affirmative and) said, "I heard him taking an oath in the market saying, 'By Him Who gave Moses superiority over all the human beings.' I said, 'O wicked man! (Has Allah given Moses superiority) even over Muhammad I became furious and slapped him over his face." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not give a prophet superiority over another, for on the Day of Resurrection all the people will fall unconscious and I will be the first to emerge from the earth, and will see Moses standing and holding one of the legs of the Throne. I will not know whether Moses has fallen unconscious or the first unconsciousness was sufficient for him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2412 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 595

Sahih al-Bukhari 2413
Narrated Anas: A Jew crushed the head of a girl between two stones. The girl was asked who had crushed her head, and some names were mentioned before her, and when the name of the Jew was mentioned, she nodded agreeing. The Jew was captured and when he confessed, the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that his head be crushed between two stones.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2413 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 596

Chapter: The deals done by a weak-minded or an extravagant person Chapter: If somebody sells a thing for a weak-minded person

Sahih al-Bukhari 2414
Narrated Ibn `Umar: A man was often cheated in buying. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "When you buy something, say (to the seller), No cheating." The man used to say so thenceforward.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2414 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 597

Sahih al-Bukhari 2415
Narrated Jabir: A man manumitted a slave and he had no other property than that, so the Prophet (ﷺ) canceled the manumission (and sold the slave for him). Nu'aim bin Al-Nahham bought the slave from him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2415 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 598

Chapter: The talk of opponents against each other

Sahih al-Bukhari 2416, 2417
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a false oath so as to take the property of a Muslim (illegally) will meet Allah while He will be angry with him." Al-Ash'ath said: By Allah, that saying concerned me. I had common land with a Jew, and the Jew later on denied my ownership, so I took him to the Prophet who asked me whether I had a proof of my ownership. When I replied in the negative, the Prophet asked the Jew to take an oath. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He will take an oath and deprive me of my property." So, Allah revealed the following verse: "Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's covenant and their oaths." (3.77)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2416, 2417 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 599

Sahih al-Bukhari 2418
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b bin Malik: Ka`b demanded his debt back from Ibn Abi Hadrad in the Mosque and their voices grew louder till Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard them while he was in his house. He came out to them raising the curtain of his room and addressed Ka`b, "O Ka`b!" Ka`b replied, "Labaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." (He said to him), "Reduce your debt to one half," gesturing with his hand. Ka`b said, "I have done so, O Allah's Apostle!" On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Ibn Abi Hadrad, "Get up and repay the debt, to him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2418 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 600

Sahih al-Bukhari 2419
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way different to that of mine. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had taught it to me (in a different way). So, I was about to quarrel with him (during the prayer) but I waited till he finished, then I tied his garment round his neck and seized him by it and brought him to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "I have heard him reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way different to the way you taught it to me." The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered me to release him and asked Hisham to recite it. When he recited it, Allah s Apostle said, "It was revealed in this way." He then asked me to recite it. When I recited it, he said, "It was revealed in this way. The Qur'an has been revealed in seven different ways, so recite it in the way that is easier for you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2419 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 601

Chapter: Turning out the sinners and the quarrelsome people of the houses

Sahih al-Bukhari 2420
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No doubt, I intended to order somebody to pronounce the Iqama of the (compulsory congregational) prayer and then I would go to the houses of those who do not attend the prayer and burn their houses over them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2420 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 602

Chapter: To file a case for fulfilling the will of the deceased

Sahih al-Bukhari 2421
Narrated Aisha: Abu bin Zam`a and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas carried the case of their claim of the (ownership) of the son of a slave-girl of Zam`a before the Prophet. Sa`d said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My brother, before his death, told me that when I would return (to Mecca), I should search for the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a and take him into my custody as he was his son." 'Abu bin Zam`a said, 'the is my brother and the son of the slave-girl of my father, and was born or my father's bed." The Prophet (ﷺ) noticed a resemblance between `Utba and the boy but he said, "O 'Abu bin Zam`a! You will get this boy, as the son goes to the owner of the bed. You, Sauda, screen yourself from the boy."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2421 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 603

Chapter: Tying the person liable to do mischievous things

Sahih al-Bukhari 2422
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent horsemen to Najd and they arrested and brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal, the chief of Yamama, and they fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque. When Allah's Apostle came up to him; he asked, "What have you to say, O Thumama?" He replied, "I have good news, O Muhammad!" Abu Huraira narrated the whole narration which ended with the order of the Prophet "Release him!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2422 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 604

Chapter: Fastening and imprisoning in the Haram

Sahih al-Bukhari 2423
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent some horsemen to Najd and they arrested and brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from the tribe of Bani Hanifa, and they fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2423 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 605

Chapter: (The creditor's) pursuit (after his debtors)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2424
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b bin Malik Al-Ansari from Ka`b bin Malik: That `Abdullah bin Abi Hadrad Al-Aslami owed him some debt. Ka`b met him and caught hold of him and they started talking and their voices grew loudest. The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by them and addressed Ka`b, pointing out to him to reduce the debt to one half. So, Ka`b got one half of the debt and exempted the debtor from the other half.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2424 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 606

Chapter: Demanding one's debts

Sahih al-Bukhari 2425
Narrated Khabbab: I was a blacksmith In the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance, and 'Asi bin Wail owed me some money. I went to him to demand it, but he said to me, "I will not pay you unless you reject faith in Muhammad." I replied, "By Allah, I will never disbelieve Muhammad till Allah let you die and then resurrect you." He said, "Then wait till I die and come to life again, for then I will be given property and offspring and will pay your right." So, thus revelation came: "Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our signs and yet says, 'I will be given property and offspring?' " (19.77)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2425 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 607

Book: 45 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Lost Things Picked up by Someone (Luqatah)

Chapter: Owner's proof

Sahih al-Bukhari 2426
Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b: I found a purse containing one hundred Diners. So I went to the Prophet (and informed him about it), he said, "Make public announcement about it for one year" I did so, but nobody turned up to claim it, so I again went to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said, "Make public announcement for another year." I did, but none turned up to claim it. I went to him for the third time and he said, "Keep the container and the string which is used for its tying and count the money it contains and if its owner comes, give it to him; otherwise, utilize it." The sub-narrator Salama said, "I met him (Suwaid, another sub-narrator) in Mecca and he said, 'I don't know whether Ubai made the announcement for three years or just one year.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2426 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 608

Chapter: Lost camels

Sahih al-Bukhari 2427
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: A bedouin went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him about picking up a lost thing. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Make public announcement about it for one year. Remember the description of its container and the string with which it is tied; and if somebody comes and claims it and describes it correctly, (give it to him); otherwise, utilize it." He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What about a lost sheep?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is for you, for your brother (i.e. its owner), or for the wolf." He further asked, "What about a lost camel?" On that the face of the Prophet (ﷺ) became red (with anger) and said, "You have nothing to do with it, as it has its feet, its water reserve and can reach places of water and drink, and eat trees."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2427 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 609

Chapter: Lost sheep

Sahih al-Bukhari 2428
Narrated Sulaiman bin Bilal from Yahya: Yazid Maula Al-Munba'ith heard Zaid bin Khalid al-Juham saying, "The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about Luqata. He said, 'Remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and announce it publicly for one year.' " Yazid added, "If nobody claims then the person who has found it can spend it, and it is regarded as a trust entrusted to him." Yahya said, "I do not know whether the last sentences were said by the Prophet (ﷺ) or by Yazid." Zaid further said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked, 'What about a lost sheep?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Take it, for it is for you or for your brother (i.e. its owner) or for the wolf." Yazid added that it should also be announced publicly. The man then asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about a lost camel. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Leave it, as it has its feet, water container (reservoir), and it will reach a place of water and eat trees till its owner finds it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2428 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 610

Chapter: If the owner of a lost thing is not found for one year

Sahih al-Bukhari 2429
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid: A man came and asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about picking a lost thing. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and make public announcement about it for one year. If the owner shows up, give it to him; otherwise, do whatever you like with it." He then asked, "What about a lost sheep?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is for you, for your brother (i.e. its owner), or for the wolf." He further asked, "What about a lost camel?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is none of your concern. It has its water-container (reservoir) and its feet, and it will reach water and drink it and eat the trees till its owner finds it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2429 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 611

Chapter: If someone finds a thing in the sea

Sahih al-Bukhari 2430
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Hurmuz: Abu Hurairah (ra) said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioned an Israeli man." Abu Hurairah then told the whole narration). (At the end of the narration it was mentioned that the creditor) went out to the sea, hoping that a boat might have brought his money. Suddenly he saw a piece of wood and he took it to his house to use as firewood. When he sawed it, he found his money and a letter in it. [See hadith No. 2291 for details]
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2430 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 611

Chapter: If somebody finds a date on the way

Sahih al-Bukhari 2431
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed a date fallen on the way and said, "Were I not afraid that it may be from a Sadaqa (charitable gifts), I would have eaten it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2431 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 612

Sahih al-Bukhari 2432
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Sometimes when I return home and find a date fallen on my bed, I pick it up in order to eat it, but I fear that it might be from a Sadaqa, so I throw it." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2432 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 612

Chapter: How the Luqata at Makkah is to be announced

Sahih al-Bukhari 2433
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (ra): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) also said, "It (i.e., Makkah's) thorny bushes should not be uprooted and its game should not be chased, and picking up its fallen things is illegal except by him who makes public announcement about it, and its grass should not be cut." 'Abbas said, "O Allah's Messenger ! Except Idhkhir (a kind of grass)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Except Idhkhir."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2433 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 613

Sahih al-Bukhari 2434
Narrated Abu Huraira: When Allah gave victory to His Apostle over the people of Mecca, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up among the people and after glorifying Allah, said, "Allah has prohibited fighting in Mecca and has given authority to His Apostle and the believers over it, so fighting was illegal for anyone before me, and was made legal for me for a part of a day, and it will not be legal for anyone after me. Its game should not be chased, its thorny bushes should not be uprooted, and picking up its fallen things is not allowed except for one who makes public announcement for it, and he whose relative is murdered has the option either to accept a compensation for it or to retaliate." Al-`Abbas said, "Except Al-Idhkhir, for we use it in our graves and houses." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Except Al-Idhkhir." Abu Shah, a Yemenite, stood up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Get it written for me." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Write it for Abu Shah." (The sub-narrator asked Al-Auza'i): What did he mean by saying, "Get it written, O Allah's Apostle?" He replied, "The speech which he had heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2434 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 613

Chapter: No animal may be milked without the permission of its owner

Sahih al-Bukhari 2435
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "An animal should not be milked without the permission of its owner. Does any of you like that somebody comes to his store and breaks his container and takes away his food? The udders of the animals are the stores of their owners where their provision is kept, so nobody should milk the animals of somebody else, without the permission of its owner."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2435 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 614

Chapter: If the owner of lost property comes back after a year

Sahih al-Bukhari 2436
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: A man asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the Luqata. He said, "Make public announcement of it for one year, then remember the description of its container and the string it is tied with, utilize the money, and if its owner comes back after that, give it to him." The people asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What about a lost sheep?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Take it, for it is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf." The man asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What about a lost camel?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got angry and his cheeks or face became red, and said, "You have no concern with it as it has its feet, and its watercontainer, till its owner finds it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2436 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 615

Chapter: Should one pick up a fallen thing?

Sahih al-Bukhari 2437
Narrated Suwaid bin Ghafala: While I as in the company of Salman bin Rabi`a and Suhan, in one of the holy battles, I found a whip. One of them told me to drop it but I refused to do so and said that I would give it to its owner if I found him, otherwise I would utilize it. On our return we performed Hajj and on passing by Medina, I asked Ubai bin Ka`b about it. He said, "I found a bag containing a hundred Dinars in the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) and took it to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said to me, 'Make public announcement about it for one year.' So, I announced it for one year and went to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said, 'Announce it publicly for another year.' So, I announced it for another year. I went to him again and he said, "Announce for an other year." So I announced for still another year. I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) for the fourth time, and he said, 'Remember the amount of money, the description of its container and the string it is tied with, and if the owner comes, give it to him; otherwise, utilize it.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2437 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 616

Sahih al-Bukhari 2437b
Narrated Salama: the above narration (Hadith 616) from Ubai bin Ka`b: adding, "I met the sub-narrator at Mecca later on, but he did not remember whether Ka`b had announced what he had found one year or three years."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2437b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 617

Chapter: Whoever announced the Luqata in public

Sahih al-Bukhari 2438
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid: A bedouin asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about the Luqata. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Make public announcement about it for one year and if then somebody comes and describes the container of the Luqata and the string it was tied with, (give it to him); otherwise, spend it." He then asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about a lost camel. The face of the Prophet (ﷺ) become red and he said, "You have o concern with it as it has its water reservoir and feet and it will reach water and drink and eat trees. Leave it till its owner finds it." He then asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about a lost sheep. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2438 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 618

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 2439
Narrated Abu Bakr: While I was on my way, all of a sudden I saw a shepherd driving his sheep, I asked him whose servant he was. He replied that he was the servant of a man from Quraish, and then he mentioned his name and I recognized him. I asked, "Do your sheep have some milk?" He replied in the affirmative. I said, "Are you going to milk for me?" He replied in the affirmative. I ordered him and he tied the legs of one of the sheep. Then I told him to clean the udder (teats) of dust and to remove dust off his hands. He removed the dust off his hands by clapping his hands. He then milked a little milk. I put the milk for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in a pot and closed its mouth with a piece of cloth and poured water over it till it became cold. I took it to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "Drink, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He drank it till I was pleased.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2439 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 42, Hadith 619

Book: 46 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Oppressions

Chapter: Retaliation (on the Day of Judgement)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2440
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the believers pass safely over (the bridge across) Hell, they will be stopped at a bridge in between Hell and Paradise where they will retaliate upon each other for the injustices done among them in the world, and when they get purified of all their sins, they will be admitted into Paradise. By Him in Whose Hands the life of Muhammad is everybody will recognize his dwelling in Paradise better than he recognizes his dwelling in this world."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2440 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 620

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "… No doubt! The curse of Allah is on the Zalimun."

Sahih al-Bukhari 2441
Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz Al-Mazini: While I was walking with Ibn `Umar holding his hand, a man came in front of us and asked, "What have you heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about An-Najwa?" Ibn `Umar said, "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'Allah will bring a believer near Him and shelter him with His Screen and ask him: Did you commit such-and-such sins? He will say: Yes, my Lord. Allah will keep on asking him till he will confess all his sins and will think that he is ruined. Allah will say: 'I did screen your sins in the world and I forgive them for you today', and then he will be given the book of his good deeds. Regarding infidels and hypocrites (their evil acts will be exposed publicly) and the witnesses will say: These are the people who lied against their Lord. Behold! The Curse of Allah is upon the wrongdoers." (11.18) ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2441 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 621

Chapter: A Muslim should not oppress another Muslim

Sahih al-Bukhari 2442
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A Muslim is a brother of another Muslim, so he should not oppress him, nor should he hand him over to an oppressor. Whoever fulfilled the needs of his brother, Allah will fulfill his needs; whoever brought his (Muslim) brother out of a discomfort, Allah will bring him out of the discomforts of the Day of Resurrection, and whoever screened a Muslim, Allah will screen him on the Day of Resurrection. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2442 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 622

Chapter: Help your brother

Sahih al-Bukhari 2443
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Help your brother, whether he is an oppressor or he is an oppressed one."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2443 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 623

Sahih al-Bukhari 2444
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Help your brother, whether he is an oppressor or he is an oppressed one. People asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! It is all right to help him if he is oppressed, but how should we help him if he is an oppressor?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By preventing him from oppressing others."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2444 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 624

Chapter: To help the oppressed

Sahih al-Bukhari 2445
Narrated Muawiya bin Suwaid: I heard Al-Bara' bin `Azib saying, "The Prophet (ﷺ) orders us to do seven things and prohibited us from doing seven other things." Then Al-Bara' mentioned the following:-- (1) To pay a visit to the sick (inquiring about his health), (2) to follow funeral processions, (3) to say to a sneezer, "May Allah be merciful to you" (if he says, "Praise be to Allah!"), (4) to return greetings, (5) to help the oppressed, (6) to accept invitations, (7) to help others to fulfill their oaths. (See Hadith No. 753, Vol. 7)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2445 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 625

Sahih al-Bukhari 2446
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A believer to another believer is like a building whose different parts enforce each other." The Prophet (ﷺ) then clasped his hands with the fingers interlaced (while saying that).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2446 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 626

Chapter: To retaliate upon an oppressor Chapter: Forgiveness granted by the oppressed person Chapter: Az-Zulm (oppression) will be a darkness

Sahih al-Bukhari 2447
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Oppression will be a darkness on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2447 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 627

Chapter: The curse of the oppressed

Sahih al-Bukhari 2448
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent Mu`adh to Yemen and said, "Be afraid, from the curse of the oppressed as there is no screen between his invocation and Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2448 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 628

Chapter: If the oppressed on forgives the oppressor

Sahih al-Bukhari 2449
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever has oppressed another person concerning his reputation or anything else, he should beg him to forgive him before the Day of Resurrection when there will be no money (to compensate for wrong deeds), but if he has good deeds, those good deeds will be taken from him according to his oppression which he has done, and if he has no good deeds, the sins of the oppressed person will be loaded on him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2449 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 629

Chapter: If the oppressed person forgives the oppressor, he has no right to back out

Sahih al-Bukhari 2450
Narrated Aisha: Regarding the explanation of the following verse:-- "If a wife fears Cruelty or desertion On her husband's part." (4.128) A man may dislike his wife and intend to divorce her, so she says to him, "I give up my rights, so do not divorce me." The above verse was revealed concerning such a case.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2450 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 630

Chapter: If a person allows another to have his right

Sahih al-Bukhari 2451
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi: A drink (milk mixed with water) was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who drank some of it. A boy was sitting to his right, and some old men to his left. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to the boy, "Do you allow me to give the rest of the drink to these people?" The boy said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I will not give preference to anyone over me to drink the rest of it from which you have drunk." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then handed the bowl (of drink) to the boy. (See Hadith No. 541).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2451 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 631

Chapter: The sin of him who usurps the land of others

Sahih al-Bukhari 2452
Narrated Sa`id bin Zaid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever usurps the land of somebody unjustly, his neck will be encircled with it down the seven earths (on the Day of Resurrection). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2452 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 632

Sahih al-Bukhari 2453
Narrated Abu Salama: That there was a dispute between him and some people (about a piece of land). When he told `Aisha about it, she said, "O Abu Salama! Avoid taking the land unjustly, for the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever usurps even one span of the land of somebody, his neck will be encircled with it down the seven earths."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2453 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 633

Sahih al-Bukhari 2454
Narrated Salim's father (i.e. `Abdullah): The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a piece of the land of others unjustly, he will sink down the seven earths on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2454 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 634

Chapter: If somebody allows another to do something

Sahih al-Bukhari 2455
Narrated Jabala: "We were in Medina with some of the Iraqi people, and we were struck with famine and Ibn Az- Zubair used to give us dates. Ibn `Umar used to pass by and say, "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade us to eat two dates at a time, unless one takes the permission of one's companions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2455 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 635

Sahih al-Bukhari 2456
Narrated Abu Mas`ud: There was an Ansari man called Abu Shu'aib who had a slave butcher. Abu Shu'aib said to him, "Prepare a meal sufficient for five persons so that I might invite the Prophet (ﷺ) besides other four persons." Abu Shu'aib had seen the signs of hunger on the face of the Prophet (ﷺ) and so he invited him. Another man who was not invited, followed the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Abu Shu'aib, "This man has followed us. Do you allow him to share the meal?" Abu Shu'aib said, "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2456 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 636

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "Yet he is the most quarrelsome of the opponents…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2457
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The most hated person in the sight of Allah is the most quarrelsome person."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2457 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 637

Chapter: The sin of a man who quarrels unjustly

Sahih al-Bukhari 2458
Narrated Um Salama: (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard some people quarreling at the door of his dwelling. He came out and said, "I am only a human being, and opponents come to me (to settle their problems); maybe someone amongst you can present his case more eloquently than the other, whereby I may consider him true and give a verdict in his favor. So, If I give the right of a Muslim to another by mistake, then it is really a portion of (Hell) Fire, he has the option to take or give up (before the Day of Resurrection).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2458 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 638

Chapter: The person who behaves impudently

Sahih al-Bukhari 2459
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever has (the following) four characters will be a hypocrite, and whoever has one of the following four characteristics will have one characteristic of hypocrisy until he gives it up. These are: (1) Whenever he talks, he tells a lie; (2) whenever he makes a promise, he breaks it; (3) whenever he makes a covenant he proves treacherous; (4) and whenever he quarrels, he behaves impudently in an evil insulting manner." (See Hadith No. 33 Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2459 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 639

Chapter: The retaliation of the oppressed person

Sahih al-Bukhari 2460
Narrated Aisha: Hind bint `Utba (Abu Sufyan's wife) came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is there any harm if I spend something from his property for our children?" He said, there is no harm for you if you feed them from it justly and reasonably (with no extravagance). ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2460 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 640

Sahih al-Bukhari 2461
Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir: We said to the Prophet, "You send us out and it happens that we have to stay with people who do not entertain us. What do you think about it? He said to us, "If you stay with some people and they entertain you as they should for a guest, accept their hospitality, but if they don't, take the right of the guest from them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2461 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 641

Chapter: About sheds

Sahih al-Bukhari 2462
Narrated `Umar: When Allah took away the soul of His Prophet at his death, the Ansar assembled In the shed of Bani Sa`ida. I said to Abu Bakr, "Let us go." So, we come to them (i.e. to Ansar) at the shed of Bani Sa`ida. (See Hadith No. 19, Vol. 5 for details)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2462 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 642

Chapter: Not to prevent a neighbour from fixing a peg

Sahih al-Bukhari 2463
Narrated Al-Araj: Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'No one should prevent his neighbor from fixing a wooden peg in his wall." Abu Huraira said (to his companions), "Why do I find you averse to it? By Allah, I certainly will narrate it to you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2463 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 643

Chapter: Spilling wine on the way

Sahih al-Bukhari 2464
Narrated Anas: I was the butler of the people in the house of Abu Talha, and in those days drinks were prepared from dates. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered somebody to announce that alcoholic drinks had been prohibited. Abu Talha ordered me to go out and spill the wine. I went out and spilled it, and it flowed in the streets of Medina. Some people said, "Some people were killed and wine was still in their stomachs." On that the Divine revelation came:-- "On those who believe And do good deeds There is no blame For what they ate (in the past)." (5.93)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2464 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 644

Chapter: Open courtyards of houses and sitting on the ways

Sahih al-Bukhari 2465
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Beware! Avoid sitting on he roads (ways)." The people said, "There is no way out of it as these are our sitting places where we have talks." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you must sit there, then observe the rights of the way." They asked, "What are the rights of the way?" He said, "They are the lowering of your gazes (on seeing what is illegal to look at), refraining from harming people, returning greetings, advocating good and forbidding evil." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2465 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 645

Chapter: The digging of wells on the ways

Sahih al-Bukhari 2466
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A man felt very thirsty while he was on the way, there he came across a well. He went down the well, quenched his thirst and came out. Meanwhile he saw a dog panting and licking mud because of excessive thirst. He said to himself, "This dog is suffering from thirst as I did." So, he went down the well again and filled his shoe with water and watered it. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him. The people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Is there a reward for us in serving the animals?" He replied: "Yes, there is a reward for serving any animate (living being)." (See Hadith No. 551)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2466 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 646

Chapter: To remove harmful things from the roads Chapter: Looking or not looking upon other houses

Sahih al-Bukhari 2467
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) stood at the top of one of the castles (or higher buildings) of Medina and said, "Do you see what I see? No doubt I am seeing the spots of afflictions amongst your houses as numerous as the spots where raindrops fall (during a heavy rain). (See Hadith No. 102)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2467 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 647

Sahih al-Bukhari 2468
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: I had been eager to ask `Umar about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) regarding whom Allah said (in the Qur'an saying): If you two (wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) namely Aisha and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet (ﷺ) likes) (66.4), till performed the Hajj along with `Umar (and on our way back from Hajj) he went aside (to answer the call of nature) and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler of water. When he had answered the call of nature and returned. I poured water on his hands from the tumbler and he performed ablution. I said, "O Chief of the believers! ' Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) to whom Allah said: 'If you two return in repentance (66.4)? He said, "I am astonished at your question, O Ibn `Abbas. They were Aisha and Hafsa." Then `Umar went on relating the narration and said. "I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiya bin Zaid who used to live in `Awali Al-Medina, used to visit the Prophet (ﷺ) in turns. He used to go one day, and I another day. When I went I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the instructions and orders and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish, used to have authority over women, but when we came to live with the Ansar, we noticed that the Ansari women had the upper hand over their men, so our women started acquiring the habits of the Ansari women. Once I shouted at my wife and she paid me back in my coin and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said, 'Why do you take it ill that I retort upon you? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) retort upon him, and some of them may not speak with him for the whole day till night.' What she said scared me and I said to her, 'Whoever amongst them does so, will be a great loser.' Then I dressed myself and went to Hafsa and asked her, 'Does any of you keep Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) angry all the day long till night?' She replied in the affirmative. I said, 'She is a ruined losing person (and will never have success)! Doesn't she fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and thus she will be ruined? Don't ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) too many things, and don't retort upon him in any case, and don't desert him. Demand from me whatever you like, and don't be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e. `Aisha) in her behavior towards the Prophet), for she (i.e. Aisha) is more beautiful than you, and more beloved to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). In those days it was rumored that Ghassan, (a tribe living in Sham) was getting prepared their horses to invade us. My companion went (to the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of his turn, went and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently, asking whether I was sleeping. I was scared (by the hard knocking) and came out to him. He said that a great thing had happened. I asked him: What is it? Have Ghassan come? He replied that it was worse and more serious than that, and added that Allah's Apostle had divorced all his wives. I said, Hafsa is a ruined loser! I expected that would happen some day.' So I dressed myself and offered the Fajr prayer with the Prophet. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) entered an upper room and stayed there alone. I went to Hafsa and found her weeping. I asked her, 'Why are you weeping? Didn't I warn you? Have Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) divorced you all?' She replied, 'I don't know. He is there in the upper room.' I then went out and came to the pulpit and found a group of people around it and some of them were weeping. Then I sat with them for some time, but could not endure the situation. So I went to the upper room where the Prophet (ﷺ) was and requested to a black slave of his: "Will you get the permission of (Allah's Apostle) for `Umar (to enter)? The slave went in, talked to the Prophet (ﷺ) about it and came out saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he did not reply.' So, I went and sat with the people who were sitting by the pulpit, but I could not bear the situation, so I went to the slave again and said: "Will you get he permission for `Umar? He went in and brought the same reply as before. When I was leaving, behold, the slave called me saying, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has granted you permission." So, I entered upon the Prophet and saw him lying on a mat without wedding on it, and the mat had left its mark on the body of the Prophet, and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing, I said: "Have you divorced your wives?' He raised his eyes to me and replied in the negative. And then while still standing, I said chatting: "Will you heed what I say, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our women (wives), and when we came to the people whose women had the upper hand over them…" `Umar told the whole story (about his wife). "On that the Prophet (ﷺ) smiled." `Umar further said, "I then said, 'I went to Hafsa and said to her: Do not be tempted to imitate your companion (`Aisha) for she is more beautiful than you and more beloved to the Prophet.' The Prophet (ﷺ) smiled again. When I saw him smiling, I sat down and cast a glance at the room, and by Allah, I couldn't see anything of importance but three hides. I said (to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) "Invoke Allah to make your followers prosperous for the Persians and the Byzantines have been made prosperous and given worldly luxuries, though they do not worship Allah?' The Prophet (ﷺ) was leaning then (and on hearing my speech he sat straight) and said, 'O Ibn Al-Khattab! Do you have any doubt (that the Hereafter is better than this world)? These people have been given rewards of their good deeds in this world only.' I asked the Prophet (ﷺ). 'Please ask Allah's forgiveness for me. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not go to his wives because of the secret which Hafsa had disclosed to `Aisha, and he said that he would not go to his wives for one month as he was angry with them when Allah admonished him (for his oath that he would not approach Maria). When twenty-nine days had passed, the Prophet (ﷺ) went to Aisha first of all. She said to him, 'You took an oath that you would not come to us for one month, and today only twenty-nine days have passed, as I have been counting them day by day.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'The month is also of twenty-nine days.' That month consisted of twenty-nine days. `Aisha said, 'When the Divine revelation of Choice was revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) started with me, saying to me, 'I am telling you something, but you need not hurry to give the reply till you can consult your parents." `Aisha knew that her parents would not advise her to part with the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) said that Allah had said: 'O Prophet! Say To your wives; If you desire The life of this world And its glitter, … then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free In a handsome manner. But if you seek Allah And His Apostle, and The Home of the Hereafter, then Verily, Allah has prepared For the good-doers amongst you A great reward.' (33.28) `Aisha said, 'Am I to consult my parents about this? I indeed prefer Allah, His Apostle, and the Home of the Hereafter.' After that the Prophet (ﷺ) gave the choice to his other wives and they also gave the same reply as `Aisha did."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2468 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 648

Sahih al-Bukhari 2469
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took an oath that he would not go to his wives for one month as his foot had been sprained. He stayed in an upper room when `Umar went to him and said, "Have you divorced your wives?" He said, "No, but I have taken an oath that I would not go to them for one month." The Prophet stayed there for twenty-nine days, and then came down and went to his wives.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2469 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 649

Chapter: Whoever tied his camel at the gate of the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 2470
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) entered the Mosque, and I too went there after tying the camel at the pavement of the Mosque. I said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)), "This is your camel." He came out and started examining the camel and said, "Both the camel and its price are for you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2470 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 650

Chapter: Standing and urinating at the dumps

Sahih al-Bukhari 2471
Narrated Hudhaifa: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) coming (or the Prophet (ﷺ) came) to the dumps of some people and urinated there while standing.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2471 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 651

Chapter: Removing a thing from the way which harms the people

Sahih al-Bukhari 2472
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While a man was on the way, he found a thorny branch of a tree there on the way and removed it. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2472 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 652

Chapter: When there is a dispute about a public way

Sahih al-Bukhari 2473
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) judged that seven cubits should be left as a public way when there was a dispute about the land.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2473 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 653

Chapter: Robbing away somebody's property publicly

Sahih al-Bukhari 2474
Narrated `Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Ansari: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade robbery (taking away what belongs to others without their permission), and also forbade mutilation (or maiming) of bodies.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2474 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 654

Sahih al-Bukhari 2475
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When an adulterer commits illegal sexual intercourse, then he is not a believer at the time, he is doing it, and when a drinker of an alcoholic liquor drinks it, then he is not a believer at the time of drinking it, and when a thief steals, then he is not a believer at the time of stealing, and when a robber robs, and the people look at him, then he is not a believer at the time of doing robbery.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2475 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 655

Chapter: The breaking of the cross and the killing of the pigs

Sahih al-Bukhari 2476
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established until the son of Mary (i.e. Jesus) descends amongst you as a just ruler, he will break the cross, kill the pigs, and abolish the Jizya tax. Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it (as charitable gifts).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2476 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 656

Chapter: To break the pots containing wine

Sahih al-Bukhari 2477
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`: On the day of Khaibar the Prophet (ﷺ) saw fires being lighted. He asked, "Why are these fires being lighted?" The people replied that they were cooking the meat of donkeys. He said, "Break the pots and throw away their contents." The people said, "Shall we throw away their contents and wash the pots (rather than break them)?" He said, "Wash them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2477 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 657

Sahih al-Bukhari 2478
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca and (at that time) there were three hundred-and-sixty idols around the Ka`ba. He started stabbing the idols with a stick he had in his hand and reciting: "Truth (Islam) has come and Falsehood (disbelief) has vanished."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2478 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 658

Sahih al-Bukhari 2479
Narrated Al-Qasim: Aisha said that she hung a curtain decorated with pictures (of animals) on a cupboard. The Prophet (ﷺ) tore that curtain and she turned it into two cushions which remained in the house for the Prophet (ﷺ) to sit on.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2479 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 659

Chapter: One who fights to protect his property

Sahih al-Bukhari 2480
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Whoever is killed while protecting his property then he is a martyr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2480 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 660

Chapter: If a person breaks something belonging to somebody

Sahih al-Bukhari 2481
Narrated Anas: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was with one of his wives, one of the mothers of the believers (i.e. one of his wives) sent a wooden bowl containing food with a servant. The wife (in whose house he was sitting) stroke the bowl with her hand and broke it. The Prophet (ﷺ) collected the shattered pieces and put the food back in it and said, "Eat." He kept the servant and the bowl till he had eaten the food. Then the Prophet gave another unbroken. bowl to the servant and kept the broken one.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2481 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 661

Chapter: If one pulls down a wall, should build a similar one in its place

Sahih al-Bukhari 2482
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There was an Israeli man called Juraij, while he was praying, his mother came and called him, but he did not respond to her call. He said (to himself) whether he should continue the prayer or reply to his mother. She came to him the second time and called him and said, "O Allah! Do not let him die until he sees the faces of prostitutes." Juraij used to live in a hermitage. A woman said that she would entice Juraij, so she went to him and presented herself (for an evil act) but he refused. She then went to a shepherd and allowed him to commit an illegal sexual intercourse with her and later she gave birth to a boy. She alleged that the baby was from Juraij. The people went to Juraij and broke down his hermitage, pulled him out of it and abused him. He performed ablution and offered the prayer, then he went to the male (baby) and asked him; "O boy! Who is your father?" The baby replied that his father was the shepherd. The people said that they would build for him a hermitage of gold but Juraij asked them to make it of mud only."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2482 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 662

Book: 47 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Partnership

Chapter: About (sharing) meals and the Nahd and Urud

Sahih al-Bukhari 2483
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent an army towards the east coast and appointed Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their chief, and the army consisted of three-hundred men including myself. We marched on till we reached a place where our food was about to finish. Abu- 'Ubaida ordered us to collect all the journey food and it was collected. My (our) journey food was dates. Abu 'Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration in small amounts from it, till it was exhausted. The share of everyone of us used to be one date only." I said, "How could one date benefit you?" Jabir replied, "We came to know its value when even that too finished." Jabir added, "When we reached the sea-shore, we saw a huge fish which was like a small mountain. The army ate from it for eighteen days. Then Abu 'Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed and they were fixed in the ground. Then he ordered that a she-camel be ridden and it passed under the two ribs (forming an arch) without touching them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2483 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 663

Sahih al-Bukhari 2484
Narrated Salama: Once (on a journey) our provisions diminished and the people were reduced to poverty. They went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked his permission to slaughter their camels, and he agreed. `Umar met them and they told him about it, and he said, "How would you survive after slaughtering your camels?" Then he went to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How would they survive after slaughtering their camels?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered `Umar, "Call upon the people to bring what has remained of their food." A leather sheet was spread and all the food was collected and heaped over it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up and invoked Allah to bless it, and then directed all the people to come with their utensils, and they started taking from it till all of them got what was sufficient for them. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I am His Messenger."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2484 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 664

Sahih al-Bukhari 2485
Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij: We used to offer the `Asr prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and slaughter a camel, the meat of which would be divided in ten parts. We would eat the cooked meat before sunset.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2485 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 665

Sahih al-Bukhari 2486
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When the people of Ash`ari tribe ran short of food during the holy battles, or the food of their families in Medina ran short, they would collect all their remaining food in one sheet and then distribute it among themselves equally by measuring it with a bowl. So, these people are from me, and I am from them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2486 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 666

Chapter: Partners possessing joint property have to pay its Zakat equally

Sahih al-Bukhari 2487
Narrated Anas: that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq wrote to him the law of Zakat which was made obligatory by Allah's Apostle. He wrote: 'Partners possessing joint property (sheep) have to pay its Zakat equally.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2487 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 667

Chapter: Division of sheep

Sahih al-Bukhari 2488
Narrated 'Abaya bin Rafa'a bin Raft' bin Khadij: My grandfather said, "We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) at Dhul-Hulaifa. The people felt hungry and captured some camels and sheep (as booty). The Prophet (ﷺ) was behind the people. They hurried and slaughtered the animals and put their meat in pots and started cooking it. (When the Prophet came) he ordered the pots to be upset and then he distributed the animals (of the booty), regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels fled and the people ran after it till they were exhausted. At that time there were few horses. A man threw an arrow at the camel, and Allah stopped the camel with it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Some of these animals are like wild animals, so if you lose control over one of these animals, treat it in this way (i.e. shoot it with an arrow)." Before distributing them among the soldiers my grandfather said, "We may meet the enemies in the future and have no knives; can we slaughter the animals with reeds?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Use whatever causes blood to flow, and eat the animals if the name of Allah has been mentioned on slaughtering them. Do not slaughter with teeth or fingernails and I will tell you why: It is because teeth are bones (i.e. cannot cut properly) and fingernails are the tools used by the Ethiopians (whom we should not imitate for they are infidels).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2488 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 668

Chapter: A partner should not eat two dates at a time

Sahih al-Bukhari 2489
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) decreed that one should not eat two dates together at a time unless he gets the permission from his companions (sharing the meal with him).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2489 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 669

Sahih al-Bukhari 2490
Narrated Jabala: "While at Medina we were struck with famine. Ibn Az-Zubair used to provide us with dates as our food. Ibn `Umar used to pass by us and say, "Don't eat two dates together at a time as the Prophet (ﷺ) has forbidden eating two dates together at a time (in a gathering) unless one takes the permission of one's companion brother."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2490 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 670

Chapter: To get a joint property evaluated with a price

Sahih al-Bukhari 2491
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If one manumits his share of a jointly possessed slave, and can afford the price of the other shares according to the adequate price of the slave, the slave will be completely manumitted; otherwise he will be partially manumitted.' " (Aiyub, a sub-narrator is not sure whether the saying " … otherwise he will be partially manumitted" was said by Nafi` or the Prophet.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2491 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 671

Sahih al-Bukhari 2492
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever manumits his share of a jointly possessed slave, it is imperative for him to get that slave manumitted completely by paying the remaining price, and if he does not have sufficient money to manumit him, then the price of the slave should be estimated justly, and he is to be allowed to work and earn the amount that will manumit him (without overburdening him)".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2492 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 672

Chapter: Can one draw lots for divisions and shares

Sahih al-Bukhari 2493
Narrated An-Nu`man bin Bashir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The example of the person abiding by Allah's order and restrictions in comparison to those who violate them is like the example of those persons who drew lots for their seats in a boat. Some of them got seats in the upper part, and the others in the lower. When the latter needed water, they had to go up to bring water (and that troubled the others), so they said, 'Let us make a hole in our share of the ship (and get water) saving those who are above us from troubling them. So, if the people in the upper part left the others do what they had suggested, all the people of the ship would be destroyed, but if they prevented them, both parties would be safe."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2493 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 673

Chapter: The partnership of orphans and inheritors

Sahih al-Bukhari 2494
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: That he had asked `Aisha about the meaning of the Statement of Allah: "If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (Other) women of your choice Two or three or four." (4.3) She said, "O my nephew! This is about the orphan girl who lives with her guardian and shares his property. Her wealth and beauty may tempt him to marry her without giving her an adequate Mahr (bridal-money) which might have been given by another suitor. So, such guardians were forbidden to marry such orphan girls unless they treated them justly and gave them the most suitable Mahr; otherwise they were ordered to marry any other woman." `Aisha further said, "After that verse the people again asked the Prophet (about the marriage with orphan 'girls), so Allah revealed the following verses:-- 'They ask your instruction Concerning the women. Say: Allah Instructs you about them And about what is Recited unto you In the Book, concerning The orphan girls to whom You give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you Desire to marry…" (4.127) What is meant by Allah's Saying:-- 'And about what is Recited unto you is the former verse which goes:-- 'If you fear that you shall not Be able to deal justly With the orphan girls, then Marry (other) women of your choice.' (4.3) `Aisha said, "Allah's saying in the other verse:--'Yet whom you desire to marry' (4.127) means the desire of the guardian to marry an orphan girl under his supervision when she has not much property or beauty (in which case he should treat her justly). The guardians were forbidden to marry their orphan girls possessing property and beauty without being just to them, as they generally refrain from marrying them (when they are neither beautiful nor wealthy).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2494 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 674

Chapter: Sharing land, etc.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2495
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) established the right of Shu'fa (i.e. Preemption) in joint properties; but when the land is divided and the ways are demarcated, then there is no pre-emption.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2495 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 675

Chapter: If partners divide the houses, etc.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2496
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The right of preemption is valid in every joint property, but when the land is divided and the way is demarcated, then there is no right of pre-emption."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2496 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 676

Chapter: Sharing gold, silver and other articles

Sahih al-Bukhari 2497, 2498
Narrated Sulaiman bin Abu Muslim: I asked Abu Minhal about money exchange from hand to hand. He said, "I and a partner of mine bought something partly in cash and partly on credit." Al-Bara' bin `Azib passed by us and we asked about it. He replied, "I and my partner Zaid bin Al-Arqam did the same and then went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him about it. He said, 'Take what was from hand to hand and leave what was on credit.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2497, 2498 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 677

Chapter: Partnership with a Dhimmiin share-cropping

Sahih al-Bukhari 2499
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rented the land of Khaibar to the Jews on the condition that they would work on it and cultivate it and take half of its yield.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2499 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 678

Chapter: Distribution of sheep and dividing them justly

Sahih al-Bukhari 2500
Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir: that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave him some sheep to distribute among his companions in order to sacrifice them and a kid was left. He told the Prophet (ﷺ) about it and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Sacrifice it on your behalf." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2500 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 679

Chapter: The sharing of food, etc.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2501, 2502
Narrated `Abdullah bin Hisham: that his mother Zainab bint Humaid took him to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Take the pledge of allegiance from him." But he said, "He is still too young for the pledge," and passed his hand on his (i.e. `Abdullah's) head and invoked for Allah's blessing for him. Zuhra bin Ma`bad stated that he used to go with his grandfather, `Abdullah bin Hisham, to the market to buy foodstuff. Ibn `Umar and Ibn Az-Zubair would meet him and say to him, "Be our partner, as the Prophet (ﷺ) invoked Allah to bless you." So, he would be their partner, and very often he would win a camel's load and send it home.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2501, 2502 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 680

Chapter: Sharing the slaves

Sahih al-Bukhari 2503
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever manumits his share o a jointly possessed slave, it is imperative on him to manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money to pay the rest of its price which is to be estimated justly. He should pay his partners their shares and release him (the freed one). ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2503 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 681

Sahih al-Bukhari 2504
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever manumits his share of a jointly possessed slave, it is essential for him to manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money. Otherwise he should look for some work for the slave (to earn what would enable him to emancipate himself), without overburdening him with work."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2504 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 682

Chapter: Sharing the Hady and Budn

Sahih al-Bukhari 2505, 2506
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (along with his companions) reached Mecca in the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hijja assuming Ihram for Hajj only. So when we arrived at Mecca, the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered us to change our intentions of the Ihram for `Umra and that we could finish our Ihram after performing the `Umra and could go to our wives (for sexual intercourse). The people began talking about that. Jabir said surprisingly, "Shall we go to Mina while semen is dribbling from our male organs?" Jabir moved his hand while saying so. When this news reached the Prophet (ﷺ) he delivered a sermon and said, "I have been informed that some peoples were saying so and so; By Allah I fear Allah more than you do, and am more obedient to Him than you. If I had known what I know now, I would not have brought the Hadi (sacrifice) with me and had the Hadi not been with me, I would have finished the Ihram." At that Suraqa bin Malik stood up and asked "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Is this permission for us only or is it forever?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "It is forever." In the meantime `Ali bin Abu Talib came from Yemen and was saying Labbaik for what the Prophet (ﷺ) has intended. (According to another man, `Ali was saying Labbaik for Hajj similar to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)'s). The Prophet (ﷺ) told him to keep on the Ihram and let him share the Hadi with him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2505, 2506 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 683

Chapter: Ten sheep as equal to one camel in distribution

Sahih al-Bukhari 2507
Narrated Abaya bin Rifaa: My grandfather, Rafi` bin Khadij said, "We were in the valley of Dhul-Hulaifa of Tuhama in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) and had some camels and sheep (of the booty). The people hurried (in slaughtering the animals) and put their meat in the pots and started cooking. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came and ordered them to upset the pots, and distributed the booty considering one camel as equal to ten sheep. One of the camels fled and the people had only a few horses, so they got worried. (The camel was chased and) a man slopped the camel by throwing an arrow at it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Some of these animals are untamed like wild animals, so if anyone of them went out of your control, then you should treat it as you have done now.' " My grandfather said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We fear that we may meet our enemy tomorrow and we have no knives, could we slaughter the animals with reeds?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes, or you can use what would make blood flow (slaughter) and you can eat what is slaughtered and the Name of Allah is mentioned at the time of slaughtering. But don't use teeth or fingernails (in slaughtering). I will tell you why, as for teeth, they are bones, and fingernails are used by Ethiopians for slaughtering. (See Hadith 668)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2507 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 684

Book: 48 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Mortgaging

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And if you are on a journey and cannot find a scribe, then let there be a pledge taken…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2508
Narrated Anas: No doubt, the Prophet (ﷺ) mortgaged his armor for barley grams. Once I took barley bread with some dissolved fat on it to the Prophet (ﷺ) and I heard him saying, "The household of Muhammad did not possess except a Sa (of food grain, barley, etc.) for both the morning and the evening meals although they were nine houses."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2508 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 685

Chapter: Mortgaging an armour

Sahih al-Bukhari 2509
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) bought some foodstuff on credit for a limited period and mortgaged his armor for it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2509 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 686

Chapter: Mortgaging the arms

Sahih al-Bukhari 2510
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Who would kill Ka`b bin Al-Ashraf as he has harmed Allah and His Apostle ?" Muhammad bin Maslama (got up and) said, "I will kill him." So, Muhammad bin Maslama went to Ka`b and said, "I want a loan of one or two Wasqs of food grains." Ka`b said, "Mortgage your women to me." Muhammad bin Maslama said, "How can we mortgage our women, and you are the most handsome among the Arabs?" He said, "Then mortgage your sons to me." Muhammad said, "How can we mortgage our sons, as the people will abuse them for being mortgaged for one or two Wasqs of food grains? It is shameful for us. But we will mortgage our arms to you." So, Muhammad bin Maslama promised him that he would come to him next time. They (Muhammad bin Maslama and his companions came to him as promised and murdered him. Then they went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2510 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 687

Chapter: To mortgage an animal used for riding or milking

Sahih al-Bukhari 2511
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "One can ride the mortgaged animal because of what one spends on it, and one can drink the milk of a milch animal as long as it is mortgaged. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2511 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 688

Sahih al-Bukhari 2512
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The mortgaged animal can be used for riding as long as it is fed and the milk of the milch animal can be drunk according to what one spend on it. The one who rides the animal or drinks its milk should provide the expenditures."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2512 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 689

Chapter: Mortgaging things to Jews and others

Sahih al-Bukhari 2513
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) bought some foodstuff from a Jew and mortgaged his armor to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2513 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 690

Chapter: Dispute between the mortgagor and mortgagee

Sahih al-Bukhari 2514
Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika: I wrote a letter to Ibn `Abbas and he wrote to me that the Prophet (ﷺ) had given the verdict that the defendant had to take an oath.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2514 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 691

Sahih al-Bukhari 2515, 2516
Narrated Abu Wail: Abdullah (bin Mas'ud) said, "Whoever took a false oath in order to grab somebody's property will meet Allah while Allah will be angry with him." Allah revealed the following verse to confirm that:--"Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenant And their oaths…a painful torment." (3.77)

Al-Ash'ath bin Qais came to us and asked as to what Abu Abdur-Rehman (i.e. Ibn Mas'ud) was telling you." We related the story to him. On that he said, "He has told the truth. This verse was revealed about me. I had some dispute with another man regarding a well and we took the case before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to me), "Produce two witnesses (to support your claim); otherwise the defendant has the right to take an oath (to refute your claim).' I said, 'The defendant would not mind to take a false oath." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said, 'Whoever took a false oath in order to grab someone else's property will meet Allah, Allah will be angry with him.' Allah then revealed what Confirmed it." Al-Ash'ath then recited the following Verse:--"Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenant, And their oaths … (to) … they shall have a painful torment!'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2515, 2516 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 45, Hadith 692

Book: 49 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Manumission of Slaves

Chapter: The manumission and its superiority

Sahih al-Bukhari 2517
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever frees a Muslim slave, Allah will save all the parts of his body from the (Hell) Fire as he has freed the body-parts of the slave." Sa`id bin Marjana said that he narrated that Hadith to `Ali bin Al-Husain and he freed his slave for whom `Abdullah bin Ja`far had offered him ten thousand Dirhams or one-thousand Dinars.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2517 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 693

Chapter: What is the best kind of manumission (of slaves)?

Sahih al-Bukhari 2518
Narrated Abu Dhar: I asked the Prophet, "What is the best deed?" He replied, "To believe in Allah and to fight for His Cause." I then asked, "What is the best kind of manumission (of slaves)?" He replied, "The manumission of the most expensive slave and the most beloved by his master." I said, "If I cannot afford to do that?" He said, "Help the weak or do good for a person who cannot work for himself." I said, "If I cannot do that?" He said, "Refrain from harming others for this will be regarded as a charitable deed for your own good."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2518 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 694

Chapter: Manumitting slaves at the time of eclipses

Sahih al-Bukhari 2519
Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered us to free slaves at the time of solar eclipses.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2519 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 695

Sahih al-Bukhari 2520
Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr: We were ordered to free slaves at the time of lunar eclipses.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2520 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 696

Chapter: If one manumits a male slave owned by two persons

Sahih al-Bukhari 2521
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever manumits a slave owned by two masters, should manumit him completely (not partially) if he is rich after having its price evaluated."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2521 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 697

Sahih al-Bukhari 2522
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever frees his share of a common slave and he has sufficient money to free him completely, should let its price be estimated by a just man and give his partners the price of their shares and manumit the slave; otherwise (i.e. if he has not sufficient money) he manumits the slave partially."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2522 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 698

Sahih al-Bukhari 2523
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever manumits his share of a slave, then it is essential for him to get that slave manumitted' completely as long as he has the money to do so. If he has not sufficient money to pay the price of the other shares (after the price of the slave is evaluated justly), the manumitted manumits the slave partially in proportion to his share.

`Ubaidullah narrated as above in brief.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2523 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 699

Sahih al-Bukhari 2524
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who manumits his share of a slave and has money sufficient to free the remaining portion of that slave's price (justly estimated) then he should manumit him (by giving the rest of his price to the other co-owners)." Nafi` added, "Otherwise the slave is partially free." Aiyub is not sure whether the last statement was said by Nafi` or it was a part of the Hadith.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2524 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 701

Sahih al-Bukhari 2525
Narrated Ibn `Umar: That he used to give his verdict regarding the male or female slaves owned by more than one master, one of whom may manumit his share of the slave. Ibn `Umar used to say in such a case, "The manumitted should manumit the slave completely if he has sufficient money to pay the rest of the price of that slave (which is to be justly estimated) and the other shareholders are to take the price of their shares and the slave is freed (released from slavery)." Ibn `Umar narrated this verdict from the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2525 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 702

Chapter: Whoever manumits his portion of a common slave

Sahih al-Bukhari 2526
Narrated Abu Huraira: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever frees his portion of a (common) slave."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2526 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 703

Sahih al-Bukhari 2527
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever frees his portion of a common slave should free the slave completely by paying the rest of his price from his money if he has enough money; otherwise the price of the slave is to be estimated and the slave is to be helped to work without hardship till he pays the rest of his price."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2527 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 704

Chapter: Manumission and divorce by mistake or forgetfulness

Sahih al-Bukhari 2528
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah has accepted my invocation to forgive what whispers in the hearts of my followers, unless they put it to action or utter it." (See Hadith No. 657 Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2528 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 705

Sahih al-Bukhari 2529
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The (reward of) deeds depend on intentions, and every person will get the reward according to what he intends. So, whoever migrated for Allah and His Apostle, then his migration will be for Allah and His Apostle, and whoever migrated for worldly benefits or for marrying a woman, then his migration will be for what he migrated for." (See Hadith No. 1, Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2529 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 706

Chapter: The witness for manumission

Sahih al-Bukhari 2530
Narrated Qais: When Abu Huraira accompanied by his slave set out intending to embrace Islam they lost each other on the way. The slave then came while Abu Huraira was sitting with the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Huraira! Your slave has come back." Abu Huraira said, "Indeed, I would like you to witness that I have manumitted him." That happened at the time when Abu Huraira recited (the following poetic verse):-- 'What a long tedious tiresome night! Nevertheless, it has delivered us From the land of Kufr (disbelief).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2530 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 707

Sahih al-Bukhari 2531
Narrated Abu Huraira: On my way to the Prophet (ﷺ) I was reciting:-- 'What a long tedious tiresome night! Nevertheless, it has saved us From the land of Kufr (disbelief).' I had a slave who ran away from me on the way. When I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and gave the pledge of allegiance for embracing Islam, the slave showed up while I was still with the Prophet (ﷺ) who remarked, "O Abu Huraira! Here is your slave!" I said, "I manumit him for Allah's Sake," and so I freed him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2531 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 708

Sahih al-Bukhari 2532
Narrated Qais: When Abu Huraira accompanied by his slave came intending to embrace Islam, they lost each other on the way. (When the slave showed up) Abu Huraira said (to the Prophet), "I make you witness that the slave is free for Allah's Cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2532 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 709

Chapter: Umm Al-Walad

Sahih al-Bukhari 2533
Narrated `Aisha: `Utba bin Abi Waqqas authorized his brother Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a into his custody, telling him that the boy was his own (illegal) son. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went (to Mecca) at the time of the Conquest, Sa`d took the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and also brought 'Abu bin Zam`a with him and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This is the son of my brother `Utba who authorized me to take him into my custody." 'Abu bin Zam`a said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He is my brother, the son of Zam`a's slave-girl and he was born on his bed." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) looked at the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a and noticed much resemblance (to `Utba). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It is for you, O 'Abu bin Zam`a as he was born on the bed of your father." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then told Sauda bint Zam `a to observe veil in the presence of the boy as he noticed the boy's resemblance to `Utba and Sauda was the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2533 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 710

Chapter: The selling of a Mudabbar

Sahih al-Bukhari 2534
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: A man amongst us declared that his slave would be freed after his death. The Prophet (ﷺ) called for that slave and sold him. The slave died the same year.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2534 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 711

Chapter: The Wala' of a manumitted slave

Sahih al-Bukhari 2535
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the selling or donating the Wala' of a freed slave.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2535 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 712

Sahih al-Bukhari 2536
Narrated `Aisha: I bought Barirah but her masters put the condition that her Wala' would be for them. I told the Prophet (ﷺ) about it. He said (to me), "Manumit (free) her as her Wala' will be for the one who pays the price." So, I manumitted (freed) her. The Prophet (ﷺ) called Barirah and gave her the option of either staying with her husband or leaving him. She said, "Even if he gave me so much money, I would not stay with him," and so she preferred her freedom to her husband.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2536 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 713

Chapter: If the brother or the uncle of somebody was taken as to ransom a Mushrik

Sahih al-Bukhari 2537
Narrated Anas: Some men of the Ansar asked for the permission of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "Allow us to give up the ransom from our nephew Al-`Abbas. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to them), "Do not leave (even) a Dirham (of his ransom).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2537 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 714

Chapter: Manumission of a Mushrik

Sahih al-Bukhari 2538
Narrated Hisham: My father told me that Hakim bin Hizam manumitted one-hundred slaves in the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance and slaughtered one-hundred camels (and distributed them in charity). When he embraced Islam he again slaughtered one-hundred camels and manumitted one-hundred slaves. Hakim said, "I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What do you think about some good deeds I used to practice in the Pre-Islamic period of ignorance regarding them as deeds of righteousness?' Allah's Apostle said, "You have embraced Islam along with all those good deeds you did."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2538 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 715

Chapter: Whoever possessed Arab slaves

Sahih al-Bukhari 2539, 2540
Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and they requested him to return their properties and captives. The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up and said to them, "I have other people with me in this matter (as you see) and the most beloved statement to me is the true one; you may choose either the properties or the prisoners as I have delayed their distribution." The Prophet (ﷺ) had waited for them for more than ten days since his arrival from Ta'if. So, when it became evident to them that the Prophet (ﷺ) was not going to return them except one of the two, they said, "We choose our prisoners." The Prophet got up amongst the people and glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and said, "Then after, these brethren of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical to return them the captives. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we recompense him from the very first war booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so (i.e. give up the present captives)." The people unanimously said, "We do that (return the captives) willingly." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "We do not know which of you has agreed to it and which have not, so go back and let your leaders forward us your decision." So, all the people then went back and discussed the matter with their leaders who returned and informed the Prophet (ﷺ) that all the people had willingly given their consent to return the captives. This is what has reached us about the captives of Hawazin. Narrated Anas that `Abbas said to the Prophet, "I paid for my ransom and `Aqil's ransom."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2539, 2540 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 716

Sahih al-Bukhari 2541
Narrated Ibn `Aun: I wrote a letter to Nafi` and Nafi` wrote in reply to my letter that the Prophet (ﷺ) had suddenly attacked Bani Mustaliq without warning while they were heedless and their cattle were being watered at the places of water. Their fighting men were killed and their women and children were taken as captives; the Prophet (ﷺ) got Juwairiya on that day. Nafi` said that Ibn `Umar had told him the above narration and that Ibn `Umar was in that army.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2541 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 717

Sahih al-Bukhari 2542
Narrated Ibn Muhairiz: I saw Abu Sa`id and asked him about coitus interruptus. Abu Sa`id said, "We went with Allah's Apostle, in the Ghazwa of Bani Al-Mustaliq and we captured some of the 'Arabs as captives, and the long separation from our wives was pressing us hard and we wanted to practice coitus interruptus. We asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (whether it was permissible). He said, "It is better for you not to do so. No soul, (that which Allah has) destined to exist, up to the Day of Resurrection, but will definitely come, into existence."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2542 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 718

Sahih al-Bukhari 2543
Narrated Abu Huraira: I have loved the people of the tribe of Bani Tamim ever since I heard, three things, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said about them. I heard him saying, These people (of the tribe of Bani Tamim) would stand firm against Ad-Dajjal." When the Sadaqat (gifts of charity) from that tribe came, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "These are the Sadaqat (i.e. charitable gifts) of our folk." `Aisha had a slave-girl from that tribe, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to `Aisha, "Manumit her as she is a descendant of Ishmael (the Prophet).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2543 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 719

Chapter: The superiority of him who teaches his slave-girl good manners

Sahih al-Bukhari 2544
Narrated Abu Musa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "He who has a slave-girl and educates and treats her nicely and then manumits and marries her, will get a double reward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2544 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 720

Chapter: "Slaves are your brothers, so feed them with the like of what you eat."

Sahih al-Bukhari 2545
Narrated Al-Ma'rur bin Suwaid: I saw Abu Dhar Al-Ghifari wearing a cloak, and his slave, too, was wearing a cloak. We asked him about that (i.e. how both were wearing similar cloaks). He replied, "Once I abused a man and he complained of me to the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) asked me, 'Did you abuse him by slighting his mother?' He added, 'Your slaves are your brethren upon whom Allah has given you authority. So, if one has one's brethren under one's control, one should feed them with the like of what one eats and clothe them with the like of what one wears. You should not overburden them with what they cannot bear, and if you do so, help them (in their hard job).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2545 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 721

Chapter: A slave who worships his Lord and he is also honest and faithful to his master

Sahih al-Bukhari 2546
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If a slave is honest and faithful to his master and worships his Lord (Allah) in a perfect manner, he will get a double reward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2546 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 722

Sahih al-Bukhari 2547
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who has a slave-girl and teaches her good manners and improves her education and then manumits and marries her, will get a double reward; and any slave who observes Allah's right and his master's right will get a double reward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2547 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 723

Sahih al-Bukhari 2548
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A pious slave gets a double reward." Abu Huraira added: By Him in Whose Hands my soul is but for Jihad (i.e. holy battles), Hajj, and my duty to serve my mother, I would have loved to die as a slave.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2548 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 724

Sahih al-Bukhari 2549
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Goodness and comfort are for him who worships his Lord in a perfect manner and serves his master sincerely."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2549 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 725

Chapter: It is dislike to look down upon a slave

Sahih al-Bukhari 2550
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If a slave serves his Saiyid (i.e. master) sincerely and worships his Lord (Allah) perfectly, he will get a double reward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2550 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 726

Sahih al-Bukhari 2551
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Mamluk (slave) who worships his Lord in a perfect manner, and is dutiful, sincere and obedient to his Saiyid (master), will get a double reward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2551 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 727

Sahih al-Bukhari 2552
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You should not say, 'Feed your lord (Rabbaka), help your lord in performing ablution, or give water to your lord, but should say, 'my master (e.g. Feed your master instead of lord etc.) (Saiyidi), or my guardian (Maulai), and one should not say, my slave (Abdi), or my girl-slave (Amati), but should say, my lad (Fatai), my lass (Fatati), and 'my boy (Ghulami).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2552 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 728

Sahih al-Bukhari 2553
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If one manumits his share of a common slave (Abd), and he has money sufficient to free the remaining portion of the price of the slave (justly estimated), then he should free the slave completely by paying the rest of his price; otherwise the slave is freed partly. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2553 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 729

Sahih al-Bukhari 2554
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Everyone of you is a guardian and is responsible for his charges. The ruler who has authority over people, is a guardian and is responsible for them, a man is a guardian of his family and is responsible for them; a woman is a guardian of her husband's house and children and is responsible for them; a slave ('Abu) is a guardian of his master's property and is responsible for it; so all of you are guardians and are responsible for your charges."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2554 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 730

Sahih al-Bukhari 2555, 2556
Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If a slave-girl (Ama) commits illegal sexual intercourse, scourge her; if she does it again, scourge her again; if she repeats it, scourge her again." The narrator added that on the third or the fourth offense, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Sell her even for a hair rope."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2555, 2556 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 731

Chapter: When your servant brings your meal to you?

Sahih al-Bukhari 2557
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When your servant brings your meals to you then if he does not let him sit and share the meals, then he should at least give him a mouthful or two mouthfuls of that meal or a meal or two meals, as he has prepared it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2557 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 732

Chapter: The slave is a guardian of the property of his master.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2558
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: That he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Everyone of you is a guardian and is responsible for his charge; the ruler is a guardian and is responsible for his subjects; the man is a guardian in his family and responsible for his charges; a woman is a guardian of her husband's house and responsible for her charges; and the servant is a guardian of his master's property and is responsible for his charge." I definitely heard the above from the Prophet (ﷺ) and think that the Prophet (ﷺ) also said, "A man is a guardian of his father's property and responsible for his charges; so everyone of you is a guardian and responsible for his charges."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2558 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 733

Chapter: If somebody beats a slave, he should avoid his face.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2559
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If somebody fights (or beats somebody) then he should avoid the face."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2559 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 734

Book: 50 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Makaatib

Chapter: The sin of one who falsely accuses his slave of illegal sexual intercourse

Sahih al-Bukhari 2560
Narrated 'Aishah (ra) that Barira came to seek her help writing of emancipation and she had to pay five Uqiya (of gold) by five yearly installments. 'Aishah said to her, "Do you think that if I pay the whole sum at once, your masters will sell you to me, and I will free you and your Wala' will be for me." Barira went to her masters and told them about that offer. They said that they would not agree to it unless her Wala' would be for them. 'Aishah further said, "I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and told him about it." Allah Messenger (ﷺ) said to her, "Buy Barira and manumit her and the Wala' will be for the liberator." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then got up and said, "What about those people who stipulate conditions that are not present in Allah's Laws? If anybody stipulates a condition which is not in Allah's Laws, then what he stipulates is invalid. Allah's Condition (Laws) are the truth and are more solid."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2560 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 735

Chapter: Writing of emancipations and conditions

Sahih al-Bukhari 2561
Narrated `Urwa: That `Aisha told him that Barirah came to seek her help in her writing of emancipation (for a certain sum) and that time she had not paid anything of it. `Aisha said to her, "Go back to your masters, and if they agree that I will pay the amount of your writing of emancipation and get your Wala', I will do so." Barirah informed her masters of that but they refused and said, "If she (i.e. `Aisha) is seeking Allah's reward, then she can do so, but your Wala' will be for us." `Aisha mentioned that to Allah's Apostle who said to her, "Buy and manumit (free) her, as the Wala' is for the liberator." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then got up and said, "What about the people who stipulate conditions which are not present in Allah's Laws? Whoever imposes conditions which are not present in Allah's Laws, then those conditions will be invalid, even if he imposed these conditions a hundred times. Allah's conditions (Laws) are the truth and are more solid."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2561 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 735

Sahih al-Bukhari 2562
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Aisha wanted to buy a slave-girl in order to manumit her. The girl's masters stipulated that her Wala' would be for them. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to `Aisha), "What they stipulate should not stop you, for the Wala' is for the liberator."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2562 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 736

Chapter: Al-Mukatab is permitted to ask others to help him

Sahih al-Bukhari 2563
Narrated Aisha: Barirah came (to `Aisha) and said, "I have made a contract of emancipation with my masters for nine Uqiyas (of gold) to be paid in yearly installments. Therefore, I seek your help." `Aisha said, "If your masters agree, I will pay them the sum at once and free you on condition that your Wala' will be for me." Barirah went to her masters but they refused that offer. She (came back) and said, "I presented to them the offer but they refused, unless the Wala' was for them." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard of that and asked me about it, and I told him about it. On that he said, "Buy and manumit her and stipulate that the Wala' should be for you, as Wala' is for the liberator." `Aisha added, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then got up amongst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah, and said, 'Then after: What about some people who impose conditions which are not present in Allah's Laws? So, any condition which is not present in Allah's Laws is invalid even if they were one-hundred conditions. Allah's ordinance is the truth, and Allah's condition is stronger and more solid. Why do some men from you say, O so-and-so! manumit the slave but the Wala will be for me? Verily, the Wala is for the liberator."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2563 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 737

Chapter: The selling of a Mukatab on his agreement

Sahih al-Bukhari 2564
Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman: Barirah went to Aisha, the mother of the faithful believers to seek her help in her emancipation Aisha said to her, "If your masters agree, I will pay them your price in a lump sum and manumit (free) you." Barirah mentioned that offer to her masters but they refused to sell her unless the Wala' was for them. `Aisha told Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it. He said, "Buy and manumit her as the Wala' is for the liberator." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2564 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 738

Chapter: If a Mukatab slave asks somebody to buy and free him

Sahih al-Bukhari 2565
Narrated `Abdul Wahid bin Aiman: I went to `Aisha and said, "I was the slave of `Utba bin Abu Lahab. "Utba died and his sons became my masters who sold me to Ibn Abu `Amr who manumitted me. The sons of `Utba stipulated that my Wala' should be for them." `Aisha said, "Barirah came to me and she was given the writing of emancipation by her masters and she asked me to buy and manumit her. I agreed to it, but Barirah told me that her masters would not sell her unless her Wala' was for them." `Aisha said, "I am not in need of that." When the Prophet (ﷺ) heard that, or he was told about it, he asked `Aisha about it. `Aisha mentioned what Barirah had told her. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Buy and manumit (free) her and let them stipulate whatever they like." So, `Aisha bought and manumitted her and her masters stipulated that her Wala' should be for them." The Prophet;, said, "The Wala' will be for the liberator even if they stipulated a hundred conditions." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2565 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 739

Book: 51 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Gifts

Chapter: Superiority of giving gifts

Sahih al-Bukhari 2566
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Muslim women! None of you should look down upon the gift sent by her female neighbor even if it were the trotters of the sheep (fleshless part of legs).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2566 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 740

Sahih al-Bukhari 2567
Narrated `Urwa: Aisha said to me, "O my nephew! We used to see the crescent, and then the crescent and then the crescent in this way we saw three crescents in two months and no fire (for cooking) used to be made in the houses of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I said, "O my aunt! Then what use to sustain you?" `Aisha said, "The two black things: dates and water, our neighbors from Ansar had some Manarh and they used to present Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) some of their milk and he used to make us drink."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2567 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 741

Chapter: Giving a little gift

Sahih al-Bukhari 2568
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I shall accept the invitation even if I were invited to a meal of a sheep's trotter, and I shall accept the gift even if it were an arm or a trotter of a sheep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2568 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 742

Chapter: Whoever asks his friends to grant him a gift

Sahih al-Bukhari 2569
Narrated Sahl: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent for a woman from the emigrants and she had a slave who was a carpenter. The Prophet said to her "Order your slave to prepare the wood (pieces) for the pulpit." So, she ordered her slave who went and cut the wood from the tamarisk and prepared the pulpit, for the Prophet. When he finished the pulpit, the woman informed the Prophet (ﷺ) that it had been finished. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked her to send that pulpit to him, so they brought it. The Prophet (ﷺ) lifted it and placed it at the place in which you see now."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2569 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 743

Sahih al-Bukhari 2570
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Qatada Al-Aslami: That his father said, "One day I was sitting with some of the Prophet's companions on the way to Mecca. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was ahead of us. All of my companions were in the state of Ihram while I was a non-Muhrim. They saw an onager while I was busy repairing my shoes, so they did not tell me about it but they wished I had seen it. By chance I looked up and saw it. So, I turned to the horse, saddled it and rode on it, forgetting to take the spear and the whip. I asked them if they could hand over to me the whip and the spear but they said, 'No, by Allah, we shall not help you in that in any way.' I became angry and got down from the horse, picked up both the things and rode the horse again. I attacked the onager and slaughtered it, and brought it (after it had been dead). They took it (cooked some of it) and started eating it, but they doubted whether it was allowed for them to eat it or not, as they were in the state of Ihram. So, we proceeded and I hid with me one of its fore-legs. When we met Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and asked him about the case, he asked, 'Do you have a portion of it with you?' I replied in the affirmative and gave him that fleshy foreleg which he ate completely while he was in the state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2570 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 744

Chapter: Whoever asks others to give him water

Sahih al-Bukhari 2571
Narrated Anas: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited us in this house of ours and asked for something to drink. We milked one of our sheep and mixed it with water from this well of ours and gave it to him. Abu Bakr was sitting on his left side and `Umar in front of him and a bedouin on his right side. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished, `Umar said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) "Here is Abu Bakr." But Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave the remaining milk to the bedouin and said twice, "The (persons on the) right side! So, start from the right side." Anas added, "It is a Sunna (the Prophet's traditions)" and repeated it thrice.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2571 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 745

Chapter: The gift of game

Sahih al-Bukhari 2572
Narrated Anas: We chased a rabbit at Mar-al-Zahran and the people ran after it but were exhausted. I overpowered and caught it, and gave it to Abu Talha who slaughtered it and sent its hip or two thighs to Allah's Apostle. (The narrator confirms that he sent two thighs). The Prophet (ﷺ) accepted that. (The sub-narrator asked Anas, "Did the Prophet; eat from it?" Anas replied, "He ate from it.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2572 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 746

Chapter: Accepting a gift

Sahih al-Bukhari 2573
Narrated As-Sa'b bin Jath-thama: An onager was presented to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at the place called Al-Abwa' or Waddan, but Allah's Apostle rejected it. When the Prophet (ﷺ) noticed the signs of sorrow on the giver's face he said, "We have not rejected your gift, but we are in the state of Ihram." (i.e. if we were not in a state of Ihram we would have accepted your gift, Fath-ul-Bari page 130, Vol. 6)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2573 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 747

Chapter: Accepting a gift

Sahih al-Bukhari 2574
Narrated Aisha: The people used to look forward for the days of my (`Aisha's) turn to send gifts to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in order to please him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2574 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 748

Sahih al-Bukhari 2575
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: Ibn `Abbas said: Um Hufaid, Ibn `Abbas's aunt sent some dried yogurt (butter free), ghee (butter) and a mastigar to the Prophet (ﷺ) as a gift. The Prophet (ﷺ) ate the dried yogurt and butter but left the mastigar because he disliked it. Ibn `Abbas said, "The mastigar was eaten at the table of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and if it had been illegal to eat, it could not have been eaten at the table of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2575 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 749

Sahih al-Bukhari 2576
Narrated Abu Huraira: Whenever a meal was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), he would ask whether it was a gift or Sadaqa (something given in charity). If he was told that it was Sadaqa, he would tell his companions to eat it, but if it was a gift, he would hurry to share it with them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2576 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 750

Sahih al-Bukhari 2577
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Some meat was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and it was said that the meat had been given in charity to Barirah. He said, "It was Sadaqa for Barirah but a gift for us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2577 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 751

Sahih al-Bukhari 2578
Narrated `Aisha: I intended to buy Barirah but her masters stipulated that her Wala should be for them. When the Prophet was told about it, he said to me, "Buy and manumit her, as the Wala' is for the liberator." Once Barirah was given some meat, and the Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "What is this?" I said, "It has been given to Barirah in charity." He said, "It is sadaqa for her but a gift for us." Barirah was given the option (to stay with her husband or to part with him). `Abdur-Rahman (a sub-narrator) wondered, "Was her husband a slave or a free man?" Shu`ba (another sub-narrator) said, "I asked `Abdur-Rahman whether her husband was a slave or a free man. He replied that he did not know whether he was a slave or a free man."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2578 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 752

Sahih al-Bukhari 2579
Narrated Um 'Atiyya: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) went to `Aisha and asked her whether she had something (to eat). She said that she had nothing except the mutton which Um 'Atiyya had sent to (Barirah) in charity. The Prophet (ﷺ) said that it had reached its destination (i.e. it is no longer an object of charity.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2579 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 753

Chapter: Chosing the to give a gift

Sahih al-Bukhari 2580
Narrated `Aisha: The people used to send gifts to the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of my turn. Um Salama said: "My companions (the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) Other than Aisha) gathered and they complained about it. So I informed the Prophet about it on their behalf, but he remained silent.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2580 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 754

Sahih al-Bukhari 2581
Narrated `Urwa from `Aisha: The wives of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) were in two groups. One group consisted of `Aisha, Hafsa, Safiyya and Sauda; and the other group consisted of Um Salama and the other wives of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The Muslims knew that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) loved `Aisha, so if any of them had a gift and wished to give to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), he would delay it, till Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had come to `Aisha's home and then he would send his gift to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in her home. The group of Um Salama discussed the matter together and decided that Um Salama should request Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to tell the people to send their gifts to him in whatever wife's house he was. Um Salama told Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) of what they had said, but he did not reply. Then they (those wives) asked Um Salama about it. She said, "He did not say anything to me." They asked her to talk to him again. She talked to him again when she met him on her day, but he gave no reply. When they asked her, she replied that he had given no reply. They said to her, "Talk to him till he gives you a reply." When it was her turn, she talked to him again. He then said to her, "Do not hurt me regarding Aisha, as the Divine Inspirations do not come to me on any of the beds except that of Aisha." On that Um Salama said, "I repent to Allah for hurting you." Then the group of Um Salama called Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and sent her to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to say to him, "Your wives request to treat them and the daughter of Abu Bakr on equal terms." Then Fatima conveyed the message to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O my daughter! Don't you love whom I love?" She replied in the affirmative and returned and told them of the situation. They requested her to go to him again but she refused. They then sent Zainab bint Jahsh who went to him and used harsh words saying, "Your wives request you to treat them and the daughter of Ibn Abu Quhafa on equal terms." On that she raised her voice and abused `Aisha to her face so much so that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) looked at `Aisha to see whether she would retort. `Aisha started replying to Zainab till she silenced her. The Prophet (ﷺ) then looked at `Aisha and said, "She is really the daughter of Abu Bakr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2581 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 755

Chapter: Gift should not be rejected

Sahih al-Bukhari 2582
Narrated 'Azra bin Thabit Al-Ansari: When I went to Thumama bin `Abdullah, he gave me some perfume and said that Anas would not reject the gifts of perfume. Anas said: The Prophet (ﷺ) used not to reject the gifts of perfume.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2582 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 756

Chapter: To give as a gift, something not present

Sahih al-Bukhari 2583, 2584
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan: When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) he stood up amongst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah as He deserved, and said, "Then after: Your brethren have come to you with repentance and I see it logical to return to them their captives; so whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you like to stick to his share till we give him his right from the very first Fai (war booty) (1) which Allah will bestow on us, then (he can do so)." The people replied, "We do that (to return the captives) willingly as a favor for your sake."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2583, 2584 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 757

Chapter: Compensation for a gift

Sahih al-Bukhari 2585
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to accept gifts and used to give something in return.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2585 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 758

Chapter: Giving gifts to one's sons

Sahih al-Bukhari 2586
Narrated An-Nu`man bin Bashir: that his father took him to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "I have given this son of mine a slave." The Prophet asked, "Have you given all your sons the like?" He replied in the negative. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Take back your gift then."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2586 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 759

Chapter: The witnesses for the gifts

Sahih al-Bukhari 2587
Narrated 'Amir: I heard An-Nu`man bin Bashir on the pulpit saying, "My father gave me a gift but `Amra bint Rawaha (my mother) said that she would not agree to it unless he made Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as a witness to it. So, my father went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, 'I have given a gift to my son from `Amra bint Rawaha, but she ordered me to make you as a witness to it, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked, 'Have you given (the like of it) to everyone of your sons?' He replied in the negative. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Be afraid of Allah, and be just to your children.' My father then returned and took back his gift."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2587 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 760

Chapter: Giving gifts by a husband to his wife, and by a wife to her husband

Sahih al-Bukhari 2588
Narrated Az-Zuhri: Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah told me that `Aisha had said, "When the Prophet (ﷺ) became sick and his condition became serious, he requested his wives to allow him to be treated in my house, and they allowed him. He came out leaning on two men while his feet were dragging on the ground. He was walking between Al- `Abbas and another man." 'Ubaidullah said, "When I informed Ibn `Abbas of what `Aisha had said, he asked me whether I knew who was the second man whom `Aisha had not named. I replied in the negative. He said, 'He was `Ali bin Abi Talib."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2588 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 761

Sahih al-Bukhari 2589
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "One who takes back his gift (which he has already given) is like a dog that swallows its vomit."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2589 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 762

Chapter: A woman giving gifts to someone other than husband

Sahih al-Bukhari 2590
Narrated Asma: Once I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have no property except what has been given to me by Az-Zubair (i.e. her husband). May I give in charity?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Give in charity and do not withhold it; otherwise Allah will withhold it back from you. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2590 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 763

Sahih al-Bukhari 2591
Narrated Asma: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Give (in charity) and do not give reluctantly lest Allah should give you in a limited amount; and do not withhold your money lest Allah should withhold it from you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2591 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 764

Sahih al-Bukhari 2592
Narrated Kuraib: the freed slave of Ibn `Abbas, that Maimuna bint Al-Harith told him that she manumitted a slave-girl without taking the permission of the Prophet. On the day when it was her turn to be with the Prophet, she said, "Do you know, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), that I have manumitted my slave-girl?" He said, "Have you really?" She replied in the affirmative. He said, "You would have got more reward if you had given her (i.e. the slave-girl) to one of your maternal uncles."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2592 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 765

Sahih al-Bukhari 2593
Narrated Aisha: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wanted to go on a journey, he would draw lots as to which of his wives would accompany him. He would take her whose name came out. He used to fix for each of them a day and a night. But Sauda bint Zam`a gave up her (turn) day and night to `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet in order to seek the pleasure of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (by that action).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2593 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 766

Chapter: Who is to be given the gift first?

Sahih al-Bukhari 2594
Narrated Maimuna, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) that she manumitted her slave-girl and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to her, "You would have got more reward if you had given the slave-girl to one of your maternal uncles." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2594 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 47, Hadith 767

Sahih al-Bukhari 2595
Narrated Aisha: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have two neighbors; which of them should I give a gift to?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(Give) to the one whose door is nearer to you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2595 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 767

Chapter: Whoever refused to accept a present

Sahih al-Bukhari 2596
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: That he heard As-Sa'b bin Jath-thama Al-Laithi, who was one of the companions of the Prophet, saying that he gave the meat of an onager to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was at a place called Al-Abwa' or Waddan, and was in a state of Ihram. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not accept it. When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw the signs of sorrow on As-Sa'b's face because of not accepting his present, he said (to him), "We are not returning your present, but we are in the state of Ihram." (See Hadith No. 747)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2596 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 768

Sahih al-Bukhari 2597
Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa`idi: The Prophet (ﷺ) appointed a man from the tribe of Al-Azd, called Ibn 'Utbiyya for collecting the Zakat. When he returned he said, "This (i.e. the Zakat) is for you and this has been given to my as a present." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Why hadn't he stayed in his father's or mother's house to see whether he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whoever takes something from the resources of the Zakat (unlawfully) will be carrying it on his neck on the Day of Resurrection; if it be a camel, it will be grunting; if a cow, it will be mooing; and if a sheep, it will be bleating." The Prophet then raised his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits, and he said thrice, "O Allah! Haven't I conveyed Your Message (to them)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2597 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 769

Chapter: If somebody gives another a present and dies before the gift reaches the other person

Sahih al-Bukhari 2598
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "I will give you so much (the Prophet (ﷺ) pointed thrice with his hands) when funds of Bahrain will come to me." But the Prophet (ﷺ) died before the money reached him. (When it came) Abu Bakr ordered an announcer to announce that whoever had a money claim on the Prophet (ﷺ) or was promised to be given something, should come to Abu Bakr. I went to Abu Bakr and told him that the Prophet (ﷺ) had promised to give me so much. On that Abu Bakr gave me three handfuls (of money).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2598 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 770

Chapter: To take over the slave and property (given as gift)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2599
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) distributed some cloaks but did not give anything thereof to Makhrama. Makhrama said (to me), "O son! accompany me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." When I went with him, he said, "Call him to me." I called him (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)) for my father. He came out wearing one of those cloaks and said, "We kept this (cloak) for you, (Makhrama)." Makhrama looked at the cloak and said, "Makhrama is pleased," (or the Prophet (ﷺ) said), "Is Makhrama pleased?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2599 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 771

Chapter: The receiver taking the gift into his possession

Sahih al-Bukhari 2600
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "I am ruined." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "What do you mean?" He said, "I had a sexual intercourse with my wife during Ramadan (while fasting)." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "Can you manumit a slave?" He replied in the negative. He then asked him, "Can you fast for two successive months continuously" He replied in the negative. The Prophet (ﷺ) then asked him, "Can you feed sixty poor persons?" He replied in the negative. In the meantime an Ansari came with a basket full of dates. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to the man, "Take it and give it in charity (as an expiation of your sin)." The man said "Should I give it to some people who are poorer than we O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, there is no family between Medina's two mountains poorer than we." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told him to take it and provide his family with it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2600 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 772

Chapter: If a creditor gives the debt, due to him, as a gift, …

Sahih al-Bukhari 2601
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: My father was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud and his creditors demanded the debt back in a harsh manner. So I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and informed him of that, he asked them to accept the fruits of my garden and excuse my father, but they refused. So, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not give them the fruits, nor did he cut them and distribute them among them, but said, "I will come to you tomorrow morning." So, he came to us the next morning and walked about in between the date-palms and invoked Allah to bless their fruits. I plucked the fruits and gave back all the rights of the creditors in full, and a lot of fruits were left for us. Then I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), who was sitting, and informed him about what happened. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told `Umar, who was sitting there, to listen to the story. `Umar said, "Don't we know that you are Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? By Allah! you are Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2601 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 773

Chapter: The giving of a gift by one person to a group

Sahih al-Bukhari 2602
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: A drink (milk mixed with water) was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) who drank some of it while a boy was sitting on his right and old men on his left. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to the boy, "If you permit me, I'll give (the rest of the drink to) these old men first." The boy said, "I will not give preference to any one over me as regards my share from you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) then put that container in the boy's hand. (See Hadith No. 541).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2602 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 774

Chapter: The received, unreceived, divided and undivided gifts

Sahih al-Bukhari 2603
Jabir (ra) said, "I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) in the mosque and he paid me my right and gave me more than he owed me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2603 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 47, Hadith 775

Sahih al-Bukhari 2604
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I sold a camel to the Prophet (ﷺ) on one of the journeys. When we reached Medina, he ordered me to go to the Mosque and offer two rak`at. Then he weighed for me (the price of the camel in gold) and gave an extra amount over it. A part of it remained with me till it was taken by the army of Sham on the day of Harra."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2604 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 775

Sahih al-Bukhari 2605
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: A drink (of milk and water) was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while a boy was sitting on his right side and old men were sitting on his left side. He asked the boy, "Will you allow me to give it to these (people)?" The boy said, "No, by Allah, I will not allow anyone to take my right from you." Then the Prophet put the bowl in the boy's hand.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2605 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 776

Sahih al-Bukhari 2606
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) owed a man some debt (and that man demanded it very harshly). The companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to harm him, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said to them, "Leave him, as the creditor has the right to speak harshly." He then added, "Buy (a camel) of the same age and give it to him." They said, "We cannot get except a camel of an older age than that of his." He said, "Buy it and give it to him, as the best amongst you is he who pays back his debt in the most handsome way.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2606 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 777

Chapter: If a group of persons gives a gift to some people

Sahih al-Bukhari 2607, 2608
Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) they requested him to return their property and their captives. He said to them, "This concerns also other people along with me as you see, and the best statement to me is the true one, so you may choose one of two alternatives; either the captives or the property and (I have not distributed the booty for) I have been waiting for you." When the Prophet (ﷺ) had returned from Ta'if, he waited for them for more than ten nights. When they came to know that the Prophet (ﷺ) would not return except one of the two, they chose their captives. The Prophet then stood up amongst the Muslims, Glorified and Praised Allah as He deserved, and then said, "Then after: These brothers of yours have come to you with repentance and I see it proper to return their captives, so whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you wants to stick to his share till we pay him from the very first Fai (i.e. war booty) which Allah will give us, then he can do so." The people said, "We return (the captives) to them willingly as a favor, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I do not know who of you has given his consent and who has not; so go back and your leaders may present your decision to me." The people went away, and their leaders discussed the matter with them, and then came to the Prophet (ﷺ) to tell him that all of them had given their consent (to return the captives) willingly. (Az-Zuhn, the sub-narrator said, "This is what we know about the captives, of Hawazin.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2607, 2608 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 778

Chapter: Whosoever is given a gift while some people are sitting with him, he only has the right to have it Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

That the people sitting with that person will be his co-owners. But this report is not confirmed by an authentic narration. (Refer to Hadith 778)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2609
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) took a camel of special age from somebody on credit. Its owner came and demanded it back (harshly). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No doubt, he who has a right, can demand it." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) gave him an older camel than his camel and said, "The best amongst you is he who repays his debts in the most handsome way."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2609 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 780

Sahih al-Bukhari 2610
Narrated Ibn `Umar: That he was in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey, riding a troublesome camel belonging to `Umar. The camel used to go ahead of the Prophet, so Ibn `Umar's father would say, "O `Abdullah! No one should go ahead of the Prophet." The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Sell it to me." `Umar said to the Prophet "It is for you." So, he bought it and said, "O `Abdullah! It is for you, and you can do with it what you like."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2610 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 781

Chapter: If someone gives a camel as a gift to a man riding it

Sahih al-Bukhari 2611
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (ra): We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey, and I was riding a troublesome camel. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked 'Umar to sell that camel to him. So, 'Umar sold it to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "O 'Abdullah! The camel is for you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2611 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 47, Hadith 781

Chapter: A gift of clothes, wearing of which is disliked

Sahih al-Bukhari 2612
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: `Umar bin Al-Khattab saw a silken dress (cloak) being sold at the gate of the Mosque and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Would that you buy it and wear it on Fridays and when the delegates come to you!" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "This is worn by the one who will have no share in the Hereafter." Later on some silk dresses were brought and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent one of them to `Umar. `Umar said, "How do you give me this to wear while you said what you said about the dress of 'Utarid?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I have not given it to you to wear." So, `Umar gave it to a pagan brother of his in Mecca.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2612 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 782

Sahih al-Bukhari 2613
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) went to the house of Fatima but did not enter it. `Ali came and she told him about that. When 'All asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about it, he said, "I saw a (multicolored) decorated curtain on her door. I am not interested in worldly things." `Ali went to Fatima and told her about it. Fatima said, "I am ready to dispense with it in the way he suggests." The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered her to send it to such-andsuch needy people. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2613 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 783

Sahih al-Bukhari 2614
Narrated `Ali: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave me a silken dress as a gift and I wore it. When I saw the signs of anger on his face, I cut it into pieces and distributed it among my wives."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2614 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 784

Chapter: The acceptance of presents from Al-Mushrikun

Sahih al-Bukhari 2615, 2616
Narrated Anas: A Jubba (i.e. cloak) made of thick silken cloth was presented to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) used to forbid people to wear silk. So, the people were pleased to see it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad's soul is, the handkerchiefs of Sa`d bin Mu`adh in Paradise are better than this." Anas added, "The present was sent to the Prophet (ﷺ) by Ukaidir (a Christian) from Dauma."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2615, 2616 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 785

Sahih al-Bukhari 2617
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A Jewess brought a poisoned (cooked) sheep for the Prophet (ﷺ) who ate from it. She was brought to the Prophet and he was asked, "Shall we kill her?" He said, "No." I continued to see the effect of the poison on the palate of the mouth of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2617 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 786

Sahih al-Bukhari 2618
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr: We were one-hundred and thirty persons accompanying the Prophet (ﷺ) who asked us whether anyone of us had food. There was a man who had about a Sa of wheat which was mixed with water then. A very tall pagan came driving sheep. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "Will you sell us (a sheep) or give it as a present?" He said, "I will sell you (a sheep)." The Prophet (ﷺ) bought a sheep and it was slaughtered. The Prophet ordered that its liver and other Abdominal organs be roasted. By Allah, the Prophet (ﷺ) gave every person of the one-hundred-and-thirty a piece of that; he gave all those of them who were present; and kept the shares of those who were absent. The Prophet (ﷺ) then put its meat in two huge basins and all of them ate to their fill, and even then more food was left in the two basins which were carried on the camel (or said something like it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2618 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 787

Chapter: Giving presents to Al-Mushrikun

Sahih al-Bukhari 2619
Narrated Ibn `Umar: `Umar saw a silken cloak over a man for sale and requested the Prophet (ﷺ) to buy it in order to wear it on Fridays and while meeting delegates. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is worn by the one who will have no share in the Hereafter." Later on Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got some silken cloaks similar to that one, and he sent one to `Umar. `Umar said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "How can I wear it, while you said about it what you said?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have not given it to you to wear, but to sell or to give to someone else." So, `Umar sent it to his brother at Mecca before he embraced Islam.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2619 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 788

Sahih al-Bukhari 2620
Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr: My mother came to me during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and she was a pagan. I said to Allah's Apostle (seeking his verdict), "My mother has come to me and she desires to receive a reward from me, shall I keep good relations with her?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes, keep good relation with her. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2620 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 789

Chapter: Not to take back presents or Sadaqa

Sahih al-Bukhari 2621
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who takes back his present is like him who swallows his vomit."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2621 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 790

Sahih al-Bukhari 2622
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The bad example is not for us. He who takes back his present is like a dog that swallows back its vomit."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2622 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 791

Sahih al-Bukhari 2623
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: I gave a horse in Allah's Cause. The person to whom it was given, did not look after it. I intended to buy it from him, thinking that he would sell it cheap. When I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) he said, "Don't buy it, even if he gives it to you for one Dirham, as the person who takes back what he has given in charity, is like a dog that swallows back its vomit." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2623 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 792

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 2624
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Mulaika: The sons of Suhaib, (Suhaib, who was the freed slave of Bani Jud'an) claimed that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had given two houses and one room to Suhaib. Marwan asked, "Who will testify to your claim?" They replied that Ibn 'Umar would do so. Marwan sent for Ibn 'Umar who testified that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had really given Suhaib two houses and a room. So, Marwan gave the verdict (in favour of Suhaib's sons), because of (Ibn 'Umar's) witness.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2624 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 47, Hadith 792

Chapter: 'Umra and Ruqba

Sahih al-Bukhari 2625
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave the verdict that `Umra is for the one to whom it is presented.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2625 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 793

Sahih al-Bukhari 2626
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Umra is permissible." Ata said, "Jabir narrated the same to me from the Prophet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2626 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 794

Chapter: Borrowing a horse from some people

Sahih al-Bukhari 2627
Narrated Anas: Once the people of Medina were frightened, so the Prophet (ﷺ) borrowed a horse from Abu Talha called Al-Mandub, and rode it. When he came back he said, "We have not seen anything (to be afraid of), but the horse was very fast (having an energy as inexhaustible as the water of the sea).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2627 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 795

Chapter: To borrow something for the bride

Sahih al-Bukhari 2628
Narrated Aiman: I went to `Aisha and she was wearing a coarse dress costing five Dirhams. `Aisha said, "Look up and see my slave-girl who refuses to wear it in the house though during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I had a similar dress which no woman desiring to appear elegant (before her husband) failed to borrow from me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2628 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 796

Chapter: The superiority of the Maniha

Sahih al-Bukhari 2629
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "What a good Maniha (the she-camel which has recently given birth and which gives profuse milk) is, and (what a good Maniha) (the sheep which gives profuse milk, a bowl in the morning and another in the evening) is!"

Narrated Malik: Maniha is a good deed of charity.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2629 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 797

Sahih al-Bukhari 2630
Narrated Ibn Shihab Az-Zuhri: Anas bin Malik said, "When the emigrants came Medina, they had nothing whereas the Ansar had land and property. The Ansar gave them their land on condition that the emigrants would give them half the yearly yield and work on the land and provide the necessaries for cultivation." His (i.e. Anas's mother who was also the mother of `Abdullah bin Abu Talha, gave some date-palms to Allah' Apostle who gave them to his freed slave-girl (Um Aiman) who was also the mother of Usama bin Zaid. When the Prophet (ﷺ) finished from the fighting against the people of Khaibar and returned to Medina, the emigrants returned to the Ansar the fruit gifts which the Ansar had given them. The Prophet (ﷺ) also returned to Anas's mother the date-palms. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave Um Aiman other trees from his garden in lieu of the old gift.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2630 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 799

Sahih al-Bukhari 2631
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: That Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There are forty virtuous deeds and the best of them is the Maniha of a shegoat, and anyone who does one of these virtuous deeds hoping for Allah's reward with firm confidence that he will get it, then Allah will make him enter Paradise because of Hassan (a subnarrator) said, "We tried to count those good deeds below the Maniha; we mentioned replying to the sneezer, removing harmful things from the road, etc., but we failed to count even fifteen."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2631 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 800

Sahih al-Bukhari 2632
Narrated Jabir: Some men had superfluous land and they said that they would give it to others to cultivate on the condition that they would get one-third or one-fourth or one half of its yield. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever has land should cultivate it himself or give it to his brother or keep it uncultivated."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2632 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 801

Sahih al-Bukhari 2633
Narrated Abu Sa`id: A bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him about emigration. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "May Allah be merciful to you. The matter of emigration is difficult. Have you got some camels?" He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "Do you pay their Zakat?" He replied in the affirmative. He asked, "Do you lend them so that their milk may be utilized by others?" The bedouin said, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "Do you milk them on the day off watering them?" He replied, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do good deeds beyond the merchants (or the sea) and Allah will never disregard any of your deeds." (See Hadith No. 260, Vol. 5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2633 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 801

Sahih al-Bukhari 2634
Narrated Tawus: That he was told by the most learned one amongst them (i.e. Ibn `Abbas) that the Prophet (ﷺ) went towards some land which was flourishing with vegetation and asked to whom it belonged. He was told that such and such a person took it on rent. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It would have been better (for the owner) if he had given it to him gratis rather than charging him a fixed rent.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2634 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 802

Chapter: It is permissible if somebody says, "I give this slave-girl to you for your service. …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2635
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) Abraham migrated with Sarah. The people (of the town where they migrated) gave her Ajar (i.e. Hajar). Sarah returned and said to Abraham, "Do you know that Allah has humiliated that pagan and he has given a slave-girl for my service?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2635 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 803

Chapter: If somebody gives another person a horse (as a gift)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2636
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: Once I gave a horse (for riding) in Allah's Cause. Later I saw it being sold. I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (whether I could buy it). He said, "Don't buy it, for you should not get back what you have given in charity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2636 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 804

Book: 52 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Witnesses

Chapter: The plaintiff has to produce a proof Chapter: If a person attests the honouroable record of a witness

Sahih al-Bukhari 2637
Narrated `Urwa bin Al-Musaiyab Alqama bin Waqqas and Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah: About the story of `Aisha and their narrations were similar attesting each other, when the liars said what they invented about `Aisha, and the Divine Inspiration was delayed, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent for `Ali and Usama to consult them in divorcing his wife (i.e. `Aisha). Usama said, "Keep your wife, as we know nothing about her except good." Barirah said, "I cannot accuse her of any defect except that she is still a young girl who sleeps, neglecting her family's dough which the domestic goats come to eat (i.e. she was too simpleminded to deceive her husband)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Who can help me to take revenge over the man who has harmed me by defaming the reputation of my family? By Allah, I have not known about my family-anything except good, and they mentioned (i.e. accused) a man about whom I did not know anything except good." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2637 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 805

Chapter: The witness of an eavesdropper

Sahih al-Bukhari 2638
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Ubai bin Ka`b Al-Ansari went to the garden where Ibn Saiyad used to live. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered (the garden), he (i.e. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) started hiding himself behind the date108 palms as he wanted to hear secretly the talk of Ibn Saiyad before the latter saw him. Ibn Saiyad wrapped with a soft decorated sheet was lying on his bed murmuring. Ibn Saiyad's mother saw the Prophet hiding behind the stems of the date-palms. She addressed Ibn Saiyad saying, "O Saf, this is Muhammad." Hearing that Ibn Saiyad stopped murmuring (or got cautious), the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If she had left him undisturbed, he would have revealed his reality." (See Hadith No. 290, Vol 4 for details) .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2638 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 806

Sahih al-Bukhari 2639
Narrated Aisha: The wife of Rifa`a Al-Qurazi came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "I was Rifa`a's wife, but he divorced me and it was a final irrevocable divorce. Then I married `Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zubair but he is impotent." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked her 'Do you want to remarry Rifa`a? You cannot unless you had a complete sexual relation with your present husband." Abu Bakr was sitting with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Khalid bin Sa`id bin Al-`As was at the door waiting to be admitted. He said, "O Abu Bakr! Do you hear what this (woman) is revealing frankly before the Prophet (ﷺ) ?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2639 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 807

Chapter: When a witness or witnesses give an evidence

Sahih al-Bukhari 2640
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika from `Uqba bin Al-Harith: `Uqba married the daughter of Abu Ihab bin `Aziz, and then a woman came and said, "I suckled `Uqba and his wife." `Uqba said to her, "I do not know that you have suckled me, and you did not inform me." He then sent someone to the house of Abu Ihab to inquire about that but they did not know that she had suckled their daughter. Then `Uqba went to the Prophet (ﷺ) in Medina and asked him about it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "How (can you keep your wife) after it has been said (that both of you were suckled by the same woman)?" So, he divorced her and she was married to another (husband).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2640 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 808

Chapter: The just witnesses

Sahih al-Bukhari 2641
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: People were (sometimes) judged by the revealing of a Divine Inspiration during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle but now there is no longer any more (new revelation). Now we judge you by the deeds you practice publicly, so we will trust and favor the one who does good deeds in front of us, and we will not call him to account about what he is really doing in secret, for Allah will judge him for that; but we will not trust or believe the one who presents to us with an evil deed even if he claims that his intentions were good.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2641 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 809

Chapter: How many witnesses are sufficient to attest

Sahih al-Bukhari 2642
Narrated Anas: A funeral procession passed in front of the Prophet (ﷺ) and the people praised the deceased. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It has been affirmed (Paradise)." Then another funeral procession passed by and the people talked badly of the deceased. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It has been affirmed (Hell)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You said it has been affirmed for both?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The testimony of the people (is accepted), (for) the believer are Allah's witnesses on the earth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2642 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 810

Sahih al-Bukhari 2643
Narrated Abu Al-Aswad: Once I went to Medina where there was an outbreak of disease and the people were dying rapidly. I was sitting with `Umar and a funeral procession passed by. The people praised the deceased. `Umar said, "It has been affirmed" (Paradise). Then another funeral procession passed by. The people praised the deceased. `Umar said, "It has been affirmed." (Paradise). Then another funeral procession passed by. The people praised the deceased. `Umar said, "It has been affirmed (Paradise)." Then a third funeral procession passed by and the people talked badly of the deceased. `Umar said, "It has been affirmed (Hell)." I asked `Umar, "O chief of the believers! What has been affirmed?" He said, "I have said what the Prophet (ﷺ) said. He said, 'Allah will admit into paradise any Muslim whose good character is attested by four persons.' We asked the Prophet, 'If there were three witnesses only?' He said, 'Even three.' We asked, 'If there were two only?' He said, 'Even two.' But we did not ask him about one witness."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2643 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 811

Chapter: To give witness concerning lineage, foster suckling relations and dead persons

Sahih al-Bukhari 2644
Narrated Aisha: Aflah asked the permission to visit me but I did not allow him. He said, "Do you veil yourself before me although I am your uncle?" `Aisha said, "How is that?" Aflah replied, "You were suckled by my brother's wife with my brother's milk." I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it, and he said, "Aflah is right, so permit him to visit you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2644 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 812

Sahih al-Bukhari 2645
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said about Hamza's daughter, "I am not legally permitted to marry her, as foster relations are treated like blood relations (in marital affairs). She is the daughter of my foster brother."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2645 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 813

Sahih al-Bukhari 2646
Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman: That `Aisha the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) told her uncle that once, while the Prophet (ﷺ) was in her house, she heard a man asking Hafsa's permission to enter her house. `Aisha said, "I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I think the man is Hafsa's foster uncle.' " `Aisha added, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! There is a man asking the permission to enter your house." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "I think the man is Hafsa's foster uncle." `Aisha said, "If so-and-so were living (i.e. her foster uncle) would he be allowed to visit me?" Allah's Apostle said, "Yes, he would, as the foster relations are treated like blood relations (in marital affairs).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2646 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 814

Sahih al-Bukhari 2647
Narrated Aisha: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) came to me while a man was in my house. He said, "O `Aisha! Who is this (man)?" I replied, "My foster brothers" He said, "O `Aisha! Be sure about your foster brothers, as fostership is only valid if it takes place in the suckling period (before two years of age).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2647 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 815

Chapter: The witness of a person falsely accusing somebody of illegal sexual intercourse and the witness of a thief or an adulterer

Sahih al-Bukhari 2648
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: A woman committed theft in the Ghazwa of the Conquest (of Mecca) and she was taken to the Prophet who ordered her hand to be cut off. `Aisha said, "Her repentance was perfect and she was married (later) and used to come to me (after that) and I would present her needs to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2648 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 816

Sahih al-Bukhari 2649
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered that an unmarried man who committed illegal sexual intercourse be scourged one hundred lashes and sent into exile for one year.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2649 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 817

Chapter: Do not be a witness for injustice, if asked for that

Sahih al-Bukhari 2650
Narrated An-Nu`man bin Bashir: My mother asked my father to present me a gift from his property; and he gave it to me after some hesitation. My mother said that she would not be satisfied unless the Prophet (ﷺ) was made a witness to it. I being a young boy, my father held me by the hand and took me to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said to the Prophet, "His mother, bint Rawaha, requested me to give this boy a gift." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do you have other sons besides him?" He said, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not make me a witness for injustice." Narrated Ash-Shu`bi that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I will not become a witness for injustice."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2650 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 818

Sahih al-Bukhari 2651
Narrated Zahdam bin Mudrab: I heard `Imran bin Husain saying, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'The best people are those living in my generation, then those coming after them, and then those coming after (the second generation)." `Imran said "I do not know whether the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned two or three generations after your present generation. The Prophet (ﷺ) added, 'There will be some people after you, who will be dishonest and will not be trustworthy and will give witness (evidences) without being asked to give witness, and will vow but will not fulfill their vows, and obesity will appear among them." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2651 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 819

Sahih al-Bukhari 2652
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The people of my generation are the best, then those who follow them, and then whose who follow the latter. After that there will come some people whose witness will go ahead of their oaths, and their oaths will go ahead of their witness." Ibrahim (a sub-narrator) said, "We used to be beaten for taking oaths by saying, 'I bear witness by the Name of Allah or by the Covenant of Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2652 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 820

Chapter: False witness

Sahih al-Bukhari 2653
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about the great sins He said, "They are:-- (1) To join others in worship with Allah, (2) To be undutiful to one's parents. (3) To kill a person (which Allah has forbidden to kill) (i.e. to commit the crime of murdering). (4) And to give a false witness."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2653 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 821

Sahih al-Bukhari 2654
Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet (ﷺ) said thrice, "Should I inform you out the greatest of the great sins?" They said, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "To join others in worship with Allah and to be undutiful to one's parents." The Prophet (ﷺ) then sat up after he had been reclining (on a pillow) and said, "And I warn you against giving a false witness, and he kept on saying that warning till we thought he would not stop. (See Hadith No. 7, Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2654 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 822

Chapter: The witness of a blind man, his marriage, his affairs

Sahih al-Bukhari 2655
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) heard a man (reciting Qur'an) in the Mosque, and he said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy upon him. No doubt, he made me remember such-and such Verses of such-and-such Sura which I dropped (from my memory). Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) performed the Tahajjud prayer in my house, and then he heard the voice of `Abbad who was praying in the Mosque, and said, "O `Aisha! Is this `Abbad's voice?" I said, "Yes." He said, "O Allah! Be merciful to `Abbad!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2655 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 823

Sahih al-Bukhari 2656
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Bilal pronounces the Adhan when it is still night (before dawn), so eat and drink till the next Adhan is pronounced (or till you hear Ibn Um Maktum's Adhan)." Ibn Um Maktum was a blind man who would not pronounce the Adhan till he was told that it was dawn.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2656 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 824

Sahih al-Bukhari 2657
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: Some outer garments were received the Prophet (ﷺ) and my father (Makhrama) said to me, "Let us go to the Prophet (ﷺ) so that he may give us something from the garments." So, my father stood at the door and spoke. The Prophet (ﷺ) recognized his voice and came out carrying a garment and telling Makhrama the good qualities of that garment, adding, "I have kept this for you, I have sent this for you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2657 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 825

Chapter: The witness of women

Sahih al-Bukhari 2658
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Isn't the witness of a woman equal to half of that of a man?" The women said, "Yes." He said, "This is because of the deficiency of a woman's mind." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2658 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 826

Chapter: The witness of male and female slaves

Sahih al-Bukhari 2659
Narrated `Uqba bin Al-Harith: That he had married Um Yahya bint Abu Ihab. He said. "A black slave-lady came and said, 'I suckled you both.' I then mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) who turned his face aside." `Uqba further said, "I went to the other side and told the Prophet (ﷺ) about it. He said, 'How can you (keep her as your wife) when the lady has said that she suckled both of you (i.e. you and your wife?)" So, the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered him to divorce her.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2659 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 827

Chapter: The witness of a wet nurse

Sahih al-Bukhari 2660
Narrated `Uqba bin Al-Harith: I married a woman and later on a woman came and said, "I suckled you both." So, I went to the Prophet (to ask him about it). He said, "How can you (keep her as a wife) when it has been said (that you were foster brother and sister)? Leave (divorce) her.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2660 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 828

Chapter: The women attesting each other

Sahih al-Bukhari 2661
Narrated Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) "Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) intended to go on a journey, he would draw lots amongst his wives and would take with him the one upon whom the lot fell. During a Ghazwa of his, he drew lots amongst us and the lot fell upon me, and I proceeded with him after Allah had decreed the use of the veil by women. I was carried in a Howdah (on the camel) and dismounted while still in it. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was through with his Ghazwa and returned home, and we approached the city of Medina, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered us to proceed at night. When the order of setting off was given, I walked till I was past the army to answer the call of nature. After finishing I returned (to the camp) to depart (with the others) and suddenly realized that my necklace over my chest was missing. So, I returned to look for it and was delayed because of that. The people who used to carry me on the camel, came to my Howdah and put it on the back of the camel, thinking that I was in it, as, at that time, women were light in weight, and thin and lean, and did not use to eat much. So, those people did not feel the difference in the heaviness of the Howdah while lifting it, and they put it over the camel. At that time I was a young lady. They set the camel moving and proceeded on. I found my necklace after the army had gone, and came to their camp to find nobody. So, I went to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would discover my absence and come back in my search. While in that state, I felt sleepy and slept. Safwan bin Mu'attal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army and reached my abode in the morning. When he saw a sleeping person, he came to me, and he used to see me before veiling. So, I got up when I heard him saying, "Inna lil-lah-wa inn a ilaihi rajiun (We are for Allah, and we will return to Him)." He made his camel knell down. He got down from his camel, and put his leg on the front legs of the camel and then I rode and sat over it. Safwan set out walking, leading the camel by the rope till we reached the army who had halted to take rest at midday. Then whoever was meant for destruction, fell into destruction, (some people accused me falsely) and the leader of the false accusers was `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul. After that we returned to Medina, and I became ill for one month while the people were spreading the forged statements of the false accusers. I was feeling during my ailment as if I were not receiving the usual kindness from the Prophet (ﷺ) which I used to receive from him when I got sick. But he would come, greet and say, 'How is that (girl)?' I did not know anything of what was going on till I recovered from my ailment and went out with Um Mistah to the Manasi where we used to answer the call of nature, and we used not to go to answer the call of nature except from night to night and that was before we had lavatories near to our houses. And this habit of ours was similar to the habit of the old 'Arabs in the open country (or away from houses). So. I and Um Mistah bint Ruhm went out walking. Um Mistah stumbled because of her long dress and on that she said, 'Let Mistah be ruined.' I said, 'You are saying a bad word. Why are you abusing a man who took part in (the battle of) Badr?' She said, 'O Hanata (you there) didn't you hear what they said?' Then she told me the rumors of the false accusers. My sickness was aggravated, and when I returned home, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me, and after greeting he said, 'How is that (girl)?' I requested him to allow me to go to my parents. I wanted then to be sure of the news through them I Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) allowed me, and I went to my parents and asked my mother, 'What are the people talking about?' She said, 'O my daughter! Don't worry much about this matter. By Allah, never is there a charming woman loved by her husband who has other wives, but the women would forge false news about her.' I said, 'Glorified be Allah! Are the people really taking of this matter? ' That night I kept on weeping and could not sleep till morning. In the morning Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called `Ali bin Abu Talib and Usama bin Zaid when he saw the Divine Inspiration delayed, to consul them about divorcing his wife (i.e. `Aisha). Usama bin Zaid said what he knew of the good reputation of his wives and added, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Keep you wife, for, by Allah, we know nothing about her but good.' `Ali bin Abu Talib said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allah has no imposed restrictions on you, and there are many women other than she, yet you may ask the woman-servant who will tell you the truth.' On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called Barirah and said, 'O Barirah. Did you ever see anything which roused your suspicions about her?' Barirah said, 'No, by Allah Who has sent you with the Truth, I have never seen in her anything faulty except that she is a girl of immature age, who sometimes sleeps and leaves the dough for the goats to eat.' On that day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ascended the pulpit and requested that somebody support him in punishing `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul. Allah's Apostle said, 'Who will support me to punish that person (`Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul) who has hurt me by slandering the reputation of my family? By Allah, I know nothing about my family but good, and they have accused a person about whom I know nothing except good, and he never entered my house except in my company.' Sa`d bin Mu`adh got up and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! by Allah, I will relieve you from him. If that man is from the tribe of the Aus, then we will chop his head off, and if he is from our brothers, the Khazraj, then order us, and we will fulfill your order.' On that Sa`d bin 'Ubada, the chief of the Khazraj and before this incident, he had been a pious man, got up, motivated by his zeal for his tribe and said, 'By Allah, you have told a lie; you cannot kill him, and you will never be able to kill him.' On that Usaid bin Al-Hadir got up and said (to Sa`d bin 'Ubada), 'By Allah! you are a liar. By Allah, we will kill him; and you are a hypocrite, defending the hypocrites.' On this the two tribes of Aus and Khazraj got excited and were about to fight each other, while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was standing on the pulpit. He got down and quieted them till they became silent and he kept quiet. On that day I kept on weeping so much so that neither did my tears stop, nor could I sleep. In the morning my parents were with me and I had wept for two nights and a day, till I thought my liver would burst from weeping. While they were sitting with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked my permission to enter, and I allowed her to come in. She sat down and started weeping with me. While we were in this state, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came and sat down and he had never sat with me since the day they forged the accusation. No revelation regarding my case came to him for a month. He recited Tashah-hud (i.e. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is His Apostle) and then said, 'O `Aisha! I have been informed such-and-such about you; if you are innocent, then Allah will soon reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then repent to Allah and ask Him to forgive you, for when a person confesses his sin and asks Allah for forgiveness, Allah accepts his repentance.' When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished his speech my tears ceased completely and there remained not even a single drop of it. I requested my father to reply to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on my behalf. My father said, By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).' I said to my mother, 'Talk to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on my behalf.' She said, 'By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah's Apostle. I was a young girl and did not have much knowledge of the Qur'an. I said. 'I know, by Allah, that you have listened to what people are saying and that has been planted in your minds and you have taken it as a truth. Now, if I told you that I am innocent and Allah knows that I am innocent, you would not believe me and if I confessed to you falsely that I am guilty, and Allah knows that I am innocent you would believe me. By Allah, I don't compare my situation with you except to the situation of Joseph's father (i.e. Jacob) who said, 'So (for me) patience is most fitting against that which you assert and it is Allah (Alone) whose help can be sought.' Then I turned to the other side of my bed hoping that Allah would prove my innocence. By Allah I never thought that Allah would reveal Divine Inspiration in my case, as I considered myself too inferior to be talked of in the Holy Qur'an. I had hoped that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) might have a dream in which Allah would prove my innocence. By Allah, Allah's Apostle had not got up and nobody had left the house before the Divine Inspiration came to Allah's Apostle. So, there overtook him the same state which used to overtake him, (when he used to have, on being inspired divinely). He was sweating so much so that the drops of the sweat were dropping like pearls though it was a (cold) wintry day. When that state of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was over, he was smiling and the first word he said, `Aisha! Thank Allah, for Allah has declared your innocence.' My mother told me to go to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I replied, 'By Allah I will not go to him and will not thank but Allah.' So Allah revealed: "Verily! They who spread the slander are a gang among you …" (24.11) When Allah gave the declaration of my Innocence, Abu Bakr, who used to provide for Mistah bin Uthatha for he was his relative, said, 'By Allah, I will never provide Mistah with anything because of what he said about Aisha.' But Allah later revealed: -- "And let not those who are good and wealthy among you swear not to help their kinsmen, those in need and those who left their homes in Allah's Cause. Let them forgive and overlook. Do you not wish that Allah should forgive you? Verily! Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful." (24.22) After that Abu Bakr said, 'Yes ! By Allah! I like that Allah should forgive me,' and resumed helping Mistah whom he used to help before. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) also asked Zainab bint Jahsh (i.e. the Prophet's wife about me saying, 'What do you know and what did you see?' She replied, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I refrain to claim hearing or seeing what I have not heard or seen. By Allah, I know nothing except goodness about Aisha." Aisha further added "Zainab was competing with me (in her beauty and the Prophet's love), yet Allah protected her (from being malicious), for she had piety."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2661 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 829

Chapter: If only one man attests the conduct of another

Sahih al-Bukhari 2662
Narrated Abu Bakra: A man praised another man in front of the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Woe to you, you have cut off your companion's neck, you have cut off your companion's neck," repeating it several times and then added, "Whoever amongst you has to praise his brother should say, 'I think that he is so and so, and Allah knows exactly the truth, and I do not confirm anybody's good conduct before Allah, but I think him so and so,' if he really knows what he says about him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2662 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 830

Chapter: One should say only what he knows

Sahih al-Bukhari 2663
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) heard someone praising another and exaggerating in his praise. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You have ruined or cut the man's back (by praising him so much).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2663 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 831

Chapter: The boys attaining the age of puberty and their witness

Sahih al-Bukhari 2664
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called me to present myself in front of him or the eve of the battle of Uhud, while I was fourteen years of age at that time, and he did not allow me to take part in that battle, but he called me in front of him on the eve of the battle of the Trench when I was fifteen years old, and he allowed me (to join the battle)." Nafi` said, "I went to `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz who was Caliph at that time and related the above narration to him, He said, "This age (fifteen) is the limit between childhood and manhood," and wrote to his governors to give salaries to those who reached the age of fifteen.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2664 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 832

Sahih al-Bukhari 2665
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Bath on Friday is compulsory for those who have attained the age of puberty."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2665 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 833

Chapter: The question of the judge to the plaintiff, "Have you a proof?"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2666, 2667
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If somebody takes a false oath in order to get the property of a Muslim (unjustly) by that oath, then Allah will be angry with him when he will meet Him." Al-Ash'ath informed me, "By Allah! This was said regarding me. There was a dispute about a piece of land between me and a man from the Jews who denied my right. I took him to the Prophet. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked me, 'Do you have an evidence?' I replied in the negative. He said to the Jew, 'Take an oath.' I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He will surely take an oath and take my property unjustly." So, Allah revealed: "Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's covenant and their oaths … "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2666, 2667 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 834

Chapter: The defendant must take an oath

Sahih al-Bukhari 2668
Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika: Ibn `Abbas wrote that the Prophet (ﷺ) gave his verdict on the basis of the defendant's oath.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2668 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 835

Sahih al-Bukhari 2669, 2670
Narrated Abu Wail: `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) said, "Whoever takes a (false) oath in order to grab some property (unjustly), Allah will be angry with him when he will meet Him. Allah confirmed that through His Divine Revelation: "Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's covenant and their oaths … they will have a painful punishment." (3.77) Al-Ash'ath bin Qais came to us and asked, 'What is Abu `Abdur-Rahman (i.e. `Abdullah) telling you? 'We told him what he was narrating to us. He said, 'He was telling the truth; this Divine Verse was revealed in connection with me. There was a dispute between me and another man about something and the case was filed before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who said, 'Produce your two witnesses or else the defendant is to take an oath.' I said, The defendant will surely take a (false) oath caring for nothing.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever takes a false oath in order to grab (other's) property, then Allah will be angry with him when he will meet Him.' Then Allah revealed its confirmation. Al-Ashath then recited the above Divine Verse." (3.77)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2669, 2670 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 836

Chapter: If someone claims something or accuses somebody he should be given respite to get evidence

Sahih al-Bukhari 2671
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Hilal bin Umaiya accused his wife before the Prophet (ﷺ) of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharik bin Sahma.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Produce a proof, or else you would get the legal punishment (by being lashed) on your back." Hilal said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If anyone of us saw another man over his wife, would he go to search for a proof." The Prophet (ﷺ) went on saying, "Produce a proof or else you would get the legal punishment (by being lashed) on your back." The Prophet (ﷺ) then mentioned the narration of Lian (as in the Holy Book). (Surat-al-Nur: 24)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2671 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 837

Chapter: The taking of an oath after the Asr prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 2672
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There are three persons whom Allah will neither talk to nor look at, nor purify from (the sins), and they will have a painful punishment. (They are): (1) A man possessed superfluous water on a way and he withheld it from the travelers. (2) a man who gives a pledge of allegiance to a Muslim ruler and gives it only for worldly gains. If the ruler gives him what he wants, he remains obedient to It, otherwise he does not abide by it, and (3) a man bargains with another man after the `Asr prayer and the latter takes a false oath in the Name of Allah) claiming that he has been offered so much for the thing and the former (believes him and) buys it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2672 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 838

Chapter: The defendant has to take an oath wherever it becomes legally compulsory

Sahih al-Bukhari 2673
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a (false) oath in order to grab (others) property, then Allah will be angry with him when he will meet Him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2673 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 839

Chapter: If (some people have to take an oath) and each of them wants to take it first

Sahih al-Bukhari 2674
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) asked some people to take an oath, and they hurried for it. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that lots should be drawn amongst them as to who would take an oath first.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2674 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 840

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Ta'ala: "Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2675
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu `Aufa: A man displayed some goods in the market and took a false oath that he had been offered so much for them though he was not offered that amount Then the following Divine Verse was revealed:-- "Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's covenant and their oaths … Will get painful punishment." (3.77) Ibn Abu `Aufa added, "Such person as described above is a treacherous Riba eater (i.e. eater of usury).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2675 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 841

Sahih al-Bukhari 2676, 2677
Narrated Abu Wail from `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes a false oath in order to grab another man's (or his brother's) property, then Allah will be angry with him when he will meet him." Then Allah confirmed this by revealing the Divine Verse: "Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths … Will get painful punishment." (3.77) Al-Ash'ath met me and asked, "What did `Abdullah tell you today?" I said, "So and so." He said, "The Verse was revealed regarding my case."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2676, 2677 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 842

Chapter: How to swear?

Sahih al-Bukhari 2678
Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asking him about Islam, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You have to offer five compulsory prayers in a day and a night (24 hours)." The man asked, "Is there any more compulsory prayers for me?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No, unless you like to offer Nawafil (i.e. optional prayers)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then added, "You have to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan." The man said, "Am I to fast any other days?' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No, unless you wish to observe the optional fast voluntarily." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told him about the compulsory Zakat. The man asked, "Do I have to give anything besides?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No, unless you wish to give in charity voluntarily." So, the man departed saying, "By Allah I will neither do more nor less than that." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If he has said the truth he will be successful."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2678 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 843

Sahih al-Bukhari 2679
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever has to take an oath should swear by Allah or remain silent." (i.e. He should not swear by other than Allah.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2679 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 844

Chapter: The proof after (the defendant) has taken the oath

Sahih al-Bukhari 2680
Narrated Um Salama: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You people present your cases to me and some of you may be more eloquent and persuasive in presenting their argument. So, if I give some one's right to another (wrongly) because of the latter's (tricky) presentation of the case, I am really giving him a piece of fire; so he should not take it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2680 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 845

Chapter: Whoever sees that promises should be fulfilled

Sahih al-Bukhari 2681
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Abu Sufyan told me that Heraclius said to him, "When I inquired you what he (i.e. Muhammad) ordered you, you replied that he ordered you to establish the prayer, to speak the truth, to be chaste, to keep promises and to pay back trusts." Then Heraclius added, "These are really the qualities of a prophet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2681 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 846

Sahih al-Bukhari 2682
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The signs of a hypocrite are three: (1) whenever he speaks, he tells a lie, (2) whenever he is entrusted, he proves to be dishonest, (3) whenever he promises, he breaks his promise.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2682 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 847

Sahih al-Bukhari 2683
Narrated Muhammad bin `Ali: Jabir bin `Abdullah said, "When the Prophet (ﷺ) died, Abu Bakr received some property from Al-`Ala bin Al-Hadrami. Abu Bakr said to the people, "Whoever has a money claim on the Prophet, or was promised something by him, should come to us (so that we may pay him his right)." Jabir added, "I said (to Abu Bakr), Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) promised me that he would give me this much, and this much, and this much (spreading his hands three times)." Jabir added, "Abu Bakr counted for me and handed me five-hundred (gold pieces), and then five-hundred, and then five-hundred."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2683 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 848

Sahih al-Bukhari 2684
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: A Jew from Hira asked me which one of the two periods Musa (i.e. Prophet Moses) completed. I said, "I don't know, (but wait) till I see the most learned 'Arab and inquire him about it." So, I went to Ibn `Abbas and asked him. He replied, "Moses completed the longer and better period." Ibn `Abbas added, "No doubt, an apostle of Allah always does what he says."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2684 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 849

Chapter: Al-Mushrikun should not be asked to give witness

Sahih al-Bukhari 2685
Narrated Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin `Utba: Ibn `Abbas said, "O Muslims? How do you ask the people of the Scriptures, though your Book (i.e. the Qur'an) which was revealed to His Prophet is the most recent information from Allah and you recite it, the Book that has not been distorted? Allah has revealed to you that the people of the scriptures have changed with their own hands what was revealed to them and they have said (as regards their changed Scriptures): This is from Allah, in order to get some worldly benefit thereby." Ibn `Abbas added: "Isn't the knowledge revealed to you sufficient to prevent you from asking them? By Allah I have never seen any one of them asking (Muslims) about what has been revealed to you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2685 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 850

Chapter: Drawing lots to solve problems

Sahih al-Bukhari 2686
Narrated An-Nu`man bin Bashir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The example of the person abiding by Allah's orders and limits (or the one who abides by the limits and regulations prescribed by Allah) in comparison to the one who do wrong and violate Allah's limits and orders is like the example of people drawing lots for seats in a boat. Some of them got seats in the upper part while the others in the lower part ; those in the, lower part have to pass by those in the upper one to get water, and that troubled the latter. One of them (i.e. the people in the lower part) took an ax and started making a hole in the bottom of the boat. The people of the upper part came and asked him, (saying), 'What is wrong with you?' He replied, "You have been troubled much by my (coming up to you), and I have to get water.' Now if they prevent him from doing that they will save him and themselves, but if they leave him (to do what he wants), they will destroy him and themselves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2686 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 851

Sahih al-Bukhari 2687
Narrated Um Al-Ala: That when the Ansar drew lots as to which of the emigrants should dwell with which of the Ansar, the name of `Uthman bin Mazun came out (to be in their lot). Um Al-Ala further said, "Uthman stayed with us, and we nursed him when he got sick, but he died. We shrouded him in his clothes, and Allah's Apostle came to our house and I said, (addressing the dead `Uthman), 'O Abu As-Sa'ib! May Allah be merciful to you. I testify that Allah has blessed you.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "How do you know that Allah has blessed him?" I replied, 'I do not know O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! May my parents be sacrificed for you.' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'As regards `Uthman, by Allah he has died and I really wish him every good, yet, by Allah, although I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I do not know what will be done to him.' Um Al- Ala added, 'By Allah I shall never attest the piety of anybody after him. And what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s said made me sad." Um Al-Ala further said, "Once I slept and saw in a dream, a flowing stream for `Uthman. So I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and told him about it, he said, 'That is (the symbol of) his deeds."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2687 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 852

Sahih al-Bukhari 2688
Narrated Aisha: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots among his wives and would take with him the one on whom the lot fell. He also used to fix for everyone of his wives a day and a night, but Sauda bint Zam`a gave her day and night to `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) intending thereby to please Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2688 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 853

Sahih al-Bukhari 2689
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If the people knew what is the reward of making the call (for the prayer) and (of being in) the first row (in the prayer), and if they found no other way to get this privilege except by casting lots, they would certainly cast lots for it. If they knew the reward of the noon prayer, they would race for it, and if they knew the reward of the morning (i.e. Fajr) and `Isha prayers, they would present themselves for the prayer even if they had to crawl to reach there.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2689 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 854

Book: 53 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Peacemaking

Chapter: What has been said regarding (re)conciliation between the people

Sahih al-Bukhari 2690
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: There was a dispute amongst the people of the tribe of Bani `Amr bin `Auf. The Prophet (ﷺ) went to them along with some of his companions in order to make peace between them. The time for the prayer became due but the Prophet (ﷺ) did not turn up; Bilal pronounced the Adhan (i.e. call) for the prayer but the Prophet (ﷺ) did not turn up, so Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said, "The time for the prayer is due and the Prophet (ﷺ) i detained, would you lead the people in the prayer?" Abu Bakr replied, "Yes, you wish." So, Bilal pronounced the Iqama of the prayer and Abu Bakr went ahead (to lead the prayer), but the Prophet came walking among the rows till he joined the first row. The people started clapping and they clapped too much, and Abu Bakr used not to look hither and thither in the prayer, but he turned round and saw the Prophet (ﷺ) standing behind him. The Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned him with his hand to keep on praying where he was. Abu Bakr raised his hand and praised Allah and then retreated till he came in the (first) row, and the Prophet (ﷺ) went ahead and lead the people in the prayer. When the Prophet (ﷺ) finished the prayer, he turned towards the people and said, "O people! When something happens to you during the prayer, you start clapping. Really clapping is (permissible) for women only. If something happens to one of you in his prayer, he should say: 'Subhan Allah', (Glorified be Allah), for whoever hears him (saying so) will direct his attention towards him. O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned to you (to continue)?" Abu Bakr replied, "It did not befit the son of Abu Quhafa to lead the prayer in front of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2690 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 855

Sahih al-Bukhari 2691
Narrated Anas: It was said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "Would that you see `Abdullah bin Ubai." So, the Prophet (ﷺ) went to him, riding a donkey, and the Muslims accompanied him, walking on salty barren land. When the Prophet (ﷺ) reached `Abdullah bin Ubai, the latter said, "Keep away from me! By Allah, the bad smell of your donkey has harmed me." On that an Ansari man said (to `Abdullah), "By Allah! The smell of the donkey of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is better than your smell." On that a man from `Abdullah's tribe got angry for `Abdullah's sake, and the two men abused each other which caused the friends of the two men to get angry, and the two groups started fighting with sticks, shoes and hands. We were informed that the following Divine Verse was revealed (in this concern):-- "And if two groups of Believers fall to fighting then, make peace between them." (49.9) .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2691 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 856

Chapter: He who makes peace between the people is not a liar

Sahih al-Bukhari 2692
Narrated Um Kulthum bint `Uqba: That she heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "He who makes peace between the people by inventing good information or saying good things, is not a liar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2692 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 857

Chapter: "Let us go to bring about a (re)conciliation."

Sahih al-Bukhari 2693
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: Once the people of Quba fought with each other till they threw stones on each other. When Allah's Apostle was informed about it, he said, "Let us go to bring about a reconciliation between them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2693 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 858

Chapter: The Statement of Allah azza'wajal: "… If they make terms of peace between themselves; and making peace is better…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2694
Narrated Aisha: The following Verse: If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part (i.e. the husband notices something unpleasant about his wife, such as old age or the like, and wants to divorce her, but she asks him to keep her and provide for her as he wishes). (4.128) "There is no blame on them if they reconcile on such basis."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2694 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 859

Chapter: If some people are (re)conciled on illegal basis, their reconciliation is rejected

Sahih al-Bukhari 2695, 2696
Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: A bedouin came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Judge between us according to Allah's Laws." His opponent got up and said, "He is right. Judge between us according to Allah's Laws." The bedouin said, "My son was a laborer working for this man, and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that my son should be stoned to death; so, in lieu of that, I paid a ransom of one hundred sheep and a slave girl to save my son. Then I asked the learned scholars who said, "Your son has to be lashed one-hundred lashes and has to be exiled for one year." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No doubt I will judge between you according to Allah's Laws. The slave-girl and the sheep are to go back to you, and your son will get a hundred lashes and one year exile." He then addressed somebody, "O Unais! go to the wife of this (man) and stone her to death" So, Unais went and stoned her to death.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2695, 2696 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 860

Sahih al-Bukhari 2697
Narrated Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If somebody innovates something which is not in harmony with the principles of our religion, that thing is rejected."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2697 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 861

Chapter: How to write (re)conciliation

Sahih al-Bukhari 2698
Narrated Al-Bara bin `Azib: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) concluded a peace treaty with the people of Hudaibiya, `Ali bin Abu Talib wrote the document and he mentioned in it, "Muhammad, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." The pagans said, "Don't write: 'Muhammad, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)', for if you were an apostle we would not fight with you." Allah's Apostle asked `Ali to rub it out, but `Ali said, "I will not be the person to rub it out." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rubbed it out and made peace with them on the condition that the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions would enter Mecca and stay there for three days, and that they would enter with their weapons in cases.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2698 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 862

Sahih al-Bukhari 2699
Narrated Al-Bara: When the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to perform `Umra in the month of Dhul-Qada, the people of Mecca did not let him enter Mecca till he settled the matter with them by promising to stay in it for three days only. When the document of treaty was written, the following was mentioned: 'These are the terms on which Muhammad, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) agreed (to make peace).' They said, "We will not agree to this, for if we believed that you are Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) we would not prevent you, but you are Muhammad bin `Abdullah." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and also Muhammad bin `Abdullah." Then he said to `Ali, "Rub off (the words) 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)' ", but `Ali said, "No, by Allah, I will never rub off your name." So, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took the document and wrote, 'This is what Muhammad bin `Abdullah has agreed upon: No arms will be brought into Mecca except in their cases, and nobody from the people of Mecca will be allowed to go with him (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)) even if he wished to follow him and he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) will not prevent any of his companions from staying in Mecca if the latter wants to stay.' When the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca and the time limit passed, the Meccans went to `Ali and said, "Tell your Friend (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)) to go out, as the period (agreed to) has passed." So, the Prophet (ﷺ) went out of Mecca. The daughter of Hamza ran after them (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions), calling, "O Uncle! O Uncle!" `Ali received her and led her by the hand and said to Fatima, "Take your uncle's daughter." Zaid and Ja`far quarreled about her. `Ali said, "I have more right to her as she is my uncle's daughter." Ja`far said, "She is my uncle's daughter, and her aunt is my wife." Zaid said, "She is my brother's daughter." The Prophet (ﷺ) judged that she should be given to her aunt, and said that the aunt was like the mother. He then said to 'All, "You are from me and I am from you", and said to Ja`far, "You resemble me both in character and appearance", and said to Zaid, "You are our brother (in faith) and our freed slave."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2699 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 863

Chapter: To make peace with Al-Mushrikun

Sahih al-Bukhari 2700
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib (ra): On the day of Hudaibiya, the Prophet (ﷺ), the Prophet (ﷺ) made a peace treaty with the Al-Mushrikun on three conditions: 1. The Prophet (ﷺ) would return to them any person from Al-Mushrikun (polytheists, idolaters, pagans).

2. Al-Mushrikun pagans would not return any of the Muslims going to them, and

3. The Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions would come to Makkah the following year and would stay there for three days and would enter with their weapons in cases, e.g., swords, arrows, bows, etc.

Abu Jandal came hopping, his legs being chained, but the Prophet (ﷺ) returned him to Al-Mushrikun.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2700 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 863

Sahih al-Bukhari 2701
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out for the `Umra but the pagans of Quraish prevented him from reaching the Ka`ba. So, he slaughtered his sacrifice and got his head shaved at Al-Hudaibiya, and agreed with them that he would perform `Umra the following year and would not carry weapons except swords and would not stay in Mecca except for the period they allowed. So, the Prophet (ﷺ) performed the `Umra in the following year and entered Mecca according to the treaty, and when he stayed for three days, the pagans ordered him to depart, and he departed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2701 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 864

Sahih al-Bukhari 2702
Narrated Sahl bin Abu Hathma: `Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisa bin Mas`ud bin Zaid went to Khaibar when it had a peace treaty (with the Muslims).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2702 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 865

Chapter: Agreement about Diya (blood money)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2703
Narrated Anas: Ar-Rabi, the daughter of An-Nadr broke the tooth of a girl, and the relatives of Ar-Rabi` requested the girl's relatives to accept the Irsh (compensation for wounds etc.) and forgive (the offender), but they refused. So, they went to the Prophet (ﷺ) who ordered them to bring about retaliation. Anas bin An-Nadr asked, "O Allah"; Apostle! Will the tooth of Ar-Rabi` be broken? No, by Him Who has sent you with the Truth, her tooth will not be broken." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Anas! Allah"; law ordains retaliation." Later the relatives of the girl agreed and forgave her. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There are some of Allah's slaves who, if they take an oath by Allah, are responded to by Allah i.e. their oath is fulfilled). Anas added, "The people agreed and accepted the Irsh."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2703 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 866

Chapter: "This son of mine is Sayyid."

Sahih al-Bukhari 2704
Narrated Al-Hasan Al-Basri: By Allah, Al-Hasan bin `Ali led large battalions like mountains against Muawiya. `Amr bin Al-As said (to Muawiya), "I surely see battalions which will not turn back before killing their opponents." Muawiya who was really the best of the two men said to him, "O `Amr! If these killed those and those killed these, who would be left with me for the jobs of the public, who would be left with me for their women, who would be left with me for their children?" Then Muawiya sent two Quraishi men from the tribe of `Abd-i-Shams called `Abdur Rahman bin Sumura and `Abdullah bin 'Amir bin Kuraiz to Al-Hasan saying to them, "Go to this man (i.e. Al-Hasan) and negotiate peace with him and talk and appeal to him." So, they went to Al-Hasan and talked and appealed to him to accept peace. Al-Hasan said, "We, the offspring of `Abdul Muttalib, have got wealth and people have indulged in killing and corruption (and money only will appease them)." They said to Al-Hasan, "Muawiya offers you so and so, and appeals to you and entreats you to accept peace." Al-Hasan said to them, "But who will be responsible for what you have said?" They said, "We will be responsible for it." So, whatever Al- Hasan asked they said, "We will be responsible for it for you." So, Al-Hasan concluded a peace treaty with Muawiya. Al-Hasan (Al-Basri) said: I heard Abu Bakr saying, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the pulpit and Al-Hasan bin `Ali was by his side. The Prophet (ﷺ) was looking once at the people and once at Al-Hasan bin `Ali saying, 'This son of mine is a Saiyid (i.e. a noble) and may Allah make peace between two big groups of Muslims through him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2704 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 867

Chapter: Should the Imam suggest reconciliation?

Sahih al-Bukhari 2705
Narrated Aisha: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard the loud voices of some opponents quarreling at the door. One of them was appealing to the other to deduct his debt and asking him to be lenient but the other was saying, "By Allah I will not do so." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out to them and said, "Who is the one who was swearing by Allah that he would not do a favor?" That man said, "I am that person, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I will give my opponent whatever he wishes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2705 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 868

Sahih al-Bukhari 2706
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b bin Malik from Ka`b bin Malik: `Abdullah bin Abu Hadrad Al-Aslami owed Ka`b bin Malik some money. One day the latter met the former and demanded his right, and their voices grew very loud. The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by them and said, "O Ka`b," beckoning with his hand as if intending to say, "Deduct half the debts." So, Ka`b took half what the other owed him and remitted the other half.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2706 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 869

Chapter: The superoirity of making peace and establishing justice among the people

Sahih al-Bukhari 2707
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There is a Sadaqa to be given for every joint of the human body; and for every day on which the sun rises there is a reward of a Sadaqa (i.e. charitable gift) for the one who establishes justice among people."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2707 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 870

Chapter: If the Imam (i.ei., ruler) suggests a (re)conciliation

Sahih al-Bukhari 2708
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: Az-Zubair told me that he quarreled with an Ansari man who had participated in (the battle of) Badr in front of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about a water stream which both of them used for irrigation. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Az-Zubair, "O Zubair! Irrigate (your garden) first, and then let the water flow to your neighbor." The Ansari became angry and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Is it because he is your cousin?" On that the complexion of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) changed (because of anger) and said (to Az-Zubair), "I irrigate (your garden) and then withhold the water till it reaches the walls (surrounding the palms)." So, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave Az-Zubair his full right. Before that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had given a generous judgment beneficial for Az-Zubair and the Ansari, but when the Ansan irritated Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he gave Az-Zubair his full right according to the evident law. Az-Zubair said, "By Allah ! I think the following Verse was revealed concerning that case: "But no by your Lord They can have No faith Until they make you judge In all disputes between them." (4.65)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2708 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 871

Chapter: Reconciliation between the creditors and between the inheritors

Sahih al-Bukhari 2709
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: My father died and was in debt. I suggested that his creditors take the fruits (i.e. dates) of my garden in lieu of the debt of my father, but they refused the offer, as they thought that it would not cover the full debt. So, I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about it. He said (to me), "When you pluck the dates and collect them in the Mirbad (i.e. a place where dates are dried), call me (Allah's Messenger (ﷺ))." Finally he came accompanied by Abu Bakr and `Umar and sat on the dates and invoked Allah to bless them. Then he said, "Call your creditors and give them their full rights." So, I paid all my father's creditors in full and yet thirteen extra Wasqs of dates remained, seven of which were 'Ajwa and six were Laun or six of which were Ajwa and seven were Laun. I met Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at sunset and informed him about it. On that he smiled and said, "Go to Abu Bakr and `Umar and tell them about it." They said, "We perceived that was going to happen, as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did what he did."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2709 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 872

Chapter: Reconciliation in case of dispute concerning debts

Sahih al-Bukhari 2710
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b: That Ka`b bin Malik told him that in the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he demanded his debt from Ibn Abu Hadrad in the Mosque. Their voices grew louder till Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard them while he was in his house. So he lifted the curtain of his room and called Ka`b bin Malik saying, "O Ka`b!" He replied, "Labbaik! O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He beckoned to him with his hand suggesting that he deduct half the debt. Ka`b said, "I agree, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said (to Ibn Abu Hadrad), "Get up and pay him the rest."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2710 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 873

Book: 54 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Conditions

Chapter: The conditions permissible on embracing Islam, and in contracts and transactions

Sahih al-Bukhari 2711, 2712
Narrated Marwan and al-Miswar bin Makhrama: (from the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) When Suhail bin `Amr agreed to the Treaty (of Hudaibiya), one of the things he stipulated then, was that the Prophet (ﷺ) should return to them (i.e. the pagans) anyone coming to him from their side, even if he was a Muslim; and would not interfere between them and that person. The Muslims did not like this condition and got disgusted with it. Suhail did not agree except with that condition. So, the Prophet (ﷺ) agreed to that condition and returned Abu Jandal to his father Suhail bin `Amr. Thenceforward the Prophet (ﷺ) returned everyone in that period (of truce) even if he was a Muslim. During that period some believing women emigrants including Um Kulthum bint `Uqba bin Abu Muait who came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and she was a young lady then. Her relative came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him to return her, but the Prophet (ﷺ) did not return her to them for Allah had revealed the following Verse regarding women: "O you who believe! When the believing women come to you as emigrants. Examine them, Allah knows best as to their belief, then if you know them for true believers, Send them not back to the unbelievers, (for) they are not lawful (wives) for the disbelievers, Nor are the unbelievers lawful (husbands) for them (60.10)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2711, 2712 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 874

Sahih al-Bukhari 2713
Narrated `Urwa: Aisha told me, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to examine them according to this Verse: "O you who believe! When the believing women come to you, as emigrants test them … for Allah is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful." (60.10-12) Aisha said, "When any of them agreed to that condition Allah's Apostle would say to her, 'I have accepted your pledge of allegiance.' He would only say that, but, by Allah he never touched the hand of any women (i.e. never shook hands with them) while taking the pledge of allegiance and he never took their pledge of allegiance except by his words (only).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2713 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 874

Sahih al-Bukhari 2714
Narrated Jarir: When I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he stipulated that I should give good advice to every Muslim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2714 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 875

Sahih al-Bukhari 2715
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for offering the prayers perfectly paying the Zakat and giving good advice to every Muslim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2715 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 876

Chapter: The sale of pollinated date-palms

Sahih al-Bukhari 2716
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If someone sells pollinated date-palms, their fruits will be for the seller, unless the buyer stipulates the contrary."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2716 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 877

Chapter: The conditions of selling

Sahih al-Bukhari 2717
Narrated `Urwa: Aisha told me that Barirah came to seek her help in writing for emancipation and at that time she had not paid any part of her price. `Aisha said to her, "Go to your masters and if they agree that I will pay your price (and free you) on condition that your Wala' will be for me, I will pay the money." Barirah told her masters about that, but they refused, and said, "If `Aisha wants to do a favor she could, but your Wala will be for us." Aisha informed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) of that and he said to her, "Buy and manumit Barirah as the Wala' will go to the manumitted."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2717 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 878

Chapter: It is permissible for the seller to ride the (sold) animal up to a certain place

Sahih al-Bukhari 2718
Narrated Jabir: While I was riding a (slow) and tired camel, the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by and beat it and prayed for Allah's Blessings for it. The camel became so fast as it had never been before. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "Sell it to me for one Uqiyya (of gold)." I said, "No." He again said, "Sell it to me for one Uqiyya (of gold)." I sold it and stipulated that I should ride it to my house. When we reached (Medina) I took that camel to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he gave me its price. I returned home but he sent for me (and when I went to him) he said, "I will not take your camel. Take your camel as a gift for you." (Various narrations are mentioned here with slight variations in expressions relating the condition that Jabir had the right to ride the sold camel up to Medina).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2718 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 879

Chapter: Conditions in contracts (of share-cropping etc.)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2719
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Ansar said to the Prophet, "Divide our date-palms between us and our emigrant brothers." The Prophet said, "No." The Ansar said to the emigrants, "You may do the labor (in our gardens) and we will share the fruits with you." The emigrants said, "We hear and obey."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2719 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 880

Sahih al-Bukhari 2720
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave the land of Khaibar to the Jews on the condition that they would work on it and cultivate it and they would get half of its yield.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2720 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 881

Chapter: The terms and the conditions of Mahr

Sahih al-Bukhari 2721
Narrated `Uqba bin Amir: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "From among all the conditions which you have to fulfill, the conditions which make it legal for you to have sexual relations (i.e. the marriage contract) have the greatest right to be fulfilled."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2721 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 882

Chapter: The conditions in share-cropping

Sahih al-Bukhari 2722
Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij: We used to work on the fields more than the other Ansar, and we used to rent the land (for the yield of a specific portion of it). But sometimes that portion or the rest of the land did not give any yield, so we were forbidden (by the Prophet (ﷺ)) to follow such a system, but we were allowed to rent the land for money.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2722 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 883

Chapter: The conditions not permissible in marriage contracts

Sahih al-Bukhari 2723
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No town-dweller should sell for a bedouin. Do not practice Najsh (i.e. Do not offer a high price for a thing which you do not want to buy, in order to deceive the people). No Muslim should offer more for a thing already bought by his Muslim brother, nor should he demand the hand of a girl already engaged to another Muslim. A Muslim woman shall not try to bring about The divorce of her sister (i.e. another Muslim woman) in order to take her place herself."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2723 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 884

Chapter: The conditions not permissible in legal punishments

Sahih al-Bukhari 2724, 2725
Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: A bedouin came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's apostle! I ask you by Allah to judge My case according to Allah's Laws." His opponent, who was more learned than he, said, "Yes, judge between us according to Allah's Laws, and allow me to speak." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Speak." He (i.e. the bedouin or the other man) said, "My son was working as a laborer for this (man) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that it was obligatory that my son should be stoned to death, so in lieu of that I ransomed my son by paying one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious scholars about it, and they informed me that my son must be lashed one hundred lashes, and be exiled for one year, and the wife of this (man) must be stoned to death." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, I will judge between you according to Allah's Laws. The slave-girl and the sheep are to be returned to you, your son is to receive a hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. You, Unais, go to the wife of this (man) and if she confesses her guilt, stone her to death." Unais went to that woman next morning and she confessed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered that she be stoned to death.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2724, 2725 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 885

Chapter: The conditions permissible in the case of a slave who has a writing for emancipation

Sahih al-Bukhari 2726
Narrated Aiman Al-Makki: When I visited Aisha she said, "Barirah who had a written contract for her emancipation for a certain amount came to me and said, "O mother of the believers! Buy me and manumit me, as my masters will sell me." Aisha agreed to it. Barirah said, 'My masters will sell me on the condition that my Wala will go to them." Aisha said to her, 'Then I am not in need of you.' The Prophet (ﷺ) heard of that or was told about it and so he asked Aisha, 'What is the problem of Barirah?' He said, 'Buy her and manumit her, no matter what they stipulate.' Aisha added, 'I bought and manumitted her, though her masters had stipulated that her Wala would be for them.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, The Wala is for the liberator, even if the other stipulated a hundred conditions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2726 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 886

Chapter: Conditions concerning divorce

Sahih al-Bukhari 2727
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (1) the meeting of the caravan (of goods) on the way, (2) and that a residing person buys for a bedouin, (3) and that a woman stipulates the divorce of the wife of the would-be husband, (4) and that a man tries to cause the cancellation of a bargain concluded by another. He also forbade An-Najsh (see Hadith 824) and that one withholds the milk in the udder of the animal so that he may deceive people on selling it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2727 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 887

Chapter: Verbal conditions with the people

Sahih al-Bukhari 2728
Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Moses the Messenger of Allah," and then he narrated the whole story about him. Al-Khadir said to Moses, "Did not I tell you that you can have no patience with me." (18.72). Moses then violated the agreement for the first time because of forgetfulness, then Moses promised that if he asked Al-Khadir about anything, the latter would have the right to desert him. Moses abided by that condition and on the third occasion he intentionally asked Al-Khadir and caused that condition to be applied. The three occasions referred to above are referred to by the following Verses: "Call me not to account for forgetting And be not hard upon me." (18.73) "Then they met a boy and Khadir killed him." (18.74) "Then they proceeded and found a wall which was on the verge of falling and Khadir set it up straight." (18.77)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2728 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 888

Chapter: Conditions for Wala'

Sahih al-Bukhari 2729
Narrated `Urwa: Aisha said, "Barirah came to me and said, 'My people (masters) have written the contract for my emancipation for nine Awaq) of gold) to be paid in yearly installments, one Uqiyya per year; so help me." Aisha said (to her), "If your masters agree, I will pay them the whole sum provided the Wala will be for me." Barirah went to her masters and told them about it, but they refused the offer and she returned from them while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s was sitting. She said, "I presented the offer to them, but they refused unless the Wala' would be for them." When the Prophet (ﷺ) heard that and `Aisha told him about It, he said to her, "Buy Barirah and let them stipulate that her Wala' will be for them, as the Wala' is for the manumitted." `Aisha did so. After that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up amidst the people, Glorified and Praised Allah and said, "What is wrong with some people who stipulate things which are not in Allah's Laws? Any condition which is not in Allah's Laws is invalid even if there were a hundred such conditions. Allah's Rules are the most valid and Allah's Conditions are the most solid. The Wala is for the manumitted."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2729 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 889

Chapter: If the landlord stipulates that he would terminate the contract whenever he likes

Sahih al-Bukhari 2730
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When the people of Khaibar dislocated `Abdullah bin `Umar's hands and feet, `Umar got up delivering a sermon saying, "No doubt, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made a contract with the Jews concerning their properties, and said to them, 'We allow you (to stand in your land) as long as Allah allows you.' Now `Abdullah bin `Umar went to his land and was attacked at night, and his hands and feet were dislocated, and as we have no enemies there except those Jews, they are our enemies and the only people whom we suspect, I have made up my mind to exile them." When `Umar decided to carry out his decision, a son of Abu Al-Haqiq's came and addressed `Umar, "O chief of the believers, will you exile us although Muhammad allowed us to stay at our places, and made a contract with us about our properties, and accepted the condition of our residence in our land?" `Umar said, "Do you think that I have forgotten the statement of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), i.e.: What will your condition be when you are expelled from Khaibar and your camel will be carrying you night after night?" The Jew replied, "That was joke from Abul-Qasim." `Umar said, "O the enemy of Allah! You are telling a lie." `Umar then drove them out and paid them the price of their properties in the form of fruits, money, camel saddles and ropes, etc."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2730 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 890

Chapter: The conditions of Jihad and peace treaties

Sahih al-Bukhari 2731, 2732
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan: (whose narrations attest each other) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out at the time of Al-Hudaibiya (treaty), and when they proceeded for a distance, he said, "Khalid bin Al-Walid leading the cavalry of Quraish constituting the front of the army, is at a place called Al-Ghamim, so take the way on the right." By Allah, Khalid did not perceive the arrival of the Muslims till the dust arising from the march of the Muslim army reached him, and then he turned back hurriedly to inform Quraish. The Prophet (ﷺ) went on advancing till he reached the Thaniya (i.e. a mountainous way) through which one would go to them (i.e. people of Quraish). The she-camel of the Prophet (ﷺ) sat down. The people tried their best to cause the she-camel to get up but in vain, so they said, "Al-Qaswa' (i.e. the she-camel's name) has become stubborn! Al-Qaswa' has become stubborn!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Al-Qaswa' has not become stubborn, for stubbornness is not her habit, but she was stopped by Him Who stopped the elephant." Then he said, "By the Name of Him in Whose Hands my soul is, if they (i.e. the Quraish infidels) ask me anything which will respect the ordinances of Allah, I will grant it to them." The Prophet (ﷺ) then rebuked the she-camel and she got up. The Prophet (ﷺ) changed his way till he dismounted at the farthest end of Al-Hudaibiya at a pit (i.e. well) containing a little water which the people used in small amounts, and in a short while the people used up all its water and complained to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ); of thirst. The Prophet (ﷺ) took an arrow out of his arrow-case and ordered them to put the arrow in that pit. By Allah, the water started and continued sprouting out till all the people quenched their thirst and returned with satisfaction. While they were still in that state, Budail bin Warqa-al- Khuza`i came with some persons from his tribe Khuza`a and they were the advisers of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who would keep no secret from him and were from the people of Tihama. Budail said, "I left Ka`b bin Luai and 'Amir bin Luai residing at the profuse water of Al-Hudaibiya and they had milch camels (or their women and children) with them, and will wage war against you, and will prevent you from visiting the Ka`ba." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "We have not come to fight anyone, but to perform the `Umra. No doubt, the war has weakened Quraish and they have suffered great losses, so if they wish, I will conclude a truce with them, during which they should refrain from interfering between me and the people (i.e. the 'Arab infidels other than Quraish), and if I have victory over those infidels, Quraish will have the option to embrace Islam as the other people do, if they wish; they will at least get strong enough to fight. But if they do not accept the truce, by Allah in Whose Hands my life is, I will fight with them defending my Cause till I get killed, but (I am sure) Allah will definitely make His Cause victorious." Budail said, "I will inform them of what you have said." So, he set off till he reached Quraish and said, "We have come from that man (i.e. Muhammad) whom we heard saying something which we will disclose to you if you should like." Some of the fools among Quraish shouted that they were not in need of this information, but the wiser among them said, "Relate what you heard him saying." Budail said, "I heard him saying so-and-so," relating what the Prophet (ﷺ) had told him. `Urwa bin Mas`ud got up and said, "O people! Aren't you the sons? They said, "Yes." He added, "Am I not the father?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Do you mistrust me?" They said, "No." He said, "Don't you know that I invited the people of `Ukaz for your help, and when they refused I brought my relatives and children and those who obeyed me (to help you)?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Well, this man (i.e. the Prophet) has offered you a reasonable proposal, you'd better accept it and allow me to meet him." They said, "You may meet him." So, he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and started talking to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) told him almost the same as he had told Budail. Then `Urwa said, "O Muhammad! Won't you feel any scruple in extirpating your relations? Have you ever heard of anyone amongst the Arabs extirpating his relatives before you? On the other hand, if the reverse should happen, (nobody will aid you, for) by Allah, I do not see (with you) dignified people, but people from various tribes who would run away leaving you alone." Hearing that, Abu Bakr abused him and said, "Do you say we would run and leave the Prophet (ﷺ) alone?" `Urwa said, "Who is that man?" They said, "He is Abu Bakr." `Urwa said to Abu Bakr, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, were it not for the favor which you did to me and which I did not compensate, I would retort on you." `Urwa kept on talking to the Prophet (ﷺ) and seizing the Prophet's beard as he was talking while Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba was standing near the head of the Prophet, holding a sword and wearing a helmet. Whenever `Urwa stretched his hand towards the beard of the Prophet, Al-Mughira would hit his hand with the handle of the sword and say (to `Urwa), "Remove your hand from the beard of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." `Urwa raised his head and asked, "Who is that?" The people said, "He is Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba." `Urwa said, "O treacherous! Am I not doing my best to prevent evil consequences of your treachery?" Before embracing Islam Al-Mughira was in the company of some people. He killed them and took their property and came (to Medina) to embrace Islam. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him, "As regards your Islam, I accept it, but as for the property I do not take anything of it. (As it was taken through treason). `Urwa then started looking at the Companions of the Prophet. By Allah, whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) spat, the spittle would fall in the hand of one of them (i.e. the Prophet's companions) who would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered them they would carry his orders immediately; if he performed ablution, they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they spoke to him, they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect. `Urwa returned to his people and said, "O people! By Allah, I have been to the kings and to Caesar, Khosrau and An- Najashi, yet I have never seen any of them respected by his courtiers as much as Muhammad is respected by his companions. By Allah, if he spat, the spittle would fall in the hand of one of them (i.e. the Prophet's companions) who would rub it on his face and skin; if he ordered them, they would carry out his order immediately; if he performed ablution, they would struggle to take the remaining water; and when they spoke, they would lower their voices and would not look at his face constantly out of respect." `Urwa added, "No doubt, he has presented to you a good reasonable offer, so please accept it." A man from the tribe of Bani Kinana said, "Allow me to go to him," and they allowed him, and when he approached the Prophet and his companions, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "He is so-and-so who belongs to the tribe that respects the Budn (i.e. camels of the sacrifice). So, bring the Budn in front of him." So, the Budn were brought before him and the people received him while they were reciting Talbiya. When he saw that scene, he said, "Glorified be Allah! It is not fair to prevent these people from visiting the Ka`ba." When he returned to his people, he said, 'I saw the Budn garlanded (with colored knotted ropes) and marked (with stabs on their backs). I do not think it is advisable to prevent them from visiting the Ka`ba." Another person called Mikraz bin Hafs got up and sought their permission to go to Muhammad, and they allowed him, too. When he approached the Muslims, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Here is Mikraz and he is a vicious man." Mikraz started talking to the Prophet and as he was talking, Suhail bin `Amr came. When Suhail bin `Amr came, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Now the matter has become easy." Suhail said to the Prophet "Please conclude a peace treaty with us." So, the Prophet (ﷺ) called the clerk and said to him, "Write: By the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful." Suhail said, "As for 'Beneficent,' by Allah, I do not know what it means. So write: By Your Name O Allah, as you used to write previously." The Muslims said, "By Allah, we will not write except: By the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Write: By Your Name O Allah." Then he dictated, "This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has concluded." Suhail said, "By Allah, if we knew that you are Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) we would not prevent you from visiting the Ka`ba, and would not fight with you. So, write: "Muhammad bin `Abdullah." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Allah! I am Apostle of Allah even if you people do not believe me. Write: Muhammad bin `Abdullah." (Az-Zuhri said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) accepted all those things, as he had already said that he would accept everything they would demand if it respects the ordinance of Allah, (i.e. by letting him and his companions perform `Umra.)" The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Suhail, "On the condition that you allow us to visit the House (i.e. Ka`ba) so that we may perform Tawaf around it." Suhail said, "By Allah, we will not (allow you this year) so as not to give chance to the 'Arabs to say that we have yielded to you, but we will allow you next year." So, the Prophet (ﷺ) got that written. Then Suhail said, "We also stipulate that you should return to us whoever comes to you from us, even if he embraced your religion." The Muslims said, "Glorified be Allah! How will such a person be returned to the pagans after he has become a Muslim? While they were in this state Abu- Jandal bin Suhail bin `Amr came from the valley of Mecca staggering with his fetters and fell down amongst the Muslims. Suhail said, "O Muhammad! This is the very first term with which we make peace with you, i.e. you shall return Abu Jandal to me." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The peace treaty has not been written yet." Suhail said, "I will never allow you to keep him." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes, do." He said, "I won't do.: Mikraz said, "We allow you (to keep him)." Abu Jandal said, "O Muslims! Will I be returned to the pagans though I have come as a Muslim? Don't you see how much I have suffered?" (continued…) (continuing… 1): -3.891:… … Abu Jandal had been tortured severely for the Cause of Allah. `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, 'Aren't you truly the Messenger of Allah?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Yes, indeed.' I said, 'Isn't our Cause just and the cause of the enemy unjust?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Then why should we be humble in our religion?' He said, 'I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I do not disobey Him, and He will make me victorious.' I said, 'Didn't you tell us that we would go to the Ka`ba and perform Tawaf around it?' He said, 'Yes, but did I tell you that we would visit the Ka`ba this year?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'So you will visit it and perform Tawaf around it?' " `Umar further said, "I went to Abu Bakr and said, 'O Abu Bakr! Isn't he truly Allah's Prophet?' He replied, 'Yes.' I said, 'Then why should we be humble in our religion?' He said, 'Indeed, he is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he does not disobey his Lord, and He will make him victorious. Adhere to him as, by Allah, he is on the right.' I said, 'Was he not telling us that we would go to the Ka`ba and perform Tawaf around it?' He said, 'Yes, but did he tell you that you would go to the Ka`ba this year?' I said, 'No.' He said, "You will go to Ka`ba and perform Tawaf around it." (Az-Zuhri said, " `Umar said, 'I performed many good deeds as expiation for the improper questions I asked them.' ") When the writing of the peace treaty was concluded, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to his companions, "Get up and' slaughter your sacrifices and get your head shaved." By Allah none of them got up, and the Prophet repeated his order thrice. When none of them got up, he left them and went to Um Salama and told her of the people's attitudes towards him. Um Salama said, "O the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah! Do you want your order to be carried out? Go out and don't say a word to anybody till you have slaughtered your sacrifice and call your barber to shave your head." So, the Prophet (ﷺ) went out and did not talk to anyone of them till he did that, i.e. slaughtered the sacrifice and called his barber who shaved his head. Seeing that, the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) got up, slaughtered their sacrifices, and started shaving the heads of one another, and there was so much rush that there was a danger of killing each other. Then some believing women came (to the Prophet (ﷺ)); and Allah revealed the following Divine Verses:-- "O you who believe, when the believing women come to you as emigrants examine them …" (60.10) `Umar then divorced two wives of his who were infidels. Later on Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan married one of them, and Safwan bin Umaiya married the other. When the Prophet (ﷺ) returned to Medina, Abu Basir, a new Muslim convert from Quraish came to him. The Infidels sent in his pursuit two men who said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)), "Abide by the promise you gave us." So, the Prophet (ﷺ) handed him over to them. They took him out (of the City) till they reached Dhul-Hulaifa where they dismounted to eat some dates they had with them. Abu Basir said to one of them, "By Allah, O so-and-so, I see you have a fine sword." The other drew it out (of the scabbard) and said, "By Allah, it is very fine and I have tried it many times." Abu Basir said, "Let me have a look at it." When the other gave it to him, he hit him with it till he died, and his companion ran away till he came to Medina and entered the Mosque running. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw him he said, "This man appears to have been frightened." When he reached the Prophet (ﷺ) he said, "My companion has been murdered and I would have been murdered too." Abu Basir came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), by Allah, Allah has made you fulfill your obligations by your returning me to them (i.e. the Infidels), but Allah has saved me from them." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Woe to his mother! what excellent war kindler he would be, should he only have supporters." When Abu Basir heard that he understood that the Prophet (ﷺ) would return him to them again, so he set off till he reached the seashore. Abu Jandal bin Suhail got himself released from them (i.e. infidels) and joined Abu Basir. So, whenever a man from Quraish embraced Islam he would follow Abu Basir till they formed a strong group. By Allah, whenever they heard about a caravan of Quraish heading towards Sham, they stopped it and attacked and killed them (i.e. infidels) and took their properties. The people of Quraish sent a message to the Prophet (ﷺ) requesting him for the Sake of Allah and Kith and kin to send for (i.e. Abu Basir and his companions) promising that whoever (amongst them) came to the Prophet (ﷺ) would be secure. So the Prophet (ﷺ) sent for them (i.e. Abu Basir's companions) and Allah I revealed the following Divine Verses: "And it is He Who Has withheld their hands from you and your hands From them in the midst of Mecca, After He made you the victorious over them. … the unbelievers had pride and haughtiness, in their hearts … the pride and haughtiness of the time of ignorance." (48.24-26) And their pride and haughtiness was that they did not confess (write in the treaty) that he (i.e. Muhammad) was the Prophet of Allah and refused to write: "In the Name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the Most Merciful," and they (the mushriks) prevented them (the Muslims) from visiting the House (the Ka`bah).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2731, 2732 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 891

Sahih al-Bukhari 2733
Narrated Az-Zuhri: `Urwa said, "Aisha told me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to examine the women emigrants. We have been told also that when Allah revealed the order that the Muslims should return to the pagans what they had spent on their wives who emigrated (after embracing Islam) and that the Muslims should not keep unbelieving women as their wives, `Umar divorced two of his wives, Qariba, the daughter of Abu Umayyah and the daughter of Jarwal Al-Khuza`i. Later on Mu `awiya married Qariba and Abu Jahm married the other." When the pagans refused to pay what the Muslims had spent on their wives, Allah revealed: "And if any of your wives have gone from you to the unbelievers and you have an accession (by the coming over of a woman from the other side) (then pay to those whose wives have gone) the equivalent of what they had spent (on their Mahr)." (60.11) So, Allah ordered that the Muslim whose wife has gone, should be given, as a compensation of the Mahr he had given to his wife, from the Mahr of the wives of the pagans who had emigrated deserting their husbands. We do not know any of the women emigrants who deserted Islam after embracing it. We have also been told that Abu Basir bin Asid Ath-Thaqafi came to the Prophet (ﷺ) as a Muslim emigrant during the truce. Al-Akhnas bin Shariq wrote to the Prophet (ﷺ) requesting him to return Abu Basir.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2733 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 891

Chapter: Conditions in loans

Sahih al-Bukhari 2734
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioned a person who asked an Israeli man to lend him one-thousand Dinars, and the Israeli lent him the sum for a certain fixed period.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2734 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 892

Chapter: Al-Mukatab conditions which contradict Allah's Laws

Sahih al-Bukhari 2735
Narrated `Amra: Aisha said that Barirah came to seek her help in the writing of her emancipation. `Aisha said to her, "If you wish, I will pay your masters (your price) and the wala' will be for me." When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came, she told him about it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to her, "Buy her (i.e. Barirah) and manumit (free) her, for the Wala is for the one who manumits." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ascended the pulpit and said, "What about those people who stipulate conditions which are not in Allah's Laws? Whoever stipulates such conditions as are not in Allah's Laws, then those conditions are invalid even if he stipulated a hundred such conditions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2735 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 893

Chapter: What kinds of conditions are permissible; and what is exempted from the decision

Sahih al-Bukhari 2736
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah has ninety-nine names, i.e. one-hundred minus one, and whoever knows them will go to Paradise." (Please see Hadith No. 419 Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2736 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 894

Chapter: Conditions in Waqf (i.e., religious endowment)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2737
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Umar bin Khattab got some land in Khaibar and he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) to consult him about it saying, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I got some land in Khaibar better than which I have never had, what do you suggest that I do with it?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you like you can give the land as endowment and give its fruits in charity." So `Umar gave it in charity as an endowment on the condition that would not be sold nor given to anybody as a present and not to be inherited, but its yield would be given in charity to the poor people, to the Kith and kin, for freeing slaves, for Allah's Cause, to the travelers and guests; and that there would be no harm if the guardian of the endowment ate from it according to his need with good intention, and fed others without storing it for the future."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2737 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 895

Book: 55 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Wills and Testaments (Wasaayaa)

Chapter: Al-Wasaya

Sahih al-Bukhari 2738
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It is not permissible for any Muslim who has something to will to stay for two nights without having his last will and testament written and kept ready with him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2738 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 1

Sahih al-Bukhari 2739
Narrated `Amr bin Al-Harith: (The brother of the wife of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Juwaira bint Al-Harith) When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died, he did not leave any Dirham or Dinar (i.e. money), a slave or a slave woman or anything else except his white mule, his arms and a piece of land which he had given in charity.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2739 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 2

Sahih al-Bukhari 2740
Narrated Talha bin Musarrif: I asked `Abdullah bin Abu `Aufa "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) make a will?" He replied, "No," I asked him, "How is it then that the making of a will has been enjoined on people, (or that they are ordered to make a will)?" He replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) bequeathed Allah's Book (i.e. Qur'an).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2740 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 3

Sahih al-Bukhari 2741
Narrated Al-Aswad: In the presence of `Aisha some people mentioned that the Prophet (ﷺ) had appointed `Ali by will as his successor. `Aisha said, "When did he appoint him by will? Verily when he died he was resting against my chest (or said: in my lap) and he asked for a wash-basin and then collapsed while in that state, and I could not even perceive that he had died, so when did he appoint him by will? "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2741 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 4

Chapter: To leave inheritors wealthy than begging others

Sahih al-Bukhari 2742
Narrated Sa`d bin Abu Waqqas: The Prophet (ﷺ) came visiting me while I was (sick) in Mecca, ('Amir the sub-narrator said, and he disliked to die in the land, whence he had already migrated). He (i.e. the Prophet) said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Ibn Afra (Sa`d bin Khaula)." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! May I will all my property (in charity)?" He said, "No." I said, "Then may I will half of it?" He said, "No". I said, "One third?" He said: "Yes, one third, yet even one third is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy than to leave them poor begging others, and whatever you spend for Allah's sake will be considered as a charitable deed even the handful of food you put in your wife's mouth. Allah may lengthen your age so that some people may benefit by you, and some others be harmed by you." At that time Sa`d had only one daughter.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2742 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 5

Chapter: To will one-third of one's property

Sahih al-Bukhari 2743
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I recommend that people reduce the proportion of what they bequeath by will to the fourth (of the whole legacy), for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "One-third, yet even one third is too much."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2743 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 6

Sahih al-Bukhari 2744
Narrated Sa`d: I fell sick and the Prophet (ﷺ) paid me a visit. I said to him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I invoke Allah that He may not let me expire in the land whence I migrated (i.e. Mecca)." He said, "May Allah give you health and let the people benefit by you." I said, "I want to will my property, and I have only one daughter and I want to will half of my property (to be given in charity)." He said," Half is too much." I said, "Then I will one third." He said, "One-third, yet even one-third is too much." (The narrator added, "So the people started to will one third of their property and that was Permitted for them.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2744 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 7

Chapter: The saying of a testator to the executor, "Look after my son,"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2745
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) `Utba bin Abi Waqqas entrusted (his son) to his brother Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas saying, "The son of the slave-girl of Zam`a is my (illegal) son, take him into your custody." So during the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) Sa`d took the boy and said, "This is my brother's son whom my brother entrusted to me." 'Abu bin Zam's got up and said, "He is my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father and was born on my father's bed." Then both of them came to Allah's Apostle and Sa`d said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This is my brother's son whom my brother entrusted to me." Then 'Abu bin Zam`a got up and said, "This is my brother and the son of the slave-girl of my father." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Abu bin Zam`a! This boy is for you as the boy belongs to the bed (where he was born), and for the adulterer is the stone (i.e. deprivation)." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to his wife Sauda bint Zam `a, "Screen yourself from this boy," when he saw the boy's resemblance to `Utba. Since then the boy did not see Sauda till he died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2745 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 8

Chapter: If a patient gives an evident clear sign by nodding

Sahih al-Bukhari 2746
Narrated Anas: A Jew crushed the head of a girl between two stones. She was asked, "Who has done so to you, soand- so? So-and-so?" Till the name of the Jew was mentioned, whereupon she nodded (in agreement). So the Jew was brought and was questioned till he confessed. The Prophet (ﷺ) then ordered that his head be crushed with stones.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2746 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 9

Chapter: A legal heir has no right to inherit through a will

Sahih al-Bukhari 2747
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The custom (in old days) was that the property of the deceased would be inherited by his offspring; as for the parents (of the deceased), they would inherit by the will of the deceased. Then Allah cancelled from that custom whatever He wished and fixed for the male double the amount inherited by the female, and for each parent a sixth (of the whole legacy) and for the wife an eighth or a fourth and for the husband a half or a fourth.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2747 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 10

Chapter: Giving in charity at the time of death

Sahih al-Bukhari 2748
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man asked the Prophet, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What kind of charity is the best?" He replied. "To give in charity when you are healthy and greedy hoping to be wealthy and afraid of becoming poor. Don't delay giving in charity till the time when you are on the death bed when you say, 'Give so much to soand- so and so much to so-and so,' and at that time the property is not yours but it belongs to so-and-so (i.e. your inheritors).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2748 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 11

Chapter: The Statement of Allah aza'wajal: "… After the payment of legacies he may have bequeathed or debts…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2749
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The signs of a hypocrite are three: Whenever he speaks he tells a lie; whenever he is entrusted he proves dishonest; whenever he promises he breaks his promise." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2749 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 12

Chapter: The explanantion of the Statement of Allah Taa'la: "… After payment of legacies that they may have bequeathed or debts…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2750
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: Hakim bin Hizam said, "I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for something, and he gave me, and I asked him again and he gave me and said, 'O Hakim! This wealth is green and sweet (i.e. as tempting as fruits), and whoever takes it without greed then he is blessed in it, and whoever takes it with greediness, he is not blessed in it and he is like one who eats and never gets satisfied. The upper (i.e. giving) hand is better than the lower (i.e. taking) hand." Hakim added, "I said, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth I will never demand anything from anybody after you till I die." Afterwards Abu Bakr used to call Hakim to give him something but he refused to accept anything from him. Then `Umar called him to give him (something) but he refused. Then `Umar said, "O Muslims! I offered to him (i.e. Hakim) his share which Allah has ordained for him from this booty and he refuses to take it." Thus Hakim did not ask anybody for anything after the Prophet, till he died--may Allah bestow His mercy upon him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2750 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 13

Sahih al-Bukhari 2751
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "All of you are guardians and responsible for your charges: the Ruler (i.e. Imam) is a guardian and responsible for his subjects; and a man is a guardian of his family and is responsible for his charges; and a lady is a guardian in the house of her husband and is responsible for her charge; and a servant is a guardian of the property of his master and is responsible for his charge." I think he also said, "And a man is a guardian of the property of his father."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2751 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 14

Chapter: If somebody founds an endowment (or bequeathes) his relatives by a will

Sahih al-Bukhari 2752
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Abu Talha, "I recommend that you divide (this garden) amongst your relatives." Abu Talha said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I will do the same." So Abu Talha divided it among his relatives and cousins. Ibn 'Abbes said, "When the Qur'anic Verse: "Warn your nearest kinsmen." (26.214) Was revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) started calling the various big families of Quraish, "O Bani Fihr! O Bani Adi!". Abu Huraira said, "When the Verse: "Warn your nearest kinsmen" was revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) said (in a loud voice), "O people of Quraish!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2752 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 15

Chapter: Are children and women included under the term of relatives (concerning wills)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2753
Narrated Abu Huraira: When Allah revealed the Verse: "Warn your nearest kinsmen," Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up and said, "O people of Quraish (or said similar words)! Buy (i.e. save) yourselves (from the Hellfire) as I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment; O Bani `Abd Manaf! I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment, O Safiya, the Aunt of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment; O Fatima bint Muhammad! Ask me anything from my wealth, but I cannot save you from Allah's Punishment."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2753 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 16

Chapter: Can the founder of an endowment have the benefit of his endowment?

Sahih al-Bukhari 2754
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw a man driving a Badana (i.e. camel for sacrifice) and said to him, "Ride on it." The man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! It is a Bandana." (The Prophet (ﷺ) repeated his order) and on the third or fourth time he said, "Ride it, (woe to you" or said: "May Allah be merciful to you). ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2754 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 17

Sahih al-Bukhari 2755
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw a man driving a Badana and said to him, "Ride on it," and on the second or the third time he added, "Woe to you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2755 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 18

Chapter: If one declares his wish to found an endowment Chapter: When someone says, "My house is Sadaqa for Allah's sake," Chapter: If someone says, "My land is Sadaqa for Allah's safe on my mother's behalf,"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2756
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The mother of Sa`d bin 'Ubada died in his absence. He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My mother died in my absence; will it be of any benefit for her if I give Sadaqa on her behalf?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes," Sa`d said, "I make you a witness that I gave my garden called Al Makhraf in charity on her behalf."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2756 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 19

Chapter: To give part of wealth or slaves or animals in charity or as an endowment

Sahih al-Bukhari 2757
Narrated Ka`b bin Malik: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! For the acceptance of my repentance I wish to give all my property in charity for Allah's sake through His Apostle." He said, "It is better for you to keep some of the property for yourself." I said, "Then I will keep my share in Khaibar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2757 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 20

Chapter: Whoever gave something to his representative to give in charity and then the latter returned it to him

Sahih al-Bukhari 2758
Narrated Anas (ra): When the Holy Verse: 'By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness, it means here Allah's Reward i.e., Paradise), unless you spend of that which you love..', (V 3:92) was revealed, Abu Talha went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger ! Allah, the Blessed, the Superior stated in His book: 'By no means shall you attain Birr, unless you spend of that which you love….' (V 3:92) and the most beloved property to me is Bairuha' (which was a garden where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to go to sit in its shade and drink from its water). I gave it to the Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ) hoping for Allah's Reward in the Hereafter. So, Ao Allah's Messenger ! Use it as Allah orders you to use it." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Bravo! O Abu Talha, it is fruitful property. We have accepted it from you and now we return it to you. Distribute it amongst you relatives." So, Abu Talha distributed it amongst his relatives, amongst whom were Ubai and Hassan. When Hassan sold his share of that garden to Mu'awiyya, he was asked, "How do you see Abu Talha's Sadaqa?" He replied, "Who should not I sell a Sa' of date for Sa' of money ?" The garden was situated on the courtyard of the palace of Bani Jadila built by Mu'awiya.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2758 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 20

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And when the relatives and the orphans and Al-Masakin are present at the time of division…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2759
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Some people claim that the order in the above Verse is cancelled, by Allah, it is not cancelled, but the people have stopped acting on it. There are two kinds of guardians (who are in charge of the inheritance): One is that who inherits; such a person should give (of what he inherits to the relatives, the orphans and the needy, etc.), the other is that who does not inherit (e.g. the guardian of the orphans): such a person should speak kindly and say (to those who are present at the time of distribution), "I can not give it to you (as the wealth belongs to the orphans).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2759 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 21

Chapter: Charity on behalf of a person who dies suddenly. And the execution of the vows.

Sahih al-Bukhari 2760
Narrated `Aisha: A man said to the Prophet, "My mother died suddenly, and I think that if she could speak, she would have given in charity. May I give in charity on her behalf?" He said, "Yes! Give in charity on her behalf."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2760 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 22

Sahih al-Bukhari 2761
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Sa`d bin Ubada consulted Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "My mother died and she had an unfulfilled vow." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Fulfill it on her behalf."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2761 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 23

Chapter: The witnesses in the foundation of an endowment or in giving in charity

Sahih al-Bukhari 2762
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: That the mother of Sa`d bin Ubada the brother of Bani Saida died in Sa`d's absence, so he came to the Prophet saying, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My mother died in my absence, will it benefit her if I give in charity on her behalf?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes." Sa`d said, "I take you as my witness that I give my garden Al-Makhraf in charity on her behalf."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2762 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 24

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2763
Narrated Az-Zuhri: `Urwa bin Az-Zubair said that he asked `Aisha about the meaning of the Qur'anic Verse:-- "And if you fear that you will not deal fairly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice." (4.2-3) Aisha said, "It is about a female orphan under the guardianship of her guardian who is inclined towards her because of her beauty and wealth, and likes to marry her with a Mahr less than what is given to women of her standard. So they (i.e. guardians) were forbidden to marry the orphans unless they paid them a full appropriate Mahr (otherwise) they were ordered to marry other women instead of them. Later on the people asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it. So Allah revealed the following Verse:-- "They ask your instruction (O Muhammad!) regarding women. Say: Allah instructs you regarding them…" (4.127) and in this Verse Allah indicated that if the orphan girl was beautiful and wealthy, her guardian would have the desire to marry her without giving her an appropriate Mahr equal to what her peers could get, but if she was undesirable for lack of beauty or wealth, then he would not marry her, but seek to marry some other woman instead of her. So, since he did not marry her when he had no inclination towards her, he had not the right to marry her when he had an interest in her, unless he treated her justly by giving her a full Mahr and securing all her rights.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2763 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 25

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "…if you find sound judgement in them, release their property to them…" Chapter: How a guardian is to deal with an orphan's wealth

Sahih al-Bukhari 2764
Narrated Ibn `Umar: In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , `Umar gave in charity some of his property, a garden of date-palms called Thamgh. `Umar said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have some property which I prize highly and I want to give it in charity." The Prophet; said, "Give it in charity (i.e. as an endowment) with its land and trees on the condition that the land and trees will neither be sold nor given as a present, nor bequeathed, but the fruits are to be spent in charity." So `Umar gave it in charity, and it was for Allah's Cause, the emancipation of slaves, for the poor, for guests, for travelers, and for kinsmen. The person acting as its administrator could eat from it reasonably and fairly, and could let a friend of his eat from it provided he had no intention of becoming wealthy by its means.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2764 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 26

Sahih al-Bukhari 2765
Narrated `Aisha: The following Verse:-- "If a guardian is well-off, let him claim no remuneration (i.e. wages), but if he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable." (4.6) was revealed in connection with the guardian of an orphan, and it means that if he is poor he can have for himself (from the orphan's wealth) what is just and reasonable according to the orphan's share of the inheritance.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2765 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 27

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "… those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2766
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Avoid the seven great destructive sins." The people enquire, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What are they? "He said, "To join others in worship along with Allah, to practice sorcery, to kill the life which Allah has forbidden except for a just cause, (according to Islamic law), to eat up Riba (usury), to eat up an orphan's wealth, to give back to the enemy and fleeing from the battlefield at the time of fighting, and to accuse, chaste women, who never even think of anything touching chastity and are good believers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2766 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 28

Chapter: Allah's Statement: "The best thing is to work honestly in their property…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2767
Nafi' said: "Ibn 'Umar never refused to be appointed as guardian." The most beloved thing to Ibn Sirin concerning an orphan's wealth was that the orphan's advisor and guardians would assemble to decide what is best for him. When Tawus was asked about something concerning an orphan's affairs, he would recite: '…And Allah knows him who means mischief from him who means good…' (V 2:220). 'Ata said concerning some orphans, "The guardian is to provide for the young and the old orphans according to their needs from their shares."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2767 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 28

Chapter: The employment of an orphan

Sahih al-Bukhari 2768
Narrated Anas: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Medina; he did not have any servant. Abu Talha (Anas' step-father) took me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Anas is a wise boy, so let him serve you." So, I served him at home and on journeys. If I did anything, he never asked me why I did it, and if I refrained from doing anything, he never asked me why I refrained from doing it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2768 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 29

Chapter: If somebody gives a piece of land as an endowment and does not mark its boundaries

Sahih al-Bukhari 2769
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Abu Talha had the greatest wealth of date-palms amongst the Ansar in Medina, and he prized above all his wealth (his garden) Bairuha', which was situated opposite the Mosque (of the Prophet (ﷺ)). The Prophet used to enter It and drink from its fresh water. When the following Divine Verse came:-- "By no means shall you attain piety until you spend of what you love," (3.92) Abu Talha got up saying. "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allah says, 'You will not attain piety until you spend of what you love,' and I prize above al I my wealth, Bairuha' which I want to give in charity for Allah's Sake, hoping for its reward from Allah. So you can use it as Allah directs you." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Bravo! It is a profitable (or perishable) property. (Ibn Maslama is not sure as to which word is right, i.e. profitable or perishable.) I have heard what you have said, and I recommend that you distribute this amongst your relatives." On that Abu Talha said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I will do (as you have suggested)." So, Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and cousins.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2769 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 30

Sahih al-Bukhari 2770
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A man said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , "My mother died, will it benefit her if I give in charity on her behalf?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied in the affirmative. The man said, "I have a garden and I make you a witness that I give it in charity on her behalf."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2770 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 31

Chapter: A jointly-owned piece of land as an endowment

Sahih al-Bukhari 2771
Narrated Anas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that the mosque be built, he said, "O Bani An-Najjar! Suggest to me a price for this garden of yours." They replied, "By Allah! We will demand its price from none but Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2771 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 32

Chapter: How to write the endowment?

Sahih al-Bukhari 2772
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When `Umar got a piece of land in Khaibar, he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "I have got a piece of land, better than which I have never got. So what do you advise me regarding it?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you wish you can keep it as an endowment to be used for charitable purposes." So, `Umar gave the land in charity (i.e. as an endowments on the condition that the land would neither be sold nor given as a present, nor bequeathed, (and its yield) would be used for the poor, the kinsmen, the emancipation of slaves, Jihad, and for guests and travelers; and its administrator could eat in a reasonable just manner, and he also could feed his friends without intending to be wealthy by its means."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2772 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 33

Chapter: The usufruct of an endowment

Sahih al-Bukhari 2773
Narrated Ibn `Umar: `Umar got some property in Khaibar and he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him about it. The Prophet said to him, "If you wish you can give it in charity." So `Umar gave it in charity (i.e. as an endowment) the yield of which was to be used for the good of the poor, the needy, the kinsmen and the guests.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2773 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 34

Chapter: The foundation of an endowment for building a mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 2774
Narrated Anas bin Malik: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Medina, he ordered that a mosque be built. He said, "O Bani An- Najjar! Suggest me a price for the garden of yours." They replied, "By Allah, we will not ask its price except from Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2774 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 35

Chapter: Animals, property, gold and silver as endowments

Sahih al-Bukhari 2775
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Once `Umar gave a horse in charity to be used in holy fighting. It had been given to him by Allah's Apostle. `Umar gave it to another man to ride. Then `Umar was informed that the man put the horse for sale, so he asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) whether he could buy it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "You should not buy it, for you should not take back what you have given in charity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2775 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 36

Chapter: The salary of the administrator of an endowment

Sahih al-Bukhari 2776
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "My heirs will not inherit a Dinar or a Dirham (i.e. money), for whatever I leave (excluding the adequate support of my wives and the wages of my employees) is given in charity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2776 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 37

Sahih al-Bukhari 2777
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When `Umar founded an endowment he stipulated that its administrator could eat from it and also feed his friend on the condition that he would not store anything for himself from it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2777 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 38

Chapter: If somebody keeps an endowment, or stipulates that he should benefit by it as the other Muslims do

Sahih al-Bukhari 2778
Abu 'Abdur-Rahman narrated: When 'Uthman (ra) was circled (by the rebels), he looked upon them from above and said, "Ias you by Allah, I ask nobody but the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), dont you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever will (buy and) dig the well of Ruma will be granted Paradise,' and I (bought and) dug it? Don't you know that he said. 'Whoever equip the army of 'Usra (i.e., Tabuk's Ghazwa) will be granted Paradise,' and I equipped it ?" They attested whatever he said. When 'Umar founded his endowment he said, "Its administrator can eat from it." The management of the endowment can be taken over by the founder himself or any other person, for both cases are permissible.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2778 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 38

Chapter: To say: "We will demand its price, from none but Allah."

Sahih al-Bukhari 2779
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said (at the time of building the Mosque), "O Ban, An-Najjar! Suggest to me a price for your garden." They replied, "We do not ask its price except from Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2779 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 39

Chapter: The Statement of Allah aaza' wajal: "When death approaches any of you, and you make a bequest…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2780
Ibn 'Abbas (ra) said, "A man from the tribe of Bani Sahm went out in the company of Tamim Ad-Dari and 'Adi bin Badda'. The man of Bani Sahm died in a land where there was no Muslim. When Tamim and 'Adi returned conveying the property of the deceased, they claimed that they had lost a silver bowl with gold engraving. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made them take an oath (to confirm their claim), and then the bowl was found in Makkah with some people who claimed that they had bought it from Tamim and 'Adu, Then two witnesses from the relatives of the deceased got up and swore that their witnesses were more valid than the witnesses of 'Adi and Tamim, and that the bowl belonged to their deceased fellow. So, this verse was revealed in connection with this case ; 'O you who believe! When death approached any of you …'," (V 5:106)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2780 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 39

Chapter: The payments of the debts of the deceased

Sahih al-Bukhari 2781
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari: My father was martyred on the day (of the Ghazwa) of Uhud and left six daughters and some debts to be paid. When the time of plucking the date-fruits came, I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Apostle! you know that my father was martyred on Uhud's day and owed much debt, and I wish that the creditors would see you." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Go and collect the various kinds of dates and place them separately in heaps"' I did accordingly and called him. On seeing him, the creditors started claiming their rights pressingly at that time. When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw how they behaved, he went round the biggest heap for three times and sat over it and said, "Call your companions (i.e. the creditors)." Then he kept on measuring and giving them, till Allah cleared all my father's debts. By Allah, it would have pleased me that Allah would clear the debts of my father even though I had not taken a single date to my sisters. But by Allah, all the heaps were complete, (as they were) and I looked at the heap where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting and noticed as if not a single date had been taken thereof.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2781 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 51, Hadith 40

Book: 56 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Fighting for the Cause of Allah (Jihaad)

Chapter: The superiority of Jihad

Sahih al-Bukhari 2782
Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What is the best deed? " He replied, "To offer the prayers at their early stated fixed times." I asked, "What is next in goodness?" He replied, "To be good and dutiful to your parents." I further asked, what is next in goodness?" He replied, "To participate in Jihad in Allah's Cause." I did not ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) anymore and if I had asked him more, he would have told me more.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2782 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 41

Sahih al-Bukhari 2783
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There is no Hijra (i.e. migration) (from Mecca to Medina) after the Conquest (of Mecca), but Jihad and good intention remain; and if you are called (by the Muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2783 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 42

Sahih al-Bukhari 2784
Narrated `Aisha: (That she said), "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We consider Jihad as the best deed. Should we not fight in Allah's Cause?" He said, "The best Jihad (for women) is Hajj-Mabrur (i.e. Hajj which is done according to the Prophet's tradition and is accepted by Allah).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2784 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 43

Sahih al-Bukhari 2785
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad (in reward)." He replied, "I do not find such a deed." Then he added, "Can you, while the Muslim fighter is in the battle-field, enter your mosque to perform prayers without cease and fast and never break your fast?" The man said, "But who can do that?" Abu- Huraira added, "The Mujahid (i.e. Muslim fighter) is rewarded even for the footsteps of his horse while it wanders bout (for grazing) tied in a long rope."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2785 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 44

Chapter: Striving with both, life and property

Sahih al-Bukhari 2786
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Somebody asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Who is the best among the people?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied "A believer who strives his utmost in Allah's Cause with his life and property." They asked, "Who is next?" He replied, "A believer who stays in one of the mountain paths worshipping Allah and leaving the people secure from his mischief."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2786 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 45

Sahih al-Bukhari 2787
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "The example of a Mujahid in Allah's Cause-- and Allah knows better who really strives in His Cause----is like a person who fasts and prays continuously. Allah guarantees that He will admit the Mujahid in His Cause into Paradise if he is killed, otherwise He will return him to his home safely with rewards and war booty."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2787 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 46

Chapter: The invocation that Allah may let adorn with martyrdom

Sahih al-Bukhari 2788, 2789
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to visit Umm Haram bint Milhan, who would offer him meals. Umm Haram was the wife of Ubada bin As-Samit. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), once visited her and she provided him with food and started looking for lice in his head. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) slept, and afterwards woke up smiling. Umm Haram asked, "What causes you to smile, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said. "Some of my followers who (in a dream) were presented before me as fighters in Allah's cause (on board a ship) amidst this sea caused me to smile; they were as kings on the thrones (or like kings on the thrones)." (Ishaq, a sub-narrator is not sure as to which expression the Prophet (ﷺ) used.) Umm Haram said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah that he makes me one of them. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invoked Allah for her and slept again and woke up smiling. Once again Umm Haram asked, "What makes you smile, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He replied, "Some of my followers were presented to me as fighters in Allah's Cause," repeating the same dream. Umm Haram said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah that He makes me one of them." He said, "You are amongst the first ones." It happened that she sailed on the sea during the Caliphate of Mu'awiya bin Abi Sufyan, and after she disembarked, she fell down from her riding animal and died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2788, 2789 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 47

Chapter: The grades of the Mujahidun

Sahih al-Bukhari 2790
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever believes in Allah and His Apostle, offer prayer perfectly and fasts the month of Ramadan, will rightfully be granted Paradise by Allah, no matter whether he fights in Allah's Cause or remains in the land where he is born." The people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ! Shall we acquaint the people with the is good news?" He said, "Paradise has one-hundred grades which Allah has reserved for the Mujahidin who fight in His Cause, and the distance between each of two grades is like the distance between the Heaven and the Earth. So, when you ask Allah (for something), ask for Al-firdaus which is the best and highest part of Paradise." (i.e. The sub-narrator added, "I think the Prophet also said, 'Above it (i.e. Al-Firdaus) is the Throne of Beneficent (i.e. Allah), and from it originate the rivers of Paradise.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2790 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 48

Sahih al-Bukhari 2791
Narrated Samura: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Last night two men came to me (in a dream) and made me ascend a tree and then admitted me into a better and superior house, better of which I have never seen. One of them said, 'This house is the house of martyrs."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2791 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 49

Chapter: To proceed in Allah's Cause

Sahih al-Bukhari 2792
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A single endeavor (of fighting) in Allah's Cause in the forenoon or in the afternoon is better than the world and whatever is in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2792 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 50

Sahih al-Bukhari 2793
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A place in Paradise as small as a bow is better than all that on which the sun rises and sets (i.e. all the world)." He also said, "A single endeavor in Allah's Cause in the afternoon or in the forenoon is better than all that on which the sun rises and sets."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2793 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 51

Sahih al-Bukhari 2794
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A single endeavor in Allah's Cause in the afternoon and in the forenoon is better than the world and whatever is in it." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2794 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 52

Chapter: Al-Hur-ul-'Ein

Sahih al-Bukhari 2795
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Nobody who dies and finds good from Allah (in the Hereafter) would wish to come back to this world even if he were given the whole world and whatever is in it, except the martyr who, on seeing the superiority of martyrdom, would like to come back to the world and get killed again (in Allah's Cause)." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2795 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 53

Sahih al-Bukhari 2796
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A single endeavor (of fighting) in Allah's Cause in the afternoon or in the forenoon is better than all the world and whatever is in it. A place in Paradise as small as the bow or lash of one of you is better than all the world and whatever is in it. And if a houri from Paradise appeared to the people of the earth, she would fill the space between Heaven and the Earth with light and pleasant scent and her head cover is better than the world and whatever is in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2796 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 53

Chapter: The wish for martyrdom

Sahih al-Bukhari 2797
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is! Were it not for some men amongst the believers who dislike to be left behind me and whom I cannot provide with means of conveyance, I would certainly never remain behind any Sariya' (army-unit) setting out in Allah's Cause. By Him in Whose Hands my life is! I would love to be martyred in Allah's Cause and then get resurrected and then get martyred, and then get resurrected again and then get martyred and then get resurrected again and then get martyred.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2797 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 54

Sahih al-Bukhari 2798
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a sermon and said, "Zaid took the flag and was martyred, and then Ja`far took the flag and was martyred, and then `Abdullah bin Rawaha took the flag and was martyred too, and then Khalid bin Al-Walid took the flag though he was not appointed as a commander and Allah made him victorious." The Prophet (ﷺ) further added, "It would not please us to have them with us." Aiyub, a sub-narrator, added, "Or the Prophet, shedding tears, said, 'It would not please them to be with us.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2798 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 55

Chapter: The superiority of him who goes in Allah's Cause and dies on the way

Sahih al-Bukhari 2799, 2800
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Um Haram said, "Once the Prophet (ﷺ) slept in my house near to me and got up smiling. I said, 'What makes you smile?' He replied, 'Some of my followers who (i.e. in a dream) were presented to me sailing on this green sea like kings on thrones.' I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah to make me one of them." So the Prophet (ﷺ) invoked Allah for her and went to sleep again. He did the same (i.e. got up and told his dream) and Um Haran repeated her question and he gave the same reply. She said, "Invoke Allah to make me one of them." He said, "You are among the first batch." Later on it happened that she went out in the company of her husband 'Ubada bin As-Samit who went for Jihad and it was the first time the Muslims undertook a naval expedition led by Mu awiya. When the expedition came to an end and they were returning to Sham, a riding animal was presented to her to ride, but the animal let her fall and thus she died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2799, 2800 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 56

Chapter: (The reward of) the injured in Allah's Cause

Sahih al-Bukhari 2801
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent seventy men from the tribe of Bani Salim to the tribe of Bani Amir. When they reached there, my maternal uncle said to them, "I will go ahead of you, and if they allow me to convey the message of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (it will be all right); otherwise you will remain close to me." So he went ahead of them and the pagans granted him security But while he was reporting the message of the Prophet (ﷺ) , they beckoned to one of their men who stabbed him to death. My maternal uncle said, "Allah is Greater! By the Lord of the Ka `ba, I am successful." After that they attached the rest of the party and killed them all except a lame man who went up to the top of the mountain. (Hammam, a sub-narrator said, "I think another man was saved along with him)." Gabriel informed the Prophet (ﷺ) that they (i.e the martyrs) met their Lord, and He was pleased with them and made them pleased. We used to recite, "Inform our people that we have met our Lord, He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased " Later on this Qur'anic Verse was cancelled. The Prophet (ﷺ) invoked Allah for forty days to curse the murderers from the tribe of Ral, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Bam Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and his Apostle.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2801 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 57

Sahih al-Bukhari 2802
Narrated Jundab bin Sufyan: In one of the holy Battles a finger of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (got wounded and) bled. He said, "You are just a finger that bled, and what you got is in Allah's Cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2802 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 58

Chapter: (The superiority of) the wounded in Allah's Cause

Sahih al-Bukhari 2803
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is! Whoever is wounded in Allah's Cause….and Allah knows well who gets wounded in His Cause….will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wound having the color of blood but the scent of musk."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2803 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 59

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Aza wa'jal: "Say: Do you wait for us except one of the two best things (martyrdom or victory)?…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2804
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: That Abu Sufyan told him that Heraclius said to him, "I asked you about the outcome of your battles with him (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)) and you told me that you fought each other with alternate success. So the Apostles are tested in this way but the ultimate victory is always theirs.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2804 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 60

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Aza wa'jal: "Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2805, 2806
Narrated Anas: My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr was absent from the Battle of Badr. He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans. (By Allah) if Allah gives me a chance to fight the pagans, no doubt. Allah will see how (bravely) I will fight." On the day of Uhud when the Muslims turned their backs and fled, he said, "O Allah! I apologize to You for what these (i.e. his companions) have done, and I denounce what these (i.e. the pagans) have done." Then he advanced and Sa`d bin Mu`adh met him. He said "O Sa `d bin Mu`adh ! By the Lord of An-Nadr, Paradise! I am smelling its aroma coming from before (the mountain of) Uhud," Later on Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! I cannot achieve or do what he (i.e. Anas bin An-Nadr) did. We found more than eighty wounds by swords and arrows on his body. We found him dead and his body was mutilated so badly that none except his sister could recognize him by his fingers." We used to think that the following Verse was revealed concerning him and other men of his sort: "Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah………." (33.23) His sister Ar-Rubbaya' broke a front tooth of a woman and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered for retaliation. On that Anas (bin An-Nadr) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, my sister's tooth shall not be broken." Then the opponents of Anas's sister accepted the compensation and gave up the claim of retaliation. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There are some people amongst Allah's slaves whose oaths are fulfilled by Allah when they take them." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2805, 2806 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 61

Sahih al-Bukhari 2807
Narrated Kharija bin Zaid: Zaid bin Thabit said, "When the Qur'an was compiled from various written manuscripts, one of the Verses of Surat Al-Ahzab was missing which I used to hear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reciting. I could not find it except with Khuza`ima bin Thabjt Al-Ansari, whose witness Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) regarded as equal to the witness of two men. And the Verse was:-- "Among the believers are men who have been true to what they covenanted with Allah." (33.23)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2807 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 62

Chapter: Practising good deeds before taking part in a battle

Sahih al-Bukhari 2808
Narrated Al-Bara: A man whose face was covered with an iron mask (i.e. clad in armor) came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall I fight or embrace Islam first? "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Embrace Islam first and then fight." So he embraced Islam, and was martyred. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, A Little work, but a great reward. "(He did very little (after embracing Islam), but he will be rewarded in abundance). ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2808 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 63

Chapter: Whoever is killed by an arrow

Sahih al-Bukhari 2809
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Um Ar-Rubai'bint Al-Bara', the mother of Hartha bin Suraqa came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Prophet! Will you tell me about Hartha?" Hartha has been killed (i.e. martyred) on the day of Badr with an arrow thrown by an unidentified person. She added, "If he is in Paradise, I will be patient; otherwise, I will weep bitterly for him." He said, "O mother of Hartha! There are Gardens in Paradise and your son got the Firdausal-ala (i.e. the best place in Paradise).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2809 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 64

Chapter: Whoever fights so that Allah's Word be superior

Sahih al-Bukhari 2810
Narrated Abu Musa: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked, "A man fights for war booty; another fights for fame and a third fights for showing off; which of them fights in Allah's Cause?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who fights that Allah's Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah's Cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2810 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 65

Chapter: Whose feet get covered with dust in Allah's Cause

Sahih al-Bukhari 2811
Narrated Abu `Abs: (who is `Abdur-Rahman bin Jabir) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," Anyone whose both feet get covered with dust in Allah's Cause will not be touched by the (Hell) fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2811 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 66

Chapter: The dust which falls on head in Allah's Cause

Sahih al-Bukhari 2812
Narrated `Ikrima: that Ibn `Abbas told him and `Ali bin `Abdullah to go to Abu Sa`id and listen to some of his narrations; So they both went (and saw) Abu Sa`id and his brother irrigating a garden belonging to them. When he saw them, he came up to them and sat down with his legs drawn up and wrapped in his garment and said, " (During the construction of the mosque of the Prophet) we carried the adobe of the mosque, one brick at a time while `Ammar used to carry two at a time. The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by `Ammar and removed the dust off his head and said, "May Allah be merciful to `Ammar. He will be killed by a rebellious aggressive group. `Ammar will invite them to (obey) Allah and they will invite him to the (Hell) fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2812 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 67

Chapter: To take a bath after fighting

Sahih al-Bukhari 2813
Narrated `Aisha: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned on the day (of the battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench), he put down his arms and took a bath. Then Gabriel whose head was covered with dust, came to him saying, "You have put down your arms! By Allah, I have not put down my arms yet." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Where (to go now)?" Gabriel said, "This way," pointing towards the tribe of Bani Quraiza. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out towards them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2813 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 68

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "Think not of those who are killed in the Way of Allah as dead…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2814
Narrated Anas bin Malik: For thirty days Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invoked Allah to curse those who had killed the companions of Bir- Mauna; he invoked evil upon the tribes of Ral, Dhakwan, and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle. There was reveled about those who were killed at Bir-Mauna a Qur'anic Verse we used to recite, but it was cancelled later on. The Verse was: "Inform our people that we have met our Lord. He is pleased with us and He has made us pleased."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2814 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 69

Sahih al-Bukhari 2815
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: "Some people drank alcohol in the morning of the day (of the battle) of Uhud and were martyred (on the same day)." Sufyan was asked, "(Were they martyred) in the last part of the day?)" He replied, "Such information does not occur in the narration."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2815 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 70

Chapter: The shade of angels on the martyr

Sahih al-Bukhari 2816
Narrated Jabir: My father's mutilated body was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and was placed in front of him. I went to uncover his face but my companions forbade me. Then mourning cries of a lady were heard, and it was said that she was either the daughter or the sister of `Amr. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Why is she crying?" Or said, "Do not cry, for the angels are still shading him with their wings." (Al-Bukhari asked Sadqa, a sub-narrator, "Does the narration include the expression: 'Till he was lifted?' " The latter replied, "Jabir may have said it.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2816 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 71

Chapter: The wish of the Mujahid to return to the world

Sahih al-Bukhari 2817
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Nobody who enters Paradise likes to go back to the world even if he got everything on the earth, except a Mujahid who wishes to return to the world so that he may be martyred ten times because of the dignity he receives (from Allah)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2817 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 72

Chapter: Paradise is under the blades of swords Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba: Our Prophet told us about the message of our Lord that "Whoever amongst us is killed will go to Paradise." Umar asked the Prophet, "Is it not true that our men who are killed will go to Paradise and their's (i.e. those of the Pagan's) will go to the (Hell) fire?" The Prophet said, "Yes."

Sahih al-Bukhari 2818
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Know that Paradise is under the shades of swords."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2818 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 73

Chapter: Who wishes to beget a son to send for Jihad

Sahih al-Bukhari 2819
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Once Solomon, son of David said, '(By Allah) Tonight I will have sexual intercourse with one hundred (or ninety-nine) women each of whom will give birth to a knight who will fight in Allah's Cause.' On that a (i.e. if Allah wills) but he did not say, 'Allah willing.' Therefore only one of those women conceived and gave birth to a half-man. By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad's life is, if he had said, "Allah willing', (he would have begotten sons) all of whom would have been knights striving in Allah's Cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2819 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 74

Chapter: Bravery and cowardice in the battle

Sahih al-Bukhari 2820
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was the best, the bravest and the most generous of all the people. Once when the people of Medina got frightened, the Prophet (ﷺ) rode a horse and went ahead of them and said, "We found this horse very fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2820 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 74

Sahih al-Bukhari 2821
Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair: Jubair bin Mut`im told me that while he was in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with the people returning from Hunain, some people (bedouins) caught hold of the Prophet (ﷺ) and started begging of him so much so that he had to stand under a (kind of thorny tree (i.e. Samurah) and his cloak was snatched away. The Prophet (ﷺ) stopped and said, "Give me my cloak. If I had as many camels as these thorny trees, I would have distributed them amongst you and you will not find me a miser or a liar or a coward." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2821 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 75

Chapter: Seeking refuge with Allah from cowardice

Sahih al-Bukhari 2822
Narrated `Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi: Sa`d used to teach his sons the following words as a teacher teaches his students the skill of writing and used to say that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to seek Refuge with Allah from them (i.e. the evils) at the end of every prayer. The words are: 'O Allah! I seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to a bad stage of old life and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world, and seek refuge with You from the punishments in the grave.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2822 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 76

Sahih al-Bukhari 2823
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from helplessness, laziness, cowardice and feeble old age; I seek refuge with You from afflictions of life and death and seek refuge with You from the punishment in the grave."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2823 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 77

Chapter: Whoever described what he has witnessed in the war

Sahih al-Bukhari 2824
Narrated As-Sa'-ib bin Yazid: I was in the company of Talha bin 'Ubaidullah, Sa`d, Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad and `Abdur Rahman bin `Auf and I heard none of them narrating anything from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) but Talha was talking about the day (of the battle) of Uhud.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2824 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 78

Chapter: The obligation of going out for Jihad

Sahih al-Bukhari 2825
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: On the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no emigration after the Conquest but Jihad and intentions. When you are called (by the Muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately." (See Hadith No. 42)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2825 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 79

Chapter: A disbeliever kills a Muslim and later on embraces Islam

Sahih al-Bukhari 2826
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah welcomes two men with a smile; one of whom kills the other and both of them enter Paradise. One fights in Allah's Cause and gets killed. Later on Allah forgives the 'killer who also get martyred (In Allah's Cause)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2826 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 80

Sahih al-Bukhari 2827
Narrated Abu Huraira: I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was at Khaibar after it had fallen in the Muslims' hands. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Give me a share (from the land of Khaibar)."

One of the sons of Sa'id bin Al-'As said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do not give him a share." I said, "This is the murderer of Ibn Qauqal." The son of Said bin Al-As said, "Strange! A Wabr (i.e. guinea pig) who has come down to us from the mountain of Qaduim (i.e. grazing place of sheep) blames me for killing a Muslim who was given superiority by Allah because of me, and Allah did not disgrace me at his hands (i.e. was not killed as an infidel)." (The sub-narrator said "I do not know whether the Prophet (ﷺ) gave him a share or not.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2827 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 80

Chapter: Whoever preferred Jihad to Saum (fasting)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2828
Narrated Anas bin Malik: In the life-time of the Prophet, Abu Talha did not fast because of the Jihad, but after the Prophet (ﷺ) died I never saw him without fasting except on `Id-ul-Fitr and `Id-ul-Aclha.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2828 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 81

Chapter: There are seven martyrs other than killed in Jihad

Sahih al-Bukhari 2829
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Five are regarded as martyrs: They are those who die because of plague, Abdominal disease, drowning or a falling building etc., and the martyrs in Allah's Cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2829 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 82

Sahih al-Bukhari 2830
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Plague is the cause of martyrdom of every Muslim (who dies because of it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2830 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 83

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Aza wa'jal: "Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home),…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2831
Narrated Al-Bara: When the Divine Inspiration: "Those of the believers who sit (at home), was revealed the Prophet (ﷺ) sent for Zaid (bin Thabit) who came with a shoulder-blade and wrote on it. Ibn Um-Maktum complained about his blindness and on that the following revelation came: "Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury, or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive hard and fight in the Way of Allah with their wealth and lives)." (4.95)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2831 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 84

Sahih al-Bukhari 2832
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi: I saw Marwan bin Al-Hakam sitting in the Mosque. So I came forward and sat by his side. He told us that Zaid bin Thabit had told him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had dictated to him the Divine Verse: "Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah with their wealth and lives.' (4.95) Zaid said, "Ibn-Maktum came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was dictating to me that very Verse. On that Ibn Um Maktum said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If I had power, I would surely take part in Jihad." He was a blind man. So Allah sent down revelation to His Apostle while his thigh was on mine and it became so heavy for me that I feared that my thigh would be broken. Then that state of the Prophet (ﷺ) was over after Allah revealed "…except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) (4.95)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2832 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 85

Chapter: Patience during fighting

Sahih al-Bukhari 2833
Narrated Salim Abu-An-Nadr: `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa wrote and I read what he wrote that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When you face them ( i.e. your enemy) then be patient."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2833 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 86

Chapter: Rousing and exhorting people to fight

Sahih al-Bukhari 2834
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went towards the Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and saw the Emigrants and the Ansar digging in a very cold morning as they did not have slaves to do that for them. When he noticed their fatigue and hunger he said, "O Allah! The real life is that of the Here-after, (so please) forgive the Ansar and the Emigrants." In its reply the Emigrants and the Ansar said, "We are those who have given a pledge of allegiance to Muhammad that we will carry on Jihad as long as we live."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2834 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 87

Chapter: The digging of the Khandaq (trench)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2835
Narrated Anas: The Emigrants and the Ansar started digging the trench around Medina carrying the earth on their backs and saying, "We are those who have given a pledge of allegiance to Muhammad that we will I carry on Jihad as long as we live." The Prophet (ﷺ) kept on replying, "O Allah, there is no good except the good of the Hereafter; so confer Your Blessings on the Ansar and the Emigrants."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2835 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 88

Sahih al-Bukhari 2836
Narrated Al-Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) went on carrying (i.e. the earth) and saying, "Without You (O Allah!) we would have got no guidance."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2836 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 89

Sahih al-Bukhari 2837
Narrated Al-Bara: On the day (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) carrying earth, and the earth was covering the whiteness of his `Abdomen. And he was saying, "Without You (O Allah!) we would have got no guidance, nor given in charity, nor prayed. So please bless us with tranquility and make firm our feet when we meet our enemies. Indeed (these) people have rebelled against (oppressed) us but never shall we yield if they try to bring affliction upon us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2837 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 90

Chapter: Whoever is held back from Jihad by a legal cause

Sahih al-Bukhari 2838
Narrated Anas: We returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk along with the Prophet. (See Hadith No. 92 below).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2838 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 91

Sahih al-Bukhari 2839
Narrated Anas: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was in a Ghazwa he said, "Some people have remained behind us in Medina and we never crossed a mountain path or a valley, but they were with us (i.e. sharing the reward with us), as they have been held back by a (legal) excuse. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2839 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 92

Chapter: The superiority of observing Saum in Allah's Cause

Sahih al-Bukhari 2840
Narrated Abu Sa`id: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Indeed, anyone who fasts for one day for Allah's Pleasure, Allah will keep his face away from the (Hell) fire for (a distance covered by a journey of) seventy years."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2840 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 93

Chapter: The Superiority of spending in Allah's Cause

Sahih al-Bukhari 2841
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever spends two things in Allah's Cause, will be called by all the gate-keepers of Paradise who will be saying, 'O so-and-so! Come here.' " Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Such persons will never be destroyed." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I hope you will be one of them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2841 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 94

Sahih al-Bukhari 2842
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ascended the pulpit and said, "Nothing worries me as to what will happen to you after me, except the temptation of worldly blessings which will be conferred on you." Then he mentioned the worldly pleasures. He started with the one (i.e. the blessings) and took up the other (i.e. the pleasures). A man got up saying, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Can the good bring about evil?" The Prophet (ﷺ) remained silent and we thought that he was being inspired divinely, so all the people kept silent with awe. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) wiped the sweat off his face and asked, "Where is the present questioner?" "Do you think wealth is good?" he repeated thrice, adding, "No doubt, good produces nothing but good. Indeed it is like what grows on the banks of a stream which either kills or nearly kills the grazing animals because of gluttony except the vegetation-eating animal which eats till both its flanks are full (i.e. till it gets satisfied) and then stands in the sun and defecates and urinates and again starts grazing. This worldly property is sweet vegetation. How excellent the wealth of the Muslim is, if it is collected through legal means and is spent in Allah's Cause and on orphans, poor people and travelers. But he who does not take it legally is like an eater who is never satisfied and his wealth will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2842 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 95

Chapter: The superiority of the one who prepares a Ghazi or looks after his dependents

Sahih al-Bukhari 2843
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, " He who pre pares a Ghazi going in Allah's Cause is given a reward equal to that of) a Ghazi; and he who looks after properly the dependents of a Ghazi going in Allah's Cause is (given a reward equal to that of) Ghazi."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2843 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 96

Sahih al-Bukhari 2844
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used not to enter any house in Medina except the house of Um Sulaim besides those of his wives when he was asked why, he said, "I take pity on her as her brother was killed in my company. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2844 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 97

Chapter: To apply Hanut during the battle

Sahih al-Bukhari 2845
Narrated Ibn `Aun: Once Musa bin Anas while describing the battle of Yamama, said, "Anas bin Malik went to Thabit bin Qais, who had lifted his clothes from his thighs and was applying Hunut to his body. Anas asked, 'O Uncle! What is holding you back (from the battle)?' He replied, 'O my nephew! I am coming just now,' and went on perfuming himself with Hunut, then he came and sat (in the row). Anas then mentioned that the people fled from the battle-field. On that Thabit said, 'Clear the way for me to fight the enemy. We would never do so (i.e. flee) in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). How bad the habits you have acquired from your enemies!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2845 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 98

Chapter: The superiority of the reconnoitrer

Sahih al-Bukhari 2846
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Who will bring me the information about the enemy on the day (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab (i.e. Clans)?" Az-Zubair said, "I will." The Prophet (ﷺ) said again, "Who will bring me the information about the enemy?" Az-Zubair said again, "I will." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Every prophet had a disciple and my disciple is Az-Zubair. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2846 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 99

Chapter: Can the reconnoitrer be sent alone?

Sahih al-Bukhari 2847
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: When the Prophet (ﷺ) called the people (Sadqa, a sub-narrator, said, 'Most likely that happened on the day of Al-Khandaq) Az-Zubair responded to the call (i.e. to act as a scout). The Prophet) called the people again and Az-Zubair responded to the call. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "Every prophet had a disciple and my disciple is Zubair bin Al-`Awwam." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2847 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 100

Chapter: The travelling of two persons together

Sahih al-Bukhari 2848
Narrated Malik bin Al-Huwairith: On my departure from the Prophet (ﷺ) he said to me and to a friend of mine, "You two, pronounce the Adhan and the Iqama for the prayer and let the elder of you lead the prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2848 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 101

Chapter: Good will remain in the forelocks of horses

Sahih al-Bukhari 2849
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the foreheads of horses till the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2849 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 102

Sahih al-Bukhari 2850
Narrated Urwa bin Ja'd: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the foreheads of horses till the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2850 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 103

Sahih al-Bukhari 2851
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (ﷺ) said, "There is a blessing in the fore-heads of horses."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2851 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 103

Chapter: Jihad is to be carried on whether the Muslim ruler is good or bad

Sahih al-Bukhari 2852
Narrated `Urwa Al-Bariqi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Good will remain (as a permanent quality) in the foreheads of horses (for Jihad) till the Day of Resurrection, for they bring about either a reward (in the Hereafter) or (war) booty (in this world)." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2852 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 104

Chapter: Keeping a horse for Jihad

Sahih al-Bukhari 2853
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If somebody keeps a horse in Allah's Cause motivated by his faith in Allah and his belief in His Promise, then he will be rewarded on the Day of Resurrection for what the horse has eaten or drunk and for its dung and urine."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2853 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 105

Chapter: To name a horse and a donkey

Sahih al-Bukhari 2854
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Qatada: (from his father) Abu Qatada went out (on a journey) with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) but he was left behind with some of his companions who were in the state of Ihram. He himself was not in the state of Ihram. They saw an opener before he could see it. When they saw the opener, they did not speak anything till Abu Qatada saw it. So, he rode over his horse called Al-Jarada and requested them to give him his lash, but they refused. So, he himself took it and then attacked the opener and slaughtered it. He ate of its meat and his companions ate, too, but they regretted their eating. When they met the Prophet (they asked him about it) and he asked, "Have you some of its meat (left) with you?" Abu Qatada replied, "Yes, we have its leg with us." So, the Prophet (ﷺ) took and ate it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2854 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 106

Sahih al-Bukhari 2855
Narrated Sahl: In our garden there was a horse belonging to the Prophet (ﷺ) called Al-Luhaif or Al-Lakhif.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2855 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 107

Sahih al-Bukhari 2856
Narrated Mu`adh: I was a companion rider of the Prophet (ﷺ) on a donkey called 'Ufair. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "O Mu`adh! Do you know what Allah's right on His slaves is, and what the right of His slaves on Him is?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "Allah's right on His slaves is that they should worship Him (Alone) and should not worship any besides Him. And slave's right on Allah is that He should not punish him who worships none besides Him." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Should I not inform the people of this good news?" He said, "Do not inform them of it, lest they should depend on it (absolutely).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2856 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 108

Sahih al-Bukhari 2857
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once there was a feeling of fright in Medina, so the Prophet (ﷺ) borrowed a horse belonging to us called Mandub (and he rode away on it). (When the Prophet (ﷺ) returned) he said, "I have not seen anything of fright and I found it (i.e. this horse) very fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2857 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 109

Chapter: What has been said about the evil omen of a horse

Sahih al-Bukhari 2858
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying. "Evil omen is in three things: The horse, the woman and the house."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2858 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 110

Sahih al-Bukhari 2859
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d Saidi: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said "If there is any evil omen in anything, then it is in the woman, the horse and the house."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2859 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 111

Chapter: Horses (are kept) for three (purposes)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2860
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, " Horses are kept for one of three purposes; for some people they are a source of reward, for some others they are a means of shelter and for some others they are a source of sins. The one for whom they are a source of reward, is he who keeps a horse for Allah's Cause (i.e. Jihad) tying it with a long tether on a meadow or in a garden with the result that whatever it eats from the area of the meadow or the garden where it is tied will be counted as good deeds for his benefit, and if it should break its rope and jump over one or two hillocks then all its dung and its foot marks will be written as good deeds for him; and if it passes by a river and drinks water from it even though he had no intention of watering it, even then he will get the reward for its drinking. As for the man for whom horses are a source of sins, he is the one who keeps a horse for the sake of pride and pretense and showing enmity for Muslims: such a horse will be a source of sins for him. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about donkeys, he replied, "Nothing has been revealed to me about them except this unique, comprehensive Verse: "Then anyone who does an atom's (or a small ant's) weight of good shall see it; And anyone who does an atom's (or a small ant's) weight of evil, shall see it.' (101.7-8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2860 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 112

Chapter: Whoever beats somebody else's animal during the battle (intending to help its rider)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2861
Narrated Muslim from Abu `Aqil from Abu Al-Mutawakkil An-Naji: I called on Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari and said to him, "Relate to me what you have heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." He said, "I accompanied him on one of the journeys." (Abu `Aqil said, "I do not know whether that journey was for the purpose of Jihad or `Umra.") "When we were returning," Jabir continued, "the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever wants to return earlier to his family, should hurry up.' We set off and I was on a black red tainted camel having no defect, and the people were behind me. While I was in that state the camel stopped suddenly (because of exhaustion). On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, 'O Jabir, wait!' Then he hit it once with his lash and it started moving on a fast pace. He then said, 'Will you sell the camel?' I replied in the affirmative when we reached Medina, and the Prophet (ﷺ) went to the Mosque along with his companions. I, too, went to him after tying the camel on the pavement at the Mosque gate. Then I said to him, 'This is your camel.' He came out and started examining the camel and saying, 'The camel is ours.' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) sent some Awaq (i.e. an amount) of gold saying, 'Give it to Jabir.' Then he asked, 'Have you taken the full price (of the camel)?' I replied in the affirmative. He said, 'Both the price and the camel are for you.' '' ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2861 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 113

Chapter: Riding on an unmanageable animal or a stallion horse

Sahih al-Bukhari 2862
Narrated Anas bin Malik: There was a feeling of fright in Medina, so the Prophet (ﷺ) borrowed a horse called Mandub belonging 'to Abu Talha and mounted it. (On his return), he said, "I did not see anything of fright and I found this horse very fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2862 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 114

Chapter: The share of the horse (from the booty)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2863
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fixed two shares for the horse and one share for its rider (from the war booty).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2863 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 115

Chapter: Leading somebody else's animal during the battle

Sahih al-Bukhari 2864
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq: Somebody asked Al-Bar-a bin `Azib, "Did you flee deserting Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during the battle of Hunain?" Al-Bara replied, "But Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not flee. The people of the Tribe of Hawazin were good archers. When we met them, we attacked them, and they fled. When the Muslims started collecting the war booty, the pagans faced us with arrows, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not flee. No doubt, I saw him on his white mule and Abu Sufyan was holding its reins and the Prophet (ﷺ) was saying, 'I am the Prophet (ﷺ) in truth: I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2864 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 116

Chapter: The saddle and the stirrup of an animal

Sahih al-Bukhari 2865
Narrated Ibn'`Umar: When the Prophet (ﷺ) put his feet in the stirrup and the she-camel got up carrying him he would start reciting Talbiya at the mosque of Dhul-Hulaifa.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2865 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 117

Chapter: The riding of an unsaddled horse

Sahih al-Bukhari 2866
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) met them (i.e. the people) while he was riding an unsaddled horse with his sword slung over his shoulder.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2866 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 118

Chapter: A slow horse

Sahih al-Bukhari 2867
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once the people of Medina were frightened, so the Prophet (ﷺ) rode a horse belonging to Abu Talha and it ran slowly, or was of narrow paces. When he returned, he said, "I found your (i.e. Abu Talha's) horse very fast. After that the horse could not be surpassed in running..'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2867 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 119

Chapter: Horse races

Sahih al-Bukhari 2868
Narrated (`Abdullah) bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) arranged for a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean to take place between Al-Hafya'' and Thaniyat Al-Wada` (i.e. names of two places) and the horses which had not been mad.? lean from Ath-Thaniyat to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq. I was also amongst those who took part in that horse race. Sufyan, a sub-narrator, said, "The distance between Al-Hafya and Thaniya Al- Wada` is five or six miles; and between Thaniya and the mosque of Bani Zuraiq is one mile."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2868 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 120

Chapter: Idmar (the preparation) of horses for racing

Sahih al-Bukhari 2869
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) arranged for a horse race of the horses which had not been made lean; the area of the race was from Ath-Thaniya to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq. (The sub-narrator said, "`Abdullah bin `Umar was amongst those who participated in that horse race.").
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2869 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 121

Chapter: The extreme limit of the race of horses

Sahih al-Bukhari 2870
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq from Musa bin `Uqba from Mafia from Ibn `Umar who said: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arranged a horse race amongst the horses that had been made lean, letting them start from Al-Hafya' and their limit (distance of running) was up to Thaniyat-al-Wada`. I asked Musa, 'What was the distance between the two places?' Musa replied, 'Six or seven miles. He arranged a race of the horses which had not been made lean sending them from Thaniyat-al-Wada`, and their limit was up to the mosque of Bani Zuraiq.' I asked, 'What was the distance between those two places?' He replied 'One mile or so.' Ibn `Umar was amongst those who participated in that horse race."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2870 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 122

Chapter: The she-camel of the Prophet saws

Sahih al-Bukhari 2871
Narrated Anas: The she camel of the Prophet (ﷺ) was called Al-Adba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2871 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 123

Sahih al-Bukhari 2872
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) had a she camel called Al Adba which could not be excelled in a race. (Humaid, a subnarrator said, "Or could hardly be excelled.") Once a bedouin came riding a camel below six years of age which surpasses it (i.e. Al- `Adba') in the race. The Muslims felt it so much that the Prophet (ﷺ) noticed their distress. He then said, "It is Allah's Law that He brings down whatever rises high in the world."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2872 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 124

Chapter: Going to holy battles on a donkey Chapter: The white mule of the Prophet saws

Sahih al-Bukhari 2873
Narrated `Amr bin Al-Harith: The Prophet (ﷺ) did not leave anything behind him after his death except a white mule, his arms and a piece of land which he left to be given in charity.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2873 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 125

Sahih al-Bukhari 2874
Narrated Al-Bara: that a man asked him. "O Abu '`Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?" He replied, "No, by Allah, the Prophet (ﷺ) did not flee but the hasty people fled and the people of the Tribe of Hawazin attacked them with arrows, while the Prophet (ﷺ) was riding his white mule and Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding its reins, and the Prophet (ﷺ) was saying, 'I am the Prophet (ﷺ) in truth, I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2874 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 126

Chapter: The Jihad of women

Sahih al-Bukhari 2875
Narrated `Aisha: the mother of the faithful believers, I requested the Prophet (ﷺ) permit me to participate in Jihad, but he said, "Your Jihad is the performance of Hajj."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2875 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 127

Sahih al-Bukhari 2876
Narrated `Aisha: the mother of the faithful believers: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked by his wives about the Jihad and he replied, "The best Jihad (for you) is (the performance of) Hajj."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2876 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 128

Chapter: The participation of a woman in a sea battle

Sahih al-Bukhari 2877, 2878
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to the daughter of Milhan and reclined there (and slept) and then (woke up) smiling. She asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What makes you smile?" He replied, (I dreamt that) some people amongst my followers were sailing on the green sea in Allah's Cause, resembling kings on thrones." She said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah to make me one of them." He said, "O Allah! Let her be one of them." Then he (slept again and woke up and) smiled. She asked him the same question and he gave the same reply. She said, "Invoke Allah to make me one of them." He replied, ''You will be amongst the first group of them; you will not be amongst the last." Later on she married 'Ubada bin As-Samit and then she sailed on the sea with bint Qaraza, Mu'awiya's wife (for Jihad). On her return, she mounted her riding animal, which threw her down breaking her neck, and she died on falling down.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2877, 2878 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 129

Chapter: Selection of one wife to accompany in holy battles

Sahih al-Bukhari 2879
Narrated `Aisha: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to proceed on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives and would take the one upon whom the lot fell. Once, before setting out for Jihad, he drew lots amongst us and the lot came to me; so I went with the Prophet; and that happened after the revelation of the Verse Hijab (i.e. veiling).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2879 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 130

Chapter: The Jihad of women and their fighting along with men

Sahih al-Bukhari 2880
Narrated Anas: On the day (of the battle) of Uhad when (some) people retreated and left the Prophet, I saw `Aisha bint Abu Bakr and Um Sulaim, with their robes tucked up so that the bangles around their ankles were visible hurrying with their water skins (in another narration it is said, "carrying the water skins on their backs"). Then they would pour the water in the mouths of the people, and return to fill the water skins again and came back again to pour water in the mouths of the people.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2880 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 131

Chapter: The carrying of water by the women to the people

Sahih al-Bukhari 2881
Narrated Tha`laba bin Abi Malik: `Umar bin Al-Khattab distributed some garments amongst the women of Medina. One good garment remained, and one of those present with him said, "O chief of the believers! Give this garment to your wife, the (grand) daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." They meant Um Kulthum, the daughter of `Ali. `Umar said, Um Salit has more right (to have it)." Um Salit was amongst those Ansari women who had given the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).' `Umar said, "She (i.e. Um Salit) used to carry the water skins for us on the day of Uhud."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2881 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 132

Chapter: Treatment of the wounded by the women

Sahih al-Bukhari 2882
Narrated Ar-Rubayyi 'bint Mu'auwidh: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) providing the wounded with water and treating them and bringing the killed to Medina (from the battle field).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2882 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 133

Chapter: The bringing back of the wounded and the killed by the women

Sahih al-Bukhari 2883
Narrated Ar-Rabi'bint Mu'auwidh: We used to take part in holy battles with the Prophet (ﷺ) by providing the people with water and serving them and bringing the killed and the wounded back to Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2883 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 134

Chapter: Removing the arrow from the body

Sahih al-Bukhari 2884
Narrated Abu Musa: Abu 'Amir was hit with an arrow in his knee, so I went to him and he asked me to remove the arrow. When I removed it, the water started dribbling from it. Then I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about it. He said, "O Allah! Forgive `Ubaid Abu 'Amir."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2884 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 135

Chapter: Vigilance during holy battles in Allah's Cause

Sahih al-Bukhari 2885
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) was vigilant one night and when he reached Medina, he said, "Would that a pious man from my companions guard me tonight!" Suddenly we heard the clatter of arms. He said, "Who is that? " He (The new comer) replied, " I am Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas and have come to guard you." So, the Prophet (ﷺ) slept (that night).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2885 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 136

Sahih al-Bukhari 2886
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Let the slave of Dinar and Dirham of Quantify and Khamisa (i.e. money and luxurious clothes) perish for he is pleased if these things are given to him, and if not, he is displeased!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2886 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 137

Sahih al-Bukhari 2887
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, " Let the slave of Dinar and Dirham, of Quantify and Khamisa perish as he is pleased if these things are given to him, and if not, he is displeased. Let such a person perish and relapse, and if he is pierced with a thorn, let him not find anyone to take it out for him. Paradise is for him who holds the reins of his horse to strive in Allah's Cause, with his hair unkempt and feet covered with dust: if he is appointed in the vanguard, he is perfectly satisfied with his post of guarding, and if he is appointed in the rearward, he accepts his post with satisfaction; (he is so simple and unambiguous that) if he asks for permission he is not permitted, and if he intercedes, his intercession is not accepted."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2887 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 137

Chapter: The service, during holy battles

Sahih al-Bukhari 2888
Narrated Anas: I was in the company of Jabir bin `Abdullah on a journey and he used to serve me though he was older than I. Jarir said, "I saw the Ansar doing a thing (i.e. showing great reverence to the Prophet (ﷺ)) for which I have vowed that whenever I meet any of them, I will serve him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2888 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 138

Sahih al-Bukhari 2889
Narrated Anas bin Malik: I went along with the Prophet (ﷺ) to Khaibar so as to serve him. (Later on) when the Prophet (ﷺ) returned he, on seeing the Uhud mountain, said, "This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us." Then he pointed to Medina with his hand saying, "O Allah! I make the area which is in between Medina's two mountains a sanctuary, as Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless us in our Sa` and Mudd (i.e. units of measuring)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2889 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 139

Sahih al-Bukhari 2890
Narrated Anas: We were with the Prophet (on a journey) and the only shade one could have was the shade made by one's own garment. Those who fasted did not do any work and those who did not fast served the camels and brought the water on them and treated the sick and (wounded). So, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Today, those who were not fasting took (all) the reward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2890 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 140

Chapter: The superiority of him who carries the luggage of his companions during a journey

Sahih al-Bukhari 2891
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Charity is obligatory everyday on every joint of a human being. If one helps a person in matters concerning his riding animal by helping him to ride it or by lifting his luggage on to it, all this will be regarded charity. A good word, and every step one takes to offer the compulsory Congregational prayer, is regarded as charity; and guiding somebody on the road is regarded as charity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2891 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 141

Chapter: The superiority of guarding (Muslims from infidels)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2892
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa'di: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "To guard Muslims from infidels in Allah's Cause for one day is better than the world and whatever is on its surface, and a place in Paradise as small as that occupied by the whip of one of you is better than the world and whatever is on its surface; and a morning's or an evening's journey which a slave (person) travels in Allah's Cause is better than the world and whatever is on its surface."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2892 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 142

Chapter: Whoever sets off for a holy battle accompanied by a boy-servant

Sahih al-Bukhari 2893
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Abu Talha, "Choose one of your boy servants to serve me in my expedition to Khaibar." So, Abu Talha took me letting me ride behind him while I was a boy nearing the age of puberty. I used to serve Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when he stopped to rest. I heard him saying repeatedly, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from distress and sorrow, from helplessness and laziness, from miserliness and cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overcome by men." Then we reached Khaibar; and when Allah enabled him to conquer the Fort (of Khaibar), the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtab was described to him. Her husband had been killed while she was a bride. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) selected her for himself and took her along with him till we reached a place called Sa`d-AsSahba,' where her menses were over and he took her for his wife. Haris (a kind of dish) was served on a small leather sheet. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told me to call those who were around me. So, that was the marriage banquet of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Safiya. Then we left for Medina. I saw Allah's Apostle folding a cloak round the hump of the camel so as to make a wide space for Safiya (to sit on behind him) He sat beside his camel letting his knees for Safiya to put her feet on so as to mount the camel. Then, we proceeded till we approached Medina; he looked at Uhud (mountain) and said, "This is a mountain which loves us and is loved by us." Then he looked at Medina and said, "O Allah! I make the area between its (i.e. Medina's) two mountains a sanctuary as Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless them (i.e. the people of Medina) in their Mudd and Sa (i.e. measures).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2893 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 143

Chapter: To go on a seavoyage

Sahih al-Bukhari 2894, 2895
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Um Haram told me that the Prophet (ﷺ) one day took a midday nap in her house. Then he woke up smiling. Um Haram asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What makes you smile?" He replied "I was astonished to see (in my dream) some people amongst my followers on a sea-voyage looking like kings on the thrones." She said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah to make me one of them." He replied, "You are amongst them." He slept again and then woke up smiling and said the same as before twice or thrice. And she said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah to make me one of them." And he said, "You are amongst the first batch." 'Ubada bin As-Samit married her (i.e. Um Haram) and then he took her for Jihad. When she returned, an animal was presented to her to ride, but she fell down and her neck was broken.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2894, 2895 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 144

Chapter: The help of poor and pious men in war

Sahih al-Bukhari 2896
Narrated Mus`ab bin Sa`d: Once Sa`d (bin Abi Waqqas) thought that he was superior to those who were below him in rank. On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You gain no victory or livelihood except through (the blessings and invocations of) the poor amongst you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2896 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 145

Sahih al-Bukhari 2897
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A time will come when groups of people will go for Jihad and it will be asked, 'Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the Prophet?' The answer will be, 'Yes.' Then they will be given victory (by Allah) (because of him). Then a time will come when it will be asked. 'Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of the Prophet?' It will be said, 'Yes,' and they will be given victory (by Allah). Then a time will come when it will be said. 'Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of the companions of the Prophet?' It will be said, 'Yes,' and they will be given victory (by Allah).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2897 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 146

Chapter: Do not say that so-and-so is a martyr

Sahih al-Bukhari 2898
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the pagans faced each other and started fighting. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned to his camp and when the pagans returned to their camp, somebody talked about a man amongst the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who would follow and kill with his sword any pagan going alone. He said, "Nobody did his job (i.e. fighting) so properly today as that man." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Indeed, he is amongst the people of the (Hell) Fire." A man amongst the people said, "I shall accompany him (to watch what he does)" Thus he accompanied him, and wherever he stood, he would stand with him, and wherever he ran, he would run with him. Then the (brave) man got wounded seriously and he decided to bring about his death quickly. He planted the blade of the sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he leaned on the sword and killed himself. The other man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "I testify that you are Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "What has happened?" He replied, "(It is about) the man whom you had described as one of the people of the (Hell) Fire. The people were greatly surprised at what you said, and I said, 'I will find out his reality for you.' So, I came out seeking him. He got severely wounded, and hastened to die by slanting the blade of his sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he eased on his sword and killed himself." when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A man may seem to the people as if he were practising the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he is from the people of the Hell) Fire, another may seem to the people as if he were practicing the deeds of the people of Hell (Fire), while in fact he is from the people of Paradise." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2898 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 147

Chapter: Exhortation to archery (i.e., arrow throwing)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2899
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by some people of the tribe of Bani Aslam who were practicing archery. The Prophet said, "O Bani Isma`il ! Practice archery as your father Isma`il was a great archer. Keep on throwing arrows and I am with Bani so-and-so." So one of the parties ceased throwing. Allah's Apostle said, "Why do you not throw?" They replied, "How should we throw while you are with them (i.e. on their side)?" On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Throw, and I am with all of you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2899 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 148

Sahih al-Bukhari 2900
Narrated Abu Usaid: On the day (of the battle) of Badr when we stood in rows against (the army of) Quraish and they stood in rows against us, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When they do come near you, throw arrows at them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2900 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 149

Chapter: To play with spears and other similar arms

Sahih al-Bukhari 2901
Narrated Abu Huraira: While some Ethiopians were playing in the presence of the Prophet, `Umar came in, picked up a stone and hit them with it. On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O `Umar! Allow them (to play)." Ma`mar (the subnarrator) added that they were playing in the Mosque.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2901 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 150

Chapter: The shield, and shielding oneself with the shield of his companion

Sahih al-Bukhari 2902
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Abu Talha and the Prophet (ﷺ) used to shield themselves with one shield. Abu Talha was a good archer, and when he threw (his arrows) the Prophet (ﷺ) would look at the target of his arrows.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2902 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 151

Sahih al-Bukhari 2903
Narrated Sahl: When the helmet of the Prophet (ﷺ) was smashed on his head and blood covered his face and one of his front teeth got broken, `Ali brought the water in his shield and Fatima the Prophet's daughter) washed him. But when she saw that the bleeding increased more by the water, she took a mat, burnt it, and placed the ashes on the wound of the Prophet (ﷺ) and so the blood stopped oozing out.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2903 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 152

Sahih al-Bukhari 2904
Narrated `Umar: The properties of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had transferred to His Apostle as Fai Booty were not gained by the Muslims with their horses and camels. The properties therefore, belonged especially to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who used to give his family their yearly expenditure and spend what remained thereof on arms and horses to be used in Allah's Cause.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2904 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 153

Sahih al-Bukhari 2905
Narrated `Ali: I never saw the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Let my parents sacrifice their lives for you," to any man after Sa`d. I heard him saying (to him), "Throw (the arrows)! Let my parents sacrifice their lives for you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2905 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 154

Chapter: The (leather) shield

Sahih al-Bukhari 2906, 2907
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to my house while two girls were singing beside me the songs of Bu'ath (a story about the war between the two tribes of the Ansar, i.e. Khazraj and Aus, before Islam.) The Prophet (ﷺ) reclined on the bed and turned his face to the other side. Abu Bakr came and scolded me and said protestingly, "Instrument of Satan in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) turned his face towards him and said, "Leave them." When Abu Bakr became inattentive, I waved the two girls to go away and they left. It was the day of `Id when negroes used to play with leather shields and spears. Either I requested Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) or he himself asked me whether I would like to see the display. I replied in the affirmative. Then he let me stand behind him and my cheek was touching his cheek and he was saying, "Carry on, O Bani Arfida (i.e. negroes)!" When I got tired, he asked me if that was enough. I replied in the affirmative and he told me to leave.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2906, 2907 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 155

Chapter: The straps for suspending sword and the hanging of the sword by the neck

Sahih al-Bukhari 2908
Narrated Anas: The 'Prophet was the best and the bravest amongst the people. Once the people of Medina got terrified at night, so they went in the direction of the noise (that terrified them). The Prophet (ﷺ) met them (on his way back) after he had found out the truth. He was riding an unsaddled horse belonging to Abu Talha and a sword was hanging by his neck, and he was saying, "Don't be afraid! Don't be afraid!" He further said, "I found it (i.e. the horse) very fast," or said, "This horse is very fast." (Qastala-ni)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2908 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 156

Chapter: The decoration of swords (with gold and silver etc.)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2909
Narrated Abu Umama: Some people conquered many countries and their swords were decorated neither with gold nor silver, but they were decorated with leather, lead and iron.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2909 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 157

Chapter: Whoever hung his sword on a tree at midday nap

Sahih al-Bukhari 2910
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: That he proceeded in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) towards Najd to participate in a Ghazwa. (Holybattle) When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned, he too returned with him. Midday came upon them while they were in a valley having many thorny trees. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the people dismounted and dispersed to rest in the shade of the trees. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rested under a tree and hung his sword on it. We all took a nap and suddenly we heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) calling us. (We woke up) to see a bedouin with him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This bedouin took out my sword while I was sleeping and when I woke up, I found the unsheathed sword in his hand and he challenged me saying, 'Who will save you from me?' I said thrice, 'Allah.' The Prophet (ﷺ) did not punish him but sat down.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2910 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 158

Chapter: The wearing of a helmet

Sahih al-Bukhari 2911
Narrated Sahl: That he was asked about the wound of the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. He said, "The face of the Prophet (ﷺ) as wounded and one of his front teeth as broken and the helmet over his head was smashed. Fatima washed of the blood while `Ali held water. When she saw that bleeding was increasing continuously, she burnt a mat (of date-palm leaves) till it turned into ashes which she put over the wound and thus the bleeding ceased."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2911 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 159

Chapter: To break the weapons and to slaughter the animals of the deceased

Sahih al-Bukhari 2912
Narrated `Amr bin Al-Harith: The Prophet (ﷺ) did not leave behind him after his death, anything except his arms, his white mule, and a piece of land at Khaibar which he left to be given in charity.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2912 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 160

Chapter: The dispersing og the people away from the Imam to rest in the shade of trees

Sahih al-Bukhari 2913
Narrated Jabir: as above (Hadith No. 158).

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: That he participated in a Ghazwa (Holy-Battle) in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Midday came upon them while they were in a valley having many thorny trees. The people dispersed to rest in the shade of the trees. The Prophet (ﷺ) rested under a tree, hung his sword on it, and then slept. Then he woke up to find near to him, a man whose presence he had not noticed before. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This (man) took my sword (out of its scabbard) and said, 'Who will save you from me.' I replied, 'Allah.' So, he put the sword back into its scabbard, and you see him sitting here." Anyhow, the Prophet (ﷺ) did not punish him. (See Hadith No. 158)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2913 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 161

Chapter: What is said regarding spears

Sahih al-Bukhari 2914
Narrated Abu Qatada: That he was in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and when they had covered a portion of the road to Mecca, he and some of the companions lagged behind. The latter were in a state of Ihram, while he was not. He saw an onager and rode his horse and requested his companions to give him his lash but they refused. Then he asked them to give him his spear but they refused, so he took it himself, attacked the onager, and killed it. Some of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) ate of it while some others refused to eat. When they caught up with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) they asked him about that, and he said, "That was a meal Allah fed you with." (It is also said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked, "Have you got something of its meat?") ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2914 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 163

Chapter: The armour of the Prophet saws

Sahih al-Bukhari 2915
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) , while in a tent (on the day of the battle of Badr) said, "O Allah! I ask you the fulfillment of Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! If You wish (to destroy the believers) You will never be worshipped after today." Abu Bakr caught him by the hand and said, "This is sufficient, O Allah's Apostle! You have asked Allah pressingly." The Prophet (ﷺ) was clad in his armor at that time. He went out, saying to me: "There multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs. Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense) and that Hour will be more grievous and more bitter (than their worldly failure)." (54.45-46) Khalid said that was on the day of the battle of Badr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2915 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 164

Sahih al-Bukhari 2916
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died while his (iron) armor was mortgaged to a Jew for thirty Sas of barley.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2916 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 165

Sahih al-Bukhari 2917
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The example of a miser and the one who gives in charity, is like the example of two men wearing iron cloaks so tightly that their arms are raised forcibly towards their collar-bones. So, whenever a charitable person wants to give in charity, his cloak spreads over his body so much so that it wipes out his traces, but whenever the miser wants to give in charity, the rings (of the iron cloak) come closer to each other and press over his body, and his hands gets connected to his collarbones. Abu Huraira heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying. "The miser then tries to widen it but in vain."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2917 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 166

Chapter: The (wearing of a) cloak on journeys and in war

Sahih al-Bukhari 2918
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out to answer the call of nature and on his return I brought some water to him. He performed the ablution while he was wearing a Sha'mi cloak. He rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out, and washed his face. Then he tried to take out his hands through his sleeves but they were tight, so he took them out from underneath, washed them and passed wet hands over his head and over his leather socks.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2918 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 167

Chapter: The wearing of silk in war

Sahih al-Bukhari 2919
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) allowed `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and Az-Zubair to wear silken shirts because they had a skin disease causing itching.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2919 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 168

Sahih al-Bukhari 2920
Narrated Anas: As above.

Narrated Anas: `Abdur Rahman bin `Auf and Az-Zubair complained to the Prophet, i.e. about the lice (that caused itching) so he allowed them to wear silken clothes. I saw them wearing such clothes in a holy battle.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2920 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 169

Sahih al-Bukhari 2921
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) allowed `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and Az-Zubair bin Al-`Awwam to wear silk.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2921 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 171

Sahih al-Bukhari 2922
Narrated Anas: (Wearing of silk) was allowed to them (i.e. `AbdurRahman and Az-Zubair) because of the itching they suffered from.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2922 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 172

Chapter: What is said about the knife

Sahih al-Bukhari 2923
Narrated Umaiya Ad-Damri: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) eating of a shoulder (of a sheep) by cutting from it and then he was called to prayer and he prayed without repeating his ablution.

Narrated Az-Zuhri: as above (Hadith No. 173…) and added that the Prophet (ﷺ) put the knife down.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2923 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 173

Chapter: The fighting against Ar-Rum (the Byzantines)

Sahih al-Bukhari 2924
Narrated Khalid bin Madan: That 'Umair bin Al-Aswad Al-Anasi told him that he went to 'Ubada bin As-Samit while he was staying in his house at the sea-shore of Hims with (his wife) Um Haram. 'Umair said. Um Haram informed us that she heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Paradise is granted to the first batch of my followers who will undertake a naval expedition." Um Haram added, I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Will I be amongst them?' He replied, 'You are amongst them.' The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, 'The first army amongst' my followers who will invade Caesar's City will be forgiven their sins.' I asked, 'Will I be one of them, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? ' He replied in the negative."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2924 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 175

Chapter: Fighting against the Jews

Sahih al-Bukhari 2925
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You (i.e. Muslims) will fight with the Jews until some of them will hide behind stones. The stones will (betray them) saying, 'O `Abdullah (i.e. slave of Allah)! There is a Jew hiding behind me; so kill him.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2925 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 176

Sahih al-Bukhari 2926
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established until you fight with the Jews, and the stone behind which a Jew will be hiding will say. "O Muslim! There is a Jew hiding behind me, so kill him." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2926 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 177

Chapter: Fighting against the Turks

Sahih al-Bukhari 2927
Narrated `Amr bin Taghlib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "One of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with people wearing shoes made of hair; and one of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with broad-faced people whose faces will look like shields coated with leather."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2927 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 178

Sahih al-Bukhari 2928
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established until you fight with the Turks; people with small eyes, red faces, and flat noses. Their faces will look like shields coated with leather. The Hour will not be established till you fight with people whose shoes are made of hair."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2928 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 179

Chapter: Fighting against people wearing shoes made of hair

Sahih al-Bukhari 2929
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established till you fight with people wearing shoes made of hair. And the Hour will not be established till you fight with people whose faces look like shields coated with leather. " (Abu Huraira added, "They will be) small-eyed, flat nosed, and their faces will look like shields coated with leather.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2929 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 180

Chapter: Whoever arranged his companions at the time of defeat, and got down from his riding animal and requested Allah for help

Sahih al-Bukhari 2930
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq: A man asked Al-Bara', "O Abu '`Umara! Did you all flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?" He replied, "No, by Allah! Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not flee, but his young unarmed companions passed by the archers of the tribe of Hawazin and Bani Nasr whose arrows hardly missed a target, and they threw arrows at them hardly missing a shot. So the Muslims retreated towards the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was riding his white mule which was being led by his cousin Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin `Abdul Muttalib. The Prophet (ﷺ) dismounted and invoked Allah for victory; then he said, 'I am the Prophet, without a lie; I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib, and then he arranged his companions in rows."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2930 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 181

Chapter: To invoke Allah to defeat and shake Al-Mushrikun

Sahih al-Bukhari 2931
Narrated `Ali: When it was the day of the battle of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans), Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Fill their (i.e. the infidels') houses and graves with fire as they busied us so much that we did not perform the prayer (i.e. `Asr) till the sun set."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2931 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 182

Sahih al-Bukhari 2932
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite the following invocations during Qunut: "O Allah! Save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid. O Allah! Save `Aiyash bin Rabi`a O Allah ! Save the weak Muslims. O Allah! Be very hard on Mudar tribe. O Allah! Afflict them with years (of famine) similar to the (famine) years of the time of Prophet Joseph."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2932 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 183

Sahih al-Bukhari 2933
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invoked evil upon the pagans on the ay (of the battle) of Al-Ahzab, saying, "O Allah! The Revealer of the Holy Book, the Swift-Taker of Accounts, O Allah, defeat Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans), O Allah, defeat them and shake them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2933 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 184

Sahih al-Bukhari 2934
Narrated `Abdullah: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) was offering the prayer in the shade of the Ka`ba. Abu Jahl and some Quraishi men sent somebody to bring the Abdominal contents of a shecamel which had been slaughtered somewhere in Mecca, and when he brought them, they put them over the Prophet (ﷺ) Then Fatima (i.e. the Prophet's daughter) came and threw them away from him, and he said, "O Allah! Destroy (the pagans of) Quraish; O Allah! Destroy Quraish; O Allah Destroy Quraish," naming especially Abu Jahl bin Hisham, `Utba bin Rabi`a, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, Al Walid bin `Utba, Ubai bin Khalaf and `Uqba bin Abi Mitt. (The narrator, `Abdullah added, "I saw them all killed and thrown in the Badr well).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2934 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 185

Sahih al-Bukhari 2935
Narrated `Aisha: Once the Jews came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "Death be upon you." So I cursed them. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What is the matter?" I said, "Have you not heard what they said?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Have you not heard what I replied (to them)? (I said), ('The same is upon you.')"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2935 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 186

Chapter: To preach to the people of the Scriptures, or teach them the Holy Book?

Sahih al-Bukhari 2936
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wrote a letter to Caesar saying, "If you reject Islam, you will be responsible for the sins of the tillers (i.e. your people).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2936 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 187

Chapter: To invoke Allah to bestow guidance upon Al-Mushrikun

Sahih al-Bukhari 2937
Narrated Abu Huraira: Tufail bin `Amr Ad-Dausi and his companions came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The people of the tribe of Daus disobeyed and refused to follow you; so invoke Allah against them." The people said, "The tribe of Daus is ruined." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Give guidance to the people of Daus, and let them embrace Islam."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2937 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 188

Chapter: The invitation to Islam is essential before declaring war

Sahih al-Bukhari 2938
Narrated Anas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to write a letter to the ruler of the Byzantines, he was told that those people did not read any letter unless it was stamped with a seal. So, the Prophet (ﷺ) got a silver ring-- as if I were just looking at its white glitter on his hand ---- and stamped on it the expression "Muhammad, Apostle of Allah".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2938 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 189

Sahih al-Bukhari 2939
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent his letter to Khusrau and ordered his messenger to hand it over to the Governor of Bahrain who was to hand it over to Khusrau. So, when Khusrau read the letter he tore it. Sa`id bin Al- Musaiyab said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) then invoked Allah to disperse them with full dispersion, (destroy them (i.e. Khusrau and his followers) severely)".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2939 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 190

Chapter: The invitation of the Prophet saws to embrace Islam

Sahih al-Bukhari 2940, 2941
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wrote to Caesar and invited him to Islam and sent him his letter with Dihya Al-Kalbi whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered to hand it over to the Governor of Busra who would forward it to Caesar. Caesar as a sign of gratitude to Allah, had walked from Hims to Ilya (i.e. Jerusalem) when Allah had granted Him victory over the Persian forces. So, when the letter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reached Caesar, he said after reading it, 'Seek for me any one of his people! (Arabs of Quraish tribe) if present here, in order to ask him about Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). At that time Abu Sufyan bin Harb was in Sham with some men from Quraish who had come (to Sham) as merchants during the truce that had been concluded between Allah's Messenger (ﷺ); and the infidels of Quraish. Abu Sufyan said, Caesar's messenger found us somewhere in Sham so he took me and my companions to Ilya and we were admitted into Ceasar's court to find him sitting in his royal court wearing a crown and surrounded by the senior dignitaries of the Byzantine. He said to his translator. 'Ask them who amongst them is a close relation to the man who claims to be a prophet." Abu Sufyan added, "I replied, 'I am the nearest relative to him.' He asked, 'What degree of relationship do you have with him?' I replied, 'He is my cousin,' and there was none of Bani Abu Manaf in the caravan except myself. Caesar said, 'Let him come nearer.' He then ordered that my companions stand behind me near my shoulder and said to his translator, 'Tell his companions that I am going to ask this man about the man who claims to be a prophet. If he tells a lie, they should contradict him immediately." Abu Sufyan added, "By Allah! Had it not been shameful that my companions label me a liar, I would not have spoken the truth about him when he asked me. But I considered it shameful to be called a liar by my companions. So I told the truth. He then said to his translator, 'Ask him what kind of family does he belong to.' I replied, 'He belongs to a noble family amongst us.' He said, 'Have anybody else amongst you ever claimed the same before him? 'I replied, 'No.' He said, 'Had you ever blamed him for telling lies before he claimed what he claimed? ' I replied, 'No.' He said, 'Was anybody amongst his ancestors a king?' I replied, 'No.' He said, "Do the noble or the poor follow him?' I replied, 'It is the poor who follow him.' He said, 'Are they increasing or decreasing (day by day)?' I replied,' They are increasing.' He said, 'Does anybody amongst those who embrace his (the Prophet's) Religion become displeased and then discard his Religion?'. I replied, 'No. ' He said, 'Does he break his promises? I replied, 'No, but we are now at truce with him and we are afraid that he may betray us." Abu Sufyan added, "Other than the last sentence, I could not say anything against him. Caesar then asked, 'Have you ever had a war with him?' I replied, 'Yes.' He said, 'What was the outcome of your battles with him?' I replied, 'The result was unstable; sometimes he was victorious and sometimes we.' He said, 'What does he order you to do?' I said, 'He tells us to worship Allah alone, and not to worship others along with Him, and to leave all that our fore-fathers used to worship. He orders us to pray, give in charity, be chaste, keep promises and return what is entrusted to us.' When I had said that, Caesar said to his translator, 'Say to him: I ask you about his lineage and your reply was that he belonged to a noble family. In fact, all the apostles came from the noblest lineage of their nations. Then I questioned you whether anybody else amongst you had claimed such a thing, and your reply was in the negative. If the answer had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man was following a claim that had been said before him. When I asked you whether he was ever blamed for telling lies, your reply was in the negative, so I took it for granted that a person who did not tell a lie about (others) the people could never tell a lie about Allah. Then I asked you whether any of his ancestors was a king. Your reply was in the negative, and if it had been in the affirmative, I would have thought that this man wanted to take back his ancestral kingdom. When I asked you whether the rich or the poor people followed him, you replied that it was the poor who followed him. In fact, such are the followers of the apostles. Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You replied that they were increasing. In fact, this is the result of true faith till it is complete (in all respects). I asked you whether there was anybody who, after embracing his religion, became displeased and discarded his religion; your reply was in the negative. In fact, this is the sign of true faith, for when its cheerfulness enters and mixes in the hearts completely, nobody will be displeased with it. I asked you whether he had ever broken his promise. You replied in the negative. And such are the apostles; they never break their promises. When I asked you whether you fought with him and he fought with you, you replied that he did, and that sometimes he was victorious and sometimes you. Indeed, such are the apostles; they are put to trials and the final victory is always theirs. Then I asked you what he ordered you. You replied that he ordered you to worship Allah alone and not to worship others along with Him, to leave all that your fore-fathers used to worship, to offer prayers, to speak the truth, to be chaste, to keep promises, and to return what is entrusted to you. These are really the qualities of a prophet who, I knew (from the previous Scriptures) would appear, but I did not know that he would be from amongst you. If what you say should be true, he will very soon occupy the earth under my feet, and if I knew that I would reach him definitely, I would go immediately to meet Him; and were I with him, then I would certainly wash his feet.' " Abu Sufyan added, "Caesar then asked for the letter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and it was read. Its contents were: "In the name of Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful (This letter is) from Muhammad, the slave of Allah, and His Apostle, to Heraculius, the Ruler of the Byzantine. Peace be upon the followers of guidance. Now then, I invite you to Islam (i.e. surrender to Allah), embrace Islam and you will be safe; embrace Islam and Allah will bestow on you a double reward. But if you reject this invitation of Islam, you shall be responsible for misguiding the tillers (i.e. your nation). O people of the Scriptures! Come to a word common to you and us and you, that we worship. None but Allah, and that we associate nothing in worship with Him; and that none of us shall take others as Lords besides Allah. Then if they turn away, say: Bear witness that we are (they who have surrendered (unto Him)..(3.64) Abu Sufyan added, "When Heraclius had finished his speech, there was a great hue and cry caused by the Byzantine Royalties surrounding him, and there was so much noise that I did not understand what they said. So, we were turned out of the court. When I went out with my companions and we were alone, I said to them, 'Verily, Ibn Abi Kabsha's (i.e. the Prophet's) affair has gained power. This is the King of Bani Al-Asfar fearing him." Abu Sufyan added, "By Allah, I remained low and was sure that his religion would be victorious till Allah converted me to Islam, though I disliked it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2940, 2941 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 191

Sahih al-Bukhari 2942
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: That he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day (of the battle) of Khaibar saying, "I will give the flag to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory." So, the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) got up, wishing eagerly to see to whom the flag will be given, and everyone of them wished to be given the flag. But the Prophet asked for `Ali. Someone informed him that he was suffering from eye-trouble. So, he ordered them to bring `Ali in front of him. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) spat in his eyes and his eyes were cured immediately as if he had never any eye-trouble. `Ali said, "We will fight with them (i.e. infidels) till they become like us (i.e. Muslims)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Be patient, till you face them and invite them to Islam and inform them of what Allah has enjoined upon them. By Allah! If a single person embraces Islam at your hands (i.e. through you), that will be better for you than the red camels."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2942 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 192

Sahih al-Bukhari 2943
Narrated Anas: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) attacked some people, he would never attack them till it was dawn. If he heard the Adhan (i.e. call for prayer) he would delay the fight, and if he did not hear the Adhan, he would attack them immediately after dawn. We reached Khaibar at night.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2943 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 193

Sahih al-Bukhari 2944
Narrated Anas: as Hadith No. 193 above.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2944 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 194

Sahih al-Bukhari 2945
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) set out for Khaibar and reached it at night. He used not to attack if he reached the people at night, till the day broke. So, when the day dawned, the Jews came out with their bags and spades. When they saw the Prophet; they said, "Muhammad and his army!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, Allahu--Akbar! (Allah is Greater) and Khaibar is ruined, for whenever we approach a nation (i.e. enemy to fight) then it will be a miserable morning for those who have been warned."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2945 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 195

Sahih al-Bukhari 2946
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah 's Apostle said, " I have been ordered to fight with the people till they say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,' and whoever says, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,' his life and property will be saved by me except for Islamic law, and his accounts will be with Allah, (either to punish him or to forgive him.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2946 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 196

Chapter: Concealing the true destination of a Ghazwa

Sahih al-Bukhari 2947
Narrated Ka`b bin Malik: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) intended to lead a Ghazwa, he would use an equivocation from which one would understand that he was going to a different destination.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2947 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 197

Sahih al-Bukhari 2948
Narrated Ka`b bin Malik: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) intended to carry out a Ghazwa, he would use an equivocation to conceal his real destination till it was the Ghazwa of Tabuk which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) carried out in very hot weather. As he was going to face a very long journey through a wasteland and was to meet and attack a large number of enemies. So, he made the situation clear to the Muslims so that they might prepare themselves accordingly and get ready to conquer their enemy. The Prophet (ﷺ) informed them of the destination he was heading for.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2948 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 198

Sahih al-Bukhari 2949
Ka`b bin Malik used to say: "Scarcely did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out for a journey on a day other than Thursday."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2949 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 198

Sahih al-Bukhari 2950
Narrated Ka`b bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) set out on Thursday for the Ghazwa of Tabuk and he used to prefer to set out (i.e. travel) on Thursdays.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2950 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 199

Chapter: Setting out after midday

Sahih al-Bukhari 2951
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered a four-rak`at Zuhr prayer at Medina and then offered a two rak`at `Asr prayer at Dhul-Hulaifa and I heard the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting Talbiya aloud (for Hajj and `Umra) altogether.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2951 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 200

Chapter: Setting out in the last part of the month

Sahih al-Bukhari 2952
Narrated `Aisha: We set out in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) five days before the end of Dhul Qa'da intending to perform Hajj only. When we approached Mecca Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered those who did not have the Hadi (i.e. an animal for sacrifice) with them, to perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba, and between Safa and Marwa and then finish their Ihram. Beef was brought to us on the day of (i.e. the days of slaughtering) and I asked, "What is this?" Somebody said, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has slaughtered (a cow) on behalf of his wives."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2952 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 201

Chapter: Travelling in Ramadan

Sahih al-Bukhari 2953
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) set out in the month of Ramadan. He observed fasting till he reached a place called Kadid where he broke his fast.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2953 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 202

Chapter: Bidding farewell

Sahih al-Bukhari 2954
Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent us on military expedition telling us, "If you find such and such persons (he named two men from Quraish), burn them fire." Then we came to bid him farewell, when we wanted to set out, he said: "Previously I ordered you to burn so-and-so and so-and-so with fire, but as punishment with fire is done by none except Allah, if you capture them, kill them, (instead)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2954 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 202

Chapter: Listening to and obeying the Imam

Sahih al-Bukhari 2955
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The 'Prophet said, "It is obligatory for one to listen to and obey (the ruler's orders) unless these orders involve one disobedience (to Allah); but if an act of disobedience (to Allah) is imposed, he should not listen to or obey it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2955 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 203

Chapter: The Imam should be defended

Sahih al-Bukhari 2956, 2957
Narrated Abu Huraira: That heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "We are the last but will be the foremost to enter Paradise)." The Prophet added, "He who obeys me, obeys Allah, and he who disobeys me, disobeys Allah. He who obeys the chief, obeys me, and he who disobeys the chief, disobeys me. The Imam is like a shelter for whose safety the Muslims should fight and where they should seek protection. If the Imam orders people with righteousness and rules justly, then he will be rewarded for that, and if he does the opposite, he will be responsible for that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2956, 2957 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 204

Chapter: To give a Bai'a for not to flee during a battle

Sahih al-Bukhari 2958
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When we reached (Hudaibiya) in the next year (of the treaty of Hudaibiya), not even two men amongst us agreed unanimously as to which was the tree under which we had given the pledge of allegiance, and that was out of Allah's Mercy. (The sub narrator asked Naf'i, "For what did the Prophet (ﷺ) take their pledge of allegiance, was it for death?" Naf'i replied "No, but he took their pledge of allegiance for patience.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2958 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 205

Sahih al-Bukhari 2959
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zaid: that in the time (of the battle) of Al-Harra a person came to him and said, "Ibn Hanzala is taking the pledge of allegiance from the people for death." He said, "I will never give a pledge of allegiance for such a thing to anyone after Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2959 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 206

Sahih al-Bukhari 2960
Narrated Yazid bin Ubaid: Salama said, "I gave the Pledge of allegiance (Al-Ridwan) to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and then I moved to the shade of a tree. When the number of people around the Prophet (ﷺ) diminished, he said, 'O Ibn Al-Akwa` ! Will you not give to me the pledge of Allegiance?' I replied, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have already given to you the pledge of Allegiance.' He said, 'Do it again.' So I gave the pledge of allegiance for the second time." I asked 'O Abu Muslim! For what did you give he pledge of Allegiance on that day?" He replied, "We gave the pledge of Allegiance for death."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2960 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 207

Sahih al-Bukhari 2961
Narrated Anas: On the day (of the battle) of the Trench, the Ansar were saying, "We are those who have sworn allegiance to Muhammad for Jihaid (for ever) as long as we live." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied to them, "O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter. So honor the Ansar and emigrants with Your Generosity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2961 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 208

Sahih al-Bukhari 2962, 2963
Narrated Mujashi: My brother and I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and I requested him to take the pledge of allegiance from us for migration. He said, "Migration has passed away with its people." I asked, "For what will you take the pledge of allegiance from us then?" He said, "I will take (the pledge) for Islam and Jihad." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2962, 2963 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 208

Chapter: The Imam should order the people to do only within their ability

Sahih al-Bukhari 2964
Narrated `Abdullah: Today a man came to me and asked me a question which I did not know how to answer. He said, "Tell me, if a wealthy active man, well-equipped with arms, goes out on military expeditions with our chiefs, and orders us to do such things as we cannot do (should we obey him?)" I replied, "By Allah, I do not know what to reply you, except that we, were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he used to order us to do a thing once only till we finished it. And no doubt, everyone among you will remain in a good state as long as he obeys Allah. If one is in doubt as to the legality of something, he should ask somebody who would satisfy him, but soon will come a time when you will not find such a man. By Him, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped. I see that the example of what has passed of this life (to what remains thereof) is like a pond whose fresh water has been used up and nothing remains but muddy water."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2964 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 209

Chapter: Delay of the fighting

Sahih al-Bukhari 2965, 2966
Narrated Salim Abu An-Nadr: The freed slave of `Umar bin 'Ubaidullah who was `Umar's clerk: `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa wrote him (i.e. `Umar) a letter that contained the following:-- "Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (during a holy battle), waited till the sun had declined and then he got up among the people and said, "O people! Do not wish to face the enemy (in a battle) and ask Allah to save you (from calamities) but if you should face the enemy, then be patient and let it be known to you that Paradise is under the shades of swords." He then said,, "O Allah! The Revealer of the (Holy) Book, the Mover of the clouds, and Defeater of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans of infidels), defeat them infidels and bestow victory upon us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2965, 2966 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 210

Chapter: Asking the permission of the Imam

Sahih al-Bukhari 2967
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I participated in a Ghazwa along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) The Prophet (ﷺ) met me (on the way) while I was riding a camel of ours used for irrigation and it had got so tired that it could hardly walk. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked me, "What is wrong with the camel?" I replied, "It has got tired." So. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came from behind it and rebuked it and prayed for it so it started surpassing the other camels and going ahead of them. Then he asked me, "How do you find your camel (now)?" I replied, "I find it quite well, now as it has received your blessings." He said, "Will you sell it to me?" I felt shy (to refuse his offer) though it was the only camel for irrigation we had. So, I said, "Yes." He said, "Sell it to me then." I sold it to him on the condition that I should keep on riding it till I reached Medina. Then I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I am a bridegroom," and requested him to allow me to go home. He allowed me, and I set out for Medina before the people till I reached Medina, where I met my uncle, who asked me about the camel and I informed him all about it and he blamed me for that. When I took the permission of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he asked me whether I had married a virgin or a matron and I replied that I had married a matron. He said, "Why hadn't you married a virgin who would have played with you, and you would have played with her?" I replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My father died (or was martyred) and I have some young sisters, so I felt it not proper that I should marry a young girl like them who would neither teach them manners nor serve them. So, I have married a matron so that she may serve them and teach them manners." When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived in Medina, I took the camel to him the next morning and he gave me its price and gave me the camel itself as well.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2967 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 211

Chapter: Participation in the Jihad by the recently married Chapter: Participation in Jihad after the consummation of marriage Chapter: The setting out of the Imam, before the people at the time of fright

Sahih al-Bukhari 2968
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once there was a feeling of fright at Medina, so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode a horse belonging to Abu Talha and (on his return) he said, "We have not seen anything (fearful), but we found this horse very fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2968 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 212

Chapter: To be quick at the time of fright

Sahih al-Bukhari 2969
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once the people got frightened, so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode a slow horse belonging to Abu Talha, and he set out all alone, making the horse gallop. Then the people rode, making their horses gallop after him. On his return he said, "Don't be afraid (there is nothing to be afraid of) (and I have found) this horse a very fast one." That horse was never excelled in running hence forward. (Qastalani Vol. 5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2969 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 213

Chapter: Setting out alone at a time of fright Chapter: The wages given to fight on somebody else's behalf

Sahih al-Bukhari 2970
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: I gave a horse to be used in Allah's Cause, but later on I saw it being sold. I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) whether I could buy it. He said, "Don't buy it and don't take back your gift of charity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2970 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 214

Sahih al-Bukhari 2971
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: `Umar gave a horse to be used in Allah's Cause, but later on he found it being sold. So, he intended to buy it and asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who said, "Don't buy it and don't take back your gift of charity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2971 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 215

Sahih al-Bukhari 2972
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Were it not for the fear that it would be difficult for my followers, I would not have remained behind any Sariya, (army-unit) but I don't have riding camels and have no other means of conveyance to carry them on, and it is hard for me that my companions should remain behind me. No doubt I wish I could fight in Allah's Cause and be martyred and come to life again to be martyred and come to life once more."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2972 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 216

Chapter: The labourer

Sahih al-Bukhari 2973
Narrated Yali: I participated in the Ghazwa of Tabuk along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I gave a young camel to be ridden in Jihad and that was, to me, one of my best deeds. Then I employed a laborer who quarrelled with another person. One of them bit the hand of the other and the latter drew his hand from the mouth of the former pulling out his front tooth. Then the former instituted a suit against the latter before the Prophet who rejected that suit saying, "Do you expect him to put out his hand for you to snap as a male camel snaps (vegetation)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2973 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 217

Chapter: The flag of the Prophet saws

Sahih al-Bukhari 2974
Narrated Tha`laba bin Abi Malik Al-Qurazi: When Qais bin Sa`d Al-Ansari, who used to carry the flag of the Prophet, intended to perform Hajj, he combed his hair.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2974 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 218

Sahih al-Bukhari 2975
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa: Ali remained behind the Prophet (ﷺ) during the battle of Khaibar as he way suffering from some eye trouble but then he said, "How should I stay behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" So, he set out till he joined the Prophet. On the eve of the day of the conquest of Khaibar, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(No doubt) I will give the flag or, tomorrow, a man whom Allah and His Apostle love or who loves Allah and His apostle will take the flag. Allah will bestow victory upon him." Suddenly 'Ali joined us though we were not expecting him. The people said, "Here is 'Ali. "So, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave the flag to him and Allah bestowed victory upon him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2975 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 219

Sahih al-Bukhari 2976
Narrated Nafi bin Jubair: I heard Al Abbas telling Az-Zubair, "The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered you to fix the flag here."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2976 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 219

Chapter: "I have been made victorious…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 2977
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I have been sent with the shortest expressions bearing the widest meanings, and I have been made victorious with awe (cast in the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the world were brought to me and put in my hand." Abu Huraira added: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has left the world and now you, people, are bringing out those treasures (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ) did not benefit by them).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2977 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 220

Sahih al-Bukhari 2978
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Abu Sufyan said, "Heraclius sent for me when I was in 'llya' (i.e. Jerusalem). Then he asked for the letter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and when he had finished its reading there was a great hue and cry around him and the voices grew louder and we were asked to quit the place. When we were turned out, I said to my companions, 'The cause of Ibn Abi Kabsha has become conspicuous as the King of Bani Al- Asfar is afraid of him.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2978 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 221

Chapter: Providing oneself with food

Sahih al-Bukhari 2979
Narrated Asma: I prepared the journey-food for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in Abu Bakr's house when he intended to emigrate to Medina. I could not find anything to tie the food-container and the water skin with. So, I said to Abu Bakr, "By Allah, I do not find anything to tie (these things) with except my waist belt." He said, "Cut it into two pieces and tie the water-skin with one piece and the food-container with the other (the subnarrator added, "She did accordingly and that was the reason for calling her Dhatun-Nitaqain (i.e. twobelted woman)).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2979 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 222

Sahih al-Bukhari 2980
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: During the life-time of the Prophet (ﷺ) we used to take the meat of sacrificed animals (as journey food) to Medina. (See Hadith No. 474 Vol. 7)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2980 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 223

Sahih al-Bukhari 2981
Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu`man: That he went out in the company o; the Prophet (ﷺ) during the year of Khaibar (campaign till they reached a place called As-Sahba', the lower part of Khaibar. They offered the `Asr prayer (there) and the Prophet asked for the food. Nothing but Sawiq was brought to the Prophet. So, they chewed it and ate it and drank water. After that the Prophet (ﷺ) got up, washed his mouth, and they too washed their mouths and then offered the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2981 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 224

Sahih al-Bukhari 2982
Narrated Salama: Once the journey-food of the people ran short and they were in great need. So, they came to the Prophet to take his permission for slaughtering their camels, and he permitted them. Then `Umar met them and they informed him about it. He said, "What will sustain you after your camels (are finished)?" Then `Umar went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What will sustain them after their camels (are finished)?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Make an announcement amongst the people that they should bring all their remaining food (to me)." (They brought it and) the Prophet (ﷺ) invoked Allah and asked for His Blessings for it. Then he asked them to bring their food utensils and the people started filling their food utensils with their hands till they were satisfied. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I am His Apostle. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2982 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 225

Chapter: To carry the journey-food on one's shoulder

Sahih al-Bukhari 2983
Narrated Wahb bin Kaisan: Jabir bin `Abdullah said, "We set out, and we were three-hundred men carrying our journey-food on our shoulders. Then we began to eat a single date each per day." A man asked (Jabir), "O Abu `Abdullah! How could a person be satisfied with a single date?" Jabir replied, "We realized the value of that one date when we could not even have that much till we reached the sea-shore, when all of a sudden we saw a huge fish cast by the sea. So, we ate of it as much as we wished for eighteen days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2983 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 226

Chapter: The sitting of a woman behind her brother

Sahih al-Bukhari 2984
Narrated Aisha: That she said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Your companions are returning with the reward of both Hajj and `Umra, while I am returning with (the reward of) Hajj only." He said to her, "Go, and let `Abdur- Rahman (i.e. your brother) make you sit behind him (on the animal)." So, he ordered `AbdurRahman to let her perform `Umra from Al-Tan`im. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) waited for her at the higher region of Mecca till she returned.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2984 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 227

Sahih al-Bukhari 2985
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr As-Siddiq: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered me to let `Aisha sit behind me (on the animal) and to let her perform `Umra from at-Tan`im.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2985 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 228

Chapter: The sitting of two men together over a riding animal

Sahih al-Bukhari 2986
Narrated Anas: I was riding behind Abu Talha (on the same) riding animal and (the Prophet's companions) were reciting Talbiya aloud for both Hajj and `Umra.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2986 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 229

Chapter: The sitting of two men together on a donkey

Sahih al-Bukhari 2987
Narrated `Urwa from Usama bin Zaid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode a donkey on which there was a saddle covered by a velvet sheet and let Usama ride behind him (on the donkey).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2987 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 230

Sahih al-Bukhari 2988
Narrated Nafi` from `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Mecca through its higher region on the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) riding his she-camel on which Usama was riding behind him. Bilal and `Uthman bin Talha, one of the servants of the Ka`ba, were also accompanying him till he made his camel kneel in the mosque and ordered the latter to bring the key of the Ka`ba. He opened the door of the Ka`ba and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered in the company of Usama, Bilal and `Uthman, and stayed in it for a long period. When he came out, the people rushed to it, and `Abdullah bin `Umar was the first to enter it and found Bilal standing behind the door. He asked Bilal, "Where did the Prophet (ﷺ) offer his prayer?" He pointed to the place where he had offered his prayer. `Abdullah said, "I forgot to ask him how many rak`at he had performed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2988 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 231

Chapter: Holding the riding animal of somebody else

Sahih al-Bukhari 2989
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There is a (compulsory) Sadaqa (charity) to be given for every joint of the human body (as a sign of gratitude to Allah) everyday the sun rises. To judge justly between two persons is regarded as Sadaqa, and to help a man concerning his riding animal by helping him to ride it or by lifting his luggage on to it, is also regarded as Sadaqa, and (saying) a good word is also Sadaqa, and every step taken on one's way to offer the compulsory prayer (in the mosque) is also Sadaqa and to remove a harmful thing from the way is also Sadaqa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2989 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 232

Chapter: Not to travel to a hostile country carrying copies of the Qur'an

Sahih al-Bukhari 2990
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the people to travel to a hostile country carrying (copies of) the Qur'an.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2990 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 233

Chapter: The recitation of Takbir (Allahu Akbar) in the war

Sahih al-Bukhari 2991
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) reached Khaibar in the morning, while the people were coming out carrying their spades over their shoulders. When they saw him they said, "This is Muhammad and his army! Muhammad and his army!" So, they took refuge in the fort. The Prophet (ﷺ) raised both his hands and said, "Allahu Akbar, Khaibar is ruined, for when we approach a nation (i.e. enemy to fight) then miserable is the morning of the warned ones." Then we found some donkeys which we (killed and) cooked: The announcer of the Prophet (ﷺ) announced: "Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat donkey's meat." So, all the pots including their contents were turned upside down.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2991 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 234

Chapter: Raising the voice when saying Takbir

Sahih al-Bukhari 2992
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (during Hajj). Whenever we went up a high place we used to say: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is Greater," and our voices used to rise, so the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O people! Be merciful to yourselves (i.e. don't raise your voice), for you are not calling a deaf or an absent one, but One Who is with you, no doubt He is All-Hearer, ever Near (to all things).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2992 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 235

Chapter: Reciting Subhan Allah when going down a valley

Sahih al-Bukhari 2993
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Whenever we went up a place we would say, "Allahu--Akbar (i.e. Allah is Greater)", and whenever we went down a place we would say, "Subhan Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2993 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 236

Chapter: To say Takbir on ascending a high place

Sahih al-Bukhari 2994
Narrated Jabir: Whenever we went up a place we would say Takbir, and whenever we went down we would say, "Subhan Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2994 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 237

Sahih al-Bukhari 2995
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) returned from the Hajj or the `Umra or a Ghazwa, he would say Takbir thrice. Whenever he came upon a mountain path or wasteland, and then he would say, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Alone Who has no partner. All the Kingdom belongs to Him and all the praises are for Him and He is Omnipotent. We are returning with repentance, worshipping, prostrating ourselves and praising our Lord. Allah fulfilled His Promise, granted victory to His slave and He Alone defeated all the clans."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2995 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 238

Chapter: A traveller is granted reward

Sahih al-Bukhari 2996
Narrated Ibrahim Abu Isma`il As-Saksaki: I heard Abu Burda who accompanied Yazid bin Abi Kabsha on a journey. Yazid used to observe fasting on journeys. Abu Burda said to him, "I heard Abu Musa several times saying that Allah's Apostle said, 'When a slave falls ill or travels, then he will get reward similar to that he gets for good deeds practiced at home when in good health." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2996 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 239

Chapter: Travelling alone

Sahih al-Bukhari 2997
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: On the day of the battle of the Trench, the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted somebody from amongst the people to volunteer to be a reconnoitre. Az-Zubair volunteered. He demanded the same again and Az-Zubair volunteered again. Then he repeated the same demand (thrice) and AzZubair volunteered once more. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, " Every prophet has a disciple and my disciple is Az-Zubair."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2997 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 240

Sahih al-Bukhari 2998
Narrated Ibn' `Umar: from the Prophet (ﷺ) the following Hadith (No. 242).

Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If the people knew what I know about traveling alone, then nobody would travel alone at night."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2998 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 241

Chapter: Hastening in travel

Sahih al-Bukhari 2999
Narrated Hisham's father: Usama bin Zaid was asked at what pace the Prophet (ﷺ) rode during Hajjat-ul-Wada` "He rode at a medium pace, but when he came upon an open way he would go at full pace."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 2999 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 243

Sahih al-Bukhari 3000
Narrated Aslam: While I was in the company of `Abdullah bin `Umar on the way to Mecca, he received the news of the severe illness of Safiya bint Abi Ubaid (i.e. his wife), so he proceeded at greater speed, and when the twilight disappeared, he dismounted and offered the Maghrib and `Isha 'prayers together and said, " I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) delaying the Maghrib prayer to offer it along with the `Isha' when he was in a hurry on a journey."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3000 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 244

Sahih al-Bukhari 3001
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Journey is a piece of torture, for it disturbs one's sleep, eating and drinking. So, when you fulfill your job, you should hurry up to your family." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3001 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 245

Chapter: If someone gives his horse for Allah's Cause and then he sees it being sold

Sahih al-Bukhari 3002
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: `Umar bin Al-Khattab gave a horse to be ridden in Allah's Cause and then he found it being sold. He intended to purchase it. So, he consulted Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who said, "Don't buy it and don't take back your gift of charity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3002 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 246

Sahih al-Bukhari 3003
Narrated Aslam: I heard `Umar bin Al-Khattab saying, "I gave a horse to be ridden in Allah's Cause and the person who got it intended to sell it or neglected it. So, I wanted to buy it as I thought he would sell it cheap. I consulted the Prophet (ﷺ) who said, "Do not buy it even if for one Dirham, because he who takes back his gift is like a dog swallowing its vomit."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3003 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 247

Chapter: Participation in Jihad with parent's permission

Sahih al-Bukhari 3004
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) asking his permission to take part in Jihad. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "Are your parents alive?" He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Then exert yourself in their service."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3004 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 248

Chapter: Hanging of bells round the necks of camels

Sahih al-Bukhari 3005
Narrated Abu Bashir Al-Ansari: That he was in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on some of his journeys. (The sub-narrator `Abdullah adds, "I think that Abu Bashir also said, 'And the people were at their sleeping places.") Allah's Apostle sent a messenger ordering: "There shall not remain any necklace of string or any other kind of necklace round the necks of camels except it is cut off."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3005 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 249

Chapter: If a man has enlisted himself in the army and then his wife goes out for Hajj

Sahih al-Bukhari 3006
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: That he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "It is not permissible for a man to be alone with a woman, and no lady should travel except with a Muhram (i.e. her husband or a person whom she cannot marry in any case for ever; e.g. her father, brother, etc.)." Then a man got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have enlisted in the army for such-and-such Ghazwa and my wife is proceeding for Hajj." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Go, and perform the Hajj with your wife."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3006 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 250

Chapter: The spy

Sahih al-Bukhari 3007
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi`: I heard `Ali saying, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad somewhere saying, 'Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh. There you will find a lady with a letter. Take the letter from her.' " So, we set out and our horses ran at full pace till we got at Ar-Rawda where we found the lady and said (to her). "Take out the letter." She replied, "I have no letter with me." We said, "Either you take out the letter or else we will take off your clothes." So, she took it out of her braid. We brought the letter to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and it contained a statement from Hatib bin Abi Balta a to some of the Meccan pagans informing them of some of the intentions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Hatib! What is this?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Don't hasten to give your judgment about me. I was a man closely connected with the Quraish, but I did not belong to this tribe, while the other emigrants with you, had their relatives in Mecca who would protect their dependents and property. So, I wanted to recompense for my lacking blood relation to them by doing them a favor so that they might protect my dependents. I did this neither because of disbelief not apostasy nor out of preferring Kufr (disbelief) to Islam." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), said, "Hatib has told you the truth." `Umar said, O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Hatib participated in the battle of Badr, and who knows, perhaps Allah has already looked at the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3007 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 251

Chapter: Providing the prisoners of war with clothes

Sahih al-Bukhari 3008
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: When it was the day (of the battle) of Badr, prisoners of war were brought including Al-Abbas who was undressed. The Prophet (ﷺ) looked for a shirt for him. It was found that the shirt of `Abdullah bin Ubai would do, so the Prophet (ﷺ) let him wear it. That was the reason why the Prophet (ﷺ) took off and gave his own shirt to `Abdullah. (The narrator adds, "He had done the Prophet (ﷺ) some favor for which the Prophet liked to reward him.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3008 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 252

Chapter: The superiority of the one through whom a man embraces Islam

Sahih al-Bukhari 3009
Narrated Sahl: On the day (of the battle) of Khaibar the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Tomorrow I will give the flag to somebody who will be given victory (by Allah) and who loves Allah and His Apostle and is loved by Allah and His Apostle." So, the people wondered all that night as to who would receive the flag and in the morning everyone hoped that he would be that person. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked, "Where is `Ali?" He was told that `Ali was suffering from eye-trouble, so he applied saliva to his eyes and invoked Allah to cure him. He at once got cured as if he had no ailment. The Prophet (ﷺ) gave him the flag. `Ali said, "Should I fight them till they become like us (i.e. Muslim)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Go to them patiently and calmly till you enter the land. Then, invite them to Islam, and inform them what is enjoined upon them, for, by Allah, if Allah gives guidance to somebody through you, it is better for you than possessing red camels."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3009 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 253

Chapter: The prisoners of war in chains

Sahih al-Bukhari 3010
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah wonders at those people who will enter Paradise in chains."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3010 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 254

Chapter: The superiority of the people of the Scriptures (Jews and Christians) who embrace Islam

Sahih al-Bukhari 3011
Narrated Abu Burda's father: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Three persons will get their reward twice. (One is) a person who has a slave girl and he educates her properly and teaches her good manners properly (without violence) and then manumits and marries her. Such a person will get a double reward. (Another is) a believer from the people of the scriptures who has been a true believer and then he believes in the Prophet (ﷺ) (Muhammad). Such a person will get a double reward. (The third is) a slave who observes Allah's Rights and Obligations and is sincere to his master."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3011 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 255

Chapter: Probability of killing the babies and children

Sahih al-Bukhari 3012
Narrated As-Sab bin Jaththama: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by me at a place called Al-Abwa or Waddan, and was asked whether it was permissible to attack the pagan warriors at night with the probability of exposing their women and children to danger. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "They (i.e. women and children) are from them (i.e. pagans)." I also heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "The institution of Hima is invalid except for Allah and His Apostle." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3012 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 256

Sahih al-Bukhari 3013
As above (hadith 3012)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3013 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 256

Chapter: Killing the children in the war

Sahih al-Bukhari 3014
Narrated `Abdullah: During some of the Ghazawat of the Prophet (ﷺ) a woman was found killed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disapproved the killing of women and children.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3014 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 257

Chapter: Killing the women in the war

Sahih al-Bukhari 3015
Narrated Ibn `Umar: During some of the Ghazawat of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a woman was found killed, so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the killing of women and children.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3015 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 258

Chapter: Not to punish with Allah's punishment

Sahih al-Bukhari 3016
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent us in a mission (i.e., an army-unit) and said, "If you find so-and-so and so-and-so, burn both of them with fire." When we intended to depart, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I have ordered you to burn so-and-so and so-and-so, and it is none but Allah Who punishes with fire, so, if you find them, kill them (i.e., don't burn them)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3016 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 259

Sahih al-Bukhari 3017
Narrated `Ikrima: `Ali burnt some people and this news reached Ibn `Abbas, who said, "Had I been in his place I would not have burnt them, as the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Don't punish (anybody) with Allah's Punishment.' No doubt, I would have killed them, for the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'If somebody (a Muslim) discards his religion, kill him.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3017 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 260

Chapter: (Allah's Statement): "… Thereafter (is the time) either for generosity or ransom (according to what benefits Islam)… Chapter: Is it legal for a Muslim captive to kill or deceive those who have captured him so that he may save himself from the infidels? Chapter: If a Mushrik burns a Muslim, should he be burnt (in retaliation)?

Sahih al-Bukhari 3018
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A group of eight men from the tribe of 'Ukil came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and then they found the climate of Medina unsuitable for them. So, they said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Provide us with some milk." Allah's Apostle said, "I recommend that you should join the herd of camels." So they went and drank the urine and the milk of the camels (as a medicine) till they became healthy and fat. Then they killed the shepherd and drove away the camels, and they became unbelievers after whey were Muslims. When the Prophet (ﷺ) was informed by a shouter for help, he sent some men in their pursuit, and before the sun rose high, they were brought, and he had their hands and feet cut off. Then he ordered for nails which were heated and passed over their eyes, and whey were left in the Harra (i.e. rocky land in Medina). They asked for water, and nobody provided them with water till they died (Abu Qilaba, a sub-narrator said, "They committed murder and theft and fought against Allah and His Apostle, and spread evil in the land.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3018 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 261

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 3019
Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra): I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "An ant bit a Prophet amongst the Prophets, and he ordered that the place of the ants be burnt. So, Allah inspired to him, 'It is because one ant bit you that you burnt a nation amongst the nations that glorify Allah?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3019 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 261

Chapter: The burning of houses and date-palms

Sahih al-Bukhari 3020
Narrated Jarir: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s said to me, "Will you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa? Dhul-Khalasa was a house (of an idol) belonging to the tribe of Khath'am called Al-Ka`ba Al-Yama-niya. So, I proceeded with one hundred and fifty cavalry men from the tribe of Ahmas, who were excellent knights. It happened that I could not sit firm on horses, so the Prophet (ﷺ) , stroke me over my chest till I saw his finger-marks over my chest, he said, 'O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and rightly guided man.' " Jarir proceeded towards that house, and dismantled and burnt it. Then he sent a messenger to Allah's Apostle informing him of that. Jarir's messenger said, "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I did not come to you till I had left it like an emancipated or gabby camel (i.e. completely marred and spoilt)." Jarir added, "The Prophet (ﷺ) asked for Allah's Blessings for the horses and the men of Ahmas five times."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3020 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 262

Sahih al-Bukhari 3021
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) burnt the date-palms of Bani An-Nadir.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3021 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 263

Chapter: Killing a sleeping Mushrik

Sahih al-Bukhari 3022
Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent a group of Ansari men to kill Abu-Rafi`. One of them set out and entered their (i.e. the enemies) fort. That man said, "I hid myself in a stable for their animals. They closed the fort gate. Later they lost a donkey of theirs, so they went out in its search. I, too, went out along with them, pretending to look for it. They found the donkey and entered their fort. And I, too, entered along with them. They closed the gate of the fort at night, and kept its keys in a small window where I could see them. When those people slept, I took the keys and opened the gate of the fort and came upon Abu Rafi` and said, 'O Abu Rafi`. When he replied me, I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He shouted and I came out to come back, pretending to be a helper. I said, 'O Abu Rafi`, changing the tone of my voice. He asked me, 'What do you want; woe to your mother?' I asked him, 'What has happened to you?' He said, 'I don't know who came to me and hit me.' Then I drove my sword into his belly and pushed it forcibly till it touched the bone. Then I came out, filled with puzzlement and went towards a ladder of theirs in order to get down but I fell down and sprained my foot. I came to my companions and said, 'I will not leave till I hear the wailing of the women.' So, I did not leave till I heard the women bewailing Abu Rafi`, the merchant pf Hijaz. Then I got up, feeling no ailment, (and we proceeded) till we came upon the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3022 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 264

Sahih al-Bukhari 3023
Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent a group of the Ansar to Abu Rafi`. `Abdullah bin Atik entered his house at night and killed him while he was sleeping.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3023 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 232 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 265

Chapter: Do not wish to meet the enemy

Sahih al-Bukhari 3024, 3025
Narrated Salim Abu An-Nadr: (the freed slave of 'Umar bin 'Ubaidullah) I was Umar's clerk. Once Abdullah bin Abi Aufa wrote a letter to 'Umar when he proceeded to Al-Haruriya. I read in it that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in one of his military expeditions against the enemy, waited till the sun declined and then he got up amongst the people saying, "O people! Do not wish to meet the enemy, and ask Allah for safety, but when you face the enemy, be patient, and remember that Paradise is under the shades of swords." Then he said, "O Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book, and the Mover of the clouds and the Defeater of the clans, defeat them, and grant us victory over them."

".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3024, 3025 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 233 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 266

Sahih al-Bukhari 3026
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Do not wish to meet the enemy, but when you meet face) the enemy, be patient."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3026 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 234 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 266

Chapter: War is deceit

Sahih al-Bukhari 3027, 3028
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Khosrau will be ruined, and there will be no Khosrau after him, and Caesar will surely be ruined and there will be no Caesar after him, and you will spend their treasures in Allah's Cause." He called, "War is deceit'.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3027, 3028 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 235 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 267

Sahih al-Bukhari 3029
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called,: "War is deceit".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3029 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 236 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 268

Sahih al-Bukhari 3030
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "War is deceit."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3030 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 237 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 269

Chapter: Telling lies in war

Sahih al-Bukhari 3031
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Who is ready to kill Ka`b bin Al-Ashraf who has really hurt Allah and His Apostle?" Muhammad bin Maslama said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do you like me to kill him?" He replied in the affirmative. So, Muhammad bin Maslama went to him (i.e. Ka`b) and said, "This person (i.e. the Prophet) has put us to task and asked us for charity." Ka`b replied, "By Allah, you will get tired of him." Muhammad said to him, "We have followed him, so we dislike to leave him till we see the end of his affair." Muhammad bin Maslama went on talking to him in this way till he got the chance to kill him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3031 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 238 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 270

Chapter: Killing non-Muslim warriors secretly

Sahih al-Bukhari 3032
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Who is ready to kill Ka`b bin Ashraf (i.e. a Jew)." Muhammad bin Maslama replied, "Do you like me to kill him?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied in the affirmative. Muhammad bin Maslama said, "Then allow me to say what I like." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "I do (i.e. allow you).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3032 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 239 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 271

Chapter: What tricks and means of security may be adopted

Sahih al-Bukhari 3033
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Umar (ra): Once, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) accompanied by Ubai bin Ka'b set out to Ibn Saiyyad. He was informed that Ibn Saiyyad was in a garden of date palms. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered the garden of date-palms, he started hiding himself behind the trunks of the palms while Ibn Saiyyad was covered with a velvet sheet with murmurs emanating from under it. Ibn Saiyyah's mother saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Saf! This is Muhammad." So Ibn Saiyyad got up. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If she had left him (in his state), the truth would have been clear."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3033 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 240 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 271

Chapter: The recitation of poetic verses in the war

Sahih al-Bukhari 3034
Narrated Al-Bara: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day (of the battle) of the Trench carrying earth till the hair of his chest were covered with dust and he was a hairy man. He was reciting the following verses of `Abdullah (bin Rawaha): "O Allah, were it not for You, We would not have been guided, Nor would we have given in charity, nor prayed. So, bestow on us calmness, and when we meet the enemy. Then make our feet firm, for indeed, Yet if they want to put us in affliction, (i.e. want to fight against us) we would not (flee but withstand them)." The Prophet (ﷺ) used to raise his voice while reciting these verses. (See Hadith No. 432, Vol. 5).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3034 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 241 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 272

Chapter: Whosoever is unable to sit firm on a horse

Sahih al-Bukhari 3035, 3036
Narrated Jarir: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not screen himself from me since my embracing Islam, and whenever he saw me he would receive me with a smile. Once I told him that I could not sit firm on horses. He stroke me on the chest with his hand and said, "O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and a rightly guided man."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3035, 3036 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 242 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 273

Chapter: The treatment of a wound with the ashes of a mat

Sahih al-Bukhari 3037
Narrated Abu Hazim: The people asked Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa' idi "With what thing (medicine) was the wound of Allah's Apostle treated?" He replied, "There is none left (living) amongst the people who knows it better than. `Ali used to bring water in his shield and Fatima (i.e. the Prophet's daughter) used to wash the blood off his face. Then a mat (of palm leaves) was burnt and its ash was inserted in the wound of Allah's Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3037 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 243 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 274

Chapter: What quarrels and differences are hated in the war

Sahih al-Bukhari 3038
Narrated Abu Burda: That his father said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) sent Mu`adh and Abu Musa to Yemen telling them. 'Treat the people with ease and don't be hard on them; give them glad tidings and don't fill them with aversion; and love each other, and don't differ."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3038 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 244 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 275

Sahih al-Bukhari 3039
Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib: The Prophet (ﷺ) appointed `Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the infantry men (archers) who were fifty on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. He instructed them, "Stick to your place, and don't leave it even if you see birds snatching us, till I send for you; and if you see that we have defeated the infidels and made them flee, even then you should not leave your place till I send for you." Then the infidels were defeated. By Allah, I saw the women fleeing lifting up their clothes revealing their leg-bangles and their legs. So, the companions of `Abdullah bin Jubair said, "The booty! O people, the booty ! Your companions have become victorious, what are you waiting for now?" `Abdullah bin Jubair said, "Have you forgotten what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to you?" They replied, "By Allah! We will go to the people (i.e. the enemy) and collect our share from the war booty." But when they went to them, they were forced to turn back defeated. At that time Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in their rear was calling them back. Only twelve men remained with the Prophet (ﷺ) and the infidels martyred seventy men from us. On the day (of the battle) of Badr, the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions had caused the 'Pagans to lose 140 men, seventy of whom were captured and seventy were killed. Then Abu Sufyan asked thrice, "Is Muhammad present amongst these people?" The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered his companions not to answer him. Then he asked thrice, "Is the son of Abu Quhafa present amongst these people?" He asked again thrice, "Is the son of Al-Khattab present amongst these people?" He then returned to his companions and said, "As for these (men), they have been killed." `Umar could not control himself and said (to Abu Sufyan), "You told a lie, by Allah! O enemy of Allah! All those you have mentioned are alive, and the thing which will make you unhappy is still there." Abu Sufyan said, "Our victory today is a counterbalance to yours in the battle of Badr, and in war (the victory) is always undecided and is shared in turns by the belligerents, and you will find some of your (killed) men mutilated, but I did not urge my men to do so, yet I do not feel sorry for their deed" After that he started reciting cheerfully, "O Hubal, be high! (1) On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to his companions), "Why don't you answer him back?" They said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) What shall we say?" He said, "Say, Allah is Higher and more Sublime." (Then) Abu Sufyan said, "We have the (idol) Al `Uzza, and you have no `Uzza." The Prophet said (to his companions), "Why don't you answer him back?" They asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What shall we say?" He said, "Says Allah is our Helper and you have no helper."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3039 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 245 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 276

Chapter: If the people get frightened at night

Sahih al-Bukhari 3040
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was the (most handsome), most generous and the bravest of all the people. Once the people of Medina got frightened having heard an uproar at night. So, the Prophet (ﷺ) met the people while he was riding an unsaddled horse belonging to Abu Talha and carrying his sword (slung over his shoulder). He said (to them), "Don't get scared, don't get scared." Then he added, "I found it (i.e the horse) very fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3040 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 246 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 277

Chapter: Shouting: "Ya Sabahah!"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3041
Narrated Salama: I went out of Medina towards Al-Ghaba. When I reached the mountain path of Al-Ghaba, a slave of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf met me. I said to him, "Woe to you! What brought you here?" He replied, "The she-camels of the Prophet (ﷺ) have been taken away." I said, "Who took them?" He said, "Ghatafan and Fazara." So, I sent three cries, "O Sabaha-h ! O Sabahah !" so loudly that made the people in between its (i.e. Medina's) two mountains hear me. Then I rushed till I met them after they had taken the camels away. I started throwing arrows at them saying, "I am the son of Al-Akwa`"; and today perish the mean people!" So, I saved the she-camels from them before they (i.e. the robbers) could drink water. When I returned driving the camels, the Prophet (ﷺ) met me, I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) Those people are thirsty and I have prevented them from drinking water, so send some people to chase them." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O son of Al-Akwa`, you have gained power (over your enemy), so forgive (them). (Besides) those people are now being entertained by their folk."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3041 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 247 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 278

Chapter: Saying: "Take it! I am the son of so-and-so."

Sahih al-Bukhari 3042
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq: A man asked Al-Bara "O Abu '`Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?" Al-Bara replied while I was listening, "As for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he did not flee on that day. Abu Sufyan bin Al- Harith was holding the reins of his mule and when the pagans attacked him, he dismounted and started saying, 'I am the Prophet, and there is no lie about it; I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib.' On that day nobody was seen braver than the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3042 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 248 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 279

Chapter: If the enemy is ready to accept the judgement of a Muslim

Sahih al-Bukhari 3043
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: When the tribe of Bani Quraiza was ready to accept Sa`d's judgment, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent for Sa`d who was near to him. Sa`d came, riding a donkey and when he came near, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to the Ansar), "Stand up for your leader." Then Sa`d came and sat beside Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who said to him. "These people are ready to accept your judgment." Sa`d said, "I give the judgment that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as prisoners." The Prophet (ﷺ) then remarked, "O Sa`d! You have judged amongst them with (or similar to) the judgment of the King Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3043 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 249 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 280

Chapter: The killing of a captive

Sahih al-Bukhari 3044
Narrated Anas bin Malik (ra): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered (Makkah) in the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) wearing a helmet over his head. After he took it off, a man came and said, "Ibn Khatal is clinging to the curtains of the Ka'bah." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Kill him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3044 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 250 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 280

Chapter: The performance of a two Rak'a Salat before being put to death

Sahih al-Bukhari 3045
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent a Sariya of ten men as spies under the leadership of `Asim bin Thabit al-Ansari, the grandfather of `Asim bin `Umar Al-Khattab. They proceeded till they reached Hadaa, a place between 'Usfan, and Mecca, and their news reached a branch of the tribe of Hudhail called Bani Lihyan. About two-hundred men, who were all archers, hurried to follow their tracks till they found the place where they had eaten dates they had brought with them from Medina. They said, "These are the dates of Yathrib (i.e. Medina), "and continued following their tracks When `Asim and his companions saw their pursuers, they went up a high place and the infidels circled them. The infidels said to them, "Come down and surrender, and we promise and guarantee you that we will not kill any one of you" `Asim bin Thabit; the leader of the Sariya said, "By Allah! I will not come down to be under the protection of infidels. O Allah! Convey our news to Your Prophet. Then the infidels threw arrows at them till they martyred `Asim along with six other men, and three men came down accepting their promise and convention, and they were Khubaib-al-Ansari and Ibn Dathina and another man So, when the infidels captured them, they undid the strings of their bows and tied them. Then the third (of the captives) said, "This is the first betrayal. By Allah! I will not go with you. No doubt these, namely the martyred, have set a good example to us." So, they dragged him and tried to compel him to accompany them, but as he refused, they killed him. They took Khubaid and Ibn Dathina with them and sold them (as slaves) in Mecca (and all that took place) after the battle of Badr. Khubaib was bought by the sons of Al-Harith bin 'Amir bin Naufal bin `Abd Manaf. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin 'Amir on the day (of the battle of) Badr. So, Khubaib remained a prisoner with those people. Narrated Az-Zuhri: 'Ubaidullah bin 'Iyyad said that the daughter of Al-Harith had told him, "When those people gathered (to kill Khubaib) he borrowed a razor from me to shave his pubes and I gave it to him. Then he took a son of mine while I was unaware when he came upon him. I saw him placing my son on his thigh and the razor was in his hand. I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed the agitation on my face and said, 'Are you afraid that I will kill him? No, I will never do so.' By Allah, I never saw a prisoner better than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating of a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was chained in irons, and there was no fruit at that time in Mecca." The daughter of Al-Harith used to say, "It was a boon Allah bestowed upon Khubaib." When they took him out of the Sanctuary (of Mecca) to kill him outside its boundaries, Khubaib requested them to let him offer two rak`at (prayer). They allowed him and he offered Two rak`at and then said, "Hadn't I been afraid that you would think that I was afraid (of being killed), I would have prolonged the prayer. O Allah, kill them all with no exception." (He then recited the poetic verse):-- "I being martyred as a Muslim, Do not mind how I am killed in Allah's Cause, For my killing is for Allah's Sake, And if Allah wishes, He will bless the amputated parts of a torn body" Then the son of Al Harith killed him. So, it was Khubaib who set the tradition for any Muslim sentenced to death in captivity, to offer a two-rak`at prayer (before being killed). Allah fulfilled the invocation of `Asim bin Thabit on that very day on which he was martyred. The Prophet (ﷺ) informed his companions of their news and what had happened to them. Later on when some infidels from Quraish were informed that `Asim had been killed, they sent some people to fetch a part of his body (i.e. his head) by which he would be recognized. (That was because) `Asim had killed one of their chiefs on the day (of the battle) of Badr. So, a swarm of wasps, resembling a shady cloud, were sent to hover over `Asim and protect him from their messenger and thus they could not cut off anything from his flesh.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3045 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 251 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 281

Chapter: The freeing of a captive

Sahih al-Bukhari 3046
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Free the captives, feed the hungry and pay a visit to the sick."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3046 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 252 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 282

Sahih al-Bukhari 3047
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: I asked `Ali, "Do you have the knowledge of any Divine Inspiration besides what is in Allah's Book?" `Ali replied, "No, by Him Who splits the grain of corn and creates the soul. I don't think we have such knowledge, but we have the ability of understanding which Allah may endow a person with, so that he may understand the Qur'an, and we have what is written in this paper as well." I asked, "What is written in this paper?" He replied, "(The regulations of) blood-money, the freeing of captives, and the judgment that no Muslim should be killed for killing an infidel."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3047 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 253 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 283

Chapter: The ransom of Al-Mushrikun

Sahih al-Bukhari 3048
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Some Ansari men asked permission from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allow us not to take the ransom of our nephew Al `Abbas. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Do not leave a single Dirham thereof."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3048 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 254 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 284

Sahih al-Bukhari 3049
(In another narration) Anas said: "Some wealth was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) from Bahrain. Al `Abbas came to him and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Give me (some of it), as I have paid my and `Aqil's ransom.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Take,' and gave him in his garment."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3049 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 255 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 284

Sahih al-Bukhari 3050
Narrated Jubair: (who was among the captives of the Battle of Badr) I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting 'Surat-at-Tur' in the Maghrib prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3050 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 256 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 285

Chapter: If an infidel warrior comes in an Islamic territory

Sahih al-Bukhari 3051
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`: "An infidel spy came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was on a journey. The spy sat with the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and started talking and then went away. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to his companions), 'Chase and kill him.' So, I killed him." The Prophet (ﷺ) then gave him the belongings of the killed spy (in addition to his share of the war booty).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3051 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 257 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 286

Chapter: One should fight for the protection of the Dhimmi

Sahih al-Bukhari 3052
Narrated `Amr bin Maimun: `Umar (after he was stabbed), instructed (his would-be-successor) saying, "I urge him (i.e. the new Caliph) to take care of those non-Muslims who are under the protection of Allah and His Apostle in that he should observe the convention agreed upon with them, and fight on their behalf (to secure their safety) and he should not over-tax them beyond their capability."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3052 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 258 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 287

Chapter: The presents given to the foreign delegates Chapter: Can one intercede for the Dhimmi or deal with them?

Sahih al-Bukhari 3053
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: Ibn `Abbas said, "Thursday! What (great thing) took place on Thursday!" Then he started weeping till his tears wetted the gravels of the ground. Then he said, "On Thursday the illness of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was aggravated and he said, "Fetch me writing materials so that I may have something written to you after which you will never go astray." The people (present there) differed in this matter and people should not differ before a prophet. They said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is seriously sick.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Let me alone, as the state in which I am now, is better than what you are calling me for." The Prophet (ﷺ) on his death-bed, gave three orders saying, "Expel the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, respect and give gifts to the foreign delegates as you have seen me dealing with them." I forgot the third (order)" (Ya'qub bin Muhammad said, "I asked Al-Mughira bin `Abdur-Rahman about the Arabian Peninsula and he said, 'It comprises Mecca, Medina, Al-Yama-ma and Yemen." Ya'qub added, "And Al-Arj, the beginning of Tihama.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3053 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 259 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 288

Chapter: Sprucing oneself up before receiving a delegation

Sahih al-Bukhari 3054
Narrated Ibn `Umar: `Umar saw a silken cloak being sold in the market and he brought it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Buy this cloak and adorn yourself with it on the `Id festivals and on meeting the delegations." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "This is the dress for the one who will have no share in the Hereafter (or, this is worn by one who will have no share in the Hereafter)." After sometime had passed, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent a silken cloak to `Umar. `Umar took it and brought it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You have said that this is the dress of that who will have no share in the Hereafter (or, this is worn by one who will have no share in the Hereafter), yet you have sent me this!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said," I have sent it) so that you may sell it or fulfill with it some of your needs." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3054 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 260 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 289

Chapter: How to present Islam to a (non-Muslim) boy

Sahih al-Bukhari 3055
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: Umar and a group of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) set out with the Prophet to Ibn Saiyad. He found him playing with some boys near the hillocks of Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyad at that time was nearing his puberty. He did not notice (the Prophet's presence) till the Prophet (ﷺ) stroked him on the back with his hand and said, "Ibn Saiyad! Do you testify that I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the Apostle of the illiterates."

Then Ibn Saiyad asked the Prophet. "Do you testify that I am the apostle of Allah?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "I believe in Allah and His Apostles." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to Ibn Saiyad). "What do you see?" Ibn Saiyad replied, "True people and false ones visit me." The Prophet said, "Your mind is confused as to this matter." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, " I have kept something (in my mind) for you." Ibn Saiyad said, "It is Ad-Dukh." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Shame be on you! You cannot cross your limits." On that 'Umar said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If he should be him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) then you cannot overpower him, and should he not be him, then you are not going to benefit by murdering him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3055 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 261 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 290

Sahih al-Bukhari 3056, 3057
Narrated Ibn Umar: (Later on) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (once again) went along with Ubai bin Ka'b to the garden of date-palms where Ibn Saiyad was staying. When the Prophet entered the garden, he started hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palms as he wanted to hear something from the Ibn Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was lying in his bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his murmurs were heard. Ibn Saiyad's mother saw the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was hiding himself behind the trunks of the date-palms. She addressed Ibn Saiyad, "O Saf!" (And this was his name). Ibn Saiyad got up. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Had this woman let him to himself, he would have revealed the reality of his case." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) got up amongst the people, glorifying Allah as He deserves, he mentioned Ad-Dajjal, saying, "I warn you about him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) and there is no prophet who did not warn his nation about him, and Noah warned his nation about him, but I tell you a statement which no prophet informed his nation of. You should understand that he is a one-eyed man and Allah is not one-eyed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3056, 3057 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 262 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 290

Chapter: The saying of the Prophet saws to the Jews, "Embrace Islam and you will be safe." Chapter: If some people in a hostile non-Muslim country embrace Islam and they have possessions

Sahih al-Bukhari 3058
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) during his Hajj, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Where will you stay tomorrow?" He said, "Has `Aqil left for us any house?" He then added, "Tomorrow we will stay at Khaif Bani Kinana, i.e. Al-Muhassab, where (the Pagans of) Quraish took an oath of Kufr (i.e. to be loyal to heathenism) in that Bani Kinana got allied with Quraish against Bani Hashim on the terms that they would not deal with the members of the is tribe or give them shelter." (Az-Zuhri said, "Khaif means valley.") (See Hadith No. 659, Vol. 2)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3058 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 263 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 291

Sahih al-Bukhari 3059
Narrated Aslam: `Umar bin Al-Khattab appointed a freed slave of his, called Hunai, manager of the Hima (i.e. a pasture devoted for grazing the animals of the Zakat or other specified animals). He said to him, "O Hunai! Don't oppress the Muslims and ward off their curse (invocations against you) for the invocation of the oppressed is responded to (by Allah); and allow the shepherd having a few camels and those having a few sheep (to graze their animals), and take care not to allow the livestock of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and the livestock of (`Uthman) bin `Affan, for if their livestock should perish, then they have their farms and gardens, while those who own a few camels and those who own a few sheep, if their livestock should perish, would bring their dependents to me and appeal for help saying, 'O chief of the believers! O chief of the believers!' Would I then neglect them? (No, of course). So, I find it easier to let them have water and grass rather than to give them gold and silver (from the Muslims' treasury). By Allah, these people think that I have been unjust to them. This is their land, and during the prelslamic period, they fought for it and they embraced Islam (willingly) while it was in their possession. By Him in Whose Hand my life is! Were it not for the animals (in my custody) which I give to be ridden for striving in Allah's Cause, I would not have turned even a span of their land into a Hima."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3059 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 264 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 292

Chapter: The listing of the people by the Imam

Sahih al-Bukhari 3060
Narrated Hudhaifa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to us), " List the names of those people who have announced that they are Muslims." So, we listed one thousand and five hundred men. Then we wondered, "Should we be afraid (of infidels) although we are one thousand and five hundred in number?" No doubt, we witnessed ourselves being afflicted with such bad trials that one would have to offer the prayer alone in fear.

Narrated Al-A`mash: "We (listed the Muslims and) found them five hundred." And Abu Muawiya said, "Between six hundred to seven hundred."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3060 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 265 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 293

Sahih al-Bukhari 3061
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have enlisted in the army for such-andsuch Ghazwa, and my wife is leaving for Hajj." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Go back and perform Hajj with your wife." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3061 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 266 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 295

Chapter: Allah may supprt the religion with a Fajir

Sahih al-Bukhari 3062
Narrated Az-Zuhri: as follows in Hadith 297.

Narrated Abu Huraira: We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in a Ghazwa, and he remarked about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, saying, "This (man) is from the people of the (Hell) Fire." When the battle started, the man fought violently till he got wounded. Somebody said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The man whom you described as being from the people of the (Hell) Fire fought violently today and died." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He will go to the (Hell) Fire." Some people were on the point of doubting (the truth of what the Prophet had said) while they were in this state, suddenly someone said that he was still alive but severely wounded. When night fell, he lost patience and committed suicide. The Prophet (ﷺ) was informed of that, and he said, "Allah is Greater! I testify that I am Allah's Slave and His Apostle." Then he ordered Bilal to announce amongst the people: 'None will enter Paradise but a Muslim, and Allah may support this religion (i.e. Islam) even with a disobedient man.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3062 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 267 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 296

Chapter: To take over the leadership of the army during a battle when there is danger

Sahih al-Bukhari 3063
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delivered a sermon and said, "Zaid received the flag and was martyred, then Ja`far took it and was martyred, then `Abdullah bin Rawaha took it and was martyred, and then Khalid bin Al-Walid took it without being appointed, and Allah gave him victory." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "I am not pleased (or they will not be pleased) that they should remain (alive) with us," while his eyes were shedding tears.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3063 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 268 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 298

Chapter: Supporting with reinforcements

Sahih al-Bukhari 3064
Narrated Anas: The people of the tribes of Ril, Dhakwan, 'Usiya and Bani Lihyan came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and claimed that they had embraced Islam, and they requested him to support them with some men to fight their own people. The Prophet (ﷺ) supported them with seventy men from the Ansar whom we used to call Al-Qurra'(i.e. Scholars) who (out of piety) used to cut wood during the day and pray all the night. So, those people took the (seventy) men till they reached a place called Bi'r-Ma'ana where they betrayed and martyred them. So, the Prophet (ﷺ) invoked evil on the tribe of Ril, Dhakwan and Bani Lihyan for one month in the prayer.

Narrated Qatada: Anas told us that they (i.e. Muslims) used to recite a Quranic Verse concerning those martyrs which was:-- "O Allah! Let our people be informed on our behalf that we have met our Lord Who has got pleased with us and made us pleased." Then the Verse was cancelled.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3064 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 269 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 299

Chapter: Staying in the (enemy) town for three (days)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3065
Narrated Abu Talha: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) conquered some people, he would stay in their town for three days.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3065 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 270 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 300

Chapter: The distribution of the war booty after a Ghazwa

Sahih al-Bukhari 3066
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) performed `Umra, setting out from Al-Jarana where he distributed the war booty of Hunain.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3066 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 271 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 301

Chapter: If Al-Mushrikun take the property of a Muslim as war booty

Sahih al-Bukhari 3067
Narrated Nafi' (ra): A horse of Ibn 'Umar fled and the enemy took it. Then the Muslims conquered the enemy and the horse was returned to him during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). And also, once a slave of Ibn 'Umar (ra) fled and joined the Byzantines, and when the Muslims conquered them, Khalid bin Al-Walid returned the slave to him after the death of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3067 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 272 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 302

Sahih al-Bukhari 3068
Narrated Nafi`: Once a slave of Ibn `Umar fled and joined the Byzantine. Khalid bin Al-Walid got him back and returned him to `Abdullah (bin `Umar). Once a horse of Ibn `Umar also ran away and followed the Byzantines, and he (i.e. Khalid) got it back and returned it to `Abdullah.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3068 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 273 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 302

Sahih al-Bukhari 3069
Narrated Ibn `Umar: That he was riding a horse on the day, the Muslims fought (against the Byzantines), and the commander of the Muslim army was Khalid bin Al-Walid who had been appointed by Abu Bakr. The enemy took the horse away, and when the enemy was defeated, Khalid returned the horse to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3069 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 274 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 303

Chapter: Speaking with an unfamiliar accent

Sahih al-Bukhari 3070
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We have slaughtered a young sheep of ours and have ground one Sa of barley. So, I invite you along with some persons." So, the Prophet (ﷺ) said in a loud voice, "O the people of the Trench! Jabir had prepared "Sur" so come along."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3070 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 275 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 304

Sahih al-Bukhari 3071
Narrated Um Khalid: (the daughter of Khalid bin Sa`id) I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with my father and I was Nearing a yellow shirt. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Sanah, Sanah!" (`Abdullah, the narrator, said that 'Sanah' meant 'good' in the Ethiopian language). I then started playing with the seal of Prophethood (in between the Prophet's shoulders) and my father rebuked me harshly for that. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. "Leave her," and then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (invoked Allah to grant me a long life) by saying (thrice), "Wear this dress till it is worn out and then wear it till it is worn out, and then wear it till it is worn out." (The narrator adds, "It is said that she lived for a long period, wearing that (yellow) dress till its color became dark because of long wear.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3071 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 276 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 305

Sahih al-Bukhari 3072
Narrated Abu Huraira: Al-Hasan bin 'All took a date from the dates of the Sadaqa and put it in his mouth. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him) in Persian, "Kakh, kakh! (i.e. Don't you know that we do not eat the Sadaqa (i.e. what is given in charity) (charity is the dirt of the people)).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3072 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 277 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 306

Chapter: Al-Ghulul (stealing from the war booty)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3073
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) got up amongst us and mentioned Al Ghulul, emphasized its magnitude and declared that it was a great sin saying, "Don't commit Ghulul for I should not like to see anyone amongst you on the Day of Ressurection, carrying over his neck a sheep that will be bleating, or carrying over his neck a horse that will be neighing. Such a man will be saying: 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Intercede with Allah for me,' and I will reply, 'I can't help you, for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you Nor should I like to see a man carrying over his neck, a camel that will be grunting. Such a man will say, 'O Allah's Apostle! Intercede with Allah for me, and I will say, 'I can't help you for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you,' or one carrying over his neck gold and silver and saying, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Intercede with Allah for me,' and I will say, 'I can't help you for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you,' or one carrying clothes that will be fluttering, and the man will say, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Intercede with Allah for me.' And I will say, 'I can't help you, for I have conveyed Allah's Message to you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3073 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 278 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 307

Chapter: A little Ghulul

Sahih al-Bukhari 3074
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: There was a man who looked after the family and the belongings of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he was called Karkara. The man died and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "He is in the '(Hell) Fire." The people then went to look at him and found in his place, a cloak he had stolen from the war booty.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3074 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 279 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 308

Chapter: Not to slaughter the camels and sheep of the booty (before distribution)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3075
Narrated Abaya bin Rifaa: My grandfather, Rafi` said, "We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) at DhulHulaifa, and the people suffered from hunger. We got some camels and sheep (as booty) and the Prophet (ﷺ) was still behind the people. They hurried and put the cooking pots on the fire. (When he came) he ordered that the cooking pots should be upset and then he distributed the booty (amongst the people) regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel then a camel fled and the people chased it till they got tired, as they had a few horses (for chasing it). So a man threw an arrow at it and caused it to stop (with Allah's Permission). On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Some of these animals behave like wild beasts, so, if any animal flee from you, deal with it in the same way." My grandfather asked (the Prophet (ﷺ)), "We hope (or are afraid) that we may meet the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives. Can we slaughter our animals with canes?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "If the instrument used for killing causes the animal to bleed profusely and if Allah's Name is mentioned on killing it, then eat its meat (i.e. it is lawful) but won't use a tooth or a nail and I am telling you the reason: A tooth is a bone (and slaughtering with a bone is forbidden), and a nail is the slaughtering instrument of the Ethiopians."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3075 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 280 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 309

Chapter: The conveyance of the good tidings of victories

Sahih al-Bukhari 3076
Narrated Qais: Jarir bin `Abdullah said to me, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, 'Won't you relieve me from Dhul- Khalasa?' Dhul-Khalasa was a house where the tribe of Khatham used to stay, and it used to be called Ka`bat-ul Yamaniya. So I proceeded with one hundred-and-fifty (men) from the tribe of Ahmas who were good cavalry. I informed the Prophet (ﷺ) that I could not sit firm on horses, so he stroke me on the chest with his hand and I noticed his finger marks on my chest. He invoked, 'O Allah! Make him firm and a guiding and rightly-guided man." Jarir set out towards that place, dismantled and burnt it, and then sent the good news to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The messenger of Jarir said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). "O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I did not come to you till it (i.e. the house) had been turned (black) like a scabby camel (covered with tar)." So the Prophet (ﷺ) invokes Allah to Bless the horses of the men of Ahmas five times.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3076 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 281 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 310

Chapter: What may be given to the bringer of glad tidings Chapter: There is no emigration after the Conquest

Sahih al-Bukhari 3077
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, on the day of the Conquest of Mecca, "There is no migration (after the Conquest), but Jihad and good intentions, and when you are called for Jihad, you should immediately respond to the call."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3077 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 282 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 311

Sahih al-Bukhari 3078, 3079
Narrated Abu `Uthman An-Nahdi: Mujashi (bin Mas`ud) took his brother Mujalid bin Musud to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "This is Mujalid and he will give a pledge of allegiance to you for migration." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no migration after the Conquest of Mecca, but I will take his pledge of allegiance for Islam."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3078, 3079 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 283 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 312

Sahih al-Bukhari 3080
Narrated `Ata': I and 'Ubai bin `Umar went to `Aisha while she was staying near Thabir (i.e. a mountain). She said, "There is no Migration after Allah gave His Prophet victory over Mecca."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3080 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 284 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 313

Chapter: To search the Dhimmi women if there is necessity

Sahih al-Bukhari 3081
Narrated Sa`d bin 'Ubaida: Abu `Abdur-Rahman who was one of the supporters of `Uthman said to Abu Talha who was one of the supporters of `Ali, "I perfectly know what encouraged your leader (i.e. `Ali) to shed blood. I heard him saying: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) sent me and Az-Zubair saying, 'Proceed to such-and-such Ar-Roudah (place) where you will find a lady whom Hatib has given a letter. So when we arrived at Ar-Roudah, we requested the lady to hand over the letter to us. She said, 'Hatib has not given me any letter.' We said to her. 'Take out the letter or else we will strip off your clothes.' So she took it out of her braid. So the Prophet (ﷺ) sent for Hatib, (who came) and said, 'Don't hurry in judging me, for, by Allah, I have not become a disbeliever, and my love to Islam is increasing. (The reason for writing this letter was) that there is none of your companions but has relatives in Mecca who look after their families and property, while I have nobody there, so I wanted to do them some favor (so that they might look after my family and property).' The Prophet (ﷺ) believed him. `Umar said, 'Allow me to chop off his (i.e. Hatib's) neck as he has done hypocrisy.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, (to `Umar), 'Who knows, perhaps Allah has looked at the warriors of Badr and said (to them), 'Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you.' " `Abdur-Rahman added, "So this is what encouraged him (i.e. `Ali).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3081 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 285 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 314

Chapter: The reception of Muslim fighters after Jihad

Sahih al-Bukhari 3082
Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: Ibn Az-Zubair said to Ibn Ja`far "Do you remember when I, you and Ibn `Abbas went out to receive Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" Ibn Ja`far replied in the affirmative. Ibn Az-Zubair added, "And Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made us (i.e. I and Ibn `Abbas) ride along with him and left you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3082 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 286 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 315

Sahih al-Bukhari 3083
Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid: I along with some boys went out to receive Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at Thaniyatal-Wada`.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3083 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 287 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 316

Chapter: What to say on returning from Jihad

Sahih al-Bukhari 3084
Narrated `Abdullah: When the Prophet (ﷺ) returned (from Jihad), he would say Takbir thrice and add, "We are returning, if Allah wishes, with repentance and worshipping and praising (our Lord) and prostrating ourselves before our Lord. Allah fulfilled His Promise and helped His Slave, and He Alone defeated the (infidel) clans." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3084 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 288 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 317

Sahih al-Bukhari 3085
Narrated Anas bin Malik: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) while returning from 'Usfan, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was riding his she-camel keeping Safiya bint Huyay riding behind him. His she-camel slipped and both of them fell down. Abu Talha jumped from his camel and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! May Allah sacrifice me for you." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Take care of the lady." So, Abu Talha covered his face with a garment and went to Safiya and covered her with it, and then he set right the condition of their shecamel so that both of them rode, and we were encircling Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) like a cover. When we approached Medina, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "We are returning with repentance and worshipping and praising our Lord." He kept on saying this till he entered Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3085 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 289 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 318

Sahih al-Bukhari 3086
Narrated Anas bin Malik: That he and Abu Talha came in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) and Safiya was accompanying the Prophet, who let her ride behind him on his she-camel. During the journey, the she-camel slipped and both the Prophet (ﷺ) and (his) wife fell down. Abu Talha (the sub-narrator thinks that Anas said that Abu Talha jumped from his camel quickly) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! May Allah sacrifice me for your sake! Did you get hurt?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied,"No, but take care of the lady." Abu Talha covered his face with his garment and proceeded towards her and covered her with his garment, and she got up. He then set right the condition of their she-camel and both of them (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ) and his wife) rode and proceeded till they approached Medina. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "We are returning with repentance and worshipping and praising our Lord." The Prophet (ﷺ) kept on saying this statement till he entered Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3086 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 290 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 319

Chapter: The performance of Salat on returning from a journey

Sahih al-Bukhari 3087
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I was on a journey in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) and when we reached Medina, he said to me, "Enter the Mosque and offer two rak`at."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3087 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 291 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 320

Sahih al-Bukhari 3088
Narrated Ka`b: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) returned from a journey in the forenoon, he would enter the Mosque and offer two rak`at before sitting.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3088 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 292 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 321

Chapter: Taking meals on arrival (from a journey)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3089
Narrated Muharib bin Dithar: Jabir bin `Abdullah said, "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived at Medina, he slaughtered a camel or a cow." Jabir added, "The Prophet (ﷺ) bought a camel from me for two Uqiyas (of gold) and one or two Dirhams. When he reached Sirar, he ordered that a cow be slaughtered and they ate its meat. When he arrived at Medina, he ordered me to go to the Mosque and offer two rak`at, and weighed (and gave) me the price of the camel."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3089 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 293 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 322

Sahih al-Bukhari 3090
Narrated Jabir: Once I returned from a journey and the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to me) "Offer two rak `at." (Sirar is a place near Medina).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3090 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 294 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 323

Book: 57 of Sahih al-Bukhari - One-fifth of Booty to the Cause of Allah (Khumus)

Chapter: The obligations of Khumus

Sahih al-Bukhari 3091
Narrated `Ali: I got a she-camel in my share of the war booty on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and the Prophet (ﷺ) had given me a she-camel from the Khumus. When I intended to marry Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle, I had an appointment with a goldsmith from the tribe of Bani Qainuqa' to go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. grass of pleasant smell) and sell it to the goldsmiths and spend its price on my wedding party. I was collecting for my she-camels equipment of saddles, sacks and ropes while my two shecamels were kneeling down beside the room of an Ansari man. I returned after collecting whatever I collected, to see the humps of my two she-camels cut off and their flanks cut open and some portion of their livers was taken out. When I saw that state of my two she-camels, I could not help weeping. I asked, "Who has done this?" The people replied, "Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib who is staying with some Ansari drunks in this house." I went away till I reached the Prophet (ﷺ) and Zaid bin Haritha was with him. The Prophet (ﷺ) noticed on my face the effect of what I had suffered, so the Prophet (ﷺ) asked. "What is wrong with you." I replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have never seen such a day as today. Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps, and ripped open their flanks, and he is sitting there in a house in the company of some drunks." The Prophet (ﷺ) then asked for his covering sheet, put it on, and set out walking followed by me and Zaid bin Haritha till he came to the house where Hamza was. He asked permission to enter, and they allowed him, and they were drunk. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) started rebuking Hamza for what he had done, but Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. Hamza looked at Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and then he raised his eyes, looking at his knees, then he raised up his eyes looking at his umbilicus, and again he raised up his eyes look in at his face. Hamza then said, "Aren't you but the slaves of my father?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) realized that he was drunk, so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) retreated, and we went out with him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3091 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 324

Sahih al-Bukhari 3092, 3093
Narrated `Aisha: (mother of the believers) After the death of Allah 's Apostle Fatima the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to give her, her share of inheritance from what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had left of the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) which Allah had given him. Abu Bakr said to her, "Allah's Apostle said, 'Our property will not be inherited, whatever we (i.e. prophets) leave is Sadaqa (to be used for charity)." Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got angry and stopped speaking to Abu Bakr, and continued assuming that attitude till she died. Fatima remained alive for six months after the death of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). She used to ask Abu Bakr for her share from the property of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which he left at Khaibar, and Fadak, and his property at Medina (devoted for charity). Abu Bakr refused to give her that property and said, "I will not leave anything Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to do, because I am afraid that if I left something from the Prophet's tradition, then I would go astray." (Later on) `Umar gave the Prophet's property (of Sadaqa) at Medina to `Ali and `Abbas, but he withheld the properties of Khaibar and Fadak in his custody and said, "These two properties are the Sadaqa which Allah's Apostle used to use for his expenditures and urgent needs. Now their management is to be entrusted to the ruler." (Az-Zuhri said, "They have been managed in this way till today.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3092, 3093 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 325

Sahih al-Bukhari 3094
Narrated Malik bin Aus: While I was at home, the sun rose high and it got hot. Suddenly the messenger of `Umar bin Al- Khattab came to me and said, "The chief of the believers has sent for you." So, I went along with him till I entered the place where `Umar was sitting on a bedstead made of date-palm leaves and covered with no mattress, and he was leaning over a leather pillow. I greeted him and sat down. He said, "O Mali! Some persons of your people who have families came to me and I have ordered that a gift should be given to them, so take it and distribute it among them." I said, "O chief of the believers! I wish that you order someone else to do it." He said, "O man! Take it." While I was sitting there with him, his doorman Yarfa' came saying, "`Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf, Az-Zubair and Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas are asking your permission (to see you); may I admit them?" `Umar said, "Yes", So they were admitted and they came in, greeted him, and sat down. After a while Yarfa' came again and said, "May I admit `Ali and `Abbas?" `Umar said, "yes." So, they were admitted and they came in and greeted (him) and sat down. Then `Abbas said, "O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. `Ali)." They had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Apostle as Fai. The group (i.e. `Uthman and his companions) said, "O chief of the believers! Judge between them and relieve both of them front each other." `Umar said, "Be patient! I beseech you by Allah by Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exist, do you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Our (i.e. prophets') property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave, is Sadaqa (to be used for charity),' and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) meant himself (by saying "we'')?" The group said, "He said so." `Umar then turned to `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you by Allah, do you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said so?" They replied, " He said so." `Umar then said, "So, I will talk to you about this matter. Allah bestowed on His Apostle with a special favor of something of this Fai (booty) which he gave to nobody else." `Umar then recited the Holy Verses: "What Allah bestowed as (Fai) Booty on his Apostle (Muhammad) from them --- for this you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry: But Allah gives power to His Apostles over whomever He will 'And Allah is able to do all things." 9:6) `Umar added "So this property was especially given to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), but, by Allah, neither did he take possession of it and leave your, nor did he favor himself with it to your exclusion, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till this property remained out of it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to spend the yearly expenses of his family out of this property and used to keep the rest of its revenue to be spent on Allah 's Cause. Allah 's Apostle kept on doing this during all his lifetime. I ask you by Allah do you know this?" They replies in the affirmative. `Umar then said to `Ali and `Abbas. "I ask you by Allah, do you know this?" `Umar added, "When Allah had taken His Prophet unto Him, 'Abu Bakr said, 'I am the successor of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) so, Abu Bakr took over that property and managed it in the same way as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to do, and Allah knows that he was true, pious and rightlyguided, and he was a follower of what was right. Then Allah took Abu Bakr unto Him and I became Abu Bakr's successor, and I kept that property in my possession for the first two years of my Caliphate, managing it in the same way as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to do and as Abu Bakr used to do, and Allah knows that I have been true, pious, rightly guided, and a follower of what is right. Now you both (i.e. 'Ah and `Abbas) came to talk to me, bearing the same claim and presenting the same case; you, `Abbas, came to me asking for your share from your nephew's property, and this man, i.e. `Ali, came to me asking for his wife's share from her father's property. I told you both that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Our (prophets') properties are not to be inherited, but what we leave is Sadaqa (to be used for charity).' When I thought it right that I should hand over this property to you, I said to you, 'I am ready to hand over this property to you if you wish, on the condition that you would take Allah's Pledge and Convention that you would manage it in the same way as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to, and as Abu Bakr used to do, and as I have done since I was in charge of it.' So, both of you said (to me), 'Hand it over to us,' and on that condition I handed it over to you. So, I ask you by Allah, did I hand it over to them on this condition?" The group aid, "Yes." Then `Umar faced `Ali and `Abbas saying, "I ask you by Allah, did I hand it over to you on this condition?" They said, "Yes. " He said, " Do you want now to give a different decision? By Allah, by Whose Leave both the Heaven and the Earth exist, I will never give any decision other than that (I have already given). And if you are unable to manage it, then return it to me, and I will do the job on your behalf."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3094 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 326

Chapter: The payment of Khumus is a part of religion

Sahih al-Bukhari 3095
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The delegates of the tribe of `Abdul-Qais came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We are from the tribe of Rabi`a, and there is the infidels of the tribe of Mudar intervening between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months. So please order us some instructions that we may apply it to ourselves and also invite our people whom we left behind us to observe as well." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I order you (to do) four (things) and forbid you (to do) four: I order you to believe in Allah, that is, to testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah (the Prophet (ﷺ) pointed with his hand); to offer prayers perfectly; to pay Zakat; to fast the month of Ramadan, and to pay the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth) of the war booty to Allah and I forbid you to use Ad-dubba', An-Naqir, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat (i.e. utensils used for preparing alcoholic drinks)." (See Hadith No. 50, Vol. 1).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3095 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 327

Chapter: The expenditure of the wives of the Prophet saws

Sahih al-Bukhari 3096
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "My heirs should not take even a single Dinar (i.e. anything from my property), and whatever I leave, excluding the expenditure of my wives and my laborers, will be Sadaqa (i.e. be used for charity)."'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3096 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 328

Sahih al-Bukhari 3097
Narrated Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died, and there was nothing in my house that a living being could eat, except some barley Lying on a shelf. So, I ate of it for a long period and measured it, and (after a short period) it was consumed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3097 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 329

Sahih al-Bukhari 3098
Narrated `Amr bin Al-Harith: The Prophet (ﷺ) did not leave anything (after his death) except his arms, a white mule, and a (piece of) land which he had given as Sadaqa.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3098 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 330

Chapter: The houses of the wives of the Prophet saws

Sahih al-Bukhari 3099
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) When the sickness of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got aggravated, he asked the permission of his wives that he should be treated in my house, and they permitted him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3099 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 331

Sahih al-Bukhari 3100
Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika: `Aisha said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) died in my house on the day of my turn while he was leaning on my chest closer to my neck, and Allah made my saliva mix with his Saliva." `Aisha added, "`AbdurRahman came with a Siwak and the Prophet (ﷺ) was too weak to use it so I took it, chewed it and then (gave it to him and he) cleaned his teeth with it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3100 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 332

Sahih al-Bukhari 3101
Narrated Safiya: (the wife of the Prophet) That she came to visit Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was in I`tikaf (i.e. seclusion in the Mosque during the last ten days of Ramadan). When she got up to return, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up with her and accompanied her, and when he reached near the gate of the Mosque close to the door (of the house) of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet, two Ansari men passed by them and greeted Allah's Apostle and then went away. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) addressed them saying, "Don't hurry! (She is my wife)," They said, "Glorified be Allah! O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (You are far away from any suspicion)," and his saying was hard on them. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Satan circulates in the mind of a person as blood does (in his body). I was afraid that Satan might put some (evil) thoughts in your minds."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3101 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 333

Sahih al-Bukhari 3102
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Once I went upstairs in Hafsa's house and saw the Prophet (ﷺ) answering the call of nature with his back towards the Qibla and facing Sham.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3102 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 334

Sahih al-Bukhari 3103
Narrated Aisha: That Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the `Asr prayer while the sun was still shining in her Hujra (i.e. her dwelling place).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3103 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 335

Sahih al-Bukhari 3104
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up and delivered a sermon, and pointing to `Aisha's house (i.e. eastwards), he said thrice, "Affliction (will appear from) here," and, "from where the side of the Satan's head comes out (i.e. from the East).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3104 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 336

Sahih al-Bukhari 3105
Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman: `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) told her that once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was with her and she heard somebody asking permission to enter Hafsa's house. She said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This man is asking permission to enter your house." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "I think he is so-and-so (meaning the foster uncle of Hafsa). What is rendered illegal because of blood relations, is also rendered illegal because of the corresponding foster-relations."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3105 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 337

Chapter: The armour of the Prophet saws

Sahih al-Bukhari 3106
Narrated Anas: That when Abu Bakr became the Caliph, he sent him to Bahrain and wrote this letter for him, and stamped it with the Ring of the Prophet. Three lines were engraved on the Ring, (the word) 'Muhammad' was in a line, 'Apostle' was in another line, and 'Allah' in a third.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3106 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 338

Sahih al-Bukhari 3107
Narrated `Isa bin Tahman: Anas brought out to us two worn out leather shoes without hair and with pieces of leather straps. Later on Thabit Al-Banani told me that Anas said that they were the shoes of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3107 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 339

Sahih al-Bukhari 3108
Narrated Abu Burda: `Aisha brought out to us a patched wool Len garment, and she said, "(It chanced that) the soul of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was taken away while he was wearing this." Abu-Burda added, "Aisha brought out to us a thick waist sheet like the ones made by the Yemenites, and also a garment of the type called Al- Mulabbada."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3108 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 340

Sahih al-Bukhari 3109
Narrated Anas bin Malik: When the cup of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got broken, he fixed it with a silver wire at the crack. (The subnarrator, `Asim said, "I saw the cup and drank (water) in it.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3109 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 341

Sahih al-Bukhari 3110
Narrated `Ali bin Al-Husain: That when they reached Medina after returning from Yazid bin Mu'awaiya after the martyrdom of Husain bin `Ali (may Allah bestow His Mercy upon him), Al-Miswar bin Makhrama met him and said to him, "Do you have any need you may order me to satisfy?" `Ali said, "No." Al-Miswar said, Will you give me the sword of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for I am afraid that people may take it from you by force? By Allah, if you give it to me, they will never be able to take it till I die." When `Ali bin Abu Talib demanded the hand of the daughter of Abi Jahal to be his wife besides Fatima, I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on his pulpit delivering a sermon in this connection before the people, and I had then attained my age of puberty. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Fatima is from me, and I am afraid she will be subjected to trials in her religion (because of jealousy)." The Prophet (ﷺ) then mentioned one of his son-in-law who was from the tribe of 'Abu Shams, and he praised him as a good son-in-law, saying, "Whatever he said was the truth, and he promised me and fulfilled his promise. I do not make a legal thing illegal, nor do I make an illegal thing legal, but by Allah, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the daughter of the enemy of Allah, (i.e. Abu Jahl) can never get together (as the wives of one man) (See Hadith No. 76, Vo. 5). ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3110 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 342

Sahih al-Bukhari 3111
Narrated Ibn Al-Hanafiya: If `Ali had spoken anything bad about `Uthman then he would have mentioned the day when some persons came to him and complained about the Zakat officials of `Uthman. `Ali then said to me, "Go to `Uthman and say to him, 'This document contains the regulations of spending the Sadaqa of Allah's Apostle so order your Zakat officials to act accordingly." I took the document to `Uthman. `Uthman said, "Take it away, for we are not in need of it." I returned to `Ali with it and informed him of that. He said, "Put it whence you took it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3111 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 343

Sahih al-Bukhari 3112
Muhammad bin Suqa: I heard Mundhir at-Tuzi reporting Ibn Hanafiya who said,

"My father sent me saying, 'Take this letter to `Uthman for it contains the orders of the Prophet (ﷺ) concerning the Sadaqa.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3112 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 343

Chapter: The Khumus is meant for the needs of Allah's Messenger saws and the poor

Sahih al-Bukhari 3113
Narrated `Ali: Fatima complained of what she suffered from the hand mill and from grinding, when she got the news that some slave girls of the booty had been brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). She went to him to ask for a maid-servant, but she could not find him, and told `Aisha of her need. When the Prophet (ﷺ) came, Aisha informed him of that. The Prophet (ﷺ) came to our house when we had gone to our beds. (On seeing the Prophet) we were going to get up, but he said, 'Keep at your places,' I felt the coolness of the Prophet's feet on my chest. Then he said, "Shall I tell you a thing which is better than what you asked me for? When you go to your beds, say: 'Allahu Akbar (i.e. Allah is Greater)' for 34 times, and 'Al hamdu Li llah (i.e. all the praises are for Allah)' for 33 times, and Subhan Allah (i.e. Glorified be Allah) for 33 times. This is better for you than what you have requested."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3113 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 344

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "Verily one-fifth of it is assigned to Allah and to the Messenger saws …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3114
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah (ra): A boy was born to one of our men, the Ansar, and he wanted to name him Muhammad. Then Ansari man said, "I took the boy to the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Name your child by my name, but do not name (them) by my Kunya, for I have been made Qasim (i.e., a distributor) to distribute (the booty etc.) amongst you." The narrator, Husain said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have been sent as a Qasim (i.e., distributor) to distribute (things) amongst you." [The Sub narrator Salim said that he heard Jabir saying that the man wanted to name the boy Al-Qasim, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Call (your sons) by my name, but do not name (them) by my Kunya."]
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3114 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 345

Sahih al-Bukhari 3115
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari: A man amongst us begot a boy whom he named Al-Qasim. On that the Ansar said, (to the man), "We will never call you Abu-al-Qasim and will never please you with this blessed title." So, he went to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have begotten a boy whom I named Al-Qasim and the Ansar said, 'We will never call you Abu-al-Qasim, nor will we please you with this title.' " The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Ansar have done well. Name by my name, but do not name by my Kunya, for I am Qasim."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3115 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 345

Sahih al-Bukhari 3116
Narrated Muawiya: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If Allah wants to do good for somebody, he makes him comprehend the Religion (i.e. Islam), and Allah is the Giver and I am Al-Qasim (i.e. the distributor), and this (Muslim) nation will remain victorious over their opponents, till Allah's Order comes and they will still be victorious."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3116 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 346

Sahih al-Bukhari 3117
Abu Huraira:

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Neither do I give you (anything) nor withhold (anything) from you, but I am just a distributor (i.e. Qasim), and I give as I am ordered."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3117 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 346

Sahih al-Bukhari 3118
Narrated Khaula Al-Ansariya: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Some people spend Allah's Wealth (i.e. Muslim's wealth) in an unjust manner; such people will be put in the (Hell) Fire on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3118 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 347

Chapter: The statement of the Prophet saws: "Booty has been made legal for you Muslims."

Sahih al-Bukhari 3119
Narrated `Urwa-al-Bariqi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Horses are always the source of good, namely, rewards (in the Hereafter) and booty, till the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3119 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 348

Sahih al-Bukhari 3120
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau after him; and when Caesar is ruined, there will be no Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, you will spend their treasures in Allah's Cause." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3120 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 349

Sahih al-Bukhari 3121
Narrated Jabir bin Samura: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau after him; and when Caesar is ruined, their will be no Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, you will spend their treasures in Allah's Cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3121 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 350

Sahih al-Bukhari 3122
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Booty has been made legal for me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3122 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 351

Sahih al-Bukhari 3123
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah guarantees him who strives in His Cause and whose motivation for going out is nothing but Jihad in His Cause and belief in His Word, that He will admit him into Paradise (if martyred) or bring him back to his dwelling place, whence he has come out, with what he gains of reward and booty."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3123 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 352

Sahih al-Bukhari 3124
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A prophet amongst the prophets carried out a holy military expedition, so he said to his followers, 'Anyone who has married a woman and wants to consummate the marriage, and has not done so yet, should not accompany me; nor should a man who has built a house but has not completed its roof; nor a man who has sheep or shecamels and is waiting for the birth of their young ones.' So, the prophet carried out the expedition and when he reached that town at the time or nearly at the time of the `Asr prayer, he said to the sun, 'O sun! You are under Allah's Order and I am under Allah's Order O Allah! Stop it (i.e. the sun) from setting.' It was stopped till Allah made him victorious. Then he collected the booty and the fire came to burn it, but it did not burn it. He said (to his men), 'Some of you have stolen something from the booty. So one man from every tribe should give me a pledge of allegiance by shaking hands with me.' (They did so and) the hand of a man got stuck over the hand of their prophet. Then that prophet said (to the man), 'The theft has been committed by your people. So all the persons of your tribe should give me the pledge of allegiance by shaking hands with me.' The hands of two or three men got stuck over the hand of their prophet and he said, "You have committed the theft.' Then they brought a head of gold like the head of a cow and put it there, and the fire came and consumed the booty. The Prophet (ﷺ) added: Then Allah saw our weakness and disability, so he made booty legal for us." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3124 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 353

Chapter: The war booty is for those who witness the battles

Sahih al-Bukhari 3125
Narrated Aslam: `Umar said, "Were it not for those Muslims who have not come to existence yet, I would have distributed (the land of) every town I conquer among the fighters as the Prophet (ﷺ) distributed the land of Khaibar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3125 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 354

Chapter: If somebody fights for the sake of boty

Sahih al-Bukhari 3126
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: A bedouin asked the Prophet, "A man may fight for the sake of booty, and another may fight so that he may be mentioned by the people, and a third may fight to show his position (i.e. bravery); which of these regarded as fighting in Allah's Cause?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who fights so that Allah's Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights for Allah's Cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3126 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 355

Chapter: The share of those who are nor present at the time (of distribution)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3127
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika: Some silken cloaks with golden buttons were presented to the Prophet. He distributed them amongst his companions and kept one for Makhrama, bin Naufal. Later on Makhrama came along with his son Al-Miswar bin Makhrama, and stood up at the gate and said (to his son). "Call him (i.e. the Prophet) to me." The Prophet (ﷺ) heard his voice, took a silken cloak and brought it to him, placing those golden buttons in front of him saying, "O Abu-al-Miswar! I have kept this aside for you! O Abu-al Miswar! I have kept this aside for you!" Makhrama was a bad-tempered man.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3127 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 356

Chapter: How the Prophet saws distributed the properties of Bani Quraiza and Bani An-Nadir

Sahih al-Bukhari 3128
Narrated Anas bin Malik: People used to give some of their datepalms to the Prophet (as a gift), till he conquered Bani Quraiza and Bani An-Nadir, whereupon he started returning their favors.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3128 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 357

Chapter: Blessed is the wealth of a living or a dead Ghazi

Sahih al-Bukhari 3129
Narrated `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair: When Az-Zubair got up during the battle of Al-Jamal, he called me and I stood up beside him, and he said to me, "O my son! Today one will be killed either as an oppressor or as an oppressed one. I see that I will be killed as an oppressed one. My biggest worry is my debts. Do you think, if we pay the debts, there will be something left for us from our money?" Az-Zubair added, "O my son! Sell our property and pay my debts." Az-Zubair then willed one-third of his property and willed one-third of that portion to his sons; namely, `Abdullah's sons. He said, "One-third of the one third. If any property is left after the payment of the debts, one-third (of the one-third of what is left) is to be given to your sons." (Hisham, a sub-narrator added, "Some of the sons of `Abdullah were equal in age to the sons of Az-Zubair e.g. Khubaib and `Abbas. `Abdullah had nine sons and nine daughters at that time." (The narrator `Abdullah added:) My father (Az-Zubair) went on drawing my attention to his debts saying, "If you should fail to pay part of the debts, appeal to my Master to help you." By Allah! I could not understand what he meant till I asked, "O father! Who is your Master?" He replied, "Allah (is my Master)." By Allah, whenever I had any difficulty regarding his debts, I would say, "Master of Az-Zubair! Pay his debts on his behalf." and Allah would (help me to) pay it. Az-Zubair was martyred leaving no Dinar or Dirham but two pieces of land, one of which was (called) Al-Ghaba, and eleven houses in Medina, two in Basra, one in Kufa and one in Egypt. In fact, the source of the debt which he owed was, that if somebody brought some money to deposit with him. Az-Zubair would say, "No, (i won't keep it as a trust), but I take it as a debt, for I am afraid it might be lost." Az-Zubair was never appointed governor or collector of the tax of Kharaj or any other similar thing, but he collected his wealth (from the war booty he gained) during the holy battles he took part in, in the company of the Prophet, Abu Bakr, `Umar, and `Uthman. (`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair added:) When I counted his debt, it turned to be two million and two hundred thousand. (The sub-narrator added:) Hakim bin Hizam met `Abdullah bin Zubair and asked, "O my nephew! How much is the debt of my brother?" `Abdullah kept it as a secret and said, "One hundred thousand," Hakim said, "By Allah! I don't think your property will cover it." On that `Abdullah said to him, "What if it is two million and two hundred thousand?" Hakim said, "I don't think you can pay it; so if you are unable to pay all of it, I will help you." Az- Zubair had already bought Al-Ghaba for one hundred and seventy thousand. `Abdullah sold it for one million and six hundred thousand. Then he called the people saying, "Any person who has any money claim on Az-Zubair should come to us in Al-Ghaba." There came to him `Abdullah bin Ja`far whom Az-Zubair owed four hundred thousand. He said to `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, "If you wish I will forgive you the debt." `Abdullah (bin Az-Zubair) said, "No." Then Ibn Ja`far said, "If you wish you can defer the payment if you should defer the payment of any debt." Ibn Az-Zubair said, "No." `Abdullah bin Ja`far said, "Give me a piece of the land." `Abdullah bin AzZubair said (to him), "Yours is the land extending from this place to this place." So, `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sold some of the property (including the houses) and paid his debt perfectly, retaining four and a half shares from the land (i.e. Al-Ghaba). He then went to Mu'awlya while `Amr bin `Uthman, Al-Mundhir bin Az- Zubair and Ibn Zam`a were sitting with him. Mu'awiya asked, "At what price have you appraised Al- Ghaba?" He said, "One hundred thousand for each share," Muawiya asked, "How many shares have been left?" `Abdullah replied, "Four and a half shares." Al-Mundhir bin Az-Zubair said, "I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand." `Amr bin `Uthman said, "I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand." Ibn Zam `a said, "I would like to buy one share for one hundred thousand." Muawiya said, "How much is left now?" `Abdullah replied, "One share and a half." Muawiya said, "I would like to buy it for one hundred and fifty thousand." `Abdullah also sold his part to Muawiya six hundred thousand. When Ibn AzZubair had paid all the debts. Az-Zubair's sons said to him, "Distribute our inheritance among us." He said, "No, by Allah, I will not distribute it among you till I announce in four successive Hajj seasons, 'Would those who have money claims on Az-Zubair come so that we may pay them their debt." So, he started to announce that in public in every Hajj season, and when four years had elapsed, he distributed the inheritance among the inheritors. Az-Zubair had four wives, and after the one-third of his property was excluded (according to the will), each of his wives received one million and two hundred thousand. So the total amount of his property was fifty million and two hundred thousand.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3129 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 358

Chapter: If the Imam sends some messenger to carry out a certain duty, or orders one to stay at home, will he be given a share from the booty?

Sahih al-Bukhari 3130
Narrated Ibn `Umar: `Uthman did not join the Badr battle because he was married to one of the daughters of Allah's Apostle and she was ill. So, the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him. "You will get a reward and a share (from the war booty) similar to the reward and the share of one who has taken part in the Badr battle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3130 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 359

Chapter: Khumus is to be used for the needs of the Muslims

Sahih al-Bukhari 3131, 3132
Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakim and Miswar bin Makhrama: When the Hawazin delegation came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) after they had embraced Islam and requested him to return their properties and war prisoners to them, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "To me the best talk is the truest, so you may choose either of two things; the war prisoners or the wealth, for I have delayed their distribution." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had waited for them for over ten days when he returned from Ta'if. So, when those people came to know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was not going to return to them except one of the two things the said, "We choose our war Prisoners 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up amongst the Muslims, and after glorifying Allah as He deserved, he said, "Now then, these brothers of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical that I should return their captives to them, so whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it, and whoever amongst you likes to stick to his share, let him give up his prisoners and we will compensate him from the very first Fai' (i.e. war booty received without fight) which Allah will give us." On that, all the people said. 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s We have agreed willingly to do so (return the captives)" Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to them "I do not know who amongst you has agreed to this and who has not. You should return and let your leaders inform me of your agreement." The people returned and their leaders spoke to them, and then came to Allah's Apostle and said, "All the people have agreed willingly to do so and have given the permission to return the war prisoners (without Compensation)" (Az-Zuhri, the sub-narrator states) This is what has been related to us about the captives of Hawazin.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3131, 3132 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 360

Sahih al-Bukhari 3133
Narrated Zahdam: Once we were in the house of Abu Musa who presented a meal containing cooked chicken. A man from the tribe of Bani Taim Allah with red complexion as if he were from the Byzantine war prisoners, was present. Abu Musa invited him to share the meal but he (apologised) saying. "I saw chickens eating dirty things and so I have had a strong aversion to eating them, and have taken an oath that I will not eat chickens." Abu Musa said, "Come along, I will tell you about this matter (i.e. how to cancel one's oath). I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) in the company of a group of Al-Ashariyin, asked him to provide us with means of conveyance. He said, 'By Allah, I will not provide you with any means of conveyance and I have nothing to make you ride on.' Then some camels as booty were brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he asked for us saying. 'Where are the group of Al-Ash`ariyun?' Then he ordered that we should be given five camels with white humps. When we set out we said, 'What have we done? We will never be blessed (with what we have been given).' So, we returned to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, 'We asked you to provide us with means of conveyance, but you took an oath that you would not provide us with any means of conveyance. Did you forget (your oath when you gave us the camels)? He replied. 'I have not provided you with means of conveyance, but Allah has provided you with it, and by Allah, Allah willing, if ever I take an oath to do something, and later on I find that it is more beneficial to do something different, I will do the thing which is better, and give expiation for my oath."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3133 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 361

Sahih al-Bukhari 3134
Narrated Nafi` from Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent a Sariya towards Najd, and `Abdullah bin `Umar was in the Sariya. They gained a great number of camels as war booty. The share of each one of them was twelve or eleven camels, and they were given an extra camel each.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3134 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 362

Sahih al-Bukhari 3135
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to give extra share to some of the members of the Sariya he used to send, in addition to the shares they shared with the army in general.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3135 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 363

Sahih al-Bukhari 3136
Narrated Abu Musa: We got the news of the migration of the Prophet (ﷺ) while we were in Yemen, so we set out migrating to him. We were, I and my two brothers, I being the youngest, and one of my brothers was Abu Burda and the other was Abu Ruhm. We were over fifty (or fifty-three or fifty two) men from our people. We got on board a ship which took us to An-Najashi in Ethiopia, and there we found Ja`far bin Abu Talib and his companions with An-Najaishi. Ja`far said (to us), "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has sent us here and ordered us to stay here, so you too, stay with us." We stayed with him till we all left (Ethiopia) and met the Prophet (ﷺ) at the time when he had conquered Khaibar. He gave us a share from its booty (or gave us from its booty). He gave only to those who had taken part in the Ghazwa with him. but he did not give any share to any person who had not participated in Khaibar's conquest except the people of our ship, besides Ja `far and his companions, whom he gave a share as he did them (i.e. the people of the ship).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3136 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 364

Sahih al-Bukhari 3137
Narrated Jabir: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to me), "If the property of Bahrain had come to us, I would have given you so much and so much." But the Bahrain property did not come till the Prophet (ﷺ) had died. When the Bahrain property came. Abu Bakr ordered somebody to announce, "Any person who has money claim on Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) or whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had promised something, should come to us." So, I went to him and said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had promised to give me so much an so much." Abu Bakr scooped up money with both hands thrice for me." (The sub-narrator Sufyan illustrated this action by scooping up with both hands and said, "Ibn Munkadir, another sub-narrator, used to illustrate it in this way.") Narrated Jabir: Once I went to Abu Bakr and asked for the money but he did not give me, and I went to him again, but he did not give me, so I went to him for the third time and said, "I asked you, but you did not give me; then I asked you (for the second time) and you did not give me; then I asked you (for the third time) but you did not give me. You should either give me or allow yourself to be considered a miser regarding my case." Abu Bakr said, "You tell me that I am a miser with regard to you. But really, whenever I rejected your request, I had the inclination to give you." (In another narration Jabir added:) So, Abu Bakr scooped up money with both hands for me and asked me to count it. I found out that It was five hundred. Abu Bakr told me to take twice that amount.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3137 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 365

Sahih al-Bukhari 3138
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was distributing the booty at Al-Ja'rana, somebody said to him "Be just (in your distribution)." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Verily I would be miserable if I did not act justly."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3138 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 366

Chapter: The free emancipation of the captives by the Prophet saws without taking out the Khumus from the booty

Sahih al-Bukhari 3139
Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im: The Prophet (ﷺ) talked about war prisoners of Badr saying, "Had Al-Mut`im bin Adi been alive and interceded with me for these mean people, I would have freed them for his sake."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3139 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 367

Chapter: Khumus is for the Imam, and he has the right to give thereof to some of his relatives

Sahih al-Bukhari 3140
Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im: I and `Uthman bin `Affan went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You have given to Bani Al-Muttalib and left us although they and we are of the same kinship to you." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Bani Muttalib and Bani Hashim are one and the same." The Prophet (ﷺ) did not give a share to Bani `Abd Shams and Bani Naufai. (Ibn 'Is-haq said, "Abd Shams and Hashim and Al-Muttalib were maternal brothers and their mother was 'Atika bint Murra and Naufal was their paternal brother.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3140 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 368

Chapter: Khumus from the spoils of a killed infidel

Sahih al-Bukhari 3141
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf: While I was standing in the row on the day (of the battle) of Badr, I looked to my right and my left and saw two young Ansari boys, and I wished I had been stronger than they. One of them called my attention saying, "O Uncle! Do you know Abu Jahl?" I said, "Yes, What do you want from him, O my nephew?" He said, "I have been informed that he abuses Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). By Him in Whose Hands my life is, if I should see him, then my body will not leave his body till either of us meet his fate." I was astonished at that talk. Then the other boy called my attention saying the same as the other had said. After a while I saw Abu Jahl walking amongst the people. I said (to the boys), "Look! This is the man you asked me about." So, both of them attacked him with their swords and struck him to death and returned to Allah'S Apostle to inform him of that. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked, "Which of you has killed him?" Each of them said, "I Have killed him." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked, "Have you cleaned your swords?" They said, "No. " He then looked at their swords and said, "No doubt, you both have killed him and the spoils of the deceased will be given to Mu`adh bin `Amr bin Al-Jamuh." The two boys were Mu`adh bin 'Afra and Mu`adh bin `Amr bin Al-Jamuh.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3141 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 369

Sahih al-Bukhari 3142
Narrated Abu Qatada: We set out in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day (of the battle) of Hunain. When we faced the enemy, the Muslims retreated and I saw a pagan throwing himself over a Muslim. I turned around and came upon him from behind and hit him on the shoulder with the sword He (i.e. the pagan) came towards me and seized me so violently that I felt as if it were death itself, but death overtook him and he released me. I followed `Umar bin Al Khattab and asked (him), "What is wrong with the people (fleeing)?" He replied, "This is the Will of Allah," After the people returned, the Prophet (ﷺ) sat and said, "Anyone who has killed an enemy and has a proof of that, will posses his spoils." I got up and said, "Who will be a witness for me?" and then sat down. The Prophet (ﷺ) again said, "Anyone who has killed an enemy and has proof of that, will possess his spoils." I (again) got up and said, "Who will be a witness for me?" and sat down. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said the same for the third time. I again got up, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Qatada! What is your story?" Then I narrated the whole story to him. A man (got up and) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He is speaking the truth, and the spoils of the killed man are with me. So please compensate him on my behalf." On that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, "No, by Allah, he (i.e. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) will not agree to give you the spoils gained by one of Allah's Lions who fights on the behalf of Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Abu Bakr has spoken the truth." So, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave the spoils to me. I sold that armor (i.e. the spoils) and with its price I bought a garden at Bani Salima, and this was my first property which I gained after my conversion to Islam.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3142 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 370

Chapter: What the Prophet saws used to give to those Muslims whose faith was not so firm

Sahih al-Bukhari 3143
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: Hakim bin Hizam said, "I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for something, and he gave me. I asked him again, and he gave me, and said to me. 'O Hakim! This wealth is like green sweet (i.e. fruit), and if one takes it without greed, then one is blessed in it, and if one takes it with greediness, then one is not blessed in it, and will be like the one who eats without satisfaction. And an upper (i.e. giving) hand is better than a lower (i.e. taking) hand,' I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I will not ask anyone for anything after you till I leave this world." So, when Abu Bakr during his Caliphate, called Hakim to give him (some money), Hakim refused to accept anything from him. Once `Umar called him (during his Caliphate) in order to give him something, but Hakim refused to accept it, whereupon `Umar said, "O Muslims! I give him (i.e. Hakim) his right which Allah has assigned to him) from this Fai '(booty), but he refuses to take it." So Hakim never took anything from anybody after the Prophet (ﷺ) till he died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3143 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 371

Sahih al-Bukhari 3144
Narrated Nafi`: `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I vowed to observe I`tikaf for one day during the Prelslamic period." The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered him to fulfill his vow. `Umar gained two lady captives from the war prisoners of Hunain and he left them in some of the houses at Mecca. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) freed the captives of Hunain without ransom, they came out walking in the streets. `Umar said (to his son), "O `Abdullah! See what is the matter." `Abdullah replied, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has freed the captives without ransom." He said (to him), "Go and set free those two slave girls." (Nafi` added:) Allah's Apostle did not perform the `Umra from Al-Jarana, and if he had performed the `Umra, it would not have been hidden from `Abdullah.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3144 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 372

Sahih al-Bukhari 3145
Narrated `Amr bin Taghlib: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and `Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them." `Amr bin Taghlib said, "The statement of Allah's Apostle is dearer to me than red camels." Narrated Al-Hasan: `Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got some property or some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3145 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 373

Sahih al-Bukhari 3146
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I give to Quraish people in order to let them adhere to Islam, for they are near to their life of Ignorance (i.e. they have newly embraced Islam and it is still not strong in their hearts."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3146 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 374

Sahih al-Bukhari 3147
Narrated Anas bin Malik: When Allah favored His Apostle with the properties of Hawazin tribe as Fai (booty), he started giving to some Quarries men even up to one-hundred camels each, whereupon some Ansari men said about Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "May Allah forgive His Apostle! He is giving to (men of) Quraish and leaves us, in spite of the fact that our swords are still dropping blood (of the infidels)" When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was informed of what they had said, he called the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent and did not call anybody else along, with them. When they gathered, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to them and said, "What is the statement which, I have been informed, and that which you have said?" The learned ones among them replied," O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The wise ones amongst us did not say anything, but the youngsters amongst us said, 'May Allah forgive His Apostle; he gives the Quarish and leaves the Ansar, in spite of the fact that our swords are still dribbling (wet) with the blood of the infidels.' " Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, I give to such people as are still close to the period of Infidelity (i.e. they have recently embraced Islam and Faith is still weak in their hearts). Won't you be pleased to see people go with fortune, while you return with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to your houses? By Allah, what you will return with, is better than what they are returning with." The Ansar replied, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), we are satisfied' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to them." You will find after me, others being preferred to you. Then be patient till you meet Allah and meet His Apostle at Al-Kauthar (i.e. a fount in Paradise)." (Anas added:) But we did not remain patient.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3147 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 375

Sahih al-Bukhari 3148
Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im: That while he was with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who was accompanied by the people on their way back from Hunain, the bedouins started begging things of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) so much so that they forced him to go under a Samura tree where his loose outer garment was snatched away. On that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up and said to them, "Return my garment to me. If I had as many camels as these trees, I would have distributed them amongst you; and you will not find me a miser or a liar or a coward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3148 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 376

Sahih al-Bukhari 3149
Narrated Anas bin Malik: While I was walking with the Prophet (ﷺ) who was wearing a Najrani outer garment with a thick hem, a bedouin came upon the Prophet (ﷺ) and pulled his garment so violently that I could recognize the impress of the hem of the garment on his shoulder, caused by the violence of his pull. Then the bedouin said, "Order for me something from Allah's Fortune which you have." The Prophet (ﷺ) turned to him and smiled, and ordered that a gift be given to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3149 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 377

Sahih al-Bukhari 3150
Narrated `Abdullah: On the day (of the battle) of Hunain, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) favored some people in the distribution of the booty (to the exclusion of others); he gave Al-Aqra' bin H`Abis one-hundred camels and he gave 'Uyaina the same amount, and also gave to some of the eminent Arabs, giving them preference in this regard. Then a person came and said, "By Allah, in this distribution justice has not been observed, nor has Allah's Pleasure been aimed at." I said (to him), "By Allah, I will inform the Prophet (of what you have said), "I went and informed him, and he said, "If Allah and His Apostle did not act justly, who else would act justly. May Allah be merciful to Moses, for he was harmed with more than this, yet he kept patient."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3150 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 378

Sahih al-Bukhari 3151
Narrated Asma bint Abu Bakr: I used to carry the date stones on my head from the land of Az-Zubair which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had given to him, and it was at a distance of 2/3 of a Farsakh from my house. Narrated Hisham's father: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave Az-Zubair a piece of land from the property of Bani An- Nadir (gained as war booty).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3151 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 379

Sahih al-Bukhari 3152
Narrated Ibn `Umar: `Umar bin Al-Khattab expelled all the Jews and Christians from the land of Hijaz. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) after conquering Khaibar, thought of expelling the Jews from the land which, after he conquered it belonged to Allah, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the Muslims. But the Jews requested Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to leave them there on the condition that they would do the labor and get half of the fruits (the land would yield). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "We shall keep you on these terms as long as we wish." Thus they stayed till the time of `Umar's Caliphate when he expelled them to Taima and Ariha.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3152 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 380

Chapter: The food gained as war booty in the battlefield

Sahih al-Bukhari 3153
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mughaffal: While we were besieging the fort of Khaibar, a person threw a leather container containing fat, and I ran to take it, but when I turned I saw the Prophet (standing behind), so I felt embarrassed in front of him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3153 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 381

Sahih al-Bukhari 3154
Narrated Ibn `Umar: In our holy battles, we used to get honey and grapes, as war booty which we would eat and would not store.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3154 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 382

Sahih al-Bukhari 3155
Narrated Ibn Abi `Aufa: We were afflicted with hunger during the besiege of Khaibar, and when it was the day of (the battle of) Khaibar, we slaughtered the donkeys and when the pots got boiling (with their meat). Allah's Apostle made an announcement that all the pots should be upset and that nobody should eat anything of the meat of the donkeys. We thought that the Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited that because the Khumus had not been taken out of the booty (i.e. donkeys); other people said, "He prohibited eating them for ever." The sub-narrator added, "I asked Sa`id bin Jubair who said, 'He has made the eating of donkeys' meat illegal for ever.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3155 In-book reference: Book 57, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 383

Book: 58 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Jizyah and Mawaada'ah

Chapter: Al-Jizya taken from the Dhimmi

Sahih al-Bukhari 3156, 3157
Narrated `Amr bin Dinar: I was sitting with Jabir bin Zaid and `Amr bin Aus, and Bjalla was narrating to them in 70 A.H. the year when Mus`ab bin Az-Zubair was the leader of the pilgrims of Basra. We were sitting at the steps of Zamzam well and Bajala said, "I was the clerk of Juz bin Muawiya, Al-Ahnaf's paternal uncle. A letter came from `Umar bin Al-Khattab one year before his death; and it was read:-- "Cancel every marriage contracted among the Magians between relatives of close kinship (marriages that are regarded illegal in Islam: a relative of this sort being called Dhu-Mahram.)" `Umar did not take the Jizya from the Magian infidels till `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf testified that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had taken the Jizya from the Magians of Hajar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3156, 3157 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 384

Sahih al-Bukhari 3158
Narrated `Amr bin `Auf Al-Ansari: (who was an ally of Bam `Amr bin Lu'ai and one of those who had taken part in (the Ghazwa of) Badr): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarreh to Bahrain to collect the Jizya. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had established peace with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-`Ala' bin Al-Hadrami as their governor. When Abu 'Ubaida came from Bahrain with the money, the Ansar heard of Abu 'Ubaida's arrival which coincided with the time of the morning prayer with the Prophet. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led them in the morning prayer and finished, the Ansar approached him, and he looked at them and smiled on seeing them and said, "I feel that you have heard that Abu. 'Ubaida has brought something?" They said, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)' He said, "Rejoice and hope for what will please you! By Allah, I am not afraid of your poverty but I am afraid that you will lead a life of luxury as past nations did, whereupon you will compete with each other for it, as they competed for it, and it will destroy you as it destroyed them." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3158 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 385

Sahih al-Bukhari 3159, 3160
Narrated Jubair bin Haiya: `Umar sent the Muslims to the great countries to fight the pagans. When Al-Hurmuzan embraced Islam, `Umar said to him. "I would like to consult you regarding these countries which I intend to invade." Al-Hurmuzan said, "Yes, the example of these countries and their inhabitants who are the enemies. of the Muslims, is like a bird with a head, two wings and two legs; If one of its wings got broken, it would get up over its two legs, with one wing and the head; and if the other wing got broken, it would get up with two legs and a head, but if its head got destroyed, then the two legs, two wings and the head would become useless. The head stands for Khosrau, and one wing stands for Caesar and the other wing stands for Faris. So, order the Muslims to go towards Khosrau." So, `Umar sent us (to Khosrau) appointing An-Nu`man bin Muqrin as our commander. When we reached the land of the enemy, the representative of Khosrau came out with forty-thousand warriors, and an interpreter got up saying, "Let one of you talk to me!" Al-Mughira replied, "Ask whatever you wish." The other asked, "Who are you?" Al-Mughira replied, "We are some people from the Arabs; we led a hard, miserable, disastrous life: we used to suck the hides and the date stones from hunger; we used to wear clothes made up of fur of camels and hair of goats, and to worship trees and stones. While we were in this state, the Lord of the Heavens and the Earths, Elevated is His Remembrance and Majestic is His Highness, sent to us from among ourselves a Prophet whose father and mother are known to us. Our Prophet, the Messenger of our Lord, has ordered us to fight you till you worship Allah Alone or give Jizya (i.e. tribute); and our Prophet has informed us that our Lord says:-- "Whoever amongst us is killed (i.e. martyred), shall go to Paradise to lead such a luxurious life as he has never seen, and whoever amongst us remain alive, shall become your master." (Al-Mughira, then blamed An-Nu`man for delaying the attack and) An-Nu' man said to Al-Mughira, "If you had participated in a similar battle, in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he would not have blamed you for waiting, nor would he have disgraced you. But I accompanied Allah's Apostle in many battles and it was his custom that if he did not fight early by daytime, he would wait till the wind had started blowing and the time for the prayer was due (i.e. after midday).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3159, 3160 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 386

Chapter: Truce with the king of a country

Sahih al-Bukhari 3161
Narrated Abu Humaid As-Saidi: We accompanied the Prophet (ﷺ) in the Ghazwa of Tabuk and the king of 'Aila presented a white mule and a cloak as a gift to the Prophet. And the Prophet (ﷺ) wrote to him a peace treaty allowing him to keep authority over his country.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3161 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 387

Chapter: The advice to take care of non-Muslims who have a covenant of Allah's Messenger saws

Sahih al-Bukhari 3162
Narrated Juwairiya bin Qudama at-Tamimi: We said to `Umar bin Al-Khattab, Jo Chief of the believers! Advise us." He said, "I advise you to fulfill Allah's Convention (made with the Dhimmis) as it is the convention of your Prophet and the source of the livelihood of your dependents (i.e. the taxes from the Dhimmis.) "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3162 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 388

Chapter: To whom should the Fai and the Jizya be distributed?

Sahih al-Bukhari 3163
Narrated Yahya bin Sa`id: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) called the Ansar in order to grant them part of the land of Bahrain. On that they said, "No! By Allah, we will not accept it unless you grant a similar thing to our Quarries brothers as well." He said, "That will be their's if Allah wishes." But when the Ansar persisted in their request, he said, "After me you will see others given preference over you in this respect (in which case) you should be patient till you meet me at the Tank (of Al-Kauthar).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3163 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 389

Sahih al-Bukhari 3164, 3165
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) once said to me, "If the revenue of Bahrain came, I would give you this much and this much." When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had died, the revenue of Bahrain came, and Abu Bakr announced, " Let whoever was promised something by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) come to me." So, I went to Abu Bakr and said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, 'If the revenue of Bahrain came, I would give you this much and this. much." On that Abu Bakr said to me, "Scoop (money) with both your hands." I scooped money with both my hands and Abu Bakr asked me to count it. I counted it and it was five-hundred (gold pieces). The total amount he gave me was one thousand and five hundred (gold pieces.) Narrated Anas: Money from Bahrain was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said, "Spread it in the Mosque." It was the biggest amount that had ever been brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). In the meantime Al-`Abbas came to him and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Give me, for I gave the ransom of myself and `Aqil." The Prophet said (to him), "Take." He scooped money with both hands and poured it in his garment and tried to lift it, but he could not and appealed to the Prophet, "Will you order someone to help me in lifting it?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No." Then Al-`Abbas said, "Then will you yourself help me carry it?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No." Then Al `Abbas threw away some of the money, but even then he was not able to lift it, and so he gain requested the Prophet (ﷺ) "Will you order someone to help me carry it?" The Prophet said, "No." Then Al-`Abbas said, "Then will you yourself yelp me carry it?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'No." So, Al-`Abbas threw away some more money and lifted it on his shoulder and went away. The Prophet (ﷺ) kept on looking at him with astonishment at his greediness till he went out of our sight. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not get up from there till not a single Dirham remained from that money.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3164, 3165 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 390

Chapter: The sin of one who kills an innocent person having a treaty with the Muslims

Sahih al-Bukhari 3166
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever killed a person having a treaty with the Muslims, shall not smell the smell of Paradise though its smell is perceived from a distance of forty years."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3166 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 391

Chapter: The expelling of the Jews from the Arabian Peninsula

Sahih al-Bukhari 3167
Narrated Abu Huraira: While we were in the Mosque, the Prophet (ﷺ) came out and said, "Let us go to the Jews" We went out till we reached Bait-ul-Midras. He said to them, "If you embrace Islam, you will be safe. You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I want to expel you from this land. So, if anyone amongst you owns some property, he is permitted to sell it, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3167 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 392

Sahih al-Bukhari 3168
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: that he heard Ibn `Abbas saying, "Thursday! And you know not what Thursday is? After that Ibn `Abbas wept till the stones on the ground were soaked with his tears. On that I asked Ibn `Abbas, "What is (about) Thursday?" He said, "When the condition (i.e. health) of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) deteriorated, he said, 'Bring me a bone of scapula, so that I may write something for you after which you will never go astray.'The people differed in their opinions although it was improper to differ in front of a prophet, They said, 'What is wrong with him? Do you think he is delirious? Ask him (to understand). The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, 'Leave me as I am in a better state than what you are asking me to do.' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered them to do three things saying, 'Turn out all the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, show respect to all foreign delegates by giving them gifts as I used to do.' " The sub-narrator added, "The third order was something beneficial which either Ibn `Abbas did not mention or he mentioned but I forgot.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3168 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 393

Chapter: If Al-Mushrikun prove tracherous to the Muslims, may they be forgiven?

Sahih al-Bukhari 3169
Narrated Abu Huraira: When Khaibar was conquered, a roasted poisoned sheep was presented to the Prophet (ﷺ) as a gift (by the Jews). The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered, "Let all the Jews who have been here, be assembled before me." The Jews were collected and the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to them), "I am going to ask you a question. Will you tell the truth?" They said, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "Who is your father?" They replied, "So-and-so." He said, "You have told a lie; your father is so-and-so." They said, "You are right." He said, "Will you now tell me the truth, if I ask you about something?" They replied, "Yes, O Abu Al-Qasim; and if we should tell a lie, you can realize our lie as you have done regarding our father." On that he asked, "Who are the people of the (Hell) Fire?" They said, "We shall remain in the (Hell) Fire for a short period, and after that you will replace us." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You may be cursed and humiliated in it! By Allah, we shall never replace you in it." Then he asked, "Will you now tell me the truth if I ask you a question?" They said, "Yes, O Abu Al-Qasim." He asked, "Have you poisoned this sheep?" They said, "Yes." He asked, "What made you do so?" They said, "We wanted to know if you were a liar in which case we would get rid of you, and if you are a prophet then the poison would not harm you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3169 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 394

Chapter: The invocation of the Imam against those who break their covenant (with the Muslims)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3170
Narrated `Asim: I asked Anas about the Qunut (i.e. invocation in the prayer). Anas said, "It should be recited before bowing." I said, "So-and-so claims that you say that it should be recited after bowing." He replied, "He is mistaken." Then Anas narrated to us that the Prophet (ﷺ) invoked evil on the tribe of Bani-Sulaim for one month after bowing. ' Anas Further said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) had sent 40 or 70 Qaris (i.e. men well versed in the knowledge of the Qur'an) to some pagans, but the latter struggled with them and martyred them, although there was a peace pact between them and the Prophet (ﷺ) I had never seen the Prophet so sorry and worried about anybody as he was about them (i.e. the Qaris).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3170 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 395

Chapter: The offering of shelter and peace by women

Sahih al-Bukhari 3171
Narrated Um Hani: the daughter of Abu Talib: I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day of the conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath, and his daughter Fatima was screening him. I greeted him and he asked, "Who is that?" I said, "I, Um Hani bint Abi Talib." He said, "Welcome, O Um Hani." When he had finished his bath, he stood up and offered eight rak`at while dressed in one garment. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My brother `Ali has declared that he will kill a man to whom I have granted asylum. The man is so and-so bin Hubaira." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Um Hani! We will grant asylum to the one whom you have granted asylum." (Um Hani said, "That (visit) took place in the Duha (i.e. forenoon)).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3171 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 396

Chapter: The asylum and protection granted by the Muslims should be respected and observed

Sahih al-Bukhari 3172
Narrated Ibrahim at-Tamimi's father: `Ali delivered a sermon saying, "We have no book to read except the Book of Allah and what is written in this paper which contains verdicts regarding (retaliation for) wounds, the ages of the camels (given as Zakat or as blood money) and the fact that Medina is a sanctuary in between Air mountain to so-and-so (mountain). So, whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin or gives shelter in it, to such an innovator will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted. And whoever (freed slave) takes as his master (i.e. befriends) other than his real masters will incur the same (Curse). And the asylum granted by any Muslim is to be secured by all the other Muslims, and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect will incur the same (Curse).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3172 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 397

Chapter: If non-Muslims (in war) say: "Saba'na'" and could not say "Aslamna'" Chapter: Making peace with Al-Mushrikun and the reconciliation with them

Sahih al-Bukhari 3173
Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma: `Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisa bin Mas`ud bin Zaid set out to Khaibar, the inhabitants of which had a peace treaty with the Muslims at that time. They parted and later on Muhaiyisa came upon `Abdullah bin Sah! and found him murdered agitating in his blood. He buried him and returned to Medina. `Abdur Rahman bin Sahl, Muhaiyisa and Huwaiuisa, the sons of Mas`ud came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and `Abdur Rahman intended to talk, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Let the eldest of you speak." as `Abdur-Rahman was the youngest:. `Abdur-Rahman kept silent and the other two spoke. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you swear as to who has committed the murder, you will have the right to take your right from the murderer." They said, "How should we swear if we did not witness the murder or see the murderer?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then the Jews can clear themselves from the charge by taking Alaska (an oath taken by men that it was not they who committed the murder)." The!y said, "How should we believe in the oaths of infidels?" So, the Prophet (ﷺ) himself paid the blood money (of `Abdullah). (See Hadith No. 36 Vol. 9.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3173 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 398

Chapter: The superiority of fulfilling one's covenant

Sahih al-Bukhari 3174
Narrated ' `Abdullah bin `Abbas: That Abu Sufyan bin Harb Informed him that Heraclius called him and the members of a caravan from Quraish who had gone to Sham as traders, during the truce which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had concluded with Abu Sufyan and the Quraish infidels.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3174 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 399

Chapter: If a Dhimmi practises magic, can he be excused?

Sahih al-Bukhari 3175
Narrated Aisha: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) was bewitched so that he began to imagine that he had done a thing which in fact he had not done.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3175 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 400

Chapter: Caution against treachery

Sahih al-Bukhari 3176
Narrated `Auf bin Mali: I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) during the Ghazwa of Tabuk while he was sitting in a leather tent. He said, "Count six signs that indicate the approach of the Hour: my death, the conquest of Jerusalem, a plague that will afflict you (and kill you in great numbers) as the plague that afflicts sheep, the increase of wealth to such an extent that even if one is given one hundred Dinars, he will not be satisfied; then an affliction which no Arab house will escape, and then a truce between you and Bani Al-Asfar (i.e. the Byzantines) who will betray you and attack you under eighty flags. Under each flag will be twelve thousand soldiers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3176 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 401

Chapter: How to revoke a covenant

Sahih al-Bukhari 3177
Narrated Abu Huraira: Abu Bakr, on the day of Nahr (i.e. slaughtering of animals for sacrifice), sent me in the company of others to make this announcement: "After this year, no pagan will be allowed to perform the Hajj, and none will be allowed to perform the Tawaf of the Ka`ba undressed." And the day of Al-Hajj-ul-Akbar is the day of Nahr, and it called Al-Akbar because the people call the `Umra Al-Hajj-ul-Asghar (i.e. the minor Hajj). Abu Bakr threw back the pagans' covenant that year, and therefore, no pagan performed the Hajj in the year of Hajj-ul-Wada` of the Prophets.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3177 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 402

Chapter: The sin of a person who makes a covenant and then proves treacherous

Sahih al-Bukhari 3178
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever has (the following) four characteristics will be a pure hypocrite: "If he speaks, he tells a lie; if he gives a promise, he breaks it, if he makes a covenant he proves treacherous; and if he quarrels, he behaves in a very imprudent evil insulting manner (unjust). And whoever has one of these characteristics, has one characteristic of a hypocrite, unless he gives it us." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3178 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 403

Sahih al-Bukhari 3179
Narrated `Ali: We did not, write anything from the Prophet (ﷺ) except the Qur'an and what is written in this paper, (wherein) the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Medina is a sanctuary from (the mountain of) Air to so and-so, therefore, whoever innovates (in it) an heresy or commits a sin, or gives shelter to such an innovator, will incur the Curse of Allah. the angels and all the people; and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds of worship will be accepted And the asylum granted by any Muslim Is to be secured by all the Muslims even if it is granted by one of the lowest social status among them. And whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and his compulsory and optional good deeds of worship will not be accepted. And any freed slave will take as masters (befriends) people other than his own real masters who freed him without taking the permission of the latter, will incur the Curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and his compulsory and optional good deeds of worship will not be accepted."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3179 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 404

Sahih al-Bukhari 3180
Narrated Sa`id: Abu Huraira once said (to the people), "What will your state be when you can get no Dinar or Dirhan (i.e. taxes from the Dhimmis)?" on that someone asked him, "What makes you know that this state will take place, O Abu- Hu raira?" He said, "By Him in Whose Hands Abu Huraira's life is, I know it through the statement of the true and truly inspired one (i.e. the Prophet)." The people asked, "What does the Statement say?" He replied, "Allah and His Apostle's asylum granted to Dhimmis, i.e. non-Muslims living in a Muslim territory) will be outraged, and so Allah will make the hearts of these Dhimmis so daring that they will refuse to pay the Jizya they will be supposed to pay."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3180 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 404

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 3181
Narrated Al-A`mash: I asked Abu Wail, "Did you take part in the battle of Siffin?" He said, 'Yes, and I heard Sahl bin Hunaif (when he was blamed for lack of zeal for fighting) saying, "You'd better blame your wrong opinions. I wish you had seen me on the day of Abu Jandal. If I had the courage to disobey the Prophet's orders, I would have done so. We had kept out swords on our necks and shoulders, for a thing which frightened us. And we did so, we found it easier for us, except in the case of the above battle (of ours).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3181 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 405

Sahih al-Bukhari 3182
Narrated Abu Wail: We were in Siffin and Sahl bin Hunaif got up and said, "O people! Blame yourselves! We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of Hudaibiya, and if we had been called to fight, we would have fought. But `Umar bin Al Khatab came and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Aren't we in the right and our opponents in the wrongs' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Yes.' `Umar said, 'Aren't our killed persons in Paradise and their's in Hell?' He said, 'Yes.' `Umar said, 'Then why should we accept hard terms in matters concerning our religion? Shall we return before Allah judges between us and them?' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'O Ibn Al- Khattab! I am the Messenger of Allah and Allah will never degrade me. Then `Umar went to Abu Bakr and told him the same as he had told the Prophet. On that Abu Bakr said (to `Umar). 'He is the Messenger of Allah and Allah will never degrade him.' Then Surat-al-Fath (i.e. Victory) was revealed and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited it to the end in front of `Umar. On that `Umar asked, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Was it (i.e. the Hudaibiya Treaty) a victory?' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Yes".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3182 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 406

Sahih al-Bukhari 3183
Narrated Asma 'bint Abi Bakr: During the period of the peace treaty of Quraish with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), my mother, accompanied by her father, came to visit me, and she was a pagan. I consulted Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My mother has come to me and she desires to receive a reward from me, shall I keep good relation with her?" He said, "Yes, keep good relation with her." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3183 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 407

Chapter: It is permissible to conclude a peace treaty of three days or any other fixed period

Sahih al-Bukhari 3184
Narrated Al-Bara: When the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to perform the `Umra he sent a person to the people of Mecca asking their permission to enter Mecca. They stipulated that he would not stay for more than three days and would not enter it except with sheathed arms and would not preach (Islam) to any of them. So `Ali bin Abi- Talib started writing the treaty between them. He wrote, "This is what Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has agreed to." The (Meccans) said, "If we knew that you (Muhammad) are the Messenger of Allah, then we would not have prevented you and would have followed you. But write, 'This is what Muhammad bin `Abdullah has agreed to..' " On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Allah, I am Muhammad bin `Abdullah, and, by Allah, I am Apostle of 'Allah." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used not to write; so he asked `Ali to erase the expression of Apostle of Allah. On that `Ali said, "By Allah I will never erase it." Allah's Apostle said (to `Ali), "Let me see the paper." When `Ali showed him the paper, the Prophet (ﷺ) erased the expression with his own hand. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had entered Mecca and three days had elapsed, the Meccans came to `Ali and said, "Let your friend (i.e. the Prophet) quit Mecca." `Ali informed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Yes," and then he departed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3184 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 408

Chapter: To make peace treaty without a limited period Chapter: The throwing of the dead bodies of Al-Mushrikun

Sahih al-Bukhari 3185
Narrated `Abdullah: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was in the state of prostration, surrounded by a group of people from Quraish pagans. `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait came and brought the intestines of a camel and threw them on the back of the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) did not raise his head from prostration till Fatima (i.e. his daughter) came and removed those intestines from his back, and invoked evil on whoever had done (the evil deed). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Destroy the chiefs of Quraish, O Allah! Destroy Abu Jahl bin Hisham, `Utba bin Rabi`a, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait, Umaiya bin Khalaf (or Ubai bin Kalaf)." Later on I saw all of them killed during the battle of Badr and their bodies were thrown into a well except the body of Umaiya or Ubai, because he was a fat person, and when he was pulled, the parts of his body got separated before he was thrown into the well.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3185 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 409

Chapter: The sin of a betrayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 3186, 3187
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, ''Every betrayer will have a flag on the Day of Resurrection" One of the two subnarrators said that the flag would be fixed, and the other said that it would be shown on the Day of Resurrection, so that the betrayer might be recognized by it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3186, 3187 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 410

Sahih al-Bukhari 3188
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Every betrayer will have a flag which will be fixed on the Day of Resurrection, and the flag's prominence will be made in order to show the betrayal he committed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3188 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 411

Sahih al-Bukhari 3189
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said on the day of the conquest of Mecca, "There is no migration now, but there is Jihad (i.e. holy battle) and good intentions. And when you are called for Jihad, you should come out at once" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) also said, on the day of the conquest of Mecca, "Allah has made this town a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth. So, it is a sanctuary by Allah's Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Fighting in it was not legal for anyone before me, and it was made legal for me only for an hour by daytime. So, it (i.e. Mecca) is a sanctuary by Allah's Decree till the Day of Resurrection. Its thorny bushes should not be cut, and its game should not be chased, its fallen property (i.e. Luqata) should not be picked up except by one who will announce it publicly; and its grass should not be uprooted," On that Al-`Abbas said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Except the Idhkhir, because it is used by the goldsmiths and by the people for their houses." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Except the Idhkhir."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3189 In-book reference: Book 58, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 412

Book: 59 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Beginning of Creation

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And He it is Who originates the creation; then will repeat it and this is easier for Him…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3190
Narrated `Imran bin Husain: Some people of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said (to them), "O Bani Tamim! rejoice with glad tidings." They said, "You have given us glad tidings, now give us something." On hearing that the color of his face changed then the people of Yemen came to him and he said, "O people of Yemen ! Accept the good tidings, as Bani Tamim has refused them." The Yemenites said, "We accept them. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) started taking about the beginning of creation and about Allah's Throne. In the mean time a man came saying, "O `Imran! Your she-camel has run away!'' (I got up and went away), but l wish I had not left that place (for I missed what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3190 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 413

Sahih al-Bukhari 3191
Narrated Imran bin Husain: I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and tied my she-camel at the gate. The people of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said "O Bani Tamim! Accept the good tidings." They said twice, 'You have given us the good tidings, now give us something" Then some Yemenites came to him and he said, "Accept the good tidings, O people of Yemem, for Bani Tamim refused them." They said, "We accept it, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We have come to ask you about this matter (i.e. the start of creations)." He said, "First of all, there was nothing but Allah, and (then He created His Throne). His throne was over the water, and He wrote everything in the Book (in the Heaven) and created the Heavens and the Earth." Then a man shouted, "O Ibn Husain! Your she-camel has gone away!" So, I went away and could not see the she-camel because of the mirage. By Allah, I wished I had left that she-camel (but not that gathering).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3191 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 414

Sahih al-Bukhari 3192
Narrated 'Umar: One day the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up amongst us for a long period and informed us about the beginning of creation (and talked about everything in detail) till he mentioned how the people of Paradise will enter their places and the people of Hell will enter their places. Some remembered what he had said, and some forgot it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3192 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 414

Sahih al-Bukhari 3193
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah the Most Superior said, "The son of Adam slights Me, and he should not slight Me, and he disbelieves in Me, and he ought not to do so. As for his slighting Me, it is that he says that I have a son; and his disbelief in Me is his statement that I shall not recreate him as I have created (him) before."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3193 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 415

Sahih al-Bukhari 3194
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When Allah completed the creation, He wrote in His Book which is with Him on His Throne, "My Mercy overpowers My Anger."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3194 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 416

Chapter: What has been said regarding the seven earths

Sahih al-Bukhari 3195
Narrated Muhammad bin Ibrahim bin Al-Harith: from Abu Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman who had a dispute with some people on a piece of land, and so he went to `Aisha and told her about it. She said, "O Abu Salama, avoid the land, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Any person who takes even a span of land unjustly, his neck shall be encircled with it down seven earths.' " .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3195 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 417

Sahih al-Bukhari 3196
Narrated Salim's father: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Any person who takes a piece of land unjustly will sink down the seven earths on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3196 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 418

Sahih al-Bukhari 3197
Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet (ﷺ) said. "(The division of time has turned to its original form which was current when Allah created the Heavens and the Earths. The year is of twelve months, out of which four months are sacred: Three are in succession Dhul-Qa' da, Dhul-Hijja and Muharram, and (the fourth is) Rajab of (the tribe of) Mudar which comes between Jumadi-ath-Thaniyah and Sha ban." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3197 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 419

Sahih al-Bukhari 3198
Narrated Sa`id bin Zaid bin `Amr bin Nufail: That Arwa sued him before Marwan for a right, which she claimed, he had deprived her of. On that Sa`id said, "How should I deprive her of her right? I testify that I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'If anyone takes a span of land unjustly, his neck will be encircled with it down seven earths on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3198 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 420

Chapter: (About the) Stars Chapter: Characteristic of the sun and the moon

Sahih al-Bukhari 3199
Narrated Abu Dhar: The Prophet (ﷺ) asked me at sunset, "Do you know where the sun goes (at the time of sunset)?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "It goes (i.e. travels) till it prostrates Itself underneath the Throne and takes the permission to rise again, and it is permitted and then (a time will come when) it will be about to prostrate itself but its prostration will not be accepted, and it will ask permission to go on its course but it will not be permitted, but it will be ordered to return whence it has come and so it will rise in the west. And that is the interpretation of the Statement of Allah: "And the sun Runs its fixed course For a term (decreed). that is The Decree of (Allah) The Exalted in Might, The All- Knowing." (36.38)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3199 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 421

Sahih al-Bukhari 3200
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The sun and the moon will be folded up (deprived of their light) on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3200 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 422

Sahih al-Bukhari 3201
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone's death or life (i.e. birth), but they are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah. So, if you see them (i.e. eclipse) offer the (eclipse) prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3201 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 423

Sahih al-Bukhari 3202
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The sun and the moon are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah. They do not eclipse because of someone's death or life. So, if you see them (i.e. eclipse), celebrate the Praises of Allah (i.e. pray).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3202 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 424

Sahih al-Bukhari 3203
Narrated `Aisha: On the day of a solar eclipse, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up (to offer the eclipse prayer). He recited Takbir, recited a long recitation (of Holy Verses), bowed a long bowing, and then he raised h is head saying. "Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him." Then he stayed standing, recited a long recitation again, but shorter than the former, bowed a long bowing, but shorter than the first, performed a long prostration and then performed the second rak`a in the same way as he had done the first. By the time he had finished his prayer with Taslim, the solar eclipse had been over. Then he addressed the people referring to the solar and lunar eclipses saying, "These are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah, and they do not eclipse because of anyone's death or life. So, if you see them, hasten for the Prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3203 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 425

Sahih al-Bukhari 3204
Narrated Abu Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "the sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death or life of someone, but they are two signs amongst the Signs of Allah. So, if you see them, offer the Prayer (of eclipse).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3204 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 426

Chapter: Allah's Statement: "And it is He Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before his Mercy (rain)…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3205
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have been made victorious with the Saba (i.e. easterly wind) and the people of 'Ad were destroyed with the Dabur (i.e. westerly wind)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3205 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 427

Sahih al-Bukhari 3206
Narrated Ata: `Aisha said If the Prophet (ﷺ) saw a cloud In the sky, he would walk to and fro in agitation, go out and come in, and the color of his face would change, and if it rained, he would feel relaxed." So `Aisha knew that state of his. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said, I don't know (am afraid), it may be similar to what happened to some people referred to in the Holy Qur'an in the following Verse: -- "Then when they saw it as a dense cloud coming towards their valleys, they said, 'This is a cloud bringing us rain!' Nay, but, it is that (torment) which you were asking to be hastened a wind wherein is severe torment." (46.24)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3206 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 428

Chapter: The reference to angels

Sahih al-Bukhari 3207
Narrated Malik bin Sasaa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "While I was at the House in a state midway between sleep and wakefulness, (an angel recognized me) as the man lying between two men. A golden tray full of wisdom and belief was brought to me and my body was cut open from the throat to the lower part of the `Abdomen and then my `Abdomen was washed with Zamzam water and (my heart was) filled with wisdom and belief. Al- Buraq, a white animal, smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey was brought to me and I set out with Gabriel. When I reached the nearest heaven. Gabriel said to the heaven gate-keeper, 'Open the gate.' The gatekeeper asked, 'Who is it?' He said, 'Gabriel.' The gate-keeper,' Who is accompanying you?' Gabriel said, 'Muhammad.' The gate-keeper said, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel said, 'Yes.' Then it was said, 'He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!' Then I met Adam and greeted him and he said, 'You are welcomed O son and a Prophet.' Then we ascended to the second heaven. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel said, 'Gabriel.' It was said, 'Who is with you?' He said, 'Muhammad' It was asked, 'Has he been sent for?' He said, 'Yes.' It was said, 'He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!" Then I met Jesus and Yahya (John) who said, 'You are welcomed, O brother and a Prophet.' Then we ascended to the third heaven. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel said, 'Gabriel.' It was asked, 'Who is with you? Gabriel said, 'Muhammad.' It was asked, 'Has he been sent for?' 'Yes,' said Gabriel. 'He is welcomed. What a wonderful visit his is!' (The Prophet (ﷺ) added:). There I met Joseph and greeted him, and he replied, 'You are welcomed, O brother and a Prophet!' Then we ascended to the 4th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met Idris and greeted him. He said, 'You are welcomed O brother and Prophet.' Then we ascended to the 5th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in previous heavens. there I met and greeted Aaron who said, 'You are welcomed O brother and a Prophet". Then we ascended to the 6th heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met and greeted Moses who said, 'You are welcomed O brother and. a Prophet.' When I proceeded on, he started weeping and on being asked why he was weeping, he said, 'O Lord! Followers of this youth who was sent after me will enter Paradise in greater number than my followers.' Then we ascended to the seventh heaven and again the same questions and answers were exchanged as in the previous heavens. There I met and greeted Abraham who said, 'You are welcomed o son and a Prophet.' Then I was shown Al-Bait-al-Ma'mur (i.e. Allah's House). I asked Gabriel about it and he said, This is Al Bait-ul-Ma'mur where 70,000 angels perform prayers daily and when they leave they never return to it (but always a fresh batch comes into it daily).' Then I was shown Sidrat-ul-Muntaha (i.e. a tree in the seventh heaven) and I saw its Nabk fruits which resembled the clay jugs of Hajr (i.e. a town in Arabia), and its leaves were like the ears of elephants, and four rivers originated at its root, two of them were apparent and two were hidden. I asked Gabriel about those rivers and he said, 'The two hidden rivers are in Paradise, and the apparent ones are the Nile and the Euphrates.' Then fifty prayers were enjoined on me. I descended till I met Moses who asked me, 'What have you done?' I said, 'Fifty prayers have been enjoined on me.' He said, 'I know the people better than you, because I had the hardest experience to bring Bani Israel to obedience. Your followers cannot put up with such obligation. So, return to your Lord and request Him (to reduce the number of prayers.' I returned and requested Allah (for reduction) and He made it forty. I returned and (met Moses) and had a similar discussion, and then returned again to Allah for reduction and He made it thirty, then twenty, then ten, and then I came to Moses who repeated the same advice. Ultimately Allah reduced it to five. When I came to Moses again, he said, 'What have you done?' I said, 'Allah has made it five only.' He repeated the same advice but I said that I surrendered (to Allah's Final Order)'" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was addressed by Allah, "I have decreed My Obligation and have reduced the burden on My slaves, and I shall reward a single good deed as if it were ten good deeds."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3207 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 429

Sahih al-Bukhari 3208
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mus'ud: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), the true and truly inspired said, "(The matter of the Creation of) a human being is put together in the womb of the mother in forty days, and then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period, and then a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then Allah sends an angel who is ordered to write four things. He is ordered to write down his (i.e. the new creature's) deeds, his livelihood, his (date of) death, and whether he will be blessed or wretched (in religion). Then the soul is breathed into him. So, a man amongst you may do (good deeds till there is only a cubit between him and Paradise and then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire. And similarly a man amongst you may do (evil) deeds till there is only a cubit between him and the (Hell) Fire, and then what has been written for him decides his behavior, and he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3208 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 430

Sahih al-Bukhari 3209
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If Allah loves a person, He calls Gabriel saying, 'Allah loves so and-so; O Gabriel! Love him.' Gabriel would love him and make an announcement amongst the inhabitants of the Heaven. 'Allah loves so-and-so, therefore you should love him also,' and so all the inhabitants of the Heaven would love him, and then he is granted the pleasure of the people on the earth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3209 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 431

Sahih al-Bukhari 3210
Narrated `Aisha: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "The angels descend, the clouds and mention this or that matter decreed in the Heaven. The devils listen stealthily to such a matter, come down to inspire the soothsayers with it, and the latter would add to it one-hundred lies of their own."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3210 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 432

Sahih al-Bukhari 3211
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "On every Friday the angels take their stand at every gate of the mosque to write the names of the people chronologically (i.e. according to the time of their arrival for the Friday prayer) and when the Imam sits (on the pulpit) they fold up their scrolls and get ready to listen to the sermon."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3211 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 433

Sahih al-Bukhari 3212
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab: `Umar came to the Mosque while Hassan was reciting a poem. (`Umar disapproved of that). On that Hassan said, "I used to recite poetry in this very Mosque in the presence of one (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)) who was better than you." Then he turned towards Abu Huraira and said (to him), "I ask you by Allah, did you hear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying (to me), "Retort on my behalf. O Allah! Support him (i.e. Hassan) with the Holy Spirit?" Abu Huraira said, "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3212 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 434

Sahih al-Bukhari 3213
Narrated Al Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Hassan, "Lampoon them (i.e. the pagans) and Gabriel is with you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3213 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 435

Sahih al-Bukhari 3214
Narrated Jarir: as below.

Narrated Humaid bin Hilal: Anas bin Malik said, "As if I say a cloud of dust swirling up in the lane of Bani Ghanim." Musa added, "That was caused by the procession of Gabriel."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3214 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 436

Sahih al-Bukhari 3215
Narrated Aisha: Al Harith bin Hisham asked the Prophet, "How does the divine inspiration come to you?" He replied, "In all these ways: The Angel sometimes comes to me with a voice which resembles the sound of a ringing bell, and when this state abandons me, I remember what the Angel has said, and this type of Divine Inspiration is the hardest on me; and sometimes the Angel comes to me in the shape of a man and talks to me, and I understand and remember what he says."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3215 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 438

Sahih al-Bukhari 3216
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Who ever spends a couple (of objects) in Allah's cause, will be called by the Gatekeepers of Paradise who will say, "O so-and-so, come on!" Abu Bakr said, "Such a person will never perish or be miserable' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I hope you will be among such person."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3216 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 439

Sahih al-Bukhari 3217
Narrated Abu Salama: `Aisha said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to her "O `Aisha' This is Gabriel and he sends his (greetings) salutations to you." `Aisha said, "Salutations (Greetings) to him, and Allah's Mercy and Blessings be on him," and addressing the Prophet (ﷺ) she said, "You see what I don't see."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3217 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 440

Sahih al-Bukhari 3218
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked Gabriel, "Why don't you visit us more often than you do?" Then the following Holy Verse was revealed (in this respect):-- "And we (angels) descend not but by the order of your Lord. To Him belong what is before us and what is behind us, and what is between those two and your Lord was never forgetful." (19.64)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3218 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 441

Sahih al-Bukhari 3219
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Gabriel read the Qur'an to me in one way (i.e. dialect) and I continued asking him to read it in different ways till he read it in seven different ways." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3219 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 442

Sahih al-Bukhari 3220
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was the most generous of all the people, and he used to be more generous in the month of Ramadan when Gabriel used to meet him. Gabriel used to meet him every night in Ramadan to study the Holy Qur'an carefully together. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to become more generous than the fast wind when he met Gabriel.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3220 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 443

Sahih al-Bukhari 3221
Narrated Ibn Shihab: Once `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz delayed the `Asr prayer a little. `Urwa said to him, "Gabriel descended and led the prayer in front of the Prophet (ﷺ) " On that `Umar said, "O `Urwa! Be sure of what you say." "Urwa, "I heard Bashir bin Abi Masud narrating from Ibn Masud who heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'Gabriel descended and led me in prayer; and then prayed with him again, and then prayed with him again, and then prayed with him again, and then prayed with him again, counting with his fingers five prayers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3221 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 444

Sahih al-Bukhari 3222
Narrated Abu Dhar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Gabriel said to me, 'Whoever amongst your followers die without having worshipped others besides Allah, will enter Paradise (or will not enter the (Hell) Fire)." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked. "Even if he has committed illegal sexual intercourse or theft?" He replied, "Even then."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3222 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 445

Sahih al-Bukhari 3223
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Angels keep on descending from and ascending to the Heaven in turn, some at night and some by daytime, and all of them assemble together at the time of the Fajr and `Asr prayers. Then those who have stayed with you over-night, ascent unto Allah Who asks them, and He knows the answer better than they, "How have you left My slaves?" They reply, "We have left them praying as we found them praying." If anyone of you says "Amin" (during the Prayer at the end of the recitation of Surat-al-Faitiha), and the angels in Heaven say the same, and the two sayings coincide, all his past sins will be forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3223 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 446

Chapter: If anyone says Amin [during the Salat (prayer) at the end of the recitation of Surat Al-Fatiha]

Sahih al-Bukhari 3224
Narrated `Aisha: I stuffed for the Prophet (ﷺ) a pillow decorated with pictures (of animals) which looked like a Namruqa (i.e. a small cushion). He came and stood between the two doors and his face began to change. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What did we do wrong?" He said, "What is this pillow?" I said, "I have prepared this pillow for you, so that you may recline on it." He said, "Don't you know that angels do not enter a house wherein there are pictures; and whoever makes a picture will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and will be asked to give life to (what he has created)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3224 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 447

Sahih al-Bukhari 3225
Narrated Abu Talha: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying; "Angels (of Mercy) do not enter a house wherein there is a dog or a picture of a living creature (a human being or an animal). ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3225 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 448

Sahih al-Bukhari 3226
Narrated Busr bin Sa`id: That Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani narrated to him something in the presence of Sa `id bin 'Ubaidullah Al- Khaulani who was brought up in the house of Maimuna the wife of the Prophet. Zaid narrated to them that Abu Talha said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Angels (of Mercy) do not enter a house wherein there is a picture." Busr said, "Later on Zaid bin Khalid fell ill and we called on him. To our surprise we saw a curtain decorated with pictures in his house. I said to Ubaidullah Al-Khaulani, "Didn't he (i.e. Zaid) tell us about the (prohibition of) pictures?" He said, "But he excepted the embroidery on garments. Didn't you hear him?" I said, "No." He said, "Yes, he did."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3226 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 449

Sahih al-Bukhari 3227
Narrated Salim's father: Once Gabriel promised the Prophet (that he would visit him, but Gabriel did not come) and later on he said, "We, angels, do not enter a house which contains a picture or a dog."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3227 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 450

Sahih al-Bukhari 3228
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the Imam, during the prayer, says, "Allah hears him who praises Him', say: 'O Allah! Our Lord! All the praises are for You/, for if the saying of anyone of you coincides with the saying of the angels, his past sins will be forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3228 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 451

Sahih al-Bukhari 3229
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "As long as any-one of you is waiting for the prayer, he is considered to be praying actually, and the angels say, 'O Allah! Be merciful to him and forgive him', (and go on saying so) unless he leaves his place of praying or passes wind (i.e. breaks his ablution).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3229 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 452

Sahih al-Bukhari 3230
Narrated Yali: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting the following Verse on the pulpit: "They will call: O Malik…' and Sufyan said that `Abdullah recited it: 'They will call: O Mali…' (43.77)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3230 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 453

Sahih al-Bukhari 3231
Narrated `Aisha: That she asked the Prophet (ﷺ) , 'Have you encountered a day harder than the day of the battle) of Uhud?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Your tribes have troubled me a lot, and the worse trouble was the trouble on the day of 'Aqaba when I presented myself to Ibn `Abd-Yalail bin `Abd-Kulal and he did not respond to my demand. So I departed, overwhelmed with excessive sorrow, and proceeded on, and could not relax till I found myself at Qarnath-Tha-alib where I lifted my head towards the sky to see a cloud shading me unexpectedly. I looked up and saw Gabriel in it. He called me saying, 'Allah has heard your people's saying to you, and what they have replied back to you, Allah has sent the Angel of the Mountains to you so that you may order him to do whatever you wish to these people.' The Angel of the Mountains called and greeted me, and then said, "O Muhammad! Order what you wish. If you like, I will let Al-Akh-Shabain (i.e. two mountains) fall on them." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No but I hope that Allah will let them beget children who will worship Allah Alone, and will worship None besides Him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3231 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 454

Sahih al-Bukhari 3232
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq-Ash-Shaibani: I asked Zir bin Hubaish regarding the Statement of Allah: "And was at a distance Of but two bowlengths Or (even) nearer; So did (Allah) convey The Inspiration to His slave (Gabriel) and then he (Gabriel) Conveyed (that to Muhammad). (53.9-10) On that, Zir said, "Ibn Mas`ud informed us that the Prophet (ﷺ) had seen Gabriel having 600 wings."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3232 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 455

Sahih al-Bukhari 3233
Narrated `Abdullah: Regarding the Verse: "Indeed he (Muhammad) did see. Of the Signs of his Lord, The Greatest!" (53.18) That the Prophet (ﷺ) had seen a green carpet spread all over the horizon of the sky.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3233 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 456

Sahih al-Bukhari 3234
Narrated Aisha: Whoever claimed that (the Prophet) Muhammad saw his Lord, is committing a great fault, for he only saw Gabriel in his genuine shape in which he was created covering the whole horizon.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3234 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 457

Sahih al-Bukhari 3235
Narrated Masruq: I asked Aisha "What about His Statement:-- "Then he (Gabriel) approached And came closer, And was at a distance Of but two bow-lengths Or (even) nearer?" (53.8-9) She replied, "It was Gabriel who used to come to the Prophet (ﷺ) in the figure of a man, but on that occasion, he came in his actual and real figure and (he was so huge) that he covered the whole horizon."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3235 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 458

Sahih al-Bukhari 3236
Narrated Samura: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Last night I saw (in a dream) two men coming to me. One of them said, "The person who kindles the fire is Malik, the gate-keeper of the (Hell) Fire, and I am Gabriel, and this is Michael."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3236 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 459

Sahih al-Bukhari 3237
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If a husband calls his wife to his bed (i.e. to have sexual relation) and she refuses and causes him to sleep in anger, the angels will curse her till morning."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3237 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 460

Sahih al-Bukhari 3238
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "The Divine Inspiration was delayed for a short period but suddenly, as I was walking. I heard a voice in the sky, and when I looked up towards the sky, to my surprise, I saw the angel who had come to me in the Hira Cave, and he was sitting on a chair in between the sky and the earth. I was so frightened by him that I fell on the ground and came to my family and said (to them), 'Cover me! (with a blanket), cover me!' Then Allah sent the Revelation: "O, You wrapped up (In a blanket)! (Arise and warn! And your Lord magnify And keep pure your garments, And desert the idols." (74.1-5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3238 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 461

Sahih al-Bukhari 3239
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "On the night of my Ascent to the Heaven, I saw Moses who was a tall brown curlyhaired man as if he was one of the men of Shan'awa tribe, and I saw Jesus, a man of medium height and moderate complexion inclined to the red and white colors and of lank hair. I also saw Malik, the gate-keeper of the (Hell) Fire and Ad-Dajjal amongst the signs which Allah showed me." (The Prophet then recited the Holy Verse): "So be not you in doubt of meeting him' when you met Moses during the night of Mi'raj over the heavens" (32.23) Narrated Anas and Abu Bakra: "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The angels will guard Medina from Ad-Dajjal (who will not be able to enter the city of Medina).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3239 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 462

Chapter: The characteristics of Paradise, and the fact that it has already been created

Sahih al-Bukhari 3240
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When anyone of you dies, he will be shown his destination both in the morning and in the evening, and if he belongs to the people of Paradise, he will be shown his place in Paradise, and if he is from the people of Hell, he will be shown his place in Hell."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3240 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 463

Sahih al-Bukhari 3241
Narrated `Imran bin Husain: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I looked at Paradise and found poor people forming the majority of its inhabitants; and I looked at Hell and saw that the majority of its inhabitants were women."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3241 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 464

Sahih al-Bukhari 3242
Narrated Abu Huraira: While we were in the company of the Prophet, he said, "While I was asleep, I saw myself in Paradise and there I beheld a woman making ablution beside a palace, I asked, To whom does this palace belong? 'They said, To `Umar bin Al-Khattab.' Then I remembered `Umar's Ghaira (concerning women), and so I quickly went away from that palace." (When `Umar heard this from the Prophet), he wept and said, "Do you think it is likely that I feel Ghaira because of you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3242 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 465

Sahih al-Bukhari 3243
Narrated `Abdullah bin Qais Al-Ash`ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A tent (in Paradise) is like a hollow pearl which is thirty miles in height and on every corner of the tent the believer will have a family that cannot be seen by the others." (Narrated Abu `Imran in another narration, "The tent is sixty miles in height.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3243 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 466

Sahih al-Bukhari 3244
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, "I have prepared for My Pious slaves things which have never been seen by an eye, or heard by an ear, or imagined by a human being." If you wish, you can recite this Verse from the Holy Qur'an:--"No soul knows what is kept hidden for them, of joy as a reward for what they used to do." (32.17)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3244 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 467

Sahih al-Bukhari 3245
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The first group (of people) who will enter Paradise will be (glittering) like the moon when it is full. They will not spit or blow their noses or relieve nature. Their utensils will be of gold and their combs of gold and silver; in their centers the aloe wood will be used, and their sweat will smell like musk. Everyone of them will have two wives; the marrow of the bones of the wives' legs will be seen through the flesh out of excessive beauty. They ( i.e. the people of Paradise) will neither have differences nor hatred amongst themselves; their hearts will be as if one heart and they will be glorifying Allah in the morning and in the evening."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3245 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 468

Sahih al-Bukhari 3246
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The first batch (of people) who will enter Paradise will be (glittering) like a full moon; and those who will enter next will be (glittering) like the brightest star. Their hearts will be as if the heart of a single man, for they will have no enmity amongst themselves, and everyone of them shall have two wives, each of whom will be so beautiful, pure and transparent that the marrow of the bones of their legs will be seen through the flesh. They will be glorifying Allah in the morning and evening, and will never fall ill, and they will neither blow their noses, nor spit. Their utensils will be of gold and silver, and their combs will be of gold, and the fuel used in their centers will be the aloeswood, and their sweat will smell like musk."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3246 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 469

Sahih al-Bukhari 3247
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Verily! 70,000 or 700,000 of my followers will enter Paradise altogether; so that the first and the last amongst them will enter at the same time, and their faces will be glittering like the bright full moon." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3247 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 470

Sahih al-Bukhari 3248
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A silken cloak was presented to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he used to forbid the usage of silk (by men). When the people were fascinated by the cloak. he said, "By Allah in Whose Hands the life of Muhammad is, the handkerchiefs of Sa`d bin Mu `adh in Paradise are better than this."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3248 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 471

Sahih al-Bukhari 3249
Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was given a silken garment, and its beauty and delicacy astonished the people. On that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No doubt, the handkerchiefs of Sa`d bin Mu`adh in Paradise are better than this."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3249 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 472

Sahih al-Bukhari 3250
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d Al-Saidi: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A place in Paradise equal to the size of a lash is better than the whole world and whatever is in it." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3250 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 473

Sahih al-Bukhari 3251
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is a tree in Paradise (which is so big and huge that) if a rider travels in its shade for one hundred years, he would not be able to cross it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3251 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 474

Sahih al-Bukhari 3252, 3253
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said "There is a tree in Paradise (which is so big and huge that) a rider could travel in its shade for a hundred years. And if you wish, you can recite:--'In shade long extended..' (56. 30) and a place in Paradise equal to an arrow bow of one of you, is better than (the whole earth) on which the sun rises and sets."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3252, 3253 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 475

Sahih al-Bukhari 3254
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The first batch (of people) who will enter Paradise will be (glittering) like the full moon, and the batch next to them will be (glittering) like the most brilliant star in the sky. Their hearts will be as if the heart of a single man, for they will have neither enmity nor jealousy amongst themselves; everyone will have two wives from the houris, (who will be so beautiful, pure and transparent that) the marrow of the bones of their legs will be seen through the bones and the flesh."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3254 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 476

Sahih al-Bukhari 3255
Narrated Al-Bara (bin Azib): The Prophet, after the death of his son Ibrahim, said, "There is a wet-nurse for him (i.e. Ibrahim) in Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3255 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 477

Sahih al-Bukhari 3256
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The people of Paradise will look at the dwellers of the lofty mansions (i.e. a superior place in Paradise) in the same way as one looks at a brilliant star far away in the East or in the West on the horizon; all that is because of their superiority over one another (in rewards)." On that the people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Are these lofty mansions for the prophets which nobody else can reach? The Prophet (ﷺ) replied," No! "By Allah in whose Hands my life is, these are for the men who believed in Allah and also believed in the Apostles."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3256 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 478

Chapter: The characteristics of the gates of Paradise

Sahih al-Bukhari 3257
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Paradise has eight gates, and one of them is called Ar-Raiyan through which none will enter but those who observe fasting."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3257 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 479

Chapter: The description of the (Hell) Fire and the fact that it has already been created

Sahih al-Bukhari 3258
Narrated Abu Dhar: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was on a journey, he said (regarding the performance of the Zuhr prayer), "Wait till it (i.e. the weather) gets cooler." He said the same again till the shade of the hillocks extended. Then he said, "Delay the (Zuhr) Prayer till it gets cooler, for the severity of heat is from the increase in heat of Hell (fire).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3258 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 480

Sahih al-Bukhari 3259
Narrated Abu Sa`d: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Delay the (Zuhr) Prayer till it gets cooler, for the severity of heat is from the increase in the heat of Hell (fire). ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3259 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 481

Sahih al-Bukhari 3260
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The (Hell) Fire complained to its Lord saying, 'O my Lord! My different parts eat up each other.' So, He allowed it to take two breaths, one in the winter and the other in summer, and this is the reason for the severe heat and the bitter cold you find (in weather).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3260 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 482

Sahih al-Bukhari 3261
Narrated Abu Jamra Ad-Dabi: I used to sit with Ibn `Abbas in Mecca. Once I had a fever and he said (to me), "Cool your fever with Zamzam water, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: 'It, (the Fever) is from the heat of the (Hell) Fire; so, cool it with water (or Zamzam water).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3261 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 483

Sahih al-Bukhari 3262
Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Fever is from the heat of the (Hell) Fire; so cool it with water."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3262 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 484

Sahih al-Bukhari 3263
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Fever is from the heat of the (Hell) Fire, so cool it with water." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3263 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 485

Sahih al-Bukhari 3264
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Fever is from the heat of the (Hell) Fire; so abate fever with water."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3264 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 486

Sahih al-Bukhari 3265
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Your (ordinary) fire is one of 70 parts of the (Hell) Fire." Someone asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) This (ordinary) fire would have been sufficient (to torture the unbelievers)," Allah's Apostle said, "The (Hell) Fire has 69 parts more than the ordinary (worldly) fire, each part is as hot as this (worldly) fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3265 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 487

Sahih al-Bukhari 3266
Narrated Yali: That he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) on the pulpit reciting:-- "They will cry: "O Malik!' (43.77) (Malik is the gate-keeper (angel) of the (Hell) Fire.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3266 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 488

Sahih al-Bukhari 3267
Narrated Abu Wail: Somebody said to Usama, "Will you go to so-and-so (i.e. `Uthman) and talk to him (i.e. advise him regarding ruling the country)?" He said, "You see that I don't talk to him. Really I talk to (advise) him secretly without opening a gate (of affliction), for neither do I want to be the first to open it (i.e. rebellion), nor will I say to a man who is my ruler that he is the best of all the people after I have heard something from Allah s Apostle." They said, What have you heard him saying? He said, "I have heard him saying, "A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown in the (Hell) Fire, so that his intestines will come out, and he will go around like a donkey goes around a millstone. The people of (Hell) Fire will gather around him and say: O so-and-so! What is wrong with you? Didn't you use to order us to do good deeds and forbid us to do bad deeds? He will reply: Yes, I used to order you to do good deeds, but I did not do them myself, and I used to forbid you to do bad deeds, yet I used to do them myself."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3267 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 489

Chapter: The characteristics of Iblis (Satan) and his soldiers

Sahih al-Bukhari 3268
Narrated `Aisha: Magic was worked on the Prophet (ﷺ) so that he began to fancy that he was doing a thing which he was not actually doing. One day he invoked (Allah) for a long period and then said, "I feel that Allah has inspired me as how to cure myself. Two persons came to me (in my dream) and sat, one by my head and the other by my feet. One of them asked the other, "What is the ailment of this man?" The other replied, 'He has been bewitched" The first asked, 'Who has bewitched him? ' The other replied, 'Lubaid bin Al-A'sam.' The first one asked, 'What material has he used?' The other replied, 'A comb, the hair gathered on it, and the outer skin of the pollen of the male date-palm.' The first asked, 'Where is that?' The other replied, 'It is in the well of Dharwan.' " So, the Prophet (ﷺ) went out towards the well and then returned and said to me on his return, "Its date-palms (the date-palms near the well) are like the heads of the devils." I asked, "Did you take out those things with which the magic was worked?" He said, "No, for I have been cured by Allah and I am afraid that this action may spread evil amongst the people." Later on the well was filled up with earth.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3268 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 490

Sahih al-Bukhari 3269
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "During your sleep, Satan knots three knots at the back of the head of each of you, and he breathes the following words at each knot, 'The night is, long, so keep on sleeping,' If that person wakes up and celebrates the praises of Allah, then one knot is undone, and when he performs ablution the second knot is undone, and when he prays, all the knots are undone, and he gets up in the morning lively and in good spirits, otherwise he gets up in low spirits and lethargic."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3269 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 491

Sahih al-Bukhari 3270
Narrated `Abdullah: It was mentioned before the Prophet (ﷺ) that there was a man who slept the night till morning (after sunrise). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He is a man in whose ears (or ear) Satan had urinated."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3270 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 492

Sahih al-Bukhari 3271
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you, when having sexual relation with his wife, say: 'In the name of Allah. O Allah! Protect us from Satan and prevent Satan from approaching our offspring you are going to give us,' and if he begets a child (as a result of that relation) Satan will not harm it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3271 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 493

Sahih al-Bukhari 3272, 3273
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the (upper) edge of the sun appears (in the morning), don't perform a prayer till the sun appears in full, and when the lower edge of the sun sets, don't perform a prayer till it sets completely. And you should not seek to pray at sunrise or sunset for the sun rises between two sides of the head of the devil (or Satan).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3272, 3273 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 494

Sahih al-Bukhari 3274
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If while you are praying, somebody intends to pass in front of you, prevent him; and should he insist, prevent him again; and if he insists again, fight with him (i.e. prevent him violently e.g. pushing him violently), because such a person is (like) a devil."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3274 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 495

Sahih al-Bukhari 3275
Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin: Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) put me in charge of the Zakat of Ramadan (i.e. Zakat-ul-Fitr). Someone came to me and started scooping some of the foodstuff of (Zakat) with both hands. I caught him and told him that I would take him to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." Then Abu Huraira told the whole narration and added "He (i.e. the thief) said, 'Whenever you go to your bed, recite the Verse of "Al-Kursi" (2.255) for then a guardian from Allah will be guarding you, and Satan will not approach you till dawn.' " On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He told you the truth, though he is a liar, and he (the thief) himself was the Satan."
".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3275 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 495

Sahih al-Bukhari 3276
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Satan comes to one of you and says, 'Who created so-and-so? 'till he says, 'Who has created your Lord?' So, when he inspires such a question, one should seek refuge with Allah and give up such thoughts." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3276 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 496

Sahih al-Bukhari 3277
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the month of Ramadan comes, the gates of Paradise are opened and the gates of the (Hell) Fire are closed, and the devils are chained."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3277 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 497

Sahih al-Bukhari 3278
Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b: That he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "(The prophet) Moses said to his attendant, "Bring us our early meal' (18.62). The latter said, 'Did you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock? I indeed forgot the fish and none but Satan made me forget to remember it." (18.63) Moses did not feel tired till he had crossed the place which Allah ordered him to go to."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3278 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 498

Sahih al-Bukhari 3279
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pointing towards the east saying, "Lo! Afflictions will verily emerge hence; afflictions will verily emerge hence where the (side of the head of) Satan appears."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3279 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 499

Sahih al-Bukhari 3280
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When nightfalls, then keep your children close to you, for the devil spread out then. An hour later you can let them free; and close the gates of your house (at night), and mention Allah's Name thereupon, and cover your utensils, and mention Allah's Name thereupon, (and if you don't have something to cover your utensil) you may put across it something (e.g. a piece of wood etc.).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3280 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 500

Sahih al-Bukhari 3281
Narrated Safiya bint Huyay: While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was in I`tikaf, I called on him at night and having had a talk with him, I got up to depart. He got up also to accompany me to my dwelling place, which was then in the house of Usama bin Zaid. Two Ansari men passed by, and when they saw the Prophet (ﷺ) they hastened away. The Prophet said (to them). "Don't hurry! It is Safiya, the daughter of Huyay (i.e. my wife)." They said, "Glorified be Allah! O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (How dare we suspect you?)" He said, "Satan circulates in the human mind as blood circulates in it, and I was afraid that Satan might throw an evil thought (or something) into your hearts."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3281 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 501

Sahih al-Bukhari 3282
Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd: While I was sitting in the company of the Prophet, two men abused each other and the face of one of them became red with anger, and his jugular veins swelled (i.e. he became furious). On that the Prophet said, "I know a word, the saying of which will cause him to relax, if he does say it. If he says: 'I seek Refuge with Allah from Satan.' then all is anger will go away." Some body said to him, "The Prophet has said, 'Seek refuge with Allah from Satan."' The angry man said, "Am I mad?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3282 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 502

Sahih al-Bukhari 3283
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you, on having sexual relation with his wife, says: 'O Allah! Protect me from Satan, and prevent Satan from approaching the offspring you are going to give me,' and if it happens that the lady conceives a child, Satan will neither harm it nor be given power over it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3283 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 503

Sahih al-Bukhari 3284
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered a prayer, and (after finishing) he said, "Satan came in front of me trying persistently to divert my attention from the prayer, but Allah gave me the strength to over-power him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3284 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 504

Sahih al-Bukhari 3285
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When the call for the prayer is pronounced, Satan takes to his heels, passing wind with noise, When the call for the prayer is finished, he comes back. And when the Iqama is pronounced, he again takes to his heels, and after its completion, he returns again to interfere between the (praying) person and his heart, saying to him. 'Remember this or that thing.' till the person forgets whether he has offered three or four rak`at: so if one forgets whether he has prayed three or four rak`at, he should perform two prostrations of Sahu (i.e. forgetfulness).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3285 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 505

Sahih al-Bukhari 3286
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When any human being is born. Satan touches him at both sides of the body with his two fingers, except Jesus, the son of Mary, whom Satan tried to touch but failed, for he touched the placenta-cover instead."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3286 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 506

Sahih al-Bukhari 3287
Narrated Alqama: I went to Sham (and asked. "Who is here?"), The people said, "Abu Ad-Darda." Abu Darda said, "Is the person whom Allah has protected against Satan, (as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said) amongst you". The subnarrator, Mughira said that the person who was given Allah's Refuge through the tongue of the Prophet was `Ammar (bin Yasir).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3287 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 507

Sahih al-Bukhari 3288
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "While the angels talk amidst the clouds about things that are going to happen on earth, the devils hear a word of what they say and pour it in the ears of a soothsayer as one pours something in a bottle, and they add one hundred lies to that (one word).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3288 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 508

Sahih al-Bukhari 3289
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yawning is from Satan and if anyone of you yawns, he should check his yawning as much as possible, for if anyone of you (during the act of yawning) should say: 'Ha', Satan will laugh at him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3289 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 509

Sahih al-Bukhari 3290
Narrated `Aisha: On the day (of the battle) of Uhud when the pagans were defeated, Satan shouted, "O slaves of Allah! Beware of the forces at your back," and on that the Muslims of the front files fought with the Muslims of the back files (thinking they were pagans). Hudhaifa looked back to see his father "Al-Yaman," (being attacked by the Muslims). He shouted, "O Allah's Slaves! My father! My father!" By Allah, they did not stop till they killed him. Hudhaifa said, "May Allah forgive you." `Urwa said that Hudhaifa continued to do good (invoking Allah to forgive the killer of his father till he met Allah (i.e. died).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3290 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 510

Sahih al-Bukhari 3291
Narrated `Aisha: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about one's looking here and there during the prayer. He replied, "It is what Satan steals from the prayer of any one of you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3291 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 511

Sahih al-Bukhari 3292
Narrated Abu Qatada: as below.

Narrated Abu Qatada: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A good dream is from Allah, and a bad or evil dream is from Satan; so if anyone of you has a bad dream of which he gets afraid, he should spit on his left side and should seek Refuge with Allah from its evil, for then it will not harm him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3292 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 512

Sahih al-Bukhari 3293
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If one says one-hundred times in one day: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Alone Who has no partners, to Him belongs Dominion and to Him belong all the Praises, and He has power over all things (i.e. Omnipotent)", one will get the reward of manumitting ten slaves, and one-hundred good deeds will be written in his account, and one-hundred bad deeds will be wiped off or erased from his account, and on that day he will be protected from the morning till evening from Satan, and nobody will be superior to him except one who has done more than that which he has done."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3293 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 514

Sahih al-Bukhari 3294
Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas: Once `Umar asked the leave to see Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in whose company there were some Quraishi women who were talking to him and asking him for more financial support raising their voices. When `Umar asked permission to enter the women got up (quickly) hurrying to screen themselves. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) admitted `Umar, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was smiling, `Umar asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! May Allah keep you in happiness always." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I am astonished at these women who were with me. As soon as they heard your voice, they hastened to screen themselves." `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! You have more right to be feared by them." Then he addressed (those women) saying, "O enemies of your own souls! Do you fear me and not Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?" They replied. "Yes, for you are a fearful and fierce man as compared with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to `Umar), "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whenever Satan sees you taking a path, he follows a path other than yours."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3294 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 515

Sahih al-Bukhari 3295
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you rouses from sleep and performs the ablution, he should wash his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out thrice, because Satan has stayed in the upper part of his nose all the night."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3295 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 516

Chapter: The mention of Jinn, their reward and retribution

Sahih al-Bukhari 3296
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Abdullah bin `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sasaa Ansari: That Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said to his father. "I see you are fond of sheep and the desert, so when you want to pronounce the Adhan, raise your voice with it for whoever will hear the Adhan whether a human being, or a Jinn, or anything else, will bear witness, in favor on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Sa`id added, "I have heard this from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3296 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 517

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Jal Jalaaluhu: "And when We sent towards you a group of the jinn…" Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "… And the moving creatures of all kinds that He has scattered therein…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3297, 3298
Narrated Ibn `Umar: That he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering a sermon on the pulpit saying, "Kill snakes and kill Dhu-at- Tufyatain (i.e. a snake with two white lines on its back) and Al-Abtar (i.e. a snake with short or mutilated tail) for they destroy the sight of one's eyes and bring about abortion." (`Abdullah bin `Umar further added): Once while I was chasing a snake in order, to kill it, Abu Lubaba called me saying: "Don't kill it," I said. "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered us to kill snakes." He said, "But later on he prohibited the killing of snakes living in the houses." (Az-Zuhri said. "Such snakes are called Al-Awamir.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3297, 3298 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 518

Sahih al-Bukhari 3299
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (ra): Abu Lubaba and Zaid bin Khattab saw me.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3299 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 54, Hadith 518

Chapter: The best property of a Muslim will be sheep

Sahih al-Bukhari 3300
Narrated Abu Sa`id al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There will come a time when the best property of a man will be sheep which he will graze on the tops of mountains and the places where rain falls (i.e. pastures) escaping to protect his religion from afflictions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3300 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 519

Sahih al-Bukhari 3301
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The main source of disbelief is in the east. Pride and arrogance are characteristics of the owners of horses and camels, and those bedouins who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to Religion; while modesty and gentleness are the characteristics of the owners of sheep." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3301 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 520

Sahih al-Bukhari 3302
Narrated `Uqba bin `Umar and Abu Mas`ud: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pointed with his hand towards Yemen and said, "(True) Belief is Yemenite, towards here (i.e. the Yemenite, had True Belief and embraced Islam readily). Certainly sternness and mercilessness are the qualities of those who are loud and at the base of the tails of camels, where the two horns of Satan will appear. Such qualities belong to the tribes of Rabi `a and Mudar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3302 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 521

Sahih al-Bukhari 3303
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When you hear the crowing of roosters, ask for Allah's Blessings for (their crowing indicates that) they have seen an angel. And when you hear the braying of donkeys, seek Refuge with Allah from Satan for (their braying indicates) that they have seen a Satan."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3303 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 522

Sahih al-Bukhari 3304
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When night falls (or it is evening), keep your children close to you for the devils spread out at that time. But when an hour of the night elapses, you can let them free. Close the doors and mention the Name of Allah, for Satan does not open a closed door."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3304 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 523

Sahih al-Bukhari 3305
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A group of Israelites were lost. Nobody knows what they did. But I do not see them except that they were cursed and changed into rats, for if you put the milk of a she-camel in front of a rat, it will not drink it, but if the milk of a sheep is put in front of it, it will drink it." I told this to Ka`b who asked me, "Did you hear it from the Prophet (ﷺ) ?" I said, "Yes." Ka`b asked me the same question several times.; I said to Ka`b. "Do I read the Torah? (i.e. I tell you this from the Prophet.)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3305 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 524

Sahih al-Bukhari 3306
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) called the Salamander, a mischief-doer. I have not heard him ordering that it should be killed. Sa`d bin Waqqas claims that the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that it should be killed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3306 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 525

Sahih al-Bukhari 3307
Narrated Um Sharik: That the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered her to kill Salamanders.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3307 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 526

Sahih al-Bukhari 3308
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Kill the snake with two white lines on its back, for it blinds the on-looker and causes abortion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3308 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 527

Sahih al-Bukhari 3309
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that a short-tailed or mutilated-tailed snake (i.e. Abtar) should be killed, for it blinds the on-looker and causes abortion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3309 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 528

Sahih al-Bukhari 3310, 3311
Narrated Abu Mulaika: Ibn `Umar used to kill snakes, but afterwards he forbade their killing and said, "Once the Prophet (ﷺ) pulled down a wall and saw a cast-off skin of a snake in it. He said, 'Look for the snake. 'They found it and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Kill it." For this reason I used to kill snakes. Later on I met Abu Lubaba who told me the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Do not kill snakes except the short-tailed or mutilated-tailed snake with two white lines on its back, for it causes abortion and makes one blind. So kill it.' " ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3310, 3311 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 529

Sahih al-Bukhari 3312, 3313
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar used to kill snakes but when Abu Lubaba informed him that the Prophet (ﷺ) had forbidden the killing of snakes living in houses, he gave up killing them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3312, 3313 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 530

Chapter: Five kinds of animals are harmful and allowed to be killed in Haram

Sahih al-Bukhari 3314
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Five kinds of animals are mischief-doers and can be killed even in the Sanctuary: They are the rat the scorpion, the kite (a type of predatory bird), the crow and the rabid dog."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3314 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 531

Sahih al-Bukhari 3315
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It is not sinful of a person in the state of Ihram to kill any of these five animals: The scorpion, the rat, the rabid dog, the crow and the kite." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3315 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 532

Sahih al-Bukhari 3316
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Cover your utensils and tie your water skins, and close your doors and keep your children close to you at night, as the Jinns spread out at such time and snatch things away. When you go to bed, put out your lights, for the mischief-doer (i.e. the rat) may drag away the wick of the candle and burn the dwellers of the house." Ata said, "The devils." (instead of the Jinns).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3316 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 533

Sahih al-Bukhari 3317
Narrated `Abdullah: Once we were in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in a cave. Surat-al-Mursalat (77) was revealed there, and we were learning it from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Suddenly a snake came out of its hole and we rushed towards it to kill it, but it hastened and entered its hole before we were able to catch it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," It has been saved from your evil and you have been saved from its evil."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3317 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 534

Sahih al-Bukhari 3318
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A woman entered the (Hell) Fire because of a cat which she had tied, neither giving it food nor setting it free to eat from the vermin of the earth. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3318 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 535

Sahih al-Bukhari 3319
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Once while a prophet amongst the prophets was taking a rest underneath a tree, an ant bit him. He, therefore, ordered that his luggage be taken away from underneath that tree and then ordered that the dwelling place of the ants should be set on fire. Allah sent him a revelation:-- "Wouldn't it have been sufficient to burn a single ant? (that bit you): (See Page 162, chapter No. 153).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3319 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 536

Chapter: If a housefly falls in the drink

Sahih al-Bukhari 3320
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said "If a house fly falls in the drink of anyone of you, he should dip it (in the drink) and take it out, for one of its wings has a disease and the other has the cure for the disease."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3320 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 537

Sahih al-Bukhari 3321
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A prostitute was forgiven by Allah, because, passing by a panting dog near a well and seeing that the dog was about to die of thirst, she took off her shoe, and tying it with her head-cover she drew out some water for it. So, Allah forgave her because of that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3321 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 538

Sahih al-Bukhari 3322
Narrated Abu Talha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Angels do not enter a house that has either a dog or a picture in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3322 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 539

Sahih al-Bukhari 3323
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered that the dogs should be killed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3323 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 540

Sahih al-Bukhari 3324
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If somebody keeps a dog, he loses one Qirat (of the reward) of his good deeds everyday, except if he keeps it for the purpose of agriculture or for the protection of livestock. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3324 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 541

Sahih al-Bukhari 3325
Narrated Sufyan bin Abi Zuhair Ash-Shani: That he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "If somebody keeps a dog that is neither used for farm work nor for guarding the livestock, he will lose one Qirat (of the reward) of his good deeds everyday."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3325 In-book reference: Book 59, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 542

Book: 60 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Prophets

Chapter: The creation of Adam and his offspring

Sahih al-Bukhari 3326
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah created Adam, making him 60 cubits tall. When He created him, He said to him, "Go and greet that group of angels, and listen to their reply, for it will be your greeting (salutation) and the greeting (salutations of your offspring." So, Adam said (to the angels), As-Salamu Alaikum (i.e. Peace be upon you). The angels said, "As-salamu Alaika wa Rahmatu-l-lahi" (i.e. Peace and Allah's Mercy be upon you). Thus the angels added to Adam's salutation the expression, 'Wa Rahmatu-l-lahi,' Any person who will enter Paradise will resemble Adam (in appearance and figure). People have been decreasing in stature since Adam's creation.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3326 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 543

Sahih al-Bukhari 3327
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The first group of people who will enter Paradise, will be glittering like the full moon and those who will follow them, will glitter like the most brilliant star in the sky. They will not urinate, relieve nature, spit, or have any nasal secretions. Their combs will be of gold, and their sweat will smell like musk. The aloes-wood will be used in their centers. Their wives will be houris. All of them will look alike and will resemble their father Adam (in stature), sixty cubits tall."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3327 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 544

Sahih al-Bukhari 3328
Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama: Um Salama said, "Um Sulaim said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allah does not refrain from saying the truth! Is it obligatory for a woman to take a bath after she gets nocturnal discharge?' He said, 'Yes, if she notices the water (i.e. discharge).' Um Salama smiled and said, 'Does a woman get discharge?' Allah's Apostle said. 'Then why does a child resemble (its mother)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3328 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 545

Sahih al-Bukhari 3329
Narrated Anas: When `Abdullah bin Salam heard the arrival of the Prophet (ﷺ) at Medina, he came to him and said, "I am going to ask you about three things which nobody knows except a prophet: What is the first portent of the Hour? What will be the first meal taken by the people of Paradise? Why does a child resemble its father, and why does it resemble its maternal uncle" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Gabriel has just now told me of their answers." `Abdullah said, "He (i.e. Gabriel), from amongst all the angels, is the enemy of the Jews." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The first portent of the Hour will be a fire that will bring together the people from the east to the west; the first meal of the people of Paradise will be Extra-lobe (caudate lobe) of fish-liver. As for the resemblance of the child to its parents: If a man has sexual intercourse with his wife and gets discharge first, the child will resemble the father, and if the woman gets discharge first, the child will resemble her." On that `Abdullah bin Salam said, "I testify that you are the Messenger of Allah." `Abdullah bin Salam further said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The Jews are liars, and if they should come to know about my conversion to Islam before you ask them (about me), they would tell a lie about me." The Jews came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and `Abdullah went inside the house. Allah's Apostle asked (the Jews), "What kind of man is `Abdullah bin Salam amongst you?" They replied, "He is the most learned person amongst us, and the best amongst us, and the son of the best amongst us." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "What do you think if he embraces Islam (will you do as he does)?" The Jews said, "May Allah save him from it." Then `Abdullah bin Salam came out in front of them saying, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Apostle of Allah." Thereupon they said, "He is the evilest among us, and the son of the evilest amongst us," and continued talking badly of him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3329 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 546

Sahih al-Bukhari 3330
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "But for the Israelis, meat would not decay and but for Eve, wives would never betray their husbands."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3330 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 547

Sahih al-Bukhari 3331
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah 's Apostle said, "Treat women nicely, for a women is created from a rib, and the most curved portion of the rib is its upper portion, so, if you should try to straighten it, it will break, but if you leave it as it is, it will remain crooked. So treat women nicely."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3331 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 548

Sahih al-Bukhari 3332
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), the true and truly inspired said, "(as regards your creation), every one of you is collected in the womb of his mother for the first forty days, and then he becomes a clot for another forty days, and then a piece of flesh for another forty days. Then Allah sends an angel to write four items: He writes his deeds, time of his death, means of his livelihood, and whether he will be wretched or blessed (in religion). Then the soul is breathed into his body. So a man may do deeds characteristic of the people of the (Hell) Fire, so much so that there is only the distance of a cubit between him and it, and then what has been written (by the angel) surpasses, and so he starts doing deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and enters Paradise. Similarly, a person may do deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise, so much so that there is only the distance of a cubit between him and it, and then what has been written (by the angel) surpasses, and he starts doing deeds of the people of the (Hell) Fire and enters the (Hell) Fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3332 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 549

Sahih al-Bukhari 3333
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah has appointed an angel in the womb, and the angel says, 'O Lord! A drop of discharge (i.e. of semen), O Lord! a clot, O Lord! a piece of flesh.' And then, if Allah wishes to complete the child's creation, the angel will say. 'O Lord! A male or a female? O Lord! wretched or blessed (in religion)? What will his livelihood be? What will his age be?' The angel writes all this while the child is in the womb of its mother." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3333 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 550

Sahih al-Bukhari 3334
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will say to that person of the (Hell) Fire who will receive the least punishment, 'If you had everything on the earth, would you give it as a ransom to free yourself (i.e. save yourself from this Fire)?' He will say, 'Yes.' Then Allah will say, 'While you were in the backbone of Adam, I asked you much less than this, i.e. not to worship others besides Me, but you insisted on worshipping others besides me.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3334 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 551

Sahih al-Bukhari 3335
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whenever a person is murdered unjustly, there is a share from the burden of the crime on the first son of Adam for he was the first to start the tradition of murdering." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3335 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 552

Chapter: Souls are like recruited troops

Sahih al-Bukhari 3336
Narrated Aishah (ra): I heard the Prophet (ﷺ), "Souls are like recruited troops: Those who are like qualities are inclined to each other, but those who have dissimilar qualities, differ."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3336 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 55, Hadith 552

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Aza Wajal: "And indeed We sent Nuh to his people…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3337
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood amongst the people, glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and then mentioned the Dajjal saying, "l warn you against him (i.e. the Dajjal) and there was no prophet but warned his nation against him. No doubt, Noah warned his nation against him but I tell you about him something of which no prophet told his nation before me. You should know that he is one-eyed, and Allah is not one-eyed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3337 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 553

Sahih al-Bukhari 3338
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Shall I not tell you about the Dajjal a story of which no prophet told his nation? The Dajjall is one-eyed and will bring with him what will resemble Hell and Paradise, and what he will call Paradise will be actually Hell; so I warn you (against him) as Noah warned his nation against him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3338 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 554

Sahih al-Bukhari 3339
Narrated Abu Sa`id: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Noah and his nation will come (on the Day of Resurrection and Allah will ask (Noah), "Did you convey (the Message)?' He will reply, 'Yes, O my Lord!' Then Allah will ask Noah's nation, 'Did Noah convey My Message to you?' They will reply, 'No, no prophet came to us.' Then Allah will ask Noah, 'Who will stand a witness for you?' He will reply, 'Muhammad and his followers (will stand witness for me).' So, I and my followers will stand as witnesses for him (that he conveyed Allah's Message)." That is, (the interpretation) of the Statement of Allah: "Thus we have made you a just and the best nation that you might be witnesses Over mankind.." (2.143)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3339 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 555

Sahih al-Bukhari 3340
Narrated Abu Huraira: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) at a banquet and a cooked (mutton) forearm was set before him, and he used to like it. He ate a morsel of it and said, "I will be the chief of all the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know how Allah will gather all the first and the last (people) in one level place where an observer will be able to see (all) of them and they will be able to hear the announcer, and the sun will come near to them. Some People will say: Don't you see, in what condition you are and the state to which you have reached? Why don't you look for a person who can intercede for you with your Lord? Some people will say: Appeal to your father, Adam.' They will go to him and say: 'O Adam! You are the father of all mankind, and Allah created you with His Own Hands, and ordered the angels to prostrate for you, and made you live in Paradise. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Don't you see in what (miserable) state we are, and to what condition we have reached?' On that Adam will reply, 'My Lord is so angry as He has never been before and will never be in the future; (besides), He forbade me (to eat from) the tree, but I disobeyed (Him), (I am worried about) myself! Myself! Go to somebody else; go to Noah.' They will go to Noah and say; 'O Noah! You are the first amongst the messengers of Allah to the people of the earth, and Allah named you a thankful slave. Don't you see in what a (miserable) state we are and to what condition we have reached? Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Noah will reply: 'Today my Lord has become so angry as he had never been before and will never be in the future Myself! Myself! Go to the Prophet (Muhammad). The people will come to me, and I will prostrate myself underneath Allah's Throne. Then I will be addressed: 'O Muhammad! Raise your head; intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask (for anything). for you will be given. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3340 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 556

Sahih al-Bukhari 3341
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited the following Verse) in the usual tone: 'Fahal-Min-Muddalkir.' (54.15)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3341 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 557

Chapter: (The Statement of Allah Taa'la): "And Verily, Ilyas was one of the Messengers…" Chapter: The reference to Idris alayhis-salam

Sahih al-Bukhari 3342
Narrated Anas (ra): Abu Dhar (ra) used to say that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While I was at Makkah, the roof of my house was opened and Jibril descended, opened my chest, and washed it with Zamzam water. Then he brought a golden tray full of wisdom and faith, and having poured its contents into my chest, he closed it. Then he took my hand and ascended with me to the heaven. When Jibril reached the nearest heaven, he said to the gatekeeper of the heaven, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper asked, 'who is it?' Jibril answered, 'Jibril'. He asked, 'Is there anyone with you?' Jibril replied, 'Muhammad (ﷺ) is with me.' He asked, 'Has he been called?', Jibril said, 'Yes'. So, the gate was opened and we went over the nearest heaven, and there we saw a man sitting with Aswida (a large number of people) of his right and Aswida on his left. When he looked towards his right, he laughed and when he looked towards his left he wept. He said (to me), 'Welcome, O pious Prophet and pious son'. I said, 'Who is this man O Jibril?' Jibril replied, 'He is Adam, and the people on his right and left are the souls of his offspring. Those on the right are the people of Paradise, and those on the left are the people of the (Hell) Fire. So, when he looks to the right, he laughs, and when he looks to the left he weeps.' Then Jibril ascended with me till he reached the second heaven and said to the gatekeeper, 'Open (the gate).' The gatekeeper said to him the same as the gatekeeper of the first heaven has said, and he opened the gate." Anas added: Abu Dhar mentioned that Prophet (ﷺ) met Idris, Musa (Moses), 'Isa (Jesus) and Ibrahim (Abraham) over the heavens, but he did not specify their places (i.e., on which heavens each of them was), but he mentioned that he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) had met Adam on the nearest heaven, and Ibrahim on the sixth. Anas said, "When Jibril and the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by Idris, the latter said, 'Welcome, O pious Prophet and pious brother!' the Prophet (ﷺ) asked, 'Who is he?' Jibril said, 'He is Idris.' " The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Then I passed by Musa who said, 'Welcome, O pious Prophet and pious brother!' I said, 'Who is he?' Jibril said, 'He is Musa.' Then I passed by 'Isa who said, 'Welcome, O pious Prophet and pious brother!' I said, 'Who is he?' He replied, 'He is 'Isa.' Then I passed by the Prophet (ﷺ) Ibrahim who said, 'Welcome, O pious Prophet and pious son!' I said, 'Who is he? ' Jibril replied, 'He is Ibrahim'." Narrated Ibn 'Abbas and Abu Haiyya Al-Ansari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then Jibril ascended with me to a place where I heard the creaking of pens." Ibn Hazm and Anas bin Malik state the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah enjoined fifty Salat (prayers) on me. When I returned with this order of Allah, I passed by Musa who asked me, 'What has Allah enjoined on your followers?' I replied, 'He has enjoined fifty Salat (prayers) on them.' On the Musa said to me, 'Go back to your Lord (and appeal for reduction), for your followers will not be able to bear it.' So, I returned to my Lord and asked for some reduction, and He reduced it to half. When I passed by Musa again and informed him about it, he once more said to me, 'Go back to your Lord, for your followers will not be able to bear it.' So, I returned to my Lord similarly as before, and half of it was reduced. I again passed by Musa and he said to me, 'Go back to your Lord, for your followers will not be able to bear it.' I again returned to my Lord and He said, 'These are five (Salat-prayers) and they are all (equal to) fifty (in reward), for My Word does not change.' I returned to Musa, he again told me to return to my Lord (for further reduction) but I said to him 'I feel shy of asking my Lord now.' Then Jibril took me till we reached Sidrat-ul-Muntaha (i.e., lote tree of utmost boundary) which was shrouded in colors indescribable. Then I was admitted into Paradise where I found small tents (made) of pearls and its earth was musk (a kind of perfume)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3342 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 55, Hadith 557

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And to 'Ad (people, We sent), their brother Hud."

Sahih al-Bukhari 3343
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have been made victorious with As-Saba (i.e. an easterly wind) and the people of 'Ad were destroyed by Ad-Dabur (i.e. a westerly wind)." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3343 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 558

Sahih al-Bukhari 3344
Narrated Abu Sa`id: `Ali sent a piece of gold to the Prophet (ﷺ) who distributed it among four persons: Al-Aqra' bin H`Abis Al-Hanzali from the tribe of Mujashi, 'Uyaina bin Badr Al-Fazari, Zaid at-Ta'i who belonged to (the tribe of) Bani Nahban, and 'Alqama bin Ulatha Al-`Amir who belonged to (the tribe of) Bani Kilab. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said, "He (i.e. the Prophet,) gives the chief of Najd and does not give us." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I give them) so as to attract their hearts (to Islam)." Then a man with sunken eyes, prominent checks, a raised forehead, a thick beard and a shaven head, came (in front of the Prophet (ﷺ)) and said, "Be afraid of Allah, O Muhammad!" The Prophet (ﷺ) ' said "Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Is it fair that) Allah has trusted all the people of the earth to me while, you do not trust me?" Somebody who, I think was Khalid bin Al-Walid, requested the Prophet (ﷺ) to let him chop that man's head off, but he prevented him. When the man left, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Among the off-spring of this man will be some who will recite the Qur'an but the Qur'an will not reach beyond their throats (i.e. they will recite like parrots and will not understand it nor act on it), and they will renegade from the religion as an arrow goes through the game's body. They will kill the Muslims but will not disturb the idolaters. If I should live up to their time' I will kill them as the people of 'Ad were killed (i.e. I will kill all of them)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3344 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 558

Sahih al-Bukhari 3345
Narrated `Abdullah: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting: "Fahal Min Muddakir." (See Hadith No. 557)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3345 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 559

Chapter: The story of Gog and Magog

Sahih al-Bukhari 3346
Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh: That the Prophet (ﷺ) once came to her in a state of fear and said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Woe unto the Arabs from a danger that has come near. An opening has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog like this," making a circle with his thumb and index finger. Zainab bint Jahsh said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we be destroyed even though there are pious persons among us?" He said, "Yes, when the evil person will increase."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3346 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 565

Sahih al-Bukhari 3347
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah has made an opening in the wall of the Gog and Magog (people) like this, and he made with his hand (with the help of his fingers).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3347 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 566

Sahih al-Bukhari 3348
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection), 'O Adam.' Adam will reply, 'Labbaik wa Sa`daik', and all the good is in Your Hand.' Allah will say: 'Bring out the people of the fire.' Adam will say: 'O Allah! How many are the people of the Fire?' Allah will reply: 'From every one thousand, take out nine-hundred-and ninety-nine.' At that time children will become hoary headed, every pregnant female will have a miscarriage, and one will see mankind as drunken, yet they will not be drunken, but dreadful will be the Wrath of Allah." The companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is that (excepted) one?" He said, "Rejoice with glad tidings; one person will be from you and one-thousand will be from Gog and Magog." The Prophet (ﷺ) further said, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, hope that you will be one-fourth of the people of Paradise." We shouted, "Allahu Akbar!" He added, "I hope that you will be one-third of the people of Paradise." We shouted, "Allahu Akbar!" He said, "I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise." We shouted, "Allahu Akbar!" He further said, "You (Muslims) (compared with non Muslims) are like a black hair in the skin of a white ox or like a white hair in the skin of a black ox (i.e. your number is very small as compared with theirs).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3348 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 567

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "…And Allah did take Ibrahim as a Khalil."

Sahih al-Bukhari 3349
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will be gathered (on the Day of Judgment), bare-footed, naked and not circumcised." He then recited:--'As We began the first creation, We, shall repeat it: A Promise We have undertaken: Truly we shall do it.' (21.104) He added, "The first to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham, and some of my companions will be taken towards the left side (i.e. to the (Hell) Fire), and I will say: 'My companions! My companions!' It will be said: 'They renegade from Islam after you left them.' Then I will say as the Pious slave of Allah (i.e. Jesus) said. 'And I was a witness Over them while I dwelt amongst them. When You took me up You were the Watcher over them, And You are a witness to all things. If You punish them. They are Your slaves And if You forgive them, Verily you, only You are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise." (5.120-121)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3349 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 568

Sahih al-Bukhari 3350
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection Abraham will meet his father Azar whose face will be dark and covered with dust.(The Prophet (ﷺ) Abraham will say to him): 'Didn't I tell you not to disobey me?' His father will reply: 'Today I will not disobey you.' 'Abraham will say: 'O Lord! You promised me not to disgrace me on the Day of Resurrection; and what will be more disgraceful to me than cursing and dishonoring my father?' Then Allah will say (to him):' 'I have forbidden Paradise for the disbelievers." Then he will be addressed, 'O Abraham! Look! What is underneath your feet?' He will look and there he will see a Dhabh (an animal,) blood-stained, which will be caught by the legs and thrown in the (Hell) Fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3350 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 569

Sahih al-Bukhari 3351
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) entered the Ka`ba and found in it the pictures of (Prophet) Abraham and Mary. On that he said' "What is the matter with them ( i.e. Quraish)? They have already heard that angels do not enter a house in which there are pictures; yet this is the picture of Abraham. And why is he depicted as practicing divination by arrows?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3351 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 570

Sahih al-Bukhari 3352
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw pictures in the Ka`ba, he did not enter it till he ordered them to be erased. When he saw (the pictures of Abraham and Ishmael carrying the arrows of divination, he said, "May Allah curse them (i.e. the Quraish)! By Allah, neither Abraham nor Ishmael practiced divination by arrows."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3352 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 571

Sahih al-Bukhari 3353
Narrated Abu Huraira: The people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Who is the most honorable amongst the people (in Allah's Sight)?" He said, "The most righteous amongst them." They said, "We do not ask you, about this. " He said, "Then Joseph, Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's Prophet, The son of Allah's Prophet the son of Allah's Khalil (i.e. Abraham)." They said, "We do not want to ask about this," He said' "Then you want to ask about the descent of the Arabs. Those who were the best in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance will be the best in Islam provided they comprehend the religious knowledge."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3353 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 572

Sahih al-Bukhari 3354
Narrated Samura: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Two persons came to me at night (in dream) (and took me along with them). We passed by a tall man who was so tall that I was not able to see his head and that person was Abraham."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3354 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 573

Sahih al-Bukhari 3355
Narrated Mujahid: That when the people mentioned before Ibn `Abbas that the Dajjal would have the word Kafir, (i.e. unbeliever) or the letters Kafir (the root of the Arabic verb 'disbelieve') written on his forehead, I heard Ibn `Abbas saying, "I did not hear this, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'If you want to see Abraham, then look at your companion (i.e. the Prophet) but Moses was a curly-haired, brown man (who used to ride) a red camel, the reins of which was made of fires of date-palms. As if I were now looking down a valley."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3355 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 574

Sahih al-Bukhari 3356
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Abraham did his circumcision with an adze* at the age of eighty."

Narrated Abu Az-Zinad: (as above) With an adze*.
* a type of cured blade axe.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3356 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 575

Sahih al-Bukhari 3357
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Abraham did not tell a lie except on three occasions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3357 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 577

Sahih al-Bukhari 3358
Narrated Abu Huraira: Abraham did not tell a lie except on three occasion. Twice for the Sake of Allah when he said, "I am sick," and he said, "(I have not done this but) the big idol has done it." The (third was) that while Abraham and Sarah (his wife) were going (on a journey) they passed by (the territory of) a tyrant. Someone said to the tyrant, "This man (i.e. Abraham) is accompanied by a very charming lady." So, he sent for Abraham and asked him about Sarah saying, "Who is this lady?" Abraham said, "She is my sister." Abraham went to Sarah and said, "O Sarah! There are no believers on the surface of the earth except you and I. This man asked me about you and I have told him that you are my sister, so don't contradict my statement." The tyrant then called Sarah and when she went to him, he tried to take hold of her with his hand, but (his hand got stiff and) he was confounded. He asked Sarah. "Pray to Allah for me, and I shall not harm you." So Sarah asked Allah to cure him and he got cured. He tried to take hold of her for the second time, but (his hand got as stiff as or stiffer than before and) was more confounded. He again requested Sarah, "Pray to Allah for me, and I will not harm you." Sarah asked Allah again and he became alright. He then called one of his guards (who had brought her) and said, "You have not brought me a human being but have brought me a devil." The tyrant then gave Hajar as a girl-servant to Sarah. Sarah came back (to Abraham) while he was praying. Abraham, gesturing with his hand, asked, "What has happened?" She replied, "Allah has spoiled the evil plot of the infidel (or immoral person) and gave me Hajar for service." (Abu Huraira then addressed his listeners saying, "That (Hajar) was your mother, O Bani Ma-is-Sama (i.e. the Arabs, the descendants of Ishmael, Hajar's son).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3358 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 578

Sahih al-Bukhari 3359
Narrated Um Sharik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered that the salamander should be killed and said, "It (i.e. the salamander) blew (the fire) on Abraham."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3359 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 579

Sahih al-Bukhari 3360
Narrated `Abdullah: When the Verse:--"It is those who believe and do not confuse their belief with wrong ( i.e. joining others in worship with Allah" (6.83) was revealed, we said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Who is there amongst us who has not done wrong to himself?" He replied, "It is not as you say, for 'wrong' in the Verse and 'do not confuse their belief, with wrong means 'SHIRK' (i.e. joining others in worship with Allah). Haven't you heard Luqman's saying to his son, 'O my son! Join not others in worship with Allah, verily joining others in worship with Allah is a great wrong indeed." (31.13)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3360 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 580

Chapter: And Allah's Statement: "… hastening."

Sahih al-Bukhari 3361
Narrated Abu Huraira: One day some meat was given to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said, "On the Day of Resurrection Allah will gather all the first and the last (people) in one plain, and the voice of the announcer will reach all of them, and one will be able to see them all, and the sun will come closer to them." (The narrator then mentioned the narration of intercession): "The people will go to Abraham and say: 'You are Allah's Prophet and His Khalil on the earth. Will you intercede for us with your Lord?' Abraham will then remember his lies and say: 'Myself! Myself! Go to Moses."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3361 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 581

Sahih al-Bukhari 3362, 3363
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on the mother of Ishmael! Had she not hastened (to fill her water-skin with water from the Zamzam well). Zamzam would have been a stream flowing on the surface of the earth." Ibn `Abbas further added, "(The Prophet) Abraham brought Ishmael and his mother (to Mecca) and she was suckling Ishmael and she had a water-skin with her.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3362, 3363 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 582

Sahih al-Bukhari 3364
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The first lady to use a girdle was the mother of Ishmael. She used a girdle so that she might hide her tracks from Sarah. Abraham brought her and her son Ishmael while she was suckling him, to a place near the Ka`ba under a tree on the spot of Zamzam, at the highest place in the mosque. During those days there was nobody in Mecca, nor was there any water So he made them sit over there and placed near them a leather bag containing some dates, and a small water-skin containing some water, and set out homeward. Ishmael's mother followed him saying, "O Abraham! Where are you going, leaving us in this valley where there is no person whose company we may enjoy, nor is there anything (to enjoy)?" She repeated that to him many times, but he did not look back at her Then she asked him, "Has Allah ordered you to do so?" He said, "Yes." She said, "Then He will not neglect us," and returned while Abraham proceeded onwards, and on reaching the Thaniya where they could not see him, he faced the Ka`ba, and raising both hands, invoked Allah saying the following prayers: 'O our Lord! I have made some of my offspring dwell in a valley without cultivation, by Your Sacred House (Ka`ba at Mecca) in order, O our Lord, that they may offer prayer perfectly. So fill some hearts among men with love towards them, and (O Allah) provide them with fruits, so that they may give thanks.' (14.37) Ishmael's mother went on suckling Ishmael and drinking from the water (she had). When the water in the water-skin had all been used up, she became thirsty and her child also became thirsty. She started looking at him (i.e. Ishmael) tossing in agony; She left him, for she could not endure looking at him, and found that the mountain of Safa was the nearest mountain to her on that land. She stood on it and started looking at the valley keenly so that she might see somebody, but she could not see anybody. Then she descended from Safa and when she reached the valley, she tucked up her robe and ran in the valley like a person in distress and trouble, till she crossed the valley and reached the Marwa mountain where she stood and started looking, expecting to see somebody, but she could not see anybody. She repeated that (running between Safa and Marwa) seven times." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is the source of the tradition of the walking of people between them (i.e. Safa and Marwa). When she reached the Marwa (for the last time) she heard a voice and she asked herself to be quiet and listened attentively. She heard the voice again and said, 'O, (whoever you may be)! You have made me hear your voice; have you got something to help me?" And behold! She saw an angel at the place of Zamzam, digging the earth with his heel (or his wing), till water flowed from that place. She started to make something like a basin around it, using her hand in this way, and started filling her water-skin with water with her hands, and the water was flowing out after she had scooped some of it." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "May Allah bestow Mercy on Ishmael's mother! Had she let the Zamzam (flow without trying to control it) (or had she not scooped from that water) (to fill her water-skin), Zamzam would have been a stream flowing on the surface of the earth." The Prophet (ﷺ) further added, "Then she drank (water) and suckled her child. The angel said to her, 'Don't be afraid of being neglected, for this is the House of Allah which will be built by this boy and his father, and Allah never neglects His people.' The House (i.e. Ka`ba) at that time was on a high place resembling a hillock, and when torrents came, they flowed to its right and left. She lived in that way till some people from the tribe of Jurhum or a family from Jurhum passed by her and her child, as they (i.e. the Jurhum people) were coming through the way of Kada'. They landed in the lower part of Mecca where they saw a bird that had the habit of flying around water and not leaving it. They said, 'This bird must be flying around water, though we know that there is no water in this valley.' They sent one or two messengers who discovered the source of water, and returned to inform them of the water. So, they all came (towards the water)." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Ishmael's mother was sitting near the water. They asked her, 'Do you allow us to stay with you?" She replied, 'Yes, but you will have no right to possess the water.' They agreed to that." The Prophet (ﷺ) further said, "Ishmael's mother was pleased with the whole situation as she used to love to enjoy the company of the people. So, they settled there, and later on they sent for their families who came and settled with them so that some families became permanent residents there. The child (i.e. Ishmael) grew up and learnt Arabic from them and (his virtues) caused them to love and admire him as he grew up, and when he reached the age of puberty they made him marry a woman from amongst them. After Ishmael's mother had died, Abraham came after Ishmael's marriage in order to see his family that he had left before, but he did not find Ishmael there. When he asked Ishmael's wife about him, she replied, 'He has gone in search of our livelihood.' Then he asked her about their way of living and their condition, and she replied, 'We are living in misery; we are living in hardship and destitution,' complaining to him. He said, 'When your husband returns, convey my salutation to him and tell him to change the threshold of the gate (of his house).' When Ishmael came, he seemed to have felt something unusual, so he asked his wife, 'Has anyone visited you?' She replied, 'Yes, an old man of so-and-so description came and asked me about you and I informed him, and he asked about our state of living, and I told him that we were living in a hardship and poverty.' On that Ishmael said, 'Did he advise you anything?' She replied, 'Yes, he told me to convey his salutation to you and to tell you to change the threshold of your gate.' Ishmael said, 'It was my father, and he has ordered me to divorce you. Go back to your family.' So, Ishmael divorced her and married another woman from amongst them (i.e. Jurhum). Then Abraham stayed away from them for a period as long as Allah wished and called on them again but did not find Ishmael. So he came to Ishmael's wife and asked her about Ishmael. She said, 'He has gone in search of our livelihood.' Abraham asked her, 'How are you getting on?' asking her about their sustenance and living. She replied, 'We are prosperous and well-off (i.e. we have everything in abundance).' Then she thanked Allah' Abraham said, 'What kind of food do you eat?' She said. 'Meat.' He said, 'What do you drink?' She said, 'Water." He said, "O Allah! Bless their meat and water." The Prophet added, "At that time they did not have grain, and if they had grain, he would have also invoked Allah to bless it." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "If somebody has only these two things as his sustenance, his health and disposition will be badly affected, unless he lives in Mecca." The Prophet (ﷺ) added," Then Abraham said Ishmael's wife, "When your husband comes, give my regards to him and tell him that he should keep firm the threshold of his gate.' When Ishmael came back, he asked his wife, 'Did anyone call on you?' She replied, 'Yes, a good-looking old man came to me,' so she praised him and added. 'He asked about you, and I informed him, and he asked about our livelihood and I told him that we were in a good condition.' Ishmael asked her, 'Did he give you any piece of advice?' She said, 'Yes, he told me to give his regards to you and ordered that you should keep firm the threshold of your gate.' On that Ishmael said, 'It was my father, and you are the threshold (of the gate). He has ordered me to keep you with me.' Then Abraham stayed away from them for a period as long as Allah wished, and called on them afterwards. He saw Ishmael under a tree near Zamzam, sharpening his arrows. When he saw Abraham, he rose up to welcome him (and they greeted each other as a father does with his son or a son does with his father). Abraham said, 'O Ishmael! Allah has given me an order.' Ishmael said, 'Do what your Lord has ordered you to do.' Abraham asked, 'Will you help me?' Ishmael said, 'I will help you.' Abraham said, Allah has ordered me to build a house here,' pointing to a hillock higher than the land surrounding it." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Then they raised the foundations of the House (i.e. the Ka`ba). Ishmael brought the stones and Abraham was building, and when the walls became high, Ishmael brought this stone and put it for Abraham who stood over it and carried on building, while Ishmael was handing him the stones, and both of them were saying, 'O our Lord! Accept (this service) from us, Verily, You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.' The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Then both of them went on building and going round the Ka`ba saying: O our Lord ! Accept (this service) from us, Verily, You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing." (2.127)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3364 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 583

Sahih al-Bukhari 3365
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When Abraham had differences with his wife), (because of her jealousy of Hajar, Ishmael's mother), he took Ishmael and his mother and went away. They had a water-skin with them containing some water, Ishmael's mother used to drink water from the water-skin so that her milk would increase for her child. When Abraham reached Mecca, he made her sit under a tree and afterwards returned home. Ishmael's mother followed him, and when they reached Kada', she called him from behind, 'O Abraham! To whom are you leaving us?' He replied, '(I am leaving you) to Allah's (Care).' She said, 'I am satisfied to be with Allah.' She returned to her place and started drinking water from the water-skin, and her milk increased for her child. When the water had all been used up, she said to herself, 'I'd better go and look so that I may see somebody.' She ascended the Safa mountain and looked, hoping to see somebody, but in vain. When she came down to the valley, she ran till she reached the Marwa mountain. She ran to and fro (between the two mountains) many times. They she said to herself, 'i'd better go and see the state of the child,' she went and found it in a state of one on the point of dying. She could not endure to watch it dying and said (to herself), 'If I go and look, I may find somebody.' She went and ascended the Safa mountain and looked for a long while but could not find anybody. Thus she completed seven rounds (of running) between Safa and Marwa. Again she said (to herself), 'I'd better go back and see the state of the child.' But suddenly she heard a voice, and she said to that strange voice, 'Help us if you can offer any help.' Lo! It was Gabriel (who had made the voice). Gabriel hit the earth with his heel like this (Ibn `Abbas hit the earth with his heel to Illustrate it), and so the water gushed out. Ishmael's mother was astonished and started digging. (Abu Al-Qasim) (i.e. the Prophet) said, "If she had left the water, (flow naturally without her intervention), it would have been flowing on the surface of the earth.") Ishmael's mother started drinking from the water and her milk increased for her child. Afterwards some people of the tribe of Jurhum, while passing through the bottom of the valley, saw some birds, and that astonished them, and they said, 'Birds can only be found at a place where there is water.' They sent a messenger who searched the place and found the water, and returned to inform them about it. Then they all went to her and said, 'O ishmael's mother! Will you allow us to be with you (or dwell with you)?' (And thus they stayed there.) Later on her boy reached the age of puberty and married a lady from them. Then an idea occurred to Abraham which he disclosed to his wife (Sarah), 'I want to call on my dependents I left (at Mecca).' When he went there, he greeted (Ishmael's wife) and said, 'Where is Ishmael?' She replied, 'He has gone out hunting.' Abraham said (to her), 'When he comes, tell him to change the threshold of his gate.' When he came, she told him the same whereupon Ishmael said to her, 'You are the threshold, so go to your family (i.e. you are divorced).' Again Abraham thought of visiting his dependents whom he had left (at Mecca), and he told his wife (Sarah) of his intentions. Abraham came to Ishmael's house and asked. "Where is Ishmael?" Ishmael's wife replied, "He has gone out hunting," and added, "Will you stay (for some time) and have something to eat and drink?' Abraham asked, 'What is your food and what is your drink?' She replied, 'Our food is meat and our drink is water.' He said, 'O Allah! Bless their meals and their drink." Abu Al-Qa-sim (i.e. Prophet) said, "Because of Abraham's invocation there are blessings (in Mecca)." Once more Abraham thought of visiting his family he had left (at Mecca), so he told his wife (Sarah) of his decision. He went and found Ishmael behind the Zamzam well, mending his arrows. He said, "O Ishmael, Your Lord has ordered me to build a house for Him." Ishmael said, "Obey (the order of) your Lord." Abraham said, "Allah has also ordered me that you should help me therein." Ishmael said, "Then I will do." So, both of them rose and Abraham started building (the Ka`ba) while Ishmael went on handing him the stones, and both of them were saying, "O our Lord ! Accept (this service) from us, Verily, You are the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing." (2.127). When the building became high and the old man (i.e. Abraham) could no longer lift the stones (to such a high position), he stood over the stone of Al- Maqam and Ishmael carried on handing him the stones, and both of them were saying, 'O our Lord! Accept (this service) from us, Verily You are All-Hearing, All-Knowing." (2.127)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3365 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 584

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 3366
Narrated Abu Dhar: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Which mosque was first built on the surface of the earth?" He said, "Al- Masjid-ul-,Haram (in Mecca)." I said, "Which was built next?" He replied "The mosque of Al-Aqsa ( in Jerusalem)." I said, "What was the period of construction between the two?" He said, "Forty years." He added, "Wherever (you may be, and) the prayer time becomes due, perform the prayer there, for the best thing is to do so (i.e. to offer the prayers in time).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3366 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 585

Sahih al-Bukhari 3367
Narrated Anas bin Malik: When the mountain of Uhud came in the sight of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he said. "This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us. O Allah! Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary, and I make (the area) in between these two mountains (of Medina) a sanctuary."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3367 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 586

Sahih al-Bukhari 3368
Narrated `Aisha: (The wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to her). "Don't you see that when your folk built the Ka`ba, they did not build it on all the foundations built by Abraham?" I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why don't we rebuild it on the foundations of Abraham?" He said. "But for the fact that your folk have recently given up infidelity (I would have done so). Narrated Ibn `Umar: Aisha must have heard this from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for I see that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used not to touch the two corners facing Al-Hijr only because the House had not been built on the foundations of Abraham.''
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3368 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 587

Sahih al-Bukhari 3369
Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi: The people asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How shall we (ask Allah to) send blessings on you?" Allah's Apostle replied, "Say: O Allah! Send Your Mercy on Muhammad and on his wives and on his off spring, as You sent Your Mercy on Abraham's family; and send Your Blessings on Muhammad and on his offspring, as You sent Your Blessings on Abraham's family, for You are the Most Praiseworthy, the Most Glorious."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3369 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 588

Sahih al-Bukhari 3370
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila: Ka`b bin Ujrah met me and said, "Shall I not give you a present I got from the Prophet?" `Abdur- Rahman said, "Yes, give it to me." I said, "We asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How should one (ask Allah to) send blessings on you, the members of the family, for Allah has taught us how to salute you (in the prayer)?' He said, 'Say: O Allah! Send Your Mercy on Muhammad and on the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your Mercy on Abraham and on the family of Abraham, for You are the Most Praise-worthy, the Most Glorious. O Allah! Send Your Blessings on Muhammad and the family of Muhammad, as You sent your Blessings on Abraham and on the family of Abraham, for You are the Most Praise-worthy, the Most Glorious.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3370 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 589

Sahih al-Bukhari 3371
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to seek Refuge with Allah for Al-Hasan and Al-Husain and say: "Your forefather (i.e. Abraham) used to seek Refuge with Allah for Ishmael and Isaac by reciting the following: 'O Allah! I seek Refuge with Your Perfect Words from every devil and from poisonous pests and from every evil, harmful, envious eye.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3371 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 590

Chapter: Allah's Statement: "And tell them about the guests of Ibrahim."

Sahih al-Bukhari 3372
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "We are more liable to be in doubt than Abraham when he said, 'My Lord! Show me how You give life to the dead.". He (i.e. Allah) slid: 'Don't you believe then?' He (i.e. Abraham) said: "Yes, but (I ask) in order to be stronger in Faith." (2.260) And may Allah send His Mercy on Lot! He wished to have a powerful support. If I were to stay in prison for such a long time as Joseph did I would have accepted the offer (of freedom without insisting on having my guiltless less declared).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3372 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 591

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And mention in the Book Isma'il…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3373
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by some persons of the tribe of Aslam practicing archery (i.e. the throwing of arrows) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O offspring of Ishmael! Practice archery (i.e. arrow throwing) as your father was a great archer (i.e. arrow-thrower). I am with (on the side of) the son of so-and-so-." Hearing that, one of the two teams stopped throwing. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked them, ' Why are you not throwing?" They replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How shall we throw when you are with the opposite team?" He said, "Throw, for I am with you all."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3373 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 592

Chapter: The story of Ishaq (Isaac) alayhis-salam Chapter: "Or were you witnesses when death approached Ya`qub (Jacob)?"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3374
Narrated Abu Huraira: Some people asked the Prophet: "Who is the most honorable amongst the people?" He replied, "The most honorable among them is the one who is the most Allah-fearing." They said, "O Allah's Prophet! We do not ask about this." He said, "Then the most honorable person is Joseph, Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's Khalil." They said, "We do not ask about this." He said, "Then you want to ask me about the Arabs' descent?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Those who were best in the pre-lslamic period, are the best in Islam, if they comprehend (the religious knowledge).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3374 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 593

Chapter: "And (remember) Lout (Lot)!"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3375
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May Allah forgive Lot: He wanted to have a powerful support."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3375 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 594

Chapter: "Then when the messengers came unto the family of Lout…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3376
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) recited:-- 'Hal-min-Muddakir' (54.15) (Is there any that will remember) (and avoid evil).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3376 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 595

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And to Thamud (people, We sent) their brother Salih…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3377
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zam`a: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) while referring to the person who had cut the legs of the she-camel (of the Prophet (ﷺ) Salih), saying, "The man who was appointed for doing this job, was a man of honor and power in his nation like Abu Zam`a."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3377 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 560

Sahih al-Bukhari 3378
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) landed at Al-Hijr during the Ghazwa of Tabuk, he ordered his companions not to drink water from its well or reserve water from it. They said, "We have already kneaded the dough with its water. and also filled our bags with its water.'' On that, the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered them to throw away the dough and pour out the water. .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3378 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 561

Sahih al-Bukhari 3379
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The people landed at the land of Thamud called Al-Hijr along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and they took water from its well for drinking and kneading the dough with it as well. (When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard about it) he ordered them to pour out the water they had taken from its wells and feed the camels with the dough, and ordered them to take water from the well whence the she-camel (of Prophet Salih) used to drink.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3379 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 562

Sahih al-Bukhari 3380
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: When the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by (a place called) Al Hijr, he said, "Do not enter the house of those who were unjust to themselves, unless (you enter) weeping, lest you should suffer the same punishment as was inflicted upon them." After that he covered his face with his sheet cloth while he was on the camel-saddle.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3380 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 563

Sahih al-Bukhari 3381
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not enter the ruined dwellings of those who were unjust to themselves unless (you enter) weeping, lest you should suffer the same punishment as was inflicted upon them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3381 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 564

Chapter: "Or were you witnesses when death approached Ya`qub (Jacob)?"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3382
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The honorable is the son of the honorable, the son the honorable, i.e. Joseph, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3382 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 596

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "Verily, in Yusuf and his brethren there were Ayat…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3383
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked, "Who is the most honorable amongst the people? " He replied, "The most Allah fearing." The people said, "We do not want to ask you about this." He said, "The most honorable person is Joseph, Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's Khalil" The people said, 'We do not want to ask you about this." He said," Then you want to ask me about the origins of the Arabs? People are of various origins. The best in the prelslamic period are the best in Islam, provided they comprehend (the religious knowledge).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3383 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 597

Sahih al-Bukhari 3384
Narrated `Aisha: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to her). "Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer." She replied," Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted person and when he stands at your place, he will weep (so he will not be able to lead the prayer)." The Prophet (ﷺ) repeated the same order and she gave the same reply. The narrator, Shuba said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said on the third or fourth time. "You are (like) the female companions of Joseph. Order Abu Bakr to lead the prayer. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3384 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 598

Sahih al-Bukhari 3385
Narrated Abu Musa: When the Prophet (ﷺ) fell ill, he said, "Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer." `Aisha said, "Abu Bakr is a soft-hearted person. The Prophet (ﷺ) gave the same order again and she again gave the same reply. He again said, "Order Abu Bakr (to lead the prayer)! You are (like) the female companions of Joseph." Consequently Abu Bakr led the people in prayer in the life-time of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3385 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 599

Sahih al-Bukhari 3386
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Save `Aiyyash bin Abi Rabi`a (from the unjust treatment of the infidels). O Allah! Save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah! Send your Punishment on (the tribe of) Mudar. O Allah! Let them suffer from years (of drought) similar to that inflicted during the life-time of Joseph."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3386 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 600

Sahih al-Bukhari 3387
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Lot. He wanted to have a powerful support. If I were to stay in prison (for a period equal to) the stay of Joseph (prison) and then the offer of freedom came to me, then I would have accepted it." (See Hadith No. 591)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3387 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 601

Sahih al-Bukhari 3388
Narrated Masruq: I asked Um Ruman, `Aisha's mother about the accusation forged against `Aisha. She said, "While I was sitting with `Aisha, an Ansari woman came to us and said, 'Let Allah condemn such-and-such person.' I asked her, 'Why do you say so?' She replied, 'For he has spread the (slanderous) story.' `Aisha said, 'What story?' The woman then told her the story. `Aisha asked, 'Have Abu Bakr and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard about it ?' She said, 'Yes.' `Aisha fell down senseless (on hearing that), and when she came to her senses, she got fever and shaking of the body. The Prophet (ﷺ) came and asked, 'What is wrong with her?' I said, 'She has got fever because of a story which has been rumored.' `Aisha got up and said, 'By Allah! Even if I took an oath, you would not believe me, and if I put forward an excuse, You would not excuse me. My example and your example is just like that example of Jacob and his sons. Against that which you assert, it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.' (12.18) The Prophet (ﷺ) left and then Allah revealed the Verses (concerning the matter), and on that `Aisha said, 'Thanks to Allah (only) and not to anybody else."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3388 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 602

Sahih al-Bukhari 3389
Narrated `Urwa: I asked `Aisha the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) about the meaning of the following Verse: -- "(Respite will be granted) 'Until when the apostles give up hope (of their people) and thought that they were denied (by their people)……………"(12.110) `Aisha replied, "Really, their nations did not believe them." I said, "By Allah! They were definite that their nations treated them as liars and it was not a matter of suspecting." `Aisha said, "O 'Uraiya (i.e. `Urwa)! No doubt, they were quite sure about it." I said, "May the Verse be read in such a way as to mean that the apostles thought that Allah did not help them?" Aisha said, "Allah forbid! (Impossible) The Apostles did not suspect their Lord of such a thing. But this Verse is concerned with the Apostles' followers who had faith in their Lord and believed in their apostles and their period of trials was long and Allah's Help was delayed till the apostles gave up hope for the conversion of the disbelievers amongst their nation and suspected that even their followers were shaken in their belief, Allah's Help then came to them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3389 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 603

Sahih al-Bukhari 3390
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The honorable, the son of the honorable, the son of the honorable, (was) Joseph, the son of Jacob! the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3390 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 603

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And Ayyub, when he cried to his Lord…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3391
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "While Job was naked, taking a bath, a swarm of gold locusts fell on him and he started collecting them in his garment. His Lord called him, 'O Job! Have I not made you rich enough to need what you see? He said, 'Yes, O Lord! But I cannot dispense with your Blessing."'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3391 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 604

Chapter: "And mention in the Book (this Qur'an) Musa (Moses). Verily, he was chosen and he was a messenger and a prophet. And We called him from the right side of the Mount, and made him to draw near to us for a talk with him."

Sahih al-Bukhari 3392
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) returned to Khadija while his heart was beating rapidly. She took him to Waraqa bin Naufal who was a Christian convert and used to read the Gospels in Arabic Waraqa asked (the Prophet), "What do you see?" When he told him, Waraqa said, "That is the same angel whom Allah sent to the Prophet) Moses. Should I live till you receive the Divine Message, I will support you strongly."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3392 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 605

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Aza Wajal: "And has there come to you the story of Musa…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3393
Narrated Malik bin Sasaa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) talked to his companions about his Night Journey to the Heavens. When he reached the fifth Heaven, he met Aaron. (Gabriel said to the Prophet), "This is Aaron." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Gabriel greeted and so did I, and he returned the greeting saying, 'Welcome, O Pious Brother and Pious Prophet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3393 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 606

Chapter: Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And to Moses Allah spoke directly."

Sahih al-Bukhari 3394
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "On the night of my Ascension to Heaven, I saw (the prophet) Moses who was a thin person with lank hair, looking like one of the men of the tribe of Shanua; and I saw Jesus who was of average height with red face as if he had just come out of a bathroom. And I resemble prophet Abraham more than any of his offspring does. Then I was given two cups, one containing milk and the other wine. Gabriel said, 'Drink whichever you like.' I took the milk and drank it. Gabriel said, 'You have accepted what is natural, (True Religion i.e. Islam) and if you had taken the wine, your followers would have gone astray.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3394 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 607

Sahih al-Bukhari 3395, 3396
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "One should not say that I am better than Jonah (i.e. Yunus) bin Matta." So, he mentioned his father Matta. The Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned the night of his Ascension and said, "The prophet Moses was brown, a tall person as if from the people of the tribe of Shanu'a. Jesus was a curly-haired man of moderate height." He also mentioned Malik, the gate-keeper of the (Hell) Fire, and Ad-Dajjal.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3395, 3396 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 608

Sahih al-Bukhari 3397
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) came to Medina, he found (the Jews) fasting on the day of 'Ashura' (i.e. 10th of Muharram). They used to say: "This is a great day on which Allah saved Moses and drowned the folk of Pharaoh. Moses observed the fast on this day, as a sign of gratitude to Allah." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I am closer to Moses than they." So, he observed the fast (on that day) and ordered the Muslims to fast on it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3397 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 609

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And We appointed for Musa thirty nights…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3398
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'People will be struck unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to regain consciousness, and behold! There I will see Moses holding one of the pillars of Allah's Throne. I will wonder whether he has become conscious before me of he has been exempted, because of his unconsciousness at the Tur (mountain) which he received (on the earth).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3398 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 610

Sahih al-Bukhari 3399
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Were it not for Bani Israel, meat would not decay; and were it not for Eve, no woman would ever betray her husband."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3399 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 611

Chapter: Torrential flood Chapter: The story of Al-Khidr with Musa (Moses) alayhis-salam

Sahih al-Bukhari 3400
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: That he differed with Al-Hur bin Qais Al-Fazari regarding the companion of Moses. Ibn `Abbas said that he was Al-Khadir. Meanwhile Ubai bin Ka`b passed by them and Ibn `Abbas called him saying, "My friend and I have differed regarding Moses' companion whom Moses asked the way to meet. Have you heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioning something about him?" He said, "Yes, I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites, a man came and asked (him), 'Do you know anyone who is more learned than you?' Moses replied, 'No.' So, Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to Moses: 'Yes, Our slave, Khadir (is more learned than you).' Moses asked how to meet him (i.e. Khadir). So, the fish, was made, as a sign for him, and he was told that when the fish was lost, he should return and there he would meet him. So, Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The servant boy of Moses said to him, 'Do you know that when we were sitting by the side of the rock, I forgot the fish, and t was only Satan who made me forget to tell (you) about it.' Moses said, That was what we were seeking after,' and both of them returned, following their footmarks and found Khadir; and what happened further to them, is mentioned in Allah's Book."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3400 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 612

Sahih al-Bukhari 3401
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: I said to Ibn `Abbas, "Nauf Al-Bukah claims that Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir was not Moses (the prophet) of the children of Israel, but some other Moses." Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah's enemy (i.e. Nauf) has told a lie. Ubai bin Ka `b told us that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Once Moses stood up and addressed Bani Israel. He was asked who was the most learned man amongst the people. He said, 'I.' Allah admonished him as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him (Allah). So, Allah said to him, 'Yes, at the junction of the two seas there is a Slave of Mine who is more learned than you.' Moses said, 'O my Lord! How can I meet him?' Allah said, 'Take a fish and put it in a large basket and you will find him at the place where you will lose the fish.' Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and proceeded along with his (servant) boy, Yusha` bin Noon, till they reached the rock where they laid their heads (i.e. lay down). Moses slept, and the fish, moving out of the basket, fell into the sea. It took its way into the sea (straight) as in a tunnel. Allah stopped the flow of water over the fish and it became like an arch (the Prophet (ﷺ) pointed out this arch with his hands). They travelled the rest of the night, and the next day Moses said to his boy (servant), 'Give us our food, for indeed, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.' Moses did not feel tired till he crossed that place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy (servant) said to him, 'Do you know that when we were sitting near that rock, I forgot the fish, and none but Satan caused me to forget to tell (you) about it, and it took its course into the sea in an amazing way?.' So there was a path for the fish and that astonished them. Moses said, 'That was what we were seeking after.' So, both of them retraced their footsteps till they reached the rock. There they saw a man Lying covered with a garment. Moses greeted him and he replied saying, 'How do people greet each other in your land?' Moses said, 'I am Moses.' The man asked, 'Moses of Bani Israel?' Moses said, 'Yes, I have come to you so that you may teach me from those things which Allah has taught you.' He said, 'O Moses! I have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught me, and which you do not know, while you have some of the Knowledge of Allah which Allah has taught you and which I do not know.' Moses asked, 'May I follow you?' He said, 'But you will not be able to remain patient with me for how can you be patient about things which you will not be able to understand?' (Moses said, 'You will find me, if Allah so will, truly patient, and I will not disobey you in aught.') So, both of them set out walking along the sea-shore, a boat passed by them and they asked the crew of the boat to take them on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and so they took them on board without fare. When they were on board the boat, a sparrow came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice into the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses, 'O Moses! My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah's Knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak.' Then suddenly Al-Khadir took an adze and plucked a plank, and Moses did not notice it till he had plucked a plank with the adze. Moses said to him, 'What have you done? They took us on board charging us nothing; yet you I have intentionally made a hole in their boat so as to drown its passengers. Verily, you have done a dreadful thing.' Al-Khadir replied, 'Did I not tell you that you would not be able to remain patient with me?' Moses replied, 'Do not blame me for what I have forgotten, and do not be hard upon me for my fault.' So the first excuse of Moses was that he had forgotten. When they had left the sea, they passed by a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir took hold of the boys head and plucked it with his hand like this. (Sufyan, the sub narrator pointed with his fingertips as if he was plucking some fruit.) Moses said to him, "Have you killed an innocent person who has not killed any person? You have really done a horrible thing." Al-Khadir said, "Did I not tell you that you could not remain patient with me?' Moses said "If I ask you about anything after this, don't accompany me. You have received an excuse from me.' Then both of them went on till they came to some people of a village, and they asked its inhabitant for wood but they refused to entertain them as guests. Then they saw therein a wall which was just going to collapse (and Al Khadir repaired it just by touching it with his hands). (Sufyan, the sub-narrator, pointed with his hands, illustrating how Al-Khadir passed his hands over the wall upwards.) Moses said, "These are the people whom we have called on, but they neither gave us food, nor entertained us as guests, yet you have repaired their wall. If you had wished, you could have taken wages for it." Al-Khadir said, "This is the parting between you and me, and I shall tell you the explanation of those things on which you could not remain patient." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "We wished that Moses could have remained patient by virtue of which Allah might have told us more about their story. (Sufyan the sub-narrator said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses! If he had remained patient, we would have been told further about their case.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3401 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 613

Sahih al-Bukhari 3402
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Al-Khadir was named so because he sat over a barren white land, it turned green with plantation after (his sitting over it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3402 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 614

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 3403
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It was said to Bani Israel, Enter the gate (of the town) with humility (prostrating yourselves) and saying: "Repentance", but they changed the word and entered the town crawling on their buttocks and saying: "A wheat grain in the hair."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3403 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 615

Sahih al-Bukhari 3404
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(The Prophet) Moses was a shy person and used to cover his body completely because of his extensive shyness. One of the children of Israel hurt him by saying, 'He covers his body in this way only because of some defect in his skin, either leprosy or scrotal hernia, or he has some other defect.' Allah wished to clear Moses of what they said about him, so one day while Moses was in seclusion, he took off his clothes and put them on a stone and started taking a bath. When he had finished the bath, he moved towards his clothes so as to take them, but the stone took his clothes and fled; Moses picked up his stick and ran after the stone saying, 'O stone! Give me my garment!' Till he reached a group of Bani Israel who saw him naked then, and found him the best of what Allah had created, and Allah cleared him of what they had accused him of. The stone stopped there and Moses took and put his garment on and started hitting the stone with his stick. By Allah, the stone still has some traces of the hitting, three, four or five marks. This was what Allah refers to in His Saying:-- "O you who believe! Be you not like those Who annoyed Moses, But Allah proved his innocence of that which they alleged, And he was honorable In Allah's Sight." (33.69)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3404 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 616

Sahih al-Bukhari 3405
Narrated `Abdullah: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) distributed something (among his followers. A man said, "This distribution has not been done (with justice) seeking Allah's Countenance." I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him (of that). He became so angry that I saw the signs of anger oh his face. Then he said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was harmed more (in a worse manner) than this; yet he endured patiently."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3405 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 617

Chapter: Allah's Statement: "… And they came upon a people devoted to some of their idols…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3406
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: We were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) picking the fruits of the 'Arak trees, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Pick the black fruit, for it is the best." The companions asked, "Were you a shepherd?" He replied, "There was no prophet who was not a shepherd." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3406 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 618

Chapter: Chapter: The death of Musa (Moses)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3407
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Angel of Death was sent to Moses when he came to Moses, Moses slapped him on the eye. The angel returned to his Lord and said, "You have sent me to a Slave who does not want to die." Allah said, "Return to him and tell him to put his hand on the back of an ox and for every hair that will come under it, he will be granted one year of life." Moses said, "O Lord! What will happen after that?" Allah replied, "Then death." Moses said, "Let it come now." Moses then requested Allah to let him die close to the Sacred Land so much so that he would be at a distance of a stone's throw from it." Abu Huraira added, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If I were there, I would show you his grave below the red sand hill on the side of the road."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3407 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 619

Sahih al-Bukhari 3408
Narrated Abu Huraira: A Muslim and a Jew quarreled. The Muslim taking an oath, said, "By Him Who has preferred Muhammad over all people…!" The Jew said, "By Him Who has preferred Moses, over all people." The Muslim raised his hand and slapped the Jew who came to the Prophet (ﷺ) to tell him what had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Don't give me superiority over Moses, for the people will become unconscious (on the Day of Resurrection) and I will be the first to gain consciousness to see Moses standing and holding a side of Allah's Throne. I will not know if he has been among those people who have become unconscious; and that he has gained consciousness before me, or he has been amongst those whom Allah has exempted."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3408 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 620

Sahih al-Bukhari 3409
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Adam and Moses argued with each other. Moses said to Adam. 'You are Adam whose mistake expelled you from Paradise.' Adam said to him, 'You are Moses whom Allah selected as His Messenger and as the one to whom He spoke directly; yet you blame me for a thing which had already been written in my fate before my creation?"' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said twice, "So, Adam overpowered Moses."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3409 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 621

Sahih al-Bukhari 3410
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) once came to us and said, "All the nations were displayed in front of me, and I saw a large multitude of people covering the horizon. Somebody said, 'This is Moses and his followers.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3410 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 622

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And Allah has set forth an example for those who believe, the wife of Fir'aun…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3411
Narrated Abu Musa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Many amongst men reached (the level of) perfection but none amongst the women reached this level except Asia, Pharaoh's wife, and Mary, the daughter of `Imran. And no doubt, the superiority of `Aisha to other women is like the superiority of Tharid (i.e. a meat and bread dish) to other meals."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3411 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 623

Chapter: Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And to (the people of) Madyan, (We sent) their brother Shu'aib…" Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And verily, Yunus was one of the Messengers…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3412
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None of you should say that I am better than Yunus (i.e. Jonah)." Musadded added, "Jonah bin Matta."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3412 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 624

Sahih al-Bukhari 3413
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No slave (of Allah) should say that I am better than Yunus bin Matta." So the Prophet mentioned his father's name with his name.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3413 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 625

Sahih al-Bukhari 3414, 3415
Narrated Abu Huraira: Once while a Jew was selling something, he was offered a price that he was not pleased with. So, he said, "No, by Him Who gave Moses superiority over all human beings!" Hearing him, an Ansari man got up and slapped him on the face and said, "You say: By Him Who Gave Moses superiority over all human beings although the Prophet (Muhammad) is present amongst us!" The Jew went to the Prophet and said, "O Abu-l-Qasim! I am under the assurance and contract of security, so what right does so-and-so have to slap me?" The Prophet (ﷺ) asked the other, "Why have you slapped". He told him the whole story. The Prophet (ﷺ) became angry, till anger appeared on his face, and said, "Don't give superiority to any prophet amongst Allah's Prophets, for when the trumpet will be blown, everyone on the earth and in the heavens will become unconscious except those whom Allah will exempt. The trumpet will be blown for the second time and I will be the first to be resurrected to see Moses holding Allah's Throne. I will not know whether the unconsciousness which Moses received on the Day of Tur has been sufficient for him, or has he got up before me. And I do not say that there is anybody who is better than Yunus bin Matta."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3414, 3415 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 626

Sahih al-Bukhari 3416
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None should say that I am better than Yunus bin Matta."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3416 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 627

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And ask them about the town that was by the sea…" Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And to David We gave the Zabur…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3417
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The reciting of the Zabur (i.e. Psalms) was made easy for David. He used to order that his riding animals be saddled, and would finish reciting the Zabur before they were saddled. And he would never eat except from the earnings of his manual work."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3417 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 628

Sahih al-Bukhari 3418
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was informed that I have said: "By Allah, I will fast all the days and pray all the nights as long as I live." On that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked me. "Are you the one who says: 'I will fast all the days and pray all the nights as long as I live?' " I said, "Yes, I have said it." He said, "You cannot do that. So fast (sometimes) and do not fast (sometimes). Pray and sleep. Fast for three days a month, for the reward of a good deed is multiplied by ten time, and so the fasting of three days a month equals the fasting of a year." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I can do (fast) more than this." He said, "Fast on every third day. I said: I can do (fast) more than that, He said: "Fast on alternate days and this was the fasting of David which is the most moderate sort of fasting." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I can do (fast) more than that." He said, "There is nothing better than that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3418 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 629

Sahih al-Bukhari 3419
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "I have been informed that you pray all the nights and observe fast all the days; is this true?" I replied, "Yes." He said, "If you do so, your eyes will become weak and you will get bored. So fast three days a month, for this will be the fasting of a whole year, or equal to the fasting of a whole year." I said, "I find myself able to fast more." He said, "Then fast like the fasting of (the Prophet) David who used to fast on alternate days and would not flee on facing the enemy."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3419 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 630

Chapter: The most beloved Salat to Allah was the Salat of (the Prophet) Dawud, and the most beloved Saum was the Saum of Dawud

Sahih al-Bukhari 3420
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "The most beloved fasting to Allah was the fasting of (the Prophet) David who used to fast on alternate days. And the most beloved prayer to Allah was the prayer of David who used to sleep for (the first) half of the night and pray for 1/3 of it and (again) sleep for a sixth of it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3420 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 631

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "… And remember Our slave Dawud, endued with power…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3421
Narrated Mujahid: I asked Ibn `Abbas, "Should we perform a prostration on reciting Surat-Sa`d?" He recited (the Sura) including: 'And among his progeny, David, Solomon..(up to)…so follow their guidance (6.84-91) And then he said, "Your Prophet is amongst those people who have been ordered to follow them (i.e. the preceding apostles).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3421 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 632

Sahih al-Bukhari 3422
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The prostration in Sura-Sa`d is not amongst the compulsory prostrations, though I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrating on reciting it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3422 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 633

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And to Dawud, We gave Sulaiman (for a son). How excellent (a) slave he was ever oft-returning in repentance (to us)" And His Statement:-- He said: My Lord Forgive me and grant me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.' (38.35) And His Statement:-- 'And they followed what the Devils gave out (falsely), of magic in the life-time of Solomon.' (2.102)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3423
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A strong demon from the Jinns came to me yesterday suddenly, so as to spoil my prayer, but Allah enabled me to overpower him, and so I caught him and intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the Mosque so that all of you might see him, but I remembered the invocation of my brother Solomon: 'And grant me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.' (38.35) so I let him go cursed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3423 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 634

Sahih al-Bukhari 3424
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Solomon (the son of) David said, 'Tonight I will sleep with seventy ladies each of whom will conceive a child who will be a knight fighting for "Allah's Cause.' His companion said, 'If Allah will.' But Solomon did not say so; therefore none of those women got pregnant except one who gave birth to a half child." The Prophet (ﷺ) further said, "If the Prophet (ﷺ) Solomon had said it (i.e. 'If Allah will') he would have begotten children who would have fought in Allah's Cause." Shuaib and Ibn Abi Az-Zinad said, "Ninety (women) is more correct (than seventy).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3424 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 635

Sahih al-Bukhari 3425
Narrated Abu Dhaar: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Which mosque was built first?" He replied, "Al-Masjid-ul-Haram." I asked, "Which (was built) next?" He replied, "Al-Masjid-ul-Aqs-a (i.e. Jerusalem)." I asked, "What was the period in between them?" He replied, "Forty (years)." He then added, "Wherever the time for the prayer comes upon you, perform the prayer, for all the earth is a place of worshipping for you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3425 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 636

Sahih al-Bukhari 3426, 3427
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "My example and the example o the people is like that of a person who lit a fire and let the moths, butterflies and these insects fall in it." He also said, "There were two women, each of whom had a child with her. A wolf came and took away the child of one of them, whereupon the other said, 'It has taken your child.' The first said, 'But it has taken your child.' So they both carried the case before David who judged that the living child be given to the elder lady. So both of them went to Solomon bin David and informed him (of the case). He said, 'Bring me a knife so as to cut the child into two pieces and distribute it between them.' The younger lady said, 'May Allah be merciful to you! Don't do that, for it is her (i.e. the other lady's) child.' So he gave the child to the younger lady."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3426, 3427 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 637

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And indeed We bestowed upon Luqman Al-Hikmah…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3428
Narrated `Abdullah: When the Verse:-- 'Those who believe and mix not their belief with wrong." was revealed, the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Who amongst us has not mixed his belief with wrong?" Then Allah revealed: "Join none in worship with Allah, Verily joining others in worship with Allah is a great wrong indeed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3428 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 638

Sahih al-Bukhari 3429
Narrated `Abdullah: When the Verse:-- 'Those who believe and mix not their belief with wrong.' was revealed, the Muslims felt it very hard on them and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Who amongst us does not do wrong to himself?" He replied, "The Verse does not mean this. But that (wrong) means to associate others in worship to Allah: Don't you listen to what Luqman said to his son when he was advising him," O my son! Join not others in worship with Allah. Verily joining others in worship with Allah is a great wrong indeed." (31.13)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3429 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 639

Chapter: The (story of the) Dwellers of the Town (V.36:13) Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "(This is) a mention of the mercy of your Lord to His slave Zakariya (Zachariah)"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3430
Narrated Malik bin Sasaa: That the Prophet (ﷺ) talked to them about the night of his Ascension to the Heavens. He said, "(Then Gabriel took me) and ascended up till he reached the second heaven where he asked for the gate to be opened, but it was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel replied, 'I am Gabriel.' It was asked, 'Who is accompanying you?' He replied, 'Muhammad.' It was asked, 'Has he been called?' He said, 'Yes.' When we reached over the second heaven, I saw Yahya (i.e. John) and Jesus who were cousins. Gabriel said, 'These are John (Yahya) and Jesus, so greet them.' I greeted them and they returned the greeting saying, 'Welcome, O Pious Brother and Pious Prophet!;' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3430 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 640

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And mention in the Book, Maryam…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3431
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab: Abu Huraira said, "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'There is none born among the off-spring of Adam, but Satan touches it. A child therefore, cries loudly at the time of birth because of the touch of Satan, except Mary and her child." Then Abu Huraira recited: "And I seek refuge with You for her and for her offspring from the outcast Satan" (3.36)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3431 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 641

Chapter: "And (remember) when the angels said: 'O Maryam (Mary)! Verily, Allah has chosen you…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3432
Narrated `Ali: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Mary, the daughter of `Imran, was the best among the women (of the world of her time) and Khadija is the best amongst the women. (of this nation).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3432 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 642

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "When the angels said: O Maryam! Verily, Allah gives you glad tidings of a Word…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3433
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The superiority of `Aisha to other ladies is like the superiority of Tharid (i.e. meat and bread dish) to other meals. Many men reached the level of perfection, but no woman reached such a level except Mary, the daughter of `Imran and Asia, the wife of Pharaoh."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3433 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 643

Sahih al-Bukhari 3434
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Amongst all those women who ride camels (i.e. Arabs), the ladies of Quraish are the best. They are merciful and kind to their off-spring and the best guardians of their husbands' properties.' Abu Huraira added, "Mary the daughter of `Imran never rode a camel."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3434 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 643

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "O people of the Scriptures! Do not exceed the limits in your religion…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3435
Narrated 'Ubada: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone testifies that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah Alone Who has no partners, and that Muhammad is His Slave and His Apostle, and that Jesus is Allah's Slave and His Apostle and His Word which He bestowed on Mary and a Spirit created by Him, and that Paradise is true, and Hell is true, Allah will admit him into Paradise with the deeds which he had done even if those deeds were few." (Junada, the sub-narrator said, " 'Ubada added, 'Such a person can enter Paradise through any of its eight gates he likes.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3435 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 644

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Taa'la: "And mention in the Book, the story of Maryam…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3436
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None spoke in cradle but three: (The first was) Jesus, (the second was), there a man from Bani Israel called Juraij. While he was offering his prayers, his mother came and called him. He said (to himself), 'Shall I answer her or keep on praying?" (He went on praying) and did not answer her, his mother said, "O Allah! Do not let him die till he sees the faces of prostitutes." So while he was in his hermitage, a lady came and sought to seduce him, but he refused. So she went to a shepherd and presented herself to him to commit illegal sexual intercourse with her and then later she gave birth to a child and claimed that it belonged to Juraij. The people, therefore, came to him and dismantled his hermitage and expelled him out of it and abused him. Juraij performed the ablution and offered prayer, and then came to the child and said, 'O child! Who is your father?' The child replied, 'The shepherd.' (After hearing this) the people said, 'We shall rebuild your hermitage of gold,' but he said, 'No, of nothing but mud.'(The third was the hero of the following story) A lady from Bani Israel was nursing her child at her breast when a handsome rider passed by her. She said, 'O Allah ! Make my child like him.' On that the child left her breast, and facing the rider said, 'O Allah! Do not make me like him.' The child then started to suck her breast again. (Abu Huraira further said, "As if I were now looking at the Prophet (ﷺ) sucking his finger (in way of demonstration.") After a while the people passed by, with a lady slave and she (i.e. the child's mother) said, 'O Allah! Do not make my child like this (slave girl)!, On that the child left her breast and said, 'O Allah! Make me like her.' When she asked why, the child replied, 'The rider is one of the tyrants while this slave girl is falsely accused of theft and illegal sexual intercourse."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3436 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 645

Sahih al-Bukhari 3437
Narrated Hisham: From Ma`mar as below.

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I met Moses on the night of my Ascension to heaven." The Prophet (ﷺ) then described him saying, as I think, "He was a tall person with lank hair as if he belonged to the people of the tribe of Shanu's.' The Prophet (ﷺ) further said, "I met Jesus." The Prophet (ﷺ) described him saying, "He was one of moderate height and was red-faced as if he had just come out of a bathroom. I saw Abraham whom I resembled more than any of his children did." The Prophet (ﷺ) further said, "(That night) I was given two cups; one full of milk and the other full of wine. I was asked to take either of them which I liked, and I took the milk and drank it. On that it was said to me, 'You have taken the right path (religion). If you had taken the wine, your (Muslim) nation would have gone astray."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3437 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 646

Sahih al-Bukhari 3438
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I saw Moses, Jesus and Abraham (on the night of my Ascension to the heavens). Jesus was of red complexion, curly hair and a broad chest. Moses was of brown complexion, straight hair and tall stature as if he was from the people of Az-Zutt."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3438 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 648

Sahih al-Bukhari 3439, 3440
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned the Masih Ad-Dajjal in front of the people saying, Allah is not one-eyed while Masih Ad-Dajjal is blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a bulging out grape. While sleeping near the Ka`ba last night, I saw in my dream a man of brown color the best one can see amongst brown color and his hair was long that it fell between his shoulders. His hair was lank and water was dribbling from his head and he was placing his hands on the shoulders of two men while circumambulating the Ka`ba. I asked, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'This is Jesus, son of Mary.' Behind him I saw a man who had very curly hair and was blind in the right eye, resembling Ibn Qatan (i.e. an infidel) in appearance. He was placing his hands on the shoulders of a person while performing Tawaf around the Ka`ba. I asked, 'Who is this? 'They replied, 'The Masih, Ad-Dajjal.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3439, 3440 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 649

Sahih al-Bukhari 3441
Narrated Salim from his father: No, By Allah, the Prophet (ﷺ) did not tell that Jesus was of red complexion but said, "While I was asleep circumambulating the Ka`ba (in my dream), suddenly I saw a man of brown complexion and lank hair walking between two men, and water was dropping from his head. I asked, 'Who is this?' The people said, 'He is the son of Mary.' Then I looked behind and I saw a red-complexioned, fat, curly-haired man, blind in the right eye which looked like a bulging out grape. I asked, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'He is Ad-Dajjal.' The one who resembled to him among the people, was Ibn Qatar." (Az-Zuhri said, "He (i.e. Ibn Qatan) was a man from the tribe Khuza`a who died in the pre-lslamic period.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3441 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 650

Sahih al-Bukhari 3442
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "I am the nearest of all the people to the son of Mary, and all the prophets are paternal brothers, and there has been no prophet between me and him (i.e. Jesus).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3442 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 651

Sahih al-Bukhari 3443
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Both in this world and in the Hereafter, I am the nearest of all the people to Jesus, the son of Mary. The prophets are paternal brothers; their mothers are different, but their religion is one."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3443 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 652

Sahih al-Bukhari 3444
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Jesus, seeing a man stealing, asked him, 'Did you steal?, He said, 'No, by Allah, besides Whom there is none who has the right to be worshipped' Jesus said, 'I believe in Allah and suspect my eyes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3444 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 653

Sahih al-Bukhari 3445
Narrated `Umar: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Do not exaggerate in praising me as the Christians praised the son of Mary, for I am only a Slave. So, call me the Slave of Allah and His Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3445 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 654

Sahih al-Bukhari 3446
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If a person teaches his slave girl good manners properly, educates her properly, and then manumits and marries her, he will get a double reward. And if a man believes in Jesus and then believes in me, he will get a double reward. And if a slave fears his Lord (i.e. Allah) and obeys his masters, he too will get a double reward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3446 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 655

Sahih al-Bukhari 3447
Narrted Ibn `Abbas:

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You will be resurrected (and assembled) bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised." The Prophet (ﷺ) then recited the Divine Verse:-- "As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it: A promise We have undertaken. Truly we shall do it." (21.104) He added, "The first to be dressed will be Abraham. Then some of my companions will take to the right and to the left. I will say: 'My companions! 'It will be said, 'They had been renegades since you left them.' I will then say what the Pious Slave Jesus, the son of Mary said: 'And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them; when You did take me up, You were the Watcher over them, and You are a Witness to all things. If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if you forgive them, You, only You are the All-Mighty the All-Wise.' " (5.117-118) Narrated Quaggas, "Those were the apostates who renegade from Islam during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr who fought them".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3447 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 656

Chapter: The advent (descent) of 'Isa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary) alayhis-salam

Sahih al-Bukhari 3448
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, surely (Jesus,) the son of Mary will soon descend amongst you and will judge mankind justly (as a Just Ruler); he will break the Cross and kill the pigs and there will be no Jizya (i.e. taxation taken from non Muslims). Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it, and a single prostration to Allah (in prayer) will be better than the whole world and whatever is in it." Abu Huraira added "If you wish, you can recite (this verse of the Holy Book): -- 'And there is none Of the people of the Scriptures (Jews and Christians) But must believe in him (i.e Jesus as an Apostle of Allah and a human being) Before his death. And on the Day of Judgment He will be a witness Against them." (4.159) (See Fath-ul-Bari, Page 302 Vol 7)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3448 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 657

Sahih al-Bukhari 3449
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said "How will you be when the son of Mary (i.e. Jesus) descends amongst you and your imam is among you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3449 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 658

Chapter: What has been said about Bani Israel

Sahih al-Bukhari 3450, 3451, 3452
Narrated Rabi bin Hirash: `Uqba bin `Amr said to Hudhaifa, "Won't you relate to us of what you have heard from Allah's Apostle ?" He said, "I heard him saying, "When Al-Dajjal appears, he will have fire and water along with him. What the people will consider as cold water, will be fire that will burn (things). So, if anyone of you comes across this, he should fall in the thing which will appear to him as fire, for in reality, it will be fresh cold water." Hudhaifa added, "I also heard him saying, 'From among the people preceding your generation, there was a man whom the angel of death visited to capture his soul. (So his soul was captured) and he was asked if he had done any good deed.' He replied, 'I don't remember any good deed.' He was asked to think it over. He said, 'I do not remember, except that I used to trade with the people in the world and I used to give a respite to the rich and forgive the poor (among my debtors). So Allah made him enter Paradise." Hudhaifa further said, "I also heard him saying, 'Once there was a man on his death-bed, who, losing every hope of surviving said to his family: When I die, gather for me a large heap of wood and make a fire (to burn me). When the fire eats my meat and reaches my bones, and when the bones burn, take and crush them into powder and wait for a windy day to throw it (i.e. the powder) over the sea. They did so, but Allah collected his particles and asked him: Why did you do so? He replied: For fear of You. So Allah forgave him." `Uqba bin `Amr said, "I heard him saying that the Israeli used to dig the grave of the dead (to steal their shrouds).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3450, 3451, 3452 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 659

Sahih al-Bukhari 3453, 3454
Narrated `Aisha and Ibn `Abbas: On his death-bed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) put a sheet over his-face and when he felt hot, he would remove it from his face. When in that state (of putting and removing the sheet) he said, "May Allah's Curse be on the Jews and the Christians for they build places of worship at the graves of their prophets." (By that) he intended to warn (the Muslim) from what they (i.e. Jews and Christians) had done.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3453, 3454 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 660

Sahih al-Bukhari 3455
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Israelis used to be ruled and guided by prophets: Whenever a prophet died, another would take over his place. There will be no prophet after me, but there will be Caliphs who will increase in number." The people asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What do you order us (to do)?" He said, "Obey the one who will be given the pledge of allegiance first. Fulfil their (i.e. the Caliphs) rights, for Allah will ask them about (any shortcoming) in ruling those Allah has put under their guardianship."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3455 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 661

Sahih al-Bukhari 3456
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will follow the wrong ways, of your predecessors so completely and literally that if they should go into the hole of a mastigure, you too will go there." We said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do you mean the Jews and the Christians?" He replied, "Whom else?" (Meaning, of course, the Jews and the Christians.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3456 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 662

Sahih al-Bukhari 3457
Narrated Anas: The people mentioned the fire and the bell (as means proposed for announcing the time of prayer) and by such a suggestion they referred to the Jews and the Christians. But Bilal was ordered, "Pronounce the words of the Adhan (i.e. call for the prayer) twice and the Iqama once only."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3457 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 663

Sahih al-Bukhari 3458
Narrated `Aisha: That she used to hate that one should keep his hands on his flanks while praying. She said that the Jew used to do so.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3458 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 664

Sahih al-Bukhari 3459
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Your period (i.e. the Muslims' period) in comparison to the periods of the previous nations, is like the period between the `Asr prayer and sunset. And your example in comparison to the Jews and the Christians is like the example of a person who employed some laborers and asked them, 'Who will work for me till midday for one Qirat each?' The Jews worked for half a day for one Qirat each. The person asked, 'Who will do the work for me from midday to the time of the `Asr (prayer) for one Qirat each?' The Christians worked from midday till the `Asr prayer for one Qirat. Then the person asked, 'Who will do the work for me from the `Asr till sunset for two Qirats each?' " The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "It is you (i.e. Muslims) who are doing the work from the `Asr till sunset, so you will have a double reward. The Jews and the Christians got angry and said, 'We have done more work but got less wages.' Allah said, 'Have I been unjust to you as regards your rights?' They said, 'No.' So Allah said, 'Then it is My Blessing which I bestow on whomever I like. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3459 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 665

Sahih al-Bukhari 3460
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I heard `Umar saying, "May Allah Curse so-and-so! Doesn't he know that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'May Allah curse the Jews for, though they were forbidden (to eat) fat, they liquefied it and sold it. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3460 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 666

Sahih al-Bukhari 3461
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Convey (my teachings) to the people even if it were a single sentence, and tell others the stories of Bani Israel (which have been taught to you), for it is not sinful to do so. And whoever tells a lie on me intentionally, will surely take his place in the (Hell) Fire." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3461 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 667

Sahih al-Bukhari 3462
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Jews and the Christians do not dye (their grey hair), so you shall do the opposite of what they do (i.e. dye your grey hair and beards).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3462 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 668

Sahih al-Bukhari 3463
Narrated Jundub: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Amongst the nations before you there was a man who got a wound, and growing impatient (with its pain), he took a knife and cut his hand with it and the blood did not stop till he died. Allah said, 'My Slave hurried to bring death upon himself so I have forbidden him (to enter) Paradise.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3463 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 669

Chapter: The tale of three Israelites, a leper, a bald man and a blind man

Sahih al-Bukhari 3464
Narrated Abu Huraira: that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Allah willed to test three Israelis who were a Leper, a blind man and a bald-headed man. So, he sent them an angel who came to the leper and said, 'What thing do you like most?' He replied, 'Good color and good skin, for the people have a strong aversion to me.' The angel touched him and his illness was cured, and he was given a good color and beautiful skin. The angel asked him, 'What kind of property do you like best?' He replied, 'Camels (or cows).' (The narrator is in doubt, for either the leper or the bald-headed man demanded camels and the other demanded cows). So he (i.e. the leper) was given a pregnant she-camel, and the angel said (to him), 'May Allah bless you in it.' The angel then went to the bald-headed man and said, 'What thing do you like most?' He said, 'I like good hair and wish to be cured of this disease, for the people feel repulsion for me.' The angel touched him and his illness was cured, and he was given good hair. The angel asked (him), 'What kind of property do you like best?' He replied, 'Cows,' The angel gave him a pregnant cow and said, 'May Allah bless you in it.' The angel went to the blind man and asked, 'What thing do you like best?' He said, '(I like) that Allah may restore my eye-sight to me so that I may see the people.' The angel touched his eyes and Allah gave him back his eye-sight. The angel asked him, 'What kind of property do you like best?' He replied, 'Sheep.' The angel gave him a pregnant sheep. Afterwards, all the three pregnant animals gave birth to young ones, and multiplied and brought forth so much that one of the (three) men had a herd of camels filling a valley, and one had a herd of cows filling a valley, and one had a flock of sheep filling a valley. Then the angel, disguised in the shape and appearance of a leper, went to the leper and said, I am a poor man, who has lost all means of livelihood while on a journey. So none will satisfy my need except Allah and then you. In the Name of Him Who has given you such nice color and beautiful skin, and so much property, I ask you to give me a camel so that I may reach my destination. The man replied, 'I have many obligations (so I cannot give you).' The angel said, 'I think I know you; were you not a leper to whom the people had a strong aversion? Weren't you a poor man, and then Allah gave you (all this property).' He replied, '(This is all wrong), I got this property through inheritance from my fore-fathers.' The angel said, 'If you are telling a lie, then let Allah make you as you were before. ' Then the angel, disguised in the shape and appearance of a bald man, went to the bald man and said to him the same as he told the first one, and he too answered the same as the first one did. The angel said, 'If you are telling a lie, then let Allah make you as you were before.' The angel, disguised in the shape of a blind man, went to the blind man and said, 'I am a poor man and a traveler, whose means of livelihood have been exhausted while on a journey. I have nobody to help me except Allah, and after Him, you yourself. I ask you in the Name of Him Who has given you back your eye-sight to give me a sheep, so that with its help, I may complete my journey.' The man said, 'No doubt, I was blind and Allah gave me back my eye-sight; I was poor and Allah made me rich; so take anything you wish from my property. By Allah, I will not stop you for taking anything (you need) of my property which you may take for Allah's sake.' The angel replied, 'Keep your property with you. You (i.e the three men) have been tested, and Allah is pleased with you and is angry with your two companions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3464 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 670

Chapter: Chapter: The tale of the Cave

Sahih al-Bukhari 3465
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Once three persons (from the previous nations) were traveling, and suddenly it started raining and they took shelter in a cave. The entrance of the cave got closed while they were inside. They said to each other, 'O you! Nothing can save you except the truth, so each of you should ask Allah's Help by referring to such a deed as he thinks he did sincerely (i.e. just for gaining Allah's Pleasure).' So one of them said, 'O Allah! You know that I had a laborer who worked for me for one Faraq (i.e. three Sas) of rice, but he departed, leaving it (i.e. his wages). I sowed that Faraq of rice and with its yield I bought cows (for him). Later on when he came to me asking for his wages, I said (to him), 'Go to those cows and drive them away.' He said to me, 'But you have to pay me only a Faraq of rice,' I said to him, 'Go to those cows and take them, for they are the product of that Faraq (of rice).' So he drove them. O Allah! If you consider that I did that for fear of You, then please remove the rock.' The rock shifted a bit from the mouth of the cave. The second one said, 'O Allah, You know that I had old parents whom I used to provide with the milk of my sheep every night. One night I was delayed and when I came, they had slept, while my wife and children were crying with hunger. I used not to let them (i.e. my family) drink unless my parents had drunk first. So I disliked to wake them up and also disliked that they should sleep without drinking it, I kept on waiting (for them to wake) till it dawned. O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you, then please remove the rock.' So the rock shifted and they could see the sky through it. The (third) one said, 'O Allah! You know that I had a cousin (i.e. my paternal uncle's daughter) who was most beloved to me and I sought to seduce her, but she refused, unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (i.e. gold pieces). So I collected the amount and brought it to her, and she allowed me to sleep with her. But when I sat between her legs, she said, 'Be afraid of Allah, and do not deflower me but legally. 'I got up and left the hundred Dinars (for her). O Allah! If You consider that I did that for fear of you than please remove the rock. So Allah saved them and they came out (of the cave)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3465 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 671

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 3466
Narrated Abu Huraira: That he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "While a lady was nursing her child, a rider passed by and she said, 'O Allah! Don't let my child die till he becomes like this (rider).' The child said, 'O Allah! Don't make me like him,' and then returned to her breast (sucking it). (After a while) they passed by a lady who was being pulled and teased (by the people). The child's mother said, 'O Allah! Do not make my child like her.' The child said, 'O Allah! Make me like her.' Then he said, 'As for the rider, he is an infidel, while the lady is accused of illegal sexual intercourse (falsely) and she says: Allah is sufficient for me (He knows the truth).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3466 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 672

Sahih al-Bukhari 3467
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "While a dog was going round a well and was about to die of thirst, an Israeli prostitute saw it and took off her shoe and watered it. So Allah forgave her because of that good deed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3467 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 673

Sahih al-Bukhari 3468
Narrated Humaid bin `Abdur-Rahman: That he heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan (talking) on the pulpit in the year when he performed the Hajj. He took a tuft of hair that was in the hand of an orderly and said, "O people of Medina! Where are your learned men? I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) forbidding such a thing as this (i.e. false hair) and he used to say, 'The Israelis were destroyed when their ladies practiced this habit (of using false hair to lengthen their locks).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3468 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 674

Sahih al-Bukhari 3469
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Amongst the people preceding you there used to be 'Muhaddithun' (i.e. persons who can guess things that come true later on, as if those persons have been inspired by a divine power), and if there are any such persons amongst my followers, it is `Umar bin Al-Khattab." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3469 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 675

Sahih al-Bukhari 3470
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Amongst the men of Bani Israel there was a man who had murdered ninety-nine persons. Then he set out asking (whether his repentance could be accepted or not). He came upon a monk and asked him if his repentance could be accepted. The monk replied in the negative and so the man killed him. He kept on asking till a man advised to go to such and such village. (So he left for it) but death overtook him on the way. While dying, he turned his chest towards that village (where he had hoped his repentance would be accepted), and so the angels of mercy and the angels of punishment quarrelled amongst themselves regarding him. Allah ordered the village (towards which he was going) to come closer to him, and ordered the village (whence he had come), to go far away, and then He ordered the angels to measure the distances between his body and the two villages. So he was found to be one span closer to the village (he was going to). So he was forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3470 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 676

Sahih al-Bukhari 3471
Narrated Abu Huraira: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ); offered the morning prayer and then faced the people and said, "While a man was driving a cow, he suddenly rode over it and beat it. The cow said, "We have not been created for this, but we have been created for sloughing." On that the people said astonishingly, "Glorified be Allah! A cow speaks!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I believe this, and Abu Bakr and `Umar too, believe it, although neither of them was present there. While a person was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked and took one of the sheep. The man chased the wolf till he saved it from the wolf, where upon the wolf said, 'You have saved it from me; but who will guard it on the day of the wild beasts when there will be no shepherd to guard them except me (because of riots and afflictions)? ' " The people said surprisingly, "Glorified be Allah! A wolf speaks!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "But I believe this, and Abu Bakr and `Umar too, believe this, although neither of them was present there." (See the Foot-note of page No. 10 Vol.5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3471 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 677

Sahih al-Bukhari 3472
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A man bought a piece of land from another man, and the buyer found an earthenware jar filled with gold in the land. The buyer said to the seller. 'Take your gold, as I have bought only the land from you, but I have not bought the gold from you.' The (former) owner of the land said, "I have sold you the land with everything in it.' So both of them took their case before a man who asked, 'Do you have children?' One of them said, "I have a boy.' The other said, "I have a girl.' The man said, 'Marry the girl to the boy and spend the money on both of them and give the rest of it in charity.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3472 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 678

Sahih al-Bukhari 3473
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Plague was a means of torture sent on a group of Israelis (or on some people before you). So if you hear of its spread in a land, don't approach it, and if a plague should appear in a land where you are present, then don't leave that land in order to run away from it (i.e. plague). ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3473 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 679

Sahih al-Bukhari 3474
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the plague. He told me that it was a Punishment sent by Allah on whom he wished, and Allah made it a source of mercy for the believers, for if one in the time of an epidemic plague stays in his country patiently hoping for Allah's Reward and believing that nothing will befall him except what Allah has written for him, he will get the reward of a martyr." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3474 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 680

Sahih al-Bukhari 3475
Narrated `Aisha: The people of Quraish worried about the lady from Bani Makhzum who had committed theft. They asked, "Who will intercede for her with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" Some said, "No one dare to do so except Usama bin Zaid the beloved one to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." When Usama spoke about that to Allah's Apostle Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, (to him), "Do you try to intercede for somebody in a case connected with Allah's Prescribed Punishments?" Then he got up and delivered a sermon saying, "What destroyed the nations preceding you, was that if a noble amongst them stole, they would forgive him, and if a poor person amongst them stole, they would inflict Allah's Legal punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad stole, I would cut off her hand."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3475 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 681

Sahih al-Bukhari 3476
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: I heard a person reciting a (Qur'anic) Verse in a certain way, and I had heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting the same Verse in a different way. So I took him to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him of that but I noticed the sign of disapproval on his face, and then he said, "Both of you are correct, so don't differ, for the nations before you differed, so they were destroyed." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3476 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 682

Sahih al-Bukhari 3477
Narrated `Abdullah: As if I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) talking about one of the prophets whose nation had beaten him and caused him to bleed, while he was cleaning the blood off his face and saying, "O Allah! Forgive my nation, for they have no knowledge."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3477 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 683

Sahih al-Bukhari 3478
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Amongst the people preceding your age, there was a man whom Allah had given a lot of money. While he was in his death-bed, he called his sons and said, 'What type of father have I been to you? They replied, 'You have been a good father.' He said, 'I have never done a single good deed; so when I die, burn me, crush my body, and scatter the resulting ashes on a windy day.' His sons did accordingly, but Allah gathered his particles and asked (him), 'What made you do so?' He replied, "Fear of you.' So Allah bestowed His Mercy upon him. (forgave him).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3478 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 684

Sahih al-Bukhari 3479
Narrated Rabi` bin Hirash: `Uqba said to Hudhaifa, "Won't you narrate to us what you heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?" Hudhaifa said, "I heard him saying, 'Death approached a man and when he had no hope of surviving, he said to his family, 'When I die, gather for me much wood and build a fire (to burn me),. When the fire has eaten my flesh and reached my bones, take the bones and grind them and scatter the resulting powder in the sea on a hot (or windy) day.' (That was done.) But Allah collected his particles and asked (him), 'Why did you do so?' He replied, 'For fear of You.' So Allah forgave him."

Narrated `Abdu Malik: As above, saying, "On a windy day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3479 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 685

Sahih al-Bukhari 3480
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A man used to give loans to the people and used to say to his servant, 'If the debtor is poor, forgive him, so that Allah may forgive us.' So when he met Allah (after his death), Allah forgave him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3480 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 687

Sahih al-Bukhari 3481
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A man used to do sinful deeds, and when death came to him, he said to his sons, 'After my death, burn me and then crush me, and scatter the powder in the air, for by Allah, if Allah has control over me, He will give me such a punishment as He has never given to anyone else.' When he died, his sons did accordingly. Allah ordered the earth saying, 'Collect what you hold of his particles.' It did so, and behold! There he was (the man) standing. Allah asked (him), 'What made you do what you did?' He replied, 'O my Lord! I was afraid of You.' So Allah forgave him. " Another narrator said "The man said, Fear of You, O Lord!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3481 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 688

Sahih al-Bukhari 3482
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A lady was punished because of a cat which she had imprisoned till it died. She entered the (Hell) Fire because of it, for she neither gave it food nor water as she had imprisoned it, nor set it free to eat from the vermin of the earth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3482 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 689

Sahih al-Bukhari 3483
Narrated Abu Masud `Uqba: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "One of the sayings of the prophets which the people have got, is. 'If you do not feel ashamed, then do whatever you like."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3483 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 690

Sahih al-Bukhari 3484
Narrated Abu Mus'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "One of the sayings of the prophets which the people have got is, 'If you do not feel ashamed, then do whatever you like."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3484 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 691

Sahih al-Bukhari 3485
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "While a man was walking, dragging his dress with pride, he was caused to be swallowed by the earth and will go on sinking in it till the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3485 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 692

Sahih al-Bukhari 3486, 3487
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "We are the last (to come) but we will be the foremost on the Day of Resurrection, nations were given the Book (i.e. Scripture) before us, and we were given the Holy Book after them. This (i.e. Friday) is the day about which they differed. So the next day (i.e. Saturday) was prescribed for the Jews and the day after it (i.e. Sunday) for the Christians. It is incumbent on every Muslim to wash his head and body on a Day (i.e. Friday) (at least) in every seven days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3486, 3487 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 693

Sahih al-Bukhari 3488
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab: When Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan came to Medina for the last time, he delivered a sermon before us. He took out a tuft of hair and said, "I never thought that someone other than the Jews would do such a thing (i.e. use false hair). The Prophet (ﷺ) named such a practice, 'Az-Zur' (i.e. falsehood)," meaning the use of false hair.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3488 In-book reference: Book 60, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 694

Book: 61 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Virtues and Merits of the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Ta'ala: "O mankind! We have created you from a male and female."

Sahih al-Bukhari 3489
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Regarding the Verse: 'And (We) made you into Shu'ub and Qabail-- (49.13) that Shu'uib means the big Qabail (i.e. nations) while the Qabail (i.e. tribes) means the branch tribes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3489 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 695

Sahih al-Bukhari 3490
Narrated Abu Huraira: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked, "Who is the most honorable amongst the people?" He said, "The most righteous (i.e. Allah-fearing) amongst you." They said, "We do not ask you about this." He said, "Then Joseph, the prophet of Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3490 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 696

Sahih al-Bukhari 3491
Narrated Kulaib bin Wail: I asked Zainab bint Abi Salama (i.e. daughter of the wife of the Prophet, "Tell me about the Prophet (ﷺ). Did he belong to the tribe of Mudar?" She replied, "Yes, he belonged to the tribe of Mudar and was from the offspring of An-Nadr bin Kinana."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3491 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 697

Sahih al-Bukhari 3492
Narrated Kulaib: I was told by the Rabiba (i.e. daughter of the wife of the Prophet) who, I think, was Zainab, that the Prophet (forbade the utensils (of wine called) Ad-Dubba, Al-Hantam, Al-Muqaiyar and Al-Muzaffat. I said to her, 'Tell me as to which tribe the Prophet (ﷺ) belonged; was he from the tribe of Mudar?'' She replied, "He belonged to the tribe of Mudar and was from the offspring of An-Nadr bin Kinana. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3492 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 698

Sahih al-Bukhari 3493, 3494
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You see that the people are of different natures. Those who were the best in the pre-lslamic period, are also the best in Islam if they comprehend religious knowledge. You see that the best amongst the people in this respect (i.e. ambition of ruling) are those who hate it most. And you see that the worst among people is the double faced (person) who appears to these with one face and to the others with another face (i.e a hypocrite).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3493, 3494 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 699

Sahih al-Bukhari 3495, 3496
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The tribe of Quraish has precedence over the people in this connection (i.e the right of ruling). The Muslims follow the Muslims amongst them, and the infidels follow the infidels amongst them. People are of different natures: The best amongst them in the pre-lslamic period are the best in Islam provided they comprehend the religious knowledge. You will find that the best amongst the people in this respect (i.e. of ruling) is he who hates it (i.e. the idea of ruling) most, till he is given the pledge of allegiance."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3495, 3496 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 700

Chapter: Virtues of Quraish

Sahih al-Bukhari 3497
Narrated Tawus: Ibn `Abbas recited the Qur'anic Verse:--'Except to be kind to me for my kin-ship to you--" (42.23) Sa`id bin Jubair said, "(The Verse implies) the kinship of Muhammad." Ibn `Abbas said, "There was not a single house (i.e. sub-tribe) of Quraish but had a kinship to the Prophet (ﷺ) and so the above Verse was revealed in this connection, and its interpretation is: 'O Quraish! You should keep good relation between me (i.e. Muhammad) and you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3497 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 701

Sahih al-Bukhari 3498
Narrated Abi Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "From this side from the east, afflictions will appear. Rudeness and lack of mercy are characteristics of the rural bedouins who are busy with their camels and cows (and pay no attention to religion). Such are the tribes of Rabi`a and Mudar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3498 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 702

Sahih al-Bukhari 3499
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Pride and arrogance are characteristics of the rural bedouins while calmness is found among the owners of sheep. Belief is Yemenite, and wisdom is also Yemenite i.e. the Yemenites are well-known for their true belief and wisdom)." Abu `Abdullah (Al-Bukhari) said, "Yemen was called so because it is situated to the right of the Ka`ba, and Sham was called so because it is situated to the left of the Ka`ba."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3499 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 703

Sahih al-Bukhari 3500
Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut`im: That while he was with a delegation from Quraish to Muawiya, the latter heard the news that `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As said that there would be a king from the tribe of Qahtan. On that Muawiya became angry, got up and then praised Allah as He deserved, and said, "Now then, I have heard that some men amongst you narrate things which are neither in the Holy Book, nor have been told by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Those men are the ignorant amongst you. Beware of such hopes as make the people go astray, for I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'Authority of ruling will remain with Quraish, and whoever bears hostility to them, Allah will destroy him as long as they abide by the laws of the religion.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3500 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 704

Sahih al-Bukhari 3501
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Authority of ruling will remain with Quraish, even if only two of them remained."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3501 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 705

Sahih al-Bukhari 3502
Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im: `Uthman bin `Affan went (to the Prophet) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You gave property to Bani Al-Muttalib and did not give us, although we and they are of the same degree of relationship to you." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Only Bani Hashim and Bani Al Muttalib are one thing (as regards family status).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3502 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 706

Sahih al-Bukhari 3503
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair went with some women of the tribe of Bani Zuhra to `Aisha who used to treat them nicely because of their relation to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3503 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 706

Sahih al-Bukhari 3504
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The tribe of Quraish, the Ansar, the (people of the tribe of) Julhaina, Muzaina, Aslam, Ashja', and Ghifar are my disciples and have no protectors except Allah and His Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3504 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 707

Sahih al-Bukhari 3505
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was the most beloved person to `Aisha excluding the Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr, and he in his turn, was the most devoted to her, `Aisha used not to withhold the money given to her by Allah, but she used to spend it in charity. (`Abdullah) bin AzZubair said, " `Aisha should be stopped from doing so." (When `Aisha heard this), she said protestingly, "Shall I be stopped from doing so? I vow that I will never talk to `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair." On that, Ibn Az-Zubair asked some people from Quraish and particularly the two uncles of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to intercede with her, but she refused (to talk to him). Az-Zuhriyun, the uncles of the Prophet, including `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin `Abd Yaghuth and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama said to him, "When we ask for the permission to visit her, enter her house along with us (without taking her leave)." He did accordingly (and she accepted their intercession). He sent her ten slaves whom she manumitted as an expiation for (not keeping) her vow. `Aisha manumitted more slaves for the same purpose till she manumitted forty slaves. She said, "I wish I had specified what I would have done in case of not fulfilling my vow when I made the vow, so that I might have done it easily."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3505 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 708

Chapter: The Qur'an was revealed in the language of Quraish

Sahih al-Bukhari 3506
Narrated Anas: `Uthman called Zaid bin Thabit, `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, Sa`id bin Al-`As and `AbdurRahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham, and then they wrote the manuscripts of the Holy Qur'an in the form of book in several copies. `Uthman said to the three Quraishi persons. " If you differ with Zaid bin Thabit on any point of the Qur'an, then write it in the language of Quraish, as the Qur'an was revealed in their language." So they acted accordingly. (Sa`id bin Thabit was an Ansari and not from Quraish).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3506 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 709

Chapter: The descent of Yemenites from Isma'il (Ishmael)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3507
Narrated Salama: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) passed by some people from the tribe of Aslam practicing archery. He said, "O children of Ishmael! Throw (arrows), for your father was an archer. I am on the side of Bani so-andso," meaning one of the two teams. The other team stopped throwing, whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What has happened to them?" They replied, "How shall we throw while you are with Bani so-andso?" He said, "Throw for I am with all of you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3507 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 710

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 3508
Narrated Abu Dhar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If somebody claims to be the son of any other than his real father knowingly, he but disbelieves in Allah, and if somebody claims to belong to some folk to whom he does not belong, let such a person take his place in the (Hell) Fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3508 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 711

Sahih al-Bukhari 3509
Narrated Wathila bin Al-Asqa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Verily, one of the worst lies is to claim falsely to be the son of someone other than one's real father, or to claim to have had a dream one has not had, or to attribute to me what I have not said."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3509 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 712

Sahih al-Bukhari 3510
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The delegates of `Abd-ul-Qais came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We are from the tribe of Rabi`a and the infidels of Mudar tribe stand between us and you, so that we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months. Therefore we would like you to give us some instructions which we may follow and convey to our people staying behind us." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I order you to observe four things and forbid you (to do) four things: (I order you) to believe in Allah testifying that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah; to offer the prayer perfectly; to pay the Zakat; and to give one-fifth of the war booty to Allah. And I forbid you to use Ad-Dubba, Al-Hantam, An-Naqir and Al- Muzaffat." (These are names of utensils in which alcoholic drinks were served.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3510 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 713

Sahih al-Bukhari 3511
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the pulpit saying, "Verily, afflictions (will start) from here," pointing towards the east, "whence the side of the head of Satan comes out." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3511 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 714

Chapter: The mention of the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina, Juhaina, and Ashja'

Sahih al-Bukhari 3512
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The tribes of Quraish, Al-Ansar, Juhaina, Muzaina, Aslam, Ghifar and Ashja' are my helpers, and they have no protector (i.e. Master) except Allah and His Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3512 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 715

Sahih al-Bukhari 3513
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was on the pulpit, he said, "May Allah forgive the tribe of Ghifar! And may Allah save the tribe of Aslam! The tribe of `Usaiya have disobeyed Allah and His Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3513 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 716

Sahih al-Bukhari 3514
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May Allah save the tribe of Aslam, and may Allah forgive the tribe of Ghifar!" ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3514 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 717

Sahih al-Bukhari 3515
Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do you think that the tribes of Juhaina, Muzaina, Aslam and Ghifar are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim, Bani Asad, Bani `Abdullah bin Ghatafan and Bani Amir bin Sasaa?" A man said, "They were unsuccessful and losers." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "(Yes), they are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim, Bani Asad, Bani `Abdullah bin Ghatafan and Bani Amir bin Sasaa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3515 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 718

Sahih al-Bukhari 3516
Narrated Abu Bakra: Al-Aqra' bin Habis said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "Nobody gave you the pledge of allegiance but the robbers of the pilgrims (i.e. those who used to rob the pilgrims) from the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina." (Ibn Abi Ya'qub is in doubt whether Al-Aqra' added. 'And Juhaina.') The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Don't you think that the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina (and also perhaps) Juhaina are better than the tribes of Bani Tamim, Bani Amir, Asad, and Ghatafan?" Somebody said, "They were unsuccessful and losers!" The Prophet said, "Yes, by Him in Whose Hands my life is, they (i.e. the former) are better than they (i.e. the latter).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3516 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 719

Chapter: The mention of the Qahtan tribe

Sahih al-Bukhari 3517
Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra): The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The hour will not be established unless a man from the tribe of Qahtan appears, driving the people with his stick (ruling them with violence and oppression)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3517 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 56, Hadith 719

Chapter: What is forbidden of the Da'wah of the Period of Ignorance

Sahih al-Bukhari 3518
Narrated Jabir: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) in a Ghazwa. A large number of emigrants joined him and among the emigrants there was a person who used to play jokes (or play with spears); so he (jokingly) stroked an Ansari man on the hip. The Ans-ari got so angry that both of them called their people. The Ansari said, "Help, O Ansar!" And the emigrant said "Help, O emigrants!" The Prophet (ﷺ) came out and said, "What is wrong with the people (as they are calling) this call of the period of Ignorance? "Then he said, "What is the matter with them?" So he was told about the stroke of the emigrant to the Ansari. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Stop this (i.e. appeal for help) for it is an evil call. "Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul (a hypocrite) said, "The emigrants have called and (gathered against us); so when we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable people will expel therefrom the meaner," Upon that `Umar said, "O Allah's Prophet! Shall we not kill this evil person (i.e. `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul) ?" The Prophet) said, "(No), lest the people should say that Muhammad used to kill his companions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3518 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 720

Sahih al-Bukhari 3519
Narrated `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud): The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Who-ever slaps his face or tears the bosom of his dress, or calls the calls of the Period of Ignorance, is not from us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3519 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 721

Chapter: The story of Khuza'a

Sahih al-Bukhari 3520
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "`Amr bin Luhai bin Qam'a bin Khindif was the father of Khuza`a.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3520 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 722

Sahih al-Bukhari 3521
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab: Al-Bahira was an animal whose milk was spared for the idols and other dieties, and so nobody was allowed to milk it. As-Saiba was an animal which they (i.e infidels) used to set free in the names of their gods so that it would not be used for carrying anything. Abu Huraira said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'I saw `Amr bin 'Amir bin Luhai Al-Khuza`i dragging his intestines in the (Hell) Fire, for he was the first man who started the custom of releasing animals (for the sake of false gods).' " ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3521 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 723

Chapter: The story of the conversion of Abu Dhar Al-Ghifari Chapter: The story of Zamzam

Sahih al-Bukhari 3522
Narrated Abu Jamra: Ibn `Abbas said to us, "Shall I tell you the story of Abu Dhar's conversion to Islam?" We said, "Yes." He said, "Abu Dhar said: I was a man from the tribe of Ghifar. We heard that a man had appeared in Mecca, claiming to be a Prophet. ! said to my brother, 'Go to that man and talk to him and bring me his news.' He set out, met him and returned. I asked him, 'What is the news with you?' He said, 'By Allah, I saw a man enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.' I said to him, 'You have not satisfied me with this little information.' So, I took a waterskin and a stick and proceeded towards Mecca. Neither did I know him (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)), nor did I like to ask anyone about him. I Kept on drinking Zam zam water and staying in the Mosque. Then `Ali passed by me and said, 'It seems you are a stranger?' I said, 'Yes.' He proceeded to his house and I accompanied him. Neither did he ask me anything, nor did I tell him anything. Next morning I went to the Mosque to ask about the Prophet but no-one told me anything about him. `Ali passed by me again and asked, 'Hasn't the man recognized his dwelling place yet' I said, 'No.' He said, 'Come along with me.' He asked me, 'What is your business? What has brought you to this town?' I said to him, 'If you keep my secret, I will tell you.' He said, 'I will do,' I said to him, 'We have heard that a person has appeared here, claiming to be a Prophet. I sent my brother to speak to him and when he returned, he did not bring a satisfactory report; so I thought of meeting him personally.' `Ali said (to Abu Dhar), 'You have reached your goal; I am going to him just now, so follow me, and wherever I enter, enter after me. If I should see someone who may cause you trouble, I will stand near a wall pretending to mend my shoes (as a warning), and you should go away then.' `Ali proceeded and I accompanied him till he entered a place, and I entered with him to the Prophet (ﷺ) to whom I said, 'Present (the principles of) Islam to me.' When he did, I embraced Islam 'immediately. He said to me, 'O Abu Dhar! Keep your conversion as a secret and return to your town; and when you hear of our victory, return to us. ' I said, 'By H him Who has sent you with the Truth, I will announce my conversion to Islam publicly amongst them (i.e. the infidels),' Abu Dhar went to the Mosque, where some people from Quraish were present, and said, 'O folk of Quraish ! I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I (also) testify that Muhammad is Allah's Slave and His Apostle.' (Hearing that) the Quraishi men said, 'Get at this Sabi (i.e. Muslim) !' They got up and beat me nearly to death. Al `Abbas saw me and threw himself over me to protect me. He then faced them and said, 'Woe to you! You want to kill a man from the tribe of Ghifar, although your trade and your communications are through the territory of Ghifar?' They therefore left me. The next morning I returned (to the Mosque) and said the same as I have said on the previous day. They again said, 'Get at this Sabi!' I was treated in the same way as on the previous day, and again Al-Abbas found me and threw himself over me to protect me and told them the same as he had said the day before.' So, that was the conversion of Abu Dhar (may Allah be Merciful to him) to Islam."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3522 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 725

Sahih al-Bukhari 3523
Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra): The Prophet (ﷺ) said, (The people of) Aslam, Ghifar and some people of Muzaina and Juhaina or said (some people of Juhaina or Muzaina) are better with Allah or said (on the Day of resurrection) than the tribe of Asad, Tamim, Hawazin and Ghatafan.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3523 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 56, Hadith 726

Chapter: The story of Zamzam and the ignorance of the Arabs

Sahih al-Bukhari 3524
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: If you wish to know about the ignorance of the Arabs, refer to Surat-al-Anam after Verse No. 130:-- Indeed lost are those who have killed their children From folly without knowledge and have forbidden that which Allah has provided for them, inventing a lie against Allah. They have indeed gone astray and were not guided.' (6.14)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3524 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 726

Chapter: Whoever related kinship to his forefathers

Sahih al-Bukhari 3525
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Verse:-- 'And warn your tribe of near kindred.' (26.214) was revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) started calling (the 'Arab tribes), "O Bani Fihr, O Bani `Adi" mentioning first the various branch tribes of Quraish.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3525 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 727

Sahih al-Bukhari 3526
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Verse:-- 'And warn your tribe of near kindred' (26.214). was revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) started calling every tribe by its name.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3526 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 727

Sahih al-Bukhari 3527
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Bani `Abd Munaf! Buy yourselves from Allah; O Bani `Abdul-Muttalib! Buy yourselves from Allah; O mother of Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam, the aunt of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and O Fatima bint Muhammad! Buy yourselves from Allah, for I cannot defend you before Allah. You (both) can ask me from my property as much as you like. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3527 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 728

Chapter: The son of some people's sister is considered as belonging to the same people

Sahih al-Bukhari 3528
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent for the Ansar (and when they came), he asked, 'Is there any stranger amongst you?" They said, "No except the son of our sister." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The son of the sister of some people belongs to them." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3528 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 729

Chapter: The story of the Ethiopians

Sahih al-Bukhari 3529, 3530
Narrated `Aisha: That during the Mina days, Abu Bakr came to her, while there where two girls with her, beating drums, and the Prophet (ﷺ) was (lying) covering himself with his garment. Abu Bakr rebuked the two girls, but the Prophet (ﷺ) uncovered his face and said, "O Abu Bakr! Leave them, for these are the days of Id (festival)." Those days were the days of Mina-. `Aisha added, "I was being screened by the Prophet (ﷺ) while I was watching the Ethiopians playing in the Mosque. `Umar rebuked them, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Leave them, O Bani Arfida! Play. (for) you are safe."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3529, 3530 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 730

Chapter: Whoever liked that his ancestors should not be abused

Sahih al-Bukhari 3531
Narrated `Aisha: Once Hassan bin Thabit asked the permission of the Prophet (ﷺ) to lampoon (i.e. compose satirical poetry defaming) the infidels. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What about the fact that I have common descent with them?" Hassan replied, "I shall take you out of them as a hair is taken out of dough." Narrated `Urwa: I started abusing Hassan in front of `Aisha, whereupon she said. "Don't abuse him, for he used to defend the Prophet (with his poetry).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3531 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 731

Chapter: The names of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3532
Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I have five names: I am Muhammad and Ahmad; I am Al-Mahi through whom Allah will eliminate infidelity; I am Al-Hashir who will be the first to be resurrected, the people being resurrected there after; and I am also Al-`Aqib (i.e. There will be no prophet after me).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3532 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 732

Sahih al-Bukhari 3533
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Doesn't it astonish you how Allah protects me from the Quraish's abusing and cursing? They abuse Mudhammam and curse Mudhammam while I am Muhammad (and not Mudhammam).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3533 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 733

Chapter: The last of all the Prophets (Muhammad (ﷺ))

Sahih al-Bukhari 3534
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "My similitude in comparison with the other prophets is that of a man who has built a house completely and excellently except for a place of one brick. When the people enter the house, they admire its beauty and say: 'But for the place of this brick (how splendid the house will be)!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3534 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 734

Sahih al-Bukhari 3535
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "My similitude in comparison with the other prophets before me, is that of a man who has built a house nicely and beautifully, except for a place of one brick in a corner. The people go about it and wonder at its beauty, but say: 'Would that this brick be put in its place!' So I am that brick, and I am the last of the Prophets."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3535 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 735

Chapter: The death of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3536
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) died when he was sixty three years old.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3536 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 736

Chapter: The Kunya of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3537
Narrated Anas: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was in the market, a man called (somebody), "O Abu-l-Qasim!' The Prophet (ﷺ) turned to him and said "Name yourselves after me but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3537 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 737

Sahih al-Bukhari 3538
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Name yourselves after me, but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3538 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 738

Sahih al-Bukhari 3539
Narrated Abu Huraira: Abu-l-Qasim said, "Name yourselves after me, but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3539 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 739

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 3540
Narrated Al-Ju'aid bin `Abdur Rahman: I saw As-Sa'ib bin Yazid when he was ninety-four years old, quite strong and of straight figure. He said, "I know that I enjoyed my hearing and seeing powers only because of the invocation of Allah's Apostle. My aunt took me to him and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My nephew is sick; will you invoke Allah for him?' So he invoked (Allah) for me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3540 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 740

Chapter: The seal of Prophethood

Sahih al-Bukhari 3541
Narrated As- Scab bin Yazid: My aunt took me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My nephew is sick"' The Prophet (ﷺ) passed his hands over my head and blessed me. Then he performed ablution and I drank the remaining water, and standing behind him. A saw the seal in between his shoulders."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3541 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 741

Chapter: The description of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3542
Narrated `Uqba bin Al-Harith: (Once) Abu Bakr offered the `Asr prayer and then went out walking and saw Al-Hasan playing with the boys. He lifted him on to his shoulders and said, " Let my parents be sacrificed for your sake! (You) resemble the Prophet (ﷺ) and not `Ali," while `Ali was smiling.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3542 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 742

Sahih al-Bukhari 3543
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: I saw the Prophet, and Al-Hasan resembled him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3543 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 743

Sahih al-Bukhari 3544
Narrated Isma`il bin Abi Khalid: I heard Abii Juhaifa saying, "I saw the Prophet, and Al-Hasan bin `Ali resembled him." I said to Abu- Juhaifa, "Describe him for me." He said, "He was white and his beard was black with some white hair. He promised to give us 13 young she-camels, but he expired before we could get them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3544 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 744

Sahih al-Bukhari 3545
Narrated Wahb Abu Juhaifa As-Sawwai: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) and saw some white hair below his lower lip above the chin.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3545 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 745

Sahih al-Bukhari 3546
Narrated Hariz bin `Uthman: That he asked `Abdullah bin Busr (i.e. the companion of the Prophet), "Did you see the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was old?" He said, "He had a few white hairs between the lower lip and the chin."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3546 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 746

Sahih al-Bukhari 3547
Narrated Rabi`a bin Abi `Abdur-Rahman: I heard Anas bin Malik describing the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "He was of medium height amongst the people, neither tall nor short; he had a rosy color, neither absolutely white nor deep brown; his hair was neither completely curly nor quite lank. Divine Inspiration was revealed to him when he was forty years old. He stayed ten years in Mecca receiving the Divine Inspiration, and stayed in Medina for ten more years. When he expired, he had scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard." Rabi`a said, "I saw some of his hairs and it was red. When I asked about that, I was told that it turned red because of scent. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3547 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 747

Sahih al-Bukhari 3548
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was neither very tall nor short, neither absolutely white nor deep brown. His hair was neither curly nor lank. Allah sent him (as an Apostle) when he was forty years old. Afterwards he resided in Mecca for ten years and in Medina for ten more years. When Allah took him unto Him, there was scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3548 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 748

Sahih al-Bukhari 3549
Narrated Al-Bara: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was the handsomest of all the people, and had the best appearance. He was neither very tall nor short.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3549 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 749

Sahih al-Bukhari 3550
Narrated Qatada: I asked Anas, "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) use to dye (his) hair?" He said, "No, for there were only a few white hairs on his temples."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3550 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 750

Sahih al-Bukhari 3551
Narrated Al-Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) was of moderate height having broad shoulders (long) hair reaching his ear-lobes. Once I saw him in a red cloak and I had never seen a more handsome than him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3551 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 751

Sahih al-Bukhari 3552
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq: Al-Bara' was asked, "Was the face of the Prophet (as bright) as a sword?" He said, "No, but (as bright) as a moon."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3552 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 752

Sahih al-Bukhari 3553
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to Al-Batha' at noon, performed the ablution and offered' a two rak`at Zuhr prayer and a two-rak`at `Asr prayer while a spearheaded stick was planted before him and the passersby were passing in front of it. (After the prayer), the people got up and held the hands of the Prophet and passed them on their faces. I also took his hand and kept it on my face and noticed that it was colder than ice, and its smell was nicer than musk.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3553 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 753

Sahih al-Bukhari 3554
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was the most generous of all the people, and he used to become more generous in Ramadan when Gabriel met him. Gabriel used to meet him every night during Ramadan to revise the Qur'an with him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then used to be more generous than the fast wind.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3554 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 754

Sahih al-Bukhari 3555
Narrated `Aisha: That Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to her in a happy mood with his features glittering with joy, and said, "Have you not heard what the Qaif has said about Zaid and Us-ama? He saw their feet and remarked. These belong to each other." (i.e. They are father and son.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3555 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 755

Sahih al-Bukhari 3556
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b: I heard Ka`b bin Malik talking after his failure to join (the Ghazwa of) Tabuk. He said, "When I greeted Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) whose face was glittering with happiness, for whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was happy, his face used to glitter, as if it was a piece of the moon, and we used to recognize it (i.e. his happiness) from his face."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3556 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 756

Sahih al-Bukhari 3557
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I have been sent (as an Apostle) in the best of all the generations of Adam's offspring since their Creation."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3557 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 757

Sahih al-Bukhari 3558
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to let his hair hang down while the infidels used to part their hair. The people of the Scriptures were used to letting their hair hang down and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) liked to follow the people of the Scriptures in the matters about which he was not instructed otherwise. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) parted his hair.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3558 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 758

Sahih al-Bukhari 3559
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) never used bad language neither a "Fahish nor a Mutafahish. He used to say "The best amongst you are those who have the best manners and character." (See Hadith No. 56 (B) Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3559 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 759

Sahih al-Bukhari 3560
Narrated `Aisha: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was given the choice of one of two matters, he would choose the easier of the two, as long as it was not sinful to do so, but if it was sinful to do so, he would not approach it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never took revenge (over anybody) for his own sake but (he did) only when Allah's Legal Bindings were outraged in which case he would take revenge for Allah's Sake.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3560 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 760

Sahih al-Bukhari 3561
Narrated Anas: I have never touched silk or Dibaj (i.e. thick silk) softer than the palm of the Prophet (ﷺ) nor have I smelt a perfume nicer than the sweat of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3561 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 761

Sahih al-Bukhari 3562
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) was shier than a veiled virgin girl.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3562 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 762

Sahih al-Bukhari 3562b
Narrated Shuba: A similar Hadith (i e. No. 762) with this addition: And if he (i.e. the Prophet) disliked something, the sign of aversion would appear on his face.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3562b In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 763

Sahih al-Bukhari 3563
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) never criticized any food (presented him), but he would eat it if he liked it; otherwise, he would leave it (without expressing his dislike).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3563 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 764

Sahih al-Bukhari 3564
Narrated `Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhaina Al-Asdi: When the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated, he used to keep his arms so widely apart that we used to see his armpits. (The sub-narrator, Ibn Bukair said, "The whiteness of his armpits.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3564 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 765

Sahih al-Bukhari 3565
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not use to raise his hands in his invocations except in the Istisqa (i.e. invoking Allah for the rain) in which he used to raise his hands so high that one could see the whiteness of his armpits. (Note: It may be that Anas did not see the prophet (as) raising his hands but it has been narrated that the Prophet (as) used to raise his hands for invocations other than Istisqa. See Hadith No. 612 Vol. 5. and Hadith No. 807 & 808 Vol 2.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3565 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 766

Sahih al-Bukhari 3566
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: By chance I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) at noon while he was at Al-Abtah (resting) in a tent. Bilal came out (of the tent) and pronounced the Adhan for the prayer, and entering again, he brought out the water which was left after Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had performed the ablution. The people rushed to take some of the water. Bilal again went in and brought out a spear-headed stick, and then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out. As if I were now looking at the whiteness of his leg. Bilal fixed the stick and the Prophet (ﷺ) offered a two-rak`at Zuhr prayer and a two-rak`at `Asr prayer, while women and donkeys were passing in front of the Prophet (beyond the stick).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3566 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 767

Sahih al-Bukhari 3567, 3568
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to talk so clearly that if somebody wanted to count the number of his words, he could do so. Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: `Aisha said (to me), "Don't you wonder at Abu so-and-so who came and sat by my dwelling and started relating the traditions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) intending to let me hear that, while I was performing an optional prayer. He left before I finished my optional prayer. Had I found him still there. I would have said to him, 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never talked so quickly and vaguely as you do.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3567, 3568 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 768

Chapter: The eyes of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to sleep, but his heart used not to sleep

Sahih al-Bukhari 3569
Narrated Abu Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman: That he asked `Aisha "How was the prayer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the month of Ramadan?" She replied, "He used not to pray more than eleven rak`at whether in Ramadan or in any other month. He used to offer four rak`at, let alone their beauty and length, and then four rak`at, let alone their beauty and length. Afterwards he would offer three rak`at. I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do you go to bed before offering the witr prayer?' He said, 'My eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep."'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3569 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 769

Sahih al-Bukhari 3570
Narrated Sharik bin `Abdullah bin Abi Namr: I heard Anas bin Malik telling us about the night when the Prophet (ﷺ) was made to travel from the Ka`ba Mosque. Three persons (i.e. angels) came to the Prophet (ﷺ) before he was divinely inspired was an Aspostle), while he was sleeping in Al Masjid-ul-Haram. The first (of the three angels) said, "Which of them is he?" The second said, "He is the best of them." That was all that happened then, and he did not see them till they came at another night and he perceived their presence with his heart, for the eyes of the Prophet (ﷺ) were closed when he was asleep, but his heart was not asleep (not unconscious). This is characteristic of all the prophets: Their eyes sleep but their hearts do not sleep. Then Gabriel took charge of the Prophet (ﷺ) and ascended along with him to the Heaven.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3570 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 770

Chapter: The signs of Prophethood in Islam

Sahih al-Bukhari 3571
Narrated `Imran bin Husain: That they were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey. They travelled the whole night, and when dawn approached, they took a rest and sleep overwhelmed them till the sun rose high in the sky. The first to get up was Abu Bakr. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s used not to be awakened from his sleep, but he would wake up by himself. `Umar woke up and then Abu Bakr sat by the side of the Prophet's head and started saying: Allahu-Akbar raising his voice till the Prophet (ﷺ) woke up, (and after traveling for a while) he dismounted and led us in the morning prayer. A man amongst the people failed to join us in the prayer. When the Prophet (ﷺ) had finished the prayer, he asked (the man), "O so-and-so! What prevented you from offering the prayer with us?" He replied, "I am Junub," Alllah's Apostle ordered him to perform Tayammam with clean earth. The man then offered the prayer. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered me and a few others to go ahead of him. We had become very thirsty. While we were on our way (looking for water), we came across a lady (riding an animal), hanging her legs between two water-skins. We asked her, "Where can we get water?" She replied, "Oh ! There is no water." We asked, "how far is your house from the water?" She replied, "A distance of a day and a night travel." We said, "Come on to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "She asked, "What is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?" So we brought her to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) against her will, and she told him what she had told us before and added that she was the mother of orphans. So the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that her two water-skins be brought and he rubbed the mouths of the water-skins. As we were thirsty, we drank till we quenched our thirst and we were forty men. We also filled all our waterskins and other utensils with water, but we did not water the camels. The waterskin was so full that it was almost about to burst. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "Bring what (foodstuff) you have." So some dates and pieces of bread were collected for the lady, and when she went to her people, she said, "I have met either the greatest magician or a prophet as the people claim." So Allah guided the people of that village through that lady. She embraced Islam and they all embraced Islam.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3571 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 771

Sahih al-Bukhari 3572
Narrated Anas: A bowl of water was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was at Az-Zawra. He placed his hand in it and the water started flowing among his fingers. All the people performed ablution (with that water). Qatada asked Anas, "How many people were you?" Anas replied, "Three hundred or nearly three hundred."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3572 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 772

Sahih al-Bukhari 3573
Narrated Anas bin Malik: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at the 'time when the `Asr prayer was due. Then the people were searching for water for ablution but they could not find any. Then some water was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he placed his hand in the pot and ordered the people to perform the ablution with the water. I saw water flowing from underneath his fingers and the people started performing the ablution till all of them did it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3573 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 773

Sahih al-Bukhari 3574
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out on one of his journeys with some of his companions. They went on walking till the time of the prayer became due. They could not find water to perform the ablution. One of them went away and brought a little amount of water in a pot. The Prophet (ﷺ) took it and performed the ablution, and then stretched his four fingers on to the pot and said (to the people), "Get up to perform the ablution." They started performing the ablution till all of them did it, and they were seventy or so persons.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3574 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 774

Sahih al-Bukhari 3575
Narrated Humaid: Anas bin Malik said, "Once the time of the prayer became due and the people whose houses were close to the Mosque went to their houses to perform ablution, while the others remained (sitting there). A stone pot containing water was brought to the Prophet, who wanted to put his hand in it, but It was too small for him to spread his hand in it, and so he had to bring his fingers together before putting his hand in the pot. Then all the people performed the ablution (with that water)." I asked Anas, "How many persons were they." He replied, "There were eighty men."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3575 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 775

Sahih al-Bukhari 3576
Narrated Salim bin Abi Aj-Jad: Jabir bin `Abdullah said, "The people became very thirsty on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (Treaty). A small pot containing some water was in front of the Prophet (ﷺ) and when he had finished the ablution, the people rushed towards him. He asked, 'What is wrong with you?' They replied, 'We have no water either for performing ablution or for drinking except what is present in front of you.' So he placed his hand in that pot and the water started flowing among his fingers like springs. We all drank and performed ablution (from it)." I asked Jabir, "How many were you?" he replied, "Even if we had been one-hundred-thousand, it would have been sufficient for us, but we were fifteen-hundred."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3576 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 776

Sahih al-Bukhari 3577
Narrated Al-Bara: We were one-thousand-and-four-hundred persons on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (Treaty), and (at) Al- Hudaibiya (there) was a well. We drew out its water not leaving even a single drop. The Prophet (ﷺ) sat at the edge of the well and asked for some water with which he rinsed his mouth and then he threw it out into the well. We stayed for a short while and then drew water from the well and quenched our thirst, and even our riding animals drank water to their satisfaction.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3577 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 777

Sahih al-Bukhari 3578
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, "I have noticed feebleness in the voice of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which I think, is caused by hunger. Have you got any food?" She said, "Yes." She brought out some loaves of barley and took out a veil belonging to her, and wrapped the bread in part of it and put it under my arm and wrapped part of the veil round me and sent me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I went carrying it and found Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the Mosque sitting with some people. When I stood there, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked, "Has Abu Talha sent you?" I said, "Yes". He asked, "With some food? I said, "Yes" Allah's Apostle then said to the men around him, "Get up!" He set out (accompanied by them) and I went ahead of them till I reached Abu Talha and told him (of the Prophet's visit). Abu Talha said, "O Um Sulaim! Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is coming with the people and we have no food to feed them." She said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." So Abu Talha went out to receive Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Apostle came along with Abu Talha. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Um Sulaim! Bring whatever you have." She brought the bread which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered to be broken into pieces. Um Sulaim poured on them some butter from an oilskin. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited what Allah wished him to recite, and then said, "Let ten persons come (to share the meal)." Ten persons were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he again said, "Let another ten do the same." They were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he again said, '"'Let another ten persons (do the same.)" They were admitted, ate their fill and went out. Then he said, "Let another ten persons come." In short, all of them ate their fill, and they were seventy or eighty men.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3578 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 778

Sahih al-Bukhari 3579
Narrated `Abdullah: We used to consider miracles as Allah's Blessings, but you people consider them to be a warning. Once we were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on a journey, and we ran short of water. He said, "Bring the water remaining with you." The people brought a utensil containing a little water. He placed his hand in it and said, "Come to the blessed water, and the Blessing is from Allah." I saw the water flowing from among the fingers of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , and no doubt, we heard the meal glorifying Allah, when it was being eaten (by him).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3579 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 779

Sahih al-Bukhari 3580
Narrated Jabir: My father had died in debt. So I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "My father (died) leaving unpaid debts, and I have nothing except the yield of his date palms; and their yield for many years will not cover his debts. So please come with me, so that the creditors may not misbehave with me." The Prophet (ﷺ) went round one of the heaps of dates and invoked (Allah), and then did the same with another heap and sat on it and said, "Measure (for them)." He paid them their rights and what remained was as much as had been paid to them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3580 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 780

Sahih al-Bukhari 3581
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr: The companions of Suffa were poor people. The Prophet (ﷺ) once said, "Whoever has food enough for two persons, should take a third one (from among them), and whoever has food enough for four persons, should take a fifth or a sixth (or said something similar)." Abu Bakr brought three persons while the Prophet (ﷺ) took ten. And Abu Bakr with his three family member (who were I, my father and my mother) (the sub-narrator is in doubt whether `Abdur-Rahman said, "My wife and my servant who was common for both my house and Abu Bakr's house.") Abu Bakr took his supper with the Prophet (ﷺ) and stayed there till he offered the `Isha' prayers. He returned and stayed till Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took his supper. After a part of the night had passed, he returned to his house. His wife said to him, "What has detained you from your guests?" He said, "Have you served supper to them?" She said, "They refused to take supper until you come. They (i.e. some members of the household) presented the meal to them but they refused (to eat)" I went to hide myself and he said, "O Ghunthar!" He invoked Allah to cause my ears to be cut and he rebuked me. He then said (to them): Please eat!" and added, I will never eat the meal." By Allah, whenever we took a handful of the meal, the meal grew from underneath more than that handful till everybody ate to his satisfaction; yet the remaining food was more than the original meal. Abu Bakr saw that the food was as much or more than the original amount. He called his wife, "O sister of Bani Firas!" She said, "O pleasure of my eyes. The food has been tripled in quantity." Abu Bakr then started eating thereof and said, "It (i.e. my oath not to eat) was because of Sa all." He took a handful from it, and carried the rest to the Prophet. So that food was with the Prophet (ﷺ). There was a treaty between us and some people, and when the period of that treaty had elapsed, he divided US into twelve groups, each being headed by a man. Allah knows how many men were under the command of each leader. Anyhow, the Prophet (ﷺ) surely sent a leader with each group. Then all of them ate of that meal.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3581 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 781

Sahih al-Bukhari 3582
Narrated Anas: Once during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), the people of Medina suffered from drought. So while the Prophet was delivering a sermon on a Friday a man got up saying, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The horses and sheep have perished. Will you invoke Allah to bless us with rain?" The Prophet (ﷺ) lifted both his hands and invoked. The sky at that time was as clear as glass. Suddenly a wind blew, raising clouds that gathered together, and it started raining heavily. We came out (of the Mosque) wading through the flowing water till we reached our homes. It went on raining till the next Friday, when the same man or some other man stood up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The houses have collapsed; please invoke Allah to withhold the rain." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) smiled and said, "O Allah, (let it rain) around us and not on us." I then looked at the clouds to see them separating forming a sort of a crown round Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3582 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 782

Sahih al-Bukhari 3583
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to deliver his sermons while standing beside a trunk of a datepalm. When he had the pulpit made, he used it instead. The trunk started crying and the Prophet (ﷺ) went to it, rubbing his hand over it (to stop its crying).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3583 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 783

Sahih al-Bukhari 3584
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to stand by a tree or a date-palm on Friday. Then an Ansari woman or man said. "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we make a pulpit for you?" He replied, "If you wish." So they made a pulpit for him and when it was Friday, he proceeded towards the pulpit (for delivering the sermon). The datepalm cried like a child! The Prophet (ﷺ) descended (the pulpit) and embraced it while it continued moaning like a child being quietened. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It was crying for (missing) what it used to hear of religious knowledge given near to it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3584 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 784

Sahih al-Bukhari 3585
Narrated Anas bin Malik: That he heard Jabir bin `Abdullah saying, "The roof of the Mosque was built over trunks of datepalms working as pillars. When the Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a sermon, he used to stand by one of those trunks till the pulpit was made for him, and he used it instead. Then we heard the trunk sending a sound like of a pregnant she-camel till the Prophet (ﷺ) came to it, and put his hand over it, then it became quiet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3585 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 785

Sahih al-Bukhari 3586
Narrated Hudhaifa: Once `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, said, "Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah's Apostle regarding the afflictions?" Hudhaifa replied, "I remember what he said exactly." `Umar said. "Tell (us), you are really a daring man!'' Hudhaifa said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'A man's afflictions (i.e. wrong deeds) concerning his relation to his family, his property and his neighbors are expiated by his prayers, giving in charity and enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.' " `Umar said, "I don't mean these afflictions but the afflictions that will be heaving up and down like waves of the sea." Hudhaifa replied, "O chief of the believers! You need not fear those (afflictions) as there is a closed door between you and them." `Umar asked, "Will that door be opened or broken?" Hudhaifa replied, "No, it will be broken." `Umar said, "Then it is very likely that the door will not be closed again." Later on the people asked Hudhaifa, "Did `Umar know what that door meant?" He said. "Yes, `Umar knew it as everyone knows that there will be night before the tomorrow morning. I narrated to `Umar an authentic narration, not lies." We dared not ask Hudhaifa; therefore we requested Masruq who asked him, "What does the door stand for?" He said, "`Umar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3586 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 786

Sahih al-Bukhari 3587, 3588, 3589
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established till you fight a nation wearing hairy shoes, and till you fight the Turks, who will have small eyes, red faces and flat noses; and their faces will be like flat shields. And you will find that the best people are those who hate responsibility of ruling most of all till they are chosen to be the rulers. And the people are of different natures: The best in the pre-lslamic period are the best in Islam. A time will come when any of you will love to see me rather than to have his family and property doubled."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3587, 3588, 3589 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 787

Sahih al-Bukhari 3590
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established till you fight with the Khudh and the Kirman from among the non-Arabs. They will be of red faces, flat noses and small eyes; their faces will look like flat shields, and their shoes will be of hair."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3590 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 788

Sahih al-Bukhari 3591
Narrated Abu Huraira: I enjoyed the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for three years, and during the other years of my life, never was I so anxious to understand the (Prophet's) traditions as I was during those three years. I heard him saying, beckoning with his hand in this way, "Before the Hour you will fight with people who will have hairy shoes and live in Al-Bazir." (Sufyan, the sub-narrator once said, "And they are the people of Al-Bazir.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3591 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 789

Sahih al-Bukhari 3592
Narrated `Umar bin Taghlib: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Near the Hour you will fight with people who will wear hairy shoes; and you will also fight people with flat faces like shields."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3592 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 790

Sahih al-Bukhari 3593
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "The Jews will fight with you, and you will be given victory over them so that a stone will say, 'O Muslim! There is a Jew behind me; kill him!' " ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3593 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 791

Sahih al-Bukhari 3594
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A time will come when the people will wage holy war, and it will be asked, 'Is there any amongst you who has enjoyed the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?' They will say: 'Yes.' And then victory will be bestowed upon them. They will wage holy war again, and it will be asked: 'Is there any among you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?' They will say: 'Yes.' And then victory will be bestowed on them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3594 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 792

Sahih al-Bukhari 3595
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: While I was in the city of the Prophet, a man came and complained to him (the Prophet,) of destitution and poverty. Then another man came and complained of robbery (by highwaymen). The Prophet said, "Adi! Have you been to Al-Hira?" I said, "I haven't been to it, but I was informed about it." He said, "If you should live for a long time, you will certainly see that a lady in a Howdah traveling from Al-Hira will (safely reach Mecca and) perform the Tawaf of the Ka`ba, fearing none but Allah." I said to myself, "What will happen to the robbers of the tribe of Tai who have spread evil through out the country?" The Prophet (ﷺ) further said. "If you should live long, the treasures of Khosrau will be opened (and taken as spoils)." I asked, "You mean Khosrau, son of Hurmuz?" He said, "Khosrau, son of Hurmuz; and if you should live long, you will see that one will carry a handful of gold or silver and go out looking for a person to accept it from him, but will find none to accept it from him. And any of you, when meeting Allah, will meet Him without needing an interpreter between him and Allah to interpret for him, and Allah will say to him: 'Didn't I send a messenger to teach you?' He will say: 'Yes.' Allah will say: 'Didn't I give you wealth and do you favors?' He will say: 'Yes.' Then he will look to his right and see nothing but Hell, and look to his left and see nothing but Hell." `Adi further said: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Save yourself from the (Hell) Fire even with half a date (to be given in charity) and if you do not find a half date, then with a good pleasant word." `Adi added: (later on) I saw a lady in a Howdah traveling from Al-Hira till she performed the Tawaf of the Ka`ba, fearing none but Allah. And I was one of those who opened (conquered) the treasures of Khosrau, son of Hurmuz. If you should live long, you will see what the Prophet (ﷺ) Abu-l-Qasim had said: 'A person will come out with a handful. of gold…etc. ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3595 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 793

Sahih al-Bukhari 3595b
Narrated `Adi: as above (i.e. Hadith No. 793).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3595b In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 794

Sahih al-Bukhari 3596
Narrated `Uqba bin `Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) once came out and offered the funeral prayer for the martyrs of Uhud, and proceeded to the pulpit and said, "I shall be your predecessor and a witness on you, and I am really looking at my sacred Fount now, and no doubt, I have been given the keys of the treasures of the world. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others along with Allah, but I am afraid that you will envy and fight one another for worldly fortunes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3596 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 795

Sahih al-Bukhari 3597
Narrated Usama: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) stood on one of the high buildings (of Medina) and said, "Do you see what I see? I see affliction pouring among your hours like raindrops."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3597 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 796

Sahih al-Bukhari 3598
Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh: That the Prophet (ﷺ) came to her in a state of fear saying, "None has the right to be worshiped but Allah! Woe to the Arabs because of evil that has come near. Today a hole has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog as large as this." pointing with two of his fingers making a circle. Zainab said, "I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we be destroyed though amongst us there are pious people? ' He said, 'Yes, if evil increases." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3598 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 797

Sahih al-Bukhari 3599
Um Salama:

The Prophet (ﷺ) woke up and said, "Glorified be Allah: What great (how many) treasures have been sent down, and what great (how many) afflictions have been sent down!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3599 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 797

Sahih al-Bukhari 3600
Narrated Sasaa: Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said to me, "I notice that you like sheep and you keep them; so take care of them and their food, for I have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'A time will come upon the people when the best of a Muslim's property will be sheep, which he will take to the tops of mountains and to the places of rain-falls to run away with his religion in order to save it from afflictions.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3600 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 798

Sahih al-Bukhari 3601, 3602
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There will be afflictions (and at the time) the sitting person will be better than the standing one, and the standing one will be better than the walking, and the walking will be better than the running. And whoever will look towards those afflictions, they will overtake him, and whoever will find a refuge or a shelter, should take refuge in it." The same narration is reported by Abu Bakr, with the addition, "(The Prophet (ﷺ) said), 'Among the prayers there is a prayer the missing of which will be to one like losing one's family and property."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3601, 3602 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 799

Sahih al-Bukhari 3603
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Soon others will be preferred to you, and there will be things which you will not like." The companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What do you order us to do (in this case)? " He said, " (I order you) to give the rights that are on you and to ask your rights from Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3603 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 800

Sahih al-Bukhari 3604
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "This branch from Quraish will ruin the people." The companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "What do you order us to do (then)?" He said, "I would suggest that the people keep away from them.''
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3604 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 801

Sahih al-Bukhari 3605
Narrated Sa`id Al-Umawi: I was with Marwan and Abu Huraira and heard Abu Huraira saying, "I heard the trustworthy, truly inspired one (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)) saying, 'The destruction of my followers will be brought about by the hands of some youngsters from Quraish." Marwan asked, "Youngsters?" Abu Huraira said, "If you wish, I would name them: They are the children of so-and-so and the children of so-and-so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3605 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 802

Sahih al-Bukhari 3606
Narrated Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman: The people used to ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about good, but I used to ask him about evil for fear that it might overtake me. Once I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We were in ignorance and in evil and Allah has bestowed upon us the present good; will there by any evil after this good?" He said, "Yes." I asked, "Will there be good after that evil?" He said, "Yes, but it would be tained with Dakhan (i.e. Little evil)." I asked, "What will its Dakhan be?" He said, "There will be some people who will lead (people) according to principles other than my tradition. You will see their actions and disapprove of them." I said, "Will there by any evil after that good?" He said, "Yes, there will be some people who will invite others to the doors of Hell, and whoever accepts their invitation to it will be thrown in it (by them)." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Describe those people to us." He said, "They will belong to us and speak our language" I asked, "What do you order me to do if such a thing should take place in my life?" He said, "Adhere to the group of Muslims and their Chief." I asked, "If there is neither a group (of Muslims) nor a chief (what shall I do)?" He said, "Keep away from all those different sects, even if you had to bite (i.e. eat) the root of a tree, till you meet Allah while you are still in that state."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3606 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 803

Sahih al-Bukhari 3607
Narrated Hudhaifa: My companions learned (something about) good (through asking the Prophet) while I learned (something about) evil.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3607 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 804

Sahih al-Bukhari 3608
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Day of (Judgment) will not be established till there is a war between two groups whose claims (or religion) will be the same."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3608 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 805

Sahih al-Bukhari 3609
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established till there is a war between two groups among whom there will be a great number of casualties, though the claims (or religion) of both of them will be one and the same. And the Hour will not be established till there appear about thirty liars, all of whom will be claiming to be the messengers of Allah. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3609 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 806

Sahih al-Bukhari 3610
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: While we were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who was distributing (i.e. some property), there came Dhu-l- Khuwaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do Justice." The Prophet said, "Woe to you! Who could do justice if I did not? I would be a desperate loser if I did not do justice." `Umar said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Leave him, for he has companions who pray and fast in such a way that you will consider your fasting negligible in comparison to theirs. They recite Qur'an but it does not go beyond their throats (i.e. they do not act on it) and they will desert Islam as an arrow goes through a victim's body, so that the hunter, on looking at the arrow's blade, would see nothing on it; he would look at its Risaf and see nothing: he would look at its Na,di and see nothing, and he would look at its Qudhadh ( 1) and see nothing (neither meat nor blood), for the arrow has been too fast even for the blood and excretions to smear. The sign by which they will be recognized is that among them there will be a black man, one of whose arms will resemble a woman's breast or a lump of meat moving loosely. Those people will appear when there will be differences amongst the people." I testify that I heard this narration from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I testify that `Ali bin Abi Talib fought with such people, and I was in his company. He ordered that the man (described by the Prophet (ﷺ)) should be looked for. The man was brought and I looked at him and noticed that he looked exactly as the Prophet (ﷺ) had described him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3610 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 807

Sahih al-Bukhari 3611
Narrated `Ali: I relate the traditions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to you for I would rather fall from the sky than attribute something to him falsely. But when I tell you a thing which is between you and me, then no doubt, war is guile. I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "In the last days of this world there will appear some young foolish people who will use (in their claim) the best speech of all people (i.e. the Qur'an) and they will abandon Islam as an arrow going through the game. Their belief will not go beyond their throats (i.e. they will have practically no belief), so wherever you meet them, kill them, for he who kills them shall get a reward on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3611 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 808

Sahih al-Bukhari 3612
Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Arat: We complained to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (of the persecution inflicted on us by the infidels) while he was sitting in the shade of the Ka`ba, leaning over his Burd (i.e. covering sheet). We said to him, "Would you seek help for us? Would you pray to Allah for us?" He said, "Among the nations before you a (believing) man would be put in a ditch that was dug for him, and a saw would be put over his head and he would be cut into two pieces; yet that (torture) would not make him give up his religion. His body would be combed with iron combs that would remove his flesh from the bones and nerves, yet that would not make him abandon his religion. By Allah, this religion (i.e. Islam) will prevail till a traveler from Sana (in Yemen) to Hadrarmaut will fear none but Allah, or a wolf as regards his sheep, but you (people) are hasty.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3612 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 809

Sahih al-Bukhari 3613
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) noticed the absence of Thabit bin Qais. A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I shall bring you his news." So he went to him and saw him sitting in his house drooping his head (sadly). He asked Thabit, "What's the matter?" Thabit replied, "An evil situation: A man used to raise his voice over the voice of the Prophet (ﷺ) and so all his good deeds have been annulled and he is from the people of Hell." The man went back and told the Prophet (ﷺ) that Thabit had said so-and-so. (The sub-narrator, Musa bin Anas said, "The man went to Thabit again with glad tidings)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Go and say to Thabit: 'You are not from the people of Fire, but from the people of Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3613 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 810

Sahih al-Bukhari 3614
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: A man recited Surat-al-Kahf (in his prayer) and in the house there was a (riding) animal which got frightened and started jumping. The man finished his prayer with Taslim, but behold! A mist or a cloud hovered over him. He informed the Prophet (ﷺ) of that and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O so-and-so! Recite, for this (mist or cloud) was a sign of peace descending for the recitation of Qur'an."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3614 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 811

Sahih al-Bukhari 3615
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: Abu Bakr came to my father who was at home and purchased a saddle from him. He said to `Azib. "Tell your son to carry it with me." So I carried it with him and my father followed us so as to take the price (of the saddle). My father said, "O Abu Bakr! Tell me what happened to you on your night journey with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (during Migration)." He said, "Yes, we travelled the whole night and also the next day till midday. when nobody could be seen on the way ( because of the severe heat). Then there appeared a long rock having shade beneath it, and the sunshine had not come to it yet. So we dismounted there and I levelled a place and covered it with an animal hide or dry grass for the Prophet (ﷺ) to sleep on (for a while). I then said, 'Sleep, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and I will guard you.' So he slept and I went out to guard him. Suddenly I saw a shepherd coming with his sheep to that rock with the same intention we had when we came to it. I asked (him). 'To whom do you belong, O boy?' He replied, 'I belong to a man from Medina or Mecca.' I said, 'Do your sheep have milk?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Will you milk for us?' He said, 'Yes.' He caught hold of a sheep and I asked him to clean its teat from dust, hairs and dirt. (The sub-narrator said that he saw Al-Bara' striking one of his hands with the other, demonstrating how the shepherd removed the dust.) The shepherd milked a little milk in a wooden container and I had a leather container which I carried for the Prophet (ﷺ) to drink and perform the ablution from. I went to the Prophet, hating to wake him up, but when I reached there, the Prophet (ﷺ) had already awakened; so I poured water over the middle part of the milk container, till the milk was cold. Then I said, 'Drink, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!' He drank till I was pleased. Then he asked, 'Has the time for our departure come?' I said, 'Yes.' So we departed after midday. Suraqa bin Malik followed us and I said, 'We have been discovered, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!' He said, Don't grieve for Allah is with us.' The Prophet (ﷺ) invoked evil on him (i.e. Suraqa) and so the legs of his horse sank into the earth up to its belly. (The subnarrator, Zuhair is not sure whether Abu Bakr said, "(It sank) into solid earth.") Suraqa said, 'I see that you have invoked evil on me. Please invoke good on me, and by Allah, I will cause those who are seeking after you to return.' The Prophet (ﷺ) invoked good on him and he was saved. Then, whenever he met somebody on the way, he would say, 'I have looked for him here in vain.' So he caused whomever he met to return. Thus Suraqa fulfilled his promise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3615 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 812

Sahih al-Bukhari 3616
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) paid a visit to a sick bedouin. The Prophet (ﷺ) when visiting a patient used to say, "No harm will befall you! May Allah cure you! May Allah cure you!" So the Prophet (ﷺ) said to the bedouin. "No harm will befall you. May Allah cure you!" The bedouin said, "You say, may Allah cure me? No, for it is a fever which boils in (the body of) an old man, and will lead him to the grave." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes, then may it be as you say."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3616 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 813

Sahih al-Bukhari 3617
Narrated Anas: There was a Christian who embraced Islam and read Surat-al-Baqara and Al- `Imran, and he used to write (the revelations) for the Prophet. Later on he returned to Christianity again and he used to say: "Muhammad knows nothing but what I have written for him." Then Allah caused him to die, and the people buried him, but in the morning they saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, "This is the act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and took his body out of it because he had run away from them." They again dug the grave deeply for him, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, "This is an act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and threw his body outside it, for he had run away from them." They dug the grave for him as deep as they could, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. So they believed that what had befallen him was not done by human beings and had to leave him thrown (on the ground).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3617 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 814

Sahih al-Bukhari 3618
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When Khosrau perishes, there will be no (more) Khosrau after him, and when Caesar perishes, there will be no more Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad's life is, you will spend the treasures of both of them in Allah's Cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3618 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 815

Sahih al-Bukhari 3619
Narrated Jabir bin Samura: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When Khosrau perishes, there will be no more Khosrau a after him, and when Caesar perishes, there will be no more Caesar after him," The Prophet (ﷺ) also said, "You will spend the treasures of both of them in Allah's Cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3619 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 816

Sahih al-Bukhari 3620, 3621
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Musailama-al-Kadhdhab (i.e. the liar) came in the life-time of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with many of his people (to Medina) and said, "If Muhammad makes me his successor, I will follow him." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went up to him with Thabit bin Qais bin Shams; and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was carrying a piece of a datepalm leaf in his hand. He stood before Musailama (and his companions) and said, "If you asked me even this piece (of a leaf), I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid the fate you are destined to, by Allah. If you reject Islam, Allah will destroy you. I think that you are most probably the same person whom I have seen in the dream." Abu Huraira told me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ); said, "While I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two gold bracelets round my arm, and that worried me too much. Then I was instructed divinely in my dream, to blow them off and so I blew them off, and they flew away. I interpreted the two bracelets as symbols of two liars who would appear after me. And so one of them was Al-Ansi and the other was Musailama Al-Kadhdhab from Al-Yamama."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3620, 3621 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 817

Sahih al-Bukhari 3622
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "In a dream I saw myself migrating from Mecca to a place having plenty of date trees. I thought that it was Al-Yamama or Hajar, but it came to be Medina i.e. Yathrib. In the same dream I saw myself moving a sword and its blade got broken. It came to symbolize the defeat which the Muslims suffered from, on the Day of Uhud. I moved the sword again, and it became normal as before, and that was the symbol of the victory Allah bestowed upon Muslims and their gathering together. I saw cows in my dream, and by Allah, that was a blessing, and they symbolized the believers on the Day of Uhud. And the blessing was the good Allah bestowed upon us and the reward of true belief which Allah gave us after the day of Badr. ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3622 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 818

Sahih al-Bukhari 3623, 3624
Narrated `Aisha: Once Fatima came walking and her gait resembled the gait of the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Welcome, O my daughter!" Then he made her sit on his right or on his left side, and then he told her a secret and she started weeping. I asked her, "Why are you weeping?" He again told her a secret and she started laughing. I said, "I never saw happiness so near to sadness as I saw today." I asked her what the Prophet (ﷺ) had told her. She said, "I would never disclose the secret of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." When the Prophet (ﷺ) died, I asked her about it. She replied. "The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Every year Gabriel used to revise the Qur'an with me once only, but this year he has done so twice. I think this portends my death, and you will be the first of my family to follow me.' So I started weeping. Then he said. 'Don't you like to be the chief of all the ladies of Paradise or the chief of the believing women? So I laughed for that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3623, 3624 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 819

Sahih al-Bukhari 3625, 3626
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) in his fatal illness, called his daughter Fatima and told her a secret because of which she started weeping. Then he called her and told her another secret, and she started laughing. When I asked her about that, she replied, The Prophet (ﷺ) told me that he would die in his fatal illness, and so I wept, but then he secretly told me that from amongst his family, I would be the first to join him, and so I laughed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3625, 3626 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 820

Sahih al-Bukhari 3627
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: About Ibn `Abbas: `Umar bin Al-Khattab used to treat Ibn `Abbas very favorably `Abdur Rahman bin `Auf said to him. "We also have sons that are equal to him (but you are partial to him.)" `Umar said, "It is because of his knowledge." Then `Umar asked Ibn `Abbas about the interpretation of the Verse:- 'When come the Help of Allah and the conquest (of Mecca) (110.1) Ibn `Abbas said. "It portended the death of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), which Allah had informed him of." `Umar said, "I do not know from this Verse but what you know."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3627 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 821

Sahih al-Bukhari 3628
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in his fatal illness came out, wrapped with a sheet, and his head was wrapped with an oiled bandage. He sat on the pulpit, and praising and glorifying Allah, he said, "Now then, people will increase but the Ansar will decrease in number, so much so that they, compared with the people, will be just like the salt in the meals. So, if any of you should take over the authority by which he can either benefit some people or harm some others, he should accept the goodness of their good people (i.e. Ansar) and excuse the faults of their wrong-doers." That was the last gathering which the Prophet (ﷺ) attended.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3628 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 822

Sahih al-Bukhari 3629
Narrated Abu Bakra: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) brought out Al-Hasan and took him up the pulpit along with him and said, "This son of mine is a Saiyid (i.e. chief) and I hope that Allah will help him bring about reconciliation between two Muslim groups."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3629 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 823

Sahih al-Bukhari 3630
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) had informed us of the death of Ja`far and Zaid before the news of their death reached us, and his eyes were shedding tears.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3630 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 824

Sahih al-Bukhari 3631
Narrated Jabir: (Once) the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Have you got carpets?" I replied, "Whence can we get carpets?" He said, "But you shall soon have carpets." I used to say to my wife, "Remove your carpets from my sight," but she would say, "Didn't the Prophet (ﷺ) tell you that you would soon have carpets?" So I would give up my request.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3631 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 825

Sahih al-Bukhari 3632
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: Sa`d bin Mu`adh came to Mecca with the intention of performing `Umra, and stayed at the house of Umaiya bin Khalaf Abi Safwan, for Umaiya himself used to stay at Sa`d's house when he passed by Medina on his way to Sham. Umaiya said to Sa`d, "Will you wait till midday when the people are (at their homes), then you may go and perform the Tawaf round the Ka`ba?" So, while Sa`d was going around the Ka`ba, Abu Jahl came and asked, "Who is that who is performing Tawaf?" Sa`d replied, "I am Sa`d." Abu Jahl said, "Are you circumambulating the Ka`ba safely although you have given refuge to Muhammad and his companions?" Sa `d said, "Yes," and they started quarreling. Umaiya said to Sa`d, "Don't shout at Abi-l-Hakam (i.e. Abu Jahl), for he is chief of the valley (of Mecca)." Sa`d then said (to Abu Jahl). 'By Allah, if you prevent me from performing the Tawaf of the Ka`ba, I will spoil your trade with Sham." Umaiya kept on saying to Sa `d, "Don't raise your voice." and kept on taking hold of him. Sa`d became furious and said, (to Umaiya), "Be away from me, for I have heard Muhammad saying that he will kill you." Umaiiya said, "Will he kill me?" Sa`d said, "Yes,." Umaiya said, "By Allah! When Muhammad says a thing, he never tells a lie." Umaiya went to his wife and said to her, "Do you know what my brother from Yathrib (i.e. Medina) has said to me?" She said, "What has he said?" He said, "He claims that he has heard Muhammad claiming that he will kill me." She said, By Allah! Muhammad never tells a lie." So when the infidels started to proceed for Badr (Battle) and declared war (against the Muslims), his wife said to him, "Don't you remember what your brother from Yathrib told you?" Umaiya decided not to go but Abu Jahl said to him, "You are from the nobles of the valley (of Mecca), so you should accompany us for a day or two." He went with them and thus Allah got him killed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3632 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 826

Sahih al-Bukhari 3633
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I saw (in a dream) the people assembled in a gathering, and then Abu Bakr got up and drew one or two buckets of water (from a well) but there was weakness in his drawing. May Allah forgive him. Then `Umar took the bucket and in his hands it turned into a very large bucket. I had never seen anyone amongst: the people who could draw the water as strongly as `Umar till all the people drank their fill and watered their camels that knelt down there.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3633 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 828

Sahih al-Bukhari 3634
Narrated Abu `Uthman: I got the news that Gabriel came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while Um Salama was present. Gabriel started talking (to the Prophet (ﷺ) and then left. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Um Salama, "(Do you know) who it was?" (or a similar question). She said, "It was Dihya (a handsome person amongst the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ))." Later on Um Salama said, "By Allah! I thought he was none but Dihya, till I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) talking about Gabriel in his sermon." (The Sub-narrator asked Abu `Uthman, "From where have you heard this narration?" He replied, "From Usama bin Zaid.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3634 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 827

Chapter: The Statement of Allah Ta'ala: "Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognize him (Muhammad (ﷺ)) as they recognize their own sons …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3635
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Jews came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and told him that a man and a woman from amongst them had committed illegal sexual intercourse. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to them, "What do you find in the Torah (old Testament) about the legal punishment of Ar-Rajm (stoning)?" They replied, (But) we announce their crime and lash them." `Abdullah bin Salam said, "You are telling a lie; Torah contains the order of Rajm." They brought and opened the Torah and one of them solaced his hand on the Verse of Rajm and read the verses preceding and following it. `Abdullah bin Salam said to him, "Lift your hand." When he lifted his hand, the Verse of Rajm was written there. They said, "Muhammad has told the truth; the Torah has the Verse of Rajm. The Prophet (ﷺ) then gave the order that both of them should be stoned to death. (`Abdullah bin `Umar said, "I saw the man leaning over the woman to shelter her from the stones."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3635 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 829

Chapter: The miracle of the splitting of the moon

Sahih al-Bukhari 3636
Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud: During the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) the moon was split into two parts and on that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Bear witness (to thus).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3636 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 830

Sahih al-Bukhari 3637
Narrated Anas: That the Meccan people requested Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to show them a miracle, and so he showed them the splitting of the moon.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3637 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 831

Sahih al-Bukhari 3638
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The moon was split into two parts during the lifetime of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3638 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 832

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 3639
Narrated Anas: Once two men from the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out of the house of the Prophet (ﷺ) on a very dark night. They were accompanied by two things that resembled two lamps lighting the way in front of them, and when they parted, each of them was accompanied by one of those two things (lamps) till they reached their homes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3639 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 833

Sahih al-Bukhari 3640
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Some of my followers will remain victorious (and on the right path) till the Last Day comes, and they will still be victorious."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3640 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 834

Sahih al-Bukhari 3641
Narrated Muawiya: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "A group of people amongst my followers will remain obedient to Allah's orders and they will not be harmed by anyone who will not help them or who will oppose them, till Allah's Order (the Last Day) comes upon them while they are still on the right path."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3641 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 835

Sahih al-Bukhari 3642, 3643
Narrated `Urwa: That the Prophet (ﷺ) gave him one Dinar so as to buy a sheep for him. `Urwa bought two sheep for him with the money. Then he sold one of the sheep for one Dinar, and brought one Dinar and a sheep to the Prophet. On that, the Prophet (ﷺ) invoked Allah to bless him in his deals. So `Urwa used to gain (from any deal) even if he bought dust. (In another narration) `Urwa said, "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "There is always goodness in horses till the Day of Resurrection." (The subnarrator added, "I saw 70 horses in `Urwa's house.') (Sufyan said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) asked `Urwa to buy a sheep for him as a sacrifice.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3642, 3643 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 836

Sahih al-Bukhari 3644
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There is always goodness in horses till the Day of Resurrection. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3644 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 837

Sahih al-Bukhari 3645
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is always goodness in horses."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3645 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 838

Sahih al-Bukhari 3646
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A horse may be kept for one of three purposes: for a man it may be a source of reward; for another it may be a means of living; and for a third it may be a burden (a source of committing sins). As for the one for whom it is a source of reward, he is the one who keeps his horse for the sake of Jihad in Allah's Cause; he ties it with a long rope on a pasture or in a garden. So whatever its rope allows it to eat, will be regarded as good rewardable deeds (for its owner). And if it breaks off its rope and jumps over one or two hillocks, even its dung will be considered amongst his good deeds. And if it passes by a river and drinks water from it, that will be considered as good deeds for his benefit) even if he has had no intention of watering it. A horse is a shelter for the one who keeps it so that he may earn his living honestly and takes it as a refuge to keep him from following illegal ways (of gaining money), and does not forget the rights of Allah (i.e. paying the Zakat and allowing others to use it for Allah's Sake). But a horse is a burden (and a source of committing sins for him who keeps it out of pride and pretense and with the intention of harming the Muslims." The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about donkeys. He replied, "Nothing has been revealed to be concerning them except this comprehensive Verse (which covers everything) :--'Then whosoever has done good equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant), Shall see it (its reward) And whosoever has done evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a small) ant), Shall see it (Its punishment)." (99.7-8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3646 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 839

Sahih al-Bukhari 3647
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reached Khaibar in the early morning and the people of Khaibar came out with their spades, and when they saw the Prophet (ﷺ) they said, "Muhammad and his army!" and returned hurriedly to take refuge in the fort. The Prophet (ﷺ) raised his hands and said, "Allah is Greater! Khaibar is ruined ! If we approach a nation, then miserable is the morning of those who are warned."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3647 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 840

Sahih al-Bukhari 3648
Narrated Abu Huraira: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I hear many narrations from you but I forget them." He said, "Spread your covering sheet." I spread my sheet and he moved both his hands as if scooping something and emptied them in the sheet and said, "Wrap it." I wrapped it round my body, and since then I have never forgotten.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3648 In-book reference: Book 61, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 841

Book: 62 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Companions of the Prophet

Chapter: The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3649
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A time will come upon the people, when a group of people will wage a holy war and it will be said, 'Is there amongst you anyone who has accompanied Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?' They will say, 'Yes.' And so victory will be bestowed on them. Then a time will come upon the people when a group of people will wage a holy war, and it will be said, "Is there amongst you anynone who has accompanied the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?' They will say, 'Yes.' And so victory will be bestowed on them. Then a time will come upon the people when a group of people will wage a holy war, and it will be said, "Is there amongst you anyone who has been in the company of the companions of the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?' They will say, 'Yes.' And victory will be bestowed on them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3649 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 1

Sahih al-Bukhari 3650
Narrated `Imran bin Husain: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'The best of my followers are those living in my generation (i.e. my contemporaries). and then those who will follow the latter" `Imran added, "I do not remember whether he mentioned two or three generations after his generation, then the Prophet (ﷺ) added, 'There will come after you, people who will bear witness without being asked to do so, and will be treacherous and untrustworthy, and they will vow and never fulfill their vows, and fatness will appear among them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3650 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 2

Sahih al-Bukhari 3651
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best people are those living in my generation, and then those who will follow them, and then those who will follow the latter. Then there will come some people who will bear witness before taking oaths, and take oaths before bearing witness." (Ibrahim, a sub-narrator said, "They used to beat us for witnesses and covenants when we were still children.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3651 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 3

Chapter: The virtues of the emigrants (i.e., Muhajirin)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3652
Narrated Al-Bara': Abu Bakr bought a (camel) saddle from `Azib for thirteen Dirhams. Abu Bakr said to `Azib, "Tell Al- Bara' to carry the saddle for me." `Azib said, "No, unless you relate to me what happened to you and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when you left Mecca while the pagans were in search of you." Abu Bakr said, "We left Mecca and we traveled continuously for that night and the following day till it was midday. I looked (around) searching for shade to take as shelter, and suddenly I came across a rock, and found a little shade there. So I cleaned the place and spread a bed for the Prophet (ﷺ) in the shade and said to him, 'Lie down, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).' So the Prophet (ﷺ) lay down and I went out, looking around to see if there was any person pursuing us. Suddenly I saw a shepherd driving his sheep towards the rock, seeking what we had already sought from it. I asked him, 'To whom do you belong, O boy?' He said, 'I belong to a man from Quraish.' He named the man and I recognized him. I asked him, 'Is there any milk with your sheep?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Will you then milk (some) for us?' He said, 'Yes.' Then I asked him to tie the legs of one of the sheep and clean its udder, and then ordered him to clean his hands from dust. Then the shepherd cleaned his hands by striking his hands against one another. After doing so, he milked a small amount of milk. I used to keep for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a leather water-container, the mouth of which was covered with a piece of cloth. I poured water on the milk container till its lower part was cold. Then I took the milk to the Prophet (ﷺ) whom I found awake. I said to him, 'Drink, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).' So he drank till I became pleased. Then I said, 'It is time for us to move, O Allah's Apostle!' He said, 'Yes.' So we set out while the people (i.e. Quraish pagans) were searching for us, but none found us except Suraqah bin Malik bin Ju`shum who was riding his horse. I said, 'These are our pursuers who have found us. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!' He said, 'Do not grieve, for Allah is with us." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3652 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 4

Sahih al-Bukhari 3653
Narrated Abu Bakr: I said to the Prophet (ﷺ) while I was in the Cave. "If any of them should look under his feet, he would see us." He said, "O Abu Bakr! What do you think of two (persons) the third of whom is Allah?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3653 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 5

Chapter: "Close the gates (in the Mosque), except the gate of Abu Bakr."

Sahih al-Bukhari 3654
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) addressed the people saying, "Allah has given option to a slave to choose this world or what is with Him. The slave has chosen what is with Allah." Abu Bakr wept, and we were astonished at his weeping caused by what the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned as to a Slave ( of Allah) who had been offered a choice, (we learned later on) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) himself was the person who was given the choice, and that Abu Bakr knew best of all of us. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) added, "The person who has favored me most of all both with his company and wealth, is Abu Bakr. If I were to take a Khalil other than my Lord, I would have taken Abu Bakr as such, but (what relates us) is the Islamic brotherhood and friendliness. All the gates of the Mosque should be closed except the gate of Abu Bakr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3654 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 6

Sahih al-Bukhari 3655
Narrated Ibn `Umar: We used to compare the people as to who was better during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). We used to regard Abu Bakr as the best, then `Umar, and then `Uthman.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3655 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 7

Chapter: "If I were to take Khalil …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 3656
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If I were to take a Khalil, I would have taken Abu Bakr, but he is my brother and my companion (in Islam).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3656 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 8

Sahih al-Bukhari 3657
Narrated Aiyub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If I were to take a Khalil, I would have taken him (i.e. Abu Bakr) as a Khalil, but the Islamic brotherhood is better."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3657 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 9

Sahih al-Bukhari 3658
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi Mulaika: The people of Kufa sent a letter to Ibn Az-Zubair, asking about (the inheritance of) (paternal) grandfather. He replied that the right of the inheritance of (paternal) grandfather is the same as that of father if the father is dead) and added, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, ' If I were to take a Khalil from this nation, I would have taken him (i.e. Abu Bakr).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3658 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 10

Sahih al-Bukhari 3659
Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im: A woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) who ordered her to return to him again. She said, "What if I came and did not find you?" as if she wanted to say, "If I found you dead?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you should not find me, go to Abu Bakr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3659 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 11

Sahih al-Bukhari 3660
Narrated `Ammar: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and there was none with him but five slaves, two women and Abu Bakr (i.e. those were the only converts to Islam then).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3660 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 12

Sahih al-Bukhari 3661
Narrated Abu Ad-Darda: While I was sitting with the Prophet, Abu Bakr came, lifting up one corner of his garment uncovering his knee. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Your companion has had a quarrel." Abu Bakr greeted (the Prophet (ﷺ)) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! There was something (i.e. quarrel) between me and the Son of Al-Khattab. I talked to him harshly and then regretted that, and requested him to forgive me, but he refused. This is why I have come to you." The Prophet (ﷺ) said thrice, "O Abu Bakr! May Allah forgive you." In the meanwhile, `Umar regretted (his refusal of Abu Bakr's excuse) and went to Abu Bakr's house and asked if Abu Bakr was there. They replied in the negative. So he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and greeted him, but signs of displeasure appeared on the face of the Prophet (ﷺ) till Abu Bakr pitied (`Umar), so he knelt and said twice, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Allah! I was more unjust to him (than he to me)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah sent me (as a Prophet) to you (people) but you said (to me), 'You are telling a lie,' while Abu Bakr said, 'He has said the truth,' and consoled me with himself and his money." He then said twice, "Won't you then give up harming my companion?" After that nobody harmed Abu Bakr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3661 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 13

Sahih al-Bukhari 3662
Narrated `Amr bin Al-As: The Prophet (ﷺ) deputed me to read the Army of Dhat-as-Salasil. I came to him and said, "Who is the most beloved person to you?" He said, " `Aisha." I asked, "Among the men?" He said, "Her father." I said, "Who then?" He said, "Then `Umar bin Al-Khattab." He then named other men.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3662 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 14

Sahih al-Bukhari 3663
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "While a shepherd was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked them and took away one sheep. When the shepherd chased the wolf, the wolf turned towards him and said, 'Who will be its guard on the day of wild animals when nobody except I will be its shepherd. And while a man was driving a cow with a load on it, it turned towards him and spoke to him saying, 'I have not been created for this purpose, but for ploughing." The people said, "Glorified be Allah." The Prophet said, "But I believe in it and so does Abu Bakr end `Umar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3663 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 15

Sahih al-Bukhari 3664
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself standing at a well, on it there was a bucket. I drew water from the well as much as Allah wished. Then Ibn Abi Quhafa (i.e. Abu Bakr) took the bucket from me and brought out one or two buckets (of water) and there was weakness in his drawing the water. May Allah forgive his weakness for him. Then the bucket turned into a very big one and Ibn Al-Khattab took it over and I had never seen such a mighty person amongst the people as him in performing such hard work, till the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels that knelt down there." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3664 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 16

Sahih al-Bukhari 3665
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: That Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah will not look on the Day of Judgment at him who drags his robe (behind him) out of pride." Abu Bakr said "One side of my robe slacks down unless I get very cautious about it." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "But you do not do that with a pride."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3665 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 17

Sahih al-Bukhari 3666
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Anybody who spends a pair of something in Allah's Cause will be called from all the gates of Paradise, "O Allah's slave! This is good.' He who is amongst those who pray will be called from the gate of the prayer (in Paradise) and he who is from the people of Jihad will be called from the gate of Jihad, and he who is from those' who give in charity (i.e. Zakat) will be called from the gate of charity, and he who is amongst those who observe fast will be called from the gate of fasting, the gate of Raiyan." Abu Bakr said, "He who is called from all those gates will need nothing," He added, "Will anyone be called from all those gates, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "Yes, and I hope you will be among those, O Abu Bakr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3666 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 18

Sahih al-Bukhari 3667, 3668
Narrated 'Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died while Abu Bakr was at a place called As-Sunah (Al-'Aliya) 'Umar stood up and said, "By Allah! Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is not dead!" 'Umar (later on) said, "By Allah! Nothing occurred to my mind except that." He said, "Verily! Allah will resurrect him and he will cut the hands and legs of some men." Then Abu Bakr came and uncovered the face of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), kissed him and said, "Let my mother and father be sacrificed for you, (O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)), you are good in life and in death. By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, Allah will never make you taste death twice." Then he went out and said, "O oath-taker! Don't be hasty." When Abu Bakr spoke, 'Umar sat down. Abu Bakr praised and glorified Allah and said, No doubt! Whoever worshipped Muhammad, then Muhammad is dead, but whoever worshipped Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die." Then he recited Allah's Statement.:-- "(O Muhammad) Verily you will die, and they also will die." (39.30) He also recited:--

"Muhammad is no more than an Apostle; and indeed many Apostles have passed away, before him, If he dies Or is killed, will you then Turn back on your heels? And he who turns back On his heels, not the least Harm will he do to Allah And Allah will give reward to those Who are grateful." (3.144)

The people wept loudly, and the Ansar were assembled with Sad bin 'Ubada in the shed of Bani Saida. They said (to the emigrants). "There should be one 'Amir from us and one from you." Then Abu Bakr, Umar bin Al-Khattab and Abu 'baida bin Al-Jarrah went to them. 'Umar wanted to speak but Abu Bakr stopped him. 'Umar later on used to say, "By Allah, I intended only to say something that appealed to me and I was afraid that Abu Bakr would not speak so well. Then Abu Bakr spoke and his speech was very eloquent. He said in his statement, "We are the rulers and you (Ansars) are the ministers (i.e. advisers)," Hubab bin Al-Mundhir said, "No, by Allah we won't accept this. But there must be a ruler from us and a ruler from you." Abu Bakr said, "No, we will be the rulers and you will be the ministers, for they (i.e. Quarish) are the best family amongst the 'Arabs and of best origin. So you should elect either 'Umar or Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as your ruler." 'Umar said (to Abu Bakr), "No but we elect you, for you are our chief and the best amongst us and the most beloved of all of us to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." So 'Umar took Abu Bakr's hand and gave the pledge of allegiance and the people too gave the pledge of allegiance to Abu Bakr. Someone said, "You have killed Sad bin Ubada." 'Umar said, "Allah has killed him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3667, 3668 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 19

Sahih al-Bukhari 3669, 3670
'Aisha said (in another narration), ("When the Prophet (ﷺ) was on his death-bed) he looked up and said thrice, (Amongst) the Highest Companion (See Qur'an 4.69)' Aisha said, Allah benefited the people by their two speeches. 'Umar frightened the people some of whom were hypocrites whom Allah caused to abandon Islam because of 'Umar's speech. Then Abu Bakr led the people to True Guidance and acquainted them with the right path they were to follow so that they went out reciting: -- "Muhammad is no more than an Apostle and indeed many Apostles have passed away before him.." (3.144)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3669, 3670 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 19

Sahih al-Bukhari 3671
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiya: I asked my father (`Ali bin Abi Talib), "Who are the best people after Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?" He said, "Abu Bakr." I asked, "Who then?" He said, "Then `Umar. " I was afraid he would say "Uthman, so I said, "Then you?" He said, "I am only an ordinary person.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3671 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 20

Sahih al-Bukhari 3672
Narrated `Aisha: We went out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on one of his journeys till we reached Al-Baida or Dhatul-Jaish where my necklace got broken (and lost). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stopped to search for it and the people too stopped with him. There was no water at that place and they had no water with them. So they went to Abu Bakr and said, "Don't you see what `Aisha has done? She has made Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the people stop where there is no water and they have no water with them. Abu Bakr came while Allah's Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh and said, "You detained Allah Apostle and the people where there is no water and they have no water." He then admonished me and said what Allah wished and pinched me at my flanks with his hands, but I did not move because the head of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was on my thigh. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept on sleeping till be got up in the morning and found no water. Then Allah revealed the Divine Verse of Tayammum, and the people performed Tayammum. Usaid bin AlHudair said. "O family of Abu Bakr! This is not the first blessings of yours." We urged the camel on which I was sitting to get up from its place and the necklace was found under it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3672 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 21

Sahih al-Bukhari 3673
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not abuse my companions for if any one of you spent gold equal to Uhud (in Allah's Cause) it would not be equal to a Mud or even a half Mud spent by one of them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3673 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 22

Sahih al-Bukhari 3674
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: I performed ablution in my house and then went out and said, "Today I shall stick to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and stay with him all this day of mine (in his service)." I went to the Mosque and asked about the Prophet. They said, "He had gone in this direction." So I followed his way, asking about him till he entered a place called Bir Aris. I sat at its gate that was made of date-palm leaves till the Prophet (ﷺ) finished answering the call of nature and performed ablution. Then I went up to him to see him sitting at the well of Aris at the middle of its edge with his legs uncovered, hanging in the well. I greeted him and went back and sat at the gate. I said, "Today I will be the gatekeeper of the Prophet." Abu Bakr came and pushed the gate. I asked, "Who is it?" He said, "Abu Bakr." I told him to wait, went in and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Abu Bakr asks for permission to enter." He said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings that he will be in Paradise." So I went out and said to Abu Bakr, "Come in, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gives you the glad tidings that you will be in Paradise" Abu Bakr entered and sat on the right side of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the built edge of the well and hung his legs n the well as the Prophet (ﷺ) did and uncovered his legs. I then returned and sat (at the gate). I had left my brother performing ablution and he intended to follow me. So I said (to myself). "If Allah wants good for so-and-so (i.e. my brother) He will bring him here." Suddenly somebody moved the door. I asked, "Who is it?" He said, "`Umar bin Al-Khattab." I asked him to wait, went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), greeted him and said, `Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission to enter." He said, "Admit him, and give him the glad tidings that he will be in Paradise." I went to "`Umar and said "Come in, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), gives you the glad tidings that you will be in Paradise." So he entered and sat beside Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the built edge of the well on the left side and hung his legs in the well. I returned and sat (at the gate) and said, (to myself), "If Allah wants good for so-and-so, He will bring him here." Somebody came and moved the door. I asked "Who is it?" He replied, "Uthman bin `Affan." I asked him to wait and went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him. He said, "Admit him, and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise, I asked him to wait and went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him. He said, "Adult him, and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise after a calamity that will befall him." So I went up to him and said to him, "Come in; Allah's Apostle gives you the glad tidings of entering Paradise after a calamity that will befall you. "Uthman then came in and found that the built edge of the well was occupied, so he sat opposite to the Prophet (ﷺ) on the other side. Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab said, "I interpret this (narration) in terms of their graves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3674 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 23

Sahih al-Bukhari 3675
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) once climbed the mountain of Uhud with Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman. The mountain shook with them. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to the mountain), "Be firm, O Uhud! For on you there are no more than a Prophet, a Siddiq and two martyrs.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3675 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 24

Sahih al-Bukhari 3676
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. "While (in a dream), I was standing by a well, drawing water from it. Abu Bakr and `Umar came to me. Abu Bakr took the bucket (from me) and drew one or two buckets of water, and there was some weakness in his drawing. May Allah forgive him. Then Ibn Al-Khattab took the bucket from Abu Bakr, and the bucket turned into a very large one in his hands. I had never seen such a mighty person amongst the people as him in performing such hard work. He drew so much water that the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels." (Wahab, a sub-narrator said, "till their camels drank and knelt down.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3676 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 25

Sahih al-Bukhari 3677
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: While I was standing amongst the people who were invoking Allah for `Umar bin Al-Khattab who was lying (dead) on his bed, a man behind me rested his elbows on my shoulder and said, "(O `Umar!) May Allah bestow His Mercy on you. I always hoped that Allah will keep you with your two companions, for I often heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "I, Abu Bakr and `Umar were (somewhere). I, Abu Bakr and `Umar did (something). I, Abu Bakr and `Umar set out.' So I hoped that Allah will keep you with both of them." I turned back to see that the speaker was `Ali bin Abi Talib.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3677 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 26

Sahih al-Bukhari 3678
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: I asked `Abdullah bin `Amr, "What was the worst thing the pagans did to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "I saw `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait coming to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was praying.' `Uqba put his sheet round the Prophet's neck and squeezed it very severely. Abu Bakr came and pulled `Uqba away from the Prophet and said, "Do you intend to kill a man just because he says: 'My Lord is Allah, and he has brought forth to you the Evident Signs from your Lord?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3678 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 27

Sahih al-Bukhari 3679
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I saw myself (in a dream) entering Paradise, and behold! I saw Ar-Rumaisa', Abu Talha's wife. I heard footsteps. I asked, Who is it? Somebody said, 'It is Bilal ' Then I saw a palace and a lady sitting in its courtyard. I asked, 'For whom is this palace?' Somebody replied, 'It is for `Umar.' I intended to enter it and see it, but I thought of your (`Umar's) Ghira (and gave up the attempt)." `Umar said, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How dare I think of my Ghira (self-respect) being offended by you?
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3679 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 28

Sahih al-Bukhari 3680
Narrated Abu Huraira: While we were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he said, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself in Paradise, and suddenly I saw a woman performing ablution beside a palace. I asked, 'For whom is this palace?' They replied, 'It is for `Umar.' Then I remembered `Umar's Ghira (self-respect) and went away quickly." `Umar wept and said, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How dare I think of my ghira (self-respect) being offended by you?
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3680 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 29

Sahih al-Bukhari 3681
Narrated Hamza's father: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself drinking (i.e. milk), and I was so contented that I saw the milk flowing through my nails. Then I gave (the milk) to `Umar." They (i.e. the companions of the Prophet) asked, "What do you interpret it?" He said, "Knowledge."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3681 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 30

Sahih al-Bukhari 3682
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "In a dream I saw myself drawing water from a well with a bucket. Abu Bakr came and drew a bucket or two weakly. May Allah forgive him. Then `Umar bin Al-Khattab came and the bucket turned into a very large one in his hands. I had never seen such a mighty person as he in doing such hard work till all the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels that knelt down there.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3682 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 31

Sahih al-Bukhari 3683
Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas: `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked the permission of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to see him while some Quraishi women were sitting with him, talking to him and asking him for more expenses, raising their voices above the voice of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). When `Umar asked for the permission to enter, the women quickly put on their veils. Allah'sf Apostle allowed him to enter and `Umar came in while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was smiling, `Umar said "O Allah's Apostle! May Allah always keep you smiling." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "These women who have been here, roused my wonder, for as soon as they heard your voice, they quickly put on their veils. "`Umar said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You have more right to be feared by them than I." Then `Umar addressed the women saying, "O enemies of yourselves! You fear me more than you do Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?" They said, "Yes, for you are harsher and sterner than Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Ibn Al-Khattab! By Him in Whose Hands my life is! Never does Satan find you going on a way, but he takes another way other than yours."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3683 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 32

Sahih al-Bukhari 3684
Narrated `Abdullah: We have been powerful since `Umar embraced Islam.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3684 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 33

Sahih al-Bukhari 3685
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When (the dead body of) `Umar was put on his deathbed, the people gathered around him and invoked (Allah) and prayed for him before the body was taken away, and I was amongst them. Suddenly I felt somebody taking hold of my shoulder and found out that he was `Ali bin Abi Talib. `Ali invoked Allah's Mercy for `Umar and said, "O `Umar! You have not left behind you a person whose deeds I like to imitate and meet Allah with more than I like your deeds. By Allah! I always thought that Allah would keep you with your two companions, for very often I used to hear the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'I, Abu Bakr and `Umar went (somewhere); I, Abu Bakr and `Umar entered (somewhere); and I, Abu Bakr and `Umar went out."'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3685 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 34

Sahih al-Bukhari 3686
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) ascended the mountain of Uhud and he was accompanied by Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman. The mountain shook beneath them. The Prophet (ﷺ) hit it with his foot and said, "O Uhud ! Be firm, for on you there is none but a Prophet, a Siddiq and a martyr (i.e. and two martyrs).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3686 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 35

Sahih al-Bukhari 3687
Narrated Aslam: Ibn `Umar asked me about some matters concerning `Umar. He said, "Since Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died. I have never seen anybody more serious, hard working and generous than `Umar bin Al-Khattab (till the end of his life."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3687 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 36

Sahih al-Bukhari 3688
Narrated Anas: A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about the Hour (i.e. Day of Judgment) saying, "When will the Hour be?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What have you prepared for it?" The man said, "Nothing, except that I love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will be with those whom you love." We had never been so glad as we were on hearing that saying of the Prophet (i.e., "You will be with those whom you love.") Therefore, I love the Prophet, Abu Bakr and `Umar, and I hope that I will be with them because of my love for them though my deeds are not similar to theirs.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3688 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 37

Sahih al-Bukhari 3689
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Among the nations before you there used to be people who were inspired (though they were not prophets). And if there is any of such a persons amongst my followers, it is 'Umar."

Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Among the nation of Bani Israel who lived before you, there were men who used to be inspired with guidance though they were not prophets, and if there is any of such persons amongst my followers, it is 'Umar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3689 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 38

Sahih al-Bukhari 3690
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whilst a shepherd was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked them and took away a sheep. The shepherd chased it and got that sheep freed from the wolf. The wolf turned towards the shepherd and said, 'Who will guard the sheep on the day of wild animals when it will have no shepherd except myself?" The people said, "Glorified be Allah." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "But I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and `Umar although Abu Bakr and `Umar were not present there (at the place of the event).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3690 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 39

Sahih al-Bukhari 3691
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "While I was sleeping, the people were presented to me (in a dream). They were wearing shirts, some of which were merely covering their (chests). and some were a bit longer. `Umar was presented before me and his shirt was so long that he was dragging it." They asked, "How have you interpreted it, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "Religion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3691 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 40

Sahih al-Bukhari 3692
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: When `Umar was stabbed, he showed signs of agony. Ibn `Abbas, as if intending to encourage `Umar, said to him, "O Chief of the believers! Never mind what has happened to you, for you have been in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and you kept good relations with him and you parted with him while he was pleased with you. Then you were in the company of Abu Bakr and kept good relations with him and you parted with him (i.e. he died) while he was pleased with you. Then you were in the company of the Muslims, and you kept good relations with them, and if you leave them, you will leave them while they are pleased with you." `Umar said, (to Ibn "Abbas), "As for what you have said about the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his being pleased with me, it is a favor, Allah did to me; and as for what you have said about the company of Abu Bakr and his being pleased with me, it is a favor Allah did to me; and concerning my impatience which you see, is because of you and your companions. By Allah! If (at all) I had gold equal to the earth, I would have ransomed myself with it from the Punishment of Allah before I meet Him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3692 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 41

Sahih al-Bukhari 3693
Narrated Abu Musa: While I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) in one of the gardens of Medina, a man came and asked me to open the gate. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings that he will enter Paradise." I opened (the gate) for him, and behold! It was Abu Bakr. I informed him of the glad tidings the Prophet (ﷺ) had said, and he praised Allah. Then another man came and asked me to open the gate. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me "Open (the gate) and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." I opened (the gate) for him, and behold! It was `Umar. I informed him of what the Prophet (ﷺ) had said, and he praised Allah. Then another man came and asked me to open the gate. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me. "Open (the gate) for him and inform him of the glad tidings, of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him. " Behold ! It was `Uthman, I informed him of what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said. He praised Allah and said, "I seek Allah's Aid."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3693 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 42

Sahih al-Bukhari 3694
Narrated `Abdullah bin Hisham: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was holding `Umar bin Al-Khattab by the hand.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3694 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 43

Sahih al-Bukhari 3695
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) entered a garden and ordered me to guard its gate. A man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." Behold! It was Abu Bakr. Another man came and asked the permission to enter. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." Behold! It was `Umar. Then another man came, asking the permission to enter. The Prophet (ﷺ) kept silent for a short while and then said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him." Behold! It was `Uthman bin `Affan. `Asim, in another narration, said that the Prophet (ﷺ) was sitting in a place where there was water, and he was uncovering both his knees or his knee, and when `Uthman entered, he covered them (or it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3695 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 44

Sahih al-Bukhari 3696
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi bin Al-Khiyar: Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin 'Abu Yaghuth said (to me), "What forbids you to talk to `Uthman about his brother Al-Walid because people have talked much about him?" So I went to `Uthman and when he went out for prayer I said (to him), "I have something to say to you and it is a piece of advice for you " `Uthman said, "O man, from you." (`Umar said: I see that he said, "I seek Refuge with Allah from you.") So I left him and went to them. Then the messenger of `Uthman came and I went to him (i.e. `Uthman), `Uthman asked, "What is your advice?" I replied, "Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth, and revealed the Divine Book (i.e. Qur'an) to him; and you were amongst those who followed Allah and His Apostle, and you participated in the two migrations (to Ethiopia and to Medina) and enjoyed the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and saw his way. No doubt, the people are talking much about Al-Walid." `Uthman said, "Did you receive your knowledge directly from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?" I said, "No, but his knowledge did reach me and it reached (even) to a virgin in her seclusion." `Uthman said, "And then Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and I was amongst those who followed Allah and His Apostle and I believed in what ever he (i.e. the Prophet) was sent with, and participated in two migrations, as you have said, and I enjoyed the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and gave the pledge of allegiance him. By Allah! I never disobeyed him, nor did I cheat him till Allah took him unto Him. Then I treated Abu Bakr and then `Umar similarly and then I was made Caliph. So, don't I have rights similar to theirs?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Then what are these talks reaching me from you people? Now, concerning what you mentioned about the question of Al-Walid, Allah willing, I shall deal with him according to what is right." Then he called `Ali and ordered him to flog him, and `Ali flogged him (i.e. Al-Walid) eighty lashes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3696 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 45

Sahih al-Bukhari 3697
Narrated Ibn `Umar: During the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) we considered Abu Bakr as peerless and then `Umar and then `Uthman (coming next to him in superiority) and then we used not to differentiate between the companions of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3697 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 47

Sahih al-Bukhari 3698
Narrated `Uthman: (the son of Muhib) An Egyptian who came and performed the Hajj to the Ka`ba saw some people sitting. He enquire, "Who are these people?" Somebody said, "They are the tribe of Quraish." He said, "Who is the old man sitting amongst them?" The people replied, "He is `Abdullah bin `Umar." He said, "O Ibn `Umar! I want to ask you about something; please tell me about it. Do you know that `Uthman fled away on the day (of the battle) of Uhud?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." The (Egyptian) man said, "Do you know that `Uthman was absent on the day (of the battle) of Badr and did not join it?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." The man said, "Do you know that he failed to attend the Ar Ridwan pledge and did not witness it (i.e. Hudaibiya pledge of allegiance)?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." The man said, "Allahu Akbar!" Ibn `Umar said, "Let me explain to you (all these three things). As for his flight on the day of Uhud, I testify that Allah has excused him and forgiven him; and as for his absence from the battle of Badr, it was due to the fact that the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was his wife and she was sick then. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him, "You will receive the same reward and share (of the booty) as anyone of those who participated in the battle of Badr (if you stay with her).' As for his absence from the Ar-Ridwan pledge of allegiance, had there been any person in Mecca more respectable than `Uthman (to be sent as a representative). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would have sent him instead of him. No doubt, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had sent him, and the incident of the Ar-Ridwan pledge of Allegiance happened after `Uthman had gone to Mecca. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) held out his right hand saying, 'This is `Uthman's hand.' He stroke his (other) hand with it saying, 'This (pledge of allegiance) is on the behalf of `Uthman.' Then Ibn `Umar said to the man, 'Bear (these) excuses in mind with you.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3698 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 48

Sahih al-Bukhari 3699
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) ascended the mountain of Uhud and Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman were accompanying him. The mountain gave a shake (i.e. trembled underneath them). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Uhud ! Be calm." I think that the Prophet (ﷺ) hit it with his foot, adding, "For upon you there are none but a Prophet, a Siddiq and two martyrs."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3699 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 49

Sahih al-Bukhari 3700
Narrated `Amr bin Maimun: I saw `Umar bin Al-Khattab a few days before he was stabbed in Medina. He was standing with Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman and `Uthman bin Hunaif to whom he said, "What have you done? Do you think that you have imposed more taxation on the land (of As-Swad i.e. 'Iraq) than it can bear?" They replied, "We have imposed on it what it can bear because of its great yield." `Umar again said, "Check whether you have imposed on the land what it can not bear." They said, "No, (we haven't)." `Umar added, "If Allah should keep me alive I will let the widows of Iraq need no men to support them after me." But only four days had elapsed when he was stabbed (to death). The day he was stabbed, I was standing and there was nobody between me and him (i.e. `Umar) except `Abdullah bin `Abbas. Whenever `Umar passed between the two rows, he would say, "Stand in straight lines." When he saw no defect (in the rows), he would go forward and start the prayer with Takbir. He would recite Surat Yusuf or An-Nahl or the like in the first rak`a so that the people may have the time to Join the prayer. As soon as he said Takbir, I heard him saying, "The dog has killed or eaten me," at the time he (i.e. the murderer) stabbed him. A non-Arab infidel proceeded on carrying a double-edged knife and stabbing all the persons he passed by on the right and left (till) he stabbed thirteen persons out of whom seven died. When one of the Muslims saw that, he threw a cloak on him. Realizing that he had been captured, the non-Arab infidel killed himself, `Umar held the hand of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and let him lead the prayer. Those who were standing by the side of `Umar saw what I saw, but the people who were in the other parts of the Mosque did not see anything, but they lost the voice of `Umar and they were saying, "Subhan Allah! Subhan Allah! (i.e. Glorified be Allah)." `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf led the people a short prayer. When they finished the prayer, `Umar said, "O Ibn `Abbas! Find out who attacked me." Ibn `Abbas kept on looking here and there for a short time and came to say. "The slave of Al Mughira." On that `Umar said, "The craftsman?" Ibn `Abbas said, "Yes." `Umar said, "May Allah curse him. I did not treat him unjustly. All the Praises are for Allah Who has not caused me to die at the hand of a man who claims himself to be a Muslim. No doubt, you and your father (Abbas) used to love to have more non-Arab infidels in Medina." Al-Abbas had the greatest number of slaves. Ibn `Abbas said to `Umar. "If you wish, we will do." He meant, "If you wish we will kill them." `Umar said, "You are mistaken (for you can't kill them) after they have spoken your language, prayed towards your Qibla, and performed Hajj like yours." Then `Umar was carried to his house, and we went along with him, and the people were as if they had never suffered a calamity before. Some said, "Do not worry (he will be Alright soon)." Some said, "We are afraid (that he will die)." Then an infusion of dates was brought to him and he drank it but it came out (of the wound) of his belly. Then milk was brought to him and he drank it, and it also came out of his belly. The people realized that he would die. We went to him, and the people came, praising him. A young man came saying, "O chief of the believers! Receive the glad tidings from Allah to you due to your company with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and your superiority in Islam which you know. Then you became the ruler (i.e. Caliph) and you ruled with justice and finally you have been martyred." `Umar said, "I wish that all these privileges will counterbalance (my shortcomings) so that I will neither lose nor gain anything." When the young man turned back to leave, his clothes seemed to be touching the ground. `Umar said, "Call the young man back to me." (When he came back) `Umar said, "O son of my brother! Lift your clothes, for this will keep your clothes clean and save you from the Punishment of your Lord." `Umar further said, "O `Abdullah bin `Umar! See how much I am in debt to others." When the debt was checked, it amounted to approximately eighty-six thousand. `Umar said, "If the property of `Umar's family covers the debt, then pay the debt thereof; otherwise request it from Bani `Adi bin Ka`b, and if that too is not sufficient, ask for it from Quraish tribe, and do not ask for it from any one else, and pay this debt on my behalf." `Umar then said (to `Abdullah), "Go to `Aisha (the mother of the believers) and say: "`Umar is paying his salutation to you. But don't say: 'The chief of the believers,' because today I am not the chief of the believers. And say: "`Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission to be buried with his two companions (i.e. the Prophet, and Abu Bakr)." `Abdullah greeted `Aisha and asked for the permission for entering, and then entered to her and found her sitting and weeping. He said to her, "`Umar bin Al-Khattab is paying his salutations to you, and asks the permission to be buried with his two companions." She said, "I had the idea of having this place for myself, but today I prefer `Umar to myself." When he returned it was said (to `Umar), "`Abdullah bin `Umar has come." `Umar said, "Make me sit up." Somebody supported him against his body and `Umar asked (`Abdullah), "What news do you have?" He said, "O chief of the believers! It is as you wish. She has given the permission." `Umar said, "Praise be to Allah, there was nothing more important to me than this. So when I die, take me, and greet `Aisha and say: " `Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission (to be buried with the Prophet (ﷺ)), and if she gives the permission, bury me there, and if she refuses, then take me to the grave-yard of the Muslims." Then Hafsa (the mother of the believers) came with many other women walking with her. When we saw her, we went away. She went in (to `Umar) and wept there for sometime. When the men asked for permission to enter, she went into another place, and we heard her weeping inside. The people said (to `Umar), "O chief of the believers! Appoint a successor." `Umar said, "I do not find anyone more suitable for the job than the following persons or group whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had been pleased with before he died." Then `Umar mentioned `Ali, `Uthman, AzZubair, Talha, Sa`d and `Abdur-Rahman (bin `Auf) and said, "Abdullah bin `Umar will be a witness to you, but he will have no share in the rule. His being a witness will compensate him for not sharing the right of ruling. If Sa`d becomes the ruler, it will be alright: otherwise, whoever becomes the ruler should seek his help, as I have not dismissed him because of disability or dishonesty." `Umar added, "I recommend that my successor takes care of the early emigrants; to know their rights and protect their honor and sacred things. I also recommend that he be kind to the Ansar who had lived in Medina before the emigrants and Belief had entered their hearts before them. I recommend that the (ruler) should accept the good of the righteous among them and excuse their wrong-doers, and I recommend that he should do good to all the people of the towns (Al-Ansar), as they are the protectors of Islam and the source of wealth and the source of annoyance to the enemy. I also recommend that nothing be taken from them except from their surplus with their consent. I also recommend that he do good to the 'Arab bedouin, as they are the origin of the 'Arabs and the material of Islam. He should take from what is inferior, amongst their properties and distribute that to the poor amongst them. I also recommend him concerning Allah's and His Apostle's protectees (i.e. Dhimmis) to fulfill their contracts and to fight for them and not to overburden them with what is beyond their ability." So when `Umar expired, we carried him out and set out walking. `Abdullah bin `Umar greeted (`Aisha) and said, "`Umar bin Al-Khattab asks for the permission." `Aisha said, "Bring him in." He was brought in and buried beside his two companions. When he was buried, the group (recommended by `Umar) held a meeting. Then `Abdur-Rahman said, " Reduce the candidates for rulership to three of you." Az-Zubair said, "I give up my right to `Ali." Talha said, "I give up my right to `Uthman," Sa`d, 'I give up my right to `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf." `Abdur-Rahman then said (to `Uthman and `Ali), "Now which of you is willing to give up his right of candidacy to that he may choose the better of the (remaining) two, bearing in mind that Allah and Islam will be his witnesses." So both the sheiks (i.e. `Uthman and `Ali) kept silent. `Abdur-Rahman said, "Will you both leave this matter to me, and I take Allah as my Witness that I will not choose but the better of you?" They said, "Yes." So `Abdur-Rahman took the hand of one of them (i.e. `Ali) and said, "You are related to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and one of the earliest Muslims as you know well. So I ask you by Allah to promise that if I select you as a ruler you will do justice, and if I select `Uthman as a ruler you will listen to him and obey him." Then he took the other (i.e. `Uthman) aside and said the same to him. When `Abdur-Rahman secured (their agreement to) this covenant, he said, "O `Uthman! Raise your hand." So he (i.e. `Abdur-Rahman) gave him (i.e. `Uthman) the solemn pledge, and then `Ali gave him the pledge of allegiance and then all the (Medina) people gave him the pledge of allegiance.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3700 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 50

Sahih al-Bukhari 3701
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Tomorrow I will give the flag to a man with whose leadership Allah will grant (the Muslim) victory." So the people kept on thinking the whole night as to who would be given the flag. The next morning the people went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and every one of them hoped that he would be given the flag. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Where is `Ali bin Abi Talib?" The people replied, "He is suffering from eye trouble, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." He said, "Send for him and bring him to me." So when `Ali came, the Prophet (ﷺ) spat in his eyes and invoked good on him, and be became alright as if he had no ailment. The Prophet (ﷺ) then gave him the flag. `Ali said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall I fight them (i.e. enemy) till they become like us?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Proceed to them steadily till you approach near to them and then invite them to Islam and inform them of their duties towards Allah which Islam prescribes for them, for by Allah, if one man is guided on the right path (i.e. converted to Islam) through you, it would be better for you than (a great number of) red camels."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3701 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 51

Sahih al-Bukhari 3702
Narrated Salama: `Ali happened to stay behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and (did not join him) during the battle of Khaibar for he was having eye trouble. Then he said, "How could I remain behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" So `Ali set out following the Prophet (ﷺ) , When it was the eve of the day in the morning of which Allah helped (the Muslims) to conquer it, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I will give the flag (to a man), or tomorrow a man whom Allah and His Apostle love will take the flag," or said, "A man who loves Allah and His Apostle; and Allah will grant victory under his leadership." Suddenly came `Ali whom we did not expect. The people said, "This is `Ali." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave him the flag and Allah granted victory under his leadership.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3702 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 52

Sahih al-Bukhari 3703
Narrated Abu Hazim: A man came to Sahl bin Sa`d and said, "This is so-and-so," meaning the Governor of Medina, "He is calling `Ali bad names near the pulpit." Sahl asked, "What is he saying?" He (i.e. the man) replied, "He calls him (i.e. `Ali) Abu Turab." Sahl laughed and said, "By Allah, none but the Prophet (ﷺ) called him by this name and no name was dearer to `Ali than this." So I asked Sahl to tell me more, saying, "O Abu `Abbas! How (was this name given to `Ali)?" Sahl said, " `Ali went to Fatima and then came out and slept in the Mosque. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked Fatima, "Where is your cousin?" She said, "In the Mosque." The Prophet (ﷺ) went to him and found that his (i.e. `Ali's) covering sheet had slipped of his back and dust had soiled his back. The Prophet (ﷺ) started wiping the dust off his back and said twice, "Get up! O Abu Turab (i.e. O. man with the dust).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3703 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 53

Sahih al-Bukhari 3704
Narrated Sa`d bin 'Ubaida: A man came to Ibn `Umar and asked about `Uthman and Ibn `Umar mentioned his good deeds and said to the questioner. "Perhaps these facts annoy you?" The other said, "Yes." Ibn `Umar said, "May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. degrade you)!' Then the man asked him about `Ali. Ibn `Umar mentioned his good deeds and said, "It is all true, and that is his house in the midst of the houses of the Prophet. Perhaps these facts have hurt you?" The questioner said, "Yes." Ibn `Umar said, "May Allah stick your nose in the dust (i.e. degrade you or make you do things which you hate) ! Go away and do whatever you can against me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3704 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 54

Sahih al-Bukhari 3705
Narrated `Ali: Fatima complained of the suffering caused to her by the hand mill. Some Captives were brought to the Prophet, she came to him but did not find him at home `Aisha was present there to whom she told (of her desire for a servant). When the Prophet (ﷺ) came, Aisha informed him about Fatima's visit. `Ali added "So the Prophet (ﷺ) came to us, while we had gone to our bed I wanted to get up but the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Remain at your place". Then he sat down between us till I found the coolness of his feet on my chest. Then he said, "Shall I teach you a thing which is better than what you have asked me? When you go to bed, say, 'Allahu-Akbar' thirty-four times, and 'Subhan Allah thirty-three times, and 'Al hamdu-li l-lah thirty-three times for that is better for you both than a servant." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3705 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 55

Sahih al-Bukhari 3706
And narrated Sad

that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to 'Ali, "Will you not be pleased from this that you are to me like Aaron was to Moses?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3706 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 56

Sahih al-Bukhari 3707
Narrated Ubaida: Ali said (to the people of 'Iraq), "Judge as you used to judge, for I hate differences (and I do my best) till the people unite as one group, or I die as my companions have died."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3707 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 56

Sahih al-Bukhari 3708
Narrated Abu Huraira: The people used to say, "Abu Huraira narrates too many narrations." In fact I used to keep close to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and was satisfied with what filled my stomach. I ate no leavened bread and dressed no decorated striped clothes, and never did a man or a woman serve me, and I often used to press my belly against gravel because of hunger, and I used to ask a man to recite a Qur'anic Verse to me although I knew it, so that he would take me to his home and feed me. And the most generous of all the people to the poor was Ja`far bin Abi Talib. He used to take us to his home and offer us what was available therein. He would even offer us an empty folded leather container (of butter) which we would split and lick whatever was in it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3708 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 57

Sahih al-Bukhari 3709
Narrated Ash-Shu`bi: Whenever Ibn `Umar greeted Ibn Jafar, he used to say: "As-salamu-'Alaika (i.e. Peace be on you) O son of Dhu-l-Janahain (son of the two-winged person).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3709 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 58

Sahih al-Bukhari 3710
Narrated Anas: Whenever there was drought, `Umar bin Al-Khattab used to ask Allah for rain through Al-`Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib, saying, "O Allah! We used to request our Prophet to ask You for rain, and You would give us. Now we request the uncle of our Prophet to ask You for rain, so give us rain." And they would be given rain."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3710 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 59

Chapter: The virtues of the relatives of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3711, 3712
Narrated 'Aisha: Fatima sent somebody to Abu Bakr asking him to give her her inheritance from the Prophet (ﷺ) from what Allah had given to His Apostle through Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting). She asked for the Sadaqa (i.e. wealth assigned for charitable purposes) of the Prophet (ﷺ) at Medina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus (i.e., one-fifth) of the Khaibar booty. Abu Bakr said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'We (Prophets), our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is Sadaqa, but Muhammad's Family can eat from this property, i.e. Allah's property, but they have no right to take more than the food they need.' By Allah! I will not bring any change in dealing with the Sadaqa of the Prophet (and will keep them) as they used to be observed in his (i.e. the Prophet's) life-time, and I will dispose with it as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to do," Then 'Ali said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His Apostle," and added, "O Abu Bakr! We acknowledge your superiority." Then he (i.e. 'Ali) mentioned their own relationship to Allah's Apostle and their right. Abu Bakr then spoke saying, "By Allah in Whose Hands my life is. I love to do good to the relatives of Allah's Apostle rather than to my own relatives"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3711, 3712 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 60

Sahih al-Bukhari 3713
Abu Bakr:

Look at Muhammad through his family (i.e. if you are no good to his family you are not good to him).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3713 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 60

Sahih al-Bukhari 3714
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Fatima is a part of me, and he who makes her angry, makes me angry."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3714 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 61

Sahih al-Bukhari 3715, 3716
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) called his daughter Fatima during his illness in which he died, and told her a secret whereupon she wept. Then he called her again and told her a secret whereupon she laughed. When I asked her about that, she replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) spoke to me in secret and informed me that he would die in the course of the illness during which he died, so I wept. He again spoke to me in secret and informed me that I would be the first of his family to follow him (after his death) and on that I laughed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3715, 3716 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 62

Sahih al-Bukhari 3717
Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam: `Uthman bin `Affan was afflicted with severe nose-bleeding in the year when such illness was prevelant and that prevented him from performing Hajj, and (because of it) he made his will. A man from Quraish came to him and said, "Appoint your successor." `Uthman asked, "Did the people name him? (i.e. the successor) the man said, "Yes." `Uthman asked, "Who is that?" The man remained silent. Another man came to `Uthman and I think it was Al-Harith. He also said, "Appoint your successor." `Uthman asked, "Did the people name him?" The man replied "Yes." `Uthman said, "Who is that?" The man remained silent. `Uthman said, "Perhaps they have mentioned Az-Zubair?" The man said, "Yes." `Uthman said, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, he is the best of them as I know, and the dearest of them to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3717 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 63

Sahih al-Bukhari 3718
Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam: While I was with `Uthman, a man came to him and said, "Appoint your successor." `Uthman said, "Has such successor been named?" He replied, "Yes, Az-Zubair." `Uthman said, thrice, "By Allah! Indeed you know that he is the best of you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3718 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 64

Sahih al-Bukhari 3719
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Every prophet used to have a Hawari (i.e. disciple), and my Hawari is Az-Zubair bin Al-`Awwam."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3719 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 65

Sahih al-Bukhari 3720
Narrated `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair: During the battle of Al-Ahzab, I and `Umar bin Abi-Salama were kept behind with the women. Behold! I saw (my father) Az-Zubair riding his horse, going to and coming from Bani Quraiza twice or thrice. So when I came back I said, "O my father! I saw you going to and coming from Bani Quraiza?" He said, "Did you really see me, O my son?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Who will go to Bani Quraiza and bring me their news?' So I went, and when I came back, Allah's Apostle mentioned for me both his parents saying, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you."'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3720 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 66

Sahih al-Bukhari 3721
Narrated `Urwa: On the day of the battle of Al-Yarmuk, the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Az-Zubair, "Will you attack the enemy vigorously so that we may attack them along with you?" So Az-Zubair attacked them, and they inflicted two wounds over his shoulder, and in between these two wounds there was an old scar he had received on the day of the battle of Badr When I was a child, I used to insert my fingers into those scars in play.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3721 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 67

Narrated `Umar: "Before the Prophet died, he was pleased with him (Talha bin 'Ubaidullah).

Sahih al-Bukhari 3722, 3723
Narrated Abu `Uthman: During one of the Ghazawat in which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was fighting, none remained with the Prophet (ﷺ) but Talha and Sa`d.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3722, 3723 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 69

Sahih al-Bukhari 3724
Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim: I saw Talha's paralyzed hand with which he had protected the Prophet (from an arrow).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3724 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 70

Sahih al-Bukhari 3725
Narrated Sa`d: On the day of the battle of Uhud the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned for me both his parents (i.e. saying, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you.").
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3725 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 71

Sahih al-Bukhari 3726
Narrated Sa`d: No doubt, (for some time) I stood for one-third of the Muslims.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3726 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 72

Sahih al-Bukhari 3727
Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas: No man embraced Islam before the day on which I embraced Islam, and no doubt, I remained for seven days as one third of the then extant Muslims.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3727 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 73

Sahih al-Bukhari 3728
Narrated Qais: I heard Sa`d saying, "I was the first amongst the 'Arabs who shot an arrow for Allah's Cause. We used to fight along with the Prophets, while we had nothing to eat except the leaves of trees so that one's excrete would look like the excrete balls of camel or a sheep, containing nothing to mix them together. Today Banu Asad tribe blame me for not having understood Islam. I would be a loser if my deeds were in vain." Those people complained about Sa`d to `Umar, claiming that he did not offer his prayers perfectly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3728 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 74

Chapter: Narrations about the sons-in-law of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3729
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: `Ali demanded the hand of the daughter of Abu Jahl. Fatima heard of this and went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Your people think that you do not become angry for the sake of your daughters as `Ali is now going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl. "On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up and after his recitation of Tashah-hud. I heard him saying, "Then after! I married one of my daughters to Abu Al-`As bin Al- Rabi` (the husband of Zainab, the daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ)) before Islam and he proved truthful in whatever he said to me. No doubt, Fatima is a part of me, I hate to see her being troubled. By Allah, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the daughter of Allah's Enemy cannot be the wives of one man." So `Ali gave up that engagement. 'Al-Miswar further said: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) talking and he mentioned a son-in-law of his belonging to the tribe of Bani `Abd-Shams. He highly praised him concerning that relationship and said (whenever) he spoke to me, he spoke the truth, and whenever he promised me, he fulfilled his promise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3729 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 76

Chapter: The virtues of Zaid bin Haritha

Sahih al-Bukhari 3730
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent an army under the command of Usama bin Zaid. When some people criticized his leadership, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you are criticizing Usama's leadership, you used to criticize his father's leadership before. By Allah! He was worthy of leadership and was one of the dearest persons to me, and (now) this (i.e. Usama) is one of the dearest to me after him (i.e. Zaid).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3730 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 77

Sahih al-Bukhari 3731
Narrated `Urwa: Aisha said, "A Qaif (i.e. one skilled in recognizing the lineage of a person through Physiognomy and through examining the body parts of an infant) came to me while the Prophet (ﷺ) was present, and Usama bin Zaid and Zaid bin Haritha were Lying asleep. The Qa'if said. These feet (of Usama and his father) are of persons belonging to the same lineage.' " The Prophet (ﷺ) was pleased with that saying which won his admiration, and he told `Aisha of it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3731 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 78

Chapter: Narrations about Usama bin Zaid

Sahih al-Bukhari 3732
Narrated 'Aisha: The people of the Quraish tribe were worried about the Makhzumiya woman. They said. "Nobody dare speak to him (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)) except Usama bin Zaid as he is the most beloved to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3732 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 79

Sahih al-Bukhari 3733
Aisha

said, "A woman from Bani Makhzumiya committed a theft and the people said, 'Who can intercede with the Prophet (ﷺ) for her?' So nobody dared speak to him (i.e. the Prophet) but Usama bin Zaid spoke to him. The Prophet said, 'If a reputable man amongst the children of Bani Israel committed a theft, they used to forgive him, but if a poor man committed a theft, they would cut his hand. But I would cut even the hand of Fatima (i.e. the daughter of the Prophet) if she committed a theft."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3733 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 79

Sahih al-Bukhari 3734
Narrated `Abdullah bin Dinar: One day Ibn `Umar, while in the Mosque, looked at a man who was dragging his clothes while walking in one of the corners of the Mosque He said, "See who is that. I wish he was near to me." Somebody then said (to Ibn `Umar), "Don't you know him, O Abu `Abdur-Rahman? He is Muhammad bin Usama." On that Ibn `Umar bowed his head and dug the earth with his hands and then, said, "If Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw him, he would have loved him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3734 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 80

Sahih al-Bukhari 3735
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: That the Prophet (ﷺ) used to take him (i.e. Usama) and Al-Hassan (in his lap) and say: "O Allah! Love them, as I love them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3735 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 81

Sahih al-Bukhari 3736
The freed slave of Usama bin Zaid said,

"Al-Hajjaj bin Aiman bin Um Aiman and Aiman Ibn Um Aiman was Usama's brother from the maternal side, and he was one of the Ansar. He was seen by Ibn 'Umar not performing his bowing and prostrations in a perfect manner. So Ibn 'Umar told him to repeat his prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3736 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 81

Sahih al-Bukhari 3737
Harmala, the freed slave of Usama bin Zaid said

that while he was in the company of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, Al-Hajjaj bin Aiman came in and (while praying) he did not perform his bowing and prostrations properly. So Ibn 'Umar told him to repeat his prayer. When he went away, Ibn 'Umar asked me, "Who is he?" I said, "Al-Hajjaj bin Um Aiman." Ibn 'Umar said, "If Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw him, he would have loved him." Then Ibn 'Umar mentioned the love of the Prophet (ﷺ) for the children of Um Aiman. Sulaiman said that Um Aiman was one of the nurses of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3737 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 81

Sahih al-Bukhari 3738, 3739
Narrated Ibn `Umar: If a man saw a dream during the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) he would narrate it to the Prophet. Once I wished to see a dream and narrate it to the Prophet (ﷺ) I was young, unmarried, and used to sleep in the Mosque during the lifetime of the Prophet. I dreamt that two angels took me and went away with me towards the (Hell) Fire which looked like a well with the inside walls built up, and had two side-walls like those of a well. There I saw some people in it whom I knew. I started saying, "I seek Refuge with Allah from the (Hell) Fire, I seek Refuge with Allah from the (Hell) Fire." Then another angel met the other two and said to me, "Do not be afraid." I narrated my dream to Hafsa who, in her turn, narrated it to the Prophet. He said, "What an excellent man `Abdullah is if he only observes the night prayer." (Salem, a sub-narrator said, "Abdullah used not to sleep at night but very little hence forward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3738, 3739 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 82

Sahih al-Bukhari 3740, 3741
Narrated Ibn `Umar from Hafsa his sister: That the Prophet (ﷺ) had said to her, "`Abdullah is a pious man." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3740, 3741 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 84

Sahih al-Bukhari 3742
Narrated 'Alqama: I went to Sham and offered a two-rak`at prayer and then said, "O Allah! Bless me with a good pious companion." So I went to some people and sat with them. An old man came and sat by my side. I asked, "Who is he?" They replied, "(He is) Abu-Ad-Darda.' I said (to him), "I prayed to Allah to bless me with a pious companion and He sent you to me." He asked me, "From where are you?" I replied, "From the people of Al-Kufa." He said, "Isn't there amongst you Ibn Um `Abd, the one who used to carry the shoes, the cushion(or pillow) and the water for ablution? Is there amongst you the one whom Allah gave Refuge from Satan through the request of His Prophet. Is there amongst you the one who keeps the secrets of the Prophet (ﷺ) which nobody knows except him?" Abu Darda further asked, "How does `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) recite the Sura starting with, 'By the Night as it conceals (the light)." (92.1) Then I recited before him: 'By the Night as it envelops: And by the Day as it appears in brightness; And by male and female.' (91.1-3) On this Abu Ad-Darda' said, "By Allah, the Prophet (ﷺ) made me recite the Sura in this way while I was listening to him (reciting it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3742 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 85

Sahih al-Bukhari 3743
Narrated Ibrahim: 'Alqama went to Sham and when he entered the mosque, he said, "O Allah ! Bless me with a pious companion." So he sat with Abu Ad-Darda. Abu Ad-Darda' asked him, "Where are you from?" 'Alqama replied, "From the people of Kufa." Abu Ad-Darda said, "Isn't there amongst you the Keeper of the secret which nobody else knows i.e. Hudhaifa?" Al-qama said, "Yes." Then Abu Ad-Darda further said, "Isn't there amongst you the person whom Allah gave Refuge from Satan through the invocation of His Prophet namely `Ammar?" Alqama replied in the affirmative Abu Ad-Darda said, "Isn't there amongst you the person who carries the Siwak (or the Secret) (i.e. of the Prophet (ﷺ) namely `Abdullah bin Massud)?" Alqama said, "Yes." Then Abu Ad-Darda asked, "How (Abdullah bin Masud) used to recite the Sura starting with: "By the night as it envelopes; By the day as it appears in brightness?" (92.1-2). Alqama said "And by male and female." Abu Ad-Darda then said, "These people (of Sham) tried hard to make me accept something other than what I had heard from the Prophet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3743 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 86

Sahih al-Bukhari 3744
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, " Every nation has an extremely trustworthy man, and the trustworthy man of this (i.e. Muslim) nation is Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3744 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 87

Sahih al-Bukhari 3745
Narrated Hudhaifa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to the people of Nijran, "I will send you the most trustworthy man." (Every one of) the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) was looking forward (to be that person). He then sent Abu 'Ubaida.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3745 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 88

Chapter: The mention of Mus`ab bin ‘Umair

Sahih al-Bukhari 3746
Narrated Abu Bakra: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) talking at the pulpit while Al-Hasan was sitting beside him, and he (i.e. the Prophet) was once looking at the people and at another time Al-Hasan, and saying, "This son of mine is a Saiyid (i.e. chief) and perhaps Allah will bring about an agreement between two sects of the Muslims through him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3746 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 89

Sahih al-Bukhari 3747
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: That the Prophet (ﷺ) used to take him and Al-Hasan, and used to say, "O Allah! I love them, so please love them," or said something similar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3747 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 90

Sahih al-Bukhari 3748
Narrated Muhammad: Anas bin Malik said, "The head of Al-Husain was brought to 'Ubaidullah bin Ziyad and was put in a tray, and then Ibn Ziyad started playing with a stick at the nose and mouth of Al-Husain's head and saying something about his handsome features." Anas then said (to him), "Al-Husain resembled the Prophet more than the others did." Anas added, "His (i.e. Al-Husain's) hair was dyed with Wasma (i.e. a kind of plant used as a dye).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3748 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 91

Sahih al-Bukhari 3749
Narrated Al-Bara: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) carrying Al-Hasan on his shoulder an saying, "O Allah! I love him, so please love him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3749 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 92

Sahih al-Bukhari 3750
Narrated `Uqba bin Al-Harith: I saw Abu Bakr carrying Al-Hasan and saying, "Let my father be sacrificed for you; you resemble the Prophet and not `Ali," while `Ali was laughing at this.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3750 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 93

Sahih al-Bukhari 3751
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Abu Bakr used to say, "Look after Muhammad (ﷺ) in (looking after) his family."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3751 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 94

Sahih al-Bukhari 3752
Narrated Anas: None resembled the Prophet (ﷺ) more than Al-Hasan bin `Ali did.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3752 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 95

Sahih al-Bukhari 3753
Narrated Ibn Abi Nu'm: A person asked `Abdullah bin `Umar whether a Muslim could kill flies. I heard him saying (in reply). "The people of Iraq are asking about the killing of flies while they themselves murdered the son of the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, They (i.e. Hasan and Husain) are my two sweet basils in this world."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3753 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 96

The Prophet said (to Bilal) "I heard the sound of your shoes in Paradise just in front of me."

Sahih al-Bukhari 3754
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: `Umar used to say, "Abu Bakr is our chief, and he manumitted our chief," meaning Bilal.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3754 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 98

Sahih al-Bukhari 3755
Narrated Qais: Bilal said to Abu Bakr, "If you have bought me for yourself then keep me (for yourself), but if you have bought me for Allah's Sake, then leave me for Allah's Work."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3755 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 99

Sahih al-Bukhari 3756
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) embraced me (pressed me to his chest) and said, "O Allah, teach him wisdom (i.e. the understanding of the knowledge of Qur'an).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3756 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 100

Sahih al-Bukhari 3756b
Narrated 'Abdul Warith: The same but said, "O Allah, teach him (Ibn Abbas) the Book (i.e. the understanding of the knowledge of Qur'an)."

Narrated Khalid: As above.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3756b In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 101

Sahih al-Bukhari 3757
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) had informed the people about the death of Zaid, Ja`far and Ibn Rawaha before the news of their death reached them. He said with his eyes flowing with tears, "Zaid took the flag and was martyred; then Ja`far took the flag and was martyred, and then Ibn Rawaha took the flag and was martyred. Finally the flag was taken by one of Allah's Swords (i.e. Khalid bin Al-Walid) and Allah gave them (i.e. the Muslims) victory." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3757 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 102

Sahih al-Bukhari 3758
Narrated Masruq: `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) was mentioned before `Abdullah bin `Amr. The latter said, "That is a man I continue to love because I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, ' Learn the recitation of the Qur'an from (any of these) four persons: `Abdullah bin Masud, Salim the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubai bin Ka`b, and Mu`adh bin Jabal." I do not remember whether he mentioned Ubai first or Mu`adh.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3758 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 103

Sahih al-Bukhari 3759, 3760
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) neither talked in an insulting manner nor did he ever speak evil intentionally. He used to say, "The most beloved to me amongst you is the one who has the best character and manners." He added, " Learn the Qur'an from (any of these) four persons. `Abdullah bin Mas`ud, Salim the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubai bin Ka`b, and Mu`adh bin Jabal." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3759, 3760 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 104

Sahih al-Bukhari 3761
Narrated Alqama: I went to Sham and was offering a two-rak`at prayer; I said, "O Allah! Bless me with a (pious) companion." Then I saw an old man coming towards me, and when he came near I said, (to myself), "I hope Allah has given me my request." The man asked (me), "Where are you from?" I replied, "I am from the people of Kufa." He said, "Weren't there amongst you the Carrier of the (Prophet's) shoes, Siwak and the ablution water container? Weren't there amongst you the man who was given Allah's Refuge from the Satan? And weren't there amongst you the man who used to keep the (Prophet's) secrets which nobody else knew? How did Ibn Um `Abd (i.e. `Abdullah bin Mas`ud) use to recite Surat-al-lail (the Night:92)?" I recited:-- "By the Night as it envelops By the Day as it appears in brightness. And by male and female." (92.1- 3) On that, Abu Darda said, "By Allah, the Prophet (ﷺ) made me read the Verse in this way after listening to him, but these people (of Sham) tried their best to let me say something different."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3761 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 105

Sahih al-Bukhari 3762
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid: We asked Hudhaifa to tell us of a person resembling (to some extent) the Prophet (ﷺ) in good appearance and straight forward behavior so that we may learn from him (good manners and acceptable conduct). Hudhaifa replied, "I do not know anybody resembling the Prophet (to some extent) in appearance and conduct more than Ibn Um `Abd.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3762 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 106

Sahih al-Bukhari 3763
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: My brother and I came from Yemen, and for some time we continued to consider `Abdullah bin Mas`ud as one of the members of the family of the Prophet (ﷺ) because we used to see him and his mother going in the house of the Prophet (ﷺ) very often.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3763 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 107

Sahih al-Bukhari 3764
Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika: Muawiya offered one rak`a witr prayer after the `Isha prayer, and at that time a freed slave of Ibn `Abbas was present. He (i.e. the slave) went to Ibn `Abbas (and told him that Muawiya offered one rak`a witr prayer). Ibn `Abbas said, "Leave him, for he was in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3764 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 108

Sahih al-Bukhari 3765
Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: Somebody said to Ibn `Abbas, "Can you speak to the chief of the believers Mu `awiyah, as he does not pray except one rak`a as witr?" Ibn `Abbas replied, "He is a Faqih (i.e. a learned man who can give religious verdicts)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3765 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 109

Sahih al-Bukhari 3766
Narrated Humran bin Aban: Muawiya said (to the people), "You offer a prayer which we, who were the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) never saw the Prophet (ﷺ) offering, and he forbade its offering," i.e. the two rak`at after the compulsory `Asr prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3766 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 110

Sahih al-Bukhari 3767
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Fatima is a part of me, and whoever makes her angry, makes me angry."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3767 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 111

Sahih al-Bukhari 3768
Narrated Abu Salama: `Aisha said, "Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to me), 'O Aish (`Aisha)! This is Gabriel greeting you.' I said, 'Peace and Allah's Mercy and Blessings be on him, you see what I don't see' " She was addressing Allah 's Apostle.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3768 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 112

Sahih al-Bukhari 3769
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Many amongst men attained perfection but amongst women none attained the perfection except Mary, the daughter of `Imran and Asiya, the wife of Pharaoh. And the superiority of `Aisha to other women is like the superiority of Tharid (i.e. an Arabic dish) to other meals."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3769 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 113

Sahih al-Bukhari 3770
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The superiority of `Aisha over other women is like the superiority of Tharid to other meals."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3770 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 114

Sahih al-Bukhari 3771
Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: Once `Aisha became sick and Ibn `Abbas went to see her and said, "O mother of the believers! You are leaving for truthful fore-runners i.e. for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3771 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 115

Sahih al-Bukhari 3772
Narrated Abu Wail: When `Ali sent `Ammar and Al-Hasan to (the people of) Kufa to urge them to fight, `Ammar addressed them saying, "I know that she (i.e. `Aisha) is the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) in this world and in the Hereafter (world to come), but Allah has put you to test, whether you will follow Him (i.e. Allah) or her."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3772 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 116

Sahih al-Bukhari 3773
Narrated `Aisha: That she borrowed a necklace from Asma' and it was lost. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent some of his companions to look for it. During their journey the time of prayer was due and they prayed without ablution. When they returned to the Prophet (ﷺ) they complained about it. So the Divine Verse of Tayammum was revealed. Usaid bin Hudair said (to `Aisha), "May Allah reward you handsomely. By Allah, whenever you have a difficulty, Allah took you out of it and brought with it, a Blessing for the Muslims."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3773 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 117

Sahih al-Bukhari 3774
Narrated Hisham's father: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was in his fatal illness, he started visiting his wives and saying, "Where will I be tomorrow?" He was anxious to be in `Aisha's home. `Aisha said, "So when it was my day, the Prophet became silent (no longer asked the question).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3774 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 118

Sahih al-Bukhari 3775
Narrated Hisham's father: The people used to send presents to the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of `Aisha's turn. `Aisha said, "My companions (i.e. the other wives of the Prophet) gathered in the house of Um Salama and said, "O Um Salama! By Allah, the people choose to send presents on the day of `Aisha's turn and we too, love the good (i.e. presents etc.) as `Aisha does. You should tell Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to tell the people to send their presents to him wherever he may be, or wherever his turn may be." Um Salama said that to the Prophet and he turned away from her, and when the Prophet (ﷺ) returned to her (i.e. Um Salama), she repeated the same, and the Prophet (ﷺ) again turned away, and when she told him the same for the third time, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Um Salama! Don't trouble me by harming `Aisha, for by Allah, the Divine Inspiration never came to me while I was under the blanket of any woman amongst you except her."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3775 In-book reference: Book 62, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 119

Book: 63 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Merits of the Helpers in Madinah (Ansaar)

Chapter: The merits of Al-Ansar

Sahih al-Bukhari 3776
Narrated Ghailan bin Jarir: I asked Anas, "Tell me about the name 'Al-Ansar.; Did you call yourselves by it or did Allah call you by it?" He said, "Allah called us by it." We used to visit Anas (at Basra) and he used to narrate to us the virtues and deeds of the Ansar, and he used to address me or a person from the tribe of Al-Azd and say, "Your tribe did so-and-so on such-and-such a day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3776 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 120

Sahih al-Bukhari 3777
Narrated `Aisha: The day of Bu'ath (i.e. Day of fighting between the two tribes of the Ansar, the Aus and Khazraj) was brought about by Allah for the good of His Apostle so that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reached (Medina), the tribes of Medina had already divided and their chiefs had been killed and wounded. So Allah had brought about the battle for the good of H is Apostle in order that they (i.e. the Ansar) might embrace Islam.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3777 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 121

Sahih al-Bukhari 3778
Narrated Anas: On the day of the Conquest of Mecca, when the Prophet (ﷺ) had given (from the booty) the Quraish, the Ansar said, "By Allah, this is indeed very strange: While our swords are still dribbling with the blood of Quraish, our war booty are distributed amongst them." When this news reached the Prophet (ﷺ) he called the Ansar and said, "What is this news that has reached me from you?" They used not to tell lies, so they replied, "What has reached you is true." He said, "Doesn't it please you that the people take the booty to their homes and you take Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to your homes? If the Ansar took their way through a valley or a mountain pass, I would take the Ansar's valley or a mountain pass."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3778 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 122

Chapter: “But for the emigration, I would have been one of the Ansar

Sahih al-Bukhari 3779
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) or Abul-Qasim said, "If the Ansar took their way through a valley or a mountain pass, I would take Ansar's valley. And but for the migration, I would have been one of the Ansar." Abu Huraira used to say, "The Prophet (ﷺ) is not unjust (by saying so). May my parents be sacrificed for him, for the Ansar sheltered and helped him," or said a similar sentence.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3779 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 123

Chapter: Brotherhood between the Ansar and the Muhajirun

Sahih al-Bukhari 3780
Narrated Sa`d's father: When the emigrants reached Medina. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) established the bond of fraternity between `Abdur-Rahman and Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi. Sa`d said to `Abdur-Rahman, "I am the richest of all the Ansar, so I want to divide my property (between us), and I have two wives, so see which of the two you like and tell me, so that I may divorce her, and when she finishes her prescribed period (i.e. 'Idda) of divorce, then marry her." `Abdur-Rahman said, "May Allah bless your family and property for you; where is your market?" So they showed him the Qainuqa' market. (He went there and) returned with a profit in the form of dried yogurt and butter. He continued going (to the market) till one day he came, bearing the traces of yellow scent. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "What is this (scent)?" He replied, "I got married." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "How much Mahr did you give her?" He replied, "I gave her a datestone of gold or a gold piece equal to the weight of a date-stone." (The narrator, Ibrahim, is in doubt as to which is correct.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3780 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 124

Sahih al-Bukhari 3781
Narrated Anas: When `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf came to us, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made a bond of fraternity between him and Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi` who was a rich man, Sa`d said, "The Ansar know that I am the richest of all of them, so I will divide my property into two parts between me and you, and I have two wives; see which of the two you like so that I may divorce her and you can marry her after she becomes lawful to you by her passing the prescribed period (i.e. 'Idda) of divorce. `Abdur Rahman said, "May Allah bless you your family (i.e. wives) for you." (But `Abdur-Rahman went to the market) and did not return on that day except with some gain of dried yogurt and butter. He went on trading just a few days till he came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) bearing the traces of yellow scent over his clothes. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked him, "What is this scent?" He replied, "I have married a woman from the Ansar." Allah's Apostle asked, "How much Mahr have you given?" He said, "A date-stone weight of gold or a golden date-stone." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Arrange a marriage banquet even with a sheep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3781 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 125

Sahih al-Bukhari 3782
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Ansar said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)), "Please divide the date-palm trees between us and them (i.e. emigrants)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No." The Ansar said, "Let them (i.e. the emigrants) do the labor for us in the gardens and share the date-fruits with us." The emigrants said, "We accepted this."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3782 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 126

Chapter: To love the Ansar is a sign of Faith

Sahih al-Bukhari 3783
Narrated Al-Bara: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying (or the Prophet (ﷺ) said), "None loves the Ansar but a believer, and none hates them but a hypocrite. So Allah will love him who loves them, and He will hate him who hates them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3783 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 127

Sahih al-Bukhari 3784
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The sign of Belief is to love the Ansar, and the sign of hypocrisy is to hate the Ansar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3784 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 128

Chapter: “You are from the most beloved people to me.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 3785
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw the women and children (of the Ansar) coming forward. (The sub-narrator said, "I think that Anas said, 'They were returning from a wedding party.") The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up and said thrice, "By Allah! You are from the most beloved people to me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3785 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 129

Sahih al-Bukhari 3786
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once an Ansari woman, accompanied by a son of hers, came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) spoke to her and said twice, "By Him in Whose Hand my life is, you are the most beloved people to me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3786 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 130

Chapter: Followers of Ansar

Sahih al-Bukhari 3787
Narrated Zaid bin Al-Arqam: The Annwar said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Every prophet has his own followers and we have followed you. So will you invoke Allah to let our followers be considered from us (as Ansar too)?" So he invoked Allah accordingly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3787 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 131

Sahih al-Bukhari 3788
Narrated Abu Hamza: (A man from the Ansar) The Ansar said, "Every nation has followers and (O Prophet) we have followed you, so invoke Allah to let our followers be considered from us (as Ansar like ourselves)." So the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Let their followers be considered as Ansar like themselves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3788 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 132

Chapter: The superiority of the families of the Ansar

Sahih al-Bukhari 3789
Narrated Abu Usaid: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best of the Ansar's families (homes) are those of Banu An-Najjar and then (those of) Banu `Abdul Ash-hal, then (those of) Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and then (those of) Banu Sa`ida; nevertheless, there is good in all the families (houses) of the Ansar." On this, Sa`d (bin Ubada) said, "I see that the Prophet (ﷺ) has preferred some people to us." Somebody said (to him), "No, but he has given you superiority to many." (Hadith similar to above with a different chain)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3789 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 133

Sahih al-Bukhari 3790
Narrated Abu Usaid: That he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "The best of the Ansar, or the best of the Ansar families (homes) are Banu An-Najjar, Bani `Abdul Ash-hal, Banu Al-Harith and Banu Sai'da."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3790 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 134

Sahih al-Bukhari 3791
Narrated Abu Humaid: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best of the Ansar families (homes) are the families (homes) of Banu An- Najjar, and then that of Banu `Abdul Ash-hal, and then that of Banu Al-Harith, and then that of Banu Saida; and there is good in all the families (homes) of the Ansar." Sa`d bin 'Ubada followed us and said, "O Abu Usaid ! Don't you see that the Prophet (ﷺ) compared the Ansar and made us the last of them in superiority? Then Sa`d met the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! In comparing the Ansar's families (homes) as to the degree of superiority, you have made us the last of them." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "Isn't it sufficient that you are regarded amongst the best?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3791 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 135

Chapter: “Be patient till you meet me at Al-Haud (Al-Kauthar)”

Sahih al-Bukhari 3792
Narrated Usaid bin Hudair: A man from the Ansar said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Will you appoint me as you have appointed so-andso?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "After me you will see others given preference to you; so be patient till you meet me at the Tank (i.e. Lake of Kauthar). (on the Day of Resurrection).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3792 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 136

Sahih al-Bukhari 3793
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to the Ansar, "After me you will see others given preference to you; so be patient till you meet me, and your promised place (of meeting) will be the Tank (i.e. Lake of Kauthar).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3793 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 137

Sahih al-Bukhari 3794
Narrated Yahya bin Sa`id: That he heard Anas bin Malik when he went with him to Al-Walid, saying, "Once the Prophet (ﷺ) called the Ansar in order to give them the territory of Bahrain they said, 'No, unless you give to our emigrant brethren a similar share.' On that he said 'If you do not agree to it, then be patient till you meet me, for after me others will be given preference to you."'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3794 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 138

Chapter: “O Allah! Improve and make right the state of the Ansar and the Muhajirun

Sahih al-Bukhari 3795
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There is no life except the life of the Hereafter; so, O Allah! Improve the state of the Ansar and the Muhajirun." And Anas added that the Prophet (ﷺ) also said, "O Allah! Forgive the Ansar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3795 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 139

Sahih al-Bukhari 3796
Narrated Anas bin Malik: On the day of the battle of the Trench (i.e. Ghazwat-ul-Khandaq) the Ansar used to say, "We are those who have given the pledge of allegiance to Muhammad for Jihad (i.e. holy fighting) as long as we live." The Prophet (ﷺ) , replied to them, "O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter; so please honor the Ansar and the Emigrants."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3796 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 140

Sahih al-Bukhari 3797
Narrated Sahl: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to us while we were digging the trench and carrying out the earth on our backs. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said, "O Allah ! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive the Emigrants and the Ansar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3797 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 141

Chapter: “… (they) give them (emigrants) preference over themselves …”

Sahih al-Bukhari 3798
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent a messenger to his wives (to bring something for that man to eat) but they said that they had nothing except water. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Who will take this (person) or entertain him as a guest?" An Ansar man said, "I." So he took him to his wife and said to her, "Entertain generously the guest of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) " She said, "We have got nothing except the meals of my children." He said, "Prepare your meal, light your lamp and let your children sleep if they ask for supper." So she prepared her meal, lighted her lamp and made her children sleep, and then stood up pretending to mend her lamp, but she put it off. Then both of them pretended to be eating, but they really went to bed hungry. In the morning the Ansari went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who said, "Tonight Allah laughed or wondered at your action." Then Allah revealed: "But give them (emigrants) preference over themselves even though they were in need of that And whosoever is saved from the covetousness Such are they who will be successful." (59.9)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3798 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 142

Chapter: “Accept the good of the good-doers amongst them, and excuse the wrong-doers.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 3799
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Abu Bakr and Al-`Abbas passed by one of the gatherings of the Ansar who were weeping then. He (i.e. Abu Bakr or Al-`Abbas) asked, "Why are you weeping?" They replied, "We are weeping because we remember the gathering of the Prophet (ﷺ) with us." So Abu Bakr went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him of that. The Prophet (ﷺ) came out, tying his head with a piece of the hem of a sheet. He ascended the pulpit which he never ascended after that day. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, "I request you to take care of the Ansar as they are my near companions to whom I confided my private secrets. They have fulfilled their obligations and rights which were enjoined on them but there remains what is for them. So, accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrongdoers amongst them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3799 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 143

Sahih al-Bukhari 3800
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (in his fatal illness) came out wrapped in a sheet covering his shoulders and his head was tied with an oily tape of cloth till he sat on the pulpit, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said, "Then-after, O people! The people will go on increasing, but the Ansar will go on decreasing till they become just like salt in a meal. So whoever amongst you will be the ruler and have the power to harm or benefit others, should accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrongdoers amongst them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3800 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 144

Sahih al-Bukhari 3801
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Ansar are my near companions to whom I confided my private secrets, People will go on increasing but the Ansar will go on decreasing; so accept the good of the good-doers amongst them and excuse the wrong-doers amongst them. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3801 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 145

Sahih al-Bukhari 3802
Narrated Al-Bara: A silken cloth was given as a present to the Prophet (ﷺ). His companions started touching it and admiring its softness. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Are you admiring its softness? The handkerchiefs of Sa`d bin Mu`adh (in Paradise) are better and softer than it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3802 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 146

Sahih al-Bukhari 3803
Narrated Jabir: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "The Throne (of Allah) shook at the death of Sa `d bin Mu`adh." Through another group of narrators, Jabir added, "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) : saying, 'The Throne of the Beneficent shook because of the death of Sa`d bin Mu`adh."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3803 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 147

Sahih al-Bukhari 3804
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Some people (i.e. the Jews of Bani bin Quraiza) agreed to accept the verdict of Sa`d bin Mu`adh so the Prophet (ﷺ) sent for him (i.e. Sa`d bin Mu`adh). He came riding a donkey, and when he approached the Mosque, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Get up for the best amongst you." or said, "Get up for your chief." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Sa`d! These people have agreed to accept your verdict." Sa `d said, "I judge that their warriors should be killed and their children and women should be taken as captives." The Prophet said, "You have given a judgment similar to Allah's Judgment (or the King's judgment).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3804 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 148

Sahih al-Bukhari 3805
Narrated Anas: Two men left the Prophet (ﷺ) on a very dark night. Suddenly a light came in front of them, and when they separated, the light also separated along with them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3805 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 149

Sahih al-Bukhari 3806
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Learn the recitation of Qur'an from four persons: Ibn Mas`ud, Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubai and Mu`adh bin Jabal." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3806 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 150

Aisha said, "Before that, he (i.e. Sa`d) was a pious man."

Sahih al-Bukhari 3807
Narrated Abu Usaid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The best of the Ansar's houses are those of Bani An-Najjar, then those of Bani `Abdul Ash-hal, then those of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, then those of Bani Saida; but there is goodness in all the houses of the Ansar." Sa`d bin Ubada who was one of those who embraced Islam early, said, "I see that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is giving others superiority above us." Some people said to him, "But he has given you superiority above many other people."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3807 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 152

Chapter: The virtues of Ubayy bin Ka’b

Sahih al-Bukhari 3808
Narrated Masruq: `Abdullah bin Masud was mentioned before `Abdullah bin `Amr who said, "That is a man I still love, as I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying 'Learn the recitation of Qur'an from four from `Abdullah bin Mas`ud -- he started with him--Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudaifa, Mu`adh bin Jabal and Ubai bin Ka`b."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3808 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 153

Sahih al-Bukhari 3809
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Ubai, "Allah has ordered me to recite to you: 'Those who disbelieve (Surat-al- Bayina 98).' " Ubai said, "Has He mentioned my name?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes." On hearing this, Ubai started weeping.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3809 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 154

Sahih al-Bukhari 3810
Narrated Qatada: Anas said, "The Qur'an was collected in the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) by four (men), all of whom were from the Ansar: Ubai, Mu`adh bin Jabal, Abu Zaid and Zaid bin Thabit." I asked Anas, "Who is Abu Zaid?" He said, "One of my uncles."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3810 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 155

Sahih al-Bukhari 3811
Narrated Anas: On the day of the battle of Uhud, the people ran away, leaving the Prophet (ﷺ) , but Abu- Talha was shielding the Prophet (ﷺ) with his shield in front of him. Abu Talha was a strong, experienced archer who used to keep his arrow bow strong and well stretched. On that day he broke two or three arrow bows. If any man passed by carrying a quiver full of arrows, the Prophet (ﷺ) would say to him, "Empty it in front of Abu Talha." When the Prophet (ﷺ) stated looking at the enemy by raising his head, Abu Talha said, "O Allah's Prophet! Let my parents be sacrificed for your sake! Please don't raise your head and make it visible, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. Let my neck and chest be wounded instead of yours." (On that day) I saw `Aisha, the daughter of Abu Bakr and Um Sulaim both lifting their dresses up so that I was able to see the ornaments of their legs, and they were carrying the water skins of their arms to pour the water into the mouths of the thirsty people and then go back and fill them and come to pour the water into the mouths of the people again. (On that day) Abu Talha's sword fell from his hand twice or thrice.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3811 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 156

Sahih al-Bukhari 3812
Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas: I have never heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying about anybody walking on the earth that he is from the people of Paradise except `Abdullah bin Salam. The following Verse was revealed concerning him: "And a witness from the children of Israel testifies that this Qur'an is true" (46.10)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3812 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 157

Sahih al-Bukhari 3813
Narrated Qais bin Ubad: While I was sitting in the Mosque of Medina, there entered a man (Abdullah bin Salam) with signs of solemnity over his face. The people said, "He is one of the people of Paradise." He prayed two light rak`at and then left. I followed him and said, "When you entered the Mosque, the people said, 'He is one of the people of Paradise.' " He said, "By Allah, one ought not say what he does not know; and I will tell you why. In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) I had a dream which I narrated to him. I saw as if I were in a garden." He then described its extension and greenery. He added: In its center there was an iron pillar whose lower end was fixed in the earth and the upper end was in the sky, and at its upper end there was a (ring-shaped) hand-hold. I was told to climb it. I said, "I can't." "Then a servant came to me and lifted my clothes from behind and I climbed till I reached the top (of the pillar). Then I got hold of the hand-hold, and I was told to hold it tightly, then I woke up and (the effect of) the handhold was in my hand. I narrated al I that to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said, 'The garden is Islam, and the handhold is the Most Truth-worthy Hand-Hold. So you will remain as a Muslim till you die." The narrator added: "The man was `Abdullah bin Salam."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3813 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 158

Sahih al-Bukhari 3814
Narrated Abu Burda: When I came to Medina. I met `Abdullah bin Salam. He said, "Will you come to me so that I may serve you with Sawiq (i.e. powdered barley) and dates, and let you enter a (blessed) house that in which the Prophet (ﷺ) entered?" Then he added, "You are In a country where the practice of Riba (i.e. usury) is prevalent; so if somebody owe you something and he sends you a present of a load of chopped straw or a load of barley or a load of provender then do not take it, as it is Riba."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3814 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 159

superiority

Sahih al-Bukhari 3815
Narrated `Ali: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying (as below)

Narrated `Ali: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best of the world's women is Mary (at her lifetime), and the best of the world's women is Khadija (at her lifetime).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3815 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 162

Sahih al-Bukhari 3816
Narrated `Aisha: I did not feel jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) as much as I did of Khadija (although) she died before he married me, for I often heard him mentioning her, and Allah had told him to give her the good tidings that she would have a palace of Qasab (i.e. pipes of precious stones and pearls in Paradise), and whenever he slaughtered a sheep, he would send her women-friends a good share of it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3816 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 164

Sahih al-Bukhari 3817
Narrated `Aisha: I did not feel jealous of any woman as much as I did of Khadija because Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to mention her very often. He married me after three years of her death, and his Lord (or Gabriel) ordered him to give her the good news of having a palace of Qasab in Paradise.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3817 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 165

Sahih al-Bukhari 3818
Narrated `Aisha: I did not feel jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) as much as I did of Khadija though I did not see her, but the Prophet (ﷺ) used to mention her very often, and when ever he slaughtered a sheep, he would cut its parts and send them to the women friends of Khadija. When I sometimes said to him, "(You treat Khadija in such a way) as if there is no woman on earth except Khadija," he would say, "Khadija was such-and-such, and from her I had children."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3818 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 166

Sahih al-Bukhari 3819
Narrated Isma`il: I asked `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa, "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) give glad tidings to Khadija?" He said, "Yes, of a palace of Qasab (in Paradise) where there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3819 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 167

Sahih al-Bukhari 3820
Narrated Abu Huraira: Gabriel came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This is Khadija coming to you with a dish having meat soup (or some food or drink). When she reaches you, greet her on behalf of her Lord (i.e. Allah) and on my behalf, and give her the glad tidings of having a Qasab palace in Paradise wherein there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue (trouble). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3820 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 168

Sahih al-Bukhari 3821
Narrated 'Aisha: Once Hala bint Khuwailid, Khadija's sister, asked the permission of the Prophet (ﷺ) to enter. On that, the Prophet (ﷺ) remembered the way Khadija used to ask permission, and that upset him. He said, "O Allah! Hala!" So I became jealous and said, "What makes you remember an old woman amongst the old women of Quraish an old woman (with a teethless mouth) of red gums who died long ago, and in whose place Allah has given you somebody better than her?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3821 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 168

Sahih al-Bukhari 3822
Narrated Jarir bin 'Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has never refused to admit me since I embraced Islam, and whenever he saw me, he would smile.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3822 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 160

Sahih al-Bukhari 3823
Jarir bin 'Abdullah narrated: There was a house called Dhul-Khalasa in the Pre-lslamic Period and it was also called Al-Ka'ba Al-Yamaniya or Al-Ka'ba Ash-Shamiya. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "Will you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?" So I left for it with 150 cavalrymen from the tribe of Ahmas and then we destroyed it and killed whoever we found there. Then we came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him about it. He invoked good upon us and upon the tribe of Ahmas.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3823 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 160

Chapter: About Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman

Sahih al-Bukhari 3824
Narrated `Aisha: On the day of the battle of Uhud the pagans were defeated completely. Then Satan shouted loudly, "O Allah's slaves! Beware the ones behind you!" So the front files attacked the back ones. Then Hudhaifa looked and saw his father, and said loudly, "O Allah's slaves! My father! My father!" By Allah, they did not stop till they killed him (i.e. Hudaifa's father). Hudhaifa said, "May Allah forgive you!" The sub-narrator said, "By Allah, because of what Hudhaifa said, he remained in a good state till he met Allah (i.e. died).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3824 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 161

Sahih al-Bukhari 3825
Narrated 'Aishah (ra): Hind bint 'Utba came and said, "O Allah's Messenger! (Before I embraced Islam) there was no family on the surface of the earth I wished to see in degradation more than I did your family, but today there is no family on the surface of the earth I wish to see honored more than I did yours." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I thought similarly, by Him in whose Hand my soul is!" She further said, "O Allah's Messenger ! Abu Sufyan is a miser, so, is it sinful of me to feed my children from his property ?" He said, "I do not allow it unless you take for your needs what is just and reasonable."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3825 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 58, Hadith 161

Chapter: Narration about Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail

Sahih al-Bukhari 3826
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) met Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail in the bottom of (the valley of) Baldah before any Divine Inspiration came to the Prophet. A meal was presented to the Prophet (ﷺ) but he refused to eat from it. (Then it was presented to Zaid) who said, "I do not eat anything which you slaughter in the name of your stone idols. I eat none but those things on which Allah's Name has been mentioned at the time of slaughtering." Zaid bin 'Amr used to criticize the way Quraish used to slaughter their animals, and used to say, "Allah has created the sheep and He has sent the water for it from the sky, and He has grown the grass for it from the earth; yet you slaughter it in other than the Name of Allah. He used to say so, for he rejected that practice and considered it as something abominable.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3826 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169

Sahih al-Bukhari 3827
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail went to Sham, inquiring about a true religion to follow. He met a Jewish religious scholar and asked him about their religion. He said, "I intend to embrace your religion, so tell me some thing about it." The Jew said, "You will not embrace our religion unless you receive your share of Allah's Anger." Zaid said, "'I do not run except from Allah's Anger, and I will never bear a bit of it if I have the power to avoid it. Can you tell me of some other religion?" He said, "I do not know any other religion except the Hanif." Zaid enquired, "What is Hanif?" He said, "Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian, and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)" Then Zaid went out and met a Christian religious scholar and told him the same as before. The Christian said, "You will not embrace our religion unless you get a share of Allah's Curse." Zaid replied, "I do not run except from Allah's Curse, and I will never bear any of Allah's Curse and His Anger if I have the power to avoid them. Will you tell me of some other religion?" He replied, "I do not know any other religion except Hanif." Zaid enquired, "What is Hanif?" He replied, Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)" When Zaid heard their Statement about (the religion of) Abraham, he left that place, and when he came out, he raised both his hands and said, "O Allah! I make You my Witness that I am on the religion of Abraham."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3827 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169

Sahih al-Bukhari 3828
Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr: I saw Zaid bin Amr bin Nufail standing with his back against the Ka'ba and saying, "O people of Quraish! By Allah, none amongst you is on the religion of Abraham except me." He used to preserve the lives of little girls: If somebody wanted to kill his daughter he would say to him, "Do not kill her for I will feed her on your behalf." So he would take her, and when she grew up nicely, he would say to her father, "Now if you want her, I will give her to you, and if you wish, I will feed her on your behalf."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3828 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 169

Chapter: The building of the Ka'bah

Sahih al-Bukhari 3829
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: When the Ka`ba was rebuilt, the Prophet (ﷺ) and `Abbas went to carry stones. `Abbas said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "(Take off and) put your waist sheet over your neck so that the stones may not hurt you." (But as soon as he took off his waist sheet) he fell unconscious on the ground with both his eyes towards the sky. When he came to his senses, he said, "My waist sheet! My waist sheet!" Then he tied his waist sheet (round his waist).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3829 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 170

Sahih al-Bukhari 3830
Narrated `Amr bin Dinar and 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid: In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) there was no wall around the Ka`ba and the people used to pray around the Ka`ba till `Umar became the Caliph and he built the wall around it. 'Ubaidullah further said, "Its wall was low, so Ibn Az-Zubair built it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3830 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 171

Chapter: The days of Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance

Sahih al-Bukhari 3831
Narrated `Aisha: 'Ashura' (i.e. the tenth of Muharram) was a day on which the tribe of Quraish used to fast in the prelslamic period of ignorance. The Prophet (ﷺ) also used to fast on this day. So when he migrated to Medina, he fasted on it and ordered (the Muslims) to fast on it. When the fasting of Ramadan was enjoined, it became optional for the people to fast or not to fast on the day of Ashura.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3831 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 172

Sahih al-Bukhari 3832
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The people used to consider the performance of `Umra in the months of Hajj an evil deed on the earth, and they used to call the month of Muharram as Safar and used to say, "When (the wounds over) the backs (of the camels) have healed and the foot-marks (of the camels) have vanished (after coming from Hajj), then `Umra becomes legal for the one who wants to perform `Umra." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his companions reached Mecca assuming Ihram for Hajj on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered his companions to perform `Umra (with that lhram instead of Hajj). They asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What kind of finishing of Ihram?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Finish the Ihram completely.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3832 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 173

Sahih al-Bukhari 3833
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab's grand-father: In the pre-lslamic period of ignorance a flood of rain came and filled the valley in between the two mountains (around the Ka`ba).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3833 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 174

Sahih al-Bukhari 3834
Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim: Abu Bakr went to a lady from the Ahmas tribe called Zainab bint Al-Muhajir and found that she refused to speak. He asked, "Why does she not speak." The people said, "She has intended to perform Hajj without speaking." He said to her, "Speak, for it is illegal not to speak, as it is an action of the pre-islamic period of ignorance. So she spoke and said, "Who are you?" He said, "A man from the Emigrants." She asked, "Which Emigrants?" He replied, "From Quraish." She asked, "From what branch of Quraish are you?" He said, "You ask too many questions; I am Abu Bakr." She said, "How long shall we enjoy this good order (i.e. Islamic religion) which Allah has brought after the period of ignorance?" He said, "You will enjoy it as long as your Imams keep on abiding by its rules and regulations." She asked, "What are the Imams?" He said, "Were there not heads and chiefs of your nation who used to order the people and they used to obey them?" She said, "Yes." He said, "So they (i.e. the Imams) are those whom I meant."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3834 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 175

Sahih al-Bukhari 3835
Narrated `Aisha: A black lady slave of some of the 'Arabs embraced Islam and she had a hut in the mosque. She used to visit us and talk to us, and when she finished her talk, she used to say: "The day of the scarf was one of our Lord's wonders: Verily! He has delivered me from the land of Kufr." When she said the above verse many times, I (i.e. `Aisha) asked her, "What was the day of the scarf?" She replied, "Once the daughter of some of my masters went out and she was wearing a leather scarf (round her neck) and the leather scarf fell from her and a kite descended and picked it up, mistaking it for a piece of meat. They (i.e. my masters) accused me of stealing it and they tortured me to such an extent that they even looked for it in my private parts. So, while they all were around me, and I was in my great distress, suddenly the kite came over our heads and threw the scarf, and they took it. I said to them 'This is what you accused me of stealing, though I was innocent."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3835 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 176

Sahih al-Bukhari 3836
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anybody has to take an oath, he should swear only by Allah." The people of Quraish used to swear by their fathers, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not swear by your fathers. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3836 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 177

Sahih al-Bukhari 3837
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim: Al-Qasim used to walk in front of the funeral procession. He used not to get up for the funeral procession (in case it passed by him). And he narrated from `Aisha that she said, "The people of the pre-lslamic period of ignorance used to stand up for the funeral procession. When they saw it they used to say twice: 'You were noble in your family. What are you now?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3837 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 178

Sahih al-Bukhari 3838
Narrated `Umar: The pagans used not to leave Jam' (i.e. Muzdalifa) till the sun had risen on Thabir mountain. The Prophet contradicted them by leaving (Muzdalifa) before the sun rose.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3838 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 179

Sahih al-Bukhari 3839
Narrated Husain: That `Ikrima said, "Kasan Dihaqa means glass full (of something) followed successively with other full glasses."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3839 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 180

Sahih al-Bukhari 3840
Ibn `Abbas said:

"In the pre-lslamic period of ignorance I heard my father saying, "Provide us with Kasan Dihaqa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3840 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 180

Sahih al-Bukhari 3841
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The most true words said by a poet was the words of Labid." He said, Verily, Everything except Allah is perishable and Umaiya bin As-Salt was about to be a Muslim (but he did not embrace Islam).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3841 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 181

Sahih al-Bukhari 3842
Narrated `Aisha: Abu Bakr had a slave who used to give him some of his earnings. Abu Bakr used to eat from it. One day he brought something and Abu Bakr ate from it. The slave said to him, "Do you know what this is?" Abu Bakr then enquired, "What is it?" The slave said, "Once, in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance I foretold somebody's future though I did not know this knowledge of foretelling but I, cheated him, and when he met me, he gave me something for that service, and that is what you have eaten from." Then Abu Bakr put his hand in his mouth and vomited whatever was present in his stomach.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3842 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 182

Sahih al-Bukhari 3843
Narrated Ibn `Umar: In the pre-lslamic period of ignorance the people used to bargain with the meat of camels on the principle of Habal-al-Habala which meant the sale of a she-camel that would be born by a she-camel that had not yet been born. The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade them such a transaction.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3843 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 183

Sahih al-Bukhari 3844
Narrated Ghailan bin Jarir: We used to visit Anas bin Malik and he used to talk to us about the Ansar, and used to say to me: "Your people did so-and-so on such-and-such a day, and your people did so-and-so on such-and-such a day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3844 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 184

Chapter: Al-Qasama in the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance

Sahih al-Bukhari 3845
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The first event of Qasama in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance was practiced by us (i.e. Banu Hashim). A man from Banu Hashim was employed by a Quraishi man from another branch-family. The (Hashimi) laborer set out with the Quraishi driving his camels. There passed by him another man from Banu Hashim. The leather rope of the latter's bag had broken so he said to the laborer, "Will you help me by giving me a rope in order to tie the handle of my bag lest the camels should run away from me?" The laborer gave him a rope and the latter tied his bag with it. When the caravan halted, all the camels' legs were tied with their fetters except one camel. The employer asked the laborer, "Why, from among all the camels has this camel not been fettered?" He replied, "There is no fetter for it." The Quraishi asked, "Where is its fetter?" and hit the laborer with a stick that caused his death (later on Just before his death) a man from Yemen passed by him. The laborer asked (him), "Will you go for the pilgrimage?" He replied, "I do not think I will attend it, but perhaps I will attend it." The (Hashimi) laborer said, "Will you please convey a message for me once in your life?" The other man said, "yes." The laborer wrote: 'When you attend the pilgrimage, call the family of Quraish, and if they respond to you, call the family of Banu Hashim, and if they respond to you, ask about Abu Talib and tell him that so-and-so has killed me for a fetter." Then the laborer expired. When the employer reached (Mecca), Abu Talib visited him and asked, "What has happened to our companion?" He said, "He became ill and I looked after him nicely (but he died) and I buried him." Then Abu Talib said, "The deceased deserved this from you." After some time, the messenger whom the laborer has asked to convey the message, reached during the pilgrimage season. He called, "O the family of Quraish!" The people replied, "This is Quraish." Then he called, "O the family of Banu Hashim!" Again the people replied, "This is Banu Hashim." He asked, "Who is Abu Talib?" The people replied, "This is Abu Talib." He said, "'So-and-so has asked me to convey a message to you that so-and-so has killed him for a fetter (of a camel)." Then Abu Talib went to the (Quraishi) killer and said to him, "Choose one of three alternatives: (i) If you wish, give us one-hundred camels because you have murdered our companion, (ii) or if you wish, fifty of your men should take an oath that you have not murdered our companion, and if you do not accept this, (iii) we will kill you in Qisas." The killer went to his people and they said, "We will take an oath." Then a woman from Banu Hashim who was married to one of them (i.e.the Quraishis) and had given birth to a child from him, came to Abu Talib and said, "O Abu Talib! I wish that my son from among the fifty men, should be excused from this oath, and that he should not take the oath where the oathtaking is carried on." Abu Talib excused him. Then another man from them came (to Abu Talib) and said, "O Abu Talib! You want fifty persons to take an oath instead of giving a hundred camels, and that means each man has to give two camels (in case he does not take an oath). So there are two camels I would like you to accept from me and excuse me from taking an oath where the oaths are taken. Abu Talib accepted them from him. Then 48 men came and took the oath. Ibn `Abbas further said:) By Him in Whose Hand my life is, before the end of that year, none of those 48 persons remained alive.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3845 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 185

Sahih al-Bukhari 3846
Narrated 'Aisha: Allah caused the day of Buath to take place before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sent (as an Apostle) so that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reached Medina, those people had already divided (in different groups) and their chiefs had been killed or wounded. So Allah made that day precede Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) so that they (i.e. the Ansar) might embrace Islam.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3846 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 186

Sahih al-Bukhari 3847
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: To run along the valley between two green pillars of Safa and Marwa (mountains) was not Sunna, but the people in the pre-islamic period of ignorance used to run along it, and used to say: "We do not cross this rain stream except running strongly. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3847 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 186

Sahih al-Bukhari 3848
Narrated Abu As-Safar: I heard Ibn `Abbas saying, "O people! Listen to what I say to you, and let me hear whatever you say, and don't go (without understanding), and start saying, 'Ibn `Abbas said so-and-so, Ibn `Abbas said soand- so, Ibn `Abbas said so-and-so.' He who wants to perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba should go behind Al-Hijr (i.e. a portion of the Ka`ba left out unroofed) and do not call it Al-Hatim, for in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance if any man took an oath, he used to throw his whip, shoes or bow in it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3848 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 187

Sahih al-Bukhari 3849
Narrated `Amr bin Maimun: During the pre-lslamic period of ignorance I saw a she-monkey surrounded by a number of monkeys. They were all stoning it, because it had committed illegal sexual intercourse. I too, stoned it along with them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3849 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 188

Sahih al-Bukhari 3850
Narrated Sufyan: 'Ubaidullah said: "I heard Ibn `Abbas saying, "Following are some traits of the people of the pre- Islamic period of ignorance (i) to defame the ancestry of other families, (ii) and to wail over the dead." 'Ubaidullah forgot the third trait. Sufyan said, "They say it (i.e. the third trait) was to believe that rain was caused by the influence of stars (i.e. if a special star appears it will rain).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3850 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 189

Chapter: The advent of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3851
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was inspired Divinely at the age of forty. Then he stayed in Mecca for thirteen years, and then was ordered to migrate, and he migrated to Medina and stayed there for ten years and then died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3851 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 190

Chapter: (The troubles which) the Mushrikun caused

Sahih al-Bukhari 3852
Narrated Khabbaba: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka`ba. We were suffering greatly from the pagans in those days. i said (to him). "Will you invoke Allah (to help us)?" He sat down with a red face and said, "(A believer among) those who were before you used to be combed with iron combs so that nothing of his flesh or nerves would remain on his bones; yet that would never make him desert his religion. A saw might be put over the parting of his head which would be split into two parts, yet all that would never make him abandon his religion. Allah will surely complete this religion (i.e. Islam) so that a traveler from Sana to Hadra-maut will not be afraid of anybody except Allah." (The sub-narrator, Baiyan added, "Or the wolf, lest it should harm his sheep.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3852 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 191

Sahih al-Bukhari 3853
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) recited Surat An-Najam and prostrated, and there was nobody who did not prostrate then except a man whom I saw taking a handful of pebbles, lifting it, and prostrating on it. He then said, "This is sufficient for me." No doubt I saw him killed as a disbeliever afterwards.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3853 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 192

Sahih al-Bukhari 3854
Narrated `Abdullah: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was prostrating, surrounded by some of Quraish, `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait brought the intestines (i.e. Abdominal contents) of a camel and put them over the back of the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not raise his head, (till) Fatima, came and took it off his back and cursed the one who had done the harm. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Destroy the chiefs of Quraish, Abu Jahl bin Hisham, `Utba bin Rabi`al, Shaba bin Rabi`a, Umaiya bin Khalaf or Ubai bin Khalaf." (The sub-narrator Shu`ba, is not sure of the last name.) I saw these people killed on the day of Badr battle and thrown in the well except Umaiya or Ubai whose body parts were mutilated but he was not thrown in the well.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3854 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 193

Sahih al-Bukhari 3855
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: `AbdurRahman bin Abza said, "Ask Ibn `Abbas about these two Qur'anic Verses: 'Nor kill such life as Allah has made sacred, Except for just cause.' (25.168) "And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell. (4.93) So I asked Ibn `Abbas who said, "When the Verse that is in Sura-al-Furqan was revealed, the pagans of Mecca said, 'But we have slain such life as Allah has made sacred, and we have invoked other gods along with Allah, and we have also committed fornication.' So Allah revealed:-- 'Except those who repent, believe, and do good-- (25.70) So this Verse was concerned with those people. As for the Verse in Surat-an-Nisa (4-93), it means that if a man, after understanding Islam and its laws and obligations, murders somebody, then his punishment is to dwell in the (Hell) Fire forever." Then I mentioned this to Mujahid who said, "Except the one who regrets (one's crime). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3855 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 194

Sahih al-Bukhari 3856
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: I asked Ibn `Amr bin Al-As, "Tell me of the worst thing which the pagans did to the Prophet." He said, "While the Prophet (ﷺ) was praying in the Hijr of the Ka `ba; `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait came and put his garment around the Prophet's neck and throttled him violently. Abu Bakr came and caught him by his shoulder and pushed him away from the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "Do you want to kill a man just because he says, 'My Lord is Allah?' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3856 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 195

Sahih al-Bukhari 3857
Narrated `Ammar bin Yasir: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , and the only converts (to Islam) with him, were five slaves, two women and Abu Bakr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3857 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 197

Sahih al-Bukhari 3858
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq Saud bin Abi Waqqas: None embraced Islam, except on the day I embraced it. And for seven days I was one of the three persons who were Muslims (one-third of Islam).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3858 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 198

Chapter: About jinns

Sahih al-Bukhari 3859
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman: "I asked Masruq, 'Who informed the Prophet (ﷺ) about the Jinns at the night when they heard the Qur'an?' He said, 'Your father `Abdullah informed me that a tree informed the Prophet (ﷺ) about them.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3859 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 199

Sahih al-Bukhari 3860
Narrated Abu Huraira: That once he was in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) carrying a water pot for his ablution and for cleaning his private parts. While he was following him carrying it (i.e. the pot), the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Who is this?" He said, "I am Abu Huraira." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Bring me stones in order to clean my private parts, and do not bring any bones or animal dung." Abu Huraira went on narrating: So I brought some stones, carrying them in the corner of my robe till I put them by his side and went away. When he finished, I walked with him and asked, "What about the bone and the animal dung?" He said, "They are of the food of Jinns. The delegate of Jinns of (the city of) Nasibin came to me--and how nice those Jinns were--and asked me for the remains of the human food. I invoked Allah for them that they would never pass by a bone or animal dung but find food on them." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3860 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 200

Sahih al-Bukhari 3861
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When Abu Dhar received the news of the Advent of the Prophet (ﷺ) he said to his brother, "Ride to this valley (of Mecca) and try to find out the truth of the person who claims to be a prophet who is informed of the news of Heaven. Listen to what he says and come back to me." So his brother set out and came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and listened to some of his talks, and returned to Abu Dhar and said to him. "I have seen him enjoining virtuous behavior and saying something that is not poetry." Abu Dhar said, "You have not satisfied me as to what I wanted." He then took his journey-food and carried a waterskin of his, containing some water till be reached Mecca. He went to the Mosque and searched for the Prophet and though he did not know him, he hated to ask anybody about him. When a part of the night had passed away, `Ali saw him and knew that he was a stranger. So when Abu Dhar saw `Ali, he followed him, and none of them asked his companion about anything, and when it was dawn, Abu Dhar took his journey food and his water-skin to the Mosque and stayed there all the day long without being perceived by the Prophet, and when it was evening, he came back to his retiring place. `Ali passed by him and said, "Has the man not known his dwelling place yet?" So `Ali awakened him and took him with him and none of them spoke to the other about anything. When it was the third day. `Ali did the same and Abu Dhar stayed with him. Then `Ali said "Will you tell me what has brought you here?" Abu Dhar said, "If you give me a firm promise that you will guide me, then I will tell you." `Ali promised him, and he informed `Ali about the matter. `Ali said, "It is true, and he is the Messenger of Allah. Next morning when you get up, accompany me, and if I see any danger for you, I will stop as if to pass water, but if I go on, follow me and enter the place which I will enter." Abu Dhar did so, and followed `Ali till he entered the place of the Prophet, and Abu Dhar went in with him, Abu Dhar listened to some of the Prophet's talks and embraced Islam on the spot. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Go back to your people and inform them (about it) till you receive my order." Abu Dhar said, "By Him in Whose Hand my life is, I will proclaim my conversion loudly amongst them (i.e. the pagans)." So he went out, and when he reached the Mosque, he said as loudly as possible, "I bear witness that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah." The People got up and beat him painfully. Then Al-Abbas came and knelt over him ((to protect him) and said (to the people), "Woe to you! Don't you know that this man belongs to the tribe of Ghifar and your trade to Sha'm is through their way?" So he rescued him from them. Abu Dhar again did the same the next day. They beat him and took vengeance on him and again Al-Abbas knelt over him (to protect him).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3861 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 201

Sahih al-Bukhari 3862
Narrated Qais: I heard Sa`id bin Zaid bin `Amr bin Nufail saying in the mosque of Al-Kufa. "By Allah, I have seen myself tied and forced by `Umar to leave Islam before `Umar himself embraced Islam. And if the mountain of Uhud could move from its place for the evil which you people have done to `Uthman, then it would have the right to move from its place."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3862 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 202

Sahih al-Bukhari 3863
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mus'ud: We have been powerful since `Umar embraced Islam.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3863 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 203

Sahih al-Bukhari 3864
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: While `Umar was at home in a state of fear, there came Al-`As bin Wail As-Sahmi Abu `Amr, wearing an embroidered cloak and a shirt having silk hems. He was from the tribe of Bani Sahm who were our allies during the pre-Islamic period of ignorance. Al-`As said to `Umar "What is wrong with you?" He said, "Your people claim that they would kill me if I become a Muslim." Al-`As said, "Nobody will harm you after I have given protection to you." So Al-`As went out and met the people streaming in the whole valley. He said, "Where are you going?" They said, "We want Ibn Al-Khattab who has embraced Islam." Al-`As said, "There is no way for anybody to touch him." So the people retreated.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3864 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 204

Sahih al-Bukhari 3865
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: When `Umar embraced Islam, all The (disbelieving) people gathered around his home and said, "`Umar has embraced Islam." At that time I was still a boy and was on the roof of my house. There came a man wearing a cloak of Dibaj (i.e. a kind of silk), and said, "`Umar has embraced Islam. Nobody can harm him for I am his protector." I then saw the people going away from `Umar and asked who the man was, and they said, "Al-`As bin Wail."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3865 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 205

Sahih al-Bukhari 3866
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I never heard `Umar saying about something that he thought it would be so-and-so, but he was quite right. Once, while `Umar was sitting, a handsome man passed by him, `Umar said, "If I am not wrong, this person is still on his religion of the pre-lslamic period of ignorance or he was their foreteller. Call the man to me." When the man was called to him, he told him of his thought. The man said, "I have never seen such a day on which a Muslim is faced with such an accusation." `Umar said, "I am determined that you should tell me the truth." He said, "I was a foreteller in the pre-lslamic period of ignorance." Then `Umar said, "Tell me the most astonishing thing your female Jinn has told you of." He said, "One-day while I was in the market, she came to me scared and said, 'Haven't you seen the Jinns and their despair and they were overthrown after their defeat (and prevented from listening to the news of the heaven) so that they (stopped going to the sky and) kept following camel-riders (i.e. 'Arabs)?" `Umar said, "He is right." and added, "One day while I was near their idols, there came a man with a calf and slaughtered it as a sacrifice (for the idols). An (unseen) creature shouted at him, and I have never heard harsher than his voice. He was crying, 'O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except you (O Allah).' On that the people fled, but I said, 'I shall not go away till I know what is behind this.' Then the cry came again: 'O you bold evil-doer! A matter of success! An eloquent man is saying: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.' I then went away and a few days later it was said, "A prophet has appeared."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3866 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 206

Sahih al-Bukhari 3867
Narrated Qais: I heard Sa`id bin Zaid saying to the people, "If you but saw me and `Umar's sister tied and forced by `Umar to leave Islam while he was not yet a Muslim. And if the mountain of Uhud could move from its place for the evil which you people have done to `Uthman, it would have the right to do that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3867 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 207

Chapter: The splitting of the moon (into two pieces)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3868
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The people of Mecca asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to show them a miracle. So he showed them the moon split in two halves between which they saw the Hira' mountain.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3868 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 208

Sahih al-Bukhari 3869
Narrated `Abdullah: The moon was split ( into two pieces) while we were with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mina. He said, "Be witnesses." Then a Piece of the moon went towards the mountain.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3869 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 209

Sahih al-Bukhari 3870
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the moon was split (into two places).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3870 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 210

Sahih al-Bukhari 3871
Narrated `Abdullah: The moon was split (into two pieces).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3871 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 211

Chapter: The emigration to Ethiopia

Sahih al-Bukhari 3872
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi bin Al-Khiyar: That Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin 'Abu Yaghuth had said to him, "What prevents you from speaking to your uncle `Uthman regarding his brother Al-Walid bin `Uqba?" The people were speaking against the latter for what he had done. 'Ubaidullah said, "So I kept waiting for `Uthman, and when he went out for the prayer, I said to him, 'I have got something to say to you as a piece of advice.' `Uthman said, 'O man! I seek Refuge with Allah from you. So I went away. When I finished my prayer, I sat with Al-Miswar and Ibn 'Abu Yaghutb and talked to both of them of what I had said to `Uthman and what he had said to me. They said, 'You have done your duty.' So while I was sitting with them. `Uthman's Messenger came to me. They said, 'Allah has put you to trial." I set out and when I reached `Uthman, he said, 'What is your advice which you mentioned a while ago?' I recited Tashahhud and added, 'Allah has sent Muhammad and has revealed the Holy Book (i.e. Qur'an) to him. You (O `Uthman!) were amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Apostle and had faith in him. And you took part in the first two migrations (to Ethiopia and to Medina), and you enjoyed the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and learned his traditions and advice. Now the people are talking much about Al-Walid bin `Uqba and so it is your duty to impose on him the legal punishment.' `Uthman then said to me, 'O my nephew! Did you ever meet Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?' I said, 'No, but his knowledge has reached me as it has reached the virgin in her seclusion.' `Uthman then recited Tashahhud and said, 'No doubt, Allah has sent Muhammad with the Truth and has revealed to him His Holy Book (i.e. Qur'an) and I was amongst those who responded to the call of Allah and His Apostle and I had faith in Muhammad's Mission, and I had performed the first two migrations as you have said, and I enjoyed the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and gave the pledge of allegiance to him. By Allah, I never disobeyed him and never cheated him till Allah caused him to die. Then Allah made Abu Bakr Caliph, and by Allah, I was never disobedient to him, nor did I cheat him. Then `Umar became Caliph, and by Allah, I was never disobedient to him, nor did I cheat him. Then I became Caliph. Have I not then the same rights over you as they had over me?' I replied in the affirmative. `Uthman further said, 'The what are these talks which are reaching me from you? As for what you ha mentioned about Al-Walid bin 'Uqb; Allah willing, I shall give him the leg; punishment justly. Then `Uthman ordered that Al-Walid be flogged fort lashes. He ordered `Ali to flog him an he himself flogged him as well."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3872 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 212

Sahih al-Bukhari 3873
Narrated `Aisha: Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned a church they had seen in Ethiopia and in the church there were pictures. When they told the Prophet (ﷺ) of this, he said, "Those people are such that if a pious man amongst them died, they build a place of worship over his grave and paint these pictures in it. Those people will be Allah's worst creatures on the Day of Resurrection. " .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3873 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 213

Sahih al-Bukhari 3874
Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid: When I came from Ethiopia (to Medina), I was a young girl. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made me wear a sheet having marks on it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was rubbing those marks with his hands saying, "Sanah! Sanah!" (i.e. good, good).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3874 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 214

Sahih al-Bukhari 3875
Narrated `Abdullah: We used to greet the Prophet (ﷺ) while he used to be in prayers, and he used to reply to our greetings. But when we came back from Najashi (the King of Ethiopia) we greeted him (while he was praying) and he did not reply to us. We said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We used to greet you in the past and you used to reply to us." He said, "Verily The Mind is occupied and busy with more important matter during the prayer." (So one cannot return One's greetings.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3875 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 215

Sahih al-Bukhari 3876
Narrated Abu Musa: We received the news of the departure of the Prophet (to Medina) while we were in Yemen. So we went on board a ship but our ship took us away to An-Najashi (the Negus) in Ethiopia. There we met Ja`far bin Abi Talib and stayed with him till we came (to Medina) by the time when the Prophet (ﷺ) had conquered Khaibar. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O you people of the ship! You will have (the reward of) two migrations."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3876 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 216

Chapter: The death of An-Najashi (the Negus)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3877
Narrated Jabir: When Negus died, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Today a pious man has died. So get up and offer the funeral prayer for your brother Ashama."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3877 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 217

Sahih al-Bukhari 3878
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led the funeral prayer for the Negus and made us stand in rows behind him and I was in the second or third row.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3878 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 218

Sahih al-Bukhari 3879
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for Ashama, the Negus, with four Takbir.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3879 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 219

Sahih al-Bukhari 3880
Narrated Abu Huraira: that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) informed them (i.e. his companions) of the death of Negus, the king of Ethiopia, on the very day on which the latter died, and said, "Ask Allah's Forgiveness for your brother"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3880 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 220

Sahih al-Bukhari 3881
Abu Huraira further said:

"Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made them (i.e. the Muslims) stand in rows at the Musalla (i.e. praying place) and led the funeral prayer for the Negus and said four Takbir."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3881 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 220

Chapter: Oath taken by the Mushrikun against the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3882
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), while going out for the battle of Hunain, said, "Tomorrow Allah willing, we will encamp at Khaif Bani Kinana where the pagans (of Quraish) took the oath of Kufr (against the Prophet (ﷺ) i.e. to be loyal to heathenism, by boycotting Banu Hashim, the Prophet's folk. (See Hadith 1589)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3882 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 221

Chapter: The story of Abu Talib

Sahih al-Bukhari 3883
Narrated Al-Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib: That he said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "You have not been of any avail to your uncle (Abu Talib) (though) by Allah, he used to protect you and used to become angry on your behalf." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He is in a shallow fire, and had It not been for me, he would have been in the bottom of the (Hell) Fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3883 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 222

Sahih al-Bukhari 3884
Narrated Al-Musaiyab: When Abu Talib was in his death bed, the Prophet (ﷺ) went to him while Abu Jahl was sitting beside him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O my uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, an expression I will defend your case with, before Allah." Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Umaiya said, "O Abu Talib! Will you leave the religion of `Abdul Muttalib?" So they kept on saying this to him so that the last statement he said to them (before he died) was: "I am on the religion of `Abdul Muttalib." Then the Prophet said, " I will keep on asking for Allah's Forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so." Then the following Verse was revealed:-- "It is not fitting for the Prophet (ﷺ) and the believers to ask Allah's Forgiveness for the pagans, even if they were their near relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire." (9.113) The other Verse was also revealed:-- "(O Prophet!) Verily, you guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will ……."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3884 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 223

Sahih al-Bukhari 3885
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: That he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) when somebody mentioned his uncle (i.e. Abu Talib), saying, "Perhaps my intercession will be helpful to him on the Day of Resurrection so that he may be put in a shallow fire reaching only up to his ankles. His brain will boil from it."

Narrated Yazid: (as above, Hadith 224) using the words: "will make his brain boil."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3885 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 224

Chapter: The narration about Al-Isra (Journey by Night)

Sahih al-Bukhari 3886
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: That he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "When the people of Quraish did not believe me (i.e. the story of my Night Journey), I stood up in Al-Hijr and Allah displayed Jerusalem in front of me, and I began describing it to them while I was looking at it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3886 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 226

Chapter: Al-Mi’raj

Sahih al-Bukhari 3887
Narrated `Abbas bin Malik: Malik bin Sasaa said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) described to them his Night Journey saying, "While I was lying in Al-Hatim or Al-Hijr, suddenly someone came to me and cut my body open from here to here." I asked Al-Jarud who was by my side, "What does he mean?" He said, "It means from his throat to his pubic area," or said, "From the top of the chest." The Prophet (ﷺ) further said, "He then took out my heart. Then a gold tray of Belief was brought to me and my heart was washed and was filled (with Belief) and then returned to its original place. Then a white animal which was smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey was brought to me." (On this Al-Jarud asked, "Was it the Buraq, O Abu Hamza?" I (i.e. Anas) replied in the affirmative). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The animal's step (was so wide that it) reached the farthest point within the reach of the animal's sight. I was carried on it, and Gabriel set out with me till we reached the nearest heaven. When he asked for the gate to be opened, it was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel answered, 'Gabriel.' It was asked, 'Who is accompanying you?' Gabriel replied, 'Muhammad.' It was asked, 'Has Muhammad been called?' Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, 'He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!' The gate was opened, and when I went over the first heaven, I saw Adam there. Gabriel said (to me). 'This is your father, Adam; pay him your greetings.' So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, 'You are welcomed, O pious son and pious Prophet.' Then Gabriel ascended with me till we reached the second heaven. Gabriel asked for the gate to be opened. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel answered, 'Gabriel.' It was asked, 'Who is accompanying you?' Gabriel replied, 'Muhammad.' It was asked, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel answered in the affirmative. Then it was said, 'He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is! ' The gate was opened. When I went over the second heaven, there I saw Yahya (i.e. John) and `Isa (i.e. Jesus) who were cousins of each other. Gabriel said (to me), 'These are John and Jesus; pay them your greetings.' So I greeted them and both of them returned my greetings to me and said, 'You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.' Then Gabriel ascended with me to the third heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel replied, 'Gabriel.' It was asked, 'Who is accompanying you?' Gabriel replied, 'Muhammad.' It was asked, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, 'He is welcomed, what an excellent visit his is! ' The gate was opened, and when I went over the third heaven there I saw Joseph. Gabriel said (to me), 'This is Joseph; pay him your greetings.' So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, 'You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.' Then Gabriel ascended with me to the fourth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel replied, 'Gabriel' It was asked, 'Who is accompanying you?' Gabriel replied, 'Muhammad.' It was asked, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, 'He is welcomed, what an excel lent visit his is!' The gate was opened, and when I went over the fourth heaven, there I saw Idris. Gabriel said (to me), 'This is Idris; pay him your greetings.' So I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, 'You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.' Then Gabriel ascended with me to the fifth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel replied, 'Gabriel.' It was asked. 'Who is accompanying you?' Gabriel replied, 'Muhammad.' It was asked, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said He is welcomed, what an excellent visit his is! So when I went over the fifth heaven, there I saw Harun (i.e. Aaron), Gabriel said, (to me). This is Aaron; pay him your greetings.' I greeted him and he returned the greeting to me and said, 'You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.' Then Gabriel ascended with me to the sixth heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked. 'Who is it?' Gabriel replied, 'Gabriel.' It was asked, 'Who is accompanying you?' Gabriel replied, 'Muhammad.' It was asked, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel replied in the affirmative. It was said, 'He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!' When I went (over the sixth heaven), there I saw Moses. Gabriel said (to me),' This is Moses; pay him your greeting. So I greeted him and he returned the greetings to me and said, 'You are welcomed, O pious brother and pious Prophet.' When I left him (i.e. Moses) he wept. Someone asked him, 'What makes you weep?' Moses said, 'I weep because after me there has been sent (as Prophet) a young man whose followers will enter Paradise in greater numbers than my followers.' Then Gabriel ascended with me to the seventh heaven and asked for its gate to be opened. It was asked, 'Who is it?' Gabriel replied, 'Gabriel.' It was asked,' Who is accompanying you?' Gabriel replied, 'Muhammad.' It was asked, 'Has he been called?' Gabriel replied in the affirmative. Then it was said, 'He is welcomed. What an excellent visit his is!' So when I went (over the seventh heaven), there I saw Abraham. Gabriel said (to me), 'This is your father; pay your greetings to him.' So I greeted him and he returned the greetings to me and said, 'You are welcomed, O pious son and pious Prophet.' Then I was made to ascend to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha (i.e. the Lote Tree of the utmost boundary) Behold! Its fruits were like the jars of Hajr (i.e. a place near Medina) and its leaves were as big as the ears of elephants. Gabriel said, 'This is the Lote Tree of the utmost boundary). Behold ! There ran four rivers, two were hidden and two were visible, I asked, 'What are these two kinds of rivers, O Gabriel?' He replied,' As for the hidden rivers, they are two rivers in Paradise and the visible rivers are the Nile and the Euphrates.' Then Al-Bait-ul-Ma'mur (i.e. the Sacred House) was shown to me and a container full of wine and another full of milk and a third full of honey were brought to me. I took the milk. Gabriel remarked, 'This is the Islamic religion which you and your followers are following.' Then the prayers were enjoined on me: They were fifty prayers a day. When I returned, I passed by Moses who asked (me), 'What have you been ordered to do?' I replied, 'I have been ordered to offer fifty prayers a day.' Moses said, 'Your followers cannot bear fifty prayers a day, and by Allah, I have tested people before you, and I have tried my level best with Bani Israel (in vain). Go back to your Lord and ask for reduction to lessen your followers' burden.' So I went back, and Allah reduced ten prayers for me. Then again I came to Moses, but he repeated the same as he had said before. Then again I went back to Allah and He reduced ten more prayers. When I came back to Moses he said the same, I went back to Allah and He ordered me to observe ten prayers a day. When I came back to Moses, he repeated the same advice, so I went back to Allah and was ordered to observe five prayers a day. When I came back to Moses, he said, 'What have you been ordered?' I replied, 'I have been ordered to observe five prayers a day.' He said, 'Your followers cannot bear five prayers a day, and no doubt, I have got an experience of the people before you, and I have tried my level best with Bani Israel, so go back to your Lord and ask for reduction to lessen your follower's burden.' I said, 'I have requested so much of my Lord that I feel ashamed, but I am satisfied now and surrender to Allah's Order.' When I left, I heard a voice saying, 'I have passed My Order and have lessened the burden of My Worshipers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3887 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 227

Sahih al-Bukhari 3888
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Regarding the Statement of Allah" "And We granted the vision (Ascension to the heavens) which We made you see (as an actual eye witness) was only made as a trial for the people." (17.60) Ibn `Abbas added: The sights which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was shown on the Night Journey when he was taken to Bait-ulMaqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) were actual sights, (not dreams). And the Cursed Tree (mentioned) in the Qur'an is the tree of Zaqqum (itself).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3888 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 228

Chapter: The deputation of the Ansar to the Prophet (ﷺ) at Makkah, and the Al-Aqaba

Sahih al-Bukhari 3889
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b: Who was Ka`b's guide when Ka`b turned blind: I heard Ka`b bin Malik narrating: When he remained behind (i.e. did not Join) the Prophet (ﷺ) in the Ghazwa of Tabuk. Ibn Bukair, in his narration stated that Ka`b said, " I witnessed the Al-`Aqaba pledge of allegiance at night with the Prophet (ﷺ) when we jointly agreed to support Islam with all our efforts I would not like to have attended the Badr battle instead of that 'Aqaba pledge although Badr is more well-known than it, amongst the people."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3889 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 229

Sahih al-Bukhari 3890
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I was present with my two maternal uncles at Al-`Aqaba (where the pledge of allegiance was given). (Ibn 'Uyaina said, "One of the two was Al-Bara' bin Marur.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3890 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 230

Sahih al-Bukhari 3891
Narrated Jabir: My father, my two maternal uncles and I were among those who took part in the 'Aqaba Pledge.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3891 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 231

Sahih al-Bukhari 3892
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: Who had taken part in the battle of Badr with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and had been amongst his companions on the night of Al-`Aqaba Pledge: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), surrounded by a group of his companions said, "Come along and give me the pledge of allegiance that you will not worship anything besides Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse will not kill your children, will not utter; slander, invented by yourself, and will not disobey me if I order you to do something good. Whoever among you will respect and fulfill this pledge, will be rewarded by Allah. And if one of you commits any of these sins and is punished in this world then that will be his expiation for it, and if one of you commits any of these sins and Allah screens his sin, then his matter, will rest with Allah: If He will, He will punish him and if He will,. He will excuse him." So I gave the pledge of allegiance to him for these conditions.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3892 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 232

Sahih al-Bukhari 3893
Narrated 'Ubada bin As Samit: I was one of the Naqibs who gave the ('Aqaba) Pledge of Allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). We gave the pledge of allegiance to him that we would not worship anything other than Allah, would not steal, would not commit illegal sexual intercourse, would not kill a person whose killing Allah has made illegal except rightfully, would not rob each other, and we would not be promised Paradise jf we did the above sins, then if we committed one of the above sins, Allah will give His Judgment concerning it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3893 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 233

Sahih al-Bukhari 3894
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) engaged me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to Medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, Um Ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me. She caught me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house. I was breathless then, and when my breathing became Allright, she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some Ansari women who said, "Best wishes and Allah's Blessing and a good luck." Then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah's Apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3894 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 234

Sahih al-Bukhari 3895
Narrated `Aisha: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said to her, "You have been shown to me twice in my dream. I saw you pictured on a piece of silk and some-one said (to me). 'This is your wife.' When I uncovered the picture, I saw that it was yours. I said, 'If this is from Allah, it will be done." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3895 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 235

Sahih al-Bukhari 3896
Narrated Hisham's father: Khadija died three years before the Prophet (ﷺ) departed to Medina. He stayed there for two years or so and then he married `Aisha when she was a girl of six years of age, and he consumed that marriage when she was nine years old.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3896 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 236

Chapter: The emigration of the Prophet (ﷺ) to Al-Madina

Sahih al-Bukhari 3897
Narrated Abu Wail: We visited Khabbaba who said, "We migrated with the Prophet (ﷺ) for Allah's Sake, so our reward became due and sure with Allah. Some of us passed away without taking anything of their rewards (in this world) and one of them was Mus`ab bin `Umar who was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Uhud leaving a striped woolen cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and when covered his feet, his head became naked. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered us to cover his head and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a special kind of grass) on his feet. (On the other hand) some of us have had their fruits ripened (in this world) and they are collecting them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3897 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 237

Sahih al-Bukhari 3898
Narrated `Umar: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "The reward of deeds depends on the intentions, so whoever emigrated for the worldly benefits or to marry a woman, his emigration was for that for which he emigrated, but whoever emigrated for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle, his emigration is for Allah and His Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3898 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 238

Sahih al-Bukhari 3899
Narrated Mujahid bin Jabir Al-Makki: `Abdullah bin `Umar used to say, "There is no more Hijrah (i.e. migration) after the Conquest of Mecca."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3899 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 239

Sahih al-Bukhari 3900
Narrated 'Ata bin Abi Rabah: `Ubaid bin `Umar Al-Laithi and I visited Aisha and asked her about the Hijra (i.e. migration), and she said, "Today there is no (Hijrah) emigration. A believer used to run away with his religion to Allah and His Apostle lest he should be put to trial because of his religion. Today Allah has made Islam triumphant, and today a believer can worship his Lord wherever he likes. But the deeds that are still rewardable (in place of emigration) are Jihad and good intentions." (See Hadith No. 42 Vol. 4).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3900 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 240

Sahih al-Bukhari 3901
Narrated Aisha: Sa`d said, "O Allah! You know that there is none against whom I am eager to fight more willingly for Your Cause than those people who disbelieved Your Apostle and drove him out (of his city). O Allah! I think that You have ended the fight between us and them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3901 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 241

Sahih al-Bukhari 3902
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) started receiving the Divine Inspiration at the age of forty. Then he stayed in Mecca for thirteen years, receiving the Divine Revelation. Then he was ordered to migrate and he lived as an Emigrant for ten years and then died at the age of sixty-three (years).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3902 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 242

Sahih al-Bukhari 3903
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stayed in Mecca for thirteen years (after receiving the first Divine Inspiration) and died at the age of sixty-three.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3903 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 243

Sahih al-Bukhari 3904
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sat on the pulpit and said, "Allah has given one of His Slaves the choice of receiving the splendor and luxury of the worldly life whatever he likes or to accept the good (of the Hereafter) which is with Allah. So he has chosen that good which is with Allah." On that Abu Bakr wept and said, "Our fathers and mothers be sacrificed for you." We became astonished at this. The people said, "Look at this old man! Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) talks about a Slave of Allah to whom He has given the option to choose either the splendor of this worldly life or the good which is with Him, while he says. 'our fathers and mothers be sacrifice(i for you." But it was Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who had been given option, and Abu Bakr knew it better than we. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) added, "No doubt, I am indebted to Abu Bakr more than to anybody else regarding both his companionship and his wealth. And if I had to take a Khalil from my followers, I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr, but the fraternity of Islam is. sufficient. Let no door (i.e. Khoukha) of the Mosque remain open, except the door of Abu Bakr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3904 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 244

Sahih al-Bukhari 3905
Narrated 'Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) I never remembered my parents believing in any religion other than the true religion (i.e. Islam), and (I don't remember) a single day passing without our being visited by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the morning and in the evening. When the Muslims were put to test (i.e. troubled by the pagans), Abu Bakr set out migrating to the land of Ethiopia, and when he reached Bark-al-Ghimad, Ibn Ad-Daghina, the chief of the tribe of Qara, met him and said, "O Abu Bakr! Where are you going?" Abu Bakr replied, "My people have turned me out (of my country), so I want to wander on the earth and worship my Lord." Ibn Ad-Daghina said, "O Abu Bakr! A man like you should not leave his home-land, nor should he be driven out, because you help the destitute, earn their livings, and you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, help the weak and poor, entertain guests generously, and help the calamity-stricken persons. Therefore I am your protector. Go back and worship your Lord in your town."

So Abu Bakr returned and Ibn Ad-Daghina accompanied him. In the evening Ibn Ad-Daghina visited the nobles of Quraish and said to them. "A man like Abu Bakr should not leave his homeland, nor should he be driven out. Do you (i.e. Quraish) drive out a man who helps the destitute, earns their living, keeps good relations with his Kith and kin, helps the weak and poor, entertains guests generously and helps the calamity-stricken persons?" So the people of Quraish could not refuse Ibn Ad-Daghina's protection, and they said to Ibn Ad-Daghina, "Let Abu Bakr worship his Lord in his house. He can pray and recite there whatever he likes, but he should not hurt us with it, and should not do it publicly, because we are afraid that he may affect our women and children." Ibn Ad-Daghina told Abu Bakr of all that. Abu Bakr stayed in that state, worshipping his Lord in his house. He did not pray publicly, nor did he recite Quran outside his house.

Then a thought occurred to Abu Bakr to build a mosque in front of his house, and there he used to pray and recite the Quran. The women and children of the pagans began to gather around him in great number. They used to wonder at him and look at him. Abu Bakr was a man who used to weep too much, and he could not help weeping on reciting the Quran. That situation scared the nobles of the pagans of Quraish, so they sent for Ibn Ad-Daghina. When he came to them, they said, "We accepted your protection of Abu Bakr on condition that he should worship his Lord in his house, but he has violated the conditions and he has built a mosque in front of his house where he prays and recites the Quran publicly. We are now afraid that he may affect our women and children unfavorably. So, prevent him from that. If he likes to confine the worship of his Lord to his house, he may do so, but if he insists on doing that openly, ask him to release you from your obligation to protect him, for we dislike to break our pact with you, but we deny Abu Bakr the right to announce his act publicly." Ibn Ad-Daghina went to Abu- Bakr and said, ("O Abu Bakr!) You know well what contract I have made on your behalf; now, you are either to abide by it, or else release me from my obligation of protecting you, because I do not want the 'Arabs hear that my people have dishonored a contract I have made on behalf of another man." Abu Bakr replied, "I release you from your pact to protect me, and am pleased with the protection from Allah."

At that time the Prophet (ﷺ) was in Mecca, and he said to the Muslims, "In a dream I have been shown your migration place, a land of date palm trees, between two mountains, the two stony tracts." So, some people migrated to Medina, and most of those people who had previously migrated to the land of Ethiopia, returned to Medina. Abu Bakr also prepared to leave for Medina, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him, "Wait for a while, because I hope that I will be allowed to migrate also." Abu Bakr said, "Do you indeed expect this? Let my father be sacrificed for you!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes." So Abu Bakr did not migrate for the sake of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in order to accompany him. He fed two she-camels he possessed with the leaves of As-Samur tree that fell on being struck by a stick for four months.

One day, while we were sitting in Abu Bakr's house at noon, someone said to Abu Bakr, "This is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with his head covered coming at a time at which he never used to visit us before." Abu Bakr said, "May my parents be sacrificed for him. By Allah, he has not come at this hour except for a great necessity." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came and asked permission to enter, and he was allowed to enter. When he entered, he said to Abu Bakr. "Tell everyone who is present with you to go away." Abu Bakr replied, "There are none but your family. May my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "i have been given permission to migrate." Abu Bakr said, "Shall I accompany you? May my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Yes." Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! May my father be sacrificed for you, take one of these two she-camels of mine." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "(I will accept it) with payment." So we prepared the baggage quickly and put some journey food in a leather bag for them. Asma, Abu Bakr's daughter, cut a piece from her waist belt and tied the mouth of the leather bag with it, and for that reason she was named Dhat-un-Nitaqain (i.e. the owner of two belts).

Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr reached a cave on the mountain of Thaur and stayed there for three nights. 'Abdullah bin Abi Bakr who was intelligent and a sagacious youth, used to stay (with them) aver night. He used to leave them before day break so that in the morning he would be with Quraish as if he had spent the night in Mecca. He would keep in mind any plot made against them, and when it became dark he would (go and) inform them of it. 'Amir bin Fuhaira, the freed slave of Abu Bakr, used to bring the milch sheep (of his master, Abu Bakr) to them a little while after nightfall in order to rest the sheep there. So they always had fresh milk at night, the milk of their sheep, and the milk which they warmed by throwing heated stones in it. 'Amir bin Fuhaira would then call the herd away when it was still dark (before daybreak). He did the same in each of those three nights. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr had hired a man from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dail from the family of Bani Abd bin Adi as an expert guide, and he was in alliance with the family of Al-'As bin Wail As-Sahmi and he was on the religion of the infidels of Quraish. The Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr trusted him and gave him their two she-camels and took his promise to bring their two she camels to the cave of the mountain of Thaur in the morning after three nights later. And (when they set out), 'Amir bin Fuhaira and the guide went along with them and the guide led them along the sea-shore.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3905 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 245

Sahih al-Bukhari 3906
The nephew of Suraqa bin Ju'sham said that his father informed him that he heard Suraqa bin Ju'sham saying, "The messengers of the heathens of Quraish came to us declaring that they had assigned for the persons why would kill or arrest Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr, a reward equal to their bloodmoney. While I was sitting in one of the gatherings of my tribe. Bani Mudlij, a man from them came to us and stood up while we were sitting, and said, "O Suraqa! No doubt, I have just seen some people far away on the seashore, and I think they are Muhammad and his companions." Suraqa added, "I too realized that it must have been they. But I said 'No, it is not they, but you have seen so-and-so, and so-and-so whom we saw set out.' I stayed in the gathering for a while and then got up and left for my home. and ordered my slave-girl to get my horse which was behind a hillock, and keep it ready for me.

Then I took my spear and left by the back door of my house dragging the lower end of the spear on the ground and keeping it low. Then I reached my horse, mounted it and made it gallop. When I approached them (i.e. Muhammad and Abu Bakr), my horse stumbled and I fell down from it, Then I stood up, got hold of my quiver and took out the divining arrows and drew lots as to whether I should harm them (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr) or not, and the lot which I disliked came out. But I remounted my horse and let it gallop, giving no importance to the divining arrows. When I heard the recitation of the Quran by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who did not look hither and thither while Abu Bakr was doing it often, suddenly the forelegs of my horse sank into the ground up to the knees, and I fell down from it. Then I rebuked it and it got up but could hardly take out its forelegs from the ground, and when it stood up straight again, its fore-legs caused dust to rise up in the sky like smoke. Then again I drew lots with the divining arrows, and the lot which I disliked, came out. So I called upon them to feel secure. They stopped, and I remounted my horse and went to them. When I saw how I had been hampered from harming them, it came to my mind that the cause of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (i.e. Islam) will become victorious. So I said to him, "Your people have assigned a reward equal to the bloodmoney for your head." Then I told them all the plans the people of Mecca had made concerning them. Then I offered them some journey food and goods but they refused to take anything and did not ask for anything, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not tell others about us." Then I requested him to write for me a statement of security and peace. He ordered 'Amr bin Fuhaira who wrote it for me on a parchment, and then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) proceeded on his way.

Narrated 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) met Az-Zubair in a caravan of Muslim merchants who were returning from Sham. Az-Zubair provided Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr with white clothes to wear. When the Muslims of Medina heard the news of the departure of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from Mecca (towards Medina), they started going to the Harra every morning. They would wait for him till the heat of the noon forced them to return. One day, after waiting for a long while, they returned home, and when they went into their houses, a Jew climbed up the roof of one of the forts of his people to look for some thing, and he saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his companions dressed in white clothes, emerging out of the desert mirage.
The Jew could not help shouting at the top of his voice, "O you 'Arabs! Here is your great man whom you have been waiting for!" So all the Muslims rushed to their arms and received Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the summit of Harra. The Prophet (ﷺ) turned with them to the right and alighted at the quarters of Bani 'Amr bin 'Auf, and this was on Monday in the month of Rabi-ul-Awal. Abu Bakr stood up, receiving the people while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sat down and kept silent. Some of the Ansar who came and had not seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) before, began greeting Abu Bakr, but when the sunshine fell on Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr came forward and shaded him with his sheet only then the people came to know Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stayed with Bani 'Amr bin 'Auf for ten nights and established the mosque (mosque of Quba) which was founded on piety. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed in it and then mounted his she-camel and proceeded on, accompanied by the people till his she-camel knelt down at (the place of) the Mosque of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at Medina. Some Muslims used to pray there in those days, and that place was a yard for drying dates belonging to Suhail and Sahl, the orphan boys who were under the guardianship of 'Asad bin Zurara. When his she-camel knelt down, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "This place, Allah willing, will be our abiding place." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then called the two boys and told them to suggest a price for that yard so that he might take it as a mosque. The two boys said, "No, but we will give it as a gift, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then built a mosque there. The Prophet (ﷺ) himself started carrying unburnt bricks for its building and while doing so, he was saying "This load is better than the load of Khaibar, for it is more pious in the Sight of Allah and purer and better rewardable." He was also saying, "O Allah! The actual reward is the reward in the Hereafter, so bestow Your Mercy on the Ansar and the Emigrants." Thus the Prophet (ﷺ) recited (by way of proverb) the poem of some Muslim poet whose name is unknown to me.

(Ibn Shibab said, "In the Hadiths it does not occur that Allah's Apostle

recited a complete poetic verse other than this one.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3906 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 245

Sahih al-Bukhari 3907
Narrated Asma: I prepared the journey food for the Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr when they wanted (to migrate to) Medina. I said to my father (Abu Bakr), "I do not have anything to tie the container of the journey food with except my waist belt." He said, "Divide it lengthwise into two." I did so, and for this reason I was named 'Dhat-un-Nitaqain' (i.e. the owner of two belts). (Ibn `Abbas said, "Asma', Dhat-un-Nitaq.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3907 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 246

Sahih al-Bukhari 3908
Narrated Al-Bara: When the Prophet (ﷺ) migrated to Medina, Suraqa bin Malik bin Ju'sham pursued him. The Prophet (ﷺ) invoked evil on him, therefore the forelegs of his horse sank into the ground. Suraqa said (to the Prophet), "Invoke Allah to rescue me, and I will not harm you. "The Prophet (ﷺ) invoked Allah for him. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) felt thirsty and he passed by a shepherd. Abu Bakr said, "I took a bowl and milked a little milk in it and brought it to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he drank till I was pleased."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3908 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 247

Sahih al-Bukhari 3909
Narrated Asma: That she conceived `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. She added, "I migrated to Medina while I was at full term of pregnancy and alighted at Quba where I gave birth to him. Then I brought him to the Prophet (ﷺ) and put him in his lap. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked for a date, chewed it, and put some of its juice in the child's mouth. So, the first thing that entered the child's stomach was the saliva of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Then the Prophet rubbed the child's palate with a date and invoked for Allah's Blessings on him, and he was the first child born amongst the Emigrants in the Islamic Land (i.e. Medina).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3909 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 248

Sahih al-Bukhari 3910
Narrated Aisha: The first child who was born in the Islamic Land (i.e. Medina) amongst the Emigrants, was `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair. They brought him to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) took a date, and after chewing it, put its juice in his mouth. So the first thing that went into the child's stomach, was the saliva of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3910 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 249

Sahih al-Bukhari 3911
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived at Medina with Abu Bakr, riding behind him on the same camel. Abu Bakr was an elderly man known to the people, while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was a youth that was unknown. Thus, if a man met Abu Bakr, he would say, "O Abu Bakr! Who is this man in front of you?" Abu Bakr would say, "This man shows me the Way," One would think that Abu Bakr meant the road, while in fact, Abu Bakr meant the way of virtue and good. Then Abu Bakr looked behind and saw a horse-rider pursuing them. He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This is a horse-rider pursuing us." The Prophet (ﷺ) looked behind and said, "O Allah! Cause him to fall down." So the horse threw him down and got up neighing. After that the rider, Suraqa said, "O Allah's Prophet! Order me whatever you want." The Prophet said, "Stay where you are and do not allow anybody to reach us." So, in the first part of the day Suraqa was an enemy of Allah's Prophet and in the last part of it, he was a protector. Then Allah's Apostle alighted by the side of the Al-Harra and sent a message to the Ansar, and they came to Allah's Prophet and Abu Bakr, and having greeted them, they said, "Ride (your she-camels) safe and obeyed." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr rode and the Ansar, carrying their arms, surrounded them. The news that Allah's Prophet had come circulated in Medina. The people came out and were eagerly looking and saying "Allah's Prophet has come! Allah's Prophet has come! So the Prophet (ﷺ) went on till he alighted near the house of Abu Ayub. While the Prophet (ﷺ) was speaking with the family members of Abu Ayub, `Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of his arrival while he himself was picking the dates for his family from his family garden. He hurried to the Prophet (ﷺ) carrying the dates which he had collected for his family from the garden. He listened to Allah's Prophet and then went home. Then Allah's Prophet said, "Which is the nearest of the houses of our kith and kin?" Abu Ayub replied, "Mine, O Allah's Prophet! This is my house and this is my gate." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Go and prepare a place for our midday rest." Abu Ayub said, "Get up (both of you) with Allah's Blessings." So when Allah's Prophet went into the house, `Abdullah bin Salam came and said "I testify that you (i.e. Muhammad) are Apostle of Allah and that you have come with the Truth. The Jews know well that I am their chief and the son of their chief and the most learned amongst them and the son of the most learned amongst them. So send for them (i.e. Jews) and ask them about me before they know that I have embraced Islam, for if they know that they will say about me things which are not correct." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent for them, and they came and entered. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to them, "O (the group of) Jews! Woe to you: be afraid of Allah. By Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, you people know for certain, that I am Apostle of Allah and that I have come to you with the Truth, so embrace Islam." The Jews replied, "We do not know this." So they said this to the Prophet and he repeated it thrice. Then he said, "What sort of a man is `Abdullah bin Salam amongst you?" They said, "He is our chief and the son of our chief and the most learned man, and the son of the most learned amongst us." He said, "What would you think if he should embrace Islam?" They said, "Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam." He said, " What would you think if he should embrace Islam?" They said, "Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam." He said, "What would you think if he should embrace Islam?" They said, "Allah forbid! He can not embrace Islam." He said, "O Ibn Salam! Come out to them." He came out and said, "O (the group of) Jews! Be afraid of Allah except Whom none has the right to be worshipped. You know for certain that he is Apostle of Allah and that he has brought a True Religion!' They said, "You tell a lie." On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) turned them out.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3911 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 250

Sahih al-Bukhari 3912
Narrated Ibn `Umar: `Umar bin Al-Khattab fixed a grant of 4000 (Dirhams) for every Early Emigrant (i.e. Muhajir) and fixed a grant of 3500 (Dirhams) only for Ibn `Umar. Somebody said to `Umar, "Ibn `Umar is also one of the Early Emigrants; why do you give him less than four-thousand?" `Umar replied, "His parents took him with them when they migrated, so he was not like the one who had migrated by himself.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3912 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 251

Sahih al-Bukhari 3913
Narrated Khabbab: We migrated with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (See Hadith No. 253 below).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3913 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 252

Sahih al-Bukhari 3914
Narrated Khabbab: We migrated with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) seeking Allah's Countenance, so our rewards became due and sure with Allah. Some of us passed away without eating anything of their rewards in this world. One of these was Mus`ab bin `Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud. We did not find anything to shroud his body with except a striped cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet remained uncovered, and when we covered his feet with it, his head remained uncovered. So Allah's Apostle ordered us to cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet. And there are some amongst us whose fruits have ripened and they are collecting them (i.e. they have received their rewards in this world).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3914 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 253

Sahih al-Bukhari 3915
Narrated Abu Burda Bin Abi Musa Al-Ash`ari: `Abdullah bin `Umar said to me, "Do you know what my father said to your father once?" I said, "No." He said, "My father said to your father, 'O Abu Musa, will it please you that we will be rewarded for our conversion to Islam with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and our migration with him, and our Jihad with him and all our good deeds which we did, with him, and that all the deeds we did after his death will be disregarded whether good or bad?' Your father (i.e. Abu Musa) said, 'No, by Allah, we took part in Jihad after Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , prayed and did plenty of good deeds, and many people have embraced Islam at our hands, and no doubt, we expect rewards from Allah for these good deeds.' On that my father (i.e. `Umar) said, 'As for myself, By Him in Whose Hand `Umar's soul is, I wish that the deeds done by us at the time of the Prophet (ﷺ) remain rewardable while whatsoever we did after the death of the Prophet (ﷺ) be enough to save us from Punishment in that the good deeds compensate for the bad ones.' " On that I said (to Ibn `Umar), "By Allah, your father was better than my father!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3915 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 254

Sahih al-Bukhari 3916
Narrated Abu `Uthman: I heard that Ibn `Umar used to become angry if someone mentioned that he had migrated before his father (`Umar), and he used to say, " `Umar and I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and found him having his midday rest, so we returned home. Then `Umar sent me again (to the Prophet (ﷺ)) and said, 'Go and see whether he is awake.' I went to him and entered his place and gave him the pledge of allegiance. Then I went back to `Umar and informed him that the Prophet (ﷺ) was awake. So we both went, running slowly, and when `Umar entered his place, he gave him the pledge of allegiance and thereafter I too gave him the pledge of allegiance."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3916 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 255

Sahih al-Bukhari 3917
Narrated Al-Bara: Abu Bakr bought a (camel's) saddle from `Azib, and I carried it for him. `Azib (i.e. my father) asked Abu Bakr regarding the journey of the migration of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Abu Bakr said, "Close observers were appointed by our enemies to watch us. So we went out at night and travelled throughout the night and the following day till it was noon, then we perceived a rock and went towards it, and there was some shade under it. I spread a cloak I had with me for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and then the Prophet (ﷺ) layed on it. I went out to guard him and all of a sudden I saw a shepherd coming with his sheep looking for the same, the shade of the rock as we did, I asked him, 'O boy, to whom do you belong?' He replied, 'I belong to so-and-so.' I asked him, 'Is there some milk in your sheep?' He replied in the affirmative. I asked him, 'Will you milk?' He replied in the affirmative. Then he got hold of one of his sheep. I said to him, 'Remove the dust from its udder.' Then he milked a little milk. I had a water-skin with me which was tied with a piece of cloth. I had prepared the water-skin for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). So I poured some water over the milk (container) till its bottom became cold. Then I brought the milk to the Prophet and said, 'Drink, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) drank till I became pleased. Then we departed and the pursuers were following us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3917 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 256

Sahih al-Bukhari 3918
Al-Bara added:

I then went with Abu Bakr into his home (carrying that saddle) and there I saw his daughter `Aisha Lying in a bed because of heavy fever and I saw her father Abu Bakr kissing her cheek and saying, "How are you, little daughter?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3918 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 256

Sahih al-Bukhari 3919
Narrated Anas: (the servant of the Prophet) When the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived (at Medina), there was not a single companion of the Prophet (ﷺ) who had grey and black hair except Abu Bakr, and he dyed his hair with Henna' and Katam (i.e. plants used for dying hair).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3919 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 257

Sahih al-Bukhari 3920
Through another group of narrators, Anas bin Malik said:

"When the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived at Medina, the eldest amongst his companions was Abu Bakr. He dyed his hair with Hinna and Katam till it became of dark red color.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3920 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 257

Sahih al-Bukhari 3921
Narrate Aisha:

Abu Bakr married a woman from the tribe of Bani Kalb, called Um Bakr. When Abu Bakr migrated to Medina, he divorced her and she was married by her cousin, the poet who said the following poem lamenting the infidels of Quraish: "What is there kept in the well, The well of Badr, (The owners of) the trays of Roasted camel humps? What is there kept in the well, The well of Badr, (The owners of) lady singers And friends of the honorable companions; who used to drink (wine) together, Um Bakr greets us With the greeting of peace, But can I find peace After my people have gone? The Apostle tells us that We shall live again, But what sort of life will owls and skulls live?:
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3921 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 258

Sahih al-Bukhari 3922
Narrated Abu Bakr: I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) in the Cave. When I raised my head, I saw the feet of the people. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If some of them should look down, they will see us." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Bakr, be quiet! (For we are) two and Allah is the Third of us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3922 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 259

Sahih al-Bukhari 3923
Narrated Abu Sa`id: Once a bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him about the migration. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Mercy of Allah be on you! The migration is a quite difficult matter. Have you got some camels?" He replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do you give their Zakat?" He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said, "Do you let others benefit by their milk gratis?" He replied in the affirmative. Then the Prophet asked, "Do you milk them on their watering days and give their milk to the poor and needy?" He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet, said, "Go on doing like this from beyond the seas, and there is no doubt that Allah will not overlook any of your good deeds."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3923 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 260

Chapter: The arrival of the Prophet (ﷺ) at Al-Madina

Sahih al-Bukhari 3924
Narrated Al-Bara: The first people who came to us (in Medina) were Mus`ab bin `Umar and Ibn Um Maktum. Then came to us `Ammar bin Yasir and Bilal.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3924 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 261

Sahih al-Bukhari 3925
Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib: The first people who came to us (in Medina) were Mus`ab bin `Umar and Ibn Um Maktum who were teaching Qur'an to the people. Then their came Bilal. Sa`d and `Ammar bin Yasir. After that `Umar bin Al-Khattab came along with twenty other companions of the Prophet. Later on the Prophet (ﷺ) himself (to Medina) and I had never seen the people of Medina so joyful as they were on the arrival of Allah's Apostle, for even the slave girls were saying, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has arrived!" And before his arrival I had read the Sura starting with:-- "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High" (87.1) together with other Suras of Al-Mufassal.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3925 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 262

Sahih al-Bukhari 3926
Narrated `Aisha: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal got fever, and I went to both of them and said, "O my father, how do you feel? O Bilal, how do you feel?" Whenever Abu Bakr's fever got worse, he would say, "Every man will meet his death once in one morning while he will be among his family, for death is really nearer to him than his leather shoe laces (to his feet)." And whenever fever deserted Bilal, he would say aloud, "Would that I know whether I shall spend a night in the valley (of Mecca) with Idhkhir and Jalil (i.e. kinds of grass) around me, and whether I shall drink one day the water of Mijannah, and whether I shall see once again the hills of Shamah and Tafil?" Then I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and told him of that. He said, "O Allah, make us love Medina as much as or more than we used to love Mecca, O Allah, make it healthy and bless its Sa' and Mud (i.e. measures), and take away its fever to Al-Juhfa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3926 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 263

Sahih al-Bukhari 3927
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Ad bin Khiyair: I went to `Uthman. After reciting Tashah-hud, he said,. "Then after no doubt, Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth, and I was amongst those who responded to the Call of Allah and His Prophet and believed in the message of Muhammad. Then took part in the two migrations. I became the son-in-law of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and gave the pledge of allegiance to him By Allah, I never disobeyed him, nor did I deceive him till Allah took him unto Him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3927 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 264

Sahih al-Bukhari 3928
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: During the last Hajj led by `Umar, `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf returned to his family at Mina and met me there. `AbdurRahman said (to `Umar), "O chief of the believers! The season of Hajj is the season when there comes the scum of the people (besides the good amongst them), so I recommend that you should wait till you go back to Medina, for it is the place of Migration and Sunna (i.e. the Prophet's tradition), and there you will be able to refer the matter to the religious scholars and the nobles and the people of wise opinions." `Umar said, "I will speak of it in Medina on my very first sermon I will deliver there."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3928 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 265

Sahih al-Bukhari 3929
Narrated 'Um Al-`Ala: An Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) that the Ansar drew lots concerning the dwelling of the Emigrants. `Uthman bin Maz'un was decided to dwell with them (i.e. Um Al-`Ala's family), `Uthman fell ill and I nursed him till he died, and we covered him with his clothes. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) came to us and I (addressing the dead body) said, "O Abu As-Sa'ib, may Allah's Mercy be on you! I bear witness that Allah has honored you." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "How do you know that Allah has honored him?" I replied, "I do not know. May my father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! But who else is worthy of it (if not `Uthman)?" He said, "As to him, by Allah, death has overtaken him, and I hope the best for him. By Allah, though I am the Apostle of Allah, yet I do not know what Allah will do to me," By Allah, I will never assert the piety of anyone after him. That made me sad, and when I slept I saw in a dream a flowing stream for `Uthman bin Maz'un. I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and told him of it. He remarked, "That symbolizes his (good) deeds." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3929 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 266

Sahih al-Bukhari 3930
Narrated `Aisha: The day of Bu'ath was a day (i.e. battle) which Allah caused to take place just before the mission of His Apostle so that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Medina, they (the tribes) had divided (into hostile groups) and their nobles had been killed; and all that facilitated their conversion to Islam.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3930 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 267

Sahih al-Bukhari 3931
Narrated Aisha: That once Abu Bakr came to her on the day of `Id-ul-Fitr or `Id ul Adha while the Prophet (ﷺ) was with her and there were two girl singers with her, singing songs of the Ansar about the day of Buath. Abu Bakr said twice. "Musical instrument of Satan!" But the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Leave them Abu Bakr, for every nation has an `Id (i.e. festival) and this day is our `Id."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3931 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 268

Sahih al-Bukhari 3932
Narrated Anas bin Malik: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived at Medina, he alighted at the upper part of Medina among the people called Bani `Amr bin `Auf and he stayed with them for fourteen nights. Then he sent for the chiefs of Bani An-Najjar, and they came, carrying their swords. As if I am just now looking at Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on his she-camel with Abu Bakr riding behind him (on the same camel) and the chiefs of Bani An- Najjar around him till he dismounted in the courtyard of Abu Aiyub's home. The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the prayer wherever the prayer was due, and he would pray even in sheepfolds. Then he ordered that the mosque be built. He sent for the chiefs of Banu An-Najjar, and when they came, he said, "O Banu An-Najjar! Suggest to me the price of this garden of yours." They replied "No! By Allah, we do not demand its price except from Allah." In that garden there were the (following) things that I will tell you: Graves of pagans, unleveled land with holes and pits etc., and date-palm trees. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug up and, the unleveled land be leveled and the date-palm trees be cut down. The trunks of the trees were arranged so as to form the wall facing the Qibla. The Stone pillars were built at the sides of its gate. The companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) were carrying the stones and reciting some lyrics, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).. was with them and they were saying, "O Allah! There is no good Excel the good of the Hereafter, so bestow victory on the Ansar and the Emigrants. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3932 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 269

Chapter: The stay of the emigrants in Makkah after Hajj

Sahih al-Bukhari 3933
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Humaid Az-Zuhri: I heard `Umar bin `Abdul-Aziz asking As-Sa'ib, the nephew of An-Nimr. "What have you heard about residing in Mecca?" The other said, "I heard Al-Ala bin Al-Hadrami saying, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: An Emigrant is allowed to stay in Mecca for three days after departing from Mina (i.e. after performing all the ceremonies of Hajj)" .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3933 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 270

Chapter: When did the Muslim calendar start?

Sahih al-Bukhari 3934
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The Prophet's companions did not take as a starting date for the Muslim calendar, the day, the Prophet (ﷺ) had been sent as an Apostle or the day of his death, but the day of his arrival at Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3934 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 271

Sahih al-Bukhari 3935
Narrated `Aisha: Originally, two rak`at were prescribed in every prayer. When the Prophet (ﷺ) migrated (to Medina) four rak`at were enjoined, while the journey prayer remained unchanged(i.e. two rak`at).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3935 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 272

Chapter: “O Allah! Complete the emigration of my Companions”

Sahih al-Bukhari 3936
Narrated Sa`d bin Malik: In the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada` the Prophet (ﷺ) visited me when I fell ill and was about to die because of that illness. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I am very ill as you see, and I am a rich man and have no heir except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?" He said, "No." I said, "Shall I then give one half of it in charity?" He said, "O Sa`d! Give 1/3 (in charity) and even 1/3 is too much. No doubt, it is better to leave your children rich than to leave them poor, reduced to begging from others. And Allah will reward you for whatever you spend with the intention of gaining Allah's Pleasure even if it were a mouthful of food you put into your wives mouth." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Am I to be left behind (in Mecca) after my companions have gone?" He said, "If you should be left behind, you will be upgraded and elevated for every deed you will do with a desire to achieve Allah's Pleasure. I hope that you will live long so that some people will benefit by you while others will be harmed. O Allah! Please fulfill the migration of my companions and do not make them turn back on their heels. But (we feel sorry for) the unlucky Sa`d bin Khaulah." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) lamented his death in Mecca.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3936 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 273

Chapter: How the Prophet (ﷺ) established the bond of brotherhood between his

Sahih al-Bukhari 3937
Narrated Anas: When `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf came to Medina and the Prophet (ﷺ) established the bond of brotherhood between him and Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi-al-Ansari, Saud suggested that `Abdur-Rahman should accept half of his property and family. `Abdur Rahman said, "May Allah bless you in your family and property; guide me to the market." So `Abdur-Rahman (while doing business in the market) made some profit of some condensed dry yoghurt and butter. After a few days the Prophet (ﷺ) saw him wearing clothes stained with yellow perfume. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "What is this, O `Abdur-Rahman?" He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have married an Ansar' woman." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "What have you given her as Mahr?" He (i.e. `Abdur-Rahman) said, "A piece of gold, about the weight of a date stone." Then the Prophet said, Give a banquet, even though of a sheep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3937 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 274

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 3938
Narrated Anas: When the news of the arrival of the Prophet (ﷺ) at Medina reached `Abdullah bin Salam, he went to him to ask him about certain things, He said, "I am going to ask you about three things which only a Prophet can answer: What is the first sign of The Hour? What is the first food which the people of Paradise will eat? Why does a child attract the similarity to his father or to his mother?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Gabriel has just now informed me of that." Ibn Salam said, "He (i.e. Gabriel) is the enemy of the Jews amongst the angels. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "As for the first sign of The Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to the West. As for the first meal which the people of Paradise will eat, it will be the caudate (extra) lobe of the fish-liver. As for the child, if the man's discharge proceeds the woman's discharge, the child attracts the similarity to the man, and if the woman's discharge proceeds the man's, then the child attracts the similarity to the woman." On this, `Abdullah bin Salam said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that you are the Messenger of Allah." and added, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Jews invent such lies as make one astonished, so please ask them about me before they know about my conversion to I slam. " The Jews came, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What kind of man is `Abdullah bin Salam among you?" They replied, "The best of us and the son of the best of us and the most superior among us, and the son of the most superior among us. "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What would you think if `Abdullah bin Salam should embrace Islam?" They said, "May Allah protect him from that." The Prophet (ﷺ) repeated his question and they gave the same answer. Then `Abdullah came out to them and said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah!" On this, the Jews said, "He is the most wicked among us and the son of the most wicked among us." So they degraded him. On this, he (i.e. `Abdullah bin Salam) said, "It is this that I was afraid of, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3938 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 275

Sahih al-Bukhari 3939, 3940
Narrated Abu Al-Minhal `AbdurRahman bin Mut`im: A partner of mine sold some Dirhams on credit in the market. I said, "Glorified be Allah! Is this legal?" He replied, "Glorified be Allah! By Allah, when I sold them in the market, nobody objected to it." Then I asked Al-Bara' bin `Azib (about it) he said, "We used to make such a transaction when the Prophet came to Medina. So he said, 'There is no harm in it if it is done from hand to hand, but it is not allowed on credit.' Go to Zaid bin Al- Arqam and ask him about it for he was the greatest trader of all of us." So I asked Zaid bin Al-Arqam., and he said the same (as Al-Bara) did."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3939, 3940 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 276

Chapter: The coming of the Jews to the Prophet (ﷺ) on his arrival at Al-Madina

Sahih al-Bukhari 3941
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Had only ten Jews (amongst their chiefs) believe me, all the Jews would definitely have believed me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3941 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 277

Sahih al-Bukhari 3942
Narrated Abu Musa: When the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived at Medina, he noticed that some people among the Jews used to respect Ashura' (i.e. 10th of Muharram) and fast on it. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "We have more right to observe fast on this day." and ordered that fasting should be observed on it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3942 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 278

Sahih al-Bukhari 3943
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived at Medina he found that the Jews observed fast on the day of 'Ashura'. They were asked the reason for the fast. They replied, "This is the day when Allah caused Moses and the children of Israel to have victory over Pharaoh, so we fast on this day as a sign of glorifying it." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "We are closer to Moses than you." Then he ordered that fasting on this day should be observed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3943 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 279

Sahih al-Bukhari 3944
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to keep his hair falling loose while the pagans used to part their hair, and the People of the Scriptures used to keep their hair falling loose, and the Prophet (ﷺ) liked to follow the People of the Scriptures in matters about which he had not been instructed differently, but later on the Prophet (ﷺ) started parting his hair.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3944 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 280

Sahih al-Bukhari 3945
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: They, the people of the Scriptures, divided this Scripture into parts, believing in some portions of it and disbelieving the others. (See 15:91)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3945 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 281

Sahih al-Bukhari 3946
Narrated Salman Al-Farisi: That he was sold (as a slave) by one master to another for more than ten times (i.e between 13 and 19).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3946 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 282

Sahih al-Bukhari 3947
Narrated Salman: I am from Ram-Hurmuz (i.e. a Persian town).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3947 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 283

Sahih al-Bukhari 3948
Narrated Salman: The interval between Jesus and Muhammad was six hundred years.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3948 In-book reference: Book 63, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 284

Book: 64 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Military Expeditions led by the Prophet (ﷺ) (Al-Maghaazi)

Chapter: The Ghazwa of Al-‘Ushaira or Al-usaira

Sahih al-Bukhari 3949
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq: Once, while I was sitting beside Zaid bin Al-Arqam, he was asked, "How many Ghazwat did the Prophet undertake?" Zaid replied, "Nineteen." They said, "In how many Ghazwat did you join him?" He replied, "Seventeen." I asked, "Which of these was the first?" He replied, "Al-`Ashira or Al- `Ashiru."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3949 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 285

Chapter: The Prophet’s (ﷺ) prediction about whom he thought would be killed at Badr

Sahih al-Bukhari 3950
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: From Sa`d bin Mu`adh: Sa`d bin Mu`adh was an intimate friend of Umaiya bin Khalaf and whenever Umaiya passed through Medina, he used to stay with Sa`d, and whenever Sa`d went to Mecca, he used to stay with Umaiya. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived at Medina, Sa`d went to perform `Umra and stayed at Umaiya's home in Mecca. He said to Umaiya, "Tell me of a time when (the Mosque) is empty so that I may be able to perform Tawaf around the Ka`ba." So Umaiya went with him about midday. Abu Jahl met them and said, "O Abu Safwan! Who is this man accompanying you?" He said, "He is Sa`d." Abu Jahl addressed Sa`d saying, "I see you wandering about safely in Mecca inspite of the fact that you have given shelter to the people who have changed their religion (i.e. became Muslims) and have claimed that you will help them and support them. By Allah, if you were not in the company of Abu Safwan, you would not be able to go your family safely." Sa`d, raising his voice, said to him, "By Allah, if you should stop me from doing this (i.e. performing Tawaf) I would certainly prevent you from something which is more valuable for you, that is, your passage through Medina." On this, Umaiya said to him, "O Sa`d do not raise your voice before Abu-l-Hakam, the chief of the people of the Valley (of Mecca)." Sa`d said, "O Umaiya, stop that! By Allah, I have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) predicting that the Muslim will kill you." Umaiya asked, "In Mecca?" Sa`d said, "I do not know." Umaiya was greatly scared by that news. When Umaiya returned to his family, he said to his wife, "O Um Safwan! Don't you know what Sa`d told me? "She said, "What has he told you?" He replied, "He claims that Muhammad has informed them (i.e. companions that they will kill me. I asked him, 'In Mecca?' He replied, 'I do not know." Then Umaiya added, "By Allah, I will never go out of Mecca." But when the day of (the Ghazwa of) Badr came, Abu Jahl called the people to war, saying, "Go and protect your caravan." But Umaiya disliked to go out (of Mecca). Abu Jahl came to him and said, "O Abu Safwan! If the people see you staying behind though you are the chief of the people of the Valley, then they will remain behind with you." Abu Jahl kept on urging him to go until he (i.e. Umaiya) said, "As you have forced me to change my mind, by Allah, I will buy the best camel in Mecca. Then Umaiya said (to his wife). "O Um Safwan, prepare what I need (for the journey)." She said to him, "O Abu Safwan! Have you forgotten what your Yathribi brother told you?" He said, "No, but I do not want to go with them but for a short distance." So when Umaiya went out, he used to tie his camel wherever he camped. He kept on doing that till Allah caused him to be killed at Badr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3950 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 286

Chapter: The story of the Ghazwa of Badr

Sahih al-Bukhari 3951
Narrated Ka`b bin Malik: I never failed to join Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in any of his Ghazawat except in the Ghazwa of Tabuk. However, I did not take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but none who failed to take part in it, was blamed, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had gone out to meet the caravans of (Quraish, but Allah caused them (i.e. Muslims) to meet their enemy unexpectedly (with no previous intention).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3951 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 287

Chapter: “(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you… verily, Allah is Severe in punishment.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 3952
Narrated Ibn Masud: I witnessed Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad in a scene which would have been dearer to me than anything had I been the hero of that scene. He (i.e. Al-Miqdad) came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while the Prophet (ﷺ) was urging the Muslims to fight with the pagans. Al-Miqdad said, "We will not say as the People of Moses said: Go you and your Lord and fight you two. (5.27). But we shall fight on your right and on your left and in front of you and behind you." I saw the face of the Prophet (ﷺ) getting bright with happiness, for that saying delighted him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3952 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 288

Sahih al-Bukhari 3953
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: On the day of the battle of Badr, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! I appeal to You (to fulfill) Your Covenant and Promise. O Allah! If Your Will is that none should worship You (then give victory to the pagans)." Then Abu Bakr took hold of him by the hand and said, "This is sufficient for you." The Prophet came out saying, "Their multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3953 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 289

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 3954
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The believers who failed to join the Ghazwa of Badr and those who took part in it are not equal (in reward).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3954 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 290

Chapter: The number of the warriors of Badr

Sahih al-Bukhari 3955
Narrated Al-Bara: I and Ibn `Umar were considered too young to take part in the battle of Badr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3955 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 291

Sahih al-Bukhari 3956
Narrated Al-Bara: I and Ibn `Umar were considered too young (to take part) in the battle of Badr, and the number of the Emigrant warriors were over sixty (men) and the Ansar were over 249.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3956 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 292

Sahih al-Bukhari 3957
Narrated Al-Bara: The companions of (the Prophet) Muhammad who took part in Badr, told me that their number was that of Saul's (i.e. Talut's) companions who crossed the river (of Jordan) with him and they were over three-hundred-and-ten men. By Allah, none crossed the river with him but a believer. (See Qur'an 2:249)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3957 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 293

Sahih al-Bukhari 3958
Narrated Al-Bara: We, the Companions of Muhammad used to say that the number of the warriors of Badr was the same as the number of Saul's companions who crossed the river (of Jordan) with him, and none crossed the river with him but a believer, and the were over three-hundred-and-ten men.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3958 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 294

Sahih al-Bukhari 3959
Narrated Al-Bara: We used to say that the warriors of Badr were over three-hundred-and-ten, as many as the Companions of Saul who crossed the river with him; and none crossed the river with him but a believer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3959 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 296

Chapter: Invoking evil of the Prophet (ﷺ) on the disbelievers of Quraish and their death

Sahih al-Bukhari 3960
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) faced the Ka`ba and invoked evil on some people of Quraish, on Shaiba bin Rabi`a, `Utba bin Rabi`a, Al-Walid bin `Utba and Abu Jahl bin Hisham. I bear witness, by Allah, that I saw them all dead, putrefied by the sun as that day was a very hot day.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3960 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 297

Chapter: The killing of Abu Jahl

Sahih al-Bukhari 3961
Narrated `Abdullah That he came across Abu Jahl while he was on the point of death on the day of: Badr. Abu Jahl said, "You should not be proud that you have killed me nor I am ashamed of being killed by my own folk."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3961 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 298

Sahih al-Bukhari 3962
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?" Ibn Mas`ud went and found that the two sons of 'Afra had struck him fatally (and he was in his last breaths). `Abdullah bin Mas`ud said, "Are you Abu Jahl?" And took him by the beard. Abu Jahl said, "Can there be a man superior to one you have killed or one whom his own folk have killed?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3962 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 300

Sahih al-Bukhari 3963
Narrated Anas: On the day of Badr, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?" Ibn Mas`ud went and found that the two sons of 'Afra had struck him fatally. `Abdullah bin Mas`ud got hold of his beard and said, "'Are you Abu Jahl?" He replied, "Can there be a man more superior to one whom his own folk have killed (or you have killed)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3963 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 301

Sahih al-Bukhari 3963b
Narrated Anas bin Malik: (as above Hadith 301).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3963b In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 302

Sahih al-Bukhari 3964
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf: (the grandfather of Salih bin Ibrahim) the story of Badr, namely, the narration regarding the sons of 'Afra'.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3964 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 303

Sahih al-Bukhari 3965
Narrated Abu Mijlaz: From Qais bin Ubad: `Ali bin Abi Talib said, "I shall be the first man to kneel down before (Allah), the Beneficent to receive His judgment on the day of Resurrection (in my favor)." Qais bin Ubad also said, "The following Verse was revealed in their connection:-- "These two opponents believers and disbelievers) Dispute with each other About their Lord." (22.19) Qais said that they were those who fought on the day of Badr, namely, Hamza, `Ali, 'Ubaida or Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Harith, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, `Utba and Al-Wahd bin `Utba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3965 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 304

Sahih al-Bukhari 3966
Narrated Abu Dhar: The following Holy Verse:-- "These two opponents (believers & disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord," (22.19) was revealed concerning six men from Quraish, namely, `Ali, Hamza, 'Ubaida bin Al-Harith; Shaiba bin Rabi `a, `Utba bin Rabi`a and Al-Walid bin `Utba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3966 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 305

Sahih al-Bukhari 3967
Narrated `Ali: The following Holy Verse:-- "These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord." (22.19) was revealed concerning us.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3967 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 306

Sahih al-Bukhari 3968
Narrated Qais bin Ubad: I heard Abu Dhar swearing that these Holy Verses were revealed in connection with those six persons on the day of Badr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3968 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 307

Sahih al-Bukhari 3969
Narrated Qais: I heard Abu Dhar swearing that the following Holy verse:-- "These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) disputing with each other about their Lord," (22.19) was revealed concerning those men who fought on the day of Badr, namely, Hamza, `Ali, Ubaida bin Al-Harith, `Utba and Shaiba----the two sons of Rabi`a-- and Al-Walid bin `Utba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3969 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 308

Sahih al-Bukhari 3970
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq: A man asked Al-Bara' and I was listening, "Did `Ali take part in (the battle of) Badr?" Al-Bara' said, "(Yes). he even met (his enemies) in a duel and was clad in two armors (one over the other).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3970 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 309

Sahih al-Bukhari 3971
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf: "I had an agreement with Umaiya bin Khalaf (that he would look after my relatives and property in Mecca, and I would look after his relatives and property in Medina)." `Abdur-Rahman then mentioned the killing of Umaiya and his son on the day of Badr, and Bilal said, "Woe to me if Umaiya remains safe (i.e. alive). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3971 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 310

Sahih al-Bukhari 3972
Narrated 'Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) recited Surat-an-Najm and then prostrated himself, and all who were with him prostrated too. But an old man took a handful of dust and touched his forehead with it saying, "This is sufficient for me." Later on I saw him killed as an infidel.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3972 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 311

Sahih al-Bukhari 3973
Narrated 'Urwa (the son of Az- Zubair): Az-Zubair had three scars caused by the sword, one of which was over his shoulder and I used to insert my fingers in it. He received two of those wounds on the day of Badr and one on the day of Al-Yarmuk. When 'Abdullah bin Zubair was killed, 'Abdul-Malik bin Marwan said to me, "O 'Urwa, do you recognize the sword of Az-Zubair?" I said, "Yes." He said, "What marks does it have?" I replied, "It has a dent in its sharp edge which was caused in it on the day of Badr." 'Abdul- Malik said, "You are right! (i.e. their swords) have dents because of clashing with the regiments of the enemies Then 'Abdul-Malik returned that sword to me (i.e. Urwa). (Hisham, 'Urwa's son said, "We estimated the price of the sword as three-thousand (Dinars) and after that it was taken by one of us (i.e. the inheritors) and I wish I could have had it.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3973 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 311

Sahih al-Bukhari 3974
Narrated Hisham: That his father said, "The sword of Az-Zubair was decorated with silver." Hisham added, "The sword of `Urwa was (also) decorated with silver. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3974 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 312

Sahih al-Bukhari 3975
Narrated `Urwa: On the day of (the battle) of Al-Yarmuk, the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Az-Zubair, "Will you attack the enemy so that we shall attack them with you?" Az-Zubair replied, "If I attack them, you people would not support me." They said, "No, we will support you." So Az-Zubair attacked them (i.e. Byzantine) and pierced through their lines, and went beyond them and none of his companions was with him. Then he returned and the enemy got hold of the bridle of his (horse) and struck him two blows (with the sword) on his shoulder. Between these two wounds there was a scar caused by a blow, he had received on the day of Badr (battle). When I was a child I used to play with those scars by putting my fingers in them. On that day (my brother) "Abdullah bin Az-Zubair was also with him and he was ten years old. Az-Zubair had carried him on a horse and let him to the care of some men.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3975 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 313

Sahih al-Bukhari 3976
Narrated Abu Talha: On the day of Badr, the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that the corpses of twenty four leaders of Quraish should be thrown into one of the dirty dry wells of Badr. (It was a habit of the Prophet (ﷺ) that whenever he conquered some people, he used to stay at the battle-field for three nights. So, on the third day of the battle of Badr, he ordered that his she-camel be saddled, then he set out, and his companions followed him saying among themselves." "Definitely he (i.e. the Prophet) is proceeding for some great purpose." When he halted at the edge of the well, he addressed the corpses of the Quraish infidels by their names and their fathers' names, "O so-and-so, son of so-and-so and O so-and-so, son of so-andso! Would it have pleased you if you had obeyed Allah and His Apostle? We have found true what our Lord promised us. Have you too found true what your Lord promised you? "`Umar said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You are speaking to bodies that have no souls!" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, you do not hear, what I say better than they do." (Qatada said, "Allah brought them to life (again) to let them hear him, to reprimand them and slight them and take revenge over them and caused them to feel remorseful and regretful.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3976 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 314

Sahih al-Bukhari 3977
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: regarding the Statement of Allah:--"Those who have changed Allah's Blessings for disbelief…" (14.28) The people meant here by Allah, are the infidels of Quraish. (`Amr, a sub-narrator said, "Those are (the infidels of) Quraish and Muhammad is Allah's Blessing. Regarding Allah's Statement:"..and have led their people Into the house of destruction? (14.29) Ibn `Abbas said, "It means the Fire they will suffer from (after their death) on the day of Badr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3977 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 315

Sahih al-Bukhari 3978, 3979
Narrated Hisham's father: It was mentioned before `Aisha that Ibn `Umar attributed the following statement to the Prophet (ﷺ) "The dead person is punished in the grave because of the crying and lamentation Of his family." On that, `Aisha said, "But Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'The dead person is punished for his crimes and sins while his family cry over him then." She added, "And this is similar to the statement of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when he stood by the (edge of the) well which contained the corpses of the pagans killed at Badr, 'They hear what I say.' She added, "But he said now they know very well what I used to tell them was the truth." `Aisha then recited: 'You cannot make the dead hear.' (30.52) and 'You cannot make those who are in their Graves, hear you.' (35.22) that is, when they had taken their places in the (Hell) Fire.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3978, 3979 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 316

Sahih al-Bukhari 3980, 3981
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) stood at the well of Badr (which contained the corpses of the pagans) and said, "Have you found true what your lord promised you?" Then he further said, "They now hear what I say." This was mentioned before `Aisha and she said, "But the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Now they know very well that what I used to tell them was the truth.' Then she recited (the Holy Verse):-- "You cannot make the dead hear… …till the end of Verse)." (30.52)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3980, 3981 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 317

Chapter: Superiority of those who fought the battle of Badr

Sahih al-Bukhari 3982
Narrated Anas: Haritha was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Badr, and he was a young boy then. His mother came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You know how dear Haritha is to me. If he is in Paradise, I shall remain patient, and hope for reward from Allah, but if it is not so, then you shall see what I do?" He said, "May Allah be merciful to you! Have you lost your senses? Do you think there is only one Paradise? There are many Paradises and your son is in the (most superior) Paradise of Al- Firdaus."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3982 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 318

Sahih al-Bukhari 3983
Narrated `Ali: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent me, Abu Marthad and Az-Zubair, and all of us were riding horses, and said, "Go till you reach Raudat-Khakh where there is a pagan woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta' a to the pagans of Mecca." So we found her riding her camel at the place which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had mentioned. We said (to her),"(Give us) the letter." She said, "I have no letter." Then we made her camel kneel down and we searched her, but we found no letter. Then we said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had not told us a lie, certainly. Take out the letter, otherwise we will strip you naked." When she saw that we were determined, she put her hand below her waist belt, for she had tied her cloak round her waist, and she took out the letter, and we brought her to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) Then `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! (This Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers! Let me cut off his neck!" The Prophet asked Hatib, "What made you do this?" Hatib said, "By Allah, I did not intend to give up my belief in Allah and His Apostle but I wanted to have some influence among the (Mecca) people so that through it, Allah might protect my family and property. There is none of your companions but has some of his relatives there through whom Allah protects his family and property." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He has spoken the truth; do no say to him but good." `Umar said, "He as betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the faithful believers. Let me cut off his neck!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Is he not one of the Badr warriors? May be Allah looked at the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, as I have granted Paradise to you, or said, 'I have forgiven you."' On this, tears came out of `Umar's eyes, and he said, "Allah and His Apostle know better."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3983 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 319

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 3984
Narrated Usaid: On the day of Badr, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to us, "When the enemy comes near to you, shoot at them but use your arrows sparingly (so that your arrows should not be wasted).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3984 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 320

Sahih al-Bukhari 3985
Narrated Abu Usaid: On the day of (the battle of) Badr, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to us, "When your enemy comes near to you (i.e. overcome you by sheer number), shoot at them but use your arrows sparingly."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3985 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 321

Sahih al-Bukhari 3986
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: On the day of Uhud the Prophet (ﷺ) appointed `Abdullah bin Jubair as chief of the archers, and seventy among us were injured and martyred. On the day (of the battle) of Badr, the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions had inflicted 140 casualties on the pagans, 70 were taken prisoners, and 70 were killed. Abu Sufyan said, "This is a day of (revenge) for the day of Badr and the issue of war is undecided."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3986 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 322

Sahih al-Bukhari 3987
Narrated Abu Musa: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The good is what Allah gave us later on (after Uhud), and the reward of truthfulness is what Allah gave us after the day (of the battle) of Badr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3987 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 323

Sahih al-Bukhari 3988
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf: While I was fighting in the front file on the day (of the battle) of Badr, suddenly I looked behind and saw on my right and left two young boys and did not feel safe by standing between them. Then one of them asked me secretly so that his companion may not hear, "O Uncle! Show me Abu Jahl." I said, "O nephew! What will you do to him?" He said, "I have promised Allah that if I see him (i.e. Abu Jahl), I will either kill him or be killed before I kill him." Then the other said the same to me secretly so that his companion should not hear. I would not have been pleased to be in between two other men instead of them. Then I pointed him (i.e. Abu Jahl) out to them. Both of them attacked him like two hawks till they knocked him down. Those two boys were the sons of 'Afra' (i.e. an Ansari woman).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3988 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 324

Sahih al-Bukhari 3989
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent out ten spies under the command of `Asim bin Thabit Al-Ansari, the grand-father of `Asim bin `Umar Al-Khattab. When they reached (a place called) Al-Hadah between 'Usfan and Mecca, their presence was made known to a sub-tribe of Hudhail called Banu Lihyan. So they sent about one hundred archers after them. The archers traced the footsteps (of the Muslims) till they found the traces of dates which they had eaten at one of their camping places. The archers said, "These dates are of Yathrib (i.e. Medina)," and went on tracing the Muslims' footsteps. When `Asim and his companions became aware of them, they took refuge in a (high) place. But the enemy encircled them and said, "Come down and surrender. We give you a solemn promise and covenant that we will not kill anyone of you." `Asim bin Thabit said, "O people! As for myself, I will never get down to be under the protection of an infidel. O Allah! Inform your Prophet about us." So the archers threw their arrows at them and martyred `Asim. Three of them came down and surrendered to them, accepting their promise and covenant and they were Khubaib, Zaid bin Ad-Dathina and another man. When the archers got hold of them, they untied the strings of the arrow bows and tied their captives with them. The third man said, "This is the first proof of treachery! By Allah, I will not go with you for I follow the example of these." He meant the martyred companions. The archers dragged him and struggled with him (till they martyred him). Then Khubaib and Zaid bin Ad-Dathina were taken away by them and later on they sold them as slaves in Mecca after the event of the Badr battle. The sons of Al-Harit bin `Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib for he was a person who had killed (their father) Al-Hari bin `Amr on the day (of the battle) of Badr. Khubaib remained imprisoned by them till they decided unanimously to kill him. One day Khubaib borrowed from a daughter of Al-Harith, a razor for shaving his pubic hair, and she lent it to him. By chance, while she was inattentive, a little son of hers went to him (i.e. Khubaib) and she saw that Khubaib had seated him on his thigh while the razor was in his hand. She was so much terrified that Khubaib noticed her fear and said, "Are you afraid that I will kill him? Never would I do such a thing." Later on (while narrating the story) she said, "By Allah, I had never seen a better captive than Khubaib. By Allah, one day I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes in his hand while he was fettered with iron chains and (at that time) there was no fruit in Mecca." She used to say," It was food Allah had provided Khubaib with." When they took him to Al-Hil out of Mecca sanctuary to martyr him, Khubaib requested them. "Allow me to offer a two-rak`at prayer." They allowed him and he prayed two rak`at and then said, "By Allah! Had I not been afraid that you would think I was worried, I would have prayed more." Then he (invoked evil upon them) saying, "O Allah! Count them and kill them one by one, and do not leave anyone of them"' Then he recited: "As I am martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah's Sake, for this is for the Cause of Allah. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs of my body." Then Abu Sarva, 'Ubqa bin Al-Harith went up to him and killed him. It was Khubaib who set the tradition of praying for any Muslim to be martyred in captivity (before he is executed). The Prophet (ﷺ) told his companions of what had happened (to those ten spies) on the same day they were martyred. Some Quraish people, being informed of `Asim bin Thabit's death, sent some messengers to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for he had previously killed one of their leaders (in the battle of Badr). But Allah sent a swarm of wasps to protect the dead body of `Asim, and they shielded him from the messengers who could not cut anything from his body.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3989 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 325

Sahih al-Bukhari 3990
Narrated Nafi: Ibn 'Umar was once told that Said bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail, one of the Badr warriors, had fallen ill on a Friday. Ibn 'Umar rode to him late in the forenoon. The time of the Friday prayer approached and Ibn 'Umar did not take part in the Friday prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3990 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 326

Sahih al-Bukhari 3991
Narrated Subaia bint Al-Harith: That she was married to Sad bin Khaula who was from the tribe of Bani 'Amr bin Luai, and was one of those who fought the Badr battle. He died while she wa pregnant during Hajjat-ul-Wada.' Soon after his death, she gave birth to a child. When she completed the term of deliver (i.e. became clean), she prepared herself for suitors. Abu As-Sanabil bin Bu'kak, a man from the tribe of Bani Abd-ud-Dal called on her and said to her, "What! I see you dressed up for the people to ask you in marriage. Do you want to marry By Allah, you are not allowed to marry unless four months and ten days have elapsed (after your husband's death)." Subai'a in her narration said, "When he (i.e. Abu As-Sanabil) said this to me. I put on my dress in the evening and went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and asked him about this problem. He gave the verdict that I was free to marry as I had already given birth to my child and ordered me to marry if I wished."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3991 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 326

Chapter: The participation of angels in (the battle) of Badr

Sahih al-Bukhari 3992
Narrated Rifaa: (who was one of the Badr warriors) Gabriel came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "How do you look upon the warriors of Badr among yourselves?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "As the best of the Muslims." or said a similar statement. On that, Gabriel said, "And so are the Angels who participated in the Badr (battle).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3992 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 327

Sahih al-Bukhari 3993
Narrated Mu`adh bin Rifa`a bin Rafi`: Rifa`a was one of the warriors of Badr while (his father) Rafi` was one of the people of Al-`Aqaba (i.e. those who gave the pledge of allegiance at Al- `Aqaba). Rafi` used to say to his son, "I would not have been happier if I had taken part in the Badr battle instead of taking part in the 'Aqaba pledge."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3993 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 328

Sahih al-Bukhari 3994
Narrated Mu`adh: The one who asked (the Prophet) was Gabriel (refer to Hadith 5.327).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3994 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 329

Sahih al-Bukhari 3995
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said on the day (of the battle) of Badr, "This is Gabriel holding the head of his horse and equipped with arms for the battle.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3995 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 330

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 3996
Narrated Anas: Abu Zaid died and did not leave any offspring, and he was one of the Badr warriors.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3996 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 331

Sahih al-Bukhari 3997
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Abu Sa`id bin Malik Al-Khudri returned from a journey and his family offered him some meat of sacrifices offered at `Id ul Adha. On that he said, "I will not eat it before asking (whether it is allowed)." He went to his maternal brother, Qatada bin N i 'man, who was one of the Badr warriors, and asked him about it. Qatada said, "After your departure, an order was issued by the Prophet (ﷺ) cancelling the prohibition of eating sacrifices after three days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3997 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 332

Sahih al-Bukhari 3998
Narrated `Urwa: Az-Zubair said, "I met Ubaida bin Sa`id bin Al-As on the day (of the battle) of Badr and he was covered with armor; so much that only his eyes were visible. He was surnamed Abu Dhat-al-Karish. He said (proudly), 'I am Abu-al-Karish.' I attacked him with the spear and pierced his eye and he died. I put my foot over his body to pull (that spear) out, but even then I had to use a great force to take it out as its both ends were bent." `Urwa said, "Later on Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked Az-Zubair for the spear and he gave it to him. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died, Az-Zubair took it back. After that Abu Bakr demanded it and he gave it to him, and when Abu Bakr died, Az-Zubair took it back. `Umar then demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When `Umar died, Az-Zubair took it back, and then `Uthman demanded it from him and he gave it to him. When `Uthman was martyred, the spear remained with `Ali's offspring. Then `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair demanded it back, and it remained with him till he was martyred.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3998 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 333

Sahih al-Bukhari 3999
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: (who was one of the Badr warriors) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Give me the pledge of allegiance."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 3999 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 334

Sahih al-Bukhari 4000
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) Abu Hudhaifa, one of those who fought the battle of Badr, with Allah's Apostle adopted Salim as his son and married his niece Hind bint Al-Wahd bin `Utba to him' and Salim was a freed slave of an Ansari woman. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) also adopted Zaid as his son. In the Prelslamic period of ignorance the custom was that, if one adopted a son, the people would call him by the name of the adopted-father whom he would inherit as well, till Allah revealed: "Call them (adopted sons) By (the names of) their fathers." (33.5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4000 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 335

Sahih al-Bukhari 4001
Narrated Ar-Rubai bint Muauwidh: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to me the night my marriage was consummated and sat down on my bed as you (the sub-narrator) are sitting now, and small girls were beating the tambourine and singing in lamentation of my father who had been killed on the day of the battle of Badr. Then one of the girls said, "There is a Prophet amongst us who knows what will happen tomorrow." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to her)," Do not say this, but go on saying what you have spoken before."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4001 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 336

Sahih al-Bukhari 4002
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Abu Talha, a companion of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and one of those who fought at Badr together with Allah's Apostle told me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. "Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture" He meant the images of creatures that have souls.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4002 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 338

Sahih al-Bukhari 4003
Narrated `Ali: I had a she-camel which I got in my share from the booty of the battle of Badr, and the Prophet (ﷺ) had given me another she camel from the Khumus which Allah had bestowed on him that day. And when I intended to celebrate my marriage to Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet, I made an arrangement with a goldsmith from Bani Qainuqa 'that he should go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass used by gold-smiths) which I intended to sell to gold-smiths in order to spend its price on the marriage banquet. While I was collecting ropes and sacks of pack saddles for my two she-camels which were kneeling down beside an Ansari's dwelling and after collecting what I needed, I suddenly found that the humps of the two she-camels had been cut off and their flanks had been cut open and portions of their livers had been taken out. On seeing that, I could not help weeping. I asked, "Who has done that?" They (i.e. the people) said, "Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib has done it. He is present in this house with some Ansari drinkers, a girl singer, and his friends. The singer said in her song, "O Hamza, get at the fat she-camels!" On hearing this, Hamza rushed to his sword and cut of the camels' humps and cut their flanks open and took out portions from their livers." Then I came to the Prophet, with whom Zaid bin Haritha was present. The Prophet (ﷺ) noticed my state and asked, "What is the matter?" I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I have never experienced such a day as today! Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps and cut their flanks open, and he is still present in a house along some drinkers." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked for his cloak, put it on, and proceeded, followed by Zaid bin Haritha and myself, till he reached the house where Hamza was. He asked the permission to enter, and he was permitted. The Prophet (ﷺ) started blaming Hamza for what he had done. Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. He looked at the Prophet (ﷺ) then raised his eyes to look at his knees and raised his eves more to look at his face and then said, "You are not but my father's slaves." When the Prophet (ﷺ) understood that Hamza was drunk, he retreated, walking backwards went out and we left with him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4003 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 340

Sahih al-Bukhari 4004
Narrated Ibn Maqal: `Ali led the funeral prayer of Sahl bin Hunaif and said, "He was one of the warriors of Badr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4004 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 341

Sahih al-Bukhari 4005
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "When (my daughter) Hafsa bint `Umar lost her husband Khunais bin Hudhaifa As-Sahrni who was one of the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and had fought in the battle of Badr and had died in Medina, I met `Uthman bin `Affan and suggested that he should marry Hafsa saying, "If you wish, I will marry Hafsa bint `Umar to you,' on that, he said, 'I will think it over.' I waited for a few days and then he said to me. 'I am of the opinion that I shall not marry at present.' Then I met Abu Bakr and said, 'if you wish, I will marry you, Hafsa bint `Umar.' He kept quiet and did not give me any reply and I became more angry with him than I was with `Uthman. Some days later, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) demanded her hand in marriage and I married her to him. Later on Abu Bakr met me and said, "Perhaps you were angry with me when you offered me Hafsa for marriage and I gave no reply to you?' I said, 'Yes.' Abu Bakr said, 'Nothing prevented me from accepting your offer except that I learnt that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had referred to the issue of Hafsa and I did not want to disclose the secret of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , but had he (i.e. the Prophet) given her up I would surely have accepted her."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4005 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 342

Sahih al-Bukhari 4006
Narrated Abu Masud Al-Badri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A man's spending on his family is a deed of charity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4006 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 343

Sahih al-Bukhari 4007
Narrated Az-Zuhri: I heard `Urwa bin Az-Zubair talking to `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz during the latter's Governorship (at Medina), he said, "Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba delayed the `Asr prayer when he was the ruler of Al-Kufa. On that, Abu Mas`ud. `Uqba bin `Amr Al-Ansari, the grand-father of Zaid bin Hasan, who was one of the Badr warriors, came in and said, (to Al-Mughira), 'You know that Gabriel came down and offered the prayer and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed five prescribed prayers, and Gabriel said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)), "I have been ordered to do so (i.e. offer these five prayers at these fixed stated hours of the day).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4007 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 344

Sahih al-Bukhari 4008
Narrated Abu Masud Al-Badri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It is sufficient for one to recite the last two Verses of Surat-al-Baqara at night."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4008 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 345

Sahih al-Bukhari 4009
Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi: That `Itban bin Malik who was one of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and one of the warriors of Badr, came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4009 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 346

Sahih al-Bukhari 4010
Narrated Ibn Shihab: I asked Al-Husain bin Muhammad who was one of the sons of Salim and one of the nobles amongst them, about the narration of Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi 'from `Itban bin Malik, and he confirmed it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4010 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 347

Sahih al-Bukhari 4011
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Rabi`a: who was one of the leaders of Bani `Adi and his father participated in the battle of Badr in the company of the Prophet. `Umar appointed Qudama bin Maz'un as ruler of Bahrain, Qudama was one of the warriors of the battle of Badr and was the maternal uncle of `Abdullah bin `Umar and Hafsa.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4011 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 348

Sahih al-Bukhari 4012, 4013
Narrated Az-Zuhri: Salim bin `Abdullah told me that Rafi` bin Khadij told `Abdullah bin `Umar that his two paternal uncles who had fought in the battle of Badr informed him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the renting of fields. I said to Salim, "Do you rent your land?" He said, "Yes, for Rafi` is mistaken."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4012, 4013 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 349

Sahih al-Bukhari 4014
Narrated `Abdullah bin Shaddad bin Al-Had Al-Laithi: I saw Rifa`a bin Rafi` Al-Ansari who was a Badr warrior.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4014 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 350

Sahih al-Bukhari 4015
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: That `Amr bin `Auf, who was an ally of Bani 'Amir bin Luai and one of those who fought at Badr in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) , said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah to Bahrain to bring the Jizya taxation from its people, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had made a peace treaty with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-`Ala' bin Al-Hadrami as their ruler. So, Abu 'Ubaida arrived with the money from Bahrain. When the Ansar heard of the arrival of Abu 'Ubaida (on the next day) they offered the morning prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and when the morning prayer had finished, they presented themselves before him. On seeing the Ansar, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled and said, "I think you have heard that Abu 'Ubaida has brought something?" They replied, "Indeed, it is so, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Be happy, and hope for what will please you. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will be poor, but I fear that worldly wealth will be bestowed upon you as it was bestowed upon those who lived before you. So you will compete amongst yourselves for it, as they competed for it and it will destroy you as it did them." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4015 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 351

Sahih al-Bukhari 4016, 4017
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar used to kill all kinds of snakes until Abu Lubaba Al-Badri told him that the Prophet (ﷺ) had forbidden the killing of harmless snakes living in houses and called Jinan. So Ibn `Umar gave up killing them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4016, 4017 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 352

Sahih al-Bukhari 4018
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Some men of the Ansar requested Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to allow them to see him, they said, "Allow us to forgive the ransom of our sister's son, `Abbas." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Allah, you will not leave a single Dirham of it!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4018 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 353

Sahih al-Bukhari 4019
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi bin Al-Khiyar: That Al-Miqdad bin `Amr Al-Kindi, who was an ally of Bani Zuhra and one of those who fought the battle of Badr together with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told him that he said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "Suppose I met one of the infidels and we fought, and he struck one of my hands with his sword and cut it off and then took refuge in a tree and said, "I surrender to Allah (i.e. I have become a Muslim),' could I kill him, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), after he had said this?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You should not kill him." Al- Miqdad said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! But he had cut off one of my two hands, and then he had uttered those words?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "You should not kill him, for if you kill him, he would be in your position where you had been before killing him, and you would be in his position where he had been before uttering those words."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4019 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 354

Sahih al-Bukhari 4020
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said on the day of Badr, "Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?" Ibn Mas`ud went and saw him struck by the two sons of 'Afra and was on the point of death. Ibn Mas`ud said, "Are you Abu Jahl?" Abu Jahl replied, "Can there be a man more superior to the one whom you have killed (or as Sulaiman said, or his own folk have killed.)?" Abu Jahl added, "Would that I had been killed by other than a mere farmer. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4020 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 355

Sahih al-Bukhari 4021
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: `Umar said, "When the Prophet (ﷺ) died I said to Abu Bakr, 'Let us go to our Ansari brethren.' We met two pious men from them, who had fought in the battle of Badr." When I mentioned this to `Urwa bin Az-Zubair, he said, "Those two pious men were 'Uwaim bin Sa`ida and Manbin Adi."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4021 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 356

Sahih al-Bukhari 4022
Narrated Qais: The Badr warriors were given five thousand (Dirhams) each, yearly. `Umar said, "I will surely give them more than what I will give to others."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4022 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 357

Sahih al-Bukhari 4023
Narrated Jubair bin Mut'im: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting Surat-at-Tur in Maghrib prayer, and that was at a time when belief was first planted in my heart. The Prophet (ﷺ) while speaking about the war prisoners of Badr, said, "Were Al-Mutim bin Adi alive and interceded with me for these filthy people, I would definitely forgive them for his sake."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4023 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 358

Sahih al-Bukhari 4024
Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab: When the first civil strife (in Islam) took place because of the murder of 'Uthman, it left none of the Badr warriors alive. When the second civil strife, that is the battle of Al-Harra, took place, it left none of the Hudaibiya treaty companions alive. Then the third civil strife took place and it did not subside till it had exhausted all the strength of the people.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4024 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 358

Sahih al-Bukhari 4025
Narrated Yunus bin Yazid: I heard Az-Zuhri saying, "I heard `Urwa bin Az-Zubair. Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab, 'Alqama bin Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah each narrating part of the narrative concerning `Aisha the wife of the Prophet. `Aisha said: When I and Um Mistah were returning, Um Mistah stumbled by treading on the end of her robe, and on that she said, 'May Mistah be ruined.' I said, 'You have said a bad thing, you curse a man who took part in the battle of Badr!." Az-Zuhri then narrated the narration of the Lie (forged against `Aisha).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4025 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 359

Sahih al-Bukhari 4026
Narrated Ibn Shihab: These were the battles of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (which he fought), and while mentioning (the Badr battle) he said, "While the corpses of the pagans were being thrown into the well, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to them), 'Have you found what your Lord promised true?" `Abdullah said, "Some of the Prophet's companions said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You are addressing dead people.' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, 'You do not hear what I am saying, better than they.' The total number of Muslim fighters from Quraish who fought in the battle of Badr and were given their share of the booty, were 81 men." Az-Zubair said, "When their shares were distributed, their number was 101 men. But Allah knows it better."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4026 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 360

Sahih al-Bukhari 4027
Narrated Az-Zubair: On the day of Badr, (Quraishi) Emigrants received 100 shares of the war booty."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4027 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 361

Chapter: A list of those who took part in the battle of Badr Chapter: The story of Bani An-Nadir

Sahih al-Bukhari 4028
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Bani An-Nadir and Bani Quraiza fought (against the Prophet (ﷺ) violating their peace treaty), so the Prophet exiled Bani An-Nadir and allowed Bani Quraiza to remain at their places (in Medina) taking nothing from them till they fought against the Prophet (ﷺ) again). He then killed their men and distributed their women, children and property among the Muslims, but some of them came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he granted them safety, and they embraced Islam. He exiled all the Jews from Medina. They were the Jews of Bani Qainuqa', the tribe of `Abdullah bin Salam and the Jews of Bani Haritha and all the other Jews of Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4028 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 362

Sahih al-Bukhari 4029
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: I mentioned to Ibn `Abbas Surat-Hashr. He said, "Call it Surat-an-Nadir."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4029 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 363

Sahih al-Bukhari 4030
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Some people used to allot some date palm trees to the Prophet (ﷺ) as gift till he conquered Banu Quraiza and Bani An-Nadir, where upon he started returning their date palms to them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4030 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 364

Sahih al-Bukhari 4031
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had the date-palm trees of Bani Al-Nadir burnt and cut down at a place called Al- Buwaira. Allah then revealed: "What you cut down of the date-palm trees (of the enemy) Or you left them standing on their stems. It was by Allah's Permission." (59.5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4031 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 365

Sahih al-Bukhari 4032
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) burnt the date-palm trees of Bani An-Nadir. Hassan bin Thabit said the following poetic Verses about this event:-- "the terrible burning of Al-Buwaira Has been received indifferently By the nobles of Bani Luai (The masters and nobles of Quraish)." Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith (i.e. the Prophet's cousin who was still a disbeliever then) replied to Hassan, saying in poetic verses:-- "May Allah bless that burning And set all its (i.e. Medina's) Parts on burning fire. You will see who is far from it (i.e. Al-Buwaira) And which of our lands will be Harmed by it (i.e. the burning of Al- Buwaira).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4032 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 366

Sahih al-Bukhari 4033, 4034
Narrated Malik bin Aus Al-Hadathan An-Nasri: That once `Umar bin Al-Khattab called him and while he was sitting with him, his gatekeeper, Yarfa came and said, "Will you admit `Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf, AzZubair and Sa`d (bin Abi Waqqas) who are waiting for your permission?" `Umar said, "Yes, let them come in." After a while, Yarfa- came again and said, "Will you admit `Ali and `Abbas who are asking your permission?" `Umar said, "Yes." So, when the two entered, `Abbas said, "O chief of the believers! Judge between me and this (i.e. `Ali). "Both of them had a dispute regarding the property of Bani An-Nadir which Allah had given to His Apostle as Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting), `Ali and `Abbas started reproaching each other. The (present) people (i.e. `Uthman and his companions) said, "O chief of the believers! Give your verdict in their case and relieve each from) the other." `Umar said, "Wait I beseech you, by Allah, by Whose Permission both the heaven and the earth stand fast! Do you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'We (Prophets) our properties are not to be inherited, and whatever we leave, is to be spent in charity,' and he said it about himself?" They (i.e. `Uthman and his company) said, "He did say it. "`Umar then turned towards `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you both, by Allah! Do you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said this?" They replied in the affirmative. He said, "Now I am talking to you about this matter. Allah the Glorified favored His Apostle with something of this Fai (i.e. booty won without fighting) which He did not give to anybody else. Allah said:-- "And what Allah gave to His Apostle ("Fai"" Booty) from them--For which you made no expedition With either Calvary or camelry. But Allah gives power to His Apostles Over whomsoever He will And Allah is able to do all things." (59.6) So this property was especially granted to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). But by Allah, the Prophet (ﷺ) neither took it all for himself only, nor deprived you of it, but he gave it to all of you and distributed it amongst you till only this remained out of it. And from this Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to spend the yearly maintenance for his family, and whatever used to remain, he used to spend it where Allah's Property is spent (i.e. in charity), Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept on acting like that during all his life, Then he died, and Abu Bakr said, 'I am the successor of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).' So he (i.e. Abu Bakr) took charge of this property and disposed of it in the same manner as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to do, and all of you (at that time) knew all about it." Then `Umar turned towards `Ali and `Abbas and said, "You both remember that Abu Bakr disposed of it in the way you have described and Allah knows that, in that matter, he was sincere, pious, rightly guided and the follower of the right. Then Allah caused Abu Bakr to die and I said, 'I am the successor of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr.' So I kept this property in my possession for the first two years of my rule (i.e. Caliphate and I used to dispose of it in the same wa as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr used to do; and Allah knows that I have been sincere, pious, rightly guided an the follower of the right (in this matte Later on both of you (i.e. `Ali and `Abbas) came to me, and the claim of you both was one and the same, O `Abbas! You also came to me. So I told you both that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.' Then when I thought that I should better hand over this property to you both or the condition that you will promise and pledge before Allah that you will dispose it off in the same way as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr did and as I have done since the beginning of my caliphate or else you should not speak to me (about it).' So, both of you said to me, 'Hand it over to us on this condition.' And on this condition I handed it over to you. Do you want me now to give a decision other than that (decision)? By Allah, with Whose Permission both the sky and the earth stand fast, I will never give any decision other than that (decision) till the Last Hour is established. But if you are unable to manage it (i.e. that property), then return it to me, and I will manage on your behalf." The sub-narrator said, "I told `Urwa bin Az-Zubair of this Hadith and he said, 'Malik bin Aus has told the truth" I heard `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'The wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) sent `Uthman to Abu Bakr demanding from him their 1/8 of the Fai which Allah had granted to his Apostle. But I used to oppose them and say to them: Will you not fear Allah? Don't you know that the Prophet used to say: Our property is not inherited, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity? The Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned that regarding himself. He added: 'The family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property. So the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) stopped demanding it when I told them of that.' So, this property (of Sadaqa) was in the hands of `Ali who withheld it from `Abbas and overpowered him. Then it came in the hands of Hasan bin `Ali, then in the hands of Husain bin `Ali, and then in the hands of `Ali bin Husain and Hasan bin Hasan, and each of the last two used to manage it in turn, then it came in the hands of Zaid bin Hasan, and it was truly the Sadaqa of Allah's Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4033, 4034 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 367

Sahih al-Bukhari 4035, 4036
Narrated `Aisha: Fatima and Al-`Abbas came to Abu Bakr, claiming their inheritance of the Prophet's land of Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said, "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'Our property is not inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity. But the family of Muhammad can take their sustenance from this property.' By Allah, I would love to do good to the Kith and kin of Allah's Apostle rather than to my own Kith and kin."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4035, 4036 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 368

Chapter: The killing of Ka'b bin Al-Ashraf

Sahih al-Bukhari 4037
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Who is willing to kill Ka`b bin Al-Ashraf who has hurt Allah and His Apostle?" Thereupon Muhammad bin Maslama got up saying, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Would you like that I kill him?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes," Muhammad bin Maslama said, "Then allow me to say a (false) thing (i.e. to deceive Ka`b). "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You may say it." Then Muhammad bin Maslama went to Ka`b and said, "That man (i.e. Muhammad demands Sadaqa (i.e. Zakat) from us, and he has troubled us, and I have come to borrow something from you." On that, Ka`b said, "By Allah, you will get tired of him!" Muhammad bin Maslama said, "Now as we have followed him, we do not want to leave him unless and until we see how his end is going to be. Now we want you to lend us a camel load or two of food." (Some difference between narrators about a camel load or two.) Ka`b said, "Yes, (I will lend you), but you should mortgage something to me." Muhammad bin Mas-lama and his companion said, "What do you want?" Ka`b replied, "Mortgage your women to me." They said, "How can we mortgage our women to you and you are the most handsome of the 'Arabs?" Ka`b said, "Then mortgage your sons to me." They said, "How can we mortgage our sons to you? Later they would be abused by the people's saying that so-and-so has been mortgaged for a camel load of food. That would cause us great disgrace, but we will mortgage our arms to you." Muhammad bin Maslama and his companion promised Ka`b that Muhammad would return to him. He came to Ka`b at night along with Ka`b's foster brother, Abu Na'ila. Ka`b invited them to come into his fort, and then he went down to them. His wife asked him, "Where are you going at this time?" Ka`b replied, "None but Muhammad bin Maslama and my (foster) brother Abu Na'ila have come." His wife said, "I hear a voice as if dropping blood is from him, Ka`b said. "They are none but my brother Muhammad bin Maslama and my foster brother Abu Naila. A generous man should respond to a call at night even if invited to be killed." Muhammad bin Maslama went with two men. (Some narrators mention the men as 'Abu bin Jabr. Al Harith bin Aus and `Abbad bin Bishr). So Muhammad bin Maslama went in together with two men, and sail to them, "When Ka`b comes, I will touch his hair and smell it, and when you see that I have got hold of his head, strip him. I will let you smell his head." Ka`b bin Al-Ashraf came down to them wrapped in his clothes, and diffusing perfume. Muhammad bin Maslama said. " have never smelt a better scent than this. Ka`b replied. "I have got the best 'Arab women who know how to use the high class of perfume." Muhammad bin Maslama requested Ka`b "Will you allow me to smell your head?" Ka`b said, "Yes." Muhammad smelt it and made his companions smell it as well. Then he requested Ka`b again, "Will you let me (smell your head)?" Ka`b said, "Yes." When Muhammad got a strong hold of him, he said (to his companions), "Get at him!" So they killed him and went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him. (Abu Rafi`) was killed after Ka`b bin Al-Ashraf."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4037 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 369

Chapter: The killing of Ab Rafi’ ‘Abdullah bin Abi Al-Huqaiq

Sahih al-Bukhari 4038
Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent a group of persons to Abu Rafi`. `Abdullah bin Atik entered his house at night, while he was sleeping, and killed him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4038 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 370

Sahih al-Bukhari 4039
Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent some men from the Ansar to ((kill) Abu Rafi`, the Jew, and appointed `Abdullah bin Atik as their leader. Abu Rafi` used to hurt Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and help his enemies against him. He lived in his castle in the land of Hijaz. When those men approached (the castle) after the sun had set and the people had brought back their livestock to their homes. `Abdullah (bin Atik) said to his companions, "Sit down at your places. I am going, and I will try to play a trick on the gate-keeper so that I may enter (the castle)." So `Abdullah proceeded towards the castle, and when he approached the gate, he covered himself with his clothes, pretending to answer the call of nature. The people had gone in, and the gate-keeper (considered `Abdullah as one of the castle's servants) addressing him saying, "O Allah's Servant! Enter if you wish, for I want to close the gate." `Abdullah added in his story, "So I went in (the castle) and hid myself. When the people got inside, the gate-keeper closed the gate and hung the keys on a fixed wooden peg. I got up and took the keys and opened the gate. Some people were staying late at night with Abu Rafi` for a pleasant night chat in a room of his. When his companions of nightly entertainment went away, I ascended to him, and whenever I opened a door, I closed it from inside. I said to myself, 'Should these people discover my presence, they will not be able to catch me till I have killed him.' So I reached him and found him sleeping in a dark house amidst his family, I could not recognize his location in the house. So I shouted, 'O Abu Rafi`!' Abu Rafi` said, 'Who is it?' I proceeded towards the source of the voice and hit him with the sword, and because of my perplexity, I could not kill him. He cried loudly, and I came out of the house and waited for a while, and then went to him again and said, 'What is this voice, O Abu Rafi`?' He said, 'Woe to your mother! A man in my house has hit me with a sword! I again hit him severely but I did not kill him. Then I drove the point of the sword into his belly (and pressed it through) till it touched his back, and I realized that I have killed him. I then opened the doors one by one till I reached the staircase, and thinking that I had reached the ground, I stepped out and fell down and got my leg broken in a moonlit night. I tied my leg with a turban and proceeded on till I sat at the gate, and said, 'I will not go out tonight till I know that I have killed him.' So, when (early in the morning) the cock crowed, the announcer of the casualty stood on the wall saying, 'I announce the death of Abu Rafi`, the merchant of Hijaz. Thereupon I went to my companions and said, 'Let us save ourselves, for Allah has killed Abu Rafi`,' So I (along with my companions proceeded and) went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and described the whole story to him. "He said, 'Stretch out your (broken) leg. I stretched it out and he rubbed it and it became All right as if I had never had any ailment whatsoever."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4039 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 371

Sahih al-Bukhari 4040
Narrated Al-Bara: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent `Abdullah bin 'Atik and `Abdullah bin `Utba with a group of men to Abu Rafi` (to kill him). They proceeded till they approached his castle, whereupon `Abdullah bin Atik said to them, "Wait (here), and in the meantime I will go and see." `Abdullah said later on, "I played a trick in order to enter the castle. By chance, they lost a donkey of theirs and came out carrying a flaming light to search for it. I was afraid that they would recognize me, so I covered my head and legs and pretended to answer the call to nature. The gatekeeper called, 'Whoever wants to come in, should come in before I close the gate.' So I went in and hid myself in a stall of a donkey near the gate of the castle. They took their supper with Abu Rafi` and had a chat till late at night. Then they went back to their homes. When the voices vanished and I no longer detected any movement, I came out. I had seen where the gate-keeper had kept the key of the castle in a hole in the wall. I took it and unlocked the gate of the castle, saying to myself, 'If these people should notice me, I will run away easily.' Then I locked all the doors of their houses from outside while they were inside, and ascended to Abu Rafi` by a staircase. I saw the house in complete darkness with its light off, and I could not know where the man was. So I called, 'O Abu Rafi`!' He replied, 'Who is it?' I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He cried loudly but my blow was futile. Then I came to him, pretending to help him, saying with a different tone of my voice, ' What is wrong with you, O Abu Rafi`?' He said, 'Are you not surprised? Woe on your mother! A man has come to me and hit me with a sword!' So again I aimed at him and hit him, but the blow proved futile again, and on that Abu Rafi` cried loudly and his wife got up. I came again and changed my voice as if I were a helper, and found Abu Rafi` lying straight on his back, so I drove the sword into his belly and bent on it till I heard the sound of a bone break. Then I came out, filled with astonishment and went to the staircase to descend, but I fell down from it and got my leg dislocated. I bandaged it and went to my companions limping. I said (to them), 'Go and tell Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) of this good news, but I will not leave (this place) till I hear the news of his (i.e. Abu Rafi`'s) death.' When dawn broke, an announcer of death got over the wall and announced, 'I convey to you the news of Abu Rafi`'s death.' I got up and proceeded without feeling any pain till I caught up with my companions before they reached the Prophet (ﷺ) to whom I conveyed the good news."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4040 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 372

Chapter: The Ghazwa of Uhud

Sahih al-Bukhari 4041
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: On the day of Uhud. the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is Gabriel holding the head of his horse and equipped with war material.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4041 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 373

Sahih al-Bukhari 4042
Narrated `Uqba bin Amir: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayers of the martyrs of Uhud eight years after (their death), as if bidding farewell to the living and the dead, then he ascended the pulpit and said, "I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness on you, and your promised place to meet me will be Al- Haud (i.e. the Tank) (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am (now) looking at it from this place of mine. I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that worldly life will tempt you and cause you to compete with each other for it." That was the last look which I cast on Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4042 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 374

Sahih al-Bukhari 4043, 4044
Narrated Al-Bara: We faced the pagans on that day (of the battle of Uhud) and the Prophet (ﷺ) placed a batch of archers (at a special place) and appointed `Abdullah (bin Jubair) as their commander and said, "Do not leave this place; if you should see us conquering the enemy, do not leave this place, and if you should see them conquering us, do not (come to) help us," So, when we faced the enemy, they took to their heels till I saw their women running towards the mountain, lifting up their clothes from their legs, revealing their leg-bangles. The Muslims started saying, "The booty, the booty!" `Abdullah bin Jubair said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) had taken a firm promise from me not to leave this place." But his companions refused (to stay). So when they refused (to stay there), (Allah) confused them so that they could not know where to go, and they suffered seventy casualties. Abu Sufyan ascended a high place and said, "Is Muhammad present amongst the people?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not answer him." Abu Sufyan said, "Is the son of Abu Quhafa present among the people?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not answer him." `Abu Sufyan said, "Is the son of Al-Khattab amongst the people?" He then added, "All these people have been killed, for, were they alive, they would have replied." On that, `Umar could not help saying, "You are a liar, O enemy of Allah! Allah has kept what will make you unhappy." Abu Sufyan said, "Superior may be Hubal!" On that the Prophet said (to his companions), "Reply to him." They asked, "What may we say?" He said, "Say: Allah is More Elevated and More Majestic!" Abu Sufyan said, "We have (the idol) Al-`Uzza, whereas you have no `Uzza!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to his companions), "Reply to him." They said, "What may we say?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Say: Allah is our Helper and you have no helper." Abu Sufyan said, " (This) day compensates for our loss at Badr and (in) the battle (the victory) is always undecided and shared in turns by the belligerents. You will see some of your dead men mutilated, but neither did I urge this action, nor am I sorry for it." Narrated Jabir: Some people took wine in the morning of the day of Uhud and were then killed as martyrs.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4043, 4044 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 375

Sahih al-Bukhari 4045
Narrated Sa`d bin Ibrahim: A meal was brought to `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf while he was fasting. He said, "Mus`ab bin `Umar was martyred, and he was better than I, yet he was shrouded in a Burda (i.e. a sheet) so that, if his head was covered, his feet became naked, and if his feet were covered, his head became naked." `Abdur-Rahman added, "Hamza was martyred and he was better than 1. Then worldly wealth was bestowed upon us and we were given thereof too much. We are afraid that the reward of our deeds have been given to us in this life." `Abdur-Rahman then started weeping so much that he left the food.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4045 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 376

Sahih al-Bukhari 4046
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: On the day of the battle of Uhud, a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "Can you tell me where I will be if I should get martyred?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "In Paradise." The man threw away some dates he was carrying in his hand, and fought till he was martyred.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4046 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 377

Sahih al-Bukhari 4047
Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Art: We migrated in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), seeking Allah's Pleasure. So our reward became due and sure with Allah. Some of us have been dead without enjoying anything of their rewards (here), and one of them was Mus'ab bin 'Umar who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud, and did not leave anything except a Namira (i.e. a sheet in which he was shrouded). If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said to us, "Cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet or throw Idhkhir over his feet." But some amongst us have got the fruits of their labor ripened, and they are collecting them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4047 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 378

Sahih al-Bukhari 4048
Narrated Anas: His uncle (Anas bin An-Nadr) was absent from the battle of Badr and he said, "I was absent from the first battle of the Prophet (i.e. Badr battle), and if Allah should let me participate in (a battle) with the Prophet, Allah will see how strongly I will fight." So he encountered the day of Uhud battle. The Muslims fled and he said, "O Allah ! I appeal to You to excuse me for what these people (i.e. the Muslims) have done, and I am clear from what the pagans have done." Then he went forward with his sword and met Sad bin Mu'adh (fleeing), and asked him, "Where are you going, O Sad? I detect a smell of Paradise before Uhud." Then he proceeded on and was martyred. No-body was able to recognize him till his sister recognized him by a mole on his body or by the tips of his fingers. He had over 80 wounds caused by stabbing, striking or shooting with arrows.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4048 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 378

Sahih al-Bukhari 4049
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: When we wrote the Holy Qur'an, I missed one of the Verses of Surat-al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reciting. Then we searched for it and found it with Khuza`ima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. The Verse was:-- 'Among the Believers are men Who have been true to Their Covenant with Allah, Of them, some have fulfilled Their obligations to Allah (i.e. they have been Killed in Allah's Cause), And some of them are (still) waiting" (33.23) So we wrote this in its place in the Qur'an.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4049 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 379

Sahih al-Bukhari 4050
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: When the Prophet (ﷺ) set out for (the battle of) Uhud, some of those who had gone out with him, returned. The companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) were divided into two groups. One group said, "We will fight them (i.e. the enemy)," and the other group said, "We will not fight them." So there came the Divine Revelation:-- '(O Muslims!) Then what is the matter within you that you are divided. Into two parties about the hypocrites? Allah has cast them back (to disbelief) Because of what they have earned.' (4.88) On that, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "That is Taiba (i.e. the city of Medina) which clears one from one's sins as the fire expels the impurities of silver." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4050 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 380

Chapter: “…but Allah was their Wali.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 4051
Narrated Jabir: This Verse: "When two of your parties almost Decided to fall away…" was revealed in our connection, i.e. Bani Salama and Bani Haritha and I would not have liked that, if it was not revealed, for Allah said:-- But Allah was their Protector…..(3.122)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4051 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 381

Sahih al-Bukhari 4052
Narrated Jabir: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "Have you got married O Jabir?" I replied, "Yes." He asked "What, a virgin or a matron?" I replied, "Not a virgin but a matron." He said, "Why did you not marry a young girl who would have fondled with you?" I replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My father was martyred on the day of Uhud and left nine (orphan) daughters who are my nine sisters; so I disliked to have another young girl of their age, but (I sought) an (elderly) woman who could comb their hair and look after them." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You have done the right thing."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4052 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 382

Sahih al-Bukhari 4053
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: That his father was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud and was in debt and left six (orphan) daughters. Jabir, added, "When the season of plucking the dates came, I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "You know that my father was martyred on the day of Uhud, and he was heavily in debt, and I would like that the creditors should see you." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Go and pile every kind of dates apart." I did so and called him (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)). When the creditors saw him, they started claiming their debts from me then in such a harsh manner (as they had never done before). So when he saw their attitude, he went round the biggest heap of dates thrice, and then sat over it and said, 'O Jabir), call your companions (i.e. the creditors).' Then he kept on measuring (and giving) to the creditors (their due) till Allah paid all the debt of my father. I would have been satisfied to retain nothing of those dates for my sisters after Allah had paid the debts of my father. But Allah saved all the heaps (of dates), so that when I looked at the heap where the Prophet (ﷺ) had been sitting, it seemed as if a single date had not been taken away thereof."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4053 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 383

Sahih al-Bukhari 4054
Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day of the battle of Uhud accompanied by two men fighting on his behalf. They were dressed in white and were fighting as bravely as possible. I had never seen them before, nor did I see them later on.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4054 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 384

Sahih al-Bukhari 4055
Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas: The Prophet (ﷺ) took out a quiver (of arrows) for me on the day of Uhud and said, "Throw (arrows); let my father and mother be sacrificed for you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4055 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 385

Sahih al-Bukhari 4056
Narrated Sa`d: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioned both his father and mother for me on the day of the battle of Uhud.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4056 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 386

Sahih al-Bukhari 4057
Narrated Ibn Al Musaiyab: Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioned both his father and mother for me on the day of the battle of Uhud." He meant when the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to Sa`d) while the latter was fighting. "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4057 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 387

Sahih al-Bukhari 4058
Narrated `Ali: I have never heard the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioning both his father and mother for anybody other than Sa`d.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4058 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 388

Sahih al-Bukhari 4059
Narrated `Ali: I have never heard the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioning his father and mother for anybody other than Sa`d bin Malik. I heard him saying on the day of Uhud, "O Sa`d throw (arrows)! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4059 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 389

Sahih al-Bukhari 4060, 4061
Narrated Mu'tamir's father: `Uthman said that on the day of the battle of Uhud, none remained with the Prophet (ﷺ) but Talha and Sa`d.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4060, 4061 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 390

Sahih al-Bukhari 4062
Narrated As-Saib bin Yazid: I have been in the company of `AbdurRahman bin `Auf, Talha bin 'Ubaidullah, Al-Miqdad and Sa`d, and I heard none of them narrating anything from the Prophet (ﷺ) excepting the fact that I heard Talha narrating about the day of Uhud (battle).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4062 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 391

Sahih al-Bukhari 4063
Narrated Qais: I saw Talha's paralyzed hand with which he had protected the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of Uhud.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4063 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 392

Sahih al-Bukhari 4064
Narrated Anas: When it was the day of Uhud, the people left the Prophet (ﷺ) while Abu Talha was in front of the Prophet (ﷺ) shielding him with his leather shield. Abu Talha was a skillful archer who used to shoot violently. He broke two or three arrow bows on that day. If a man carrying a quiver full of arrows passed by, the Prophet would say (to him), put (scatter) its contents for Abu Talha." The Prophet (ﷺ) would raise his head to look at the enemy, whereupon Abu Talha would say, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you ! Do not raise your head, lest an arrow of the enemy should hit you. (Let) my neck (be struck) rather than your neck." I saw `Aisha, the daughter of Abu Bakr, and Um Sulaim rolling up their dresses so that I saw their leg-bangles while they were carrying water skins on their backs and emptying them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. They would return to refill them and again empty them in the mouths of the (wounded) people. The sword fell from Abu Talha's hand twice or thrice (on that day).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4064 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 393

Sahih al-Bukhari 4065
Narrated `Aisha: When it was the day of Uhud, the pagans were defeated. Then Satan, Allah's Curse be upon him, cried loudly, "O Allah's Worshippers, beware of what is behind!" On that, the front files of the (Muslim) forces turned their backs and started fighting with the back files. Hudhaifa looked, and on seeing his father Al-Yaman, he shouted, "O Allah's Worshippers, my father, my father!" But by Allah, they did not stop till they killed him. Hudhaifa said, "May Allah forgive you." (The sub-narrator, `Urwa, said, "By Allah, Hudhaifa continued asking Allah's Forgiveness for the killers of his father till he departed to Allah (i.e. died).")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4065 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 394

Chapter: “But Allah indeed has forgiven them.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 4066
Narrated `Uthman bin Mauhab: A man came to perform the Hajj to (Allah's) House. Seeing some people sitting, he said, "Who are these sitting people?" Somebody said, "They are the people of Quraish." He said, "Who is the old man?" They said, "Ibn `Umar." He went to him and said, "I want to ask you about something; will you tell me about it? I ask you with the respect due to the sanctity of this (Sacred) House, do you know that `Uthman bin `Affan fled on the day of Uhud?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." He said, "Do you know that he (i.e. `Uthman) was absent from the Badr (battle) and did not join it?" Ibn `Umar said, "Yes." He said, "Do you know that he failed to be present at the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance (i.e. Pledge of allegiance at Hudaibiya) and did not witness it?" Ibn `Umar replied, "Yes," He then said, "Allahu- Akbar!" Ibn `Umar said, "Come along; I will inform you and explain to you what you have asked. As for the flight (of `Uthman) on the day of Uhud, I testify that Allah forgave him. As regards his absence from the Badr (battle), he was married to the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and she was ill, so the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, 'You will have such reward as a man who has fought the Badr battle will get, and will also have the same share of the booty.' As for his absence from the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance if there had been anybody more respected by the Meccans than `Uthman bin `Affan, the Prophet would surely have sent that man instead of `Uthman. So the Prophet (ﷺ) sent him (i.e. `Uthman to Mecca) and the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance took place after `Uthman had gone to Mecca. The Prophet raised his right hand saying. 'This is the hand of `Uthman,' and clapped it over his other hand and said, "This is for `Uthman.'" Ibn `Umar then said (to the man), "Go now, after taking this information."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4066 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 395

Chapter: “(And remember) when you ran away

Sahih al-Bukhari 4067
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: The Prophet (ﷺ) appointed `Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the cavalry archers on the day of the battle of Uhud. Then they returned defeated, and that what is referred to by Allah's Statement:-- "And the Apostle (Muhammad) was in your rear calling you back." (3.153)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4067 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 396

Chapter: “Then after the distress, He sent down security for you…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 4068
Abu Talha (ra) said: I was amongst those who were overtaken by slumber until my sword fell from my hand on several occasions. The sword fell and I picked it up, and it fell again, and I picked it up."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4068 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 59, Hadith 396

Chapter: “Not for you is the decision…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 4069
Narrated Salim's father: That he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), when raising his head from bowing of the first rak`a of the morning prayer, saying, "O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so-and-so" after he had said, "Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him. Our Lord, all the Praises are for you!" So Allah revealed:-- "Not for you (O Muhammad!)……(till the end of Verse) they are indeed wrong-doers." (3.128)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4069 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 397

Sahih al-Bukhari 4070
Salim bin `Abdullah said' "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to invoke evil upon Safwan bin Umaiya, Suhail bin `Amr and Al-Harith bin Hisham. So the Verse was revealed: -- "Not for you (O Muhammad!)……(till the end of Verse) For they are indeed wrong-doers." (3.128)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4070 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 397

Chapter: Narration regarding Umm Salit

Sahih al-Bukhari 4071
Narrated Tha`laba bin Abi Malik: `Umar bin Al-Khattab distributed woolen clothes amongst some women of Medina, and a nice woolen garment remained. Some of those who were sitting with him, said, "O chief of the believers! Give it to the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who is with you," and by that, they meant Um Kulthum, the daughter of `Ali. `Umar said, "Um Salit has got more right than she." Um Salit was amongst those Ansari women who had given the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). `Umar added, "She (i.e. Um Salit) used to carry the filled water skins for us on the day of the battle of Uhud."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4071 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 398

Sahih al-Bukhari 4072
Narrated Jafar bin `Amr bin Umaiya: I went out with 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi Al-Khaiyar. When we reached Hims (i.e. a town in Syria), 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi said (to me), "Would you like to see Wahshi so that we may ask him about the killing of Hamza?" I replied, "Yes." Wahshi used to live in Hims. We enquired about him and somebody said to us, "He is that in the shade of his palace, as if he were a full water skin." So we went up to him, and when we were at a short distance from him, we greeted him and he greeted us in return. 'Ubaidullah was wearing his turban and Wahshi could not see except his eyes and feet. 'Ubaidullah said, "O Wahshi! Do you know me?" Wahshi looked at him and then said, "No, by Allah! But I know that `Adi bin Al-Khiyar married a woman called Um Qital, the daughter of Abu Al-Is, and she delivered a boy for him at Mecca, and I looked for a wet nurse for that child. (Once) I carried that child along with his mother and then I handed him over to her, and your feet resemble that child's feet." Then 'Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said (to Wahshi), "Will you tell us (the story of) the killing of Hamza?" Wahshi replied "Yes, Hamza killed Tuaima bin `Adi bin Al-Khaiyar at Badr (battle) so my master, Jubair bin Mut`im said to me, 'If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle, then you will be set free." When the people set out (for the battle of Uhud) in the year of 'Ainain..'Ainain is a mountain near the mountain of Uhud, and between it and Uhud there is a valley.. I went out with the people for the battle. When the army aligned for the fight, Siba' came out and said, 'Is there any (Muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?' Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib came out and said, 'O Siba'. O Ibn Um Anmar, the one who circumcises other ladies! Do you challenge Allah and His Apostle?' Then Hamza attacked and killed him, causing him to be non-extant like the bygone yesterday. I hid myself under a rock, and when he (i.e. Hamza) came near me, I threw my spear at him, driving it into his umbilicus so that it came out through his buttocks, causing him to die. When all the people returned to Mecca, I too returned with them. I stayed in (Mecca) till Islam spread in it (i.e. Mecca). Then I left for Taif, and when the people (of Taif) sent their messengers to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I was told that the Prophet (ﷺ) did not harm the messengers; So I too went out with them till I reached Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). When he saw me, he said, 'Are you Wahshi?' I said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Was it you who killed Hamza?' I replied, 'What happened is what you have been told of.' He said, 'Can you hide your face from me?' So I went out when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died, and Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab appeared (claiming to be a prophet). I said, 'I will go out to Musailamah so that I may kill him, and make amends for killing Hamza. So I went out with the people (to fight Musailamah and his followers) and then famous events took place concerning that battle. Suddenly I saw a man (i.e. Musailamah) standing near a gap in a wall. He looked like an ash-colored camel and his hair was dishevelled. So I threw my spear at him, driving it into his chest in between his breasts till it passed out through his shoulders, and then an Ansari man attacked him and struck him on the head with a sword. `Abdullah bin `Umar said, 'A slave girl on the roof of a house said: Alas! The chief of the believers (i.e. Musailamah) has been killed by a black slave."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4072 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 399

Chapter: The wounds inflicted on the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day (of the battle) of Uhud

Sahih al-Bukhari 4073
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (pointing to his broken canine tooth) said, "Allah's Wrath has become severe on the people who harmed His Prophet. Allah's Wrath has become severe on the man who is killed by the Apostle of Allah in Allah's Cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4073 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 400

Sahih al-Bukhari 4074
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Wrath became severe on him whom the Prophet (ﷺ) had killed in Allah's Cause. Allah's Wrath became severe on the people who caused the face of Allah's Prophet to bleed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4074 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 401

Sahih al-Bukhari 4075
Narrated Abu Hazim: That he heard Sahl bin Sa`d being asked about the wounds of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "By Allah, I know who washed the wounds of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and who poured water (for washing them), and with what he was treated." Sahl added, "Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to wash the wounds, and `Ali bin Abi Talib used to pour water from a shield. When Fatima saw that the water aggravated the bleeding, she took a piece of a mat, burnt it, and inserted its ashes into the wound so that the blood was congealed (and bleeding stopped). His canine tooth got broken on that day, and face was wounded, and his helmet was broken on his head."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4075 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 402

Sahih al-Bukhari 4076
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Wrath gets severe on a person killed by a prophet, and Allah's Wrath became severe on him who had caused the face of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to bleed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4076 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 403

Chapter: “Those who answered (the Call of) Allah and the Messenger…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 4077
Narrated `Aisha: Regarding the Holy Verse: "Those who responded (To the call) of Allah And the Apostle (Muhammad), After being wounded, For those of them Who did good deeds And refrained from wrong, there is a great reward." (3.172) She said to `Urwa, "O my nephew! Your father, Az-Zubair and Abu Bakr were amongst them (i.e. those who responded to the call of Allah and the Apostle on the day (of the battle of Uhud). When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), suffered what he suffered on the day of Uhud and the pagans left, the Prophet (ﷺ) was afraid that they might return. So he said, 'Who will go on their (i.e. pagans') track?' He then selected seventy men from amongst them (for this purpose)." (The sub-narrator added, "Abu Bakr and Az- Zubair were amongst them.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4077 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 404

Chapter: The Muslims who were killed on the day of Uhud

Sahih al-Bukhari 4078
Narrated Qatada: We do not know of any tribe amongst the 'Arab tribes who lost more martyrs than Al-Ansar, and they will have superiority on the Day of Resurrection. Anas bin Malik told us that seventy from the Ansar were martyred on the day of Uhud, and seventy on the day (of the battle of) Bir Ma'una, and seventy on the day of Al-Yamama. Anas added, "The battle of Bir Ma'una took place during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the battle of Al-Yamama, during the caliphate of Abu Bakr, and it was the day when Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab was killed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4078 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 405

Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to shroud two martyrs of Uhud in one sheet and then say, "Which of them knew Qur'an more?" When one of the two was pointed out, he would put him first in the grave. Then he said, "I will be a witness for them on the Day of Resurrection." He ordered them to be buried with their blood (on their bodies). Neither was the funeral prayer offered for them, nor were they washed. Jabir added, "When my father was martyred, I started weeping and uncovering his face. The companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) stopped me from doing so but the Prophet (ﷺ) did not stop me. Then the Prophet said, '(O Jabir.) don't weep over him, for the angels kept on covering him with their wings till his body was carried away (for burial).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4079, 4080 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 406

Sahih al-Bukhari 4081
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I saw in a dream that I moved a sword and its blade got broken, and that symbolized the casualties which the believers suffered on the day of Uhud. Then I moved it again, and it became as perfect as it had been, and that symbolized the Conquest (of Mecca) which Allah helped us to achieve, and the union of all the believers. I (also) saw cows in the dream, and what Allah does is always beneficial. Those cows appeared to symbolize the faithful believers (who were martyred) on the day of Uhud."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4081 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 407

Sahih al-Bukhari 4082
Narrated Khabbab: We migrated with the Prophet (ﷺ) for Allah's Cause, so our reward became due with Allah. Some of us passed away (i.e. died) without enjoying anything from their reward, and one of them was Mus`ab bin `Umar who was killed (i.e. martyred) on the day of Uhud. He did not leave behind except a sheet of striped woolen cloth. If we covered his head with it, his feet became naked, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became naked. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to us, "Cover his head with it and put Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass) over his feet," or said, "Put some Idhkhir over his feet." But some of us have got their fruits ripened, and they are collecting them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4082 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 408

Chapter: “Uhud is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 4083
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4083 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 409

Sahih al-Bukhari 4084
Narrated Anas bin Malik: When the mountain of Uhud appeared before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he said, "This IS a mountain that loves us and is loved by us. O, Allah! Abraham made Mecca a Sanctuary, and I have made Medina (i.e. the area between its two mountains) a Sanctuary as well."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4084 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 410

Sahih al-Bukhari 4085
Narrated `Uqba: One day the Prophet (ﷺ) went out and offered the (funeral) prayer for the people (i.e. martyrs) of Uhud as he used to offer a funeral prayer for any dead person, and then (after returning) he ascended the pulpit and said, "I am your predecessor before you, and I am a witness upon you, and I am looking at my Tank just now, and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the world (or the keys of the world). By Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah after me, but I am afraid that you will compete with each other for (the pleasures of) this world."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4085 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 411

Chapter: The Ghazwa of Ar-Raji’, Ri’l, Dhakwan and Bi’r Ma’una and the narration about Khubaib and his companions

Sahih al-Bukhari 4086
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent a Sariya of spies and appointed `Asim bin Thabit, the grandfather of `Asim bin `Umar bin Al-Khattab, as their leader. So they set out, and when they reached (a place) between 'Usfan and Mecca, they were mentioned to one of the branch tribes of Bani Hudhail called Lihyan. So, about one-hundred archers followed their traces till they (i.e. the archers) came to a journey station where they (i.e. `Asim and his companions) had encamped and found stones of dates they had brought as journey food from Medina. The archers said, "These are the dates of Medina," and followed their traces till they took them over. When `Asim and his companions were not able to go ahead, they went up a high place, and their pursuers encircled them and said, "You have a covenant and a promise that if you come down to us, we will not kill anyone of you." `Asim said, "As for me, I will never come down on the security of an infidel. O Allah! Inform Your Prophet about us." So they fought with them till they killed `Asim along with seven of his companions with arrows, and there remained Khubaib, Zaid and another man to whom they gave a promise and a covenant. So when the infidels gave them the covenant and promise, they came down. When they captured them, they opened the strings of their arrow bows and tied them with it. The third man who was with them said, "This is the first breach in the covenant," and refused to accompany them. They dragged him and tried to make him accompany them, but he refused, and they killed him. Then they proceeded on taking Khubaib and Zaid till they sold them in Mecca. The sons of Al-Harith bin `Amr bin Naufal bought Khubaib. It was Khubaib who had killed Al-Harith bin `Amr on the day of Badr. Khubaib stayed with them for a while as a captive till they decided unanimously to kill him. (At that time) Khubaib borrowed a razor from one of the daughters of Al- Harith to shave his pubic hair. She gave it to him. She said later on, "I was heedless of a little baby of mine, who moved towards Khubaib, and when it reached him, he put it on his thigh. When I saw it, I got scared so much that Khubaib noticed my distress while he was carrying the razor in his hand. He said 'Are you afraid that I will kill it? Allah willing, I will never do that,' " Later on she used to say, "I have never seen a captive better than Khubaib Once I saw him eating from a bunch of grapes although at that time no fruits were available at Mecca, and he was fettered with iron chains, and in fact, it was nothing but food bestowed upon him by Allah." So they took him out of the Sanctuary (of Mecca) to kill him. He said, "Allow me to offer a two-rak`at prayer." Then he went to them and said, "Had I not been afraid that you would think I was afraid of death, I would have prayed for a longer time." So it was Khubaib who first set the tradition of praying two rak`at before being executed. He then said, "O Allah! Count them one by one," and added, 'When I am being martyred as a Muslim, I do not care in what way I receive my death for Allah's Sake, because this death is in Allah's Cause. If He wishes, He will bless the cut limbs." Then `Uqba bin Al-Harith got up and martyred him. The narrator added: The Quraish (infidels) sent some people to `Asim in order to bring a part of his body so that his death might be known for certain, for `Asim had killed one of their chiefs on the day of Badr. But Allah sent a cloud of wasps which protected his body from their messengers who could not harm his body consequently.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4086 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 412

Sahih al-Bukhari 4087
Narrated Jabir: The person who killed Khubaib was Abu Sarua (i.e. `Uqba bin Al-Harith).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4087 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 413

Sahih al-Bukhari 4088
Narrated `Abdul `Aziz: Anas said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) sent seventy men, called Al-Qurra 'for some purpose. The two groups of Bani Sulaim called Ri'l and Dhakwan, appeared to them near a well called Bir Ma'una. The people (i.e. Al- Qurra) said, 'By Allah, we have not come to harm you, but we are passing by you on our way to do something for the Prophet.' But (the infidels) killed them. The Prophet (ﷺ) therefore invoked evil upon them for a month during the morning prayer. That was the beginning of Al Qunut and we used not to say Qunut before that." A man asked Anas about Al-Qunut, "Is it to be said after the Bowing (in the prayer) or after finishing the Recitation (i.e. before Bowing)?" Anas replied, "No, but (it is to be said) after finishing the Recitation."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4088 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 414

Sahih al-Bukhari 4089
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said Al-Qunut for one month after the posture of Bowing, invoking evil upon some 'Arab tribes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4089 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 415

Sahih al-Bukhari 4090
Narrated Anas bin Malik: (The tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, 'Usaiya and Bani Lihyan asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to provide them with some men to support them against their enemy. He therefore provided them with seventy men from the Ansar whom we used to call Al-Qurra' in their lifetime. They used to collect wood by daytime and pray at night. When they were at the well of Ma'una, the infidels killed them by betraying them. When this news reached the Prophet (ﷺ) , he said Al-Qunut for one month In the morning prayer, invoking evil upon some of the 'Arab tribes, upon Ril, Dhakwan, 'Usaiya and Bani Libyan. We used to read a verse of the Qur'an revealed in their connection, but later the verse was cancelled. It was: "convey to our people on our behalf the information that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and has made us pleased." (Anas bin Malik added:) Allah's Prophet said Qunut for one month in the morning prayer, invoking evil upon some of the 'Arab tribes (namely), Ril, Dhakwan, Usaiya, and Bani Libyan. (Anas added:) Those seventy Ansari men were killed at the well of Mauna.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4090 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 416

Sahih al-Bukhari 4091
Narrated Anas: That the Prophet (ﷺ) sent his uncle, the brother of Um Sulaim at the head of seventy riders. The chief of the pagans, 'Amir bin at-Tufail proposed three suggestions (to the Prophet (ﷺ)) saying, "Choose one of three alternatives: (1) that the bedouins will be under your command and the townspeople will be under my command; (2) or that I will be your successor, (3) or otherwise I will attack you with two thousand from Bani Ghatafan." But 'Amir was infected with plague in the House of Um so-and-so. He said, "Shall I stay in the house of a lady from the family of so-and-so after having a (swelled) gland like that she-camel? Get me my horse." So he died on the back of his horse. Then Haram, the brother of Um Sulaim and a lame man along with another man from so-and-so (tribe) went towards the pagans (i.e. the tribe of 'Amir). Haram said (to his companions), "Stay near to me, for I will go to them. If they (i.e. infidels) should give me protection, you will be near to me, and if they should kill me, then you should go back to your companions. Then Haram went to them and said, "Will you give me protection so as to convey the message of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?" So, he started talking to them' but they signalled to a man (to kill him) and he went behind him and stabbed him (with a spear). He (i.e. Haram) said, "Allahu Akbar! I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka`ba!" The companion of Haram was pursued by the infidels, and then they (i.e. Haram's companions) were all killed except the lame man who was at the top of a mountain. Then Allah revealed to us a verse that was among the cancelled ones later on. It was: 'We have met our Lord and He is pleased with us and has made us pleased.' (After this event) the Prophet (ﷺ) invoked evil on the infidels every morning for 30 days. He invoked evil upon the (tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4091 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 417

Sahih al-Bukhari 4092
Narrated Anas bin Malik: That when Haram bin Milhan, his uncle was stabbed on the day of Bir Ma'una he sprinkled his blood over his face and his head this way and then said, "I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka`ba.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4092 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 418

Sahih al-Bukhari 4093
Narrated `Aisha: Abu Bakr asked the Prophet (ﷺ) to allow him to go out (of Mecca) when he was greatly annoyed (by the infidels). But the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, ''Wait." Abu Bakr said, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do you hope that you will be allowed (to migrate)?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "I hope so." So Abu Bakr waited for him till one day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came at noon time and addressed him saying "Let whoever is present with you, now leave you." Abu Bakr said, "None is present but my two daughters." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Have you noticed that I have been allowed to go out (to migrate)?" Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Apostle, I would like to accompany you." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will accompany me." Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have got two she-camels which I had prepared and kept ready for (our) going out." So he gave one of the two (she-camels) to the Prophet (ﷺ) and it was Al-Jad`a. They both rode and proceeded till they reached the Cave at the mountain of Thaur where they hid themselves. Amir bin Fuhaira was the slave of `Abdullah bin at-Tufail bin Sakhbara `Aisha's brother from her mother's side. Abu Bakr had a milch she-camel. Amir used to go with it (i.e. the milch she-camel) in the afternoon and come back to them before noon by setting out towards them in the early morning when it was still dark and then he would take it to the pasture so that none of the shepherds would be aware of his job. When the Prophet (and Abu Bakr) went away (from the Cave), he (i.e. 'Amir) too went along with them and they both used to make him ride at the back of their camels in turns till they reached Medina. 'Amir bin Fuhaira was martyred on the day of Bir Ma'una. Narrated `Urwa: When those (Muslims) at Bir Ma'una were martyred and `Amr bin Umaiya Ad- Damri was taken prisoner, 'Amir bin at-Tufail, pointing at a killed person, asked `Amr, "Who is this?" `Amr bin Umaiya said to him, "He is 'Amir bin Fuhaira." 'Amir bin at-Tufail said, "I saw him lifted to the sky after he was killed till I saw the sky between him and the earth, and then he was brought down upon the earth. Then the news of the killed Muslims reached the Prophet (ﷺ) and he announced the news of their death saying, "Your companions (of Bir Ma'una) have been killed, and they have asked their Lord saying, 'O our Lord! Inform our brothers about us as we are pleased with You and You are pleased with us." So Allah informed them (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions) about them (i.e. martyrs of Bir Mauna). On that day, `Urwa bin Asma bin As-Salt who was one of them, was killed, and `Urwa (bin Az- Zubair) was named after `Urwa bin Asma and Mundhir (bin AzZubair) was named after Mundhir bin `Amr (who had also been martyred on that day).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4093 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 419

Sahih al-Bukhari 4094
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said Al-Qunut after Bowing (i.e. Ar-Ruku') for one month, invoking evil upon (the tribes of) Ril and Dhakwan. He used to say, "Usaiya disobeyed Allah and His Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4094 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 420

Sahih al-Bukhari 4095
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) invoked evil upon those (people) who killed his companions at Bir Mauna for 30 days (in the morning prayer). He invoked evil upon (tribes of) Ril, Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle. Allah revealed a Qur'anic Verse to His Prophet regarding those who had been killed, i.e. the Muslims killed at Bir Ma'una, and we recited the Verse till later it was cancelled. (The Verse was:) 'Inform our people that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and we are pleased with Him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4095 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 421

Sahih al-Bukhari 4096
Narrated `Asim Al-Ahwal: I asked Anas bin Malik regarding Al-Qunut during the prayer. Anas replied, "Yes (Al-Qunut was said by the Prophet (ﷺ) in the prayer)." I said, "Is it before Bowing or after Bowing?" Anas replied, "(It was said) before (Bowing)." I said, "So-and-so informed me that you told him that it was said after Bowing." Anas replied, "He was mistaken, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said Al-Qunut after Bowing for one month. The Prophet (ﷺ) had sent some people called Al-Qurra who were seventy in number, to some pagan people who had concluded a peace treaty with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). But those who had concluded the treaty with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) violated the treaty (and martyred all the seventy men). So Allah's Apostle said Al-Qunut after Bowing (in the prayer) for one month, invoking evil upon them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4096 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 422

Chapter: The Ghazwa of Al-Khandaq or Al-Ahzab Battle

Sahih al-Bukhari 4097
Narrated Ibn `Umar: That the Prophet (ﷺ) inspected him on the day of Uhud while he was fourteen years old, and the Prophet (ﷺ) did not allow him to take part in the battle. He was inspected again by the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of Al- Khandaq (i.e. battle of the Trench) while he was fifteen years old, and the Prophet (ﷺ) allowed him to take Part in the battle.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4097 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 423

Sahih al-Bukhari 4098
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: We were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the Trench, and some were digging the trench while we were carrying the earth on our shoulders. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'O Allah! There is no life except the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive the Emigrants and the Ansar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4098 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 424

Sahih al-Bukhari 4099
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out towards the Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and saw the Emigrants and the Ansar digging the trench in the cold morning. They had no slaves to do that (work) for them. When the Prophet saw their hardship and hunger, he said, 'O Allah! The real life is the life of the Hereafter, so please forgive Ansar and the Emigrants." They said in reply to him, "We are those who have given the Pledge of allegiances to Muhammad for to observe Jihad as long as we live."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4099 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 425

Sahih al-Bukhari 4100
Narrated Anas: Al-Muhajirun (i.e. the Emigrants) and the Ansar were digging the trench around Medina and were carrying the earth on their backs while saying, "We are those who have given the pledge of allegiance to Muhammad for Islam as long as we live." The Prophet (ﷺ) said in reply to their saying, "O Allah! There is no goodness except the goodness of the Hereafter; so please grant Your Blessing to the Ansar and the Emigrants." The people used to bring a handful of barley, and a meal used to be prepared thereof by cooking it with a cooking material (i.e. oil, fat and butter having a change in color and smell) and it used to be presented to the people (i.e. workers) who were hungry, and it used to stick to their throats and had a nasty smell.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4100 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 426

Sahih al-Bukhari 4101
Narrated Jabir: We were digging (the trench) on the day of (Al-Khandaq ( i.e. Trench)) and we came across a big solid rock. We went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "Here is a rock appearing across the trench." He said, "I am coming down." Then he got up, and a stone was tied to his belly for we had not eaten anything for three days. So the Prophet (ﷺ) took the spade and struck the big solid rock and it became like sand. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allow me to go home." (When the Prophet (ﷺ) allowed me) I said to my wife, "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) in a state that I cannot treat lightly. Have you got something (for him to eat?" She replied, "I have barley and a she goat." So I slaughtered the she-kid and she ground the barley; then we put the meat in the earthenware cooking pot. Then I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when the dough had become soft and fermented and (the meat in) the pot over the stone trivet had nearly been well-cooked, and said, "I have got a little food prepared, so get up O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), you and one or two men along with you (for the food)." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "How much is that food?" I told him about it. He said, "It is abundant and good. Tell your wife not to remove the earthenware pot from the fire and not to take out any bread from the oven till I reach there." Then he said (to all his companions), "Get up." So the Muhajirn (i.e. Emigrants) and the Ansar got up. When I came to my wife, I said, "Allah's Mercy be upon you! The Prophet came along with the Muhajirin and the Ansar and those who were present with them." She said, "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) ask you (how much food you had)?" I replied, "Yes." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Enter and do not throng." The Prophet (ﷺ) started cutting the bread (into pieces) and put the cooked meat over it. He covered the earthenware pot and the oven whenever he took something out of them. He would give the food to his companions and take the meat out of the pot. He went on cutting the bread and scooping the meat (for his companions) till they all ate their fill, and even then, some food remained. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to my wife), "Eat and present to others as the people are struck with hunger."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4101 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 427

Sahih al-Bukhari 4102
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: When the Trench was dug, I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) in the state of severe hunger. So I returned to my wife and said, "Have you got anything (to eat), for I have seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in a state of severe hunger." She brought out for me, a bag containing one Sa of barley, and we had a domestic she animal (i.e. a kid) which I slaughtered then, and my wife ground the barley and she finished at the time I finished my job (i.e. slaughtering the kid). Then I cut the meat into pieces and put it in an earthenware (cooking) pot, and returned to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). My wife said, "Do not disgrace me in front of Allah's Apostle and those who are with him." So I went to him and said to him secretly, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have slaughtered a she-animal (i.e. kid) of ours, and we have ground a Sa of barley which was with us. So please come, you and another person along with you." The Prophet (ﷺ) raised his voice and said, "O people of Trench ! Jabir has prepared a meal so let us go." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "Don't put down your earthenware meat pot (from the fireplace) or bake your dough till I come." So I came (to my house) and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) too, came, proceeding before the people. When I came to my wife, she said, "May Allah do so-and-so to you." I said, "I have told the Prophet (ﷺ) of what you said." Then she brought out to him (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ) the dough, and he spat in it and invoked for Allah's Blessings in it. Then he proceeded towards our earthenware meat-pot and spat in it and invoked for Allah's Blessings in it. Then he said (to my wife). Call a lady-baker to bake along with you and keep on taking out scoops from your earthenware meat-pot, and do not put it down from its fireplace." They were onethousand (who took their meals), and by Allah they all ate, and when they left the food and went away, our earthenware pot was still bubbling (full of meat) as if it had not decreased, and our dough was still being baked as if nothing had been taken from it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4102 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 428

Sahih al-Bukhari 4103
Narrated `Aisha: As regards the following Qur'anic Verse:-- "When they came on you from above and from below you (from east and west of the valley) and when the eyes grew wild and the hearts reached up to the throats….." (33.10) That happened on the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4103 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 429

Sahih al-Bukhari 4104
Narrated Al-Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) was carrying earth on the day of Al-Khandaq till his `Abdomen was fully covered with dust, and he was saying, "By Allah, without Allah we would not have been guided, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us, and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy as the enemy have rebelled against us, and if they intended affliction, (i.e. want to frighten us and fight against us then we would not flee but withstand them)." The Prophet (ﷺ) used to raise his voice saying, "Abaina! Abaina! (i.e. would not, we would not).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4104 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 430

Sahih al-Bukhari 4105
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have been made victorious by As-Saba (i.e. an easterly wind) and the Ad nation was destroyed by Ad-Dabur (i.e. a westerly wind).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4105 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 431

Sahih al-Bukhari 4106
Narrated Al-Bara: When it was the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans) and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) dug the trench, I saw him carrying earth out of the trench till dust made the skin of his `Abdomen out of my sight and he was a hairy man. I heard him reciting the poetic verses composed by Ibn Rawaha while he was carrying the earth, "O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So, (O Allah), please send Sakina (i.e. calmness) upon us and make our feet firm if we meet the enemy, as they have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us, and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them)." The Prophet (ﷺ) would then prolong his voice at the last words.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4106 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 432

Sahih al-Bukhari 4107
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The first day (i.e. Ghazwa) I participated in, was the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4107 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 433

Sahih al-Bukhari 4108
Narrated `Ikrima bin Khalid: Ibn `Umar said, "I went to Hafsa while water was dribbling from her twined braids. I said, 'The condition of the people is as you see, and no authority has been given to me.' Hafsa said, (to me), 'Go to them, and as they (i.e. the people) are waiting for you, and I am afraid your absence from them will produce division amongst them.' " So Hafsa did not leave Ibn `Umar till we went to them. When the people differed. Muawiya addressed the people saying, "'If anybody wants to say anything in this matter of the Caliphate, he should show up and not conceal himself, for we are more rightful to be a Caliph than he and his father." On that, Habib bin Masalama said (to Ibn `Umar), "Why don't you reply to him (i.e. Muawiya)?" `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "I untied my garment that was going round my back and legs while I was sitting and was about to say, 'He who fought against you and against your father for the sake of Islam, is more rightful to be a Caliph,' but I was afraid that my statement might produce differences amongst the people and cause bloodshed, and my statement might be interpreted not as I intended. (So I kept quiet) remembering what Allah has prepared in the Gardens of Paradise (for those who are patient and prefer the Hereafter to this worldly life)." Habib said, "You did what kept you safe and secure (i.e. you were wise in doing so).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4108 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 434

Sahih al-Bukhari 4109
Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd: On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans) the Prophet (ﷺ) said, (After this battle) we will go to attack them(i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4109 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 435

Sahih al-Bukhari 4110
Narrated Sulaiman bin Surd: When the clans were driven away, I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "From now onwards we will go to attack them (i.e. the infidels) and they will not come to attack us, but we will go to them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4110 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 436

Sahih al-Bukhari 4111
Narrated `Ali: On the day of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench), the Prophet (ﷺ) said '(Let) Allah fill their (i.e. the infidels') houses and graves with fire just as they have prevented us from offering the Middle Prayer (i.e. `Asr prayer) till the sun had set."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4111 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 437

Sahih al-Bukhari 4112
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: `Umar bin Al-Khattab came on the day of Al-Khandaq after the sun had set and he was abusing the infidels of Quraish saying, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I was unable to offer the (`Asr) prayer till the sun was about to set." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Allah, I have not offered this (i.e. `Asr) prayer." So we came down along with the Prophet (ﷺ) to Buthan where he performed ablution for the prayer and then we performed the ablution for it. Then he offered the `Asr prayer after the sun had set, and after it he offered the Maghrib prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4112 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 438

Sahih al-Bukhari 4113
Narrated Jabir: On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. clans), Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Who will bring us the news of the people (i.e. the clans of Quraish infidels)?" Az-Zubair said, "I." The Prophet (ﷺ) again said, "Who will bring us the news of the people?" AzZubair said, "I." The Prophet (ﷺ) again said, "Who will bring us the news of the people?" Az-Zubair said, "I." The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "Every prophet has his Hawari (i.e. disciplespecial helper); my disciple is Az-Zubair.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4113 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 439

Sahih al-Bukhari 4114
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to say, "None has the right to be worshipped except Allah Alone (Who) honored His Warriors and made His Slave victorious, and He (Alone) defeated the (infidel) clans; so there is nothing after Him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4114 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 440

Sahih al-Bukhari 4115
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invoked evil upon the clans saying, "Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book (i.e. the Qur'an), the Quick Taker of the accounts! Please defeat the clans. O Allah! Defeat them and shake them." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4115 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 441

Sahih al-Bukhari 4116
Narrated `Abdullah: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned from a Ghazwa, Hajj or `Umra, he used to start (saying), "Allahu- Akbar," thrice and then he would say, "None has the right to be worshipped except Allah alone Who has no partners. To Him belongs the Kingdom, all praises are for Him, and He is able to do all things (i.e. Omnipotent). We are returning with repentance (to Allah) worshipping, prostrating, and praising our Lord. Allah has fulfilled His Promise, made His Slave victorious, and He (Alone) defeated the clans (of infidels)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4116 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 442

Chapter: The return of the Prophet (ﷺ) from Ahzab and his going out to Bani Quraiza

Sahih al-Bukhari 4117
Narrated `Aisha: When the Prophet (ﷺ) returned from Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath, Gabriel came and said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)), You have laid down your arms? By Allah, we angels have not laid them down yet. So set out for them." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Where to go?" Gabriel said, "Towards this side," pointing towards Banu Quraiza. So the Prophet (ﷺ) went out towards them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4117 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 443

Sahih al-Bukhari 4118
Narrated Anas: As if I am just now looking at the dust rising in the street of Banu Ghanm (in Medina) because of the marching of Gabriel's regiment when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out to Banu Quraiza (to attack them).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4118 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 444

Sahih al-Bukhari 4119
Narrated Ibn `Umar: On the day of Al-Ahzab (i.e. Clans) the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None of you Muslims) should offer the `Asr prayer but at Banu Quraiza's place." The `Asr prayer became due for some of them on the way. Some of those said, "We will not offer it till we reach it, the place of Banu Quraiza," while some others said, "No, we will pray at this spot, for the Prophet (ﷺ) did not mean that for us." Later on It was mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he did not berate any of the two groups.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4119 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 445

Sahih al-Bukhari 4120
Narrated Anas: Some (of the Ansar) used to present date palm trees to the Prophet (ﷺ) till Banu Quraiza and Banu An- Nadir were conquered (then he returned to the people their date palms). My people ordered me to ask the Prophet (ﷺ) to return some or all the date palms they had given to him, but the Prophet (ﷺ) had given those trees to Um Aiman. On that, Um Aiman came and put the garment around my neck and said, "No, by Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, he will not return those trees to you as he (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)) has given them to me." The Prophet (ﷺ) go said (to her), "Return those trees and I will give you so much (instead of them)." But she kept on refusing, saying, "No, by Allah," till he gave her ten times the number of her date palms.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4120 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 446

Sahih al-Bukhari 4121
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The people of (Banu) Quraiza agreed to accept the verdict of Sa`d bin Mu`adh. So the Prophet (ﷺ) sent for Sa`d, and the latter came (riding) a donkey and when he approached the Mosque, the Prophet (ﷺ) said to the Ansar, "Get up for your chief or for the best among you." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to Sa`d)." These (i.e. Banu Quraiza) have agreed to accept your verdict." Sa`d said, "Kill their (men) warriors and take their offspring as captives, "On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You have judged according to Allah's Judgment," or said, "according to the King's judgment."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4121 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 447

Sahih al-Bukhari 4122
Narrated `Aisha: Sa`d was wounded on the day of Khandaq (i.e. Trench) when a man from Quraish, called Hibban bin Al-`Araqa hit him (with an arrow). The man was Hibban bin Qais from (the tribe of) Bani Mais bin 'Amir bin Lu'ai who shot an arrow at Sa `d's medial arm vein (or main artery of the arm). The Prophet (ﷺ) pitched a tent (for Sa`d) in the Mosque so that he might be near to the Prophet (ﷺ) to visit. When the Prophet returned from the (battle) of Al-Khandaq (i.e. Trench) and laid down his arms and took a bath Gabriel came to him while he (i.e. Gabriel) was shaking the dust off his head, and said, "You have laid down the arms?" By Allah, I have not laid them down. Go out to them (to attack them)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Where?" Gabriel pointed towards Bani Quraiza. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to them (i.e. Banu Quraiza) (i.e. besieged them). They then surrendered to the Prophet's judgment but he directed them to Sa`d to give his verdict concerning them. Sa`d said, "I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed, their women and children should be taken as captives, and their properties distributed." Narrated Hisham: My father informed me that `Aisha said, "Sa`d said, "O Allah! You know that there is nothing more beloved to me than to fight in Your Cause against those who disbelieved Your Apostle and turned him out (of Mecca). O Allah! I think you have put to an end the fight between us and them (i.e. Quraish infidels). And if there still remains any fight with the Quraish (infidels), then keep me alive till I fight against them for Your Sake. But if you have brought the war to an end, then let this wound burst and cause my death thereby.' So blood gushed from the wound. There was a tent in the Mosque belonging to Banu Ghifar who were surprised by the blood flowing towards them. They said, 'O people of the tent! What is this thing which is coming to us from your side?' Behold! Blood was flowing profusely out of Sa`d's wound. Sa`d then died because of that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4122 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 448

Sahih al-Bukhari 4123
Narrated Al-Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Hassan, "Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e, supports you)." (Through another group of sub narrators) Al-Bara bin Azib said, "On the day of Quraiza's (besiege), Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Hassan bin Thabit, 'Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e. supports you).' " ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4123 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 449

Sahih al-Bukhari 4124
Al-Bara' bin `Azib said (through another chain of sub-narrators): "On the day of Quraiza's (siege), Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Hassan bin Thabit, 'Abuse them (with your poems), and Jibril is with you.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4124 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 59, Hadith 449

Chapter: The Ghazwa of Dhat-ur-Riqa

Sahih al-Bukhari 4125
Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah (ra): The Prophet (ﷺ) led his Companions in the Fear Prayer in the seventh Ghazwa i.e. the Ghazwa of Dhat-ur-Riqa. Ibn Abbas said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the Fear Prayer at a place called Dhi-Qarad."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4125 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 59, Hadith 449

Sahih al-Bukhari 4126
Jabir said that the Prophet (ﷺ) led the people in the Fear Prayer on the day of Muharib and Tha'laba (i.e. the day of the battle of Dhat-ur-Riqa').
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4126 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 59, Hadith 449

Sahih al-Bukhari 4127
Jabir added: "The Prophet (ﷺ) set out for the battle of Dhat-ur-Riqa' at a place called Nakhl and he met a group of people from Ghatafan, but there was no clash (between them); the people were afraid of each other and the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the two raka'at of the Fear prayer." Narrated Salama: "I fought in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of al-Qarad."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4127 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 59, Hadith 449

Sahih al-Bukhari 4128
Narrated Abu Burda: Abu Musa said, "We went out in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) for a Ghazwa and we were six persons having one camel which we rode in rotation. So, (due to excessive walking) our feet became thin and my feet became thin and my nail dropped, and we used to wrap our feet with the pieces of cloth, and for this reason, the Ghazwa was named Dhat-ur-Riqa as we wrapped our feet with rags." When Abu- Musa narrated this (Hadith), he felt regretful to do so and said, as if he disliked to have disclosed a good deed of his.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4128 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 450

Sahih al-Bukhari 4129
Narrated Salih bin Khawwat: Concerning those who witnessed the Fear Prayer that was performed in the battle of Dhat-ur-Riqa' in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ); One batch lined up behind him while another batch (lined up) facing the enemy. The Prophet (ﷺ) led the batch that was with him in one rak`a, and he stayed in the standing posture while that batch completed their (two rak`at) prayer by themselves and went away, lining in the face of the enemy, while the other batch came and he (i.e. the Prophet) offered his remaining rak`a with them, and then, kept on sitting till they completed their prayer by themselves, and he then finished his prayer with Taslim along with them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4129 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 451

Sahih al-Bukhari 4130
Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair: Jabir said, "We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) at Nakhl," and then he mentioned the Fear prayer. Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the Fear prayer in the Ghazwa of Banu Anmar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4130 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 451

Sahih al-Bukhari 4131
Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma: (describing the Fear prayer): The Imam stands up facing the Qibla and one batch of them (i.e. the army) (out of the two) prays along with him and the other batch faces the enemy. The Imam offers one rak`a with the first batch they themselves stand up alone and offer one bowing and two prostrations while they are still in their place, and then go away to relieve the second batch, and the second batch comes (and takes the place of the first batch in the prayer behind the Imam) and he offers the second rak`a with them. So he completes his two-rak `at and then the second batch bows and prostrates two prostrations (i.e. complete their second rak`a and thus all complete their prayer).

(This hadith has also been narrated through two other chain by Sahl b. Abi Hathma)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4131 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 452

Sahih al-Bukhari 4132
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I took part in a Ghazwa towards Najd along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and we clashed with the enemy, and we lined up for them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4132 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 455

Sahih al-Bukhari 4133
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led the Fear-prayer with one of the two batches of the army while the other (batch) faced the enemy. Then the first batch went away and took places of their companions (i.e. second batch) and the second batch came and he led his second rak`a with them. Then he (i.e. the Prophet: finished his prayer with Taslim and then each of the two batches got up and completed their remaining one rak`a.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4133 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 456

Sahih al-Bukhari 4134
Narrated Sinan and Abu Salama: Jabir mentioned that he had participated in a Ghazwa towards Najd in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4134 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 457

Sahih al-Bukhari 4135
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: That he fought in a Ghazwa towards Najd along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned, he too, returned along with him. The time of the afternoon nap overtook them when they were in a valley full of thorny trees. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) dismounted and the people dispersed amongst the thorny trees, seeking the shade of the trees. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took shelter under a Samura tree and hung his sword on it. We slept for a while when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) suddenly called us, and we went to him, to find a bedouin sitting with him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "This (bedouin) took my sword out of its sheath while I was asleep. When I woke up, the naked sword was in his hand and he said to me, 'Who can save you from me?, I replied, 'Allah.' Now here he is sitting." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not punish him (for that).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4135 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 458

Sahih al-Bukhari 4136
(through another group of narrators) Jabir said: "We were in the company of the Prophet (during the battle of) Dhat-ur-Riqa', and we came across a shady tree and we left it for the Prophet (to take rest under its shade). A man from the pagans came while the Prophet's sword was hanging on the tree. He took it out of its sheath secretly and said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)), 'Are you afraid of me?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'No.' He said, 'Who can save you from me?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, Allah.' The companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) threatened him, then the Iqama for the prayer was announced and the Prophet (ﷺ) offered a two rak`at Fear prayer with one of the two batches, and that batch went aside and he offered two rak`a-t with the other batch. So the Prophet (ﷺ) offered four rak`at but the people offered two rak`at only." (The subnarrator) Abu Bishr added, "The man was Ghaurath bin Al-Harith and the battle was waged against Muharib Khasafa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4136 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 458

Sahih al-Bukhari 4137
Jabir added, "We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) at Nakhl and he offered the Fear prayer." Abu Huraira said, "I offered the Fear prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) during the Ghazwa (i.e. the battle) of Najd." Abu Huraira came to the Prophet (ﷺ) during the day of Khaibar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4137 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 458

Chapter: Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq or the Ghazwa of Al-Muraisi’

Sahih al-Bukhari 4138
Narrated Ibn Muhairiz: I entered the Mosque and saw Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri and sat beside him and asked him about Al-Azl (i.e. coitus interruptus). Abu Sa`id said, "We went out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. So when we intended to do coitus interrupt us, we said, 'How can we do coitus interruptus before asking Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who is present among us?" We asked (him) about it and he said, 'It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4138 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 459

Sahih al-Bukhari 4139
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: We took part in the Ghazwa of Najd along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and when the time for the afternoon rest approached while he was in a valley with plenty of thorny trees, he dismounted under a tree and rested in its shade and hung his sword (on it). The people dispersed amongst the trees in order to have shade. While we were in this state, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called us and we came and found a bedouin sitting in front of him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This (Bedouin) came to me while I was asleep, and he took my sword stealthily. I woke up while he was standing by my head, holding my sword without its sheath. He said, 'Who will save you from me?' I replied, 'Allah.' So he sheathed it (i.e. the sword) and sat down, and here he is." But Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not punish him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4139 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 460

Chapter: The Ghazwa of Anmar

Sahih al-Bukhari 4140
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) offering his Nawafil prayer on his Mount facing the East during the Ghazwa of Anmar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4140 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 461

Chapter: The narration of Al-Ifk

Sahih al-Bukhari 4141
Narrated `Aisha: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots amongst his wives, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to take with him the one on whom lot fell. He drew lots amongst us during one of the Ghazwat which he fought. The lot fell on me and so I proceeded with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) after Allah's order of veiling (the women) had been revealed. I was carried (on the back of a camel) in my howdah and carried down while still in it (when we came to a halt). So we went on till Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had finished from that Ghazwa of his and returned. When we approached the city of Medina he announced at night that it was time for departure. So when they announced the news of departure, I got up and went away from the army camps, and after finishing from the call of nature, I came back to my riding animal. I touched my chest to find that my necklace which was made of Zifar beads (i.e. Yemenite beads partly black and partly white) was missing. So I returned to look for my necklace and my search for it detained me. (In the meanwhile) the people who used to carry me on my camel, came and took my howdah and put it on the back of my camel on which I used to ride, as they considered that I was in it. In those days women were light in weight for they did not get fat, and flesh did not cover their bodies in abundance as they used to eat only a little food. Those people therefore, disregarded the lightness of the howdah while lifting and carrying it; and at that time I was still a young girl. They made the camel rise and all of them left (along with it). I found my necklace after the army had gone. Then I came to their camping place to find no call maker of them, nor one who would respond to the call. So I intended to go to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back to me (in my search). While I was sitting in my resting place, I was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. Safwan bin Al-Muattal As-Sulami Adh-Dhakwani was behind the army. When he reached my place in the morning, he saw the figure of a sleeping person and he recognized me on seeing me as he had seen me before the order of compulsory veiling (was prescribed). So I woke up when he recited Istirja' (i.e. "Inna li l-lahi wa inna llaihi raji'un") as soon as he recognized me. I veiled my face with my head cover at once, and by Allah, we did not speak a single word, and I did not hear him saying any word besides his Istirja'. He dismounted from his camel and made it kneel down, putting his leg on its front legs and then I got up and rode on it. Then he set out leading the camel that was carrying me till we overtook the army in the extreme heat of midday while they were at a halt (taking a rest). (Because of the event) some people brought destruction upon themselves and the one who spread the Ifk (i.e. slander) more, was `Abdullah bin Ubai Ibn Salul." (Urwa said, "The people propagated the slander and talked about it in his (i.e. `Abdullah's) presence and he confirmed it and listened to it and asked about it to let it prevail." `Urwa also added, "None was mentioned as members of the slanderous group besides (`Abdullah) except Hassan bin Thabit and Mistah bin Uthatha and Hamna bint Jahsh along with others about whom I have no knowledge, but they were a group as Allah said. It is said that the one who carried most of the slander was `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul." `Urwa added, " `Aisha disliked to have Hassan abused in her presence and she used to say, 'It was he who said: My father and his (i.e. my father's) father and my honor are all for the protection of Muhammad's honor from you."). `Aisha added, "After we returned to Medina, I became ill for a month. The people were propagating the forged statements of the slanderers while I was unaware of anything of all that, but I felt that in my present ailment, I was not receiving the same kindness from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as I used to receive when I got sick. (But now) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would only come, greet me and say,' How is that (lady)?' and leave. That roused my doubts, but I did not discover the evil (i.e. slander) till I went out after my convalescence, I went out with Um Mistah to Al-Manasi' where we used to answer the call of nature and we used not to go out (to answer the call of nature) except at night, and that was before we had latrines near our houses. And this habit of our concerning evacuating the bowels, was similar to the habits of the old 'Arabs living in the deserts, for it would be troublesome for us to take latrines near our houses. So I and Um Mistah who was the daughter of Abu Ruhm bin Al-Muttalib bin `Abd Manaf, whose mother was the daughter of Sakhr bin 'Amir and the aunt of Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and whose son was Mistah bin Uthatha bin `Abbas bin Al-Muttalib, went out. I and Um Mistah returned to my house after we finished answering the call of nature. Um Mistah stumbled by getting her foot entangled in her covering sheet and on that she said, 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said, 'What a hard word you have said. Do you abuse a man who took part in the battle of Badr?' On that she said, 'O you Hantah! Didn't you hear what he (i.e. Mistah) said? 'I said, 'What did he say?' Then she told me the slander of the people of Ifk. So my ailment was aggravated, and when I reached my home, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me, and after greeting me, said, 'How is that (lady)?' I said, 'Will you allow me to go to my parents?' as I wanted to be sure about the news through them. Allah's Apostle allowed me (and I went to my parents) and asked my mother, 'O mother! What are the people talking about?' She said, 'O my daughter! Don't worry, for scarcely is there a charming woman who is loved by her husband and whose husband has other wives besides herself that they (i.e. women) would find faults with her.' I said, 'Subhan-Allah! (I testify the uniqueness of Allah). Are the people really talking in this way?' I kept on weeping that night till dawn I could neither stop weeping nor sleep then in the morning again, I kept on weeping. When the Divine Inspiration was delayed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called `Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid to ask and consult them about divorcing me. Usama bin Zaid said what he knew of my innocence, and the respect he preserved in himself for me. Usama said, '(O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!) She is your wife and we do not know anything except good about her.' `Ali bin Abi Talib said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allah does not put you in difficulty and there are plenty of women other than she, yet, ask the maid-servant who will tell you the truth.' On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called Barira (i.e. the maid-servant) and said, 'O Barira! Did you ever see anything which aroused your suspicion?' Barira said to him, 'By Him Who has sent you with the Truth. I have never seen anything in her (i.e. Aisha) which I would conceal, except that she is a young girl who sleeps leaving the dough of her family exposed so that the domestic goats come and eat it.' So, on that day, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up on the pulpit and complained about `Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) before his companions, saying, 'O you Muslims! Who will relieve me from that man who has hurt me with his evil statement about my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family and they have blamed a man about whom I know nothing except good and he used never to enter my home except with me.' Sa`d bin Mu`adh the brother of Banu `Abd Al-Ashhal got up and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I will relieve you from him; if he is from the tribe of Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off, and if he is from our brothers, i.e. Al-Khazraj, then order us, and we will fulfill your order.' On that, a man from Al-Khazraj got up. Um Hassan, his cousin, was from his branch tribe, and he was Sa`d bin Ubada, chief of Al-Khazraj. Before this incident, he was a pious man, but his love for his tribe goaded him into saying to Sa`d (bin Mu`adh). 'By Allah, you have told a lie; you shall not and cannot kill him. If he belonged to your people, you would not wish him to be killed.' On that, Usaid bin Hudair who was the cousin of Sa`d (bin Mu`adh) got up and said to Sa `d bin 'Ubada, 'By Allah! You are a liar! We will surely kill him, and you are a hypocrite arguing on the behalf of hypocrites.' On this, the two tribes of Al-Aus and Al Khazraj got so much excited that they were about to fight while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was standing on the pulpit. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept on quietening them till they became silent and so did he. All that day I kept on weeping with my tears never ceasing, and I could never sleep. In the morning my parents were with me and I wept for two nights and a day with my tears never ceasing and I could never sleep till I thought that my liver would burst from weeping. So, while my parents were sitting with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked me to grant her admittance. I allowed her to come in, and when she came in, she sat down and started weeping with me. While we were in this state, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came, greeted us and sat down. He had never sat with me since that day of the slander. A month had elapsed and no Divine Inspiration came to him about my case. Allah's Apostle then recited Tashah-hud and then said, 'Amma Badu, O `Aisha! I have been informed so-andso about you; if you are innocent, then soon Allah will reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then repent to Allah and ask Him for forgiveness for when a slave confesses his sins and asks Allah for forgiveness, Allah accepts his repentance.' (continued…) (continuing… 1): -5.462:… … When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished his speech, my tears ceased flowing completely that I no longer felt a single drop of tear flowing. I said to my father, 'Reply to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on my behalf concerning what he has said.' My father said, 'By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).' Then I said to my mother, 'Reply to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on my behalf concerning what he has said.' She said, 'By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).' In spite of the fact that I was a young girl and had a little knowledge of Qur'an, I said, 'By Allah, no doubt I know that you heard this (slanderous) speech so that it has been planted in your hearts (i.e. minds) and you have taken it as a truth. Now if I tell you that I am innocent, you will not believe me, and if confess to you about it, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you will surely believe me. By Allah, I find no similitude for me and you except that of Joseph's father when he said, '(For me) patience in the most fitting against that which you assert; it is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought.' Then I turned to the other side and lay on my bed; and Allah knew then that I was innocent and hoped that Allah would reveal my innocence. But, by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal about my case, Divine Inspiration, that would be recited (forever) as I considered myself too unworthy to be talked of by Allah with something of my concern, but I hoped that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) might have a dream in which Allah would prove my innocence. But, by Allah, before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) left his seat and before any of the household left, the Divine inspiration came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). So there overtook him the same hard condition which used to overtake him, (when he used to be inspired Divinely). The sweat was dropping from his body like pearls though it was a wintry day and that was because of the weighty statement which was being revealed to him. When that state of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was over, he got up smiling, and the first word he said was, 'O `Aisha! Allah has declared your innocence!' Then my Mother said to me, 'Get up and go to him (i.e. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)). I replied, 'By Allah, I will not go to him, and I praise none but Allah. So Allah revealed the ten Verses:- - "Verily! They who spread the slander Are a gang, among you…………." (24.11-20) Allah revealed those Qur'anic Verses to declare my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to disburse money for Mistah bin Uthatha because of his relationship to him and his poverty, said, 'By Allah, I will never give to Mistah bin Uthatha anything after what he has said about Aisha.' Then Allah revealed:-- "And let not those among you who are good and wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, those in need, and those who have left their homes for Allah's cause, let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is oft-Forgiving Most Merciful." (24.22) Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said, 'Yes, by Allah, I would like that Allah forgive me.' and went on giving Mistah the money he used to give him before. He also added, 'By Allah, I will never deprive him of it at all.' Aisha further said:." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) also asked Zainab bint Jahsh (i.e. his wife) about my case. He said to Zainab, 'What do you know and what did you see?" She replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I refrain from claiming falsely that I have heard or seen anything. By Allah, I know nothing except good (about `Aisha).' From amongst the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) Zainab was my peer (in beauty and in the love she received from the Prophet) but Allah saved her from that evil because of her piety. Her sister Hamna, started struggling on her behalf and she was destroyed along with those who were destroyed. The man who was blamed said, 'Subhan-Allah! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have never uncovered the cover (i.e. veil) of any female.' Later on the man was martyred in Allah's Cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4141 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 462

Sahih al-Bukhari 4142
Narrated Az-Zuhri: Al-Walid bin `Abdul Malik said to me, "Have you heard that `Ali' was one of those who slandered `Aisha?" I replied, "No, but two men from your people (named) Abu Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman and Abu Bakr bin `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith have informed me that Aisha told them that `Ali remained silent about her case."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4142 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 463

Sahih al-Bukhari 4143
Narrated Masruq bin Al-Aida: Um Ruman, the mother of `Aisha said that while `Aisha and she were sitting, an Ansari woman came and said, "May Allah harm such and-such a person!" Um Ruman said to her, What is the matter?" She replied, "My son was amongst those who talked of the story (of the Slander)." Um Ruman said, "What is that?" She said, "So-and-so…." and narrated the whole story. On that `Aisha said, "Did Allah's Apostle hear about that?" She replies, "yes." `Aisha further said, "And Abu Bakr too?" She replied, "Yes." On that, `Aisha fell down fainting, and when she came to her senses, she had got fever with rigors. I put her clothes over her and covered her. The Prophet (ﷺ) came and asked, "What is wrong with this (lady)?" Um Ruman replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! She (i.e. `Aisha) has got temperature with rigors." He said, "Perhaps it is because of the story that has been talked about?" She said, "Yes." `Aisha sat up and said, "By Allah, if I took an oath (that I am innocent), you would not believe me, and if I said (that I am not innocent), you would not excuse me. My and your example is like that of Jacob and his sons (as Jacob said): 'It is Allah (Alone) Whose Help can be sought against that you assert.' Um Ruman said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) then went out saying nothing. Then Allah declared her innocence. On that, `Aisha said (to the Prophet), "I thank Allah only; thank neither anybody else nor you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4143 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 464

Sahih al-Bukhari 4144
Narrated Ibn Abi Malaika: `Aisha used to recite this Verse:-- 'Ida taliqunahu bi-alsinatikum' (24.15) " (As you tell lie with your tongues.)" and used to say "Al-Walaq" means "telling of a lie. "She knew this Verse more than anybody else as it was revealed about her.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4144 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 465

Sahih al-Bukhari 4145
Narrated Hisham's father: I started abusing Hassan in front of `Aisha. She said, "Do not abuse him as he used to defend Allah's Apostle (against the infidels). `Aisha added, "Once Hassan took the permission from the Prophet (ﷺ) to say poetic verses against the infidels. On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'How will you exclude my forefathers (from that)? Hassan replied, 'I will take you out of them as one takes a hair out of the dough." Hisham's father added, "I abused Hassan as he was one of those who spoke against `Aisha."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4145 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 466

Sahih al-Bukhari 4146
Narrated Masruq: We went to `Aisha while Hassan bin Thabit was with her reciting poetry to her from some of his poetic verses, saying "A chaste wise lady about whom nobody can have suspicion. She gets up with an empty stomach because she never eats the flesh of indiscreet (ladies)." `Aisha said to him, "But you are not like that." I said to her, "Why do you grant him admittance, though Allah said:-- "and as for him among them, who had the greater share therein, his will be a severe torment." (24.11) On that, `Aisha said, "And what punishment is more than blinding?" She, added, "Hassan used to defend or say poetry on behalf of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (against the infidels).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4146 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 467

Chapter: The Ghazwa of Al-Hudaibiya

Sahih al-Bukhari 4147
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid: We went out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the year of Al-Hudaibiya. One night it rained and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led us in the Fajr prayer and (after finishing it), turned to us and said, "Do you know what your Lord has said?" We replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "Allah said:-- "(Some of) My slaves got up believing in Me, And (some of them) disbelieving in Me. The one who said: We have been given Rain through Allah's Mercy and Allah's Blessing and Allah's Bounty, then he is a believer in Me, and is a disbeliever in the star. And whoever said: We have been given rain because of such and- such star, then he is a believer in the star, and is a disbeliever in Me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4147 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 468

Sahih al-Bukhari 4148
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed four `Umras, all in the month of Dhul-Qa'da, except the one which he performed with his Hajj (i.e. in Dhul-Hijja). He performed one `Umra from Al-Hudaibiya in Dhul- Qa'da, another `Umra in the following year in Dhul Qa'da a third from Al-Jirana where he distributed the war booty of Hunain, in Dhul Qa'da, and the fourth `Umra he performed was with his Hajj.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4148 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 469

Sahih al-Bukhari 4149
Narrated Abu Qatada: We set out with the Prophet (ﷺ) in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and all his companions assumed the state of Ihram but I did not.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4149 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 470

Sahih al-Bukhari 4150
Narrated Al-Bara: Do you (people) consider the conquest of Mecca, the Victory (referred to in the Qur'an 48:1). Was the conquest of Mecca a victory? We really consider that the actual Victory was the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance which we gave on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (to the Prophet). On the day of Al-Hudaibiya we were fourteen hundred men along with the Prophet (ﷺ) Al-Hudaibiya was a well, the water of which we used up leaving not a single drop of water in it. When the Prophet (ﷺ) was informed of that, he came and sat on its edge. Then he asked for a utensil of water, performed ablution from it, rinsed (his mouth), invoked (Allah), and poured the remaining water into the well. We stayed there for a while and then the well brought forth what we required of water for ourselves and our riding animals.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4150 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 471

Sahih al-Bukhari 4151
Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib: That they were in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day of Al-Hudaibiya and their number was 1400 or more. They camped at a well and drew its water till it was dried. When they informed Allah's Apostle of that, he came and sat over its edge and said, "Bring me a bucket of its water." When it was brought, he spat and invoked (Allah) and said, "Leave it for a while." Then they quenched their thirst and watered their riding animals (from that well) till they departed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4151 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 472

Sahih al-Bukhari 4152
Narrated Salim: Jabir said "On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, the people felt thirsty and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had a utensil containing water. He performer ablution from it and then the people came towards him. Allah's Apostle said, 'What is wrong with you?' The people said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We haven't got any water to perform ablution with or to drink, except what you have in your utensil.' So the Prophet (ﷺ) put his hand in the utensil and the water started spouting out between his fingers like springs. So we drank and performed ablution." I said to Jabir, "What was your number on that day?" He replied, "Even if we had been one hundred thousand, that water would have been sufficient for us. Anyhow, we were 1500.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4152 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 473

Sahih al-Bukhari 4153
Narrated Qatada: I said to Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab, "I have been informed that Jabir bin `Abdullah said that the number (of Al-Hudaibiya Muslim warriors) was 1400." Sa`id said to me, "Jabir narrated to me that they were 1500 who gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of Al-Hudaibiya.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4153 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 474

Sahih al-Bukhari 4154
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to us' "You are the best people on the earth!" We were 1400 then. If I could see now, I would have shown you the place of the Tree (beneath which we gave the Pledge of Allegiance)." Salim said, "Our number was 1400."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4154 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 475

Sahih al-Bukhari 4155
`Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa said, "The people (who gave the Pledge of allegiance) under the Tree numbered 1300 and the number of Bani Aslam was 1/8 of the Emigrants."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4155 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 475

Sahih al-Bukhari 4156
Narrated Mirdas Al-Aslami: Who was among those (who had given the Pledge of allegiance) under the Tree: Pious people will die in succession, and there will remain the dregs of society who will be like the useless residues of dates and barley and Allah will pay no attention to them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4156 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 476

Sahih al-Bukhari 4157, 4158
Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out in the company of 1300 to 1500 of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when they reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded and marked his Hadi and assumed the state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4157, 4158 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 477

Sahih al-Bukhari 4159
Narrated Ka`b bin Ujra: That Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw him with the lice falling (from his head) on his face. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Are your lice troubling you? Ka`b said, "Yes." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) thus ordered him to shave his head while he was at Al-Hudaibiya. Up to then there was no indication that all of them would finish their state of Ihram and they hoped that they would enter Mecca. Then the order of Al-Fidya was revealed, so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered Ka`b to feed six poor persons with one Faraq of food or slaughter a sheep or fast for three days.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4159 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 478

Sahih al-Bukhari 4160, 4161
Narrated Aslam: Once I went with `Umar bin Al-Khattab to the market. A young woman followed `Umar and said, "O chief of the believers! My husband has died, leaving little children. By Allah, they have not even a sheep's trotter to cook; they have no farms or animals. I am afraid that they may die because of hunger, and I am the daughter of Khufaf bin Ima Al-Ghafari, and my father witnessed the Pledge of allegiance) of Al-Hudaibiya with the Prophet.' `Umar stopped and did not proceed, and said, "I welcome my near relative." Then he went towards a strong camel which was tied in the house, and carried on to it, two sacks he had loaded with food grains and put between them money and clothes and gave her its rope to hold and said, "Lead it, and this provision will not finish till Allah gives you a good supply." A man said, "O chief of the believers! You have given her too much." "`Umar said disapprovingly. "May your mother be bereaved of you! By Allah, I have seen her father and brother besieging a fort for a long time and conquering it, and then we were discussing what their shares they would have from that war booty."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4160, 4161 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 479

Sahih al-Bukhari 4162
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab: That his father said, "I saw the Tree (of the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance and when I returned to it later, I was not able to recognize it. (The sub--narrator MahmiJd said, Al-Musaiyab said, 'Then; forgot it (i.e., the Tree).)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4162 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 480

Sahih al-Bukhari 4163
Narrated Tariq bin `Abdur-Rahman: When I set out for Hajj, I passed by some people offering a prayer, I asked, "What is this mosque?" They said, "This is the Tree where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took the Ar-Ridwan Pledge of allegiance. Then I went to Sa`id bin Musaiyab and informed him about it. Sa`id said, "My father said that he was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) beneath the Tree. He (i.e. my father) said, "When we set out the following year, we forgot the Tree and were unable to recognize it. "Then Sa`id said (perhaps ironically) "The companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) could not recognize it; nevertheless, you do recognize it; therefore you have a better knowledge."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4163 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 481

Sahih al-Bukhari 4164
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab: That his father was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance (to the Prophet (ﷺ)) beneath the Tree, and the next year when they went towards the Tree, they were not able to recognize it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4164 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 482

Sahih al-Bukhari 4165
Narrated Tariq: (The tree where the Ridwan Pledge of allegiance was taken by the Prophet) was mentioned before Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab. On that he smiled and said, "My father informed me (about it) and he had witnessed it (i.e. the Pledge)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4165 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 483

Sahih al-Bukhari 4166
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa: (Who was one of those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) beneath the Tree) When the people brought Sadaqa (i.e. rak`at) to the Prophet (ﷺ) he used to say, "O Allah! Bless them with your Mercy." Once my father came with his Sadaqa to him whereupon he (i.e. the Prophet) said. "O Allah! Bless the family of Abu `Aufa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4166 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 484

Sahih al-Bukhari 4167
Narrated `Abbas bin Tamim: When it was the day (of the battle) of Al-Harra the people were giving Pledge of allegiance to `Abdullah bin Hanzala. Ibn Zaid said, "For what are the people giving Pledge of allegiance to `Abdullah bin Hanzala?" It was said to him, "For death." Ibn Zaid said, "I will never give the Pledge of allegiance for that to anybody else after Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." Ibn Zaid was one of those who had witnessed the day of Al-Hudaibiya with the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4167 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 485

Sahih al-Bukhari 4168
Narrated Iyas bin Salama bin Al-Akwa`: My father who was amongst those who had given the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) beneath the Tree, said to me, "We used to offer the Jumua prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and then depart at a time when the walls had no shade for us to take shelter in."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4168 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 486

Sahih al-Bukhari 4169
Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid: I said to Salama bin Al-Akwa`, "For what did you give the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day of Al-Hudaibiya?" He replied, "For death (in the Cause of Islam.).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4169 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 487

Sahih al-Bukhari 4170
Narrated Al-Musaiyab: I met Al-Bara bin `Azib and said (to him). "May you live prosperously! You enjoyed the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) and gave him the Pledge of allegiance (of Al-Hudaibiya) under the Tree." On that, Al- Bara' said, "O my nephew! You do not know what we have done after him (i.e. his death).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4170 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 488

Sahih al-Bukhari 4171
Narrated Abu Qilaba: that Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak had informed him that he was one of those who had given the Pledge of allegiance (of Al-Hudaibiya) beneath the Tree.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4171 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 489

Sahih al-Bukhari 4172
Narrated Anas bin Malik: regarding Allah's Statement: "Verily! We have granted you (O, Muhammad) Manifest victory." (48.1) It refers to the Al-Hudaibiya Pledge. And the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to the Prophet), "Congratulations and happiness for you; but what reward shall we get?" So Allah revealed:-- "That He may admit the believing men and women to gardens beneath which rivers flow."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4172 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 490

Sahih al-Bukhari 4173
Narrated Zahir Al-Aslami: (who was one of those who had witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree) While I was making fire beneath the cooking pots containing donkey's meat, the announcer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) announced, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbids you to eat donkey's meat."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4173 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 491

Sahih al-Bukhari 4174
The same narration was told by Majzaa from a man called Uhban bin Aus who was one of those who had witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree., and who had some trouble in his knee so that while doing prostrations, he used to put a pillow underneath his knee.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4174 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 491

Sahih al-Bukhari 4175
Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu`man: who was one of those who witnessed (the Pledge of allegiance beneath) the Tree: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his companions were given Sawiq and they chewed it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4175 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 492

Sahih al-Bukhari 4176
Narrated Abu Jamra: I asked Aidh bin `Amr, who was one of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) one of those (who gave the allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) the Tree: "Can the witr prayer be repeated (in one night)?" He said, "If you have offered it in the first part of the night, you should not repeat it in the last part 'of the night." (See Fath-ul-Bari page 458 Vol 8th).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4176 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 493

Sahih al-Bukhari 4177
Narrated Zaid bin Aslam: My father said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was proceeding at night on one of his journeys and `Umar bin Al- Khattab was going along with him. `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked him (about something) but Allah's Apostle did not answer him. `Umar asked him again, but he did not answer him. He asked him again (for the third time) but he did not answer him. On that `Umar bin Al-Khattab addressed himself saying, "May your mother be bereaved of you, O `Umar, for you have asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) thrice, yet he has not answered you." `Umar said, "Then I made my camel run fast and took it in front of the other Muslims, and I was afraid that something might be revealed in my connection. I had hardly waited for a moment when I heard somebody calling me. I said, 'I was afraid that something might have been revealed about me.' Then I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and greeted him. He (i.e. the Prophet) said, 'Tonight there has been revealed to me, a Sura which is dearer to me than (all the world) on which the sun rises,' and then he recited: 'Verily! We have granted you (O Muhammad) A manifest victory." (48.1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4177 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 494

Sahih al-Bukhari 4178, 4179
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan bin Al-Hakam: (one of them said more than his friend): The Prophet (ﷺ) set out in the company of more than onethousand of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when he reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animal), assumed the state of Ihram for `Umra from that place and sent a spy of his from Khuzi'a (tribe). The Prophet (ﷺ) proceeded on till he reached (a village called) Ghadir-al-Ashtat. There his spy came and said, "The Quraish (infidels) have collected a great number of people against you, and they have collected against you the Ethiopians, and they will fight with you, and will stop you from entering the Ka`ba and prevent you." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O people! Give me your opinion. Do you recommend that I should destroy the families and offspring of those who want to stop us from the Ka`ba? If they should come to us (for peace) then Allah will destroy a spy from the pagans, or otherwise we will leave them in a miserable state." On that Abu Bakr said, "O Allah Apostle! You have come with the intention of visiting this House (i.e. Ka`ba) and you do not want to kill or fight anybody. So proceed to it, and whoever should stop us from it, we will fight him." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Proceed on, in the Name of Allah !"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4178, 4179 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 495

Sahih al-Bukhari 4180, 4181
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: That he heard Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama relating one of the events that happened to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the `Umra of Al-Hudaibiya. They said, "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) concluded the truce with Suhail bin `Amr on the day of Al-Hudaibiya, one of the conditions which Suhail bin `Amr stipulated, was his saying (to the Prophet), "If anyone from us (i.e. infidels) ever comes to you, though he has embraced your religion, you should return him to us, and should not interfere between us and him." Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) except on this condition. The believers disliked this condition and got disgusted with it and argued about it. But when Suhail refused to conclude the truce with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) except on that condition, Allah's Apostle concluded it. Accordingly, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then returned Abu Jandal bin Suhail to his father, Suhail bin `Amr, and returned every man coming to him from them during that period even if he was a Muslim. The believing women Emigrants came (to Medina) and Um Kulthum, the daughter of `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait was one of those who came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and she was an adult at that time. Her relatives came, asking Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to return her to them, and in this connection, Allah revealed the Verses dealing with the believing (women).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4180, 4181 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 496

Sahih al-Bukhari 4182
Aisha said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to test all the believing women who migrated to him, with the following Verse: -- "O Prophet! When the believing Women come to you, to give the pledge of allegiance to you." (60.12) `Urwa's uncle said, "We were informed when Allah ordered His Apostle to return to the pagans what they had given to their wives who lately migrated (to Medina) and we were informed that Abu Basir…" relating the whole narration.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4182 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 496

Sahih al-Bukhari 4183
Narrated Nafi`: `Abdullah bin `Umar set out for Umra during the period of afflictions, and he said, "If I should be stopped from visiting the Ka`ba, I will do what we did when we were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." He assumed Ihram for `Umra in the year of Al-Hudaibiya.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4183 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 497

Sahih al-Bukhari 4184
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar assumed Ihram and said, "If something should intervene between me and the Ka`ba, then I will do what the Prophet (ﷺ) did when the Quraish infidels intervened between him and (the Ka`ba). Then Ibn `Umar recited: "You have indeed in Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) A good example to follow." (33.21)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4184 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 498

Sahih al-Bukhari 4185
Narrated Nafi`: One of `Abdullah's sons said to `Abdullah (bin `Umar) "I wish you would stay this year (and not perform Hajj) as I am afraid that you will not be able to reach the Ka`ba." On that he (i.e. `Abdullah bin `Umar) said, "We went out with the Prophet (for `Umra), and when the Quraish infidel intervened between us and the Ka`ba, the Prophet (ﷺ) slaughtered his Hadi and shaved (his head), and his companions cut short their hair." Then `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "I make you witness that I have intended to perform `Umra and if I am allowed to reach the Ka`ba, I will perform the Tawaf, and if something (i.e. obstacles) intervene between me and the Ka`ba, then I will do what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did." Then after going for a while, he said, "I consider the ceremonies (of both `Umra and Hajj as one and the same, so I would like you to witness that I have intended to perform Hajj along with my `Umra." So he performed only one Tawaf and one Sai (between Safa and Marwa) and finished the Ihram of both Umra and Hajj).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4185 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 499

Sahih al-Bukhari 4186
Narrated Nafi`: The people used to say that Ibn `Umar had embraced Islam before `Umar. This is not true. What happened is that `Umar sent `Abdullah to bring his horse from an Ansari man so as to fight on it. At that time the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) near the Tree, and `Umar was not aware of that. So `Abdullah (bin `Umar) gave the Pledge of Allegiance (to the Prophet) and went to take the horse and brought it to `Umar. While `Umar was putting on the armor to get ready for fighting, `Abdullah informed him that the people were giving the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Apostle beneath the Tree. So `Umar set out and `Abdullah accompanied him till he gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and it was this event that made people say that Ibn `Umar had embraced Islam before `Umar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4186 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 500

Sahih al-Bukhari 4187
`Abdullah bin `Umar added: "The people were along with the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of Al-Hudaibiya spreading in the shade of the trees. Suddenly the people surrounded the Prophet (ﷺ) and started looking at him." `Umar said, "O `Abdullah! Go and see why the people are encircling Allah's Apostle and looking at him." `Abdullah bin `Umar then saw the people giving the Pledge o allegiance to the Prophet. So he also gave the Pledge of allegiance and returned to `Umar who went out in his turn and gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4187 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 500

Sahih al-Bukhari 4188
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) when he performed the `Umra. He performed the Tawaf and we did the same; he offered the prayer and we also offered the prayer with him. Then he performed the Sai between Safa and Marwa and we were guarding him against the people of Mecca so that nobody should harm him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4188 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 501

Sahih al-Bukhari 4189
Narrated Abu Wail: When Sahl bin Hunaif returned from (the battle of) Siffin, we went to ask him (as to why he had come back). He replied, "(You should not consider me a coward) but blame your opinions. I saw myself on the day of Abu Jandal (inclined to fight), and if I had the power of refusing the order of Allah's Apostle then, I would have refused it (and fought the infidels bravely). Allah and His Apostle know (what is convenient) better. Whenever we put our swords on our shoulders for any matter that terrified us, our swords led us to an easy agreeable solution before the present situation (of disagreement and dispute between the Muslims). When we mend the breach in one side, it opened in another, and we do not know what to do about it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4189 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 502

Sahih al-Bukhari 4190
Narrated Ka`b bin Ujra: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to me at the time of Al-Hudaibiya Pledge while lice were falling on my face. He said, "Are the lice of your head troubling you?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Shave your head and fast for three days, or feed six poor persons, or slaughter a sheep as sacrifice." (The sub-narrator, Aiyub said, "I do not know with which of these three options he started.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4190 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 503

Sahih al-Bukhari 4191
Narrated Ka`b bin Ujra: We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at Al-Hudaibiya in the state of Ihram and the pagans did not allow us to proceed (to the Ka`ba). I had thick hair and lice started falling on my face. The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by me and said, "Are the lice of your head troubling you?" I replied, Yes." (The sub-narrator added, "Then the following Divine Verse was revealed:-- "And if anyone of you is ill or has an ailment in his scalp, (necessitating shaving) must pay a ransom (Fida) of either fasting or feeding the poor, Or offering a sacrifice." (2.196)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4191 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 504

Chapter: The story of (the tribes of) ‘Ukl and ‘Uraina

Sahih al-Bukhari 4192
Narrated Anas: Some people of the tribe of `Ukl and `Uraina arrived at Medina to meet the Prophet (ﷺ) and embraced Islam and said, "O Allah's Prophet! We are the owners of milch livestock (i.e. bedouins) and not farmers (i.e. countrymen)." They found the climate of Medina unsuitable for them. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered that they should be provided with some milch camels and a shepherd and ordered them to go out of Medina and to drink the camels' milk and urine (as medicine) So they set out and when they reached Al-Harra, they reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam, and killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away the camels. When this news reached the Prophet, he sent some people in pursuit of them. (So they were caught and brought back to the Prophet (ﷺ)). The Prophet (ﷺ) gave his orders in their concern. So their eyes were branded with pieces of iron and their hands and legs were cut off and they were left away in Harra till they died in that state of theirs. (See Hadith 234 Vol 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4192 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 232 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 505

Sahih al-Bukhari 4193
Narrated Abu Raja: The freed slave of Abu Qilaba, who was with Abu Qilaba in Sham: `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz consulted the people saying, "What do you think of Qasama." They said, "'It is a right (judgment) which Allah's Apostle and the Caliphs before you acted on." Abu Qilaba was behind `Umar's bed. 'Anbasa bin Sa`id said, But what about the narration concerning the people of `Uraina?" Abu Qilaba said, "Anas bin Malik narrated it to me," and then narrated the whole story.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4193 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 233 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 506

Chapter: Ghazwa Dhat-Qarad

Sahih al-Bukhari 4194
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`: Once I went (from Medina) towards (Al-Ghaba) before the first Adhan of the Fajr Prayer. The shecamels of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to graze at a place called Dhi-Qarad. A slave of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf met me (on the way) and said, "The she-camels of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had been taken away by force." I asked, "Who had taken them?" He replied "(The people of) Ghatafan." I made three loud cries (to the people of Medina) saying, "O Sabahah!" I made the people between the two mountains of Medina hear me. Then I rushed onward and caught up with the robbers while they were watering the camels. I started throwing arrows at them as I was a good archer and I was saying, "I am the son of Al-Akwa`, and today will perish the wicked people." I kept on saying like that till I restored the shecamels (of the Prophet), I also snatched thirty Burda (i.e. garments) from them. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) and the other people came there, and I said, "O Allah's Prophet! I have stopped the people (of Ghatafan) from taking water and they are thirsty now. So send (some people) after them now." On that the Prophet said, "O the son of Al-Akwa`! You have over-powered them, so forgive them." Then we all came back and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) seated me behind him on his she-camel till we entered Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4194 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 234 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 507

Chapter: Ghazwa of Khaibar

Sahih al-Bukhari 4195
Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu`man: I went out in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) in the year of Khaibar, and when we reached As Sahba' which is the lower part of Khaibar, the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the `Asr prayer and then asked the people to collect the journey food. Nothing was brought but Sawiq which the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered to be moistened with water, and then he ate it and we also ate it. Then he got up to offer the Maghrib prayer. He washed his mouth, and we too washed our mouths, and then he offered the prayer without repeating his abulution.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4195 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 235 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 508

Sahih al-Bukhari 4196
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`: We went out to Khaibar in the company of the Prophet. While we were proceeding at night, a man from the group said to 'Amir, "O 'Amir! Won't you let us hear your poetry?" 'Amir was a poet, so he got down and started reciting for the people poetry that kept pace with the camels' footsteps, saying:-- "O Allah! Without You we Would not have been guided On the right path Neither would be have given In charity, nor would We have prayed. So please forgive us, what we have committed (i.e. our defects); let all of us Be sacrificed for Your Cause And send Sakina (i.e. calmness) Upon us to make our feet firm When we meet our enemy, and If they will call us towards An unjust thing, We will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and Cry to ask others' help Against us." The Prophet (ﷺ) on that, asked, "Who is that (camel) driver (reciting poetry)?" The people said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Akwa`." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on him." A man amongst the people said, "O Allah's Prophet! has (martyrdom) been granted to him. Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." Then we reached and besieged Khaibar till we were afflicted with severe hunger. Then Allah helped the Muslims conquer it (i.e. Khaibar). In the evening of the day of the conquest of the city, the Muslims made huge fires. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What are these fires? For cooking what, are you making the fire?" The people replied, "(For cooking) meat." He asked, "What kind of meat?" They (i.e. people) said, "The meat of donkeys." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Throw away the meat and break the pots!" Some man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the pots instead?" He said, "(Yes, you can do) that too." So when the army files were arranged in rows (for the clash), 'Amir's sword was short and he aimed at the leg of a Jew to strike it, but the sharp blade of the sword returned to him and injured his own knee, and that caused him to die. When they returned from the battle, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw me (in a sad mood). He took my hand and said, "What is bothering you?" I replied, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! The people say that the deeds of 'Amir are lost." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever says so, is mistaken, for 'Amir has got a double reward." The Prophet raised two fingers and added, "He (i.e. Amir) was a persevering struggler in the Cause of Allah and there are few 'Arabs who achieved the like of (good deeds) 'Amir had done."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4196 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 236 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 509

Sahih al-Bukhari 4197
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reached Khaibar at night and it was his habit that, whenever he reached the enemy at night, he will not attack them till it was morning. When it was morning, the Jews came out with their spades and baskets, and when they saw him(i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)), they said, "Muhammad! By Allah! Muhammad and his army!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4197 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 237 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 510

Sahih al-Bukhari 4198
Narrated Anas bin Malik: We reached Khaibar early in the morning and the inhabitants of Khaibar came out carrying their spades, and when they saw the Prophet (ﷺ) they said, "Muhammad! By Allah! Muhammad and his army!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight) then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned." We then got the meat of donkeys (and intended to eat it), but an announcement was made by the announcer of the Prophet, "Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys as it is an impure thing."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4198 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 238 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 510

Sahih al-Bukhari 4199
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Someone came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s and said, "The donkeys have been eaten (by the Muslims)." The Prophet kept quiet. Then the man came again and said, "The donkeys have been eaten." The Prophet (ﷺ) kept quiet. The man came to him the third time and said, "The donkeys have been consumed." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered an announcer to announce to the people, "Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys." Then the cooking pots were upset while the meat was still boiling in them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4199 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 239 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 511

Sahih al-Bukhari 4200
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the Fajr Prayer near Khaibar when it was still dark and then said, "Allahu-Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach a (hostile) nation (to fight), then evil will be the morning for those who have been warned." Then the inhabitants of Khaibar came out running on the roads. The Prophet (ﷺ) had their warriors killed, their offspring and woman taken as captives. Safiya was amongst the captives, She first came in the share of Dahya Alkali but later on she belonged to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) made her manumission as her 'Mahr'.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4200 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 240 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 512

Sahih al-Bukhari 4201
Narrated `Abdul `Aziz bin Suhaib: Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) took Safiya as a captive. He manumitted her and married her." Thabit asked Anas, "What did he give her as Mahr (i.e. marriage gift)?" Anas replied. "Her Mahr was herself, for he manumitted her."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4201 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 241 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 513

Sahih al-Bukhari 4202
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As Saidi: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (and his army) encountered the pagans and the two armies.,, fought and then Allah's Apostle returned to his army camps and the others (i.e. the enemy) returned to their army camps. Amongst the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) there was a man who could not help pursuing any single isolated pagan to strike him with his sword. Somebody said, "None has benefited the Muslims today more than so-and-so." On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "He is from the people of the Hell-Fire certainly." A man amongst the people (i.e. Muslims) said, "I will accompany him (to know the fact)." So he went along with him, and whenever he stopped he stopped with him, and whenever he hastened, he hastened with him. The (brave) man then got wounded severely, and seeking to die at once, he planted his sword into the ground and put its point against his chest in between his breasts, and then threw himself on it and committed suicide. On that the person (who was accompanying the deceased all the time) came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "I testify that you are the Messenger of Allah." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Why is that (what makes you say so)?" He said "It is concerning the man whom you have already mentioned as one of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire. The people were surprised by your statement, and I said to them, "I will try to find out the truth about him for you." So I went out after him and he was then inflicted with a severe wound and because of that, he hurried to bring death upon himself by planting the handle of his sword into the ground and directing its tip towards his chest between his breasts, and then he threw himself over it and committed suicide." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said, "A man may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise but he is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and another may do what seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell- Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4202 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 242 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 514

Sahih al-Bukhari 4203
Narrated Abu Huraira: We witnessed (the battle of) Khaibar. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said about one of those who were with him and who claimed to be a Muslim. "This (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire." When the battle started, that fellow fought so violently and bravely that he received plenty of wounds. Some of the people were about to doubt (the Prophet's statement), but the man, feeling the pain of his wounds, put his hand into his quiver and took out of it, some arrows with which he slaughtered himself (i.e. committed suicide). Then some men amongst the Muslims came hurriedly and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allah has made your statement true so-and-so has committed suicide. "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O so-and-so! Get up and make an announcement that none but a believer will enter Paradise and that Allah may support the religion with an unchaste (evil) wicked man.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4203 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 243 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 515

Sahih al-Bukhari 4204
(narration about the chain of narrators)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4204 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 244 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 59, Hadith 515

Sahih al-Bukhari 4205
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fought the battle of Khaibar, or when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went towards it, (whenever) the people, (passed over a high place overlooking a valley, they raised their voices saying, "Allahu-Akbar! Allahu-Akbar! None has the right to be worshipped except Allah." On that Allah's Apostle said (to them), "Lower your voices, for you are not calling a deaf or an absent one, but you are calling a Hearer Who is near and is with you." I was behind the riding animal of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he heard me saying. "There Is neither might, nor power but with Allah," On that he said to me, "O `Abdullah bin Qais!" I said, "Labbaik. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "Shall I tell you a sentence which is one of the treasures of Paradise" I said, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for your sake." He said, "It is: There is neither might nor power but with Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4205 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 245 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 516

Sahih al-Bukhari 4206
Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid: I saw the trace of a wound in Salama's leg. I said to him, "O Abu Muslim! What is this wound?" He said, "This was inflicted on me on the day of Khaibar and the people said, 'Salama has been wounded.' Then I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he puffed his saliva in it (i.e. the wound) thrice., and since then I have not had any pain in it till this hour."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4206 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 246 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 517

Sahih al-Bukhari 4207
Narrated Sahl: During one of his Ghazawat, the Prophet (ﷺ) encountered the pagans, and the two armies fought, and then each of them returned to their army camps. Amongst the (army of the) Muslims there was a man who would follow every pagan separated from the army and strike him with his sword. It was said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! None has fought so satisfactorily as so-and-so (namely, that brave Muslim). "The Prophet said, "He is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire." The people said, "Who amongst us will be of the dwellers of Paradise if this (man) is from the dwellers of the Hell-Fire?" Then a man from amongst the people said, "I will follow him and accompany him in his fast and slow movements." The (brave) man got wounded, and wanting to die at once, he put the handle of his sword on the ground and its tip in between his breasts, and then threw himself over it, committing suicide. Then the man (who had watched the deceased) returned to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "I testify that you are Apostle of Allah." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What is this?" The man told him the whole story. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of Paradise, but he is of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire and a man may do what may seem to the people as the deeds of the dwellers of the Hell-Fire, but he is from the dwellers of Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4207 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 247 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 518

Sahih al-Bukhari 4208
Narrated Abu `Imran: Anas looked at the people wearing Tailsans (i.e. a special kind of head covering worn by Jews in old days). On that Anas said, "At this moment they (i.e. those people) look like the Jews of Khaibar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4208 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 248 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 519

Sahih al-Bukhari 4209
Narrated Salama: `Ali remained behind the Prophet (ﷺ) during the Ghazwa of Khaibar as he was suffering from eye trouble. He then said, "(How can) I remain behind the Prophet (ﷺ) ," and followed him. So when he slept on the night of the conquest of Khaibar, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I will give the flag tomorrow, or tomorrow the flag will be taken by a man who is loved by Allah and His Apostle , and (Khaibar) will be conquered through him, (with Allah's help)" While every one of us was hopeful to have the flag, it was said, "Here is `Ali" and the Prophet (ﷺ) gave him the flag and Khaibar was conquered through him (with Allah's Help).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4209 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 249 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 520

Sahih al-Bukhari 4210
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: On the day of Khaibar, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Tomorrow I will give this flag to a man through whose hands Allah will give us victory. He loves Allah and His Apostle, and he is loved by Allah and His Apostle." The people remained that night, wondering as to who would be given it. In the morning the people went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and everyone of them was hopeful to receive it (i.e. the flag). The Prophet said, "Where is `Ali bin Abi Talib?" It was said, "He is suffering from eye trouble O Allah's Apostle." He said, "Send for him." `Ali was brought and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) spat in his eye and invoked good upon him. So `Ali was cured as if he never had any trouble. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) gave him the flag. `Ali said "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I will fight with them till they become like us." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Proceed and do not hurry. When you enter their territory, call them to embrace Islam and inform them of Allah's Rights which they should observe, for by Allah, even if a single man is led on the right path (of Islam) by Allah through you, then that will be better for you than the nice red camels. ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4210 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 250 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 521

Sahih al-Bukhari 4211
Narrated Anas bin Malik: We arrived at Khaibar, and when Allah helped His Apostle to open the fort, the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtaq whose husband had been killed while she was a bride, was mentioned to Allah's Apostle. The Prophet (ﷺ) selected her for himself, and set out with her, and when we reached a place called Sidd-as-Sahba,' Safiya became clean from her menses then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) married her. Hais (i.e. an 'Arabian dish) was prepared on a small leather mat. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "I invite the people around you." So that was the marriage banquet of the Prophet (ﷺ) and Safiya. Then we proceeded towards Medina, and I saw the Prophet, making for her a kind of cushion with his cloak behind him (on his camel). He then sat beside his camel and put his knee for Safiya to put her foot on, in order to ride (on the camel).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4211 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 251 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 522

Sahih al-Bukhari 4212
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) stayed with Safiya bint Huyai for three days on the way of Khaibar where he consummated his marriage with her. Safiya was amongst those who were ordered to use a veil.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4212 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 252 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 523

Sahih al-Bukhari 4213
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) stayed for three rights between Khaibar and Medina and was married to Safiya. I invited the Muslim to h s marriage banquet and there wa neither meat nor bread in that banquet but the Prophet ordered Bilal to spread the leather mats on which dates, dried yogurt and butter were put. The Muslims said amongst themselves, "Will she (i.e. Safiya) be one of the mothers of the believers, (i.e. one of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ)) or just (a lady captive) of what his right-hand possesses" Some of them said, "If the Prophet (ﷺ) makes her observe the veil, then she will be one of the mothers of the believers (i.e. one of the Prophet's wives), and if he does not make her observe the veil, then she will be his lady slave." So when he departed, he made a place for her behind him (on his and made her observe the veil.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4213 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 253 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 524

Sahih al-Bukhari 4214
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mughaffal: While we were besieging Khaibar, a person threw a leather container containing some fat and I ran to take it. Suddenly I looked behind, and behold! The Prophet (ﷺ) was there. So I felt shy (to take it then).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4214 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 254 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 525

Sahih al-Bukhari 4215
Narrated Ibn `Umar: On the day of Khaiber, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the eating of garlic and the meat of donkeys.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4215 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 255 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 526

Sahih al-Bukhari 4216
Narrated `Ali bin Abi Talib: On the day of Khaibar, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the Mut'a (i.e. temporary marriage) and the eating of donkey-meat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4216 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 256 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 527

Sahih al-Bukhari 4217
Narrated Ibn `Umar: On the day of Khaibar, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the eating of donkey meat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4217 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 257 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 528

Sahih al-Bukhari 4218
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the eating of donkey-meat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4218 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 258 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 529

Sahih al-Bukhari 4219
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: On the day of Khaibar, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the eating of donkey meat and allowed the eating of horse meat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4219 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 259 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 530

Sahih al-Bukhari 4220
Narrated Ibn Abi `Aufa: We where afflicted with severe hunger on the day of Khaibar. While the cooking pots were boiling and some of the food was well-cooked, the announcer of the Prophet (ﷺ) came to say, "Do not eat anything the donkey-meat and upset the cooking pots." We then thought that the Prophet (ﷺ) had prohibited such food because the Khumus had not been taken out of it. Some others said, "He prohibited the meat of donkeys from the point of view of principle, because donkeys used to eat dirty things."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4220 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 260 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 531

Sahih al-Bukhari 4221, 4222
Narrated Al-Bara and `Abdullah bin Abl `Aufa: That when they were in the company of the Prophet, they got some donkeys which they (slaughtered and) cooked. Then the announcer of the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Turn the cooking pots upside down (i.e. throw out the meat).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4221, 4222 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 261 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 532

Sahih al-Bukhari 4223, 4224
Narrated Al-Bara' and Ibn Abi `Aufa: On the day of Khaibar when the cooking pots were put on the fire, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Turn the cooking pots upside down."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4223, 4224 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 262 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 533

Sahih al-Bukhari 4225
Narrated Al-Bara: We took part in a Ghazwa with the Prophet (same as Hadith No. 533).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4225 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 263 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 534

Sahih al-Bukhari 4226
Narrated Al-Bara Bin Azib: During the Ghazwa of Khaibar, the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered us to throw away the meat of the donkeys whether it was still raw or cooked. He did not allow us to eat it later on.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4226 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 264 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 535

Sahih al-Bukhari 4227
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I do not know whether the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the eating of donkey-meat (temporarily) because they were the beasts of burden for the people, and he disliked that their means of transportation should be lost, or he forbade it on the day of Khaibar permanently.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4227 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 265 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 536

Sahih al-Bukhari 4228
Narrated Ibn `Umar: On the day of Khaibar, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) divided (the war booty of Khaibar) with the ratio of two shares for the horse and one-share for the foot soldier. (The sub-narrator, Nafi` explained this, saying, "If a man had a horse, he was given three shares and if he had no horse, then he was given one share.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4228 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 266 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 537

Sahih al-Bukhari 4229
Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im: `Uthman bin `Affan and I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "You had given Banu Al-Muttalib from the Khumus of Khaibar's booty and left us in spite of the fact that we and Banu Al-Muttalib are similarly related to you." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttalib only are one and the same." So the Prophet (ﷺ) did not give anything to Banu `Abd Shams and Banu Nawfal.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4229 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 267 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 538

Sahih al-Bukhari 4230
Narrated Abu Musa: The news of the migration of the Prophet (from Mecca to Medina) reached us while we were in Yemen. So we set out as emigrants towards him. We were (three) I and my two brothers. I was the youngest of them, and one of the two was Abu Burda, and the other, Abu Ruhm, and our total number was either 53 or 52 men from my people. We got on board a boat and our boat took us to Negus in Ethiopia. There we met Ja`far bin Abi Talib and stayed with him. Then we all came (to Medina) and met the Prophet (ﷺ) at the time of the conquest of Khaibar. Some of the people used to say to us, namely the people of the ship, "We have migrated before you." Asma' bint 'Umais who was one of those who had come with us, came as a visitor to Hafsa, the wife the Prophet (ﷺ). She had migrated along with those other Muslims who migrated to Negus. `Umar came to Hafsa while Asma' bint 'Umais was with her. `Umar, on seeing Asma,' said, "Who is this?" She said, "Asma' bint 'Umais," `Umar said, "Is she the Ethiopian? Is she the sea-faring lady?" Asma' replied, "Yes." `Umar said, "We have migrated before you (people of the boat), so we have got more right than you over Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) " On that Asma' became angry and said, "No, by Allah, while you were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who was feeding the hungry ones amongst you, and advised the ignorant ones amongst you, we were in the far-off hated land of Ethiopia, and all that was for the sake of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). By Allah, I will neither eat any food nor drink anything till I inform Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) of all that you have said. There we were harmed and frightened. I will mention this to the Prophet (ﷺ) and will not tell a lie or curtail your saying or add something to it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4230 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 268 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539

Sahih al-Bukhari 4231
So when the Prophet (ﷺ) came, she said, "O Allah's Prophet `Umar has said so-and-so." He said (to Asma'), "What did you say to him?" Asma's aid, "I told him so-and-so." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He (i.e. `Umar) has not got more right than you people over me, as he and his companions have (the reward of) only one migration, and you, the people of the boat, have (the reward of) two migrations." Asma' later on said, "I saw Abu Musa and the other people of the boat coming to me in successive groups, asking me about this narration,, and to them nothing in the world was more cheerful and greater than what the Prophet (ﷺ) had said about them." Narrated Abu Burda: Asma' said, "I saw Abu Musa requesting me to repeat this narration again and again."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4231 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 269 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539

Sahih al-Bukhari 4232
Narrated Abu Burda: Abu Musa said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I recognize the voice of the group of Al- Ashariyun, when they recite the Qur'an, when they enter their homes at night, and I recognize their houses by (listening) to their voices when they are reciting the Qur'an at night although I have not seen their houses when they came to them during the day time. Amongst them is Hakim who, on meeting the cavalry or the enemy, used to say to them (i.e. the enemy). My companions order you to wait for them.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4232 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 270 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 539

Sahih al-Bukhari 4233
Narrated Abu Musa: We came upon the Prophet (ﷺ) after he had conquered Khaibar. He then gave us a share (from the booty), but apart from us he did not give to anybody else who did not attend the Conquest.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4233 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 271 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 540

Sahih al-Bukhari 4234
Narrated Abu Huraira: When we conquered Khaibar, we gained neither gold nor silver as booty, but we gained cows, camels, goods and gardens. Then we departed with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to the valley of Al-Qira, and at that time Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had a slave called Mid`am who had been presented to him by one of Banu Ad-Dibbab. While the slave was dismounting the saddle of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) an arrow the thrower of which was unknown, came and hit him. The people said, "Congratulations to him for the martyrdom." Allah's Apostle said, "No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the sheet (of cloth) which he had taken (illegally) on the day of Khaibar from the booty before the distribution of the booty, has become a flame of Fire burning him." On hearing that, a man brought one or two leather straps of shoes to the Prophet and said, "These are things I took (illegally)." On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "This is a strap, or these are two straps of Fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4234 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 272 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 541

Sahih al-Bukhari 4235
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, were I not afraid that the other Muslims might be left in poverty, I would divide (the land of) whatever village I may conquer (among the fighters), as the Prophet (ﷺ) divided the land of Khaibar. But I prefer to leave it as a (source of) a common treasury for them to distribute it revenue amongst themselves.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4235 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 273 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 542

Sahih al-Bukhari 4236
Narrated `Umar: But for the other Muslims (i.e. coming generations) I would divide (the land of) whatever villages the Muslims might conquer (among the fighters), as the Prophet (ﷺ) divided (the land of) Khaibar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4236 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 274 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 543

Sahih al-Bukhari 4237
Narrated 'Anbasa bin Sa`id: Abu Huraira came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him (for a share from the Khaibar booty). On that, one of the sons of Sa`id bin Al-`As said to him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do not give him." Abu Huraira then said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)) "This is the murderer of Ibn Qauqal." Sa`id's son said, "How strange! A guinea pig coming from Qadum Ad-Dan!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4237 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 275 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 544

Sahih al-Bukhari 4238
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent Aban from Medina to Najd as the commander of a Sariya. Aban and his companions came to the Prophet (ﷺ) at Khaibar after the Prophet (ﷺ) had conquered it, and the reins of their horses were made of the fire of date palm trees. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do not give them a share of the booty." on, that, Aban said (to me), "Strange! You suggest such a thing though you are what you are, O guinea pig coming down from the top of Ad-Dal (a lotus tree)! "On that the Prophet said, "O Aban, sit down ! " and did not give them any share.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4238 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 276 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 544

Sahih al-Bukhari 4239
Narrated Sa`id: Aban bin Sa`id came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and greeted him. Abu Huraira said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This (Aban) is the murderer of the Ibn Qauqal." (On hearing that), Aban said to Abu Huraira, "How strange your saying is! You, a guinea pig, descending from Qadum Dan, blaming me for (killing) a person whom Allah favored (with martyrdom) with my hand, and whom He forbade to degrade me with his hand.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4239 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 277 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 545

Sahih al-Bukhari 4240, 4241
Narrated `Aisha: Fatima the daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ) sent someone to Abu Bakr (when he was a caliph), asking for her inheritance of what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had left of the property bestowed on him by Allah from the Fai (i.e. booty gained without fighting) in Medina, and Fadak, and what remained of the Khumus of the Khaibar booty. On that, Abu Bakr said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Our property is not inherited. Whatever we leave, is Sadaqa, but the family of (the Prophet) Muhammad can eat of this property.' By Allah, I will not make any change in the state of the Sadaqa of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and will leave it as it was during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and will dispose of it as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to do." So Abu Bakr refused to give anything of that to Fatima. So she became angry with Abu Bakr and kept away from him, and did not task to him till she died. She remained alive for six months after the death of the Prophet. When she died, her husband `Ali, buried her at night without informing Abu Bakr and he said the funeral prayer by himself. When Fatima was alive, the people used to respect `Ali much, but after her death, `Ali noticed a change in the people's attitude towards him. So `Ali sought reconciliation with Abu Bakr and gave him an oath of allegiance. `Ali had not given the oath of allegiance during those months (i.e. the period between the Prophet's death and Fatima's death). `Ali sent someone to Abu Bakr saying, "Come to us, but let nobody come with you," as he disliked that `Umar should come, `Umar said (to Abu Bakr), "No, by Allah, you shall not enter upon them alone " Abu Bakr said, "What do you think they will do to me? By Allah, I will go to them' So Abu Bakr entered upon them, and then `Ali uttered Tashah-hud and said (to Abu Bakr), "We know well your superiority and what Allah has given you, and we are not jealous of the good what Allah has bestowed upon you, but you did not consult us in the question of the rule and we thought that we have got a right in it because of our near relationship to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." Thereupon Abu Bakr's eyes flowed with tears. And when Abu Bakr spoke, he said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is to keep good relations with the relatives of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is dearer to me than to keep good relations with my own relatives. But as for the trouble which arose between me and you about his property, I will do my best to spend it according to what is good, and will not leave any rule or regulation which I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) following, in disposing of it, but I will follow." On that `Ali said to Abu Bakr, "I promise to give you the oath of allegiance in this after noon." So when Abu Bakr had offered the Zuhr prayer, he ascended the pulpit and uttered the Tashah-hud and then mentioned the story of `Ali and his failure to give the oath of allegiance, and excused him, accepting what excuses he had offered; Then `Ali (got up) and praying (to Allah) for forgiveness, he uttered Tashah-hud, praised Abu Bakr's right, and said, that he had not done what he had done because of jealousy of Abu Bakr or as a protest of that Allah had favored him with. `Ali added, "But we used to consider that we too had some right in this affair (of rulership) and that he (i.e. Abu Bakr) did not consult us in this matter, and therefore caused us to feel sorry." On that all the Muslims became happy and said, "You have done the right thing." The Muslims then became friendly with `Ali as he returned to what the people had done (i.e. giving the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4240, 4241 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 278 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 546

Sahih al-Bukhari 4242
Narrated `Aisha: When Khaibar was conquered, we said, "Now we will eat our fill of dates!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4242 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 279 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 547

Sahih al-Bukhari 4243
Narrated Ibn `Umar: We did not eat our fill except after we had conquered Khaibar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4243 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 280 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 548

Chapter: Appointment of a ruler for Khaibar by the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4244, 4245
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) appointed a man as the ruler of Khaibar who later brought some Janib (i.e. dates of good quality) to the Prophet. On that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to him). "Are all the dates of Khaibar like this?" He said, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! But we take one Sa of these (dates of good quality) for two or three Sa's of other dates (of inferior quality)." On that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not do so, but first sell the inferior quality dates for money and then with that money, buy Janib."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4244, 4245 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 281 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 549

Sahih al-Bukhari 4246, 4247
Abu Sa`id and Abu Huraira said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) made the brother of Bani Adi from the Ansar as the ruler of Khaibar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4246, 4247 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 282 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 549

Chapter: Prophet’s (ﷺ) dealing with the people of Khaibar

Sahih al-Bukhari 4248
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave (the land of) Khaibar to the Jews (of Khaibar) on condition that they would work on it and cultivate it and they would have half of its yield.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4248 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 283 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 550

Chapter: The sheep which qas poisoned (and presented) to the Prophet (ﷺ) at Khaibar

Sahih al-Bukhari 4249
Narrated Abu Huraira: When Khaibar was conquered, a (cooked) sheep containing poison, was given as a present to Allah's Apostle.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4249 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 284 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 551

Chapter: The Ghazwa of Zaid bin Haritha

Sahih al-Bukhari 4250
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) appointed Usama bin Zaid as the commander of some people. Those people criticized his leadership. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you speak ill of his leadership, you have already spoken ill of his father's leadership before. By Allah, he deserved to be a Commander, and he was one of the most beloved persons to me and now this (i.e. Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4250 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 285 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 552

Chapter: ‘'Umra Al-Qada’

Sahih al-Bukhari 4251
Narrated Al-Bara: When the Prophet (ﷺ) went out for the `Umra in the month of Dhal-Qa'da, the people of Mecca did not allow him to enter Mecca till he agreed to conclude a peace treaty with them by virtue of which he would stay in Mecca for three days only (in the following year). When the agreement was being written, the Muslims wrote: "This is the peace treaty, which Muhammad, Apostle of Allah has concluded." The infidels said (to the Prophet), "We do not agree with you on this, for if we knew that you are Apostle of Allah we would not have prevented you for anything (i.e. entering Mecca, etc.), but you are Muhammad, the son of `Abdullah." Then he said to `Ali, "Erase (the name of) 'Apostle of Allah'." `Ali said, "No, by Allah, I will never erase you (i.e. your name)." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took the writing sheet…and he did not know a better writing..and he wrote or got it the following written! "This is the peace treaty which Muhammad, the son of `Abdullah, has concluded: "Muhammad should not bring arms into Mecca except sheathed swords, and should not take with him any person of the people of Mecca even if such a person wanted to follow him, and if any of his companions wants to stay in Mecca, he should not forbid him." (In the next year) when the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca and the allowed period of stay elapsed, the infidels came to `Ali and said "Tell your companion (Muhammad) to go out, as the allowed period of his stay has finished." So the Prophet (ﷺ) departed (from Mecca) and the daughter of Hamza followed him shouting "O Uncle, O Uncle!" `Ali took her by the hand and said to Fatima, "Take the daughter of your uncle." So she made her ride (on her horse). (When they reached Medina) `Ali, Zaid and Ja`far quarreled about her. `Ali said, "I took her for she is the daughter of my uncle." Ja`far said, "She is the daughter of my uncle and her aunt is my wife." Zaid said, "She is the daughter of my brother." On that, the Prophet (ﷺ) gave her to her aunt and said, "The aunt is of the same status as the mother." He then said to `Ali, "You are from me, and I am from you," and said to Ja`far, "You resemble me in appearance and character," and said to Zaid, "You are our brother and our freed slave." `Ali said to the Prophet 'Won't you marry the daughter of Hamza?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "She is the daughter of my foster brother."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4251 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 286 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 553

Sahih al-Bukhari 4252
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out with the intention of performing `Umra, but the infidels of Quraish intervened between him and the Ka`ba, so the Prophet (ﷺ) slaughtered his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animals and shaved his head at Al-Hudaibiya and concluded a peace treaty with them (i.e. the infidels) on condition that he would perform the `Umra the next year and that he would not carry arms against them except swords, and would not stay (in Mecca) more than what they would allow. So the Prophet (ﷺ) performed the `Umra in the following year and according to the peace treaty, he entered Mecca, and when he had stayed there for three days, the infidels ordered him to leave, and he left.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4252 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 287 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 554

Sahih al-Bukhari 4253, 4254
Narrated Mujahid: `Urwa and I entered the Mosque and found `Abdullah bin `Umar sitting beside the dwelling place of `Aisha. `Urwa asked (Ibn `Umar), "How many `Umras did the Prophet (ﷺ) perform?" Ibn `Umar replied, "Four, one of which was in Rajab." Then we heard `Aisha brushing her teeth whereupon `Urwa said, "O mother of the believers! Don't you hear what Abu `Abdur-Rahman is saying? He is saying that the Prophet performed four `Umra, one of which was in Rajab." `Aisha said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) did not perform any `Umra but he (i.e. Ibn `Umar) witnessed it. And he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) never did any `Umra in (the month of) Rajab."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4253, 4254 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 288 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 555

Sahih al-Bukhari 4255
Narrated Ibn Abi `Aufa: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed the `Umra (which he performed in the year following the treaty of Al-Hudaibiya) we were screening Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from the infidels and their boys lest they should harm him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4255 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 289 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 556

Sahih al-Bukhari 4256
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his companions arrived (at Mecca), the pagans said, "There have come to you a group of people who have been weakened by the fever of Yathrib (i.e. Medina)." So the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered his companions to do Ramal (i.e. fast walking) in the first three rounds of Tawaf around the Ka `ba and to walk in between the two corners (i.e. the black stone and the Yemenite corner). The only cause which prevented the Prophet (ﷺ) from ordering them to do Ramal in all the rounds of Tawaf, was that he pitied them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4256 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 290 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 557

Sahih al-Bukhari 4257
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) hastened in going around the Ka`ba and between the Safa and Marwa in order to show the pagans his strength. Ibn `Abbas added, "When the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived (at Mecca) in the year of peace (following that of Al-Hudaibiya treaty with the pagans of Mecca), he (ordered his companions) to do Ramal in order to show their strength to the pagans and the pagans were watching (the Muslims) from (the hill of) Quaiqan.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4257 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 291 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 558

Sahih al-Bukhari 4258
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) married Maimuna while he was in the state of lhram but he consummated that marriage after finishing that state. Maimuna died at Saraf (i.e. a place near Mecca).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4258 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 292 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 559

Sahih al-Bukhari 4259
Ibn `Abbas added: The Prophet married Maimuna during the `Umrat-al-Qada' (i.e. the `Umra performed in lieu of the `Umra which the Prophet (ﷺ) could not perform because the pagans, prevented him to perform that `Umra).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4259 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 293 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 559

Chapter: The expedition of Mu`tah to the land of Syria

Sahih al-Bukhari 4260
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar informed me that on the day (of Mu'tah) he stood beside Ja`far who was dead (i.e. killed in the battle), and he counted fifty wounds in his body, caused by stabs or strokes, and none of those wounds was in his back.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4260 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 294 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 560

Sahih al-Bukhari 4261
`Abdullah bin `Umar said: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) appointed Zaid bin Haritha as the commander of the army during the Ghazwa of Mu'tah and said, "If Zaid is martyred, Ja`far should take over his position, and if Ja`far is martyred, `Abdullah bin Rawaha should take over his position.' " `Abdulla-h bin `Umar further said, "I was present amongst them in that battle and we searched for Ja`far bin Abi Talib and found his body amongst the bodies of the martyred ones, and found over ninety wounds over his body, caused by stabs or shots (of arrows).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4261 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 295 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 560

Sahih al-Bukhari 4262
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) had informed the people of the martyrdom of Zaid, Ja`far and Ibn Rawaha before the news of their death reached. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Zaid took the flag (as the commander of the army) and was martyred, then Ja`far took it and was martyred, and then Ibn Rawaha took it and was martyred." At that time the Prophet's eyes were shedding tears. He added, "Then the flag was taken by a Sword amongst the Swords of Allah (i.e. Khalid) and Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) victorious."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4262 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 296 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 561

Sahih al-Bukhari 4263
Narrated `Amra: I heard `Aisha saying, "When the news of the martyrdom of Ibn Haritha, Ja`far bin Abi Talib and `Abdullah bin Rawaka reached, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sat with sorrow explicit on his face." `Aisha added, "I was then peeping through a chink in the door. A man came to him and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The women of Ja`far are crying.' Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) told him to forbid them to do so. So the man went away and returned saying, "I forbade them but they did not listen to me." The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered him again to go (and forbid them). He went again and came saying, 'By Allah, they overpowered me (i.e. did not listen to me)." `Aisha said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to him), "Go and throw dust into their mouths." Aisha added, "I said, May Allah put your nose in the dust! By Allah, neither have you done what you have been ordered, nor have you relieved Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from trouble."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4263 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 297 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 562

Sahih al-Bukhari 4264
Narrated 'Amir: Whenever Ibn `Umar greeted the son of Ja`far, he used to say (to him), "Assalam 'Alaika (i.e. peace be on you) O the son of two-winged person."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4264 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 298 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 563

Sahih al-Bukhari 4265
Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid: On the day (of the battle of) Mu'tah, nine swords were broken in my hand, and nothing was left in my hand except a Yemenite sword of mine.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4265 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 299 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 564

Sahih al-Bukhari 4266
Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid: On the day of Mu'tah, nine swords were broken in my hand and only a Yemenite sword of mine remained in my hand.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4266 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 300 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 565

Sahih al-Bukhari 4267
Narrated An-Nu`man bin Bashir: `Abdullah bin Rawaha fell down unconscious and his sister `Amra started crying and was saying loudly, "O Jabala! Oh so-and-so! Oh so-and-so! and went on calling him by his (good) qualities one by one). When he came to his senses, he said (to his sister), "When-ever you said something, I was asked, 'Are you really so (i.e. as she says)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4267 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 301 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 566

Sahih al-Bukhari 4268
Narrated Ash Shabi: An Nu`man bin Bashir said, "Abdullah bin Rawaha fell down unconscious.." (and mentioned the above Hadith adding, "Thereupon, when he died she (i.e. his sister) did not weep over him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4268 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 302 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 567

Chapter: The dispatch of Usama bin Zaid to Al-Huraqat

Sahih al-Bukhari 4269
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent us towards Al-Huruqa, and in the morning we attacked them and defeated them. I and an Ansari man followed a man from among them and when we took him over, he said, "La ilaha illal-Lah." On hearing that, the Ansari man stopped, but I killed him by stabbing him with my spear. When we returned, the Prophet (ﷺ) came to know about that and he said, "O Usama! Did you kill him after he had said "La ilaha ilal-Lah?" I said, "But he said so only to save himself." The Prophet (ﷺ) kept on repeating that so often that I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4269 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 303 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 568

Sahih al-Bukhari 4270
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`: I fought in seven Ghazwat (i.e. battles) along with the Prophet (ﷺ) and fought in nine battles, fought by armies dispatched by the Prophet. Once Abu Bakr was our commander and at another time, Usama was our commander.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4270 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 304 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 569

Sahih al-Bukhari 4271
Narrated Salama (in another narration): I fought seven Ghazwat (i.e. battles) along with the Prophet (ﷺ) and also fought in nine battles, fought by armies sent by the Prophet (ﷺ). Once Abu Bakr was our commander and another time, Usama was (our commander).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4271 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 305 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 569

Sahih al-Bukhari 4272
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`: I fought in nine Ghazwa-t along with the Prophet, I also fought along with Ibn Haritha when the Prophet made him our commander.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4272 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 306 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 570

Sahih al-Bukhari 4273
Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid: Salama bin Al-Akwa` said, "I fought in seven Ghazwat along with the Prophet." He then mentioned Khaibar, Al-Hudaibiya, the day (i.e. battle) of Hunain and the day of Al-Qurad. I forgot the names of the other Ghazwat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4273 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 307 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 571

Chapter: Ghazwa of Al-Fath

Sahih al-Bukhari 4274
Narrated `Ali: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad saying, "Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh where there is a lady carrying a letter, and take that (letter) from her." So we proceeded on our way with our horses galloping till we reached the Rawda, and there we found the lady and said to her, "Take out the letter." She said, "I have no letter." We said, "Take out the letter, or else we will take off your clothes." So she took it out of her braid, and we brought the letter to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The letter was addressed from Hatib, bin Abi Balta'a to some pagans of Mecca, telling them about what Allah's Apostle intended to do. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Hatib! What is this?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Do not make a hasty decision about me. I was a person not belonging to Quraish but I was an ally to them from outside and had no blood relation with them, and all the Emigrants who were with you, have got their kinsmen (in Mecca) who can protect their families and properties. So I liked to do them a favor so that they might protect my relatives as I have no blood relation with them. I did not do this to renegade from my religion (i.e. Islam) nor did I do it to choose Heathenism after Islam." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to his companions." As regards him, he (i.e. Hatib) has told you the truth." `Umar said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He (i.e. Hatib) has witnessed the Badr battle (i.e. fought in it) and what could tell you, perhaps Allah looked at those who witnessed Badr and said, "O the people of Badr (i.e. Badr Muslim warriors), do what you like, for I have forgiven you. "Then Allah revealed the Sura:-- "O you who believe! Take not my enemies And your enemies as friends offering them (Your) love even though they have disbelieved in that Truth (i.e. Allah, Prophet Muhammad and this Qur'an) which has come to you ….(to the end of Verse)….(And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone (far) astray (away) from the Straight Path." (60.1
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4274 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 308 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 572

Chapter: The Ghazwa of Al-Fath during Ramadan

Sahih al-Bukhari 4275
Narrated Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin `Utba: Ibn `Abbas said, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fought the Ghazwa (i.e. battles of Al-Fath during Ramadan." Narrated Az-Zuhri: Ibn Al-Musaiyab (also) said the same. Ibn `Abbas added, "The Prophet (ﷺ) fasted and when he reached Al-Kadid, a place where there is water between Kudaid and 'Usfan, he broke his fast and did not fast afterwards till the whole month had passed away.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4275 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 309 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 573

Sahih al-Bukhari 4276
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) left Medina (for Mecca) in the company of ten-thousand (Muslim warriors) in (the month of) Ramadan, and that was eight and a half years after his migration to Medina. He and the Muslims who were with him, proceeded on their way to Mecca. He was fasting and they were fasting, but when they reached a place called Al-Kadid which was a place of water between 'Usfan and Kudaid, he broke his fast and so did they. (Az-Zuhri said, "One should take the last action of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and leave his early action (while taking a verdict.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4276 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 310 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 574

Sahih al-Bukhari 4277
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out towards Hunain in the month of Ramadan and some of the people were fasting while some others were not fasting, and when the Prophet (ﷺ) mounted his she-camel, he asked for a tumbler of milk or water and put it on the palm of his hand or on his she-camel and then the people looked at him; and those who were not fasting told those who were fasting, to break their fast (i.e. as the Prophet (ﷺ) had done so).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4277 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 311 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 575

Sahih al-Bukhari 4278
Ibn `Abbas added: "The Prophet (ﷺ) went (to Hunain) in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4278 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 312 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 575

Sahih al-Bukhari 4279
Narrated Tawus: Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) travelled in the month of Ramadan and he fasted till he reached (a place called) 'Usfan, then he asked for a tumbler of water and drank it by the daytime so that the people might see him. He broke his fast till he reached Mecca." Ibn `Abbas used to say, "Allah's Apostle fasted and sometimes did not fast while traveling, so one may fast or may not (on journeys)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4279 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 313 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 576

Chapter: Where did the Prophet (ﷺ) fix the flag on the day of the conquest of Makkah?

Sahih al-Bukhari 4280
Narrated Hisham's father: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out (towards Mecca) during the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) and this news reached (the infidels of Quraish), Abu Sufyan, Hakim bin Hizam and Budail bin Warqa came out to gather information about Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , They proceeded on their way till they reached a place called Marr-az-Zahran (which is near Mecca). Behold! There they saw many fires as if they were the fires of `Arafat. Abu Sufyan said, "What is this? It looked like the fires of `Arafat." Budail bin Warqa' said, "Banu `Amr are less in number than that." Some of the guards of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw them and took them over, caught them and brought them to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Abu Sufyan embraced Islam. When the Prophet (ﷺ) proceeded, he said to Al-Abbas, "Keep Abu Sufyan standing at the top of the mountain so that he would look at the Muslims. So Al-`Abbas kept him standing (at that place) and the tribes with the Prophet (ﷺ) started passing in front of Abu Sufyan in military batches. A batch passed and Abu Sufyan said, "O `Abbas Who are these?" `Abbas said, "They are (Banu) Ghifar." Abu Sufyan said, I have got nothing to do with Ghifar." Then (a batch of the tribe of) Juhaina passed by and he said similarly as above. Then (a batch of the tribe of) Sa`d bin Huzaim passed by and he said similarly as above. then (Banu) Sulaim passed by and he said similarly as above. Then came a batch, the like of which Abu Sufyan had not seen. He said, "Who are these?" `Abbas said, "They are the Ansar headed by Sa`d bin Ubada, the one holding the flag." Sa`d bin Ubada said, "O Abu Sufyan! Today is the day of a great battle and today (what is prohibited in) the Ka`ba will be permissible." Abu Sufyan said., "O `Abbas! How excellent the day of destruction is! "Then came another batch (of warriors) which was the smallest of all the batches, and in it there was Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his companions and the flag of the Prophet (ﷺ) was carried by Az-Zubair bin Al Awwam. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) passed by Abu Sufyan, the latter said, (to the Prophet), "Do you know what Sa`d bin 'Ubada said?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What did he say?" Abu Sufyan said, "He said so-and-so." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Sa`d told a lie, but today Allah will give superiority to the Ka`ba and today the Ka`ba will be covered with a (cloth) covering." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered that his flag be fixed at Al-Hajun. Narrated `Urwa: Nafi` bin Jubair bin Mut`im said, "I heard Al-Abbas saying to Az-Zubair bin Al- `Awwam, 'O Abu `Abdullah ! Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) order you to fix the flag here?' " Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered Khalid bin Al-Walid to enter Mecca from its upper part from Ka'da while the Prophet (ﷺ) himself entered from Kuda. Two men from the cavalry of Khalid bin Al-Wahd named Hubaish bin Al-Ash'ar and Kurz bin Jabir Al-Fihri were martyred on that day.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4280 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 314 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 577

Sahih al-Bukhari 4281
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mughaffal: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca over his she-camel, reciting Surat-al-Fath in a vibrant quivering tone. (The sub-narrator, Mu'awiya added, "Were I not afraid that the people may gather around me, I would recite in vibrant quivering tone as he (i.e. `Abdullah bin Mughaffal) did, imitating Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4281 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 315 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 578

Sahih al-Bukhari 4282, 4283
Narrated `Amr bin `Uthman: Usama bin Zaid said during the Conquest (of Mecca), "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Where will we encamp tomorrow?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "But has `Aqil left for us any house to lodge in?" He then added, "No believer will inherit an infidel's property, and no infidel will inherit the property of a believer." Az- Zuhri was asked, "Who inherited Abu Talib?" Az-Zuhri replied, "Ail and Talib inherited him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4282, 4283 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 316 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 579

Sahih al-Bukhari 4284
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If Allah makes us victorious, our encamping place will be Al-Khaif, the place where the infidels took an oath to be loyal to Heathenism (by boycotting Banu Hashim, the Prophet's folk).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4284 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 317 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 580

Sahih al-Bukhari 4285
Narrated Abu Huraira: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) intended to carry on the Ghazwa of Hunain, he said, "Tomorrow, if Allah wished, our encamping) plaice will be Khaif Bani Kinana where (the infidels) took an oath to be loyal to Heathenism."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4285 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 318 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 581

Sahih al-Bukhari 4286
Narrated Anas bin Malik: On the day of the Conquest, the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca, wearing a helmet on his head. When he took it off, a man came and said, "Ibn Khatal is clinging to the curtain of the Ka`ba." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Kill him." (Malik a sub-narrator said, "On that day the Prophet (ﷺ) was not in a state of Ihram as it appeared to us, and Allah knows better.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4286 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 319 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 582

Sahih al-Bukhari 4287
Narrated `Abdullah: When the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca on the day of the Conquest, there were 360 idols around the Ka`ba. The Prophet (ﷺ) started striking them with a stick he had in his hand and was saying, "Truth has come and Falsehood will neither start nor will it reappear.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4287 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 320 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 583

Sahih al-Bukhari 4288
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived in Mecca, he refused to enter the Ka`ba while there were idols in it. So he ordered that they be taken out. The pictures of the (Prophets) Abraham and Ishmael, holding arrows of divination in their hands, were carried out. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May Allah ruin them (i.e. the infidels) for they knew very well that they (i.e. Abraham and Ishmael) never drew lots by these (divination arrows). Then the Prophet (ﷺ) entered the Ka`ba and said. "Allahu Akbar" in all its directions and came out and not offer any prayer therein.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4288 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 321 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 584

Chapter: The entrance of the Prophet (ﷺ) from the upper part of Makkah

Sahih al-Bukhari 4289
Narrated 'Abdullãh bin 'Umar (ra): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered Makkah through its upper part and he was riding his she-camel. Usãma bin Zaid was his Companion-rider behind him (on the same she-camel). In his company were Bilãl and 'Uthmãn bin Talha, who was one of the Al-Hajabah (who keep the key of the gate of the Ka'bah). When he made his she-camel kneel down in the Mosque (i.e., Al-Masjid al-Haram), he ordered him (i.e., 'Uthman) to bring the key of the Ka'bah. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered the Ka'bah along with 'Usãma bin Zaid, Bilãl and 'Uthmãn bin Talha, and he stayed in it for a long period and then came out. The people rushed (to get in) and `Abdullãh bin 'Umar was the first to enter and he found Bilãl standing behind the door. Ibn `Umar asked Bilãl, "Where did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offer the Salat (prayer)?" Bilãl showed him the place where he (ﷺ) had offered Salat (prayer). `Abdullah later on said, "I forgot to ask Bilãl how many prostrations (i.e., Rak'a) the Prophet offered."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4289 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 322 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 59, Hadith 584

Sahih al-Bukhari 4290
Narrated `Aisha: During the year of the Conquest (of Mecca), the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca through Kada which was at the upper part of Mecca.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4290 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 323 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 585

Sahih al-Bukhari 4291
Narrated Hisham's father: During the year of the Conquest (of Mecca), the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca through its upper part through Kada.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4291 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 324 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 586

Chapter: The encamping place of the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4292
Narrated Ibn Abi Laila: None informed us that he saw the Prophet (ﷺ) offering the Duha (i.e. forenoon) prayer, except Um Hani who mentioned that the Prophet (ﷺ) took a bath in her house on the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) and then offered an eight rak`at prayer. She added, "I never saw the Prophet (ﷺ) offering a lighter prayer than that prayer, but he was performing perfect bowing and prostrations."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4292 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 325 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 587

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 4293
Narrated 'Aishah (ra): The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say in his bowings and prostrations, "Subhanaka Allahumma Rabbanã wa bihamdika, Allãhumma ighfirli" (Glorified be You, O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for You. O Allah, forgive me)!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4293 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 326 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 59, Hadith 587

Sahih al-Bukhari 4294
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: `Umar used to admit me (into his house) along with the old men who had fought in the Badr battle. Some of them said (to `Umar), "Why do you allow this young man to enter with us, while we have sons of his own age? " `Umar said, "You know what person he is." One day `Umar called them and called me along with them, I had thought he called me on that day to show them something about me (i.e. my knowledge). `Umar asked them, "What do you say about (the Sura): "When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest (of Mecca) And you see mankind entering the Religion of Allah (i.e. Islam) in crowds. 'So celebrate the Praises Of your Lord and ask for His forgiveness, Truly, He is the One Who accepts repentance and forgives." (110.1-3) Some of them replied, "We are ordered to praise Allah and repent to Him if we are helped and granted victory." Some said, "We do not know." Others kept quiet. `Umar then said to me, "Do you say similarly?" I said, "No." `Umar said "What do you say then?" I said, "This Verse indicates the approaching of the death of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) of which Allah informed him. When comes the help of Allah and the Conquest, i.e. the Conquest of Mecca, that will be the sign of your Prophet's) approaching death, so testify the uniqueness of your Lord (i.e. Allah) and praise Him and repent to Him as He is ready to forgive." On that, `Umar said, "I do not know about it anything other than what you know."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4294 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 327 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 588

Sahih al-Bukhari 4295
Narrated Abu Shuraih: Al-Adawi that he said to `Amr bin Sa`id while the latter was sending troops in batches to Mecca, "O chief! Allow me to tell you a statement which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said on the second day of the Conquest of Mecca. My two ears heard it and my heart remembered it and my two eyes saw him when he said it. He (i.e. the Prophet) praised Allah and then said, 'Mecca has been made a sanctuary by Allah and not by the people, so it is not lawful for a person, who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood in it, or to cut its trees and if someone asks the permission to fight in Mecca because Allah's Apostle was allowed to fight in it, say to him; Allah permitted His Apostle and did not allow you, and even he (i.e. the Apostle) was allowed for a short period of the day, and today its (Mecca's sanctity has become the same as it was before (of old) so those who are present should inform those who are absent (this Hadith)." Then Abu Shuraih, was asked, "What did `Amr say to you? Abu Shuraih said, "He said, "I knew that better than you, O Abu Shuraih! The Haram (i.e. Mecca) does not give refuge to a sinner or a fleeing murderer or a person running away after causing destruction."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4295 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 328 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 589

Sahih al-Bukhari 4296
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: That he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) while he was in Mecca, "Allah and His Apostle have made the selling of wine (i.e. alcoholic drinks) unlawful."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4296 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 329 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 590

Chapter: The stay of the Prophet (ﷺ) in Makkah

Sahih al-Bukhari 4297
Narrated Anas: We stayed (in Mecca) for ten days along with the Prophet (ﷺ) and used to offer shortened prayers (i.e. journey prayers).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4297 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 330 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 591

Sahih al-Bukhari 4298
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) stayed in Mecca for 19 days during which he prayed 2 rak`at in each prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4298 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 331 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 592

Sahih al-Bukhari 4299
Narrated `Ikrima: Ibn `Abbas said, "We stayed for 19 days with Prophet on a journey during which we used to offer shortened prayers." Ibn `Abbas added, "We offer the Qasr prayer (i.e. shortened prayer) If we stay up to 19 days as travelers, But if we stay longer, we offer complete prayers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4299 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 332 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 593

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 4300
Narrated `Abdullah bin Tha`laba bin Su`air whose face was rubbed by the Prophet during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4300 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 333 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 59, Hadith 593

Sahih al-Bukhari 4301
Narrated Az-Zuhri: While we were in the company of the Ibn Al-Musaiyab, Sunain Abi Jamila informed us (a Hadith), Abu Jamila said that he lived during the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) and that he had accompanied him ( to Mecca) during the year of the Conquest (of Mecca).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4301 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 334 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 594

Sahih al-Bukhari 4302
Narrated `Amr bin Salama: We were at a place which was a thoroughfare for the people, and the caravans used to pass by us and we would ask them, "What is wrong with the people? What is wrong with the people? Who is that man?. They would say, "That man claims that Allah has sent him (as an Apostle), that he has been divinely inspired, that Allah has revealed to him such-and-such." I used to memorize that (Divine) Talk, and feel as if it was inculcated in my chest (i.e. mind) And the 'Arabs (other than Quraish) delayed their conversion to Islam till the Conquest (of Mecca). They used to say." "Leave him (i.e. Muhammad) and his people Quraish: if he overpowers them then he is a true Prophet. So, when Mecca was conquered, then every tribe rushed to embrace Islam, and my father hurried to embrace Islam before (the other members of) my tribe. When my father returned (from the Prophet) to his tribe, he said, "By Allah, I have come to you from the Prophet (ﷺ) for sure!" The Prophet (ﷺ) afterwards said to them, 'Offer such-and-such prayer at such-and-such time, and when the time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce the Adhan (for the prayer), and let the one amongst you who knows Qur'an most should, lead the prayer." So they looked for such a person and found none who knew more Qur'an than I because of the Qur'anic material which I used to learn from the caravans. They therefore made me their Imam ((to lead the prayer) and at that time I was a boy of six or seven years, wearing a Burda (i.e. a black square garment) proved to be very short for me (and my body became partly naked). A lady from the tribe said, "Won't you cover the anus of your reciter for us?" So they bought (a piece of cloth) and made a shirt for me. I had never been so happy with anything before as I was with that shirt.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4302 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 335 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 595

Sahih al-Bukhari 4303
Narrated `Aisha: `Utba bin Abi Waqqas authorized his brother Sa`d to take the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a into his custody. `Utba said (to him). "He is my son." When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived in Mecca during the Conquest (of Mecca), Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas took the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a and took him to the Prophet (ﷺ) `Abd bin Zam`a too came along with him. Sa`d said. "This is the son of my brother and the latter has informed me that he is his son." `Abd bin Zam`a said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This is my brother who is the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a and was born on his (i.e. Zam'as) bed.' Allah's Apostle looked at the son of the slave-girl of Zam`a and noticed that he, of all the people had the greatest resemblance to `Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said (to `Abd), " He is yours; he is your brother, O `Abd bin Zam`a, he was born on the bed (of your father)." (At the same time) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to his wife Sauda), "Veil yourself before him (i.e. the son of the slave-girl) O Sauda," because of the resemblance he noticed between him and `Utba bin Abi Waqqas. Allah's Apostle added, "The boy is for the bed (i.e. for the owner of the bed where he was born), and stone is for the adulterer." (Ibn Shihab said, "Abu Huraira used to say that (i.e. the last statement of the Prophet in the above Hadith 596, publicly.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4303 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 336 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 596

Sahih al-Bukhari 4304
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: A lady committed theft during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the Ghazwa of Al-Fath, ((i.e. Conquest of Mecca). Her folk went to Usama bin Zaid to intercede for her (with the Prophet). When Usama interceded for her with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), the color of the face of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) changed and he said, "Do you intercede with me in a matter involving one of the legal punishments prescribed by Allah?" Usama said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Ask Allah's Forgiveness for me." So in the afternoon, Allah's Apostle got up and addressed the people. He praised Allah as He deserved and then said, "Amma ba'du ! The nations prior to you were destroyed because if a noble amongst them stole, they used to excuse him, and if a poor person amongst them stole, they would apply (Allah's) Legal Punishment to him. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad stole, I would cut her hand." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave his order in the case of that woman and her hand was cut off. Afterwards her repentance proved sincere and she got married. `Aisha said, "That lady used to visit me and I used to convey her demands to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4304 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 337 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 597

Sahih al-Bukhari 4305, 4306
Narrated Majashi: I took my brother to the Prophet (ﷺ) after the Conquest (of Mecca) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have come to you with my brother so that you may take a pledge of allegiance from him for migration." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, The people of migration (i.e. those who migrated to Medina before the Conquest) enjoyed the privileges of migration (i.e. there is no need for migration anymore)." I said to the Prophet, "For what will you take his pledge of allegiance?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I will take his pledge of allegiance for Islam, Belief, and for Jihad (i.e. fighting in Allah's Cause).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4305, 4306 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 338 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 598

Sahih al-Bukhari 4307, 4308
Narrated Mujashi bin Masud: I took Abu Mabad to the Prophet (ﷺ) in order that he might give him the pledge of allegiance for migration. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Migration has gone to its people, but I take the pledge from him (i.e. Abu Mabad) for Islam and Jihad."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4307, 4308 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 339 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 599

Sahih al-Bukhari 4309
Narrated Mujahid: I said to Ibn `Umar, "I want to migrate to Sham." He said, "There is no migration, but Jihad (for Allah's Cause). Go and offer yourself for Jihad, and if you find an opportunity for Jihad (stay there) otherwise, come back."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4309 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 340 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 600

Sahih al-Bukhari 4310
(In an other narration) Ibn `Umar said: "There is no migration today or after Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." (and completed his statement as above.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4310 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 341 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 600

Sahih al-Bukhari 4311
Narrated Mujahid bin Jabr: `Abdullah bin `Umar used to say, "There is no migration after the Conquest (of Mecca).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4311 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 342 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 601

Sahih al-Bukhari 4312
Narrated `Ata' bin Abi Rabah: `Ubaid bin `Umar and I visited `Aisha, and he asked her about the migration. She said, "There is no migration today. A believer used to flee with his religion to Allah and His Prophet for fear that he might be put to trial as regards his religion. Today Allah has rendered Islam victorious; therefore a believing one can worship one's Lord wherever one wishes. But there is Jihad (for Allah's Cause) and intentions." (See Hadith 42, in the 4th Vol. for its Explanation)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4312 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 343 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 602

Sahih al-Bukhari 4313
Narrated Mujahid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and said, "Allah has made Mecca a sanctuary since the day He created the Heavens and the Earth, and it will remain a sanctuary by virtue of the sanctity Allah has bestowed on it till the Day of Resurrection. It (i.e. fighting in it) was not made lawful to anyone before me!, nor will it be made lawful to anyone after me, and it was not made lawful for me except for a short period of time. Its game should not be chased, nor should its trees be cut, nor its vegetation or grass uprooted, not its Luqata (i.e. Most things) picked up except by one who makes a public announcement about it." Al-Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib said, "Except the Idhkhir, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), as it is indispensable for blacksmiths and houses." On that, the Prophet (ﷺ) kept quiet and then said, "Except the Idhkhir as it is lawful to cut."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4313 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 344 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 603

Chapter: “…and on the day of Hunain when you rejoiced at your great number….”

Sahih al-Bukhari 4314
Narrated Isma`il: I saw (a healed scar of) blow over the hand of Ibn Abi `Aufa who said, "I received that blow in the battle of Hunain in the company of the Prophet." I said, "Did you take part in the battle of Hunain?" He replied, "Yes (and in other battles) before it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4314 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 345 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 604

Sahih al-Bukhari 4315
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq: I heard Al-Bara' narrating when a man came and said to him, "O Abu '`Umara! Did you flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?" Al-Bara' replied, "I testify that the Prophet (ﷺ) did not flee, but the hasty people hurried away and the people of Hawazin threw arrows at them. At that time, Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith was holding the white mule of the Prophet (ﷺ) by the head, and the Prophet (ﷺ) was saying, "I am the Prophet (ﷺ) undoubtedly: I am the son of `Abdul-Muttalib." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4315 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 346 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 605

Sahih al-Bukhari 4316
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq: Al-Bara' was asked while I was listening, "Did you flee (before the enemy) along with the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of (the battle of) Hunain?" He replied, "As for the Prophet, he did not (flee). The enemy were good archers and the Prophet (ﷺ) was saying, "I am the Prophet (ﷺ) undoubtedly; I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4316 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 347 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 606

Sahih al-Bukhari 4317
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq: That he heard Al-Bara narrating when a man from Qais (tribe) asked him "Did you flee leaving Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?" Al-Bara' replied, "But Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not flee. The people of Hawazin were good archers, and when we attacked them, they fled. But rushing towards the booty, we were confronted by the arrows (of the enemy). I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) riding his white mule while Abu Sufyan was holding its reins, and the Prophet (ﷺ) was saying "I am the Prophet (ﷺ) undoubtedly." (Israil and Zuhair said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) dismounted from his Mule.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4317 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 348 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 607

Sahih al-Bukhari 4318, 4319
Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: When the delegate of Hawazin came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) declaring their conversion to Islam and asked him to return their properties and captives, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up and said to them, "There Is involved in this matter, the people whom you see with me, and the most beloved talk to me, is the true one. So choose one of two alternatives: Either the captives or the properties. I have been waiting for you (i.e. have not distributed the booty)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had delayed the distribution of their booty over ten nights after his return from Ta'if. So when they came to know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was not going to return to them but one of the two, they said, "We prefer to have our captives." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up amongst the Muslims, and praising Allah as He deserved, said, "To proceed! Your brothers have come to you with repentance and I see (it logical) to return their captives. So, whoever of you likes to do that as a favor then he can do it. And whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we give him from the very first booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so." The people said, "We do that (i.e. return the captives) willingly as a favor, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! " Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "We do not know which of you have agreed to it and which have not; so go back and let your chiefs forward us your decision." They went back and their chief's spoke to them, and they (i.e. the chiefs) returned to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and informed him that all of them had agreed (to give up their captives) with pleasure, and had given their permission (i.e. that the captives be returned to their people). (The sub-narrator said, "That is what has reached me about the captives of Hawazin tribe.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4318, 4319 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 349 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 608

Sahih al-Bukhari 4320
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When we returned from (the battle of) Hunain, `Umar asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about a vow which he had made during the Pre-lslamic period of Ignorance that he would perform I`tikaf. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered him to fulfill his vow.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4320 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 350 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 609

Sahih al-Bukhari 4321
Narrated Abu Qatada: We set out along with the Prophet (ﷺ) during the year of (the battle of) Hunain, and when we faced the enemy, the Muslims (with the exception of the Prophet (ﷺ) and some of his companions) retreated (before the enemy). I saw one of the pagans over-powering one of the Muslims, so I struck the pagan from behind his neck causing his armor to be cut off. The pagan headed towards me and pressed me so forcibly that I felt as if I was dying. Then death took him over and he released me. Afterwards I followed `Umar and said to him, "What is wrong with the people?" He said, "It is the Order of Allah." Then the Muslims returned (to the battle after the flight) and (after overcoming the enemy) the Prophet sat and said, "Whoever had killed an Infidel and has an evidence to this issue, will have the Salb (i.e. the belonging of the deceased e.g. clothes, arms, horse, etc)." I (stood up) and said, "Who will be my witness?" and then sat down. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) repeated his question. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said the same (for the third time). I got up and said, "Who will be my witness?" and then sat down. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked his former question again. So I got up. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, What is the matter, O Abu Qatada?" So I narrated the whole story; A man said, "Abu Qatada has spoken the truth, and the Salb of the deceased is with me, so please compensate Abu Qatada on my behalf." Abu Bakr said, "No! By Allah, it will never happen that the Prophet (ﷺ) will leave a Lion of Allah who fights for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle and give his spoils to you." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Abu Bakr has spoken the truth. Give it (the spoils) back to him (O man)!" So he gave it to me and I bought a garden in (the land of) Banu Salama with it (i.e. the spoils) and that was the first property I got after embracing Islam.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4321 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 351 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 610

Sahih al-Bukhari 4322
Narrated Abu Qatada: When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, I saw a Muslim man fighting with one of the pagans and another pagan was hiding himself behind the Muslim in order to kill him. So I hurried towards the pagan who was hiding behind the Muslim to kill him, and he raised his hand to hit me but I hit his hand and cut it off. That man got hold of me and pressed me so hard that I was afraid (that I would die), then he knelt down and his grip became loose and I pushed him and killed him. The Muslims (excepting the Prophet (ﷺ) and some of his companions) started fleeing and I too, fled with them. Suddenly I met `Umar bin Al-Khattab amongst the people and I asked him, "What is wrong with the people?" He said, "It is the order of Allah" Then the people returned to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (after defeating the enemy). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever produces a proof that he has killed an infidel, will have the spoils of the killed man." So I got up to look for an evidence to prove that I had killed an infidel, but I could not find anyone to bear witness for me, so I sat down. Then it came to my mind (that I should speak of it) and I mentioned the case to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). A man from the persons who were sitting with him (i.e. the Prophet), said, "The arms of the deceased one whom he ( i.e. Abu Qatada) has mentioned, are with me, so please compensate him for it (i.e. the spoils)," Abu Bakr said, "No, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) will not give it (i.e. the spoils) to a weak humble person from Quraish and leave one of Allah's Lions who fights on behalf of Allah and His Apostle." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then got up and gave that (spoils) to me, and I bought with it, a garden which was the first property I got after embracing Islam.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4322 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 352 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 611

Chapter: The Ghazwa of Autas

Sahih al-Bukhari 4323
Narrated Abu Musa: When the Prophet (ﷺ) had finished from the battle of Hunain, he sent Abu Amir at the head of an army to Autas He (i.e. Abu Amir) met Duraid bin As Summa and Duraid was killed and Allah defeated his companions. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent me with Abu 'Amir. Abu Amir was shot at his knee with an arrow which a man from Jushm had shot and fixed into his knee. I went to him and said, "O Uncle! Who shot you?" He pointed me out (his killer) saying, "That is my killer who shot me (with an arrow)." So I headed towards him and overtook him, and when he saw me, he fled, and I followed him and started saying to him, "Won't you be ashamed? Won't you stop?" So that person stopped, and we exchanged two hits with the swords and I killed him. Then I said to Abu 'Amir. "Allah has killed your killer." He said, "Take out this arrow" So I removed it, and water oozed out of the wound. He then said, "O son of my brother! Convey my compliments to the Prophet (ﷺ) and request him to ask Allah's Forgiveness for me." Abu Amir made me his successor in commanding the people (i.e. troops). He survived for a short while and then died. (Later) I returned and entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) at his house, and found him lying in a bed made of stalks of date-palm leaves knitted with ropes, and on it there was bedding. The strings of the bed had their traces over his back and sides. Then I told the Prophet (ﷺ) about our and Abu Amir's news and how he had said "Tell him to ask for Allah's Forgiveness for me." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked for water, performed ablution and then raised hands, saying, "O Allah's Forgive `Ubaid, Abu Amir." At that time I saw the whiteness of the Prophet's armpits. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "O Allah, make him (i.e. Abu Amir) on the Day of Resurrection, superior to many of Your human creatures." I said, "Will you ask Allah's Forgiveness for me?" (On that) the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah, forgive the sins of `Abdullah bin Qais and admit him to a nice entrance (i.e. paradise) on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Burda said, "One of the prayers was for Abu 'Amir and the other was for Abu Musa (i.e. `Abdullah bin Qais).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4323 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 353 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 612

Chapter: The Ghazwa of At-Taif

Sahih al-Bukhari 4324
Narrated Um Salama: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to me while there was an effeminate man sitting with me, and I heard him (i.e. the effeminate man) saying to `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya, "O `Abdullah! See if Allah should make you conquer Ta'if tomorrow, then take the daughter of Ghailan (in marriage) as (she is so beautiful and fat that) she shows four folds of flesh when facing you, and eight when she turns her back." The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "These (effeminate men) should never enter upon you (O women!)." Ibn Juraij said, "That effeminate man was called Hit."

Narrated Hisham: The above narration and added extra, that at that time, the Prophet, was besieging Taif.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4324 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 354 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 613

Sahih al-Bukhari 4325
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) besieged Taif and could not conquer its people, he said, "We will return (to Medina) If Allah wills." That distressed the Companions (of the Prophet (ﷺ) and they said, "Shall we go away without conquering it (i.e. the Fort of Taif)?" Once the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Let us return." Then the Prophet said (to them), "Fight tomorrow." They fought and (many of them) got wounded, whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "We will return (to Medina) tomorrow if Allah wills." That delighted them, whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) smiled. The sub-narrator, Sufyan said once, "(The Prophet) smiled."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4325 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 355 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 615

Sahih al-Bukhari 4326, 4327
Narrated Abu `Uthman: I heard from Sa`d, the first man who has thrown an arrow in Allah's Cause, and from Abu Bakra who jumped over the wall of the Ta'if Fort along with a few persons and came to the Prophet. They both said, "We heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, " If somebody claims to be the son of somebody other than his father knowingly, he will be denied Paradise (i.e. he will not enter Paradise).' " Narrated Ma`mar from `Asim from Abu Al-`Aliya or Abu `Uthman An-Nahdi who said. "I heard Sa`d and Abu Bakra narrating from the Prophet." `Asim said, "I said (to him), 'Very trustworthy persons have narrated to you.' He said, 'Yes, one of them was the first to throw an arrow in Allah's Cause and the other came to the Prophet (ﷺ) in a group of thirty-three persons from Ta'if.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4326, 4327 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 356 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 616

Sahih al-Bukhari 4328
Narrated Abu Burda: Abu Musa said, "I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was encamping at Al-Jarana (a place) between Mecca and Medina and Bilal was with him. A bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "Won't you fulfill what you have promised me?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Rejoice (at what I will do for you).' The bedouin said, " (You have said to me) rejoice too often." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) turned to me (i.e. Abu Musa) and Bilal in an angry mood and said, 'The bedouin has refused the good tidings, so you both accept them.' Bilal and I said, 'We accept them.' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) asked for a drinking bowl containing water and washed his hands and face in it, and then took a mouthful of water and threw it therein saying (to us), "Drink (some of) it and pour (some) over your faces and chests and be happy at the good tidings." So they both took the drinking bowl and did as instructed. Um Salama called from behind a screen, "Keep something (of the water for your mother." So they left some of it for her.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4328 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 357 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 617

Sahih al-Bukhari 4329
Narrated Safwan bin Ya`la bin Umaiya: Ya`la used to say, "I wish I could see Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at the time when he is being inspired divinely." Ya`la added "While the Prophet (ﷺ) was at Al-Ja'rana, shaded with a cloth sheet (in the form of a tent) and there were staying with him, some of his companions under it, suddenly there came to him a bedouin wearing a cloak and perfumed extravagantly. He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ! What is your opinion regarding a man who assumes the state of Ihram for `Umra wearing a cloak after applying perfume to his body?" `Umar signalled with his hand to Ya`la to come (near). Ya`la came and put his head (underneath that cloth sheet) and saw the Prophet (ﷺ) red-faced and when that state (of the Prophet (ﷺ)) was over, he said, "Where is he who as already asked me about the `Umra?" The man was looked for and brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "As for the perfume you have applied to your body, wash it off your body) thrice, and take off your cloak, and then do in your `Umra the rites you do in your Hajj."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4329 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 358 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 618

Sahih al-Bukhari 4330
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zaid bin `Asim: When Allah gave to His Apostle the war booty on the day of Hunain, he distributed that booty amongst those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to Islam), but did not give anything to the Ansar. So they seemed to have felt angry and sad as they did not get the same as other people had got. The Prophet (ﷺ) then delivered a sermon before them, saying, "O, the assembly of Ansar! Didn't I find you astray, and then Allah guided you on the Right Path through me? You were divided into groups, and Allah brought you together through me; you were poor and Allah made you rich through me." Whatever the Prophet (ﷺ) said , they (i.e. the Ansar) said, "Allah and his Apostle have more favours to do." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What stops you from answering the Messenger of Allah?" But whatever he said to them, they replied, "Allah and His Apostle have more favours to do." The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "If you wish you could say: 'You came to us in such-and-such state (at Medina).' Wouldn't you be willing to see the people go away with sheep and camels while you go with the Prophet (ﷺ) to your homes? But for the migration, I would have been one of the Ansar, and if the people took their way through a valley or mountain pass, I would select the valley or mountain pass of the Ansar. The Ansar are Shiar (i.e. those clothes which are in direct contact with the body and worn inside the other garments), and the people are Dithar (i.e. those clothes which are not in direct contact with the body and are worn over other garments). No doubt, you will see other people favoured over you, so you should be patient till you meet me at the Tank (of Kauthar).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4330 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 359 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 619

Sahih al-Bukhari 4331
Narrated Anas Bin Malik: When Allah gave Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) what he gave of the properties of the Hawazin tribe as a war booty, the Prophet (ﷺ) started giving some men 100 camels each. The Ansar (then) said, "May Allah forgive Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s as he gives to Quraish and leaves us although our swords are still dribbling with the blood of Quraish." Allah Apostle was informed of their statement, so he sent for the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent, and did not call anybody else along with them. When they al I gathered, the Prophet (ﷺ) got up and said, "What is this talk being informed to me about you?" The learned men amongst the Ansar said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Our chiefs did not say anything, but some people amongst us who are younger in age said. 'May Allah forgive Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as he gives (of the booty) to Quraish and leaves us though our swords are still dribbling with their blood." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I give to these men who have newly deserted heathenism (and embraced Islam) so as to attract their hearts. Won't you be happy that the people take the wealth while you take the Prophet (ﷺ) with you to your homes? By Allah, what you are taking is better than whatever they are taking." They (i.e. the Ansar) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We are satisfied." The Prophet (ﷺ) then said to them. "You will find others favored over you greatly, so be patient till you meet Allah and His Apostle and I will be at the Tank then." Anas added: But they did not remain patient.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4331 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 360 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 620

Sahih al-Bukhari 4332
Narrated Anas: When it was the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) distributed the war booty amongst the people of Quraish which caused the Ansar to become angry. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Won't you be pleased that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with you? "They said, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If the people took their way through a valley or mountain pass, I would take my way through the Ansar's valley or mountain pass."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4332 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 361 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 621

Sahih al-Bukhari 4333
Narrated Anas: When it was the day of (the battle of) Hunain, the Prophet (ﷺ) confronted the tribe of Hawazin while there were ten-thousand (men) besides the Tulaqa' (i.e. those who had embraced Islam on the day of the Conquest of Mecca) with the Prophet. When they (i.e. Muslims) fled, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O the group of Ansari" They replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Sadaik! We are under your command." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) got down (from his mule) and said, "I am Allah's Slave and His Apostle." Then the pagans were defeated. The Prophet (ﷺ) distributed the war booty amongst the Tulaqa and Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) and did not give anything to the Ansar. So the Ansar spoke (i.e. were dissatisfied) and he called them and made them enter a leather tent and said, Won't you be pleased that the people take the sheep and camels, and you take Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) along with you?" The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would choose a mountain pass of the Ansar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4333 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 362 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 622

Sahih al-Bukhari 4334
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) gathered some people of Ansar and said, "The People of Quraish are still close to their Pre-lslamic period of ignorance and have suffered a lot, and I want to help them and attract their hearts (by giving them the war booty). Won't you be pleased that the people take the worldly things) and you take Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with you to your homes?" They said, "Yes, (i.e. we are pleased with this distribution)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "'If the people took their way through a valley and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, then I would take the Ansar's valley or the Ansar's mountain pass."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4334 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 363 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 623

Sahih al-Bukhari 4335
Narrated `Abdullah: When the Prophet (ﷺ) distribute the war booty of Hunain, a man from the Ansar said, "He (i.e. the Prophet), did not intend to please Allah in this distribution." So I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him of that (statement) whereupon the color of his face changed and he said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was troubled with more than this, but he remained patient."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4335 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 364 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 624

Sahih al-Bukhari 4336
Narrated `Abdullah: When it was the day of Hunain, Prophet favored some people over some others (in the distribution of the booty). He gave Al-Aqra' one-hundred camels and gave Uyaina the same, and also gave other people (of Quraish). A man said, "Allah's Pleasure was not the aim, in this distribution." I said, "I will inform the Prophet (about your statement)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May Allah bestow Mercy on Moses, for he was troubled more this but he remained patient."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4336 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 365 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 625

Sahih al-Bukhari 4337
Narrated Anas Bin Malik: When it was the day (of the battle) of Hunain, the tributes of Hawazin and Ghatafan and others, along with their animals and offspring (and wives) came to fight against the Prophet (ﷺ) The Prophet (ﷺ) had with him, ten thousand men and some of the Tulaqa. The companions fled, leaving the Prophet (ﷺ) alone. The Prophet then made two calls which were clearly distinguished from each other. He turned right and said, "O the group of Ansar!" They said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Rejoice, for we are with you!" Then he turned left and said, "O the group of Ansar!" They said, "Labbaik! O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Rejoice, for we are with you!" The Prophet (ﷺ) at that time, was riding on a white mule; then he dismounted and said, "I am Allah's Slave and His Apostle." The infidels then were defeated, and on that day the Prophet (ﷺ) gained a large amount of booty which he distributed amongst the Muhajirin and the Tulaqa and did not give anything to the Ansar. The Ansar said, "When there is a difficulty, we are called, but the booty is given to other than us." The news reached the Prophet (ﷺ) and he gathered them in a leather tent and said, "What is this news reaching me from you, O the group of Ansar?" They kept silent, He added," O the group of Ansar! Won't you be happy that the people take the worldly things and you take Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to your homes reserving him for yourself?" They said, "Yes." Then the Prophet said, "If the people took their way through a valley, and the Ansar took their way through a mountain pass, surely, I would take the Ansar's mountain pass." Hisham said, "O Abu Hamza (i.e. Anas)! Did you witness that? " He replied, "And how could I be absent from him?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4337 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 366 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 626

Chapter: The Sariya which was sent towards Najd

Sahih al-Bukhari 4338
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent a Sariya towards Najd and I was in it, and our share from the booty amounted to twelve camels each, and we were given an additional camel each. So we returned with thirteen camels each.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4338 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 367 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 627

Chapter: Sending Khalid bin Al-Walid to Banu Jadhima

Sahih al-Bukhari 4339
Narrated Salim's father: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to the tribe of Jadhima and Khalid invited them to Islam but they could not express themselves by saying, "Aslamna (i.e. we have embraced Islam)," but they started saying "Saba'na! Saba'na (i.e. we have come out of one religion to another)." Khalid kept on killing (some of) them and taking (some of) them as captives and gave every one of us his Captive. When there came the day then Khalid ordered that each man (i.e. Muslim soldier) should kill his captive, I said, "By Allah, I will not kill my captive, and none of my companions will kill his captive." When we reached the Prophet, we mentioned to him the whole story. On that, the Prophet (ﷺ) raised both his hands and said twice, "O Allah! I am free from what Khalid has done."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4339 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 368 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 628

Chapter: The Sariya of the Ansar

Sahih al-Bukhari 4340
Narrated `Ali: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent a Sariya under the command of a man from the Ansar and ordered the soldiers to obey him. He (i.e. the commander) became angry and said "Didn't the Prophet (ﷺ) order you to obey me!" They replied, "Yes." He said, "Collect fire-wood for me." So they collected it. He said, "Make a fire." When they made it, he said, "Enter it (i.e. the fire)." So they intended to do that and started holding each other and saying, "We run towards (i.e. take refuge with) the Prophet (ﷺ) from the fire." They kept on saying that till the fire was extinguished and the anger of the commander abated. When that news reached the Prophet (ﷺ) he said, "If they had entered it (i.e. the fire), they would not have come out of it till the Day of Resurrection. Obedience (to somebody) is required when he enjoins what is good."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4340 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 369 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 629

Chapter: Sending Abu Musa and Mu'adh to Yemen

Sahih al-Bukhari 4341, 4342
Narrated Abu Burda: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent Abu Musa and Mu`adh bin Jabal to Yemen. He sent each of them to administer a province as Yemen consisted of two provinces. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to them), "Facilitate things for the people and do not make things difficult for them (Be kind and lenient (both of you) with the people, and do not be hard on them) and give the people good tidings and do not repulse them. So each of them went to carry on his job. So when any one of them toured his province and happened to come near (the border of the province of) his companion, he would visit him and greet him. Once Mu`adh toured that part of his state which was near (the border of the province of) his companion Abu Musa. Mu`adh came riding his mule till he reached Abu Musa and saw him sitting, and the people had gathered around him. Behold! There was a man tied with his hands behind his neck. Mu`adh said to Abu Musa, "O `Abdullah bin Qais! What is this?" Abu Musa replied. "This man has reverted to Heathenism after embracing Islam." Mu`adh said, "I will not dismount till he is killed." Abu Musa replied, "He has been brought for this purpose, so come down." Mu`adh said, "I will not dismount till he is killed." So Abu Musa ordered that he be killed, and he was killed. Then Mu`adh dismounted and said, "O `Abdullah (bin Qais)! How do you recite the Qur'an ?" Abu Musa said, "I recite the Qur'an regularly at intervals and piecemeal. How do you recite it O Mu`adh?" Mu`adh said, "I sleep in the first part of the night and then get up after having slept for the time devoted for my sleep and then recite as much as Allah has written for me. So I seek Allah's Reward for both my sleep as well as my prayer (at night).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4341, 4342 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 370 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 630

Sahih al-Bukhari 4343
Narrated Abi Burda: That Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari said that the Prophet (ﷺ) had sent him to Yemen and he asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about certain (alcoholic) drink which used to be prepared there The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What are they?" Abu Musa said, "Al-Bit' and Al-Mizr?" He said, "Al-Bit is an alcoholic drink made from honey; and Al-Mizr is an alcoholic drink made from barley." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "All intoxicants are prohibited."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4343 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 371 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 631

Sahih al-Bukhari 4344, 4345
Narrated Abu Burda: That the Prophet (ﷺ) sent his (i.e. Abu Burda's) grandfather, Abu Musa and Mu `adh to Yemen and said to both of them "Facilitate things for the people (Be kind and lenient) and do not make things difficult (for people), and give them good tidings, and do not repulse them and both of you should obey each other." Abu Musa said, "O Allah's Prophet! In our land there is an alcoholic drink (prepared) from barley called Al-Mizr, and another (prepared) from honey, called Al-Bit"' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "All intoxicants are prohibited." Then both of them proceeded and Mu`adh asked Abu Musa, "How do you recite the Qur'an?" Abu Musa replied, "I recite it while I am standing, sitting or riding my riding animals, at intervals and piecemeal." Mu`adh said, "But I sleep and then get up. I sleep and hope for Allah's Reward for my sleep as I seek His Reward for my night prayer." Then he (i.e. Mu`adh) pitched a tent and they started visiting each other. Once Mu`adh paid a visit to Abu Musa and saw a chained man. Mu`adh asked, "What is this?" Abu Musa said, "(He was) a Jew who embraced Islam and has now turned apostate." Mu`adh said, "I will surely chop off his neck!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4344, 4345 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 372 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 632

Sahih al-Bukhari 4346
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent me (as a governor) to the land of my people, and I came while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was encamping at a place called Al-Abtah. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Have you made the intention to perform the Hajj, O `Abdullah bin Qais?" I replied, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "What did you say?" I replied, "I said, 'Labbaik' and expressed the same intention as yours." He said, "Have you driven the Hadi along with you?" I replied, "No, I did not drive the Hadi." He said, "So perform the Tawaf of the Ka`ba and then the Sai, between Safa and Marwa and then finish the state of Ihram." So I did the same, and one of the women of (the tribe of) Banu-Qais combed my hair. We continued follow in that tradition till the caliphate of `Umar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4346 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 373 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 633

Sahih al-Bukhari 4347
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Mu`adh bin Jabal when he sent him to Yemen. "You will come to the people of Scripture, and when you reach them, invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them five prayers to be performed every day and night. And if they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Sadaqa (i.e. rak`at) to be taken from the rich amongst them and given to the poor amongst them. And if they obey you in that, then be cautious! Don't take their best properties (as Zakat) and be afraid of the curse of an oppressed person as there is no screen between his invocation and Allah.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4347 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 374 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 634

Sahih al-Bukhari 4348
Narrated `Amr bin Maimuin: When Mu`adh arrived at Yemen, he led them (i.e. the people of Yemen) in the Fajr prayer wherein he recited: 'Allah took Abraham as a Khalil.' A man amongst the people said, "(How) glad the mother of Abraham is!" (In another narration) `Amr said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) sent Mu`adh to Yemen and he (led the people) in the Fajr prayer and recited: 'Allah took Abraham as a Khalil. A man behind him said, "(How) glad the mother of Abraham is!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4348 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 375 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 635

Sahih al-Bukhari 4349
Narrated Al-Bara: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent us to Yemen along with Khalid bin Al-Walid. Later on he sent `Ali bin Abi Talib in his place. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to `Ali, "Give Khalid's companions the choice of either staying with you (in Yemen) or returning to Medina." I was one of those who stayed with him (i.e. `Ali) and got several Awaq (of gold from the war booty.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4349 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 376 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 636

Sahih al-Bukhari 4350
Narrated Buraida: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent `Ali to Khalid to bring the Khumus (of the booty) and I hated `Ali, and `Ali had taken a bath (after a sexual act with a slave-girl from the Khumus). I said to Khalid, "Don't you see this (i.e. `Ali)?" When we reached the Prophet (ﷺ) I mentioned that to him. He said, "O Buraida! Do you hate `Ali?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Do you hate him, for he deserves more than that from the Khumlus."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4350 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 377 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 637

Sahih al-Bukhari 4351
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: `Ali bin Abi Talib sent a piece of gold not yet taken out of its ore, in a tanned leather container to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) distributed that amongst four Persons: 'Uyaina bin Badr, Aqra bin H`Abis, Zaid Al-Khail and the fourth was either Alqama or Amir bin at-Tufail. On that, one of his companions said, "We are more deserving of this (gold) than these (persons)." When that news reached the Prophet (ﷺ) , he said, "Don't you trust me though I am the truth worthy man of the One in the Heavens, and I receive the news of Heaven (i.e. Divine Inspiration) both in the morning and in the evening?" There got up a man with sunken eyes, raised cheek bones, raised forehead, a thick beard, a shaven head and a waist sheet that was tucked up and he said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Be afraid of Allah." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Woe to you! Am I not of all the people of the earth the most entitled to fear Allah?" Then that man went away. Khalid bin Al-Wahd said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall I chop his neck off?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No, for he may offer prayers." Khalid said, "Numerous are those who offer prayers and say by their tongues (i.e. mouths) what is not in their hearts." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I have not been ordered (by Allah) to search the hearts of the people or cut open their bellies." Then the Prophet looked at him (i.e. that man) while the latter was going away and said, "From the offspring of this (man there will come out (people) who will recite the Qur'an continuously and elegantly but it will not exceed their throats. (They will neither understand it nor act upon it). They would go out of the religion (i.e. Islam) as an arrow goes through a game's body." I think he also said, "If I should be present at their time I would kill them as the nations a Thamud were killed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4351 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 378 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 638

Sahih al-Bukhari 4352
Narrated 'Ata: Jabir said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered `Ali to keep the state of Ihram." Jabir added, "Ali bin Abi Talib returned (from Yemen) when he was a governor (of Yemen). The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, 'With what intention have you assumed the state of Ihram?' `Ali said, "I have assumed Ihram with an intention as that of the Prophet." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), 'Offer a Hadi and keep the state of Ihram in which you are now.' `Ali slaughtered a Hadi on his behalf."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4352 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 379 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 639

Sahih al-Bukhari 4353, 4354
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) assumed the state of Ihram for Umra and Hajj, and we to assumed it for Hajj with him. When we arrived at Mecca, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever does not possess a Hadi should regard his Ihram for Umra only." The Prophet (ﷺ) had a Hadi with him. `Ali bin Abi Talib came to us from Yemen with the intention of performing Hajj. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "With what intention have you assumed the Ihram, for your wife is with us?" `Ali said, "I assumed the lhram with the same intention as that of the Prophet (ﷺ)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Keep on the state of lhram, as we have got the Hadi."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4353, 4354 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 380 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 640

Chapter: Ghazwa Dhul-Khalasa

Sahih al-Bukhari 4355
Narrated Jarir: In the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance there was a house called Dhu-l-Khalasa or Al-Ka`ba Al- Yamaniya or Al-Ka`ba Ash-Shamiya. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Won't you relieve me from Dhu-l- Khalasa?" So I set out with one-hundred-and-fifty riders, and we dismantled it and killed whoever was present there. Then I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him, and he invoked good upon us and Al- Ahmas (tribe).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4355 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 381 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 641

Sahih al-Bukhari 4356
Narrated Qais: Jarir said to me, The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Won't you relieve me from Dhu-l-Khalasa?" And that was a house (in Yemem belonging to the tribe of) Khatham called Al-Ka`ba Al Yamaniya. I proceeded with one-hundred and-fifty cavalry from Ahmas (tribe) who were horse riders. I used not to sit firm on horses, so the Prophet (ﷺ) stroke me over my chest till I saw the mark of his fingers over my chest, and then he said, 'O Allah! Make him (i.e. Jarir) firm and one who guides others and is guided on the right path." So Jarir proceeded to it dismantled and burnt it, and then sent a messenger to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The messenger of Jarir said (to the Prophet), "By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave that place till it was like a scabby camel." The Prophet (ﷺ) blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4356 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 382 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 642

Sahih al-Bukhari 4357
Narrated Qais: Jarir said "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "Won't you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?" I replied, "Yes, (I will relieve you)." So I proceeded along with one-hundred and fifty cavalry from Ahmas tribe who were skillful in riding horses. I used not to sit firm over horses, so I informed the Prophet (ﷺ) of that, and he stroke my chest with his hand till I saw the marks of his hand over my chest and he said, O Allah! Make him firm and one who guides others and is guided (on the right path).' Since then I have never fallen from a horse. Dhul-l--Khulasa was a house in Yemen belonging to the tribe of Khatham and Bajaila, and in it there were idols which were worshipped, and it was called Al-Ka`ba." Jarir went there, burnt it with fire and dismantled it. When Jarir reached Yemen, there was a man who used to foretell and give good omens by casting arrows of divination. Someone said to him. "The messenger of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is present here and if he should get hold of you, he would chop off your neck." One day while he was using them (i.e. arrows of divination), Jarir stopped there and said to him, "Break them (i.e. the arrows) and testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, or else I will chop off your neck." So the man broke those arrows and testified that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Then Jarir sent a man called Abu Artata from the tribe of Ahmas to the Prophet to convey the good news (of destroying Dhu-l-Khalasa). So when the messenger reached the Prophet, he said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave it till it was like a scabby camel." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4357 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 383 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 643

Chapter: The Ghazwa of Dhat-us-Salasil

Sahih al-Bukhari 4358
Narrated Abu `Uthman: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent `Amr bin Al As as the commander of the troops of Dhat-us-Salasil. `Amr bin Al- `As said, "(On my return) I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, 'Which people do you love most?' He replied, `Aisha.' I said, 'From amongst the men?' He replied, 'Her father (Abu Bakr)'. I said, 'Whom (do you love) next?' He replied, "`Umar.' Then he counted the names of many men, and I became silent for fear that he might regard me as the last of them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4358 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 384 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 644

Chapter: The departure of Jarir to Yemen

Sahih al-Bukhari 4359
Narrated Jarir: While I was at Yemen, I met two men from Yemen called Dhu Kala and Dhu `Amr, and I started telling them about Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Dhu `Amr said to me, "If what you are saying about your friend (i.e. the Prophet) is true, then he has died three days ago." Then both of them accompanied me to Medina, and when we had covered some distance on the way to Medina, we saw some riders coming from Medina. We asked them and they said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has died and Abu Bakr has been appointed as the Caliph and the people are in a good state.' Then they said, "Tell your friend (Abu Bakr) that we have come (to visit him), and if Allah will, we will come again." So they both returned to Yemen. When I told Abu Bakr their statement, he said to me, "I wish you had brought them (to me)." Afterwards I met Dhu `Amr, and he said to me, "O Jarir! You have done a favor to me and I am going to tell you something, i.e. you, the nation of 'Arabs, will remain prosperous as long as you choose and appoint another chief whenever a former one is dead. But if authority is obtained by the power of the sword, then the rulers will become kings who will get angry, as kings get angry, and will be delighted as kings get delighted."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4359 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 385 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 645

Chapter: The Ghazwa of the sea-coast

Sahih al-Bukhari 4360
Narrated Wahab bin Kaisan: Jabir bin `Abdullah said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent troops to the sea coast and appointed Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their commander, and they were 300 (men). We set out, and we had covered some distance on the way, when our journey food ran short. So Abu 'Ubaida ordered that all the food present with the troops be collected, and it was collected. Our journey food was dates, and Abu Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration from it little by little (piecemeal) till it decreased to such an extent that we did not receive except a date each." I asked (Jabir), "How could one date benefit you?" He said, "We came to know its value when even that finished." Jabir added, "Then we reached the sea (coast) where we found a fish like a small mountain. The people (i.e. troops) ate of it for 18 nights (i.e. days). Then Abu 'Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed on the ground (in the form of an arch) and that a she-camel be ridden and passed under them. So it passed under them without touching them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4360 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 386 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 646

Sahih al-Bukhari 4361
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent us who were three-hundred riders under the command of Abu Ubaida bin Al- Jarrah in order to watch the caravan of the Quraish pagans. We stayed at the seashore for half a month and were struck with such severe hunger that we ate even the Khabt (i.e. the leaves of the Salam, a thorny desert tree), and because of that, the army was known as Jaish-ul-Khabt. Then the sea threw out, an animal (i.e. a fish) called Al-`Anbar and we ate of that for half a month, and rubbed its fat on our bodies till our bodies returned to their original state (i.e. became strong and healthy). Abu Ubaida took one of its ribs, fixed it on the ground; then he went to the tallest man of his companions (to let him pass under the rib). Once Sufyan said, "He took a rib from its parts and fixed it, and then took a man and camel and they passed from underneath it (without touching it). " Jabir added: There was a man amongst the people who slaughtered three camels and then slaughtered another three camels and then slaughtered other three camels, and then Abu 'Ubaida forbade him to do so. Narrated Abu Salih: Qais bin Sa`d said to his father. "I was present in the army and the people were struck with severe hunger." He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) (for them)." Qais said, "I did slaughter camels but they were hungry again. He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) again." Qais said, "I did slaughter (camels) again but the people felt hungry again." He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) again." Qais said, "I did slaughter (camels) again, but the people again felt hungry." He said, "You should have slaughtered (camels) again." Qais said, "But I was forbidden (by Abu 'Ubaida this time).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4361 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 387 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 647

Sahih al-Bukhari 4362
Narrated Jabir: We set out in the army of Al-Khabt and Abu Ubaida was the commander of the troops. We were struck with severe hunger and the sea threw out a dead fish the like of which we had never seen, and it was called Al-`Anbar. We ate of it for half a month. Abu Ubaida took (and fixed) one of its bones and a rider passed underneath it (without touching it). (Jabir added:) Abu 'Ubaida said (to us), "Eat (of that fish)." When we arrived at Medina, we informed the Prophet (ﷺ) about that, and he said, "Eat, for it is food Allah has brought out for you, and feed us if you have some of it." So some of them gave him (of that fish) and he ate it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4362 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 388 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 648

Chapter: The Hajj in which Abu Bakr led the people

Sahih al-Bukhari 4363
Narrated Abu Huraira: That during the Hajj in which the Prophet (ﷺ) had made Abu Bakr As Siddiq as chief of the, Hajj before the Hajj-ul-Wida,' on the day of Nahr, Abu Bakr sent him along with a group of persons to announce to the people. "No pagan is permitted to perform Hajj after this year, and nobody is permitted to perform the Tawaf of the Ka`ba naked."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4363 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 389 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 649

Sahih al-Bukhari 4364
Narrated Al-Bara: The last Sura which was revealed in full was Baraa (i.e. Sura-at-Tauba), and the last Sura (i.e. part of a Sura) which was revealed was the last Verses of Sura-an-Nisa':-- "They ask you for a legal decision. Say: Allah directs (thus) About those who have No descendants or ascendants As heirs." (4.177)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4364 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 390 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 650

Chapter: The delegation of Bani Tamim

Sahih al-Bukhari 4365
Narrated `Imran bin Hussein: A delegation from Banu Tamim came to the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Accept the good tidings, O Banu Tamim!" They said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You have given us good tidings, so give us (something)." Signs of displeasure appeared on his face. Then another delegation from Yemen came and he said (to them), "Accept the good tidings, for Banu Tamim refuses to accept them." They replied, "We have accepted them, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4365 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 391 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 651

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 4366
Narrated Abu Huraira: I have not ceased to like Banu Tamim ever since I heard of three qualities attributed to them by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (He said): They, out of all my followers, will be the strongest opponent of Ad-Dajjal; `Aisha had a slave-girl from them, and the Prophet (ﷺ) told her to manumit her as she was from the descendants of (the Prophet) Ishmael; and, when their Zakat was brought, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is the Zakat of my people."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4366 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 392 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 652

Sahih al-Bukhari 4367
Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said that a group of riders belonging to Banu Tamim came to the Prophet, Abu Bakr said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)), "Appoint Al-Qa'qa bin Mabad bin Zurara as (their) ruler." `Umar said (to the Prophet). "No! But appoint Al-Aqra bin H`Abis." Thereupon Abu Bakr said (to `Umar). "You just wanted to oppose me." `Umar replied. "I did not want to oppose you." So both of them argued so much that their voices became louder, and then the following Divine Verses were revealed in that connection:-- "O you who believe ! Do not be forward in the presence of Allah and His Apostle…" (till the end of Verse)…(49.1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4367 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 393 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 653

Chapter: The delegation of ‘Abdul-Qais

Sahih al-Bukhari 4368
Narrated Abu Jamra: I said to Ibn `Abbas, "I have an earthenware pot containing Nabidh (i.e. water and dates or grapes) for me, and I drink of it while it is sweet. If I drink much of it and stay with the people for a long time, I get afraid that they may discover it (for I will appear as if I were drunk). Ibn `Abbas said, "A delegation of `Abdul Qais came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he said, "Welcome, O people! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret." They said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! There are the Mudar pagans between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the sacred Months. So please teach us some orders on acting upon which we will enter Paradise. Besides, we will preach that to our people who are behind us." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things (I order you): To believe in Allah…Do you know what is to believe in Allah? That is to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah: (I order you also to offer prayers perfectly to pay Zakat; and to fast the month of Ramadan and to give the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth of the booty) (for Allah's Sake). I forbid you from four other things (i.e. the wine that is prepared in) Ad-Dubba, An-Naquir, Az-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat. (See Hadith No. 50 Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4368 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 394 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 654

Sahih al-Bukhari 4369
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The delegation of `Abdul Qais came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) We belong to the tribe of Rabi`a. The infidels of Mudar tribe intervened between us and you so that we cannot come to you except in the Sacred Months, so please order us some things we may act on and invite those left behind to act on. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I order you to observe four things and forbid you from four things: (I order you) to believe in Allah, i.e. to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah." The Prophet (ﷺ) pointed with finger indicating one and added, "To offer prayers perfectly: to give Zakat, and to give one-fifth of the booty you win (for Allah's Sake). I forbid you to use Ad-Dubba', An-Naquir, Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat, (Utensils used for preparing alcoholic liquors and drinks). ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4369 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 395 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 655

Sahih al-Bukhari 4370
Narrated Bukair: That Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn `Abbas told him that Ibn `Abbas, `Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama sent him to `Aisha saying, "Pay her our greetings and ask her about our offering of the two-rak`at after `Asr Prayer, and tell her that we have been informed that you offer these two rak`at while we have heard that the Prophet (ﷺ) had forbidden their offering." Ibn `Abbas said, "I and `Umar used to beat the people for their offering them." Kuraib added, "I entered upon her and delivered their message to her.' She said, 'Ask Um Salama.' So, I informed them (of `Aisha's answer) and they sent me to Um Salama for the same purpose as they sent me to `Aisha. Um Salama replied, 'I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) forbidding the offering of these two rak`at. Once the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the `Asr prayer, and then came to me. And at that time some Ansari women from the Tribe of Banu Haram were with me. Then (the Prophet (ﷺ)) offered those two rak`at, and I sent my (lady) servant to him, saying, 'Stand beside him and say (to him): Um Salama says, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Didn't I hear you forbidding the offering of these two rak`at (after the `Asr prayer yet I see you offering them?' And if he beckons to you with his hand, then wait behind.' So the lady slave did that and the Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned her with his hand, and she stayed behind, and when the Prophet (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he said, 'O the daughter of Abu Umaiya (i.e. Um Salama), You were asking me about these two rak`at after the `Asr prayer. In fact, some people from the tribe of `Abdul Qais came to me to embrace Islam and busied me so much that I did not offer the two rak`at which were offered after Zuhr compulsory prayer, and these two rak`at (you have seen me offering) make up for those."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4370 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 396 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 656

Sahih al-Bukhari 4371
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The first Friday (i.e. Jumua) prayer offered after the Friday Prayer offered at the Mosque of Allah's Apostle was offered at the mosque of `Abdul Qais situated at Jawathi, that is a village at Al Bahrain.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4371 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 397 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 657

Chapter: The delegation of Banu Hanifa

Sahih al-Bukhari 4372
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent some cavalry towards Najd and they brought a man from the tribe of Banu Hanifa who was called Thumama bin Uthal. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the Mosque. The Prophet went to him and said, "What have you got, O Thumama?" He replied," I have got a good thought, O Muhammad! If you should kill me, you would kill a person who has already killed somebody, and if you should set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful, and if you want property, then ask me whatever wealth you want." He was left till the next day when the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "What have you got, Thumama? He said, "What I told you, i.e. if you set me free, you would do a favor to one who is grateful." The Prophet (ﷺ) left him till the day after, when he said, "What have you got, O Thumama?" He said, "I have got what I told you. "On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Release Thumama." So he (i.e. Thumama) went to a garden of date-palm trees near to the Mosque, took a bath and then entered the Mosque and said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and also testify that Muhammad is His Apostle! By Allah, O Muhammad! There was no face on the surface of the earth most disliked by me than yours, but now your face has become the most beloved face to me. By Allah, there was no religion most disliked by me than yours, but now it is the most beloved religion to me. By Allah, there was no town most disliked by me than your town, but now it is the most beloved town to me. Your cavalry arrested me (at the time) when I was intending to perform the `Umra. And now what do you think?" The Prophet (ﷺ) gave him good tidings (congratulated him) and ordered him to perform the `Umra. So when he came to Mecca, someone said to him, "You have become a Sabian?" Thumama replied, "No! By Allah, I have embraced Islam with Muhammad, Apostle of Allah. No, by Allah! Not a single grain of wheat will come to you from Yamamah unless the Prophet gives his permission."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4372 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 398 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 658

Sahih al-Bukhari 4373, 4374
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Musailima Al-Kadhdhab came during the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) and started saying, "If Muhammad gives me the rule after him, I will follow him." And he came to Medina with a great number of the people of his tribe. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to him in the company of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas, and at that time, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had a stick of a date-palm tree in his hand. When he (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)) stopped near Musailima while the latter was amidst his companions, he said to him, "If you ask me for this piece (of stick), I will not give it to you, and Allah's Order you cannot avoid, (but you will be destroyed), and if you turn your back from this religion, then Allah will destroy you. And I think you are the same person who was shown to me in my dream, and this is Thabit bin Qais who will answer your questions on my behalf." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) went away from him. I asked about the statement of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) : "You seem to be the same person who was shown to me in my dream," and Abu Huraira informed me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) two bangles of gold on my hands and that worried me. And then I was inspired Divinely in the dream that I should blow on them, so I blew on them and both the bangles flew away. And I interpreted it that two liars (who would claim to be prophets) would appear after me. One of them has proved to be Al Ansi and the other, Musailima."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4373, 4374 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 399 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 659

Sahih al-Bukhari 4375
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While I was sleeping, I was given the treasures of the earth and two gold bangles were put in my hands, and I did not like that, but I received the inspiration that I should blow on them, and I did so, and both of them vanished. I interpreted it as referring to the two liars between whom I am present; the ruler of Sana and the Ruler of Yamaha."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4375 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 400 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 660

Sahih al-Bukhari 4376, 4377
Narrated Abu Raja Al-Utaridi: We used to worship stones, and when we found a better stone than the first one, we would throw the first one and take the latter, but if we could not get a stone then we would collect some earth (i.e. soil) and then bring a sheep and milk that sheep over it, and perform the Tawaf around it. When the month of Rajab came, we used (to stop the military actions), calling this month the iron remover, for we used to remove and throw away the iron parts of every spear and arrow in the month of Rajab. Abu Raja' added: When the Prophet (ﷺ) sent with (Allah's) Message, I was a boy working as a shepherd of my family camels. When we heard the news about the appearance of the Prophet, we ran to the fire, i.e. to Musailima al-Kadhdhab.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4376, 4377 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 401 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 661

Chapter: The story of Al-Aswad Al-‘Ansi

Sahih al-Bukhari 4378, 4379
Narrated Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin `Utba: We were informed that Musailima Al-Kadhdhab had arrived in Medina and stayed in the house of the daughter of Al-Harith. The daughter of Al-Harith bin Kuraiz was his wife and she was the mother of `Abdullah bin 'Amir. There came to him Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) accompanied by Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas who was called the orator of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had a stick in his hand then. The Prophet (ﷺ) stopped before Musailima and spoke to him. Musailima said to him, "If you wish, we would not interfere between you and the rule, on condition that the rule will be ours after you… The Prophet said, "If you asked me for this stick, I would not give it to you. I think you are the same person who was shown to me in a dream. And this is Thabit bin Al-Qais who will answer you on my behalf." The Prophet (ﷺ) then went away. I asked Ibn `Abbas about the dream Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had mentioned. Ibn `Abbas said, "Someone told me that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When I was sleeping, I saw in a dream that two gold bangles were put in my hands, and that frightened me and made me dislike them. Then I was allowed to blow on them, and when I blew at them, both of them flew. Then I interpreted them as two liars who would appear.' One of them was Al-`Ansi who was killed by Fairuz in Yemen and the other was Musailima Al-Kadhdbab."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4378, 4379 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 402 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 662

Chapter: The story of the people of Najran (Christians)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4380
Narrated Hudhaifa: Al-`Aqib and Saiyid, the rulers of Najran, came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with the intention of doing Lian one of them said to the other, "Do not do (this Lian) for, by Allah, if he is a Prophet and we do this Lian, neither we, nor our offspring after us will be successful." Then both of them said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)), "We will give what you should ask but you should send a trustworthy man with us, and do not send any person with us but an honest one." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I will send an honest man who Is really trustworthy." Then every one of the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wished to be that one. Then the Prophet said, "Get up, O Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah." When he got up, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "This is the Trustworthy man of this (Muslim) nation."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4380 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 403 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 663

Sahih al-Bukhari 4381
Narrated Hudhaifa: The people of Najran came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "Send an honest man to us." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I will send to you an honest man who is really trustworthy." Everyone of the (Muslim) people hoped to be that one. The Prophet (ﷺ) then sent Abu Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4381 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 404 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 664

Sahih al-Bukhari 4382
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Every nation has an Amin (i.e. the most honest man), and the Amin of this nation is Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4382 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 405 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 665

Chapter: The story of ‘Oman and Al-Bahrain

Sahih al-Bukhari 4383
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "If the revenue of Al-Bahrain should come, I will give you so much and so much," repeating "so much" thrice. But the revenue of Al-Bahrain did not come till Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had died. When the revenue came during the rule of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr ordered an announcer to announce, "Whoever had any debt or promise due upon the Prophet, should present himself to me (i.e. Abu Bakr). I came to Abu Bakr and informed him that the Prophet (ﷺ) had said (to me), "If the revenue of Al-Bahrain should come, I will give you so-much and so much," repeating "so much" thrice. So Abu Bakr gave me (in another narration Jaibir said,). I met Abu Bakr after that and asked him (to give me what the Prophet (ﷺ) had promised me) but he did not give me. I again went to him but he did not give me. I again went to him (for the third time) but he did not give me; On that I said to him, "I came to you but you did not give me, then I came to you and you did not give me, and then again I came to you, but you did not give me; so you should either give me or else you are like a miserly to me, on that, Abu Bakr said, "Do you say, 'You are like a miserly to me?' There is no worse disease than miserliness." Abu Bakr said it thrice and added, "Whenever I refused to give you, I had the intention of giving you." (In another narration) Jabir bin `Abdullah said, "I went to Abu Bakr (and he gave me a handful of money) and told me to count it, I counted and found it five-hundred, and then Abu Bakr said (to me), "Take the same amount twice."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4383 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 406 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 666

Chapter: The arrival of Al-Ash’ariyun and the people of Yemen

Sahih al-Bukhari 4384
Narrated Abu Musa: My brother and I came from Yemen (to Medina) and remained for some time, thinking that Ibn Masud and his mother belonged to the family of the Prophet (ﷺ) because of their frequent entrance (upon the Prophet) and their being attached to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4384 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 407 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 667

Sahih al-Bukhari 4385
Narrated Zahdam: When Abu Musa arrived (at Kufa as a governor) he honored this family of Jarm (by paying them a visit). I was sitting near to him, and he was eating chicken as his lunch, and there was a man sitting amongst the people. Abu Musa invited the man to the lunch, but the latter said, "I saw chickens (eating something (dirty) so I consider them unclean." Abu Musa said, "Come on! I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) eating it (i.e. chicken)." The man said "I have taken an oath that I will not ea (chicken)" Abu Musa said." Come on! I will tell you about your oath. We, a group of Al-Ash`ariyin people went to the Prophet and asked him to give us something to ride, but the Prophet (ﷺ) refused. Then we asked him for the second time to give us something to ride, but the Prophet (ﷺ) took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride. After a while, some camels of booty were brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he ordered that five camels be given to us. When we took those camels we said, "We have made the Prophet (ﷺ) forget his oath, and we will not be successful after that." So I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah' Apostle ! You took an oath that you would not give us anything to ride, but you have given us." He said, "Yes, for if I take an oath and later I see a better solution than that, I act on the later (and gave the expiation of that oaths"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4385 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 408 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 668

Sahih al-Bukhari 4386
Narrated `Imran bin Husain: The people of Banu Tamim came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and he said, "Be glad (i.e. have good tidings). O Banu Tamim!" They said, "As you have given us good tidings then give us (some material things)." On that the features of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) changed (i.e. he took it ill). Then some people from Yemen came, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to them) "Accept good tidings as Banu Tamim have not accepted them." They said, "We accept them, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4386 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 409 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 669

Sahih al-Bukhari 4387
Narrated Abu Masud: The Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned with his hand towards Yemen and said, "Belief is there." The harshness and mercilessness are the qualities of those farmers etc, who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to the religion (is towards the east) from where the side of the head of Satan will appear; those are the tribes of Rabi`a and Mudar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4387 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 410 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 670

Sahih al-Bukhari 4388
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The people of Yemen have come to you and they are more gentle and soft-hearted. Belief is Yemenite and Wisdom is Yemenite, while pride and haughtiness are the qualities of the owners of camels (i.e. bedouins). Calmness and solemnity are the characters of the owners of sheep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4388 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 411 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 671

Sahih al-Bukhari 4389
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Belief is Yemenite while afflictions appear from there (the east) from where the side of the head of Satan will appear."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4389 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 412 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 672

Sahih al-Bukhari 4390
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The people of Yemen have come to you, and they are more soft hearted and gentle hearted people. The capacity for understanding religion is Yemenite and Wisdom is Yemenite."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4390 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 413 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 673

Sahih al-Bukhari 4391
Narrated Alqama: We were sitting with Ibn Masud when Khabbab came and said, "O Abu `Abdur-Rahman! Can these young fellows recite Qur'an as you do?" Ibn Mas`ud said, "If you wish I can order one of them to recite (Qur'an) for you." Khabbab replied, "Yes. "Ibn Mas`ud said, "Recite, O 'Alqama!" On that, Zaid bin Hudair, the brother of Ziyad bin Hudair said, (to Ibn Mas`ud), "Why have you ordered 'Alqama to recite though he does not recite better than we?" Ibn Mas`ud said, "If you like, I would tell you what the Prophet (ﷺ) said about your nation and his (i.e. 'Alqama's) nation." So I recited fifty Verses from Sura-Maryam. `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) said to Khabbab, "What do you think (about 'Alqama's recitation)?" Khabbab said, "He has recited well." `Abdullah said, "Whatever I recite, 'Alqama recites." Then `Abdullah turned towards Khabbab and saw that he was wearing a gold ring, whereupon he said, "Hasn't the time for its throwing away come yet?" Khabbab said, "You will not see me wearing it after today," and he throw it away.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4391 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 414 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 674

Chapter: The story of Daus and Tufail bin ‘Amr Ad-Dausi

Sahih al-Bukhari 4392
Narrated Abu Huraira: Tufail bin `Amr came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "The Daus (nation) have perished as they disobeyed and refused to accept Islam. So invoke Allah against them." But the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Give guidance to the Daus (tribe) and bring them (to Islam)!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4392 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 415 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 675

Sahih al-Bukhari 4393
Narrated Abu Huraira: When I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) said on my way, "O what a long tedious tiresome night; nevertheless, it has rescued me from the place of Heathenism." A slave of mine ran away on the way. When I reached the Prophet (ﷺ) I gave him the oath of allegiance (for Islam), and while I was sitting with him, suddenly the slave appeared. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me. "O Abu Huraira! Here is your slave," I said, "He (i.e. the slave) is (free) for Allah's Sake," and manumitted him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4393 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 416 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 676

Chapter: The delegation of Taiy’

Sahih al-Bukhari 4394
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: We came to `Umar in a delegation (during his rule). He started calling the men one by one, calling each by his name. (As he did not call me early) I said to him. "Don't you know me, O chief of the Believers?" He said, "Yes, you embraced Islam when they (i.e. your people) disbelieved; you have come (to the Truth) when they ran away; you fulfilled your promises when they broke theirs; and you recognized it (i.e. the Truth of Islam) when they denied it." On that, `Adi said, "I therefore don't care."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4394 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 417 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 677

Chapter: Hajjat-ul-Wada

Sahih al-Bukhari 4395
Narrated `Aisha: We went out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during Hajjat-ul-Wada` and we assumed the Ihram for `Umra. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to us, "Whoever has got the Hadi should assume the Ihram for Hajj and `Umra and should not finish his Ihram till he has performed both (`Umra and Hajj)." I arrived at Mecca along with him (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)) while I was menstruating, so I did not perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba or between Safa and Marwa. I informed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about that and he said, "Undo your braids and comb your hair, and then assume the lhram for Hajj and leave the `Umra." I did so, and when we performed and finished the Hajj, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s sent me to at-Tan`im along with (my brother) `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, to perform the `Umra. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This `Umra is in lieu of your missed `Umra." Those who had assumed the lhram for `Umra, performed the Tawaf around the Ka`ba and between Safa and Marwa, and then finished their Ihram, and on their return from Mina, they performed another Tawaf (around the Ka`ba and between Safa and Marwa), but those who combined their Hajj and `Umra, performed only one Tawaf (between Safa and Marwa) (for both).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4395 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 418 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 678

Sahih al-Bukhari 4396
Narrated Ibn Juraij: `Ata' said, "Ibn `Abbas said, 'If he (i.e. the one intending to perform `Umra) has performed the Tawaf around the Ka`ba, his Ihram is considered to have finished.' said, 'What proof does Ibn `Abbas has as to this saying?" `Ata' said, "(The proof is taken) from the Statement of Allah:-- "And afterwards they are brought For sacrifice unto Ancient House (Ka`ba at Mecca)" (22.33) and from the order of the Prophet to his companions to finish their Ihram during Hajjat-ul-Wada`." I said (to `Ata'), "That (i.e. finishing the Ihram) was after coming form `Arafat." `Ata' said, "Ibn `Abbas used to allow it before going to `Arafat (after finishing the `Umra) and after coming from it (i.e. after performing the Hajj).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4396 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 419 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 679

Sahih al-Bukhari 4397
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) at a place called Al-Batha'. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Did you assume the Ihram for Hajj?" I said, "Yes," He said, "How did you express your intention (for performing Hajj)? " I said, "Labbaik (i.e. I am ready) to assume the Ihram with the same intention as that of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." The Prophet said, "Perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba and between Safa and Marwa, and then finish your Ihram." So I performed the Tawaf around the Ka `ba and between Safa and Marwa and then I came to a woman from the tribe of Qais who removed the lice from my head.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4397 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 420 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 680

Sahih al-Bukhari 4398
Narrated Hafsa: (the wife of the Prophet) The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered all his wives to finish their Ihram during the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada`. On that, I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) "What stops you from finishing your lhram?" He said, "I have matted my hair and garlanded my Hadi. So I will not finish my Ihram unless I have slaughtered my Hadi."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4398 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 421 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 681

Sahih al-Bukhari 4399
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A woman from the tribe of Khath'am asked for the verdict of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (regarding something) during Hajjat-ul-Wada` while Al-Fadl bin `Abbas was the companion-rider behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). She asked, "Allah's ordained obligation (i.e. compulsory Hajj) enjoined on His slaves has become due on my old father who cannot sit firmly on the riding animal. Will it be sufficient if I perform the Hajj on his behalf?" He said, "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4399 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 422 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 682

Sahih al-Bukhari 4400
Narrated (Abdullah) bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) arrived (at Mecca) in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca) while Usama was riding behind him on (his she-camel)'. Al-Qaswa.' Bilal and `Uthman bin Talha were accompanying him. When he made his she-camel kneel down near the Ka`ba, he said to `Uthman, "Get us the key (of the Ka`ba). He brought the key to him and opened the gate (of the Ka`ba), for him. The Prophet, Usama, Bilal and `Uthman (bin Talha) entered the Ka`ba and then closed the gate behind them (from inside). The Prophet (ﷺ) stayed there for a long period and then came out. The people rushed to get in, but I went in before them and found Bilal standing behind the gate, and I said to him, "Where did the Prophet (ﷺ) pray?" He said, "He prayed between those two front pillars." The Ka`ba was built on six pillars, arranged in two rows, and he prayed between the two pillars of the front row leaving the gate of the Ka`ba at his back and facing (in prayer) the wall which faces one when one enters the Ka`ba. Between him and that wall (was the distance of about three cubits). But I forgot to ask Bilal about the number of rak`at the Prophet (ﷺ) had prayed. There was a red piece of marble at the place where he (i.e. the Prophet) had offered the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4400 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 423 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 683

Sahih al-Bukhari 4401
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) Safiya bin Huyai, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) menstruated during Hajjat-ul- Wada` The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Is she going to detain us?" I said to him, "She has already come to Mecca and performed the Tawaf (ul-ifada) around the Ka`ba, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, " Let her then proceed on (to Medina).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4401 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 424 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 684

Sahih al-Bukhari 4402, 4403
Narrated Ibn `Umar: We were talking about Hajjat-ul-Wada`, while the Prophet (ﷺ) was amongst us. We did not know what Hajjat-ul-Wada` signified. The Prophet (ﷺ) praised Allah and then mentioned Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal and described him extensively, saying, "Allah did not send any prophet but that prophet warned his nation of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. Noah and the prophets following him warned (their people) of him. He will appear amongst you (O Muhammad's followers), and if it happens that some of his qualities may be hidden from you, but your Lord's State is clear to you and not hidden from you. The Prophet (ﷺ) said it thrice. Verily, your Lord is not blind in one eye, while he (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) is blind in the right eye which looks like a grape bulging out (of its cluster). No doubt,! Allah has made your blood and your properties sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this town of yours, in this month of yours." The Prophet (ﷺ) added: No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's Message to you? " They replied, "Yes," The Prophet (ﷺ) said thrice, "O Allah! Be witness for it." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Woe to you!" (or said), "May Allah be merciful to you! Do not become infidels after me (i.e. my death) by cutting the necks (throats) of one another."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4402, 4403 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 425 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 685

Sahih al-Bukhari 4404
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam: The Prophet (ﷺ) fought nineteen Ghazwas and performed only one Hajj after he migrated (to Medina), and did not perform another Hajj after it, and that was Hajj-ul-Wada`,' Abu 'Is-haq said, "He performed when he was in Mecca."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4404 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 426 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 686

Sahih al-Bukhari 4405
Narrated Jarir: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered me during Hajjatul-Wada`. "Ask the people to listen." He then said, "Do not become infidels after me by cutting the necks (throats) of one another. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4405 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 427 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 687

Sahih al-Bukhari 4406
Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Time has taken its original shape which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth. The year is of twelve months, four of which are sacred, and out of these (four) three are in succession, i.e. Dhul-Qa'da, Dhul-Hijja and Al-Muharram, and the fourth is Rajab which is named after the Mudar tribe, between (the month of) Jumaida (ath-thania) and Sha'ban." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "Which is this month?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Isn't it the month of Dhul-Hijja?" We replied, "Yes." Then he said, "Which town is this?" "We replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." On that he kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then he said, "Isn't it the town of Mecca?" We replied, "Yes, " Then he said, "Which day is today?" We replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He kept quiet so long that we thought that he might name it with another name. Then he said, "Isn't it the day of An- Nahr (i.e. sacrifice)?" We replied, "Yes." He said, "So your blood, your properties, (The sub-narrator Muhammad said, 'I think the Prophet (ﷺ) also said: And your honor..) are sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours, in this city of yours, in this month of yours; and surely, you will meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Do not become infidels after me, cutting the throats of one another. It is incumbent on those who are present to convey this message (of mine) to those who are absent. May be that some of those to whom it will be conveyed will understand it better than those who have actually heard it." (The sub-narrator, Muhammad, on remembering that narration, used to say, "Muhammad spoke the truth!") He (i.e. Prophet) then added twice, "No doubt! Haven't I conveyed (Allah's Message) to you?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4406 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 428 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 688

Sahih al-Bukhari 4407
Narrated Tariq bin Shibab: Some Jews said, "Had this Verse been revealed to us, we would have taken that day as `Id (festival)." `Umar said, "What Verse?" They said:-- "This day I have Perfected your religion for you, Completed My Favor upon you And have chosen for you Islam as your religion" (5.3) `Umar said, "I know the place where it was revealed; It was revealed while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was staying at `Arafat."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4407 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 429 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 689

Sahih al-Bukhari 4408
Narrated `Aisha: We set out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and some of us assumed the lhram for `Umra, some assumed it for Hajj, and some assumed it for both Hajj and `Umra. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) assumed the Ihram for Hajj. So those who had assumed the Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and `Umra, did not finish their Ihram till the day of An-Nahr (i.e. slaughter of sacrifices).

Malik also narrated as above, saying, "(We set out) with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in Hajjat-ul-Wada`…)"

This hadith also reaches us through another chain.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4408 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 430 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 690

Sahih al-Bukhari 4409
Narrated Sa`d: The Prophet (ﷺ) visited me during Hajjat ul-Wada` while I was suffering from a disease which brought me to the verge of death. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My ailment has reached such a (bad) state as you see, and I have much wealth, but I have no-one to inherit from me except my only daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property as alms (in charity)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No," I said, "Shall I give half of my property as alms?" He said, "No." I said, " (Shall I give) 1/3 of it? " He replied, " 1/3, and even 1/3 is too much. It is better for you to leave your inheritors wealthy rather than to leave them poor, begging people (for their sustenance); and whatever you spend for Allah's Sake, you will get reward for it even for the morsel of food which you put in your wives mouth." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Should I remain (in Mecca) behind my companions (who are going with you to Medina)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you remain behind, any good deed which you will do for Allah's Sake, will upgrade and elevate you. May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you and some other (i.e. infidels) may get harmed by you." The Prophet (ﷺ) then added, "O Allah! Complete the Migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels. But the poor Sa`d bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sa`d) (died in Mecca)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pitied Sa`d for he died in Mecca.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4409 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 431 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 693

Sahih al-Bukhari 4410
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) got his head shaved during Hajjat-ul-Wada`.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4410 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 432 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 694

Sahih al-Bukhari 4411
Narrated Ibn `Umar: During Hajjat-ul-Wada`, the Prophet (ﷺ) and some of his companions got their heads shaved while some of his companions got their head-hair cut short.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4411 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 433 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 695

Sahih al-Bukhari 4412
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: That he came riding a donkey when Allah 's Apostle was standing at Mina during Hajjat-ul-Wada`, leading the people in prayer. The donkey passed in front of a part of the row (of the people offering the prayer). Then he dismounted from it and took his position in the row with the people.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4412 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 434 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 696

Sahih al-Bukhari 4413
Narrated Hisham's father: In my presence, Usama was asked about the speed of the Prophet (ﷺ) during his Hajj. He replied, "It was Al-`Anaq (i.e. moderate easy speed) and if he encountered an open space, he used to increase his speed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4413 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 435 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 697

Sahih al-Bukhari 4414
Narrated `Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Khatmi: That Abu Aiyub informed him that he offered the Maghrib and `Isha' prayers together with the Prophet during Hajjat-ul-Wada`.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4414 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 436 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 698

Chapter: Ghazwa of Tabuk, also called Ghazwa Al-‘Usrah

Sahih al-Bukhari 4415
Narrated Abu Musa: My Companions sent me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to ask him for some animals to ride on as they were accompanying him in the army of Al-Usra, and that was the Ghazwa (Battle) of Tabuk, I said, "O Allah's Prophet! My companions have sent me to you to provide them with means of transportation." He said, "By Allah! I will not make you ride anything." It happened that when I reached him, he was in an angry mood, and I didn't notice it. So I returned in a sad mood because of the refusal the Prophet (ﷺ) and for the fear that the Prophet (ﷺ) might have become 'angry with me. So I returned to my companions and informed them of what the Prophet (ﷺ) had said. Only a short while had passed when I heard Bilal calling, "O `Abdullah bin Qais!" I replied to his call. Bilal said, "Respond to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who is calling you." When I went to him (i.e. the Prophet), he said, "Take these two camels tied together and also these two camels tied together,"' referring to six camels he had brought them from Sa`d at that time. The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Take them to your companions and say, 'Allah (or Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) allows you to ride on these,' so ride on them." So I took those camels to them and said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) allows you to ride on these (camels) but by Allah, I will not leave you till some of you proceed with me to somebody who heard the statement of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Do not think that I narrate to you a thing which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has not said." They said to me, "We consider you truthful, and we will do what you like." The sub-narrator added: So Abu Musa proceeded along with some of them till they came to those who have heard the statement of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wherein he denied them (some animals to ride on) and (his statement) whereby he gave them the same. So these people told them the same information as Abu Musa had told them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4415 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 437 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 699

Sahih al-Bukhari 4416
Narrated Sa`d: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out for Tabuk. appointing `Ali as his deputy (in Medina). `Ali said, "Do you want to leave me with the children and women?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Will you not be pleased that you will be to me like Aaron to Moses? But there will be no prophet after me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4416 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 438 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 700

Sahih al-Bukhari 4417
Narrated Safwan bin Ya`la bin Umaiya: that his father said, "I participated in Al-Usra (i.e. Tabuk) along with the Prophet." Ya`la added, "(My participation in) that Ghazwa was the best of my deeds to me." Ya`la said, "I had a laborer who quarrelled with somebody, and one of the two bit the hand of the other (`Ata', the sub-narrator, said, "Safwan told me who bit whom but I forgot it"), and the one who was bitten, pulled his hand out of the mouth of the biter, so one of the incisors of the biter was broken. So we came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he considered the biter's claim as invalid (i.e. the biter did not get a recompense for his broken incisor). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Should he leave his hand in your mouth so that you might snap it as if it were in the mouth of a male camel to snap it?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4417 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 439 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 701

Chapter: The narration of Ka'b bin Malik

Sahih al-Bukhari 4418
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b bin Malik: Who, from among Ka`b's sons, was the guide of Ka`b when he became blind: I heard Ka`b bin Malik narrating the story of (the Ghazwa of) Tabuk in which he failed to take part. Ka`b said, "I did not remain behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in any Ghazwa that he fought except the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and I failed to take part in the Ghazwa of Badr, but Allah did not admonish anyone who had not participated in it, for in fact, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had gone out in search of the caravan of Quraish till Allah made them (i.e. the Muslims) and their enemy meet without any appointment. I witnessed the night of Al-`Aqaba (pledge) with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when we pledged for Islam, and I would not exchange it for the Badr battle although the Badr battle is more popular amongst the people than it (i.e. Al-`Aqaba pledge). As for my news (in this battle of Tabuk), I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind the Prophet (ﷺ) in that Ghazwa. By Allah, never had I two she-camels before, but I had then at the time of this Ghazwa. Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wanted to make a Ghazwa, he used to hide his intention by apparently referring to different Ghazwa till it was the time of that Ghazwa (of Tabuk) which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fought in severe heat, facing, a long journey, desert, and the great number of enemy. So the Prophet (ﷺ) announced to the Muslims clearly (their destination) so that they might get prepared for their Ghazwa. So he informed them clearly of the destination he was going to. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was accompanied by a large number of Muslims who could not be listed in a book namely, a register." Ka`b added, "Any man who intended to be absent would think that the matter would remain hidden unless Allah revealed it through Divine Revelation. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fought that Ghazwa at the time when the fruits had ripened and the shade looked pleasant. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his companions prepared for the battle and I started to go out in order to get myself ready along with them, but I returned without doing anything. I would say to myself, 'I can do that.' So I kept on delaying it every now and then till the people got ready and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the Muslims along with him departed, and I had not prepared anything for my departure, and I said, I will prepare myself (for departure) one or two days after him, and then join them.' In the morning following their departure, I went out to get myself ready but returned having done nothing. Then again in the next morning, I went out to get ready but returned without doing anything. Such was the case with me till they hurried away and the battle was missed (by me). Even then I intended to depart to take them over. I wish I had done so! But it was not in my luck. So, after the departure of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), whenever I went out and walked amongst the people (i.e, the remaining persons), it grieved me that I could see none around me, but one accused of hypocrisy or one of those weak men whom Allah had excused. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not remember me till he reached Tabuk. So while he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk, he said, 'What did Ka`b do?' A man from Banu Salama said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He has been stopped by his two Burdas (i.e. garments) and his looking at his own flanks with pride.' Then Mu`adh bin Jabal said, 'What a bad thing you have said! By Allah! O Allahs Apostle! We know nothing about him but good.' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept silent." Ka`b bin Malik added, "When I heard that he (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)) was on his way back to Medina. I got dipped in my concern, and began to think of false excuses, saying to myself, 'How can I avoid his anger tomorrow?' And I took the advice of wise member of my family in this matter. When it was said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), had come near all the evil false excuses abandoned from my mind and I knew well that I could never come out of this problem by forging a false statement. Then I decided firmly to speak the truth. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived in the morning, and whenever he returned from a journey., he used to visit the Mosque first of all and offer a two-rak`at prayer therein and then sit for the people. So when he had done all that (this time), those who had failed to join the battle (of Tabuk) came and started offering (false) excuses and taking oaths before him. They were something over eighty men; Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) accepted the excuses they had expressed, took their pledge of allegiance asked for Allah's Forgiveness for them, and left the secrets of their hearts for Allah to judge. Then I came to him, and when I greeted him, he smiled a smile of an angry person and then said, 'Come on.' So I came walking till I sat before him. He said to me, 'What stopped you from joining us. Had you not purchased an animal For carrying you?' I answered, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! But by Allah, if I were sitting before any person from among the people of the world other than you, I would have avoided his anger with an excuse. By Allah, I have been bestowed with the power of speaking fluently and eloquently, but by Allah, I knew well that if today I tell you a lie to seek your favor, Allah would surely make you angry with me in the near future, but if I tell you the truth, though you will get angry because of it, I hope for Allah's Forgiveness. Really, by Allah, there was no excuse for me. By Allah, I had never been stronger or wealthier than I was when I remained behind you.' Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'As regards this man, he has surely told the truth. So get up till Allah decides your case.' I got up, and many men of Banu Salama followed me and said to me. 'By Allah, we never witnessed you doing any sin before this. Surely, you failed to offer excuse to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as the others who did not join him, have offered. The prayer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to Allah to forgive you would have been sufficient for you.' By Allah, they continued blaming me so much that I intended to return (to the Prophet) and accuse myself of having told a lie, but I said to them, 'Is there anybody else who has met the same fate as I have?' They replied, 'Yes, there are two men who have said the same thing as you have, and to both of them was given the same order as given to you.' I said, 'Who are they?' They replied, Murara bin Ar-Rabi Al- Amri and Hilal bin Umaiya Al-Waqifi.' By that they mentioned to me two pious men who had attended the Ghazwa (Battle) of Badr, and in whom there was an example for me. So I did not change my mind when they mentioned them to me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade all the Muslims to talk to us, the three aforesaid persons out of all those who had remained behind in that Ghazwa. So we kept away from the people and they changed their attitude towards us till the very land (where I lived) appeared strange to me as if I did not know it. We remained in that condition for fifty nights. As regards my two fellows, they remained in their houses and kept on weeping, but I was the youngest of them and the firmest of them, so I used to go out and witness the prayers along with the Muslims and roam about in the markets, but none would talk to me, and I would come to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and greet him while he was sitting In his gathering after the prayer, and I would wonder whether the Prophet (ﷺ) did move his lips in return to my greetings or not. Then I would offer my prayer near to him and look at him stealthily. When I was busy with my prayer, he would turn his face towards me, but when I turned my face to him, he would turn his face away from me. When this harsh attitude of the people lasted long, I walked till I scaled the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada who was my cousin and dearest person to me, and I offered my greetings to him. By Allah, he did not return my greetings. I said, 'O Abu Qatada! I beseech you by Allah! Do you know that I love Allah and His Apostle?' He kept quiet. I asked him again, beseeching him by Allah, but he remained silent. Then I asked him again in the Name of Allah. He said, "Allah and His Apostle know it better.' Thereupon my eyes flowed with tears and I returned and jumped over the wall." Ka`b added, "While I was walking in the market of Medina, suddenly I saw a Nabati (i.e. a Christian farmer) from the Nabatis of Sham who came to sell his grains in Medina, saying, 'Who will lead me to Ka`b bin Malik?' The people began to point (me) out for him till he came to me and handed me a letter from the king of Ghassan in which the following was written: "To proceed, I have been informed that your friend (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)) has treated you harshly. Anyhow, Allah does not let you live at a place where you feel inferior and your right is lost. So join us, and we will console you." When I read it, I said to myself, 'This is also a sort of a test.' Then I took the letter to the oven and made a fire therein by burning it. When forty out of the fifty nights elapsed, behold ! There came to me the messenger of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) orders you to keep away from your wife,' I said, 'Should I divorce her; or else! what should I do?' He said, 'No, only keep aloof from her and do not cohabit her.' The Prophet (ﷺ) sent the same message to my two fellows. Then I said to my wife. 'Go to your parents and remain with them till Allah gives His Verdict in this matter." Ka`b added, "The wife of Hilal bin Umaiya came to Apostle and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Hilal bin Umaiya is a helpless old man who has no servant to attend on him. Do you dislike that I should serve him? ' He said, 'No (you can serve him) but he should not come near you.' She said, 'By Allah, he has no desire for anything. By, Allah, he has never ceased weeping till his case began till this day of his.' (continued…) (continuing… 1): -5.702:… … On that, some of my family members said to me, 'Will you also ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to permit your wife (to serve you) as he has permitted the wife of Hilal bin Umaiya to serve him?' I said, 'By Allah, I will not ask the permission of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) regarding her, for I do not know What Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would say if I asked him to permit her (to serve me) while I am a young man.' Then I remained in that state for ten more nights after that till the period of fifty nights was completed starting from the time when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited the people from talking to us. When I had offered the Fajr prayer on the 50th morning on the roof of one of our houses and while I was sitting in the condition which Allah described (in the Qur'an) i.e. my very soul seemed straitened to me and even the earth seemed narrow to me for all its spaciousness, there I heard the voice of one who had ascended the mountain of Sala' calling with his loudest voice, 'O Ka`b bin Malik! Be happy (by receiving good tidings).' I fell down in prostration before Allah, realizing that relief has come. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had announced the acceptance of our repentance by Allah when he had offered the Fajr prayer. The people then went out to congratulate us. Some bringers of good tidings went out to my two fellows, and a horseman came to me in haste, and a man of Banu Aslam came running and ascended the mountain and his voice was swifter than the horse. When he (i.e. the man) whose voice I had heard, came to me conveying the good tidings, I took off my garments and dressed him with them; and by Allah, I owned no other garments than them on that day. Then I borrowed two garments and wore them and went to Allah's Apostle. The people started receiving me in batches, congratulating me on Allah's Acceptance of my repentance, saying, 'We congratulate you on Allah's Acceptance of your repentance." Ka`b further said, "When I entered the Mosque. I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sitting with the people around him. Talha bin Ubaidullah swiftly came to me, shook hands with me and congratulated me. By Allah, none of the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants) got up for me except him (i.e. Talha), and I will never forget this for Talha." Ka`b added, "When I greeted Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he, his face being bright with joy, said "Be happy with the best day that you have got ever since your mother delivered you." Ka`b added, "I said to the Prophet (ﷺ) 'Is this forgiveness from you or from Allah?' He said, 'No, it is from Allah.' Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became happy, his face would shine as if it were a piece of moon, and we all knew that characteristic of him. When I sat before him, I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Because of the acceptance of my repentance I will give up all my wealth as alms for the Sake of Allah and His Apostle. Allah's Apostle said, 'Keep some of your wealth, as it will be better for you.' I said, 'So I will keep my share from Khaibar with me,' and added, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allah has saved me for telling the truth; so it is a part of my repentance not to tell but the truth as long as I am alive. By Allah, I do not know anyone of the Muslims whom Allah has helped fortelling the truth more than me. Since I have mentioned that truth to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. I hope that Allah will also save me (from telling lies) the rest of my life. So Allah revealed to His Apostle the Verse:-- "Verily, Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin (i.e. Emigrants (up to His Saying) And be with those who are true (in word and deed)." (9.117-119) By Allah, Allah has never bestowed upon me, apart from His guiding me to Islam, a Greater blessing than the fact that I did not tell a lie to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which would have caused me to perish as those who have told a lie perished, for Allah described those who told lies with the worst description He ever attributed to anybody else. Allah said:-- "They (i.e. the hypocrites) will swear by Allah to you when you return to them (up to His Saying) Certainly Allah is not pleased with the rebellious people-- " (9.95-96) Ka`b added, "We, the three persons, differed altogether from those whose excuses Allah's Apostle accepted when they swore to him. He took their pledge of allegiance and asked Allah to forgive them, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) left our case pending till Allah gave His Judgment about it. As for that Allah said):-- And to the three (He did for give also) who remained behind." (9.118) What Allah said (in this Verse) does not indicate our failure to take part in the Ghazwa, but it refers to the deferment of making a decision by the Prophet (ﷺ) about our case in contrast to the case of those who had taken an oath before him and he excused them by accepting their excuses.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4418 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 440 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 702

Chapter: The dismounting of the Prophet (ﷺ) at Al-Hijr

Sahih al-Bukhari 4419
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by Al-Hijr, he said, "Do not enter the dwelling places of those people who were unjust to themselves unless you enter in a weeping state lest the same calamity as of theirs should befall you." Then he covered his head and made his speed fast till he crossed the valley.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4419 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 441 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 703

Sahih al-Bukhari 4420
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to his companions who were at Al-Hijr, "Do not enter upon these people who are being punished, except in a weeping state, lest the same calamity as of theirs should befall you…"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4420 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 442 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 704

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 4421
Narrated `Urwa bin Al-Mughira: Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba, said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) went out to answer the call of nature and (when he had finished) I got up to pour water for him." I think that he said that the event had taken place during the Ghazwa of Tabuk. Al-Mughira added. "The Prophet (ﷺ) washed his face, and when he wanted to wash his forearms, the sleeves of his cloak became tight over them, so he took them out from underneath the cloak and then he washed them (i.e. his forearms) and passed wet hands over his Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4421 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 443 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 705

Sahih al-Bukhari 4422
Narrated Abu Humaid: We returned in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) from the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and when we looked upon Medina, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is Taba (i.e. Medina), and this is Uhud, a mountain that loves us and is loved by us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4422 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 444 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 706

Sahih al-Bukhari 4423
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk, and when he approached Medina, he said, "There are some people in Medina who were with you all the time, you did not travel any portion of the journey nor crossed any valley, but they were with you they (i.e. the people) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Even though they were at Medina?" He said, "Yes, because they were stopped by a genuine excuse."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4423 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 445 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 707

Chapter: The letter of the Prophet (ﷺ) to Kisra (Khosrau) and Qaiser (Caesar)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4424
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent a letter to Khosrau with `Abdullah bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi and told him to hand it over to the governor of Al-Bahrain. The governor of Al-Bahrain handed it over to Khosrau, and when he read the latter, he tore it into pieces. (The sub-narrator added, "I think that Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, 'Allah 's Apostle invoked (Allah) to tear them all totally Khosrau and his companions) into pieces.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4424 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 446 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 708

Sahih al-Bukhari 4425
Narrated Abu Bakra: During the days (of the battle) of Al-Jamal, Allah benefited me with a word I had heard from Allah's Apostle after I had been about to join the Companions of Al-Jamal (i.e. the camel) and fight along with them. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was informed that the Persians had crowned the daughter of Khosrau as their ruler, he said, "Such people as ruled by a lady will never be successful."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4425 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 447 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 709

Sahih al-Bukhari 4426
Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid: I remember that I went out with the boys to (the place called) Thaniyat-ul-Wada ` to receive Allah's Apostle.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4426 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 448 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 710

Sahih al-Bukhari 4427
Narrated As-Saib: I remember I went out with the boys to Thaniyat-ul-Wada` to receive the Prophet (ﷺ) when he returned from the Ghazwa of Tabuk.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4427 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 449 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 711

Chapter: The sickness of the Prophet (ﷺ) and his death

Sahih al-Bukhari 4428
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) in his ailment in which he died, used to say, "O `Aisha! I still feel the pain caused by the food I ate at Khaibar, and at this time, I feel as if my aorta is being cut from that poison."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4428 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 450 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 713

Sahih al-Bukhari 4429
Narrated Um Al-Fadl bint Al-Harith: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting Surat-al-Mursalat `Urfan (77) in the Maghrib prayer, and after that prayer he did not lead us in any prayer till he died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4429 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 451 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 712

Sahih al-Bukhari 4430
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: `Umar bin Al-Khattab used to let Ibn `Abbas sit beside him, so `AbdurRahman bin `Auf said to `Umar, "We have sons similar to him." `Umar replied, "(I respect him) because of his status that you know." `Umar then asked Ibn `Abbas about the meaning of this Holy Verse:-- "When comes the help of Allah and the conquest of Mecca …" (110.1) Ibn `Abbas replied, "That indicated the death of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which Allah informed him of." `Umar said, "I do not understand of it except what you understand."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4430 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 452 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 713

Sahih al-Bukhari 4431
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Thursday! And how great that Thursday was! The ailment of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became worse (on Thursday) and he said, fetch me something so that I may write to you something after which you will never go astray." The people (present there) differed in this matter, and it was not right to differ before a prophet. Some said, "What is wrong with him ? (Do you think) he is delirious (seriously ill)? Ask him ( to understand his state)." So they went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him again. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Leave me, for my present state is better than what you call me for." Then he ordered them to do three things. He said, "Turn the pagans out of the 'Arabian Peninsula; respect and give gifts to the foreign delegations as you have seen me dealing with them." (Sa`id bin Jubair, the sub-narrator said that Ibn `Abbas kept quiet as rewards the third order, or he said, "I forgot it.") (See Hadith No. 116 Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4431 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 453 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 716

Sahih al-Bukhari 4432
Narrated Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah: Ibn `Abbas said, "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was on his deathbed and there were some men in the house, he said, 'Come near, I will write for you something after which you will not go astray.' Some of them ( i.e. his companions) said, 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is seriously ill and you have the (Holy) Qur'an. Allah's Book is sufficient for us.' So the people in the house differed and started disputing. Some of them said, 'Give him writing material so that he may write for you something after which you will not go astray.' while the others said the other way round. So when their talk and differences increased, Allah's Apostle said, "Get up." Ibn `Abbas used to say, "No doubt, it was very unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was prevented from writing for them that writing because of their differences and noise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4432 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 454 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 717

Sahih al-Bukhari 4433, 4434
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) called Fatima during his fatal illness and told her something secretly and she wept. Then he called her again and told her something secretly, and she started laughing. When we asked her about that, she said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) first told me secretly that he would expire in that disease in which he died, so I wept; then he told me secretly that I would be the first of his family to follow him, so I laughed ( at that time).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4433, 4434 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 455 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 718

Sahih al-Bukhari 4435
Narrated `Aisha: Used to hear (from the Prophet) that no Prophet dies till he is given the option to select either the worldly life or the life of the Hereafter. I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) in his fatal disease, with his voice becoming hoarse, saying, "In the company of those on whom is the grace of Allah..( to the end of the Verse)." (4.69) Thereupon I thought that the Prophet (ﷺ) had been given the option.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4435 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 456 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 719

Sahih al-Bukhari 4436
Narrated `Aisha: When the Prophet (ﷺ) fell ill in his fatal illness, he started saying, "With the highest companion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4436 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 457 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 720

Sahih al-Bukhari 4437
Narrated Aisha: When Allah 's Apostle was in good health, he used to say, "Never does a prophet die unless he is shown his place in Paradise ( before his death), and then he is made alive or given option." When the Prophet became ill and his last moments came while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious, and when he came to his senses, he looked towards the roof of the house and then said, "O Allah! (Please let me be) with the highest companion." Thereupon I said, "Hence he is not going to stay with us? " Then I came to know that his state was the confirmation of the narration he used to mention to us while he was in good health.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4437 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 458 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 721

Sahih al-Bukhari 4438
Narrated Aisha: `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) while I was supporting the Prophet (ﷺ) on my chest. `AbdurRahman had a fresh Siwak then and he was cleaning his teeth with it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) looked at it, so I took the Siwak, cut it (chewed it with my teeth), shook it and made it soft (with water), and then gave it to the Prophet (ﷺ) who cleaned his teeth with it. I had never seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) cleaning his teeth in a better way. After finishing the brushing of his teeth, he lifted his hand or his finger and said thrice, "O Allah! Let me be with the highest companions," and then died. `Aisha used to say, "He died while his head was resting between my chest and chin."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4438 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 459 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 722

Sahih al-Bukhari 4439
Narrated Aisha: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became ill, he used to recite the Muawidhatan (i.e. the last two surahs of the Qur'an) and blow his breath over himself (after their recitation) and rubbed his hands over his body. So when he was afflicted with his fatal illness. I started reciting the Muawidhatan and blowing my breath over him as he used to do and then I rubbed the hand of the Prophet (ﷺ) over his body.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4439 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 460 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 723

Sahih al-Bukhari 4440
Narrated `Aisha: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) and listened to him before his death while he was leaning his back on me and saying, "O Allah! Forgive me, and bestow Your Mercy on me, and let me meet the (highest) companions (of the Hereafter)."

(See the Qur'an (4:69) and Hadith #4435)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4440 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 461 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 724

Sahih al-Bukhari 4441
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: `Aisha said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said during his fatal illness, "Allah cursed the Jews for they took the graves of their prophets as places for worship." `Aisha added, "Had it not been for that (statement of the Prophet) his grave would have been made conspicuous. But he was afraid that it might be taken as a place for worship."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4441 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 462 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 725

Sahih al-Bukhari 4442
Narrated Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) "When the ailment of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became aggravated, he requested his wives to permit him to be (treated) nursed in my house, and they gave him permission. He came out (to my house), walking between two men with his feet dragging on the ground, between `Abbas bin `Abdul--Muttalib and another man" 'Ubaidullah said, "I told `Abdullah of what `Aisha had said, `Abdullah bin `Abbas said to me, 'Do you know who is the other man whom `Aisha did not name?' I said, 'No.' Ibn `Abbas said, 'It was `Ali bin Abu Talib." `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to narrate saying, "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered my house and his disease became aggravated, he said, " Pour on me the water of seven water skins, the mouths of which have not been untied, so that I may give advice to the people.' So we let him sit in a big basin belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) and then started to pour water on him from these water skins till he started pointing to us with his hands intending to say, 'You have done your job." `Aisha added, "Then he went out to the people and led them in prayer and preached to them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4442 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 463 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 727

Sahih al-Bukhari 4443, 4444
`Aisha and `Abdullah bin `Abbas said, "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became ill seriously, he started covering his face with his woolen sheet, and when he felt short of breath, he removed it from his face and said, 'That is so! Allah's curse be on the Jews and the Christians, as they took the graves of their prophets as (places of worship),' intending to warn (the Muslims) of what they had done."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4443, 4444 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 464 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 727

Sahih al-Bukhari 4445
`Aisha added, "I argued with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) repeatedly about that matter (i.e. his order that Abu Bakr should lead the people in prayer in his place when he was ill), and what made me argue so much, was, that it never occurred to my mind that after the Prophet, the people would ever love a man who had taken his place, and I felt that anybody standing in his place, would be a bad omen to the people, so I wanted Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to give up the idea of choosing Abu Bakr (to lead the people in prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4445 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 465 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 727

Sahih al-Bukhari 4446
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) died while he was between my chest and chin, so I never dislike the death agony for anyone after the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4446 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 466 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 726

Sahih al-Bukhari 4447
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: `Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during his fatal illness. The people asked, "O Abu Hasan (i.e. `Ali)! How is the health of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) this morning?" `Ali replied, "He has recovered with the Grace of Allah." `Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib held him by the hand and said to him, "In three days you, by Allah, will be ruled (by somebody else), And by Allah, I feel that Allah's Apostle will die from this ailment of his, for I know how the faces of the offspring of `Abdul Muttalib look at the time of their death. So let us go to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If it is given to us we will know as to it, and if it is given to somebody else, we will inform him so that he may tell the new ruler to take care of us." `Ali said, "By Allah, if we asked Allah's Apostle for it (i.e. the Caliphate) and he denied it us, the people will never give it to us after that. And by Allah, I will not ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4447 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 467 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 728

Sahih al-Bukhari 4448
Narrated Anas bin Malik: While the Muslims were offering the Fajr prayer on Monday and Abu Bakr was leading them in prayer, suddenly Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) lifted the curtain of `Aisha's dwelling and looked at them while they were in the rows of the prayers and smiled. Abu Bakr retreated to join the row, thinking that Allah's Apostle wanted to come out for the prayer. The Muslims were about to be put to trial in their prayer (i.e. were about to give up praying) because of being overjoyed at seeing Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). But Allah's Apostle beckoned them with his hand to complete their prayer and then entered the dwelling and let fall the curtain.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4448 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 468 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 729

Sahih al-Bukhari 4449
Narrated Aisha: It was one of the favors of Allah towards me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) expired in my house on the day of my turn while he was leaning against my chest and Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva at his death. `Abdur-Rahman entered upon me with a Siwak in his hand and I was supporting (the back of) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (against my chest). I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) looking at it (i.e. Siwak) and I knew that he loved the Siwak, so I said ( to him), "Shall I take it for you ? " He nodded in agreement. So I took it and it was too stiff for him to use, so I said, "Shall I soften it for you ?" He nodded his approval. So I softened it and he cleaned his teeth with it. In front of him there was a jug or a tin, (The sub-narrator, `Umar is in doubt as to which was right) containing water. He started dipping his hand in the water and rubbing his face with it, he said, "None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Death has its agonies." He then lifted his hands (towards the sky) and started saying, "With the highest companion," till he expired and his hand dropped down.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4449 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 469 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 730

Sahih al-Bukhari 4450
Narrated `Urwa: `Aisha said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in his fatal illness, used to ask, 'Where will I be tomorrow? Where will I be tomorrow?", seeking `Aisha's turn. His wives allowed him to stay wherever he wished. So he stayed at `Aisha's house till he expired while he was with her." `Aisha added, "The Prophet (ﷺ) expired on the day of my turn in my house and he was taken unto Allah while his head was against my chest and his saliva mixed with my saliva." `Aisha added, "Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr came in, carrying a Siwak he was cleaning his teeth with. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) looked at it and I said to him, 'O `AbdurRahman! Give me this Siwak.' So he gave it to me and I cut it, chewed it (it's end) and gave it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who cleaned his teeth with it while he was resting against my chest."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4450 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 470 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 731

Sahih al-Bukhari 4451
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) expired in my house and on the day of my turn, leaning against my chest. One of us (i.e. the Prophet's wives) used to recite a prayer asking Allah to protect him from all evils when he became sick. So I started asking Allah to protect him from all evils (by reciting a prayer). He raised his head towards the sky and said, "With the highest companions, with the highest companions." `Abdur- Rahman bin Abu Bakr passed carrying a fresh leaf-stalk of a date-palm and the Prophet (ﷺ) looked at it and I thought that the Prophet (ﷺ) was in need of it (for cleaning his teeth). So I took it (from `Abdur Rahman) and chewed its head and shook it and gave it to the Prophet (ﷺ) who cleaned his teeth with it, in the best way he had ever cleaned his teeth, and then he gave it to me, and suddenly his hand dropped down or it fell from his hand (i.e. he expired). So Allah made my saliva mix with his saliva on his last day on earth and his first day in the Hereafter.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4451 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 471 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 732

Sahih al-Bukhari 4452, 4453, 4454
Narrated `Aisha: Abu Bakr came from his house at As-Sunh on a horse. He dismounted and entered the Mosque, but did not speak to the people till he entered upon `Aisha and went straight to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who was covered with Hibra cloth (i.e. a kind of Yemenite cloth). He then uncovered the Prophet's face and bowed over him and kissed him and wept, saying, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. By Allah, Allah will never cause you to die twice. As for the death which was written for you, has come upon you." Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Abu Bakr went out while `Umar bin Al-Khattab was talking to the people. Abu Bakr said, "Sit down, O `Umar!" But `Umar refused to sit down. So the people came to Abu Bakr and left `Umar. Abu Bakr said, "To proceed, if anyone amongst you used to worship Muhammad , then Muhammad is dead, but if (anyone of) you used to worship Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die. Allah said:--"Muhammad is no more than an Apostle, and indeed (many) apostles have passed away before him..(till the end of the Verse)……Allah will reward to those who are thankful." (3.144) By Allah, it was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this Verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and all the people received it from him, and I heard everybody reciting it (then). Narrated Az-Zuhri: Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab told me that `Umar said, "By Allah, when I heard Abu Bakr reciting it, my legs could not support me and I fell down at the very moment of hearing him reciting it, declaring that the Prophet (ﷺ) had died."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4452, 4453, 4454 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 472 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 733

Sahih al-Bukhari 4455, 4456, 4457
Narrated Aisha and Ibn `Abbas: Abu Bakr kissed the Prophet (ﷺ) after his death.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4455, 4456, 4457 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 473 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 734

Sahih al-Bukhari 4458
Narrated `Aisha: We poured medicine in one side of the Prophet's mouth during his illness and he started pointing to us, meaning to say, "Don't pour medicine in my mouth." We said, "(He says so) because a patient dislikes medicines." When he improved and felt a little better, he said, "Didn't I forbid you to pour medicine in my mouth ?" We said, " ( We thought it was because of) the dislike, patients have for medicines. He said, "Let everyone present in the house be given medicine by pouring it in his mouth while I am looking at him, except `Abbas as he has not witnessed you (doing the same to me).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4458 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 474 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 735

Sahih al-Bukhari 4459
Narrated Al-Aswad: It was mentioned in the presence of `Aisha that the Prophet (ﷺ) had appointed `Ali as successor by will. Thereupon she said, "Who said so? I saw the Prophet, while I was supporting him against my chest. He asked for a tray, and then fell on one side and expired, and I did not feel it. So how (do the people say) he appointed `Ali as his successor?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4459 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 475 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 736

Sahih al-Bukhari 4460
Narrated Talha: I asked `Abdullah bin Abu `Aufa "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) make a will? ' He replied, "No." I further asked, "How comes it that the making of a will was enjoined on the people or that they were ordered to make it? " He said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) made a will concerning Allah's Book."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4460 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 476 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 737

Sahih al-Bukhari 4461
Narrated 'Amir bin Al-Harith: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not leave a Dinar or a Dirham or a male or a female slave. He left only his white mule on which he used to ride, and his weapons, and a piece of land which he gave in charity for the needy travelers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4461 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 477 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 738

Sahih al-Bukhari 4462
Narrated Anas: When the ailment of the Prophet (ﷺ) got aggravated, he became unconscious whereupon Fatima said, "Oh, how distressed my father is!" He said, "Your father will have no more distress after today." When he expired, she said, "O Father! Who has responded to the call of the Lord Who has invited him! O Father, whose dwelling place is the Garden of Paradise (i.e. Al-Firdaus)! O Father! We convey this news (of your death) to Gabriel." When he was buried, Fatima said, "O Anas! Do you feel pleased to throw earth over Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4462 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 478 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 739

Chapter: The last statement, the Prophet (ﷺ) spoke

Sahih al-Bukhari 4463
Narrated `Aisha: When the Prophet (ﷺ) was healthy, he used to say, "No soul of a prophet is captured till he is shown his place in Paradise and then he is given the option." When death approached him while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious and then recovered his consciousness. He then looked at the ceiling of the house and said, "O Allah! (with) the highest companions." I said (to myself), "Hence, he is not going to choose us." Then I realized that what he had said was the application of the narration which he used to mention to us when he was healthy. The last word he spoke was, "O Allah! (with) the highest companion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4463 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 479 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 740

Chapter: The death of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4464, 4465
Narrated Aisha and Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) stayed for ten years in Mecca with the Qur'an being revealed to him and he stayed in Medina for ten years.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4464, 4465 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 480 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 741

Sahih al-Bukhari 4466
Narrated `Aisha: Allah 's Apostle died when he was sixty-three years of age.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4466 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 481 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 742

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 4467
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) died while his armor was mortgaged to a Jew for thirty Sa's of barley.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4467 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 482 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 743

during his fatal illness

Sahih al-Bukhari 4468
Narrated Salim's father: The Prophet (ﷺ) appointed Usama as the commander of the troops (to be sent to Syria). The Muslims spoke about Usama (unfavorably). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, " I have been informed that you spoke about Usama. (Let it be known that) he is the most beloved of all people to me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4468 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 483 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 744

Sahih al-Bukhari 4469
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent troops appointed Usama bin Zaid as their commander. The people criticized his leadership. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up and said, "If you (people) are criticizing his (i.e. Usama's) leadership you used to criticize the leadership of his father before. By Allah, he (i.e. Zaid) deserved the leadership indeed, and he used to be one of the most beloved persons to me, and now this (i.e. his son, Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4469 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 484 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 745

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 4470
Narrated Ibn Abu Habib: Abu Al-Khair said, "As-Sanabih, I asked (me), 'When did you migrate?' I (i.e. Abu Al-Khair) said, 'We went out from Yemen as emigrants and arrived at Al-Juhfa, and there came a rider whom I asked about the news. The rider said: We buried the Prophet (ﷺ) five days ago." I asked (As-Sanabihi), 'Did you hear anything about the night of Qadr?' He replied, 'Bilal, the Mu'adh-dhin of the Prophet (ﷺ) informed me that it is on one of the seven nights of the last ten days (of Ramadan).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4470 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 485 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 746

Chapter: How many Ghazawat the Prophet (ﷺ) fought

Sahih al-Bukhari 4471
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq: I asked Zaid bin Al-Arqam, "In how many Ghazawat did you take part in the company of Allah's Apostle?" He replied, "Seventeen." I further asked, "How many Ghazawat did the Prophet (ﷺ) fight?" He replied, "Nineteen."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4471 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 486 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 747

Sahih al-Bukhari 4472
Narrated Al-Bara: I fought fifteen Ghazawat in the company of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4472 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 487 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 748

Sahih al-Bukhari 4473
Narrated Buraida: That he fought sixteen Ghazawat with Allah''s Apostle.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4473 In-book reference: Book 64, Hadith 488 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 749

Book: 65 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Prophetic Commentary on the Qur'an (Tafseer of the Prophet (ﷺ))

The words 'Ar-Rahman', 'Ar-Rahim' (i.e., the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful) are two words derived from 'Ar-Rahma' (i.e., the mercy). And the words 'Ar-Rahim' and 'Ar-Raahim' have one meaning as the words 'Al-Alim' and 'Al- 'Aleem' have one and the same meaning (i.e., the Cognizant One). Surat al-Fatiha (The Opening) What has been said about Fãtihat al-Kitab (i.e., the Opening of the Book)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4474
Narrated Abu Sa`id bin Al-Mu'alla: While I was praying in the Mosque, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called me but I did not respond to him. Later I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I was praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say'--"Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle when he calls you." (8.24) He then said to me, "I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur'an, before you leave the Mosque." Then he got hold of my hand, and when he intended to leave (the Mosque), I said to him, "Didn't you say to me, 'I will teach you a Sura which is the greatest Sura in the Qur'an?' He said, "Al-Hamdu-Li l-lah Rabbi-l-`alamin (i.e. Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds) which is Al-Sab'a Al-Mathani (i.e. seven repeatedly recited Verses) and the Grand Qur'an which has been given to me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4474 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 1

"…Not (the way) of those who earned Your Anger, nor of those who went astray." (V.1:7)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4475
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the Imam says: 'Ghair-il-Maghdubi `alaihim Walad-Dallin (i.e. not the path of those who earn Your Anger, nor the path of those who went astray (1.7)), then you must say, 'Ameen', for if one's utterance of 'Ameen' coincides with that of the angels, then his past sins will be forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4475 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 2

Surat al-Baqarah (The Cow) The Statement of Allah: “And He taught Adam all the names (of everything)…" (V.2:31)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4476
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection the Believers will assemble and say, 'Let us ask somebody to intercede for us with our Lord.' So they will go to Adam and say, 'You are the father of all the people, and Allah created you with His Own Hands, and ordered the angels to prostrate to you, and taught you the names of all things; so please intercede for us with your Lord, so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Adam will say, 'I am not fit for this (i.e. intercession for you).' Then Adam will remember his sin and feel ashamed thereof. He will say, 'Go to Noah, for he was the first Apostle, Allah sent to the inhabitants of the earth.' They will go to him and Noah will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking.' He will remember his appeal to his Lord to do what he had no knowledge of, then he will feel ashamed thereof and will say, 'Go to the Khalil--r-Rahman (i.e. Abraham).' They will go to him and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking. Go to Moses, the slave to whom Allah spoke (directly) and gave him the Torah.' So they will go to him and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking.' and he will mention (his) killing a person who was not a killer, and so he will feel ashamed thereof before his Lord, and he will say, 'Go to Jesus, Allah's Slave, His Apostle and Allah's Word and a Spirit coming from Him. Jesus will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, go to Muhammad the Slave of Allah whose past and future sins were forgiven by Allah.' So they will come to me and I will proceed till I will ask my Lord's Permission and I will be given permission. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in Prostration and He will let me remain in that state as long as He wishes and then I will be addressed.' (Muhammad!) Raise your head. Ask, and your request will be granted; say, and your saying will be listened to; intercede, and your intercession will be accepted.' I will raise my head and praise Allah with a saying (i.e. invocation) He will teach me, and then I will intercede. He will fix a limit for me (to intercede for) whom I will admit into Paradise. Then I will come back again to Allah, and when I see my Lord, the same thing will happen to me. And then I will intercede and Allah will fix a limit for me to intercede whom I will let into Paradise, then I will come back for the third time; and then I will come back for the fourth time, and will say, 'None remains in Hell but those whom the Qur'an has imprisoned (in Hell) and who have been destined to an eternal stay in Hell.' " (The compiler) Abu `Abdullah said: 'But those whom the Qur'an has imprisoned in Hell,' refers to the Statement of Allah: "They will dwell therein forever." (16.29)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4476 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 3

The Statement of Allah "…Then do not set up rivals unto Allah (in worship) while you know (that He Alone has the right to be worshipped)…" (V.2:22)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4477
Narrated `Abdullah: I asked the Prophet, "What is the greatest sin in the Sight of Allah?" He said, "That you set up a rival unto Allah though He Alone created you." I said, "That is indeed a great sin." Then asked, "What is next?" He said, "To kill your son lest he should share your food with you." I asked, "What is next?" He said, "To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4477 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 4

"And We shaded with clouds and sent down on you Al-Manna and the quail,… (up to) wronged themselves." (V.2:57)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4478
Narrated Sa`id bin Zaid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Kam'a (i.e. a kind of edible fungus) is like the Manna (in that it is obtained without effort) and its water is a (medicine) cure for eye trouble."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4478 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 5

"And (remember) when We said: Enter this town (Jerusalem) and eat bountifully therein with pleasure and delight wherever you wish…" (V.2:58)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4479
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It was said to the children of Israel, 'Enter the gate (of the town), prostrate (in humility) and say: Hittatun (i.e. repentance) i.e. O Allah! Forgive our sins.' But they entered by dragging themselves on their buttocks, so they did something different (from what they had been ordered to do) and said, 'Hittatun,' but added, "A grain in a hair."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4479 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 6

"Whoever is an enemy to Jibril (Gabriel)…" (V.2:97)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4480
Narrated Anas: `Abdullah bin Salam heard the news of the arrival of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (at Medina) while he was on a farm collecting its fruits. So he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "I will ask you about three things which nobody knows unless he be a prophet. Firstly, what is the first portent of the Hour? What is the first meal of the people of Paradise? And what makes a baby look like its father or mother?'. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Just now Gabriel has informed me about that." `Abdullah said, "Gabriel?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes." `Abdullah said, "He, among the angels is the enemy of the Jews." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) recited this Holy Verse:-- "Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel (let him die in his fury!) for he has brought it (i.e. Qur'an) down to your heart by Allah's permission." (2.97) Then he added, "As for the first portent of the Hour, it will be a fire that will collect the people from the East to West. And as for the first meal of the people of Paradise, it will be the caudite (i.e. extra) lobe of the fish liver. And if a man's discharge proceeded that of the woman, then the child resembles the father, and if the woman's discharge proceeded that of the man, then the child resembles the mother." On hearing that, `Abdullah said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that you are the Messenger of Allah, O, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ); the Jews are liars, and if they should come to know that I have embraced Islam, they would accuse me of being a liar." In the meantime some Jews came (to the Prophet) and he asked them, "What is `Abdullah's status amongst you?" They replied, "He is the best amongst us, and he is our chief and the son of our chief." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What would you think if `Abdullah bin Salam embraced Islam?" They replied, "May Allah protect him from this!" Then `Abdullah came out and said, "I testify that None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah." The Jews then said, "Abdullah is the worst of us and the son of the worst of us," and disparaged him. On that `Abdullah said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This is what I was afraid of!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4480 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 7

His Statement: "Whatever a Verse (revelation) do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring a better one or similar to it…" (V.2:106)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4481
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: `Umar said, "Our best Qur'an reciter is Ubai and our best judge is `Ali; and in spite of this, we leave some of the statements of Ubai because Ubai says, 'I do not leave anything that I have heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while Allah: "Whatever verse (Revelations) do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten but We bring a better one or similar to it." (2.106)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4481 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 8

"And they (pagans, Jews and Christians) say: 'Allah has begotten a son (children or offspring).' Glory is to Him.. (V.2:116)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4482
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'The son of Adam tells a lie against me though he has no right to do so, and he abuses Me though he has no right to do so. As for his telling a lie against Me, it is that he claims that I cannot recreate him as I created him before; and as for his abusing Me, it is his statement that I have offspring. No! Glorified be Me! I am far from taking a wife or offspring.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4482 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 9

"…And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibrähim (Abraham) (or the stone on which Ibrãhim LiI stood while he was building the Ka'bah) as a place of prayer (for some of your prayers, e.g. two Rak'at after the Tawaf of Ka'bah) …" (V.2:125)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4483
Narrated Anas: `Umar said, "I agreed with Allah in three things," or said, "My Lord agreed with me in three things. I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Would that you took the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.' I also said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Good and bad persons visit you! Would that you ordered the Mothers of the believers to cover themselves with veils.' So the Divine Verses of Al-Hijab (i.e. veiling of the women) were revealed. I came to know that the Prophet (ﷺ) had blamed some of his wives so I entered upon them and said, 'You should either stop (troubling the Prophet (ﷺ)) or else Allah will give His Apostle better wives than you.' When I came to one of his wives, she said to me, 'O `Umar! Does Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) haven't what he could advise his wives with, that you try to advise them?' " Thereupon Allah revealed:-- "It may be, if he divorced you (all) his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you Muslims (who submit to Allah).." (66.5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4483 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 10

"And (remember) when Ibrãhim (Abraham) and (his son) Isma'il (Ishmael) were raising the foundations of the House (Ka'bah at Makkah) (saying): 'Our Lord! Accept (this service) from us. Verily! You are the All-Hearer, the All-Knower'." (V.2:127)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4484
Narrated `Aisha: (The wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Don't you see that when your people built the Ka`ba, they did not build it on all Abraham's foundations?" I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why don't you rebuild it on Abraham's foundations?" He said, "Were your people not so close to (the period of Heathenism, i.e. the Period between their being Muslims and being infidels), I would do so." The sub-narrator, `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "Aisha had surely heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying that, for I do not think that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) left touching the two corners of the Ka`ba facing Al-Hijr except because the Ka`ba was not built on all Abraham's foundations."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4484 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 11

"Say (0 Muslims), We believe in Allah and that which has been sent down to us…" (V.2:136)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4485
Narrated Abu Huraira: The people of the Scripture (Jews) used to recite the Torah in Hebrew and they used to explain it in Arabic to the Muslims. On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not believe the people of the Scripture or disbelieve them, but say:-- "We believe in Allah and what is revealed to us." (2.136)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4485 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 12

The Statement of Allah "The fools (pagans, hypocrites and Jews) among the people will say, 'What has turned them (Muslims) from their Qiblah [Salat (prayer) direction (towards Jerusalem)]…" (V.2:142)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4486
Narrated Al-Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed facing Bait-ulMaqdis (i.e. Jerusalem) for sixteen or seventeen months but he wished that his Qibla would be the Ka`ba (at Mecca). (So Allah Revealed (2.144) and he offered `Asr prayers(in his Mosque facing Ka `ba at Mecca) and some people prayed with him. A man from among those who had prayed with him, went out and passed by some people offering prayer in another mosque, and they were in the state of bowing. He said, "I, (swearing by Allah,) testify that I have prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) facing Mecca." Hearing that, they turned their faces to the Ka`ba while they were still bowing. Some men had died before the Qibla was changed towards the Ka`ba. They had been killed and we did not know what to say about them (i.e. whether their prayers towards Jerusalem were accepted or not). So Allah revealed:-- "And Allah would never make your faith (i.e. prayer) to be lost (i.e. your prayers offered (towards Jerusalem). Truly Allah is Full of Pity, Most Merciful towards mankind."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4486 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 13

The Statement of Allah Jt: "Thus We have made of you [true Muslims— real believers of Islamic Monotheism, true followers of Prophet Muhammad jR and his Sunna (legal ways)], a just (and the best) nation, that you may be witnesses over mankind, and the Messenger (Muhammad) will be a witness over you…" (V.2:143)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4487
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Noah will be called on the Day of Resurrection and he will say, 'Labbaik and Sa`daik, O my Lord!' Allah will say, 'Did you convey the Message?' Noah will say, 'Yes.' His nation will then be asked, 'Did he convey the Message to you?' They will say, 'No Warner came to us.' Then Allah will say (to Noah), 'Who will bear witness in your favor?' He will say, 'Muhammad and his followers. So they (i.e. Muslims) will testify that he conveyed the Message. And the Apostle (Muhammad) will be a witness over yourselves, and that is what is meant by the Statement of Allah "Thus We have made of you a just and the best nation that you may be witnesses over mankind and the Apostle (Muhammad) will be a witness over yourselves." (2.143)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4487 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 14

The Statement of Allah: "…And We made the Qiblah (prayer direction towards Jerusalem) which you used to face, only to test those who followed the Messenger (Muhammad) …" (V.2:143)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4488
Narrated Ibn `Umar: While some people were offering Fajr prayer in the Quba' mosque, some-one came and said, "Allah has revealed to the Prophet (ﷺ) Qur'anic instructions that you should face the Ka`ba (while praying) so you too, should face it." Those people then turned towards the Ka`ba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4488 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 15

The Statement of Allah "Verily! We have seen the turning of your (Muhammad's) face towards the heaven…" (V.2:144)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4489
Narrated Anas: None remains of those who prayed facing both Qiblas (that is, Jerusalem and Mecca) except myself.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4489 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 16

The Statement of Allah J: "And even if you were to bring to the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), all the Ayãt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations,-etc.) they would not follow your Qiblah (prayer direction)…" (V.2:145)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4490
Narrated Ibn `Umar: While some people were offering morning prayer at Quba' a man came to them and said, "A Qur'anic Order has been revealed to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) tonight that he should face the Ka`ba at Mecca (in prayer), so you too should turn your faces towards it." At that moment their faces were towards Sham (i.e. Jerusalem) (and on hearing that) they turned towards the Ka`ba (at Mecca).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4490 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 17

"Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognise him (Muhammad or the Ka'bah at Makkah) as they recognise their sons…" (V.2:146).

Sahih al-Bukhari 4491
Narrated Ibn `Umar: While some people were offering Fajr prayer at Quba' (mosque), some-one came to them and said, "Tonight some Qur'anic Verses have been revealed to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he has been ordered to face the Ka`ba (at Mecca) (during prayers), so you too should turn your faces towards it." At that time their faces were towards Sham (Jerusalem) so they turned towards the Ka`ba (at Mecca).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4491 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 18

"For every nation there is a direction to which they face (in their prayers)…" (V.2:148)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4492
Narrated Al-Bara: We prayed along with the Prophet (ﷺ) facing Jerusalem for sixteen or seventeen months. Then Allah ordered him to turn his face towards the Qibla (in Mecca):-- "And from whence-so-ever you start forth (for prayers) turn your face in the direction of (the Sacred Mosque of Mecca) Al-Masjid-ul Haram.." (2.149)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4492 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 19

"And from wheresoever you start forth (for prayers) turn your face in the direction of AI-Masjid-al-Haram (at Makkah)…" (V.2:149)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4493
Narrated Ibn `Umar: While some people were at Quba (offering) morning prayer, a man came to them and said, "Last night Qur'anic Verses have been revealed whereby the Prophet (ﷺ) has been ordered to face the Ka`ba (at Mecca), so you too should face it." So they, keeping their postures, turned towards the Ka`ba. Formerly the people were facing Sham (Jerusalem) (Allah said):-- "And from whence-so-ever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of the Sacred Mosque of Mecca (Al-Masjid-ul-Haram), and whence-so-ever you are, turn your face towards it (when you pray)" (2.150)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4493 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 20

"And from wheresoever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid-al-Harãm (at Makkah), and wheresoever you are, turn your face towards it [when you pray)]…" (V.2:150)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4494
Narrated Ibn `Umar: While some people were offering Fajr prayer at Quba mosque, someone came to them and said, "Qur'anic literature" has been revealed to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) tonight, and he has been ordered to face the Ka`ba (of Mecca) so you too, should turn your faces towards it. Their faces were then towards Sham (Jerusalem), so they turned towards the Qibla (i.e. Ka`ba of Mecca).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4494 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 21

The Statement of Allah "Verily! A-afã and Al-Marwa (two mountains in Makkah) are of the Symbols of Allah…" (V.2:158)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4495
Narrated `Urwa: I said to `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, and I was at that time a young boy, "How do you interpret the Statement of Allah: "Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah." So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj to the House of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them. In my opinion it is not sinful for one not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them." `Aisha said, "Your interpretation is wrong for as you say, the Verse should have been: "So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj or Umra to the House, not to ambulate (Tawaf) between them.' This Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar who (during the Pre-Islamic Period) used to visit Manat (i.e. an idol) after assuming their Ihram, and it was situated near Qudaid (i.e. a place at Mecca), and they used to regard it sinful to ambulate between Safa and Marwa after embracing Islam. When Islam came, they asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it, whereupon Allah revealed:-- "Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House (of Allah) or perform the Umra, to ambulate (Tawaf) between them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4495 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 22

Sahih al-Bukhari 4496
Narrated `Asim bin Sulaiman: I asked Anas bin Malik about Safa and Marwa. Anas replied, "We used to consider (i.e. going around) them a custom of the Pre-islamic period of Ignorance, so when Islam came, we gave up going around them. Then Allah revealed" "Verily, Safa and Marwa (i.e. two mountains at Mecca) are among the Symbols of Allah. So it is not harmful of those who perform the Hajj of the House (of Allah) or perform the Umra to ambulate (Tawaf) between them." (2.158)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4496 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 23

The Statement of Allah :"And of mankind are some who take (for worship) others besides Allah as rivals (to Allah). They love them as they love Allah…" (V.2:165)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4497
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said one statement and I said another. The Prophet (ﷺ) said "Whoever dies while still invoking anything other than Allah as a rival to Allah, will enter Hell (Fire)." And I said, "Whoever dies without invoking anything as a rival to Allah, will enter Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4497 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 24

"O you who believe! Al- Qisas (the Law of Equality in punishment) is prescribed for you…" (V.2:178)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4498
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The law of Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment) was prescribed for the children of Israel, but the Diya (i.e. blood money was not ordained for them). So Allah said to this Nation (i.e. Muslims): "O you who believe! The law of Al-Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment) is prescribed for you in cases of murder: The free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female. But if the relatives (or one of them) of the killed (person) forgive their brother (i.e. the killers something of Qisas (i.e. not to kill the killer by accepting blood money in the case of intentional murder)----then the relatives (of the killed person) should demand blood-money in a reasonable manner and the killer must pay with handsome gratitude. This is an allevitation and a Mercy from your Lord, (in comparison to what was prescribed for the nations before you). So after this, whoever transgresses the limits (i.e. to kill the killer after taking the blood-money) shall have a painful torment." (2.178)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4498 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 25

Sahih al-Bukhari 4499
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The prescribed Law of Allah is the equality in punishment (i.e. Al-Qisas)." (In cases of murders, etc.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4499 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 26

Sahih al-Bukhari 4500
Narrated Anas: That his aunt, Ar-Rubai' broke an incisor tooth of a girl. My aunt's family requested the girl's relatives for forgiveness but they refused; then they proposed a compensation, but they refused. Then they went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and refused everything except Al-Qisas (i.e. equality in punishment). So Allah's Apostle passed the judgment of Al-Qisas (i.e. equality of punishment). Anas bin Al-Nadr said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Will the incisor tooth of Ar-Rubai be broken? No, by Him Who sent you with the Truth, her incisor tooth will not be broken." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Anas! The prescribed law of Allah is equality in punishment (i.e. Al-Qisas.)" Thereupon those people became satisfied and forgave her. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Among Allah's Worshippers there are some who, if they took Allah's Oath (for something), Allah fulfill their oaths."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4500 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 27

“O you who believe! Observing As-Saum (the fasting) is prescribed for you as it was prescribed for those before you that you, may become Al- Muttaqun (V.2:183).

Sahih al-Bukhari 4501
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Fasting was observed on the day of 'Ashura' (i.e. 10th of Muharram) by the people of the Pre-lslamic Period. But when (the order of compulsory fasting) in the month of Ramadan was revealed, the Prophet said, "It is up to one to fast on it (i.e. day of 'Ashura') or not."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4501 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 28

Sahih al-Bukhari 4502
Narrated `Aisha: The people used to fast on the day of 'Ashura' before fasting in Ramadan was prescribed but when (the order of compulsory fasting in) Ramadan was revealed, it was up to one to fast on it (i.e. 'Ashura') or not.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4502 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 29

Sahih al-Bukhari 4503
Narrated `Abdullah: That Al-Ash'ath entered upon him while he was eating. Al-Ash'ath said, "Today is 'Ashura." I said (to him), "Fasting had been observed (on such a day) before (the order of compulsory fasting in) Ramadan was revealed. But when (the order of fasting in) Ramadan was revealed, fasting (on 'Ashura') was given up, so come and eat."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4503 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 30

Sahih al-Bukhari 4504
Narrated Aisha: During the Pre-lslamic Period of ignorance the Quraish used to observe fasting on the day of 'Ashura', and the Prophet (ﷺ) himself used to observe fasting on it too. But when he came to Medina, he fasted on that day and ordered the Muslims to fast on it. When (the order of compulsory fasting in) Ramadan was revealed, fasting in Ramadan became an obligation, and fasting on 'Ashura' was given up, and who ever wished to fast (on it) did so, and whoever did not wish to fast on it, did not fast.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4504 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 31

The Statement of Allah "[Observing Saum (fasts)] for a fixed number of days but if any of you is ill, or on a journey, the same number (should be made up) from other days. And as for those who can fast with difficulty (e.g., an old man, etc.) they have (a choice, either to fast or) to feed a Miskin (poor person) (for every day). But whoever does good of his own accord, it is better for him. And that you fast is better for you, if only you know." (V.2:184)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4505
Narrated 'Ata: That he heard Ibn `Abbas reciting the Divine Verse:-- "And for those who can fast they had a choice either fast, or feed a poor for every day.." (2.184) Ibn `Abbas said, "This Verse is not abrogated, but it is meant for old men and old women who have no strength to fast, so they should feed one poor person for each day of fasting (instead of fasting).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4505 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 32

"So whoever of you sights (the crescent on the first night of) the month (of Ramadan, i.e., is present at his home), he must observe Saum (fast) that month… (V.2:185)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4506
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar recited: "They had a choice, either fast or feed a poor for every day.." and added, "This Verse is abrogated."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4506 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 33

Sahih al-Bukhari 4507
Narrated Salama: When the Divine Revelation: "For those who can fast, they had a choice either fast, or feed a poor for every day," (2.184) was revealed, it was permissible for one to give a ransom and give up fasting, till the Verse succeeding it was revealed and abrogated it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4507 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 34

"It is made lawful for you to have sexual relation with your wives on the night of As-Saum (the fasts) … (till) … and seek that which Allah has ordained for you (offspring)..." (V.2:187)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4508
Narrated Al-Bara': When the order of compulsory fasting of Ramadan was revealed, the people did not have sexual relations with their wives for the whole month of Ramadan, but some men cheated themselves (by violating that restriction). So Allah revealed: "Allah is aware that you were deceiving yourselves but He accepted your repentance and forgave you.." (3.187)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4508 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 35

"…And eat and drink until the white thread (light) of dawn appears to you distinct from the black thread (darkness of the night)..." (V.2:187)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4509
Narrated Ash-Shu`bi: `Adi took a white rope (or thread) and a black one, and when some part of the night had passed, he looked at them but he could not distinguish one from the other. The next morning he said, "O Allah's Apostle! I put (a white thread and a black thread) underneath my pillow." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then your pillow is too wide if the white thread (of dawn) and the black thread (of the night) are underneath your pillow! "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4509 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 36

Sahih al-Bukhari 4510
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What is the meaning of the white thread distinct from the black thread? Are these two threads?" He said, "You are not intelligent if you watch the two threads." He then added, "No, it is the darkness of the night and the whiteness of the day.''
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4510 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 37

Sahih al-Bukhari 4511
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d The Verse "And eat and drink until the white thread appears to you distinct: from the black thread." was revealed, but: '… of dawn' was not revealed (along with it) so some men, when intending to fast, used to tie their legs, one with white thread and the other with black thread and would keep on eating till they could distinguish one thread from the other. Then Allah revealed' … of dawn,' whereupon they understood that meant the night and the day.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4511 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 38

"…It is not A1-Birr (piety, righteousness) that you enter the houses from the back, but A1-Birr (is the quality of the one) who fears Allah." (V.2:189)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4512
Narrated Al-Bara: In the Pre-lslamic Period when the people assumed Ihram, they would enter their houses from the back. So Allah revealed:-- "And it is not righteousness that you enter houses from the back, but the righteous man is he who fears Allah, obeys His Orders and keeps away from what He has forbidden. So enter houses through their doors." (2.189)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4512 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 39

Allah's Statement: "And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and worshipping of others along with Allah) and (all and every kind of) worship is for Allah (Alone). But if they cease, let there be no transgression except against Az-Zalimün (the polytheists and wrong-doers)." (V.2:193)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4513, 4514, 4515
Narrated Nafi`: During the affliction of Ibn Az-Zubair, two men came to Ibn `Umar and said, "The people are lost, and you are the son of `Umar, and the companion of the Prophet, so what forbids you from coming out?" He said, "What forbids me is that Allah has prohibited the shedding of my brother's blood." They both said, "Didn't Allah say, 'And fight then until there is no more affliction?" He said "We fought until there was no more affliction and the worship is for Allah (Alone while you want to fight until there is affliction and until the worship become for other than Allah." Narrated Nafi` (through another group of sub-narrators): A man came to Ibn `Umar and said, "O Abu `Abdur Rahman! What made you perform Hajj in one year and Umra in another year and leave the Jihad for Allah' Cause though you know how much Allah recommends it?" Ibn `Umar replied, "O son of my brother! Islam is founded on five principles, i.e. believe in Allah and His Apostle, the five compulsory prayers, the fasting of the month of Ramadan, the payment of Zakat, and the Hajj to the House (of Allah)." The man said, "O Abu `Abdur Rahman! Won't you listen to why Allah has mentioned in His Book: 'If two groups of believers fight each other, then make peace between them, but if one of then transgresses beyond bounds against the other, then you all fight against the one that transgresses. (49.9) and:--"And fight them till there is no more affliction (i.e. no more worshiping of others along with Allah)." Ibn `Umar said, "We did it, during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when Islam had only a few followers. A man would be put to trial because of his religion; he would either be killed or tortured. But when the Muslims increased, there was no more afflictions or oppressions." The man said, "What is your opinion about `Uthman and `Ali?" Ibn `Umar said, "As for `Uthman, it seems that Allah has forgiven him, but you people dislike that he should be forgiven. And as for `Ali, he is the cousin of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his son-in-law." Then he pointed with his hand and said, "That is his house which you see."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4513, 4514, 4515 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 40

Allah's Statement: "And spend in the Cause of Allah (i.e., Jihad of all kinds), and do not throw yourselves into destruction (by not spending your wealth in the Cause of Allah), and do good. Truly, Allah loves A1-Muhsinun (the good-doers)." (V.2:195)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4516
Narrated Abu Wail: Hudhaifa said, "The Verse:-- "And spend (of your wealth) in the Cause of Allah and do not throw yourselves in destruction," (2.195) was revealed concerning spending in Allah's Cause (i.e. Jihad).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4516 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 41

The Statement of Allah "And whosoever of you is ill or has an ailment in his scalp…" (V.2:196)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4517
Narrated `Abdullah bin Maqal: I sat with Ka`b bin Ujra in this mosque, i.e. Kufa Mosque, and asked him about the meaning of: "Pay a ransom (i.e. Fidya) of either fasting or …. (2.196) " He said, "I was taken to the Prophet (ﷺ) while lice were falling on my face. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'I did not think that your trouble reached to such an extent. Can you afford to slaughter a sheep (as a ransom for shaving your head)?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'Then fast for three days, or feed six poor persons by giving half a Sa of food for each and shave your head.' So the above Verse was revealed especially for me and generally for all of you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4517 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 42

"…And whosoever performs the 'Umra in the months of Hajj before (performing) the Hajj (i.e., Hajj At.Tamattu' and AI-Qiran)." (V.2:196)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4518
Narrated `Imran bin Husain: The Verse of Hajj-at-Tamatu was revealed in Allah's Book, so we performed it with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and nothing was revealed in Qur'an to make it illegal, nor did the Prophet (ﷺ) prohibit it till he died. But the man (who regarded it illegal) just expressed what his own mind suggested.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4518 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 43

"There is no sin on you if you ask the Bounty of your Lord (during pilgrimage by trading)…" (V.2:198)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4519
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: `Ukaz, Mijanna and Dhul-Majaz were markets during the Pre-islamic Period. They (i.e. Muslims) considered it a sin to trade there during the Hajj time (i.e. season), so this Verse was revealed:-- "There is no harm for you if you seek of the Bounty of your Lord during the Hajj season." (2.198)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4519 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 44

"Then depart from the place whence all the people depart…" (V.2:199)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4520
Narrated `Aisha: The Quraish people and those who embraced their religion, used to stay at Muzdalifa and used to call themselves Al-Hums, while the rest of the Arabs used to stay at `Arafat. When Islam came, Allah ordered His Prophet to go to `Arafat and stay at it, and then pass on from there, and that is what is meant by the Statement of Allah:--"Then depart from the place whence all the people depart……" (2.199)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4520 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 45

Sahih al-Bukhari 4521
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A man who wants to perform the Hajj (from Mecca) can perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba as long as he is not in the state of Ihram till he assumes the Ihram for Hajj. Then, if he rides and proceeds to `Arafat, he should take a Hadi (i.e. animal for sacrifice), either a camel or a cow or a sheep, whatever he can afford; but if he cannot afford it, he should fast for three days during the Hajj before the day of `Arafat, but if the third day of his fasting happens to be the day of `Arafat (i.e. 9th of Dhul-Hijja) then it is no sin for him (to fast on it). Then he should proceed to `Arafat and stay there from the time of the `Asr prayer till darkness falls. Then the pilgrims should proceed from `Arafat, and when they have departed from it, they reach Jam' (i.e. Al-Muzdalifa) where they ask Allah to help them to be righteous and dutiful to Him, and there they remember Allah greatly or say Takbir (i.e. Allah is Greater) and Tahlil (i.e. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah) repeatedly before dawn breaks. Then, after offering the morning (Fajr) prayer you should pass on (to Mina) for the people used to do so and Allah said:-- "Then depart from the place whence all the people depart. And ask for Allah's Forgiveness. Truly! Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (2.199) Then you should go on doing so till you throw pebbles over the Jamra.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4521 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 46

"And of them there are some who say: 'Our Lord! Give us in this world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good…'" (V.2:201)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4522
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, "O Allah! Our Lord! Give us in this world that, which is good and in the Hereafter that, which is good and save us from the torment of the Fire." (2.201)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4522 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 47

"…Yet he is the most quarrelsome of the opponents." (V.2:204)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4523
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The most hated man in the Sight of Allah is the one who is the most quarrelsome."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4523 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 48

"Or think you that you will enter Paradise without such (trials) as came to those who passed away before you?" (V.2:214)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4524, 4525
Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika: Ibn `Abbas recited: "(Respite will be granted) until when the Apostles gave up hope (of their people) and thought that they were denied (by their people). There came to them Our Help …." (12.110) reading Kudhibu without doubling the sound 'dh', and that was what he understood of the Verse. Then he went on reciting: "..even the Apostle and those who believed along with him said: When (will come) Allah's Help? Yes, verily, Allah's Help is near." (2.214) Then I met `Urwa bin Az-Zubair and I mentioned that to him. He said, "Aisha said, 'Allah forbid! By Allah, Allah never promised His Apostle anything but he knew that it would certainly happen before he died. But trials were continuously presented before the Apostles till they were afraid that their followers would accuse them of telling lies. So I used to recite:-- "Till they (come to) think that they were treated as liars." reading 'Kudh-dhibu with double 'dh.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4524, 4525 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 49

"Your wives are a tilth for you; so go to your tilth (have sexual relations with your wives in any manner as long as it is in the vagina and not in the anus) when or how you will…" (V.2:223)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4526, 4527
Narrated Nafi`: Whenever Ibn `Umar recited the Qur'an, he would not speak to anyone till he had finished his recitation. Once I held the Qur'an and he recited Surat-al-Baqara from his memory and then stopped at a certain Verse and said, "Do you know in what connection this Verse was revealed? " I replied, "No." He said, "It was revealed in such-and-such connection." Ibn `Umar then resumed his recitation. Nafi` added regarding the Verse:--"So go to your tilth when or how you will" Ibn `Umar said, "It means one should approach his wife in.."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4526, 4527 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 50

Sahih al-Bukhari 4528
Narrated Jabir: Jews used to say: "If one has sexual intercourse with his wife from the back, then she will deliver a squint-eyed child." So this Verse was revealed:-- "Your wives are a tilth unto you; so go to your tilth when or how you will." (2.223)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4528 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 51

"And when you have divorced women and they have fulfilled the term of their prescribed period, do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands…" (V.2:232)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4529
Narrated Al-Hasan: The sister of Ma'qal bin Yasar was divorced by her husband who left her till she had fulfilled her term of 'Iddat (i.e. the period which should elapse before she can Remarry) and then he wanted to remarry her but Maqal refused, so this Verse was revealed:-- "Do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands." (2.232)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4529 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 52

"And those of you who die and leave wives behind them, they (the wives) shall wait (as regards their marriage) for four months and ten days. Then when they have fulfilled their term, there is no sin on you if they (the wives) dispose of themselves in a just and honourable manner (i.e., they can marry). And Allah is Well-Acquainted with what you do." (V.2:234) "Guard strictly the (five obligatory) A.s-Salawãt (the prayers), especially the middle SaM! (i.e., the best prayer - 'Asr)..." (V.2:238)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4530
Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair: I said to `Uthman bin `Affan (while he was collecting the Qur'an) regarding the Verse:-- "Those of you who die and leave wives …" (2.240) "This Verse was abrogated by an other Verse. So why should you write it? (Or leave it in the Qur'an)?" `Uthman said. "O son of my brother! I will not shift anything of it from its place."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4530 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 53

Sahih al-Bukhari 4531
Narrated Mujahi: (regarding the Verse):-- "Those of you who die and leave wives behind. They - (their wives) -- shall wait (as regards their marriage) for four months and ten days)." (2.234) The widow, according to this Verse, was to spend this period of waiting with her husband's family, so Allah revealed: "Those of you who die and leave wives (i.e. widows) should bequeath for their wives, a year's maintenance and residences without turning them out, but if they leave (their residence), there is no blame on you for what they do with themselves provided it is honorable.' (i.e. lawful marriage) (2.240). So Allah entitled the widow to be bequeathed extra maintenance for seven months and twenty nights, and that is the completion of one year. If she wished she could stay (in her husband's home) according to the will, and she could leave it if she wished, as Allah says: "..without turning them out, but if they leave (the residence), there is no blame on you." So the 'Idda (i.e. four months and ten days as it) is obligatory for her. 'Ata said: Ibn `Abbas said, "This Verse, i.e. the Statement of Allah: "..without turning them out.." cancelled the obligation of staying for the waiting period in her dead husband's house, and she can complete this period wherever she likes." 'Ata's aid: If she wished, she could complete her 'Idda by staying in her dead husband's residence according to the will or leave it according to Allah's Statement:-- "There is no blame on you for what they do with themselves." `Ata' added: Later the regulations of inheritance came and abrogated the order of the dwelling of the widow (in her dead husband's house), so she could complete the 'Idda wherever she likes. And it was no longer necessary to provide her with a residence. Ibn `Abbas said, "This Verse abrogated her (i.e. widow's) dwelling in her dead husband's house and she could complete the 'Idda (i.e. four months and ten days) wherever she liked, as Allah's Statement says:--"…without turning them out…"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4531 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 54

Sahih al-Bukhari 4532
Narrated Muhammad bin Seereen: I sat in a gathering in which the chiefs of the Ansar were present, and `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Laila was amongst them. I mentioned the narration of `Abdullah bin `Utba regarding the question of Subai'a bint Al-Harith. `Abdur-Rahman said, "But `Abdullah's uncle used not to say so." I said, "I am too brave if I tell a lie concerning a person who is now in Al-Kufa," and I raised my voice. Then I went out and met Malik bin 'Amir or Malik bin `Auf, and said, "What was the verdict of Ibn Mas`ud about the pregnant widow whose husband had died?" He replied, "Ibn Mas`ud said, 'Why do you impose on her the hard order and don't let her make use of the leave? The shorter Sura of women (i.e. Surat-at- Talaq) was revealed after the longer Sura (i.e. Surat-al-Baqara)." (i.e. Her 'Idda is up till she delivers.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4532 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 55

Sahih al-Bukhari 4533
Narrated `Ali (through two chains): On the day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of the Trench). the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "They (i.e. pagans prevented us from offering the middle (the Best) Prayer till the sun had set. May Allah fill their graves, their houses (or their bodies) with fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4533 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 57

"…And stand before Allah with obedience [and do not speak to others during the Salat (prayers)]” (V.2:238)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4534
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam: We used to speak while in prayer. One of us used to speak to his brother (while in prayer) about his need, till the Verse was revealed:-- "Guard strictly the (five obligatory) prayers, especially the middle (the Best) (`Asr) Prayer and stand before Allah with obedience (and not to speak to others during the prayers)." Then we were ordered not to speak in the prayers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4534 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 58

Allah's Statement: "If you fear (an enemy), perform Salãt (prayer) on foot or riding. And when you are in safety…" (V.2:239)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4535
Narrated Nafi`: Whenever `Abdullah bin `Umar was asked about Salat-al-Khauf (i.e. prayer of fear) he said, "The Imam comes forward with a group of people and leads them in a one rak`a prayer while another group from them who has not prayed yet, stay between the praying group and the enemy. When those who are with the Imam have finished their one rak`a, they retreat and take the positions of those who have not prayed but they will not finish their prayers with Taslim. Those who have not prayed, come forward to offer a rak`a with the Imam (while the first group covers them from the enemy). Then the Imam, having offered two rak`at, finishes his prayer. Then each member of the two groups offer the second rak`a alone after the Imam has finished his prayer. Thus each one of the two groups will have offered two rak`at. But if the fear is too great, they can pray standing on their feet or riding on their mounts, facing the Qibla or not." Nafi` added: I do not think that `Abdullah bin `Umar narrated this except from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (See Hadith No. 451, Vol 5 to know exactly "The Fear Prayer.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4535 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 59

"And those of you who die and leave behind wives…" (V.2:240)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4536
Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair: I said to `Uthman, "This Verse which is in Surat-al-Baqara: "Those of you who die and leave widows behind…without turning them out." has been abrogated by another Verse. Why then do you write it (in the Qur'an)?" `Uthman said. "Leave it (where it is), O the son of my brother, for I will not shift anything of it (i.e. the Qur'an) from its original position."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4536 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 60

"And (remember) when Ibrãhim (Abraham) said: My Lord! Show me how You give life to the dead…" (V.2:260)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4537
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "We have more right to be in doubt than Abraham when he said, 'My Lord! Show me how You give life to the dead.' He said, 'Do you not believe?' He said, 'Yes (I believe) but to be stronger in Faith.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4537 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 61

Allah's Statement: "Would any of you wish to have a garden with date palms and vines … (till) … that you may give thought." (V.2:266)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4538
Narrated Ubaid bin Umair: Once `Umar (bin Al-Khattab) said to the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) "What do you think about this Verse:--"Does any of you wish that he should have a garden?" They replied, "Allah knows best." `Umar became angry and said, "Either say that you know or say that you do not know!" On that Ibn `Abbas said, "O chief of the believers! I have something in my mind to say about it." `Umar said, "O son of my brother! Say, and do not under estimate yourself." Ibn `Abbas said, "This Verse has been set up as an example for deeds." `Umar said, "What kind of deeds?" Ibn `Abbas said, "For deeds." `Umar said, "This is an example for a rich man who does goods out of obedience of Allah and then Allah sends him Satan whereupon he commits sins till all his good deeds are lost."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4538 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 62

"…They do not beg of people at all…" (V.2:273)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4539
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The poor person is not the one for whom a date or two or a morsel or two (of food is sufficient but the poor person is he who does not (beg or) ask the people (for something) or show his poverty at all. Recite if you wish, (Allah's Statement): "They do not beg of people at all." (2.273)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4539 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 63

"…Whereas Allah has permitted trading and forbidden Riba (usury) (V.2 :275)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4540
Narrated `Aisha: When the Verses of Surat-al-Baqara regarding usury (i.e. Riba) were revealed, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited them before the people and then he prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4540 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 64

"Allah will destory Riba (usury)." (V.2:276)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4541
Narrated `Aisha: When the last Verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out and recited them in the Mosque and prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4541 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 65

"…Then take a notice of war from Allah and His Messenger…" (V.2:279)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4542
Narrated `Aisha: When the last Verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) read them in the Mosque and prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4542 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 66

"And if the debtor is in a hard time (has no money), then grant him time till it is easy for him to repay…" (V.2:280)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4543
Narrated `Aisha: When the last Verses of Surat-al-Baqara were revealed, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up and recited them before us and then prohibited the trade of alcoholic liquors.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4543 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 66

"And be afraid of the Day when you shall be brought back to Allah..." (V.2:281)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4544
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The last Verse (in the Qur'an) revealed to the Prophet (ﷺ) was the Verse dealing with usury (i.e. Riba).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4544 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 67

"And whether you disclose what is in your ownselves or conceal it…" (V.2:284)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4545
Narrated Ibn `Umar: This Verse:--"Whether you show what is in your minds or conceal it.." (2.284) was abrogated.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4545 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 68

"The Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord…" (V.2:285)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4546
Narrated Marwan Al-Asghar: A man from the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who I think, was Ibn `Umar said, "The Verse:-- "Whether you show what is in your minds or conceal it…." was abrogated by the Verse following it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4546 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 69

Surat Ale-‘Imran (The Family of 'Imran)

"In it are Verses that are entirely clear." (3:7)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4547
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited the Verse:-- "It is He who has sent down to you the Book. In it are Verses that are entirely clear, they are the foundation of the Book, others not entirely clear. So as for those in whose hearts there is a deviation (from the Truth). follow thereof that is not entirely clear seeking affliction and searching for its hidden meanings; but no one knows its hidden meanings but Allah. And those who are firmly grounded in knowledge say: "We believe in it (i.e. in the Qur'an) the whole of it (i.e. its clear and unclear Verses) are from our Lord. And none receive admonition except men of understanding." (3.7) Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If you see those who follow thereof that is not entirely clear, then they are those whom Allah has named [as having deviation (from the Truth)] 'So beware of them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4547 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 70

"…And I seek refuge with You (Allah) for her and her offspring from Shaitan (Satan), the outcast." (V.3:36)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4548
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab: Abu Huraira said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'No child is born but that, Satan touches it when it is born whereupon it starts crying loudly because of being touched by Satan, except Mary and her son." Abu Huraira then said, "Recite, if you wish: "And I seek Refuge with You (Allah) for her and her offspring from Satan, the outcast." (3.36)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4548 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 71

"Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter (Paradise)… (till) … and they shall have a painful torment." (V.3 -77)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4549, 4550
Narrated Abu Wail: `Abdullah bin Masud said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever takes an oath when asked to do so, in which he may deprive a Muslim of his property unlawfully, will meet Allah Who will be angry with him.' So Allah revealed in confirmation of this statement:--"Verily! Those who Purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter…" (3.77) Then entered Al-Ash'ath bin Qais and said, "What is Abu `Abdur-Rahman narrating to you?" We replied, 'So-and-so." Al-Ash'ath said, "This Verse was revealed in my connection. I had a well in the land of my cousin (and he denied my, possessing it). On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, 'Either you bring forward a proof or he (i.e. your cousin) takes an oath (to confirm his claim)' I said, 'I am sure he would take a (false) oath, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).' He said, 'If somebody takes an oath when asked to do so through which he may deprive a Muslim of his property (unlawfully) and he is a liar in his oath, he will meet Allah Who will be angry with him.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4549, 4550 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 72

Sahih al-Bukhari 4551
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu `Aufa: A man displayed some merchandise in the market and took an oath that he had been offered a certain price for it while in fact he had not, in order to cheat a man from the Muslims. So then was revealed:-- "Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths…"(3.77)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4551 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 73

Sahih al-Bukhari 4552
Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika: Two women were stitching shoes in a house or a room. Then one of them came out with an awl driven into her hand, and she sued the other for it. The case was brought before Ibn `Abbas, Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If people were to be given what they claim (without proving their claim) the life and property of the nation would be lost.' Will you remind her (i.e. the defendant), of Allah and recite before her:--"Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths…"(3.77) So they reminded her and she confessed. Ibn `Abbas then said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'The oath is to be taken by the defendant (in the absence of any proof against him).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4552 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 74

"Say (O Muḥammad ﷺ), 'O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Come to a word that is just between us and you, that we worship none but Allah…" (V.3:64)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4553
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Abu Sufyan narrated to me personally, saying, "I set out during the Truce that had been concluded between me and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). While I was in Sham, a letter sent by the Prophet (ﷺ) was brought to Heraclius. Dihya Al-Kalbi had brought and given it to the governor of Busra, and the latter forwarded it to Heraclius. Heraclius said, 'Is there anyone from the people of this man who claims to be a prophet?' The people replied, 'Yes.' So I along with some of Quraishi men were called and we entered upon Heraclius, and we were seated in front of him. Then he said, 'Who amongst you is the nearest relative to the man who claims to be a prophet?' So they made me sit in front of him and made my companions sit behind me. Then he called upon his translator and said (to him). 'Tell them ( i.e. Abu Sufyan's companions) that I am going to ask him (i.e. Abu Sufyan) regarding that man who claims to be a prophet. So, if he tell me a lie, they should contradict him (instantly).' By Allah, had I not been afraid that my companions would consider me a liar, I would have told lies. Heraclius then said to his translator, 'Ask him: What is his (i.e. the Prophet's) family status amongst you? I said, 'He belongs to a noble family amongst us." Heraclius said, 'Was any of his ancestors a king?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'Did you ever accuse him of telling lies before his saying what he has said?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'Do the nobles follow him or the poor people?' I said, 'It is the poor who followed him.' He said, 'Is the number of his follower increasing or decreasing?' I said, 'The are increasing.' He said, 'Does anyone renounce his religion (i.e. Islam) after embracing it, being displeased with it?' I said, 'No.' He said, 'Did you fight with him?' I replied, 'Yes.' He said, 'How was your fighting with him?' I said, 'The fighting between us was undecided and victory was shared by him and us by turns. He inflicts casualties upon us and we inflict casualties upon him.' He said, 'Did he ever betray?' I said, 'No, but now we are away from him in this truce and we do not know what he will do in it" Abu Sufyan added, "By Allah, I was not able to insert in my speech a word (against him) except that. Heraclius said, 'Did anybody else (amongst you) ever claimed the same (i.e. Islam) before him? I said, 'No.' Then Heraclius told his translator to tell me (i.e. Abu Sufyan), 'I asked you about his family status amongst you, and you told me that he comes from a noble family amongst you Verily, all Apostles come from the noblest family among their people. Then I asked you whether any of his ancestors was a king, and you denied that. Thereupon I thought that had one of his fore-fathers been a king, I would have said that he (i.e. Muhammad) was seeking to rule the kingdom of his fore-fathers. Then I asked you regarding his followers, whether they were the noble or the poor among the people, and you said that they were only the poor (who follow him). In fact, such are the followers of the Apostles. Then I asked you whether you have ever accused him of telling lies before saying what he said, and your reply was in the negative. Therefore, I took for granted that a man who did not tell a lie about others, could ever tell a lie about Allah. Then I asked you whether anyone of his followers had renounced his religion (i.e. Islam) after embracing it, being displeased with it, and you denied that. And such is Faith when it mixes with the cheerfulness of the hearts. Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You claimed that they were increasing. That is the way of true faith till it is complete. Then I asked you whether you had ever fought with him, and you claimed that you had fought with him and the battle between you and him was undecided and the victory was shared by you and him in turns; he inflicted casual ties upon you and you inflicted casualties upon them. Such is the case with the Apostles; they are out to test and the final victory is for them. Then I asked you whether he had ever betrayed; you claimed that he had never betrayed. I need, Apostles never betray. Then I asked you whether anyone had said this statement before him; and you denied that. Thereupon I thought if somebody had said that statement before him, then I would have said that he was but a man copying some sayings said before him." Abu Safyan said, "Heraclius then asked me, 'What does he order you to do?' I said, 'He orders us (to offer) prayers and (to pay) Zakat and to keep good relationship with the Kith and kin and to be chaste.' Then Heraclius said, 'If whatever you have said, is true, he is really a prophet, and I knew that he ( i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ)) was going to appear, but I never thought that he would be from amongst you. If I were certain that I can reach him, I would like to meet him and if I were with him, I would wash his feet; and his kingdom will expand (surely to what is under my feet.' Then Heraclius asked for the letter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and read it wherein was written: "In the Name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful. This letter is) from Muhammad, Apostle of Allah, to Heraclius, the sovereign of Byzantine…….. Peace be upon him who follows the Right Path. Now then, I call you to embrace Islam. Embrace Islam and you will be saved (from Allah's Punishment); embrace Islam, and Allah will give you a double reward, but if you reject this, you will be responsible for the sins of the tillers (i.e. the people of your kingdom) and (Allah's Statement):--"O the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Come to a word common to you and us that we worship None but Allah….bear witness that we are Muslims.' (3.64) When he finished reading the letter, voices grew louder near him and there was a great hue and cry, and we were ordered to go out." Abu Sufyan added, "While coming out, I said to my companions, 'The situation of Ibn Abu Kabsha (i.e. Muhammad) has become strong; even the king of Banu Al14 Asfar is afraid of him.' So I continued to believe that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would be victorious, till Allah made me embrace Islam." Az-Zuhri said, "Heraclius then invited all the chiefs of the Byzantines and had them assembled in his house and said, 'O group of Byzantines! Do you wish to have a permanent success and guidance and that your kingdom should remain with you?' (Immediately after hearing that), they rushed towards the gate like onagers, but they found them closed. Heraclius then said, 'Bring them back to me.' So he called them and said, 'I just wanted to test the strength of your adherence to your religion. Now I have observed of you that which I like.' Then the people fell in prostration before him and became pleased with him." (See Hadith No. 6,Vol 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4553 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 75

"By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness; it means here Allah's Reward, i.e., Paradise) unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love…" (V.3:92)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4554
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Out of all the Ansar, living in Medina, Abu Talha had the largest number of (date palm trees) gardens, and the most beloved of his property to him was Bairuha garden which was standing opposite the Mosque (of the Prophet). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to enter it and drink of its good water. When the Verse:--"By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love." (3.92) Abu Talha got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), Allah says:--"By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love." (3.92) and the most beloved of my property to me is the Bairuha garden, so I give it (as a charitable gift) in Allah's Cause and hope to receive good out of it, and to have it stored for me with Allah. So, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Dispose it of (i.e. utilize it) in the way Allah orders you (to dispose it of)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Bravo! That is a fruitful property! That is a fruitful property! I have heard what you have said and I think that you should distribute that (garden) amongst your relatives." The Abu Talha distributed that garden amongst his relatives and his cousins.

Narrated Yahya bin Yahya: I learnt from Malik, "..a fruitful property."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4554 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 76

Sahih al-Bukhari 4555
Narrated Anas: Abu Talha distributed the garden between Hassan and Ubai, but he did not give me anything thereof although I was a nearer relative to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4555 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 78

"Say (O Muḥammad ﷺ): Bring here the Taurāt (Torah) and recite it, if you are truthful." (V.3:93)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4556
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Jews brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) a man and a woman from among them who had committed illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to them, "How do you usually punish the one amongst you who has committed illegal sexual intercourse?" They replied, "We blacken their faces with coal and beat them," He said, "Don't you find the order of Ar-Rajm (i.e. stoning to death) in the Torah?" They replied, "We do not find anything in it." `Abdullah bin Salam (after hearing this conversation) said to them. "You have told a lie! Bring here the Torah and recite it if you are truthful." (So the Jews brought the Torah). And the religious teacher who was teaching it to them, put his hand over the Verse of Ar- Rajm and started reading what was written above and below the place hidden with his hand, but he did not read the Verse of Ar-Rajm. `Abdullah bin Salam removed his (i.e. the teacher's) hand from the Verse of Ar-Rajm and said, "What is this?" So when the Jews saw that Verse, they said, "This is the Verse of Ar-Rajm." So the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered the two adulterers to be stoned to death, and they were stoned to death near the place where biers used to be placed near the Mosque. I saw her companion (i.e. the adulterer) bowing over her so as to protect her from the stones.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4556 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 79

"You (true believers in Islamic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muḥammad ﷺ and his Sunna) are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind…" (V.3:110)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4557
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Verse:--"You (true Muslims) are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind." means, the best of peoples for the people, as you bring them with chains on their necks till they embrace Islam.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4557 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 80

"When two parties from among you were about to lose heart…" (V.3:122)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4558
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Verse:--"When two parties from among you were about to lose heart, but Allah was their Protector," (3.122) was revealed concerning us, and we were the two parties, i.e. Banu Haritha and Banu Salama, and we do not wish (that it had not been revealed) or I would not have been pleased (if it had not been revealed), for Allah says:--"…Allah was their Protector."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4558 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 81

"Not for you (O Muḥammad ﷺ, but for Allah) is the decision.." (V.3:128)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4559
Narrated Salim's father: That he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on raising his head from the bowing in the last rak`a in the Fajr prayer, saying, "O Allah, curse such-and-such person and such-and-such person, and such-and-such person," after saying, "Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him, O our Lord, all praise is for you." So Allah revealed:--"Not for you (O Muhammad) (but for Allah) is the decision, verily they are indeed wrongdoers." (3.128)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4559 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 82

Sahih al-Bukhari 4560
Narrated Abu Huraira: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) intended to invoke evil upon somebody or invoke good upon somebody, he used to invoke (Allah after bowing (in the prayer). Sometimes after saying, "Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him, all praise is for You, O our Lord," he would say, "O Allah. Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham, and `Aiyash bin Abu Rabi`a. O Allah! Inflict Your Severe Torture on Mudar (tribe) and strike them with (famine) years like the years of Joseph." The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say in a loud voice, and he also used to say in some of his Fajr prayers, "O Allah! Curse soand- so and so-and-so." naming some of the Arab tribes till Allah revealed:--"Not for you (O Muhammad) (but for Allah) is the decision." (3.128)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4560 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 83

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "…And the Messenger (Muḥammad ﷺ) was in your rear calling you back…" (V3:153)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4561
Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib: The Prophet (ﷺ) appointed `Abdullah bin Jubair as the commander of the infantry during the battle of Uhud. They returned defeated, and that is what is meant by:-- "And the Apostle was calling them back in the rear. None remained with the Prophet (ﷺ) then, but twelve men."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4561 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 84

Allah's Statement: "…He sent down security for you. Slumber…" (V.3:154)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4562
Narrated Abu Talha: Slumber overtook us during the battle of Uhud while we were in the front files. My sword would fall from my hand and I would pick it up, and again it would fall down and I would pick it up again.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4562 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 85

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "Those who answered (the Call of) Allah and the Messenger (Muḥammad ﷺ) after being wounded; for those of them who did good deeds and feared Allah, there is a great reward." (V.3:172) His Statement: "Those (i.e., believers) unto whom the people (hypocrites) said, 'Verily the people (Mushrikūn) have gathered against you (a great army), therefore, fear them…"' (V.3:173)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4563
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: 'Allah is Sufficient for us and He Is the Best Disposer of affairs," was said by Abraham when he was thrown into the fire; and it was said by Muhammad when they (i.e. hypocrites) said, "A great army is gathering against you, therefore, fear them," but it only increased their faith and they said: "Allah is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer (of affairs, for us)." (3.173)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4563 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 86

Sahih al-Bukhari 4564
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The last statement of Abraham when he was thrown into the fire was:--"Allah is Sufficient for us and He is the Best Disposer (of affairs for us)." (3.173)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4564 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 87

"And let not those who covetously withhold of that which Allah has bestowed on them of His Bounty..." (V.3:180)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4565
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Anyone whom Allah has given wealth but he does not pay its Zakat, then, on the Day of Resurrection, his wealth will be presented to him in the shape of a bald-headed poisonous male snake with two poisonous glands in its mouth and it will encircle itself round his neck and bite him over his cheeks and say, "I am your wealth; I am your treasure." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited this Divine Verse:-- "And let not those who covetously withhold of that which Allah has bestowed upon them of His Bounty." (3.180)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4565 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 88

"…And you shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you (Jews and Christians) and from those who ascribe partners to Allāh..." (V.3:186)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4566
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode a donkey, equipped with a thick cloth-covering made in Fadak and was riding behind him. He was going to pay visit to Sa`d bin Ubada in Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj; and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that was before `Abdullah bin Ubai embraced Islam. Behold in that gathering there were people of different religions: there were Muslims, pagans, idol-worshippers and Jews, and in that gathering `Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present. When a cloud of dust raised by the donkey reached that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and then said, "Do not cover us with dust." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) greeted them and stopped and dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur'an. On that, `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Saluil said, "O man ! There is nothing better than that what you say. If it is the truth, then do not trouble us with it in our gatherings. Return to your mount (or residence) and if somebody comes to you, relate (your tales) to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Bring it (i.e. what you want to say) to us in our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were on the point of fighting with one another. The Prophet (ﷺ) kept on quietening them till they became quiet, whereupon the Prophet rode his animal (mount) and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin Ubada. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Sa`d, "Did you not hear what 'Abu Hub-b said?" He meant `Abdullah bin Ubai. "He said so-andso." On that Sa`d bin Ubada said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Excuse and forgive him, for by Him Who revealed the Book to you, Allah brought the Truth which was sent to you at the time when the people of this town (i.e. Medina) had decided unanimously to crown him and tie a turban on his head (electing him as chief). But when Allah opposed that (decision) through the Truth which Allah gave to you, he (i.e. `Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved with jealously. and that caused him to do what you have seen." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) excused him, for the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions used to forgive the pagans and the people of Scripture as Allah had ordered them, and they used to put up with their mischief with patience. Allah said: "And you shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you and from the pagans……..' (3.186) And Allah also said:--"Many of the people of the Scripture wish if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed, from selfish envy.." (2.109) So the Prophet (ﷺ) used to stick to the principle of forgiveness for them as long as Allah ordered him to do so till Allah permitted fighting them. So when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed the nobles of Quraish infidels through him, Ibn Ubai bin Salul and the pagans and idolaters who were with him, said, "This matter (i.e. Islam) has appeared (i.e. became victorious)." So they gave the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam) to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and became Muslims.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4566 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 89

"Think not that those who rejoice in what they have done (or brought about)…" (V.3:188)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4567
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), some men among the hypocrites used to remain behind him (i.e. did not accompany him) when he went out for a Ghazwa and they would be pleased to stay at home behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned (from the battle) they would put forward (false) excuses and take oaths, wishing to be praised for what they had not done. So there was revealed:-- "Think not that those who rejoice in what they have done, and love to be praised for what they have not done.." (3.188)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4567 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 90

Sahih al-Bukhari 4568
Narrated Alqama bin Waqqas: Marwan said to his gatekeeper, "Go to Ibn `Abbas, O Rafi`, and say, 'If everybody who rejoices in what he has done, and likes to be praised for what he has not done, will be punished, then all of us will be punished." Ibn `Abbas said, "What connection have you with this case? It was only that the Prophet (ﷺ) called the Jews and asked them about something, and they hid the truth and told him something else, and showed him that they deserved praise for the favor of telling him the answer to his question, and they became happy with what they had concealed. Then Ibn `Abbas recited:-- "(And remember) when Allah took a Covenant from those who were given the Scripture..and those who rejoice in what they have done and love to be praised for what they have not done.' "

Humaid bin `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf narrated that Marwan had told him (the above narration).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4568 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 91

Allah's Statement: "Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding." (V.3:190)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4569
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) talked with his wife for a while and then went to bed. When it was the last third of the night, he got up and looked towards the sky and said: "Verily! In the creation of the Heavens and the Earth and in the alteration of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding." (3.190) Then he stood up, performed ablution, brushed his teeth with a Siwak, and then prayed eleven rak`at. Then Bilal pronounced the Adhan (i.e. call for the Fajr prayer). The Prophet (ﷺ) then offered two rak`at (Sunna) prayer and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4569 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 93

"Those who remember Allāh (always and in prayers), standing, sitting, and lying down on their sides; and think deeply about the creation of the heavens and the earth…." (V.3:191)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4570
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: (One night) I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna, and said to myself, "I will watch the prayer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) " My aunt placed a cushion for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he slept on it in its length-wise direction and (woke-up) rubbing the traces of sleep off his face and then he recited the last ten Verses of Surat-al-`Imran till he finished it. Then he went to a hanging water skin and took it, performed the ablution and then stood up to offer the prayer. I got up and did the same as he had done, and stood beside him. He put his hand on my head and held me by the ear and twisted it. He offered two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, and finally the witr (i.e. one rak`a) prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4570 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 94

"Our Lord! Verily, whom You admit to the Fire, indeed, You have disgraced him and never will the Ẓalimūn (polytheists and wrong-doers) find any helpers." (V.3:192)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4571
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: That once he stayed overnight (in the house) of his aunt Maimuna. the wife of the Prophet. He added: I lay on the cushion transversely and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) lay along with his wife in the lengthwise direction of the pillow. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it, and then woke up rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands and then he recited the last ten Verses of Surat-al-`Imran, got up and went to a hanging water skin. He then performed the ablution from it, and it was perfect ablution, and then stood up to offer the prayer. I too did the same as he had done, and then went to stand beside him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) put his right hand on my head and held and twisted my right ear. He then offered two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at. then two rak`at, and finally one rak`a, the witr. Then he lay down again till the Muadhdhin (i.e. the call-maker) came to him, whereupon he got up and offered a light two-rak`at prayer, and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4571 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 95

"Our Lord! Verily, we have heard the call of one (i.e., Muḥammad ﷺ) calling to Faith…" (V.3:193)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4572
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: That once he stayed overnight in the house of his aunt, the wife of the Prophet. He added: I lay on the cushion transversely while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) lay along with his wife in the lengthwise direction of cushion. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) slept till the middle of the night, either a bit before or a bit after it, and then woke up rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands, and then recited the last ten Verses of Suratal-`Imran. Then he got up and went to a hanging water skin, performed ablution from it ---- and performed it perfectly. Then he stood up to perform the prayer. I also did the same as he had done and then went to stand beside him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) put his right hand on my head and held and twisted my right ear. He then offered two rak`at, then two rak`at then two rak`at, then two then two rak`at, then two rak`at, and finally, one rak`a witr. Then lay down again till the Muadhdhin (i.e. the call-maker) came to him, whereupon he got up and offered a light two rak`at prayer and went out (to the Mosque) and offered the (compulsory congregational) Fajr prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4572 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 96

Surat an-Nisa’ (Women)

"And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls…" (V.4:3)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4573
Narrated Aisha: There was an orphan (girl) under the care of a man. He married her and she owned a date palm (garden). He married her just because of that and not because he loved her. So the Divine Verse came regarding his case: "If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls…" (4.3) The sub-narrator added: I think he (i.e. another sub-narrator) said, "That orphan girl was his partner in that datepalm (garden) and in his property."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4573 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 97

Sahih al-Bukhari 4574
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: That he asked `Aisha regarding the Statement of Allah: "If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls…" (4.3) She said, "O son of my sister! An Orphan girl used to be under the care of a guardian with whom she shared property. Her guardian, being attracted by her wealth and beauty, would intend to marry her without giving her a just Mahr, i.e. the same Mahr as any other person might give her (in case he married her). So such guardians were forbidden to do that unless they did justice to their female wards and gave them the highest Mahr their peers might get. They were ordered (by Allah, to marry women of their choice other than those orphan girls." `Aisha added," The people asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) his instructions after the revelation of this Divine Verse whereupon Allah revealed: "They ask your instruction regarding women " (4.127) `Aisha further said, "And the Statement of Allah: "And yet whom you desire to marry." (4.127) as anyone of you refrains from marrying an orphan girl (under his guardianship) when she is lacking in property and beauty." `Aisha added, "So they were forbidden to marry those orphan girls for whose wealth and beauty they had a desire unless with justice, and that was because they would refrain from marrying them if they were lacking in property and beauty."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4574 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 98

"…But if he (the guardian) is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable (according to his work). And when you release their property to them, take witness in their presence; and Allah is All-Sufficient in taking account." (V.4:6)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4575
Narrated Aisha: regarding the Statement of Allah: "And whoever amongst the guardian is rich, he should take no wages, but if he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable (according to his work). This Verse was revealed regarding the orphan's property. If the guardian is poor, he can take from the property of the orphan, what is just and reasonable according to his work and the time he spends on managing it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4575 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 99

"And when the relatives and the orphans and the poor are present at the time of division…" (V.4:8)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4576
Narrated Ikrama: Ibn `Abbas said ( regarding the verse), "And when the relatives and the orphans and the poor are present at the time of division, "this verse and its order is valid and not abrogated."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4576 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 100

"Allah commands you as regards your children's (inheritance)…" (V.4:11)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4577
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr came on foot to pay me a visit (during my illness) at Banu Salama's (dwellings). The Prophet (ﷺ) found me unconscious, so he asked for water and performed the ablution from it and sprinkled some water over it. I came to my senses and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What do you order me to do as regards my wealth?" So there was revealed:-- "Allah commands you as regards your children's (inheritance):" (4.11)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4577 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 101

Allah's Statement "In that which your wives leave, your share is a half…" (V.4:12)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4578
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: (In the Pre-Islamic Period) the children used to inherit all the property but the parents used to inherit only through a will. So Allah cancelled that which He liked to cancel and put decreed that the share of a son was to be twice the share of a daughter, and for the parents one-sixth for each one of them, or one third, and for the wife one-eighth or one-fourth, and for the husband one-half, or one-fourth.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4578 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 102

"…You are forbidden to inherit women against their will, and you should not treat them with harshness, that you may take back part of the Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage) you have given them…" (V.4:19)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4579
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: regarding the Divine Verse: "O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will, and you should not treat them with harshness that you may take back part of the (Mahr) dower you have given them." (4.19) (Before this revelation) if a man died, his relatives used to have the right to inherit his wife, and one of them could marry her if he would, or they would give her in marriage if they wished, or, if they wished, they would not give her in marriage at all, and they would be more entitled to dispose her, than her own relatives. So the above Verse was revealed in this connection.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4579 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 103

"And to everyone, We have appointed heirs of that (property) left by parents and relatives. To those, also, with whom you have made a pledge (brotherhood), give them their due portion [by Wasiya (wills)]. Truly, Allah is Ever a Witness over all things." (V.4:33)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4580
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Regarding the Verse: "To everyone, We have appointed heirs." (4.33) 'Mawali' means heirs. And regarding:-- "And those to whom your right hands have pledged." When the Emigrants came to Medina, an Emigrant used to be the heir of an Ansari with the exclusion of the latter's relatives, and that was because of the bond of brotherhood which the Prophet (ﷺ) had established between them (i.e. the Emigrants and the Ansar). So when the Verses:-- "To everyone We have appointed heirs." was revealed, (the inheritance through bond of brotherhood) was cancelled. Ibn `Abbas then said: "And those to whom your right hands have pledged." is concerned with the covenant of helping and advising each other. So allies are no longer to be the heir of each other, but they can bequeath each other some of their property by means of a will.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4580 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 104

"Surely! Allah wrongs not even of the weight of an atom (or a small ant)…" (V.4:40)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4581
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: During the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) some people said, : O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes; do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun at midday when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, " (Similarly) you will have no difficulty in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection as you have no difficulty in seeing either of them. On the Day of Resurrection, a call-maker will announce, "Let every nation follow that which they used to worship." Then none of those who used to worship anything other than Allah like idols and other deities but will fall in Hell (Fire), till there will remain none but those who used to worship Allah, both those who were obedient (i.e. good) and those who were disobedient (i.e. bad) and the remaining party of the people of the Scripture. Then the Jews will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son. What do you want now?' They will say, 'O our Lord! We are thirsty, so give us something to drink.' They will be directed and addressed thus, 'Will you drink,' whereupon they will be gathered unto Hell (Fire) which will look like a mirage whose different sides will be destroying each other. Then they will fall into the Fire. Afterwards the Christians will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Jesus, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son,' Then it will be said to them, 'What do you want?' They will say what the former people have said. Then, when there remain (in the gathering) none but those who used to worship Allah (Alone, the real Lord of the Worlds) whether they were obedient or disobedient. Then (Allah) the Lord of the worlds will come to them in a shape nearest to the picture they had in their minds about Him. It will be said, 'What are you waiting for?' Every nation have followed what they used to worship.' They will reply, 'We left the people in the world when we were in great need of them and we did not take them as friends. Now we are waiting for our Lord Whom we used to worship.' Allah will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say twice or thrice, 'We do not worship any besides Allah.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4581 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 105

"How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people?" (V.4:41)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4582
Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "Recite (of the Qur'an) for me," I said, "Shall I recite it to you although it had been revealed to you?" He said, "I like to hear (the Qur'an) from others." So I recited Surat-an- Nisa' till I reached: "How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness, and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people?" (4.41) Then he said, "Stop!" And behold, his eyes were overflowing with tears."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4582 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 106

"…And if you are ill, or on a journey, or one of you comes after answering the call of nature…" (V.4:43)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4583
Narrated `Aisha: The necklace of Asma' was lost, so the Prophet (ﷺ) sent some men to look for it. The time for the prayer became due and they had not performed ablution and could not find water, so they offered the prayer without ablution. Then Allah revealed (the Verse of Tayammum).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4583 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 107

"Obey Allah and obey the Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) and those of you (Muslims) who are in authority…" (V.4:59)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4584
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Verse: "Obey Allah and Obey the Apostle and those of you (Muslims) who are in authority." (4.59) was revealed in connection with `Abdullah bin Hudhafa bin Qais bin `Adi' when the Prophet (ﷺ) appointed him as the commander of a Sariyya (army detachment).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4584 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 108

"But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you (Muhammad ﷺ) judge in all disputes between them…" (V.4:65)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4585
Narrated `Urwa: Az-Zubair quarrelled with a man from the Ansar because of a natural mountainous stream at Al-Harra. The Prophet (ﷺ) said "O Zubair! Irrigate (your lands and the let the water flow to your neighbor The Ansar said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (This is because) he (Zubair) is your cousin?" At that, the Prophet's face became red (with anger) and he said "O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and then withhold the water till it fills the land up to the walls and then let it flow to your neighbor." So the Prophet (ﷺ) enabled Az- Zubair to take his full right after the Ansari provoked his anger. The Prophet (ﷺ) had previously given a order that was in favor of both of them Az-Zubair said, "I don't think but the Verse was revealed in this connection: "But no, by your Lord, they can have no faith, until they make you judge in all disputes between them." (4.65)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4585 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 109

"…Then they will be in the company of those on whom A11ah has bestowed His Grace, of the Prophets…" (V.4:69)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4586
Narrated `Aisha: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "No prophet gets sick but he is given the choice to select either this world or the Hereafter." `Aisha added: During his fatal illness, his voice became very husky and I heard him saying: "In the company of those whom is the Grace of Allah, of the prophets, the Siddiqin (those followers of the prophets who were first and foremost to believe in them), the martyrs and the pious.' (4.69) And from this I came to know that he has been given the option.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4586 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 110

Allah's Statement "And what is wrong with you that you fight not in the Cause of Allah… (till) … whose people are oppressors…" (V.4:75)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4587
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: My mother and I were among the weak and oppressed (Muslims at Mecca).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4587 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 111

Sahih al-Bukhari 4588
Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: Ibn `Abbas recited:-- "Except the weak ones among men women and children," (4.98) and said, "My mother and I were among those whom Allah had excused."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4588 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 112

"Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites? Allah has cast them back (to disbelief) because of what they have earned…" (V.4:88)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4589
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: Regarding the Verse:-- "Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites?" (4.88) Some of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) returned from the battle of Uhud (i.e. refused to fight) whereupon the Muslims got divided into two parties; one of them was in favor of their execution and the other was not in favour of it. So there ware revealed: "Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites?" (4.88). Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said "It (i.e. Medina) is aTayyaboh (good), it expels impurities as the fire expels the impurities of silver."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4589 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 113

"When there comes to them some matter touching (public) safety or fear, they make it known…" (V.4:83) "And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell…" (V.4:93)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4590
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: The people of Kufa disagreed (disputed) about the above Verse. So I went to Ibn `Abbas and asked him about it. He said, "This Verse:-- "And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell." was revealed last of all (concerning premeditated murder) and nothing abrogated it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4590 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 114

"And say not to anyone who greets you (by embracing Islam), 'You are not a believer…" (V.4:94)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4591
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Regarding the Verse: "And say not to anyone who offers you peace (by accepting Islam), You are not a believer." There was a man amidst his sheep. The Muslims pursued him, and he said (to them) "Peace be on you." But they killed him and took over his sheep. Thereupon Allah revealed in that concern, the above Verse up to:-- "…seeking the perishable good of this life." (4.94) i.e. those sheep.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4591 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 115

"Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home)…" (V.4:95)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4592
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: That the Prophet (ﷺ) dictated to him: "Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah." Zaid added: Ibn Um Maktum came while the Prophet (ﷺ) was dictating to me and said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Allah, if I had the power to fight (in Allah's Cause), I would," and he was a blind man. So Allah revealed to his Apostle while his thigh was on my thigh, and his thigh became so heavy that I was afraid it might fracture my thigh. Then that state of the Prophet (ﷺ) passed and Allah revealed:-- "Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4592 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 116

Sahih al-Bukhari 4593
Narrated Al-Bara: When the Verse:-- "Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home)" (4.95) was revealed, Allah Apostle called for Zaid who wrote it. In the meantime Ibn Um Maktum came and complained of his blindness, so Allah revealed: "Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame…" etc.) (4.95)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4593 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 117

Sahih al-Bukhari 4594
Narrated Al-Bara: When the Verse:--"Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home)," (4.95) was revealed, the Prophet said, "Call so-and-so." That person came to him with an ink-pot and a wooden board or a shoulder scapula bone. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Write: 'Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah." Ibn Um Maktum who was sitting behind the Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I am a blind man." So there was revealed in the place of that Verse, the Verse:--"Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury, or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah." (4.95)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4594 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 118

Sahih al-Bukhari 4595
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Not equal are those believers who sat (at home) and did not join the Badr battle and those who joined the Badr battle.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4595 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 119

"Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (as they stayed among the disbelievers even though emigration was obligatory for them), they (angels) say (to them): In what (condition) were you?…"(V.4:97)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4596
Narrated Muhammad bin `Abdur-Rahman Abu Al-Aswad: The people of Medina were forced to prepare an army (to fight against the people of Sham during the caliphate of `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair at Mecca), and I was enlisted in it; Then I met `Ikrima, the freed slave of Ibn `Abbas, and informed him (about it), and he forbade me strongly to do so (i.e. to enlist in that army), and then said, "Ibn `Abbas informed me that some Muslim people were with the pagans, increasing the number of the pagans against Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). An arrow used to be shot which would hit one of them (the Muslims in the company of the pagans) and kill him, or he would be struck and killed (with a sword)." Then Allah revealed:-- "Verily! as for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (by staying among the disbelievers)" (4.97) Abu AlAswad also narrated it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4596 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 120

"Except the weak ones among men, women…" (V.4:98)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4597
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: '"Except the weak ones" (4.98) and added: My mother was one of those whom Allah excused.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4597 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 121

"These are they whom Allah is likely to forgive them…" (V.4:99)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4598
Narrated Abu Huraira: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was offering the `Isha' prayer, he said, "Allah hears him who sends his praises to Him," and then said before falling in prostration, "O Allah, save `Aiyash bin Rabi`a. O Allah, save Salama bin Hisham. O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Al-Wahd. O Allah, save the weak ones among the believers. O Allah, let Your punishment be severe on the tribe of Mudar. O Allah, inflict upon them years (of famine) like the years of Joseph."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4598 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 122

"But there is no sin on you if you put away your arms because of the inconvenience of rain…" (V.4:102)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4599
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Regarding the Verse: "Because of the inconvenience of rain or because you are ill." (4.102) (It was revealed in connection with) `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf who was wounded.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4599 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 123

Allah's Statement: "They ask your legal instruction concerning women, say: Allah instructs you about them, and about what is recited unto you in the Book concerning orphan girls..." (V.4:127)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4600
Narrated `Aisha: Regarding the Verse:--"They ask your instruction concerning the women. Say: Allah instructs you about them and yet whom you desire to marry." (4.127) (has been revealed regarding the case of) a man who has an orphan girl, and he is her guardian and her heir. The girl shares with him all his property, even a date-palm (garden), but he dislikes to marry her and dislikes to give her in marriage to somebody else who would share with him the property she is sharing with him, and for this reason that guardian prevents that orphan girl from marrying. So, this Verse was revealed: (And Allah's statement:) "If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part." (4.128)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4600 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 124

"If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part…" (V.4:128)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4601
Narrated `Aisha: Regarding the Verse:--"If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part." (4.128) It is about a man who has a woman (wife) and he does not like her and wants to divorce her but she says to him, "I make you free as regards myself." So this Verse was revealed in this connection.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4601 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 125

"Verily, the hypocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire…" (V.4:145)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4602
Narrated Al-Aswad: While we were sitting in a circle in `Abdullah's gathering, Hudhaifa came and stopped before us, and greeted us and then said, "People better than you became hypocrites." Al-Aswad said: I testify the uniqueness of Allah! Allah says: "Verily! The hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire." (4.145) On that `Abdullah smiled and Hudhaifa sat somewhere in the Mosque. `Abdullah then got up and his companions (sitting around him) dispersed. Hudhaifa then threw a pebble at me (to attract my attention). I went to him and he said, "I was surprised at `Abdullah's smile though he understood what I said. Verily, people better than you became hypocrite and then repented and Allah forgave them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4602 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 126

Allah's Statement: "Verily, We have sent revelation to you, (O Muhammad ﷺ) … (till) … as We sent revelation to Nuh (Noah) and Yunus (Jonah), Hãrün (Aaron) and Sulaimãn (Solomon)…" (V.4:163)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4603
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None has the right to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4603 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 127

Sahih al-Bukhari 4604
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever says that I am better than Jonah bin Matta, is a liar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4604 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 128

"They ask you for a legal verdict. Say: 'Allah directs (thus) about Al-Kalal,a (those who leave neither descendants nor ascendants as heirs). If it is a man that dies, leaving a sister, but no child, she shall have half the inheritance. If (such a deceased was) a woman who left no child, her brother takes her inheritance…" (V.4:176)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4605
Narrated Al-Bara: The last Sura that was revealed was Bara'a, and the last Verse that was revealed was: "They ask you for a legal verdict, Say: Allah's directs (thus) about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs." (4.176)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4605 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 129

Surat al-Ma’idah (The Spread Table) "[Game (also) being unlawful] when you assume Ihrãm for Hail or Umra (pilgrimage)"… (V.5:1) "So, because of their breach of their covenant "… (V.5 :13)

Allah's Statement: "This day, I have perfected your religion for you…" (V.5:3)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4606
Narrated Tariq bin Shihab: The Jews said to `Umar, "You (i.e. Muslims) recite a Verse, and had it been revealed to us, we would have taken the day of its revelation as a day of celebration." `Umar said, "I know very well when and where it was revealed, and where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was when it was revealed. (It was revealed on) the day of `Arafat (Hajj Day), and by Allah, I was at `Arafat" Sufyan, a sub-narrator said: I am in doubt whether the Verse:-- "This day I have perfected your religion for you." was revealed on a Friday or not.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4606 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 130

Allah's Statement: "…And you find no water, then perform Tayammum with clean earth…" (V.5:6)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4607
Narrated Aisha: The wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) : We set out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on one of his journeys, and when we were at Baida' or at Dhat-al-Jaish, a necklace of mine was broken (and lost). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stayed there to look for it, and so did the people along with him. Neither were they at a place of water, nor did they have any water with them. So the people went to Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and said, "Don't you see what `Aisha has done? She has made Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the people, stay where there is no water and they have no water with them." Abu Bakr came while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sleeping with his head on my thigh. He said (to me), "You have detained Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the people where there is no water, and they have no water with them." So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say, and he hit me on my flanks with his hand. Nothing prevented me from moving (because of pain! but the position of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on my thigh. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up when dawn broke and there was no water, so Allah revealed the Verse of Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, "It is not the first blessing of yours, O the family of Abu Bakr." Then we made the camel on which I was riding, got up, and found the necklace under it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4607 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 131

Sahih al-Bukhari 4608
Narrated Aisha: A necklace of mine was lost at Al-Baida' and we were on our way to Medina. The Prophet (ﷺ) made his camel kneel down and dismounted and laid his head on my lap and slept. Abu Bakr came to me and hit me violently on the chest and said, "You have detained the people because of a necklace." I kept as motionless as a dead person because of the position of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ; (on my lap) although Abu Bakr had hurt me (with the slap). Then the Prophet (ﷺ) woke up and it was the time for the morning (prayer). Water was sought, but in vain; so the following Verse was revealed:-- "O you who believe! When you intend to offer prayer.." (5.6) Usaid bin Hudair said, "Allah has blessed the people for your sake, O the family of Abu Bakr. You are but a blessing for them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4608 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 132

The Statement of Allah:"…So go you and your Lord and fight you two, we are sitting right here." (V.5:24)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4609
Narrated `Abdullah (bin Masud): On the day of Badr, Al-Miqdad said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We do not say to you as the children of Israel said to Moses, 'Go you and your Lord and fight you two; we are sitting here, (5.24) but (we say). "Proceed, and we are with you." That seemed to delight Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) greatly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4609 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 133

"The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger, and do mischief in the land is only that they shall be killed or crucified or their hands and feet be cut off from opposite sides…" (V.5:33)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4610
Narrated Abu Qilaba: That he was sitting behind `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz and the people mentioned and mentioned (about at-Qasama) and they said (various things), and said that the Caliphs had permitted it. `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz turned towards Abu Qilaba who was behind him and said. "What do you say, O `Abdullah bin Zaid?" or said, "What do you say, O Abu Qilaba?" Abu Qilaba said, "I do not know that killing a person is lawful in Islam except in three cases: a married person committing illegal sexual intercourse, one who has murdered somebody unlawfully, or one who wages war against Allah and His Apostle." 'Anbasa said, "Anas narrated to us such-and-such." Abu Qilaba said, "Anas narrated to me in this concern, saying, some people came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and they spoke to him saying, 'The climate of this land does not suit us.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'These are camels belonging to us, and they are to be taken out to the pasture. So take them out and drink of their milk and urine.' So they took them and set out and drank of their urine and milk, and having recovered, they attacked the shepherd, killed him and drove away the camels.' Why should there be any delay in punishing them as they murdered (a person) and waged war against Allah and His Apostle and frightened Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?" Anbasa said, "I testify the uniqueness of Allah!" Abu Qilaba said, "Do you suspect me?" 'Anbasa said, "No, Anas narrated that (Hadith) to us." Then 'Anbasa added, "O the people of such-and-such (country), you will remain in good state as long as Allah keeps this (man) and the like of this (man) amongst you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4610 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 134

Allah's Statement: "…And wounds, equal for equal (A1-Qisas i.e., the law of equality in punishment)…" (V.5:45)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4611
Narrated Anas (bin Malik): Ar-Rubai (the paternal aunt of Anas bin Malik) broke the incisor tooth of young Ansari girl. Her family demanded the Qisas and they came to the Prophet (ﷺ) who passed the judgment of Qisas. Anas bin An-Nadr (the paternal uncle of Anas bin Malik) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Allah, her tooth will not be broken." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Anas! (The law prescribed in) Allah's Book is Qisas." But the people (i.e. the relatives of the girl) gave up their claim and accepted a compensation. On that Allah's Apostle said, "Some of Allah's worshippers are such that if they take an oath, Allah will fulfill it for them." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4611 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 135

"O Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ)! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord…" (V.5:67)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4612
Narrated `Aisha: Whoever tells that Muhammad concealed part of what was revealed to him, is a liar, for Allah says:-- "O Apostle (Muhammad)! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord." (5.67)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4612 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 136

Allah's Statement: "Allah will not punish you for what is unintentional in your oaths…" (V.5:89)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4613
Narrated `Aisha: This Verse: "Allah will not punish you for what is unintentional in your oaths." (5.89) was revealed about a man's state men (during his talk), "No, by Allah," and "Yes, by Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4613 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 137

Sahih al-Bukhari 4614
Narrated Aisha: That her father (Abu Bakr) never broke his oath till Allah revealed the order of the legal expiation for oath. Abu Bakr said, "If I ever take an oath (to do something) and later find that to do something else is better, then I accept Allah's permission and do that which is better, (and do the legal expiation for my oath) ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4614 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 138

The Statement of Allah: "O you who believe! Make not unlawful the Tayyibãt (all that is good as regards foods, things, deeds, beliefs, persons) which Allah has made lawful to you…" (V.5:87)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4615
Narrated `Abdullah: We used to participate in the holy wars carried on by the Prophet (ﷺ) and we had no women (wives) with us. So we said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)). "Shall we castrate ourselves?" But the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade us to do that and thenceforth he allowed us to marry a woman (temporarily) by giving her even a garment, and then he recited: "O you who believe! Do not make unlawful the good things which Allah has made lawful for you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4615 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 139

Allah's Statement: "Intoxicants (all kinds of alcoholic drinks), gambling, Al-Ansab and Al-AzIam (arrows for seeking luck or a decision) are an abomination of Satan's handiwork…" (V.5:90)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4616
Narrated Ibn `Umar: (The Verse of) prohibiting alcoholic drinks was revealed when there were in Medina five kinds of (alcoholic) drinks none of which was produced from grapes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4616 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 140

Sahih al-Bukhari 4617
Narrated Anas bin Malik: We had no alcoholic drink except that which was produced from dates and which you call Fadikh. While I was standing offering drinks to Abu Talh and so-and-so and so-and-so, a man cam and said, "Has the news reached you? They said, "What is that?" He said. "Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited. They said, "Spill (the contents of these pots, O Anas! "Then they neither asked about it (alcoholic drinks) nor returned it after the news from that man.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4617 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 141

Sahih al-Bukhari 4618
Narrated Jabir: Some people drank alcoholic beverages in the morning (of the day) of the Uhud battle and on the same day they were killed as martyrs, and that was before wine was prohibited.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4618 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 142

Sahih al-Bukhari 4619
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I heard `Umar while he was on the pulpit of the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Now then O people! The revelation about the prohibition of alcoholic drinks was revealed; and alcoholic drinks are extracted from five things: Grapes, dates, honey, wheat and barley. And the alcoholic drink is that which confuses and stupefies the mind."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4619 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 143

"Those who believe and do righteous good deeds, there is no sin on them for what they ate (in the past)…" (V.5:93)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4620
Narrated Anas: The alcoholic drink which was spilled was Al-Fadikh. I used to offer alcoholic drinks to the people at the residence of Abu Talha. Then the order of prohibiting Alcoholic drinks was revealed, and the Prophet ordered somebody to announce that: Abu Talha said to me, "Go out and see what this voice (this announcement) is." I went out and (on coming back) said, "This is somebody announcing that alcoholic beverages have been prohibited." Abu Talha said to me, "Go and spill it (i.e. the wine)," Then it (alcoholic drinks) was seen flowing through the streets of Medina. At that time the wine was Al-Fadikh. The people said, "Some people (Muslims) were killed (during the battle of Uhud) while wine was in their stomachs." So Allah revealed: "On those who believe and do good deeds there is no blame for what they ate (in the past)." (5.93)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4620 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 144

Allah's Statement: "…Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble…" (V.5:101)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4621
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a sermon the like of which I had never heard before. He said, "If you but knew what I know then you would have laughed little and wept much." On hearing that, the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) covered their faces and the sound of their weeping was heard. A man said, "Who is my father?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "So-and-so." So this Verse was revealed: "Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble." (5.101)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4621 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 145

Sahih al-Bukhari 4622
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Some people were asking Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) questions mockingly. A man would say, "Who is my father?" Another man whose she-camel had gone astray would say, "Where is my she-camel? "So Allah revealed this Verse in this connection: "O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble." (5.101)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4622 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 146

'Allah has not instituted things like Bahirah or a Sã'ibah, or a Wasilah or a Ham…" (V.5:103)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4623
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab: Bahira is a she-camel whose milk is kept for the idols and nobody is allowed to milk it; Sa'iba was the she-camel which they used to set free for their gods and nothing was allowed to be carried on it. Abu Huraira said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I saw `Amr bin 'Amir Al-Khuza`i (in a dream) dragging his intestines in the Fire, and he was the first person to establish the tradition of setting free the animals (for the sake of their deities)," Wasila is the she-camel which gives birth to a she-camel as its first delivery, and then gives birth to another she-camel as its second delivery. People (in the Pre-lslamic periods of ignorance) used to let that she camel loose for their idols if it gave birth to two she-camels successively without giving birth to a male camel in between. 'Ham' was the male camel which was used for copulation. When it had finished the number of copulations assigned for it, they would let it loose for their idols and excuse it from burdens so that nothing would be carried on it, and they called it the 'Hami.' Abu Huraira said, "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4623 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 147

Sahih al-Bukhari 4624
Narrated Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I saw Hell and its different portions were consuming each other and saw `Amr dragging his intestines (in it), and he was the first person to establish the tradition of letting animals loose (for the idols).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4624 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 148

"And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them; but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them, and You are a Witness to all things." (V.5:117)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4625
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delivered a sermon and said, "O people! You will be gathered before Allah barefooted, naked and not circumcised." Then (quoting Qur'an) he said:-- "As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. A promise We have undertaken: Truly we shall do it.." (21.104) The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "The first of the human beings to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham. Lo! Some men from my followers will be brought and then (the angels) will drive them to the left side (Hell-Fire). I will say. 'O my Lord! (They are) my companions!' Then a reply will come (from Almighty), 'You do not know what they did after you.' I will say as the pious slave (the Prophet (ﷺ) Jesus) said: And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them. When You took me up. You were the Watcher over them and You are a Witness to all things.' (5.117) Then it will be said, "These people have continued to be apostates since you left them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4625 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 149

Allah's Statement: "If You punish them, they are Your slaves."(V.5:118)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4626
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will be gathered (on the Day of Resurrection) and some people will be driven (by the angels) to the left side (and taken to Hell) whereupon I will say as the pious slave (Jesus) said:- - "And I was a witness over them while I dwelt amongst them…the ALMIGHTY, the All Wise." (5.117-118)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4626 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 150

Surat al-An’am (Cattle) "And With Him are the keys of the Ghaib, (all that is hidden), none knows them but He…" (V.6:59)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4627
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The key of the Unseen are five: Verily with Allah (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour He sends down the rain and knows what is in the wombs. No soul knows what it will earn tomorrow, and no soul knows in what land it will die. Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware." (31.34)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4627 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 151

"Say: He has power to send torment on you from above…" (V.6:65)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4628
Narrated Jabir: When this Verse was revealed: "Say: He has power to send torment on you from above." (6.65) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! I seek refuge with Your Face (from this punishment)." And when the verse: "or send torment from below your feet," (was revealed), Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(O Allah!) I seek refuge with Your Face (from this punishment)." (But when there was revealed): "Or confuse you in party strife and make you to taste the violence of one another." (6.65) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "This is lighter (or, this is easier).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4628 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 152

"It is those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah and worship none but Him Alone) and confuse not their belief with Zuim (wrong i.e., by worshipping others besides Allah)..." (V.6:82)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4629
Narrated `Abdullah: When:"…and confuse not their belief with wrong." (6.82) was revealed, the Prophet's companions said, "Which of us has not done wrong?" Then there was revealed:-- "Verily joining others in worship with Allah is a tremendous wrong indeed." (31.13)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4629 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 153

The Statement of Allah: "…And Yünus (Jonah) and Lut (Lot), and each one of them We preferred above Al-Alamin (mankind and jinn) (of their times)" (V.6:86)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4630
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Nobody has the rights to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4630 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 154

Sahih al-Bukhari 4631
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Nobody has the right to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4631 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 155

The Statement of Allah: "They are those whom Allah had guided. So, follow their guidance…" (V.6:90)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4632
Narrated Mujahid: That he asked Ibn `Abbas, "Is there a prostration Surat-al-Sa`d?" (38.24) Ibn `Abbas said, "Yes," and then recited: "We gave…So follow their guidance." (6.85,90) Then he said, "He (David) is one them (i.e. those prophets)." Mujahid narrated: I asked Ibn `Abbas (regarding the above Verse). He said, "Your Prophet (Muhammad) was one of those who were ordered to follow them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4632 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 156

Allah's Statement: "And unto those who are Jews, We forbade every (animal) with undivided hoof…" (V.6:146)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4633
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May Allah curse the Jews! When Allah forbade them to eat the fat of animals, they melted it and sold it, and utilized its price! "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4633 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 157

The Statement of Allah: "…Come not near to Al-Fawahish (shameful sins, illegal sexual intercourse), whether committed openly or secretly…" (V.6:151)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4634
Narrated Abu Wail: `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) said, "None has more sense of ghaira than Allah therefore - He prohibits shameful sins (illegal sexual intercourse, etc.) whether committed openly or secretly. And none loves to be praised more than Allah does, and for this reason He praises Himself." I asked Abu Wali, "Did you hear it from `Abdullah?" He said, "Yes," I said, "Did `Abdullah ascribe it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4634 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 158

The Statement of Allah: "Say: 'Bring forward your witnesses…" (V.6:150)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4635
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established until the sun rises from the West: and when the people see it, then whoever will be living on the surface of the earth will have faith, and that is (the time) when no good will it do to a soul to believe then, if it believed not before." (6.158)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4635 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 159

"The day that some of the signs of your Lord do come, no good will it do to a person to believe…" (V.6:158)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4636
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The hour will not be established till the sun rises from the West; and when it rises (from the West) and the people see it, they all will believe. And that is (the time) when no good will it do to a soul to believe then." Then he recited the whole Verse (6.158)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4636 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 160

Surat al-A’raf (The Heights) The Statement of Allah: "Say (O Muhammad ﷺ): '(But) the things that my Lord has indeed forbidden are Al-Fawãhish (great evil sins, every kind of unlawful sexual intercourse) whether committed openly or secretly."' (V.7:33)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4637
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "None has more sense of ghaira than Allah, and for this He has forbidden shameful sins whether committed openly or secretly, and none loves to be praised more than Allah does, and this is why He Praises Himself."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4637 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 161

"And when Musa (Moses) came at the time and place appointed by Us, and his Lord (Allah) spoke to him, he said, 'O my Lord! Show me (Yourself) that I may look upon You." (V.7:143)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4638
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: A man from the Jews, having been slapped on his face, came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Muhammad! A man from your companions from the Ansar has slapped me on my face!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Call him." When they called him, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Why did you slap him?" He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! While I was passing by the Jews, I heard him saying, 'By Him Who selected Moses above the human beings,' I said, 'Even above Muhammad?' I became furious and slapped him on the face." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not give me superiority over the other prophets, for on the Day of Resurrection the people will become unconscious and I will be the first to regain consciousness. Then I will see Moses holding one of the legs of the Throne. I will not know whether he has come to his senses before me or that the shock he had received at the Mountain, (during his worldly life) was sufficient for him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4638 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 162

Manna and quails

Sahih al-Bukhari 4639
Narrated Sa`id Ibn Zaid: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Al-Kam'a is like the Mann (sweet resin or gum) (in that it grows naturally without human care) and its water is a cure for the eye diseases."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4639 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 163

"Say (O Muhammad ﷺ : 'O mankind. Verily, I am sent to you all as the Messenger of Allah - to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. Lailaha ilIa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He). It is He Who gives life and causes death. So believe in Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ,), the Prophet who can neither read nor write (i.e., Muhammad ﷺ) ,who believes in Allah and His Words [(this Qur'an), the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gpspel) and also Allah's Word: "Be! - and he was, i.e., 'Isa (Jesus) son of Maryam (Mary) ;and follow him so that you may be guided." (V.7:158)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4640
Narrated Abu Ad-Darda: There was a dispute between Abu Bakr and `Umar, and Abu Bakr made `Umar angry. So `Umar left angrily. Abu Bakr followed him, requesting him to ask forgiveness (of Allah) for him, but `Umar refused to do so and closed his door in Abu Bakr's face. So Abu Bakr went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while we were with him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "This friend of yours must have quarrelled (with somebody)." In the meantime `Umar repented and felt sorry for what he had done, so he came, greeted (those who were present) and sat with the Prophet (ﷺ) and related the story to him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became angry and Abu Bakr started saying, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Allah, I was more at fault (than `Umar)." Allah's Apostle said, "Are you (people) leaving for me my companion? (Abu Bakr), Are you (people) leaving for me my companion? When I said, 'O people I am sent to you all as the Messenger of Allah,' you said, 'You tell a lie.' while Abu Bakr said, 'You have spoken the truth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4640 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 164

Allah's Saying: "And say … Hittatun…" [i.e., (O Allah) forgive our sins] (V.7:161)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4641
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It was said to the children of Israel, 'Enter the gate in prostration and say Hitatun. (7.161) We shall forgive you, your faults.' But they changed (Allah's Order) and entered, dragging themselves on their buttocks and said, 'Habatun (a grain) in a Sha'ratin (hair).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4641 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 165

"Show forgiveness, enjoin what is good, and turn away from the foolish (i.e., don't punish them)." (V.7:199)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4642
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: 'Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa came and stayed with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais who was one of those whom `Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra' (learned men knowing Qur'an by heart) were the people of `Umar's meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. 'Uyaina said to his nephew, "O son of my brother! You have an approach to this chief, so get for me the permission to see him." Al-Hurr said, "I will get the permission for you to see him." So Al-Hurr asked the permission for 'Uyaina and `Umar admitted him. When 'Uyaina entered upon him, he said, "Beware! O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice." Thereupon `Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him, but Al-Hurr said, "O chief of the Believers! Allah said to His Prophet: "Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; and leave (don't punish) the foolish." (7.199) and this (i.e. 'Uyaina) is one of the foolish." By Allah, `Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him; he observed (the orders of) Allah's Book strictly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4642 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 166

Sahih al-Bukhari 4643
Narrated `Abdullah bin AzZubair: (The Verse) "Hold to forgiveness; command what is right…" was revealed by Allah except in connection with the character of the people.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4643 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 167

Sahih al-Bukhari 4644
`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said:

Allah ordered His Prophet to forgive the people their misbehavior (towards him).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4644 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 167

Surat al-Anfal (Spoils of War) The Statement of Allah: "They ask you (O Muhammad ﷺ) about Al-Anfal (the spoils of war). Say: 'The spoils are for Allah and the Messenger ﷺ.' So fear Allah and adjust all matters of difference among you…" (V.8:1)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4645
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: I asked Ibn `Abbas regarding Surat-al-Anfal. He said, "It was revealed in connection with the Battle of Badr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4645 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 168

"Verily! The worst of (moving) living creatures with Allah are the deaf and the dumb, those who understand not (i.e., the disbelievers)." (V.8:22)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4646
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Regarding the Verse: "Verily! The worst of beasts in the Sight of Allah are the deaf and the dumb---- those who understand not." (8.22) (The people referred to here) were some persons from the tribe of Bani `Abd-Addar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4646 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 169

"O you who believe! Answer Allah (by obeying Him) and (His) Messenger when he () calls you to that which will give you life, and know that Allah comes in between a man and his heart (i.e., He prevents an evil person to decide anything). And verily, to Him you shall (all) be gathered." (V.8:24)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4647
Narrated Abu Sa`id bin Al-Mu'alla: While I was praying, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) passed me and called me, but I did not go to him until I had finished the prayer. Then I went to him, and he said, "What prevented you from coming to me? Didn't Allah say:-- "O you who believe! Answer the call of Allah (by obeying Him) and His Apostle when He calls you?" He then said, "I will inform you of the greatest Sura in the Qur'an before I leave (the mosque)." When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got ready to leave (the mosque), I reminded him. He said, "It is: 'Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.' (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha) As-sab'a Al-Mathani (the seven repeatedly recited Verses).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4647 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 170

The Statement of Allah: "And (remember) when they said, 'O Allah! If this (the Qur'an) is indeed the truth (revealed) from You, then rain down stones on us…" (V.8:32)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4648
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Abu Jahl said, "O Allah! If this (Qur'an) is indeed the Truth from You, then rain down on us a shower of stones from the sky or bring on us a painful torment." So Allah revealed:-- "But Allah would not punish them while you were amongst them, nor He will punish them while they seek (Allah's) forgiveness…" (8.33) And why Allah should not punish them while they turn away (men) from Al- Masjid-al-Haram (the Sacred Mosque of Mecca)…" (8.33-34)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4648 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 171

The Statement of Allah: "And Allah would not punish them while you (Muhammad ﷺ) are amongst them, nor will He punish them while they seek (Allah's) forgiveness." (V.8:33)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4649
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Abu Jahl said, "O Allah! If this (Qur'an) is indeed the Truth from You), then rain down on us a shower of stones from the sky or bring on us a painful punishment." So there was revealed:-- 'But Allah would not punish them while you (Muhammad) were amongst them, nor will He punish them while they seek (Allah's) Forgiveness. And why Allah should not punish them while they stop (men) from Al-Masjid-al-Haram..' (8.33-34)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4649 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 172

"And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism, i.e., worshipping others besides Allah) and the religion (worship) will be all for Allah (Alone) (in the whole of the world)…" (V.8:39)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4650
Narrated Ibn `Umar: That a man came to him (while two groups of Muslims were fighting) and said, "O Abu `Abdur Rahman! Don't you hear what Allah has mentioned in His Book: 'And if two groups of believers fight against each other…' (49.9) So what prevents you from fighting as Allah has mentioned in His Book?"' Ibn `Umar said, "O son of my brother! I would rather be blamed for not fighting because of this Verse than to be blamed because of another Verse where Allah says: 'And whoever kills a believer intentionally…" (4.93) Then that man said, "Allah says:-- 'And fight them until there is no more afflictions (worshipping other besides Allah) and the religion (i.e. worship) will be all for Allah (Alone)" (8.39) Ibn `Umar said, "We did this during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when the number of Muslims was small, and a man was put to trial because of his religion, the pagans would either kill or chain him; but when the Muslims increased (and Islam spread), there was no persecution." When that man saw that Ibn `Umar did not agree to his proposal, he said, "What is your opinion regarding `Ali and `Uthman?" Ibn `Umar said, "What is my opinion regarding `Ali and `Uthman? As for `Uthman, Allah forgave him and you disliked to forgive him, and `Ali is the cousin and son-in-law of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." Then he pointed out with his hand and said, "And that is his daughter's (house) which you can see."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4650 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 173

Sahih al-Bukhari 4651
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: Ibn `Umar came to us and a man said (to him), "What do you think about 'Qit-alal-Fitnah' (fighting caused by afflictions)." Ibn `Umar said (to him), "And do you understand what an affliction is? Muhammad used to fight against the pagans, and his fighting with them was an affliction, (and his fighting was) not like your fighting which is carried on for the sake of ruling."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4651 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 174

"0 Prophet (Muhammad ﷺ)! Urge the believers to fight…" (V.8:65)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4652
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Verse:-- "If there are twenty steadfast amongst you, they will overcome two hundred." (8.65) was revealed, then it became obligatory for the Muslims that one (Muslim) should not flee from ten (non-Muslims). Sufyan (the sub-narrator) once said, "Twenty (Muslims) should not flee before two hundred (non Muslims)." Then there was revealed: 'But now Allah has lightened your (task)..' (8.66) So it became obligatory that one-hundred (Muslims) should not flee before two hundred (nonmuslims). (Once Sufyan said extra, "The Verse: 'Urge the believers to the fight. If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims)..' was revealed.) Sufyan said, "Ibn Shabrama said, "I see that this order is applicable to the obligation of enjoining good and forbidding evil."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4652 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 175

"Now that Allah has lightened your (task), for He knows that there is weakness in you…" (V.8:66)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4653
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Verse:--'If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims), they will overcome twohundred (non-Muslims).' was revealed, it became hard on the Muslims when it became compulsory that one Muslim ought not to flee (in war) before ten (non-Muslims). So (Allah) lightened the order by revealing: '(But) now Allah has lightened your (task) for He knows that there is weakness in you. So if there are of you one-hundred steadfast, they will overcome (two-hundred (non-Muslims).' (8.66) So when Allah reduced the number of enemies which Muslims should withstand, their patience and perseverance against the enemy decreased as much as their task was lightened for them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4653 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 176

Surat at-Tawbah (Repentance) Allah's Statement: "Freedom from (all) obligations (is declared) from Allah and His Messenger ﷺ to those of the Mushrikin [polytheists, pagans, idolaters, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad ﷺ] with whom you made a treaty." (V.9:1)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4654
Narrated Al-Bara: The last Verse that was revealed was: 'They ask you for a legal verdict: Say: Allah directs (thus) about Al-Kalalah (those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs).' And the last Sura which was revealed was Baraatun (9).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4654 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 177

The Statement of Allah: "So travel freely (O Mushrikün) for four months (as you will) throughout the land, but know that you cannot escape (from the punishment of) Allah, and Allah will disgrace the disbelievers." (V.9:2)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4655
Narrated Humaid bin `Abdur-Rahman: Abu Huraira said, "During that Hajj (in which Abu Bakr was the chief of the pilgrims) Abu Bakr sent me along with announcers on the Day of Nahr ( 10th of Dhul-Hijja) in Mina to announce: "No pagans shall perform, Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba in a naked state." Humaid bin `Abdur Rahman added: Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent `Ali bin Abi Talib (after Abu Bakr) and ordered him to recite aloud in public Surat Bara'a. Abu Huraira added, "So `Ali, along with us, recited Bara'a (loudly) before the people at Mina on the Day of Nahr and announced; "No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba in a naked state."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4655 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 178

Allah's Statement: "And a declaration from Allah and His Messenger… (up to)… Mushrikün." (V.9:3)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4656
Narrated Humaid bin `Abdur Rahman: Abu Huraira said, "Abu Bakr sent me in that Hajj in which he was the chief of the pilgrims along with the announcers whom he sent on the Day of Nahr to announce at Mina: "No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba in a naked state." Humaid added: That the Prophet (ﷺ) sent `Ali bin Abi Talib (after Abu Bakr) and ordered him to recite aloud in public Surat-Baraa. Abu Huraira added, "So `Ali, along with us, recited Bara'a (loudly) before the people at Mina on the Day of Nahr and announced "No pagan shall perform Hajj after this year and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba in a naked state."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4656 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 179

"Except those of the Mushrikün [polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad ﷺ] with whom you (Muslims) have a treaty…" (V.9:4)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4657
Narrated Humaid bin `Abdur-Rahman: Abu Huraira said that Abu Bakr sent him during the Hajj in which Abu Bakr was made the chief of the pilgrims by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) before (the year of) Hajjat al-Wada` in a group (of announcers) to announce before the people; 'No pagan shall perform the Hajj after this year, and none shall perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba in a naked state. Humaid used to say The Day of Nahr is the day of Al- Hajj Al-Akbar (the Greatest Day) because of the narration of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4657 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 180

The Statement of Allah: "Fight you the leaders of disbelief (chiefs of Quraish - Mushrikün of Makkah) for surely their oaths are nothing to them…" (V.9:12)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4658
Narrated Zaid bin Wahb: We were with Hudhaifa and he said, "None remains of the people described by this Verse (9.12), "Except three, and of the hypocrites except four." A bedouin said, "You the companions of Muhammad! Tell us (things) and we do not know that about those who break open our houses and steal our precious things? ' He (Hudhaifa) replied, "Those are Al Fussaq (rebellious wrongdoers) (not disbelievers or hypocrites). Really, none remains of them (hypocrite) but four, one of whom is a very old man who, if he drinks water, does not feel its coldness."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4658 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 181

The Statement of Allah: "…And those who hoard up gold and silver (AI-Kanz—the money, the Zakãt of which has not been paid) and spend it not in the Way of Allah—announce to them a painful torment." (V.9:34)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4659
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Kanz (money, the Zakat of which is not paid) of anyone of you will appear in the form of bald-headed poisonous male snake on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4659 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 182

Sahih al-Bukhari 4660
Narrated Zaid bin Wahb: I passed by (visited) Abu Dhar at Ar-Rabadha and said to him, "What has brought you to this land?" He said, "We were at Sham and I recited the Verse: "They who hoard up gold and silver and spend them not in the way of Allah; announce to them a painful torment, " (9.34) where upon Muawiya said, 'This Verse is not for us, but for the people of the Scripture.' Then I said, 'But it is both for us (Muslim) and for them.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4660 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 183

The Statement of Allah "On the Day when that (Al-Kanz—money gold and silver, etc., the Zakät of which has not been paid) will be heated in the fire of Hell, and with it will be branded their foreheads…" (V.9:35)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4661
Narrated Khãlid bin Aslam: We went out with 'Abdullãh bin 'Umar and he said, "This (Verse) was revealed before the prescription of Zakat, and when Zakãt was prescribed, Allah made it a means of purifying one's wealth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4661 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 60, Hadith 183

The Statement of Allah: "Verily, the number of months with Allah is twelve months (in a year) so was it ordained by Allah on the Day when He created the heavens and the earth; of them four are sacred, (i.e., the 1st, the 7th, the 11th, and the 12th months of the Islamic calendar). That is the right religion; so wrong not yourself therein..." (V.9:36)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4662
Narrated Abu Bakr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Time has come back to its original state which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth; the year is twelve months, four of which are sacred. Three of them are in succession; Dhul-Qa'da, Dhul-Hijja and Al-Muharram, and (the fourth being) Rajab Mudar (named after the tribe of Mudar as they used to respect this month) which stands between Jumad (ath-thani) and Sha'ban."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4662 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 184

The Statement of Allah: “…The second of two, when they (Muhammad ﷺ and Abü Bakr were in the cave, and he ﷺ said to his companion (Abu Bakr) ‘Be not sad (or afraid), surely Allah is with us.'" (V.9:40)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4663
Narrated Abu Bakr: I was in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) in the cave, and on seeing the traces of the pagans, I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) If one of them (pagans) should lift up his foot, he will see us." He said, "What do you think of two, the third of whom is Allah?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4663 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 185

Sahih al-Bukhari 4664
Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: When there happened the disagreement between Ibn Az-Zubair and Ibn `Abbas, I said (to the latter), "(Why don't you take the oath of allegiance to him as) his father is Az-Zubair, and his mother is Asma,' and his aunt is `Aisha, and his maternal grandfather is Abu Bakr, and his grandmother is Safiya?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4664 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 186

Sahih al-Bukhari 4665
Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: There was a disagreement between them (i.e. Ibn `Abbas and Ibn Az-Zubair) so I went to Ibn `Abbas in the morning and said (to him), "Do you want to fight against Ibn Zubair and thus make lawful what Allah has made unlawful (i.e. fighting in Meccas?" Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah forbid! Allah ordained that Ibn Zubair and Bani Umaiya would permit (fighting in Mecca), but by Allah, I will never regard it as permissible." Ibn `Abbas added. "The people asked me to take the oath of allegiance to Ibn AzZubair. I said, 'He is really entitled to assume authority for his father, Az-Zubair was the helper of the Prophet, his (maternal) grandfather, Abu Bakr was (the Prophet's) companion in the cave, his mother, Asma' was 'Dhatun-Nitaq', his aunt, `Aisha was the mother of the Believers, his paternal aunt, Khadija was the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) , and the paternal aunt of the Prophet (ﷺ) was his grandmother. He himself is pious and chaste in Islam, well versed in the Knowledge of the Qur'an. By Allah! (Really, I left my relatives, Bani Umaiya for his sake though) they are my close relatives, and if they should be my rulers, they are equally apt to be so and are descended from a noble family.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4665 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 187

Sahih al-Bukhari 4666
Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: We entered upon Ibn `Abbas and he said "Are you not astonished at Ibn Az-Zubair's assuming the caliphate?" I said (to myself), "I will support him and speak of his good traits as I did not do even for Abu Bakr and `Umar though they were more entitled to receive al I good than he was." I said "He (i.e Ibn Az-Zubair) is the son of the aunt of the Prophet (ﷺ) and the son of AzZubair, and the grandson of Abu Bakr and the son of Khadija's brother, and the son of `Aisha's sister." Nevertheless, he considers himself to be superior to me and does not want me to be one of his friends. So I said, "I never expected that he would refuse my offer to support him, and I don't think he intends to do me any good, therefore, if my cousins should inevitably be my rulers, it will be better for me to be ruled by them than by some others."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4666 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 188

The Statement of Allah "…And (for) to attract the hearts of those who have been inclined (towards Islam) ; and to free the captives…" (V.9:60)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4667
Narrated Abu Sa`id: Something was sent to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he distributed it amongst four (men) and said, "I want to attract their hearts,(to Islam thereby)," A man said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)), "You have not done justice." Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There will emerge from the offspring of this (man) some people who will renounce the religion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4667 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 189

The Statement of Allah "Those who defame such of the believers who give charity (in Allah's Cause) voluntarily…" (V.9:79)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4668
Narrated Abu Mas`ud: When we were ordered to give alms, we began to work as porters (to earn something we could give in charity). Abu `Aqil came with one half of a Sa` (special measure for food grains) and another person brought more than he did. So the hypocrites said, "Allah is not in need of the alms of this (i.e. Abu `Aqil); and this other person did not give alms but for showing off." Then Allah revealed:-- 'Those who criticize such of the Believers who give charity voluntarily and those who could not find to give in charity except what is available to them.' (9.79)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4668 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 190

Sahih al-Bukhari 4669
Narrated Shaqiq: Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), used to order us to give alms. So one of us would exert himself to earn one Mud (special measure of wheat or dates, etc.,) to give in charity; while today one of us may have one hundred thousand." Shaqiq said: As if Abu Masud referred to himself.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4669 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 191

The Statement of Allah 'Whether you (O Muhammad ﷺ ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites) or ask not forgiveness for them - (and even) if you ask seventy times for their forgiveness – Allah will not forgive them…" (V.9:80)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4670
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When `Abdullah bin 'Ubai died, his son `Abdullah bin `Abdullah came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and asked him to give him his shirt in order to shroud his father in it. He gave it to him and then `Abdullah asked the Prophet (ﷺ) to offer the funeral prayer for him (his father). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up to offer the funeral prayer for him, but `Umar got up too and got hold of the garment of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) Will you offer the funeral prayer for him though your Lord has forbidden you to offer the prayer for him" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "But Allah has given me the choice by saying: '(Whether you) ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them; even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times..' (9.80) so I will ask more than seventy times." `Umar said, "But he (`Abdullah bin 'Ubai) is a hypocrite!" However, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did offer the funeral prayer for him whereupon Allah revealed: 'And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave.' (9.84)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4670 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 192

Sahih al-Bukhari 4671
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: When `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was called in order to offer the funeral prayer for him. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up (to offer the prayer) I jumped towards him and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do you offer the prayer for Ibn Ubai although he said so-and-so on such-and-such-a day?" I went on mentioning his sayings. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled and said, "Keep away from me, O `Umar!" But when I spoke too much to him, he said, "I have been given the choice, and I have chosen (this) ; and if I knew that if I asked forgiveness for him more than seventy times, he would be for given, I would ask it for more times than that." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for him and then left, but he did not stay long before the two Verses of Surat-Bara'a were revealed, i.e.:-- 'And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies…. and died in a state of rebellion.' (9.84) Later I was astonished at my daring to speak like that to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Allah and His Apostle know best.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4671 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 193

The Statement of Allah: 'And never (O Muhammad ﷺ) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave." (V.9:84)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4672
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When `Abdullah bin Ubai died, his son `Abdullah bin `Abdullah came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who gave his shirt to him and ordered him to shroud his father in it. Then he stood up to offer the funeral prayer for the deceased, but `Umar bin Al-Khattab took hold of his garment and said, "Do you offer the funeral prayer for him though he was a hypocrite and Allah has forbidden you to ask forgiveness for hypocrites?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah has given me the choice (or Allah has informed me) saying: "Whether you, O Muhammad, ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them, even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, Allah will not forgive them," (9.80) The he added, "I will (appeal to Allah for his sake) more than seventy times." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for him and we too, offered the prayer along with him. Then Allah revealed: "And never, O Muhammad, pray (funeral prayer) for anyone of them that dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Apostle and died in a state of rebellion." (9.84)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4672 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 194

The Statement of Allah: "They will swear by Allah to you (Muslims) when you return to them, that you may turn away from them…" (V.9:95)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4673
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b: I heard Ka`b bin Malik at the time he remained behind and did not join (the battle of) Tabuk, saying, "By Allah, no blessing has Allah bestowed upon me, besides my guidance to Islam, better than that of helping me speak the truth to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) otherwise I would have told the Prophet (ﷺ) a lie and would have been ruined like those who had told a lie when the Divine Inspiration was revealed:-- "They will swear by Allah to you (Muslims) when you return to them.. the rebellious people." (9.95-96)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4673 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 195

The Statement of Allah "And (there are) others who have acknowledged their sins…" (V.9:102)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4674
Narrated Samura bin Jundab: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Tonight two (visitors) came to me (in my dream) and took me to a town built with gold bricks and silver bricks. There we met men who, half of their bodies, look like the mosthandsome human beings you have ever seen, and the other half, the ugliest human beings you have ever seen. Those two visitors said to those men, 'Go and dip yourselves in that river. So they dipped themselves therein and then came to us, their ugliness having disappeared and they were in the mosthandsome shape. The visitors said, 'The first is the Garden of Eden and that is your dwelling place.' Then they added, 'As for those people who were half ugly and half handsome, they were those who mixed good deeds and bad deeds, but Allah forgave them." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4674 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 196

The Statement of Allah "It is not (proper) for the Prophet (ﷺ) and those who believe to ask for Allah's forgiveness for the Mushrikun [polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muhammad ﷺ] …"(V.9 :113)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4675
Narrated Al-Musaiyab: When Abu Talib's death approached, the Prophet (ﷺ) went to him while Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya were present with him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O uncle, say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, so that I may argue for your case with it before Allah." On that, Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abu Umaiya said, "O Abu Talib! Do you want to renounce `Abdul Muttalib's religion?" Then the Prophet said, "I will keep on asking (Allah for) forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so." Then there was revealed:-- 'It is not fitting for the Prophet (ﷺ) and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans even though they be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are companions of the Fire.' (9.113)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4675 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 197

The Statement of Allah "Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhãjirun and the Ansãr…' (V.9:117)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4676
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b: I heard Ka`b bin Malik talking about the Verse:-- 'And to the three (He also forgave) who remained behind.' (9.118) saying in the last portion of his talk, "(I said), 'As a part (sign) of my repentance, I would like to give up all my property in the cause of Allah and His Apostle,' The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, 'Keep some of your wealth as it is good for you." (To the three (He also forgave) who remained behind till for them the earth, vast as it is, was straitened…" (9.118) ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4676 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 198

And (He did forgive also) the three [who did not join the Tabuk expedition] till for them the earth, vast as it is, was straitened…" (V.9:118)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4677
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b: I heard Ka`b bin Malik who was one of the three who were forgiven, saying that he had never remained behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in any Ghazwa which he had fought except two Ghazwat Ghazwat- Al-`Usra (Tabuk) and Ghazwat-Badr. He added. "I decided to tell the truth to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the forenoon, and scarcely did he return from a journey he made, except in the forenoon, he would go first to the mosque and offer a two-rak`at prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade others to speak to me or to my two companions, but he did not prohibit speaking to any of those who had remained behind excepting us. So the people avoided speaking to us, and I stayed in that state till I could no longer bear it, and the only thing that worried me was that I might die and the Prophet (ﷺ) would not offer the funeral prayer for me, or Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) might die and I would be left in that social status among the people that nobody would speak to me or offer the funeral prayer for me. But Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us to the Prophet (ﷺ) in the last third of the night while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was with Um Salama. Um Salama sympathized with me and helped me in my disaster. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'O Um Salama! Ka`b has been forgiven!' She said, 'Shall I send someone to him to give him the good tidings?' He said, 'If you did so, the people would not let you sleep the rest of the night.' So when the Prophet (ﷺ) had offered the Fajr prayer, he announced Allah's Forgiveness for us. His face used to look as bright as a piece of the (full) moon whenever he was pleased. When Allah revealed His Forgiveness for us, we were the three whose case had been deferred while the excuse presented by those who had apologized had been accepted. But when there were mentioned those who had told the Prophet (ﷺ) lies and remained behind (the battle of Tabuk) and had given false excuses, they were described with the worse description one may be described with. Allah said: 'They will present their excuses to you (Muslims) when you return to them. Say: Present no excuses; we shall not believe you. Allah has already informed us of the true state of matters concerning you. Allah and His Apostle will observe your actions." (9.94)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4677 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 199

"O you who believe! Be afraid of Allah, and be with those who are true (in words and deeds)." (V.9:119)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4678
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b: I heard Ka`b bin Malik talking about the story of the battle of Tabuk when he remained behind, "By Allah, I do not know anyone whom Allah has helped for telling the truth more than me since I mentioned that truth to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) till today, I have never intended to tell a lie. And Allah revealed to His Apostle: "Verily! Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin………… and be with those who are true (in words and deeds)." (9.117-119) (See Hadith No. 702 Vol 5).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4678 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 200

The Statement of Allah "Verily, there has come unto you a Messenger (Muhammad ﷺ) from amongst yourselves (i.e., whom you know well). It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty…" (V.9:128)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4679
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit Al-Ansari: who was one of those who used to write the Divine Revelation: Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Qurra' were killed). `Umar was present with Abu Bakr who said, `Umar has come to me and said, The people have suffered heavy casualties on the day of (the battle of) Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among the Qurra' (those who know the Qur'an by heart) at other battle-fields, whereby a large part of the Qur'an may be lost, unless you collect it. And I am of the opinion that you should collect the Qur'an." Abu Bakr added, "I said to `Umar, 'How can I do something which Allah's Apostle has not done?' `Umar said (to me), 'By Allah, it is (really) a good thing.' So `Umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal, till Allah opened my bosom for it and I had the same opinion as `Umar." (Zaid bin Thabit added:) `Umar was sitting with him (Abu Bakr) and was not speaking. me). "You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you (of telling lies or of forgetfulness): and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Therefore, look for the Qur'an and collect it (in one manuscript). " By Allah, if he (Abu Bakr) had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would not have been harder for me than what he had ordered me concerning the collection of the Qur'an. I said to both of them, "How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done?" Abu Bakr said, "By Allah, it is (really) a good thing. So I kept on arguing with him about it till Allah opened my bosom for that which He had opened the bosoms of Abu Bakr and `Umar. So I started locating Qur'anic material and collecting it from parchments, scapula, leaf-stalks of date palms and from the memories of men (who knew it by heart). I found with Khuza`ima two Verses of Surat-at-Tauba which I had not found with anybody else, (and they were):-- "Verily there has come to you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty He (Muhammad) is ardently anxious over you (to be rightly guided)" (9.128) The manuscript on which the Qur'an was collected, remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him, and then with `Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and finally it remained with Hafsa, `Umar's daughter.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4679 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 201

Surat Yunus (Jonah) "And We took the Children of Israel across the sea, and Fir'aun (Pharaoh) and his hosts followed them in oppression and enmity, till when the drowning overtook him, he said, 'I believe that La ilaha jib (Huwa) (none has the right to be worshipped but) He (Allah), in Whom the Children of IsrAel believe, and I am one of the Muslims (those who submit to Allah's Will)." (V.10:90)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4680
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived at Medina, the Jews were observing the fast on 'Ashura' (10th of Muharram) and they said, "This is the day when Moses became victorious over Pharaoh," On that, the Prophet (ﷺ) said to his companions, "You (Muslims) have more right to celebrate Moses' victory than they have, so observe the fast on this day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4680 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 202

Surat Hud (Hud) "No doubt! They did fold up their breasts, that they may hide from Him. Surely, even when they cover themselves with their garments, He knows what they conceal and what they reveal. Verily, He is the All-Knower of the (innermost secrets) of the breasts." (V.11:5)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4681
Narrated Muhammad bin `Abbas bin Ja`far: That he heard Ibn `Abbas reciting: "No doubt! They fold up their breasts." (11.5) and asked him about its explanation. He said, "Some people used to hide themselves while answering the call of nature in an open space lest they be exposed to the sky, and also when they had sexual relation with their wives in an open space lest they be exposed to the sky, so the above revelation was sent down regarding them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4681 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 203

Sahih al-Bukhari 4682
Narrated Muhammad bin `Abbas bin Ja`far: Ibn `Abbas recited. "No doubt! They fold up their breasts." I said, "O Abu `Abbas! What is meant by "They fold up their breasts?" He said, "A man used to feel shy on having sexual relation with his wife or on answering the call of nature (in an open space) so this Verse was revealed:-- "No doubt! They fold up their breasts."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4682 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 204

Sahih al-Bukhari 4683
Narrated `Amr: Ibn `Abbas recited:-- "No doubt! They fold up their breasts in order to hide from Him. Surely! Even when they cover themselves with their garments.." (11.5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4683 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 205

The Statement of Allah: "…And His Throne was on the water…" (V.11:7)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4684
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'Spend (O man), and I shall spend on you." He also said, "Allah's Hand is full, and (its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending night and day." He also said, "Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Nevertheless, what is in His Hand is not decreased, and His Throne was over the water; and in His Hand there is the balance (of justice) whereby He raises and lowers (people).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4684 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 206

"And to the Madyan (Midian) people (We sent) their brother Shu'aib." (11:84) The Statement of Allah:"…The witnesses will say, 'These are the ones who lied…" (V.11:18)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4685
Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz: While Ibn `Umar was performing the Tawaf (around the Ka`ba), a man came up to him and said, "O Abu `AbdurRahman!" or said, "O Ibn `Umar! Did you hear anything from the Prophet (ﷺ) about An35 Najwa?" Ibn `Umar said, "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'The Believer will be brought near his Lord." (Hisham, a sub-narrator said, reporting the Prophet's words), "The believer will come near (his Lord) till his Lord covers him with His screen and makes him confess his sins. (Allah will ask him), 'Do you know (that you did) 'such-and-such sin?" He will say twice, 'Yes, I do.' Then Allah will say, 'I concealed it in the world and I forgive it for you today.' Then the record of his good deeds will be folded up. As for the others, or the disbelievers, it will be announced publicly before the witnesses: 'These are ones who lied against their Lord."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4685 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 207

The Statement of Allah: "Such is the Seizure of your Lord when He seizes the (population of) towns while they are doing wrong. Verily, His Seizure is painful and severe." (V.11:102)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4686
Narrated Abu Musa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah gives respite to the oppressor, but when He takes him over, He never releases him." Then he recited:-- "Such is the seizure of your Lord when He seizes (population of) towns in the midst of their wrong: Painful indeed, and severe is His seizure.' (11.102)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4686 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 208

The Statement of Allah: "And perform As-Salat (Iqa ma as-SaIãt)" at the two ends of the day, and in some hours of the night; [i.e., five compulsory Salãt (prayers)]. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds (small sins)…" ('V.11 :114)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4687
Narrated Ibn Masud: A man kissed a woman and then came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and told him of that, so this Divine Inspiration was revealed to the Prophet (ﷺ) 'And offer Prayers perfectly at the two ends of the day, and in some hours of the night; (i.e. (five) compulsory prayers). Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds (small sins) That is a reminder for the mindful.' (11.114) The man said, Is this instruction for me only?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is for all those of my followers who encounter a similar situation."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4687 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 209

Surat Yusuf (Joseph) The Statement of Allah: "…and perfect His Favour on you and on the offspring of Ya'qub (Jacob)…" (V.12:6)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4688
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The honorable, the son of the honorable the son of the honorable, i.e. Joseph, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4688 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 210

The Statement of Allah: "Verily, in Yusuf (Joseph) and his brethren, there were Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) for those who ask." (V.12:7)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4689
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked, "Who are the most honorable of the people?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The most honorable of them in Allah's Sight are those who keep their duty to Allah and fear Him. They said, "We do not ask you about that." He said, "Then the most honorable of the people is Joseph, Allah's prophet, the son of Allah's prophet, the son of Allah's prophet, the son of Allah's Khalil i.e. Abraham) They said, "We do not ask you about that." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, Do you ask about (the virtues of the ancestry of the Arabs?" They said, "Yes," He said, "Those who were the best amongst you in the Prelslamic Period are the best amongst you in Islam if they comprehend (the Islamic religion).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4689 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 211

The Statement of Allah "He said, 'Nay, but your ownselves have made up a tale. So (for me), patience is most fitting. And it is Allah (Alone) Whose help can be sought against that (lie) which you describe." (V.12:18)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4690
Narrated Az-Zuhri: `Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab, 'Al-Qama bin Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah related the narration of `Aisha, the wife the Prophet, when the slanderers had said about her what they had said and Allah later declared her innocence. Each of them related a part of the narration (wherein) the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to `Aisha). "If you are innocent, then Allah will declare your innocence: but if you have committed a sin, then ask for Allah's Forgiveness and repent to him." `Aisha said, "By Allah, I find no example for my case except that of Joseph's father (when he said), 'So (for me) patience is most fitting.' " Then Allah revealed the ten Verses:-- "Verily those who spread the slander are a gang amongst you.." (24.11)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4690 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 212

Sahih al-Bukhari 4691
Narrated Um Ruman: Who was `Aisha's mother: While I was with `Aisha, `Aisha got fever, whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Probably her fever is caused by the story related by the people (about her)." I said, "Yes." Then `Aisha sat up and said, "My example and your example is similar to that of Jacob and his sons:--'Nay, but your minds have made up a tale. So (for me) patience is most fitting. It is Allah (alone) Whose help can be sought against that which you assert.' (12.18)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4691 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 213

The Statement of Allah: "And she, in whose house he was, sought to seduce him (to do an evil act). She closed the doors and said, 'Come on, O you.' He said: 'I seek refuge in Allah (or Allah forbid)'…" (V.12:23)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4692
Narrated Abu Wail: `Abdullah bin Mas`ud recited "Haita laka (Come you)," and added, "We recite it as we were taught it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4692 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 214

Sahih al-Bukhari 4693
Narrated `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud): When the Prophet (ﷺ) realized that the Quraish had delayed in embracing Islam, he said, "O Allah! Protect me against their evil by afflicting them with seven (years of famine) like the seven years of (Prophet) Joseph." So they were struck with a year of famine that destroyed everything till they had to eat bones, and till a man would look towards the sky and see something like smoke between him and it. Allah said:-- "Then watch you (O Muhammad) for the day when the sky will produce a kind of smoke plainly visible." (44.10) And Allah further said:-- "Verily! We shall withdraw the punishment a little, Verily you will return (to disbelief)." (44.15) (Will Allah relieve them from torture on the Day of Resurrection?) (The punishment of) the smoke had passed and Al-Baltsha (the destruction of the pagans in the Badr battle) had passed too.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4693 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 215

The Statement of Allah: "But when the messenger came to him, [Yusuf (Joseph)] said, 'Return to your lord..(up to).. the women said: Allah forbid." (V.12:50,51)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4694
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on (Prophet) Lot. (When his nation troubled him) he wished if he could betake himself to some powerful support; and if I were to remain in prison for the period Joseph had remained, I would surely respond to the call; and we shall have more right (to be in doubt) than Abraham: When Allah said to him, "Don't you believe?' Abraham said, 'Yes, (I do believe) but to be stronger in faith; (2.260) "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4694 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 216

"(They were reprieved) until, when the Messengers gave up hope…" (V.12:110)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4695
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: That when he asked `Aisha about the statement of Allah "Until when the Apostles gave up hope (of their people)." (12.110) she told him (its meaning), `Urwa added, "I said, 'Did they (Apostles) suspect that they were betrayed (by Allah) or that they were treated as liars by (their people)?' `Aisha said, '(They suspected) that they were treated as liars by (their people),' I said, 'But they were sure that their people treated them as liars and it was not a matter of suspicion.' She said, 'Yes, upon my life they were sure about it.' I said to her. 'So they (Apostles) suspected that they were betrayed (by Allah).' She said, "Allah forbid! The Apostles never suspected their Lord of such a thing.' I said, 'What about this Verse then?' She said, 'It is about the Apostles' followers who believed in their Lord and trusted their Apostles, but the period of trials was prolonged and victory was delayed till the Apostles gave up all hope of converting those of the people who disbelieved them and the Apostles thought that their followers treated them as liars; thereupon Allah's help came to them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4695 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 217

Sahih al-Bukhari 4696
Narrated `Urwa: "I told her (`Aisha): (Regarding the above narration), they (Apostles) were betrayed (by Allah)." She said: Allah forbid or said similarly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4696 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 218

Surat ar-Ra’d (Thunder) The Statement of Allah: "Allah knows what every female bears, and by how much the wombs fall short (of their time or number)…" (V.13:8)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4697
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The keys of Unseen are five which none knows but Allah: None knows what will happen tomorrow but Allah; none knows what is in the wombs (a male child or a female) but Allah; none knows when it will rain but Allah; none knows at what place one will die; none knows when the Hour will be established but Allah." (See The Qur'an 31:34.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4697 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 219

Surat Ibraheem (Abraham) The Statement of Allah "… As a goodly tree, whose root is firmly fixed…" (V.14:24)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4698
Narrated Ibn `Umar: While we were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he said, "Tell me of a tree which resembles a Muslim man. Its leaves do not fall and it does not, and does not, and does not, and it gives its fruits every now and then." It came to my mind that such a tree must be the date palm, but seeing Abu Bakr and `Umar saying nothing, I disliked to speak. So when they did not say anything, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It is the date-palm tree." When we got up (from that place), I said to `Umar, "O my father! By Allah, it came to my mind that it must be the date palm tree." `Umar said, "What prevented you from speaking" I replied, "I did not see you speaking, so I misliked to speak or say anything." `Umar then said, "If you had said it, it would have been dearer to me than so-and-so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4698 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 220

"Allah will keep firm those who believe with, the word that stands firm…" (V.14:27)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4699
Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When a Muslim is questioned in his grave, he will testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and that is what is meant by Allah's Statement:-- "Allah will keep firm those who believe with a Word that stands firm in this world and in the Hereafter." (14.27)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4699 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 221

"Have you not seen those who have changed the Blessings of Allah into disbelief?…" (V.14:28)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4700
Narrated Ata: When Ibn `Abbas heard:-- "Have you not seen those who have changed the favor of Allah into disbelief?" (14.28) he said, "Those were the disbelieving pagans of Mecca."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4700 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 222

Surat al-Hijr (The Stone Valley) The Statement of Allah: "Except him (devil) that gains hearing by stealing, he is pursued by a clear flaming fire." (V.15:18)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4701
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When Allah has ordained some affair in the Heaven, the angels beat with their wings in obedience to His statement, which sounds like a chain dragged over a rock." (`Ali and other sub-narrators said, "The sound reaches them.") "Until when fear is banished from their (angels) hearts, they (angels) say, 'What was it that your Lord said? They say, 'The truth; And He is the Most High, the Most Great.' (34.23) Then those who gain a hearing by stealing (i.e. devils) will hear Allah's Statement:-- 'Those who gain a hearing by stealing, (stand one over the other like this). (Sufyan, to illustrate this, spread the fingers of his right hand and placed them one over the other horizontally.) A flame may overtake and burn the eavesdropper before conveying the news to the one below him; or it may not overtake him till he has conveyed it to the one below him, who in his turn, conveys it to the one below him, and so on till they convey the news to the earth. (Or probably Sufyan said, "Till the news reaches the earth.") Then the news is inspired to a sorcerer who would add a hundred lies to it. His prophecy will prove true (as far as the heavenly news is concerned). The people will say. 'Didn't he tell us that on such-and-such a day, such-and-such a thing will happen? We have found that is true because of the true news heard from heaven."

The above hadith is also narrated by Abu Huraira, starting: 'When Allah has ordained some affair…') In this narration the word foreteller is added to the word wizard.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4701 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 223

The Statement of Allah: "And verily, the dwellers of AI-Hijr (Rocky Tract, i.e., Thamud people) denied the Messengers." (V.15:80)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4702
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: (While we were going for the Battle of Tabuk and when we reached the places of the dwellers of Al- Hijr), Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said about the dwellers of Al-Hijr (to us). "Do not enter (the dwelling places) of these people unless you enter weeping, but if you weep not, then do not enter upon them, lest you be afflicted with what they were afflicted with."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4702 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 225

The Statement of Allah "And indeed, We have bestowed upon you seven Al-Mathãni (i.e., seven repeatedly recited Verses i.e., Sürat AI-Fatiha) and the Grand Qur'an." (V.15:87)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4703
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Mualla: While I was praying, the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by and called me, but I did not go to him till I had finished my prayer. When I went to him, he said, "What prevented you from coming?" I said, "I was praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say" "O you who believes Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle." (8.24) Then he added, "Shall I tell you the most superior Sura in the Qur'an before I go out of the mosque?" When the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to go out (of the Mosque), I reminded him and he said, "That is: "Al hamdu-li l-lahi Rabbil-`alamin (Surat-al-fatiha)' which is the seven oft repeated verses (Al-Mathani) and the Grand Qur'an which has been given to me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4703 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 226

Sahih al-Bukhari 4704
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Um (substance) of the Qur'an is the seven oft-repeated verses (Al- Mathaini) and is the Great Qur'an (i.e. Surat-al-Fatiha).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4704 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 227

The Statement of Allah "Who have made the Qur'an into parts (i.e., believed in one part and disbelieved in the other)." (V.15:91)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4705
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Those who have made their Scripture into parts are the people of the Scripture who divided it into portions and believed in a part of it and disbelieved the other.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4705 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 228

Sahih al-Bukhari 4706
Narrated Ibn `Abbas concerning: "As We have sent down (the Scripture) on those who are divided (Jews and Christians)." (15.90) They believed in part of it and disbelieved in the other, (and they) are the Jews and the Christians.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4706 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 229

The Statement of Allah: "And worship your Lord until there comes unto you the certainty (i.e., death)." (V.15:99) Surat an-Nahl (Bees) The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "…And of you there are some who are sent back to senility…" (V.16:70)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4707
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to invoke thus: "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from miserliness, laziness; from old geriatric age the punishment in the grave; from the affliction of Ad-Dajjal; and from the afflictions of life and death.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4707 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 230

Surat al-Isra’ (The Night Journey)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4708
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: Surat Bani Israel and Al-Kahf and Mary are among my first old property.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4708 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 231

"And we decreed for the Children of Israel." (17:4)

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "Glorified (and Exalted) is He (Allah) [above all that (evil) they associate with Him], Who took His slave (Muḥammad ﷺ) for a Journey by Night from Al-Masjid-al-Ḥarām (at Makkah) to Al-Masjid-al-Aqsā (in Jerusalem)…" (V.17:1)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4709
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was presented with two cups one containing wine and the other milk on the night of his night journey at Jerusalem. He looked at it and took the milk. Gabriel said, "Thanks to Allah Who guided you to the Fitra (i.e. Islam); if you had taken the wine, your followers would have gone astray.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4709 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 232

Sahih al-Bukhari 4710
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When the Quraish disbelieved me (concerning my night journey), I stood up in Al- Hijr (the unroofed portion of the Ka`ba) and Allah displayed Bait-ul-Maqdis before me, and I started to inform them (Quraish) about its signs while looking at it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4710 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 232 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 233

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "And indeed, We have honoured the Children of Adam…" (V.17:70) "And when We decide to destroy a town (population), We (first) send a definite order (to obey Allāh and be righteous) to those among them [or We (first) increase in number those of its population] who lead a life of luxury. Then they transgress therein…" (V.17:16)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4711
Narrated `Abdullah: During the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance if any tribe became great in number, we used to say, "Amira the children of so-and-so." Narrated Al-Humaidi: Sufyan narrated to us something and used the word 'Amira'.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4711 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 233 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 234

"O offspring of those whom We carried (in the ship) with Nūh (Noah)! Verily, he was a grateful slave." (V.17:3)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4712
Narrated Abu Huraira: Some (cooked) meat was brought to Allah Apostle and the meat of a forearm was presented to him as he used to like it. He ate a morsel of it and said, "I will be the chief of all the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know the reason for it? Allah will gather all the human being of early generations as well as late generation on one plain so that the announcer will be able to make them all-hear his voice and the watcher will be able to see all of them. The sun will come so close to the people that they will suffer such distress and trouble as they will not be able to bear or stand. Then the people will say, 'Don't you see to what state you have reached? Won't you look for someone who can intercede for you with your Lord' Some people will say to some others, 'Go to Adam.' So they will go to Adam and say to him. 'You are the father of mankind; Allah created you with His Own Hand, and breathed into you of His Spirit (meaning the spirit which he created for you); and ordered the angels to prostrate before you; so (please) intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see in what state we are? Don't you see what condition we have reached?' Adam will say, 'Today my Lord has become angry as He has never become before, nor will ever become thereafter. He forbade me (to eat of the fruit of) the tree, but I disobeyed Him. Myself! Myself! Myself! (I am preoccuied with my own problems). Go to someone else; go to Noah.' So they will go to Noah and say (to him), 'O Noah! You are the first (of Allah's Messengers) to the people of the earth, and Allah has named you a thankful slave; please intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see in what state we are?' He will say.' Today my Lord has become angry as He has never become nor will ever become thereafter. I had (in the world) the right to make one definitely accepted invocation, and I made it against my nation. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Abraham.' They will go to Abraham and say, 'O Abraham! You are Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and His Khalil from among the people of the earth; so please intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see in what state we are?' He will say to them, 'My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before, nor will ever become thereafter. I had told three lies (Abu Haiyan (the sub-narrator) mentioned them in the Hadith) Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Moses.' The people will then go to Moses and say, 'O Moses! You art Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Allah gave you superiority above the others with this message and with His direct Talk to you; (please) intercede for us with your Lord Don't you see in what state we are?' Moses will say, 'My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before, nor will become thereafter, I killed a person whom I had not been ordered to kill. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Jesus.' So they will go to Jesus and say, 'O Jesus! You are Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and His Word which He sent to Mary, and a superior soul created by Him, and you talked to the people while still young in the cradle. Please intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see in what state we are?' Jesus will say. 'My Lord has today become angry as He has never become before nor will ever become thereafter. Jesus will not mention any sin, but will say, 'Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; go to Muhammad.' So they will come to me and say, 'O Muhammad ! You are Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the last of the prophets, and Allah forgave your early and late sins. (Please) intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see in what state we are?" The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Then I will go beneath Allah's Throne and fall in prostration before my Lord. And then Allah will guide me to such praises and glorification to Him as He has never guided anybody else before me. Then it will be said, 'O Muhammad Raise your head. Ask, and it will be granted. Intercede and It (your intercession) will be accepted.' So I will raise my head and Say, 'My followers, O my Lord! My followers, O my Lord'. It will be said, 'O Muhammad! Let those of your followers who have no accounts, enter through such a gate of the gates of Paradise as lies on the right; and they will share the other gates with the people." The Prophet (ﷺ) further said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the distance between every two gate-posts of Paradise is like the distance between Mecca and Busra (in Sham).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4712 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 234 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 236

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "…And to Dāwūd (David) We gave the Zabūr (Psalms)." (V.17:55)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4713
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The recitation of Psalms (David's Qur'an) was made light and easy for David that he used to have his ridding animal be saddled while he would finish the recitation before the servant had saddled it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4713 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 235 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 237

"Say (O Muḥammad ﷺ): 'Call upon those besides Him whom you pretend (to be gods)…" (V.17:56)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4714
Narrated `Abdullah: Regarding the explanation of the Verse: 'Those whom they call upon (worship) (like Jesus the Son of Mary, angels etc.) desire (for themselves) means of access to their Lord (Allah) as to which of them should be the nearer and they hope for His Mercy and fear His torment.' (17.57) They themselves (e.g. Angels, saints, Apostles, Jesus, etc.,) worshipped Allah, Those Jinns who were worshipped by some Arabs became Muslims (embraced Islam), but those human beings stuck to their (old) religion. Al- A`mash said extra: 'Say, (O Muhammad): Call unto those besides Him whom you assume (to be gods).' (17.56)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4714 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 236 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 238

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "Those whom they call upon [like 'Isa (Jesus) the son of Maryam (Mary), 'Uzair (Ezra) angels, etc.] desire (for themselves) means of access to their Lord (Allah)…" (V.17:57)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4715
Narrated `Abdullah: Regarding the Verse: 'Those whom they call upon (worship) (like Jesus the Son of Mary or angels etc.) desire (for themselves) means of access, to their Lord….' (17.57) (It was revealed regarding) some Jinns who used to be worshipped (by human beings). They later embraced Islam (while those people kept on worshipping them).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4715 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 237 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 239

"And We made not the vision which We showed you (O Muḥammad [ﷺ] as an actual eye-witness and not as a dream on the night of Al-Isrā') , but a trial for mankind…" (V.17:60)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4716
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Regarding: 'And We granted the vision (Ascension to the Heaven "Miraj") which We showed you (O Muhammad as an actual eye witness) but as a trial for mankind.' (17.60) It was an actual eyewitness which was shown to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during the night he was taken on a journey (through the heavens). And the cursed tree is the tree of Az-Zaqqum (a bitter pungent tree which grows at the bottom of Hell).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4716 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 238 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 240

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "Verily, the recitation of the Qur'ān in the early dawn (i.e. the morning - Fajr prayer) is ever witnessed (attended by the angels in charge of mankind of the day and the night)." (V.17:78)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4717
Narrated Ibn Al-Musaiyab: Abu Huraira said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'A prayer performed in congregation is twenty-five times more superior in reward to a prayer performed by a single person. The angels of the night and the angels of the day are assembled at the time of the Fajr (Morning) prayer." Abu Huraira added, "If you wish, you can recite:-- 'Verily! The recitation of the Qur'an in the early dawn (Morning prayer) is ever witnessed (attended by the angels of the day and the night).'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4717 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 239 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 241

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqām Mahmūd (a station of praise and glory, i.e., the honour of intercession on the Day of Resurrection)." (V.17:79)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4718
Narrated Ibn `Umar: On the Day of Resurrection the people will fall on their knees and every nation will follow their prophet and they will say, "O so-and-so! Intercede (for us with Allah), "till (the right) intercession is given to the Prophet (Muhammad) and that will be the day when Allah will raise him into a station of praise and glory (i.e. Al-Maqam -al-Mahmud).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4718 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 240 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 242

Sahih al-Bukhari 4719
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever, after listening to the Adhan (for the prayer) says, 'O Allah, the Lord of this complete call and of this prayer, which is going to be established! Give Muhammad Al-Wasila and Al-Fadila and raise him to Al-Maqam-al-Mahmud which You have promised him,' will be granted my intercession for him on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4719 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 241 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 243

"And say 'Truth (i.e., Islamic Monotheism or this Qur'ān or Jihād against polytheists) has come and Bāṭil (falsehood i.e., Satan or polytheism, etc.) has vanished…'" (V.17:81)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4720
Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered Mecca (in the year of the Conquest) and there were three-hundred and sixty idols around the Ka`ba. He then started hitting them with a stick in his hand and say: 'Truth (i.e. Islam) has come and falsehood (disbelief) vanished. Truly falsehood (disbelief) is ever bound to vanish.' (17.81) 'Truth has come and falsehood (Iblis) can not create anything.' (34.49)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4720 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 242 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 244

"And they ask you (O Muḥammad ﷺ) concerning the Rūḥ (the Spirit)…" (V.17:85)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4721
Narrated `Abdullah: While I was in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) on a farm and he was reclining on a palm leave stalk, some Jews passed by. Some of them said to the others. "Ask him (the Prophet (ﷺ) about the spirit." Some of them said, "What urges you to ask him about it" Others said, "(Don't) lest he should give you a reply which you dislike." But they said, "Ask him." So they asked him about the Spirit. The Prophet (ﷺ) kept quiet and did not give them any answer. I knew that he was being divinely inspired so I stayed at my place. When the divine inspiration had been revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) said. "They ask you (O, Muhammad) concerning the Spirit, Say: "The spirit," its knowledge is with my Lord; and of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a Little." (17.85)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4721 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 243 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 245

"…And offer your Salāt (prayer) neither aloud nor in a low voice…" (V.17:110)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4722
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: (regarding): 'Neither say your, prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was hiding himself in Mecca. When he prayed with his companions, he used to raise his voice with the recitation of Qur'an, and if the pagans happened to hear him, they would abuse the Qur'an, the One who revealed it and the one who brought it. Therefore Allah said to His Prophet : 'Neither say your prayer aloud.' (17.110) i.e. do not recite aloud lest the pagans should hear you, but follow a way between.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4722 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 244 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 246

Sahih al-Bukhari 4723
Narrated Aisha: The (above) verse was revealed in connection with the invocations.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4723 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 245 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 247

Surat al-Kahf (The Cave) "But man is ever more quarrelsome than anything." (V.18:54)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4724
Narrated `Ali: That one night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to him and Fatima and said, "Don't you (both offer the (Tahajjud) prayer?" `Ali said, 'When Allah wishes us to get up, we get up." The Prophet (ﷺ) then recited: 'But man is more quarrelsome than anything.' (18.54) (See Hadith No. 227,Vol. 2)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4724 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 246 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 248

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "And (remember) when Mūsa (Moses) said to his boy-servant: 'I will not give up (travelling) until I reach the junction of the two seas or (until) I spend years and years in travelling." (V.18:60)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4725
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: I said to Ibn `Abbas, "Nauf Al-Bikali claims that Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir was not the Moses of the children of Israel" Ibn `Abbas said, "The enemy of Allah (Nauf) told a lie." Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Moses got up to deliver a speech before the children of Israel and he was asked, Who is the most learned person among the people?' Moses replied, 'I (am the most learned).' Allah admonished him for he did not ascribe knowledge to Allah alone. So Allah revealed to him: 'At the junction of the two seas there is a slave of Ours who is more learned than you.' Moses asked, 'O my Lord, how can I meet him?' Allah said, 'Take a fish and put it in a basket (and set out), and where you, will lose the fish, you will find him.' So Moses (took a fish and put it in a basket and) set out, along with his boy-servant Yusha` bin Noon, till they reached a rock (on which) they both lay their heads and slept. The fish moved vigorously in the basket and got out of it and fell into the sea and there it took its way through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel). (18.61) Allah stopped the current of water on both sides of the way created by the fish, and so that way was like a tunnel. When Moses got up, his companion forgot to tell him about the fish, and so they carried on their journey during the rest of the day and the whole night. The next morning Moses asked his boy-servant 'Bring us our early meal; no doubt, we have suffered much fatigue in this journey of ours.' (18.62) Moses did not get tired till he had passed the place which Allah had ordered him to seek after. His boy-servant then said to him,' 'Do you remember when we be-took ourselves to the rock I indeed forgot the fish, none but Satan made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the sea in a marvelous way.' (18.63) There was a tunnel for the fish and for Moses and his boy-servant there was astonishment. Moses said, 'That is what we have been seeking'. So they went back retracing their footsteps. (18.64) They both returned, retracing their steps till they reached the rock. Behold ! There they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. Al-Khadir said astonishingly. 'Is there such a greeting in your land?' Moses said, 'I am Moses.' He said, 'Are you the Moses of the children of Israel?' Moses said, 'I have come to you so that you may teach me of what you have been taught. Al-Khadir said, 'You will not be able to have patience with me. (18.66) O Moses! I have some of Allah's knowledge which He has bestowed upon me but you do not know it; and you too, have some of Allah's knowledge which He has bestowed upon you, but I do not know it." Moses said, "Allah willing, you will find me patient, and I will not disobey you in anything.' (18.6) Al-Khadir said to him. 'If you then follow me, do not ask me about anything until I myself speak to you concerning it.' (18.70), After that both of them proceeded along the sea coast, till a boat passed by and they requested the crew to let them go on board. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and allowed them to get on board free of charge. When they got on board suddenly Moses saw that Al-Khadir had pulled out one of the planks of the boat with an adze. Moses said to him.' These people gave us a free lift, yet you have scuttled their boat so as to drown its people! Truly, you have done a dreadful thing.' (18.71) Al-Khadir said, 'Didn't I say that you can have no patience with me ?' (18.72) Moses said, 'Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you.)" (18.73) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The first excuse given by Moses, was that he had forgotten. Then a sparrow came and sat over the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once in the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses, 'My knowledge and your knowledge, compared to Allah's knowledge is like what this sparrow has taken out of the sea.' Then they both got out of the boat, and while they were walking on the sea shore, Al-Khadir saw a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir got hold of the head of that boy and pulled it out with his hands and killed him. Moses said, 'Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed nobody! Truly, you have done an illegal thing.' (18.74) He said, "Didn't I tell you that you can have no patience with me?' (18.75) (The sub narrator said, the second blame was stronger than the first one.) Moses said, 'If I ask you about anything after this, keep me not in your company, you have received an excuse from me.' (18.76) Then they both proceeded until they came to the inhabitants of a town. They asked them food but they refused to entertain them. (In that town) they found there a wall on the point of falling down. (18.77) Al-Khadir set it up straight with his own hands. Moses said, 'These are people to whom we came, but they neither fed us nor received us as guests. If you had wished, you could surely have exacted some recompense for it. Al-Khadir said, 'This is the parting between me and you..that is the interpretation of (those things) over which you were unable to hold patience.' (18.78-82) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "We wished that Moses could have been more patient so that Allah might have described to us more about their story."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4725 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 247 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 249

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "But when they reached the junction of the two seas, they forgot their fish, and it took its way through the sea as in a tunnel." (V.18:61)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4726
Narrated Ibn Juraij: Ya`la bin Muslim and `Amr bin Dinar and some others narrated the narration of Sa`id bin Jubair. Narrated Sa`id: While we were at the house of Ibn `Abbas, Ibn `Abbas said, "Ask me (any question)" I said, "O Abu `Abbas! May Allah let me be sacrificed for you ! There is a man at Kufa who is a storyteller called Nauf; who claims that he (Al-Khadir's companion) is not Moses of Bani Israel." As for `Amr, he said to me, "Ibn `Abbas said, "(Nauf) the enemy of Allah told a lie." But Ya`la said to me, "Ibn `Abbas said, Ubai bin Ka`b said, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Once Moses, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), preached to the people till their eyes shed tears and their hearts became tender, whereupon he finished his sermon. Then a man came to Moses and asked, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Is there anyone on the earth who is more learned than you?' Moses replied, 'No.' So Allah admonished him (Moses), for he did not ascribe all knowledge to Allah. It was said, (on behalf of Allah), 'Yes, (there is a slave of ours who knows more than you).' Moses said, 'O my Lord! Where is he?' Allah said, 'At the junction of the two seas.' Moses said, 'O my Lord ! Tell I me of a sign whereby I will recognize the place.' " `Amr said to me, Allah said, "That place will be where the fish will leave you." Ya`la said to me, "Allah said (to Moses), 'Take a dead fish (and your goal will be) the place where it will become alive.' " So Moses took a fish and put it in a basket and said to his boy-servant "I don't want to trouble you, except that you should inform me as soon as this fish leaves you." He said (to Moses)." You have not demanded too much." And that is as mentioned by Allah: 'And (remember) when Moses said to his attendant …. ' (18.60) Yusha` bin Noon. (Sa`id did not state that). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "While the attendant was in the shade of the rock at a wet place, the fish slipped out (alive) while Moses was sleeping. His attend an said (to himself), "I will not wake him, but when he woke up, he forgot to tell him The fish slipped out and entered the sea. Allah stopped the flow of the sea. where the fish was, so that its trace looked as if it was made on a rock. `Amr forming a hole with his two thumbs an index fingers, said to me, "Like this, as in its trace was made on a rock." Moses said "We have suffered much fatigue on this journey of ours." (This was not narrated by Sa`id). Then they returned back and found Al-Khadir. `Uthman bin Abi Sulaiman said to me, (they found him) on a green carpet in the middle of the sea. Al-Khadir was covered with his garment with one end under his feet and the other end under his head. When Moses greeted, he uncovered his face and said astonishingly, 'Is there such a greeting in my land? Who are you?' Moses said, 'I am Moses.' Al- Khadir said, 'Are you the Moses of Bani Israel?' Moses said, 'Yes.' Al-Khadir said, "What do you want?' Moses said, ' I came to you so that you may teach me of the truth which you were taught.' Al- Khadir said, 'Is it not sufficient for you that the Torah is in your hands and the Divine Inspiration comes to you, O Moses? Verily, I have a knowledge that you ought not learn, and you have a knowledge which I ought not learn.' At that time a bird took with its beak (some water) from the sea: Al-Khadir then said, 'By Allah, my knowledge and your knowledge besides Allah's Knowledge is like what this bird has taken with its beak from the sea.' Until, when they went on board the boat (18.71). They found a small boat which used to carry the people from this sea-side to the other sea-side. The crew recognized Al-Khadir and said, 'The pious slave of Allah.' (We said to Sa`id "Was that Khadir?" He said, "Yes.") The boat men said, 'We will not get him on board with fare.' Al-Khadir scuttled the boat and then plugged the hole with a piece of wood. Moses said, 'Have you scuttled it in order to drown these people surely, you have done a dreadful thing. (18.71) (Mujahid said. "Moses said so protestingly.") Al-Khadir said, didn't I say that you can have no patience with me?' (18.72) The first inquiry of Moses was done because of forgetfulness, the second caused him to be bound with a stipulation, and the third was done intentionally. Moses said, 'Call me not to account for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you).' (18.73) (Then) they found a boy and Al-Khadir killed him. Ya`la- said: Sa`id said 'They found boys playing and Al-Khadir got hold of a handsome infidel boy laid him down and then slew him with knife. Moses said, 'Have you killed a innocent soul who has killed nobody' (18.74) Then they proceeded and found a wall which was on the point of falling down, and Al-Khadir set it up straight. Sa`id moved his hand thus and said 'Al-Khadir raised his hand and the wall became straight. Ya`la said, 'I think Sa`id said, 'Al-Khadir touched the wall with his hand and it became straight (Moses said to Al-Khadir), 'If you had wished, you could have taken wages for it.' Sa`id said, 'Wages that we might had eaten.' And there was a king in furor (ahead) of them" (18.79) And there was in front of them. Ibn `Abbas recited: 'In front of them (was) a king.' It is said on the authority of somebody other than Sa`id that the king was Hudad bin Budad. They say that the boy was called Haisur. 'A king who seized every ship by force. (18.79) So I wished that if that boat passed by him, he would leave it because of its defect and when they have passed they would repair it and get benefit from it. Some people said that they closed that hole with a bottle, and some said with tar. 'His parents were believers, and he (the boy) was a non-believer and we (Khadir) feared lest he would oppress them by obstinate rebellion and disbelief.' (18.80) (i.e. that their love for him would urge them to follow him in his religion, 'so we (Khadir) desired that their Lord should change him for them for one better in righteousness and near to mercy' (18:81). This was in reply to Moses' saying: Have you killed an innocent soul.'? (18.74). 'Near to mercy" means they will be more merciful to him than they were to the former whom Khadir had killed. Other than Sa`id, said that they were compensated with a girl. Dawud bin Abi `Asim said on the authority of more than one that this next child was a girl.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4726 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 248 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 250

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "So, when they had passed further on (beyond that fixed place), Mūsa (Moses) said to his boy-servant, 'Bring us our morning meal; truly, we have suffered much fatigue in this, our journey… (up to) retracing their footsteps!" (V.18:62,63) The Statement of Allah the Most High: "Say (O Muḥammad ﷺ): 'Shall We tell you the greatest losers in respect of (their) deeds?" (V.18:103)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4727
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: I said to Ibn `Abbas, "Nauf-al-Bakali " claims that Moses of Bani Israel was not Moses, the companion of Al-Khadir." Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah's enemy tells a lie! Ubai bin Ka`b narrated to us that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Moses got up to deliver a sermon before Bani Israel and he was asked, 'Who is the most learned person among the people?' Moses replied, 'I (am the most learned).' Allah then admonished Moses for he did not ascribe all knowledge to Allah only (Then) came the Divine Inspiration:-- 'Yes, one of Our slaves at the junction of the two seas is more learned than you.' Moses said, 'O my Lord ! How can meet him?' Allah said, 'Take a fish in a basket and wherever the fish is lost, follow it (you will find him at that place). So Moses set out along with his attendant Yusha` bin Noon, and they carried with them a fish till they reached a rock and rested there. Moses put his head down and slept. (Sufyan, a sub-narrator said that somebody other than `Amr said) 'At the rock there was a water spring called 'Al-Hayat' and none came in touch with its water but became alive. So some of the water of that spring fell over that fish, so it moved and slipped out of the basket and entered the sea. When Moses woke up, he asked his attendant, 'Bring our early meal' (18.62). The narrator added: Moses did not suffer from fatigue except after he had passed the place he had been ordered to observe. His attendant Yusha` bin Noon said to him, 'Do you remember (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget (about) the fish …' (18.63) The narrator added: So they came back, retracing their steps and then they found in the sea, the way of the fish looking like a tunnel. So there was an astonishing event for his attendant, and there was tunnel for the fish. When they reached the rock, they found a man covered with a garment. Moses greeted him. The man said astonishingly, 'Is there any such greeting in your land?' Moses said, 'I am Moses.' The man said, 'Moses of Bani Israel?' Moses said, 'Yes,' and added, 'may I follow you so that you teach me something of the Knowledge which you have been taught?' (18.66). Al-Khadir said to him, 'O Moses! You have something of Allah's knowledge which Allah has taught you and which I do not know; and I have something of Allah's knowledge which Allah has taught me and which you do not know.' Moses said, 'But I will follow you.' Al-Khadir said, 'Then if you follow me, ask me no question about anything until I myself speak to you concerning it.' (18.70). After that both of them proceeded along the seashore. There passed by them a boat whose crew recognized Al-Khadir and received them on board free of charge. So they both got on board. A sparrow came and sat on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak unto the sea. Al-Khadir said to Moses. 'My knowledge and your knowledge and all the creation's knowledge compared to Allah's knowledge is not more than the water taken by this sparrow's beak.' Then Moses was startled by Al-Khadir's action of taking an adze and scuttling the boat with it. Moses said to him, 'These people gave us a free lift, but you intentionally scuttled their boat so as to drown them. Surely you have…' (18.71) Then they both proceeded and found a boy playing with other boys. Al-Khadir took hold of him by the head and cut it off. Moses said to him, 'Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed nobody? Surely you have done an illegal thing! ' (18.74) He said, "Didn't I tell you that you will not be able to have patient with me up to..but they refused to entertain them as their guests. There they found a wall therein at the point of collapsing.' (18.75-77) Al-Khadir moved his hand thus and set it upright (repaired it). Moses said to him, 'When we entered this town, they neither gave us hospitality nor fed us; if you had wished, you could have taken wages for it,' Al- Khadir said, 'This is the parting between you and me I will tell you the interpretation of (those things) about which you were unable to hold patience.'…(18.78) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'We wished that Moses could have been more patient so that He (Allah) could have described to us more about their story.' Ibn `Abbas used to recite:-- 'And in front (ahead) of them there was a king who used to seize every (serviceable) boat by force. (18.79) …and as for the boy he was a disbeliever. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4727 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 249 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 251

The Statement of Allāh the Exalted: "He said: 'Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock." (V.18:63)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4728
Narrated Mus`ab: I asked my father, "Was the Verse:-- 'Say: (O Muhammad) Shall We tell you the greatest losers in respect of their deeds?'(18.103) revealed regarding Al-Haruriyya?" He said, "No, but regarding the Jews and the Christians, for the Jews disbelieved Muhammad and the Christians disbelieved in Paradise and say that there are neither meals nor drinks therein. Al- Hururiyya are those people who break their pledge to Allah after they have confirmed that they will fulfill it, and Sa`d used to call them 'Al-Fasiqin (evildoers who forsake Allah's obedience).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4728 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 250 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 252

"They are those who deny in the Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of their Lord and the Meeting with Him (in the Hereafter). So their works are in vain…" (V.18:105)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4729
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection, a huge fat man will come who will not weigh, the weight of the wing of a mosquito in Allah's Sight." and then the Prophet (ﷺ) added, 'We shall not give them any weight on the Day of Resurrection ' (18.105)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4729 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 251 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 253

"But man is ever more quarrelsome than anything." (V.18:54)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4730
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection Death will be brought forward in the shape of a black and white ram. Then a call maker will call, 'O people of Paradise!' Thereupon they will stretch their necks and look carefully. The caller will say, 'Do you know this?' They will say, 'Yes, this is Death.' By then all of them will have seen it. Then it will be announced again, 'O people of Hell !' They will stretch their necks and look carefully. The caller will say, 'Do you know this?' They will say, 'Yes, this is Death.' And by then all of them will have seen it. Then it (that ram) will be slaughtered and the caller will say, 'O people of Paradise! Eternity for you and no death O people of Hell! Eternity for you and no death."' Then the Prophet, recited:-- 'And warn them of the Day of distress when the case has been decided, while (now) they are in a state of carelessness (i.e. the people of the world) and they do not believe.' (19.39)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4730 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 252 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 254

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "And (remember) when Mūsa (Moses) said to his boy-servant: 'I will not give up (travelling) until I reach the junction of the two seas or (until) I spend years and years in travelling." (V.18:60)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4731
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Gabriel, "What prevents you from visiting us more often than you visit us now?" So there was revealed:-- 'And we (angels) descend not but by the command of your Lord. To Him belongs what is before us and what is behind us…'(19.64)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4731 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 253 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 255

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "But when they reached the junction of the two seas, they forgot their fish, and it took its way through the sea as in a tunnel." (V.18:61)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4732
Narrated Khabbab: I came to Al-`Asi bin Wail As-Sahmi and demanded something which he owed me. He said, "I will not give you (your money) till you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "No, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected." He said, "Will I die and then be resurrected?" I said, 'Yes'. He said', "Then I will have wealth and children there, and I will pay you (there)." So this Verse was revealed:-- 'Have you then seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children?
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4732 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 254 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 256

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "So, when they had passed further on (beyond that fixed place), Mūsa (Moses) said to his boy-servant, 'Bring us our morning meal; truly, we have suffered much fatigue in this, our journey… (up to) retracing their footsteps!" (V.18:62,63)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4733
Narrated Khabbab: I was a blacksmith in Mecca Once I made a sword for Al-`Asi bin Wail As-Sahmi. When I went to demand its price, he said, "I will not give it to you till you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till Allah make you die and then bring you to life again." He said, "If Allah should make me die and then resurrect me and I would have wealth and children." So Allah revealed:-- 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and (yet) says I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he known the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent?' (19.77- 78)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4733 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 255 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 257

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "Say (O Muḥammad ﷺ): 'Shall We tell you the greatest losers in respect of (their) deeds?" (V.18:103)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4734
Narrated Masruq: Khabbab said, "During the pre-lslamic period, I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi bin Wail owed me a debt." So Khabbab went to him to demand the debt. He said, "I will not give you (your due) till you disbelieve in Muhammad." Khabbab said, "By Allah, I shall not disbelieve in Muhammad till Allah makes you die and then resurrects you." Al-Asi said, "So leave me till I die and then be resurrected, for I will be given wealth and children whereupon I will pay you your debt." So this Verse was revealed:-- 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs and, (yet) says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children.' (19.77)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4734 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 256 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 258

The Statement of Allāh the Exalted: "He said: 'Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock." (V.18:63)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4735
Narrated Khabbab: I was a blacksmith and Al-Asi Bin Wail owed me a debt, so I went to him to demand it. He said to me. "I will not pay you your debt till you disbelieve in Muhammad." I said, "I will not disbelieve in Muhammad till you die and then be resurrected." He said, "Will I be resurrected after my death? If so, I shall pay you (there) if I should find wealth and children." So there was revealed:-- 'Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Signs, and yet says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children? Has he, known to the unseen or has he taken a covenant from (Allah) the Beneficent? Nay ! We shall record what he says, and we shall add and add to his punishment. And We shall inherit from him all that he talks of, and he shall appear before Us alone.' (19.77-80)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4735 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 257 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 259

"They are those who deny in the Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of their Lord and the Meeting with Him (in the Hereafter). So their works are in vain…" (V.18:105) Surat Maryam (Mary) The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "And warn them (O Muḥammad ﷺ) of the Day of grief and regrets…" (V.19:39) The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "And we (angels) descend not except by the Command of your Lord (O Muḥammad ﷺ). To Him belongs what is before us and what is behind us and what is between those two…" (V.19:64) The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Ayāt (this Qur'an and Muḥammad ﷺ) and said: 'I shall certainly be given wealth and children?" (V.19:77) "Has he known the Unseen, or has he taken a convenant from the Most Gracious (Allāh)?" (V.19:78) "Nay, We shall record what he says, and We shall increase his torment (in the Hell)." (V.19:79) "And We shall inherit from him (at his death) all that he talks of (i.e., wealth and children which Allah has bestowed upon him in this world), and he shall come to Us alone." (V.19:80) Surat Ta Ha (Ta-Ha) The Statement of Allāh the Exalted: "And I have chosen you for Myself." (V.20:41) (i.e., for My Revelation and My Message, or created you for Myself or strengthened and taught you as to how to preach My Message to My worshippers)]."

Sahih al-Bukhari 4736
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Adam and Moses met, and Moses said to Adam "You are the one who made people miserable and turned them out of Paradise." Adam said to him, "You are the one whom Allah selected for His message and whom He selected for Himself and upon whom He revealed the Torah." Moses said, 'Yes.' Adam said, "Did you find that written in my fate before my creation?' Moses said, 'Yes.' So Adam overcame Moses with this argument."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4736 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 258 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 260

"And indeed We revealed to Musa (Moses) (saying): 'Travel by night with 'Ibâdi (My slaves) and strike a dry path for them in the sea, fearing neither to be overtaken [by Fir'aūn (Pharaoh)], nor being afraid (of drowning in the sea).' Then Fir'aūn (Pharaoh) pursued them with his hosts, but the sea-water completely overwhelmed them and covered them up. And Fir'aun (Pharaoh) led his people astray, and he did not guide them." (V.20:77-79)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4737
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived at Medina, he found the Jews observing the fast on the day of 'Ashura' (10th of Muharram). The Prophet (ﷺ) asked them (about it) and they replied, "This is the day when Moses became victorious over Pharaoh." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to the Muslims), "We are nearer to Moses than they, so fast on this day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4737 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 259 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 261

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "…So let him not get you both out of Paradise, so that you be distressed." (V.20:117)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4738
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Moses argued with Adam and said to him (Adam), 'You are the one who got the people out of Paradise by your sin, and thus made them miserable." Adam replied, 'O Moses! You are the one whom Allah selected for His Message and for His direct talk. Yet you blame me for a thing which Allah had ordained for me before He created me?." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) further said, "So Adam overcame Moses by this Argument."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4738 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 260 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 262

Surat al-Anbiya’ (The Prophets)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4739
Narrated `Abdullah: The Suras of Bani Israel, Al-Kahf, Mariyam, Taha and Al-Anbiya are from the very old Suras which I learnt by heart, and they are my first property.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4739 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 261 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 263

"As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise binding upon Us. Truly, We shall do it." (V.21:104)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4740
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a sermon and said, "You (people) will be gathered before Allah (on the Day of Resurrection) bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised." (The Prophet (ﷺ) then recited):-- 'As We began the first creation We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise We have undertaken and truly We shall do it.' and added, "The first man who will be dressed on the Day of Resurrection, will be Abraham. Lo! Some men from my followers will be brought and taken towards the left side, whereupon I will say, 'O Lord, (these are) my companions!' It will be said, 'You do not know what new things they introduced (into the religion) after you.' I will then say as the righteous pious slave, Jesus, said, 'I was a witness over them while I dwelt among them…(to His Statement)..and You are the Witness to all things.' (5.117) Then it will be said, '(O Muhammad) These people never stopped to apostate since you left them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4740 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 262 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 264

Surat al-Hajj (The Pilgrimage) The Statement of Allah the Most High.: "…And you shall see mankind as in a drunken state…" (V.22:2)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4741
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "On the day of Resurrection Allah will say, 'O Adam!' Adam will reply, 'Labbaik our Lord, and Sa`daik ' Then there will be a loud call (saying), Allah orders you to take from among your offspring a mission for the (Hell) Fire.' Adam will say, 'O Lord! Who are the mission for the (Hell) Fire?' Allah will say, 'Out of each thousand, take out 999.' At that time every pregnant female shall drop her load (have a miscarriage) and a child will have grey hair. And you shall see mankind as in a drunken state, yet not drunk, but severe will be the torment of Allah." (22.2) (When the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned this), the people were so distressed (and afraid) that their faces got changed (in color) whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "From Gog and Magog nine-hundred ninety-nine will be taken out and one from you. You Muslims (compared to the large number of other people) will be like a black hair on the side of a white ox, or a white hair on the side of a black ox, and I hope that you will be onefourth of the people of Paradise." On that, we said, "Allahu-Akbar!" Then he said, "I hope that you will be) one-third of the people of Paradise." We again said, "Allahu-Akbar!" Then he said, "(I hope that you will be) one-half of the people of Paradise." So we said, Allahu Akbar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4741 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 263 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 265

"And among mankind is he who worships Allah as it were, upon the very edge (i.e., in doubt)…" (V.22:11)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4742
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Regarding the Verse: "And among men is he who worships Allah's as it were on the very edge." (22.11). A man used to come to Medina as if his wife brought a son and his mares produces offspring. He would say, "This religion (Islam) is good," but if his wife did not give birth to a child and his mares produced no offspring, he would say, "This religion is bad."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4742 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 264 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 266

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord…" (V.22:19)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4743
Narrated Qais bin Ubad: Abu Dharr used to take an oath confirming that the Verse: 'These two opponents (believers, and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord.' (22.19) was Revealed in connection with Hamza and his two companions and `Utbah and his two companions on the day when they ease out of the battle of Badr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4743 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 265 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 267

Sahih al-Bukhari 4744
Narrated Qais bin Ubad: `Ali said, "I will be the first to kneel before the Beneficent on the Day of Resurrection because of the dispute." Qais said; This Verse: 'These two opponents (believers and disbelievers dispute with each other about their Lord,' (22.19) was revealed in connection with those who came out for the Battle of Badr, i.e. `Ali, Hamza, 'Ubaida, Shaiba bin Rabi`a, `Utba bin Rabi`a and Al-Walid bin `Utba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4744 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 266 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 268

Surat al-Mu’minun (The Believers)

Surat an-Nur (The Light) The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "And for those who accuse their wives, but have no witnesses except themselves…" (V.24:6)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4745
Narrated Sahl bin Saud: 'Uwaimir came to `Asim bin `Adi who was the chief of Bani Ajlan and said, "What do you say about a man who has found another man with his wife? Should he kill him whereupon you would kill him (i.e. the husband), or what should he do? Please ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about this matter on my behalf." `Asim then went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (And asked him that question) but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disliked the question," When 'Uwaimir asked `Asim (about the Prophet's answer) `Asim replied that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disliked such questions and considered it shameful. "Uwaimir then said, "By Allah, I will not give up asking unless I ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it." Uwaimir came (to the Prophet) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! A man has found another man with his wife! Should he kill him whereupon you would kill him (the husband, in Qisas) or what should he do?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah has revealed regarding you and your wife's case in the Qur'an "So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered them to perform the measures of Mula'ana according to what Allah had mentioned in His Book. So 'Uwaimir did Mula'ana with her and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If I kept her I would oppress her." So 'Uwaimir divorced her and so divorce became a tradition after them for those who happened to be involved in a case of Mula'ana. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said, "Look! If she (Uwaimir's wife) delivers a black child with deep black large eyes, big hips and fat legs, then I will be of the opinion that 'Uwaimir has spoken the truth; but if she delivers a red child looking like a Wahra then we will consider that 'Uwaimir has told a lie against her." Later on she delivered a child carrying the qualities which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had mentioned as a proof for 'Uwaimir's claim; therefore the child was ascribed to its mother henceforth.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4745 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 267 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 269

"And the fifth (testimony should be) the invoking of the Curse of Allah on him if he is of those who tell a lie (against her)." (V.24:7)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4746
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Suppose a man saw another man with his wife, should he kill him whereupon you might kill him (i.e. the killer) (in Qisas) or what should he do?" So Allah revealed concerning their case what is mentioned of the order of Mula'ana. Allah's Apostle said to the man, "The matter between you and your wife has been decided." So they did Mula'ana in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I was present there, and then the man divorced his wife. So it became a tradition to dissolve the marriage of those spouses who were involved in a case of Mula'ana. The woman was pregnant and the husband denied that he was the cause of her pregnancy, so the son was (later) ascribed to her. Then it became a tradition that such a son would be the heir of his mother, and she would inherit of him what Allah prescribed for her.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4746 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 268 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 270

"But it shall avert the punishment (of stoning to death) from her…" (V.24:8)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4747
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Hilal bin Umaiya accused his wife of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharik bin Sahma' and filed the case before the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to Hilal), "Either you bring forth a proof (four witnesses) or you will receive the legal punishment (lashes) on your back." Hilal said, "O Allah's Apostle! If anyone of us saw a man over his wife, would he go to seek after witnesses?" The Prophet (ﷺ) kept on saying, "Either you bring forth the witnesses or you will receive the legal punishment (lashes) on your back." Hilal then said, "By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I am telling the truth and Allah will reveal to you what will save my back from legal punishment." Then Gabriel came down and revealed to him:-- 'As for those who accuse their wives…' (24.6-9) The Prophet (ﷺ) recited it till he reached: '… (her accuser) is telling the truth.' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) left and sent for the woman, and Hilal went (and brought) her and then took the oaths (confirming the claim). The Prophet (ﷺ) was saying, "Allah knows that one of you is a liar, so will any of you repent?" Then the woman got up and took the oaths and when she was going to take the fifth one, the people stopped her and said, "It (the fifth oath) will definitely bring Allah's curse on you (if you are guilty)." So she hesitated and recoiled (from taking the oath) so much that we thought that she would withdraw her denial. But then she said, "I will not dishonor my family all through these days," and carried on (the process of taking oaths). The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "Watch her; if she delivers a black-eyed child with big hips and fat shins then it is Sharik bin Sahma's child." Later she delivered a child of that description. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If the case was not settled by Allah's Law, I would punish her severely."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4747 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 269 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 271

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "And the fifth (testimony) should be that the Wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth." (V.24:9)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4748
Narrated Ibn `Umar: A man accused his wife of illegal sexual intercourse and denied his paternity to her (conceived) child during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered them both to do Mula'ana as Allah decreed and then gave his decision that the child would be for the mother, and a divorce decree was issued for the couple involved in a case of Mula'ana.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4748 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 270 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 272

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah [May Allah be pleased with her] the wife of the Prophet ﷺ) are a group among you." (V.24:11)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4749
Narrated `Aisha: And as for him among them who had the greater share..' (24.11) was `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4749 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 271 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 273

"Why then did not the believers, men and women, when you heard it (the slander) think good of their own people and say: 'This (charge) is an obvious lie… (up to) … Then with Allah they are the liars." (V.24: 12-13)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4750
Narrated Aisha: (The wife of the Prophet) Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) intended to go on a journey, he used to draw lots among his wives and would take with him the one on whom the lot had fallen. Once he drew lots when he wanted to carry out a Ghazwa, and the lot came upon me. So I proceeded with Allah's Apostle after Allah's order of veiling (the women) had been revealed and thus I was carried in my howdah (on a camel) and dismounted while still in it. We carried on our journey, and when Allah's Apostle had finished his Ghazwa and returned and we approached Medina, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered to proceed at night. When the army was ordered to resume the homeward journey, I got up and walked on till I left the army (camp) behind. When I had answered the call of nature, I went towards my howdah, but behold ! A necklace of mine made of Jaz Azfar (a kind of black bead) was broken and I looked for it and my search for it detained me. The group of people who used to carry me, came and carried my howdah on to the back of my camel on which I was riding, considering that I was therein. At that time women were light in weight and were not fleshy for they used to eat little (food), so those people did not feel the lightness of the howdah while raising it up, and I was still a young lady. They drove away the camel and proceeded. Then I found my necklace after the army had gone. I came to their camp but found nobody therein so I went to the place where I used to stay, thinking that they would miss me and come back in my search. While I was sitting at my place, I felt sleepy and slept. Safwan bin Al-Mu'attil As-Sulami Adh- Dhakw-ani was behind the army. He had started in the last part of the night and reached my stationing place in the morning and saw the figure of a sleeping person. He came to me and recognized me on seeing me for he used to see me before veiling. I got up because of his saying: "Inna Li l-lahi wa inna ilaihi rajiun," which he uttered on recognizing me. I covered my face with my garment, and by Allah, he did not say to me a single word except, "Inna Li l-lahi wa inna ilaihi rajiun," till he made his shecamel kneel down whereupon he trod on its forelegs and I mounted it. Then Safwan set out, leading the she-camel that was carrying me, till we met the army while they were resting during the hot midday. Then whoever was meant for destruction, fell in destruction, and the leader of the Ifk (forged statement) was `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul. After this we arrived at Medina and I became ill for one month while the people were spreading the forged statements of the people of the Ifk, and I was not aware of anything thereof. But what aroused my doubt while I was sick, was that I was no longer receiving from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the same kindness as I used to receive when I fell sick. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would enter upon me, say a greeting and add, "How is that (lady)?" and then depart. That aroused my suspicion but I was not aware of the propagated evil till I recovered from my ailment. I went out with Um Mistah to answer the call of nature towards Al-Manasi, the place where we used to relieve ourselves, and used not to go out for this purpose except from night to night, and that was before we had lavatories close to our houses. And this habit of ours was similar to the habit of the old 'Arabs (in the deserts or in the tents) concerning the evacuation of the bowels, for we considered it troublesome and harmful to take lavatories in the houses. So I went out with Um Mistah who was the daughter of Abi Ruhm bin `Abd Manaf, and her mother was daughter of Sakhr bin Amir who was the aunt of Abi Bakr As-Siddiq, and her son was Mistah bin Uthatha. When we had finished our affair, Um Mistah and I came back towards my house. Um Mistah stumbled over her robe whereupon she said, "Let Mistah be ruined ! " I said to her, "What a bad word you have said! Do you abuse a man who has taken part in the Battle of Badr?' She said, "O you there! Didn't you hear what he has said?" I said, "And what did he say?" She then told me the statement of the people of the Ifk (forged statement) which added to my ailment. When I returned home, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me, and after greeting, he said, "How is that (lady)?" I said, "Will you allow me to go to my parents?" At that time I intended to be sure of the news through them. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) allowed me and I went to my parents and asked my mother, "O my mother! What are the people talking about?" My mother said, "O my daughter! Take it easy, for by Allah, there is no charming lady who is loved by her husband who has other wives as well, but that those wives would find fault with her." I said, "Subhan Allah! Did the people really talk about that?" That night I kept on weeping the whole night till the morning. My tears never stopped, nor did I sleep, and morning broke while I was still weeping, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called `Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid when the Divine Inspiration delayed, in order to consult them as to the idea of divorcing his wife. Usama bin Zaid told Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) of what he knew about the innocence of his wife and of his affection he kept for her. He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! She is your wife, and we do not know anything about her except good." But `Ali bin Abi Talib said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allah does not impose restrictions on you; and there are plenty of women other than her. If you however, ask (her) slave girl, she will tell you the truth." `Aisha added: So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called for Barira and said, "O Barira! Did you ever see anything which might have aroused your suspicion? (as regards Aisha). Barira said, "By Allah Who has sent you with the truth, I have never seen anything regarding Aisha which I would blame her for except that she is a girl of immature age who sometimes sleeps and leaves the dough of her family unprotected so that the domestic goats come and eat it." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up (and addressed) the people an asked for somebody who would take revenge on `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul then. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), while on the pulpit, said, "O Muslims! Who will help me against a man who has hurt me by slandering my family? By Allah, I know nothing except good about my family, and people have blamed a man of whom I know nothing except good, and he never used to visit my family except with me," Sa`d bin Mu`adh Al-Ansari got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Allah, I will relieve you from him. If he be from the tribe of (Bani) Al-Aus, then I will chop his head off; and if he be from our brethren, the Khazraj, then you give us your order and we will obey it." On that, Sa`d bin 'Ubada got up, and he was the chief of the Khazraj, and before this incident he had been a pious man but he was incited by his zeal for his tribe. He said to Sa`d (bin Mu`adh), "By Allah the Eternal, you have told a lie! You shall not kill him and you will never be able to kill him!" On that, Usaid bin Hudair, the cousin of Sa`d (bin Mu`adh) got up and said to Sa`d bin 'Ubada, "You are a liar! By Allah the Eternal, we will surely kill him; and you are a hypocrite defending the hypocrites!" So the two tribes of Al-Aus and Al-Khazraj got excited till they were on the point of fighting with each other while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was standing on the pulpit. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) continued quietening them till they became silent whereupon he became silent too. On that day I kept on weeping so much that neither did my tears stop, nor could I sleep. In the morning my parents were with me, and I had wept for two nights and a day without sleeping and with incessant tears till they thought that my liver would burst with weeping. While they were with me and I was weeping, an Ansari woman asked permission to see me. I admitted her and she sat and started weeping with me. While I was in that state, Allah's Apostle came to us, greeted, and sat down,. He had never sat with me since the day what was said, was said. He had stayed a month without receiving any Divine Inspiration concerning my case. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited the Tashahhud after he had sat down, and then said, "Thereafter, O `Aisha! I have been informed such and-such a thing about you; and if you are innocent, Allah will reveal your innocence, and if you have committed a sin, then ask for Allah's forgiveness and repent to Him, for when a slave confesses his sin and then repents to Allah, Allah accepts his repentance." When Allah's Apostle had finished his speech, my tears ceased completely so that I no longer felt even a drop thereof. Then I said to my father, "Reply to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on my behalf as to what he said." He said, "By Allah, I do not know what to say to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." Then I said to my mother, "Reply to Allah's Apostle." She said, "I do not know what to say to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." Still a young girl as I was and though I had little knowledge of Qur'an, I said, "By Allah, I know that you heard this story (of the Ifk) so much so that it has been planted in your minds and you have believed it. So now, if I tell you that I am innocent, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you will not believe me; and if I confess something, and Allah knows that I am innocent of it, you will believe me. By Allah, I cannot find of you an example except that of Joseph's father: "So (for me) patience is most fitting against that which you assert and it is Allah (Alone) Whose help can be sought. Then I turned away and lay on my bed, and at that time I knew that I was innocent and that Allah would reveal my innocence. But by Allah, I never thought that Allah would sent down about my affair, Divine Inspiration that would be recited (forever), as I considered myself too unworthy to be talked of by Allah with something that was to be recited: but I hoped that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) might have a vision in which Allah would prove my innocence. By Allah, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had not left his seat and nobody had left the house when the Divine Inspiration came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). So there overtook him the same hard condition which used to overtake him (when he was Divinely Inspired) so that the drops of his sweat were running down, like pearls, though it was a (cold) winter day, and that was because of the heaviness of the Statement which was revealed to him. When that state of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was over, and he was smiling when he was relieved, the first word he said was, "Aisha, Allah has declared your innocence." My mother said to me, "Get up and go to him." I said, "By Allah, I will not go to him and I will not thank anybody but Allah." So Allah revealed: "Verily! They who spread the Slander are a gang among you. Think it not…." (24.11-20). When Allah revealed this to confirm my innocence, Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to provide for Mistah bin Uthatha because of the latter's kinship to him and his poverty, said, "By Allah, I will never provide for Mistah anything after what he has said about Aisha". So Allah revealed: (continued…) (continuing… 1): -6.274:… … "Let not those among you who are good and are wealthy swear not to give (help) to their kinsmen, those in need, and those who have left their homes for Allah's Cause. Let them Pardon and forgive (i.e. do not punish them). Do you not love that should forgive you? Verily Allah is Oft-forgiving. Most Merciful." (24.22) Abu Bakr said, "Yes, by Allah, I wish that Allah should forgive me." So he resumed giving Mistah the aid he used to give him before and said, "By Allah, I will never withold it from him at all." Aisha further said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) also asked Zainab bint Jahsh about my case. He said, "O Zainab! What have you seen?" She replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I protect my hearing and my sight (by refraining from telling lies). I know nothing but good (about Aisha)." Of all the wives of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), it was Zainab who aspired to receive from him the same favor as I used to receive, yet, Allah saved her (from telling lies) because of her piety. But her sister, Hamna, kept on fighting on her behalf so she was destroyed as were those who invented and spread the slander.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4750 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 272 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 274

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "Had it not been for the Grace of Allah and His Mercy unto you in this world and in the Hereafter, a great torment would have touched you for that whereof you had spoken." (V.24:14)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4751
Narrated Um Ruman: Aisha's mother, When `Aisha was accused, she fell down Unconscious.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4751 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 273 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 275

"When you were propagating it with your tongues, and uttering with your mouths that whereof you had no knowledge…" (V.24:15)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4752
Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: I heard `Aisha reciting: "When you invented a lie (and carry it) on your tongues." (24.15)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4752 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 274 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 276

"And why did you not, when you heard it, say: It is not right for us to speak of this…" (V.24:16)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4753
Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika: Ibn `Abbas asked permission to visit Aisha before her death, and at that time she was in a state of agony. She then said. "I am afraid that he will praise me too much." And then it was said to her, "He is the cousin of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and one of the prominent Muslims." Then she said, "Allow him to enter." (When he entered) he said, "How are you?" She replied, "I am Alright if I fear (Allah)." Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah willing, you are Alright as you are the wife of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he did not marry any virgin except you and proof of your innocence was revealed from the Heaven." Later on Ibn Az-Zubair entered after him and `Aisha said to him, "Ibn `Abbas came to me and praised me greatly, but I wish that I was a thing forgotten and out of sight."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4753 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 275 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 277

Sahih al-Bukhari 4754
Narrated Al-Qasim: Ibn `Abbas asked `Aisha's permission to enter. Al-Qasim then narrated the whole Hadith (as in 277) but did not mention: "Would that I had been forgotten and out of sight."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4754 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 276 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 278

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "And warns you not to repeat the like of it, forever." (V.24:17)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4755
Narrated Masruq: `Aisha said that Hassan bin Thabit came and asked permission to visit her. I said, "How do you permit such a person?" She said, "Hasn't he received a severely penalty?" (Sufyan, the subnarrator, said: She meant the loss of his sight.) Thereupon Hassan said the following poetic verse: "A chaste pious woman who arouses no suspicion. She never talks about chaste heedless women behind their backs.' On that she said, "But you are not so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4755 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 277 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 279

The Statement of Allah: "And Allāh makes the Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) plain to you. And Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise." (V.24:18)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4756
Narrated Masruq: Hassan came to Aisha and said the following poetic Verse: 'A chaste pious woman who arouses no suspicion. She never talks against chaste heedless women behind their backs.' `Aisha said, "But you are not," I said (to `Aisha), "Why do you allow such a person to enter upon you after Allah has revealed: "…and as for him among them who had the greater share therein'?" (24.11) She said, "What punishment is worse than blindness?" She added, "And he used to defend Allah's Apostle against the pagans (in his poetry).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4756 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 278 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 280

"Verily, those who like that (the crime of) illegal sexual intercourse should be propagated about those who believe… (up to) … and that Allah is full of kindness, Most Merciful." (V.24:19,20) "And let not those among you who are blessed with graces and wealth swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, Al-Masākīn (the poor)… (up to) … And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (V.24:22)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4757
Narrated Aisha: When there was said about me what was said which I myself was unaware of, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up and addressed the people. He recited Tashah-hud, and after glorifying and praising Allah as He deserved, he said, "To proceed: O people Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me." Sa`d bin Mu`adh got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) Allow me to chop their heads off". Then a man from the Al-Khazraj (Sa`d bin 'Ubada) to whom the mother of (the poet) Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sa`d bin Mu`adh), "You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from the Aus Tribe, you would not like to chop their heads off." It was probable that some evil would take place between the Aus and the Khazraj in the mosque, and I was unaware of all that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs (i.e. to relieve myself), and Um Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Um Mistah stumbled and said, "Let Mistah. be ruined" I said to her, "O mother Why do you abuse your Son" On that Um Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said, "Let Mistah be ruined" I said to her, "Why do you abuse your son?" She stumbled for the third time and said, "Let Mistah be ruined" whereupon I rebuked her for that. She said, "By Allah, I do not abuse him except because of you." I asked her, "Concerning what of my affairs?" So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said, "Has this really happened?" She replied, "Yes, by Allah." I returned to my house, astonished (and distressed) that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick (fever) and said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) "Send me to my father's house." So he sent a slave with me, and when I entered the house, I found Um Rum-an (my mother) downstairs while (my father) Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked, "What has brought you, O (my) daughter?" I informed her and mentioned to her the whole story, but she did not feel it as I did. She said, "O my daughter! Take it easy, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her." But she did not feel the news as I did. I asked (her), "Does my father know about it?" She said, "yes" I asked, Does Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) know about it too?" She said, "Yes, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) does too." So the tears filled my eyes and I wept. Abu Bakr, who was reading upstairs heard my voice and came down and asked my mother, "What is the matter with her? " She said, "She has heard what has been said about her (as regards the story of Al-lfk)." On that Abu- Bakr wept and said, "I beseech you by Allah, O my daughter, to go back to your home". I went back to my home and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had come to my house and asked my maid-servant about me (my character). The maid-servant said, "By Allah, I do not know of any defect in her character except that she sleeps and let the sheep enter (her house) and eat her dough." On that, some of the Prophet's companions spoke harshly to her and said, "Tell the truth to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." Finally they told her of the affair (of the slander). She said, "Subhan Allah! By Allah, I know nothing against her except what goldsmith knows about a piece of pure gold." Then this news reached the man who was accused, and he said, "Subhan Allah! By Allah, I have never uncovered the private parts of any woman." Later that man was martyred in Allah's Cause. Next morning my parents came to pay me a visit and they stayed with me till Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me after he had offered the `Asr prayer. He came to me while my parents were sitting around me on my right and my left. He praised and glorified Allah and said, "Now then O `Aisha! If you have committed a bad deed or you have wronged (yourself), then repent to Allah as Allah accepts the repentance from his slaves." An Al-Ansari woman had come and was sitting near the gate. I said (to the Prophet). "Isn't it improper that you speak in such a way in the presence of this lady? Allah's Apostle then gave a piece of advice and I turned to my father and requested him to answer him (on my behalf). My father said, "What should I say?" Then I turned to my mother and asked her to answer him. She said, "What should I say?" When my parents did not give a reply to the Prophet, I said, "I testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad is His Apostle!" And after praising and glorifying Allah as He deserves, I said, "Now then, by Allah, if I were to tell you that I have not done (this evil action) and Allah is a witness that I am telling the truth, that would not be of any use to me on your part because you (people) have spoken about it and your hearts have absorbed it; and if I were to tell you that I have done this sin and Allah knows that I have not done it, then you will say, 'She has confessed herself guilty." By Allah, 'I do not see a suitable example for me and you but the example of (I tried to remember Jacob's name but couldn't) Joseph's father when he said; So (for me) "Patience is most fitting against that which you assert. It is Allah (alone) whose help can be sought.' At that very hour the Divine Inspiration came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and we remained silent. Then the Inspiration was over and I noticed the signs of happiness on his face while he was removing (the sweat) from his forehead and saying, "Have the good tidings O ' "Aisha! Allah has revealed your innocence." At that time I was extremely angry. My parents said to me. "Get up and go to him." I said, "By Allah, I will not do it and will not thank him nor thank either of you, but I will thank Allah Who has revealed my innocence. You have heard this story but neither did not deny it nor change it (to defend me)," (Aisha used to say:) "But as regards Zainab bint Jahsh, (the Prophet's wife), Allah protected her because of her piety, so she did not say anything except good (about me), but her sister, Hamna, was ruined among those who were ruined. Those who used to speak evil about me were Mistah, Hassan bin Thabit, and the hypocrite, `Abdullah bin Ubai, who used to spread that news and tempt others to speak of it, and it was he and Hamna who had the greater share therein. Abu Bakr took an oath that he would never do any favor to Mistah at all. Then Allah revealed the Divine Verse: "Let not those among you who are good and wealthy (i.e. Abu Bakr) swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kinsmen, and those in need, (i.e. Mistah) …Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (24.22) On that, Abu Bakr said, "Yes, by Allah, O our Lord! We wish that You should forgive us." So Abu Bakr again started giving to Mistah the expenditure which he used to give him before.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4757 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 279 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 281

"… and to draw their veils all over their Juyubihinna (i.e., their bodies, faces, necks and bosoms)…" (V.24:31)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4758
Narrated `Aishah: May Allah bestow His Mercy on the early emigrant women. When Allah revealed: "… and to draw their veils all over their Juyubihinna (i.e., their bodies, faces, necks and bosoms)…" (V.24:31) they tore their Murat (woolen dresses or waist-binding clothes or aprons etc.) and covered their heads and faces with those torn Muruts.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4758 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 280 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 60, Hadith 281

Sahih al-Bukhari 4759
Narrated Safiya bint Shaiba: `Aisha used to say: "When (the Verse): "They should draw their veils over their necks and bosoms," was revealed, (the ladies) cut their waist sheets at the edges and covered their heads and faces with those cut pieces of cloth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4759 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 281 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 282

Surat al-Furqan (The Standard) The Statement of Allah the Most High: "Those who will be gathered to Hell (prone) on their faces…" (V.25:34)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4760
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A man said, "O Allah's Prophet! Will Allah gather the non-believers on their faces on the Day of Resurrection?" He said, "Will not the One Who made him walk on his feet in this world, be able to make him walk on his face on the Day of Resurrection?" (Qatada, a subnarrator, said: Yes, By the Power of Our Lord!)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4760 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 282 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 283

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "And those who invoke not any other ilāh (God) along with Allah, nor kill such person…" (V.25:68)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4761
Narrated `Abdullah: I or somebody, asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) "Which is the biggest sin in the Sight of Allah?" He said, "That you set up a rival (in worship) to Allah though He Alone created you." I asked, "What is next?" He said, "Then, that you kill your son, being afraid that he may share your meals with you." I asked, "What is next?" He said, "That you commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor." Then the following Verse was revealed to confirm the statement of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): "Those who invoke not with Allah, any other god, nor kill life as Allah has forbidden except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse." (25.68)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4761 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 283 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 284

Sahih al-Bukhari 4762
Narrated Al-Qasim bin Abi Bazza: That he asked Sa`id bin Jubair, "Is there any repentance of the one who has murdered a believer intentionally?" Then I recited to him:-- "Nor kill such life as Allah has forbidden except for a just cause." Sa`id said, "I recited this very Verse before Ibn `Abbas as you have recited it before me. Ibn `Abbas said, 'This Verse was revealed in Mecca and it has been abrogated by a Verse in Surat-An-Nisa which was later revealed in Medina."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4762 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 284 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 285

Sahih al-Bukhari 4763
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: The people of Kufa differed as regards the killing of a believer so I entered upon Ibn `Abbas (and asked him) about that. Ibn `Abbas said, "The Verse (in Surat-An-Nisa', 4:93) was the last thing revealed in this respect and nothing cancelled its validity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4763 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 285 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 286

Sahih al-Bukhari 4764
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: I asked Ibn `Abbas about Allah's saying:-- '.. this reward is Hell Fire.' (4.93) He said, "No repentance is accepted from him (i.e. the murderer of a believer)." I asked him regarding the saying of Allah: 'Those who invoke not with Allah any other god.' …(25.68) He said, "This Verse was revealed concerning the pagans of the pre-lslamic period."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4764 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 286 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 287

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "The torment will be doubled to him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein in disgrace." (V.25:69)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4765
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: Ibn Abza said to me, "Ask Ibn `Abbas regarding the Statement of Allah: 'And whoever murders a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell.' (4.69) And also His Statement: '…nor kill such life as Allah has forbidden, except for a just cause …..except those who repent, believe, and do good deeds.' " (25.68-70) So I asked Ibn `Abbas and he said, "When this (25.68-69) was revealed, the people of Mecca said, "We have invoked other gods with Allah, and we have murdered such lives which Allah has made sacred, and we have committed illegal sexual intercourse. So Allah revealed: 'Except those who repent, believe, and do good deeds and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.' (25.70)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4765 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 287 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 288

"Except those who repent and believe (in the Islamic Monotheism) and do righteous deeds, for those, Allah will change their sins into good deeds, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (V.25:70)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4766
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: `Abdur-Rahman bin Abza ordered me to ask Ibn `Abbas regarding the two Verses (the first of which was): "And whosoever murders a believer intentionally." (4.93) So I asked him, and he said, "Nothing has abrogated this Verse." About (the other Verse): 'And those who invoke not with Allah any other god.' he said, "It was revealed concerning the pagans."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4766 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 288 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 289

. "… So the torment will be yours for ever" (V.25:77)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4767
Narrated `Abdullah: Five (great events) have passed: the Smoke, the Moon, the Romans, the Mighty grasp and the constant Punishment which occurs in 'So the torment will be yours forever.' (25.77)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4767 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 289 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 290

Surat ash-Shu’ara’ (The Poets) "And disgrace me not on the day when (all the creatures) will be resurrected." (V.26:87)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4768
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection Abraham will see his father covered with Qatara and Ghabara. (i.e. having a dark face).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4768 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 290 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 291

Sahih al-Bukhari 4769
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, Abraham will meet his father (on the Day of Resurrection) and will say, 'O my Lords You promised me that You would not let me in disgrace on the Day when people will be resurrected.' Allah will say, 'I have forbidden Paradise to the non-believers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4769 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 291 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 292

"And warn your tribe (O Muḥammad ﷺ) of near kindred. And be kind and humble to the believers who follow you..." (V.26:214-215)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4770
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Verse:--'And warn your tribe of near-kindred, was revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) ascended the Safa (mountain) and started calling, "O Bani Fihr! O Bani `Adi!" addressing various tribes of Quraish till they were assembled. Those who could not come themselves, sent their messengers to see what was there. Abu Lahab and other people from Quraish came and the Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "Suppose I told you that there is an (enemy) cavalry in the valley intending to attack you, would you believe me?" They said, "Yes, for we have not found you telling anything other than the truth." He then said, "I am a warner to you in face of a terrific punishment." Abu Lahab said (to the Prophet) "May your hands perish all this day. Is it for this purpose you have gathered us?" Then it was revealed: "Perish the hands of Abu Lahab (one of the Prophet's uncles), and perish he! His wealth and his children will not profit him…." (111.1-5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4770 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 292 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 293

Sahih al-Bukhari 4771
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up when the Verse:--'And warn your tribe of near kindred…." (26.214) was revealed and said, "O Quraish people! (or he said a similar word) Buy yourselves! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him) O Bani Abu Manaf! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him). O `Abbas! The son of `Abdul Muttalib! I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him) O Safiya, (the aunt of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him). O Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad ! Ask what you wish from my property, but I cannot save you from Allah (if you disobey Him).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4771 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 293 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 294

Surat an-Naml (The Ants) Surat al-Qasas (The Whole Story) The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "Verily! You (O Muḥammad ﷺ) guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He wills…" (V.28:56)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4772
Narrated Al-Musaiyab: When Abu Talib was on his death bed, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to him and found with him, Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya bin Al-Mughira. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, a sentence with which I will defend you before Allah." On that Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya said to Abu Talib, "Will you now leave the religion of `Abdul Muttalib?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept on inviting him to say that sentence while the other two kept on repeating their sentence before him till Abu Talib said as the last thing he said to them, "I am on the religion of `Abdul Muttalib," and refused to say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah. On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Allah, I will keep on asking Allah's forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden (by Allah) to do so." So Allah revealed:-- 'It is not fitting for the Prophet (ﷺ) and those who believe that they should invoke (Allah) for forgiveness for pagans.' (9.113) And then Allah revealed especially about Abu Talib:--'Verily! You (O, Muhammad) guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will.' (28.56)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4772 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 294 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 295

"Verily, He Who has given you (O Muḥammad ﷺ) the Qur'an…" (V.28:85)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4773
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Qur'an 28.85'…will bring you home' means to Mecca.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4773 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 295 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 296

Surat al-‘Ankabut (The Spider) Surat ar-Rum (The Romans)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4774
Narrated Masruq: While a man was delivering a speech in the tribe of Kinda, he said, "Smoke will prevail on the Day of Resurrection and will deprive the hypocrites their faculties of hearing and seeing. The believers will be afflicted with something like cold only thereof." That news scared us, so I went to (Abdullah) Ibn Mas `ud while he was reclining (and told him the story) whereupon he became angry, sat up and said, "He who knows a thing can say, it, but if he does not know, he should say, 'Allah knows best,' for it is an aspect of knowledge to say, 'I do not know,' if you do not know a certain thing. Allah said to His prophet. 'Say (O Muhammad): No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur'an), nor I am one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist.)' (38.86) The Qur'aish delayed in embracing Islam for a period, so the Prophet (ﷺ) invoked evil on them, saying, 'O Allah! Help me against them by sending seven years of (famine) like those of Joseph.' So they were afflicted with such a severe year of famine that they were destroyed therein and ate dead animals and bones. They started seeing something like smoke between the sky and the earth (because of severe hunger). Abu Sufyan then came (to the Prophet) and said, "O Muhammad! You came to order us for to keep good relations with Kith and kin, and your kinsmen have now perished, so please invoke Allah (to relieve them).' Then Ibn Mas`ud recited:-- 'Then watch you for the day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible….but truly you will return! (to disbelief) (44.10-15) Ibn Mas`ud added, Then the punishment was stopped, but truly, they reverted to heathenism (their old way). So Allah (threatened them thus): 'On the day when we shall seize you with a mighty grasp.' (44.16) And that was the day of the Battle of Badr. Allah's saying- "Lizama" (the punishment) refers to the day of Badr Allah's Statement: Alif-Lam-Mim, the Romans have been defeated, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious,' (30.1- 3) (This verse): Indicates that the defeat of Byzantine has already passed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4774 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 296 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 297

Allah's Statement: "…No change let there be in Khalq-illāh (i.e., the religion of Allāh - Islamic Monotheism)…" (V.30:30)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4775
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No child is born except on Al-Fitra (Islam) and then his parents make him Jewish, Christian or Magian, as an animal produces a perfect young animal: do you see any part of its body amputated?" Then he rec 'The religion of pure Islamic Faith (Hanifa),(i.e. to worship none but Allah), The pure Allah's Islamic nature with which He (Allah) has created mankind. Let There be no change in Allah's religion (i.e. to join none in Allah's worship). That is the straight religion; but most of men know not…" (30.30)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4775 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 297 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 298

Surat Luqman (Luqman) "… Join not in worship others with Allah. Verily! Joining others in worship with Allah is a great Ẓulm (wrong) indeed." (V.31:13)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4776
Narrated `Abdullah: When there was revealed: 'It is those who believe and confuse not their beliefs with wrong.' (6.82) It was very hard for the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), so they said, "Which of us has not confused his belief with wrong?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Verse does not mean this. Don't you hear Luqman's statement to his son: 'Verily! Joining others in worship, with Allah is a great wrong indeed.' (31.13)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4776 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 298 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 299

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "Verily, Allah! With Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour…" (V.31:34)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4777
Narrated Abu Huraira: One day while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting with the people, a man came to him walking and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). What is Belief?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Belief is to believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Apostles, and the meeting with Him, and to believe in the Resurrection." The man asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) What is Islam?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Islam is to worship Allah and not worship anything besides Him, to offer prayers perfectly, to pay the (compulsory) charity i.e. Zakat and to fast the month of Ramadan." The man again asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) What is Ihsan (i.e. perfection or Benevolence)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Ihsan is to worship Allah as if you see Him, and if you do not achieve this state of devotion, then (take it for granted that) Allah sees you." The man further asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) When will the Hour be established?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "The one who is asked about it does not know more than the questioner does, but I will describe to you its portents. When the lady slave gives birth to her mistress, that will be of its portents; when the bare-footed naked people become the chiefs of the people, that will be of its portents. The Hour is one of five things which nobody knows except Allah. Verily, the knowledge of the Hour is with Allah (alone). He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs." (31.34) Then the man left. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Call him back to me." They went to call him back but could not see him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "That was Gabriel who came to teach the people their religion." (See Hadith No. 47 Vol 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4777 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 299 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 300

Sahih al-Bukhari 4778
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The keys of the Unseen are five." And then he recited: 'Verily, the knowledge of the Hour is with Allah (alone).' (31.34)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4778 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 300 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 301

Surat as-Sajdah (The Prostration)

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "No person knows what is kept hidden for them of joy…" (V.32:17)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4779
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'I have prepared for my pious worshipers such things as no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of." Abu Huraira added: If you wish you can read:-- 'No soul knows what is kept hidden (in reserve) for them of joy as reward for what they used to do.' 32.17.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4779 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 301 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 302

Sahih al-Bukhari 4780
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet, said, "Allah said, 'I have prepared for My pious worshipers such things as no eye has ever seen, no ear has ever heard of, and nobody has ever thought of. All that is reserved, besides which, all that you have seen, is nothing." Then he recited:-- 'No soul knows what is kept hidden (in reserve) for them of joy as a reward for what they used to do.' (32.17)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4780 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 302 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 303

Surat al-Ahzab (The Enemy Alliance)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4781
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no believer but I, of all the people, I am the closest to him both in this world and in the Hereafter. Recite if you wish: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) is closer to the believers than their own selves.' (33.6) so if a believer (dies) leaves some property then his relatives will inherit that property; but if he is in debt or he leaves poor children, let those (creditors and children) come to me (that I may pay the debt and provide for the children), for them I am his sponsor (surely).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4781 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 303 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 304

"Call them (adopted sons) by (the names of) their fathers. That is more just with Allah…" (V.33:5)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4782
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: We used not to call Zaid bin Haritha the freed slave of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) except Zaid bin Muhammad till the Qu'anic Verse was revealed: "Call them (adopted sons) by (the names of) their fathers. That is more than just in the Sight of Allah." (33.5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4782 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 304 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 305

"Of them, some have fulfilled their obligations (i.e., have been martyred) and some of them are still waiting, but they have never changed (i.e., they never proved treacherous to their covenant which they concluded with Allah) in the least." (V.33:23)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4783
Narrated Anas: We think that the Verse: 'Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.' was revealed in favor of Anas bin An-Nadir.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4783 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 305 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 306

Sahih al-Bukhari 4784
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: When we collected the fragramentary manuscripts of the Qur'an into copies, I missed one of the Verses of Surat al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reading. Finally I did not find it with anybody except Khuza`ima Al-Ansari, whose witness was considered by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) equal to the witness of two men. (And that Verse was:) 'Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4784 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 306 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 307

The Statement of Allah (the Exalted): "O Prophet! (Muḥammad ﷺ)! Say to your wives: 'If you desire the life of this world and its glitter, - then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free in a handsome manner (divorce) '." (V.33:28)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4785
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me when Allah ordered him to give option to his wives. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) started with me, saying, "I am going to mention to you something but you should not hasten (to give your reply) unless you consult your parents.' He knew that my parents would not order me to leave him. Then he said, "Allah says:-- "O Prophet! Say to your wives…" (33.28-29) On that I said to him, "Then why should I consult my parents? Verily, I seek Allah, His Apostle and the Home of the Hereafter."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4785 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 307 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 308

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "But if you desire Allah and His Messenger, and the home of the Hereafter, then verily, Allah has prepared for Al-Muhsināt (good-doers) amongst you an enormous reward." (V.33:29)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4786
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was ordered to give option to his wives, he started with me, saying, "I am going to mention to you something, but you shall not hasten (to give your reply) unless you consult your parents." The Prophet (ﷺ) knew that my parents would not order me to leave him. Then he said, "Allah says: 'O Prophet (Muhammad)! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world and its glitter……..a great reward." (33.28-29) I said, "Then why I consult my parents? Verily, I seek Allah, His Apostle and the Home of the Hereafter." Then all the other wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) did the same as I did.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4786 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 308 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 309

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "And (remember) when you said to him (Zaid bin Haritha [may Allah be pleased with him] - the freed slave of the Prophet ﷺ) on whom Allah has bestowed grace (by guiding him to Islam) and you (O Muḥammad ﷺ too) have done favour (by manumitting him): 'Keep your wife to yourself and fear Allah.' But you did hide in yourself (i.e., what Allah has already made known to you that He will give her to you in marriage) that which Allah will make manifest, you did fear people (i.e., Muḥammad ﷺ married the divorced wife of his manumitted slave) whereas Allah had a better right that you should fear Him…" (V.33:37)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4787
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Verse: 'But you did hide in your mind that which Allah was about to make manifest.' (33.37) was revealed concerning Zainab bint Jahsh and Zaid bin Haritha.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4787 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 309 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 310

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "You (O Muḥammad ﷺ) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will. And whomsoever you desire of those whom you have set aside (her turn temporarily), it is no sin on you (to receive her again)…" (V.33:51)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4788
Narrated Aisha: I used to look down upon those ladies who had given themselves to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I used to say, "Can a lady give herself (to a man)?" But when Allah revealed: "You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive any of them whom you will; and there is no blame on you if you invite one whose turn you have set aside (temporarily).' (33.51) I said (to the Prophet), "I feel that your Lord hastens in fulfilling your wishes and desires."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4788 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 310 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 311

Sahih al-Bukhari 4789
Narrated Mu`adha: `Aisha said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to take the permission of that wife with whom he was supposed to stay overnight if he wanted to go to one other than her, after this Verse was revealed:-- "You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives) and you may receive any (of them) whom you will; and there is no blame on you if you invite one whose turn you have set aside (temporarily). (33.51) I asked Aisha, "What did you use to say (in this case)?" She said, "I used to say to him, "If I could deny you the permission (to go to your other wives) I would not allow your favor to be bestowed on any other person."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4789 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 311 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 312

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "…O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet's houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal… (up to) … Verily! With Allah that shall be an enormity." (V.33:53)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4790
Narrated `Umar: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Good and bad persons enter upon you, so I suggest that you order the mothers of the Believers (i.e. your wives) to observe veils." Then Allah revealed the Verses of Al- Hijab.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4790 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 312 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 313

Sahih al-Bukhari 4791
Narrated Anas bin Malik: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) married Zainab bint Jahsh, he invited the people to a meal. They took the meal and remained sitting and talking. Then the Prophet (showed them) as if he is ready to get up, yet they did not get up. When he noticed that (there was no response to his movement), he got up, and the others too, got up except three persons who kept on sitting. The Prophet (ﷺ) came back in order to enter his house, but he went away again. Then they left, whereupon I set out and went to the Prophet (ﷺ) to tell him that they had departed, so he came and entered his house. I wanted to enter along with him, but he put a screen between me and him. Then Allah revealed: 'O you who believe! Do not enter the houses of the Prophet…' (33.53)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4791 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 313 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 314

Sahih al-Bukhari 4792
Narrated Anas bin Malik: I of all the people know best this verse of Al-Hijab. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) married Zainab bint Jahsh she was with him in the house and he prepared a meal and invited the people (to it). They sat down (after finishing their meal) and started chatting. So the Prophet (ﷺ) went out and then returned several times while they were still sitting and talking. So Allah revealed the Verse: 'O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet's houses until leave is given to you for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation …..ask them from behind a screen.' (33.53) So the screen was set up and the people went away.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4792 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 314 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 315

Sahih al-Bukhari 4793
Narrated Anas: A banquet of bread and meat was held on the occasion of the marriage of the Prophet (ﷺ) to Zainab bint Jahsh. I was sent to invite the people (to the banquet), and so the people started coming (in groups); They would eat and then leave. Another batch would come, eat and leave. So I kept on inviting the people till I found nobody to invite. Then I said, "O Allah's Prophet! I do not find anybody to invite." He said, "Carry away the remaining food." Then a batch of three persons stayed in the house chatting. The Prophet (ﷺ) left and went towards the dwelling place of Aisha and said, "Peace and Allah's Mercy be on you, O the people of the house!" She replied, "Peace and the mercy of Allah be on you too. How did you find your wife? May Allah bless you. Then he went to the dwelling places of all his other wives and said to them the same as he said to Aisha and they said to him the same as Aisha had said to him. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) returned and found a group of three persons still in the house chatting. The Prophet was a very shy person, so he went out (for the second time) and went towards the dwelling place of `Aisha. I do not remember whether I informed him that the people have gone away. So he returned and as soon as he entered the gate, he drew the curtain between me and him, and then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4793 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 315 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 316

Sahih al-Bukhari 4794
Narrated Anas: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) married Zainab bint Jahsh, he made the people eat meat and bread to their fill (by giving a Walima banquet). Then he went out to the dwelling places of the mothers of the believers (his wives), as he used to do in the morning of his marriage. He would greet them and invoke good on them, and they (too) would return his greeting and invoke good on him. When he returned to his house, he found two men talking to each other; and when he saw them, he went out of his house again. When those two men saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): going out of his house, they quickly got up (and departed). I do not remember whether I informed him of their departure, or he was informed (by somebody else). So he returned, and when he entered the house, he lowered the curtain between me and him. Then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4794 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 316 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 317

Sahih al-Bukhari 4795
Narrated Aisha: Sauda (the wife of the Prophet) went out to answer the call of nature after it was made obligatory (for all the Muslims ladies) to observe the veil. She had a large frame and everybody who knew her before could recognize her. So `Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her and said, "O Sauda! By Allah, you cannot hide yourself from us, so think of a way by which you should not be recognized on going out. Sauda returned while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was in my house taking his supper and a bone covered with meat was in his hand. She entered and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I went out to answer the call of nature and `Umar said to me so-and-so." Then Allah inspired him (the Prophet) and when the state of inspiration was over and the bone was still in his hand as he had not put in down, he said (to Sauda), "You (women) have been allowed to go out for your needs."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4795 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 317 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 318

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: “Whether you reveal anything or conceal it, verily, Allah is [the] Ever All-Knower of everything… (up to) … Verily, Allah is Ever All-Witness over everything." (V-33:54,55)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4796
Narrated `Aisha: Aflah, the brother of Abi Al-Qu`ais, asked permission to visit me after the order of Al-Hijab was revealed. I said, "I will not permit him unless I take permission of the Prophet (ﷺ) about him for it was not the brother of Abi Al-Qu `ais but the wife of Abi Al-Qu`ais that nursed me." The Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon me, and I said to him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Aflah, the brother of Abi Al-Qu`ais asked permission to visit me but I refused to permit him unless I took your permission." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What stopped you from permitting him? He is your uncle." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The man was not the person who had nursed me, but the woman, the wife of Abi Al-Qu`ais had nursed me." He said, "Admit him, for he is your uncle. Taribat Yaminuki (may your right hand be saved)" `Urwa, the sub-narrator added: For that `Aisha used to say, "Consider those things which are illegal because of blood relations as illegal because of the corresponding foster relations."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4796 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 318 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 319

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "Allah sends His Salāt (Graces, Honours, Blessings and Mercy) on the Prophet (Muḥammad ﷺ) and also His angels (ask Allah to bless and forgive him)…" (V.33:56)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4797
Narrated Ka`b bin Ujra: It was said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We know how to greet you, but how to invoke Allah for you?" The Prophet said, "Say: Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin wa'ala `Ali Muhammaddin, kama sallaita 'ala all Ibrahim, innaka Hamidun Majid."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4797 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 319 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 320

Sahih al-Bukhari 4798
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: We said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (We know) this greeting (to you) but how shall we invoke Allah for you?" He said, "Say! Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin `Abdika wa rasulika kama- sallaita 'ala all Ibrahim wa barik ala Muhammadin wa'ala all Muhammadin kama barakta 'ala all Ibrahim.' Al-Laith said: 'Ala Muhammadin wa 'ala all Muhammadin kama barakta ala all Ibrahim.

Narrated Ibn Abi Hazim and Ad-Darawardi: Yazid said, "Kama sallaita ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad in wa all Muhammadin kama barakta 'ala Abrahima wa all Ibrahim."

".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4798 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 320 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 321

"Be you not like those who annoyed Mūsa (Moses)." (V.33:69)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4799
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Moses was a shy man, and that is what the Statement of Allah means: 'O you who believe Be not like those who annoyed Moses, but Allah proved his innocence of that which they alleged and he was honorable in Allah's Sight.' (33.69)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4799 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 321 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 323

Surat Saba’ (Sheba) "…So much so that when fear is banished from their (angels') hearts, they (angels) say: 'What is it that your Lord has said?' They say: 'The truth. And He is the Most High, the Most Great.'" (V.34:23).

Sahih al-Bukhari 4800
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Prophet said, "When Allah decrees some order in the heaven, the angels flutter their wings indicating complete surrender to His saying which sounds like chains being dragged on rock. And when the state of fear disappears, they ask each other, "What has your Lord ordered? They say that He has said that which is true and just, and He is the Most High, the Most Great." (34.23). Then the stealthy listeners (devils) hear this order, and these stealthy listeners are like this, one over the other." (Sufyan, a sub-narrator demonstrated that by holding his hand upright and separating the fingers.) A stealthy listener hears a word which he will convey to that which is below him and the second will convey it to that which is below him till the last of them will convey it to the wizard or foreteller. Sometimes a flame (fire) may strike the devil before he can convey it, and sometimes he may convey it before the flame (fire) strikes him, whereupon the wizard adds to that word a hundred lies. The people will then say, 'Didn't he (i.e. magician) tell such-and-such a thing on such-and-such date?' So that magician is said to have told the truth because of the Statement which has been heard from the heavens."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4800 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 322 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 324

"…He (Muḥammad ﷺ) is only a warner to you in face of a severe torment." (V.34:46)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4801
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: One day the Prophet (ﷺ) ascended Safa mountain and said, "Oh Sabah! " All the Quraish gathered round him and said, "What is the matter?" He said, Look, if I told you that an enemy is going to attack you in the morning or in the evening, would you not believe me?" They said, "Yes, we will believe you." He said, "I am a warner to you in face of a terrible punishment." On that Abu Lahab said, "May you perish ! Is it for this thing that you have gathered us?" So Allah revealed: 'Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!…' (111.1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4801 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 323 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 325

Surat Fatir (The Originator) Surat Ya Seen (Ya-Seen) Allah's Statement: "And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term (appointed). That is the Decree of the All Mighty, the All-Knowing." (V.36:38)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4802
Narrated Abu Dharr: Once I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) in the mosque at the time of sunset. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Dharr! Do you know where the sun sets?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know best." He said, "It goes and prostrates underneath (Allah's) Throne; and that is Allah's Statement:-- 'And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term (decreed). And that is the decree of All-Mighty, the All-Knowing….' (36.38)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4802 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 324 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 326

Sahih al-Bukhari 4803
Narrated Abu Dharr: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about the Statement of Allah:-- 'And the sun runs on fixed course for a term (decreed), ' (36.38) He said, "Its course is underneath "Allah's Throne." (Prostration of Sun trees, stars. mentioned in Qur'an and Hadith does not mean like our prostration but it means that these objects are obedient to their Creator (Allah) and they obey for what they have been created for).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4803 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 325 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 327

Surat as-Saffat (Those Angles Lined up in Ranks) The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "And, verily, Yūnus (Jonah) was one of the Messengers." (V.37:139)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4804
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Nobody has the right to be better than (Jonah) bin Matta."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4804 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 326 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 328

Sahih al-Bukhari 4805
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who says that I am better than Jonah bin Matta, tells a lie.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4805 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 327 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 329

Surat Sad (Sad)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4806
Narrated Al-Awwam: I asked Muhajid regarding the prostration in Surat Sa`d. He said, "Ibn `Abbas was asked the same question and he said, 'Those are they (the prophets) whom Allah had Guided. So follow their guidance." (6.90) Ibn `Abbas used to perform a prostration (on reading this Sura).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4806 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 328 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 330

Sahih al-Bukhari 4807
Narrated Al-Awwam: I asked Mujahid regarding the prostration in Surat Sa`d. He said, "I asked Ibn `Abbas, 'What evidence makes you prostrate?' He said, "Don't you recite:--'And among his progeny, David and Solomon..(6.84). Those are they whom Allah had guided. So follow their guidance.' (6.90) So David was the one of those prophets whom Prophet (Muhammad) was ordered to follow. David prostrated, so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (Muhammad) performed this prostration too.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4807 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 329 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 331

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "He (Solomon peace be upon him) said: "My Lord! Forgive me. And bestow upon me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me. Verily, You are the Bestower." (V.38:35)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4808
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Last night a demon from the Jinns came to me (or the Prophet (ﷺ) said, a similar sentence) to disturb my prayer, but Allah gave me the power to overcome him. I intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the mosque till the morning so that all of you could see him, but then I remembered the Statement of my brother Solomon:--'My Lord! Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any other after me.' (38.35) The narrator added: Then he (the Prophet) dismissed him, rejected.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4808 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 330 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 332

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "…Nor am I one of the Mutakallifūn (those who pretend and fabricate things which do not exist)." (V.38:86)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4809
Narrated Masruq: We came upon `Abdullah bin Mas`ud and he said "O people! If somebody knows something, he can say it, but if he does not know it, he should say, "Allah knows better,' for it is a sign of having knowledge to say about something which one does not know, 'Allah knows better.' Allah said to His Prophet: 'Say (O Muhammad !) No wage do I ask of You for this (Qur'an) nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist).' (38.86) Now I will tell you about Ad- Dukhan (the smoke), Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invited the Quraish to embrace Islam, but they delayed their response. So he said, "O Allah! Help me against them by sending on them seven years of famine similar to the seven years of famine of Joseph." So the famine year overtook them and everything was destroyed till they ate dead animals and skins. People started imagining to see smoke between them and the sky because of severe hunger. Allah said: 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people… This is painful torment.' (44.10-11) (So they invoked Allah) "Our Lord! Remove the punishment from us really we are believers." How can there be an (effectual) reminder for them when an Apostle, explaining things clearly, has already come to them? Then they had turned away from him and said: 'One taught (by a human being), a madman?' 'We shall indeed remove punishment for a while, but truly, you will revert (to disbelief).' (44.12-15) Will the punishment be removed on the Day of Resurrection?" `Abdullah added, "The punishment was removed from them for a while but they reverted to disbelief, so Allah destroyed them on the Day of Badr. Allah said: 'The day We shall seize you with a mighty grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution." (44.16)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4809 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 331 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 333

Surat az-Zumar (The Successive Groups) The Statement of Allah the Most High: Say: "O 'Ibādi (My slaves) who have transgressed against themselves (by committing evil deeds and sins)! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah…" (V39:53)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4810
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Some pagans who committed murders in great number and committed illegal sexual intercourse excessively, came to Muhammad and said, "O Muhammad! Whatever you say and invite people to, is good: but we wish if you could inform us whether we can make an expiration for our (past evil) deeds." So the Divine Verses came: 'Those who invoke not with Allah any other god, not kill such life as Allah has forbidden except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse.' (25.68) And there was also revealed:-- 'Say: O My slaves who have transgressed against their souls! Despair not of the Mercy of Allah.' (39.53)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4810 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 332 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 334

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him…" (V.39:67)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4811
Narrated `Abdullah: A (Jewish) Rabbi came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he said, "O Muhammad! We learn that Allah will put all the heavens on one finger, and the earths on one finger, and the trees on one finger, and the water and the dust on one finger, and all the other created beings on one finger. Then He will say, 'I am the King.' Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) smiled so that his pre-molar teeth became visible, and that was the confirmation of the Rabbi. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited: 'They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him. And on the Day of Resurrection the whole of the earth will be grasped by His Hand and the heavens will be rolled up in His Right Hand. Glorified is He, and High is He above all that they associate as partners with Him.' (39.67)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4811 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 333 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 335

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "…And on the Day of Resurrection, the whole of the earth will be grasped by His Hand and the heavens will be rolled up in His Right Hand…" (V.39:67)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4812
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Allah will hold the whole earth, and roll all the heavens up in His Right Hand, and then He will say, 'I am the King; where are the kings of the earth?"' ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4812 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 334 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 336

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "And the Trumpet will be blown, and all who are in the heavens and all who are on earth will swoon away, except him whom Allah wills…" (V.39:68)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4813
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I will be the first to raise my head after the second blowing of the trumpet and will see Moses hanging the Throne, and I will not know whether he had been in that state all the time or after the blowing of the trumpet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4813 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 335 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 337

Sahih al-Bukhari 4814
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Between the two blowing of the trumpet there will be forty." The people said, "O Abu Huraira! Forty days?" I refused to reply. They said, "Forty years?" I refused to reply and added: Everything of the human body will decay except the coccyx bone (of the tail) and from that bone Allah will reconstruct the whole body.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4814 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 336 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 338

Surat Ghafir (The Forgiver)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4815
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: I asked `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As to inform me of the worst thing the pagans had done to Allah's Apostle. He said: "While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was praying in the courtyard of the Ka`ba, `Uqba bin Abi Mu'ait came and seized Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) by the shoulder and twisted his garment round his neck and throttled him severely. Abu Bakr came and seized `Uqba's shoulder and threw him away from Allah's Apostle and said, "Would you kill a man because he says: 'My Lord is Allah,' and has come to you with clear Signs from your Lord?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4815 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 337 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 339

Surat Fussilat (Verses Perfectly Explained) The Statement of Allah the Most High: "And you have not been hiding yourself (in the world), lest your ears, and your eyes, and your skins should testify against you…" (V.41:22)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4816
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: (regarding) the Verse: 'And you have not been screening against yourself lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins should testify against you..' (41.22) While two persons from Quraish and their brotherin- law from Thaqif (or two persons from Thaqif and their brother-in-law from Quraish) were in a house, they said to each other, "Do you think that Allah hears our talks?" Some said, "He hears a portion thereof" Others said, "If He can hear a portion of it, He can hear all of it." Then the following Verse was revealed: 'And you have not been screening against yourself lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins should testify against you…' (41.22)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4816 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 338 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 340

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "And that thought of yours which you thought about your Lord, has brought you to destruction, and you have become (this Day) of those utterly lost!" (V.41:23)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4817
Narrated `Abdullah: There gathered near the House (i.e. the Ka`ba) two Quraishi persons and a person from Thaqif (or two persons from Thaqif and one from Quraish), and all of them with very fat bellies but very little intelligence. One of them said, "Do you think that Allah hears what we say?" Another said, "He hears us when we talk in a loud voice, but He doesn't hear us when we talk in a low tone." The third said, "If He can hear when we talk in a loud tone, then He can also hear when we speak in a low tone." Then Allah, the Honorable, the Majestic revealed: 'And you have not been screening against yourself lest your ears, and eyes and your skins should testify against you….' (41.22-23)

This hadith has been narrated through another chain as well.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4817 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 339 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 341

Surat ash-Shura (Consultation) The Statement of Allah the Most High: "…Except to be kind to me for my kinship with you…" (V.42:23)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4818
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: That he was asked (regarding): "Except to be kind to me for my Kinship with you.' (42.23) Sa`id bin Zubair (who was present then) said, "It means here (to show what is due for) the relatives of Muhammad." On that Ibn `Abbas said: you have hurried in giving the answer! There was no branch of the tribe of Quraish but the Prophet (ﷺ) had relatives therein. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I do not want anything from (you) except to be Kind to me for my Kinship with you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4818 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 340 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 343

Surat az-Zukhruf (Ornaments) The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "And they will cry: "O Mālik (Keeper of Hell)! Let your Lord make an end of us' He will say, 'Verily, you shall abide forever.'" (V.43:77)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4819
Narrated Ya`la: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting when on the pulpit: 'They will cry, "O Malik (Keeper of Hell) Let your Lord make an end of us.' (43.77)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4819 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 341 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 344

"Shall we then (warn you not and) take away the Reminder (this Qur'an) from you, because you are a people Musrifun." (1) (V.43:5) (1) (Chap. 2) Musrifun: These who transgress the limits, as sinners, polytheists, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger Muḥammad peace be upon him. Surat ad-Dukhan (The Haze) The Statement of Allah the Most High: "Then wait you for the Day when the sky will bring forth a visible smoke." (V.44:10)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4820
Narrated `Abdullah: Five things have passed, i.e. the smoke, the defeat of the Romans, the splitting of the moon, Al-Batsha (the defeat of the infidels in the battle of Badr) and Al-Lizam (the punishment)'.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4820 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 342 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 345

"Covering the people, this is a painful torment." (V.44:11)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4821
Narrated `Abdullah: It (i.e., the imagined smoke) was because, when the Quraish refused to obey the Prophet, he asked Allah to afflict them with years of famine similar to those of (Prophet) Joseph. So they were stricken with famine and fatigue, so much so that they ate even bones. A man would look towards the sky and imagine seeing something like smoke between him and the sky because of extreme fatigue. So Allah revealed:-- 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people; this is a painfull of torment.' (44.10-11) Then someone (Abu Sufyan) came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah to send rain for the tribes of Mudar for they are on the verge of destruction." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said (astonishingly) "Shall I invoke Allah) for the tribes of Mudar? Verily, you are a brave man!" But the Prophet prayed for rain and it rained for them. Then the Verse was revealed. 'But truly you will return (to disbelief).' (44.15) (When the famine was over and) they restored prosperity and welfare, they reverted to their ways (of heathenism) whereupon Allah revealed: 'On the Day when We shall seize you with a Mighty Grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution.' (44.16) The narrator said, "That was the day of the Battle of Badr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4821 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 343 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 346

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "(They will say) Our Lord! Remove the torment from us, really we shall become believers!" (V.44:12)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4822
Narrated `Abdullah: It is a sign of having knowledge that, when you do not know something, you say: 'Allah knows better.' Allah said to his Prophet: 'Say: No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur'an), nor am I one of the pretenders (a person who pretends things which do not exist)' (38.86) When the Quraish troubled and stood against the Prophet (ﷺ) he said, "O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine like the seven years of Joseph." So they were stricken with a year of famine during which they ate bones and dead animals because of too much suffering, and one of them would see something like smoke between him and the sky because of hunger. Then they said: Our Lord! Remove the torment from us, really we are believers. (44.12) And then it was said to the Prophet (by Allah), "If we remove it from them. they will revert to their ways (of heathenism)." So the Prophet (ﷺ) invoked his Lord, who removed the punishment from them, but later they reverted (to heathenism), whereupon Allah punished them on the day of the Battle of Badr, and that is what Allah's Statement indicates: 'Then watch for the day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible…we will indeed (then) exact retribution.' (44.10).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4822 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 344 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 347

"How can there be for them an admonition (at the time when the torment has reached them), when a Messenger explaining things clearly, has already come to them?" (V.44:13)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4823
Narrated Masruq: I came upon `Abdullah and he said, "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invited Quraish (to Islam), they disbelieved him and stood against him. So he (the Prophet) said, "O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years of Joseph.' So they were stricken with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they started eating dead animals, and if one of them got up he would see something like smoke between him and the sky from the severe fatigue and hunger." `Abdullah then recited:-- 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people. This is a painful torment… (till he reached) …….. We shall indeed remove the punishment for a while, but truly you will revert (to heathenism): (44.10-15) `Abdullah added: "Will the punishment be removed from them on the Day of Resurrection?" He added," The severe grasp" was the Day of the Battle of Badr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4823 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 345 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 348

"Then they had turned away from him (Messenger Muḥammad ﷺ) and said: (He is) taught (by a human being), a madman!" (V.44:14)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4824
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah sent (the Prophet) Muhammad and said:-- 'Say, No wage do I ask of you for this (Qur'an) nor am I one of the pretenders (i.e. a person who pretends things which do not exist). (38.68) When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw Quraish standing against him, he said, "O Allah! Help me against them by afflicting them with seven years of famine similar to the seven years (of famine) of Joseph. So they were afflicted with a year of drought that destroyed everything, and they ate bones and hides. (One of them said), "And they ate hides and dead animals, and (it seemed to them that) something like smoke was coming out of the earth. So Abu Sufyan came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Muhammad! Your people are on the verge of destruction! Please invoke Allah to relieve them." So the Prophet (ﷺ) invoked Allah for them (and the famine disappeared). He said to them. "You will revert (to heathenism) after that." `Abdullah then recited: 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible…….but truly you will revert (to disbelief).' He added, "Will the punishment be removed from them in the Hereafter? The smoke and the grasp and the Al-Lizam have all passed." One of the sub-narrater said, "The splitting of the moon." And another said, "The defeat of the Romans (has passed).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4824 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 346 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 349

"On the Day when We shall seize you with the greatest seizure (punishment). Verily, We will exact retribution." (V.44:16)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4825
Narrated `Abdullah: Five things have passed: Al-Lizam, the defeat of the Romans, the mighty grasp, the splitting of the moon, and the smoke.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4825 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 347 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 350

Surat al-Jathiyah (The Kneeling)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4826
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'The son of Adam hurts me for he abuses Time though I am Time: in My Hands are all things, and I cause the revolution of day and night.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4826 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 348 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 351

Surat al-Ahqaf (The Sand-Hills)

"But he who says to his parents: Fie upon you both! Do you hold out the promise to me that I shall be raised up (again)… (up to) … the tales of the ancient." (V.46:17)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4827
Narrated Yusuf bin Mahak: Marwan had been appointed as the governor of Hijaz by Muawiya. He delivered a sermon and mentioned Yazid bin Muawiya so that the people might take the oath of allegiance to him as the successor of his father (Muawiya). Then `Abdur Rahman bin Abu Bakr told him something whereupon Marwan ordered that he be arrested. But `Abdur-Rahman entered `Aisha's house and they could not arrest him. Marwan said, "It is he (`AbdurRahman) about whom Allah revealed this Verse:-- 'And the one who says to his parents: 'Fie on you! Do you hold out the promise to me..?'" On that, `Aisha said from behind a screen, "Allah did not reveal anything from the Qur'an about us except what was connected with the declaration of my innocence (of the slander).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4827 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 349 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 352

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "Then, when they saw it as a dense cloud coming towards their valleys…" (V.46:24)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4828, 4829
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet), I never saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) laughing loudly enough to enable me to see his uvula, but he used to smile only. And whenever he saw clouds or winds, signs of deep concern would appear on his face. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! When people see clouds they usually feel happy, hoping that it would rain, while I see that when you see clouds, one could notice signs of dissatisfaction on your face." He said, "O `Aisha! What is the guarantee for me that there will be no punishment in it, since some people were punished with a wind? Verily, some people saw (received) the punishment, but (while seeing the cloud) they said, 'This cloud will give us rain.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4828, 4829 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 350 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 353

Surat Muhammad (Muhammad) "…And sever your ties of kinship." (V.47:22)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4830
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah created His creation, and when He had finished it, the womb, got up and caught hold of Allah whereupon Allah said, "What is the matter?' On that, it said, 'I seek refuge with you from those who sever the ties of Kith and kin.' On that Allah said, 'Will you be satisfied if I bestow My favors on him who keeps your ties, and withhold My favors from him who severs your ties?' On that it said, 'Yes, O my Lord!' Then Allah said, 'That is for you.' " Abu Huraira added: If you wish, you can recite: "Would you then if you were given the authority. do mischief in the land and sever your ties of kinship. (47. 22)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4830 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 351 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 354

Sahih al-Bukhari 4831
Narrated Abu Huraira: (As above, No. 354, but added) Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Recite if you wish: "Would you then."..(47.22)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4831 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 352 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 355

Sahih al-Bukhari 4832
Narrated Muawiya bin Abi Al-Muzarrad: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), said, "Recite if you wish: Would you then if you were given the authority." (47.22)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4832 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 353 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 356

Surat al-Fath (The Triumph) The Statement of Allah the Most High: "Verily, We have given you (O Muḥammad ﷺ) a manifest victory." (V.48:1)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4833
Narrated Aslam: While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was proceeding at night during one of his journeys and `Umar bin Al-Khattab was traveling beside him, `Umar asked him about something but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not reply. He asked again, but he did not reply, and then he asked (for the third time) but he did not reply. On that, `Umar bin Al-Khattab said to himself, "Thakilat Ummu `Umar (May `Umar's mother lose her son)! I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) three times but he did not reply." `Umar then said, "I made my camel run faster and went ahead of the people, and I was afraid that some Qur'anic Verses might be revealed about me. But before getting involved in any other matter. I heard somebody calling me. I said to myself, 'I fear that some Qur'anic Verses have been revealed about me,' and so I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and greeted him. He (Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) said, 'Tonight a Sura has been revealed to me, and it is dearer to me than that on which the sun rises (i.e. the world)' Then he recited: "Verily, We have given you a manifest victory." (48.1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4833 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 354 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 357

Sahih al-Bukhari 4834
Narrated Anas: "Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad) a manifest victory.' refers to Al-Hudaibiya Peace treaty).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4834 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 355 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 358

Sahih al-Bukhari 4835
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mughaffal: On the Day of the Conquest of Mecca, the Prophet (ﷺ) recited Surat Al-Fath in a vibrating and pleasant voice. (Muawaiya, the subnarrator said, "If I could imitate the recitation of the Prophet (ﷺ) I would do so.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4835 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 356 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 359

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "That Allah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future and complete His Favour on you and guide you on the Straight Path." (V.48:2)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4836
Narrated Al-Mughira: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer night prayers till his feet became swollen. Somebody said, to him," "Allah has forgiven you, your faults of the past and those to follow." On that, he said, "Shouldn't I be a thankful slave of Allah)? "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4836 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 357 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 360

Sahih al-Bukhari 4837
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer prayer at night (for such a long time) that his feet used to crack. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why do you do it since Allah has forgiven you your faults of the past and those to follow?" He said, "Shouldn't I love to be a thankful slave (of Allah)?' When he became old, he prayed while sitting, but if he wanted to perform a bowing, he would get up, recite (some other verses) and then perform the bowing.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4837 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 358 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 361

"Verily, We have sent you (O Muḥammad ﷺ) as a witness, as a bearer of glad tidings, and as a warner." (V.48:8)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4838
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-As: This Verse: 'Verily We have sent you (O Muhammad) as a witness, as a bringer of glad tidings and as a warner.' (48.8) which is in the Qur'an, appears in the Torah thus: 'Verily We have sent you (O Muhammad) as a witness, as a bringer of glad tidings and as a warner, and as a protector for the illiterates (i.e., the Arabs.) You are my slave and My Apostle, and I have named you Al-Mutawakkil (one who depends upon Allah). You are neither hard-hearted nor of fierce character, nor one who shouts in the markets. You do not return evil for evil, but excuse and forgive. Allah will not take you unto Him till He guides through you a crocked (curved) nation on the right path by causing them to say: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah." With such a statement He will cause to open blind eyes, deaf ears and hardened hearts.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4838 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 359 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 362

"He it is Who sent down As-Sakīnah (tranquillity and calmness) into the hearts of the believers…" (V.48:4)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4839
Narrated Al-Bara: While a man from the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) was reciting (Qur'an) and his horse was tied in the house, the horse got startled and started jumping. The man came out, looked around but could not find anything, yet the horse went on jumping. The next morning he mentioned that to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "That was the tranquility (calmness) which descended because of the recitation of the Qur'an."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4839 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 360 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 363

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "…When they gave their Bai'a (pledge) to you (O Muḥammad ﷺ) under the tree…" (V.48:18)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4840
Narrated Jabir: We were one thousand and four hundred on the Day of Al-Hudaibiya.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4840 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 361 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 364

Sahih al-Bukhari 4841
Narrated `Uqba bin Sahban: `Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani who was one of those who witnessed (the event of) the tree, said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the throwing of small stones (with two fingers)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4841 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 362 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 365

Sahih al-Bukhari 4842
`Abdullah bin Al-Mughaffal Al-Muzani also said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) also forbade urinating at the place where one takes a bath."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4842 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 363 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 365

Sahih al-Bukhari 4843
Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak: who was one of the companions of the tree (those who swore allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) beneath the tree at Al-Hudaibiya):
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4843 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 364 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 366

Sahih al-Bukhari 4844
Narrated Habib bin Abi Thabit: I went to Abu Wail to ask him (about those who had rebelled against `Ali). On that Abu Wail said, "We were at Siffin (a city on the bank of the Euphrates, the place where me battle took place between `Ali and Muawiya) A man said, "Will you be on the side of those who are called to consult Allah's Book (to settle the dispute)?" `Ali said, 'Yes (I agree that we should settle the matter in the light of the Qur'an)." ' Some people objected to `Ali's agreement and wanted to fight. On that Sahl bin Hunaif said, 'Blame yourselves! I remember how, on the day of Al-Hudaibiya (i.e. the peace treaty between the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Quraish pagans), if we had been allowed to choose fighting, we would have fought (the pagans). At that time `Umar came (to the Prophet) and said, "Aren't we on the right (path) and they (pagans) in the wrong? Won't our killed persons go to Paradise, and theirs in the Fire?" The Prophet replied, "Yes." `Umar further said, "Then why should we let our religion be degraded and return before Allah has settled the matter between us?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! No doubt, I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Allah will never neglect me." So `Umar left the place angrily and he was so impatient that he went to Abu Bakr and said, "O Abu Bakr! Aren't we on the right (path) and they (pagans) on the wrong?" Abu Bakr said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! He is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and Allah will never neglect him." Then Sura Al-Fath (The Victory) was revealed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4844 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 365 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 367

Surat al-Hujurat (The Private Quarters) "O you who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet ﷺ …" (V.49:2)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4845
Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: The two righteous persons were about to be ruined. They were Abu Bakr and `Umar who raised their voices in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) when a mission from Bani Tamim came to him. One of the two recommended Al-Aqra' bin Habeas, the brother of Bani Mujashi (to be their governor) while the other recommended somebody else. (Nafi`, the sub-narrator said, I do not remember his name). Abu Bakr said to `Umar, "You wanted nothing but to oppose me!" `Umar said, "I did not intend to oppose you." Their voices grew loud in that argument, so Allah revealed: 'O you who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet.' (49.2) Ibn Az-Zubair said, "Since the revelation of this Verse, `Umar used to speak in such a low tone that the Prophet (ﷺ) had to ask him to repeat his statements." But Ibn Az-Zubair did not mention the same about his (maternal) grandfather (i.e. Abu Bakr).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4845 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 366 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 368

Sahih al-Bukhari 4846
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) missed Thabit bin Qais for a period (So he inquired about him). A man said. "O Allah's Apostle! I will bring you his news." So he went to Thabit and found him sitting in his house and bowing his head. The man said to Thabit, " 'What is the matter with you?" Thabit replied that it was an evil affair, for he used to raise his voice above the voice of the Prophet (ﷺ) and so all his good deeds had been annulled, and he considered himself as one of the people of the Fire. Then the man returned to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him that Thabit had said, so-and-so. (Musa bin Anas) said: The man returned to Thabit with great glad tidings. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to the man. "Go back to him and say to him: "You are not from the people of the Hell Fire, but from the people of Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4846 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 367 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 369

"Verily! Those who call you from behind the dwellings, most of them have no sense." (V.49:4)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4847
Narrated `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair: A group of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet (and requested him to appoint a governor for them). Abu Bakr said, "Appoint Al-Qaqa bin Mabad." `Umar said, "Appoint Al-Aqra' bin Habeas." On that Abu Bakr said (to `Umar). "You did not want but to oppose me!" `Umar replied "I did not intend to oppose you!" So both of them argued till their voices grew loud. So the following Verse was revealed: 'O you who believe! Be not forward……' (49.1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4847 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 368 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 370

The Statement of Allah ta'ala: "And if they had patience till you could come out to them, it would have been better for them…" (V.49:5) Surat Qaf (Qaf)

Allah's Statement: "…It (Hell) will say: 'Are there any more (to come)?" (V.50:30)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4848
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The people will be thrown into the (Hell) Fire and it will say: "Are there any more (to come)?' (50.30) till Allah puts His Foot over it and it will say, 'Qati! Qati! (Enough Enough!)'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4848 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 369 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 371

Sahih al-Bukhari 4849
Narrated Abu Huraira: (that the Prophet (ﷺ) said) "It will be said to the Hell, 'Are you filled?' It will say, 'Are there any more (to come)?' On that Allah will put His Foot on it, and it will say 'Qati! Qati! (Enough! Enough!).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4849 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 370 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 372

Sahih al-Bukhari 4850
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Paradise and the Fire (Hell) argued, and the Fire (Hell) said, "I have been given the privilege of receiving the arrogant and the tyrants.' Paradise said, 'What is the matter with me? Why do only the weak and the humble among the people enter me?' On that, Allah said to Paradise. 'You are My Mercy which I bestow on whoever I wish of my servants.' Then Allah said to the (Hell) Fire, 'You are my (means of) punishment by which I punish whoever I wish of my slaves. And each of you will have its fill.' As for the Fire (Hell), it will not be filled till Allah puts His Foot over it whereupon it will say, 'Qati! Qati!' At that time it will be filled, and its different parts will come closer to each other; and Allah will not wrong any of His created beings. As regards Paradise, Allah will create a new creation to fill it with."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4850 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 371 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 373

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "…And glorify the praises of your Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting (i.e., the Fajr, Ẓuhr and 'Aṣr prayers)." (V.50:39)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4851
Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) on a fourteenth night (of the lunar month), and he looked at the (full) moon and said, "You will see your Lord as you see this moon, and you will have no trouble in looking at Him. So, whoever can, should not miss the offering of prayers before sunrise (Fajr prayer) and before sunset (`Asr prayer)." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited: 'And celebrate the praises of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4851 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 372 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 374

Sahih al-Bukhari 4852
Narrated Mujahid: Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah ordered His Prophet to celebrate Allah's praises after all prayers." He refers to His Statement: 'After the prayers.' (50.40)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4852 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 373 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 375

Surat adh-Dhariyat (Scattering Winds) Surat at-Tur (Mount Tur)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4853
Narrated Um Salama: I complained to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that I was sick, so he said, "Perform the Tawaf (of Ka`ba at Mecca) while riding behind the people (who are performing the Tawaf on foot)." So I performed the Tawaf while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was offering the prayer by the side of the Ka`ba and was reciting: 'By the Mount (Saini) and by a Decree Inscribed.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4853 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 374 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 376

Sahih al-Bukhari 4854
Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting Surat at-Tur in the Maghrib prayer, and when he reached the Verse: 'Were they created by nothing, Or were they themselves the creators, Or did they create the Heavens and the Earth? Nay, but they have no firm belief Or do they own the treasures of Your Lord? Or have they been given the authority to do as they like…' (52.35-37) my heart was about to fly (when I realized this firm argument).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4854 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 375 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 377

Surat an-Najm (The Stars)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4855
Narrated Masruq: I said to `Aisha, "O Mother! Did Prophet Muhammad see his Lord?" Aisha said, "What you have said makes my hair stand on end ! Know that if somebody tells you one of the following three things, he is a liar: Whoever tells you that Muhammad saw his Lord, is a liar." Then Aisha recited the Verse: 'No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision. He is the Most Courteous Well-Acquainted with all things.' (6.103) 'It is not fitting for a human being that Allah should speak to him except by inspiration or from behind a veil.' (42.51) `Aisha further said, "And whoever tells you that the Prophet knows what is going to happen tomorrow, is a liar." She then recited: 'No soul can know what it will earn tomorrow.' (31.34) She added: "And whoever tell you that he concealed (some of Allah's orders), is a liar." Then she recited: 'O Apostle! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord..' (5.67) `Aisha added. "But the Prophet (ﷺ) saw Gabriel in his true form twice."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4855 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 376 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 378

"And was at a distance of two bows' length or (even) nearer." (V.53:9)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4856
Narrated `Abdullah: Regarding the Verses: 'And was at a distance of but two bow-lengths or (even) nearer; So did (Allah) convey the Inspiration to His slave (Gabriel) and then he Gabriel) conveyed (that to Muhammad…' (53.9-10) Ibn Mas`ud narrated to us that the Prophet (ﷺ) had seen Gabriel with six hundred wings.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4856 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 377 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 379

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "So (Allah) revealed to His slave [Muḥammad ﷺ through Jibrīl (Gabriel a.s.)] whatever He revealed." (V.53:10)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4857
Narrated Ash-Shaibani: I asked Zirr about the Statement of Allah: 'And was at a distance of but two bow-lengths or (even) nearer. So did Allah convey the Inspiration to His slave (Gabriel) and then he (Gabriel) conveyed that to Muhammad.' (53.10) He said, "Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) informed us that Muhammad had seen Gabriel with six hundred wings."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4857 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 378 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 380

"Indeed he (Muḥammad ﷺ) did see of the Greatest Signs of his Lord (Allah)." (V.53:18)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4858
Narrated `Abdullah: (regarding the revelation) Truly he (Muhammad) did see of the signs of his Lord; the Greatest!' (53.18) The Prophet (ﷺ) saw a green screen covering the horizon.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4858 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 379 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 381

"Have you then considered Al-Lat and AI-'Uzza? (1) " (V.53:19) (1) :(Ch. 2) Lat and 'Uzza were two idols worshipped by the pagan Arabs during the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance.

Sahih al-Bukhari 4859
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: (regarding His Statement about the Lat and the `Uzza: Lat was originally a man who used to mix Sawiq for the pilgrim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4859 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 380 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 382

Sahih al-Bukhari 4860
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whomever takes an oath in which he mentions Lat and `Uzza (forgetfully), should say: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and whoever says to his companion. 'Come along, let us gamble' must give alms (as an expiation).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4860 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 381 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 383

"And Manat (another idol of the pagan Arabs) the other third." (V.53:20)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4861
Narrated `Urwa: I asked `Aisha (regarding the Sai between As Safa and Al-Marwa). She said, "Out of reverence to the idol Manat which was placed in Al-Mushailal, those who used to assume Ihram in its name, used not to perform Sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwa, so Allah revealed: 'Verily! The As-Safa and Al-Marwa (two mountains at Mecca) are among the symbols of Allah.' (2.158). Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the Muslims used to perform Sai (between them)." Sufyan said: The (idol) Manat was at Al-Mushailal in Qudaid. `Aisha added, "The Verse was revealed in connection with the Ansar. They and (the tribe of) Ghassan used to assume lhram in the name of Manat before they embraced Islam." `Aisha added, "There were men from the Ansar who used to assume lhram in the name of Manat which was an idol between Mecca and Medina. They said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We used not to perform the Tawaf (Sai) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa out of reverence to Manat."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4861 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 382 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 384

"So, fall you down in prostration to Allah, and worship Him (Alone)." (V.53:62)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4862
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) performed a prostration when he finished reciting Surat-an-Najm, and all the Muslims and pagans and Jinns and human beings prostrated along with him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4862 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 383 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 385

Sahih al-Bukhari 4863
Narrated `Abdullah: The first Sura in which a prostration was mentioned, was Sura An-Najm (The Star). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prostrated (while reciting it), and everybody behind him prostrated except a man whom I saw taking a hand-full of dust in his hand and prostrated on it. Later I saw that man killed as an infidel, and he was Umaiya bin Khalaf.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4863 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 384 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 386

Surat al-Qamar (The Moon) "…And the moon has been cleft asunder (the people of Makkah requested Prophet Muḥammad ﷺ to show them a miracle, so he showed them the splitting of the moon). And if they see a sign, they turn away…" (V.54:1,2)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4864
Narrated Ibn Masud: During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the moon was split into two parts; one part remained over the mountain, and the other part went beyond the mountain. On that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Witness this miracle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4864 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 385 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 387

Sahih al-Bukhari 4865
Narrated `Abdullah: The moon was cleft asunder while we were in the company of the Prophet, and it became two parts. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, Witness, witness (this miracle).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4865 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 386 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 388

Sahih al-Bukhari 4866
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The moon was cleft asunder during the lifetime of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4866 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 387 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 389

Sahih al-Bukhari 4867
Narrated Anas: The people of Mecca asked the Prophet (ﷺ) to show them a sign (miracle). So he showed them (the miracle) of the cleaving of the moon.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4867 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 388 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 390

Sahih al-Bukhari 4868
Narrated Anas: The moon was cleft asunder into two parts.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4868 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 389 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 391

"Floating under Our Eyes, a reward for him who had been rejected! " (V.54:14)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4869
Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite: "Fahal-min-Maddakir (then is there any that will receive admonition?")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4869 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 390 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 392

"And We have indeed made the Qur'an easy to understand and remember; then is there any one who will remember (or receive admonition)?" (V.54:17)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4870
Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite: "Fahal-min-Maddakir (then is there any that will receive admonition?")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4870 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 391 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 393

"… As if they were uprooted stems of date-palms. Then, how (terrible) was My Torment and My Warnings?" (V.54: 20, 21)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4871
Narrated Abu 'Is-haq: A man asked Al-Aswad, 'is it 'Fahal min-Muddakir' or'..Mudhdhakir?" Al Aswad replied, 'I have heard `Abdullah bin Masud reciting it, 'Fahal-min Muddakir'; I too, heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting it 'Fahal-min-Muddakir' with 'd'.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4871 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 392 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 394

"… And they became like the dry stubble of a fold-builder. And indeed, We have made the Qur'an easy to understand and remember; then is there any that will remember (or receive admonition)." (V.54:31,32)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4872
Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite: "Fahal-min-Maddakir (then is there any that will receive admonition?")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4872 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 393 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 395

"And verily, an abiding torment seized them early in the morning. Then, taste you My Torment and My Warnings." (V.54:38,39)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4873
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) recited: 'Fahal-min Muddakir': 'And verily, We have destroyed nations like unto you; then is there any that will receive admonition?' (54.51)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4873 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 394 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 396

"And We have already destroyed your kinds, so is there any who will remember?"

Sahih al-Bukhari 4874
Narrated `Abdullah: I recited before the Prophet (ﷺ) 'Fahal-min-Mudhdhakir'. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is Fahal-min Muddakir."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4874 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 395 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 397

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "Their multitude will be put to flight." (V.54:45)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4875
Narrated `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while in a tent on the day of the Battle of Badr, said, "O Allah! I request you (to fulfill) Your promise and contract! O Allah! If You wish that you will not be worshipped henceforth.." On that Abu Bakr held the Prophet (ﷺ) by the hand and said, "That is enough, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) You have appealed to your Lord too pressingly," while the Prophet (ﷺ) was putting on his armor. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out, reciting Their multitude will be put to flight, and they will show their backs.' (54.45)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4875 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 396 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 398

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour will be more grievous and more bitter." (V.54:46)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4876
Narrated Yusuf bin Mahik: I was in the house of `Aisha, the mother of the Believers. She said, "This revelation: "Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense); and the Hour will be more previous and most bitter." (54.46) was revealed to Muhammad at Mecca while I was a playfull little girl."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4876 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 397 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 399

Sahih al-Bukhari 4877
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: While in his tent on the day the Battle of Badr, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! I request You (to fulfill) Your promise and contract. O Allah! It You wish that the Believers be destroyed). You will never be worshipped henceforth." On that, Abu Bakr held the Prophet (ﷺ) by the hand and said, "That is enough, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You have appealed to your Lord too pressingly" The Prophet (ﷺ) was wearing his armor and then went out reciting: 'Their multitude will be put to flight and they will show their backs. Nay, but the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour will be more previous and most bitter.' (54.45-46)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4877 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 398 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 400

Surat ar-Rahman (The Most Compassionate) The Statement of Allah the Most High: "And besides these two, there are two other gardens (i.e., in Paradise)." (V.55:62)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4878
Narrated `Abdullah bin Qais: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Two gardens, the utensils and the contents of which are of silver, and two other gardens, the utensils and contents of which are of gold. And nothing will prevent the people who will be in the Garden of Eden from seeing their Lord except the curtain of Majesty over His Face." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4878 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 399 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 401

"Ḥūr (beautiful fair females) guarded in pavilions." (V.55:72)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4879, 4880
Narrated `Abdullah bin Qais: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "In Paradise there is a pavilion made of a single hollow pearl sixty miles wide, in each corner of which there are wives who will not see those in the other corners; and the believers will visit and enjoy them. And there are two gardens, the utensils and contents of which are made of silver; and two other gardens, the utensils and contents of which are made of so-and-so (i.e. gold) and nothing will prevent the people staying in the Garden of Eden from seeing their Lord except the curtain of Majesty over His Face."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4879, 4880 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 400 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 402

Surat al-Waqi’ah (The Inevitable Event) The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "And in shade long extended." (V.56:30)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4881
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "In Paradise there is a tree which is so big that a rider can travel in its shade for one hundred years without passing it; and if you wish, you can recite: 'In shade long extended.' 56.30.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4881 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 401 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 403

Surat al-Hadeed (Iron) Surat al-Mujadilah (The Pleading Woman) Surat al-Hashr (The Banishment)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4882
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: I asked Ibn `Abbas about Surat Al-Tauba, and he said, "Surat Al-Tauba? It is exposure (of all the evils of the infidels and the hypocrites). And it continued revealing (that the oft-repeated expression): '…and of them …and of them.' till they started thinking that none would be left unmentioned therein." I said, "What about) Surat Al-Anfal?" He replied, "Surat Al-Anfal was revealed in connection with the Badr Battle." I said, "(What about) Surat Al-Hashr?" He replied, "It was revealed in connection with Bani an-Nadir."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4882 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 402 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 404

Sahih al-Bukhari 4883
Narrated Sa`id: I asked Ibn `Abbas about Surat Al-Hashr. He replied, "Say Surat An-Nadir."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4883 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 403 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 405

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "What you (O Muslims) cut down of the palm-trees (of the enemy)…" (V.59:5)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4884
Narrated Ibn `Umar: 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) burnt and cut down the palm trees of Bani An-Nadir which were at Al-Buwair (a place near Medina). There upon Allah revealed: 'What you (O Muslims) cut down of the palm trees (of the enemy) or you left them standing on their stems, it was by the leave of Allah, so that He might cover with shame the rebellious.' (59.5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4884 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 404 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 406

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "What Allah gave as booty (Fai') to His Messenger …" (V.59:7)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4885
Narrated `Umar: The properties of Bam An-Nadir were among the booty that Allah gave to His Apostle such Booty were not obtained by any expedition on the part of Muslims, neither with cavalry, nor with camelry. So those properties were for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) only, and he used to provide thereof the yearly expenditure for his wives, and dedicate the rest of its revenues for purchasing arms and horses as war material to be used in Allah's Cause.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4885 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 405 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 407

"And whatsoever the Messenger (Muḥammad ﷺ) gives you take it…" (V.59:7)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4886
Narrated Alqama: `Abdullah (bin Masud) said. "Allah curses those ladies who practice tattooing and those who get themselves tattooed, and those ladies who remove the hair from their faces and those who make artificial spaces between their teeth in order to look more beautiful whereby they change Allah's creation." His saying reached a lady from Bani Asd called Um Yaqub who came (to `Abdullah) and said, "I have come to know that you have cursed such-and-such (ladies)?" He replied, "Why should I not curse these whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has cursed and who are (cursed) in Allah's Book!" Um Yaqub said, "I have read the whole Qur'an, but I did not find in it what you say." He said, "Verily, if you have read it (i.e. the Qur'an), you have found it. Didn't you read: 'And whatsoever the Apostle gives you take it and whatsoever he forbids you, you abstain (from it). (59.7) She replied, "Yes, I did," He said, "Verily, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade such things." "She said, "But I see your wife doing these things?" He said, "Go and watch her." She went and watched her but could not see anything in support of her statement. On that he said, "If my wife was as you thought, I would not keep her in my company."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4886 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 406 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 408

Sahih al-Bukhari 4887
Narrated `Abdullah (bin Mus'ud): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has cursed the lady who uses false hair.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4887 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 407 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 409

"And (it is also for) those who, before them, had homes (in Al-Madīna) and had adopted the Faith…" (V.59:9)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4888
Narrated `Umar: I recommend that my successor should take care of and secure the rights of the early emigrants; and I also advise my successor to be kind to the Ansar who had homes (in Medina) and had adopted the Faith, before the Prophet (ﷺ) migrated to them, and to accept the good from their good ones and excuse their wrong doers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4888 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 408 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 410

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "…And give them (emigrants) preference over themselves…" (V.59:9)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4889
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I am suffering from fatigue and hunger." The Prophet (ﷺ) sent (somebody) to his wives (to get something), but the messenger found nothing with them. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to his companions). "Isn't there anybody who can entertain this man tonight so that Allah may be merciful to him?" An Ansari man got up and said, "I (will, entertain him), O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" So he went to his wife and said to her, "This is the guest of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), so do not keep anything away from him." She said. "By Allah, I have nothing but the children's food." He said, "When the children ask for their dinner, put them to bed and put out the light; we shall not take our meals tonight," She did so. In the morning the Ansari man went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who said, "Allah was pleased with (or He bestowed His Mercy) on so-and-so and his wife (because of their good deed)." Then Allah revealed: 'But give them preference over themselves even though they were in need of that.' (59.9)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4889 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 409 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 411

Surat al-Mumtahinah (The Test of Faith) "(O you who believe!) Take not My enemies and your enemies (i.e., disbelievers and polytheists) as friends…" (V.60:1)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4890
Narrated `Ali: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent me along with AzZubair and Al-Miqdad and said, "Proceed till you reach a place called Raudat-Khakh where there is a lady travelling in a howda on a camel. She has a letter. Take the letter from her." So we set out, and our horses ran at full pace till we reached Raudat Khakh, and behold, we saw the lady and said (to her), "Take out the letter!" She said, "I have no letter with me." We said, "Either you take out the letter or we will strip you of your clothes." So she took the letter out of her hair braid. We brought the letter to the Prophet (ﷺ) and behold, it was addressed by Hatib bin Abi Balta'a to some pagans at Mecca, informing them of some of the affairs of the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What is this, O Hatib?" Hatib replied, "Do not be hasty with me, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I am an Ansari man and do not belong to them (Quraish infidels) while the emigrants who were with you had their relatives who used to protect their families and properties at Mecca. So, to compensate for not having blood relation with them.' I intended to do them some favor so that they might protect my relatives (at Mecca), and I did not do this out of disbelief or an inclination to desert my religion." The Prophet then said (to his companions), "He (Hatib) has told you the truth." `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off?" The Apostle said, "He is one of those who witnessed (fought in) the Battle of Badr, and what do you know, perhaps Allah looked upon the people of Badr (Badr warriors) and said, 'Do what you want as I have forgiven you.' " (`Amr, a sub-narrator, said,: This Verse was revealed about him (Hatib): 'O you who believe! Take not My enemies and your enemies as friends or protectors.' (60.1) Narrated `Ali: Sufyan was asked whether (the Verse): 'Take not My enemies and your enemies…' was revealed in connection with Hatib. Sufyan replied, "This occurs only in the narration of the people. I memorized the Hadith from `Amr, not overlooking even a single letter thereof, and I do not know of anybody who remembered it by heart other than myself."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4890 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 410 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 412

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "…When believing women come to you as emigrants…" (V.60:10)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4891
Narrated `Urwa: Aisha the wife of the Prophet, said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to examine the believing women who migrated to him in accordance with this Verse: 'O Prophet! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance to you… Verily! Allah is Oft-Forgiving Most Merciful.' (60.12) `Aisha said, "And if any of the believing women accepted the condition (assigned in the above-mentioned Verse), Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would say to her. "I have accepted your pledge of allegiance." "He would only say that, for, by Allah, his hand never touched, any lady during that pledge of allegiance. He did not receive their pledge except by saying, "I have accepted your pledge of allegiance for that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4891 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 411 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 414

"O Prophet! When believing women come to you to give you the Bai'a (pledge)..." (V.60:12)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4892
Narrated Um Atiya: We took the oath of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he recited to us: 'They will not associate anything in worship with Allah,' and forbade us to bewail the dead. Thereupon a lady withdrew her hand (refrained from taking the oath of allegiance), and said, "But such-and-such lady lamented over one of my relatives, so I must reward (do the same over the dead relatives of) hers." The Prophet (ﷺ) did not object to that, so she went (there) and returned to the Prophet (ﷺ) so he accepted her pledge of allegiance.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4892 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 412 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 415

Sahih al-Bukhari 4893
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Regarding the saying of Allah: 'And they will not disobey you in any just matter.' (60.12) That was one of the conditions which Allah imposed on The believing) women (who came to take the oath of allegiance to the Prophet).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4893 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 413 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 416

Sahih al-Bukhari 4894
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: While we were with the Prophet, he said, "Will you swear to me the pledge of allegiance that you will not worship any thing besides Allah, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, and will not steal?" Then he recited the Verse concerning the women. (Sufyan, the subnarrator, often said that the Prophet: added, "Whoever among you fulfills his pledge, will receive his reward from Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the legal punishment (in this life), his punishment will be an expiation for that sin; and whoever commits any of those sins and Allah screens him, then it is up to Allah to punish or forgive them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4894 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 414 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 417

Sahih al-Bukhari 4895
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I witnessed the `Id-al-Fitr prayer with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman; and all of them offered it before delivering the sermon… and then delivered the sermon. Once the Prophet (after completing the prayer and the sermon) came down, as if I am now looking at him waving at the men with his hand to sit down, and walked through them till he, along with Bilal, reached (the rows of) the women. Then he recited: 'O Prophet! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance that they will not worship anything other than Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, will not kill their children, and will not utter slander, intentionally forging falsehood (by making illegal children belonging to their husbands)'….(60.12) Having finished, he said, 'Do you agree to that?" One lady, other than whom none replied the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" (The, sub-narrator, Al-Hasan did not know who the lady was.) Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to them: "Will you give alms?" Thereupon Bilal spread out his garment and the women started throwing big rings and small rings into Bilal's garment. (See Hadith No. 95 vol.2)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4895 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 415 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 418

Surat as-Saff (The Solid Ranks)

"[And (remember) when 'Isā (Jesus a.s.), son of Mary said: "O Children of Israel! I am the Messenger of Allāh unto you, confirming the Torah (which came) before me, and giving glad tidings of a Messenger to come] after me, whose name shall be Ahmad." (61:6)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4896
Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'I have several names: I am Muhammad and I am Ahmad, and I am Al- Mahi with whom Allah obliterates Kufr (disbelief), and I am Al-Hashir (gatherer) at whose feet (i.e. behind whom) the people will be gathered (on the Day of Resurrection), and I am Al-Aqib (i.e. who succeeds the other prophets in bringing about good).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4896 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 416 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 419

Surat al-Jumu’ah (Friday Congregation) The Statement of Allah ta'ala: "And [He has sent him (Prophet Muḥammad ﷺ) also to] others among them (Muslims) who have not yet joined them…" (V.62:3)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4897
Narrated Abu Huraira: While we were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) Surat Al-Jumu'a was revealed to him, and when the Verse, "And He (Allah) has sent him (Muhammad) also to other (Muslims)…..' (62.3) was recited by the Prophet, I said, "Who are they, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) did not reply till I repeated my question thrice. At that time, Salman Al-Farisi was with us. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) put his hand on Salman, saying, "If Faith were at (the place of) Ath-Thuraiya (pleiades, the highest star), even then (some men or man from these people (i.e. Salman's folk) would attain it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4897 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 417 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 420

Sahih al-Bukhari 4898
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said. Then some men from these people would attain it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4898 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 418 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 421

"And when they see some merchandise or some amusement…" (V.62:11)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4899
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: A caravan of merchandise arrived at Medina on a Friday while we were with the Prophet (ﷺ) All the people left (the Prophet (ﷺ) and headed for the caravan) except twelve persons. Then Allah revealed:-- 'But when they see some bargain or some amusement they disperse headlong to it.'..(62.11)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4899 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 419 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 422

Surat al-Munafiqun (The Hypocrites) The Statement of Allāh the Most High: "When the hypocrites come to you (O Muḥammad ﷺ) they say: 'We bear witness that you are indeed the Messenger of Allah…" (V.63:1) .

Sahih al-Bukhari 4900
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam: While I was taking part in a Ghazwa. I heard `Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Abi Salul) saying. "Don't spend on those who are with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), that they may disperse and go away from him. If we return (to Medina), surely, the more honorable will expel the meaner amongst them." I reported that (saying) to my uncle or to `Umar who, in his turn, informed the Prophet (ﷺ) of it. The Prophet (ﷺ) called me and I narrated to him the whole story. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent for `Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they took an oath that they did not say that. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disbelieved my saying and believed his. I was distressed as I never was before. I stayed at home and my uncle said to me. "You just wanted Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to disbelieve your statement and hate you." So Allah revealed (the Sura beginning with) 'When the hypocrites come to you.' (63.1) The Prophet (ﷺ) then sent for me and recited it and said, "O Zaid! Allah confirmed your statement."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4900 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 420 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 423

"They have made their oaths a screen (for their hypocrisy)." (1) (63:2) (1): (Ch. 2) "An-Nifāq": (Hypocrisy is of two types, namely: A - Hypocrisy in Belief B - Hypocrisy in deeds and actions.)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4901
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam: I was with my uncle and I heard `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul, saying, "Don't spend on those who are with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that they may disperse and go away from him." He also said, "If we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel the meaner." So I informed my uncle of that and then my uncle informed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) thereof. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent for `Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions. They swore that they did not say anything of that sort Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) deemed their statement true and rejected mine. Thereof I became as distressed as I have never been before, and stayed at home. Then Allah revealed (Surat Al-Munafiqin): 'When the hypocrites come to you…..(63.1) They are the ones who say: Spend nothing on those who are with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)..(63.7) Verily the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner..' (63.7-8) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent for me and recited that Sura for me and said, "Allah has confirmed your statement."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4901 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 421 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 424

The Statement of Allah ta'ala: "That is because they believed, then disbelieved, therefore their hearts are sealed, so they understand not." (V.63:3)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4902
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam: When `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "Do not spend on those who are with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)," and also said, "If we return to Medina," I informed the Prophet (ﷺ) of his saying. The Ansar blamed me for that, and `Abdullah bin Ubai swore that he did not say. I returned to my house and slept. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then called me and I went to him. He said, "Allah has confirmed your statement." The Verse: "They are the one who say: Spend nothing……(63.7) was revealed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4902 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 422 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 425

Surat al-Munafiqun (The Hypocrites)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4903
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam: We went out with the Prophet (ﷺ) : on a journey and the people suffered from lack of provisions. So `Abdullah bin Ubai said to his companions, "Don't spend on those who are with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), that they may disperse and go away from him." He also said, "If we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner. So I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him of that. He sent for `Abdullah bin Ubai and asked him, but `Abdullah bin Ubai swore that he did not say so. The people said, "Zaid told a lie to 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." What they said distressed me very much. Later Allah revealed the confirmation of my statement in his saying:-- '(When the hypocrites come to you.' (63.1) So the Prophet (ﷺ) called them that they might ask Allah to forgive them, but they turned their heads aside. (Concerning Allah's saying: 'Pieces of wood propped up,' Zaid said; They were the most handsome men.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4903 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 423 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 426

The Statement of Allāh the Most High: "When the hypocrites come to you (O Muḥammad ﷺ) they say: 'We bear witness that you are indeed the Messenger of Allah…" (V.63:1) "They have made their oaths a screen (for their hypocrisy)." (1) (63:2) (1): (Ch. 2) "An-Nifāq": (Hypocrisy is of two types, namely: A - Hypocrisy in Belief B - Hypocrisy in deeds and actions.) The Statement of Allah ta'ala: "That is because they believed, then disbelieved, therefore their hearts are sealed, so they understand not." (V.63:3) "And when you look at them, their bodies please you, and when they speak, you listen to their words." (V.63:4) The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "And when it is said to them: 'Come, so that the Messenger of Allah may ask forgiveness from Allah for you,' they turn aside their heads, and you would see them turning away their faces in pride." (V.63:5)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4904
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam: While I was with my uncle, I heard `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul saying, "Do not spend on those who are with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), that they may disperse and go away (from him). And if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner. "I mentioned that to my uncle who, in turn, mentioned it to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) called me and I told him about that. Then he sent for `Abdullah bin Ubai and his companions, and they swore that they did not say so. The Prophet (ﷺ) disbelieved my statement and believed theirs. I was distressed as I have never been before, and I remained in my house. My uncle said to me, "You just wanted the Prophet (ﷺ) to consider you a liar and hate you." Then Allah revealed:-- 'When the hypocrites come to you, they say: 'We bear witness that you are indeed the Apostle of Allah." (63.1) So the Prophet (ﷺ) sent for me and recited it and said, "Allah has confirmed your statement." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4904 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 424 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 427

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "It is equal to them whether you (Muḥammad ﷺ) ask for their forgiveness..." (V.63:6)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4905
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: We were in a Ghazwa (Sufyan once said, in an army) and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari man (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, "O the Ansar! (Help!)" and the emigrant said. "O the emigrants! (Help!) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard that and said, "What is this call for, which is characteristic of the period of ignorance?" They said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! A man from the emigrants kicked one of the Ansar (on the buttocks with his foot)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Leave it (that call) as is a detestable thing." `Abdullah bin Ubai heard that and said, 'Have the (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner." When this statement reached the Prophet. `Umar got up an, said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite (`Abdullah bin Ubai)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said "Leave him, lest the people say that Muhammad kills his companions." The Ansar were then more in number than the emigrants when the latter came to Medina, but later on the emigrant increased.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4905 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 425 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 428

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "They are the ones who say: 'Spend not on those who are with Allah's Messenger, until they desert him…" (V.63:7) "And to Allah belong the treasures of the heavens and the earth, but the hypocrites comprehend not." (63:7)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4906
Narrated Musa bin `Uqba: `Abdullah bin Al-Fadl told me that Anas bin Malik said, "I was much grieve over those who had been killed in the Battle of Al-Harra. When Zaid bin Arqarr heard of my intense grief (over the killed Ansar), he wrote a letter to me saying that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, O Allah! Forgive the Ansar and the Ansar children. The subnarrator, Ibn Al-Fadl, is not sure whether the Prophet (ﷺ) also said, And their grand-children." Some of those who were present, asked Anas (about Zaid). He said, "He (Zaid) is the one about whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'He is the one whose sound hearing Allah testified.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4906 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 426 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 429

Sahih al-Bukhari 4907
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: We were in a Ghazwa and a man from the emigrants kicked an Ansari (on the buttocks with his foot). The Ansari man said, "O the Ansari! (Help!)" The emigrant said, "O the emigrants! (Help)." When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard that, he said, "What is that?" They said, "A man from the emigrants kicked a man from the Ansar (on the buttocks his foot). On that the Ansar said, 'O the Ansar!' and the emigrant said, 'O the emigrants!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said' "Leave it (that call) for it Is a detestable thing." The number of Ansar was larger (than that of the emigrants) at the time when the Prophet (ﷺ) came to Medina, but later the number of emigrants increased. `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "Have they, (the emigrants) done so? By Allah, if we return to Medina, surely, the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner," `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Let me chop off the head of this hypocrite!" The Prophet said, "Leave him, lest the people say Muhammad kills his companions:"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4907 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 427 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 430

The Statement of Allah ta'ala: "They (hypocrites) say: 'If we return to Al- Madīna, indeed the more honourable will expel therefrom the meaner…" (V.63:8) Surat at-Taghabun (Mutual Loss and Gain) Surat at-Talaq (Divorce)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4908
Narrated Salim: That `Abdullah bin `Umar told him that he had divorced his wife while she was in her menses so `Umar informed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) of that. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became very angry at that and said, "(Ibn `Umar must return her to his house and keep her as his wife till she becomes clean and then menstruates and becomes clean again, whereupon, if he wishes to divorce her, he may do so while she is still clean and before having any sexual relations with her, for that is the legally prescribed period for divorce as Allah has ordered."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4908 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 428 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 431

. "… And for those who are pregnant (whether they are divorced or their husbands are dead), their 'Idda (prescribed period) is until they lay down their burdens, and whoever keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him, He will make his matter easy for him." (V.65:4)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4909
Narrated Abu Salama: A man came to Ibn `Abbas while Abu Huraira was sitting with him and said, "Give me your verdict regarding a lady who delivered a baby forty days after the death of her husband." Ibn `Abbas said, "This indicates the end of one of the two prescribed periods." I said "For those who are pregnant, their prescribed period is until they deliver their burdens." Abu Huraira said, I agree with my cousin (Abu Salama)." Then Ibn `Abbas sent his slave, Kuraib to Um Salama to ask her (regarding this matter). She replied. "The husband of Subai'a al Aslamiya was killed while she was pregnant, and she delivered a baby forty days after his death. Then her hand was asked in marriage and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) married her (to somebody). Abu As-Sanabil was one of those who asked for her hand in marriage".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4909 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 429 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 432

Sahih al-Bukhari 4910
See hadith 4909
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4910 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 430 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 60, Hadith 432

Surat at-Tahreem (The Prohibition) "O Prophet! Why do you forbid (for yourself) that which Allah has allowed to you?…" (V.66:1)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4911
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: If someone says to his wife, "You are unlawful to me." he must make an expiation (for his oath). Ibn `Abbas added: There is for you in Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), an excellent example to follow.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4911 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 431 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 433

Sahih al-Bukhari 4912
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to drink honey in the house of Zainab, the daughter of Jahsh, and would stay there with her. So Hafsa and I agreed secretly that, if he come to either of us, she would say to him. "It seems you have eaten Maghafir (a kind of bad-smelling resin), for I smell in you the smell of Maghafir," (We did so) and he replied. "No, but I was drinking honey in the house of Zainab, the daughter of Jahsh, and I shall never take it again. I have taken an oath as to that, and you should not tell anybody about it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4912 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 432 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 434

"… seeking to please your wives…" (V.66:1) "Allah has already ordained for you (O men), the dissolution of your oaths..." (V.66:2)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4913
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: For the whole year I had the desire to ask `Umar bin Al-Khattab regarding the explanation of a Verse (in Surat Al-Tahrim) but I could not ask him because I respected him very much. When he went to perform the Hajj, I too went along with him. On our return, while we were still on the way home. `Umar went aside to answer the call of nature by the Arak trees. I waited till he finished and then I proceeded with him and asked him. "O chief of the Believers! Who were the two wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) who aided one another against him?" He said, "They were Hafsa and `Aisha." Then I said to him, "By Allah, I wanted to ask you about this a year ago, but I could not do so owing to my respect for you." `Umar said, "Do not refrain from asking me. If you think that I have knowledge (about a certain matter), ask me; and if I know (something about it), I will tell you." Then `Umar added, "By Allah, in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance we did not pay attention to women until Allah revealed regarding them what He revealed regarding them and assigned for them what He has assigned. Once while I was thinking over a certain matter, my wife said, "I recommend that you do so-and-so." I said to her, "What have you got to do with the is matter? Why do you poke your nose in a matter which I want to see fulfilled.?" She said, How strange you are, O son of Al-Khattab! You don't want to be argued with whereas your daughter, Hafsa surely, argues with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) so much that he remains angry for a full day!" `Umar then reported; how he at once put on his outer garment and went to Hafsa and said to her, "O my daughter! Do you argue with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) so that he remains angry the whole day?" H. afsa said, "By Allah, we argue with him." `Umar said, "Know that I warn you of Allah's punishment and the anger of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) … O my daughter! Don't be betrayed by the one who is proud of her beauty because of the love of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for her (i.e. `Aisha)." `Umar addled, "Then I went out to Um Salama's house who was one of my relatives, and I talked to her. She said, O son of Al-Khattab! It is rather astonishing that you interfere in everything; you even want to interfere between Allah's Apostle and his wives!' By Allah, by her talk she influenced me so much that I lost some of my anger. I left her (and went home). At that time I had a friend from the Ansar who used to bring news (from the Prophet) in case of my absence, and I used to bring him the news if he was absent. In those days we were afraid of one of the kings of Ghassan tribe. We heard that he intended to move and attack us, so fear filled our hearts because of that. (One day) my Ansari friend unexpectedly knocked at my door, and said, "Open Open!' I said, 'Has the king of Ghassan come?' He said, 'No, but something worse; Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has isolated himself from his wives.' I said, 'Let the nose of `Aisha and Hafsa be stuck to dust (i.e. humiliated)!' Then I put on my clothes and went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)'s residence, and behold, he was staying in an upper room of his to which he ascended by a ladder, and a black slave of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was (sitting) on the first step. I said to him, 'Say (to the Prophet (ﷺ)) `Umar bin Al-Khattab is here.' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) admitted me and I narrated the story to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). When I reached the story of Um Salama, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled while he was lying on a mat made of palm tree leaves with nothing between him and the mat. Underneath his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fibres, and leaves of a saut tree were piled at his feet, and above his head hung a few water skins. On seeing the marks of the mat imprinted on his side, I wept. He said.' 'Why are you weeping?' I replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Caesar and Khosrau are leading the life (i.e. Luxurious life) while you, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) though you are, is living in destitute". The Prophet (ﷺ) then replied. 'Won't you be satisfied that they enjoy this world and we the Hereafter?' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4913 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 433 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 435

"And (remember) when the Prophet ﷺ disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives (Ḥafsa) (up to) … The All-Aware." (V.66:3)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4914
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I intended to ask `Umar so I said, "Who were those two ladies who tried to back each other against the Prophet?" I hardly finished my speech when he said, They were `Aisha and Hafsa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4914 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 434 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 436

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "If you two (wives of the Prophet, namely, 'Aishah and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet likes)." (V.66:4)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4915
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I intended to ask `Umar about those two ladies who back each other against 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). For one year I was seeking the opportunity to ask this question, but in vain, until once when I accompanied him for Hajj. While we were in Zahran, `Umar went to answer the call of nature and told me to follow him with some water for ablution. So I followed him with a container of water and started pouring water for him. I found it a good opportunity to ask him, so I said, "O chief of the Believers! Who were those two ladies who had backed each other (against the Prophet)?" Before I could complete my question, he replied, "They were `Aisha and Hafsa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4915 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 435 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 437

"It may be, if he divorced you (all), that his Lord (Allah) will give him instead of you, wives better than you… (V.66:5)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4916
Narrated `Umar: The wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) out of their jealousy, backed each other against the Prophet, so I said to them, "It may be, if he divorced you all, that Allah will give him, instead of you wives better than you." So this Verse was revealed. (66.5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4916 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 436 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 438

Surat al-Mulk (All Authority) Surat al-Qalam (The Pen) "Cruel, and moreover base-born (of illegitimate birth)." (V.68:13)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4917
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: (regarding the Verse):-- 'Cruel after all that, base-born (of illegitimate birth).' (68.13) It was revealed in connection with a man from Quaraish who had a notable sign (Zanamah) similar to the notable sign which usually-hung on the neck of a sheep (to recognize it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4917 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 437 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 439

Sahih al-Bukhari 4918
Narrated Haritha bin Wahb Al-Khuza`i: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying. "May I tell you of the people of Paradise? Every weak and poor obscure person whom the people look down upon but his oath is fulfilled by Allah when he takes an oath to do something. And may I inform you of the people of the Hell-Fire? They are all those violent, arrogant and stubborn people."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4918 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 438 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 440

"(Remember) the Day when the Shin shalt be laid bare…" (V.68:42)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4919
Narrated Abu Sa`id: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Our Lord Allah will lay bare His Shin, and then all the Believers, men and women, will prostrate themselves before Him, but there will remain those who used to prostrate in the world for showing off and for gaining good reputation. Such people will try to prostrate (on the Day of Judgment) but their back swill be as stiff as if it is one bone (a single vertebra).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4919 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 439 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 441

Surat al-Haqqah (The Inevitable Hour) Surat al-Ma’arij (Pathways of Heavenly Ascent)

Surat Nuh (Noah) "Nor shall you leave Wadd nor Suwā' nor Yagūth nor Ya'ūq nor Nasr'…" (V.71:23)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4920
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: All the idols which were worshiped by the people of Noah were worshiped by the Arabs later on. As for the idol Wadd, it was worshiped by the tribe of Kalb at Daumat-al-Jandal; Suwa` was the idol of (the tribe of) Hudhail; Yaghouth was worshiped by (the tribe of) Murad and then by Bani Ghutaif at Al-Jurf near Saba; Ya`uq was the idol of Hamdan, and Nasr was the idol of Himyar, the branch of Dhi-al-Kala`. The names (of the idols) formerly belonged to some pious men of the people of Noah, and when they died Satan inspired their people to (prepare and place idols at the places where they used to sit, and to call those idols by their names. The people did so, but the idols were not worshiped till those people (who initiated them) had died and the origin of the idols had become obscure, whereupon people began worshiping them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4920 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 440 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 442

Surat al-Jinn (The Jinn)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4921
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out along with a group of his companions towards `Ukaz Market. At that time something intervened between the devils and the news of the Heaven, and flames were sent down upon them, so the devils returned. Their fellow-devils said, "What is wrong with you? " They said, "Something has intervened between us and the news of the Heaven, and fires (flames) have been shot at us." Their fellow-devils said, "Nothing has intervened between you and the news of the Heaven, but an important event has happened. Therefore, travel all over the world, east and west, and try to find out what has happened." And so they set out and travelled all over the world, east and west, looking for that thing which intervened between them and the news of the Heaven. Those of the devils who had set out towards Tihama, went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at Nakhla (a place between Mecca and Taif) while he was on his way to `Ukaz Market. (They met him) while he was offering the Fajr prayer with his companions. When they heard the Holy Qur'an being recited (by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)), they listened to it and said (to each other). This is the thing which has intervened between you and the news of the Heavens." Then they returned to their people and said, "O our people! We have really heard a wonderful recital (Qur'an). It gives guidance to the right, and we have believed therein. We shall not join in worship, anybody with our Lord." (See 72.1-2) Then Allah revealed to His Prophet (Surat al- Jinn): 'Say: It has been revealed to me that a group (3 to 9) of Jinns listened (to the Qur'an).' (72.1) The statement of the Jinns was revealed to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4921 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 441 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 443

Surat al-Muzzammil (The Wrapped One) Surat al-Muddathir (The One Covered up)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4922
Narrated Yahya bin Abi Kathir: I asked Aba Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman about the first Sura revealed of the Qur'an. He replied "O you, wrapped-up (i.e. Al Muddaththir)." I said, "They say it was, 'Read, in the Name of your Lord Who created,' (i.e. Surat Al-`Alaq (the Clot)." On that, Abu Salama said, "I asked Jabir bin `Abdullah about that, saying the same as you have said, whereupon he said, 'I will not tell you except what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had told us. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I was in seclusion in the cave of Hiram', and after I completed the limited period of my seclusion. I came down (from the cave) and heard a voice calling me. I looked to my right, but saw nothing. Then I looked up and saw something. So I went to Khadija (the Prophet's wife) and told her to wrap me up and pour cold water on me. So they wrapped me up and poured cold water on me." Then, 'O you, (Muhammad) wrapped up! Arise and warn,' (Surat Al Muddaththir) was revealed." (74.1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4922 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 442 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 444

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "Arise and warn." (V.74:3)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4923
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I was in a seclusion in the cave of Hira………" (similar to the narration related by `Ali bin Al-Mubarak, 444 above).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4923 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 443 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 445

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "And magnify your Lord (Allah)!" (V.74:3)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4924
Narrated Yahya: I asked Aba Salama, "Which Sura of the Qur'an was revealed first?" He replied, "O you, wrapped-up' (Al-Muddaththir)." I said, "I have been informed that it was, 'Read, in the Name of your Lord who created (i.e. Surat Al-Alaq)…similar to the narration related by `Ali bin Al-Mubarak, 444 above).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4924 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 444 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 446

"And purify your garments!" (V.74:4)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4925
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) describing the period of pause of the Divine Inspiration. He said in his talk, "While I was walking, I heard voices from the sky. I looked up, and behold ! I saw the same Angel who came to me in the cave of Hira' sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I was too much afraid of him (so I returned to my house) and said, 'Fold me up in garments!' They wrapped me up. Then Allah revealed: 'O you wrapped…and desert the idols before the prayer became compulsory.' Rujz means idols.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4925 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 445 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 447

"And keep away from Ar-Rujz (the idols)" (V.74:5)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4926
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: That he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) describing the period of pause of the Divine Inspiration, and in his description he said, "While I was walking I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up towards the sky, and behold! I saw the same Angel who came to me in the Cave of Hira', sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I was so terrified by him that I fell down on the ground. Then I went to my wife and said, 'Wrap me in garments! Wrap me in garments!' They wrapped me, and then Allah revealed: "O you, (Muhammad) wrapped-up! Arise and warn…and desert the idols." (74.1-5) Abu Salama said….Rujz means idols." After that, the Divine Inspiration started coming more frequently and regularly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4926 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 446 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 448

Surat al-Qiyamah (The Rising for Judgment) The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an, O Muḥammad ﷺ) to make haste therewith." (V.75:16)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4927
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to move his tongue when the divine Inspiration was being revealed to him. (Sufyan, a subnarrator, demonstrated (how the Prophet (ﷺ) used to move his lips) and added. "In order to memorize it." So Allah revealed: "Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith." (75.16)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4927 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 447 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 449

"It is for Us to collect it and to give you (O Muḥammad ﷺ), the ability to recite it (the Qur'ān)." (V.75:17)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4928
Narrated Musa bin Abi Aisha: That he asked Sa`id bin Jubair regarding (the statement of Allah). 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith.' He said, "Ibn `Abbas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to move his lips when the Divine Inspiration was being revealed to him. So the Prophet (ﷺ) was ordered not to move his tongue, which he used to do, lest some words should escape his memory. 'It is for Us to collect it' means, We will collect it in your chest;' and its recitation' means, We will make you recite it. 'But when We recite it (i.e. when it is revealed to you), follow its recital; it is for Us to explain it and make it clear,' (i.e. We will explain it through your tongue).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4928 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 448 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 450

"And when We have recited it to you [O Muḥammad ﷺ through Jibril (Gabriel) a.s.], then follow its (the Qur'an's) recital." (V.75:18)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4929
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: (as regards) Allah's Statement: "Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith." (75.16) When Gabriel revealed the Divine Inspiration in Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , he (Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) moved his tongue and lips, and that state used to be very hard for him, and that movement indicated that revelation was taking place. So Allah revealed in Surat Al-Qiyama which begins: 'I do swear by the Day of Resurrection…' (75) the Verses:-- 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it (Qur'an) in your mind, and give you the ability to recite it by heart. (75.16-17) Ibn `Abbas added: It is for Us to collect it (Qur'an) (in your mind), and give you the ability to recite it by heart means, "When We reveal it, listen. Then it is for Us to explain it," means, 'It is for us to explain it through your tongue.' So whenever Gabriel came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ' he would keep quiet (and listen), and when the Angel left, the Prophet (ﷺ) would recite that revelation as Allah promised him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4929 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 449 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 451

Surat al-Insan (Humans) Surat al-Mursalat (Those Winds Sent Forth)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4930
Narrated `Abdullah: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) when Surat Wal-Mursalat was revealed to him. While we were receiving it from his mouth, a snake suddenly came and we ran to kill it, but it outstripped us and entered its hole quickly. Allah's le said, "It has escaped your evil, and you too, have escaped its evil."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4930 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 450 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 452

Sahih al-Bukhari 4931
Narrated `Abdullah: (Similarly--as no. 452 above.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4931 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 451 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 453

Sahih al-Bukhari 4931b
Narrated `Abdullah: While we were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in a cave, Surat "Wal Mursalat" was revealed to him and we received it directly from his mouth as soon as he had received the revelation. Suddenly a snake came out and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Get at it and kill it!" We ran to kill it but it outstripped us. Allah's Apostle said, "It has escaped your evil, as you too, have escaped its."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4931b In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 452 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 454

The Statement of Allah ta'ala: "Verily! It (Hell) throws sparks (huge) as Al-Qasr (a fort or a huge log of wood)." (V.77:32)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4932
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: (as regards the explanation of Hadith 454). 'Indeed, it (Hell) throws about sparks (huge) as Forts.' We used to collect wood in the form of logs, three cubits long or shorter. for heating purposes in winter., and we used to call such wood, the Qasr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4932 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 453 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 455

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "As if they were yellow camels or bundles of ropes." (V.77:33)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4933
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: (regarding) the explanation of "… It throws sparks as Al-Qasr …" (V. 77:32): We used to collect logs of wood, three cubits long or longer, to store for heating purposes in winter, and we used to call it Al- Qasr, it also means a castle or a fort. "As if they were Jimalatun Sufr (yellow camels or bundles of ropes)" (V.77:33): means the ropes of a ship which are made in bundles till it become as wide as men's waists.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4933 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 454 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 60, Hadith 455

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "That will be a Day when they shall not speak (during some part of it)." (V.77:35)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4934
Narrated `Abdullah: While we were with the Prophet (ﷺ) in a cave, Surat wal-Mursalat was revealed to him and he recited it, and I heard it directly from his mouth as soon as he recited its revelation. Suddenly a snake sprang at us, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Kill it!" We ran to kill it but it escaped quickly. The Prophet (ﷺ) said. "It has escaped your evil, and you too have escaped its evil."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4934 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 455 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 456

Surat an-Naba’ (The Momentous News)

"The Day when the Trumpet will be blown, and you shall come forth in crowds (groups after groups)." (V.78:18)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4935
Narrated Al--A`mash: Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Between the two sounds of the trumpet, there will be forty." Somebody asked Abu Huraira, "Forty days?" But he refused to reply. Then he asked, "Forty months?" He refused to reply. Then he asked, "Forty years?" Again, he refused to reply. Abu Huraira added. "Then (after this period) Allah will send water from the sky and then the dead bodies will grow like vegetation grows, There is nothing of the human body that does not decay except one bone; that is the little bone at the end of the coccyx of which the human body will be recreated on the Day of Resurrection." (See Hadith No. 338) ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4935 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 456 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 457

Surat an-Nazi’at (Those Angles Stripping out Souls)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4936
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pointing with his index and middle fingers, saying. "The time of my Advent and the Hour are like these two fingers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4936 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 457 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 458

Surat ‘Abasa (He Frowned)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4937
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Such a person as recites the Qur'an and masters it by heart, will be with the noble righteous scribes (in Heaven). And such a person exerts himself to learn the Qur'an by heart, and recites it with great difficulty, will have a double reward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4937 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 458 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 459

Surat at-Takweer (Putting out the Sun) Surat al-Infitar (The Sky Splitting Open)

Surat al-Mutaffifeen (Defrauders)

"The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of the 'Alamīn (mankind, jinn and all that exists)" (V.83:6)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4938
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "On the Day when all mankind will stand before the Lord of the Worlds, some of them will be enveloped in their sweat up to the middle of their ears."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4938 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 459 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 460

Surat al-Inshiqaq (The Sky Bursting Open)

"He surely will receive an easy reckoning." (V.84:8)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4939
Narrated Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," (On the Day of Resurrection) any one whose account will be taken will be ruined (i.e. go to Hell)." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! May Allah make me be sacrificed for you. Doesn't Allah say: "Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy reckoning.?" (84.7-8) He replied, "That is only the presentation of the accounts; but he whose record is questioned, will be ruined."

(This hadith is also narrated through two other chains)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4939 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 460 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 463

"You shall certainly travel from stage to stage (in this life and in the Hereafter)" (V.84:19)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4940
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: (as regards the Verse):--'You shall surely travel from stage to stage (in this life and in the Hereafter).' (It means) from one state to another. That concerns your Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4940 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 461 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 464

Surat al-Buruj (Constellations)

Surat at-Tariq (The Nightly Star)

Surat al-A’la (The Most High)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4941
Narrated Al-Bara: The first of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) who came to us (in Medina), were Mus`ab bin `Umar and Ibn Um Maktum, and they started teaching us the Qur'an. Then came `Ammar, Bilal and Sa`d. Afterwards `Umar bin Al-Kkattab came along with a batch of twenty (men): and after that the Prophet (ﷺ) came. I never saw the people of Medina so pleased with anything as they were with his arrival, so that even the little boys and girls were saying, "This is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who has come." He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) did not come (to Medina) till I had learnt Surat Al-Ala and also other similar Suras.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4941 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 462 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 465

Surat al-Ghashiyah (The Overwhelming Event)

Surat al-Fajr (Dawn) Surat al-Balad (The City)

Surat ash-Shams (The Sun)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4942
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zama: That he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering a sermon, and he mentioned the shecamel and the one who hamstrung it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited:-- 'When, the most wicked man among them went forth (to hamstrung the she-camel).' (91.12.) Then he said, "A tough man whose equal was rare and who enjoyed the protection of his people, like Abi Zama went forth to (hamstrung) it." The Prophet (ﷺ) then mentioned about the women (in his sermon). "It is not wise for anyone of you to lash his wife like a slave, for he might sleep with her the same evening." Then he advised them not to laugh when somebody breaks wind and said, "Why should anybody laugh at what he himself does?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4942 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 463 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 466

Surat al-Layl (The Night)

"By the day as it appears in brightness." (V.92:2)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4943
Narrated Alqama: I went to Sham with a group of the companions of `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud). Abu Ad-Darda' heard of our arrival so he came to us and said, "Is there anybody among you who can recite (Qur'an)" We replied in the affirmative. Then he asked, "Who is the best reciter?" They pointed at me. Then he told me to recite, so I recited the verse:-- 'By the night as it envelops 'By the day as it appears in brightness; By (Him Who created) male and the female.' (92.1-3) Abu Ad-Darda' then said to me, "Did you hear it (like this) from the mouth of your friend (`Abdullah bin Mas`ud)?" I said, "Yes." He said, "I too, heard it (like this) from the mouth of the Prophet, but these people do not consider this recitation as the correct one."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4943 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 464 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 467

"By Him Who created male and female." (V.92:3)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4944
Narrated Ibrahim: The companions of `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud) came to Abu Darda', (and before they arrived at his home), he looked for them and found them. Then he asked them,: 'Who among you can recite (Qur'an) as `Abdullah recites it?" They replied, "All of us." He asked, "Who among you knows it by heart?" They pointed at 'Alqama. Then he asked Alqama. "How did you hear `Abdullah bin Mas`ud reciting Surat Al-Lail (The Night)?" Alqama recited: 'By the male and the female.' Abu Ad-Darda said, "I testify that I heard me Prophet reciting it likewise, but these people want me to recite it:-- 'And by Him Who created male and female.' but by Allah, I will not follow them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4944 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 465 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 468

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him." (V.92:5)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4945
Narrated `Ali: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) in a funeral procession at Baqi Al-Gharqad. He said, "There is none of you but has his place written for him in Paradise or in the Hell- Fire." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?" He said, "Carry on doing (good deeds), for every body will find it easy to do (what will lead him to his destined place)." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah's way). So, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser….for him, the path for evil.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4945 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 466 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 469

The Statement of Allah the Most High: '… and believes in Al-Ḥusnā." (1) (V.92:6) (1): (Ch.) The best (i.e., either Lā ilāha illallāh: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) or a reward from Allah (i.e., Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah's way or bless him with Paradise).

Sahih al-Bukhari 4945b
Narrated Abu `Abdur-Rahman: `Ali said, "We were sitting with the Prophet," (He then mentioned the Hadith above (469).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4945b In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 467 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 470

"We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness)." (V.92:7)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4946
Narrated `Ali: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was in a funeral procession, he took a small stick and started scraping the earth with it and said, "There is none among you but has his place written for him, either in the Hell Fire or in Paradise." They (the people) said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we depend on this (and leave work)? " He replied. "Carry on doing (good deeds), for everybody will find easy (to do) such deeds as will lead him to his destined place." The Prophet (ﷺ) then recited:-- 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best Reward.'…..(92.5-10)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4946 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 468 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 471

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "But he who is [a] greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient." (V.92:8)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4947
Narrated `Ali: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said, "There is none among you but has his place written for him, either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire." We said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?" He replied, "No! Carry on doing good deeds, for everybody will find easy (to do) such deeds as will lead him to his destined place." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward. We will make smooth for him the path of ease….the path for evil.' (92.5-10)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4947 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 469 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 472

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "And belies Al-Ḥusnā …" (V.92:9).

Sahih al-Bukhari 4948
Narrated `Ali: While we were in a funeral procession in Baqi Al-Gharqad, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came and sat down, and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand and he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, "There is none among you, and no created soul but has his place written for him either in Paradise or in the Hell-Fire, and also has his happy or miserable fate (in the Hereafter) written for him." A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we depend upon what is written for us and give up doing (good) deeds? For whoever among us is destined to be fortunate (in the Hereafter), will join the fortunate peoples and whoever among us is destined to be miserable will do such deeds as are characteristic of the people who are destined to misery." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Those who are destined to be happy (in the Hereafter) will find it easy and pleasant to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to happiness, while those who are to be among the miserable (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of those destined to misery." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and believes in the Best reward from Allah,' (92.5-6)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4948 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 470 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 473

"We will make smooth for him the path for evil." (V.92:10)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4949
Narrated `Ali: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was in a funeral procession. he picked up something and started scraping the ground with it, and said, "There is none among you but has his place written for him either in the Hell Fire or in Paradise." They said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we not depend upon what has been written for us and give up deeds? He said, "Carry on doing (good) deeds, for everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created. So he who is destined to be among the happy (in the Hereafter), will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of such people, while he who is destined to be among the miserable ones, will find it easy to do the deeds characteristic of such people." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and fears Allah, and believes in the best….' (92.5-10)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4949 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 471 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 474

Surat adh-Dhuha (The Morning Sunlight)

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "Your Lord (O Muḥammad ﷺ) has neither forsaken you nor hates you." (V.93:3)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4950
Narrated Jundub bin Sufyan: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became sick and could not offer his night prayer (Tahajjud) for two or three nights. Then a lady (the wife of Abu Lahab) came and said, "O Muhammad! I think that your Satan has forsaken you, for I have not seen him with you for two or three nights!" On that Allah revealed: 'By the fore-noon, and by the night when it darkens, your Lord (O Muhammad) has neither forsaken you, nor hated you.' (93.1-3)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4950 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 472 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 475

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "Your Lord (O Muḥammad ﷺ) has neither forsaken you nor hates you." (V.93:1-3)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4951
Narrated Jundub Al-Bajali: A lady said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I see that your friend has delayed. (in conveying Qur'an) to you." So there was revealed: 'Your Lord (O Muhammad) has neither forsaken you, not hated you.' (93.1-3)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4951 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 473 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 476

Surat ash-Sharh (Uplifting the Heart)

Surat at-Teen (The Fig)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4952
Narrated Al-Bara: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was on a journey, he recited Surat at-Tini waz-Zaituni (95) in one of the first two rak`at of the `Isha prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4952 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 474 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 477

Surat al-‘Alaq (The Clinging Clot of Blood)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4953
Narrated Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) The commencement (of the Divine Inspiration) to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was in the form of true dreams in his sleep, for he never had a dream but it turned out to be true and clear as the bright daylight. Then he began to like seclusions, so he used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah continuously for many nights before going back to his family to take the necessary provision (of food) for the stay. He come back to (his wife) Khadija again to take his provision (of food) likewise, till one day he received the Guidance while he was in the cave of Hira. An Angel came to him and asked him to read. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "I do not know how to read." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Then the Angel held me (forcibly) and pressed me so hard that I felt distressed. Then he released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he held me again and pressed me for the second time till I felt distressed. He then released me and asked me to read, but again I replied. 'I do not know how to read.' Thereupon he held me for the third time and pressed me till I got distressed, and then he released me and said, 'Read, in the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists), has created man out of a clot, Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous. Who has taught (the writing) by the pen, has taught man that which he knew not." (96.1-5). Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned with that experience; and the muscles between his neck and shoulders were trembling till he came upon Khadija (his wife) and said, "Cover me!" They covered him, and when the state of fear was over, he said to Khadija, "O Khadija! What is wrong with me? I was afraid that something bad might happen to me." Then he told her the story. Khadija said, "Nay! But receive the good tidings! By Allah, Allah will never disgrace you, for by Allah, you keep good relations with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, entertain your guests generously and assist those who are stricken with calamities." Khadija then took him to Waraqa bin Naufil, the son of Khadija's paternal uncle. Waraqa had been converted to Christianity in the Pre-lslamic Period and used to write Arabic and write of the Gospel in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said (to Waraqa), "O my cousin! Listen to what your nephew is going to say." Waraqa said, "O my nephew! What have you seen?" The Prophet (ﷺ) then described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said, "This is the same Angel (Gabriel) who was sent to Moses. I wish I were young." He added some other statement. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked, "Will these people drive me out?" Waraqa said, "Yes, for nobody brought the like of what you have brought, but was treated with hostility. If I were to remain alive till your day (when you start preaching). then I would support you strongly." But a short while later Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was paused (stopped) for a while so that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was very much grieved.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4953 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 475 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 478

Sahih al-Bukhari 4954
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was talking about the period of pause in revelation. he said in his narration. "Once while I was walking, all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky. I looked up and saw to my surprise, the same Angel as had visited me in the cave of Hira.' He was sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth. I got afraid of him and came back home and said, Wrap me! Wrap me!" So they covered him and then Allah revealed: 'O you, wrapped up! Arise and warn and your Lord magnify, and your garments purify and dessert the idols.' (74.1-5) Abu Salama said, "(Rijz) are the idols which the people of the Pre-lslamic period used to worship." After this the revelation started coming frequently and regularly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4954 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 476 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 478

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "He has created man from a clot." (V.96:2)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4955
Narrated Aisha: The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was in the form of true dreams. The Angel came to him and said, "Read, in the Name of your Lord Who has created (all that exists), has created man a clot. Read! And your Lord is Most Generous"..(96.1,2,3)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4955 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 477 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 479

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "Read! And your Lord is the Most Generous." (V.96:3)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4956
Narrated `Aisha: The commencement of (the Divine Inspirations to) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was in the form of true dreams. The Angel came to him and said, "Read! In the Name of your Lord Who has created all exists), has created man from a clot. Read! And your Lord is Most Generous, Who has taught (the writing) by the pen. (96.1-4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4956 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 478 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 480

"Who has taught (the writing) by the pen." (V.96:4)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4957
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) returned to Khadija and said, "Wrap me! Wrap me!" (Then the sub-narrator narrated the rest of the narration.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4957 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 479 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 481

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "Nay! If he (Abu Jahl) ceases not, We will catch him by the forelock, a lying sinful forelock!" (V.96:15,16)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4958
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Abu Jahl said, "If I see Muhammad praying at the Ka`ba, I will tread on his neck." When the Prophet (ﷺ) heard of that, he said, "If he does so, the Angels will snatch him away."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4958 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 480 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 482

Surat al-Qadr (The Night of Glory)

Surat al-Bayyinah (The Clear Proof)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4959
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Ubai (bin Ka`b). "Allah has ordered me to recite to you:--'Those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture and among the idolators are not going to stop (from their disbelief.') (Sura 98) Ubai said, "Did Allah mention me by name?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes." On that, Ubai wept.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4959 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 481 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 483

Sahih al-Bukhari 4960
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Ubai, "Allah has ordered me recite Qur'an to you." Ubai asked, "Did Allah mention me by name to you?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah has mentioned your name to me." On that Ubai started weeping. (The sub-narrator) Qatada added: I have been informed that the Prophet (ﷺ) recited: 'Those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture," …to Ubai.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4960 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 482 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 484

Sahih al-Bukhari 4961
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Prophet said to Ubai bin Ka`b, "Allah has ordered me to recite Qur'an to you." Ubai said, "Did Allah mention me by name to you?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes." Ubai said, "Have I been mentioned by the Lord of the Worlds?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes." Then Ubai burst into tears.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4961 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 483 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 485

Surat az-Zalzalah (The Ultimate Quake) The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "So whosoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant), shall see it." (V.99:7)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4962
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, " Horses are kept for one of three purposes: A man may keep them (for Allah's Cause) to receive a reward in the Hereafter; another may keep them as a means of protection; and a third may keep them to be a burden for him. As for the man for whom the horse is a source of reward, he is the one who ties it for Allah's Cause, and he ties it with a long rope in a pasture or a garden, then, whatever it eats or drinks in that pasture or garden will be added to his good deeds. And if it breaks its rope and jumps over one or two hills, then, for all its footsteps and its manure, good deeds will be written for him. And if it passes by a river and drinks of its water though its owner had no intention to water it from that river, even then he will have good deeds written for him. So that horse will be (a source of) reward for such a man. If a man ties a horse for earning his livelihood and abstaining from asking others for help and he does not forget Allah's right, i.e. pays its Zakat and gives it to be used in Allah's Cause, then that horse will be a means of protection for him. But if a man ties it out of pride and to show off and to excite others, then that horse will be a burden (of sins) for him." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked regarding donkeys. He replied, "Nothing has been revealed to me except this comprehensive Verse which includes everything: 'So whoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it; and whoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it.' (99.7-8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4962 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 484 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 486

"And whosoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant), shall see it." (V.99:8)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4963
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about donkeys and he replied, "Nothing has been revealed to me regarding donkeys except this comprehensive Verse which includes everything: "So whoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) shall see it; And whoever, does evil equal to the weight of an atom or a smallest ant) shall see it.' (99.7-8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4963 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 485 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 487

Surat al-‘Aadiyat (The Galloping Horses) Surat al-Qari’ah (The Striking Disaster) Surat at-Takathur (Competition for More Gains) Surat al-‘Asr (The Passage of Time) Surat al-Humazah (The Backbiters) Surat al-Fil (The Elephant) Surat al-Quraysh (The People of Quraysh) Surat al-Ma’un (Simplest Aid)

Surat al-Kawthar (Abundant Goodness)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4964
Narrated Anas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) was made to ascend to the Heavens, he said (after his return), "I came upon a river the banks of which were made of tents of hollow pearls. I asked Gabriel. What is this (river?) He replied, 'This is the Kauthar.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4964 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 486 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 488

Sahih al-Bukhari 4965
Narrated Abu Ubaida: I asked `Aisha 'regarding the verse:--'Verily we have granted you the Kauthar.' She replied, "The Kauthar is a river which has been given to your Prophet on the banks of which there are (tents of) hollow pearls and its utensils are as numberless as the stars."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4965 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 487 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 489

Sahih al-Bukhari 4966
Narrated Abu Bishr: Sa`id bin Jubair said that Ibn `Abbas said about Al-Kauthar. "That is the good which Allah has bestowed upon His Apostle." I said to Sa`id bin Jubair. "But the people claim that it is a river in Paradise." Sa`id said, "The river in Paradise is part of the good which Allah has bestowed on His Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4966 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 488 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 490

Surat al-Kafirun (The Disbelievers) Surat an-Nasr (The Ultimate Help)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4967
Narrated Aisha: "When the "Surat-An-Nasr", 'When comes the Help of Allah and the conquest,' had been revealed to the Prophet (ﷺ) he did not offer any prayer except that he said therein, "Subhanka Rabbana wa bihamdika; Allahumma ighfirli (I testify the Uniqueness of our Lord, and all the praises are for Him: O Allah, forgive me!")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4967 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 489 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 491

Sahih al-Bukhari 4968
Narrated Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to say very often in bowing and prostration (during his prayers), Subhanka Allahumma Rabbana wa bihamdika; Allahumma ighfirli," according to the order of the Qur'an.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4968 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 490 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 492

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "And you see that the people enter Allah's religion (Islām) in crowds." (V.110:2)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4969
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: `Umar asked the people regarding Allah's Statement: 'When comes the Help of Allah (to you O Muhammad against your enemies) and the conquest of Mecca.' (110.1) They replied, "It indicates the future conquest of towns and palaces (by Muslims)." `Umar said, "What do you say about it, O Ibn `Abbas?" I replied, "(This Surat) indicates the termination of the life of Muhammad. Through it he was informed of the nearness of his death."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4969 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 491 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 493

The Statement of Allah the Exalted: "So, glorify the praises of your Lord, and ask His forgiveness. Verily! He is the One Who accepts the repentance and forgives." (V.110:3)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4970
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: `Umar used to make me sit with the elderly men who had fought in the Battle of Badr. Some of them felt it (did not like that) and said to `Umar "Why do you bring in this boy to sit with us while we have sons like him?" `Umar replied, "Because of what you know of his position (i.e. his religious knowledge.)" One day `Umar called me and made me sit in the gathering of those people; and I think that he called me just to show them. (my religious knowledge). `Umar then asked them (in my presence). "What do you say about the interpretation of the Statement of Allah: 'When comes Help of Allah (to you O, Muhammad against your enemies) and the conquest (of Mecca).' (110.1) Some of them said, "We are ordered to praise Allah and ask for His forgiveness when Allah's Help and the conquest (of Mecca) comes to us." Some others kept quiet and did not say anything. On that, `Umar asked me, "Do you say the same, O Ibn `Abbas?" I replied, "No." He said, 'What do you say then?" I replied, "That is the sign of the death of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which Allah informed him of. Allah said:-- ' (O Muhammad) When comes the Help of Allah (to you against your enemies) and the conquest (of Mecca) (which is the sign of your death). You should celebrate the praises of your Lord and ask for His Forgiveness, and He is the One Who accepts the repentance and forgives.' (110.3) On that `Umar said, "I do not know anything about it other than what you have said."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4970 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 492 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 494

Surat al-Masad (The Palm-Fibre Rope)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4971
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Verse:-- 'And warn your tribe of near kindred.' (26.214) was revealed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out, and when he had ascended As-Safa mountain, he shouted, "O Sabahah!" The people said, "Who is that?" "Then they gathered around him, whereupon he said, "Do you see? If I inform you that cavalrymen are proceeding up the side of this mountain, will you believe me?" They said, "We have never heard you telling a lie." Then he said, "I am a plain warner to you of a coming severe punishment." Abu Lahab said, "May you perish! You gathered us only for this reason? " Then Abu Lahab went away. So the "Surat:--ul--LAHAB" 'Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!' (111.1) was revealed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4971 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 493 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 495

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "… and perish he! His wealth and his children will not benefit him!" (V.111:1-2)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4972
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out towards Al-Batha' and ascended the mountain and shouted, "O Sabahah!" So the Quraish people gathered around him. He said, "Do you see? If I tell you that an enemy is going to attack you in the morning or in the evening, will you believe me?" They replied, "Yes." He said, "Then I am a plain warner to you of a coming severe punishment." Abu Lahab said, "Is it for this reason that you have gathered us? May you perish ! " Then Allah revealed: 'Perish the hands of Abu Lahab!'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4972 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 494 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 496

The Statement of Allah the Most High: "He (Abu Lahab) will be burnt in a Fire of blazing flames!" (V.111:3)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4973
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Abu Lahab said, "May you perish! Is it' for this that you have gathered us?" So there was revealed:'Perish the hands of Abu Lahab'.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4973 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 495 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 497

"And his wife too, who carries wood." (V.111:4)

Surat al-Ikhlas (Purity of Faith)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4974
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah said: 'The son of Adam tells a lie against Me,, though he hasn't the right to do so. He abuses me though he hasn't the right to do so. As for his telling a lie against Me, it is his saying that I will not recreate him as I created him for the first time. In fact, the first creation was not easier for Me than new creation. As for his abusing Me, it is his saying that Allah has begotten children, while I am the One, the Self-Sufficient Master Whom all creatures need, I beget not, nor was I begotten, and there is none like unto Me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4974 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 496 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 498

The Statement of Allah ta'ala: "Allāh-uṣ-Ṣamad (The Self-Sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, He neither eats nor drinks)." (V.112:2)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4975
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said:-- 'The son of Adam tells a lie against Me and he hasn't the right to do so; and he abuses me and he hasn't the right to do so. His telling a lie against Me is his saying that I will not recreate him as I created him for the first time; and his abusing Me is his saying that Allah has begotten children, while I am the self-sufficient Master, Whom all creatures need, Who begets not nor was He begotten, and there is none like unto Me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4975 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 497 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 499

Surat al-Falaq (The Daybreak)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4976
Narrated Zirr bin Hubaish: I asked Ubai bin Ka`b regarding the two Muwwidhat (Surats of taking refuge with Allah). He said, "I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about them, He said, 'These two Surats have been recited to me and I have recited them (and are present in the Qur'an).' So, we say as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (i.e., they are part of the Qur'an."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4976 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 498 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 500

Surat an-Nas (Humankind)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4977
Narrated Zirr bin Hubaish: I asked Ubai bin Ka`b, "O Abu AlMundhir! Your brother, Ibn Mas`ud said so-and-so (i.e., the two Mu'awwidh-at do not belong to the Qur'an)." Ubai said, "I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about them, and he said, 'They have been revealed to me, and I have recited them (as a part of the Qur'an)," So Ubai added, "So we say as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has said."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4977 In-book reference: Book 65, Hadith 499 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 501

Book: 66 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Virtues of the Qur'an

Chapter: How the Divine Revelation used to be revealed and what was the first thing revealed

Sahih al-Bukhari 4978, 4979
Narrated `Aisha and Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) remained in Mecca for ten years, during which the Qur'an used to be revealed to him; and he stayed in Medina for ten years.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4978, 4979 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 502

Sahih al-Bukhari 4980
Narrated Abu `Uthman: I was informed that Gabriel came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while Um Salama was with him. Gabriel started talking (to the Prophet). Then the Prophet (ﷺ) asked Um Salama, "Who is this?" She replied, "He is Dihya (al-Kalbi)." When Gabriel had left, Um Salama said, "By Allah, I did not take him for anybody other than him (i.e. Dihya) till I heard the sermon of the Prophet (ﷺ) wherein he informed about the news of Gabriel." The subnarrator asked Abu `Uthman: From whom have you heard that? Abu `Uthman said: From Usama bin Zaid.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4980 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 503

Sahih al-Bukhari 4981
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Every Prophet was given miracles because of which people believed, but what I have been given, is Divine Inspiration which Allah has revealed to me. So I hope that my followers will outnumber the followers of the other Prophets on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4981 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 504

Sahih al-Bukhari 4982
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah sent down His Divine Inspiration to His Apostle continuously and abundantly during the period preceding his death till He took him unto Him. That was the period of the greatest part of revelation; and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died after that.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4982 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 505

Sahih al-Bukhari 4983
Narrated Jundub: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) fell ill and did not offer the night prayer (Tahajjud prayer) for a night or two. A woman (the wife of Abu Lahab) came to him and said, "O Muhammad ! I do not see but that your Satan has left you." Then Allah revealed (Surat-Ad-Duha): 'By the fore-noon, and by the night when it darkens (or is still); Your Lord has not forsaken you, nor hated you.' (93)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4983 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 506

Chapter: The Qur'an was revealed in the language of Quraish and the Arabs

Sahih al-Bukhari 4984
Narrated Anas bin Malik: (The Caliph `Uthman ordered Zaid bin Thabit, Sa`id bin Al-As, `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair and `Abdur- Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham to write the Qur'an in the form of a book (Mushafs) and said to them. "In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit (Al-Ansari) regarding any dialectic Arabic utterance of the Qur'an, then write it in the dialect of Quraish, for the Qur'an was revealed in this dialect." So they did it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4984 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 507

Sahih al-Bukhari 4985
Narrated Safwan bin Ya`la bin Umaiya: Ya`la used to say, "I wish I could see Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at the time he is being inspired Divinely." When the Prophet (ﷺ) was at Al-Ja'rana and was shaded by a garment hanging over him and some of his companions were with him, a man perfumed with scent came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What is your opinion regarding a man who assumes Ihram and puts on a cloak after perfuming his body with scent?" The Prophet (ﷺ) waited for a while, and then the Divine Inspiration descended upon him. `Umar pointed out to Ya`la, telling him to come. Ya`la came and pushed his head (underneath the screen which was covering the Prophet (ﷺ)) and behold! The Prophet's face was red and he kept on breathing heavily for a while and then he was relieved. Thereupon he said, "Where is the questioner who asked me about `Umra a while ago?" The man was sought and then was brought before the Prophet (ﷺ) who said (to him), "As regards the scent which you perfumed your body with, you must wash it off thrice, and as for your cloak, you must take it off; and then perform in your `Umra all those things which you perform in Hajj."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4985 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 508

Chapter: The collection of the Qur'an

Sahih al-Bukhari 4986
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: Abu Bakr As-Siddiq sent for me when the people of Yamama had been killed (i.e., a number of the Prophet's Companions who fought against Musailima). (I went to him) and found `Umar bin Al- Khattab sitting with him. Abu Bakr then said (to me), "`Umar has come to me and said: "Casualties were heavy among the Qurra' of the Qur'an (i.e. those who knew the Qur'an by heart) on the day of the Battle of Yamama, and I am afraid that more heavy casualties may take place among the Qurra' on other battlefields, whereby a large part of the Qur'an may be lost. Therefore I suggest, you (Abu Bakr) order that the Qur'an be collected." I said to `Umar, "How can you do something which Allah's Apostle did not do?" `Umar said, "By Allah, that is a good project." `Umar kept on urging me to accept his proposal till Allah opened my chest for it and I began to realize the good in the idea which `Umar had realized." Then Abu Bakr said (to me). 'You are a wise young man and we do not have any suspicion about you, and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). So you should search for (the fragmentary scripts of) the Qur'an and collect it in one book." By Allah If they had ordered me to shift one of the mountains, it would not have been heavier for me than this ordering me to collect the Qur'an. Then I said to Abu Bakr, "How will you do something which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not do?" Abu Bakr replied, "By Allah, it is a good project." Abu Bakr kept on urging me to accept his idea until Allah opened my chest for what He had opened the chests of Abu Bakr and `Umar. So I started looking for the Qur'an and collecting it from (what was written on) palme stalks, thin white stones and also from the men who knew it by heart, till I found the last Verse of Surat at-Tauba (Repentance) with Abi Khuzaima Al-Ansari, and I did not find it with anybody other than him. The Verse is: 'Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty..(till the end of Surat-Baraa' (at-Tauba) (9.128-129). Then the complete manuscripts (copy) of the Qur'an remained with Abu Bakr till he died, then with `Umar till the end of his life, and then with Hafsa, the daughter of `Umar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4986 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 509

Sahih al-Bukhari 4987
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman came to `Uthman at the time when the people of Sham and the people of Iraq were Waging war to conquer Arminya and Adharbijan. Hudhaifa was afraid of their (the people of Sham and Iraq) differences in the recitation of the Qur'an, so he said to `Uthman, "O chief of the Believers! Save this nation before they differ about the Book (Qur'an) as Jews and the Christians did before." So `Uthman sent a message to Hafsa saying, "Send us the manuscripts of the Qur'an so that we may compile the Qur'anic materials in perfect copies and return the manuscripts to you." Hafsa sent it to `Uthman. `Uthman then ordered Zaid bin Thabit, `Abdullah bin AzZubair, Sa`id bin Al-As and `AbdurRahman bin Harith bin Hisham to rewrite the manuscripts in perfect copies. `Uthman said to the three Quraishi men, "In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit on any point in the Qur'an, then write it in the dialect of Quraish, the Qur'an was revealed in their tongue." They did so, and when they had written many copies, `Uthman returned the original manuscripts to Hafsa. `Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied, and ordered that all the other Qur'anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4987 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 510

Sahih al-Bukhari 4988
Zaid bin Thabit added, "A verse from Surat Ahzab was missed by me when we copied the Qur'an and I used to hear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reciting it. So we searched for it and found it with Khuza`ima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. (That Verse was): 'Among the Believers are men who have been true in their covenant with Allah.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4988 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 510

Chapter: The scribe of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4989
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: Abu Bakr sent for me and said, "You used to write the Divine Revelations for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) : So you should search for (the Qur'an and collect) it." I started searching for the Qur'an till I found the last two Verses of Surat at-Tauba with Abi Khuza`ima Al-Ansari and I could not find these Verses with anybody other than him. (They were): 'Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty …' (9.128-129)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4989 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 511

Sahih al-Bukhari 4990
Narrated Al-Bara: There was revealed: 'Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.' (4.95) The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot)."' Then he said, "Write: 'Not equal are those Believers who sit..", and at that time `Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet (ﷺ). He said, "O Allah's Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?" So, instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed: 'Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4990 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 512

Chapter: The Qur'an was revealed to be recited in seven different ways

Sahih al-Bukhari 4991
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Gabriel recited the Qur'an to me in one way. Then I requested him (to read it in another way), and continued asking him to recite it in other ways, and he recited it in several ways till he ultimately recited it in seven different ways."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4991 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 513

Sahih al-Bukhari 4992
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: I heard Hisham bin Hakim reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited in several different ways which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had not taught me. I was about to jump over him during his prayer, but I controlled my temper, and when he had completed his prayer, I put his upper garment around his neck and seized him by it and said, "Who taught you this Sura which I heard you reciting?" He replied, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) taught it to me." I said, "You have told a lie, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has taught it to me in a different way from yours." So I dragged him to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said (to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)), "I heard this person reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a way which you haven't taught me!" On that Allah's Apostle said, "Release him, (O `Umar!) Recite, O Hisham!" Then he recited in the same way as I heard him reciting. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It was revealed in this way," and added, "Recite, O `Umar!" I recited it as he had taught me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said, "It was revealed in this way. This Qur'an has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways, so recite of it whichever (way) is easier for you (or read as much of it as may be easy for you).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4992 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 514

Chapter: The compilation of the Qur'an

Sahih al-Bukhari 4993
Narrated Yusuf bin Mahk: While I was with Aisha, the mother of the Believers, a person from Iraq came and asked, "What type of shroud is the best?" `Aisha said, "May Allah be merciful to you! What does it matter?" He said, "O mother of the Believers! Show me (the copy of) your Qur'an," She said, "Why?" He said, "In order to compile and arrange the Qur'an according to it, for people recite it with its Suras not in proper order." `Aisha said, "What does it matter which part of it you read first? (Be informed) that the first thing that was revealed thereof was a Sura from Al-Mufassal, and in it was mentioned Paradise and the Fire. When the people embraced Islam, the Verses regarding legal and illegal things were revealed. If the first thing to be revealed was: 'Do not drink alcoholic drinks.' people would have said, 'We will never leave alcoholic drinks,' and if there had been revealed, 'Do not commit illegal sexual intercourse, 'they would have said, 'We will never give up illegal sexual intercourse.' While I was a young girl of playing age, the following Verse was revealed in Mecca to Muhammad: 'Nay! But the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour will be more grievous and more bitter.' (54.46) Sura Al-Baqara (The Cow) and Surat An-Nisa (The Women) were revealed while I was with him." Then `Aisha took out the copy of the Qur'an for the man and dictated to him the Verses of the Suras (in their proper order).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4993 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 515

Sahih al-Bukhari 4994
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: Surat Bani-lsrael, Al-Kahf (The Cave), Maryam, Taha, Al-Anbiya' (The prophets) are amongst my first earnings and my old property, and (in fact) they are my old property.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4994 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 516

Sahih al-Bukhari 4995
Narrated Al-Bara': I learnt, 'Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High' (Surat al-A'la) No 87, before the Prophet (ﷺ) came (to Medina).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4995 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 517

Sahih al-Bukhari 4996
Narrated Shaqiq: `Abdullah said, "I learnt An-Naza'ir which the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite in pairs in each rak`a." Then `Abdullah got up and Alqama accompanied him to his house, and when Alqama came out, we asked him (about those Suras). He said, "They are twenty Suras that start from the beginning of Al- Mufassal, according to the arrangement done be Ibn Mas`ud, and end with the Suras starting with Ha Mim, e.g. Ha Mim (the Smoke). and "About what they question one another?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4996 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 518

Chapter: Jibril used to present the Qur'an to the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4997
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was the most generous person, and he used to become more so (generous) particularly in the month of Ramadan because Gabriel used to meet him every night of the month of Ramadan till it elapsed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to recite the Qur'an for him. When Gabriel met him, he used to become more generous than the fast wind in doing good.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4997 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 519

Sahih al-Bukhari 4998
Narrated Abu-Huraira: Gabriel used to repeat the recitation of the Qur'an with the Prophet (ﷺ) once a year, but he repeated it twice with him in the year he died. The Prophet (ﷺ) used to stay in I`tikaf for ten days every year (in the month of Ramadan), but in the year of his death, he stayed in I`tikaf for twenty days.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4998 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 520

Chapter: The Qurra from among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 4999
Narrated Masriq: `Abdullah bin `Amr mentioned `Abdullah bin Masud and said, "I shall ever love that man, for I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'Take (learn) the Qur'an from four: `Abdullah bin Masud, Salim, Mu`adh and Ubai bin Ka`b.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4999 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 521

Sahih al-Bukhari 5000
Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama: Once `Abdullah bin Mas`ud delivered a sermon before us and said, "By Allah, I learnt over seventy Suras direct from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). By Allah, the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) came to know that I am one of those who know Allah's Book best of all of them, yet I am not the best of them." Shaqiq added: I sat in his religious gathering and I did not hear anybody opposing him (in his speech).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5000 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 522

Sahih al-Bukhari 5001
Narrated 'Alqama: While we were in the city of Hims (in Syria), Ibn Mas`ud recited Surat Yusuf. A man said to him), "It was not revealed in this way." Then Ibn Mas`ud said, "I recited it in this way before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he confirmed my recitation by saying, 'Well done!' " Ibn Mas`ud detected the smell of wine from the man's mouth, so he said to him, "Aren't you ashamed of telling a lie about Allah's Book and (along with this) you drink alcoholic liquors too?" Then he lashed him according to the law.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5001 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 523

Sahih al-Bukhari 5002
Narrated `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud): By Allah other than Whom none has the right to be worshipped! There is no Sura revealed in Allah's Book but I know at what place it was revealed; and there is no Verse revealed in Allah's Book but I know about whom it was revealed. And if I know that there is somebody who knows Allah's Book better than I, and he is at a place that camels can reach, I would go to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5002 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 524

Sahih al-Bukhari 5003
Narrated Qatada: I asked Anas bin Malik: "Who collected the Qur'an at the time of the Prophet (ﷺ) ?" He replied, "Four, all of whom were from the Ansar: Ubai bin Ka`b, Mu `adh bin Jabal, Zaid bin Thabit and Abu Zaid."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5003 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 525

Sahih al-Bukhari 5004
Narrated Anas bin Malik: When the Prophet (ﷺ) died, none had collected the Qur'an but four persons;: Abu Ad-Darda'. Mu`adh bin Jabal, Zaid bin Thabit and Abu Zaid. We were the inheritor (of Abu Zaid) as he had no offspring.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5004 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 526

Sahih al-Bukhari 5005
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: `Umar said, Ubai was the best of us in the recitation (of the Qur'an) yet we leave some of what he recites.' Ubai says, 'PI have taken it from the mouth of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and will not leave for anything whatever." But Allah said "None of Our Revelations do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten but We substitute something better or similar." 2.106
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5005 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 527

Chapter: The superiority of Fatiha-til-Kitab

Sahih al-Bukhari 5006
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Mu'alla: While I was praying, the Prophet (ﷺ) called me but I did not respond to his call. Later I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I was praying." He said, "Didn't Allah say: 'O you who believe! Give your response to Allah (by obeying Him) and to His Apostle when he calls you'?" (8.24) He then said, "Shall I not teach you the most superior Surah in the Qur'an?" He said, '(It is), 'Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. ' (i.e., Surat Al-Fatiha) which consists of seven repeatedly recited Verses and the Magnificent Qur'an which was given to me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5006 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 528

Sahih al-Bukhari 5007
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: While we were on one of our journeys, we dismounted at a place where a slave girl came and said, "The chief of this tribe has been stung by a scorpion and our men are not present; is there anybody among you who can treat him (by reciting something)?" Then one of our men went along with her though we did not think that he knew any such treatment. But he treated the chief by reciting something, and the sick man recovered whereupon he gave him thirty sheep and gave us milk to drink (as a reward). When he returned, we asked our friend, "Did you know how to treat with the recitation of something?" He said, "No, but I treated him only with the recitation of the Mother of the Book (i.e., Al-Fatiha)." We said, "Do not say anything (about it) till we reach or ask the Prophet (ﷺ) so when we reached Medina, we mentioned that to the Prophet (in order to know whether the sheep which we had taken were lawful to take or not). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "How did he come to know that it (Al-Fatiha) could be used for treatment? Distribute your reward and assign for me one share thereof as well."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5007 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 529

Chapter: The superiority of Surat Al-Baqarah (No.2)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5008
Narrated Abu Mas'ud: Whoever recites two verses … (text as in the following hadith)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5008 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 61, Hadith 530

Sahih al-Bukhari 5009
Narrated Abu Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If somebody recited the last two Verses of Surat Al-Baqara at night, that will be sufficient for him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5009 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 530

Sahih al-Bukhari 5010
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered me to guard the Zakat revenue of Ramadan. Then somebody came to me and started stealing from the foodstuff. I caught him and said, "I will take you to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" Then Abu Huraira described the whole narration and said: That person said (to me), "(Please don't take me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I will tell you a few words by which Allah will benefit you.) When you go to your bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi, (2.255) for then there will be a guard from Allah who will protect you all night long, and Satan will not be able to come near you till dawn." (When the Prophet (ﷺ) heard the story) he said (to me), "He (who came to you at night) told you the truth although he is a liar; and it was Satan."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5010 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 530

Chapter: The superiority of Surat Al-Kahf (No.18)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5011
Narrated Al-Bara': A man was reciting Surat Al-Kahf and his horse was tied with two ropes beside him. A cloud came down and spread over that man, and it kept on coming closer and closer to him till his horse started jumping (as if afraid of something). When it was morning, the man came to the Prophet, and told him of that experience. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "That was As-Sakina (tranquility) which descended because of (the recitation of) the Qur'an."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5011 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 531

Chapter: The superiority of Surat Al-Fath (No48)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5012
Narrated Aslam: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was traveling on one of his journeys, and `Umar bin Al-Khattab was traveling along with him at night. `Umar asked him about something, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not answer him. He asked again, but he did not answer. He asked for the third time, but he did not answer. On that, `Umar said to himself, "May your mother lose you! You have asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) three times, but he did not answer at all!" `Umar said, "So I made my camel go fast till I was ahead of the people, and I was afraid that something might be revealed about me. After a little while I heard a call maker calling me, I said, 'I was afraid that some Qur'anic Verse might be revealed about me.' So I went to Allah's Apostle and greeted him. He said, 'Tonight there has been revealed to me a Surah which is dearer to me than that on which the sun shines (i.e. the world).' Then he recited: 'Verily! We have given you (O Muhammad), a manifest victory.' " (Surat al-Fath) No. (48.1).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5012 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 532

Chapter: The superiority of Qul-Huwa Allahu Ahad (Surat Al-Ikhlas) (No.112)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5013
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: A man heard another man reciting (Surat-Al-Ikhlas) 'Say He is Allah, (the) One.' (112. 1) repeatedly. The next morning he came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and informed him about it as if he thought that it was not enough to recite. On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my life is, this Surah is equal to one-third of the Qur'an!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5013 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 533

Sahih al-Bukhari 5014
Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: My brother, Qatada bin An-Nau'man said, "A man performed the night prayer late at night in the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he read: 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One,' (112.1) and read nothing besides that. The next morning a man went to the Prophet (ﷺ) ,~ and told him about that. (The Prophet (ﷺ) replied the same as (in Hadith 532) above.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5014 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 533

Sahih al-Bukhari 5015
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to his companions, "Is it difficult for any of you to recite one third of the Qur'an in one night?" This suggestion was difficult for them so they said, "Who among us has the power to do so, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" Allah Apostle replied: " Allah (the) One, the Self-Sufficient Master Whom all creatures need.' (Surat Al-Ikhlas 112.1--to the End) is equal to one third of the Qur'an."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5015 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 534

Chapter: The superiority of Al-Mu’awwidhat (Surat Al-Falaq and Surat An-Nas) (No.113 & 114)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5016
Narrated `Aisha: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became sick, he would recite Mu'awwidhat (Surat Al-Falaq and Surat An- Nas) and then blow his breath over his body. When he became seriously ill, I used to recite (these two Suras) and rub his hands over his body hoping for its blessings.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5016 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 535

Sahih al-Bukhari 5017
Narrated 'Aisha: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) went to bed every night, he used to cup his hands together and blow over it after reciting Surat Al-Ikhlas, Surat Al-Falaq and Surat An-Nas, and then rub his hands over whatever parts of his body he was able to rub, starting with his head, face and front of his body. He used to do that three times.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5017 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 536

Chapter: The descent of As-Sakinah and angels at the time of the recitation of the Qur'an

Sahih al-Bukhari 5018
Narrated Usaid bin Hudair: That while he was reciting Surat Al-Baqara (The Cow) at night, and his horse was tied beside him, the horse was suddenly startled and troubled. When he stopped reciting, the horse became quiet, and when he started again, the horse was startled again. Then he stopped reciting and the horse became quiet too. He started reciting again and the horse was startled and troubled once again. Then he stopped reciting and his son, Yahya was beside the horse. He was afraid that the horse might trample on him. When he took the boy away and looked towards the sky, he could not see it. The next morning he informed the Prophet who said, "Recite, O Ibn Hudair! Recite, O Ibn Hudair!" Ibn Hudair replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My son, Yahya was near the horse and I was afraid that it might trample on him, so I looked towards the sky, and went to him. When I looked at the sky, I saw something like a cloud containing what looked like lamps, so I went out in order not to see it." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do you know what that was?" Ibn Hudair replied, "No." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Those were Angels who came near to you for your voice and if you had kept on reciting till dawn, it would have remained there till morning when people would have seen it as it would not have disappeared.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5018 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 536

Chapter: Whoever said that the Prophet (ﷺ) did not leave anything after his death

Sahih al-Bukhari 5019
Narrated `Abdul `Aziz bin Rufai': Shaddad bin Ma'qil and I entered upon Ibn `Abbas. Shaddad bin Ma'qil asked him, "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) leave anything (besides the Qur'an)?" He replied. "He did not leave anything except what is Between the two bindings (of the Qur'an)." Then we visited Muhammad bin Al-Hanafiyya and asked him (the same question). He replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) did not leave except what is between the bindings (of the Qur'an).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5019 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 537

Chapter: The superiority of the Qur'an above other kinds of speech

Sahih al-Bukhari 5020
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The example of him (a believer) who recites the Qur'an is like that of a citron which tastes good and smells good. And he (a believer) who does not recite the Qur'an is like a date which is good in taste but has no smell. And the example of a dissolute wicked person who recites the Qur'an is like the Raihana (sweet basil) which smells good but tastes bitter. And the example of a dissolute wicked person who does not recite the Qur'an is like the colocynth which tastes bitter and has no smell.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5020 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 538

Sahih al-Bukhari 5021
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Your life in comparison to the lifetime of the past nations is like the period between the time of `Asr prayer and sunset. Your example and the example of the Jews and Christians is that of person who employed laborers and said to them, "Who will work for me till the middle of the day for one Qirat (a special weight)?' The Jews did. He then said, "Who will work for me from the middle of the day till the `Asr prayer for one Qirat each?" The Christians worked accordingly. Then you (Muslims) are working from the `Asr prayer till the Maghrib prayer for two Qirats each. They (the Jews and the Christians) said, 'We did more labor but took less wages.' He (Allah) said, 'Have I wronged you in your rights?' They replied, 'No.' Then He said, 'This is My Blessing which I give to whom I wish."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5021 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 539

Sahih al-Bukhari 5022
Narrated Talha: I asked `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa, "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) make a will (to appoint his successor or bequeath wealth)?" He replied, "No." I said, "How is it prescribed then for the people to make wills, and they are ordered to do so while the Prophet (ﷺ) did not make any will?" He said, "He made a will wherein he recommended Allah's Book."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5022 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 540

Chapter: Whoever does not recite the Qur'an in a pleasant tone

Sahih al-Bukhari 5023
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah does not listen to a prophet as He listens to a prophet who recites the Qur'an in a pleasant tone." The companion of the sub-narrator (Abu Salama) said, "It means, reciting it aloud."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5023 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 541

Sahih al-Bukhari 5024
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) I said, "Allah does not listen to a prophet as He listens to a prophet who recites the Qur'an in a loud and pleasant tone." Sufyan said, "This saying means: a prophet who regards the Qur'an as something that makes him dispense with many worldly pleasures."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5024 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 542

Chapter: Wish to be the like of the one who recites the Qur'an

Sahih al-Bukhari 5025
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Not to wish to be the like except of two men. A man whom Allah has given the knowledge of the Book and he recites it during the hours of the night, and a man whom Allah has given wealth, and he spends it in charity during the night and the hours of the day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5025 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 543

Sahih al-Bukhari 5026
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I said, "Not to wish to be the like of except two men: A man whom Allah has taught the Qur'an and he recites it during the hours of the night and during the hours of the day, and his neighbor listens to him and says, 'I wish I had been given what has been given to so-and-so, so that I might do what he does; and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it on what is just and right, whereupon an other man May say, 'I wish I had been given what so-and-so has been given, for then I would do what he does."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5026 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 544

Chapter: The best among you are those who learn the Qur'an and teach it

Sahih al-Bukhari 5027
Narrated `Uthman: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best among you (Muslims) are those who learn the Qur'an and teach it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5027 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 545

Sahih al-Bukhari 5028
Narrated `Uthman bin `Affan: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The most superior among you (Muslims) are those who learn the Qur'an and teach it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5028 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 546

Sahih al-Bukhari 5029
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: A lady came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and declared that she had decided to offer herself to Allah and His Apostle. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I am not in need of women." A man said (to the Prophet) "Please marry her to me." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Give her a garment." The man said, "I cannot afford it." The Prophet said, "Give her anything, even if it were an iron ring." The man apologized again. The Prophet then asked him, "What do you know by heart of the Qur'an?" He replied, "I know such-andsuch portion of the Qur'an (by heart)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then I marry her to you for that much of the Qur'an which you know by heart."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5029 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 547

Chapter: The recitation of the Qur'an by heart

Sahih al-Bukhari 5030
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: A lady came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have come to you to offer myself to you." He raised his eyes and looked at her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not make any decision, she sat down. On that, a man from his companions got up and said. "O Allah's Apostle! If you are not in need of this woman, then marry her to me." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do you have anything to offer her?" He replied. "No, by Allah, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Go to your family and see if you can find something.' The man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have not found anything." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Try to find something, even if it is an iron ring.'' He went again and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), not even an iron ring, but I have this waist sheet of mine." The man had no upper garment, so he intended to give her, half his waist sheet. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, ''What would she do with your waist sheet? If you wear it, she will have nothing of it over her body, and if she wears it, you will have nothing over your body." So that man sat for a long period and then got up, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw him going away, so he ordered somebody to call him. When he came, the Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, " How much of the Qur'an do you know?" He replied, "I know such Surat and such Surat and such Surat," and went on counting it, The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "Can you recite it by heart?" he replied, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Go, I have married this lady to you for the amount of the Qur'an you know by heart."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5030 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 548

Chapter: The learning of the Qur'an by heart and the reciting of it repeatedly

Sahih al-Bukhari 5031
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The example of the person who knows the Qur'an by heart is like the owner of tied camels. If he keeps them tied, he will control them, but if he releases them, they will run away."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5031 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 549

Sahih al-Bukhari 5032
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is a bad thing that some of you say, 'I have forgotten such-and-such verse of the Qur'an,' for indeed, he has been caused (by Allah) to forget it. So you must keep on reciting the Qur'an because it escapes from the hearts of men faster than camel do."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5032 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 550

Sahih al-Bukhari 5032b
Narrated `Abdullah: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying… (as above, no. 550).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5032b In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 551

Sahih al-Bukhari 5033
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Commit yourself to the Qur'an, for by Him in whose Hand is my soul, it is surely more prone to break away than a camel in its bind.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5033 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 552

Chapter: The recitation of the Qur'an on an animal

Sahih al-Bukhari 5034
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mughaffal: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reciting Surat-al-Fath on his she-camel on the day of the Conquest of Mecca.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5034 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 553

Chapter: Teaching the Qur'an to the children

Sahih al-Bukhari 5035
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: Those Suras which you people call the Mufassal, are the Muhkam. And Ibn `Abbas said, "Allah's Apostle died when I was a boy of ten years, and I had learnt the Muhkam (of the Qur'an).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5035 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 554

Sahih al-Bukhari 5036
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: Ibn `Abbas said, "I have learnt all the Muhkam Suras during the life time of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." I said to him, 'What is meant by the Muhkam?" He replied, "The Mufassal."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5036 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 555

Chapter: Forgetting the Qur'an. And can one say: “I forgot such and such a Verse?

Sahih al-Bukhari 5037
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) heard a man reciting the Qur'an in the mosque and said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he has reminded me of such-and-such Verses of such a Surah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5037 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 556

Sahih al-Bukhari 5037b
Narrated Hisham: (The same Hadith as 6.556, adding): which I missed (modifying the Verses).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5037b In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 557

Sahih al-Bukhari 5038
Narrated Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard a man reciting the Qur'an at night, and said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he has reminded me of such-and-such Verses of such-and-such Suras, which I was caused to forget."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5038 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 558

Sahih al-Bukhari 5039
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Why does anyone of the people say, 'I have forgotten such-and-such Verses (of the Qur'an)?' He, in fact, is caused (by Allah) to forget."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5039 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 559

Chapter: Whoever thinks that there is no harm in saying: Surat Al-Baqarah or Surat so-and-so

Sahih al-Bukhari 5040
Narrated Abu Mas`ud al-Ansari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If one recites the last two verses of Surat al-Baqarah at night, it is sufficient for him (for that night)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5040 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 560

Sahih al-Bukhari 5041
Narrated `Umar bin Khattab: I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat-al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited it in several ways which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had not taught me. So I was on the point of attacking him in the prayer, but I waited till he finished his prayer, and then I seized him by the collar and said, "Who taught you this Surah which I have heard you reciting?" He replied, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) taught it to me." I said, "You are telling a lie; By Allah! Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) taught me (in a different way) this very Surah which I have heard you reciting." So I took him, leading him to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I heard this person reciting Surat-al-Furqan in a way that you did not teach me, and you have taught me Surat-al-Furqan." The Prophet said, "O Hisham, recite!" So he recited in the same way as I heard him recite it before. On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It was revealed to be recited in this way." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Recite, O `Umar!" So I recited it as he had taught me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said, "It was revealed to be recited in this way." Allah" Apostle added, "The Qur'an has been revealed to be recited in several different ways, so recite of it that which is easier for you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5041 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 561

Sahih al-Bukhari 5042
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) heard a reciter reciting, the Qur'an in the mosque at night. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he has remind ed me of such-and-such Verses of such and-such Suras, which I missed!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5042 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 562

Chapter: The recitation of Qur'an in Tartil

Sahih al-Bukhari 5043
Narrated Abu Wail: We went to `Abdullah in the morning and a man said, "Yesterday I recited all the Mufassal Suras." On that `Abdullah said, "That is very quick, and we have the (Prophet's) recitation, and I remember very well the recitation of those Suras which the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite, and they were eighteen Suras from the Mufassal, and two Suras from the Suras that start with Ha Mim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5043 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 563

Sahih al-Bukhari 5044
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Regarding His (Allah's) Statement:-- 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith.' (75.16) And whenever Gabriel descended to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with the Divine Inspiration, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to move his tongue and lips, and that used to be hard for him, and one could easily recognize that he was being inspired Divinely. So Allah revealed the Verse which occurs in the Surah starting with "I do swear by the Day of Resurrection.' (75.1) i.e. 'Move not your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste then with. It is for Us to collect it (in your mind) (O Muhammad) an give you the ability to recite it 'by heart.' (75.16-17) which means: It is for us to collect it (in your mind) and give you the ability to recite it by heart. And when We have recited it to you (O Muhammad) through Gabriel then follow you its recital. (75.18) means: 'When We reveal it (the Qur'an) to you, Listen to it.' for then: It is for Us to explain it and make it clear to you' (75.19) i.e. It is up to Us to explain it through your tongue. So, when Gabriel came to him, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would listen to him attentively, and as soon as Gabriel left, he would recite the Revelations, as Allah had promised him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5044 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 564

Chapter: Prolonging certain sounds while reciting the Qur'an

Sahih al-Bukhari 5045
Narrated Qatada: I asked Anas bin Malik about the recitation of the Prophet. He said, "He used to pray long (certain sounds) very much.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5045 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 565

Sahih al-Bukhari 5046
Narrated Qatada: Anas was asked, "How was the recitation (of the Qur'an) of the Prophet?' He replied, "It was characterized by the prolongation of certain sounds." He then recited: In the Name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful prolonging the pronunciation of 'In the Name of Allah, 'the most Beneficent,' and 'the Most Merciful.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5046 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 566

Chapter: At-Tarji’

Sahih al-Bukhari 5047
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mughaffal: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting (Qur'an) while he was riding on his she camel or camel which was moving, carrying him. He was reciting Surat Fath or part of Surat Fath very softly and in an Attractive vibrating tone.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5047 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 567

Chapter: To recite the Qur'an in a charming voice

Sahih al-Bukhari 5048
Narrated Abu Musa: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him' "O Abu Musa! You have been given one of the mazamir (sweet melodious voices) of the family of David.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5048 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 568

Chapter: Whoever likes to hear the Qur'an from another person

Sahih al-Bukhari 5049
Narrated `Abdullah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Recite the Qur'an to me." `Abdullah said, "Shall I recite (the Qur'an) to you while it has been revealed to you?" He said, "I like to hear it from others."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5049 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 569

Chapter: The saying of the listener to the reciter: “Enough!”

Sahih al-Bukhari 5050
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Recite (the Qur'an) to me." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) Shall I recite (the Qur'an) to you while it has been revealed to you?" He said, "Yes." So I recited Surat-An-Nisa' (The Women), but when I recited the Verse: 'How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people.' (4.41) He said, "Enough for the present," I looked at him and behold! His eyes were overflowing with tears
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5050 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 570

Chapter: What is the proper period for reciting the whole Qur'an

Sahih al-Bukhari 5051
Narrated Sufyan: Ibn Shubruma said, "I wanted to see how much of the Qur'an can be enough (to recite in prayer) and I could not find a Surah containing less than three Verses, therefore I said to myself), "One ought not to recite less than three (Quranic) Verses (in prayer)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5051 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 571

Sahih al-Bukhari 5051b
Narrated Abu Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If somebody recites the last two Verses of Surat al-Baqara at night, it will be sufficient for him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5051b In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 571

Sahih al-Bukhari 5052
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al `As: My father got me married to a lady of a noble family, and often used to ask my wife about me, and she used to reply, "What a wonderful man he is! He never comes to my bed, nor has he approached me since he married me." When this state continued for a long period, my father told the story to the Prophet who said to my father, "Let me meet him." Then I met him and he asked me, "How do you fast?" I replied, "I fast daily," He asked, "How long does it take you to finish the recitation of the whole Qur'an?" I replied, "I finish it every night." On that he said, "Fast for three days every month and recite the Qur'an (and finish it) in one month." I said, "But I have power to do more than that." He said, "Then fast for three days per week." I said, "i have the power to do more than that." He said, "Therefore, fast the most superior type of fasting, (that is, the fasting of (prophet) David who used to fast every alternate day; and finish the recitation of the whole Qur'an In seven days." I wish I had accepted the permission of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as I have become a weak old man. It is said that `Abdullah used to recite one-seventh of the Qur'an during the day-time to some of his family members, for he used to check his memorization of what he would recite at night during the daytime so that it would be easier for him to read at night. And whenever he wanted to gain some strength, he used to give up fasting for some days and count those days to fast for a similar period, for he disliked to leave those things which he used to do during the lifetime of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5052 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 572

Sahih al-Bukhari 5053
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) asked me, "How long does it take you to finish the recitation of the whole Qur'an?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5053 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 573

Sahih al-Bukhari 5054
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "Recite the whole Qur'an in one month's time." I said, "But I have power (to do more than that)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Then finish the recitation of the Qur'an in seven days, and do not finish it in less than this period."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5054 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 574

Chapter: To weep while reciting the Qur'an

Sahih al-Bukhari 5055
Narrated `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to me), "Recite the Qur'an to me." I said, "Shall I recite (it) to you while it has been revealed to you?" He said, "I like to hear it from another person." So I recited Surat An-Nisa (The Women) till I reached the Verse: 'How (will it be) then when We bring from each nation a witness, and We bring you (O Muhammad) as a witness against these people.' (4.41) Then he said to me, "Stop!" Thereupon I saw his eyes overflowing with tears.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5055 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 575

Sahih al-Bukhari 5056
Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Recite Qur'an to me." I said to him. "Shall I recite (it) to you while it has been revealed to you?" He said, "I like to hear it from another person." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5056 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 576

Chapter: The sin of the person who recites the Qur'an to show off or to gain some worldly benefit, or to feel proud etc.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5057
Narrated `Ali: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "In the last days (of the world) there will appear young people with foolish thoughts and ideas. They will give good talks, but they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out of its game, their faith will not exceed their throats. So, wherever you find them, kill them, for there will be a reward for their killers on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5057 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 577

Sahih al-Bukhari 5058
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "There will appear some people among you whose prayer will make you look down upon yours, and whose fasting will make you look down upon yours, but they will recite the Qur'an which will not exceed their throats (they will not act on it) and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game whereupon the archer would examine the arrowhead but see nothing, and look at the unfeathered arrow but see nothing, and look at the arrow feathers but see nothing, and finally he suspects to find something in the lower part of the arrow."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5058 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 578

Sahih al-Bukhari 5059
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The example of a believer who recites the Qur'an and acts on it, like a citron which tastes nice and smells nice. And the example of a believer who does not recite the Qur'an but acts on it, is like a date which tastes good but has no smell. And the example of a hypocrite who recites the Qur'an is like a Raihana (sweet basil) which smells good but tastes bitter And the example of a hypocrite who does not recite the Qur'an is like a colocynth which tastes bitter and has a bad smell."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5059 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 579

Chapter: Recite the Qur'an together as long as you agree about its interpretation

Sahih al-Bukhari 5060
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Recite (and study) the Qur'an as long as you agree about its interpretation, but if you have any difference of opinion (as regards to its interpretation and meaning) then you should stop reciting it (for the time being).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5060 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 580

Sahih al-Bukhari 5061
Narrated Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Recite (and study) the Qur'an as long as you agree about its interpretation, but when you have any difference of opinion (as regards its interpretation and meaning) then you should stop reciting it (for the time being)'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5061 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 581

Sahih al-Bukhari 5062
Narrated `Abdullah: That he heard a man reciting a Quranic Verse which he had heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting in a different way. So he took that man to the Prophet (and told him the story). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Both of you are reciting in a correct way, so carry on reciting." The Prophet (ﷺ) further added, "The nations which were before you were destroyed (by Allah) because they differed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5062 In-book reference: Book 66, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 582

Book: 67 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Wedlock, Marriage (Nikaah)

Chapter: Awakening the desire for marriage

Sahih al-Bukhari 5063
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A group of three men came to the houses of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) asking how the Prophet (ﷺ) worshipped (Allah), and when they were informed about that, they considered their worship insufficient and said, "Where are we from the Prophet (ﷺ) as his past and future sins have been forgiven." Then one of them said, "I will offer the prayer throughout the night forever." The other said, "I will fast throughout the year and will not break my fast." The third said, "I will keep away from the women and will not marry forever." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to them and said, "Are you the same people who said so-and-so? By Allah, I am more submissive to Allah and more afraid of Him than you; yet I fast and break my fast, I do sleep and I also marry women. So he who does not follow my tradition in religion, is not from me (not one of my followers).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5063 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 1

Sahih al-Bukhari 5064
Narrated 'Urwa: that he asked `Aisha about the Statement of Allah: 'If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three or four; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one, or (the captives) that your right hands possess. That will be nearer to prevent you from doing injustice.' (4.3) `Aisha said, "O my nephew! (This Verse has been revealed in connection with) an orphan girl under the guardianship of her guardian who is attracted by her wealth and beauty and intends to marry her with a Mahr less than what other women of her standard deserve. So they (such guardians) have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice to them and give them their full Mahr, and they are ordered to marry other women instead of them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5064 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 2

Chapter: "Whoever is able to marry, should marry…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5065
Narrated 'Alqama: While I was with `Abdullah, `Uthman met him at Mina and said, "O Abu `Abdur-Rahman ! I have something to say to you." So both of them went aside and `Uthman said, "O Abu `Abdur-Rah. man! Shall we marry you to a virgin who will make you remember your past days?" When `Abdullah felt that he was not in need of that, he beckoned me (to join him) saying, "O 'Alqama!" Then I heard him saying (in reply to `Uthman), "As you have said that, (I tell you that) the Prophet (ﷺ) once said to us, 'O young people! Whoever among you is able to marry, should marry, and whoever is not able to marry, is recommended to fast, as fasting diminishes his sexual power.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5065 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 3

Chapter: Whoever is not able to marry, is recommended to fast

Sahih al-Bukhari 5066
Narrated `Abdullah: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) while we were young and had no wealth. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O young people! Whoever among you can marry, should marry, because it helps him lower his gaze and guard his modesty (i.e. his private parts from committing illegal sexual intercourse etc.), and whoever is not able to marry, should fast, as fasting diminishes his sexual power."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5066 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 4

Chapter: About (marrying) several women

Sahih al-Bukhari 5067
Narrated 'Ata: We presented ourselves along with Ibn `Abbas at the funeral procession of Maimuna at a place called Sarif. Ibn `Abbas said, "This is the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) so when you lift her bier, do not Jerk it or shake it much, but walk smoothly because the Prophet (ﷺ) had nine wives and he used to observe the night turns with eight of them, and for one of them there was no night turn."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5067 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 5

Sahih al-Bukhari 5068
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to go round (have sexual relations with) all his wives in one night, and he had nine wives.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5068 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 6

Sahih al-Bukhari 5069
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: Ibn `Abbas asked me, "Are you married?" I replied, "No." He said, "Marry, for the best person of this (Muslim) nation (i.e., Muhammad) of all other Muslims, had the largest number of wives."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5069 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 7

Chapter: Whoever emigrated with the intention of marrying a woman

Sahih al-Bukhari 5070
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The rewards (of deeds) are according to the intention, and everybody will get the reward for what he has intended. So whoever emigrated for Allah's and His Apostle's sake, his emigration was for Allah and His Apostle; and whoever emigrated for worldly benefits, or to marry a woman, then his emigration was for the thing for what he emigrated for." (1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5070 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 8

Chapter: The marrying of a poor man

Sahih al-Bukhari 5071
Narrated Ibn Masud: We used to fight in the holy battles in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) and we had no wives with us. So we said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we get castrated?" The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade us to do so.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5071 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 9

Chapter: The saying of a man to his brother (in Islam)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5072
Narrated Anas bin Malik: `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf came (from Mecca to Medina) and the Prophet (ﷺ) made a bond of brotherhood between him and Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi` Al-Ansari. Al-Ansari had two wives, so he suggested that `Abdur- Rahman take half, his wives and property. `Abdur-Rahman replied, "May Allah bless you with your wives and property. Kindly show me the market." So `Abdur-Rahman went to the market and gained (in bargains) some dried yoghurt and some butter. After a few days the Prophet (ﷺ) saw `Abdur-Rahman with some yellow stains on his clothes and asked him, "What is that, O `Abdur-Rahman?" He replied, "I had married an Ansari woman." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "How much Mahr did you give her?" He replied, "The weight of one (date) stone of gold." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Offer a banquet, even with one sheep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5072 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 10

Chapter: What is disliked of not marrying and of getting castrated

Sahih al-Bukhari 5073
Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade `Uthman bin Maz'un to abstain from marrying (and other pleasures) and if he had allowed him, we would have gotten ourselves castrated.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5073 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 11

Sahih al-Bukhari 5074
Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas: The Prophet (ﷺ) prevented `Uthman bin Mazun from that (not marrying), and had he allowed him, we would have got ourselves castrated.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5074 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 12

Sahih al-Bukhari 5075
Narrated 'Abdullah: We used to participate in the holy battles led by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and we had nothing (no wives) with us. So we said, "Shall we get ourselves castrated?" He forbade us that and then allowed us to marry women with a temporary contract (2) and recited to us: -- 'O you who believe ! Make not unlawful the good things which Allah has made lawful for you, but commit no transgression.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5075 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 13

Sahih al-Bukhari 5076
Narrated Abu Huraira: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I am a young man and I am afraid that I may commit illegal sexual intercourse and I cannot afford to marry." He kept silent, and then repeated my question once again, but he kept silent. I said the same (for the third time) and he remained silent. Then repeated my question (for the fourth time), and only then the Prophet said, "O Abu Huraira! The pen has dried after writing what you are going to confront. So (it does not matter whether you) get yourself castrated or not."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5076 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 13

Chapter: To marry virgins

Sahih al-Bukhari 5077
Narrated `Aisha: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Suppose you landed in a valley where there is a tree of which something has been eaten and then you found trees of which nothing has been eaten, of which tree would you let your camel graze?" He said, "(I will let my camel graze) of the one of which nothing has been eaten before." (The sub-narrator added: `Aisha meant that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had not married a virgin besides herself.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5077 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 14

Sahih al-Bukhari 5078
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to me), "You have been shown to me twice in (my) dreams. A man was carrying you in a silken cloth and said to me, 'This is your wife.' I uncovered it; and behold, it was you. I said to myself, 'If this dream is from Allah, He will cause it to come true.' " ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5078 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 15

Chapter: The marrying of matrons

Sahih al-Bukhari 5079
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: While we were returning from a Ghazwa (Holy Battle) with the Prophet, I started driving my camel fast, as it was a lazy camel A rider came behind me and pricked my camel with a spear he had with him, and then my camel started running as fast as the best camel you may see. Behold! The rider was the Prophet (ﷺ) himself. He said, 'What makes you in such a hurry?" I replied, I am newly married " He said, "Did you marry a virgin or a matron? I replied, "A matron." He said, "Why didn't you marry a young girl so that you may play with her and she with you?" When we were about to enter (Medina), the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Wait so that you may enter (Medina) at night so that the lady of unkempt hair may comb her hair and the one whose husband has been absent may shave her pubic region.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5079 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 16

Sahih al-Bukhari 5080
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: When I got married, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "What type of lady have you married?" I replied, "I have married a matron' He said, "Why, don't you have a liking for the virgins and for fondling them?" Jabir also said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Why didn't you marry a young girl so that you might play with her and she with you?'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5080 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 17

Chapter: The marrying of young lady to an elderly man

Sahih al-Bukhari 5081
Narrated 'Urwa: The Prophet (ﷺ) asked Abu Bakr for `Aisha's hand in marriage. Abu Bakr said "But I am your brother." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You are my brother in Allah's religion and His Book, but she (Aisha) is lawful for me to marry."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5081 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 18

Chapter: What type of women should one seek in marriage?

Sahih al-Bukhari 5082
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best women are the riders of the camels and the righteous among the women of Quraish. They are the kindest women to their children in their childhood and the more careful women of the property of their husbands."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5082 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 19

Chapter: Having female captives and manumitting one's own slave-girl

Sahih al-Bukhari 5083
Narrated Abu Burda's father: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, any man who has a slave girl whom he educates properly, teaches good manners, manumits and marries her, will get a double reward And if any man of the people of the Scriptures believes in his own prophet and then believes in me too, he will (also) get a double reward And any slave who fulfills his duty to his master and to his Lord, will (also) get a double reward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5083 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 20

Sahih al-Bukhari 5084
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Abraham did not tell lies except three. (One of them was) when Abraham passed by a tyrant and (his wife) Sara was accompanying him (Abu Huraira then mentioned the whole narration and said:) (The tyrant) gave her Hajar. Sara said, "Allah saved me from the hands of the Kafir (i.e. infidel) and gave me Hajar to serve me." (Abu Huraira added:) That (Hajar) is your mother, O Banu Ma'-As-Sama' (i.e., the Arabs).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5084 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 21

Sahih al-Bukhari 5085
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) stayed for three days between Khaibar and Medina, and there he consummated his marriage to Safiyya bint Huyai. I invited the Muslims to the wedding banquet in which neither meat nor bread was offered. He ordered for leather dining-sheets to be spread, and dates, dried yoghurt and butter were laid on it, and that was the Prophet's wedding banquet. The Muslims wondered, "Is she (Saffiyya) considered as his wife or his slave girl?" Then they said, "If he orders her to veil herself, she will be one of the mothers of the Believers; but if he does not order her to veil herself, she will be a slave girl. So when the Prophet (ﷺ) proceeded from there, he spared her a space behind him (on his shecamel) and put a screening veil between her and the people.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5085 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 22

Chapter: The manumission of a slave-girl as her Mahr

Sahih al-Bukhari 5086
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) manumitted Safiyya and regarded her manumission as her Mahr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5086 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 23

Chapter: "If they be poor, Allah will enrich them out of His Bounty."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5087
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi: A woman came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have come to give you myself in marriage (without Mahr)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) looked at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Have you got anything to offer?" The man said, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Go to your family and see if you have something." The man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, I have not found anything." Allah's Apostle said, "(Go again) and look for something, even if it is an iron ring." He went again and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet)." He had no rida. He added, "I give half of it to her." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will be naked, and if she wears it, you will be naked." So that man sat down for a long while and then got up (to depart). When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw him going, he ordered that he be called back. When he came, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "How much of the Qur'an do you know?" He said, "I know such Sura and such Sura," counting them. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do you know them by heart?" He replied, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Go, I marry her to you for that much of the Qur'an which you have."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5087 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 24

Chapter: Husband and wife should have the same religion

Sahih al-Bukhari 5088
Narrated `Aisha: Abu Hudhaifa bin `Utba bin Rabi`a bin `Abdi Shams who had witnessed the battle of Badr along with the Prophet (ﷺ) adopted Salim as his son, to whom he married his niece, Hind bint Al-Walid bin `Utba bin Rabi`a; and Salim was the freed slave of an Ansar woman, just as the Prophet (ﷺ) had adopted Zaid as his son. It was the custom in the Pre-lslamic Period that if somebody adopted a boy, the people would call him the son of the adoptive father and he would be the latter's heir. But when Allah revealed the Divine Verses: 'Call them by (the names of) their fathers … your freed-slaves,' (33.5) the adopted persons were called by their fathers' names. The one whose father was not known, would be regarded as a Maula and your brother in religion. Later on Sahla bint Suhail bin `Amr Al-Quraishi Al-`Amiri-- and she was the wife of Abu- Hudhaifa bin `Utba--came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We used to consider Salim as our (adopted) son, and now Allah has revealed what you know (regarding adopted sons)." The sub-narrator then mentioned the rest of the narration.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5088 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 25

Sahih al-Bukhari 5089
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered upon Dubaa bint Az-Zubair and said to her, "Do you have a desire to perform the Hajj?" She replied, "By Allah, I feel sick." He said to her, "Intend to perform Hajj and stipulate something by saying, 'O Allah, I will finish my Ihram at any place where You stop me (i.e. I am unable to go further)." She was the wife of Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5089 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 26

Sahih al-Bukhari 5090
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A woman is married for four things, i.e., her wealth, her family status, her beauty and her religion. So you should marry the religious woman (otherwise) you will be a losers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5090 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 27

Sahih al-Bukhari 5091
Narrated Sahl: A man passed by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Allah s Apostle asked (his companions) "What do you say about this (man)?" They replied "If he asks for a lady's hand, he ought to be given her in marriage; and if he intercedes (for someone) his intercessor should be accepted; and if he speaks, he should be listened to." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept silent, and then a man from among the poor Muslims passed by, an Allah's Apostle asked (them) "What do you say about this man?" They replied, "If he asks for a lady's hand in marriage he does not deserve to be married, and he intercedes (for someone), his intercession should not be accepted; And if he speaks, he should not be listened to.' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "This poor man is better than so many of the first as filling the earth.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5091 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 28

Chapter: The marriage of a poor man with a well-to-do lady

Sahih al-Bukhari 5092
Narrated 'Urwa: that he asked `Aisha regarding the Verse: 'If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans (4.3) She said, "O my nephew! This Verse refers to the orphan girl who is under the guardianship of her guardian who likes her beauty and wealth and wishes to (marry her and) curtails her Mahr. Such guardians have been forbidden to marry them unless they do justice by giving them their full Mahr, and they have been ordered to marry other than them. The people asked for the verdict of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) after that, so Allah revealed: 'They ask your instruction concerning the women … whom you desire to marry.' (4.127) So Allah revealed to them that if the orphan girl had beauty and wealth, they desired to marry her and for her family status. They can only marry them if they give them their full Mahr. And if they had no desire to marry them because of their lack of wealth and beauty, they would leave them and marry other women. So, as they used to leave them, when they had no interest, in them, they were forbidden to marry them when they had such interest, unless they treated them justly and gave them their full Mahr Apostle said, 'If at all there is evil omen, it is in the horse, the woman and the house." a lady is to be warded off. And the Statement of Allah: 'Truly, among your wives and your children, there are enemies for you (i.e may stop you from the obedience of Allah)' (64.14)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5092 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 29

Chapter: What evil omen of a lady is to be warded off

Sahih al-Bukhari 5093
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Evil omen is in the women, the house and the horse.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5093 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 30

Sahih al-Bukhari 5094
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Evil omen was mentioned before the Prophet: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If there is evil omen in anything, it is in the house, the woman and the horse."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5094 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 31

Sahih al-Bukhari 5095
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If at all there is bad omen, it is in the horse, the woman, and the house."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5095 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 32

Sahih al-Bukhari 5096
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "After me I have not left any trial more severe to men than women."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5096 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 33

Chapter: (About) a free lady as the wife of a slave

Sahih al-Bukhari 5097
Narrated `Aisha: Three principles were established because of Barira: (i) When Banra was manumitted she was given the option (to remain with her slave husband or not). (ii) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said "The Wala of the slave) is for the one who manumits (the slave). (iii) When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered (the house), he saw a cooking pot on the fire but he was given bread and meat soup from the soup of the home. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Didn't I see the cooking pot (on the fire)?" It was said, "That is the meat given in charity to Barira, and you do not eat the (things given in) charity." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is an object of charity for Barira, and it is a present for us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5097 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 34

Chapter: Not to marry more than four (at a time)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5098
Narrated Aisha": (regarding) the Verse: 'And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans…' (4.3) It is about the orphan girl who is in the custody of a man who is her guardian, and he intends to marry her because of her wealth, but he treats her badly and does not manage her property fairly and honestly. Such a man should marry women of his liking other than her, two or three or four. 'Prohibited to you (for marriage) are: …your foster-mothers (who suckled you).' (4.23) Marriage is prohibited between persons having a foster suckling relationship corresponding to a blood relationship which renders marriage unlawful.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5098 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 35

Chapter: "..your foster-mothers who gave you suck."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5099
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) that while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was with her, she heard a voice of a man asking permission to enter the house of Hafsa. `Aisha added: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This man is asking permission to enter your house." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I think he is so-and-so," naming the foster-uncle of Hafsa. `Aisha said, "If so-and-so," naming her foster uncle, "were living, could he enter upon me?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes, for foster suckling relations make all those things unlawful which are unlawful through corresponding birth (blood) relations."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5099 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 36

Sahih al-Bukhari 5100
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: It was said to the Prophet, "Won't you marry the daughter of Hamza?" He said, "She is my foster niece (brother's daughter). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5100 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 37

Sahih al-Bukhari 5101
Narrated Um Habiba: (daughter of Abu Sufyan) I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Marry my sister. the daughter of Abu Sufyan." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do you like that?" I replied, "Yes, for even now I am not your only wife and I like that my sister should share the good with me." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "But that is not lawful for me." I said, We have heard that you want to marry the daughter of Abu Salama." He said, "(You mean) the daughter of Um Salama?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Even if she were not my step-daughter, she would be unlawful for me to marry as she is my foster niece. I and Abu Salama were suckled by Thuwaiba. So you should not present to me your daughters or your sisters (in marriage)." Narrated 'Urwa: Thuwaiba was the freed slave girl of Abu Lahb whom he had manumitted, and then she suckled the Prophet. When Abu Lahb died, one of his relatives saw him in a dream in a very bad state and asked him, "What have you encountered?" Abu Lahb said, "I have not found any rest since I left you, except that I have been given water to drink in this (the space between his thumb and other fingers) and that is because of my manumitting Thuwaiba."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5101 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 38

Chapter: "No suckling is to be carried on after the baby is two years old."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5102
Narrated `Aisha: that the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon her while a man was sitting with her. Signs of answer seemed to appear on his face as if he disliked that. She said, "Here is my (foster) brother." He said, "Be sure as to who is your foster brother, for foster suckling relationship is established only when milk is the only food of the child." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5102 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 39

Chapter: The milk belongs to the husband

Sahih al-Bukhari 5103
Narrated Aisha: that Aflah the brother of Abu Al-Qu'ais, her foster uncle, came, asking permission to enter upon her after the Verse of Al-Hijab (the use of veils by women) was revealed. `Aisha added: I did not allow him to enter, but when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came, I told him what I had done, and he ordered me to give him permission.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5103 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 40

Chapter: The witness of a wet nurse

Sahih al-Bukhari 5104
Narrated `Uqba bin Al-Harith: I married a woman and then a black lady came to us and said, "I have suckled you both (you and your wife)." So I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "I married so-and-so and then a black lady came to us and said to me, 'I have suckled both of you.' But I think she is a liar." The Prophet (ﷺ) turned his face away from me and I moved to face his face, and said, "She is a liar." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "How (can you keep her as your wife) when that lady has said that she has suckled both of you? So abandon (i.e., divorce) her (your wife).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5104 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 41

Chapter: "Forbidden to you (for marriage) are: your mothers, your daughters…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5105
Ibn 'Abbas further said, "Seven types of marriages are unlawful because of blood relations, and seven because of marriage relations." Then Ibn 'Abbas recited the Verse: "Forbidden for you (for marriages) are your mothers…" (4:23). 'Abdullah bin Ja'far married the daughter and wife of 'Ali at the same time (they were step-daughter and mother). Ibn Sirin said, "There is no harm in that." But Al-Hasan Al-Basri disapproved of it at first, but then said that there was no harm in it. Al-Hasan bin Al-Hasan bin 'Ali married two of his cousins in one night. Ja'far bin Zaid disapproved of that because of it would bring hatred (between the two cousins), but it is not unlawful, as Allah said, "Lawful to you are all others [beyond those (mentioned)]. (4:24). Ibn 'Abbas said: "If somebody commits illegal sexual intercourse with his wife's sister, his wife does not become unlawful for him." And narrated Abu Ja'far, "If a person commits homosexuality with a boy, then the mother of that boy is unlawful for him to marry." Narrated Ibn 'Abbas, "If one commits illegal sexual intercourse with his mother in law, then his married relation to his wife does not become unlawful." Abu Nasr reported to have said that Ibn 'Abbas in the above case, regarded his marital relation to his wife unlawful, but Abu Nasr is not known well for hearing Hadith from Ibn 'Abbas. Imran bin Hussain, Jabir b. Zaid, Al-Hasan and some other Iraqi's, are reported to have judged that his marital relations to his wife would be unlawful. In the above case Abu Hurairah said, "The marital relation to one's wife does not become unlawful except if one as had sexual intercourse (with her mother)." Ibn Al-Musaiyab, 'Urwa, and Az-Zuhri allows such person to keep his wife. 'Ali said, "His marital relations to his wife does not become unlawful."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5105 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 62, Hadith 41

Chapter: "….your step-daughters under your guardianship, born of your wives…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5106
Narrated Um Habiba: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do you like to have (my sister) the daughter of Abu Sufyan?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What shall I do (with her)?" I said, "Marry her." He said, "Do you like that?" I said, "(Yes), for even now I am not your only wife, so I like that my sister should share you with me." He said, "She is not lawful for me (to marry)." I said, "We have heard that you want to marry." He said, "The daughter of Um Salama?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she should be unlawful for me to marry, for Thuwaiba suckled me and her father (Abu Salama). So you should neither present your daughters, nor your sisters, to me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5106 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 42

Chapter: "(It is prohibited to have) two sisters in wedlock at the same time…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5107
Narrated Um Habiba: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan." He said, "Do you like that?" I said, "Yes, for even now I am not your only wife; and the most beloved person to share the good with me is my sister." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "But that is not lawful for me (i.e., to be married to two sisters at a time.)" I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Allah, we have heard that you want to marry Durra, the daughter of Abu Salama." He said, "You mean the daughter of Um Salama?" I said, "Yes." He said, "By Allah ! Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she would not be lawful for me to marry, for she is my foster niece, for Thuwaiba has suckled me and Abu Salama; so you should neither present your daughters, nor your sisters to me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5107 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 43

Chapter: A woman should not marry a man already married to her paternal aunt

Sahih al-Bukhari 5108
Narrated Jabir: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade that a woman should be married to man along with her paternal or maternal aunt.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5108 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 44

Sahih al-Bukhari 5109
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A woman and her paternal aunt should not be married to the same man; and similarly, a woman and her maternal aunt should not be married to the same man."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5109 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 45

Sahih al-Bukhari 5110, 5111
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade that a woman should be married to a man along with her paternal aunt or with her maternal aunt (at the same time). Az-Zuhri (the sub-narrator) said: There is a similar order for the paternal aunt of the father of one's wife, for 'Urwa told me that `Aisha said, "What is unlawful because of blood relations, is also unlawful because of the corresponding foster suckling relations."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5110, 5111 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 46

Chapter: Ash-Shighar. (Exchange of daughters or sisters in marriage without paying Mahr)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5112
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Ash-Shighar, which means that somebody marries his daughter to somebody else, and the latter marries his daughter to the former without paying Mahr.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5112 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 47

Chapter: Is it permissible for a woman to present herself for marriage to somebody?

Sahih al-Bukhari 5113
Narrated Hisham's father: Khaula bint Hakim was one of those ladies who presented themselves to the Prophet (ﷺ) for marriage. `Aisha said, "Doesn't a lady feel ashamed for presenting herself to a man?" But when the Verse: "(O Muhammad) You may postpone (the turn of) any of them (your wives) that you please,' (33.51) was revealed, " `Aisha said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I do not see, but, that your Lord hurries in pleasing you.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5113 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 48

Chapter: The marriage of Muhrim

Sahih al-Bukhari 5114
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) got married while he was in the state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5114 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 49

Chapter: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited Nikah-al-Mut'a lately.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5115
Narrated `Ali: I said to Ibn `Abbas, "During the battle of Khaibar the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade (Nikah) Al-Mut'a and the eating of donkey's meat."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5115 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 50

Sahih al-Bukhari 5116
Narrated Abu Jamra: I heard Ibn `Abbas (giving a verdict) when he was asked about the Mut'a with the women, and he permitted it (Nikah-al-Mut'a). On that a freed slave of his said to him, "That is only when it is very badly needed and women are scarce." On that, Ibn `Abbas said, "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5116 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 51

Sahih al-Bukhari 5117, 5118
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah and Salama bin Al-Akwa`: While we were in an army, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to us and said, "You have been allowed to do the Mut'a (marriage), so do it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5117, 5118 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 52

Sahih al-Bukhari 5119
Salama bin Al-Akwa` said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)'s said, "If a man and a woman agree (to marry temporarily), their marriage should last for three nights, and if they like to continue, they can do so; and if they want to separate, they can do so." I do not know whether that was only for us or for all the people in general. Abu `Abdullah (Al-Bukhari) said: `Ali made it clear that the Prophet said, "The Mut'a marriage has been cancelled (made unlawful).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5119 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 52

Chapter: A woman can present herself to a righteous man (for marriage)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5120
Narrated Thabit Al-Banani: I was with Anas while his daughter was present with him. Anas said, "A woman came to Allah's Apostle and presented herself to him, saying, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), have you any need for me (i.e. would you like to marry me)?' "Thereupon Anas's daughter said, "What a shameless lady she was ! Shame! Shame! " Anas said, "She was better than you; she had a liking for the Prophet (ﷺ) so she presented herself for marriage to him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5120 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 53

Sahih al-Bukhari 5121
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: A woman presented herself to the Prophet (for marriage). A man said to him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (If you are not in need of her) marry her to me." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What have you got?" The man said, "I have nothing." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Go and search for something) even if it were an iron ring." The man went and returned saying, "No, I have not found anything, not even an iron ring; but this is my (Izar) waist sheet, and half of it is for her." He had no Rida' (upper garment). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What will she do with your waist sheet? If you wear it, she will have nothing over her; and if she wears it, you will have nothing over you." So the man sat down and when he had sat a long time, he got up (to leave). When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw him (leaving), he called him back, or the man was called (for him), and he said to the man, "How much of the Qur'an do you know (by heart)?" The man replied I know such Sura and such Sura (by heart)," naming the Suras The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have married her to you for what you know of the Qur'an."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5121 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 54

Chapter: The presentation of one's own daughter or sister (for marriage) to a religious man.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5122
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "When Hafsa bint `Umar became a widow after the death of (her husband) Khunais bin Hudhafa As-Sahmi who had been one of the companions of the Prophet, and he died at Medina. I went to `Uthman bin `Affan and presented Hafsa (for marriage) to him. He said, "I will think it over.' I waited for a few days, then he met me and said, 'It seems that it is not possible for me to marry at present.' " `Umar further said, "I met Abu Bakr As-Siddique and said to him, 'If you wish, I will marry my daughter Hafsa to you." Abu Bakr kept quiet and did not say anything to me in reply. I became more angry with him than with `Uthman. I waited for a few days and then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked for her hand, and I gave her in marriage to him. Afterwards I met Abu Bakr who said, 'Perhaps you became angry with me when you presented Hafsa to me and I did not give you a reply?' I said, 'Yes.' Abu Bakr said, 'Nothing stopped me to respond to your offer except that I knew that Allah's Apostle had mentioned her, and I never wanted to let out the secret of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). And if Allah's Apostle had refused her, I would have accepted her.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5122 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 55

Sahih al-Bukhari 5123
Narrated Zainab bint Salama: Um Habiba said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) "We have heard that you want to marry Durra bint Abu-Salama." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Can she be married along with Um Salama (her mother)? Even if I have not married Um Salama, she would not be lawful for me to marry, for her father is my foster brother."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5123 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 56

Chapter: "And there is no sin on you if you make a hint of betrothal or conceal it in yourself…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5124
Ibn `Abbas said:

"Hint your intention of marrying' is made by saying (to the widow) for example: "I want to marry, and I wish that Allah will make a righteous lady available for me.' " Al-Qasim said: One may say to the widow: 'I hold all respect for you, and I am interested in you; Allah will bring you much good, or something similar 'Ata said: One should hint his intention, and should not declare it openly. One may say: 'I have some need. Have good tidings. Praise be to Allah; you are fit to remarry.' She (the widow) may say in reply: I am listening to what you say,' but she should not make a promise. Her guardian should not make a promise (to somebody to get her married to him) without her knowledge. But if, while still in the Iddat period, she makes a promise to marry somebody, and he ultimately marries her, they are not to be separated by divorce (i.e., the marriage is valid).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5124 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 56

Chapter: (It is permissible) to look at a woman before marrying.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5125
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to me), "You were shown to me in a dream. An angel brought you to me, wrapped in a piece of silken cloth, and said to me, 'This is your wife.' I removed the piece of cloth from your face, and there you were. I said to myself. 'If it is from Allah, then it will surely be.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5125 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 57

Sahih al-Bukhari 5126
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: A woman came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have come to you to present myself to you (for marriage)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) glanced at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Have you got anything to offer." The man said, 'No, by Allah, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Go to your family and try to find something." So the man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have not found anything." The Prophet said, "Go again and look for something, even if it were an iron ring." He went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet).' He had no Rida (upper garment). He added, "I give half of it to her." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said "What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will have nothing over herself thereof (will be naked); and if she wears it, then you will have nothing over yourself thereof ' So the man sat for a long period and then got up (to leave). When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw him leaving, he ordered that he e called back. When he came, the Prophet (ﷺ) asked (him), "How much of the Qur'an do you know (by heart)?" The man replied, I know such Sura and such Sura and such Sura," naming the suras. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Can you recite it by heart?" He said, 'Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Go I let you marry her for what you know of the Qur'an (as her Mahr).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5126 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 58

Chapter: Whoever said, "A marriage is not valid except through the Wali."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5127
Narrated 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair: 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) told him that there were four types of marriage during Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance. One type was similar to that of the present day i.e. a man used to ask somebody else for the hand of a girl under his guardianship or for his daughter's hand, and give her Mahr and then marry her. The second type was that a man would say to his wife after she had become clean from her period. "Send for so-and-so and have sexual intercourse with him." Her husband would then keep away from her and would never sleep with her till she got pregnant from the other man with whom she was sleeping. When her pregnancy became evident, he husband would sleep with her if he wished. Her husband did so (i.e. let his wife sleep with some other man) so that he might have a child of noble breed. Such marriage was called as Al-Istibda'. Another type of marriage was that a group of less than ten men would assemble and enter upon a woman, and all of them would have sexual relation with her. If she became pregnant and delivered a child and some days had passed after delivery, she would sent for all of them and none of them would refuse to come, and when they all gathered before her, she would say to them, "You (all) know waht you have done, and now I have given birth to a child. So, it is your child so-and-so!" naming whoever she liked, and her child would follow him and he could not refuse to take him. The fourth type of marriage was that many people would enter upon a lady and she would never refuse anyone who came to her. Those were the prostitutes who used to fix flags at their doors as sign, and he who would wished, could have sexual intercourse with them. If anyone of them got pregnant and delivered a child, then all those men would be gathered for her and they would call the Qa'if (persons skilled in recognizing the likeness of a child to his father) to them and would let the child follow the man (whom they recognized as his father) and she would let him adhere to him and be called his son. The man would not refuse all that. But when Muhammad (ﷺ) was sent with the Truth, he abolished all the types of marriages observed in pre-Islamic period of Ignorance except the type of marriage the people recognize today.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5127 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 62, Hadith 58

Sahih al-Bukhari 5128
Narrated `Aisha: (as regards the Verse): 'And about what is recited unto you in the Book, concerning orphan girls to whom you give not the prescribed portions and yet, whom you desire to marry.' (4.127) This Verse is about the female orphan who is under the guardianship of a man with whom she shares her property and he has more right over her (than anybody else) but does not like to marry her, so he prevents her, from marrying somebody else, lest he should share the property with him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5128 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 59

Sahih al-Bukhari 5129
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: When Hafsa, `Umar's daughter became a widow because of the death of her (husband) Ibn Hudhafa As-Sahmi who was one of the companion of the Prophet (ﷺ) and the one of the Badr warriors and died at Medina, `Umar said, "I met `Uthman bin `Affan and gave him an offer, saying, 'If you wish, I will marry Hafsa to you.' He said. 'I will think it over' I waited for a few days, then he met me and said, 'I have made up my mind not to marry at present' "`Umar added, "Then I met Abu Bakr and said to him, 'If you wish, I will marry Hafsa to you.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5129 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 60

Sahih al-Bukhari 5130
Narrated Al-Hasan: concerning the Verse: 'Do not prevent them' (2.232) Ma'qil bin Yasar told me that it was revealed in his connection. He said, "I married my sister to a man and he divorced her, and when her days of 'Idda (three menstrual periods) were over, the man came again and asked for her hand, but I said to him, 'I married her to you and made her your bed (your wife) and favored you with her, but you divorced her. Now you come to ask for her hand again? No, by Allah, she will never go back to you (again)!' That man was not a bad man and his wife wanted to go back to him. So Allah revealed this Verse: 'Do not prevent them.' (2.232) So I said, 'Now I will do it (let her go back to him), O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."So he married her to him again.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5130 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 61

Chapter: If the guardian himself is the suitor

Sahih al-Bukhari 5131
Narrated `Aisha: (regarding His Statement): 'They ask your instruction concerning the women. Say: Allah instructs you about them …' (4.127) It is about the female orphan who is under the guardianship of a man with whom she shares her property and he does not want to marry her and dislikes that someone else should marry her, lest he should share the property with him, so he prevents her from marrying. So Allah forbade such a guardian to do so (i.e. to prevent her from marrying).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5131 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 62

Sahih al-Bukhari 5132
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: While we were sitting in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) a woman came to him and presented herself (for marriage) to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) looked at her, lowering his eyes and raising them, but did not give a reply. One of his companions said, "Marry her to me O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) asked (him), "Have you got anything?" He said, "I have got nothing." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Not even an iron ring?" He Sa`d, "Not even an iron ring, but I will tear my garment into two halves and give her one half and keep the other half." The Prophet; said, "No. Do you know some of the Qur'an (by heart)?" He said, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Go, I have agreed to marry her to you with what you know of the Qur'an (as her Mahr)." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5132 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 63

Chapter: Giving one's young children in marriage

Sahih al-Bukhari 5133
Narrated `Aisha: that the Prophet (ﷺ) married her when she was six years old and he consummated his marriage when she was nine years old, and then she remained with him for nine years (i.e., till his death).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5133 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 64

Chapter: The marrying of a daughter by her father to a ruler

Sahih al-Bukhari 5134
Narrated `Aisha: that the Prophet (ﷺ) married her when she was six years old and he consummated his marriage when she was nine years old. Hisham said: I have been informed that `Aisha remained with the Prophet (ﷺ) for nine years (i.e. till his death).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5134 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 65

Chapter: The ruler is regarded as a guardian

Sahih al-Bukhari 5135
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: A woman came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "I present myself (to you) (for marriage). She stayed for a long while, then a man said, "If you are not in need of her then marry her to me." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Have you got anything m order to pay her Mahr?" He said, "I have nothing with me except my Izar (waist sheet)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you give her your Izar, you will have no Izar to wear, (so go) and search for something. He said, "I could not find anything." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Try (to find something), even if it were an iron ring But he was not able to find (even that) The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him). "Do you memorize something of the Qur'an?" "Yes. ' he said, "such Sura and such Sura," naming those Suras The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "We have married her to you for what you know of the Qur'an (by heart).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5135 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 66

Chapter: The father or the guardian cannot give a virgin or matron in marriage without her consent

Sahih al-Bukhari 5136
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A matron should not be given in marriage except after consulting her; and a virgin should not be given in marriage except after her permission." The people asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How can we know her permission?" He said, "Her silence (indicates her permission).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5136 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 67

Sahih al-Bukhari 5137
Narrated `Aisha: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! A virgin feels shy." He said, "Her consent is (expressed by) her silence."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5137 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 68

Chapter: If a man gives his daughter in marriage while she is averse to it, then such marriage is invalid

Sahih al-Bukhari 5138
Narrated Khansa bint Khidam Al-Ansariya: that her father gave her in marriage when she was a matron and she disliked that marriage. So she went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he declared that marriage invalid.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5138 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 69

Sahih al-Bukhari 5139
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid and Majammi bin Yazid: The same ,Hadith above: A man called Khidam married a daughter of his (to somebody) against her consent. 'If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.' (4.3) And if somebody says to the guardian (of a woman), "Marry me to soand- so," and the guardian remained silent or said to him, "What have you got?" And the other said, "I have so much and so much (Mahr)," or kept quiet, and then the guardian said, "I have married her to you," then the marriage is valid (legal). This narration was told by Sahl on the authority of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5139 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 70

Chapter: The giving of an orphan girl in marriage

Sahih al-Bukhari 5140
Narrated 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair: that he asked `Aisha, saying to her, "O Mother! (In what connection was this Verse revealed): 'If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with orphan girls (to the end of the verse) that your right hands possess?" (4.3) Aisha said, "O my nephew! It was about the female orphan under the protection of her guardian who was interested in her beauty and wealth and wanted to marry her with a little or reduced Mahr. So such guardians were forbidden to marry female orphans unless they deal with them justly and give their full Mahr; and they were ordered to marry women other than them."`Aisha added, "(Later) the people asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), for instructions, and then Allah revealed: 'They ask your instruction concerning the women … And yet whom you desire to marry.' (4.127) So Allah revealed to them in this Verse that-if a female orphan had wealth and beauty, they desired to marry her and were interested in her noble descent and the reduction of her Mahr; but if she was not desired by them because of her lack in fortune and beauty they left her and married some other woman. So, as they used to leave her when they had no interest in her, they had no right to marry her if they had the desire to do so, unless they deal justly with her and gave her a full amount of Mahr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5140 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 71

Chapter: If the suitor says, "Marry me to so-and-so," and the guardian says, "I have married her to you for such Mahr"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5141
Narrated Sahl: A woman came to the Prophet,, and presented herself to him (for marriage). He said, "I am not in need of women these days." Then a man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Marry her to me." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "What have you got? " He said, "I have got nothing." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Give her something, even an iron ring." He said, "I have got nothing." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked (him), "How much of the Qur'an do you know (by heart)?" He said, "So much and so much." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have married her to you for what you know of the Qur'an."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5141 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 72

Chapter: None should ask for the hand of a lady who is already engaged to his brother (Muslim)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5142
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) decreed that one should not try to cancel a bargain already agreed upon between some other persons (by offering a bigger price). And a man should not ask for the hand of a girl who is already engaged to his Muslim brother, unless the first suitor gives her up, or allows him to ask for her hand.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5142 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 73

Sahih al-Bukhari 5143, 5144
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Beware of suspicion (about others), as suspicion is the falsest talk, and do not spy upon each other, and do not listen to the evil talk of the people about others' affairs, and do not have enmity with one another, but be brothers. And none should ask for the hand of a girl who is already engaged to his (Muslim) brother, but one should wait till the first suitor marries her or leaves her."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5143, 5144 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 74

Chapter: The meaning of the cancelling of the engagement.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5145
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: "When Hafsa became a widow," `Umar said, "I met Abu Bakr and said to him, 'If you wish I will marry Hafsa bint `Umar to you.' I waited for a few days then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked for her hand. Later Abu Bakr met me and said, 'Nothing stopped me from returning to you concerning your offer except that I knew that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had mentioned (his wish to marry) her, and I could never let out the secret of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). If he had left her, I would have accepted her.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5145 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 75

Chapter: Al-Khutba (for Nikah)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5146
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Two men came from the east and delivered speeches, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Some eloquent speech has the influence of magic." (e.g., some people refuse to do something and then a good eloquent speaker addresses them and then they agree to do that very thing after his speech)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5146 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 76

Chapter: Beating the tambourine during marriage ceremony and the wedding banquet.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5147
Narrated Ar-Rabi`: (the daughter of Muawwidh bin Afra) After the consummation of my marriage, the Prophet (ﷺ) came and sat on my bed as far from me as you are sitting now, and our little girls started beating the tambourines and reciting elegiac verses mourning my father who had been killed in the battle of Badr. One of them said, "Among us is a Prophet who knows what will happen tomorrow." On that the Prophet said, "Leave this (saying) and keep on saying the verses which you had been saying before."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5147 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 77

Chapter: "And give to the women their Mahr with a good heart…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5148
Narrated Anas: `Abdur Rahman bin `Auf married a woman and gave her gold equal to the weight of a date stone (as Mahr). When the Prophet (ﷺ) noticed the signs of cheerfulness of the marriage (on his face) and asked him about it, he said, "I have married a woman and gave (her) gold equal to a date stone in weight (as Mahr).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5148 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 78

Chapter: To marry (a lady to) a man for what he knows of the Qur'an

Sahih al-Bukhari 5149
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi: While I was (sitting) among the people in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a woman stood up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! She has given herself in marriage to you; please give your opinion of her." The Prophet did not give her any reply. She again stood up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! She has given herself (in marriage) to you; so please give your opinion of her. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not give her any reply. She again stood up for the third time and said, "She has given herself in marriage to you: so give your opinion of her." So a man stood up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Marry her to me." The Prophet asked him, "Have you got anything?" He said, "No." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Go and search for something, even if it were an iron ring." The man went and searched and then returned saying, "I could not find anything, not even an iron ring." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do you know something of the Qur'an (by heart)?" He replied, "I know (by heart) such Sura and such Sura." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Go! I have married her to you for what you know of the Qur'an (by heart).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5149 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 79

Chapter: To give Mahr in the form of material things

Sahih al-Bukhari 5150
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to a man, "Marry, even with (a Mahr equal to) an iron ring."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5150 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 80

Chapter: The conditions stipulated in marriage (contract)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5151
Narrated `Uqba: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The stipulations most entitled to be abided by are those with which you are given the right to enjoy the (women's) private parts (i.e. the stipulations of the marriage contract).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5151 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 81

Chapter: Conditions not lawful in the marriage contract

Sahih al-Bukhari 5152
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is not lawful for a woman (at the time of wedding) to ask for the divorce of her sister (i.e. the other wife of her would-be husband) in order to have everything for herself, for she will take only what has been written for her."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5152 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 82

Chapter: Yellow coloured perfume for a bridegroom

Sahih al-Bukhari 5153
Narrated Anas bin Malik: `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he had marks of Sufra (yellow perfume). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked him (about those marks). `AbdurRahman bin `Auf told him that he had married a woman from the Ansar. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "How much Mahr did you pay her?" He said, "I paid gold equal to the weight of a date stone." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him, "Give a wedding banquet, even if with one sheep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5153 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 83

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 5154
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered a wedding banquet on the occasion of his marriage to Zainab, and provided a good meal for the Muslims. Then he went out as was his custom on marrying, he came to the dwelling places of the mothers of the Believers (i.e. his wives) invoking good (on them), and they were invoking good (on him). Then he departed (and came back) and saw two men (still sitting there). So he left again. I do not remember whether I informed him or he was informed (by somebody else) of their departure).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5154 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 84

Chapter: How to invoke good upon a person who has married recently?

Sahih al-Bukhari 5155
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw the traces of Sufra (yellow perfume) on `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and said, "What is this?" `Abdur-Rahman, said, "I have married a woman and have paid gold equal to the weight of a datestone (as her Mahr). The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "May Allah bless you: Offer a wedding banquet even with one sheep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5155 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 85

Chapter: The invocation of those women who prepare the bride

Sahih al-Bukhari 5156
Narrated `Aisha: When the Prophet (ﷺ) married me, my mother came to me and made me enter the house where I saw some women from the Ansar who said, "May you prosper and have blessings and have good omen."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5156 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 86

Chapter: To consummate the marriage before going on a military campaign

Sahih al-Bukhari 5157
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A prophet among the prophets went for a military expedition and said to his people: "A man who has married a lady and wants to consummate his marriage with her and he has not done so yet, should not accompany me.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5157 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 87

Chapter: Whoever consummated his marriage with a lady of nine years of age

Sahih al-Bukhari 5158
Narrated 'Urwa: The Prophet (ﷺ) wrote the (marriage contract) with `Aisha while she was six years old and consummated his marriage with her while she was nine years old and she remained with him for nine years (i.e. till his death).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5158 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 88

Chapter: Consummation of marriage during a journey

Sahih al-Bukhari 5159
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) stayed for three days at a place between Khaibar and Medina, and there he consummated his marriage with Safiyya bint Huyay. I invited the Muslims to a banquet which included neither meat nor bread. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered for the leather dining sheets to be spread, and then dates, dried yogurt and butter were provided over it, and that was the Walima (banquet) of the Prophet. The Muslims asked whether Safiyya would be considered as his wife or as a slave girl of what his right hands possessed. Then they said, "If the Prophet (ﷺ) screens her from the people, then she Is the Prophet's wife but if he does not screen her, then she is a slave girl." So when the Prophet (ﷺ) proceeded, he made a place for her (on the camel) behind him and screened her from people.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5159 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 89

Chapter: Consummation of marriage during the daytime without a marriage procession or lighting of fires

Sahih al-Bukhari 5160
Narrated Aisha: When the Prophet (ﷺ) married me, my mother came to me and made me enter the house (of the Prophet) and nothing surprised me but the coming of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to me in the forenoon.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5160 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 90

Chapter: The curtains, beddings and similar thins designed for the women

Sahih al-Bukhari 5161
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Did you get Anmat?" I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! From where can we have Anmat?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Soon you will have them (Anmat).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5161 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 91

Chapter: The women who present the lady to her husband

Sahih al-Bukhari 5162
Narrated 'Aisha: that she prepared a lady for a man from the Ansar as his bride and the Prophet said, "O 'Aisha! Haven't you got any amusement (during the marriage ceremony) as the Ansar like amusement?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5162 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 92

Chapter: The giving of a present to the bridegroom

Sahih al-Bukhari 5163
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by (my mother Um-Sulaim) he used to enter her and greet her. Anas further said: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) way a bridegroom during his marriage with Zainab, Um Sulaim said to me, "Let us give a gift to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." I said to her, "Do it." So she prepared Haisa (a sweet dish) made from dates, butter and dried yoghurt and she sent it with me to him. I took it to him and he said, "Put it down," and ordered me to call some men whom he named, and to invite whomever I would meet. I did what he ordered me to do, and when I returned, I found the house crowded with people and saw the Prophet (ﷺ) keeping his hand over the Haisa and saying over it whatever Allah wished (him to say). Then he called the men in batches of ten to eat of it, and he said to them, "Mention the Name of Allah, and each man should eat of the dish the nearest to him." When all of them had finished their meals, some of them left and a few remained there talking, over which I felt unhappy. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) went out towards the dwelling places (of his wives) and I too, went out after him and told him that those people had left. Then he returned and entered his dwelling place and let the curtains fall while I was in (his) dwelling place, and he was reciting the Verses:-- 'O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet's house until leave is given you for a meal, (and then) not (as early as) to what for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meals, disperse without sitting for a talk. Verily such (behavior) annoys the Prophet; and he would be shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the Truth.' (33-53) Abu Uthman said: Anas said, "I served the Prophet for ten years."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5163 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 92

Chapter: To borrow the clothes, etc. for the bride

Sahih al-Bukhari 5164
Narrated `Aisha: That she borrowed a necklace from Asma' and then it got lost. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent some people from his companions in search of it. In the meantime the stated time for the prayer became due and they offered their prayer without ablution. When they came to the Prophet, they complained about it to him, so the Verse regarding Tayammum was revealed. Usaid bin Hudair said, "(O `Aisha!) may Allah bless you with a good reward, for by Allah, never did a difficulty happen in connection with you, but Allah made an escape from it for you, and brought Allah's Blessings for the Muslims."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5164 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 93

Chapter: What a man should say on having a sexual intercourse with his wife

Sahih al-Bukhari 5165
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you, when having sexual intercourse with his wife, says: Bismillah, Allahumma jannibni-Sh-Shaitan wa jannib-ish-Shaitan ma razaqtana, and if it is destined that they should have a child, then Satan will never be able to harm him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5165 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 94

Chapter: The Walima (wedding banquet) is obligatory

Sahih al-Bukhari 5166
Narrated Anas bin Malik: I was ten years old when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived at Medina. My mother and aunts used to urge me to serve the Prophet (ﷺ) regularly, and I served him for ten years. When the Prophet (ﷺ) died I was twenty years old, and I knew about the order of Al-Hijab (veiling of ladies) more than any other person when it was revealed. It was revealed for the first time when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had consummated his marriage with Zainab bint Jahsh. When the day dawned, the Prophet (ﷺ) was a bridegroom and he invited the people to a banquet, so they came, ate, and then all left except a few who remained with the Prophet (ﷺ) for a long time. The Prophet (ﷺ) got up and went out, and I too went out with him so that those people might leave too. The Prophet (ﷺ) proceeded and so did I, till he came to the threshold of `Aisha's dwelling place. Then thinking that these people have left by then, he returned and so did I along with him till he entered upon Zainab and behold, they were still sitting and had not gone. So the Prophet (ﷺ) again went away and I went away along with him. When we reached the threshold of `Aisha's dwelling place, he thought that they had left, and so he returned and I too, returned along with him and found those people had left. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) drew a curtain between me and him, and the Verses of Al-Hijab were revealed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5166 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 95

Chapter: Al-Walima is to be given even with one sheep

Sahih al-Bukhari 5167
Narrated Anas: When `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf married an Ansari woman, the Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "How much Mahr did you give her?" `Abdur-Rahman said, "Gold equal to the weight of a date stone." Anas added: When they (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions) arrived at Medina, the emigrants stayed at the Ansar's houses. `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf stayed at Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi's house. Sa`d said to `Abdur- Rahman, "I will divide and share my property with you and will give one of my two wives to you." `Abdur-Rahman said, "May Allah bless you, your wives and property (I am not in need of that; but kindly show me the way to the market)." So `Abdur-Rahman went to the market and traded there gaining a profit of some dried yoghurt and butter, and married (an Ansari woman). The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Give a banquet, even if with one sheep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5167 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 96

Sahih al-Bukhari 5168
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) did not give a better wedding banquet on the occasion of marrying any of his wives than the one he gave on marrying Zainab, and that banquet was with (consisted of) one sheep.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5168 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 97

Sahih al-Bukhari 5169
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) manumitted Safiyya and then married her, and her Mahr was her manumission, and he gave a wedding banquet with Hais (a sort of sweet dish made from butter, cheese and dates).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5169 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 98

Sahih al-Bukhari 5170
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) consummated his marriage with a woman (Zainab), so he sent me to invite men to the meals.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5170 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 99

Chapter: A bigger Walima on marrying some wives than the other wives

Sahih al-Bukhari 5171
Narrated Thabit: The marriage of Zainab bint Jahash was mentioned in the presence of Anas and he said, "I did not see the Prophet (ﷺ) giving a better banquet on marrying any of his wives than the one he gave on marrying Zainab. He then gave a banquet with one sheep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5171 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 100

Chapter: Walima of less than one sheep

Sahih al-Bukhari 5172
Narrated Safiyya bint Shaiba: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave a banquet with two Mudds of barley on marrying some of his wives. (1 Mudd= 1 3/4 of a kilogram).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5172 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 101

Chapter: To accept the invitation to a Walima

Sahih al-Bukhari 5173
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you is invited to a wedding banquet, he must go for it (accept the invitation)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5173 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 102

Sahih al-Bukhari 5174
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Set the captives free, accept the invitation (to a wedding banquet), and visit the patients." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5174 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 103

Sahih al-Bukhari 5175
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered us to do seven (things) and forbade us from seven. He ordered us to visit the patients, to follow the funeral procession, to reply to the sneezer (i.e., say to him, 'Yarhamuka-l-lah (May Allah bestow His Mercy upon you), if he says 'Al-hamduli l-lah' (Praise be to Allah), to help others to fulfill their oaths, to help the oppressed, to greet (whomever one should meet), and to accept the invitation (to a wedding banquet). He forbade us to wear golden rings, to use silver utensils, to use Maiyathir (cushions of silk stuffed with cotton and placed under the rider on the saddle), the Qasiyya (linen clothes containing silk brought from an Egyptian town), the Istibraq (thick silk) and the Dibaj (another kind of silk). (See Hadith No. 539 and 753).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5175 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 104

Sahih al-Bukhari 5176
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: Abu Usaid As-Sa'di invited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to his wedding party and his wife who was the bride, served them on that day. Do you know what drink she gave Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? She had soaked some dates for him (in water) overnight, and when he had finished his meal she gave him that drink (of soaked dates).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5176 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 105

Chapter: If somebody refuses an invitation

Sahih al-Bukhari 5177
Narrated Abu Huraira: The worst food is that of a wedding banquet to which only the rich are invited while the poor are not invited. And he who refuses an invitation (to a banquet) disobeys Allah and His Apostle.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5177 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 106

Chapter: Whoever accepted the invitation to a meal of trotters

Sahih al-Bukhari 5178
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If I am invited to a meal of trotters I will accept it; and if I am given a trotter as a present I will accept it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5178 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 107

Chapter: To accept the invitation to a party

Sahih al-Bukhari 5179
Narrated Nafi`: `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Accept the marriage invitation if you are invited to it.' " Ibn `Umar used to accept the invitation whether to a wedding banquet or to any other party, even when he was fasting.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5179 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 108

Chapter: The attendance of women and children at a wedding party

Sahih al-Bukhari 5180
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) saw some women and children coming from a wedding party. He got up energetically and happily and said, "By Allah! You (i.e., the Ansar) are the most beloved of all people to me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5180 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 109

Chapter: Should a person return if he sees something objectionable in the party?

Sahih al-Bukhari 5181
Narrated Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) I bought a cushion having on it pictures (of animals). When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw it, he stood at the door and did not enter. I noticed the sign of disapproval on his face and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I repent to Allah and His Apostle. What sin have I committed?' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. "What is this cushion?" I said, "I have bought it for you so that you may sit on it and recline on it." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The makers of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them, 'Give life to what you have created (i.e., these pictures).' " The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "The Angels of (Mercy) do not enter a house in which there are pictures (of animals).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5181 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 110

Chapter: The serving of the bride herself for the men at (her) marriage party

Sahih al-Bukhari 5182
Narrated Sahl: When Abu Usaid As-Sa`idi got married, he invited the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions. None prepared the food for them and brought it to them but his wife. She soaked some dates in water in a stone pot overnight, and when the Prophet (ﷺ) had finished his food, she provided him with that drink (of soaked dates).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5182 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 111

Chapter: An-Naqi and other non-toxicant drinks at a wedding party

Sahih al-Bukhari 5183
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: Abu Usaid As-Sa`idi invited the Prophet (ﷺ) to his wedding party and his wife served him on that day, and she was the bride. She said (or Sahl said), "Do you know what she soaked for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? She soaked some dates for him (in water) in a drinking bowl overnight."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5183 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 112

Chapter: To be polite and kind to the women

Sahih al-Bukhari 5184
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The woman is like a rib; if you try to straighten her, she will break. So if you want to get benefit from her, do so while she still has some crookedness."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5184 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 113

Chapter: The exhortation of taking care of the women

Sahih al-Bukhari 5185, 5186
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should not hurt (trouble) his neighbor. And I advise you to take care of the women, for they are created from a rib and the most crooked portion of the rib is its upper part; if you try to straighten it, it will break, and if you leave it, it will remain crooked, so I urge you to take care of the women."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5185, 5186 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 114

Sahih al-Bukhari 5187
Narrated Ibn `Umar: During the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) we used to avoid chatting leisurely and freely with our wives lest some Divine inspiration might be revealed concerning us. But when the Prophet (ﷺ) had died, we started chatting leisurely and freely (with them).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5187 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 115

Chapter: "Ward off from yourself and your families a Fire whose fuel is men and stones…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5188
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Everyone of you is a guardian and everyone of you is responsible (for his wards). A ruler is a guardian and is responsible(for his subjects); a man is a guardian of his family and responsible (for them); a wife is a guardian of her husband's house and she is responsible (for it), a slave is a guardian of his master's property and is responsible (for that). Beware! All of you are guardians and are responsible (for your wards).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5188 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 116

Chapter: To treat the family in a polite and kind manner

Sahih al-Bukhari 5189
Narrated `Aisha: Eleven women sat (at a place) and promised and contracted that they would not conceal anything of the news of their husbands. The first one said, "My husband is like the meat of a slim weak camel which is kept on the top of a mountain which is neither easy to climb, nor is the meat fat, so that one might put up with the trouble of fetching it." The second one said, "I shall not relate my husband's news, for I fear that I may not be able to finish his story, for if I describe him, I will mention all his defects and bad traits." The third one said, "My husband, the "too-tall"! if I describe him (and he hears of that) he will divorce me, and if I keep quiet, he will keep me hanging (neither divorcing me nor treating me as a wife)." The fourth one said, "My husband is (moderate in temper) like the night of Tihama: neither hot nor cold; I am neither afraid of him, nor am I discontented with him." The fifth one said, "My husband, when entering (the house) is a leopard (sleeps a lot), and when going out, is a lion (boasts a lot). He does not ask about whatever is in the house." The sixth one said, "If my husband eats, he eats too much (leaving the dishes empty), and if he drinks he leaves nothing; if he sleeps he sleeps he rolls himself (alone in our blankets); and he does not insert his palm to inquire about my feelings." The seventh one said, "My husband is a wrong-doer or weak and foolish. All the defects are present in him. He may injure your head or your body or may do both." The eighth one said, "My husband is soft to touch like a rabbit and smells like a Zarnab (a kind of good smelling grass)." The ninth one said, "My husband is a tall generous man wearing a long strap for carrying his sword. His ashes are abundant (i.e. generous to his guests) and his house is near to the people (who would easily consult him)." The tenth one said, "My husband is Malik (possessor), and what is Malik? Malik is greater than whatever I say about him. (He is beyond and above all praises which can come to my mind). Most of his camels are kept at home (ready to be slaughtered for the guests) and only a few are taken to the pastures. When the camels hear the sound of the lute (or the tambourine) they realize that they are going to be slaughtered for the guests." The eleventh one said, "My husband is Abu Zar` and what is Abu Zar` (i.e., what should I say about him)? He has given me many ornaments and my ears are heavily loaded with them and my arms have become fat (i.e., I have become fat). And he has pleased me, and I have become so happy that I feel proud of myself. He found me with my family who were mere owners of sheep and living in poverty, and brought me to a respected family having horses and camels and threshing and purifying grain. Whatever I say, he does not rebuke or insult me. When I sleep, I sleep till late in the morning, and when I drink water (or milk), I drink my fill. The mother of Abu Zar and what may one say in praise of the mother of Abu Zar? Her saddle bags were always full of provision and her house was spacious. As for the son of Abu Zar, what may one say of the son of Abu Zar? His bed is as narrow as an unsheathed sword and an arm of a kid (of four months) satisfies his hunger. As for the daughter of Abu Zar, she is obedient to her father and to her mother. She has a fat well-built body and that arouses the jealousy of her husband's other wife. As for the (maid) slave girl of Abu Zar, what may one say of the (maid) slavegirl of Abu Zar? She does not uncover our secrets but keeps them, and does not waste our provisions and does not leave the rubbish scattered everywhere in our house." The eleventh lady added, "One day it so happened that Abu Zar went out at the time when the milk was being milked from the animals, and he saw a woman who had two sons like two leopards playing with her two breasts. (On seeing her) he divorced me and married her. Thereafter I married a noble man who used to ride a fast tireless horse and keep a spear in his hand. He gave me many things, and also a pair of every kind of livestock and said, Eat (of this), O Um Zar, and give provision to your relatives." She added, "Yet, all those things which my second husband gave me could not fill the smallest utensil of Abu Zar's." `Aisha then said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "I am to you as Abu Zar was to his wife Um Zar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5189 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 117

Sahih al-Bukhari 5190
Narrated 'Urwa: Aisha said, "While the Ethiopians were playing with their small spears, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) screened me behind him and I watched (that display) and kept on watching till I left on my own." So you may estimate of what age a little girl may listen to amusement.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5190 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 118

Chapter: Advice to a daughter regarding her husband

Sahih al-Bukhari 5191
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I had been eager to ask `Umar bin Al-Khattab about the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet regarding whom Allah said 'If you two (wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) namely Aisha and Hafsa) turn in repentance to Allah, your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet (ﷺ) likes). (66.4) till `Umar performed the Hajj and I too, performed the Hajj along with him. (On the way) `Umar went aside to answer the call of nature, and I also went aside along with him carrying a tumbler full of water, and when `Umar had finished answering the call of nature, I poured water over his hands and he performed the ablution. Then I said to him, "O chief of the Believers! Who were the two ladies from among the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) regarding whom Allah said: 'If you two (wives of the Prophet) turn in repentance to Allah your hearts are indeed so inclined (to oppose what the Prophet (ﷺ) likes)?" (66.4) He said, "I am astonished at your question, O Ibn `Abbas. They were `Aisha and Hafsa." Then `Umar went on narrating the Hadith and said, "I and an Ansari neighbor of mine from Bani Umaiyya bin Zaid who used to live in `Awali-al-Medina, used to visit the Prophet (ﷺ) in turn. He used to go one day and I another day. When I went, I would bring him the news of what had happened that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things, and when he went, he used to do the same for me. We, the people of Quraish used to have the upper hand over our wives, but when we came to the Ansar, we found that their women had the upper hand over their men, so our women also started learning the ways of the Ansari women. I shouted at my wife and she retorted against me and I disliked that she should answer me back. She said to me, 'Why are you so surprised at my answering you back? By Allah, the wives of the Prophet answer him back and some of them may leave (does not speak to) him throughout the day till the night.' The (talk) scared me and I said to her, 'Whoever has done so will be ruined!' Then I proceeded after dressing myself, and entered upon Hafsa and said to her, 'Does anyone of you keep the Prophet (ﷺ) angry till night?' She said, 'Yes.' I said, 'You are a ruined losing person! Don't you fear that Allah may get angry for the anger of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and thus you will be ruined? So do not ask more from the Prophet (ﷺ) and do not answer him back and do not give up talking to him. Ask me whatever you need and do not be tempted to imitate your neighbor (i.e., `Aisha) in her manners for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet (ﷺ)." `Umar added,"At that time a talk was circulating among us that (the tribe of) Ghassan were preparing their horses to invade us. My Ansari companion, on the day of his turn, went (to the town) and returned to us at night and knocked at my door violently and asked if I was there. I became horrified and came out to him. He said, 'Today a great thing has happened.' I asked, 'What is it? Have (the people of) Ghassan come?' He said, 'No, but (What has happened) is greater and more horrifying than that: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ); has divorced his wives. `Umar added, "The Prophet (ﷺ) kept away from his wives and I said "Hafsa is a ruined loser.' I had already thought that most probably this (divorce) would happen in the near future. So I dressed myself and offered the morning prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and then the Prophet; entered an upper room and stayed there in seclusion. I entered upon Hafsa and saw her weeping. I asked, 'What makes you weep? Did I not warn you about that? Did the Prophet (ﷺ) divorce you all?' She said, 'I do not know. There he is retired alone in the upper room.' I came out and sat near the pulpit and saw a group of people sitting around it and some of them were weeping. I sat with them for a while but could not endure the situation, so I went to the upper room where the Prophet; was and said to a black slave of his, 'Will you get the permission (of the Prophet (ﷺ)) for `Umar (to enter)?' The slave went in, talked to the Prophet (ﷺ) about it and then returned saying, 'I have spoken to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned you but he kept quiet.' Then I returned and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit. but I could not bear the situation and once again I said to the slave, 'Will you get the permission for `Umar?' He went in and returned saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.' So I returned again and sat with the group of people sitting near the pulpit, but I could not bear the situation, and so I went to the slave and said, 'Will you get the permission for `Umar?' He went in and returned to me saying, 'I mentioned you to him but he kept quiet.' When I was leaving, behold! The slave called me, saying, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) has given you permission.' Then I entered upon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and saw him Lying on a bed made of stalks of date palm leaves and there was no bedding between it and him. The stalks left marks on his side and he was leaning on a leather pillow stuffed with date-palm fires. I greeted him and while still standing I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Have you divorced your wives?' He looked at me and said, 'No.' I said, 'Allah Akbar! ' And then, while still standing, I said chatting, 'Will you heed what I say, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? We, the people of Quraish used to have power over our women, but when we arrived at Medina we found that the men (here) were overpowered by their women.' The Prophet (ﷺ) smiled and then I said to him, 'Will you heed what I say, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? I entered upon Hafsa and said to her, "Do not be tempted to imitate your companion (`Aisha), for she is more charming than you and more beloved to the Prophet.' " The Prophet (ﷺ) smiled for a second time. When I saw him smiling, I sat down. Then I looked around his house, and by Allah, I could not see anything of importance in his house except three hides, so I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah to make your followers rich, for the Persians and the Romans have been made prosperous and they have been given (the pleasures of the world), although they do not worship Allah.' Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) sat up as he was reclining. and said, 'Are you of such an opinion, O the son of Al-Khattab? These are the people who have received the rewards for their good deeds in this world.' I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Ask Allah to forgive me.' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) kept away from his wives for twenty-nine days because of the story which Hafsa had disclosed to `Aisha. The Prophet (ﷺ) had said, 'I will not enter upon them (my wives) for one month,' because of his anger towards them, when Allah had admonished him. So, when twenty nine days had passed, the Prophet (ﷺ) first entered upon `Aisha. `Aisha said to him, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You had sworn that you would not enter upon us for one month, but now only twenty-nine days have passed, for I have been counting them one by one.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'The (present) month is of twenty nine days.' `Aisha added, 'Then Allah revealed the Verses of the option. (2) And out of all his-wives he asked me first, and I chose him.' Then he gave option to his other wives and they said what `Aisha had said. " (1) The Prophet, ' had decided to abstain from eating a certain kind of food because of a certain event, so Allah blamed him for doing so. Some of his wives were the cause of him taking that decision, therefore he deserted them for one month. See Qur'an: (66.4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5191 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 119

Chapter: A woman should not observe Saum except husband's consent (is 'with her' missing here?)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5192
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A woman should not fast (optional fasts) except with her husband's permission if he is at home (staying with her). .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5192 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 120

Chapter: If a woman deserts her husband's bed

Sahih al-Bukhari 5193
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If a man Invites his wife to sleep with him and she refuses to come to him, then the angels send their curses on her till morning."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5193 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 121

Sahih al-Bukhari 5194
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If a woman spends the night deserting her husband's bed (does not sleep with him), then the angels send their curses on her till she comes back (to her husband).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5194 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 122

Chapter: A woman should not allow anyone to enter the house except husband's consent (here too)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5195
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It is not lawful for a lady to fast (Nawafil) without the permission of her husband when he is at home; and she should not allow anyone to enter his house except with his permission; and if she spends of his wealth (on charitable purposes) without being ordered by him, he will get half of the reward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5195 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 123

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 5196
Narrated Usama: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I stood at the gate of Paradise and saw that the majority of the people who entered it were the poor, while the wealthy were stopped at the gate (for the accounts). But the companions of the Fire were ordered to be taken to the Fire. Then I stood at the gate of the Fire and saw that the majority of those who entered it were women."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5196 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 124

Chapter: To be unthankful to the husband

Sahih al-Bukhari 5197
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), the sun eclipsed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the prayer of (the) eclipse) and so did the people along with him. He performed a long Qiyam (standing posture) during which Surat-al-Baqara could have been recited; then he performed a pro-longed bowing, then raised his head and stood for a long time which was slightly less than that of the first Qiyam (and recited Qur'an). Then he performed a prolonged bowing again but the period was shorter than the period of the first bowing, then he stood up and then prostrated. Again he stood up, but this time the period of standing was less than the first standing. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of a lesser duration than the first, then he stood up again for a long time but for a lesser duration than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but of lesser duration than the first, and then he again stood up, and then prostrated and then finished his prayer. By then the sun eclipse had cleared. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah, and they do not eclipse because of the death or birth of someone, so when you observe the eclipse, remember Allah (offer the eclipse prayer)." They (the people) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We saw you stretching your hand to take something at this place of yours, then we saw you stepping backward." He said, "I saw Paradise (or Paradise was shown to me), and I stretched my hand to pluck a bunch (of grapes), and had I plucked it, you would have eaten of it as long as this world exists. Then I saw the (Hell) Fire, and I have never before, seen such a horrible sight as that, and I saw that the majority of its dwellers were women." The people asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What is the reason for that?" He replied, "Because of their ungratefulness." It was said. "Do they disbelieve in Allah (are they ungrateful to Allah)?" He replied, "They are not thankful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the favors done to them. Even if you do good to one of them all your life, when she seems some harshness from you, she will say, "I have never seen any good from you.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5197 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 125

Sahih al-Bukhari 5198
Narrated `Imran: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I looked at Paradise and saw that the majority of its residents were the poor; and I looked at the (Hell) Fire and saw that the majority of its residents were women."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5198 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 126

Chapter: Your wife has a right over you

Sahih al-Bukhari 5199
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O `Abdullah! Have I not been formed that you fast all the day and stand in prayer all night?" I said, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "Do not do that! Observe the fast sometimes and also leave them (the fast) at other times; stand up for the prayer at night and also sleep at night. Your body has a right over you, your eyes have a right over you and your wife has a right over you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5199 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 127

Chapter: The woman is a guardian in her husband's house

Sahih al-Bukhari 5200
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "All of you are guardians and are responsible for your wards. The ruler is a guardian and the man is a guardian of his family; the lady is a guardian and is responsible for her husband's house and his offspring; and so all of you are guardians and are responsible for your wards."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5200 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 128

Chapter: "Men are protectors and maintainers of women."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5201
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took an oath that he would not visit his wives for one month, and he sat in an upper room belonging to him. Then, on the twenty ninth day he came down. It was said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You had taken an oath not to visit your wives for one month." He said, "The (present) month is of twenty-nine days." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5201 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 129

Chapter: The decision of the Prophet (ﷺ) not to share the beds with his wives and to stay away

Sahih al-Bukhari 5202
Narrated Um Salama: The Prophet (ﷺ) took an oath that he would not enter upon some of his wives for one month. But when twenty nine days had elapsed, he went to them in the morning or evening. It was said to him, "O Allah's Prophet! You had taken an oath that you would not enter upon them for one month." He replied, "The month can be of twenty nine days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5202 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 130

Sahih al-Bukhari 5203
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: One morning we saw the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) weeping, and everyone of them had her family with her, I went to the mosque and found that it was crowded with people. Then `Umar bin Al-Khattab came and went up to the Prophet (ﷺ) who was in his upper room. He greeted him but nobody answered. He greeted again, but nobody answered. Then the gatekeeper called him and he entered upon the Prophet, and asked, "Have you divorced your wives?" The Prophet, said, "No, but I have taken an oath not to go to them for one month." So the Prophet (ﷺ) stayed away (from his wives) for twenty nine days and then entered upon them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5203 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 131

Chapter: The beating of women is disapproved

Sahih al-Bukhari 5204
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zam`a: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None of you should flog his wife as he flogs a slave and then have sexual intercourse with her in the last part of the day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5204 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 132

Chapter: Not to obey the husband if he orders to do something sinful

Sahih al-Bukhari 5205
Narrated `Aisha: An Ansari woman gave her daughter in marriage and the hair of the latter started falling out. The Ansari women came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned that to him and said, "Her (my daughter's) husband suggested that I should let her wear false hair." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No, (don't do that) for Allah sends His curses upon such ladies who lengthen their hair artificially."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5205 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 133

Chapter: "If a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5206
Narrated Aisha: regarding the Verse: 'If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part …') (4.128) It concerns the woman whose husband does not want to keep her with him any longer, but wants to divorce her and marry some other lady, so she says to him: 'Keep me and do not divorce me, and then marry another woman, and you may neither spend on me, nor sleep with me.' This is indicated by the Statement of Allah: 'There is no blame on them if they arrange an amicable settlement between them both, and (such) settlement is better." (4.128)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5206 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 134

Chapter: The coitus interruptus

Sahih al-Bukhari 5207
Narrated Jabir: We used to practice coitus interrupt us during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5207 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 135

Sahih al-Bukhari 5208, 5209
Narrated Jabir: We used to practice coitus interrupt us while the Qur'an was being revealed. Jabir added: We used to practice coitus interrupt us during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while the Qur'an was being Revealed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5208, 5209 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 136

Sahih al-Bukhari 5210
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: We got female captives in the war booty and we used to do coitus interruptus with them. So we asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it and he said, "Do you really do that?" repeating the question thrice, "There is no soul that is destined to exist but will come into existence, till the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5210 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 137

Chapter: To draw lots among the wives for a journey

Sahih al-Bukhari 5211
Narrated al-Qasim: Aisha said that whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to go on a journey, he drew lots among his wives (so as to take one of them along with him). During one of his journeys the lot fell on `Aisha and Hafsa. When night fell the Prophet (ﷺ) would ride beside `Aisha and talk with her. One night Hafsa said to `Aisha, "Won't you ride my camel tonight and I ride yours, so that you may see (me) and I see (you) (in new situation)?" `Aisha said, "Yes, (I agree.)" So `Aisha rode, and then the Prophet (ﷺ) came towards `Aisha's camel on which Hafsa was riding. He greeted Hafsa and then proceeded (beside her) till they dismounted (on the way). `Aisha missed him, and so, when they dismounted, she put her legs in the Idhkhir and said, "O Lord (Allah)! Send a scorpion or a snake to bite me for I am not to blame him (the Prophet (ﷺ)).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5211 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 138

Chapter: To give up the turn with the husband to one of his other wives

Sahih al-Bukhari 5212
Narrated `Aisha: Sauda bint Zam`a gave up her turn to me (`Aisha), and so the Prophet (ﷺ) used to give me (`Aisha) both my day and the day of Sauda.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5212 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 139

Chapter: To deal justly between the women (wives) Chapter: Marrying a virgin while already having a matron wife

Sahih al-Bukhari 5213
Narrated Anas: The tradition, (of the Prophet) is that if someone marries a virgin and he has already a matron wife (with him), then he should stay with the virgin for seven days; and if someone marries a matron (and he has already a virgin wife with him) then he should stay with her for three days.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5213 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 140

Chapter: Marrying a matron while already having a virgin wife

Sahih al-Bukhari 5214
Narrated Anas: It is the Prophet's tradition that if someone marries a virgin and he has already a matron wife then he should stay for seven days with her (the virgin) and then by turns; and if someone marries a matron and he has already a virgin wife then he should stay with her (the matron) for three days, and then by turns.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5214 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 141

Chapter: Whoever had sexual intercourse with all his wives and then took one bath only

Sahih al-Bukhari 5215
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pass by (have sexual relation with) all his wives in one night, and at that time he had nine wives.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5215 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 142

Chapter: If a man goes to all his wives in one day

Sahih al-Bukhari 5216
Narrated `Aisha: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished his `Asr prayer, he would enter upon his wives and stay with one of them. One day he went to Hafsa and stayed with her longer than usual.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5216 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 143

Chapter: If a man takes the permission of his wives so as to stay in the house of one of them

Sahih al-Bukhari 5217
Narrated `Aisha: that during his fatal ailment, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), used to ask his wives, "Where shall I stay tomorrow? Where shall I stay tomorrow?" He was looking forward to Aisha's turn. So all his wives allowed him to stay where he wished, and he stayed at `Aisha's house till he died there. `Aisha added: He died on the day of my usual turn at my house. Allah took him unto Him while his head was between my chest and my neck and his saliva was mixed with my saliva.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5217 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 144

Chapter: To love some of the wives more than the others

Sahih al-Bukhari 5218
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: that `Umar entered upon Hafsa and said, "O my daughter! Do not be misled by the manners of her who is proud of her beauty because of the love of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for her." By 'her' he meant `Aisha. `Umar added, "Then I told that to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he smiled (on hearing that).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5218 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 145

Chapter: To claim having more things or better qualities than one really has

Sahih al-Bukhari 5219
Narrated Asma: Some lady said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My husband has another wife, so it is sinful of me to claim that he has given me what he has not given me (in order to tease her)?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, The one who pretends that he has been given what he has not been given, is just like the (false) one who wears two garments of falsehood."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5219 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 146

Chapter: Al-Ghaira (i.e. honour, prestige or self-respect)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5220
Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud: The Prophet, said, "There is none having a greater sense of Ghira than Allah. And for that He has forbidden the doing of evil actions (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) There is none who likes to be praised more than Allah does."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5220 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 147

Sahih al-Bukhari 5221
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O followers of Muhammad! There is none, who has a greater sense of Ghira (self-respect) than Allah, so He has forbidden that His slave commits illegal sexual intercourse or His slave girl commits illegal sexual intercourse. O followers of Muhammad! If you but knew what I know, you would laugh less and weep more!" .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5221 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 148

Sahih al-Bukhari 5222
Narrated Asma': I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "There is nothing (none) having a greater sense of Ghira (self-respect) than Allah." And narrated Abu Huraira that he heard the Prophet (saying the same).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5222 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 149

Sahih al-Bukhari 5223
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet; said, "Allah has a sense of Ghira, and Allah's sense of Ghira is provoked when a believer does something which Allah has prohibited."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5223 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 150

Sahih al-Bukhari 5224
Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr: When Az-Zubair married me, he had no real property or any slave or anything else except a camel which drew water from the well, and his horse. I used to feed his horse with fodder and drew water and sew the bucket for drawing it, and prepare the dough, but I did not know how to bake bread. So our Ansari neighbors used to bake bread for me, and they were honorable ladies. I used to carry the date stones on my head from Zubair's land given to him by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and this land was two third Farsakh (about two miles) from my house. One day, while I was coming with the date stones on my head, I met Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) along with some Ansari people. He called me and then, (directing his camel to kneel down) said, "Ikh! Ikh!" so as to make me ride behind him (on his camel). I felt shy to travel with the men and remembered Az-Zubair and his sense of Ghira, as he was one of those people who had the greatest sense of Ghira. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) noticed that I felt shy, so he proceeded. I came to Az-Zubair and said, "I met Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while I was carrying a load of date stones on my head, and he had some companions with him. He made his camel kneel down so that I might ride, but I felt shy in his presence and remembered your sense of Ghira (See the glossary). On that Az-Zubair said, "By Allah, your carrying the date stones (and you being seen by the Prophet (ﷺ) in such a state) is more shameful to me than your riding with him." (I continued serving in this way) till Abu Bakr sent me a servant to look after the horse, whereupon I felt as if he had set me free.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5224 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 151

Sahih al-Bukhari 5225
Narrated Anas: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was in the house of one of his wives, one of the mothers of the believers sent a meal in a dish. The wife at whose house the Prophet (ﷺ) was, struck the hand of the servant, causing the dish to fall and break. The Prophet (ﷺ) gathered the broken pieces of the dish and then started collecting on them the food which had been in the dish and said, "Your mother (my wife) felt jealous." Then he detained the servant till a (sound) dish was brought from the wife at whose house he was. He gave the sound dish to the wife whose dish had been broken and kept the broken one at the house where it had been broken.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5225 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 152

Sahih al-Bukhari 5226
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet, said, "I entered Paradise and saw a palace and asked whose palace is this? They (the Angels) said, "This palace belongs to `Umar bin Al-Khattab.' I intended to enter it, and nothing stopped me except my knowledge about your sense of Ghira (self-respect (O `Umar)." `Umar said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! O Allah's Prophet! How dare I think of my Ghira (self-respect) being offended by you?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5226 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 153

Sahih al-Bukhari 5227
Narrated Abu Huraira: While we were sitting with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), (he) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While I was sleeping, I saw a woman performing ablution beside a palace. I asked, "Whose palace is this?' It was said, 'This palace belongs to `Umar.' Then I remembered his sense of Ghira and returned." On that `Umar started weeping in that gathering and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How dare I think of my self-respect being offended by you?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5227 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 154

Chapter: The jealousy of women and their anger

Sahih al-Bukhari 5228
Narrated Aisha: That Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to her, "I know when you are pleased with me or angry with me." I said, "Whence do you know that?" He said, "When you are pleased with me, you say, 'No, by the Lord of Muhammad,' but when you are angry with me, then you say, 'No, by the Lord of Abraham.' " Thereupon I said, "Yes (you are right), but by Allah, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I leave nothing but your name."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5228 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 155

Sahih al-Bukhari 5229
Narrated `Aisha: I never felt so jealous of any wife of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as I did of Khadija because Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to remember and praise her too often and because it was revealed to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he should give her (Khadija) the glad tidings of her having a palace of Qasab in Paradise.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5229 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 156

Chapter: Attempt to prevent the daughter's jealousy

Sahih al-Bukhari 5230
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who was on the pulpit, saying, "Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughira have requested me to allow them to marry their daughter to `Ali bin Abu Talib, but I don't give permission, and will not give permission unless `Ali bin Abi Talib divorces my daughter in order to marry their daughter, because Fatima is a part of my body, and I hate what she hates to see, and what hurts her, hurts me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5230 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 157

Chapter: Men will decrease and women will increase

Sahih al-Bukhari 5231
Narrated Anas: I will narrate to you a Habith I heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and none other than I will tell you of it. I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "From among the portents of the Hour are the following: Religious knowledge will be taken away; General ignorance (in religious matters) will increase; illegal Sexual intercourse will prevail: Drinking of alcoholic drinks will prevail. Men will decrease in number, and women will increase in number, so much so that fifty women will be looked after by one man."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5231 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 158

Chapter: A man should not stay with a woman in seclusion

Sahih al-Bukhari 5232
Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Beware of entering upon the ladies." A man from the Ansar said, "Allah's Apostle! What about Al-Hamu the in-laws of the wife (the brothers of her husband or his nephews etc.)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied: The in-laws of the wife are death itself.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5232 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 159

Sahih al-Bukhari 5233
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No man should stay with a lady in seclusion except in the presence of a Dhu- Muhram." A man stood up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My wife has gone out intending to perform the Hajj and I have been enrolled (in the army) for such-and-such campaign." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Return and perform the Hajj with your wife."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5233 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 160

Chapter: Private meeting between a man and a woman not secluded from the people

Sahih al-Bukhari 5234
Narrated Anas bin Malik: An Ansari woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he took her aside and said (to her). "By Allah, you (Ansar) are the most beloved people to me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5234 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 161

Chapter: Effeminate men should not enter upon women

Sahih al-Bukhari 5235
Narrated Um Salama: that while the Prophet (ﷺ) was with her, there was an effeminate man in the house. The effeminate man said to Um Salama's brother, `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiyya, "If Allah should make you conquer Ta'if tomorrow, I recommend that you take the daughter of Ghailan (in marriage) for (she is so fat) that she shows four folds of flesh when facing you and eight when she turns her back." Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to us), "This (effeminate man) should not enter upon you (anymore).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5235 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 162

Chapter: The looking of a woman at the Ethiopians and the like

Sahih al-Bukhari 5236
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) was screening me with his Rida' (garment covering the upper part of the body) while I was looking at the Ethiopians who were playing in the courtyard of the mosque. (I continued watching) till I was satisfied. So you may deduce from this event how a little girl (who has not reached the age of puberty) who is eager to enjoy amusement should be treated in this respect.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5236 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 163

Chapter: The going out of women for their needs

Sahih al-Bukhari 5237
Narrated `Aisha: Once Sa`da bint Zam`a went out at night for some need, and `Umar saw her, and recognizing her, he said (to her), "By Allah, O Sa`da! You cannot hide yourself from us." So she returned to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned that to him while he was sitting in my dwelling taking his supper and holding a bone covered with meat in his hand. Then the Divine Inspiration was revealed to him and when that state was over, he (the Prophet (ﷺ) was saying: "O women! You have been allowed by Allah to go out for your needs."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5237 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 164

Chapter: The permission taken by a woman from her husband to go to the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 5238
Narrated Salim's father: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If the wife of anyone of you asks permission to go to the mosque, he should not forbid her."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5238 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 165

Chapter: Visiting or looking at women having foster suckling reltions

Sahih al-Bukhari 5239
Narrated `Aisha: My foster uncle came and asked permission (to enter) but I refused to admit him till I asked Allah's Apostle about that. He said, "He is your uncle, so allow him to come in." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have been suckled by a woman and not by a man." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "He is your uncle, so let him enter upon you." And that happened after the order of Al-Hijab (compulsory veiling) was revealed. All things which become unlawful because of blood relations are unlawful because of the corresponding foster suckling relations.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5239 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 166

Chapter: A woman should not look at or touch the body of another woman to describe to her husband

Sahih al-Bukhari 5240
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A woman should not look at or touch another woman to describe her to her husband in such a way as if he was actually looking at her."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5240 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 167

Sahih al-Bukhari 5241
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A woman should not look at or touch another woman to describe her to her husband in such a way as if he was actually looking at her."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5241 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 168

Chapter: "I will go round all my wives tonight."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5242
Narrated Abu Huraira: (The Prophet) Solomon son of (the Prophet) David said, "Tonight I will go round (i.e. have sexual relations with) one hundred women (my wives) everyone of whom will deliver a male child who will fight in Allah's Cause." On that an Angel said to him, "Say: 'If Allah will.' " But Solomon did not say it and forgot to say it. Then he had sexual relations with them but none of them delivered any child except one who delivered a half person. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If Solomon had said: 'If Allah will,' Allah would have fulfilled his (above) desire and that saying would have made him more hopeful."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5242 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 169

Chapter: If a man is away for a long time, he should not enter his house at night.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5243
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) disliked that one should go to one's family at night (on returning from a journey).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5243 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 170

Sahih al-Bukhari 5244
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When anyone of you is away from his house for a long time, he should not return to his family at night."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5244 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 171

Chapter: Seeking to beget children

Sahih al-Bukhari 5245
Narrated Jabir: I was with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in a Ghazwa, and when we returned, I wanted to hurry, while riding a slow camel. A rider came behind me. I looked back and saw that the rider was Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He said (to me), "What makes you in such a hurry?" I replied, "I am newly married." He said, "Did you marry a virgin or a matron?" I replied, "(Not a virgin but) a matron." He said, "Why didn't you marry a young girl with whom you could play and who could play with you?" Then when we approached (Medina) and were going to enter (it), the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Wait till you enter (your homes) at night (in the first part of the night) so that the ladies with unkempt hair may comb their hair, and those whose husbands have been absent (for a long time) may shave their pubic hair." (The sub-narrator, Hashim said: A reliable narrator told me that the Prophet (ﷺ) added in this Hadith: "(Seek to beget) children! Children, O Jabir! ")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5245 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 172

Sahih al-Bukhari 5246
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you enter (your town) at night (after coming from a journey), do not enter upon your family till the woman whose husband was absent (from the house) shaves her pubic hair and the woman with unkempt hair, combs her hair" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) further said, "(O Jabir!) Seek to have offspring, seek to have offspring!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5246 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 173

Chapter: The woman should shave her pubic hair, and should comb the hair.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5247
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Ghazwa, and when we returned and approached Medina, I wanted to hurry while riding a slow camel. A rider overtook me and pricked my camel with a spear which he had, whereupon my camel started running as fast as any other fast camel you may see. I looked back, and behold, the rider was Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I am newly married " He asked, "Have you got married?" I replied, "Yes." He said, "A virgin or a matron?" I replied, "(Not a virgin) but a matron" He said, "Why didn't you marry a young girl so that you could play with her and she with you? " When we reached (near Medina) and were going to enter it, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Wait till you enter your home early in the night so that the lady whose hair is unkempt may comb her hair and that the lady whose husband has been away may shave her pubic hair."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5247 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 174

Chapter: "And not to reveal their adornments except to their husbands,…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5248
Narrated Abu Hazim: The people differed about the type of treatment which had been given to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. So they asked Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`id who was the only surviving Companion (of the Prophet) at Medina. He replied, "Nobody Is left at Medina who knows it better than I. Fatima was washing the blood off his face and `Ali was bringing water in his shield, and then a mat of datepalm leaves was burnt and (the ash) was inserted into the wound."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5248 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 175

Chapter: 'And those among you who have not come to the age of puberty."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5249
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Abis: I heard Ibn `Abbas answering a man who asked him, "Did you attend the prayer of `Id al Adha or `Idal- Fitr with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" Ibn `Abbas replied, "Yes, and had it not been for my close relationship with him, I could not have offered it." (That was because of his young age). Ibn `Abbas further said, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out and offered the Id prayer and then delivered the sermon." Ibn `Abbas did not mention anything about the Adhan (the call for prayer) or the Iqama. He added, "Then the Prophet (ﷺ) went to the women and instructed them and gave them religious advice and ordered them to give alms and I saw them reaching out (their hands to) their ears and necks (to take off the earrings and necklaces, etc.) and throwing (it) towards Bilal. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) returned with Bilal to his house. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5249 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 176

Chapter: The man's poking his daughter in the flank while admonishing her

Sahih al-Bukhari 5250
Narrated `Aisha: Abu Bakr admonished me and poked me with his hands in the flank, and nothing stopped me from moving at that time except the position of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) whose head was on my thigh.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5250 In-book reference: Book 67, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 177

Book: 68 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Divorce

Chapter: "O Prophet! When you divorce women, divorce them at their 'Idda and count their 'Idda."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5251
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: that he had divorced his wife while she was menstruating during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about that. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Order him (your son) to take her back and keep her till she is clean and then to wait till she gets her next period and becomes clean again, whereupon, if he wishes to keep her, he can do so, and if he wishes to divorce her he can divorce her before having sexual intercourse with her; and that is the prescribed period which Allah has fixed for the women meant to be divorced."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5251 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 178

Chapter: Divorce during the menses is counted as one legal divorce.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5252
Narrated Anas bin Seereen: Ibn `Umar said: "I divorced my wife while she was menstruating. `Umar mentioned that to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, (to my father), "Let your son take her back." I asked (Ibn `Umar), "Is such a divorce counted (i.e. as one legal divorce)?" Ibn `Umar said, "Of course." Narrated Yunus bin Jubair: Ibn `Umar said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said to `Umar, 'Order him (Ibn `Umar) to take her back.' " I asked, "Is such a divorce counted (as one legal divorce)?" Ibn `Umar said, "What do you think if someone becomes helpless and foolish?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5252 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 179

Sahih al-Bukhari 5253
Narrated Ibn `Umar: (Divorcing my wife during her menses) was counted as one legal divorce.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5253 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 180

Chapter: Should a man tell his wife face to face that she is divorced

Sahih al-Bukhari 5254
Narrated Al-Awza: I asked Az-Zuhri, "Which of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) sought refuge with Allah from him?" He said "I was told by 'Urwa that `Aisha said, 'When the daughter of Al-Jaun was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (as his bride) and he went near her, she said, "I seek refuge with Allah from you." He said, "You have sought refuge with The Great; return to your family."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5254 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 181

Sahih al-Bukhari 5255
Narrated Abu Usaid: We went out with the Prophet (ﷺ) to a garden called Ash-Shaut till we reached two walls between which we sat down. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Sit here," and went in (the garden). The Jauniyya (a lady from Bani Jaun) had been brought and lodged in a house in a date-palm garden in the home of Umaima bint An- Nu`man bin Sharahil, and her wet nurse was with her. When the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon her, he said to her, "Give me yourself (in marriage) as a gift." She said, "Can a princess give herself in marriage to an ordinary man?" The Prophet (ﷺ) raised his hand to pat her so that she might become tranquil. She said, "I seek refuge with Allah from you." He said, "You have sought refuge with One Who gives refuge. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) came out to us and said, "O Abu Usaid! Give her two white linen dresses to wear and let her go back to her family."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5255 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 182

Sahih al-Bukhari 5256
Narrated Sahl and Abu Usaid: The Prophet (ﷺ) married Umaima bint Sharahil, and when she was brought to him, he stretched his hand towards her. It seemed that she disliked that, whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered Abu Usaid to prepare her and to provide her with two white linen dresses.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5256 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 182

Sahih al-Bukhari 5257
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: similarly as above (182).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5257 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 183

Sahih al-Bukhari 5258
Narrated Abi Ghallab Yunus bin Jubair: I asked Ibn `Umar,"(What is said regarding) a man divorces his wife during her period?" He said, "Do you know Ibn `Umar? Ibn `Umar divorced his wife while she was menstruating. `Umar then went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned that to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered him to take her back and when she became clean, he could divorce her if he wanted." I asked (Ibn `Umar), "Was that divorce counted as one legal divorce?" He said, "If one becomes helpless and foolish (will he be excused? Of course not). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5258 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 184

Chapter: To divorce one's wife thrice (at a time)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5259
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi: Uwaimir Al-`Ajlani came to `Asim bin Adi Al-Ansari and asked, "O `Asim! Tell me, if a man sees his wife with another man, should he kill him, whereupon you would kill him in Qisas, or what should he do? O `Asim! Please ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about that." `Asim asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about that. Allah's Apostle disliked that question and considered it disgraceful. What `Asim heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was hard on him. When he returned to his family, 'Uwaimir came to him and said "O `Asim! What did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say to you?" `Asim said, "You never bring me any good. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disliked to hear the problem which I asked him about." 'Uwaimir said, "By Allah, I will not leave the matter till I ask him about it." So 'Uwaimir proceeded till he came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who was in the midst of the people and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If a man finds with his wife another man, should he kill him, whereupon you would kill him (in Qisas): or otherwise, what should he do?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah has revealed something concerning the question of you and your wife. Go and bring her here." So they both carried out the judgment of Lian, while I was present among the people (as a witness). When both of them had finished, 'Uwaimir said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If I should now keep my wife with me, then I have told a lie". Then he pronounced his decision to divorce her thrice before Allah's Apostle ordered him to do so. (Ibn Shihab said, "That was the tradition for all those who are involved in a case of Lian."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5259 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 185

Sahih al-Bukhari 5260
Narrated `Aisha: The wife of Rifa`a Al-Qurazi came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Rifa`a divorced me irrevocably. After him I married `Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zubair Al-Qurazi who proved to be impotent." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to her, "Perhaps you want to return to Rifa`a? Nay (you cannot return to Rifa`a) until you and `Abdur-Rahman consummate your marriage." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5260 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 186

Sahih al-Bukhari 5261
Narrated `Aisha: A man divorced his wife thrice (by expressing his decision to divorce her thrice), then she married another man who also divorced her. The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked if she could legally marry the first husband (or not). The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "No, she cannot marry the first husband unless the second husband consummates his marriage with her, just as the first husband had done."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5261 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 187

Chapter: Giving option to the wives.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5262
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave us the option (to remain with him or to be divorced) and we selected Allah and His Apostle. So, giving us that option was not regarded as divorce.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5262 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 188

Sahih al-Bukhari 5263
Narrated Masruq: I asked `Aisha about the option: She said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) gave us the option. Do you think that option was considered as a divorce?" I said, "It matters little to me if I give my wife the option once or a hundred times after she has chosen me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5263 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 189

Chapter: If a man says (to his wife): "I have parted with you," or "I have released you" Chapter: Whoever said to his wife: "You are Haram for me."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5264
Nafi' said: When Ibn 'Umar was asked about person who had given three divorces, he said, "Would that you gave one or two divorces, for the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered me to do so. If you give three divorces then she cannot be lawful for you until she has married another husband (and is divorced by him)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5264 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 63, Hadith 189

Sahih al-Bukhari 5265
Narrated `Aisha: A man divorced his wife and she married another man who proved to be impotent and divorced her. She could not get her satisfaction from him, and after a while he divorced her. Then she came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My first husband divorced me and then I married another man who entered upon me to consummate his marriage but he proved to be impotent and did not approach me except once during which he benefited nothing from me. Can I remarry my first husband in this case?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It is unlawful to marry your first husband till the other husband consummates his marriage with you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5265 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 190

Chapter: "O Prophet! Why do you forbid that which Allah has allowed to you…?

Sahih al-Bukhari 5266
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: that he heard Ibn `Abbas saying, "If a man makes his wife unlawful for him, it does not mean that she is divorced." He added, "Indeed in the Messenger of Allah , you have a good example to follow."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5266 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 191

Sahih al-Bukhari 5267
Narrated `Ubaid bin `Umar: I heard `Aisha saying, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to stay for a long while with Zanab bint Jahsh and drink honey at her house. So Hafsa and I decided that if the Prophet (ﷺ) came to anyone of us, she should say him, "I detect the smell of Maghafir (a nasty smelling gum) in you. Have you eaten Maghafir?' " So the Prophet (ﷺ) visited one of them and she said to him similarly. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Never mind, I have taken some honey at the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, but I shall never drink of it anymore." So there was revealed: 'O Prophet ! Why do you ban (for you) that which Allah has made lawful for you … If you two (wives of Prophet) turn in repentance to Allah,' (66.1-4) addressing Aisha and Hafsa. 'When the Prophet (ﷺ) disclosed a matter in confidence to some of his wives.' (66.3) namely his saying: But I have taken some honey."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5267 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 192

Sahih al-Bukhari 5268
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was fond of honey and sweet edible things and (it was his habit) that after finishing the `Asr prayer he would visit his wives and stay with one of them at that time. Once he went to Hafsa, the daughter of `Umar and stayed with her more than usual. I got jealous and asked the reason for that. I was told that a lady of her folk had given her a skin filled with honey as a present, and that she made a syrup from it and gave it to the Prophet (ﷺ) to drink (and that was the reason for the delay). I said, "By Allah we will play a trick on him (to prevent him from doing so)." So I said to Sa`da bint Zam`a "The Prophet (ﷺ) will approach you, and when he comes near you, say: 'Have you taken Maghafir (a bad-smelling gum)?' He will say, 'No.' Then say to him: 'Then what is this bad smell which i smell from you?' He will say to you, 'Hafsa made me drink honey syrup.' Then say: Perhaps the bees of that honey had sucked the juice of the tree of Al-`Urfut.' I shall also say the same. O you, Safiyya, say the same." Later Sa`da said, "By Allah, as soon as he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) stood at the door, I was about to say to him what you had ordered me to say because I was afraid of you." So when the Prophet (ﷺ) came near Sa`da, she said to him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Have you taken Maghafir?" He said, "No." She said. "Then what is this bad smell which I detect on you?" He said, "Hafsa made me drink honey syrup." She said, "Perhaps its bees had sucked the juice of Al- `Urfut tree." When he came to me, I also said the same, and when he went to Safiyya, she also said the same. And when the Prophet (ﷺ) again went to Hafsa, she said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall I give you more of that drink?" He said, "I am not in need of it." Sa`da said, "By Allah, we deprived him (of it)." I said to her, "Keep quiet." '
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5268 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 193

Chapter: There is no divorce before marriage Chapter: If, under compulsion somebody says about his wife, "She is my sister." Chapter: A divorce given in a state of anger, under compulsion or under the effect of intoxicants or insanity

Sahih al-Bukhari 5269
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah has forgiven my followers the evil thoughts that occur to their minds, as long as such thoughts are not put into action or uttered." And Qatada said, "If someone divorces his wife just in his mind, such an unuttered divorce has no effect.:
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5269 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 194

Sahih al-Bukhari 5270
Narrated Jabir: A man from the tribe of Bani Aslam came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was in the mosque and said, "I have committed illegal sexual intercourse." The Prophet (ﷺ) turned his face to the other side. The man turned towards the side towards which the Prophet (ﷺ) had turned his face, and gave four witnesses against himself. On that the Prophet (ﷺ) called him and said, "Are you insane?" (He added), "Are you married?" The man said, 'Yes." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered him to be stoned to the death in the Musalla (a praying place). When the stones hit him with their sharp edges and he fled, but he was caught at Al- Harra and then killed
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5270 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 195

Sahih al-Bukhari 5271, 5272
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man from Bani Aslam came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was in the mosque and called (the Prophet (ﷺ)) saying, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) turned his face from him to the other side, whereupon the man moved to the side towards which the Prophet (ﷺ) had turned his face, and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse." The Prophet turned his face (from him) to the other side whereupon the man moved to the side towards which the Prophet (ﷺ) had turned his face, and repeated his statement. The Prophet (ﷺ) turned his face (from him) to the other side again. The man moved again (and repeated his statement) for the fourth time. So when the man had given witness four times against himself, the Prophet (ﷺ) called him and said, "Are you insane?" He replied, "No." The Prophet (ﷺ) then said (to his companions), "Go and stone him to death." The man was a married one. Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari said: I was one of those who stoned him. We stoned him at the Musalla (`Id praying place) in Medina. When the stones hit him with their sharp edges, he fled, but we caught him at Al-Harra and stoned him till he died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5271, 5272 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 196

Chapter: Al-Khul' and how a divorce is given according to it

Sahih al-Bukhari 5273
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The wife of Thabit bin Qais came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I do not blame Thabit for defects in his character or his religion, but I, being a Muslim, dislike to behave in un-Islamic manner (if I remain with him)." On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to her), "Will you give back the garden which your husband has given you (as Mahr)?" She said, "Yes." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Thabit, "O Thabit! Accept your garden, and divorce her once."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5273 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 197

Sahih al-Bukhari 5274
Narrated `Ikrima: The sister of `Abdullah bin Ubai narrated (the above narration, 197) with the addition that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Thabit's wife, "Will you return his garden?" She said, "Yes," and returned it, and (then) the Prophet ordered Thabit to divorce her.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5274 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 198

Sahih al-Bukhari 5275
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The wife of Thabit bin Qais came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I do not blame Thabit for any defects in his character or his religion, but I cannot endure to live with him." On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Will you return his garden to him?" She said, "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5275 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 198

Sahih al-Bukhari 5276
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The wife of Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I do not blame Thabit for any defects in his character or his religion, but I am afraid that I (being a Muslim) may become unthankful for Allah's Blessings." On that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to her), 'Will you return his garden to him?" She said, "Yes." So she returned his garden to him and the Prophet (ﷺ) told him to divorce her.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5276 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 199

Sahih al-Bukhari 5277
Narrated `Ikrima: that Jamila… Then he related the whole ,Hadith, (i.e. 199).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5277 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 200

Chapter: Ash-Shiqaq (the breach between the man and his wife).

Sahih al-Bukhari 5278
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama Az-Zuhri: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Banu Al-Mughira have asked my leave to let `Ali marry their daughter, but I give no leave to this effect."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5278 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 201

Chapter: Selling a female slave does not lead to her divorce.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5279
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) Three traditions were established concerning situations in which Barra was involved: When she was manumitted, she was given the option to keep her husband or leave him; Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The wala is for the one who manumits, Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered the house while some meat was being cooked in a pot, but only bread and some soup of the house were placed before, him. He said, "Don't I see the pot containing meat?" They said, "Yes, but that meat was given to Barira in charity (by someone), and you do not eat what it given in charity."The Prophet (ﷺ) said "That meat is alms for her, but for us it is a present."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5279 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 202

Chapter: A female slave, whose husband is a slave, has the option to keep him or leave him (when she is manumitted).

Sahih al-Bukhari 5280
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I saw him as a slave, (namely, Barira's husband).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5280 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 203

Sahih al-Bukhari 5281
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: That was Mughith, the slave of Bani so-and-so, i.e., Barira's husband as if I am now looking at him following her (Barira) along the streets of Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5281 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 204

Sahih al-Bukhari 5282
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Barira's husband was a black slave called Mughith, the slave of Bani so-and-so-- as if I am seeing him now, walking behind her along the streets of Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5282 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 205

Chapter: The intercession of the Prophet (ﷺ) for Barira's husband.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5283
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Barira's husband was a slave called Mughith, as if I am seeing him now, going behind Barira and weeping with his tears flowing down his beard. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to `Abbas, "O `Abbas ! are you not astonished at the love of Mughith for Barira and the hatred of Barira for Mughith?" The Prophet (ﷺ) then said to Barira, "Why don't you return to him?" She said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do you order me to do so?" He said, "No, I only intercede for him." She said, "I am not in need of him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5283 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 206

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 5284
Narrated Al-Aswad: Aisha intended to buy Barira, but her masters stipulated that her wala wound be for them. Aisha mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said (to `Aisha), "Buy and manumit her, for the wala is for the one who manumits." Once some meat was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and was said, "This meat was given in charity to Barira. " The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is an object of charity for Barira and a gift for us." Narrated Adam:

Shu`ba related the same Hadith and added: Barira was given the option regarding her husband.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5284 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 207

Chapter: "Do not marry Al-Mushirkat till they believe…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5285
Narrated Nafi`: Whenever Ibn `Umar was asked about marrying a Christian lady or a Jewess, he would say: "Allah has made it unlawful for the believers to marry ladies who ascribe partners in worship to Allah, and I do not know of a greater thing, as regards to ascribing partners in worship, etc. to Allah, than that a lady should say that Jesus is her Lord although he is just one of Allah's slaves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5285 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 209

Chapter: Marrying Al-Mushrikat who had embraced Islam; and their 'Idda.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5286
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The pagans were of two kinds as regards their relationship to the Prophet and the Believers. Some of them were those with whom the Prophet was at war and used to fight against, and they used to fight him; the others were those with whom the Prophet (ﷺ) made a treaty, and neither did the Prophet (ﷺ) fight them, nor did they fight him. If a lady from the first group of pagans emigrated towards the Muslims, her hand would not be asked in marriage unless she got the menses and then became clean. When she became clean, it would be lawful for her to get married, and if her husband emigrated too before she got married, then she would be returned to him. If any slave or female slave emigrated from them to the Muslims, then they would be considered free persons (not slaves) and they would have the same rights as given to other emigrants. The narrator then mentioned about the pagans involved with the Muslims in a treaty, the same as occurs in Mujahid's narration. If a male slave or a female slave emigrated from such pagans as had made a treaty with the Muslims, they would not be returned, but their prices would be paid (to the pagans).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5286 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 210

Sahih al-Bukhari 5287
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: Qariba,
The daughter of Abi Umaiyya, was the wife of 'Umar bin Al-Khattab. 'Umar divorced her and then Mu'awiyya bin Abi Sufyan married her. Similarly, Um Al-Hakam, the daughter of Abi Sufyan was the wife of 'Iyad bin Ghanm Al-Fihri. He divorced her and then 'Abdullah bin 'Uthman Al-Thaqafi married her.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5287 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 210

Chapter: If an idolatress or a Christian woman becomes a Muslim while she is the wife of Dhimmi or a Mushrik at war with the Muslims?

Sahih al-Bukhari 5288
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) When believing women came to the Prophet (ﷺ) as emigrants, he used to test them in accordance with the order of Allah. 'O you who believe! When believing women come to you as emigrants, examine them …' (60.10) So if anyone of those believing women accepted the above mentioned conditions, she accepted the conditions of faith. When they agreed on those conditions and confessed that with their tongues, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would say to them, "Go, I have accepted your oath of allegiance (for Islam). By Allah, and hand of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never touched the hand of any woman, but he only used to take their pledge of allegiance orally. By Allah, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not take the pledge of allegiance of the women except in accordance with what Allah had ordered him. When he accepted their pledge of allegiance he would say to them, "I have accepted your oath of allegiance."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5288 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 211

Chapter: "Those who take an oath, not to have sexual relations with their wives, must wait four months."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5289
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took an oath that he would abstain from his wives, and at that time his leg had been sprained (dislocated). So he stayed in the Mashruba (an attic room) of his for 29 days. Then he came down, and they (the people) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You took an oath to abstain from your wives for one month." He said, "The month is of twenty nine days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5289 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 212

Sahih al-Bukhari 5290
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar used to say about the Ila (which Allah defined (in the Holy Book), "If the period of Ila expires, then the husband has either to retain his wife in a handsome manner or to divorce her as Allah has ordered."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5290 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 213

Sahih al-Bukhari 5291
Ibn `Umar added:

"When the period of four months has expired, the husband should be put in prison so that he should divorce his wife, but the divorce does not occur unless the husband himself declares it. This has been mentioned by `Uthman, `Ali, Abu Ad-Darda, `Aisha and twelve other companions of the Prophet (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5291 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 213

Chapter: The regulations concerning the property and family of a lost person

Sahih al-Bukhari 5292
Narrated Yazid: (the Maula of Munba'ith) The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked regarding the case of a lost sheep. He said, "You should take it, because it is for you, or for your brother, or for the wolf." Then he was asked about a lost camel. He got angry and his face became red and he said (to the questioner), "You have nothing to do with it; it has its feet and its water container with it; it can go on drinking water and eating trees till its owner meets it." And then the Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about a Luqata (money found by somebody). He said, "Remember and recognize its tying material and its container, and make public announcement about it for one year. If somebody comes and identifies it (then give it to him), otherwise add it to your property."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5292 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 214

Chapter: Az-Zihar Chapter: Using gestures to express the decision of divorce

Sahih al-Bukhari 5293
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed the Tawaf (around the Ka`ba while riding his camel, and every time he reached the corner (of the Black Stone) he pointed at it with his hand and said, "Allahu Akbar." (Zainab said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "An opening has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog like this and this," forming the number 90 (with his thumb and index finger).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5293 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 215

Sahih al-Bukhari 5294
Narrated Abu Huraira: Abul Qasim (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "There is an hour (or a moment) of particular significance on Friday. If it happens that a Muslim is offering a prayer and invoking Allah for some good at that very moment, Allah will grant him his request." (The sub-narrator placed the top of his finger on the palm of the other hand between the middle finger and the little one.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5294 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 216

Sahih al-Bukhari 5295
Narrated Anas bin Malik: During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a Jew attacked a girl and took some silver ornaments she was wearing and crushed her head. Her relative brought her to the Prophet (ﷺ) while she was in her last breaths, and she was unable to speak. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked her, "Who has hit you? So-and so? ", mentioning somebody other than her murderer. She moved her head, indicating denial. The Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned another person other than the murderer, and she again moved her head indicating denial. Then he asked, "Was it so-and-so?", mentioning the name of her killer. She nodded, agreeing. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ); ordered that the head of that Jew be crushed between two stones.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5295 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 216

Sahih al-Bukhari 5296
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Afflictions will emerge from here," pointing towards the East.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5296 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 217

Sahih al-Bukhari 5297
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi A'ufa: We were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on a journey, and when the sun set, he said to a man, "Get down and prepare a drink of Sawiq for me." The man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Will you wait till it is evening?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) again said, "Get down and prepare a drink of Sawiq." The man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Will you wait till it is evening, for it is still daytime. " The Prophet (ﷺ) again said, "Get down and prepare a drink of Sawiq." So the third time the man got down and prepared a drink of sawiq for him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) drank thereof and pointed with his hand towards the East, saying, "When you see the night falling from this side, then a fasting person should break his fast." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5297 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 218

Sahih al-Bukhari 5298
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The call (or the Adhan) of Bilal should not stop you from taking the Suhur-meals for Bilal calls (or pronounces the Adhan) so that the one who is offering the night prayer should take a rest, and he does not indicate the daybreak or dawn." The narrator, Yazid, described (how dawn breaks) by stretching out his hands and then separating them wide apart.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5298 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 219

Sahih al-Bukhari 5299
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, The example of a miser and a generous person is like that of two persons wearing iron cloaks from the breast upto the neck When the generous person spends, the iron cloak enlarges and spread over his skin so much so that it covers his fingertips and obliterates his tracks. As for the miser, as soon as he thinks of spending every ring of the iron cloak sticks to its place (against his body) and he tries to expand it, but it does not expand. The Prophet (ﷺ) pointed with his hand towards his throat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5299 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 219

Chapter: Al-Li'an

Sahih al-Bukhari 5300
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Shall I tell you of the best families among the Ansar?" They (the people) said, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best are Banu- An-Najjar, and after them are Banu `Abdil Ash-hal, and after them are Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, and after them are Banu Sa `ida." The Prophet (ﷺ) then moved his hand by closing his fingers and then opening them like one throwing something, and then said, "Anyhow, there is good in all the families of the Ansar. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5300 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 220

Sahih al-Bukhari 5301
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi: (a companion of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), holding out his middle and index fingers, said, "My advent and the Hour's are like this (or like these)," namely, the period between his era and the Hour is like the distance between those two fingers, i.e., very short.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5301 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 221

Sahih al-Bukhari 5302
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (holding out his ten fingers thrice), said, "The month is thus and thus and thus," namely thirty days. Then (holding out his ten fingers twice and then nine fingers), he said, "It may be thus and thus and thus," namely twenty nine days. He meant once thirty days and once twenty nine days.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5302 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 222

Sahih al-Bukhari 5303
Narrated Abu Masud: The Prophet (ﷺ) pointed with his hand towards Yemen and said twice, "Faith is there," and then pointed towards the East, and said, "Verily, sternness and mercilessness are the qualities of those who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to their religion, where the two sides of the head of Satan will appear," namely, the tribes of Rabl'a and Muqar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5303 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 223

Sahih al-Bukhari 5304
Narrated Sahl: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I and the one who looks after an orphan will be like this in Paradise," showing his middle and index fingers and separating them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5304 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 224

Chapter: If a husband suspects his paternity to a child.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5305
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! A black child has been born for me." The Prophet asked him, "Have you got camels?" The man said, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "What color are they?" The man replied, "Red." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Is there a grey one among them?' The man replied, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whence comes that?" He said, "May be it is because of heredity." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May be your latest son has this color because of heredity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5305 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 225

Chapter: Commanding those who are involved in a case of Li'an to take the oath.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5306
Narrated `Abdullah: An Ansari man accused his wife (of committing illegal sexual intercourse). The Prophet (ﷺ) made both of them takes the oath of Lian, and separated them from each other (by divorce).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5306 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 226

Chapter: The man should start the process of Li'an.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5307
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Hilal bin Umaiyya accused his wife of illegal sexual intercourse and came to the Prophet (ﷺ) to bear witness (against her), (taking the oath of Lian). The Prophet (ﷺ) was saying, "Allah knows that either of you is a liar. Will anyone of you repent (to Allah)?" Then the lady got up and gave her witness.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5307 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 227

Chapter: Al-Li'an, and divorce after the process of Li'an.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5308
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi: 'Uwaimir Al-Ajlani came to `Asim bin Ad Al-Ansari and said to him, "O `Asim! Suppose a man saw another man with his wife, would he kill him whereupon you would kill him; or what should he do? Please, O `Asim, ask about this on my behalf." `Asim asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), disliked that question and considered it disgraceful. What `Asim heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was hard on him. When `Asim returned to his family, 'Uwaimir came to him and said, "O `Asim! What did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). say to you?" `Asim said to 'Uwaimir, "You never bring me any good. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disliked the problem which I asked him about." 'Uwaimir said, "By Allah, I will not give up this matter until I ask the Prophet (ﷺ) about it." So 'Uwaimir proceeded till he came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the midst of people, and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If a man sees another man with his wife, would he kill him, whereupon you would kill him, or what should he do?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah has revealed some decree as regards you and your wives case. Go and bring her." So they carried out the process of Lian while I was present among the people with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). When they had finished their Lian, 'Uwaimir said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If I should now keep her with me as a wife, then I have told a lie." So he divorced her thrice before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered him. (Ibn Shihab said: So divorce was the tradition for all those who were involved in a case of Lian.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5308 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 228

Chapter: To carry out Li'an in a Mosque.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5309
Narrated Ibn Juraij: Ibn Shihab informed me of Lian and the tradition related to it, referring to the narration of Sahl bin Sa`d, the brother of Bani Sa`idi He said, "An Ansari man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! If a man saw another man with his wife, should he kill him, or what should he do?' So Allah revealed concerning his affair what is mentioned in the Holy Qur'an about the affair of those involved in a case of Lian. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Allah has given His verdict regarding you and your wife.' So they carried out Lian in the mosque while I was present there. When they had finished, the man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If I should now keep her with me as a wife then I have told a lie about her. Then he divorced her thrice before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered him, when they had finished the Lian process. So he divorced her in front of the Prophet (ﷺ)." Ibn Shihab added, "After their case, it became a tradition that a couple involved in a case of Lian should be separated by divorce. That lady was pregnant then, and later on her son was called by his mother's name. The tradition concerning their inheritance was that she would be his heir and he would inherit of her property the share Allah had prescribed for him." Ibn Shihab said that Sahl bin Sa`d As'Saidi said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said (in the above narration), "If that lady delivers a small red child like a lizard, then the lady has spoken the truth and the man was a liar, but if she delivers a child with black eyes and huge lips, then her husband has spoken the truth." Then she delivered it in the shape one would dislike (as it proved her guilty).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5309 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 229

Chapter: "If I were to stone any person to death without witnesses."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5310
Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: Ibn `Abbas; said, "Once Lian was mentioned before the Prophet (ﷺ) whereupon `Asim bin Adi said something and went away. Then a man from his tribe came to him, complaining that he had found a man with his wife. `Asim said, 'I have not been put to task except for my statement (about Lian).' `Asim took the man to the Prophet (ﷺ) and the man told him of the state in which he had found his wife. The man was pale, thin, and of lank hair, while the other man whom he claimed he had seen with his wife, was brown, fat and had much flesh on his calves. The Prophet (ﷺ) invoked, saying, 'O Allah! Reveal the truth.' So that lady delivered a child resembling the man whom her husband had mentioned he had found her with. The Prophet (ﷺ) then made them carry out Lian." Then a man from that gathering asked Ibn `Abbas, "Was she the same lady regarding which the Prophet (ﷺ) had said, 'If I were to stone to death someone without witness, I would have stoned this lady'?" Ibn `Abbas said, "No, that was another lady who, though being a Muslim, used to arouse suspicion by her outright misbehavior. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5310 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 230

Chapter: The Mahr in the case Li'an

Sahih al-Bukhari 5311
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: I asked Ibn `Umar, "(What is the verdict if) a man accuses his wife of illegal sexual intercourse?" Ibn `Umar said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) separated (by divorce) the couple of Bani Al-Ajlan, and said, (to them), 'Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?' But both of them refused. He again said, 'Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?' But both of them refused. So he separated them by divorce." (Aiyub, a sub-narrator said: `Amr bin Dinar said to me, "There is something else in this Hadith which you have not mentioned. It goes thus: The man said, 'What about my money (i.e. the Mahr that I have given to my wife)?' It was said, 'You have no right to restore any money, for if you have spoken the truth (as regards the accusation), you have also consummated your marriage with her; and if you have told a lie, you are less rightful to have your money back.' ")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5311 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 231

Chapter: "Surely one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent (to Allah)?"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5312
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: I asked Ibn `Umar about those who were involved in a case of Lien. He said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said to those who were involved in a case of Lien, 'Your accounts are with Allah. One of you two is a liar, and you (the husband) have no right over her (she is divorced)." The man said, 'What about my property (Mahr) ?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'You have no right to get back your property. If you have told the truth about her then your property was for the consummation of your marriage with her; and if you told a lie about her, then you are less rightful to get your property back.' " Sufyan, a sub-narrator said: I learned the Hadith from `Amr. Narrated Aiyub: I heard Sa`id bin Jubair saying, "I asked Ibn `Umar, 'If a man (accuses his wife for an illegal sexual intercourse and) carries out the process of Lian (what will happen)?' Ibn `Umar set two of his fingers apart. (Sufyan set his index finger and middle finger apart.) Ibn `Umar said, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) separated the couple of Bani Al-Ajlan by divorce and said thrice, "Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent (to Allah)?' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5312 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 232

Chapter: The separation between those who are involved in a case of Li'an.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5313
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) separated (divorced) the wife from her husband who accused her for an illegal sexual intercourse, and made them take the oath of Lian.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5313 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 233

Sahih al-Bukhari 5314
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) made an Ansari man and his wife carry out Lian, and then separated them by divorce.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5314 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 234

Chapter: The child is to be given to the lady (accused by her husband).

Sahih al-Bukhari 5315
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) made a man and his wife carry out Lian, and the husband repudiated her child. So the Prophet got them separated (by divorce) and decided that the child belonged to the mother only.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5315 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 235

Chapter: "O Allah! Reveal the truth."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5316
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Those involved in a case of Lian were mentioned before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) `Asim bin Adi said something about that and then left. Later on a man from his tribe came to him and told him that he had found another man with his wife. On that `Asim said, "I have not been put to task except for what I have said (about Lian)." `Asim took the man to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he told him of the state in which he found his wife. The man was pale, thin and lank-haired, while the other man whom he had found with his wife was brown, fat with thick calves and curly hair. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Reveal the truth." Then the lady delivered a child resembling the man whom her husband had mentioned he had found with her. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered them to carry out Lien. A man from that gathering said to Ibn `Abbas, "Was she the same lady regarding whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If I were to stone to death someone without witnesses, I would have stoned this lady'?" Ibn `Abbas said, "No, that was another lady who, though being a Muslim, used to arouse suspicion because of her outright misbehavior."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5316 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 236

Chapter: Marriage of a divorced woman to another man but he does not consummate his marriage with her

Sahih al-Bukhari 5317
Narrated `Aisha: Rifa`a Al-Qurazi married a lady and then divorced her whereupon she married another man. She came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said that her new husband did not approach her, and that he was completely impotent. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to her), "No (you cannot remarry your first husband) till you taste the second husband and he tastes you (i.e. till he consummates his marriage with you).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5317 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 238

Chapter: "And those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses…" Chapter: "For those who are pregnant, their 'Idda is until they laydown their burdens."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5318
Narrated Um Salama: (the wife of the Prophet) A lady from Bani Aslam, called Subai'a, become a widow while she was pregnant. Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba'kak demanded her hand in marriage, but she refused to marry him and said, "By Allah, I cannot marry him unless I have completed one of the two prescribed periods." About ten days later (after having delivered her child), she went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said (to her), "You can marry now."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5318 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 239

Sahih al-Bukhari 5319
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abdullah: that his father had written to Ibn Al-Arqam a letter asking him to ask Subai'a Al-Aslamiya how the Prophet had given her the verdict. She said, "The Prophet, gave me his verdict that after I gave birth, I could marry."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5319 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 240

Sahih al-Bukhari 5320
Narrated Al-Miswer bin Makhrama: Subai'a Al-Aslamiya gave birth to a child a few days after the death of her husband. She came to the Prophet and asked permission to remarry, and the Prophet (ﷺ) gave her permission, and she got married.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5320 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 241

Chapter: "And divorced women shall wait for three menstrual periods." Chapter: The story of Fatima bint Qais

Sahih al-Bukhari 5321, 5322
Narrated Qasim bin Muhammad and Sulaiman bin Yasar: that Yahya bin Sa`id bin Al-`As divorced the daughter of `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Hakarn. `Abdur- Rahman took her to his house. On that `Aisha sent a message to Marwan bin Al-Hakam who was the ruler of Medina, saying, "Fear Allah, and urge your brother) to return her to her house." Marwan (in Sulaiman's version) said, "Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Hakam did not obey me (or had a convincing argument)." (In Al-Qasim's versions Marwan said, "Have you not heard of the case of Fatima bint Qais?" Aisha said, "The case of Fatima bint Qais is not in your favor.' Marwan bin Al-Hakam said to `Aisha, "The reason that made Fatima bint Qais go to her father's house is just applicable to the daughter of `Abdur-Rahman."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5321, 5322 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 242

Sahih al-Bukhari 5323, 5324
Narrated Al-Qasim: Aisha said, "What is wrong with Fatima? Why doesn't she fear Allah?" by saying that a divorced lady is not entitled to be provided with residence and sustenance (by her husband).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5323, 5324 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 243

Sahih al-Bukhari 5325, 5326
Narrated Qasim: Urwa said to Aisha, "Do you know so-and-so, the daughter of Al-Hakam? Her husband divorced her irrevocably and she left (her husband's house)." `Aisha said, "What a bad thing she has done!" 'Urwa said (to `Aisha), "Haven't you heard the statement of Fatima?" `Aisha replied, "It is not in her favor to mention." 'Urwa added, `Aisha reproached (Fatima) severely and said, "Fatima was in a lonely place, and she was prone to danger, so the Prophet (ﷺ) allowed her (to go out of her husband's house).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5325, 5326 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 244

Chapter: If a divorced lady is afraid that she may be attacked in her husband's house.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5327, 5328
Narrated 'Urwa: Aisha disapproved of what Fatima used to say.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5327, 5328 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 245

Chapter: "And it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5329
Narrated `Aisha: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) decided to leave Mecca after the Hajj, he saw Safiyya, sad and standing at the entrance of her tent. He said to her, "Aqr (or) Halq! You will detain us. Did you perform Tawaf-al- Ifada on the day of Nahr? She said, "Yes." He said, "Then you can depart."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5329 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 246

Chapter: "And their husbands have the better right to take them back…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5330
Narrated Al-Hasan: Ma'qil gave his sister in marriage and later her husband divorced her once.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5330 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 247

Sahih al-Bukhari 5331
Narrated Al-Hasan: The sister of Ma'qil bin Yasar was married to a man and then that man divorced her and remained away from her till her period of the 'Iddah expired. Then he demanded for her hand in marriage, but Ma'qil got angry out of pride and haughtiness and said, "He kept away from her when he could still retain her, and now he demands her hand again?" So Ma'qil disagreed to remarry her to him. Then Allah revealed: 'When you have divorced women and they have fulfilled the term of their prescribed period, do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands.' (2.232) So the Prophet (ﷺ) sent for Ma'qil and recited to him (Allah's order) and consequently Ma'qil gave up his pride and haughtiness and yielded to Allah's order.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5331 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 248

Sahih al-Bukhari 5332
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar bin Al-Khattab divorced his wife during her menses. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered him to take her back till she became clean, and when she got another period while she was with him, she should wait till she became clean again and only then, if he wanted to divorce her, he could do so before having sexual relations with her. And that is the period Allah has fixed for divorcing women. Whenever `Abdullah (bin `Umar) was asked about that, he would say to the questioner, "If you divorced her thrice, she is no longer lawful for you unless she marries another man (and the other man divorces her in his turn).' Ibn `Umar further said, 'Would that you (people) only give one or two divorces, because the Prophet (ﷺ) has ordered me so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5332 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 249

Chapter: To take back one's wife while in her menses.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5333
Narrated Yunus Ibn Jubair: Ibn `Umar divorced his wife while she was having her menses. `Umar asked the Prophet (ﷺ) who said, "Order him (your son) to take her back, and then divorced her before her period of the 'Iddah has elapsed." I asked Ibn `Umar, "Will that divorce (during the menses) be counted?" He replied, "If somebody behaves foolishly (will his foolishness be an excuse for his misbehavior)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5333 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 250

Chapter: A widow should mourn for four months and ten days.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5334
Narrated Humaid bin Nafi`: Zainab bint Abu Salama told me these three narrations: Zainab said: I went to Um Habiba, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) when her father, Abu- Sufyan bin Herb had died. Um ,Habiba asked for a perfume which contained yellow scent (Khaluq) or some other scent, and she first perfumed one of the girls with it and then rubbed her cheeks with it and said, "By Allah, I am not in need of perfume, but I have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for a dead person for more than three days unless he is her husband for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5334 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 251

Sahih al-Bukhari 5335
Zainab further said: I want to Zainab bint Jahsh when her brother died. She asked for perfume and used some of it and said, "By Allah, I am not in need of perfume, but I have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying on the pulpit, 'It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the last day to mourn for more than three days except for her husband for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5335 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 251

Sahih al-Bukhari 5336
Zainab further said:

"I heard my mother, Um Salama saying that a woman came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The husband of my daughter has died and she is suffering from an eye disease, can she apply kohl to her eye?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "No," twice or thrice. (Every time she repeated her question) he said, "No." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) added, "It is just a matter of four months and ten days. In the Pre-Islamic Period of ignorance a widow among you should throw a globe of dung when one year has elapsed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5336 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 251

Sahih al-Bukhari 5337
I (Humaid) said to Zainab, "What does 'throwing a globe of dung when one year had elapsed' mean?" Zainab said, "When a lady was bereaved of her husband, she would live in a wretched small room and put on the worst clothes she had and would not touch any scent till one year had elapsed. Then she would bring an animal, e.g. a donkey, a sheep or a bird and rub her body against it. The animal against which she would rub her body would scarcely survive. Only then she would come out of her room, whereupon she would be given a globe of dung which she would throw away and then she would use the scent she liked or the like."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5337 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 251

Chapter: Can a mourning lady use kohl?

Sahih al-Bukhari 5338
Narrated Um Salama: A woman was bereaved of her husband and her relatives worried about her eyes (which were diseased). They came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and asked him to allow them to treat her eyes with kohl, but he said, "She should not apply kohl to her eyes. (In the Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance) a widowed woman among you would stay in the worst of her clothes (or the worst part of her house) and when a year had elapsed, if a dog passed by her, she would throw a globe of dung, Nay, (she cannot use kohl) till four months and ten days have elapsed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5338 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 252

Sahih al-Bukhari 5339
Narrated Um Habiba: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is not lawful for a Muslim woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days, except for her husband, for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5339 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 252

Sahih al-Bukhari 5340
Narrated Um 'Atiyya: We were forbidden to mourn for more than three days except for a husband.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5340 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 253

Chapter: Qust (incense) may be used by a mourning after being cleaned from her menses.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5341
Narrated Um 'Atiyya: We were forbidden to mourn for more than three days for a dead person, except for a husband, for whom a wife should mourn for four months and ten days (while in the mourning period) we were not allowed to put kohl in our eyes, nor perfume our-selves, nor wear dyed clothes, except a garment of 'Asb (special clothes made in Yemen). But it was permissible for us that when one of us became clean from her menses and took a bath, she could use a piece of a certain kind of incense. And it was forbidden for us to follow funeral processions.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5341 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 254

Chapter: A mourning lady can wear clothes of 'Asb.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5342
Narrated Um 'Atiyya: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day, to mourn for more than three days for a dead person, except for her husband, in which case she should neither put kohl in her eyes, nor perfume herself, nor wear dyed clothes, except a garment of 'Asb" .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5342 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 255

Sahih al-Bukhari 5343
Um 'Atiyya added: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "She should not use perfume except when she becomes clean from her menses whereupon she can use Qust, and Azfar (two kinds of incense).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5343 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 255

Chapter: "And those of you who die and leave behind wives…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5344
Narrated Mujahid: (regarding the Verse): 'If any of you dies and leaves wives behind,' That was the period of the 'Iddah which the widow was obliged to spend in the house of the late husband. Then Allah revealed: And those of you who die and leave wives should bequeath for their wives a year's maintenance and residence without turning them out, but if they leave, there is no blame on you for what they do of themselves, provided it is honorable (i.e. lawful marriage) (2.240) Mujahid said: Allah has ordered that a widow has the right to stay for seven months and twenty days with her husband's relatives through her husband's will and testament so that she will complete the period of one year (of 'Iddah). But the widow has the right to stay that extra period or go out of her husband's house as is indicated by the statement of Allah: 'But if they leave there is no blame on you,… ' (2.240) Ibn `Abbas said: The above Verse has cancelled the order of spending the period of the 'Iddah at her late husband's house, and so she could spend her period of the 'Iddah wherever she likes. And Allah says: 'Without turning them out.' 'Ata said: If she would, she could spend her period of the 'Iddah at her husband's house, and live there according to her (husband's) will and testament, and if she would, she could go out (of her husband's house) as Allah says: 'There is no blame on you for what they do of themselves.' (2.240) 'Ata added: Then the Verses of inheritance were revealed and the order of residence (for the widow) was cancelled, and she could spend her period of the 'Iddah wherever she would like, and she was no longer entitled to be accommodated by her husband's family.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5344 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 256

Sahih al-Bukhari 5345
Narrated Zainab bint Um Salama: When Um Habiba bint Abi Sufyan was informed of her father's death, she asked for perfume and rubbed it over her arms and said, "I am not in need of perfume, but I have heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "It is not lawful for a lady who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days except for her husband for whom the (mourning) period is four months and ten days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5345 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 257

Chapter: The earnings of a prostitute and the illegal wedding.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5346
Narrated Abu Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited taking the price of a dog, the earnings of a soothsayer and the money earned by prostitution.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5346 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 258

Sahih al-Bukhari 5347
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: The Prophet (ﷺ) cursed the lady who practices tattooing and the one who gets herself tattooed, and one who eats (takes) Riba' (usury) and the one who gives it. And he prohibited taking the price of a dog, and the money earned by prostitution, and cursed the makers of pictures.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5347 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 259

Sahih al-Bukhari 5348
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade taking the earnings of a slave girl by prostitution.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5348 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 260

Chapter: The Mahr of the lady whose husband entered upon her to consummate his marriage.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5349
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: I said to Ibn `Umar, "If a man accuses his wife of illegal sexual intercourse (what is the judgment)?" He said, "Allah's Prophet separated the couple of Bani 'Ajlan (when the husband accused his wife for an illegal sexual intercourse). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Allah knows that one of you two IS a liar; so will one of you repent?' But they refused. He then again said, 'Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent?' But they refused, whereupon he separated them by divorce." Aiyub (a subnarrator) said: `Amr bin Dinar said to me, "In the narration there is something which I do not see you mentioning, i.e. the husband said, "What about my money (Mahr)?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You are not entitled to take back money, for if you told the truth you have already entered upon her (and consummated your marriage with her) and if you are a liar then you are less entitled to take it back.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5349 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 261

Chapter: The gift given by a husband to a divorced lady for whom Mahr has not been fixed.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5350
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to those who were involved in a case of Lian, "Your accounts are with Allah. One of you two is a liar. You (husband) have right on her (wife)." The husband said, "My money, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You are not entitled to take back any money. If you have told the truth, the Mahr that you paid, was for having sexual relations with her lawfully; and if you are a liar, then you are less entitled to get it back." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5350 In-book reference: Book 68, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 262

Book: 69 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Supporting the Family

Chapter: The superiority of providing for one's family

Sahih al-Bukhari 5351
Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When a Muslim spends something on his family intending to receive Allah's reward it is regarded as Sadaqa for him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5351 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 263

Sahih al-Bukhari 5352
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'O son of Adam! Spend, and I shall spend on you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5352 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 264

Sahih al-Bukhari 5353
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The one who looks after a widow or a poor person is like a Mujahid (warrior) who fights for Allah's Cause, or like him who performs prayers all the night and fasts all the day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5353 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 265

Sahih al-Bukhari 5354
Narrated Sa`d: The Prophet (ﷺ) visited me at Mecca while I was ill. I said (to him), "I have property; May I bequeath all my property in Allah's Cause?" He said, "No." I said, "Half of it?" He said, "No." I said, "One third of it?" He said, "One-third (is alright), yet it is still too much, for you'd better leave your inheritors wealthy than leave them poor, begging of others. Whatever you spend will be considered a Sadaqa for you, even the mouthful of food you put in the mouth of your wife. Anyhow Allah may let you recover, so that some people may benefit by you and others be harmed by you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5354 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 266

Chapter: It is obligatory to spend for one's wife and household.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5355
Narrated Abu Huraira: "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'The best alms is that which is given when one is rich, and a giving hand is better than a taking one, and you should start first to support your dependents.' A wife says, 'You should either provide me with food or divorce me.' A slave says, 'Give me food and enjoy my service." A son says, "Give me food; to whom do you leave me?" The people said, "O Abu Huraira! Did you hear that from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?" He said, "No, it is from my own self."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5355 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 268

Sahih al-Bukhari 5356
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The best alms is that which you give when you are rich, and you should start first to support your dependants."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5356 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 269

Chapter: To provide one's family with food sufficient for one year in advance

Sahih al-Bukhari 5357
Narrated `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to sell the dates of the garden of Bani An-Nadir and store for his family so much food as would cover their needs for a whole year.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5357 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 270

Sahih al-Bukhari 5358
Narrated Malik bin Aus bin Al-Hadathan: Once I set out to visit `Umar (bin Al-Khattab). (While I was sitting there with him his gate-keeper, Yarfa, came and said, "Uthman `AbdurRahman (bin `Auf), Az-Zubair and Sa`d (bin Abi Waqqas) are seeking permission (to meet you)." `Umar said, "Yes. So he admitted them and they entered, greeted, and sat down. After a short while Yarfa came again and said to `Umar 'Shall I admit `Ali and `Abbas?" `Umar said, "Yes." He admitted them and when they entered, they greeted and sat down. `Abbas said, "O Chief of the Believers! Judge between me and this (`Ali)." The group, `Uthman and his companions Sa`d, 'O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other." `Umar said. Wait! I beseech you by Allah, by Whose permission both the Heaven and the Earth stand fast ! Do you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. 'We (Apostles) do not bequeath anything to our heirs, but whatever we leave is to be given in charity.' And by that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s meant himself?" The group said, "He did say so." `Umar then turned towards 'All and `Abbas and said. "I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that?" They said, 'Yes " `Umar said, "Now, let me talk to you about this matter. Allah favored His Apostle with something of this property (war booty) which He did not give to anybody else. And Allah said:-- 'And what Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (as Fai Booty) from them for which you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry … Allah is Able to do all things.' (59.6) So this property was especially granted to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). But by Allah he neither withheld it from you, nor did he keep it for himself and deprive you of it, but he gave it all to you and distributed it among you till only this remained out of it. And out of this property Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to provide his family with their yearly needs, and whatever remained, he would spend where Allah's Property (the revenues of Zakat) used to be spent. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept on acting like this throughout his lifetime. Now I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?" They said, "Yes." Then `Umar said to `Ali and `Abbas, "I beseech you by Allah, do you both know that?" They said, "Yes." `Umar added, "When Allah had taken His Apostle unto Him, Abu Bakr said, 'I am the successor of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). So he took charge of that property and did with it the same what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to do, and both of you knew all about it then." Then `Umar turned towards `Ali and `Abbas and said, "You both claim that Abu- Bakr was so-and-so! But Allah knows that he was honest, sincere, pious and right (in that matter). Then Allah caused Abu Bakr to die, and I said, 'I am the successor of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr.' So I kept this property in my possession for the first two years of my rule, and I used to do the same with it as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr used to do. Later both of you (`Ali and `Abbas) came to me with the same claim and the same problem. (O `Abbas!) You came to me demanding your share from (the inheritance of) the son of your brother, and he (`Ali) came to me demanding his wives share from (the inheritance of) her father. So I said to you, 'If you wish I will hand over this property to you, on condition that you both promise me before Allah that you will manage it in the same way as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr did, and as I have done since the beginning of my rule; otherwise you should not speak to me about it.' So you both said, 'Hand over this property to us on this condition.' And on this condition I handed it over to you. I beseech you by Allah, did I hand it over to them on that condition?" The group said, "Yes." `Umar then faced `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you both by Allah, did I hand it over to you both on that condition?" They both said, "Yes." `Umar added, "Do you want me now to give a decision other than that? By Him with Whose permission (order) both the Heaven and the Earth stand fast, I will never give any decision other than that till the Hour is established! But if you are unable to manage it (that property), then return it to me and I will be sufficient for it on your behalf. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5358 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 271

Chapter: The expenditure of a woman and her child, whose husband is away from her

Sahih al-Bukhari 5359
Narrated `Aisha: Hind bint `Utba came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Abu Sufyan is a miser so is it sinful of me to feed our children from his property?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No except if you take for your needs what is just and reasonable. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5359 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 272

Sahih al-Bukhari 5360
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If the wife gives of her husband's property (something in charity) without his permission, he will get half the reward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5360 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 273

Chapter: "The mothers shall give suck to their children for two whole years, for those who desire to complete the term of suckling…" Chapter: The working of a lady in her husband's house.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5361
Narrated `Ali: Fatima went to the Prophet (ﷺ) complaining about the bad effect of the stone hand-mill on her hand. She heard that the Prophet (ﷺ) had received a few slave girls. But (when she came there) she did not find him, so she mentioned her problem to `Aisha. When the Prophet (ﷺ) came, `Aisha informed him about that. `Ali added, "So the Prophet (ﷺ) came to us when we had gone to bed. We wanted to get up (on his arrival) but he said, 'Stay where you are." Then he came and sat between me and her and I felt the coldness of his feet on my `Abdomen. He said, "Shall I direct you to something better than what you have requested? When you go to bed say 'Subhan Allah' thirty-three times, 'Al hamduli l-lah' thirty three times, and Allahu Akbar' thirty four times, for that is better for you than a servant."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5361 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 274

Chapter: A servant for one's wife

Sahih al-Bukhari 5362
Narrated `Ali bin Abi Talib: Fatima came to the Prophet (ﷺ) asking for a servant. He said, "May I inform you of something better than that? When you go to bed, recite "Subhan Allah' thirty three times, 'Al hamduli l-lah' thirty three times, and 'Allahu Akbar' thirty four times. `Ali added, 'I have never failed to recite it ever since." Somebody asked, "Even on the night of the battle of Siffin?" He said, "Even on the night of the battle of Siffin."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5362 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 275

Chapter: A man's serving his family.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5363
Narrated Al-Aswad bin Yazid: I asked `Aisha "What did the Prophet (ﷺ) use to do at home?" She said, "He used to work for his family, and when he heard the Adhan (call for the prayer), he would go out."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5363 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 276

Chapter: If a man does not provide for his family

Sahih al-Bukhari 5364
Narrated `Aisha: Hind bint `Utba said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Abu Sufyan is a miser and he does not give me what is sufficient for me and my children. Can I take of his property without his knowledge?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Take what is sufficient for you and your children, and the amount should be just and reasonable.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5364 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 277

Chapter: A woman should take care of the wealth of her husband.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5365
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The best women among the camel riders, are the women of Quraish." (Another narrator said) The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The righteous among the women of Quraish are those who are kind to their young ones and who look after their husband's property. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5365 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 278

Chapter: Providing one's wife with clothes reasonably

Sahih al-Bukhari 5366
Narrated `Ali: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave me a silk suit and I wore it, but when I noticed anger on his face, I cut it and distributed it among my women-folk.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5366 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 279

Chapter: A lady should help her husband in looking after his children

Sahih al-Bukhari 5367
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: My father died and left seven or nine girls and I married a matron. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "O Jabir! Have you married?" I said, "Yes." He said, "A virgin or a matron?" I replied, "A matron." he said, "Why not a virgin, so that you might play with her and she with you, and you might amuse her and she amuse you." I said, " `Abdullah (my father) died and left girls, and I dislike to marry a girl like them, so I married a lady (matron) so that she may look after them." On that he said, "May Allah bless you," or "That is good."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5367 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 280

Chapter: The expenditure of a poor man on his family

Sahih al-Bukhari 5368
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "I am ruined!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Why?" He said, "I had sexual intercourse with my wife while fasting (in the month of Ramadan)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Manumit a slave (as expiation)." He replied, "I cannot afford that." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then fast for two successive months." He said, "I cannot." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then feed sixty poor persons." He said, "I have nothing to do that." In the meantime a basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said, "Where is the questioner." The man said, "I am here." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Give this (basket of dates) in charity (as expiation)." He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall I give it to poorer people than us? By Him Who sent you with the Truth, there is no family between Medina's two mountains poorer than us." The Prophet (ﷺ) smiled till his pre-molar teeth became visible. He then said, "Then take it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5368 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 281

Chapter: "And on the heir is incumbent the like of that…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5369
Narrated Um Salama: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall I get a reward (in the Hereafter) if I spend on the children of Abu Salama and do not leave them like this and like this (i.e., poor) but treat them like my children?" The Prophet said, "Yes, you will be rewarded for that which you will spend on them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5369 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 282

Sahih al-Bukhari 5370
Narrated `Aisha: Hind (bint `Utba) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is there any harm if I take of his property what will cover me and my children's needs?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Take (according to your needs) in a reasonable manner."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5370 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 283

Chapter: "If one dies leaving debts to be repaid or dependents to be taken care of, it is for me."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5371
Narrated Abu Huraira: A dead man in debt used to be brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who would ask, "Has he left anything to re pay his debts?" If he was informed that he had left something to cover his debts the Prophet (ﷺ) would offer the funeral prayer for him; otherwise he would say to the Muslims present there), "Offer the funeral prayer for your friend:"but when Allah helped the Prophet (ﷺ) to gain victory (on his expeditions), he said, "I am closer to the Believers than themselves, so. if one of the Believers dies in debt, I will repay it, but if he leaves wealth, it will be for his heirs.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5371 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 284

Chapter: Freed female slaves or any other women can be wet nurses.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5372
Narrated Um Habiba: (the wife of the Prophet) I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Will you marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do you like that?" I said, "Yes, for I am not your only wife, and the person I like most to share the good with me, is my sister." He said, "That is not lawful for me." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We have heard that you want to marry Durra, the daughter of Abu Salama." He said, "You mean the daughter of Um Salama?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Even if she were not my stepdaughter, she is unlawful for me, for she is my foster niece. Thuwaiba suckled me and Abu Salama. So you should not present to me your daughters and sisters." Narrated 'Urwa: Thuwaiba had been a slave girl whom Abu Lahab had emancipated.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5372 In-book reference: Book 69, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 64, Hadith 285

Book: 70 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Food, Meals

Chapter: Eat of the lawful things that We have provided you with…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5373
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Give food to the hungry, pay a visit to the sick and release (set free) the one in captivity (by paying his ransom).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5373 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 286

Sahih al-Bukhari 5374
Narrated Abu Huraira: The family of Muhammad did not eat their fill for three successive days till he died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5374 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 287

Sahih al-Bukhari 5375
Narrated Abu Huraira: Once while I was in a state of fatigue (because of severe hunger), I met 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, so I asked him to recite a verse from Allah's Book to me. He entered his house and interpreted it to me. (Then I went out and) after walking for a short distance, I fell on my face because of fatigue and severe hunger. Suddenly I saw Allah's Apostle standing by my head. He said, "O Abu Huraira!" I replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and Sadaik!" Then he held me by the hand, and made me get up. Then he came to know what I was suffering from. He took me to his house, and ordered a big bowl of milk for me. I drank thereof and he said, "Drink more, O Abu Hirr!" So I drank again, whereupon he again said, "Drink more." So I drank more till my belly became full and looked like a bowl. Afterwards I met 'Umar and mentioned to him what had happened to me, and said to him, "Somebody, who had more right than you, O 'Umar, took over the case. By Allah, I asked you to recite a Verse to me while I knew it better than you." On that Umar said to me, "By Allah, if I admitted and entertained you, it would have been dearer to me than having nice red camels.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5375 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 287

Chapter: Mention the Name of Allah on starting to eat, and eat with the right hand.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5376
Narrated `Umar bin Abi Salama: I was a boy under the care of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and my hand used to go around the dish while I was eating. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, 'O boy! Mention the Name of Allah and eat with your right hand, and eat of the dish what is nearer to you." Since then I have applied those instructions when eating.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5376 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 288

Chapter: To eat of the dish what is nearer to you

Sahih al-Bukhari 5377
Narrated `Umar bin Al Salama: Who was the son of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet: Once I ate a meal with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I was eating from all sides of the dish. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "Eat of the dish what is nearer to you." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5377 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 289

Sahih al-Bukhari 5378
Narrated Wahb bin Kaisan Abi Nu'aim: A meal was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while his step-son, `Umar bin Abi Salama was with him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him, "Mention the Name of Allah and eat of the dish what is nearer to you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5378 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 290

Chapter: Eating from around the dish while taking meal with someone else.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5379
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A tailor invited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to a meal which he had prepared. I went along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and saw him seeking to eat the pieces of gourd from the various sides of the dish. Since that day I have liked to eat gourd. `Umar bin Abi Salama said: The Prophet, said to me, "Eat with your right hand."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5379 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 291

Chapter: To eat with right hand, and to start with the right side in doing other things.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5380
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to love to start doing things from the right side whenever possible, in performing ablution, putting on his shoes, and combing his hair. (Al-Ash'ath said: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to do so in all his affairs.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5380 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 292

Chapter: Whoever ate till he was satisfied

Sahih al-Bukhari 5381
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, "I have heard the voice of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which was feeble, and I think that he is hungry. Have you got something (to eat)?" She took out some loaves of barley bread, then took her face-covering sheet and wrapped the bread in part of it, and pushed it under my garment and turned the rest of it around my body and sent me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I went with that, and found Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the mosque with some people. I stood up near them, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked me, "Have you been sent by Abu Talha?" I said, "Yes." He asked, "With some food (for us)?" I said, "Yes." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to all those who were with him, "Get up! " He set out (and all the people accompanied him) and I proceeded ahead of them till I came to Abu Talha. Abu Talha then said, "O Um Sulaim! Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has arrived along with the people, and we do not have food enough to feed them all." She said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." So Abu Talha went out till he met Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Then Abu Talha and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came and entered the house. Allah's Apostle said, "Um Sulaim ! Bring whatever you have." She brought that very bread. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that it be crushed into small pieces, and Um Sulaim pressed a skin of butter on it. Then Allah's Apostle said whatever Allah wished him to say (to bless the food) and then added, "Admit ten (men)." So they were admitted, ate their fill and went out. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "Admit ten (more)." They were admitted, ate their full, and went out. He then again said, "Admit ten more!" They were admitted, ate their fill, and went out. He admitted ten more, and so all those people ate their fill, and they were eighty men.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5381 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 293

Sahih al-Bukhari 5382
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr: We were one hundred and thirty men sitting with the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Have anyone of you any food with him?" It happened that one man had one Sa of wheat flour (or so) which was turned into dough then. After a while a tall lanky pagan came, driving some sheep. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, 'Will you sell us (a sheep), or give (it to) us as a gift?" The pagan said, "No, but I will sell it " So the Prophet bought from him a sheep which was slaughtered, and then the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that the liver, the kidneys, lungs and heart, etc., of that sheep be roasted. By Allah, none of those one hundred and thirty men but had his share of those things. The Prophet (ﷺ) gave to those who were present, and also kept a share for those who were absent He then served that cooked sheep in two big trays and we all ate together our fill; yet there remained a part of it in those two trays which I carried on the camel.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5382 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 294

Sahih al-Bukhari 5383
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) died when we had satisfied our hunger with the two black things, i.e. dates and water.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5383 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 295

Chapter: "There is no restriction on the blind…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5384
Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu`man: We went out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to Khaibar, and when we were at As-Sahba', (Yahya, a sub-narrator said, "As-Sahba' is a place at a distance of one day's journey to Khaibar)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked the people to bring their food, but there was nothing with the people except Sawiq. So we all chewed and ate of it. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) asked for some water and he rinsed his mouth, and we too, rinsed our mouths. Then he led us in the Maghrib prayer without performing ablution (again).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5384 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 296

Chapter: Thin bread and eating at a dining table.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5385
Narrated Qatada: We were in the company of Anas whose baker was with him. Anas said, The Prophet (ﷺ) did not eat thin bread, or a roasted sheep till he met Allah (died).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5385 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 297

Sahih al-Bukhari 5386
Narrated Anas: To the best of my knowledge, the Prophet (ﷺ) did not take his meals in a big tray at all, nor did he ever eat well-baked thin bread, nor did he ever eat at a dining table.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5386 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 298

Sahih al-Bukhari 5387
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) halted to consummate his marriage with Safiyya. I invited the Muslims to his wedding banquet. He ordered that leather dining sheets be spread. Then dates, dried yoghurt and butter were put on those sheets. Anas added: The Prophet (ﷺ) consummated his marriage with Safiyya (during a journey) whereupon Hais (sweet dish) was served on a leather dining sheet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5387 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 299

Sahih al-Bukhari 5388
Narrated Wahb bin Kaisan: The People of Sham taunted `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair by calling him "The son of Dhatin-Nataqain" (the woman who has two waist-belts). (His mother) (Asma, said to him, "O my son! They taunt you with "Nataqain". Do you know what the Nataqain were? That was my waist-belt which I divided in two parts. I tied the water skin of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with one part, and with the other part I tied his food container."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5388 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 300

Sahih al-Bukhari 5389
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: that his aunt, Um Hufaid bint Al-Harith bin Hazn, presented to the Prophet (ﷺ) butter, dried yoghurt and mastigures. The Prophet (ﷺ) invited the people to those mastigures and they were eaten on his dining sheet, but the Prophet (ﷺ) did not eat of it, as if he disliked it. Nevertheless. if it was unlawful to eat that, the people would not have eaten it on the dining sheet of the Prophet (ﷺ) nor would he have ordered that they be eaten.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5389 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 301

Chapter: As-Sawiq

Sahih al-Bukhari 5390
Narrated Suwaid bin An-Nu`man: that while they were with the Prophet (ﷺ) at As-Sahba' which was at a distance of one day's journey from Khaibar the prayer became due, and the Prophet (ﷺ) asked the people for food but there was nothing with the people except Sawiq. He ate of it and we ate along with him, and then he asked for water and rinsed his mouth (with it), and then offered the (Maghrib) prayer and we too offered the prayer but the Prophet did not perform ablution (again after eating the Sawiq.).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5390 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 302

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) never used to eat anything unless it was named for him so that he might know what it was

Sahih al-Bukhari 5391
Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid: That he went with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to the house of Maimuna, who was his and Ibn `Abbas' aunt. He found with her a roasted mastigure which her sister Hufaida bint Al-Harith had brought from Najd. Maimuna presented the mastigure before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who rarely started eating any (unfamiliar) food before it was described and named for him. (But that time) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stretched his hand towards the (meat of the) mastigure whereupon a lady from among those who were present, said, "You should inform Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) of what you have presented to him. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! It is the meat of a mastigure." (On learning that) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) withdrew his hand from the meat of the mastigure. Khalid bin Al-Walid said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Is this unlawful to eat?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, "No, but it is not found in the land of my people, so I do not like it." Khalid said, "Then I pulled the mastigure (meat) towards me and ate it while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was looking at me.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5391 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 303

Chapter: The food of one person is sufficient for two persons.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5392
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The food for two persons is sufficient for three, and the food of three persons is sufficient for four persons."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5392 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 304

Chapter: A believer eats in one intestine

Sahih al-Bukhari 5393
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar never used to take his meal unless a poor man was called to eat with him. One day I brought a poor man to eat with him, the man ate too much, whereupon Ibn `Umar said, "O Nafi`! Don't let this man enter my house, for I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with a little food), and a kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much food).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5393 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 305

Sahih al-Bukhari 5394
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with a little food), and a kafir (unbeliever) or a hypocrite eats in seven intestines (eats too much).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5394 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 306

Sahih al-Bukhari 5395
Narrated `Amr: Abu Nahik was avaricious eater. Ibn `Umar said to him, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A Kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much)." On that Abu Nahik said, "But I believe in Allah and His Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5395 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 307

Sahih al-Bukhari 5396
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A Muslim eats in one intestine (i.e. he is satisfied with a little food) while a Kafir (unbeliever) eats in seven intestines (eats much).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5396 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 308

Sahih al-Bukhari 5397
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man used to eat much, but when he embraced Islam, he started eating less. That was mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ) who then said, "A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with a little food) and a Kafir eats in seven intestines (eats much). " .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5397 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 309

Chapter: To eat while leaning

Sahih al-Bukhari 5398
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I do not take my meals while leaning (against something).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5398 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 310

Sahih al-Bukhari 5399
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: While I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) he said to a man who was with him, "I do not take my meals while leaning." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5399 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 311

Chapter: Roasted (meat).

Sahih al-Bukhari 5400
Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid: "A roasted mastigure was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) who stretched his hand towards it to eat it. But it was said to him, "It is a mastigure." So he withdrew his hand. Khalid asked, "Is it unlawful to eat?" the Prophet said, "No, but it is not found in the land of my people and that is why I do not like eating it." So Khalid started eating (it) while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was looking at him. An-Nadr said: 'Al-Khazira' (is prepared) from bran while 'Al-Harira' is prepared from milk.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5400 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 312

Chapter: Al-Khazira (dish prepared with while flour and fat)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5401
Narrated 'Urban bin Malik: who attended the Badr battle and was from the Ansar, that he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in the prayer (as an Imam). When it rains, the valley which is between me and my people, flows with water, and then I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in the prayer. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I wish that you could come and pray in my house so that I may take it as a praying place. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah willing, I will do that." The next morning, soon after the sun had risen, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came with Abu Bakr. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked for the permission to enter and I admitted him. The Prophet (ﷺ) had not sat till he had entered the house and said to me, "Where do you like me to pray in your house?" I pointed at a place in my house whereupon he stood and said, "Allahu Akbar." We lined behind him and he prayed two rak`at and finished it with Taslim. We then requested him to stay for a special meal of Khazira which we had prepared. A large number of men from the adjoining area gathered in the house. One of them said, "Where is Malik bin Ad-Dukhshun?" Another man said, "He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet said, "Do not say so. Do you not think that he has said: "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," seeking Allah's pleasure? The man said, "Allah and His Apostle know better, but we have always seen him mixing with hypocrites and giving them advice." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah has forbidden the (Hell) Fire for those who testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, seeking Allah's pleasure. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5401 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 313

Chapter: Al-Aqit (dried yoghourt)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5402
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: My aunt presented (roasted) mastigures, Iqt and milk to the Prophet (ﷺ). The mastigures were put on his dining sheet, and if it was unlawful to eat, it would not have been put there. The Prophet (ﷺ) drank the milk and ate the Iqt only.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5402 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 314

Chapter: As-Salq (a kind of beet) and barley

Sahih al-Bukhari 5403
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: We used to be happy on Fridays, for there was an old lady who used to pull out the roots of Silq and put it in a cooking pot with some barley. When we had finished the prayer, we would visit her and she would present that dish before us. So we used to be happy on Fridays because of that, and we never used to take our meals or have a mid-day nap except after the Friday prayer. By Allah, that meal contained no fat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5403 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 315

Chapter: To seize and catch flesh with the teeth (while eating).

Sahih al-Bukhari 5404
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) ate of the meat of a shoulder (by cutting the meat with his teeth), and then got up and offered the prayer without performing the ablution anew.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5404 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 316

Sahih al-Bukhari 5405
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) took out a bone with meat on it from a cooking pot and ate of it, and then offered the prayer without performing ablution anew.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5405 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 316

Chapter: To eat the flesh of a foreleg (by stripping the bone of its meat with the teeth).

Sahih al-Bukhari 5406
Narrated Abu Qatada: We went out towards Mecca with the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5406 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 317

Sahih al-Bukhari 5407
Narrated Abu Qatada: Once, while I was sitting with the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) at a station on the road to Mecca and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was stationing ahead of us and all the people were assuming Ihram while I was not. My companion, saw an onager while I was busy Mending my shoes. They did not Inform me of the onager but they wished that I would see it Suddenly I looked and saw the onager Then I headed towards my horse, saddled it and rode, but I forgot to take the lash and the spear. So I said to them my companions), "Give me the lash and the spear." But they said, "No, by Allah we will not help you in any way to hunt it ' I got angry, dismounted, took it the spear and the lash), rode (the horse chased the onager and wounded it Then I brought it when it had dyed. My companions started eating of its (cooked) meat, but they suspected that it might be unlawful to eat of its meat while they were in a state of Ihram Then I proceeded further and I kept one of its forelegs with me. When we met Allah's Apostle we asked him about that. He said, "Have you some of its meat with you?" I gave him that foreleg and he ate the meat till he stripped the bone of its flesh although he was in a state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5407 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 318

Chapter: To cut the meat with a knife

Sahih al-Bukhari 5408
Narrated `Amr bin Umaiyya: that he saw the Prophet (ﷺ) holding a shoulder piece of mutton in his hand and cutting part of it with a knife. Then he was called for the prayer whereupon he put down the shoulder piece and the knife with which he was cutting it, and then stood for prayer without performing ablution again.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5408 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 319

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) never criticized any food.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5409
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) never criticized any food (he was invited to) but he used to eat if he liked the food, and leave it if he disliked it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5409 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 320

Chapter: To blow barley (to remove the husk).

Sahih al-Bukhari 5410
Narrated Abu Hazim: that he asked Sahl, "Did you use white flour during the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) ?" Sahl replied, "No. Hazim asked, "Did you use to sift barley flour?" He said, "No, but we used to blow off the husk (of the barley).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5410 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 321

Chapter: What the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions used to eat.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5411
Narrated Abu Huraira: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) distributed dates among his companions and gave each one seven dates. He gave me seven dates too, one of which was dry and hard, but none of the other dates was more liked by me than that one, for it prolonged my chewing it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5411 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 322

Sahih al-Bukhari 5412
Narrated Sa`d: I was one of (the first) seven (who had embraced Islam) with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and we had nothing to eat then, except the leaves of the Habala or Hubula tree, so that our stool used to be similar to that of sheep. Now the tribe of Bani Asad wants to teach me Islam; I would be a loser and all my efforts would be in vain (if I learn Islam anew from them).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5412 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 323

Sahih al-Bukhari 5413
Narrated Abu Hazim: I asked Sahl bin Sa`d, "Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ever eat white flour?" Sahl said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never saw white flour since Allah sent him as an Apostle till He took him unto Him." I asked, "Did the people have (use) sieves during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" Sahl said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never saw (used) a sieve since Allah sent him as an Apostle until He took him unto Him," I said, "How could you eat barley unsifted?" he said, "We used to grind it and then blow off its husk, and after the husk flew away, we used to prepare the dough (bake) and eat it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5413 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 324

Sahih al-Bukhari 5414
Narrated Abu Huraira: that he passed by a group of people in front of whom there was a roasted sheep. They invited him but he refused to eat and said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) left this world without satisfying his hunger even with barley bread."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5414 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 325

Sahih al-Bukhari 5415
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) never took his meals at a dining table, nor in small plates, and he never ate thin wellbaked bread. (The sub-narrator asked Qatada, "Over what did they use to take their meals?" Qatada said, "On leather dining sheets."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5415 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 326

Sahih al-Bukhari 5416
Narrated `Aisha: The family of Muhammad had not eaten wheat bread to their satisfaction for three consecutive days since his arrival at Medina till he died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5416 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 327

Chapter: At-Talbina (a kind of dish prepared from flour or bran)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5417
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) that whenever one of her relatives died, the women assembled and then dispersed (returned to their houses) except her relatives and close friends. She would order that a pot of Talbina be cooked. Then Tharid (a dish prepared from meat and bread) would be prepared and the Talbina would be poured on it. `Aisha would say (to the women),"Eat of it, for I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'The Talbina soothes the heart of the patient and relieves him from some of his sadness.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5417 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 328

Chapter: Ath-Tharid (a dish prepared from meat and bread).

Sahih al-Bukhari 5418
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Many men reached perfection but none among the women reached perfection except Mary, the daughter of ' `Imran, and Asia, Pharoah's wife. And the superiority of `Aisha to other women is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5418 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 329

Sahih al-Bukhari 5419
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The superiority of `Aisha to other women is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5419 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 330

Sahih al-Bukhari 5420
Narrated Anas: I went along with the Prophet (ﷺ) to the house of a young tailor of his. The tailor presented a dish of Tharid to the Prophet (ﷺ) and resumed his work. The Prophet (ﷺ) started picking the pieces of gourd and I too, started picking them and putting it before him. Since then I have always loved (to eat) gourd.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5420 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 331

Chapter: A roasted sheep.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5421
Narrated Qatada: We used to visit Anas bin Malik while his baker was standing (and baking). Anas would say, "Eat! I do not know that the Prophet (ﷺ) had ever seen well-baked bread till he met Allah, nor had he ever seen a roasted sheep with his own eyes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5421 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 332

Sahih al-Bukhari 5422
Narrated `Amr bin Umaiyay Ad-Damri: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) cutting part of the shoulder of mutton with a knife. He ate of it and then was called for prayer whereupon he got up and put down the knife and offered the prayer without performing new ablution.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5422 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 333

Chapter: Storage of food in the houses and on a journey

Sahih al-Bukhari 5423
Narrated `Abis: I asked `Aisha "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) forbid eating the meat of sacrifices offered on `Id-ul-Adha for more than three days" She said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) did not do this except in the year when the people were hungry, so he wanted the rich to feed the poor. But later we used to store even a trotter of a sheep to eat it fifteen days later." She was asked, "What compelled you to do so?" She smiled and said, "The family of Muhammad did not eat to their satisfaction white bread with meat soup for three successive days till he met Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5423 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 334

Sahih al-Bukhari 5424
Narrated Jabir: We used to carry the meat of the Hadis (sacrificed animals) to Medina during the life-time of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5424 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 335

Chapter: Al-Hais (dish prepared from dried yoghourt, butter and dates).

Sahih al-Bukhari 5425
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Abu Talha, "Seek one of your boys to serve me." Abu Talha mounted me behind him (on his riding animal) and took me (to the Prophet (ﷺ)). So I used to serve Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) whenever he dismounted (to stay somewhere). I used to hear him saying very often, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from, having worries sadness, helplessness, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by other persons unjustly." I kept on serving till we -returned from the battle of Khaibar. The Prophet (ﷺ) then brought Safiyya bint Huyai whom he had won from the war booty. I saw him folding up a gown or a garment for her to sit on behind him (on his shecamel). When he reached As-Sahba', he prepared Hais and placed it on a dining sheet. Then he sent me to invite men, who (came and) ate; and that was his and Safiyya's wedding banquet. Then the Prophet proceeded, and when he saw (noticed) the mountain of Uhud, he said, "This mountain loves us, and we love it." When we approached Medina, he said, "O Allah! I make the area between its two mountains a sanctuary as Abraham has made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless their Mudd and Sa (special kinds of measure).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5425 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 336

Chapter: Eating in a dish decorated with silver

Sahih al-Bukhari 5426
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila: We were sitting in the company of Hudhaifa who asked for water and a Magian brought him water. But when he placed the cup in his hand, he threw it at him and said, "Had I not forbidden him to do so more than once or twice?" He wanted to say, "I would not have done so," adding, "but I heard the Prophet saying, "Do not wear silk or Dibaja, and do not drink in silver or golden vessels, and do not eat in plates of such metals, for such things are for the unbelievers in this worldly life and for us in the Hereafter." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5426 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 337

Chapter: The mention of food

Sahih al-Bukhari 5427
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The example of a Believer who recites the Qur'an, is that of a citron which smells good and tastes good; And the example of a Believer who does not recite the Qur'an, is that of a date which has no smell but tastes sweet; and the example of a hypocrite who recites the Qur'an, is that of an aromatic plant which smells good but tastes bitter; and the example of a hypocrite who does not recite the Qur'an, is that of a colocynth plant which has no smell and is bitter in taste."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5427 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 338

Sahih al-Bukhari 5428
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The superiority of `Aisha to other ladies is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5428 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 339

Sahih al-Bukhari 5429
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Traveling is a kind of torture, as it prevents one from sleeping and eating! So when one has finished his job, he should return quickly to his family."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5429 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 340

Chapter: Al-Udm (additional food taken with bread).

Sahih al-Bukhari 5430
Narrated Qasim bin Muhammad: Three traditions have been established because of Barira: `Aisha intended to buy her and set her free, but Barira's masters said, "Her wala' will be for us." `Aisha mentioned that to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who said, "You could accept their condition if you wished, for the wala is for the one who manumits the slave." Barira was manumitted, then she was given the choice either to stay with her husband or leave him; One day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered `Aisha's house while there was a cooking pot of food boiling on the fire. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked for lunch, and he was presented with bread and some extra food from the home-made Udm (e.g. soup). He asked, "Don't I see meat (being cooked)?" They said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! But it is the meat that has been given to Barira in charity and she has given it to us as a present." He said, "For Barira it is alms, but for us it is a present."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5430 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 341

Chapter: Sweet edible things and honey.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5431
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to love sweet edible things and honey.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5431 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 342

Sahih al-Bukhari 5432
Narrated Abu Huraira: I used to accompany Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to fill my stomach; and that was when I did not eat baked bread, nor wear silk. Neither a male nor a female slave used to serve me, and I used to bind stones over my belly and ask somebody to recite a Qur'anic Verse for me though I knew it, so that he might take me to his house and feed me. Ja`far bin Abi Talib was very kind to the poor, and he used to take us and feed us with what ever was available in his house, (and if nothing was available), he used to give us the empty (honey or butter) skin which we would tear and lick whatever was in it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5432 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 343

Chapter: Ad-Dubba' (gourd)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5433
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to (the house of) his slave tailor, and he was offered (a dish of) gourd of which he started eating. I have loved to eat gourd since I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) eating it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5433 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 344

Chapter: To prepare a meal for (Muslim) brethren

Sahih al-Bukhari 5434
Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari: There was a man called Abu Shu'aib, and he had a slave who was a butcher. He said (to his slave), "Prepare a meal to which I may invite Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) along with four other men." So he invited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and four other men, but another man followed them whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You have invited me as one of five guests, but now another man has followed us. If you wish you can admit him, and if you wish you can refuse him." On that the host said, "But I admit him." Narrated Muhammad bin Isma`il: If guests are sitting at a dining table, they do not have the right to carry food from other tables to theirs, but they can pass on food from their own table to each other; otherwise they should leave it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5434 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 345

Chapter: Whoever invited a man to a meal and then went to carry on his job.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5435
Narrated Anas: I was a young boy when I once was walking with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered the house of his slave tailor and the latter brought a dish filled with food covered with pieces of gourd. Allah's Apostle started picking and eating the gourd. When I saw that, I started collecting and placing the gourd before him. Then the slave returned to his work. Anas added: I have kept on loving gourd since I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) doing what he was doing.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5435 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 346

Chapter: Soup

Sahih al-Bukhari 5436
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A tailor invited the Prophet (ﷺ) to a meal which he had prepared, and I went along with the Prophet (ﷺ). The tailor presented barley bread and soup containing gourd and cured meat. I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) picking the pieces of gourd from around the dish, and since then I have kept on liking gourd.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5436 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 347

Chapter: Cured meat.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5437
Narrated Anas: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) being served with soup and containing gourd and cured meat, and I saw him picking and eating the pieces of gourd.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5437 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 348

Sahih al-Bukhari 5438
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) did not do that (i.e., forbade the storage of the meat of sacrifices for three days) except (he did so) so that the rich would feed the poor. But later we used to keep even trotters to cook, fifteen days later. The family of Muhammad did not eat wheat bread with meat or soup to their satisfaction for three successive days.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5438 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 349

Chapter: To present something to the companion across the dining table.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5439
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A tailor invited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to a meal which he had prepared. I went with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to that meal, and the tailor served the Prophet (ﷺ) with barley bread and soup of gourd and cured meat. I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) picking the pieces of gourd from around the dish, and since then I have kept on liking gourd.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5439 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 350

Chapter: The eating of snake cucumber with fresh dates

Sahih al-Bukhari 5440
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ja`far bin Abi Talib: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) eating fresh dates with snake cucumber.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5440 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 351

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 5441
Narrated Abu `Uthman: I was a guest of Abu Huraira for seven days. Abu Huraira, his wife and his slave used to get up and remain awake for one-third of the night by turns. Each would offer the night prayer and then awaken the other. I heard Abu Huraira saying, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) distributed dates among his companions and my share was seven dates, one of which was a Hashafa (a date which dried on the tree before it was fully ripe).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5441 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 352

Sahih al-Bukhari 5441b
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) distributed dates among us, and my share was five dates, four of which were good, and one was a ,Hashafa, and I found the Hashafa the hardest for my teeth.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5441b In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 353

Chapter: Fresh dates and dry dates Chapter: The eating of a spadix of the palm tree.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5442
Aishah (ra) said, "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died, we had been satisfied by the two black things, i.e., dates and water."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5442 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 65, Hadith 353

Sahih al-Bukhari 5443
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: There was a Jew in Medina who used to lend me money up to the season of plucking dates. (Jabir had a piece of land which was on the way to Ruma). That year the land was not promising, so the payment of the debt was delayed one year. The Jew came to me at the time of plucking, but gathered nothing from my land. I asked him to give me one year respite, but he refused. This news reached the Prophet (ﷺ) whereupon he said to his companions, "Let us go and ask the Jew for respite for Jabir." All of them came to me in my garden, and the Prophet (ﷺ) started speaking to the Jew, but he Jew said, "O Abu Qasim! I will not grant him respite." When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw the Jew's attitude, he stood up and walked all around the garden and came again and talked to the Jew, but the Jew refused his request. I got up and brought some ripe fresh dates and put it in front of the Prophet. He ate and then said to me, "Where is your hut, O Jabir?" I informed him, and he said, "Spread out a bed for me in it." I spread out a bed, and he entered and slept. When he woke up, I brought some dates to him again and he ate of it and then got up and talked to the Jew again, but the Jew again refused his request. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) got up for the second time amidst the palm trees loaded with fresh dates, and said, "O Jabir! Pluck dates to repay your debt." The Jew remained with me while I was plucking the dates, till I paid him all his right, yet there remained extra quantity of dates. So I went out and proceeded till I reached the Prophet and informed him of the good news, whereupon he said, "I testify that I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5443 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 354

Sahih al-Bukhari 5444
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: While we were sitting with the Prophet, fresh dates were brought to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is a tree among the trees which is as blessed as a Muslim" I thought that it was the date palm tree and intended to say, "It is the date-palm tree, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" but I looked behind to see that I was the tenth and youngest of ten men present there, so I kept quiet' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is the datepalm tree." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5444 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 355

Chapter: Al-'Ajwa (a special kind of date).

Sahih al-Bukhari 5445
Narrated Sa`d: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "He who eats seven 'Ajwa dates every morning, will not be affected by poison or magic on the day he eats them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5445 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 356

Chapter: To eat two dates at a time

Sahih al-Bukhari 5446
Narrated Jabala bin Suhaim.: At the time of Ibn Az-Zubair, we were struck with famine, and he provided us with dates for our food. `Abdullah bin `Umar used to pass by us while we were eating, and say, "Do not eat two dates together at a time, for the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the taking of two dates together at a time (in a gathering)." Ibn `Umar used to add, "Unless one takes the permission of one's companions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5446 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 357

Chapter: The snake cucumber

Sahih al-Bukhari 5447
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ja`far: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) eating fresh dates with snake cucumbers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5447 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 358

Chapter: The goodness of the date-palm tree.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5448
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is a tree among the trees which is similar to a Muslim (in goodness), and that is the date palm tree." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5448 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 359

Chapter: The taking of two kinds of fruit or food at a time.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5449
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ja`far: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) eating fresh dates with snake cucumbers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5449 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 360

Chapter: Whoever admitted the guests in batches of ten persons (by turns).

Sahih al-Bukhari 5450
Narrated Anas: My mother, Um Sulaim, took a Mudd of barley grain, ground it and made porridge from it, and pressed (over it), a butter skin she had with her. Then she sent me to the Prophet, and I reached him while he was sitting with his companions. I invited him, whereupon he said, "And those who are with me?' I returned and said, "He says, 'And those who are with me?" Abu Talha went out to him and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! It is just a meal prepared by Um Sulaim." The Prophet (ﷺ) entered and the food was brought to him. He said, "Let ten persons enter upon me." Those ten entered and ate their fill. Again he said, 'Let ten (more) enter upon me." Those ten entered and ate their fill. Then he said, "Let ten (more) enter upon me." He called forty persons in all Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ate and got up. I started looking (at the food) to see if it decreased or not.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5450 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 361

Chapter: The eating of garlic or other (bad smelling vegetables).

Sahih al-Bukhari 5451
Narrated `Abdul `Aziz: It was said to Anas "What did you hear the Prophet (ﷺ) saying about garlic?" Anas replied, "Whoever has eaten (garlic) should not approach our mosque."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5451 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 362

Sahih al-Bukhari 5452
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever has eaten garlic or onion should keep away from us (or should keep away from our mosque).'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5452 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 363

Chapter: Al-Kabath, i.e., the leaves of Al-Arak

Sahih al-Bukhari 5453
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: We were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) collecting Al-Kabath at Mar-Az-Zahran. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Collect the black ones, for they are better." Somebody said, (O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!) Have you ever shepherded sheep?" He said, "There has been no prophet but has shepherded them. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5453 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 364

Chapter: To rinse the mouth after taking meals

Sahih al-Bukhari 5454
Narrated Suwaid bin An Nu`man: We went out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to Khaibar, and when we reached As-Sahba', the Prophet (ﷺ) asked for food, and he was offered nothing but Sawiq. We ate, and then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up for the prayer. He rinsed his mouth with water, and we too, rinsed our mouths.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5454 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 65, Hadith 365

Sahih al-Bukhari 5455
Narrated Suwaid: We went out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to Khaibar. and when we reached As-Sahba', which (Yahya says) is one day' journey from Khaibar, the Prophet (ﷺ) asked for food, and he was offered nothing but Sawiq which we chewed and ate. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) asked for water and rinsed his mouth, and we too, rinsed our mouths along with him. He then led us in the Maghrib prayer without performing ablution again.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5455 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 365

Chapter: To lick and suck the fingers

Sahih al-Bukhari 5456
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'When you eat, do not wipe your hands till you have licked it, or had it licked by somebody else."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5456 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 366

Chapter: The handkerchief.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5457
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Harith: that he asked Jabir bin `Abdullah about performing ablution after taking a cooked meal. He replied, "It is not essential," and added, "We never used to get such kind of food during the lifetime of the Prophet except rarely; and if at all we got such a dish, we did not have any handkerchiefs to wipe our hands with except the palms of our hands, our forearms and our feet. We would perform the prayer thereafter with-out performing new ablution."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5457 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 367

Chapter: What one should say after finishing one's meal.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5458
Narrated Abu Umama: Whenever the dining sheet of the Prophet (ﷺ) was taken away (i.e., whenever he finished his meal), he used to say: "Al-hamdu li l-lah kathiran taiyiban mubarakan fihi ghaira makfiy wala muWada` wala mustaghna'anhu Rabbuna."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5458 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 368

Sahih al-Bukhari 5459
Narrated Abu Umama: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) finished his meals (or when his dining sheet was taken away), he used to say. "Praise be to Allah Who has satisfied our needs and quenched our thirst. Your favor cannot by compensated or denied." Once he said, upraise be to You, O our Lord! Your favor cannot be compensated, nor can be left, nor can be dispensed with, O our Lord!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5459 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 369

Chapter: To eat with one's servant.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5460
Narrated.Abu Huraira:

The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When your servant brings your food to you, if you do not ask him to join you, then at least ask him to take one or two handfuls, for he has suffered from its heat (while cooking it) and has taken pains to cook it nicely."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5460 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 370

Chapter: A person who thanks Allah after taking his meals. Chapter: "May this (person) come with me too?"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5461
Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari: There was an Ansari man nicknamed, Abu Shu'aib, who had a slave who was a butcher. He came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was sitting with his companions and noticed the signs of hunger on the face of the Prophet (ﷺ). So he went to his butcher slave and said, "Prepare for me a meal sufficient for five persons so that I may invite the Prophet (ﷺ) along with four other men." He had the meal prepared for him and invited him. A (sixth) man followed them. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Shu'aib! Another man has followed us. If you wish, you may invite him; and if you wish, you may refuse him." Abu Shu'aib said, "No, I will admit him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5461 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 371

Chapter: If supper or dinner is served (when the time for Salat is due).

Sahih al-Bukhari 5462
Narrated `Amr bin Umaiyya: That he saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) cutting a piece of mutton from its shoulder part he was carrying in his hand. When he was called for prayer, he put it down and the knife with which he was cutting it. Then he stood up and offered the prayer without performing new ablution.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5462 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 372

Sahih al-Bukhari 5463
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, If supper is served and the Iqama for (Isha) prayer is proclaimed, start with you supper first."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5463 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 373

Sahih al-Bukhari 5464
Narrated Nafi: Once Ibn Umar was taking his supper while he was listening to the recitation of (Quran by) the Imam (in the Isha prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5464 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 373

Sahih al-Bukhari 5465
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If the Iqama for (`Isha') prayer is proclaimed and supper is served, take your supper first."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5465 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 374

Chapter: "And when you have taken your meal disperse."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5466
Narrated Anas: I know (about) the Hijab (the order of veiling of women) more than anybody else. Ubai bin Ka`b used to ask me about it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became the bridegroom of Zainab bint Jahsh whom he married at Medina. After the sun had risen high in the sky, the Prophet (ﷺ) invited the people to a meal. Allah's Apostle remained sitting and some people remained sitting with him after the other guests had left. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up and went away, and I too, followed him till he reached the door of `Aisha's room. Then he thought that the people must have left the place by then, so he returned and I also returned with him. Behold, the people were still sitting at their places. So he went back again for the second time, and I went along with him too. When we reached the door of `Aisha's room, he returned and I also returned with him to see that the people had left. Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) hung a curtain between me and him and the Verse regarding the order for (veiling of women) Hijab was revealed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5466 In-book reference: Book 70, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 375

Book: 71 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Sacrifice on Occasion of Birth (`Aqiqa)

Chapter: The naming of a newly born child, Al-'Al-'Aqiqa and its Tahnik

Sahih al-Bukhari 5467
Narrated Abu Musa: A son was born to me and I took him to the Prophet (ﷺ) who named him Ibrahim, did Tahnik for him with a date, invoked Allah to bless him and returned him to me. (The narrator added: That was Abu Musa's eldest son.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5467 In-book reference: Book 71, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 376

Sahih al-Bukhari 5468
Narrated `Aisha: A boy was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) to do Tahnik for him, but the boy urinated on him, whereupon the Prophet had water poured on the place of urine.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5468 In-book reference: Book 71, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 377

Sahih al-Bukhari 5469
Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr: I conceived `Abdullah bin AzZubair at Mecca and went out (of Mecca) while I was about to give birth. I came to Medina and encamped at Quba', and gave birth at Quba'. Then I brought the child to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and placed it (on his lap). He asked for a date, chewed it, and put his saliva in the mouth of the child. So the first thing to enter its stomach was the saliva of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Then he did its Tahnik with a date, and invoked Allah to bless him. It was the first child born in the Islamic era, therefore they (Muslims) were very happy with its birth, for it had been said to them that the Jews had bewitched them, and so they would not produce any offspring.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5469 In-book reference: Book 71, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 378

Sahih al-Bukhari 5470
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Abu Talha had a child who was sick. Once, while Abu Talha was out, the child died. When Abu Talha returned home, he asked, "How does my son fare?" Um Salaim (his wife) replied, "He is quieter than he has ever been." Then she brought supper for him and he took his supper and slept with her. When he had finished, she said (to him), "Bury the child (as he's dead)." Next morning Abu Talha came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and told him about that. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Did you sleep with your wife last night?" Abu Talha said, "Yes". The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Bestow your blessing on them as regards that night of theirs." Um Sulaim gave birth to a boy. Abu Talha told me to take care of the child till it was taken to the Prophet. Then Abu Talha took the child to the Prophet (ﷺ) and Um Sulaim sent some dates along with the child. The Prophet (ﷺ) took the child (on his lap) and asked if there was something with him. The people replied, "Yes, a few dates." The Prophet took a date, chewed it, took some of it out of his mouth, put it into the child's mouth and did Tahnik for him with that, and named him 'Abdullah.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5470 In-book reference: Book 71, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 379

Sahih al-Bukhari 5470b
Narrated Anas: As above.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5470b In-book reference: Book 71, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 379

Chapter: 'Aqiqa is to remove what harms the child

Sahih al-Bukhari 5471
Narrated Salman bin 'Amri Ad-Dabbi, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Aqiqa is to be offered for a (newly born) boy.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5471 In-book reference: Book 71, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 66, Hadith 379

Sahih al-Bukhari 5472
Narrated Salman bin 'Amir Ad-Dabbi: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "'Aqiqa is to be offered for a (newly born) boy, so slaughter (an animal) for him, and relieve him of his suffering."

Narrated Habib bin Ash-Shahid: Ibn Seereen told me to ask Al-Hassan from whom he had heard the narration of 'Aqiqa. I asked him and he said, "From Samura bin Jundab."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5472 In-book reference: Book 71, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 380

Chapter: Al-Fara’

Sahih al-Bukhari 5473
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Neither Fara' nor 'Atira (is permissible):" Al-Fara' nor 'Atira (is permissible):" Al- Fara' was the first offspring (of camels or sheep) which the pagans used to offer (as a sacrifice) to their idols. And Al- `Atira was (a sheep which was to be slaughtered) during the month of Rajab.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5473 In-book reference: Book 71, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 382

Chapter: Al-‘Atira

Sahih al-Bukhari 5474
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Neither Fara' nor 'Atira) is permissible)." Al-Fara' was the first offspring (they got of camels or sheep) which they (pagans) used to offer (as a sacrifice) to their idols. 'Atira was (a sheep which used to be slaughtered) during the month of Rajab.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5474 In-book reference: Book 71, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 66, Hadith 383

Book: 72 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Hunting, Slaughtering

Chapter: The mentioning of Allah's Name while hunting

Sahih al-Bukhari 5475
Narrated Adi bin Hatim: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about the game killed by a Mi'rad (i.e. a sharp-edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a sharp piece of iron used for hunting). He said, "If the game is killed with its sharp edge, eat of it, but if it is killed with its shaft, with a hit by its broad side then the game is (unlawful to eat) for it has been beaten to death." I asked him about the game killed by a trained hound. He said, "If the hound catches the game for you, eat of it, for killing the game by the hound, is like its slaughtering. But if you see with your hound or hounds another dog, and you are afraid that it might have shared in hunting the game with your hound and killed it, then you should not eat of it, because you have mentioned Allah's name on (sending) your hound only, but you have not mentioned it on some other hound.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5475 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 384

Chapter: The game killed by the Mi'rad

Sahih al-Bukhari 5476
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the Mi'rad. He said, "If you hit the game with its sharp edge, eat it, but if the Mi'rad hits the game with its shaft with a hit by its broad side do not eat it, for it has been beaten to death with a piece of wood. (i.e. unlawful)." I asked, "If I let loose my trained hound after a game?" He said, "If you let loose your trained hound after game, and mention the name of Allah, then you can eat." I said, "If the hound eats of the game?" He said "Then you should not eat of it, for the hound has hunted the game for itself and not for you." I said, "Some times I send my hound and then I find some other hound with it?" He said "Don't eat the game, as you have mentioned the Name of Allah on your dog only and not on the other."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5476 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 385

Chapter: The game killed by the broad side of Al- Mi'rad

Sahih al-Bukhari 5477
Narrated Adi bin Hatim: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We let loose our trained hounds after a game? " He said, "Eat what they hunt for you." I said, "Even if they killed (the game)?" He replied, 'Even if they killed (the game)." I said, 'We also hit (the game) with the Mi'rad?" He said, "Eat of the animal which the Mi'rad kills by piercing its body, but do not eat of the animal which is killed by the broad side of the Mi'rad.''
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5477 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 386

Chapter: About hunting with a bow

Sahih al-Bukhari 5478
Narrated Abu Tha`laba Al-Khushani: I said, "O Allah's Prophet! We are living in a land ruled by the people of the Scripture; Can we take our meals in their utensils? In that land there is plenty of game and I hunt the game with my bow and with my hound that is not trained and with my trained hound. Then what is lawful for me to eat?" He said, "As for what you have mentioned about the people of the Scripture, if you can get utensils other than theirs, do not eat out of theirs, but if you cannot get other than theirs, wash their utensils and eat out of it. If you hunt an animal with your bow after mentioning Allah's Name, eat of it. and if you hunt something with your trained hound after mentioning Allah's Name, eat of it, and if you hunt something with your untrained hound (and get it before it dies) and slaughter it, eat of it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5478 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 387

Chapter: Al-Khadhf and Al-Bunduqa

Sahih al-Bukhari 5479
Narrated `Abdullah bin Maghaffal: that he saw a man throwing stones with two fingers (at something) and said to him, "Do not throw stones, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has forbidden throwing stones, or he used to dislike it." `Abdullah added: Throwing stones will neither hunt the game, nor kill (or hurt) an enemy, but it may break a tooth or gouge out an eye." Afterwards `Abdullah once again saw the man throwing stones. He said to him, "I tell you that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has forbidden or disliked the throwing the stones (in such a way), yet you are throwing stones! I shall not talk to you for such-and-such a period."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5479 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 388

Chapter: A (pet) dog

Sahih al-Bukhari 5480
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever keeps a (pet) dog which is neither a watch dog nor a hunting dog, will get a daily deduction of two Qirat from his good deeds."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5480 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 389

Sahih al-Bukhari 5481
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "If someone keeps a dog neither for hunting, nor for guarding livestock, the reward (for his good deeds) will be reduced by two Qirats per day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5481 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 390

Sahih al-Bukhari 5482
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If someone keeps a dog neither for guarding livestock, nor for hunting, his good deeds will decrease (in reward) by two Qirats a day.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5482 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 391

Chapter: If a hound eats (of the game)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5483
Narrated Adi bin Hatim: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). "We hunt with the help of these hounds." He said, "If you let loose your trained hounds after a game, and mention the name of Allah, then you can eat what the hounds catch for you, even if they killed the game. But you should not eat of it if the hound has eaten of it, for then it is likely that the hound has caught the game for itself. And if other hounds join your hound in hunting the game, then do not eat of it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5483 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 392

Chapter: If the hunter hits a game but does not catch it till two or three days

Sahih al-Bukhari 5484
Narrated Adi bin Hatim: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you let loose your hound after a game and mention Allah's Name on sending it, and the hound catches the game and kills it, then you can eat of it. But if the hound eats of it, then you should not eat thereof, for the hound has caught it for itself. And if along with your hound, joined other hounds, and Allah's Name was not mentioned at the time of their sending, and they catch an animal and kill it, you should not eat of it, for you will not know which of them has killed it. And if you have thrown an arrow at the game and then find it (dead) two or three days later and, it bears no mark other than the wound inflicted by your arrow, then you can eat of it. But if the game is found (dead) in water, then do not eat of it." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5484 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 393

Sahih al-Bukhari 5485
And it has also been narrated by `Adi bin Hatim that he asked the Prophet (ﷺ) "If a hunter throws an arrow at the game and after tracing it for two or three days he finds it dead but still bearing his arrow, (can he eat of it)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "He can eat if he wishes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5485 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 393

Chapter: If somebody finds another hound with the game

Sahih al-Bukhari 5486
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I let loose my hound after a game and mention Allah's Name on sending it." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you let loose your hound after a game and you mention Allah's Name on sending it and the hound catches and kills the game and eats of it, then you should not eat of it, for it has killed it for itself." I said, "Sometimes when I send my hound after a game, I find another hound along with it and I do not know which of them has caught the game." He said, "You must not eat of it because you have not mentioned, the Name of Allah except on sending your own hound, and you did not mention it on the other hound." Then I asked him about the game hunted with a Mi'rad (i.e. a sharp edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a sharp piece of iron used for hunting). He said, "If the game is killed with its sharp edge, you can eat of it, but if it is killed by its broad side (shaft), you cannot eat of it, for then it is like an animal beaten to death with a piece of wood."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5486 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 394

Chapter: What have been said about hunting

Sahih al-Bukhari 5487
Narrated Adi Bin Hatim: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "We hunt with these hounds." He said, "If you send your trained hounds after a game and mention Allah's Name on sending, you can eat of what they catch for you. But if the hound eats of the game, then you must not eat of it, for I am afraid that the hound caught it for itself, and if another hound joins your hounds (during the hunt), you should not eat of the game."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5487 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 395

Sahih al-Bukhari 5488
Narrated Abu Tha`laba Al-Khushani: I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We are living in the land of the people of the Scripture and we take our meals in their utensils, and in the land there is game and I hunt with my bow and trained or untrained hounds; please tell me what is lawful for us of that." He said, "As for your saying that you are living in the land of the people of the Scripture and that you eat in their utensils, if you can get utensils other than theirs, do not eat in their utensils, but if you do not find (other than theirs), then wash their utensils and eat in them. As for your saying that you are in the land of game, if you hung something with your bow, and have mentioned Allah's Name while hunting, then you can eat (the game). And if you hunt something with your trained hound, and have mentioned Allah's Name on sending it for hunting then you can eat (the game). But if you hunt something with your untrained hound and you were able to slaughter it before its death, you can eat of it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5488 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 396

Sahih al-Bukhari 5489
Narrated Anas bin Malik: We provoked a rabbit at Marr Az-Zahran till it started jumping. My companions chased it till they got tired. But I alone ran after it and caught it and brought it to Abu Talha. He sent both its legs to the Prophet who accepted them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5489 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 397

Sahih al-Bukhari 5490
Narrated Abu Qatada: that once he was with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (on the way to Mecca). When he had covered some of the way to Mecca, he and some companions of his, who were in the state of lhram. remained behind the Prophet while Abu Qatada himself was not in the state of Ihram. Abu Qatada, seeing an onager rode his horse and asked his companions to hand him a whip, but they refused. He then asked them to hand him his spear, but they refused. Then he took it himself and attacked the onager and killed it. Some of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ate of it, but some others refused to eat. When they met Allah's Apostle they asked him about that. He said, "It was meal given to you by Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5490 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 398

Sahih al-Bukhari 5491
Narrated Abu Qatada: (the same Hadith above, but he added); The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "Is there any of its meat left with you?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5491 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 399

Chapter: To hunt on mountains

Sahih al-Bukhari 5492
Narrated Abu Qatada: I was with the Prophet (on a journey) between Mecca and Medina, and all of them, (i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions) were in the state of Ihram, while I was not in that state. I was riding my horse and I used to be fond of ascending mountains. So while I was doing so I noticed that the people were looking at something. I went to see what it was, and behold it was an onager. I asked my companions, "What is that?" They said, "We do not know." I said, "It is an onager.' They said, "It is what you have seen." I had left my whip, so I said to them, "Hand to me my whip." They said, "We will not help you in that (in hunting the onager)." I got down, took my whip and chased the animal (on my horse) and did not stop till I killed it. I went to them and said, "Come on, carry it!" But they said, "We will not even touch it." At last I alone carried it and brought it to them. Some of them ate of it and some refused to eat of it. I said (to them), "I will ask the Prophet (ﷺ) about it (on your behalf)." When I met the Prophet, I told him the whole story. He said to me, "Has anything of it been left with you?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Eat, for it is a meal Allah has offered to you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5492 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 400

Chapter: "Lawful to you is water-game and its use for food …. For the benefit of yourselves

Sahih al-Bukhari 5493
Narrated Jabir: We went out in a campaign and the army was called The Army of the Khabt, and Abu 'Ubaida was our commander. We were struck with severe hunger. Then the sea threw a huge dead fish called Al- `Anbar, the like of which had never been seen. We ate of it for half a month, and then Abu 'Ubaida took one of its bones (and made an arch of it) so that a rider could easily pass under it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5493 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 401

Sahih al-Bukhari 5494
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent us as an army unit of three hundred warriors under the command of Abu 'Ubaida to ambush a caravan of the Quraish. But we were struck with such severe hunger that we ate the Khabt (desert bushes), so our army was called the Army of the Khabt. Then the sea threw a huge fish called Al-`Anbar and we ate of it for half a month and rubbed our bodies with its fat till our bodies became healthy. Then Abu Ubaida took one of its ribs and fixed it over the ground and a rider passed underneath it. There was a man amongst us who slaughtered three camels when hunger became severe, and he slaughtered three more, but after that Abu 'Ubaida forbade him to do so.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5494 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 402

Chapter: The eating of locusts

Sahih al-Bukhari 5495
Narrated Ibn Abi `Aufa: We participated with the Prophet (ﷺ) in six or seven Ghazawat, and we used to eat locusts with him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5495 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 403

Chapter: The utensils of Magians and (eating) dead flesh

Sahih al-Bukhari 5496
Narrated Abu Tha`laba Al-Khushani: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We are living in the land of the people of the Scripture, and we take our meals in their utensils, and there is game in that land and I hunt with my bow and with my trained hound and with my untrained hound." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "As for your saying that you are in the land of people of the Scripture, you should not eat in their utensils unless you find no alternative, in which case you must wash the utensils and then eat in them As for your saying that you are in the land of game, if you hunt something with your bow, mention Allah's Name (while hunting the game) and eat; and if you hunt something with your trained hound, mention Allah's Name on sending and eat; and if you hunt something with your untrained hound and get it alive, slaughter it and you can eat of it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5496 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 404

Sahih al-Bukhari 5497
Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqwa': In the evening of the day of the conquest of Khaibar, the army made fires (for cooking). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "For what have you made these fires?" They said, "For cooking the meat of domestic donkeys." He said, "Throw away what is in the cooking pots and break the pots." A man from the people got up and said, "Shall we throw the contents of the cooking pots and then wash the pots (instead of breaking them)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes, you can do either.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5497 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 405

Chapter: Mentioning Allah's Name on slaughtering an animal

Sahih al-Bukhari 5498
Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Dhul-Hulaifa and there the people were struck with severe hunger. Then we got camels and sheep as war booty (and slaughtered them). The Prophet (ﷺ) was behind all the people. The people hurried and fixed the cooking pots (for cooking) but the Prophet (ﷺ) came there and ordered that the cooking pots be turned upside down. Then he distributed the animals, regarding ten sheep as equal to one camel. One of the camels ran away and there were a few horses with the people. They chased the camel but they got tired, whereupon a man shot it with an arrow whereby Allah stopped it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Among these animals some are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them runs away from you, treat it in this way." I said. "We hope, or we are afraid that tomorrow we will meet the enemy and we have no knives, shall we slaughter (our animals) with canes?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If the killing tool causes blood to gush out and if Allah's Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughterer animal). But do not slaughter with a tooth or a nail. I am telling you why: A tooth is a bone, and the nail is the knife of Ethiopians."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5498 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 406

Chapter: Animals sacrificed on An-Nusub and for the idols

Sahih al-Bukhari 5499
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that he met Zaid bin `Amr Nufail at a place near Baldah and this had happened before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) received the Divine Inspiration. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) presented a dish of meat (that had been offered to him by the pagans) to Zaid bin `Amr, but Zaid refused to eat of it and then said (to the pagans), "I do not eat of what you slaughter on your stonealtars (Ansabs) nor do I eat except that on which Allah's Name has been mentioned on slaughtering."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5499 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 407

Chapter: "So slaughter by mentioning the Name of Allah."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5500
Narrated Jundub bin Sufyan Al-Bajali: Once during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) we offered some animals as sacrifices. Some people slaughtered their sacrifices before the (Id) prayer, so when the Prophet (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he saw that they had slaughtered their sacrifices before the prayer. He said, "Whoever has slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the prayer, should slaughter (another sacrifice) in lieu of it; and whoever has not yet slaughtered it till we have prayed; should slaughter (it) by mentioning Allah's Name."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5500 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 408

Chapter: The instruments that cause the blood to gush out

Sahih al-Bukhari 5501
Narrated Ka`b: that a slave girl of theirs used to shepherd some sheep at Si'a (a mountain near Medina). On seeing one of her sheep dying, she broke a stone and slaughtered it. Ka`b said to his family, "Do not eat (of it) till I go to the Prophet (ﷺ) and ask him, or, till I send someone to ask him." So he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) or sent someone to him The Prophet (ﷺ) permitted (them) to eat it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5501 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 409

Sahih al-Bukhari 5502
Narrated `Abdullah: that Ka`b had a slave girl who used to graze his sheep on a small mountain, called "Sl'a", situated near the market. Once a sheep was dying, so she broke a stone and slaughtered it with it. When they mentioned that to the Prophet, he, permitted them to eat it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5502 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 410

Sahih al-Bukhari 5503
Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij: that he said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We have no knife." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "if the killing tool causes blood to gush out, and if Allah's Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughtered animal). But do not slaughter with a nail or a tooth, for the nail is the knife of Ethiopians and a tooth is a bone." Suddenly a camel ran away and it was stopped (with an arrow). The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "Of these camels there are some which are as wild as wild beasts; so if one of them runs away from you and you cannot catch it, treat it in this manner (i.e. shoot it with an arrow). ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5503 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 411

Chapter: The animal slaughtered by a lady

Sahih al-Bukhari 5504
Narrated Ka`b bin Malik: A lady slaughtered a sheep with a stone and then the Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about it and he permitted it to be eaten.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5504 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 412

Sahih al-Bukhari 5505
Narrated Mu`adh bin Sa`d or Sa`d bin Mu`adh: A slave girl belonging to Ka`b used to graze some sheep at Sl'a (mountain). Once one of her sheep was dying. She reached it (before it died) and slaughtered it with a stone. The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked, and he said, "Eat it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5505 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 413

Chapter: Not to slaughter with a tooth, a bone or a nail

Sahih al-Bukhari 5506
Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Eat what is slaughtered (with any instrument) that makes blood flow out, except what is slaughtered with a tooth or a nail.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5506 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 414

Chapter: The animals slaughtered by Bedouins or the like

Sahih al-Bukhari 5507
Narrated `Aisha: A group of people said to the Prophet, "Some people bring us meat and we do not know whether they have mentioned Allah's Name or not on slaughtering the animal." He said, "Mention Allah's Name on it and eat." Those people had embraced Islam recently.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5507 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 415

Chapter: The animals slaughtered by the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5508
Narrates `Abdullah bin Mughaffal:

While we were besieging the castle of Khaibar, Somebody threw a skin full of fat and I went ahead to take it, but on looking behind, I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) and I felt shy in his presence (and did not take it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5508 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 416

Chapter: Any domestic animal that runs away, should be treated like a wild animal

Sahih al-Bukhari 5509
Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We are going to face the enemy tomorrow and we do not have knives." He said, "Hurry up (in killing the animal). If the killing tool causes blood to flow out, and if Allah's Name is mentioned, eat (of the slaughtered animal). But do not slaughter with a tooth or a nail. I will tell you why: As for the tooth, it is a bone; and as for the nail, it is the knife of Ethiopians." Then we got some camels and sheep as war booty, and one of those camels ran away, whereupon a man shot it with an arrow and stopped it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Of these camels there are some which are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them (runs away and) makes you tired, treat it in this manner."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5509 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 417

Chapter: An-Nahr and Adh-Dhabh

Sahih al-Bukhari 5510
Narrated Asma bint Abu Bakr: We slaughtered a horse (by Nahr) during the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) and ate it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5510 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 418

Sahih al-Bukhari 5511
Narrated Asma': We slaughtered a horse (by Dhabh) during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while we were at Medina, and we ate it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5511 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 419

Sahih al-Bukhari 5512
Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr: We slaughtered a horse (by Nahr) during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and ate it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5512 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 420

Chapter: Al-Muthla, Al-Masbura, and Mujaththama

Sahih al-Bukhari 5513
Narrated Hisham bin Zaid: Anas and I went to Al-Hakam bin Aiyub. Anas saw some boys shooting at a tied hen. Anas said, "The Prophet has forbidden the shooting of tied or confined animals."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5513 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 421

Sahih al-Bukhari 5514
Narrated Ibn `Umar: that he entered upon Yahya bin Sa`id while one of Yahya's sons was aiming at a hen after tying it. Ibn `Umar walked to it and untied it. Then he brought it and the boy and said. "Prevent your boys from tying the birds for the sake of killing them, as I have heard the Prophet (ﷺ) forbidding the killing of an animal or other living thing after tying them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5514 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 422

Sahih al-Bukhari 5515
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: While I was with Ibn `Umar, we passed by a group of young men who had tied a hen and started shooting at it. When they saw Ibn `Umar, they dispersed, leaving it. On that Ibn `Umar said, "Who has done this? The Prophet (ﷺ) cursed the one who did so."

Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) cursed the one who did Muthla to an animal (i e., cut its limbs or some other part of its body while it is still alive).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5515 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 423

Sahih al-Bukhari 5516
Narrated `Abdullah bin Yazid: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade An-Nuhba and Al-Muthla.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5516 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 425

Chapter: The meat of chickens

Sahih al-Bukhari 5517
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) eating chicken.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5517 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 426

Sahih al-Bukhari 5518
Narrated Zahdam: We were in the company of Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari and there were friendly relations between us and this tribe of Jarm. Abu Musa was presented with a dish containing chicken. Among the people there was sitting a red-faced man who did not come near the food. Abu Musa said (to him), "Come on (and eat), for I have seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) eating of it (i.e. chicken)." He said, "I have seen it eating something (dirty) and since then I have disliked it, and have taken an oath that I shall not eat it ' Abu Musa said, "Come on, I will tell you (or narrate to you). Once I went to Allah s Apostle with a group of Al-Ash`ariyin, and met him while he was angry, distributing some camels of rak`at. We asked for mounts but he took an oath that he would not give us any mounts, and added, 'I have nothing to mount you on' In the meantime some camels of booty were brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he asked twice, 'Where are Al-Ash`ariyin?" So he gave us five white camels with big humps. We stayed for a short while (after we had covered a little distance), and then I said to my companions, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has forgotten his oath. By Allah, if we do not remind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) of his oath, we will never be successful." So we returned to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We asked you for mounts, but you took an oath that you would not give us any mounts; we think that you have forgotten your oath.' He said, 'It is Allah Who has given you mounts. By Allah, and Allah willing, if I take an oath and later find something else better than that. then I do what is better and expiate my oath.' " ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5518 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 427

Chapter: Horse flesh

Sahih al-Bukhari 5519
Narrated Asma': We slaughtered a horse during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and ate it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5519 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 428

Sahih al-Bukhari 5520
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: On the Day of the battle of Khaibar, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made donkey's meat unlawful and allowed the eating of horse flesh.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5520 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 429

Chapter: The meat of donkeys

Sahih al-Bukhari 5521
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) made the meat of donkeys unlawful on the day of the battle of Khaibar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5521 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 430

Sahih al-Bukhari 5522
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited the eating of donkey's meat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5522 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 431

Sahih al-Bukhari 5523
Narrated `Ali: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited Al-Mut'a marriage and the eating of donkey's meat in the year of the Khaibar battle.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5523 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 432

Sahih al-Bukhari 5524
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited the eating of donkey's meat on the day of the battle of Khaibar, and allowed the eating of horse flesh.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5524 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 433

Sahih al-Bukhari 5525, 5526
Narrated Al-Bara' and Ibn Abi `Aufa: The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited the eating of donkey's meat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5525, 5526 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 434

Sahih al-Bukhari 5527
Narrated Abu Tha'alba: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited the eating of donkey's meat.

Narrated Az-Zuhri: The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited the eating of beasts having fangs.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5527 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 435

Sahih al-Bukhari 5528
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Someone came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "The donkeys have been (slaughtered and) eaten. Another man came and said, "The donkeys have been destroyed." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered a caller to announce to the people: Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat the meat of donkeys, for it is impure.' Thus the pots were turned upside down while the (donkeys') meat was boiling in them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5528 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 436

Sahih al-Bukhari 5529
Narrated `Amr: I said to Jabir bin Zaid, "The people claim that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the eating of donkey's meat." He said, "Al-Hakam bin `Amr Al-Ghifari used to say so when he was with us, but Ibn `Abbas, the great religious learned man, refused to give a final verdict and recited:-- 'Say: I find not in that which has been inspired to me anything forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it, unless it be carrion, blood poured forth or the flesh of swine…' (6.145)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5529 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 437

Chapter: The meat of beasts of prey having fangs

Sahih al-Bukhari 5530
Narrated Abu Tha`laba: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the eating of the meat of beasts having fangs.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5530 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 438

Chapter: The skin of dead animals

Sahih al-Bukhari 5531
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) passed by a dead sheep and said (to the people), "Why don't you use its hide?" They said, "But it is dead," He said, "Only eating it, is prohibited."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5531 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 439

Sahih al-Bukhari 5532
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a dead goat and said, "There is no harm if its owners benefit from its skin."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5532 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 440

Chapter: The musk

Sahih al-Bukhari 5533
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "None is wounded in Allah's Cause but will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wound bleeding. The thing that will come out of his wound will be the color of blood, but its smell will be the smell of musk."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5533 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 441

Sahih al-Bukhari 5534
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'The example of a good pious companion and an evil one is that of a person carrying musk and another blowing a pair of bellows. The one who is carrying musk will either give you some perfume as a present, or you will buy some from him, or you will get a good smell from him, but the one who is blowing a pair of bellows will either burn your clothes or you will get a bad smell from him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5534 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 442

Chapter: The rabbit

Sahih al-Bukhari 5535
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once we provoked a rabbit at Marr-az-Zahran. The people chased it till they got tired. Then I caught It and brought it to Abu Talha, who slaughtered it and then sent both its pelvic pieces (or legs) to the Prophet, and the Prophet (ﷺ) accepted the present.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5535 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 443

Chapter: The mastigure

Sahih al-Bukhari 5536
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I do not eat mastigure, but I do not prohibit its eating."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5536 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 444

Sahih al-Bukhari 5537
Narrated Khalid bin Al-Walid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I entered the house of Maimuna. A roasted mastigure was served. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stretched his hand out (to eat of it) but some woman said, "Inform Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) of what he is about to eat." So they said, "It is mastigure, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He withdrew his hand, whereupon I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Is it unlawful?" He said, "No, but this is not found in the land of my people, so I dislike it." So I pulled the mastigure towards me and ate it while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was looking at me.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5537 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 445

Chapter: If a mouse falls into solid or liquid butter-fat

Sahih al-Bukhari 5538
Narrated Maimuna: A mouse fell into the butter-fat and died. The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about that. He said, "Throw away the mouse and the butter-fat that surrounded it, and eat the rest of the butter-fat (As-Samn).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5538 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 446

Sahih al-Bukhari 5539
Narrated Az-Zhuri: regarding an animal, e.g., a mouse or some other animal that had fallen into solid or liquid oil or butter-fat: I had been informed that a mouse had died in butter-fat whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered that the butter-fat near it be thrown away and the rest of the butter-fat can be eaten.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5539 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 447

Sahih al-Bukhari 5540
Narrated Maimuna: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about a mouse that had fallen into butter-fat (and died). He said, "Throw away the mouse and the portion of butter-fat around it, and eat the rest."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5540 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 448

Chapter: Branding the faces

Sahih al-Bukhari 5541
Narrated Salim: that Ibn `Umar disliked the branding of animals on the face. Ibn `Umar said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade beating (animals) on the face."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5541 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 449

Sahih al-Bukhari 5542
Narrated Anas: I brought a brother of mine to the Prophet (ﷺ) to do Tahnik for him while the Prophet (ﷺ) was in a sheep fold of his, and I saw him branding a sheep. (The sub-narrator said: I think Anas said, branding it on the ear.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5542 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 450

Chapter: To slaughter sheep or camels from war booty without the permission of the companions

Sahih al-Bukhari 5543
Narrated Rait' bin Khadij: I said to the Prophet, "We will be facing the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives (for slaughtering)' He said, "If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah's Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, unless the killing instrument is a tooth or nail. I will tell you why: As for the tooth, it is a bone; and as for the nail, it is the knife of Ethiopians." The quick ones among the people got the war booty while the Prophet (ﷺ) was behind the people. So they placed the cooking pots on the fire, but the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered the cooking pots to be turned upside down. Then he distributed (the war booty) among them, considering one camel as equal to ten sheep. Then a camel belonging to the first party of people ran away and they had no horses with them, so a man shot it with an arrow whereby Allah stopped it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Of these animals there are some which are as wild as wild beasts. So, if anyone of them runs away like this, do like this (shoot it with an arrow).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5543 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 451

Chapter: To kill a runaway camel.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5544
Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij: While we were with the Prophet. on a journey, one of the camels ran away. A man shot it with an arrow and stopped it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Of these camels some are as wild as wild beasts, so if one of them runs away and you cannot catch it, then do like this (shoot it with an arrow)." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Sometimes when we are in battles or on a journey we want to slaughter (animals) but we have no knives." He said, "Listen! If you slaughter the animal with anything that causes its blood to flow out, and if Allah's Name is mentioned on slaughtering it, eat of it, provided that the slaughtering instrument is not a tooth or a nail, as the tooth is a bone and the nail is the knife of Ethiopians."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5544 In-book reference: Book 72, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 452

Chapter: The eating (of dead animals etc.) out of necessity

Book: 73 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Al-Adha Festival Sacrifice (Adaahi)

Chapter: The legal way of Al-Udhiya

Sahih al-Bukhari 5545
Narrated Al-Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) said (on the day of Idal-Adha), "The first thing we will do on this day of ours, is to offer the (`Id) prayer and then return to slaughter the sacrifice. Whoever does so, he acted according to our Sunna (tradition), and whoever slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the prayer, what he offered was just meat he presented to his family, and that will not be considered as Nusak (sacrifice)." (On hearing that) Abu Burda bin Niyar got up, for he had slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, and said, "I have got a six month old ram." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Slaughter it (as a sacrifice) but it will not be sufficient for any-one else (as a sacrifice after you). Al-Bara' added: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever slaughtered (the sacrifice) after the prayer, he slaughtered it at the right time and followed the tradition of the Muslims."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5545 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 453

Sahih al-Bukhari 5546
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, he just slaughtered it for himself, and whoever slaughtered it after the prayer, he slaughtered it at the right time and followed the tradition of the Muslims."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5546 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 454

Chapter: The distribution of the animals among the people

Sahih al-Bukhari 5547
Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir Al-Juhani: that the Prophet (ﷺ) distributed among his companions some animals for sacrifice (to be slaughtered on `Id-al-Adha). `Uqba's share was a Jadha'a (a six month old goat). `Uqba said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I get in my share of Jadha'a (a six month old ram)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Slaughter it as a sacrifice."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5547 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 455

Chapter: Sacrifices on behalf of travelers and women

Sahih al-Bukhari 5548
Narrated `Aisha: that the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon her when she had her menses at Sarif before entering Mecca, and she was weeping (because she was afraid that she would not be able to perform the Hajj). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What is wrong with you? Have you got your period?" She said, "Yes." He said, "This is a matter Allah has decreed for all the daughters of Adam, so perform all the ceremonies of Hajj like the others, but do not perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba." `Aisha added: When we were at Mina, beef was brought to me and I asked, "What is this? " They (the people) said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has slaughtered some cows as sacrifices on behalf of his wives."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5548 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 456

Chapter: Meat is desired on the day of Nahr

Sahih al-Bukhari 5549
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said on the day of Nahr, "Whoever has slaughtered his sacrifice before the prayer, should repeat it (slaughter another sacrifice)." A man got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This is a day on which meat is desired." He then mentioned his neighbors saying, "I have a six month old ram which is to me better than the meat of two sheep." The Prophet (ﷺ) allowed him to slaughter it as a sacrifice, but I do not know whether this permission was valid for other than that man or not. The Prophet (ﷺ) then went towards two rams and slaughtered them, and then the people went towards some sheep and distributed them among themselves.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5549 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 457

Chapter: Sacrifices on the day of Nahr

Sahih al-Bukhari 5550
Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Time has come back to its original state which it had on the day Allah created the Heavens and the Earth. The year is twelve months, four of which are sacred, three of them are in succession, namely Dhul-Qa'da, Dhul Hijja and Muharram, (the fourth being) Rajab Mudar which is between Juma'da (ath-thamj and Sha'ban. The Prophet (ﷺ) then asked, "Which month is this?" We said, "Allah and his Apostle know better." He kept silent so long that we thought that he would call it by a name other than its real name. He said, "Isn't it the month of Dhul-Hijja?" We said, "Yes." He said, "Which town is this?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He kept silent so long that we thought that he would call it t,y a name other than its real name. He said, "isn't it the town (of Mecca)?" We replied, "Yes." He said, "What day is today?" We replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He kept silent so long that we thought that he would call it by a name other than its real name. He said, "Isn't it the day of Nahr?" We replied, "Yes." He then said, "Your blood, properties and honor are as sacred to one another as this day of yours in this town of yours in this month of yours. You will meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Do not go astray after me by cutting the necks of each other. It is incumbent upon those who are present to convey this message to those who are absent, for some of those to whom it is conveyed may comprehend it better than some of those who have heard it directly." (Muhammad, the sub-narrator, on mentioning this used to say: The Prophet then said, "No doubt! Haven't I delivered (Allah's) Message (to you)? Haven't I delivered Allah's message (to you)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5550 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 458

Chapter: Al-Adha and to slaughter sacrifices at the Musalla

Sahih al-Bukhari 5551
Narrated Nafi': 'Abdullah (bin 'Umar) used to slaughter his sacrifice at the slaughtering place (i.e the slaughtering place of the Prophet (ﷺ)).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5551 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 459

Sahih al-Bukhari 5552
Ibn 'Umar said,

"Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to slaughter (camels and sheep, etc.,) as sacrifices at the Musalla."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5552 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 459

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) slaughtered two horned rams

Sahih al-Bukhari 5553
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer two rams as sacrifices, and I also used to offer two rams.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5553 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 460

Sahih al-Bukhari 5554
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came towards two horned rams having black and white colors and slaughtered them with his own hands.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5554 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 461

Sahih al-Bukhari 5555
Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir: that the Prophet (ﷺ) gave him some sheep to distribute among his companions to slaughter as sacrifices (`Id--al--Adha). A kid goat was left and he told the Prophet (ﷺ) of that whereupon he said to him, "Slaughter it as a sacrifice (on your behalf).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5555 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 462

Chapter: "Slaughter a young goat as a sacrifice, but it will not be sufficient for anybody else after you."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5556
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: An uncle of mine called Abu Burda, slaughtered his sacrifice before the `Id prayer. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him, "Your (slaughtered) sheep was just mutton (not a sacrifice)." Abu Burda said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have got a domestic kid goat." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Slaughter it (as a sacrifice) but it will not be permissible for anybody other than you" The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before the (`Id) prayer, he only slaughtered for himself, and whoever slaughtered it after the prayer, he offered his sacrifice properly and followed the tradition of the Muslims."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5556 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 463

Sahih al-Bukhari 5557
Narrated Al-Bara': Abu Burda slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the (`Id) prayer whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Slaughter another sacrifice instead of that." Abu Burda said, "I have nothing except a Jadha'a." (Shu`ba said: Perhaps Abu Burda also said that Jadha'a was better than an old sheep in his opinion.) The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(Never mind), slaughter it to make up for the other one, but it will not be sufficient for anyone else after you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5557 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 464

Chapter: Slaughtering the sacrifice with own hands.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5558
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) slaughtered two rams, black and white in color (as sacrifices), and I saw him putting his foot on their sides and mentioning Allah's Name and Takbir (Allahu Akbar). Then he slaughtered them with his own hands.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5558 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 465

Chapter: Slaughtering the sacrifices on behalf of others.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5559
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered upon me at Sarif while I was weeping (because I was afraid that I would not be able to perform the ,Hajj). He said, "What is wrong with you? Have you got your period?" I replied, "Yes." He said, "This is a matter Allah has decreed for all the daughters of Adam, so perform the ceremonies of the Hajj as the pilgrims do, but do not perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) slaughtered some cows as sacrifices on behalf of his wives.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5559 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 466

Chapter: To slaughter the sacrifice after the ('Eid) Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 5560
Narrated Al-Bara': I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering a sermon, and he said (on the Day of `Id-Allah. a), "The first thing we will do on this day of ours is that we will offer the `Id prayer, then we will return and slaughter our sacrifices; and whoever does so, then indeed he has followed our tradition, and whoever slaughtered his sacrifice (before the prayer), what he offered was just meat that he presented to his family, and that was not a sacrifice." Abu Burda got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer and I have got a Jadha'a which is better than an old sheep." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Slaughter it to make up for that, but it will not be sufficient for anybody else after you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5560 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 467

Chapter: Whoever slaughters his sacrifice before the 'Eid prayer should repeat it

Sahih al-Bukhari 5561
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before the `Id prayer, should repeat it (slaughter another one)." A man said "This is the day on which meat is desired." Then he mentioned the need of his neighbors (for meat) and the Prophet (ﷺ) seemed to accept his excuse. The man said, "I have a Jadha'a which is to me better than two sheep." The Prophet (ﷺ) allowed him (to slaughter it as a sacrifice). But I do not know whether this permission was general for all Muslims or not. The Prophet (ﷺ) then went towards two rams and slaughtered them, and the people went towards their sheep and slaughtered them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5561 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 468

Sahih al-Bukhari 5562
Narrated Jundab bin Sufyan Al-Bajali: I witnessed the Prophet (ﷺ) on the Day of Nahr. He said, "Whoever slaughtered the sacrifice before offering the `Id prayer, should slaughter another sacrifice in its place; and whoever has not slaughtered their sacrifice yet, should slaughter now."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5562 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 469

Sahih al-Bukhari 5563
Narrated Al-Bara': One day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the `Id prayer and said, "Whoever offers our prayer and faces our Qibla should not slaughter the sacrifice till he finishes the `Id prayer." Abu Burda bin Niyar got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have already done it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "That is something you have done before its due time." Abu Burda said, "I have a Jadha'a which is better than two old sheep; shall I slaughter it?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes, but it will not be sufficient for anyone after you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5563 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 470

Chapter: To put one's foot on the side of the animal at the time of slaughtering

Sahih al-Bukhari 5564
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer as sacrifices, two horned rams, black and white in color, and used to put his foot on their sides and slaughter them with his own hands.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5564 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 471

Chapter: To say Takbir while slaughtering

Sahih al-Bukhari 5565
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered as sacrifices, two horned rams, black and white in color. He slaughtered them with his own hands and mentioned Allah's Name over them and said Takbir and put his foot on their sides.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5565 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 472

Chapter: If someone sends his Hadi to be slaughtered

Sahih al-Bukhari 5566
Narrated Masruq: that he came to `Aisha and said to her, "O Mother of the Believers! There is a man who sends a Hadi to Ka`ba and stays in his city and requests that his Hadi camel be garlanded while he remains in a state of Ihram from that day till the people finish their Ihram (after completing all the ceremonies of Hajj)" (What do you say about it?) Masruq added, I heard the clapping of her hands behind the curtain. She said, "I used to twist the garlands for the Hadi of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he used to send his Hadi to Ka`ba but he never used to regard as unlawful what was lawful for men to do with their wives till the people returned (from the Hajj).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5566 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 473

Chapter: What may be eaten of the meat of sacrifices and what may be taken as journey food

Sahih al-Bukhari 5567
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: During the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) we used to take with us the meat of the sacrifices (of Id al Adha) to Medina. (The narrator often said. The meat of the Hadi).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5567 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 474

Sahih al-Bukhari 5568
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: that once he was not present (at the time of `Id-al-Adha) and when he came. some meat was presented to him. and the people said (to him), 'This is the meat of our sacrifices" He said. 'Take it away; I shall not taste it. (In his narration) Abu Sa`id added: I got up and went to my brother, Abu Qatada (who was his maternal brother and was one of the warriors of the battle of Badr) and mentioned that to him He Sa`d. 'A new verdict was given in your absence (i.e., meat of sacrifices was allowed to be stored and eaten later on).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5568 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 475

Sahih al-Bukhari 5569
Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqua': The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever has slaughtered a sacrifice should not keep anything of Its meat after three days." When it was the next year the people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we do as we did last year?" He said, ' Eat of it and feed of it to others and store of it for in that year the people were having a hard time and I wanted you to help (the needy).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5569 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 476

Sahih al-Bukhari 5570
Narrated `Aisha: We used to salt some of the meat of sacrifice and present it to the Prophet (ﷺ) at Medina. Once he said, "Do not eat (of that meat) for more than three days." That was not a final order, but (that year) he wanted us to feed of it to others, Allah knows better.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5570 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 477

Sahih al-Bukhari 5571
Narrated Abu `Ubaid: the freed slave of Ibn Azhar that he witnessed the Day of `Id-al-Adha with `Umar bin Al-Khattab. `Umar offered the `Id prayer before the sermon and then delivered the sermon before the people, saying, "O people! Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has forbidden you to fast (on the first day of) each of these two 'Ida, for one of them is the Day of breaking your fast, and the other is the one, on which you eat the meat of your sacrifices."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5571 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 478

Sahih al-Bukhari 5572
Narrated Abu `Ubaid: (in continuation of above). Then I witnessed the `Id with `Uthman bin `Affan, and that was on a Friday. He offered the prayer before the sermon, saying, "O people! Today you have two 'Its (festivals) together, so whoever of those who live at Al-`Awali (suburbs) would like to wait for the Jumua prayer, he may wait, and whoever would like to return (home) Is granted my permission to do so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5572 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 479

Sahih al-Bukhari 5573
Narrated Abu `Ubaid: (in continuation of above). Then I witnessed (the 'Its) with `Ali bin Abi Talib, and he too offered the `Id prayer before the sermon and then delivered the sermon before the people and said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has forbidden you to eat the meat of your sacrifices for more than three days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5573 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 479

Sahih al-Bukhari 5574
Narrated Salim: `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Eat of the meat of sacrifices (of `Id al Adha) for three days." When `Abdullah departed from Mina, he used to eat (bread with) oil, lest he should eat of the meat of Hadi (which is regarded as unlawful after the three days of the `Id).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5574 In-book reference: Book 73, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 480

Book: 74 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Drinks

Chapter: "Intoxicants, gambling, Al-Ansab and Al-Azlam are an abomination of Shaitan's handiwork …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5575
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever drinks alcoholic drinks in the world and does not repent (before dying), will be deprived of it in the Hereafter."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5575 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 481

Sahih al-Bukhari 5576
Narrated Abu Huraira: On the night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was taken on a night journey (Miraj) two cups, one containing wine and the other milk, were presented to him at Jerusalem. He looked at it and took the cup of milk. Gabriel said, "Praise be to Allah Who guided you to Al-Fitra (the right path); if you had taken (the cup of) wine, your nation would have gone astray."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5576 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 482

Sahih al-Bukhari 5577
Narrated Anas: I heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a narration which none other than I will narrate to you. The Prophet, said, "From among the portents of the our are the following: General ignorance (in religious affairs) will prevail, (religious) knowledge will decrease, illegal sexual intercourse will prevail, alcoholic drinks will be drunk (in abundance), men will decrease and women will increase so much so that for every fifty women there will be one man to look after them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5577 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 483

Sahih al-Bukhari 5578
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "An adulterer, at the time he is committing illegal sexual intercourse is not a believer; and a person, at the time of drinking an alcoholic drink is not a believer; and a thief, at the time of stealing, is not a believer." Ibn Shihab said: `Abdul Malik bin Abi Bakr bin `Abdur-Rahman bin Al- Harith bin Hisham told me that Abu Bakr used to narrate that narration to him on the authority of Abu Huraira. He used to add that Abu Bakr used to mention, besides the above cases, "And he who robs (takes illegally something by force) while the people are looking at him, is not a believer at the time he is robbing (taking).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5578 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 484

Chapter: Alcoholic drinks prepared from grapes and other things

Sahih al-Bukhari 5579
Narrated Ibn `Umar: "Alcoholic drinks were prohibited (by Allah) when there was nothing of it (special kind of wine) in Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5579 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 485

Sahih al-Bukhari 5580
Narrated Anas: "Alcoholic drinks were prohibited at the time we could rarely find wine made from grapes in Medina, for most of our liquors were made from unripe and ripe dates.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5580 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 486

Sahih al-Bukhari 5581
Narrated Ibn `Umar: `Umar stood up on the pulpit and said, "Now then, prohibition of alcoholic drinks have been revealed, and these drinks are prepared from five things, i.e.. grapes, dates, honey, wheat or barley And an alcoholic drink is that, that disturbs the mind.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5581 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 487

Chapter: Prohibition of alcoholic drinks prepared from unripe and ripe dates

Sahih al-Bukhari 5582
Narrated Anas bin Malik: I was serving Abu 'Ubaida, Abu Talha and Ubai bin Ka`b with a drink prepared from ripe and unripe dates. Then somebody came to them and said, "Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited." (On hearing that) Abu Talha said, "Get up. O Anas, and pour (throw) it out! So I poured (threw) it out.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5582 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 488

Sahih al-Bukhari 5583
Narrated Anas: While I was waiting on my uncles and serving them with (wine prepared from) dates----and I was the youngest of them----it was said, "Alcoholic drinks have been prohibited." So they said (to me), "Throw it away." So I threw it away.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5583 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 489

Sahih al-Bukhari 5584
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Alcoholic drinks were prohibited. At that time these drinks used to be prepared from unripe and ripe dates.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5584 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 490

Chapter: Alcoholic drinks prepared from honey

Sahih al-Bukhari 5585
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about Al-Bit. He said, "All drinks that intoxicate are unlawful (to drink.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5585 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 491

Sahih al-Bukhari 5586
Narrated 'Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about Al-Bit a liquor prepared from honey which the Yemenites used to drink. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "All drinks that intoxicate are unlawful (to drink)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5586 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 492

Sahih al-Bukhari 5587
Anas bin Malik said:

Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not make drinks in Ad-Dubba' nor in Al-Muzaffat. Abu Huraira used to add to them Al-Hantam and An-Naqir.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5587 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 492

Chapter: Alcoholic drink is any drink that disturbs the mind

Sahih al-Bukhari 5588
Narrated Ibn `Umar: `Umar delivered a sermon on the pulpit of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), saying, "Alcoholic drinks were prohibited by Divine Order, and these drinks used to be prepared from five things, i.e., grapes, dates, wheat, barley and honey. Alcoholic drink is that, that disturbs the mind." `Umar added, "I wish Allah's Apostle had not left us before he had given us definite verdicts concerning three matters, i.e., how much a grandfather may inherit (of his grandson), the inheritance of Al-Kalala (the deceased person among whose heirs there is no father or son), and various types of Riba(1) (usury)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5588 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 493

Sahih al-Bukhari 5589
Narrated 'Umar: "Alcoholic drinks are prepared from five things, i.e., raisins, dates. wheat, barley and honey."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5589 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 494

Chapter: The one who regards an alcoholic drink lawful to drink, and calls it by another name

Sahih al-Bukhari 5590
Narrated Abu 'Amir or Abu Malik Al-Ash'ari: that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "From among my followers there will be some people who will consider illegal sexual intercourse, the wearing of silk, the drinking of alcoholic drinks and the use of musical instruments, as lawful. And there will be some people who will stay near the side of a mountain and in the evening their shepherd will come to them with their sheep and ask them for something, but they will say to him, 'Return to us tomorrow.' Allah will destroy them during the night and will let the mountain fall on them, and He will transform the rest of them into monkeys and pigs and they will remain so till the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5590 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 494

Chapter: To prepare non-alcoholic drinks in bowls or Taur

Sahih al-Bukhari 5591
Narrated Sahl: Abu Usaid As-Sa`idi came and invited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the occasion of his wedding. His wife who was the bride, was serving them. Do you know what drink she prepared for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ? She had soaked some dates in water in a Tur overnight.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5591 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 495

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) re-allowed the use of forbidden bowls and containers

Sahih al-Bukhari 5592
Narrated Jabir: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the use of (certain) containers, but the Ansar said, "We cannot dispense with them." The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "If so, then use them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5592 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 496

Sahih al-Bukhari 5593
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: When the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the use of certain containers (that were used for preparing alcoholic drinks), somebody said to the Prophet (ﷺ). "But not all the people can find skins." So he allowed them to use clay jars not covered with pitch.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5593 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 497

Sahih al-Bukhari 5594
Narrated `Ali: the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the use of Ad-Dubba' and Al Muzaffat.

A'mash also narrated this.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5594 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 498

Sahih al-Bukhari 5595
Narrated Ibrahim: I asked Al-Aswad, "Did you ask `Aisha, Mother of the Believers, about the containers in which it is disliked to prepare (non-alcoholic) drinks?" He said, "Yes, I said to her, 'O Mother of the Believers! What containers did the Prophet (ﷺ) forbid to use for preparing (non-alcoholic) drinks?" She said, 'The Prophet forbade us, (his family), to prepare (nonalcoholic) drinks in Ad-Dubba and Al-Muzaffat.' I asked, 'Didn't you mention Al Jar and Al Hantam?' She said, 'I tell what I have heard; shall I tell you what I have not heard?' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5595 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 500

Sahih al-Bukhari 5596
Narrated Ash-Shaibani: I heard `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa saying, "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the use of green jars." I said, "Shall we drink out of white jars?" He said, "No."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5596 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 501

Chapter: (One can drink) date-syrup as long as it does not intoxicate (not fermented)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5597
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: Abu Usaid As Sa`idi invited the Prophet (ﷺ) to his wedding banquet. At that time his wife was serving them and she was the bride. She said, ''Do you know what (kind of syrup) I soaked (made) for Allah's Apostle? I soaked some dates in water in a Tur (bowl) overnight. '
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5597 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 502

Chapter: Al-Badhaq (a kind of alcoholic drink)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5598
Narrated Abu Al-Juwairiyya: I asked Ibn `Abbas about Al-Badhaq. He said, "Muhammad prohibited alcoholic drinks before It was called Al-Badhaq (by saying), 'Any drink that intoxicates is unlawful.' I said, 'What about good lawful drinks?' He said,'Apart from what is lawful and good, all other things are unlawful and not good (unclean Al-Khabith).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5598 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 503

Sahih al-Bukhari 5599
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to like sweet edible things and honey.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5599 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 504

Chapter: Unripe-date drink and ripe-date drink should not be mixed if it is an intoxicant, and two cooked foods should not be put in one dish

Sahih al-Bukhari 5600
Narrated Anas: While I was serving Abu Talha. Abu Dujana and Abu Suhail bin Al-Baida' with a drink made from a mixture of unripe and ripe dates, alcoholic drinks, were made unlawful, whereupon I threw it away, and I was their butler and the youngest of them, and we used to consider that drink as an alcoholic drink in those days.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5600 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 505

Sahih al-Bukhari 5601
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the drinking of alcoholic drinks prepared from raisins, dates, unripe dates and fresh ripe dates.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5601 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 506

Sahih al-Bukhari 5602
Narrated Abu Qatada: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the mixing of ripe and unripe dates and also the mixing of dates and raisins (for preparing a syrup) but the syrup of each kind of fruit should be prepared separately. ( One may have such drinks as long as it is fresh)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5602 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 507

Chapter: The drink of milk

Sahih al-Bukhari 5603
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was presented a bowl of milk and a bowl of wine on the night he was taken on a journey (Al-Mi'raj).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5603 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 508

Sahih al-Bukhari 5604
Narrated Um Al-Fadl: The people doubted whether Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was fasting or the Day of `Arafat or not. So I sent a cup containing milk to him and he drank it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5604 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 509

Sahih al-Bukhari 5605
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Abu Humaid brought a cup of mix from a place called Al-Naqi. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him, "Will you not cover it, even by placing a stick across its"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5605 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 510

Sahih al-Bukhari 5606
Narrated Jabir: Abu Humaid, an Ansari man, came from AnNaqi carrying a cup of milk to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Will you not cover it even by placing a stick across it?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5606 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 511

Sahih al-Bukhari 5607
Narrated Al-Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) came from Mecca with Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr said "We passed by a shepherd and at that time Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was thirsty. I milked a little milk in a bowl and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) drank till I was pleased. Suraqa bin Ju'shum came to us riding a horse (chasing us). The Prophet (ﷺ) invoked evil upon him, whereupon Suraqa requested him not to invoke evil upon him, in which case he would go back. The Prophet (ﷺ) agreed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5607 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 512

Sahih al-Bukhari 5608
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The best object of charity is a she-camel which has (newly) given birth and gives plenty of milk, or a she-goat which gives plenty of milk; and is given to somebody to utilize its milk by milking one bowl in the morning and one in the evening."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5608 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 513

Sahih al-Bukhari 5609
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) drank milk and then rinsed his mouth and said, "It contains fat."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5609 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 514

Sahih al-Bukhari 5610
The Prophet (ﷺ) added: I was raised to the Lote Tree and saw four rivers, two of which were coming out and two going in. Those which were coming out were the Nile and the Euphrates, and those which were going in were two rivers in paradise. Then I was given three bowls, one containing milk, and another containing honey, and a third containing wine. I took the bowl containing milk and drank it. It was said to me, "You and your followers will be on the right path (of Islam)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5610 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 514

Chapter: Fresh water

Sahih al-Bukhari 5611
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Abu Talha had the largest number of datepalms from amongst the Ansars of Medina. The dearest of his property to him was Bairuha garden which was facing the (Prophet's) Mosque. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to enter it and drink of its good fresh water. When the Holy Verse:-- 'By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend (in charity) of that which you love.' (3.92) was revealed, Abu Talha got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allah says: By no means shall you attain righteousness unless you spend of that which you love,' and the dearest of my property to me is the Bairuha garden and I want to give it in charity in Allah's Cause, seeking to be rewarded by Allah for that. So you can spend it, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), where-ever Allah instructs you. ' Allah s Apostle said, "Good! That is a perishable (or profitable) wealth" (`Abdullah is in doubt as to which word was used.) He said, "I have heard what you have said but in my opinion you'd better give it to your kith and kin." On that Abu Talha said, "I will do so, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" Abu Talha distributed that garden among his kith and kin and cousins.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5611 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 515

Chapter: The drinking of milk with water

Sahih al-Bukhari 5612
Narrated Anas bin Malik: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) drinking milk. He came to my house and I milked a sheep and then mixed the milk with water from the well for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He took the bowl and drank while on his left there was sitting Abu Bakr, and on his right there was a bedouin. He then gave the remaining milk to the bedouin and said, "The right! The right (first). .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5612 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 516

Sahih al-Bukhari 5613
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and one of his companions entered upon an Ansari man and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "If you have water kept overnight in a water skin, (give us), otherwise we will drink water by putting our mouth in it." The man was watering his garden then. He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have water kept overnight; let us go to the shade." So he took them both there and poured water into a bowl and milked a domestic goat of his in it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) drank, and then the man who had come along with him, drank.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5613 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 517

Chapter: The drinking of sweet edible things and honey

Sahih al-Bukhari 5614
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to like sweet edible things (syrup, etc.) and honey.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5614 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 518

Chapter: To drink while standing

Sahih al-Bukhari 5615
Narrated An-Nazzal: Ali came to the gate of the courtyard (of the Mosque) and drank (water) while he was standing and said, "Some people dislike to drink while standing, but I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) doing (drinking water) as you have seen me doing now."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5615 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 519

Sahih al-Bukhari 5616
Narrated An-Nazzal bin Sabra: `Ali offered the Zuhr prayer and then sat down in the wide courtyard (of the Mosque) of Kufa in order to deal with the affairs of the people till the `Asr prayer became due. Then water was brought to him and he drank of it, washed his face, hands, head and feet. Then he stood up and drank the remaining water while he was standing. and said, "Some people dislike to drink water while standing thought the Prophet did as I have just done."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5616 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 520

Sahih al-Bukhari 5617
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) drank Zamzam (water) while standing.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5617 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 521

Chapter: To drink while on the back of camel

Sahih al-Bukhari 5618
Narrated Um Al-Fadl: (daughter of Al-Harith) that she sent a bowl of milk to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was standing (at `Arafat) in the afternoon of the Day of `Arafat. He took it in his hands and drank it. Narrated Abu Nadr: The Prophet was on the back of his camel.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5618 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 522

Chapter: The one on the right should drink first

Sahih al-Bukhari 5619
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Milk mixed with water was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while a bedouin was on his right and Abu Bakr was on his left. He drank (of it) and then gave (it) to the bedouin and said, 'The right" "The right (first).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5619 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 523

Chapter: The permission of the one on right to give the drink to an elder person first

Sahih al-Bukhari 5620
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was offered something to drink. He drank of it while on his right was a boy and on his left were some elderly people. He said to the boy, "May I give these (elderly) people first?" The boy said, "By Allah, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I will not give up my share from you to somebody else." On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) placed the cup in the hand of that boy.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5620 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 524

Chapter: To drink water from a basin by putting mouth in it

Sahih al-Bukhari 5621
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) and one of his companions entered upon an Ansari man. The Prophet (ﷺ) and his companion greeted (the man) and he replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! It is hot," while he was watering his garden. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "If you have water kept overnight in a water skin, (give us), or else we will drink by putting our mouths in the basin." The man was watering the garden The man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have water kept overnight in a water-skin. He went to the shade and poured some water into a bowl and milked some milk from a domestic goat in it. The Prophet (ﷺ) drank and then gave the bowl to the man who had come along with him to drink.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5621 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 525

Chapter: The younger should serve the older

Sahih al-Bukhari 5622
Narrated Anas: I was waiting on my uncles, serving them with an alcoholic drink prepared from dates, and I was the youngest of them. (Suddenly) it was said that alcoholic drinks had been prohibited. So they said (to me), 'Throw it away." And I threw it away The sub-narrator said: I asked Anas what their drink was (made from), He replied, "(From) ripe dates and unripe dates."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5622 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 526

Chapter: Covering the containers

Sahih al-Bukhari 5623
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When night falls (or when it is evening), stop your children from going out, for the devils spread out at that time. But when an hour of the night has passed, release them and close the doors and mention Allah's Name, for Satan does not open a closed door. Tie the mouth of your waterskin and mention Allah's Name; cover your containers and utensils and mention Allah's Name. Cover them even by placing something across it, and extinguish your lamps. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5623 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 527

Sahih al-Bukhari 5624
Narrated Jabir: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Extinguish the lamps when you go to bed; close your doors; tie the mouths of your water skins, and cover the food and drinks." I think he added, "… even with a stick you place across the container."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5624 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 528

Chapter: The bending of the mouths of the water-skins for the sake of drinking from them

Sahih al-Bukhari 5625
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the bending of the mouths of water skins for the sake of drinking from them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5625 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 529

Sahih al-Bukhari 5626
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbidding the drinking of water by bending the mouths of water skins, i.e., drinking from the mouths directly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5626 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 530

Chapter: To drink water from the mouth of a water-skin

Sahih al-Bukhari 5627
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade drinking directly from the mouth of a water skin or other leather containers. and forbade preventing one's neighbor from fixing a peg in (the wall of) one's house.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5627 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 531

Sahih al-Bukhari 5628
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the drinking of water directly from the mouth of a water skin.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5628 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 532

Sahih al-Bukhari 5629
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the drinking of water direct from the mouth of a water-skin.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5629 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 533

Chapter: It is forbidden to breathe in the vessel (while drinking)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5630
Narrated Abu Qatada: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When you drink (water), do not breath in the vessel; and when you urinate, do not touch your penis with your right hand. And when you cleanse yourself after defecation, do not use your right hand."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5630 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 534

Chapter: Breathing twice or thrice while drinking

Sahih al-Bukhari 5631
Narrated Thumama bin `Abdullah: Anas used to breathe twice or thrice in the vessel (while drinking) and used to say that the Prophet; used to take three breaths while drinking.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5631 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 535

Chapter: To drink in gold utensils

Sahih al-Bukhari 5632
Narrated Ibn Abi Laila: While Hudhaita was at Mada'in, he asked for water. The chief of the village brought him a silver vessel. Hudhaifa threw it away and said, "I have thrown it away because I told him not to use it, but he has not stopped using it. The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade us to wear clothes of silk or Dibaj, and to drink in gold or silver utensils, and said, 'These things are for them (unbelievers) in this world and for you (Muslims) in the Hereafter.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5632 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 536

Chapter: Silver utensils

Sahih al-Bukhari 5633
Narrated Hudhaifa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not drink in gold or silver utensils, and do not wear clothes of silk or Dibaj, for these things are for them (unbelievers) in this world and for you in the Hereafter." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5633 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 537

Sahih al-Bukhari 5634
Narrated Um Salama: (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "He who drinks in silver utensils is only filling his `Abdomen with Hell Fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5634 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 538

Sahih al-Bukhari 5635
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered us to do seven things and forbade us from seven. He ordered us to visit the sick, to follow funeral processions, (to say) to a sneezer, (May Allah bestow His Mercy on you, if he says, Praise be to Allah), to accept invitations, to greet (everybody), to help the oppressed and to help others to fulfill their oaths. He forbade us to wear gold rings, to drink in silver (utensils), to use Mayathir (silken carpets placed on saddles), to wear Al-Qissi (a kind of silken cloth), to wear silk, Dibaj or Istabraq (two kinds of silk).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5635 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 539

Chapter: To drink in wooden utensils

Sahih al-Bukhari 5636
Narrated Um Al-Fadl: that the people were in doubt whether the Prophet (ﷺ) was fasting on the Day of `Arafat or not, so a (wooden) drinking vessel full of milk was sent to him, and he drank it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5636 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 540

Chapter: To drink in the drinking bowl of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5637
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: An Arab lady was mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ) so he asked Abu Usaid As-Sa`idi to send for her, and he sent for her and she came and stayed in the castle of Bani Sa`ida. The Prophet (ﷺ) came out and went to her and entered upon her. Behold, it was a lady sitting with a drooping head. When the Prophet (ﷺ) spoke to her, she said, "I seek refuge with Allah from you." He said, "I grant you refuge from me." They said to her, "Do you know who this is?" She said, "No." They said, "This is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who has come to command your hand in marriage." She said, "I am very unlucky to lose this chance." Then the Prophet and his companions went towards the shed of Bani Sa`ida and sat there. Then he said, "Give us water, O Sahl!" So I took out this drinking bowl and gave them water in it. The sub-narrator added: Sahl took out for us that very drinking bowl and we all drank from it. Later on `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz requested Sahl to give it to him as a present, and he gave it to him as a present.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5637 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 541

Sahih al-Bukhari 5638
Narrated `Asim al-Ahwal: I saw the drinking bowl of the Prophet (ﷺ) with Anas bin Malik, and it had been broken, and he had mended it with silver plates. That drinking bowl was quite wide and made of Nadar wood, Anas said, "I gave water to the Prophet (ﷺ) in that bowl more than so-and-so (for a long period)." Ibn Seereen said: Around that bowl there was an iron ring, and Anas wanted to replace it with a silver or gold ring, but Abu Talha said to him, "Do not change a thing that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has made." So Anas left it as it was.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5638 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 542

Chapter: To drink blessed water; and the blessed water.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5639
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) and the time for the `Asr prayer became due. We had no water with us except a little which was put in a vessel and was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He put his hand into it and spread out his fingers and then said, "Come along! Hurry up! All those who want to perform ablution. The blessing is from Allah.'' I saw the water gushing out from his fingers. So the people performed the ablution and drank, and I tried to drink more of that water (beyond my thirst and capacity), for I knew that it was a blessing. The sub-narrator said: I asked Jabir, "How many persons were you then?" He replied, "We were one-thousand four hundred men." Salim said: Jabir said, 1500.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5639 In-book reference: Book 74, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 543

Book: 75 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Patients

Chapter: Sickness is expiation for sins

Sahih al-Bukhari 5640
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No calamity befalls a Muslim but that Allah expiates some of his sins because of it, even though it were the prick he receives from a thorn."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5640 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 544

Sahih al-Bukhari 5641, 5642
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No fatigue, nor disease, nor sorrow, nor sadness, nor hurt, nor distress befalls a Muslim, even if it were the prick he receives from a thorn, but that Allah expiates some of his sins for that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5641, 5642 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 545

Sahih al-Bukhari 5643
Narrated Ka`b: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The example of a believer is that of a fresh tender plant, which the wind bends lt sometimes and some other time it makes it straight. And the example of a hypocrite is that of a pine tree which keeps straight till once it is uprooted suddenly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5643 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 546

Sahih al-Bukhari 5644
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The example of a believer is that of a fresh tender plant; from whatever direction the wind comes, it bends it, but when the wind becomes quiet, it becomes straight again. Similarly, a believer is afflicted with calamities (but he remains patient till Allah removes his difficulties.) And an impious wicked person is like a pine tree which keeps hard and straight till Allah cuts (breaks) it down when He wishes." (See Hadith No. 558, Vol. 9.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5644 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 547

Sahih al-Bukhari 5645
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If Allah wants to do good to somebody, He afflicts him with trials."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5645 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 548

Chapter: The severity of disease

Sahih al-Bukhari 5646
Narrated Aisha: I never saw anybody suffering so much from sickness as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5646 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 549

Sahih al-Bukhari 5647
Narrated `Abdullah: I visited the Prophet (ﷺ) during his ailments and he was suffering from a high fever. I said, "You have a high fever. Is it because you will have a double reward for it?" He said, "Yes, for no Muslim is afflicted with any harm but that Allah will remove his sins as the leaves of a tree fall down."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5647 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 550

Chapter: Most prone to trials are Prophets, then the most pious, and then the less pious

Sahih al-Bukhari 5648
Narrated `Abdullah: I visited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was suffering from a high fever. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You have a high fever." He said, "Yes, I have as much fever as two men of you." I said, "Is it because you will have a double reward?" He said, "Yes, it is so. No Muslim is afflicted with any harm, even if it were the prick of a thorn, but that Allah expiates his sins because of that, as a tree sheds its leaves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5648 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 551

Chapter: It is compulsory to visit the sick

Sahih al-Bukhari 5649
Narrated Abu Muisa Al-Ash`ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Feed the hungry, visit the sick, and set free the captives."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5649 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 552

Sahih al-Bukhari 5650
Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered us to do seven things and forbade us to do seven other things. He forbade us to wear gold rings, silk, Dibaj, Istabriq, Qissy, and Maithara; and ordered us to accompany funeral processions, visit the sick and greet everybody. (See Hadith No. 104)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5650 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 553

Chapter: To visit an unconscious person

Sahih al-Bukhari 5651
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Once I fell ill. The Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr came walking to pay me a visit and found me unconscious. The Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution and then poured the remaining water on me, and I came to my senses to see the Prophet. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What shall I do with my property? How shall I dispose of (distribute) my property?" He did not reply till the Verse of inheritance was revealed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5651 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 554

Chapter: The superiority of a person suffering from epilepsy

Sahih al-Bukhari 5652
Narrated 'Ata bin Abi Rabah: Ibn `Abbas said to me, "Shall I show you a woman of the people of Paradise?" I said, "Yes." He said, "This black lady came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, 'I get attacks of epilepsy and my body becomes uncovered; please invoke Allah for me.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to her), 'If you wish, be patient and you will have (enter) Paradise; and if you wish, I will invoke Allah to cure you.' She said, 'I will remain patient,' and added, 'but I become uncovered, so please invoke Allah for me that I may not become uncovered.' So he invoked Allah for her."

Narrated 'Ata: That he had seen Um Zafar, the tall black lady, at (holding) the curtain of the Ka`ba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5652 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 555

Chapter: The superiority of a person who has lost his sight

Sahih al-Bukhari 5653
Narrated Anas bin Malik: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Allah said, 'If I deprive my slave of his two beloved things (i.e., his eyes) and he remains patient, I will let him enter Paradise in compensation for them.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5653 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 557

Chapter: The visiting of sick men by women

Sahih al-Bukhari 5654
Narrated `Aisha: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) emigrated to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal got a fever. I entered upon them and asked, "O my father! How are you? O Bilal! How are you? " Whenever fever attacked Abu Bakr, he would recite the following poetic verses: 'Everybody is staying alive among his people, yet death is nearer to him than his shoe laces." And whenever the fever deserted Bilal, he would recite (two poetic lines): 'Would that I could stay overnight in a valley wherein I would be surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of good smelling grass). Would that one day I would drink of the water of Majinna and would that Shama and Tafil (two mountains at Mecca) would appear to me.' Then I came and informed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about that, whereupon he said, "O Allah! Make us love Medina as much or more than we love Mecca. O Allah! Make it healthy and bless its Mudd and Sa for us, and take away its fever and put it in Al Juhfa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5654 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 558

Chapter: To visit sick children

Sahih al-Bukhari 5655
Narrated Abu `Uthman: Usama bin Zaid said that while he. Sa`d and Ubai bin Ka`b were with the Prophet (ﷺ) a daughter of the Prophet sent a message to him, saying. 'My daughter is dying; please come to us." The Prophet (ﷺ) sent her his greetings and added "It is for Allah what He takes, and what He gives; and everything before His sight has a limited period. So she should hope for Allah's reward and remain patient." She again sent a message, beseeching him by Allah, to come. So the Prophet (ﷺ) got up. and so did we (and went there). The child was placed on his lap while his breath was irregular. Tears flowed from the eyes of the Prophet. Sa`d said to him, "What is this, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said. "This Is Mercy which Allah has embedded in the hearts of whomever He wished of His slaves. And Allah does not bestow His Mercy, except on the merciful among His slaves. (See Hadith No. 373 Vol. 2)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5655 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 559

Chapter: To visit a Bedouin

Sahih al-Bukhari 5656
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) went to visit a sick bedouin. Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) went to a patient, he used to say to him, "Don't worry, if Allah will, it will be expiation (for your sins):" The bedouin said, "You say expiation? No, it is but a fever that is boiling or harassing an old man and will lead him to his grave without his will." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then, yes, it is so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5656 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 560

Chapter: To vist a Mushrik

Sahih al-Bukhari 5657
Narrated Anas: A Jewish boy used to serve the Prophet (ﷺ) and became ill. The Prophet (ﷺ) went to pay him a visit and said to him, "Embrace Islam," and he did embrace Islam. Al-Musaiyab said: When Abu Talib was on his deathbed, the Prophet (ﷺ) visited him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5657 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 561

Chapter: If one visited a patient and the time of the Salat became due

Sahih al-Bukhari 5658
Narrated `Aisha: During the ailment of the Prophet (ﷺ) some people came to visits him. He led them in prayer while sitting. but they prayed standing, so he waved to them to sit down. When he had finished the prayer, he said, "An Imam is to be followed, so when he bows, you should bow. and when he raises his head, you should raise yours, and if he prays sitting. you should pray sitting." Abu `Abdullah said Al-Humaidi said, (The order of) "This narration has been abrogated by the last action of the Prophet (ﷺ) as he led the prayer sitting, while the people prayed standing behind him.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5658 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 562

Chapter: Placing the hand on the patient

Sahih al-Bukhari 5659
Narrated Sa`d: I became seriously ill at Mecca and the Prophet (ﷺ) came to visit me. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I shall leave behind me a good fortune, but my heir is my only daughter; shall I bequeath two third of my property to be spent in charity and leave one third (for my heir)?" He said, "No." I said, "Shall I bequeath half and leave half?" He said, "No." I said, "Shall I bequeath one third and leave two thirds?" He said, "One third is alright, though even one third is too much." Then he placed his hand on his forehead and passed it over my face and `Abdomen and said, "O Allah! Cure Sa`d and complete his emigration." I feel as if I have been feeling the coldness of his hand on my liver ever since.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5659 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 563

Sahih al-Bukhari 5660
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: I visited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was suffering from a high fever. I touched him with my hand and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You have a high fever." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Yes, I have as much fever as two men of you have." I said, "Is it because you will get a double reward?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Yes, no Muslim is afflicted with harm because of sickness or some other inconvenience, but that Allah will remove his sins for him as a tree sheds its leaves." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5660 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 564

Chapter: What should be said to a patient and what should be his answer

Sahih al-Bukhari 5661
Narrated `Abdullah: I visited the Prophet (ﷺ) during his illness and touched him while he was having a fever. I said to him, "You have a high fever; is it because you will get a double reward?" He said, "Yes. No Muslim is afflicted with any harm, but that his sins will be annulled as the leave of a tree fall down."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5661 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 565

Sahih al-Bukhari 5662
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered upon sick man to pay him a visit, and said to him, "Don't worry, Allah willing, (your sickness will be) an expiation for your sins." The man said, "No, it is but a fever that is boiling within an old man and will send him to his grave." On that, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then yes, it is so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5662 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 566

Chapter: To visit a patient riding, walking or sitting with another person on a donkey

Sahih al-Bukhari 5663
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: The Prophet (ﷺ) rode a donkey having a saddle with a Fadakiyya velvet covering. He mounted me behind him and went to visit Sa`d bin 'Ubada, and that had been before the battle of Badr. The Prophet (ﷺ) proceeded till he passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present, and that had been before `Abdullah embraced Islam. The gathering comprised of Muslims, polytheists, i.e., isolators and Jews. `Abdullah bin Rawaha was also present in that gathering. When dust raised by the donkey covered the gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his upper garment and said, "Do not trouble us with dust." The Prophet (ﷺ) greeted them, stopped and dismounted. Then he invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and recited to them some verses of the Holy Qur'an. On that, `Abdullah bin Ubai said, "O man ! There is nothing better than what you say if it is true. Do not trouble us with it in our gathering, but return to your house, and if somebody comes to you, teach him there." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Bring your teachings to our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing each other till they were about to fight. The Prophet (ﷺ) kept on quietening them till they became calm. Thereupon the Prophet mounted his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin Ubada. He said to him "O Sa`d! Have you not heard what Abu Hubab (i.e., `Abdullah bin Ubai) said?" Sa`d said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Excuse and forgive him, for Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town (Medina decided unanimously to crown him and make him their chief by placing a turban on his head, but when that was prevented by the Truth which Allah had given you he (`Abdullah bin Ubai) was grieved out of jealously, and that was the reason which caused him to behave in the way you have seen."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5663 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 567

Sahih al-Bukhari 5664
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to visit me (while I was sick) and he was riding neither a mule, nor a horse.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5664 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 568

Chapter: To say "I am sick," or "Oh, my head!" or "My ailment has been aggravated"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5665
Narrated Ka`b bin 'Ujara: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by me while I was kindling a fire under a (cooking) pot. He said, "Do the lice of your head trouble you?" I said, "Yes." So he called a barber to shave my head and ordered me to make expiation for that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5665 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 569

Sahih al-Bukhari 5666
Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: `Aisha, (complaining of headache) said, "Oh, my head"! Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I wish that had happened while I was still living, for then I would ask Allah's Forgiveness for you and invoke Allah for you." Aisha said, "Wa thuklayah! By Allah, I think you want me to die; and If this should happen, you would spend the last part of the day sleeping with one of your wives!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Nay, I should say, 'Oh my head!' I felt like sending for Abu Bakr and his son, and appoint him as my successor lest some people claimed something or some others wished something, but then I said (to myself), 'Allah would not allow it to be otherwise, and the Muslims would prevent it to be otherwise".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5666 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 570

Sahih al-Bukhari 5667
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: I visited the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was having a high fever. I touched him an said, "You have a very high fever" He said, "Yes, as much fever as two me of you may have." I said. "you will have a double reward?" He said, "Yes No Muslim is afflicted with hurt caused by disease or some other inconvenience, but that Allah will remove his sins as a tree sheds its leaves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5667 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 571

Sahih al-Bukhari 5668
Narrated Sa`d: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to visit me during my ailment which had been aggravated during Hajjat-al- Wada`. I said to him, "You see how sick I am. I have much property but have no heir except my only daughter May I give two thirds of my property in charity?"! He said, "No." I said, "Half of it?" He said, "No." I said "One third?" He said, "One third is too much, for to leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging of others. Nothing you spend seeking Allah's pleasure but you shall get a reward for it, even for what you put in the mouth of your wife."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5668 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 572

Chapter: The saying of the patient: "Get up from me!"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5669
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was on his death-bed and in the house there were some people among whom was `Umar bin Al-Khattab, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Come, let me write for you a statement after which you will not go astray." `Umar said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) is seriously ill and you have the Qur'an; so the Book of Allah is enough for us." The people present in the house differed and quarrelled. Some said "Go near so that the Prophet (ﷺ) may write for you a statement after which you will not go astray," while the others said as `Umar said. When they caused a hue and cry before the Prophet, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Go away!" Narrated 'Ubaidullah: Ibn `Abbas used to say, "It was very unfortunate that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was prevented from writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and noise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5669 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 573

Chapter: Whoever took the sick boy (to someone) to invoke Allah for him

Sahih al-Bukhari 5670
Narrated As-Sa'ib: My aunt took me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My nephew is- ill." The Prophet (ﷺ) touched my head with his hand and invoked Allah to bless me. He then performed ablution and I drank of the remaining water of his ablution and then stood behind his back and saw "Khatam An- Nubuwwa" (The Seal of Prophethood) between his shoulders like a button of a tent.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5670 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 574

Chapter: The patient's wish for death

Sahih al-Bukhari 5671
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None of you should wish for death because of a calamity befalling him; but if he has to wish for death, he should say: "O Allah! Keep me alive as long as life is better for me, and let me die if death is better for me.' " ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5671 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 575

Sahih al-Bukhari 5672
Narrated Qais bin Abi Hazim: We went to pay a visit to Khabbab (who was sick) and he had been branded (cauterized) at seven places in his body. He said, "Our companions who died (during the lifetime of the Prophet) left (this world) without having their rewards reduced through enjoying the pleasures of this life, but we have got (so much) wealth that we find no way to spend It except on the construction of buildings Had the Prophet not forbidden us to wish for death, I would have wished for it.' We visited him for the second time while he was building a wall. He said, A Muslim is rewarded (in the Hereafter) for whatever he spends except for something that he spends on building."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5672 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 576

Sahih al-Bukhari 5673
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "The good deeds of any person will not make him enter Paradise." (i.e., None can enter Paradise through his good deeds.) They (the Prophet's companions) said, 'Not even you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?' He said, "Not even myself, unless Allah bestows His favor and mercy on me." So be moderate in your religious deeds and do the deeds that are within your ability: and none of you should wish for death, for if he is a good doer, he may increase his good deeds, and if he is an evil doer, he may repent to Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5673 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 577

Sahih al-Bukhari 5674
Narrated `Aisha: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) , who was resting against me, saying, "O Allah! Excuse me and bestow Your Mercy on me and let me join with the highest companions (in Paradise)." See Qur'an (4.69)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5674 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 578

Chapter: The invocation for the patient

Sahih al-Bukhari 5675
Narrated `Aisha: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) paid a visit to a patient, or a patient was brought to him, he used to invoke Allah, saying, "Take away the disease, O the Lord of the people! Cure him as You are the One Who cures. There is no cure but Yours, a cure that leaves no disease."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5675 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 579

Chapter: Ablution by a person who pays a visit to a patient

Sahih al-Bukhari 5676
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to me while I was ill. He performed ablution and threw the remaining water on me (or said, "Pour it on him) " When I came to my senses I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have no son or father to be my heir, so how will be my inheritance?" Then the Verse of inheritance was revealed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5676 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 580

Chapter: To invoke Allah to remove epidemics and fever

Sahih al-Bukhari 5677
Narrated `Aisha: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) emigrated to Medina, Abu Bakr and Bilal had a fever. I entered upon them and said, "O my father! How are you? O Bilal! How are you?" Whenever Abu Bakr got the fever he used to say, "Everybody is staying alive with his people, yet death is nearer to him than his shoe laces." And when fever deserted Bilal, he would recite (two poetic verses): "Would that I could stay overnight in a valley wherein I would be surrounded by Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of good smelling grass). Would that one day I could drink of the water of Majinna, and would that Shama and Tafil (two mountains at Mecca) would appear to me!" I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and informed him about that. He said, "O Allah! Make us love Medina as much or more than we love Mecca, and make it healthy, and bless its Sa and its Mudd, and take away its fever and put it in Al-Juhfa." (See Hadith No 558).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5677 In-book reference: Book 75, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 581

Book: 76 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Medicine

Chapter: There is no disease except its treatment

Sahih al-Bukhari 5678
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no disease that Allah has created, except that He also has created its treatment."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5678 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 582

Chapter: May a man treat a woman or a woman treat a man?

Sahih al-Bukhari 5679
Narrated Rubai bint Mu`adh bin Afra: We used to go for Military expeditions along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and provide the people with water, serve them and bring the dead and the wounded back to Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5679 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 583

Chapter: There is cure in three things

Sahih al-Bukhari 5680
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: (The Prophet (ﷺ) said), "Healing is in three things: A gulp of honey, cupping, and branding with fire (cauterizing)." But I forbid my followers to use (cauterization) branding with fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5680 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 584

Sahih al-Bukhari 5681
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Healing is in three things: cupping, a gulp of honey or cauterization, (branding with fire) but I forbid my followers to use cauterization (branding with fire). .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5681 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 585

Chapter: Treatment with honey

Sahih al-Bukhari 5682
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to like sweet edible things and honey.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5682 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 586

Sahih al-Bukhari 5683
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "If there is any healing in your medicines, then it is in cupping, a gulp of honey or branding with fire (cauterization) that suits the ailment, but I don't like to be (cauterized) branded with fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5683 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 587

Sahih al-Bukhari 5684
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "My brother has some Abdominal trouble." The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him "Let him drink honey." The man came for the second time and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, 'Let him drink honey." He came for the third time and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Let him drink honey." He returned again and said, "I have done that ' The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "Allah has said the truth, but your brother's `Abdomen has told a lie. Let him drink honey." So he made him drink honey and he was cured.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5684 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 588

Chapter: To treat with the milk of camels

Sahih al-Bukhari 5685
Narrated Anas: Some people were sick and they said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Give us shelter and food. So when they became healthy they said, "The weather of Medina is not suitable for us." So he sent them to Al-Harra with some she-camels of his and said, "Drink of their milk." But when they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of the Prophet (ﷺ) and drove away his camels. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent some people in their pursuit. Then he got their hands and feet cut and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron. I saw one of them licking the earth with his tongue till he died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5685 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 589

Chapter: To treat with the urine of camels

Sahih al-Bukhari 5686
Narrated Anas: The climate of Medina did not suit some people, so the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered them to follow his shepherd, i.e. his camels, and drink their milk and urine (as a medicine). So they followed the shepherd that is the camels and drank their milk and urine till their bodies became healthy. Then they killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. When the news reached the Prophet (ﷺ) he sent some people in their pursuit. When they were brought, he cut their hands and feet and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5686 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 590

Chapter: (To treat with) black cumin (Nigella seeds)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5687
Narrated Khalid bin Sa`d: We went out and Ghalib bin Abjar was accompanying us. He fell ill on the way and when we arrived at Medina he was still sick. Ibn Abi 'Atiq came to visit him and said to us, "Treat him with black cumin. Take five or seven seeds and crush them (mix the powder with oil) and drop the resulting mixture into both nostrils, for `Aisha has narrated to me that she heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'This black cumin is healing for all diseases except As-Sam.' Aisha said, 'What is As-Sam?' He said, 'Death."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5687 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 591

Sahih al-Bukhari 5688
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "There is healing in black cumin for all diseases except death."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5688 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 592

Chapter: At-Talbina prepared for the patient

Sahih al-Bukhari 5689
Narrated 'Urwa: Aisha used to recommend at-Talbina for the sick and for such a person as grieved over a dead person. She used to say, "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'at-Talbina gives rest to the heart of the patient and makes it active and relieves some of his sorrow and grief.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5689 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 593

Sahih al-Bukhari 5690
Narrated Hisham's father: `Aisha used to recommend at-Talbina and used to say, "It is disliked (by the patient) although it is beneficial.''
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5690 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 594

Chapter: Sa'ut

Sahih al-Bukhari 5691
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was cupped and he paid the wages to the one who had cupped him and then took Su'ut (Medicine sniffed by nose).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5691 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 595

Chapter: To sniff the Indian and sea Qust (kind of incense)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5692, 5693
Narrated Um Qais bint Mihsan: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Treat with the Indian incense, for it has healing for seven diseases; it is to be sniffed by one having throat trouble, and to be put into one side of the mouth of one suffering from pleurisy." Once I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with a son of mine who would not eat any food, and the boy passed urine on him whereupon he asked for some water and sprinkled it over the place of urine.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5692, 5693 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 596

Chapter: What time one should be cupped

Sahih al-Bukhari 5694
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was cupped while he was fasting.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5694 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 597

Chapter: To be cupped while on a journey or in Ihram

Sahih al-Bukhari 5695
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was cupped while he was in a state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5695 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 598

Chapter: To be cupped (as a treatment) for a disease.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5696
Narrated Anas: that he was asked about the wages of the one who cups others. He said, 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was cupped by `Abd Taiba, to whom he gave two Sa of food and interceded for him with his masters who consequently reduced what they used to charge him daily. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) s said, "The best medicines you may treat yourselves with are cupping and sea incense.' He added, "You should not torture your children by treating tonsillitis by pressing the tonsils or the palate with the finger, but use incense."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5696 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 599

Sahih al-Bukhari 5697
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: that he paid Al-Muqanna a visit during his illness and said, "I will not leave till he gets cupped, for I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "There is healing in cupping."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5697 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 600

Chapter: Cupping on the head

Sahih al-Bukhari 5698, 5699
Narrated `Abdullah bin Buhaina: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was cupped on the middle of his head at Lahl Jamal on his way to Mecca while he was in a state of Ihram. Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was cupped on his head.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5698, 5699 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 601

Chapter: Cupping to treat unilateral or bilateral headache

Sahih al-Bukhari 5700, 5701
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was cupped on his head for an ailment he was suffering from while he was in a state of Ihram. at a water place called Lahl Jamal. Ibn `Abbas further said: Allah s Apostle was cupped on his head for unilateral headache while he was in a state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5700, 5701 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 602

Sahih al-Bukhari 5702
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "If there is any good in your medicines, then it is in a gulp of honey, a cupping operation, or branding (cauterization), but I do not like to be (cauterized) branded.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5702 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 603

Chapter: To get one's head shaved because of some ailment

Sahih al-Bukhari 5703
Narrated Ka`b bin Ujrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to me during the period of Al-Hudaibiya, while I was lighting fire underneath a cooking pot and lice were falling down my head. He said, "Do your lice hurt your?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Shave your head and fast for three days or feed six poor persons or slaughter a sheep as a sacrifice:"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5703 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 604

Chapter: Branding (cauterizing)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5704
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If there is any healing in your medicines then it is a cupping operation, or branding (cauterization), but I do not like to be (cauterized) branded."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5704 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 605

Sahih al-Bukhari 5705
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Nations were displayed before me; one or two prophets would pass by along with a few followers. A prophet would pass by accompanied by nobody. Then a big crowd of people passed in front of me and I asked, Who are they Are they my followers?" It was said, 'No. It is Moses and his followers It was said to me, 'Look at the horizon.'' Behold! There was a multitude of people filling the horizon. Then it was said to me, 'Look there and there about the stretching sky! Behold! There was a multitude filling the horizon,' It was said to me, 'This is your nation out of whom seventy thousand shall enter Paradise without reckoning.' "Then the Prophet (ﷺ) entered his house without telling his companions who they (the 70,000) were. So the people started talking about the issue and said, "It is we who have believed in Allah and followed His Apostle; therefore those people are either ourselves or our children who are born m the Islamic era, for we were born in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance.'' When the Prophet (ﷺ) heard of that, he came out and said. "Those people are those who do not treat themselves with Ruqya, nor do they believe in bad or good omen (from birds etc.) nor do they get themselves branded (Cauterized). but they put their trust (only) in their Lord " On that 'Ukasha bin Muhsin said. "Am I one of them, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes." Then another person got up and said, "Am I one of them?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Ukasha has anticipated you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5705 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 606

Chapter: To treat opthalmia with antimony or kohl

Sahih al-Bukhari 5706
Narrated Um Salama: The husband of a lady died and her eyes became sore and the people mentioned her story to the Prophet They asked him whether it was permissible for her to use kohl as her eyes were exposed to danger. He said, "Previously, when one of you was bereaved by a husband she would stay in her dirty clothes in a bad unhealthy house (for one year), and when a dog passed by, she would throw a globe of dung. No, (she should observe the prescribed period Idda) for four months and ten days.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5706 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 607

Chapter: Leprosy

Sahih al-Bukhari 5707
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(There is) no 'Adwa (no contagious disease is conveyed without Allah's permission). nor is there any bad omen (from birds), nor is there any Hamah, nor is there any bad omen in the month of Safar, and one should run away from the leper as one runs away from a lion."

Note: The majority of scholars interpret this to mean that these things in and of themselves do not transmit or cause harm through supernatural or hidden means but that Allah is ultimately in control and any fearful superstition around these is false.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5707 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 608

Chapter: Al-Mann heals eye diseases

Sahih al-Bukhari 5708
Narrated Sa`id bin Zaid: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Truffles are like Manna (i.e. they grow naturally without man's care) and their water heals eye diseases."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5708 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 609

Chapter: Al-Ladud (the medicine which is poured or inserted into one side of a patient's mouth)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5709-5712
Narrated Ibn `Abbas and `Aisha: Abu Bakr kissed (the forehead of) the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was dead. `Aisha added: We put medicine in one side of his mouth but he started waving us not to insert the medicine into his mouth. We said, "He dislikes the medicine as a patient usually does." But when he came to his senses he said, "Did I not forbid you to put medicine (by force) in the side of my mouth?" We said, "We thought it was just because a patient usually dislikes medicine." He said, "None of those who are in the house but will be forced to take medicine in the side of his mouth while I am watching, except Al-`Abbas, for he had not witnessed your deed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5709-5712 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 610

Sahih al-Bukhari 5713
Narrated Um Qais: I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) along with a a son of mine whose palate and tonsils I had pressed with my finger as a treatment for a (throat and tonsil) disease. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Why do you pain your children by pressing their throats! Use Ud Al-Hindi (certain Indian incense) for it cures seven diseases, one of which is pleurisy. It is used as a snuff for treating throat and tonsil disease and it is inserted into one side of the mouth of one suffering from pleurisy."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5713 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 611

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 5714
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) When the health of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) deteriorated and his condition became serious, he asked the permission of all his wives to allow him to be treated In my house, and they allowed him. He came out, supported by two men and his legs were dragging on the ground between `Abbas and another man. (The sub-narrator told Ibn `Abbas who said: Do you know who was the other man whom `Aisha did not mention? The sub-narrator said: No. Ibn `Abbas said: It was `Ali.) `Aisha added: When the Prophet entered my house and his disease became aggravated, he said, "Pour on me seven water skins full of water (the tying ribbons of which had not been untied) so that I may give some advice to the people." So we made him sit in a tub belonging to Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) and started pouring water on him from those water skins till he waved us to stop. Then he went out to the people and led them in prayer and delivered a speech before them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5714 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 612

Chapter: Al-Udhra (throat or tonsil diseases)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5715
Narrated Um Qais: that she took to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) one of her sons whose palate and tonsils she had pressed because he had throat trouble. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Why do you pain your children by getting the palate pressed like that? Use the Ud Al-Hindi (certain Indian incense) for it cures seven diseases one of which is pleurisy."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5715 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 613

Chapter: The treatment for a person suffering from diarrhea

Sahih al-Bukhari 5716
Narrated Abu Sa`id: A man came to the prophet and said, 'My brother has got loose motions. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, Let him drink honey." The man again (came) and said, 'I made him drink (honey) but that made him worse.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Allah has said the Truth, and the `Abdomen of your brother has told a lie." (See Hadith No. 88)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5716 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 614

Chapter: There is no Safar disease that afflicts the abdomen

Sahih al-Bukhari 5717
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'There is no 'Adwa (no disease is conveyed from the sick to the healthy without Allah's permission), nor Safar, nor Hama." A bedouin stood up and said, "Then what about my camels? They are like deer on the sand, but when a mangy camel comes and mixes with them, they all get infected with mangy." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first one?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5717 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 615

Chapter: Pleurisy

Sahih al-Bukhari 5718
Narrated Um Oais: that she took to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) one of her sons whose palate and tonsils she had pressed to treat a throat trouble. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Be afraid of Allah! Why do you pain your children by having their tonsils pressed like that? Use the Ud Al-Hindi (a certain Indian incense) for it cures seven diseases, one of which is pleurisy."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5718 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 616

Sahih al-Bukhari 5719, 5720, 5721
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) allowed one of the Ansar families to treat persons who have taken poison and also who are suffering from ear ailment with Ruqya. Anas added: I got myself branded cauterized) for pleurisy, when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was still alive. Abu Talha, Anas bin An-Nadr and Zaid bin Thabit witnessed that, and it was Abu Talha who branded (cauterized) me.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5719, 5720, 5721 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 617

Chapter: To burn a mat to stop bleeding

Sahih al-Bukhari 5722
Narrated Sahl bin Saud As-Sa`idi: When the helmet broke on the head of the Prophet (ﷺ) and his face became covered with blood and his incisor tooth broke (i.e. during the battle of Uhud), `Ali used to bring water in his shield while Fatima was washing the blood off his face. When Fatima saw that the bleeding increased because of the water, she took a mat (of palm leaves), burnt it, and stuck it (the burnt ashes) on the wound of Allah's Apostle, whereupon the bleeding stopped.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5722 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 618

Chapter: Fever is from the heat of Hell

Sahih al-Bukhari 5723
Narrated Nazi': `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Fever is from the heat of Hell, so put it out (cool it) with water.' " Nafi` added: `Abdullah used to say, "O Allah! Relieve us from the punishment," (when he suffered from fever).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5723 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 619

Sahih al-Bukhari 5724
Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir: Whenever a lady suffering from fever was brought to Asma' bint Abu Bakr, she used to invoke Allah for her and then sprinkle some water on her body, at the chest and say, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to order us to abate fever with water."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5724 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 620

Sahih al-Bukhari 5725
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Fever is from the heat of Hell, so abate fever with water."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5725 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 621

Sahih al-Bukhari 5726
Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Fever is from the heat of Hell, so abate fever with water."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5726 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 622

Chapter: Whoever went out of a land because of its climate and water

Sahih al-Bukhari 5727
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Some people from the tribes of `Ukl and `Uraina came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and embraced Islam and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We are owners of livestock and have never been farmers," and they found the climate of Medina unsuitable for them. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered that they be given some camels and a shepherd, and ordered them to go out with those camels and drink their milk and urine. So they set out, but when they reached a place called Al-Harra, they reverted to disbelief after their conversion to Islam, killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. When this news reached the Prophet (ﷺ) he sent in their pursuit (and they were caught and brought). The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that their eyes be branded with heated iron bars and their hands be cut off, and they were left at Al-Harra till they died in that state.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5727 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 623

Chapter: What has been mentioned about the plague

Sahih al-Bukhari 5728
Narrated Saud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you hear of an outbreak of plague in a land, do not enter it; but if the plague breaks out in a place while you are in it, do not leave that place."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5728 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 624

Sahih al-Bukhari 5729
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: `Umar bin Al-Khattab departed for Sham and when he reached Sargh, the commanders of the (Muslim) army, Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah and his companions met him and told him that an epidemic had broken out in Sham. `Umar said, "Call for me the early emigrants." So `Umar called them, consulted them and informed them that an epidemic had broken out in Sham. Those people differed in their opinions. Some of them said, "We have come out for a purpose and we do not think that it is proper to give it up," while others said (to `Umar), "You have along with you. other people and the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) so do not advise that we take them to this epidemic." `Umar said to them, "Leave me now." Then he said, "Call the Ansar for me." I called them and he consulted them and they followed the way of the emigrants and differed as they did. He then said to them, Leave me now," and added, "Call for me the old people of Quraish who emigrated in the year of the Conquest of Mecca." I called them and they gave a unanimous opinion saying, "We advise that you should return with the people and do not take them to that (place) of epidemic." So `Umar made an announcement, "I will ride back to Medina in the morning, so you should do the same." Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah said (to `Umar), "Are you running away from what Allah had ordained?" `Umar said, "Would that someone else had said such a thing, O Abu 'Ubaida! Yes, we are running from what Allah had ordained to what Allah has ordained. Don't you agree that if you had camels that went down a valley having two places, one green and the other dry, you would graze them on the green one only if Allah had ordained that, and you would graze them on the dry one only if Allah had ordained that?" At that time `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf, who had been absent because of some job, came and said, "I have some knowledge about this. I have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'If you hear about it (an outbreak of plague) in a land, do not go to it; but if plague breaks out in a country where you are staying, do not run away from it.' " `Umar thanked Allah and returned to Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5729 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 625

Sahih al-Bukhari 5730
Narrated `Abdullah bin 'Amir: `Umar went to Sham and when he reached Sargh, he got the news that an epidemic (of plague) had broken out in Sham. `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf told him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If you hear that it (plague) has broken out in a land, do not go to it; but if it breaks out in a land where you are present, do not go out escaping from it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5730 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 626

Sahih al-Bukhari 5731
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Neither Messiah (Ad-Dajjal) nor plague will enter Medina."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5731 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 627

Sahih al-Bukhari 5732
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(Death from) plague is martyrdom for every Muslim."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5732 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 628

Sahih al-Bukhari 5733
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He (a Muslim) who dies of an abdominal disease is a martyr, and he who dies of plague is a martyr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5733 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 629

Chapter: The reward of a person who suffers from plague and remains patient

Sahih al-Bukhari 5734
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) that she asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about plague, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) informed her saying, "Plague was a punishment which Allah used to send on whom He wished, but Allah made it a blessing for the believers. None (among the believers) remains patient in a land in which plague has broken out and considers that nothing will befall him except what Allah has ordained for him, but that Allah will grant him a reward similar to that of a martyr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5734 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 630

Chapter: Ar-Ruqa with the Qur'an and the Mu'awwidhat

Sahih al-Bukhari 5735
Narrated `Aisha: During the Prophet's fatal illness, he used to recite the Mu'auwidhat (Surat An-Nas and Surat Al- Falaq) and then blow his breath over his body. When his illness was aggravated, I used to recite those two Suras and blow my breath over him and make him rub his body with his own hand for its blessings." (Ma `mar asked Az-Zuhri: How did the Prophet (ﷺ) use to blow? Az-Zuhri said: He used to blow on his hands and then passed them over his face.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5735 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 631

Chapter: To do Ruqya by reciting Surat Al-Fatiha.

Sahih al-Bukhari 5736
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Some of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) came across a tribe amongst the tribes of the Arabs, and that tribe did not entertain them. While they were in that state, the chief of that tribe was bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion). They said, (to the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ)), "Have you got any medicine with you or anybody who can treat with Ruqya?" The Prophet's companions said, "You refuse to entertain us, so we will not treat (your chief) unless you pay us for it." So they agreed to pay them a flock of sheep. One of them (the Prophet's companions) started reciting Surat-al-Fatiha and gathering his saliva and spitting it (at the snake-bite). The patient got cured and his people presented the sheep to them, but they said, "We will not take it unless we ask the Prophet (whether it is lawful)." When they asked him, he smiled and said, "How do you know that Surat-al-Fatiha is a Ruqya? Take it (flock of sheep) and assign a share for me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5736 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 632

Chapter: Conditions for doing Ruqya with Surat Al-Fatiha

Sahih al-Bukhari 5737
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Some of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by some people staying at a place where there was water, and one of those people had been stung by a scorpion. A man from those staying near the water, came and said to the companions of the Prophet, "Is there anyone among you who can do Ruqya as near the water there is a person who has been stung by a scorpion." So one of the Prophet's companions went to him and recited Surat-al-Fatiha for a sheep as his fees. The patient got cured and the man brought the sheep to his companions who disliked that and said, "You have taken wages for reciting Allah's Book." When they arrived at Medina, they said, ' O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (This person) has taken wages for reciting Allah's Book" On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You are most entitled to take wages for doing a Ruqya with Allah's Book."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5737 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 633

Chapter: Ruqya for an evil eye

Sahih al-Bukhari 5738
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered me or somebody else to do Ruqya (if there was danger) from an evil eye.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5738 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 634

Sahih al-Bukhari 5739
Narrated Um Salama: that the Prophet (ﷺ) saw in her house a girl whose face had a black spot. He said. "She is under the effect of an evil eye; so treat her with a Ruqya."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5739 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 635

Chapter: The effect of an evil eye is a fact

Sahih al-Bukhari 5740
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The effect of an evil eye is a fact." And he prohibited tattooing.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5740 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 636

Chapter: To treat a snakebite or a scorpion sting with a Ruqya

Sahih al-Bukhari 5741
Narrated Al-Aswad: I asked `Aisha about treating poisonous stings (a snake-bite or a scorpion sting) with a Ruqya. She said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) allowed the treatment of poisonous sting with Ruqya."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5741 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 637

Chapter: The Ruqya of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5742
Narrated `Abdul `Aziz: Thabit and I went to Anas bin Malik. Thabit said, "O Abu Hamza! I am sick." On that Anas said, "Shall I treat you with the Ruqya of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" Thabit said, "Yes," Anas recited, "O Allah! The Lord of the people, the Remover of trouble! (Please) cure (Heal) (this patient), for You are the Healer. None brings about healing but You; a healing that will leave behind no ailment."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5742 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 638

Sahih al-Bukhari 5743
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to treat some of his wives by passing his right hand over the place of ailment and used to say, "O Allah, the Lord of the people! Remove the trouble and heal the patient, for You are the Healer. No healing is of any avail but Yours; healing that will leave behind no ailment."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5743 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 639

Sahih al-Bukhari 5744
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to treat with a Ruqya saying, "O the Lord of the people! Remove the trouble The cure is in Your Hands, and there is none except You who can remove it (the disease). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5744 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 640

Sahih al-Bukhari 5745
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say to the patient, "In the Name of Allah The earth of our land and the saliva of some of us cure our patient."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5745 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 641

Sahih al-Bukhari 5746
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to read in his Ruqya, "In the Name of Allah" The earth of our land and the saliva of some of us cure our patient with the permission of our Lord." with a slight shower of saliva) while treating with a Ruqya.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5746 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 642

Chapter: An-Nafth while treating with a Ruqya

Sahih al-Bukhari 5747
Narrated Abu Qatada: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "A good dream is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan. So if anyone of you sees (in a dream) something he dislikes, when he gets up he should blow thrice (on his left side) and seek refuge with Allah from its evil for then it will not harm him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5747 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 643

Sahih al-Bukhari 5748
Narrated `Aisha: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to bed, he used to recite Surat-al-Ikhlas, Surat-al-Falaq and Surat-an- Nas and then blow on his palms and pass them over his face and those parts of his body that his hands could reach. And when he fell ill, he used to order me to do like that for him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5748 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 644

Sahih al-Bukhari 5749
Narrated Abu Sa`id: A group of the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) proceeded on a journey till they dismounted near one of the Arab tribes and requested them to entertain them as their guests, but they (the tribe people) refused to entertain them. Then the chief of that tribe was bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and he was given all sorts of treatment, but all in vain. Some of them said, "Will you go to the group (those travelers) who have dismounted near you and see if one of them has something useful?" They came to them and said, "O the group! Our leader has been bitten by a snake (or stung by a scorpion) and we have treated him with everything but nothing benefited him Has anyone of you anything useful?" One of them replied, "Yes, by Allah, I know how to treat with a Ruqya. But. by Allah, we wanted you to receive us as your guests but you refused. I will not treat your patient with a Ruqya till you fix for us something as wages." Consequently they agreed to give those travellers a flock of sheep. The man went with them (the people of the tribe) and started spitting (on the bite) and reciting Surat-al-Fatiha till the patient was healed and started walking as if he had not been sick. When the tribe people paid them their wages they had agreed upon, some of them (the Prophet's companions) said, "Distribute (the sheep)." But the one who treated with the Ruqya said, "Do not do that till we go to Allah's Apostle and mention to him what has happened, and see what he will order us." So they came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and mentioned the story to him and he said, "How do you know that Surat-al-Fatiha is a Ruqya? You have done the right thing. Divide (what you have got) and assign for me a share with you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5749 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 645

Chapter: Passing right hand on the place of ailment while treating with a Ruqya

Sahih al-Bukhari 5750
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to treat some of his wives by passing his right hand over the place of ailment and used to say, "O Lord of the people! Remove the difficulty and bring about healing as You are the Healer. There is no healing but Your Healing, a healing that will leave no ailment."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5750 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 646

Chapter: A woman may treat a man with a Ruqya Chapter: Whoever does not treat or get treated with a Ruqya

Sahih al-Bukhari 5751
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet, during his fatal ailment used to blow (on his hands and pass them) over his body while reciting the Mu'auwidhat (Surat-an-Nas and Surat-al-Falaq). When his disease got aggravated, I used to recite them for him and blow (on his hands) and let him pass his hands over his body because of its blessing. (Ma `mar asked Ibn Shihab: How did he use to do Nafth? He said: He used to blow on his hands and then pass them over his face.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5751 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 647

Sahih al-Bukhari 5752
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) once came out to us and said, "Some nations were displayed before me. A prophet would pass in front of me with one man, and another with two men, and another with a group of people. and another with nobody with him. Then I saw a great crowd covering the horizon and I wished that they were my followers, but it was said to me, 'This is Moses and his followers.' Then it was said to me, 'Look'' I looked and saw a big gathering with a large number of people covering the horizon. It was said, "Look this way and that way.' So I saw a big crowd covering the horizon. Then it was said to me, "These are your followers, and among them there are 70,000 who will enter Paradise without (being asked about their) accounts. " Then the people dispersed and the Prophet (ﷺ) did not tell who those 70,000 were. So the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) started talking about that and some of them said, "As regards us, we were born in the era of heathenism, but then we believed in Allah and His Apostle. We think however, that these (70,000) are our offspring." That talk reached the Prophet (ﷺ) who said, "These (70,000) are the people who do not draw an evil omen from (birds) and do not get treated by branding themselves and do not treat with Ruqya, but put their trust (only) in their Lord." then 'Ukasha bin Muhsin got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Am I one of those (70,000)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes." Then another person got up and said, "Am I one of them?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, " 'Ukasha has anticipated you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5752 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 648

Chapter: At-Tiyara (drawing an evil omen from birds, etc.)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5753
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There is neither 'Adwa (no contagious disease is conveyed to others without Allah's permission) nor Tiyara, but an evil omen may be in three a woman, a house or an animal."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5753 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 649

Sahih al-Bukhari 5754
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "There is no Tiyara, and the best omen is the Fal." They asked, "What is the Fal?" He said, "A good word that one of you hears (and takes as a good omen).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5754 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 650

Chapter: Al-Fa'l (good omen)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5755
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no Tiyara and the best omen is the Fal," Somebody said, "What is the Fal, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "A good word that one of you hears (and takes as a good omen).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5755 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 651

Sahih al-Bukhari 5756
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No 'Adwa (no contagious disease is conveyed to others without Allah's permission), nor Tiyara, but I like the good Fal, i.e., the good word."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5756 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 652

Chapter: No Hama

Sahih al-Bukhari 5757
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no 'Adwa, nor Tiyara, nor Hama, nor Safar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5757 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 653

Chapter: Foretellers

Sahih al-Bukhari 5758
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave his verdict about two ladies of the Hudhail tribe who had fought each other and one of them had hit the other with a stone. The stone hit her `Abdomen and as she was pregnant, the blow killed the child in her womb. They both filed their case with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he judged that the blood money for what was in her womb. was a slave or a female slave. The guardian of the lady who was fined said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall I be fined for a creature that has neither drunk nor eaten, neither spoke nor cried? A case like that should be nullified." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is one of the brothers of soothsayers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5758 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 654

Sahih al-Bukhari 5759, 5760
Narrated Abu Huraira: Two ladies (had a fight) and one of them hit the other with a stone on the `Abdomen and caused her to abort. The Prophet (ﷺ) judged that the victim be given either a slave or a female slave (as blood-money). Narrated Ibn Shihab: Sa`id bin Al-Musayyab said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) judged that in case of child killed in the womb of its mother, the offender should give the mother a slave or a female slave in recompense The offender said, How can I be fined for killing one who neither ate nor drank, neither spoke nor cried: a case like that should be denied ' On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said 'He is one of the brothers of the foretellers
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5759, 5760 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 655

Sahih al-Bukhari 5761
Narrated Abu Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the utilization of the price of a dog, the earnings of prostitute and the earnings of a foreteller.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5761 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 656

Sahih al-Bukhari 5762
Narrated `Aisha: Some people asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the fore-tellers He said. ' They are nothing" They said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Sometimes they tell us of a thing which turns out to be true." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A Jinn snatches that true word and pours it Into the ear of his friend (the fore-teller) (as one puts something into a bottle) The foreteller then mixes with that word one hundred lies."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5762 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 657

Chapter: Magic

Sahih al-Bukhari 5763
Narrated `Aisha: A man called Labid bin al-A'sam from the tribe of Bani Zaraiq worked magic on Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) till Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) started imagining that he had done a thing that he had not really done. One day or one night he was with us, he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period, and then said, "O `Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I have asked him about? Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other near my feet. One of them said to his companion, "What is the disease of this man?" The other replied, "He is under the effect of magic.' The first one asked, 'Who has worked the magic on him?' The other replied, "Labid bin Al-A'sam.' The first one asked, 'What material did he use?' The other replied, 'A comb and the hairs stuck to it and the skin of pollen of a male date palm.' The first one asked, 'Where is that?' The other replied, '(That is) in the well of Dharwan;' " So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) along with some of his companions went there and came back saying, "O `Aisha, the color of its water is like the infusion of Henna leaves. The tops of the date-palm trees near it are like the heads of the devils." I asked. "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? Why did you not show it (to the people)?" He said, "Since Allah cured me, I disliked to let evil spread among the people." Then he ordered that the well be filled up with earth.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5763 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 658

Chapter: Shirk and witchcraft are from the Mubiqat (great destructive sins)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5764
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Avoid the Mubiqat, i.e., shirk and witchcraft."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5764 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 659

Chapter: Should a bewitched person be treated?

Sahih al-Bukhari 5765
Narrated Aisha: Magic was worked on Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) so that he used to think that he had sexual relations with his wives while he actually had not (Sufyan said: That is the hardest kind of magic as it has such an effect). Then one day he said, "O `Aisha do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I asked Him about? Two men came to me and one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. The one near my head asked the other. What is wrong with this man?' The latter replied the is under the effect of magic The first one asked, Who has worked magic on him?' The other replied Labid bin Al-A'sam, a man from Bani Zuraiq who was an ally of the Jews and was a hypocrite.' The first one asked, What material did he use)?' The other replied, 'A comb and the hair stuck to it.' The first one asked, 'Where (is that)?' The other replied. 'In a skin of pollen of a male date palm tree kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan' '' So the Prophet (ﷺ) went to that well and took out those things and said "That was the well which was shown to me (in a dream) Its water looked like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palm trees looked like the heads of devils." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Then that thing was taken out' I said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)) "Why do you not treat yourself with Nashra?" He said, "Allah has cured me; I dislike to let evil spread among my people."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5765 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 660

Chapter: Witchcraft

Sahih al-Bukhari 5766
Narrated `Aisha: Magic was worked on Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) so that he began to imagine that he had done something although he had not. One day while he was with me, he invoked Allah and invoked for a long period and then said, "O `Aisha! Do you know that Allah has instructed me regarding the matter I asked Him about?" I asked, "What is that, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "Two men came to me; one of them sat near my head and the other sat near my feet. One of them asked his companion, 'What is the disease of this man?' The other replied, 'He is under the effect of magic.' The first one asked, 'Who has worked magic on him?" The other replied, 'Labid bin A'sam, a Jew from the tribe of Bani Zuraiq.' The (first one asked), 'With what has it been done?' The other replied, 'With a a comb and the hair stuck to it and a skin of the pollen of a male datepalm tree.' The first one asked, 'Where is it?' The other replied, 'In the well of Dharwan.' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) went along with some of his companions to that well and looked at that and there were date palms near to it. Then he returned to me and said, 'By Allah the water of that well was (red) like the infusion of Henna leaves and its date-palms were like the heads of devils" I said, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Did you take those materials out of the pollen skin?" He said, 'No! As for me Allah has healed me and cured me and I was afraid that (by Showing that to the people) I would spread evil among them when he ordered that the well be filled up with earth, and it was filled up with earth "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5766 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 661

Chapter: Some eloquent speech is as effective as magic

Sahih al-Bukhari 5767
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Two men came from the East and addressed the people who wondered at their eloquent speeches On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. Some eloquent speech is as effective as magic.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5767 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 662

Chapter: The use of 'Ajwa dates as medicine for magic

Sahih al-Bukhari 5768
Narrated Saud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If somebody takes some `Ajwa dates every morning, he will not be affected by poison or magic on that day till night." (Another narrator said seven dates).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5768 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 663

Sahih al-Bukhari 5769
Narrated Saud: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "If Somebody takes seven 'Ajwa dates in the morning, neither magic nor poison will hurt him that day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5769 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 664

Chapter: No Hama

Sahih al-Bukhari 5770
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'No 'Adwa (i.e. no contagious disease is conveyed to others without Allah's permission); nor (any evil omen in the month of) Safar; nor Hama" A bedouin said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What about the camels which, when on the sand (desert) look like deers, but when a mangy camel mixes with them they all get infected with mange?" On that Allah s Apostle said, "Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first (mangy) camel?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5770 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 665

Sahih al-Bukhari 5771
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The cattle (sheep, cows, camels, etc.) suffering from a disease should not be mixed up with healthy cattle, (or said: "Do not put a patient with a healthy person). " (as a precaution).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5771 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 665

Chapter: No 'Adwa (no contagious disease is conveyed without Allah’s permission)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5772
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "there is neither 'Adwa nor Tiyara, and an evil omen is only in three: a horse, a woman and a house."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5772 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 666

Sahih al-Bukhari 5773-5775
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No 'Adwa." Abu Huraira also said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The cattle suffering from a disease should not be mixed up with healthy cattle (or said "Do not put a patient with a healthy person as a precaution.") Abu Huraira also said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No 'Adwa." A bedouin got up and said, "Don't you see how camels on the sand look like deer but when a mangy camel mixes with them, they all get infected with mange?" On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first camel?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5773-5775 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 667

Sahih al-Bukhari 5776
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No 'Adwa nor Tiyara; but I like Fal." They said, "What is the Fal?" He said, "A good word."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5776 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 668

Chapter: The poison given to the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5777
Narrated Abu Huraira: When Khaibar was conquered, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was presented with a poisoned (roasted) sheep. Allah's Apostle said, "Collect for me all the Jews present in this area." (When they were gathered) Allah's Apostle said to them, "I am going to ask you about something; will you tell me the truth?" They replied, "Yes, O Abal-Qasim!" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to them, "Who is your father?" They said, "Our father is so-and-so." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You have told a lie. for your father is so-and-so," They said, "No doubt, you have said the truth and done the correct thing." He again said to them, "If I ask you about something; will you tell me the truth?" They replied, "Yes, O Abal-Qasim! And if we should tell a lie you will know it as you have known it regarding our father," Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then asked, "Who are the people of the (Hell) Fire?" They replied, "We will remain in the (Hell) Fire for a while and then you (Muslims) will replace us in it" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to them. ''You will abide in it with ignominy. By Allah, we shall never replace you in it at all." Then he asked them again, "If I ask you something, will you tell me the truth?" They replied, "Yes." He asked. "Have you put the poison in this roasted sheep?" They replied, "Yes," He asked, "What made you do that?" They replied, "We intended to learn if you were a liar in which case we would be relieved from you, and if you were a prophet then it would not harm you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5777 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 669

Chapter: The taking of poison and treating with it

Sahih al-Bukhari 5778
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever purposely throws himself from a mountain and kills himself, will be in the (Hell) Fire falling down into it and abiding therein perpetually forever; and whoever drinks poison and kills himself with it, he will be carrying his poison in his hand and drinking it in the (Hell) Fire wherein he will abide eternally forever; and whoever kills himself with an iron weapon, will be carrying that weapon in his hand and stabbing his `Abdomen with it in the (Hell) Fire wherein he will abide eternally forever."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5778 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 670

Sahih al-Bukhari 5779
Narrated Sa`d: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Whoever takes seven 'Ajwa dates in the morning will not be effected by magic or poison on that day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5779 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 671

Chapter: The milk of she-asses

Sahih al-Bukhari 5780, 5781
Narrated Abu Tha`laba Al-Khushani: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the eating of wild animals having fangs. (Az-Zuhri said: I did not hear this narration except when I went to Sham.) Al-Laith said: Narrated Yunus: I asked Ibn Shihab, "May we perform the ablution with the milk of she-asses or drink it, or drink the bile of wild animals or urine of camels? " He replied, "The Muslims used to treat themselves with that and did not see any harm in it. As for the milk of she-asses, we have learnt that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the eating of their meat, but we have not received any information whether drinking of their milk is allowed or forbidden." As for the bile of wild animals, Ibn Shihab said, "Abu Idris Al-Khaulani told me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the eating of the flesh of every wild beast having fangs. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5780, 5781 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 672

Chapter: If a housefly falls in a utensil

Sahih al-Bukhari 5782
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If a fly falls in the vessel of any of you, let him dip all of it (into the vessel) and then throw it away, for in one of its wings there is a disease and in the other there is healing (antidote for it) i e. the treatment for that disease."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5782 In-book reference: Book 76, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 673

Book: 77 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Dress

Chapter: "Say: Who has forbidden the adornment with clothes given by Allah which He has produced for His slaves?"

Sahih al-Bukhari 5783
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Allah will not look at the person who drags his garment (behind him) out of conceit.''
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5783 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 674

Chapter: Whoever dragged his Izar without conceit

Sahih al-Bukhari 5784
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said Allah will not look, on the Day of Resurrection at the person who drags his garment (behind him) out of conceit. On that Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! One side of my Izar hangs low if I do not take care of it." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'You are not one of those who do that out of conceit."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5784 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 675

Sahih al-Bukhari 5785
Narrated Abu Bakra: The solar eclipse occurred while we were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) He got up dragging his garment (on the ground) hurriedly till he reached the mosque The people turned (to the mosque) and he offered a two-rak`at prayer whereupon the eclipse was over and he traced us and said, "The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah, so if you see a thing like this (eclipse) then offer the prayer and invoke Allah till He remove that state." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5785 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 676

Chapter: To tuck up or roll up the clothes

Sahih al-Bukhari 5786
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: I saw Bilal bringing a short spear (or stick) and fixing it in the ground, and then he proclaimed the Iqama of the prayer, and I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) coming out, wearing a cloak with its sleeves rolled up. He then offered a two-rak`at prayer while facing the stick, and I saw the people and animals passing in front of him beyond the stick.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5786 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 677

Chapter: The part of the garment that hangs below the ankles is in the Fire

Sahih al-Bukhari 5787
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The part of an Izar which hangs below the ankles is in the Fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5787 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 678

Chapter: Whoever drags his garment out of pride and arrogance

Sahih al-Bukhari 5788
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "Allah will not look, on the Day of Resurrection, at a person who drags his Izar (behind him) out of pride and arrogance.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5788 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 679

Sahih al-Bukhari 5789
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (or 'Abul Qasim) said, "While a man was walking, clad in a two-piece garment and proud of himself with his hair well-combed, suddenly Allah made him sink into the earth and he will go on sinking into it till the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5789 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 680

Sahih al-Bukhari 5790
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While a man was dragging his Izar on the ground (behind him), suddenly Allah made him sink into the earth and he will go on sinking into it till the Day of Resurrection."

Narrated Abu Huraira: that he heard the Prophet (narrating as above No. 680).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5790 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 681

Sahih al-Bukhari 5791
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever drags his clothes (on the ground) out of pride and arrogance, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5791 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 683

Chapter: The fringed Izar

Sahih al-Bukhari 5792
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) The wife of Rifa`a Al-Qurazi came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while I was sitting, and Abu Bakr was also there. She said, 'O Allah s Apostle! I was the wife of Rifa`a and he divorced me irrevocably. Then I married `AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair who, by Allah, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), has only something like a fringe of a garment, Showing the fringe of her veil. Khalid bin Sa`id, who was standing at the door, for he had not been admitted, heard her statement and said, "O Abu Bakr! Why do you not stop this lady from saying such things openly before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" No, by Allah, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did nothing but smiled. Then he said to the lady, "Perhaps you want to return to Rifa`a? That is impossible unless `Abdur-Rahman consummates his marriage with you." That became the tradition after him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5792 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 684

Chapter: The Rida

Sahih al-Bukhari 5793
Narrated `Ali: The Prophet (ﷺ) asked for his Rida, put it on and set out walking. Zaid bin Haritha and I followed him till he reached the house where Harnza (bin `Abdul Muttalib) was present and asked for permission to enter, and they gave us permission.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5793 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 685

Chapter: Wearing of shirts

Sahih al-Bukhari 5794
Narrated Ibn `Umar: A man asked, "O Allah s Apostle What kind of clothes should a Muhrim wear?" The Prophet, said, "A Muhrim should not wear a shirt, trousers a hooded cloak, or Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather) unless he cannot get sandals, in which case he should cut the part (of the Khuff) that covers the ankles."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5794 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 686

Sahih al-Bukhari 5795
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to visit `Abdullah bin Ubai (bin Salul) after he had been put in his grave. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that `Abdullah be taken out. He was taken out and was placed on the knees of the Prophet, who blew his (blessed) breath on him and dressed the body with his own shirt. And Allah knows better.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5795 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 687

Sahih al-Bukhari 5796
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: When `Abdullah bin Ubdi (bin Salul) died, his son came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said ' O Allah's Apostle, give me your shirt so that I may shroud my fathers body in it. And please offer a funeral prayer for him and invoke Allah for his forgiveness." The Prophet (ﷺ) gave him his shirt and said to him 'Inform us when you finish (and the funeral procession is ready) call us. When he had finished he told the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) proceeded to order his funeral prayers but `Umar stopped him and said, "Didn't Allah forbid you to offer the funeral prayer for the hypocrites when He said: "Whether you (O Muhammad) ask forgiveness for them or ask not forgiveness for them: (and even) if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times. Allah will not forgive them." (9.80) Then there was revealed: "And never (O Muhammad) pray for any of them that dies, nor stand at his grave." (9.34) Thenceforth the Prophet (ﷺ) did not offer funeral prayers for the hypocrites.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5796 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 688

Chapter: The Jaib (pocket)

Sahih al-Bukhari 5797
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has set forth an example for a miser and a charitable person by comparing them to two men wearing two iron cloaks and their hands are raised to their breasts and necks. Whenever the charitable man tries to give a charitable gift, his iron cloak expands till it becomes so wide that it will cover his fingertips and obliterate his tracks And, whenever the miser wants to give a charitable gift, his cloak becomes very tight over him and every ring gets stuck to its place Abu Huraira added; I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) putting his finger in the (chest) pocket of his shirt like that If you but saw him trying to widen (the opening of his shirt) but it did not widen.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5797 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 689

Chapter: Wearing a cloak of narrow sleeves while on a journey

Sahih al-Bukhari 5798
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: The Prophet (ﷺ) went to answer the call of nature, and when he returned, I met him with water and he performed the ablution while he was wearing a Sham, cloak. He rinsed his mouth, put the water in his nose and blew it out, washed his face and tried to take his hands out of his sleeves, but they were too narrow, so he took out his hands from under his chest and washed them and then passed his wet hands over his head and Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5798 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 690

Chapter: To wear a woolen cloak during the Ghazawat

Sahih al-Bukhari 5799
Narrated Al-Mughira: One night I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey. He asked (me), "Have you got water with you?" I replied, "Yes" So he got down from his she-camel and went away till he disappeared in the darkness of the night. Then he came back and I poured water for him from the pot (for the ablution). He washed his face and hands while he was wearing a woollen cloak (the sleeves of which were narrow), so he could not take his arms out of it. So he took them out from underneath the cloak. Then he washed his forearms and passed his wet hands over his head. Then I tried to take off his Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather), but he said, "Leave them, for I have performed ablution before putting them on." And so he passed his wet hands over them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5799 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 691

Chapter: Al-Qaba

Sahih al-Bukhari 5800
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) distributed some Qaba's but he did not give anything to Makhrama. Makhrama said (to me), "O my son! Let us go to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." So I proceeded with him and he said, "Go in and call him 'or me." So I called the Prophet (ﷺ) for him The Prophet (ﷺ) came out to him, wearing one of those Qaba's and said, (to Makhrama), "I have kept this for you " Makhrama looked at it and said, "Makhrama is satisfied now."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5800 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 692

Sahih al-Bukhari 5801
Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir: A silken Farruj was presented to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he put it on and offered the prayer in it. When he finished the prayer, he took it off violently as if he disliked it and said, "This (garment) does not befit those who fear Allah!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5801 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 693

Chapter: Hooded cloaks

Sahih al-Bukhari 5802
Narrated Mu'tamir: I heard my father saying, "I saw Anas wearing a yellow hooded cloak of Khazz."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5802 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 72, Hadith 693

Sahih al-Bukhari 5803
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). What type of clothes should a Muhrim wear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, 'Do not wear shirts, turbans trousers hooded cloaks or Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather); but if someone cannot get sandals, then he can wear Khuffs after cutting them short below the ankles. Do not wear clothes touched by saffon or wars (two kinds of perfumes).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5803 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 694

Chapter: Trousers

Sahih al-Bukhari 5804
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever cannot get an Izar, can wear trousers, and whoever cannot wear sandals can wear Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5804 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 695

Sahih al-Bukhari 5805
Narrated `Abdullah: A man got up and said, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What do you order us to wear when we assume the state of Ihram?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Do not wear shirts, trousers, turbans, hooded cloaks or Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather), but if a man has no sandals, he can wear Khuffs after cutting them short below the ankles; and do not wear clothes touched with (perfumes) of saffron or wars."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5805 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 696

Chapter: Turbans

Sahih al-Bukhari 5806
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A Muhrim should not wear a shirt, a turban, trousers, hooded cloaks, a garment touched with (perfumes) of saffron or wars, or Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather) except if one has no sandals in which case he should cut short the Khuffs below the ankles."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5806 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 697

Chapter: At-Taqannu

Sahih al-Bukhari 5807
Narrated `Aisha: Some Muslim men emigrated to Ethiopia whereupon Abu Bakr also prepared himself for the emigration, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Wait, for I hope that Allah will allow me also to emigrate." Abu Bakr said, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. Do you hope that (emigration)?" The Prophet said, 'Yes." So Abu Bakr waited to accompany the Prophet (ﷺ) and fed two she-camels he had on the leaves of As-Samur tree regularly for four months One day while we were sitting in our house at midday, someone said to Abu Bakr, "Here is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), coming with his head and a part of his face covered with a cloth-covering at an hour he never used to come to us." Abu Bakr said, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you, (O Prophet)! An urgent matter must have brought you here at this hour." The Prophet (ﷺ) came and asked the permission to enter, and he was allowed. The Prophet (ﷺ) entered and said to Abu Bakr, "Let those who are with you, go out." Abu Bakr replied, "(There is no stranger); they are your family. Let my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have been allowed to leave (Mecca)." Abu Bakr said, " I shall accompany you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), Let my father be sacrificed for you!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes," Abu Bakr said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s! Let my father be sacrificed for you. Take one of these two shecamels of mine" The Prophet (ﷺ) said. I will take it only after paying its price." So we prepared their baggage and put their journey food In a leather bag. And Asma' bint Abu Bakr cut a piece of her girdle and tied the mouth of the leather bag with it. That is why she was called Dhatan- Nitaqaln. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr went to a cave in a mountain called Thour and remained there for three nights. `Abdullah bin Abu Bakr. who was a young intelligent man. used to stay with them at night and leave before dawn so that in the morning, he would he with the Quraish at Mecca as if he had spent the night among them. If he heard of any plot contrived by the Quraish against the Prophet and Abu Bakr, he would understand it and (return to) inform them of it when it became dark. 'Amir bin Fuhaira, the freed slave of Abu Bakr used to graze a flock of milch sheep for them and he used to take those sheep to them when an hour had passed after the `Isha prayer. They would sleep soundly till 'Amir bin Fuhaira awakened them when it was still dark. He used to do that in each of those three nights.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5807 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 698

Chapter: The helmet

Sahih al-Bukhari 5808
Narrated Anas bin Malik: In the year of the conquest of Mecca the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca, wearing a helmet on his head.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5808 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 699

Chapter: Al-Burud, Al-Hibar and Ash-Shamla

Sahih al-Bukhari 5809
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once I was walking with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he was wearing a Najram Burd with thick margin. A bedouin followed him and pulled his Burd so violently that I noticed the side of the shoulder of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) affected by the margin of the Burd because of that violent pull. The Bedouin said, "O Muhammad! Give me some of Allah's wealth which is with you." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) turned and looked at him, and smiling, 'he ordered that he be given something.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5809 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 700

Sahih al-Bukhari 5810
Narrated Abu Hazim: Shahl bin Sa`d said, "A lady came with a Burda. Sahl then asked (the people), "Do you know what Burda is?" Somebody said, "Yes. it is a Shamla with a woven border." Sahl added, "The lady said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have knitted this (Burda) with my own hands for you to wear it." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took it and he was in need of it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out to us and he was wearing it as an Izar. A man from the people felt it and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Give it to me to wear.' The Prophet (ﷺ) s said, 'Yes.' Then he sat there for some time (and when he went to his house), he folded it and sent it to him. The people said to that man, 'You have not done a right thing. You asked him for it, though you know that he does not put down anybody's request.' The man said, 'By Allah! I have only asked him so that it may be my shroud when I die." Sahl added, "Late it was his shroud."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5810 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 701

Sahih al-Bukhari 5811
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying "From among my followers, a group (o 70,000) will enter Paradise without being asked for their accounts, Their faces will be shining like the moon." 'Ukasha bin Muhsin Al-Asadi got up, lifting his covering sheet and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) Invoke Allah for me that He may include me with them." The Prophet (ﷺ) said! "O Allah! Make him from them." Then another man from Al-Ansar got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah for me that He may include me with them." On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "'Ukasha has anticipated you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5811 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 702

Sahih al-Bukhari 5812
Narrated Qatada: I asked Anas, "What kind of clothes was most beloved to the Prophet?" He replied, "The Hibra (a kind of Yemenese cloth).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5812 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 703

Sahih al-Bukhari 5813
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The most beloved garment to the Prophet (ﷺ) to wear was the Hibra (a kind of Yemenese cloth).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5813 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 704

Sahih al-Bukhari 5814
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died, he was covered with a Hibra Burd (green square decorated garment).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5814 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 705

Chapter: Al-Aksiya and Al-Khama'is

Sahih al-Bukhari 5815, 5816
Narrated `Aisha and `Abdullah bin `Abbas: When the disease of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got aggravated, he covered his face with a Khamisa, but when he became short of breath, he would remove it from his face and say, "It is like that! May Allah curse the Jews Christians because they took the graves of their prophets as places of worship." By that he warned his follower of imitating them, by doing that which they did.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5815, 5816 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 706

Sahih al-Bukhari 5817
Narrated Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered prayer while he was wearing a Khamisa of his that had printed marks. He looked at its marks and when he finished prayer, he said, "Take this Khamisa of mine to Abu Jahm, for it has just now diverted my attention from my prayer, and bring to me the Anbijania (a plain thick sheet) of Abu Jahm bin Hudhaifa bin Ghanim who belonged to Bani Adi bin Ka`b."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5817 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 708

Sahih al-Bukhari 5818
Narrated Abu Burda: Aisha brought out to us a Kisa and an Izar and said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) died while wearing these two." (Kisa, a square black piece of woolen cloth. Izar, a sheet cloth garment covering the lower half of the body).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5818 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 707

Chapter: Ishtimal-as-Samma

Sahih al-Bukhari 5819
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) had forbidden: (A) the Mulamasa and Munabadha (bargains), (B) the offering of two prayers, one after the morning compulsory prayer till the sun rises, and the others, after the `Asr prayer till the sun sets (C) He also forbade that one should sit wearing one garment, nothing of which covers his private parts (D) and prevent them from exposure to the sky; (E) he also forbade Ishtimalas- Samma'.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5819 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 709

Sahih al-Bukhari 5820
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade two ways of wearing clothes and two kinds of dealings. (A) He forbade the dealings of the Mulamasa and the Munabadha. In the Mulamasa transaction the buyer just touches the garment he wants to buy at night or by daytime, and that touch would oblige him to buy it. In the Munabadha, one man throws his garment at another and the latter throws his at the former and the barter is complete and valid without examining the two objects or being satisfied with them (B) The two ways of wearing clothes were Ishtimal-as-Samma, i e., to cover one's shoulder with one's garment and leave the other bare: and the other way was to wrap oneself with a garment while one was sitting in such a way that nothing of that garment would cover one's private part.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5820 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 710

Chapter: Al-Ihitiba'

Sahih al-Bukhari 5821
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade two types of dresses: (A) To sit in an Ihtiba' posture in one garment nothing of which covers his private parts. (B) to cover one side of his body with one garment and leave the other side bare The Prophet (ﷺ) also forbade the Mulamasa and Munabadha.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5821 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 711

Sahih al-Bukhari 5822
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade Ishtimal-as-Samma' and that a man should sit in an Ihtiba' posture in one garment, nothing of which covers his private parts.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5822 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 712

Chapter: The black Khamisa

Sahih al-Bukhari 5823
Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid: The Prophet (ﷺ) was given some clothes including a black Khamisa. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To whom shall we give this to wear?" The people kept silent whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Fetch Um Khalid for me." I (Um Khalid) was brought carried (as I was small girl at that time). The Prophet (ﷺ) took the Khamisa in his hands and made me wear it and said, "May you live so long that your dress will wear out and you will mend it many times." On the Khamisa there were some green or pale designs (The Prophet (ﷺ) saw these designs) and said, "O Um Khalid! This is Sanah." (Sanah in a Ethiopian word meaning beautiful).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5823 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 713

Sahih al-Bukhari 5824
Narrated Anas: When Um Sulaim gave birth to a child. she said to me, "O Anas! Watch this boy carefully and do not give him anything to eat or drink until you have taken him to the Prophet (ﷺ) tomorrow morning for the Tahnik." So the next morning I took the child to the Prophet (ﷺ) who was sitting in a garden and was wearing a Huraithiya Khamisa and was branding the she-camel on which he had come during the Conquest of Mecca.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5824 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 714

Chapter: Green clothes

Sahih al-Bukhari 5825
Narrated `Ikrima: Rifa`a divorced his wife whereupon `AbdurRahman bin Az-Zubair Al-Qurazi married her. `Aisha said that the lady (came), wearing a green veil (and complained to her (Aisha) of her husband and showed her a green spot on her skin caused by beating). It was the habit of ladies to support each other, so when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came, `Aisha said, "I have not seen any woman suffering as much as the believing women. Look! Her skin is greener than her clothes!" When `AbdurRahman heard that his wife had gone to the Prophet, he came with his two sons from another wife. She said, "By Allah! I have done no wrong to him but he is impotent and is as useless to me as this," holding and showing the fringe of her garment, `Abdur-Rahman said, "By Allah, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! She has told a lie! I am very strong and can satisfy her but she is disobedient and wants to go back to Rifa`a." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, to her, "If that is your intention, then know that it is unlawful for you to remarry Rifa`a unless `Abdur-Rahman has had sexual intercourse with you." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) saw two boys with `Abdur- Rahman and asked (him), "Are these your sons?" On that `AbdurRahman said, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You claim what you claim (i.e.. that he is impotent)? But by Allah, these boys resemble him as a crow resembles a crow,"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5825 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 715

Chapter: White clothes

Sahih al-Bukhari 5826
Narrated Sa`d: On the day of the battle of Uhud, on the right and on the left of the Prophet (ﷺ) were two men wearing white clothes, and I had neither seen them before, nor did I see them afterwards.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5826 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 716

Sahih al-Bukhari 5827
Narrated Abu Dharr: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was wearing white clothes and sleeping. Then I went back to him again after he had got up from his sleep. He said, "Nobody says: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' and then later on he dies while believing in that, except that he will enter Paradise." I said, "Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?" He said. 'Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft." I said, "Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?" He said. 'Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft." I said, 'Even it he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?' He said, "Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft, inspite of the Abu Dharr's dislike. Abu `Abdullah said, "This is at the time of death or before it if one repents and regrets and says "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. He will be forgiven his sins."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5827 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 717

Chapter: The wearing of silk clothes by men

Sahih al-Bukhari 5828
Narrated Aba `Uthman An-Nahdi: While we were with `Utba bin Farqad at Adharbijan, there came `Umar's letter indicating that Allah's Apostle had forbidden the use of silk except this much, then he pointed with his index and middle fingers. To our knowledge, by that he meant embroidery.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5828 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 718

Sahih al-Bukhari 5829
Narrated Abu `Uthman: While we were at Adharbijan, `Umar wrote to us: 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade wearing silk except this much. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) approximated his two fingers (index and middle fingers) (to illustrate that) to us.' Zuhair (the sub-narrator) raised up his middle and index fingers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5829 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 719

Sahih al-Bukhari 5830
Narrated Abu `Uthman: While we were with `Utba. `Umar wrote to us: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is none who wears silk in this world except that he will wear nothing of it in the Hereafter." ' Abu `Uthman pointed out with his middle and index fingers.

This hadith has also been narrated by Abu `Uthman.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5830 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 720

Sahih al-Bukhari 5831
Narrated Ibn Abi Laila: While Hudhaifa was at Al-Madain, he asked for water whereupon the chief of the village brought him water in a silver cup. Hudhaifa threw it at him and said, "I have thrown it only because I have forbidden him to use it, but he does not stop using it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Gold, silver, silk and Dibaj (a kind of silk) are for them (unbelievers) in this world and for you (Muslims) in the hereafter.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5831 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 722

Sahih al-Bukhari 5832
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, Whoever wears silk in this world shall not wear it in the Hereafter."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5832 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 723

Sahih al-Bukhari 5833
Narrated Thabit: I heard Ibn Az-Zubair delivering a sermon, saying, "Muhammad said, 'Whoever wears silk in this world, shall not wear it in the Hereafter." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5833 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 724

Sahih al-Bukhari 5834
Narrated Ibn Az-Zubair: I heard `Umar saying, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever wears silk in this world, shall not wear it in the Hereafter."

This hadith is also narrated through 'Umar ibn al-Khattab.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5834 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 725

Sahih al-Bukhari 5835
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (ra): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "None wears silk in this world, but he who will have no share in the Hereafter."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5835 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 72, Hadith 725

Chapter: Whoever just touches silk but does not wear it

Sahih al-Bukhari 5836
Narrated Al-Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) was given a silk garment as a gift and we started touching it with our hands and admiring it. On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do you wonder at this?" We said, "Yes." He said, "The handkerchiefs of Sa`d bin Mu`adh in Paradise are better than this."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5836 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 727

Chapter: The use of silk in bedding

Sahih al-Bukhari 5837
Narrated Hudhaifa: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade us to drink out of gold and silver vessels, or eat in it, Ann also forbade the wearing of silk and Dibaj or sitting on it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5837 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 728

Chapter: The wearing of Qassiiy

Sahih al-Bukhari 5838
Narrated Ibn Azib: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade us to use the red Mayathir and to use Al-Qassiy.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5838 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 729

Chapter: Silk is allowed for men suffering from an itch

Sahih al-Bukhari 5839
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) allowed Az-Zubair and `Abdur-Rahman to wear silk because they were suffering from an itch.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5839 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 730

Chapter: Silk for women

Sahih al-Bukhari 5840
Narrated `Ali bin Abi Talib: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave me a silk suit. I went out wearing it, but seeing the signs of anger on his face, I tore it and distributed it among my wives.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5840 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 731

Sahih al-Bukhari 5841
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: `Umar saw a silk suit being sold, so he said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why don't you buy it so that you may wear it when delegates come to you, and also on Fridays?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is worn only by him who has no share in the Hereafter." Afterwards the Prophet (ﷺ) sent to `Umar a silk suit suitable for wearing. `Umar said to the Prophet, "You have given it to me to wear, yet I have heard you saying about it what you said?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I sent it to you so that you might either sell it or give it to somebody else to wear."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5841 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 732

Sahih al-Bukhari 5842
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that he had seen Um Kulthum, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , wearing a red silk garment.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5842 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 733

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to be contented with whatever clothes or mats were available

Sahih al-Bukhari 5843
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: For one year I wanted to ask `Umar about the two women who helped each other against the Prophet (ﷺ) but I was afraid of him. One day he dismounted his riding animal and went among the trees of Arak to answer the call of nature, and when he returned, I asked him and he said, "(They were) `Aisha and Hafsa." Then he added, "We never used to give significance to ladies in the days of the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance, but when Islam came and Allah mentioned their rights, we used to give them their rights but did not allow them to interfere in our affairs. Once there was some dispute between me and my wife and she answered me back in a loud voice. I said to her, 'Strange! You can retort in this way?' She said, 'Yes. Do you say this to me while your daughter troubles Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?' So I went to Hafsa and said to her, 'I warn you not to disobey Allah and His Apostle.' I first went to Hafsa and then to Um Salama and told her the same. She said to me, 'O `Umar! It surprises me that you interfere in our affairs so much that you would poke your nose even into the affairs of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his wives.' So she rejected my advice. There was an Ansari man; whenever he was absent from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I was present there, I used to convey to him what had happened (on that day), and when I was absent and he was present there, he used to convey to me what had happened as regards news from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). During that time all the rulers of the nearby lands had surrendered to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) except the king of Ghassan in Sham, and we were afraid that he might attack us. All of a sudden the Ansari came and said, 'A great event has happened!' I asked him, 'What is it? Has the Ghassani (king) come?' He said, 'Greater than that! Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has divorced his wives! I went to them and found all of them weeping in their dwellings, and the Prophet (ﷺ) had ascended to an upper room of his. At the door of the room there was a slave to whom I went and said, "Ask the permission for me to enter." He admitted me and I entered to see the Prophet (ﷺ) lying on a mat that had left its imprint on his side. Under his head there was a leather pillow stuffed with palm fires. Behold! There were some hides hanging there and some grass for tanning. Then I mentioned what I had said to Hafsa and Um Salama and what reply Um Salama had given me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled and stayed there for twenty nine days and then came down." (See Hadith No. 648, Vol. 3 for details)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5843 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 734

Sahih al-Bukhari 5844
Narrated Um Salama: One night the Prophet (ﷺ) woke up, saying, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah! How many afflictions have been sent down tonight, and how many treasures have been sent down (disclosed)! Who will go and wake up (for prayers) the lady dwellers of these rooms? Many well dressed soul (people) in this world, will be naked on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5844 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 735

Chapter: To invoke for the one wearing a new garment

Sahih al-Bukhari 5845
Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid: Some clothes were presented to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as a gift and there was a black Khamisa with it. The Prophet asked (his companions), "To whom do you suggest we give this Khamisa?" The people kept quiet. Then he said, "Bring me Um Khalid," So I was brought to him and he dressed me with it with his own hands and said twice, "May you live so long that you will wear out many garments." He then started looking at the embroidery of that Khamisa and said, "O Um Khalid! This is Sana!" (Sana in Ethiopian language means beautiful.) 'Is-haq, a sub-narrator, said: A woman of my family had told me that she had seen the Khamisa worn by Um Khalid.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5845 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 736

Chapter: Men are forbidden to use saffron

Sahih al-Bukhari 5846
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade men to use saffron.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5846 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 737

Chapter: The garment dyed with saffron

Sahih al-Bukhari 5847
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade Muhrims to wear clothes dyed with Wars or saffron.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5847 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 738

Chapter: The red garment

Sahih al-Bukhari 5848
Narrated Al-Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) was of a modest height. I saw him wearing a red suit, and I did not see anything better than him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5848 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 739

Chapter: The red Mithara

Sahih al-Bukhari 5849
Narrated Al-Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered us to observe seven things: To visit the sick; follow funeral processions; say 'May Allah bestow His Mercy on you', to the sneezer if he says, 'Praise be to Allah!; He forbade us to wear silk, Dibaj, Qassiy and Istibarq (various kinds of silken clothes); or to use red Mayathir (silkcushions). (See Hadith No. 253 A, Vol. 8).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5849 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 740

Chapter: Sibtiya and other shoes

Sahih al-Bukhari 5850
Narrated Sa`id Abu Maslama: I asked Anas (bin Malik), "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) use to offer the prayers with his shoes on?" He said, "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5850 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 741

Sahih al-Bukhari 5851
Narrated Sa`id Al-Maqburi: 'Ubai bin Juraij said to `Abdullah Ben `Umar, "I see you doing four things which are not done by your friends." Ibn `Umar said, "What are they, O Ibn Juraij?" He said, "I see that you do not touch except the two Yemenite corners of the Ka`ba (while performing the Tawaf): and I see you wearing the Sabtiyya shoes; and I see you dyeing (your hair) with Sufra; and I see that when you are in Mecca, the people assume the state of Ihram on seeing the crescent (on the first day of Dhul-Hijja) while you do not assume the state of Ihram till the Day of Tarwiya (8th Dhul Hijja)." `Abdullah bin `Umar said to him, "As for the corners of the Ka`ba, I have not seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) touching except the two Yemenite corners, As for the Sabtiyya shoes, I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wearing leather shoes that had no hair, and he used to perform the ablution while wearing them. Therefore, I like to wear such shoes. As regards dyeing with Sufra, I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) dyeing his hair with it, so I like to dye (my hair) with it. As regards the crescent (of Dhul-Hijja), I have not seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) assuming the state of Ihram till his she-camel set out (on the 8th of Dhul-Hijja).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5851 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 742

Sahih al-Bukhari 5852
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade that a Muhrim should wear clothes dyed with Saffron or Wars, and said, "Whoever has no shoes can put on Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather) after cutting it below the ankles."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5852 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 743

Sahih al-Bukhari 5853
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever has no Izar (waist sheet), can wear trousers; and whoever has no sandals, can wear Khuffs (socks made from thick fabric or leather, but cut them short below the ankles)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5853 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 744

Chapter: While putting on shoes, start with right foot

Sahih al-Bukhari 5854
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to like starting from the right in performing ablution, combing his hair and putting on his shoes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5854 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 745

Chapter: Do not walk wearing one shoe only

Sahih al-Bukhari 5855
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If you want to put on your shoes, put on the right shoe first; and if you want to take them off, take the left one first. Let the right shoe be the first to be put on and the last to be taken off."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5855 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 747

Chapter: One should take off the left shoe first

Sahih al-Bukhari 5856
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "None of you should walk, wearing one shoe only; he should either put on both shoes or put on no shoes whatsoever."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5856 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 746

Chapter: Straps in a sandal

Sahih al-Bukhari 5857
Narrated Anas: The sandal of the Prophet (ﷺ) had two straps.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5857 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 748

Sahih al-Bukhari 5858
Narrated Isaa bin Tahman: Anas bin Malik brought out for us, two sandals having two straps. Thabit Al-Banani said, "These were the sandals of the Prophet (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5858 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 749

Chapter: The red tent of leather

Sahih al-Bukhari 5859
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was inside a red leather tent, and I saw Bilal taking the remaining water of the ablution of the Prophet, and the people were taking of that water and rubbing it on their faces; and whoever could not get anything of it, would share the moisture of the hand of his companion (and then rub it on his face).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5859 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 750

Sahih al-Bukhari 5860
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) called for the Ansar and gathered them in a leather tent.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5860 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 751

Chapter: To sit on a Hasir

Sahih al-Bukhari 5861
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to construct a loom with a Hasir at night m order to pray therein, and during the day he used to spread it out and sit on it. The people started coming to the Prophet (ﷺ) at night to offer the prayer behind him When their number increased, the Prophet (ﷺ) faced them and said. O people! Do only those good deeds which you can do, for Allah does not get tired (of giving reward) till you get tired, and the best deeds to Allah are the incessant ones though they were few.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5861 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 752

Chapter: Garments having fold buttons

Sahih al-Bukhari 5862
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: My father, Makhrama said to me, "I have come to know that some cloaks have come to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he is distributing them. So O my son! take me to him." We went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and found him in the house. My father said to me, "O my son! Call the Prophet (ﷺ) for me." I found it hard to do so, so I said surprisingly, "Shall I call Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for you ?" My father said, "O mu son! He is not a tyrant." So I called him and he came out wearing a Dibaj cloak having gold buttons, and said: "O Makhrama, I kept this for you." The Prophet (ﷺ) then gave it to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5862 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 72, Hadith 752

Chapter: Gold rings

Sahih al-Bukhari 5863
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade us to use seven things: He forbade using gold rings, silk, Istabraq, Dibaj, red Mayathir, Al-Qassiy, and silver utensils. He ordered us to do seven other things. To pay a visit to the sick; to follow funeral processions; to say, "May Allah be merciful to you" to a sneezer if he says "Praise be to Allah"; to return greetings, to accept invitations; to help others to fulfil their oaths and to help the oppressed ones.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5863 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 753

Sahih al-Bukhari 5864
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the wearing of a gold ring.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5864 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 754

Sahih al-Bukhari 5865
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wore a gold or silver.. ring and placed its stone towards the palm of his hand. The people also started wearing gold rings like it, but when the Prophet (ﷺ) saw them wearing such rings, he threw away that golden ring and then wore a silver ring.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5865 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 755

Chapter: Sliver rings

Sahih al-Bukhari 5866
Narrated Ibn. `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wore a gold ring or a silver ring and placed its stone towards the palm of his hand and had the name 'Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah' engraved on it. The people also started wearing gold rings like it, but when the Prophet (ﷺ) saw them wearing such rings, he threw away his own ring and said. "I will never wear it," and then wore a silver ring, whereupon the people too started wearing silver rings. Ibn `Umar added: After the Prophet (ﷺ) Abu Bakr wore the ring, and then `Umar and then `Uthman wore it till it fell in the Aris well from `Uthman.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5866 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 756

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 5867
Narrated Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wore a gold ring, then he threw it and said, "I will never wear it." The people also threw their (gold) rings.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5867 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 756

Sahih al-Bukhari 5868
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that he saw a silver ring on the hand of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for one day only. Then the people had silver rings made for themselves and wore it. On that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) threw away their rings as well. (For the details of this Hadith, see Fath-ul-Bari, Vol. 12, page 438).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5868 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 757

Chapter: Stone of the ring

Sahih al-Bukhari 5869
Narrated Humaid: Anas was asked, "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) wear a ring?" Anas said, "Once he delayed the: `Isha' prayer till midnight. Then he came, facing us ….. as if l am now Looking at the glitter of his ring ….. and said, "The people have offered their prayers and slept but you have been in prayer as you have been waiting for it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5869 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 758

Sahih al-Bukhari 5870
Narrated Anas: The ring of the Prophet (ﷺ) was of silver, and its stone was of silver too.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5870 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 759

Chapter: An iron ring

Sahih al-Bukhari 5871
Narrated Sahl: A woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "I have come to present myself to you (for marriage)." She kept standing for a long period during which period the Prophet (ﷺ) looked at her carefully. When she stayed for a Long period, a man said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Have you got anything to give her (as Mahr)?" The man said, "No." The Prophet said, "Go (to your house) and search for something." The man went and came back to say, "By Allah, I could not find anything." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Go again and search for something, even if it be an iron ring." He went again and came back saying, "No, by Allah, I could not get even an iron ring." The man had only an Izar and had no Rida' (upper garment). He said, "I will give her my Izar as Mahr." On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Your Izar? If she wears it, nothing of it will remain on you, and if you wear it nothing of it will be on her" The man went aside and sat down When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw him leaving (after a while), he called back and asked. "How much Qur'an do you know (by heart)? He said, 'I know such and such Suras," naming some Suras. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I marry her to you for the amount of Qur'an you know (by heart).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5871 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 760

Chapter: To engrave a ring

Sahih al-Bukhari 5872
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wanted to write a letter to a group of people or some non-Arabs. It was said to him, "They do not accept any letter unless it is stamped." So the Prophet (ﷺ) had a silver ring made for himself, and on it was engraved: 'Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah'... as if I am now looking at the glitter of the ring on the finger (or in the palm) of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5872 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 761

Sahih al-Bukhari 5873
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had a silver ring made for himself and it was worn by him on his hand. Afterwards it was worn by Abu Bakr, and then by `Umar, and then by `Uthman till it fell in the Aris well. (On that ring) was engraved: 'Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5873 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 762

Chapter: To wear the ring on the little finger

Sahih al-Bukhari 5874
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) got a ring made for himself and said, "I have got a ring made (for myself) and engraved a certain engraving on it so none of you should get such an engraving on his ring." I saw the glitter of the ring on his little finger.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5874 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 763

Chapter: Taking a ring for stamping letters

Sahih al-Bukhari 5875
Narrated Anas bin Malik: When the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to write to the Byzantines, it was said to him, "Those people do not read your letter unless it is stamped." So the Prophet (ﷺ) took a silver ring and got 'Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah' engraved on it …. as if I am now looking at its glitter in his hand.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5875 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 764

Chapter: Keeping the stone of the ring towards the palm

Sahih al-Bukhari 5876
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) had a golden ring made for himself, and when he wore it. he used to turn its stone toward the palm of his! hand. So the people too had gold made for themselves. The Prophet (ﷺ) then ascended the pulpit, and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said, "I had it made for me, but now I will never wear it again." He threw it away, and then the people threw away their rings too. (Juwairiya, a subnarrator, said: I think Anas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) was wearing the ring in his right hand.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5876 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 765

Chapter: "None should have the same engraving made on his ring as the engraving on my ring."

Sahih al-Bukhari 5877
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took a silver ring and had 'Muhammad, the Apostle' of Allah' engraved on it. The Prophet then said (to us), 'I have a silver ring with 'Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah engraved on it, so none of you should have the same engraving on his ring."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5877 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 766

Chapter: The engraving of the ring done in three lines?

Sahih al-Bukhari 5878
Narrated Anas: that when Abu Bakr became the Caliph, he wrote a letter to him (and stamped it with the Prophet's ring) and the engraving of the ring was in three lines: Muhammad in one line, 'Apostle' in another line, and 'Allah' in a third line.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5878 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 767

Sahih al-Bukhari 5879
Anas added: The ring of the Prophet (ﷺ) was in his hand, and after him, in Abu Bakr's hand, and then in `Umar's hand after Abu Bakr. When `Uthman was the Caliph, once he was sitting at the well of Aris. He removed the ring from his hand and while he was trifling with it, dropped into the well. We kept on going to the well with `Uthman for three days looking for the ring, and finally the well was drained, but the ring was not found.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5879 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 767

Chapter: Rings for women

Sahih al-Bukhari 5880
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I offered the `Id prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he offered prayer before the Khutba (sermon). ibn `Abbas added: After the prayer the Prophet (ﷺ) came towards (the rows of) the women and ordered them to give alms, and the women started putting their big and small rings in the garment of Bilal.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5880 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 768

Chapter: The wearing of necklaces and Sikhab by the women

Sahih al-Bukhari 5881
Narrated ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) came out on the day of `Id and offered a two-rak`at prayer, and he did not pray any rak`a before it, nor after it. Then he went towards the women and ordered them to give alms. The women started donating their earring and necklaces.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5881 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 769

Chapter: To borrow a necklace

Sahih al-Bukhari 5882
Narrated `Aisha: A necklace belonging to Asma' was lost, and the Prophet (ﷺ) sent men in its search. The time for the prayer became due and they were without ablution and they could not find water; therefore they prayed without ablution, They mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ). Then Allah revealed the Verse of Tayammum. (`Aisha added: that she had borrowed (the necklace) from Asma').
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5882 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 770

Chapter: Earrings

Sahih al-Bukhari 5883
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) offered a two-rak`at prayer on `Id day and he did not offer any (Nawafil prayer) before or after it. He then went towards the women, and Bilal was accompanying him, and ordered them to give alms. And so the women started giving their earrings (etc.).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5883 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 771

Chapter: As-Sikhab for boys

Sahih al-Bukhari 5884
Narrated Abu Huraira: I was with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in one of the Markets of Medina. He left (the market) and so did I. Then he asked thrice, "Where is the small (child)?" Then he said, "Call Al-Hasan bin `Ali." So Al-Hasan bin `Ali got up and started walking with a necklace (of beads) around his neck. The Prophet (ﷺ) stretched his hand out like this, and Al-Hasan did the same. The Prophet (ﷺ) embraced him and said, "0 Allah! l love him, so please love him and love those who love him." Since Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that. nothing has been dearer to me than Al-Hasan.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5884 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 772

Chapter: Men who are in the similitude of women, and women who are in the similitude of men

Sahih al-Bukhari 5885
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) cursed those men who are in the similitude (assume the manners) of women and those women who are in the similitude (assume the manners) of men.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5885 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 773

Chapter: The dismissal of such men as are in similitude of women, from the houses

Sahih al-Bukhari 5886
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) cursed effeminate men (those men who are in the similitude (assume the manners of women) and those women who assume the manners of men, and he said, "Turn them out of your houses." The Prophet (ﷺ) turned out such-and-such man, and `Umar turned out such-and-such woman.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5886 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 774

Sahih al-Bukhari 5887
Narrated Um Salama: that once the Prophet (ﷺ) was in her house, and an effeminate man was there too. The effeminate man said to `Abdullah, (Um Salama's brother) "0 `Abdullah! If Ta'if should be conquered tomorrow, I recommend you the daughter of Ghailan, for she is so fat that she has four curves in the front (of her belly) and eight at the back." So the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to his wives) "These effeminate (men) should not enter upon you (your houses).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5887 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 775

Chapter: To cut short the mustaches

Sahih al-Bukhari 5888
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To get the moustaches cut 'short is characteristic of the Fitra." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5888 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 776

Sahih al-Bukhari 5889
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Five practices are characteristics of the Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubic region, clipping the nails and cutting the moustaches short."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5889 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 777

Chapter: The clipping of nails

Sahih al-Bukhari 5890
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "To shave the pubic hair. to clip the nails and to cut the moustaches short, are characteristics of the Fitra."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5890 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 778

Sahih al-Bukhari 5891
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying. "Five practices are characteristics of the Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubic hair, cutting the moustaches short, clipping the nails, and depilating the hair of the armpits."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5891 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 779

Sahih al-Bukhari 5892
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar said, The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Do the opposite of what the pagans do. Keep the beards and cut the moustaches short.' Whenever Ibn `Umar performed the Hajj or `Umra, he used to hold his beard with his hand and cut whatever remained outside his hold.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5892 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 780

Chapter: To leave the beard

Sahih al-Bukhari 5893
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Cut the moustaches short and leave the beard (as it is).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5893 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 781

Chapter: What is said about grey hair

Sahih al-Bukhari 5894
Narrated Muhammad bin Seereen: I asked Anas, "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) dye his hair?" Anas replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) did not have except a few grey hairs."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5894 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 782

Sahih al-Bukhari 5895
Narrated Thabit: Anas was asked whether the Prophet (ﷺ) used a a hair dye or not. He replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) did not have enough grey hair to dye, (such that) if I wanted to count the fading hairs in his beard (I could have)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5895 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 783

Sahih al-Bukhari 5896
Narrated IsraiI: `Uthman bin `Abdullah bin Mauhab said, "My people sent me with a bowl of water to Um Salama." Isra'il approximated three fingers ('indicating the small size of the container in which there was some hair of the Prophet. `Uthman added, "If any person suffered from evil eye or some other disease, he would send a vessel (containing water) to Um Salama. I looked into the container (that held the hair of the Prophet) and saw a few red hairs in it,"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5896 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 784

Sahih al-Bukhari 5897
Narrated `Uthman bin `Abdullah bin Mauhab: I went to Um Salama and she brought out for us some of the dyed hair of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5897 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 785

Sahih al-Bukhari 5898
Ibn Mauhab also said that Um Salama had shown him the red hair of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5898 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 785

Chapter: The hair dye

Sahih al-Bukhari 5899
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Jews and Christians do not dye their hair so you should do the opposite of what they do.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5899 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 786

Chapter: The curly hair

Sahih al-Bukhari 5900
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) was neither conspicuously tall, nor short; neither, very white, nor tawny. His hair was neither much curled, nor very straight. Allah sent him (as an Apostle) at the age of forty (and after that) he stayed for ten years in Mecca, and for ten more years in Medina. Allah took him unto Him at the age of sixty, and he scarcely had ten white hairs on his head and in his beard.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5900 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 787

Sahih al-Bukhari 5901
Narrated Al-Bara': I did not see anybody in a red cloak looking more handsome than the Prophet. Narrated Malik: The hair of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to hang near his shoulders. Abu Ishaq said, "I heard him relate it more than once. He always laughed when he related it." Narrated Shu`ba: The hair of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to hang down to the earlobes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5901 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 788

Sahih al-Bukhari 5902
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Today I saw myself in a dream near the Ka`ba. I saw a whitish brown man, the handsomest of all brown men you might ever see. He had the most beautiful Limma (hair hanging down to the earlobes) you might ever see. He had combed it and it was dripping water; and he was performing the Tawaf around the Ka`ba leaning on two men or on the shoulders of two men. l asked, "Who is this?" It was said. "Messiah, the son of Mary." Suddenly I saw a curly-haired man, blind in the right eye which looked like a protruding out grape. I asked, "Who is this?" It was said, "He is Masiah Ad-Dajjal."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5902 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 789

Sahih al-Bukhari 5903
Narrated Anas : The hair of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to hang down up to his shoulders.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5903 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 790

Sahih al-Bukhari 5904
Narrated Anas: The head-hair of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to hang down to his shoulders.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5904 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 790

Sahih al-Bukhari 5905
Narrated Qatada: l asked Anas bin Malik about the hair of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He said, "The hair of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was neither much straight, nor much curly, and it used to hang down till between his shoulders and his earlobes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5905 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 791

Sahih al-Bukhari 5906
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) had big hands, and I have never seen anybody like him after him. The hair of the Prophet was wavy, neither curly nor straight.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5906 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 792

Sahih al-Bukhari 5907
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) had big hands and feet, and I have not seen anybody like him, neither before nor after him, and his palms were soft.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5907 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 793

Sahih al-Bukhari 5908, 5909
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) had big feet and a good-looking face and l have not seen anybody like him after him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5908, 5909 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 794

Sahih al-Bukhari 5910
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) had big feet and hands.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5910 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 794

Sahih al-Bukhari 5911, 5912
Narrated Anas or Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) had big hands and feet and I have not seen anybody like him after him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5911, 5912 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 794

Sahih al-Bukhari 5913
Narrated Mujahid: We were with Ibn `Abbas and the people mentioned Ad-Dajjal. Someone said, "The word 'Kafir' (unbeliever) is written in between his (Ad-Dajjal's) eyes." Ibn `Abbas said, "I have not heard the Prophet saying this, but he said, 'As regards Abraham, he looks like your companion (i.e. the Prophet, Muhammad), and as regards Moses, he is a brown curly haired man riding a camel and reigned with a strong jute rope, as if I am now looking at him getting down in the valley and saying, "Labbaik".'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5913 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 795

Chapter: At-Talbid

Sahih al-Bukhari 5914
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I heard `Umar saying, "Whoever braids his hair should shave it (on finishing lhram). You'd better not do, something like Talbid." Ibn `Umar used to say: "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with his hair stuck together with gum."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5914 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 796

Sahih al-Bukhari 5915
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), while he was in the state of lhram and his hair was stuck together with gum, saying, "Labbaik, Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaik La Sharika laka Labbaik. Inn-al-Hamda Wan-Ni'mata Laka wal-Mulk, La Sharika Lak." He did not add anything to those words.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5915 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 797

Sahih al-Bukhari 5916
Narrated Hafsa: (the wife of the Prophet) I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why have the people finished their Ihram after performing the `Umra while you have not finished your lhram after your `Umra?" He said, "I have done Talbid (of my hair) and have decorated my Hadis with garlands, so I shall not finish my lhram till l have slaughtered my Hadi (animal for sacrifice).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5916 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 798

Chapter: (Hair) parting

Sahih al-Bukhari 5917
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to copy the people of the Scriptures in matters in which there was no order from Allah. The people of the Scripture used to let their hair hang down while the pagans used to part their hair. So the Prophet (ﷺ) let his hair hang down first, but later on he parted it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5917 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 799

Sahih al-Bukhari 5918
Narrated `Aisha: As if I am now looking at the shine of the hair parting of the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was in the state of lhram.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5918 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 800

Chapter: Locks of hair

Sahih al-Bukhari 5919
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna bint Al-Harith and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was with her as it was her turn. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up to offer the night prayer. I stood on his left but he took hold of my two locks of hair and made me stand on his right.

Narrated Abu Bishr: (the above Hadith) but he quoted: Ibn `Abbas said, (took hold of) my two braids on my head."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5919 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 801

Chapter: Al-Qaza'

Sahih al-Bukhari 5920
Narrated Ubaidullah bin Hafs: that `Umar bin Nafi` told him that Nafi`, Maula `Abdullah had heard `Umar saying, "I heard Allah's Apostle forbidding Al-Qaza'." 'Ubaidullah added: I said, "What is Al-Qaza'?" 'Ubaidullah pointed (towards his head) to show us and added, "Nafi` said, 'It is when a boy has his head shaved leaving a tuft of hair here and a tuft of hair there." Ubaidullah pointed towards his forehead and the sides of his head. 'Ubaidullah was asked, "Does this apply to both girls and boys?" He said, "I don't know, but Nafi` said, 'The boy.'" 'Ubaidullah added, "I asked Nafi` again, and he said, 'As for leaving hair on the temples and the back part of the boy's head, there is no harm, but Al-Qaza' is to leave a tuft of hair on his forehead unshaved while there is no hair on the rest of his head, and also to leave hair on either side of his head.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5920 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 803

Sahih al-Bukhari 5921
Narrated (Abdullah) bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Al-Qaza' (leaving a tuft of hair here and there after shaving one's head.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5921 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 804

Chapter: The application of perfume by the wife on her husband

Sahih al-Bukhari 5922
Narrated `Aisha: I applied perfume to the Prophet (ﷺ) with my own hands when he wanted to assume the state of Ihram, and I also perfumed him at Mina before he departed from there (to perform Tawaf-al-Ifada).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5922 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 805

Chapter: To apply scent to the head and beard

Sahih al-Bukhari 5923
Narrated `Aisha: I used to perfume Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with the best scent available till I saw the shine of the scent on his head and shine beard.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5923 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 806

Chapter: Combing one's hair

Sahih al-Bukhari 5924
Narrated Sa`d: A man peeped into the house of the Prophet (ﷺ) through a hole while the Prophet (ﷺ) was scratching his head with a Midrai (a certain kind of comb). On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "If I had known you had been looking, then I would have pierced your eye with that instrument, because the asking of permission has been ordained so that one would not see things unlawfully."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5924 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 807

Chapter: The combing of the hair of the husband by his menstruating wife

Sahih al-Bukhari 5925
Narrated `Aisha: I used to comb the hair of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during my periods.

This hadith also reaches us through another chain
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5925 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 808

Chapter: To start combing the hair from the right side

Sahih al-Bukhari 5926
'Narrated `Aisha:

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to like to start from the right side as far as possible in combing and in performing ablution.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5926 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 810

Chapter: What has been mentioned about musk

Sahih al-Bukhari 5927
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(Allah said), 'Every good deed of Adam's son is for him except fasting; it is for Me. and I shall reward (the fasting person) for it.' Verily, the smell of the mouth of a fasting person is better to Allah than the smell of musk."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5927 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 811

Chapter: What kind of scent is recommended

Sahih al-Bukhari 5928
Narrated `Aisha: used to perfume the Prophet (ﷺ) before his assuming the state of with the best scent available.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5928 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 812

Chapter: Whoever did not refuse the scent

Sahih al-Bukhari 5929
Narrated Thumama bin `Abdullah;: Anas never used to refuse (a gift of) scent and used to say that the Prophet (ﷺ) never used to refuse (a gift of) scent.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5929 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 813

Chapter: Adh-Dharira

Sahih al-Bukhari 5930
Narrated `Aisha: During Hajjat-al-Wada`, I perfumed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with Dharira with my own hands, both on his assuming Ihram and on finishing it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5930 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 814

Chapter: Creating artificial spaces between the teeth to look beautiful

Sahih al-Bukhari 5931
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing and those who get themselves tattooed, and those who remove their face hairs, and those who create a space between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, and such women as change the features created by Allah. Why then should I not curse those whom the Prophet (ﷺ) has cursed? And that is in Allah's Book. i.e. His Saying: 'And what the Apostle gives you take it and what he forbids you abstain (from it).' (59.7)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5931 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 815

Chapter: The use of false hair

Sahih al-Bukhari 5932
Narrated Humaid bin `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf: that in the year he performed Hajj. he heard Mu'awiya bin Abi Sufyan, who was on the pulpit and was taking a tuft of hair from one of his guards, saying, "Where are your religious learned men? I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbidding this (false hair) and saying, 'The children of Israel were destroyed when their women started using this.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5932 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 816

Sahih al-Bukhari 5933
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah has cursed the lady who artificially lengthens (her or someone else's) hair and the one who gets her hair lengthened and the One who tattoos (herself or someone else) and the one who gets herself tattooed"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5933 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 816

Sahih al-Bukhari 5934
Narrated `Aisha: An Ansari girl was married and she became sick and all her hair fell out intending to provide her with false hair. They asked the Prophet (ﷺ) who said, "Allah has cursed the lady who artificially lengthens (her or someone else's) hair and also the one who gets her hair lengthened."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5934 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 817

Sahih al-Bukhari 5935
Narrated Asma: (the daughter of Abu' Bakr) A woman came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "I married my daughter to someone, but she became sick and all her hair fell out, and (because of that) her husband does not like her. May I let her use false hair?" On that the Prophet (ﷺ) cursed such a lady as artificially lengthening (her or someone else's) hair or got her hair lengthened artificially.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5935 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 818

Sahih al-Bukhari 5936
Narrated Asma': (the daughter of Abu Bakr) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has cursed such a lady as artificially lengthening (her or someone else's) hair or gets her hair lengthened.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5936 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 819

Sahih al-Bukhari 5937
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah has cursed such a lady as lengthens (her or someone else's) hair artificially or gets it lengthened, and also a lady who tattoos (herself or someone else) or gets herself tattooed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5937 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 820

Sahih al-Bukhari 5938
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab: Mu'awiya came to Medina for the last time and delivered a sermon. He took out a tuft of hair and said, "I thought that none used to do this (i.e. use false hair) except Jews. The Prophet (ﷺ) labelled such practice, (i.e. the use of false hair), as cheating.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5938 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 821

Chapter: Ladies who remove hair from the face, eye-brows etc

Sahih al-Bukhari 5939
Narrated 'Alqama: `Abdullah cursed those women who practiced tattooing and those who removed hair from their faces and those who created spaces between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, such ladies as changed what Allah has created. Um Ya'qub said, "What is that?" `Abdullah said, "Why should I not curse those who were cursed by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and are referred to in Allah's Book?" She said to him "By Allah, I have read the whole Qur'an but I have not found such a thing. `Abdullah said, "By Allah, if you had read it (carefully) you would have found it. (Allah says:) 'And what the Apostle gives you take it and what he forbids you abstain (from it).' (59.7)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5939 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 822

Chapter: The lady who lengthens hair artificially

Sahih al-Bukhari 5940
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) has cursed the lady who lengthens her hair artificially and the one who gets her hair lengthened, and also the lady who tattoos (herself or others) and the one who gets herself tattooed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5940 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 823

Sahih al-Bukhari 5941
Narrated Asma': A woman asked the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "0 Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My daughter got measles and her hair fell out. Now that I got her married, may I let her use false hair?" He said (to her), "Allah has cursed the lady who lengthens hair artificially and the one who gets her hair lengthened artificially."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5941 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 824

Sahih al-Bukhari 5942
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, (or the Prophet (ﷺ) said), "Allah has cursed the lady who practices tattooing and that who gets it done for herself, and also the lady who lengthens hair artificially and that who gets her hair lengthened artificially." The Prophet (ﷺ) has cursed such ladies.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5942 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 825

Sahih al-Bukhari 5943
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing or get it done for themselves, and those who remove hair from their faces, and those who create spaces between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, such ladies as change the features created by Allah. Why then shall I not curse those whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has cursed and who are cursed in Allah's Book too?
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5943 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 826

Chapter: The woman who practices tattooing

Sahih al-Bukhari 5944
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The evil eye is a fact," and he forbade tattooing.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5944 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 827

Sahih al-Bukhari 5944b
Narrated `Abdullah: (As above 827).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5944b In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 828

Sahih al-Bukhari 5945
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the use of the price of blood and the price of a dog, the one who takes (eats) usury the one who gives usury, the woman who practises tattooing and the woman who gets herself tattooed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5945 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 829

Chapter: The woman who gets herself tattooed

Sahih al-Bukhari 5946
Narrated Abu Huraira: A woman who used to practise tattooing was brought to `Umar. `Umar got up and said, "I beseech you by Allah, which of you heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying something about tattooing?" l got up and said, "0 chief of the Believers! l heard something." He said, "What did you hear?" I said, "I heard the Prophet (addressing the ladies), saying, 'Do not practise tattooing and do not get yourselves tattooed.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5946 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 830

Sahih al-Bukhari 5947
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) has cursed the lady who lengthens hair artificially and that who gets her hair lengthened in such away, and the lady who practises tattooing and that who gets it done for herself.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5947 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 831

Sahih al-Bukhari 5948
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing and those who get it done for themselves, and those who remove hair from their faces, and those who artificially create spaces between their teeth to look beautiful, such women as alter the features created by Allah. Why should I not then curse those whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has cursed and that is in Allah's Book?
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5948 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 832

Chapter: Pictures

Sahih al-Bukhari 5949
Narrated Abu Talha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or there are pictures."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5949 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 833

Chapter: The punishment for picture-makers on the Day of Resurrection

Sahih al-Bukhari 5950
Narrated Muslim: We were with Masruq at the house of Yasar bin Numair. Masruq saw pictures on his terrace and said, "I heard `Abdullah saying that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "The people who will receive the severest punishment from Allah will be the picture makers.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5950 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 834

Sahih al-Bukhari 5951
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Those who make these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them. 'Make alive what you have created.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5951 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 835

Chapter: The obliteration of pictures

Sahih al-Bukhari 5952
Narrated `Aisha: I never used to leave in the Prophet (ﷺ) house anything carrying images or crosses but he obliterated it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5952 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 836

Sahih al-Bukhari 5953
Narrated Abu Zur'a: l entered a house in Medina with Abu Huraira, and he saw a man making pictures at the top of the house. Abu Huraira said, "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying that Allah said, 'Who would be more unjust than the one who tries to create the like of My creatures? Let them create a grain: let them create a gnat.' "Abu Huraira then asked for a water container and washed his arms up to his armpits. I said, "0 Abu i Huraira! Is this something you have heard I from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "The limit for ablution is up to the place where the ornaments will reach on the Day of Resurrection.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5953 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 837

Chapter: Pictures made on things that are to be trodden on

Sahih al-Bukhari 5954
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned from a journey when I had placed a curtain of mine having pictures over (the door of) a chamber of mine. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw it, he tore it and said, "The people who will receive the severest punishment on the Day of Resurrection will be those who try to make the like of Allah's creations." So we turned it (i.e., the curtain) into one or two cushions.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5954 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 838

Sahih al-Bukhari 5955
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) returned from a journey when I had hung a thick curtain having pictures (in front of a door). He ordered me to remove it and I removed it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5955 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 839

Sahih al-Bukhari 5956
Aisha added: The Prophet (ﷺ) and I used to take a bath from one container (of water).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5956 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 839

Chapter: Whoever disliked to sit on pictures

Sahih al-Bukhari 5957
Narrated `Aisha: I purchased a cushion with pictures on it. The Prophet (came and) stood at the door but did not enter. I said (to him), "I repent to Allah for what (the guilt) I have done." He said, "What is this cushion?" I said, "It is for you to sit on and recline on." He said, "The makers of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said to them, 'Make alive what you have created.' Moreover, the angels do not enter a house where there are pictures.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5957 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 840

Sahih al-Bukhari 5958
Narrated Abu Talha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Angels (of mercy) do not enter a house where there are pictures.'" The subnarrator Busr added: "Then Zaid fell ill and we paid him a visit. Behold! There was, hanging at his door, a curtain decorated with a picture. I said to 'Ubaidullah Al-Khaulani, the step son of Maimuna, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) , "Didn't Zaid tell us about the picture the day before yesterday?" 'Ubaidullah said, "Didn't you hear him saying: 'except a design in a garment'?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5958 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 841

Chapter: It is disliked to offer Salat wearing clothes with pictures

Sahih al-Bukhari 5959
Narrated Anas: Aisha had a thick curtain (having pictures on it) and she screened the side of her i house with it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to her, "Remove it from my sight, for its pictures are still coming to my mind in my prayers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5959 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 842

Chapter: Angels do not enter a house in which there are pictures

Sahih al-Bukhari 5960
Narrated Salim's father: Once Gabriel promised to visit the Prophet (ﷺ) but he delayed and the Prophet (ﷺ) got worried about that. At last he came out and found Gabriel and complained to him of his grief (for his delay). Gabriel said to him, "We do not enter a place in which there is a picture or a dog."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5960 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 843

Chapter: Whoever does not enter a house having a picture in it

Sahih al-Bukhari 5961
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) I bought a cushion having pictures on it. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw it, he stopped at the gate and did not enter. I noticed the signs of hatred (for that) on his face! I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I turn to Allah and His Apostle in repentance! What sin have I committed?" He said, "What about this cushion?" I said, 'I bought it for you to sit on and recline on." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The makers of these pictures will be punished (severely) on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said to them, 'Make alive what you have created.'" He added, "Angels do not enter a house in which there are pictures."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5961 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 844

Chapter: Whoever cursed a picture-maker

Sahih al-Bukhari 5962
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: that he had bought a slave whose profession was cupping. The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade taking the price of blood and the price of a dog and the earnings of a prostitute, and cursed the one who took or gave (Riba') usury, and the lady who tattooed others or got herself tattooed, and the picture-maker.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5962 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 845

Chapter: Whoever makes a picture will be asked to put life into it on the Day of Resurrection

Sahih al-Bukhari 5963
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I heard Muhammad saying, "Whoever makes a picture in this world will be asked to put life into it on the Day of Resurrection, but he will not be able to do so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5963 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 846

Chapter: To ride as a companion-rider on an animal

Sahih al-Bukhari 5964
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode a donkey saddled with a saddle covered with a Fadakiyya velvet sheet, and he made me ride behind him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5964 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 847

Chapter: Three (riders) on one animal

Sahih al-Bukhari 5965
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived at Mecca, the children of Bani `Abdul Muttalib received him. He then mounted one of them in front of him and the other behind him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5965 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 848

Chapter: The mounting of the owner of animal and somebody else in front of him

Sahih al-Bukhari 5966
Narrated Aiyub: The worst of three (persons riding one, animal) was mentioned in `Ikrima's presence `Ikrima said, "Ibn `Abbas said, '(In the year of the conquest of Mecca) the Prophet (ﷺ) came and mounted Qutham in front of him and Al-Fadl behind him, or Qutham behind him and Al-Fadl in front of him.' Now which of them was the worst off and which was the best?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5966 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 849

Chapter: To mount a man behind another man on an animal

Sahih al-Bukhari 5967
Narrated Mu`adh bin Jabal: While I was riding behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and between me and him and between me and him there was only the back of the saddle, he said, "0 Mu`adh!" I replied, "Labbaik, 0 Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and Sa`daik!" he said, "Do you know what is Allah's right upon his slave?" I said, "Allah and His Apostle know best" He said "Allah's right upon his slaves is that they should worship Him alone and not worship anything else besides Him." Then he proceeded for a while and then said, "O Mu`adh bin Jabal!" I replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ):, Sa `daik!' He said, "Do you know what is the right of the slaves upon Allah if they do that?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know best." He said, "The right of the slaves upon Allah is that He will not punish them (if they do that).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5967 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 850

Chapter: To mount a woman behind a man who is Dha-Mahram

Sahih al-Bukhari 5968
Narrated Anas bin Malik: We were coming from Khaibar along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while l was riding behind Abu Talha and he was proceeding. While one of the wives of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was riding behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), suddenly the foot of the camel Slipped and I said, "The woman!" and alighted (hurriedly). Allah's Apostle said, "She is your mother." Sol resaddled the she-camel and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mounted it. When he approached or saw Medina, he said, "Ayibun, ta'ibun, 'abidun, li-Rabbina hami-dun."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5968 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 851

Chapter: To put one leg on the other while lying down

Sahih al-Bukhari 5969
Narrated `Abbad bin Tamim's uncle: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) lying-down in the mosque and placing one leg on the other.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5969 In-book reference: Book 77, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 7, Book 72, Hadith 852

Book: 78 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Good Manners and Form (Al-Adab)

Chapter: Al-Birr and As-Sila

Sahih al-Bukhari 5970
Narrated Al-Walid bin 'Aizar: I heard Abi `Amr 'Ash-Shaibani saying, "The owner of this house." he pointed to `Abdullah's house, "said, 'I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) 'Which deed is loved most by Allah?" He replied, 'To offer prayers at their early (very first) stated times.' " `Abdullah asked, "What is the next (in goodness)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To be good and dutiful to one's parents," `Abdullah asked, "What is the next (in goodness)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To participate in Jihad for Allah's Cause." `Abdullah added, "The Prophet (ﷺ) narrated to me these three things, and if I had asked more, he would have told me more."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5970 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 1

Chapter: Who is more entitled to the best companionship?

Sahih al-Bukhari 5971
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Who is more entitled to be treated with the best companionship by me?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Your mother." The man said. "Who is next?" The Prophet said, "Your mother." The man further said, "Who is next?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Your mother." The man asked for the fourth time, "Who is next?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Your father. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5971 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 2

Chapter: One should not go for Jihad without the permission of the parents

Sahih al-Bukhari 5972
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: A man said to the Prophet, "Shall I participate in Jihad?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Are your parents living?" The man said, "Yes." the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do Jihad for their benefit."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5972 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 3

Chapter: A man should not abuse his parents

Sahih al-Bukhari 5973
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. "It is one of the greatest sins that a man should curse his parents." It was asked (by the people), "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How does a man curse his parents?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "'The man abuses the father of another man and the latter abuses the father of the former and abuses his mother."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5973 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 4

Chapter: The invocation of the person who is dutiful to his parents if fulfilled

Sahih al-Bukhari 5974
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While three persons were traveling, they were overtaken by rain and they took shelter in a cave in a mountain. A big rock fell from the mountain over the mouth of the cave and blocked it. They said to each other. 'Think of such good (righteous) deeds which, you did for Allah's sake only, and invoke Allah by giving reference to those deeds so that Allah may relieve you from your difficulty. one of them said, 'O Allah! I had my parents who were very old and I had small children for whose sake I used to work as a shepherd. When I returned to them at night and milked (the sheep), I used to start giving the milk to my parents first before giving to my children. And one day I went far away in search of a grazing place (for my sheep), and didn't return home till late at night and found that my parents had slept. I milked (my livestock) as usual and brought the milk vessel and stood at their heads, and I disliked to wake them up from their sleep, and I also disliked to give the milk to my children before my parents though my children were crying (from hunger) at my feet. So this state of mine and theirs continued till the day dawned. (O Allah!) If you considered that I had done that only for seeking Your pleasure, then please let there be an opening through which we can see the sky.' So Allah made for them an opening through which they could see the sky. Then the second person said, 'O Allah! I had a she-cousin whom I loved as much as a passionate man love a woman. I tried to seduce her but she refused till I paid her one-hundred Dinars So I worked hard till I collected one hundred Dinars and went to her with that But when I sat in between her legs (to have sexual intercourse with her), she said, 'O Allah's slave! Be afraid of Allah ! Do not deflower me except legally (by marriage contract). So I left her O Allah! If you considered that I had done that only for seeking Your pleasure then please let the rock move a little to have a (wider) opening.' So Allah shifted that rock to make the opening wider for them. And the last (third) person said 'O Allah ! I employed a laborer for wages equal to a Faraq (a certain measure: of rice, and when he had finished his job he demanded his wages, but when I presented his due to him, he gave it up and refused to take it. Then I kept on sowing that rice for him (several times) till managed to buy with the price of the yield, some cows and their shepherd Later on the laborer came to me an said. '(O Allah's slave!) Be afraid o Allah, and do not be unjust to me an give me my due.' I said (to him). 'Go and take those cows and their shepherd. So he took them and went away. (So, O Allah!) If You considered that I had done that for seeking Your pleasure, then please remove the remaining part of the rock.' And so Allah released them (from their difficulty).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5974 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 5

Chapter: To be undutiful to parents is one of the greatest sins

Sahih al-Bukhari 5975
Narrated Al-Mughira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah has forbidden you ( 1) to be undutiful to your mothers (2) to withhold (what you should give) or (3) demand (what you do not deserve), and (4) to bury your daughters alive. And Allah has disliked that (A) you talk too much about others ( B), ask too many questions (in religion), or (C) waste your property."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5975 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 6

Sahih al-Bukhari 5976
Narrated Abu Bakra: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said thrice, "Shall I not inform you of the biggest of the great sins?" We said, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)" He said, "To join partners in worship with Allah: to be undutiful to one's parents." The Prophet (ﷺ) sat up after he had been reclining and added, "And I warn you against giving forged statement and a false witness; I warn you against giving a forged statement and a false witness." The Prophet kept on saying that warning till we thought that he would not stop.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5976 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 7

Sahih al-Bukhari 5977
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioned the greatest sins or he was asked about the greatest sins. He said, "To join partners in worship with Allah; to kill a soul which Allah has forbidden to kill; and to be undutiful or unkind to one's parents." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Shall I inform you of the biggest of the great sins? That is the forged statement or the false witness." Shu`ba (the sub-narrator) states that most probably the Prophet said, "the false witness."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5977 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 8

Chapter: To be good to a father who is a Mushrik

Sahih al-Bukhari 5978
Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr: My mother came to me, hoping (for my favor) during the lifetime of the Prophet. I asked the Prophet, "May I treat her kindly?" He replied, "Yes." Ibn 'Uyaina said, "Then Allah revealed: 'Allah forbids you not with regards to those who fought not against you because of religion, and drove you not out from your homes, that you should show them kindness and deal justly with them.'…….
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5978 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 9

Chapter: Kindness by a lady who has a husband, to her mother

Sahih al-Bukhari 5979
Narrated Asma': "My mother who was a Mushrikah (pagan, etc.), came with her father during the period of peace pact between the Muslims and the Quraish infidels. I went to seek the advice of the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "My mother has arrived and she is hoping (for my favor)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes, be good to your mother."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5979 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 73, Hadith 9

Sahih al-Bukhari 5980
Narrated Abu Sufyan: That Heraclius sent for him and said, "What did he, i.e. the Prophet (ﷺ) order you?" I replied, "He orders us to offer prayers; to give alms; to be chaste; and to keep good relations with our relatives.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5980 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 10

Chapter: To be good to one's brother who is a Mushrik

Sahih al-Bukhari 5981
Narrated Ibn `Umar: My father, seeing a silken cloak being sold, said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Buy this and wear it on Fridays and when the foreign delegates pay a visit to you." He said, "This is worn only by that person who will have no share in the Hereafter." Later a few silken cloaks were given to the Prophet (ﷺ) as a gift, and he sent one of those cloaks to `Umar. `Umar said (to the Prophet), "How can I wear it while you have said about it what you said?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I did not give it to you to wear but to sell or to give to someone else to wear." So `Umar sent it to his (pagan) brother who was from the inhabitants of Mecca before he (`Umar's brother) embraced Islam.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5981 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 11

Chapter: Superiority of good relations with relatives

Sahih al-Bukhari 5982
Narrated Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari: It was said" "O Allah's Messenger! Inform me of a deed which will make me enter Paradise." (continues through a different chain in the next hadith)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5982 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 73, Hadith 12

Sahih al-Bukhari 5983
Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari: A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Inform me of a deed which will make me enter Paradise." The people said, "What is the matter with him? What is the matter with him?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "He has something to ask (what he needs greatly)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), (In order to enter Paradise) you should worship Allah and join none in worship with Him: You should offer prayers perfectly, give obligatory charity (Zakat), and keep good relations with your Kith and kin." He then said, "Leave it!" (The sub-narrator said, "It seems that the Prophet (ﷺ) was riding his she camel."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5983 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 12

Chapter: The sin of Al-Qati'

Sahih al-Bukhari 5984
Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im: That he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "The person who severs the bond of kinship will not enter Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5984 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 13

Chapter: Whoever was made wealthy because of keeping good relations with his kith and kin

Sahih al-Bukhari 5985
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Who ever is pleased that he be granted more wealth and that his lease of life be pro longed, then he should keep good relations with his Kith and kin."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5985 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 14

Sahih al-Bukhari 5986
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah 's Apostle said, "Whoever loves that he be granted more wealth and that his lease of life be prolonged then he should keep good relations with his Kith and kin."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5986 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 15

Chapter: Allah will keep good relations with him who keeps good relations with kith and kin

Sahih al-Bukhari 5987
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah created the creations, and when He finished from His creations, Ar-Rahm i.e., womb said, "(O Allah) at this place I seek refuge with You from all those who sever me (i.e. sever the ties of Kith and kin). Allah said, 'Yes, won't you be pleased that I will keep good relations with the one who will keep good relations with you, and I will sever the relation with the one who will sever the relations with you.' It said, 'Yes, O my Lord.' Allah said, 'Then that is for you ' " Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) added. "Read (in the Qur'an) if you wish, the Statement of Allah: 'Would you then, if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land and sever your ties of kinship?'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5987 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 16

Sahih al-Bukhari 5988
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The word 'Ar-Rahm (womb) derives its name from Ar-Rahman (i.e., one of the names of Allah) and Allah said: 'I will keep good relation with the one who will keep good relation with you, (womb i.e. Kith and Kin) and sever the relation with him who will sever the relation with you, (womb, i.e. Kith and Kin).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5988 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 17

Sahih al-Bukhari 5989
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The word 'Ar-Rahm' (womb) derives its name from 'Ar- Rahman' (i.e. Allah). So whosoever keeps good relations with it (womb i.e. Kith and kin), Allah will keep good relations with him, and whosoever will sever it (i.e. severs his bonds of Kith and kin) Allah too will sever His relations with him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5989 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 18

Chapter: Ar-Rahm, i.e., womb (bond of kinship) remains fresh and fruitful if one looks after it always

Sahih al-Bukhari 5990
Narrated `Amr bin Al-`As: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying openly not secretly, "The family of Abu so-and-so (i.e. Talib) are not among my protectors." `Amr said that there was a blank space (1) in the Book of Muhammad bin Ja`far. He added, "My Protector is Allah and the righteous believing people." `Amr bin Al-`As added: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'But they (that family) have kinship (Rahm) with me and I will be good and dutiful to them. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5990 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 19

Chapter: Al-Wasil is not the one who recompenses the good done to him by his relatives

Sahih al-Bukhari 5991
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Al-Wasil is not the one who recompenses the good done to him by his relatives, but Al-Wasil is the one who keeps good relations with those relatives who had severed the bond of kinship with him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5991 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 20

Chapter: Good relations with kith and kin while a Mushrik then embraced Islam

Sahih al-Bukhari 5992
Narrated Hakim bin Hizam: That he said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What do you think about my good deeds which I used to do during the period of ignorance (before embracing Islam) like keeping good relations with my Kith and kin, manumitting of slaves and giving alms etc; Shall I receive the reward for that?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You have embraced Islam with all those good deeds which you did.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5992 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 21

Chapter: Whoever allowed a small girl to play with him

Sahih al-Bukhari 5993
Narrated Sa`id: Um Khalid bint Khalid bin Sa`id said, "I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) along with my father and I was wearing a yellow shirt. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Sanah Sanah!" (`Abdullah, the sub-narrator said, "It means, 'Nice, nice!' in the Ethiopian language.") Um Khalid added, "Then I started playing with the seal of Prophethood. My father admonished me. But Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to my father), "Leave her," Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (then addressing me) said, "May you live so long that your dress gets worn out, and you will mend it many times, and then wear another till it gets worn out (i.e. May Allah prolong your life)." (The sub-narrator, `Abdullah aid, "That garment (which she was wearing remained usable for a long period.").
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5993 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 22

Chapter: To be merciful to children and embrace them

Sahih al-Bukhari 5994
Narrated Ibn Abi Na'm: I was present when a man asked Ibn `Umar about the blood of mosquitoes. Ibn `Umar said, "From where are you?" The man replied. "From Iraq." Ibn `Umar said, "Look at that! he is asking me about the blood of Mosquitoes while they (the Iraqis) have killed the (grand) son of the Prophet. I have heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "They (Hasan and Husain) are my two sweet-smelling flowers in this world."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5994 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 23

Sahih al-Bukhari 5995
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) A lady along with her two daughters came to me asking me (for some alms), but she found nothing with me except one date which I gave to her and she divided it between her two daughters, and then she got up and went away. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) came in and I informed him about this story. He said, "Whoever is in charge of (put to test by) these daughters and treats them generously, then they will act as a shield for him from the (Hell) Fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5995 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 24

Sahih al-Bukhari 5996
Narrated Abu Qatada: The Prophet (ﷺ) came out towards us, while carrying Umamah, the daughter of Abi Al-As (his granddaughter) over his shoulder. He prayed, and when he wanted to bow, he put her down, and when he stood up, he lifted her up.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5996 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 25

Sahih al-Bukhari 5997
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kissed Al-Hasan bin `Ali while Al-Aqra' bin H`Abis at-Tamim was sitting beside him. Al-Aqra said, "I have ten children and I have never kissed anyone of them," Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) cast a look at him and said, "Whoever is not merciful to others will not be treated mercifully." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5997 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 26

Sahih al-Bukhari 5998
Narrated `Aisha: A bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "You (people) kiss the boys! We don't kiss them." The Prophet said, "I cannot put mercy in your heart after Allah has taken it away from it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5998 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 27

Sahih al-Bukhari 5999
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: Some Sabi (i.e. war prisoners, children and woman only) were brought before the Prophet (ﷺ) and behold, a woman amongst them was milking her breasts to feed and whenever she found a child amongst the captives, she took it over her chest and nursed it (she had lost her child but later she found him) the Prophet said to us, "Do you think that this lady can throw her son in the fire?" We replied, "No, if she has the power not to throw it (in the fire)." The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "Allah is more merciful to His slaves than this lady to her son." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 5999 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 28

Chapter: Allah divided mercy into one hundred parts

Sahih al-Bukhari 6000
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, Allah divided Mercy into one hundred parts. He kept ninety nine parts with Him and sent down one part to the earth, and because of that, its one single part, His Creations are merciful to each other, so that even the mare lifts up its hoofs away from its baby animal, lest it should trample on it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6000 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 29

Chapter: Killing of children for the fear that they will share meals (in the book an 's' is added to shares I have omitted that 's')

Sahih al-Bukhari 6001
Narrated `Abdullah: I said 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Which sin is the greatest?" He said, "To set up a rival unto Allah, though He Alone created you." I said, "What next?" He said, "To kill your son lest he should share your food with you." I further asked, "What next?" He said, "To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor." And then Allah revealed as proof of the statement of the Prophet: 'Those who invoke not with Allah any other god)…………….. (to end of verse)…' (25.68)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6001 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 30

Chapter: To take a child in one's lap

Sahih al-Bukhari 6002
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) took a child in his lap for Tahnik (i.e. he chewed a date in his mouth and put its juice in the mouth of the child). The child urinated on him, so he asked for water and poured it over the place of the urine.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6002 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 31

Chapter: Putting the child on the thigh

Sahih al-Bukhari 6003
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to put me on (one of) his thighs and put Al-Hasan bin `Ali on his other thigh, and then embrace us and say, "O Allah! Please be Merciful to them, as I am merciful to them. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6003 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 32

Chapter: To keep one's covenant is part of Faith

Sahih al-Bukhari 6004
Narrated `Aisha: I never felt so jealous of any woman as I did of Khadija, though she had died three years before the Prophet married me, and that was because I heard him mentioning her too often, and because his Lord had ordered him to give her the glad tidings that she would have a palace in Paradise, made of Qasab and because he used to slaughter a sheep and distribute its meat among her friends.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6004 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 33

Chapter: The superiority of the one who looks after an orphan.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6005
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I and the person who looks after an orphan and provides for him, will be in Paradise like this," putting his index and middle fingers together.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6005 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 34

Chapter: The one who looks after and works for a widow

Sahih al-Bukhari 6006
Narrated Safwan bin Salim: The Prophet (ﷺ) said "The one who looks after and works for a widow and for a poor person, is like a warrior fighting for Allah's Cause or like a person who fasts during the day and prays all the night." Narrated Abu Huraira that the Prophet (ﷺ) said as above.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6006 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 35

Chapter: The one who looks after and works for Al-Miskin

Sahih al-Bukhari 6007
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The one who looks after and works for a widow and for a poor person is like a warrior fighting for Allah's Cause." (The narrator Al-Qa'nabi is not sure whether he also said "Like the one who prays all the night without slackness and fasts continuously and never breaks his fast.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6007 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 36

Chapter: Being merciful to the people and to the animals

Sahih al-Bukhari 6008
Narrated Abu Sulaiman and Malik bin Huwairith: We came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and we were (a few) young men of approximately equal age and stayed with him for twenty nights. Then he thought that we were anxious for our families, and he asked us whom we had left behind to look after our families, and we told him. He was kindhearted and merciful, so he said, "Return to your families and teach them (religious knowledge) and order them (to do good deeds) and offer your prayers in the way you saw me offering my prayers, and when the stated time for the prayer becomes due, then one of you should pronounce its call (i.e. the Adhan), and the eldest of you should lead you in prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6008 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 37

Sahih al-Bukhari 6009
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While a man was walking on a road. he became very thirsty. Then he came across a well, got down into it, drank (of its water) and then came out. Meanwhile he saw a dog panting and licking mud because of excessive thirst. The man said to himself "This dog is suffering from the same state of thirst as I did." So he went down the well (again) and filled his shoe (with water) and held it in his mouth and watered the dog. Allah thanked him for that deed and forgave him." The people asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Is there a reward for us in serving the animals?" He said, "(Yes) There is a reward for serving any animate (living being)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6009 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 38

Sahih al-Bukhari 6010
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up for the prayer and we too stood up along with him. Then a bedouin shouted while offering prayer. "O Allah! Bestow Your Mercy on me and Muhammad only and do not bestow it on anybody else along with us." When the Prophet (ﷺ) had finished his prayer with Taslim, he said to the Bedouin, "You have limited (narrowed) a very vast (thing)," meaning Allah's Mercy.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6010 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 39

Sahih al-Bukhari 6011
Narrated An-Nu`man bin Bashir: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You see the believers as regards their being merciful among themselves and showing love among themselves and being kind, resembling one body, so that, if any part of the body is not well then the whole body shares the sleeplessness (insomnia) and fever with it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6011 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 40

Sahih al-Bukhari 6012
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If any Muslim plants any plant and a human being or an animal eats of it, he will be rewarded as if he had given that much in charity." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6012 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 41

Sahih al-Bukhari 6013
Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who is not merciful to others, will not be treated mercifully.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6013 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 42

Chapter: To recommend to be kind to one's neighbour

Sahih al-Bukhari 6014
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said "Gabriel continued to recommend me about treating the neighbors Kindly and politely so much so that I thought he would order me to make them as my heirs.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6014 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 43

Sahih al-Bukhari 6015
Narrates Ibn `Umar:

Allah' Apostle said, Gabriel kept on recommending me about treating the neighbors in a kind and polite manner, so much so that I thought that he would order (me) to make them (my) heirs."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6015 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 44

Chapter: The person whose neighbour does not feel safe from his evil

Sahih al-Bukhari 6016
Narrated Abu Shuraih: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Allah, he does not believe! By Allah, he does not believe! By Allah, he does not believe!" It was said, "Who is that, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "That person whose neighbor does not feel safe from his evil."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6016 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 45

Chapter: A lady-neighbour should not degrade anything given by her lady-neighbour

Sahih al-Bukhari 6017
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, "O Muslim ladies! A neighbouress should not look down upon the present of her neighbouress even it were the hooves of a sheep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6017 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 46

Chapter: Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should not harm his neighbor

Sahih al-Bukhari 6018
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should not harm his neighbor, and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should entertain his guest generously and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet. (i.e. abstain from all kinds of evil and dirty talk).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6018 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 47

Sahih al-Bukhari 6019
Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Adawi: My ears heard and my eyes saw the Prophet (ﷺ) when he spoke, "Anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his neighbor generously, and anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should serve his guest generously by giving him his reward." It was asked. "What is his reward, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "(To be entertained generously) for a day and a night with high quality of food and the guest has the right to be entertained for three days (with ordinary food) and if he stays longer, what he will be provided with will be regarded as Sadaqa (a charitable gift). And anybody who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet (i.e. abstain from all kinds of dirty and evil talks).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6019 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 48

Chapter: The neighbor whose gate is nearer has more right to receive favours

Sahih al-Bukhari 6020
Narrated `Aisha: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have two neighbors! To whom shall I send my gifts?" He said, "To the one whose gate in nearer to you." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6020 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 49

Chapter: Enjoining all that is Al-Ma'ruf is considered as a Sadaqa

Sahih al-Bukhari 6021
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, Enjoining, all that is good is a Sadaqa." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6021 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 50

Sahih al-Bukhari 6022
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "On every Muslim there is enjoined (a compulsory) Sadaqa (alms)." They (the people) said, "If one has nothing?' He said, "He should work with his hands so that he may benefit himself and give in charity." They said, "If he cannot work or does not work?" He said, "Then he should help the oppressed unhappy person (by word or action or both)." They said, "If he does not do it?" He said, "Then he should enjoin what is good (or said what is reasonable).' They said, "If he does not do that''' He said, "Then he should refrain from doing evil, for that will be considered for Him as a Sadaqa (charity). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6022 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 51

Chapter: Pleasant friendly speech

Sahih al-Bukhari 6023
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: The Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned the (Hell) Fire and sought refuge (with Allah) from it, and turned his face to the other side. He mentioned the (Hell) Fire again and took refuge (with Allah) from it and turned his face to the other side. (Shu`ba, the sub-narrator, said, "I have no doubt that the Prophet (ﷺ) repeated it twice.") The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "(O people!) Save yourselves from the (Hell) Fire even if with one half of a date fruit (given in charity), and if this is not available, then (save yourselves) by saying a good pleasant friendly word."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6023 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 52

Chapter: To be kind and lenient in all matters

Sahih al-Bukhari 6024
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) A group of Jews entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "As-Samu-Alaikum." (i.e. death be upon you). I understood it and said, "Wa-Alaikum As-Samu wal-la'n. (death and the curse of Allah be Upon you)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said "Be calm, O `Aisha! Allah loves that on, should be kind and lenient in all matters." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Haven't you heard what they (the Jews) have said?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said "I have (already) said (to them) "And upon you ! "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6024 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 53

Sahih al-Bukhari 6025
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A bedouin urinated in the mosque and the people ran to (beat) him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not interrupt his urination (i.e. let him finish)." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) asked for a tumbler of water and poured the water over the place of urine.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6025 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 54

Chapter: The co-operation between the believers

Sahih al-Bukhari 6026, 6027
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A believer to another believer is like a building whose different parts enforce each other." The Prophet (ﷺ) then clasped his hands with the fingers interlaced. (At that time) the Prophet (ﷺ) was sitting and a man came and begged or asked for something. The Prophet (ﷺ) faced us and said, "Help and recommend him and you will receive the reward for it, and Allah will bring about what He will through His Prophet's tongue."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6026, 6027 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 55

Chapter: "Whosoever intercedes for a good cause will have the reward thereof…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6028
Narrated Abu Musa: Whenever a beggar or a person in need came to the Prophet, the Prophet would say "Help and recommend him and you will receive the reward for it, and Allah will bring about what he will through His Prophet's tongue
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6028 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 56

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) was neithr a Fahish nor Mutafahhish

Sahih al-Bukhari 6029
Narrated Masruq: Abdullah bin 'Amr mentioned Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying that he was neither a Fahish nor a Mutafahish. Abdullah bin 'Amr added, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'The best among you are those who have the best manners and character.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6029 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 56

Sahih al-Bukhari 6030
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mulaika: `Aisha said that the Jews came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "As-Samu 'Alaikum" (death be on you). `Aisha said (to them), "(Death) be on you, and may Allah curse you and shower His wrath upon you!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Be calm, O `Aisha ! You should be kind and lenient, and beware of harshness and Fuhsh (i.e. bad words)." She said (to the Prophet), "Haven't you heard what they (Jews) have said?" He said, "Haven't you heard what I have said (to them)? I said the same to them, and my invocation against them will be accepted while theirs against me will be rejected (by Allah). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6030 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 57

Sahih al-Bukhari 6031
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) was not one who would abuse (others) or say obscene words, or curse (others), and if he wanted to admonish anyone of us, he used to say: "What is wrong with him, his forehead be dusted!" .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6031 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 58

Sahih al-Bukhari 6032
Narrated 'Aisha: A man asked permission to enter upon the Prophet. When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw him, he said, "What an evil brother of his tribe! And what an evil son of his tribe! " When that man sat down, the Prophet (ﷺ) behaved with him in a nice and polite manner and was completely at ease with him. When that person had left, 'Aisha said (to the Prophet). "O Allah's Apostle! When you saw that man, you said so-and-so about him, then you showed him a kind and polite behavior, and you enjoyed his company?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O 'Aisha! Have you ever seen me speaking a bad and dirty language? (Remember that) the worst people in Allah's sight on the Day of Resurrection will be those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to be away from their evil (deeds)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6032 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 59

Chapter: Good character, generosity, and miserliness

Sahih al-Bukhari 6033
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was the best among the people (both in shape and character) and was the most generous of them, and was the bravest of them. Once, during the night, the people of Medina got afraid (of a sound). So the people went towards that sound, but the Prophet (ﷺ) having gone to that sound before them, met them while he was saying, "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid." (At that time) he was riding a horse belonging to Abu Talha and it was naked without a saddle, and he was carrying a sword slung at his neck. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I found it (the horse) like a sea, or, it is the sea indeed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6033 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 59

Sahih al-Bukhari 6034
Narrated Jabir: Never was the Prophet (ﷺ) asked for a thing to be given for which his answer was 'no'.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6034 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 60

Sahih al-Bukhari 6035
Narrated Masruq: We were sitting with `Abdullah bin `Amr who was narrating to us (Hadith): He said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was neither a Fahish nor a Mutafahhish, and he used to say, 'The best among you are the best in character (having good manners)."'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6035 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 61

Sahih al-Bukhari 6036
Narrated Abu Hazim: Sahl bin Sa`d said that a woman brought a Burda (sheet) to the Prophet. Sahl asked the people, "Do you know what is a Burda?" The people replied, "It is a 'Shamla', a sheet with a fringe." That woman said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have brought it so that you may wear it." So the Prophet (ﷺ) took it because he was in need of it and wore it. A man among his companions, seeing him wearing it, said, "O Allah's Apostle! Please give it to me to wear." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes." (and gave him that sheet). When the Prophet left, the man was blamed by his companions who said, "It was not nice on your part to ask the Prophet for it while you know that he took it because he was in need of it, and you also know that he (the Prophet) never turns down anybody's request that he might be asked for." That man said, "I just wanted to have its blessings as the Prophet (ﷺ) had put it on, so l hoped that I might be shrouded in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6036 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 62

Sahih al-Bukhari 6037
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Time will pass rapidly, good deeds will decrease, and miserliness will be thrown (in the hearts of the people), and the Harj (will increase)." They asked, "What is the Harj?" He replied, "(It is) killing (murdering), (it is) murdering (killing).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6037 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 63

Sahih al-Bukhari 6038
Narrated Anas: I served the Prophet (ﷺ) for ten years, and he never said to me, "Uf" (a minor harsh word denoting impatience) and never blamed me by saying, "Why did you do so or why didn't you do so?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6038 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 64

Chapter: How should a man be with his family?

Sahih al-Bukhari 6039
Narrated Al-Aswad: I asked `Aisha what did the Prophet (ﷺ) use to do at home. She replied. "He used to keep himself busy serving his family and when it was time for the prayer, he would get up for prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6039 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 65

Chapter: Love is from Allah Most High

Sahih al-Bukhari 6040
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If Allah loves a person, He calls Gabriel saying: 'Allah loves so and so; O Gabriel, love him.' Gabriel would love him, and then Gabriel would make an announcement among the residents of the Heaven, 'Allah loves so-and-so, therefore, you should love him also.' So, all the residents of the Heavens would love him and then he is granted the pleasure of the people of the earth." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6040 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 66

Chapter: To love for Allah's sake

Sahih al-Bukhari 6041
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None will have the sweetness (delight) of Faith (a) till he loves a person and loves him only for Allah's sake, (b) and till it becomes dearer to him to be thrown in the fire than to revert to disbelief (Heathenism) after Allah has brought him out of it, (c) and till Allah and His Apostle become dearer to him than anything else."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6041 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 67

Chapter: "…Let not a group scoff at another group.."

Sahih al-Bukhari 6042
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zam`a: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade laughing at a person who passes wind, and said, "How does anyone of you beat his wife as he beats the stallion camel and then he may embrace (sleep with) her?" And Hisham said, "As he beats his slave"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6042 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 68

Sahih al-Bukhari 6043
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said at Mina, "Do you know what day is today?" They (the people) replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better," He said "Today is 10th of Dhul-Hijja, the sacred (forbidden) day. Do you know what town is this town?" They (the people) replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "This is the (forbidden) Sacred town (Mecca a sanctuary)." And do you know which month is this month?" They (the People) replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, ''This is the Sacred (forbidden) month." He added, "Allah has made your blood, your properties and your honor Sacred to one another (i.e. Muslims) like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours, in this town of yours." (See Hadith No. 797, Vol. 2.) ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6043 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 69

Chapter: Calling bad names and cursing

Sahih al-Bukhari 6044
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Abusing a Muslim is Fusuq (i.e., an evil-doing), and killing him is Kufr (disbelief).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6044 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 70

Sahih al-Bukhari 6045
Narrated Abu Dhar: That he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "If somebody accuses another of Fusuq (by calling him 'Fasiq' i.e. a wicked person) or accuses him of Kufr, such an accusation will revert to him (i.e. the accuser) if his companion (the accused) is innocent."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6045 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 71

Sahih al-Bukhari 6046
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was neither a Fahish (one who had a bad tongue) nor a Sabbaba (one who abuses others) and he used to say while admonishing somebody, "What is wrong with him? May dust be on his forehead!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6046 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 72

Sahih al-Bukhari 6047
Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak: (who was one of the companions who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) underneath the tree (Al-Hudaibiya)) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam (i.e. if somebody swears by saying that he is a non-Muslim e.g., a Jew or a Christian, etc.) in case he is telling a lie, he is really so if his oath is false, and a person is not bound to fulfill a vow about a thing which he does not possess. And if somebody commits suicide with anything in this world, he will be tortured with that very thing on the Day of Resurrection; And if somebody curses a believer, then his sin will be as if he murdered him; And whoever accuses a believer of Kufr (disbelief), then it is as if he killed him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6047 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 73

Sahih al-Bukhari 6048
Narrated Sulaiman bin Surad: A man from the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Two men abused each other in front of the Prophet (ﷺ) and one of them became angry and his anger became so intense that his face became swollen and changed. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I know a word the saying of which will cause him to relax if he does say it." Then a man went to him and informed him of the statement of the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "Seek refuge with Allah from Satan." On that, angry man said, 'Do you find anything wrong with me? Am I insane? Go away!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6048 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 74

Sahih al-Bukhari 6049
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out to inform the people about the (date of the Night of decree (Al-Qadr). There happened a quarrel between two Muslim men. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I came out to inform you about the Night of Al-Qadr, but as so-and-so and so-and-so quarrelled, so the news about it had been taken away; and may be it was better for you. So look for it in the ninth, the seventh, or the fifth (of the last ten days of Ramadan). .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6049 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 75

Sahih al-Bukhari 6050
Narrated Ma'rur: I saw Abu Dhar wearing a Burd (garment) and his slave too was wearing a Burd, so I said (to Abu Dhar), "If you take this (Burda of your slave) and wear it (along with yours), you will have a nice suit (costume) and you may give him another garment." Abu Dhar said, "There was a quarrel between me and another man whose mother was a non-Arab and I called her bad names. The man mentioned (complained about) me to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Did you abuse so-and-so?" I said, "Yes" He said, "Did you call his mother bad names?" I said, "Yes". He said, "You still have the traits of (the Pre-lslamic period of) ignorance." I said. "(Do I still have ignorance) even now in my old age?" He said, "Yes, they (slaves or servants) are your brothers, and Allah has put them under your command. So the one under whose hand Allah has put his brother, should feed him of what he eats, and give him dresses of what he wears, and should not ask him to do a thing beyond his capacity. And if at all he asks him to do a hard task, he should help him therein."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6050 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 76

Chapter: Describing somebody as tall or short

Sahih al-Bukhari 6051
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in the Zuhr prayer, offering only two rak`at and then (finished it) with Taslim, and went to a piece of wood in front of the mosque and put his hand over it. Abu Bakr and `Umar were also present among the people on that day but dared not talk to him (about his unfinished prayer). And the hasty people went away, wondering. "Has the prayer been shortened" Among the people there was a man whom the Prophet (ﷺ) used to call Dhul-Yadain (the longarmed). He said, "O Allah's Prophet! Have you forgotten or has the prayer been shortened?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Neither have I forgotten, nor has it been shortened." They (the people) said, "Surely, you have forgotten, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, Dhul-Yadain has told the truth." So the Prophet (ﷺ) got up and offered other two rak`at and finished his prayer with Taslim. Then he said Takbir, performed a prostration of ordinary duration or longer, then he raised his head and said Takbir and performed another prostration of ordinary duration or longer and then raised his head and said Takbir (i.e. he performed the two prostrations of Sahu, i.e., forgetfulness).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6051 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 77

Chapter: Backbiting

Sahih al-Bukhari 6052
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) passed by two graves and said, "Both of them (persons in the grave) are being tortured, and they are not being tortured for a major sin. This one used not to save himself from being soiled with his urine, and the other used to go about with calumnies (among the people to rouse hostilities, e.g., one goes to a person and tells him that so-and-so says about him such-and-such evil things). The Prophet (ﷺ) then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree, split it into two pieces and planted one on each grave and said, "It is hoped that their punishment may be abated till those two pieces of the leaf get dried." (See Hadith No 215, Vol 1).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6052 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 78

Chapter: "The best family among the Ansar"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6053
Narrated Abu Usaid As-Sa`idi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best family among the Ansar is the Banu An-Najjar. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6053 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 79

Chapter: Backbitings, wicked and suspicious people

Sahih al-Bukhari 6054
Narrated `Aisha: A man asked permission to enter upon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Admit him. What an evil brother of his people or a son of his people." But when the man entered, the Prophet (ﷺ) spoke to him in a very polite manner. (And when that person left) I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You had said what you had said, yet you spoke to him in a very polite manner?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O `Aisha! The worst people are those whom the people desert or leave in order to save themselves from their dirty language or from their transgression."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6054 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 80

Chapter: An_namima is one of the great sins

Sahih al-Bukhari 6055
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) went through the grave-yards of Medina and heard the voices of two humans who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "They are being punished, but they are not being punished because of a major sin, yet their sins are great. One of them used not to save himself from (being soiled with) the urine, and the other used to go about with calumnies (Namima)." Then the Prophet asked for a green palm tree leaf and split it into two pieces and placed one piece on each grave, saying, "I hope that their punishment may be abated as long as these pieces of the leaf are not dried."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6055 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 81

Chapter: What is disliked of Namima

Sahih al-Bukhari 6056
Narrated Hudhaifa: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "A Qattat will not enter Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6056 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 82

Chapter: "…And shun lying speech."

Sahih al-Bukhari 6057
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever does not give up false statements (i.e. telling lies), and evil deeds, and speaking bad words to others, Allah is not in need of his (fasting) leaving his food and drink."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6057 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 83

Chapter: What is said about a double-faced person

Sahih al-Bukhari 6058
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The worst people in the Sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection will be the double faced people who appear to some people with one face and to other people with another face."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6058 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 84

Chapter: To inform the friend what has been said about him.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6059
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) divided and distributed (the war booty). An Ansar man said, "By Allah ! Muhammad, by this distribution, did not intend to please Allah." So I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and informed him about it whereupon his face became changed with anger and he said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses for he was hurt with more than this, yet he remained patient."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6059 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 85

Chapter: What is disliked of praising a person]

Sahih al-Bukhari 6060
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) heard a man praising another man and he was exaggerating in his praise. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him). "You have destroyed (or cut) the back of the man."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6060 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 86

Sahih al-Bukhari 6061
Narrated Abu Bakra: A man was mentioned before the Prophet (ﷺ) and another man praised him greatly The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May Allah's Mercy be on you ! You have cut the neck of your friend." The Prophet (ﷺ) repeated this sentence many times and said, "If it is indispensable for anyone of you to praise someone, then he should say, 'I think that he is so-and-so," if he really thinks that he is such. Allah is the One Who will take his accounts (as He knows his reality) and no-one can sanctify anybody before Allah." (Khalid said, "Woe to you," instead of "Allah's Mercy be on you.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6061 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 87

Chapter: Whoever praises his brother with that he knows

Sahih al-Bukhari 6062
Narrated Salim: that his father said; "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioned what he mentioned about (the hanging of) the Izar (waist sheet), Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My Izar slackens on one side (without my intention)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You are not among those (who, out of pride) drag their Izars behind them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6062 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 88

Chapter: 'Verily! Allah enjoins Al-'Adl and Al-Ihsan, and giving to kith and kin and forbids Al-Fahsha' and Al-Munkar, and Al-Baghy, He admonishes you, that you may take heed"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6063
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) continued for such-and-such period imagining that he has slept (had sexual relations) with his wives, and in fact he did not. One day he said, to me, "O `Aisha! Allah has instructed me regarding a matter about which I had asked Him. There came to me two men, one of them sat near my feet and the other near my head. The one near my feet, asked the one near my head (pointing at me), 'What is wrong with this man? The latter replied, 'He is under the effect of magic.' The first one asked, 'Who had worked magic on him?' The other replied, 'Lubaid bin Asam.' The first one asked, 'What material (did he use)?' The other replied, 'The skin of the pollen of a male date tree with a comb and the hair stuck to it, kept under a stone in the well of Dharwan."' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) went to that well and said, "This is the same well which was shown to me in the dream. The tops of its date-palm trees look like the heads of the devils, and its water looks like the Henna infusion." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that those things be taken out. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Won't you disclose (the magic object)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah has cured me and I hate to circulate the evil among the people." `Aisha added, "(The magician) Lubaid bin Asam was a man from Bani Zuraiq, an ally of the Jews."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6063 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 89

Chapter: Jealousy and mutual estrangement are forbidden.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6064
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales; and do not look for the others' faults and do not spy, and do not be jealous of one another, and do not desert (cut your relation with) one another, and do not hate one another; and O Allah's worshipers! Be brothers (as Allah has ordered you!")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6064 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 90

Sahih al-Bukhari 6065
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not hate one another, and do not be jealous of one another, and do not desert each other, and O, Allah's worshipers! Be brothers. Lo! It is not permissible for any Muslim to desert (not talk to) his brother (Muslim) for more than three days." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6065 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 91

Chapter: "O you who believe! Avoid much suspicion, indeed some suspicions are sins. And spy not, neither backbite one another…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6066
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Beware of suspicion, for suspicion is the worst of false tales. and do not look for the others' faults, and do not do spying on one another, and do not practice Najsh, and do not be jealous of one another and do not hate one another, and do not desert (stop talking to) one another. And O, Allah's worshipers! Be brothers!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6066 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 92

Chapter: What sort of suspicion is allowed.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6067
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I do not think that so-and-so and so-and-so know anything of our religion." (And Al-Laith said, "These two persons were among the hypocrites.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6067 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 93

Sahih al-Bukhari 6068
Narrated Al-Laith: `Aisha said "The Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon me one day and said, 'O `Aisha! I do not think that so-and-so and so-and-so know anything of our religion which we follow."'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6068 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 94

Chapter: A believer should conceal what sins he may commit

Sahih al-Bukhari 6069
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying. "All the sins of my followers will be forgiven except those of the Mujahirin (those who commit a sin openly or disclose their sins to the people). An example of such disclosure is that a person commits a sin at night and though Allah screens it from the public, then he comes in the morning, and says, 'O so-and-so, I did such-and-such (evil) deed yesterday,' though he spent his night screened by his Lord (none knowing about his sin) and in the morning he removes Allah's screen from himself."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6069 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 95

Sahih al-Bukhari 6070
Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz: A man asked Ibn `Umar, "What did you hear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying regarding An-Najwa (secret talk between Allah and His believing worshipper on the Day of Judgment)?" He said, "(The Prophet (ﷺ) said), "One of you will come close to his Lord till He will shelter him in His screen and say: Did you commit such-and-such sin? He will say, 'Yes.' Then Allah will say: Did you commit such and such sin? He will say, 'Yes.' So Allah will make him confess (all his sins) and He will say, 'I screened them (your sins) for you in the world, and today I forgive them for you."' .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6070 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 96

Chapter: Pride and arrogance

Sahih al-Bukhari 6071
Narrated Haritha bin Wahb: Al-Khuzai: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Shall I inform you about the people of Paradise? They comprise every obscure unimportant humble person, and if he takes Allah's Oath that he will do that thing, Allah will fulfill his oath (by doing that). Shall I inform you about the people of the Fire? They comprise every cruel, violent, proud and conceited person."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6071 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 97

Sahih al-Bukhari 6072
Anas bin Malik said, "Any of the female slaves of Medina could take hold of the hand of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and take him wherever she wished."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6072 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 97

Chapter: Al-Hijra

Sahih al-Bukhari 6073-6075
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) that she was told that `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair (on hearing that she was selling or giving something as a gift) said, "By Allah, if `Aisha does not give up this, I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth." I said, "Did he (`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) say so?" They (people) said, "Yes." `Aisha said, "I vow to Allah that I will never speak to Ibn Az-Zubair." When this desertion lasted long, `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair sought intercession with her, but she said, "By Allah, I will not accept the intercession of anyone for him, and will not commit a sin by breaking my vow." When this state of affairs was prolonged on Ibn Az-Zubair (he felt it hard on him), he said to Al- Miswar bin Makhrama and `Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad bin 'Abu Yaghuth, who were from the tribe of Bani Zahra, "I beseech you, by Allah, to let me enter upon `Aisha, for it is unlawful for her to vow to cut the relation with me." So Al-Miswar and `Abdur-Rahman, wrapping their sheets around themselves, asked `Aisha's permission saying, "Peace and Allah's Mercy and Blessings be upon you! Shall we come in?" `Aisha said, "Come in." They said, "All of us?" She said, "Yes, come in all of you," not knowing that Ibn Az- Zubair was also with them. So when they entered, Ibn Az-Zubair entered the screened place and got hold of `Aisha and started requesting her to excuse him, and wept. Al-Miswar and `Abdur Rahman also started requesting her to speak to him and to accept his repentance. They said (to her), "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade what you know of deserting (not speaking to your Muslim Brethren), for it is unlawful for any Muslim not to talk to his brother for more than three nights (days)." So when they increased their reminding her (of the superiority of having good relation with Kith and kin, and of excusing others' sins), and brought her down to a critical situation, she started reminding them, and wept, saying, "I have made a vow, and (the question of) vow is a difficult one." They (Al-Miswar and `Abdur-Rahman) persisted in their appeal till she spoke with `Abdullah bin Az- Zubair and she manumitted forty slaves as an expiation for her vow. Later on, whenever she remembered her vow, she used to weep so much that her veil used to become wet with her tears.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6073-6075 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 98

Sahih al-Bukhari 6076
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not hate one another, nor be jealous of one another; and do not desert one another, but O Allah's worshipers! Be Brothers! And it is unlawful for a Muslim to desert his brother Muslim (and not to talk to him) for more than three nights."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6076 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 99

Sahih al-Bukhari 6077
Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It is not lawful for a man to desert his brother Muslim for more than three nights. (It is unlawful for them that) when they meet, one of them turns his face away from the other, and the other turns his face from the former, and the better of the two will be the one who greets the other first." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6077 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 100

Chapter: The desertion of a sinful person

Sahih al-Bukhari 6078
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, " I know whether you are angry or pleased." I said, "How do you know that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "When you are pleased, you say, "Yes, by the Lord of Muhammad,' but when you are angry, you say, 'No, by the Lord of Abraham!' " I said, "Yes, I do not leave, except your name."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6078 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 101

Chapter: May a person visit his friend daily, or visit him in the morning and in the evening?

Sahih al-Bukhari 6079
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) "I do not remember my parents believing in any religion other than the Religion (of Islam), and our being visited by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the morning and in the evening. One day, while we were sitting in the house of Abu Bakr (my father) at noon, someone said, 'This is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) coming at an hour at which he never used to visit us.' Abu Bakr said, 'There must be something very urgent that has brought him at this hour.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'I have been allowed to go out (of Mecca) to migrate.' " ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6079 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 102

Chapter: The paying of a visit

Sahih al-Bukhari 6080
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited a household among the Ansars, and he took a meal with them. When he intended to leave, he asked for a place in that house for him, to pray so a mat sprinkled with water was put and he offered prayer over it, and invoked for Allah's Blessing upon them (his hosts).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6080 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 103

Chapter: Whoever spruced himself up for the delegates.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6081
Narrated `Abdullah: `Umar saw a silken cloak over a man (for sale) so he took it to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Buy this and wear it when the delegate come to you.' He said, 'The silk is worn by one who will have no share (in the Here-after).' Some time passed after this event, and then the Prophet (ﷺ) sent a (similar) cloak to him. `Umar brought that cloak back to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, 'You have sent this to me, and you said about a similar one what you said?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'I have sent it to you so that you may get money by selling it.' Because of this, Ibn `Umar used to hate the silken markings on the garments.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6081 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 104

Chapter: The establishment of a bond of brotherhood and the conclusion of a treaty

Sahih al-Bukhari 6082
Narrated Anas: When `Abdur-Rahman came to us, the Prophet (ﷺ) established a bond of brotherhood between him and Sa`d bin Ar-Rabi`. Once the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "As you (O `Abdur-Rahman) have married, give a wedding banquet even if with one sheep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6082 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 105

Sahih al-Bukhari 6083
Narrated `Asim: I said to Anas bin Malik, "Did it reach you that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no treaty of brotherhood in Islam'?" Anas said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) made a treaty (of brotherhood) between the Ansar and the Quraish in my home."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6083 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 106

Chapter: Smiling and laughing

Sahih al-Bukhari 6084
Narrated `Aisha: Rifa`a Al-Qurazi divorced his wife irrevocably (i.e. that divorce was the final). Later on `Abdur- Rahman bin Az-Zubair married her after him. She came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I was Rifa`a's wife and he divorced me thrice, and then I was married to `Abdur-Rahman bin AzZubair, who, by Allah has nothing with him except something like this fringe, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)," showing a fringe she had taken from her covering sheet. Abu Bakr was sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) while Khalid Ibn Sa`id bin Al-As was sitting at the gate of the room waiting for admission. Khalid started calling Abu Bakr, "O Abu Bakr! Why don't you reprove this lady from what she is openly saying before Allah's Apostle?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did nothing except smiling, and then said (to the lady), "Perhaps you want to go back to Rifa`a? No, (it is not possible), unless and until you enjoy the sexual relation with him (`Abdur Rahman), and he enjoys the sexual relation with you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6084 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 107

Sahih al-Bukhari 6085
Narrated Sa`d: `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked permission of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to see him while some Quraishi women were sitting with him and they were asking him to give them more financial support while raising their voices over the voice of the Prophet. When `Umar asked permission to enter, all of them hurried to screen themselves the Prophet (ﷺ) admitted `Umar and he entered, while the Prophet (ﷺ) was smiling. `Umar said, "May Allah always keep you smiling, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I am astonished at these women who were with me. As soon as they heard your voice, they hastened to screen themselves." `Umar said, "You have more right, that they should be afraid of you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" And then he (`Umar) turned towards them and said, "O enemies of your souls! You are afraid of me and not of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" The women replied, "Yes, for you are sterner and harsher than Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Ibn Al-Khattab! By Him in Whose Hands my life is, whenever Satan sees you taking a way, he follows a way other than yours!" ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6085 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 108

Sahih al-Bukhari 6086
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: When Allah Apostle was in Ta'if (trying to conquer it), he said to his companions, "Tomorrow we will return (to Medina), if Allah wills." Some of the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "We will not leave till we conquer it." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Therefore, be ready to fight tomorrow." On the following day, they (Muslims) fought fiercely (with the people of Ta'if) and suffered many wounds. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Tomorrow we will return (to Medina), if Allah wills." His companions kept quiet this time. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then smiled.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6086 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 109

Sahih al-Bukhari 6087
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "I have been ruined for I have had sexual relation with my wife in Ramadan (while I was fasting)" The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Manumit a slave." The man said, " I cannot afford that." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(Then) fast for two successive months continuously". The man said, "I cannot do that." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(Then) feed sixty poor persons." The man said, "I have nothing (to feed them with)." Then a big basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Where is the questioner? Go and give this in charity." The man said, "(Shall I give this in charity) to a poorer person than l? By Allah, there is no family in between these two mountains (of Medina) who are poorer than we." The Prophet (ﷺ) then smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and said, "Then (feed) your (family with it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6087 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 110

Sahih al-Bukhari 6088
Narrated Anas bin Malik: While I was going along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who was wearing a Najrani Burd (sheet) with a thick border, a bedouin overtook the Prophet (ﷺ) and pulled his Rida' (sheet) forcibly. I looked at the side of the shoulder of the Prophet (ﷺ) and noticed that the edge of the Rida' had left a mark on it because of the violence of his pull. The bedouin said, "O Muhammad! Order for me some of Allah's property which you have." The Prophet (ﷺ) turned towards him, (smiled) and ordered that he be given something.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6088 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 111

Sahih al-Bukhari 6089, 6090
Narrated Jarir: The Prophet (ﷺ) did not screen himself from me (had never prevented me from entering upon him) since I embraced Islam, and whenever he saw me, he would receive me with a smile. Once I told him that I could not sit firm on horses. He stroked me on the chest with his hand, and said, "O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and a rightly guided man.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6089, 6090 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 112

Sahih al-Bukhari 6091
Narrated Zainab bint Um Salama: Um Sulaim said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Verily Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. Is it essential for a woman to take a bath after she had a wet dream (nocturnal sexual discharge)?" He said, "Yes, if she notices discharge. On that Um Salama laughed and said, "Does a woman get a (nocturnal sexual) discharge?" He said, "How then does (her) son resemble her (his mother)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6091 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 113

Sahih al-Bukhari 6092
Narrated `Aisha: I never saw the Prophet (ﷺ) laughing to an extent that one could see his palate, but he always used to smile only.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6092 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 114

Sahih al-Bukhari 6093
Narrated Anas: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) on a Friday while he (the Prophet) was delivering a sermon at Medina, and said, "There is lack of rain, so please invoke your Lord to bless us with the rain." The Prophet (ﷺ) looked at the sky when no cloud could be detected. Then he invoked Allah for rain. Clouds started gathering together and it rained till the Medina valleys started flowing with water. It continued raining till the next Friday. Then that man (or some other man) stood up while the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the Friday sermon, and said, "We are drowned; Please invoke your Lord to withhold it (rain) from us" The Prophet smiled and said twice or thrice, "O Allah! Please let it rain round about us and not upon us." The clouds started dispersing over Medina to the right and to the left, and it rained round about Medina and not upon Medina. Allah showed them (the people) the miracle of His Prophet and His response to his invocation.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6093 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 115

Chapter: "O you who believe! Be afraid of Allah, and be with those who are true"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6094
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Truthfulness leads to righteousness, and righteousness leads to Paradise. And a man keeps on telling the truth until he becomes a truthful person. Falsehood leads to Al-Fajur (i.e. wickedness, evil-doing), and Al-Fajur (wickedness) leads to the (Hell) Fire, and a man may keep on telling lies till he is written before Allah, a liar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6094 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 116

Sahih al-Bukhari 6095
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The signs of a hypocrite are three: Whenever he speaks, he tells a lie; and whenever he promises, he breaks his promise; and whenever he is entrusted, he betrays (proves to be dishonest)".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6095 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 117

Sahih al-Bukhari 6096
Narrated Samura bin Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I saw (in a dream), two men came to me." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) narrated the story (saying), "They said, 'The person, the one whose cheek you saw being torn away (from the mouth to the ear) was a liar and used to tell lies and the people would report those lies on his authority till they spread all over the world. So he will be punished like that till the Day of Resurrection."' ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6096 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 118

Chapter: The righteous way or guidance

Sahih al-Bukhari 6097
Narrated Hudhaifa: From among the people, Ibn Um `Abd greatly resembled Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s in solemn gate and good appearance of piety and in calmness and sobriety from the time he goes out of his house till he returns to it. But we do not know how he behaves with his family when he is alone with them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6097 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 119

Sahih al-Bukhari 6098
Narrated Tariq: `Abdullah said, "The best talk is Allah's Book (Qur'an), and the best guidance is the guidance of Muhammad."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6098 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 120

Chapter: To be patient when one is harmed

Sahih al-Bukhari 6099
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: None is more patient than Allah against the harmful saying. He hears from the people they ascribe children to Him, yet He gives them health and (supplies them with) provision."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6099 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 121

Sahih al-Bukhari 6100
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) divided and distributed something as he used to do for some of his distributions. A man from the Ansar said, "By Allah, in this division the pleasure of Allah has not been intended." I said, "I will definitely tell this to the Prophet (ﷺ)." So I went to him while he was sitting with his companions and told him of it secretly. That was hard upon the Prophet (ﷺ) and the color of his face changed, and he became so angry that I wished I had not told him. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "Moses was harmed with more than this, yet he remained patient." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6100 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 122

Chapter: Whoever did not admonish people in their faces

Sahih al-Bukhari 6101
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) did something and allowed his people to do it, but some people refrained from doing it. When the Prophet (ﷺ) learned of that, he delivered a sermon, and after having sent Praises to Allah, he said, "What is wrong with such people as refrain from doing a thing that I do? By Allah, I know Allah better than they, and I am more afraid of Him than they."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6101 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 123

Sahih al-Bukhari 6102
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) was more shy than a virgin in her separate room. And if he saw a thing which he disliked, we would recognize that (feeling) in his face.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6102 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 124

Chapter: Whoever calls his brother a Kafir without any grounds

Sahih al-Bukhari 6103
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If a man says to his brother, O Kafir (disbeliever)!' Then surely one of them is such (i.e., a Kafir). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6103 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 125

Sahih al-Bukhari 6104
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If anyone says to his brother, 'O misbeliever! Then surely, one of them such."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6104 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 125

Sahih al-Bukhari 6105
Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam (i.e. if he swears by saying that he is a non-Muslim in case he is telling a lie), then he is as he says if his oath is false and whoever commits suicide with something, will be punished with the same thing in the (Hell) fire, and cursing a believer is like murdering him, and whoever accuses a believer of disbelief, then it is as if he had killed him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6105 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 126

Chapter: Whoever does not consider as Kafir the person who says that…

Sahih al-Bukhari 6106
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Mu`adh bin Jabal used to pray with the Prophet (ﷺ) and then go to lead his people in prayer. Once he led the people in prayer and recited Surat-al-Baqara. A man left (the row of the praying people) and offered (light) prayer (separately) and went away. When Mu`adh came to know about it, he said. "He (that man) is a hypocrite." Later that man heard what Mu`adh said about him, so he came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We are people who work with our own hands and irrigate (our farms) with our camels. Last night Mu `adh led us in the (night) prayer and he recited Sura-al-Baqara, so I offered my prayer separately, and because of that, he accused me of being a hypocrite." The Prophet called Mu`adh and said thrice, "O Mu`adh! You are putting the people to trials? Recite 'Washshamsi wad-uhaha' (91) or'Sabbih isma Rabbi ka-l-A'la' (87) or the like."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6106 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 127

Sahih al-Bukhari 6107
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever amongst you swears, (saying by error) in his oath 'By Al-Lat and Al- Uzza', then he should say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' And whoever says to his companions, 'Come let me gamble' with you, then he must give something in charity (as an expiation for such a sin)." (See Hadith No. 645) ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6107 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 128

Sahih al-Bukhari 6108
Narrated Ibn `Umar: that he found `Umar bin Al-Khattab in a group of people and he was swearing by his father. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called them, saying, "Verily! Allah forbids you to swear by your fathers. If one has to take an oath, he should swear by Allah or otherwise keep quiet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6108 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 129

Chapter: What to say when one is angry or harsh for Allah's sake

Sahih al-Bukhari 6109
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon me while there was a curtain having pictures (of animals) in the house. His face got red with anger, and then he got hold of the curtain and tore it into pieces. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Such people as paint these pictures will receive the severest punishment on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6109 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 130

Sahih al-Bukhari 6110
Narrated Abu Mas`ud: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said "I keep away from the morning prayer only because such and such person prolongs the prayer when he leads us in it. The narrator added: I had never seen Allah's Apostle more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. He said, "O people! There are some among you who make others dislike good deeds) cause the others to have aversion (to congregational prayers). Beware! Whoever among you leads the people in prayer should not prolong it, because among them there are the sick, the old, and the needy." (See Hadith No. 670, Vol 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6110 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 131

Sahih al-Bukhari 6111
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was praying, he saw sputum (on the wall) of the mosque, in the direction of the Qibla, and so he scraped it off with his hand, and the sign of disgust (was apparent from his face) and then said, "Whenever anyone of you is in prayer, he should not spit in front of him (in prayer) because Allah is in front of him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6111 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 132

Sahih al-Bukhari 6112
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: A man asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about "Al-Luqata" (a lost fallen purse or a thing picked up by somebody). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You should announce it publicly for one year, and then remember and recognize the tying material of its container, and then you can spend it. If its owner came to you, then you should pay him its equivalent." The man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What about a lost sheep?" The Prophet said, "Take it because it is for you, for your brother, or for the wolf." The man again said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What about a lost camel?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became very angry and furious and his cheeks became red (or his face became red), and he said, "You have nothing to do with it (the camel) for it has its food and its water container with it till it meets its owner."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6112 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 133

Sahih al-Bukhari 6113
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made a small room (with a palm leaf mat). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out (of his house) and prayed in it. Some men came and joined him in his prayer. Then again the next night they came for the prayer, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delayed and did not come out to them. So they raised their voices and knocked the door with small stones (to draw his attention). He came out to them in a state of anger, saying, "You are still insisting (on your deed, i.e. Tarawih prayer in the mosque) that I thought that this prayer (Tarawih) might become obligatory on you. So you people, offer this prayer at your homes, for the best prayer of a person is the one which he offers at home, except the compulsory (congregational) prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6113 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 134

Chapter: To be cautious from being angry

Sahih al-Bukhari 6114
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The strong is not the one who overcomes the people by his strength, but the strong is the one who controls himself while in anger."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6114 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 135

Sahih al-Bukhari 6115
Narrated Sulaiman bin Sarad: Two men abused each other in front of the Prophet (ﷺ) while we were sitting with him. One of the two abused his companion furiously and his face became red. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I know a word (sentence) the saying of which will cause him to relax if this man says it. Only if he said, "I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the outcast.' " So they said to that (furious) man, 'Don't you hear what the Prophet (ﷺ) is saying?" He said, "I am not mad."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6115 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 136

Sahih al-Bukhari 6116
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man said to the Prophet (ﷺ) , "Advise me! "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not become angry and furious." The man asked (the same) again and again, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said in each case, "Do not become angry and furious."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6116 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 137

Chapter: Al-Hayd

Sahih al-Bukhari 6117
Narrated Abu As-Sawar Al-Adawi: `Imran bin Husain said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Haya' (pious shyness from committing religeous indiscretions) does not bring anything except good." Thereupon Bashir bin Ka`b said, 'It is written in the wisdom paper: Haya' leads to solemnity; Haya' leads to tranquility (peace of mind)." `Imran said to him, "I am narrating to you the saying of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and you are speaking about your paper (wisdom book)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6117 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 138

Sahih al-Bukhari 6118
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a man who was admonishing his brother regarding Haya' (pious shyness from committing religeous indiscretions) and was saying, "You are very shy, and I am afraid that might harm you." On that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Leave him, for Haya' is (a part) of Faith."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6118 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 139

Sahih al-Bukhari 6119
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The Prophet (ﷺ) was more shy (from Haya': pious shyness from committing religeous indiscretions) than a veiled virgin girl. (See Hadith No. 762, Vol. 4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6119 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 140

Chapter: "And if you do not feel ashamed, then do whatever you like."

Sahih al-Bukhari 6120
Narrated Abu Mas`ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'One of the sayings of the early Prophets which the people have got is: If you don't feel ashamed (from Haya': pious shyness from committing religeous indiscretions) do whatever you like." (See Hadith No 690, 691, Vol 4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6120 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 141

Chapter: Not feel shy of the truth to comprehend the religion

Sahih al-Bukhari 6121
Narrated Um Salama: Um Sulaim came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Verily, Allah does not feel shy to tell the truth. If a woman gets a nocturnal sexual discharge (has a wet dream), is it essential for her to take a bath? He replied, "Yes if she notices a discharge."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6121 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 142

Sahih al-Bukhari 6122
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The example of a believer is like a green tree, the leaves of which do not fall." The people said. "It is such-and-such tree: It is such-and-such tree." I intended to say that it was the datepalm tree, but I was a young boy and felt shy (to answer). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is the date-palm tree." Ibn `Umar added, " I told that to `Umar who said, 'Had you said it, I would have preferred it to such-and such a thing."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6122 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 143

Sahih al-Bukhari 6123
Narrated Thabit: that he heard Anas saying, "A woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) offering herself to him in marriage, saying, "Have you got any interest in me (i.e. would you like to marry me?)" Anas's daughter said, "How shameless that woman was!" On that Anas said, "She is better than you, for she presented herself to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (for marriage).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6123 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 144

Chapter: "Make things easy for the people and do not make things difficult for them."

Sahih al-Bukhari 6124
Narrated Abu Musa: that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent him and Mu`adh bin Jabal to Yemen, he said to them, "Facilitate things for the people (treat the people in the most agreeable way), and do not make things difficult for them, and give them glad tidings, and let them not have aversion (i.e. to make the people hate good deeds) and you should both work in cooperation and mutual understanding, obey each other." Abu Musa said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We are in a land in which a drink named Al Bit' is prepared from honey, and another drink named Al-Mizr is prepared from barley." On that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "All intoxicants (i.e. all alcoholic drinks) are prohibited."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6124 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 145

Sahih al-Bukhari 6125
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Make things easy for the people, and do not make it difficult for them, and make them calm (with glad tidings) and do not repulse (them).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6125 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 146

Sahih al-Bukhari 6126
Narrated `Aisha: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was given the choice of one of two matters he would choose the easier of the two as long as it was not sinful to do so, but if it was sinful, he would not approach it. Allah's Apostle never took revenge over anybody for his own sake but (he did) only when Allah's legal bindings were outraged, in which case he would take revenge for Allah's sake." (See Hadith No. 760. Vol. 4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6126 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 147

Sahih al-Bukhari 6127
Narrated Al-Azraq bin Qais: We were in the city of Al-Ahwaz on the bank of a river which had dried up. Then Abu Barza Al- Aslami came riding a horse and he started praying and let his horse loose. The horse ran away, so Abu Barza interrupted his prayer and went after the horse till he caught it and brought it, and then he offered his prayer. There was a man amongst us who was (from the Khawari) having a different opinion. He came saying. "Look at this old man! He left his prayer because of a horse." On that Abu Barza came to us and said, "Since the time I left Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), nobody has admonished me; My house is very far from this place, and if I had carried on praying and left my horse, I could not have reached my house till night." Then Abu Barza mentioned that he had been in the company of the Prophet, and that he had seen his leniency.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6127 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 148

Sahih al-Bukhari 6128
Narrated Abu Huraira: A bedouin urinated in the mosque, and the people rushed to beat him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered them to leave him and pour a bucket or a tumbler (full) of water over the place where he has passed urine. The Prophet then said, " You have been sent to make things easy (for the people) and you have not been sent to make things difficult for them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6128 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 149

Chapter: To be cheerful with the people

Sahih al-Bukhari 6129
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to mix with us to the extent that he would say to a younger brother of mine, 'O Aba `Umair! What did the Nughair (a kind of bird) do?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6129 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 150

Sahih al-Bukhari 6130
Narrated `Aisha: I used to play with the dolls in the presence of the Prophet, and my girl friends also used to play with me. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to enter (my dwelling place) they used to hide themselves, but the Prophet would call them to join and play with me. (The playing with the dolls and similar images is forbidden, but it was allowed for `Aisha at that time, as she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty.) (Fath-ul-Bari page 143, Vol.13)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6130 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 151

Chapter: To be gentle and polite with the people.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6131
Narrated Aisha: A man asked permission to see the Prophet. He said, "Let Him come in; What an evil man of the tribe he is! (Or, What an evil brother of the tribe he is). But when he entered, the Prophet (ﷺ) spoke to him gently in a polite manner. I said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! You have said what you have said, then you spoke to him in a very gentle and polite manner? The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The worse people, in the sight of Allah are those whom the people leave (undisturbed) to save themselves from their dirty language."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6131 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 152

Sahih al-Bukhari 6132
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Mulaika: The Prophet (ﷺ) was given a gift of a few silken cloaks with gold buttons. He distributed them amongst some of his companions and put aside one of them for Makhrama. When Makhrama came, the Prophet said, "I kept this for you." (Aiyub, the sub-narrator held his garment to show how the Prophet (ﷺ) showed the cloak to Makhrama who had something unfavorable about his temper.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6132 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 153

Chapter: A believer not to be stung twice out fo the same hole

Sahih al-Bukhari 6133
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A believer is not stung twice (by something) out of one and the same hole."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6133 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 154

Chapter: The right of the guest

Sahih al-Bukhari 6134
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered upon me and said, "Have I not been informed that you offer prayer all the night and fast the whole day?" I said, "Yes." He said, "Do not do so; Offer prayer at night and also sleep; Fast for a few days and give up fasting for a few days because your body has a right on you, and your eye has a right on you, and your guest has a right on you, and your wife has a right on you. I hope that you will have a long life, and it is sufficient for you to fast for three days a month as the reward of a good deed, is multiplied ten times, that means, as if you fasted the whole year." I insisted (on fasting more) so I was given a hard instruction. I said, "I can do more than that (fasting)" The Prophet said, "Fast three days every week." But as I insisted (on fasting more) so I was burdened. I said, "I can fast more than that." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Fast as Allah's prophet David used to fast." I said, "How was the fasting of the prophet David?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "One half of a year (i.e. he used to fast on alternate days). '
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6134 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 155

Chapter: To honour guest and to serve him

Sahih al-Bukhari 6135
Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Ka`bi: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously. The guest's reward is: To provide him with a superior type of food for a night and a day and a guest is to be entertained with food for three days, and whatever is offered beyond that, is regarded as something given in charity. And it is not lawful for a guest to stay with his host for such a long period so as to put him in a critical position."

Narrated Malik: Similarly as above (156) adding, "Who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet." (i.e. abstain from dirty and evil talk, and should think before uttering).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6135 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 156

Sahih al-Bukhari 6136
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should not hurt his neighbor and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should speak what is good or keep silent."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6136 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 158

Sahih al-Bukhari 6137
Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir: We said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You send us out and it happens that we have to stay with such people as do not entertain us. What do you think about it?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to us, "If you stay with some people and they entertain you as they should for a guest, accept is; but if they do not do then you should take from them the right of the guest, which they ought to give."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6137 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 159

Sahih al-Bukhari 6138
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should unite the bond of kinship (i.e. keep good relation with his kith and kin); and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should talk what is good or keep quiet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6138 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 160

Chapter: To prepare the meals for the guest

Sahih al-Bukhari 6139
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: The Prophet (ﷺ) established a bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu Darda'. Salman paid a visit to Abu ad-Darda and found Um Ad-Darda' dressed in shabby clothes and asked her why she was in that state.?" She replied, "Your brother, Abu Ad-Darda is not interested in the luxuries of this world." In the meantime Abu Ad-Darda came and prepared a meal for him (Salman), and said to him, "(Please) eat for I am fasting." Salman said, "I am not going to eat, unless you eat." So Abu Ad-Darda' ate. When it was night, Abu Ad-Darda' got up (for the night prayer). Salman said (to him), "Sleep," and he slept. Again Abu- Ad-Darda' got up (for the prayer), and Salman said (to him), "Sleep." When it was the last part of the night, Salman said to him, "Get up now (for the prayer)." So both of them offered their prayers and Salman said to Abu Ad-Darda',"Your Lord has a right on you; and your soul has a right on you; and your family has a right on you; so you should give the rights of all those who have a right on you). Later on Abu Ad-Darda' visited the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned that to him. The Prophet, said, "Salman has spoken the truth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6139 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 161

Chapter: Anger and impatience before a guest

Sahih al-Bukhari 6140
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr: Abu Bakr invited a group of people and told me, "Look after your guests." Abu Bakr added, I am going to visit the Prophet (ﷺ) and you should finish serving them before I return." `Abdur-Rahman said, So I went at once and served them with what was available at that time in the house and requested them to eat." They said, "Where is the owner of the house (i.e., Abu Bakr)?" `Abdur-Rahman said, "Take your meal." They said, "We will not eat till the owner of the house comes." `Abdur-Rahman said, "Accept your meal from us, for if my father comes and finds you not having taken your meal yet, we will be blamed severely by him, but they refused to take their meals. So I was sure that my father would be angry with me. When he came, I went away (to hide myself) from him. He asked, "What have you done (about the guests)?" They informed him the whole story. Abu Bakr called, "O `Abdur Rahman!" I kept quiet. He then called again. "O `Abdur-Rahman!" I kept quiet and he called again, "O ignorant (boy)! I beseech you by Allah, if you hear my voice, then come out!" I came out and said, "Please ask your guests (and do not be angry with me)." They said, "He has told the truth; he brought the meal to us." He said, "As you have been waiting for me, by Allah, I will not eat of it tonight." They said, "By Allah, we will not eat of it till you eat of it." He said, I have never seen a night like this night in evil. What is wrong with you? Why don't you accept your meals of hospitality from us?" (He said to me), "Bring your meal." I brought it to him, and he put his hand in it, saying, "In the name of Allah. The first (state of fury) was because of Satan." So Abu Bakr ate and so did his guests.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6140 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 162

Chapter: "By Allah, I will not eat till you eat."

Sahih al-Bukhari 6141
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr: Abu Bakr came with a guest or some guests, but he stayed late at night with the Prophet (ﷺ) and when he came, my mother said (to him), "Have you been detained from your guest or guests tonight?" He said, "Haven't you served the supper to them?" She replied, "We presented the meal to him (or to them), but he (or they) refused to eat." Abu Bakr became angry, rebuked me and invoked Allah to cause (my) ears to be cut and swore not to eat of it!" I hid myself, and he called me, "O ignorant (boy)!" Abu Bakr's wife swore that she would not eat of it and so the guests or the guest swore that they would not eat of it till he ate of it. Abu Bakr said, "All that happened was from Satan." So he asked for the meals and ate of it, and so did they. Whenever they took a handful of the meal, the meal grew (increased) from underneath more than that mouthful. He said (to his wife), "O, sister of Bani Firas! What is this?" She said, "O, pleasure of my eyes! The meal is now more than it had been before we started eating'' So they ate of it and sent the rest of that meal to the Prophet. It is said that the Prophet (ﷺ) also ate of it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6141 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 163

Chapter: To respect the old ones who should start talking

Sahih al-Bukhari 6142, 6143
Narrated Rafi` bin Khadij and Sahl bin Abu Hathma: `Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiyisa bin Mas`ud went to Khaibar and they dispersed in the gardens of the date-palm trees. `Abdullah bin Sahl was murdered. Then `Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, Huwaiyisa and Muhaiyisa, the two sons of Mas`ud, came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and spoke about the case of their (murdered) friend. `Abdur-Rahman who was the youngest of them all, started talking. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Let the older (among you) speak first." So they spoke about the case of their (murdered) friend. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Will fifty of you take an oath whereby you will have the right to receive the blood money of your murdered man," (or said, "..your companion"). They said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The murder was a thing we did not witness." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then the Jews will release you from the oath, if fifty of them (the Jews) should take an oath to contradict your claim." They said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! They are disbelievers (and they will take a false oath)." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) himself paid the blood money to them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6142, 6143 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 164

Sahih al-Bukhari 6144
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Inform me of a tree which resembles a Muslim, giving its fruits at every season by the permission of its Lord, and the leaves of which do not fall." I thought of the date-palm tree, but I disliked to speak because Abu Bakr and `Umar were present there. When nobody spoke, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is the date-palm tree" When I came out with my father, I said, "O father! It came to my mind that it was the date-palm tree." He said, "What prevented you from saying it?" Had you said it, it would have been more dearer to me than such-and-such a thing (fortune)." I said, "Nothing prevented me but the fact that neither you nor Abu Bakr spoke, so I disliked to speak (in your presence).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6144 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 165

Chapter: What kinds of poetry, Rajaz and Huda is allowed

Sahih al-Bukhari 6145
Narrated Ubai bin Ka`b: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Some poetry contains wisdom."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6145 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 166

Sahih al-Bukhari 6146
Narrated Jundub: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was walking, a stone hit his foot and stumbled and his toe was injured. He then (quoting a poetic verse) said, "You are not more than a toe which has been bathed in blood in Allah's Cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6146 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 167

Sahih al-Bukhari 6147
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The most true words said by a poet were the words of Labid. He said, i.e. 'Verily, everything except Allah is perishable and Umaiya bin Abi As-Salt was about to embrace Islam.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6147 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 168

Sahih al-Bukhari 6148
Narrated Salama bin Al-Aqwa: We went out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to Khaibar and we travelled during the night. A man amongst the people said to 'Amir bin Al-Aqwa', "Won't you let us hear your poetry?" 'Amir was a poet, and so he got down and started (chanting Huda) reciting for the people, poetry that keep pace with the camel's foot steps, saying, "O Allah! Without You we would not have been guided on the right path, neither would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So please forgive us what we have committed. Let all of us be sacrificed for Your cause and when we meet our enemy, make our feet firm and bestow peace and calmness on us and if they (our enemy) will call us towards an unjust thing we will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and cry to ask others help against us. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Who is that driver (of the camels)?" They said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Aqwa."' He said, "May Allah bestow His mercy on him." A man among the people said, Has Martyrdom been granted to him, O Allah's Prophet! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." We reached (the people of) Khaibar and besieged them till we were stricken with severe hunger but Allah helped the Muslims conquer Khaibar. In the evening of its conquest the people made many fires. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked, "What are those fires? For what are you making fires?" They said, "For cooking meat." He asked, "What kind of meat?" They said, "Donkeys' meat." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Throw away the meat and break the cooking pots." A man said, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the cooking pots?" He said, "You can do that too." When the army files aligned in rows (for the battle), 'Amir's sword was a short one, and while attacking a Jew with it in order to hit him, the sharp edge of the sword turned back and hit 'Amir's knee and caused him to die. When the Muslims returned (from the battle), Salama said, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw me pale and said, 'What is wrong with you?"' I said, "Let my parents be sacrificed for you! The people claim that all the deeds of Amir have been annulled." The Prophet (ﷺ) asked, "Who said so?" I replied, "So-and-so and soand- so and Usaid bin Al-Hudair Al-Ansari said, 'Whoever says so is telling a lie. Verily, 'Amir will have double reward."' (While speaking) the Prophet (ﷺ) put two of his fingers together to indicate that, and added, "He was really a hard-working man and a Mujahid (devout fighter in Allah's Cause) and rarely have there lived in it (i.e., Medina or the battle-field) an "Arab like him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6148 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 169

Sahih al-Bukhari 6149
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to some of his wives among whom there was Um Sulaim, and said, "May Allah be merciful to you, O Anjasha! Drive the camels slowly, as they are carrying glass vessels!" Abu Qalaba said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said a sentence (i.e. the above metaphor) which, had anyone of you said it, you would have admonished him for it".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6149 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 170

Chapter: Lampooning Al-Mushrikin

Sahih al-Bukhari 6150
Narrated `Aisha: Hassan bin Thabit asked the permission of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to lampoon the pagans (in verse). Allah's Apostle said, "What about my fore-fathers (ancestry)?' Hassan said (to the Prophet) "I will take you out of them as a hair is taken out of dough." Narrated Hisham bin `Urwa that his father said, "I called Hassan with bad names in front of `Aisha." She said, "Don't call him with bad names because he used to defend Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (against the pagans).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6150 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 171

Sahih al-Bukhari 6151
Narrated Al-Haitham bin Abu Sinan: that he heard Abu Huraira in his narration, mentioning that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A Muslim brother of yours who does not say dirty words." and by that he meant Ibn Rawaha, "said (in verse): 'We have Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with us who recites the Holy Qur'an in the early morning time. He gave us guidance and light while we were blind and astray, so our hearts are sure that whatever he says, will certainly happen. He does not touch his bed at night, being busy in worshipping Allah while the pagans are sound asleep in their beds.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6151 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 172

Sahih al-Bukhari 6152
Narrated Abu Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf: that he heard Hassan bin Thabit Al-Ansari asking the witness of Abu Huraira, saying, "O Abu- Huraira! I beseech you by Allah (to tell me). Did you hear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying' 'O Hassan ! Reply on behalf of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). O Allah ! Support him (Hassan) with the Holy Spirit (Gabriel).'?" Abu Huraira said, "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6152 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 173

Sahih al-Bukhari 6153
Narrated Al-Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Hassan, "Lampoon them (the pagans) in verse, and Gabriel is with you." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6153 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 174

Chapter: To indulge in poetry

Sahih al-Bukhari 6154
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is better for a man to fill the inside of his body with pus than to fill it with poetry."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6154 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 175

Sahih al-Bukhari 6155
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ); said, "It is better for anyone of you that the inside of his body be filled with pus which may consume his body, than it be filled with poetry."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6155 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 176

Chapter: Taribat yaminuka and Aqra halqa

Sahih al-Bukhari 6156
Narrated `Aisha: Allah, the brother of Abu Al-Qu'ais asked my permission to enter after the verses of Al-Hijab (veiling the ladies) was revealed, and I said, "By Allah, I will not admit him unless I take permission of Allah's Apostle for it was not the brother of Al-Qu'ais who had suckled me, but it was the wife of Al-Qu'ais, who had suckled me." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered upon me, and I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The man has not nursed me but his wife has nursed me." He said, "Admit him because he is your uncle (not from blood relation, but because you have been nursed by his wife), Taribat Yaminuki." `Urwa said, "Because of this reason, ' Aisha used to say: Foster suckling relations render all those things (marriages etc.) illegal which are illegal because of the corresponding blood relations." (See Hadith No. 36, Vol. 7)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6156 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 177

Sahih al-Bukhari 6157
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) intended to return home after the performance of the Hajj, and he saw Safiya standing at the entrance of her tent, depressed and sad because she got her menses. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Aqra Halqa! --An expression used in the Quraish dialect--"You will detain us." The Prophet (ﷺ) then asked (her), "Did you perform the Tawaf Al-Ifada on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhul-Hijja)?" She said, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then you can leave (with us). ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6157 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 178

Chapter: "They assumed or claimed that…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6158
Narrated Um Hani: (the daughter of Abu Talib) I visited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the year of the Conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath, and his daughter, Fatima was screening him. When I greeted him, he said, "Who is it?" I replied, "I am Um Hani, the daughter of Abu Talib." He said, "Welcome, O Um Hani ! " When the Prophet (ﷺ) had finished his bath, he stood up and offered eight rak`at of prayer while he was wrapped in a single garment. When he had finished his prayer, I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My maternal brother assumes (or claims) that he will murder some man whom I have given shelter, i.e., so-and-so bin Hubaira." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Um Hani! We shelter him whom you have sheltered." Um Hani added, "That happened in the forenoon."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6158 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 179

Chapter: Saying "Wailaka."

Sahih al-Bukhari 6159
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw a man driving a Badana (a camel for sacrifice) and said (to him). "Ride it." The man said, "It is a Bandana." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Ride on it." The man said, "It is a Bandana." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, Ride on it, woe to you!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6159 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 180

Sahih al-Bukhari 6160
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw a man driving a Badana (a camel for sacrifice) and said to him, "Ride on it." The man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! It is a Bandana." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Ride on it, woe to you!" on the second or third time.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6160 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 181

Sahih al-Bukhari 6161
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was on a journey and he had a black slave called Anjasha, and he was driving the camels (very fast, and there were women riding on those camels). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you), O Anjasha! Drive slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels (women)!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6161 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 182

Sahih al-Bukhari 6162
Narrated Abu Bakra: A man praised another man in front of the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said thrice, "Wailaka (Woe on you) ! You have cut the neck of your brother!" The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "If it is indispensable for anyone of you to praise a person, then he should say, "I think that such-and-such person (is so-and-so), and Allah is the one who will take his accounts (as he knows his reality) and none can sanctify anybody before Allah (and that only if he knows well about that person.)".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6162 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 183

Sahih al-Bukhari 6163
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was distributing (war booty etc.) one day, Dhul Khawaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim, said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Act justly." The Prophets said, "Woe to you! Who else would act justly if I did not act justly?" `Umar said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)), "Allow me to chop his neck off." The Prophet said, "No, for he has companions (who are apparently so pious that) if anyone of (you compares his prayer with) their prayer, he will consider his prayer inferior to theirs, and similarly his fasting inferior to theirs, but they will desert Islam (go out of religion) as an arrow goes through the victim's body (games etc.) in which case if its Nasl is examined nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Nady is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, and if its Qudhadh is examined, nothing will be seen thereon, for the arrow has gone out too fast even for the excretions and blood to smear over it. Such people will come out at the time of difference among the (Muslim) people and the sign by which they will be recognized, will be a man whose one of the two hands will look like the breast of a woman or a lump of flesh moving loosely." Abu Sa`id added, "I testify that I heard that from the Prophet (ﷺ) and also testify that I was with `Ali when `Ali fought against those people. The man described by the Prophet was searched for among the killed, and was found, and he was exactly as the Prophet (ﷺ) had described him." (See Hadith No. 807, Vol. 4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6163 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 184

Sahih al-Bukhari 6164
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I am ruined!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you) !" The man said, "I have done sexual intercourse with my wife while fasting in Ramadan." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Manumit a slave." The man said, " I cannot afford that. " The Prophet (ﷺ) said; "Then fast for two successive months." The man said, " I have no power to do so." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then feed sixty poor persons." The man said, "I have nothing (to feed sixty persons). Later a basket full of dates were brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said (to the man), "Take it and give it in charity." The man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall I give it to people other than my family? By Him in Whose Hand my life is, there is nobody poorer than me in the whole city of Medina." The Prophet (ﷺ) smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and said, "Take it." Az-Zuhri said (that the Prophet (ﷺ) said). "Wailaka."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6164 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 185

Sahih al-Bukhari 6165
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: A bedouin said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Inform me about the emigration." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Waihaka (May Allah be merciful to you)! The question of emigration is a difficult one. Have you got some camels?" The bedouin said, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do you pay their Zakat?" He said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Go on doing like this from beyond the seas, for Allah will not let your deeds go in vain."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6165 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 186

Sahih al-Bukhari 6166
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Wailakum" (woe to you) or "waihakum" (May Allah be merciful to you)." Shu`ba is not sure as to which was the right word. "Do not become disbelievers after me by cutting the necks of one another."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6166 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 187

Sahih al-Bukhari 6167
Narrated Anas: A bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! When will The Hour be established?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Wailaka (Woe to you), What have you prepared for it?" The bedouin said, "I have not prepared anything for it, except that I love Allah and H is Apostle." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will be with those whom you love." We (the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "And will we too be so? The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes." So we became very glad on that day. In the meantime, a slave of Al-Mughira passed by, and he was of the same age as I was. The Prophet (ﷺ) said. "If this (slave) should live long, he will not reach the geriatric old age, but the Hour will be established."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6167 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 188

Chapter: The signs of loving Allah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6168
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Everyone will be with those whom he loves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6168 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 189

Sahih al-Bukhari 6169
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What do you say about a man who loves some people but cannot catch up with their good deeds?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Everyone will be with those whom he loves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6169 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 190

Sahih al-Bukhari 6170
Narrated Abu Musa: It was said to the Prophet; , "A man may love some people but he cannot catch up with their good deeds?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Everyone will be with those whom he loves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6170 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 191

Sahih al-Bukhari 6171
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) "When will the Hour be established O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" The Prophet (ﷺ). said, "What have you prepared for it?" The man said, " I haven't prepared for it much of prayers or fast or alms, but I love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will be with those whom you love."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6171 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 192

Chapter: The saying of one man to another: Ikhsa

Sahih al-Bukhari 6172
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Ibn Saiyad "I have hidden something for you in my mind; What is it?" He said, "Ad-Dukh." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Ikhsa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6172 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 193

Sahih al-Bukhari 6173-6175
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: `Umar bin Al-Khattab set out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and a group of his companions to Ibn Saiyad. They found him playing with the boys in the fort or near the Hillocks of Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyad was nearing his puberty at that time, and he did not notice the arrival of the Prophet (ﷺ) till Allah's Apostle stroked him on the back with his hand and said, "Do you testify that I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the Apostle of the unlettered ones (illiterates)". Then Ibn Saiyad said to the Prophets. "Do you testify that I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" The Prophet denied that, saying, "I believe in Allah and all His Apostles," and then said to Ibn Saiyad, "What do you see?" Ibn Saiyad said, "True people and liars visit me." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You have been confused as to this matter." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) added, "I have kept something for you (in my mind)." Ibn Saiyad said, "Ad-Dukh." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Ikhsa (you should be ashamed) for you can not cross your limits." `Umar said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allow me to chop off h is neck." Allah's Apostle said (to `Umar). "Should this person be him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) then you cannot over-power him; and should he be someone else, then it will be no use your killing him." `Abdullah bin `Umar added: Later on Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Ubai bin Ka`b Al-Ansari (once again) went to the garden in which Ibn Saiyad was present. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered the garden, he started hiding behind the trunks of the date-palms intending to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was Lying on his bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his mumur were heard. Ibn Saiyad's mother saw the Prophet and said, "O Saf (the nickname of Ibn Saiyad)! Here is Muhammad!" Ibn Saiyad stopped his murmuring. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If his mother had kept quiet, then I would have learnt more about him." `Abdullah added: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up before the people (delivering a sermon), and after praising and glorifying Allah as He deserved, he mentioned the Ad-Dajjal saying, "I warn you against him, and there has been no prophet but warned his followers against him. Noah warned his followers against him but I am telling you about him, something which no prophet has told his people of, and that is: Know that he is blind in one eye where as Allah is not so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6173-6175 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 194

Chapter: Saying: "Marahaba"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6176
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the delegation of `Abdul Qais came to the Prophet, he said, "Welcome, O the delegation who have come! Neither you will have disgrace, nor you will regret." They said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We are a group from the tribe of Ar-Rabi`a, and between you and us there is the tribe of Mudar and we cannot come to you except in the sacred months. So please order us to do something good (religious deeds) so that we may enter Paradise by doing that, and also that we may order our people who are behind us (whom we have left behind at home) to follow it." He said, "Four and four:" offer prayers perfectly , pay the Zakat, (obligatory charity), fast the month of Ramadan, and give one-fifth of the war booty (in Allah's cause), and do not drink in (containers called) Ad-Duba,' Al-Hantam, An-Naqir and Al-Muzaffat."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6176 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 195

Chapter: Calling the people by their father's name

Sahih al-Bukhari 6177
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "For every betrayer (perfidious person), a flag will be raised on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be announced (publicly) 'This is the betrayal (perfidy) of so-and-so, the son of so-and-so.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6177 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 196

Sahih al-Bukhari 6178
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A flag will be fixed on the Day of Resurrection for every betrayer, and it will be announced (publicly in front of everybody), 'This is the betrayal (perfidy) so-and-so, the son of soand- so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6178 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 197

Chapter: One should not say 'Khabuthat nafsi'

Sahih al-Bukhari 6179
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None of you should say Khabuthat Nafsi, but he is recommended to say 'Laqisat Nafsi."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6179 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 198

Sahih al-Bukhari 6180
Narrated Sal: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None of you should say Khabuthat Nafsi but he is recommended to say 'Laqisat Nafsi (See Hadith No. 202)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6180 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 199

Chapter: Do not abuse Ad-Dahr

Sahih al-Bukhari 6181
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, "The offspring of Adam abuse the Dahr (Time), and I am the Dahr; in My Hands are the night and the day." !
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6181 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 200

Sahih al-Bukhari 6182
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Don't call the grapes Al-Karm, and don't say 'Khaibat-ad-Dahri, for Allah is the Dahr. (See Hadith No. 202.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6182 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 201

Chapter: "Al-Karm is only the heart of a believer

Sahih al-Bukhari 6183
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "They say Al-Karm (the generous), and in fact Al-Karm is the heart of a believer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6183 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 202

Chapter: Saying "let my father and mother be sacrificed for you".

Sahih al-Bukhari 6184
Narrated `Ali: I never heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you," except for Sa`d (bin Abi Waqqas). I heard him saying, "Throw! (arrows), Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you !" (The sub-narrator added, "I think that was in the battle of Uhud.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6184 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 203

Chapter: Saying "May Allah sacrifice me for you".

Sahih al-Bukhari 6185
Narrated Anas bin Malik: That he and Abu Talha were coming in the company of the Prophet (towards Medina), while Safiya (the Prophet's wife) was riding behind him on his she-camel. After they had covered a portion of the way suddenly the foot of the she-camel slipped and both the Prophet (ﷺ) and the woman (i.e., his wife, Safiya) fell down. Abu Talha jumped quickly off his camel and came to the Prophet (saying.) "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Let Allah sacrifice me for you! Have you received any injury?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No, but take care of the woman (my wife)." Abu Talha covered his face with his garment and went towards her and threw his garment over her. Then the woman got up and Abu Talha prepared their she-camel (by tightening its saddle, etc.) and both of them (the Prophet (ﷺ) and Safiya) mounted it. Then all of them proceeded and when they approached near Medina, or saw Medina, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Ayibun, taibun, `abidun, liRabbina hamidun (We are coming back (to Medina) with repentance, worshiping (our Lord) and celebrating His (our Lord's) praises". The Prophet (ﷺ) continued repeating these words till he entered the city of Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6185 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 204

Chapter: The most beloved names to Allah 'Azza wa Jall

Sahih al-Bukhari 6186
Narrated Jabir: A boy was born for a man among us, and the man named him Al-Qasim. We said to him, "We will not call you Abu-l-Qasim, nor will we respect you for that." The Prophet (ﷺ) was informed about that, and he said, "Name your son `Abdur-Rahman."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6186 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 205

Chapter: "Name yourselves by my name, but do not call yourselves by my Kunyah."

Sahih al-Bukhari 6187
Narrated Jabi: A man among us begot a boy whom he named Al-Qasim. The people said, "We will not call him (i.e., the father) by that Kuniya (Abu-l-Qasim) till we ask the Prophet (ﷺ) about it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said. "Name yourselves by my name, but do not call (yourselves) by my Kuniya."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6187 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 206

Sahih al-Bukhari 6188
Narrated Abu Huraira: Abu-l-Qasim (The Prophet) said, "Name yourselves by my name, but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6188 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 207

Sahih al-Bukhari 6189
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: A man among us begot a boy whom he named Al-Qasim. The people said (to him), "We will not call you Abul-l-Qasim, nor will we please you by calling you so." The man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned that to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Name your son `Abdur-Rahman."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6189 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 208

Chapter: The neame: 'Al-Hazn'

Sahih al-Bukhari 6190
Narrated Al-Musaiyab: That his father (Hazn bin Wahb) went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) asked (him), "What is your name?" He replied, "My name is Hazn." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You are Sahl." Hazn said, "I will not change the name with which my father has named me." Ibn Al-Musaiyab added: We have had roughness (in character) ever since.

Narrated Al-Musaiyab: on the authority of his father similarly as above (i.e., 209).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6190 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 209

Chapter: To change a name for better name

Sahih al-Bukhari 6191
Narrated Sahl: When Al-Mundhir bin Abu Usaid was born, he was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) who placed him on his thigh. While Abu Usaid was sitting there, the Prophet (ﷺ) was busy with something in his hands so Abu Usaid told someone to take his son from the thigh of the Prophet (ﷺ). When the Prophet (ﷺ) finished his job (with which he was busy), he said, "Where is the boy?" Abu Usaid replied, "We have sent him home." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What is his name?" Abu Usaid said, "(His name is) so-and-so. " The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No, his name is Al-Mundhir." So he called him Al-Mundhir from that day.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6191 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 211

Sahih al-Bukhari 6192
Narrated Abu Huraira: Zainab's original name was "Barrah," but it was said' "By that she is giving herself the prestige of piety." So the Prophet (ﷺ) changed her name to Zainab.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6192 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 212

Sahih al-Bukhari 6193
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab: That when his grandfather, Hazn visited the Prophet (ﷺ) the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "What is your name?" He said, "My name is Hazn." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, " But you are Sahl." He said, "I will not change my name with which my father named me." Ibn Al-Musaiyab added: So we have had roughness (in character) ever since.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6193 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 213

Chapter: Whoever named by the names of the Prophets.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6194
Narrated Isma`il: I asked Abi `Aufa, "Did you see Ibrahim, the son of the Prophet (ﷺ) ?" He said, "Yes, but he died in his early childhood. Had there been a Prophet after Muhammad then his son would have lived, but there is no Prophet after him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6194 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 214

Sahih al-Bukhari 6195
Narrated Al-Bara: When Ibrahim (the son of the Prophet) died, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There is a wet nurse for him in Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6195 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 215

Sahih al-Bukhari 6196
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Name yourselves after me (by my name) but do not call (yourselves) by my Kuniya (1), for I am Al-Qasim (distributor), and I distribute among you Allah's blessings." This narration has also come on the authority of Anas that the ! Prophet said so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6196 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 216

Sahih al-Bukhari 6197
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Name yourselves after me (by my name), but do not call yourselves by my Kuniya, and whoever sees me in a dream, he surely sees me, for Satan cannot impersonate me (appear in my figure). And whoever intentionally ascribes something to me falsely, he will surely take his place in the (Hell) Fire.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6197 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 217

Sahih al-Bukhari 6198
Narrated Abu Musa: I got a son and I took him to the Prophet (ﷺ) who named him Ibrahim, and put in his mouth the juice of a date fruit (which be himself had chewed?, and invoked for Allah's blessing upon him, and then gave him back to me. He was the eldest son of Abii Musa.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6198 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 218

Sahih al-Bukhari 6199
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shuba: Solar eclipse occurred on the day of Ibrahim's death (the Prophet's son).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6199 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 219

Chapter: To name: 'al-Walid'

Sahih al-Bukhari 6200
Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra): When the Prophet (ﷺ) (once) raised his head after bowing [in the Salat (prayer)] he said, "O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salama bin Hisham and 'Aiyyash bin Abu Rabi'a and the helpless weak believers of Makkah. O Allah, be hard on the tribe of Mudar. O Allah, send on them (famine-drought) years like the (famine-drought) years of (the Prophet) Yusuf (Joseph)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6200 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 73, Hadith 219

Chapter: Whoever, while calling a friend, omits a letter from his name

Sahih al-Bukhari 6201
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Aisha! This is Gabriel sending his greetings to you." I said, "Peace, and Allah's Mercy be on him." `Aisha added: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to see things which we used not to see.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6201 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 220

Sahih al-Bukhari 6202
Narrated Anas: Once Um Sulaim was (with the women who were) in charge of the luggage on a journey, and Anjashah, the slave of the Prophet, was driving their camels (very fast). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Anjash! Drive slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels (i.e., ladies).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6202 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 221

Chapter: A child may be given Al-Kunyah and one may be given Al-Kunyah before children

Sahih al-Bukhari 6203
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was the best of all the people in character. I had a brother called Abu `Umar, who, I think, had been newly weaned. Whenever he (that child) was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, "O Abu `Umar! What did Al-Nughair (nightingale) (do)?" It was a nightingale with which he used to play. Sometimes the time of the Prayer became due while he (the Prophet) was in our house. He would order that the carpet underneath him be swept and sprayed with water, and then he would stand up (for the prayer) and we would line up behind him, and he would lead us in prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6203 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 222

Chapter: To be called Abu Turab, though one already has another Kunyah name

Sahih al-Bukhari 6204
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The most beloved names to `Ali was Abu Turab, and he used to be pleased when we called him by it, for none named him Abu Turab (for the first time), but the Prophet. Once `Ali got angry with (his wife) Fatima, and went out (of his house) and slept near a wall in the mosque. The Prophet (ﷺ) came searching for him, and someone said, "He is there, Lying near the wall." The Prophet (ﷺ) came to him while his (`Ali's) back was covered with dust. The Prophet (ﷺ) started removing the dust from his back, saying, "Get up, O Abu Turab!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6204 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 223

Chapter: The name which is most disliked by Allah.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6205
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The most awful name in Allah's sight on the Day of Resurrection, will be (that of) a man calling himself Malik Al-Amlak (the king of kings).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6205 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 224

Sahih al-Bukhari 6206
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The most awful (meanest) name in Allah's sight." Sufyan said more than once, "The most awful (meanest) name in Allah's sight is (that of) a man calling himself king of kings." Sufyan said, "Somebody else (i.e. other than Abu Az-Zinad, a sub-narrator) says: What is meant by 'The king of kings' is 'Shahan Shah.,"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6206 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 225

Chapter: The Kunyah of Al-Mushrik.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6207
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: That Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode over a donkey covered with a Fadakiya (velvet sheet) and Usama was riding behind him. He was visiting Sa`d bin 'Ubada (who was sick) in the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. They proceeded till they passed by a gathering in which `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul was present., and that was before `Abdullah bin Ubat embraced Islam. In that gathering there were Muslims, pagan idolators and Jews, and among the Muslims there was `Abdullah bin Rawaha. When a cloud of dust raised by (the movement of) the animal covered that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his garment and said, "Do not cover us with dust." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) greeted them, stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e. to embrace Islam) and recited to them the Holy Qur'an. On that `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul said to him, "O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if it is the truth. So do not trouble us with it in our gatherings, but if somebody comes to you, you can preach to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Call on us in our gathering, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started abusing one another till they were about to fight with one another. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept on quietening them till all of them became quiet, and then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode his animal and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin 'Ubada. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Sa`d! Didn't you hear what Abu Habab said?" (meaning `Abdullah bin Unbar). "He said so-and-so." Sa`d bin Ubada said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Let my father be sacrificed for you ! Excuse and forgive him for, by Him Who revealed to you the Book, Allah sent the Truth which was revealed to you at the time when the people of this town had decided to crown him (`Abdullah bin Ubai) as their ruler. So when Allah had prevented that with the Truth He had given you, he was choked by that, and that caused him to behave in such an impolite manner which you had noticed." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) excused him. (It was the custom of) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his companions to excuse the pagans and the people of the scripture (Christians and Jews) as Allah ordered them, and they used to be patient when annoyed (by them). Allah said: 'You shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you…..and from the pagans (3.186) He also said: 'Many of the people of the scripture wish that if they could turn you away as disbelievers after you have believed. …. (2.109) So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to apply what Allah had ordered him by excusing them till he was allowed to fight against them. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had fought the battle of Badr and Allah killed whomever He killed among the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of Quraish, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his companions had returned with victory and booty, bringing with them some of the chiefs of the infidels and the nobles of the Quraish as captives. `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul and the pagan idolators who were with him, said, "This matter (Islam) has now brought out its face (triumphed), so give Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the pledge of allegiance (for embracing Islam.)". Then they became Muslims.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6207 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 226

Sahih al-Bukhari 6208
Narrated `Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Naufal: `Abbas bin `Abdul Muttalib said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Did you benefit Abu Talib with anything as he used to protect and take care of you, and used to become angry for you?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes, he is in a shallow place of Fire. Were it not for me, he would have been in the bottom-most depth of the Fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6208 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 232 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 227

Chapter: Al-Ma'arid is a safe way to avoid a lie

Sahih al-Bukhari 6209
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) was on one of his journeys, and the driver of the camels started chanting (to let the camels go fast). The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him. " (Take care) Drive slowly with the glass vessels, O Anjasha! Waihaka (May Allah be Merciful to you).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6209 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 233 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 228

Sahih al-Bukhari 6210
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was on a journey and a slave named Anjasha was chanting (singing) for the camels to let them go fast (while driving). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Anjasha, drive slowly (the camels) with the glass vessels!" Abu Qilaba said, "By the glass vessels' he meant the women (riding the camels).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6210 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 234 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 229

Sahih al-Bukhari 6211
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) had a Had (a camel driver) called Anjasha, and he had a nice voice. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "(Drive) slowly, O Anjasha! Do not break the glass vessels!" And Qatada said, "(By vessels') he meant the weak women."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6211 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 235 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 230

Sahih al-Bukhari 6212
Narrated Anas bin Malik: There was a state of fear in Medina. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode a horse belonging to Abu Talha (in order to see the matter). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "We could not see anything, and we found that horse like a sea (fast in speed).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6212 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 236 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 231

Chapter: The description of something by a man as 'nothing' while he means that it is not true

Sahih al-Bukhari 6213
Narrated `Aisha: Some people asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the fore-tellers. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to them, "They are nothing (i.e., liars)." The people said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ! Sometimes they tell something which comes out to be true." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "That word which comes to be true is what a jinx snatches away by stealing and then pours it in the ear of his fore-teller with a sound similar to the cackle of a hen, and then they add to it one-hundred lies."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6213 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 237 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 232

Chapter: To raise the sight towards the sky

Sahih al-Bukhari 6214
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: That he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying. "Then there was a pause in the revelation of the Divine Inspiration to me. Then while I was walking all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky, and I raised my sight towards the sky and saw the same angel who had visited me in the cave of Hira,' sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6214 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 238 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 233

Sahih al-Bukhari 6215
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once I stayed overnight at the house of Maimuna and the Prophet (ﷺ) was there with her. When it was the last third of the night, or some part of the night, the Prophet (ﷺ) got up looking towards the sky and recited: 'Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of Night and Day, there are indeed signs for men of u understanding.' (3.190)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6215 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 239 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 234

Chapter: Whoever dipped a stick in water and mud

Sahih al-Bukhari 6216
Narrated Abu Musa: That he was in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) in one of the gardens of Medina and in the hand of the Prophet there was a stick, and he was striking (slowly) the water and the mud with it. A man came (at the gate of the garden) and asked permission to enter. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise. "I went, and behold! It was Abu Bakr. So I opened the gate for him and informed him of the glad tidings of entering Paradise. Then another man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." Behold! It was `Umar. So I opened the gate for him and gave him the glad tidings of entering Paradise. Then another man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet (ﷺ) was sitting in a leaning posture, so he sat up and said, "Open the gate for him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him or which will take place." I went, and behold ! It was `Uthman. So I opened the gate for him and gave him the glad tidings of entering Paradise and also informed him of what the Prophet (ﷺ) had said (about a calamity). `Uthman said, "Allah Alone Whose Help I seek (against that calamity).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6216 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 240 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 235

Chapter: One may scrape up the ground

Sahih al-Bukhari 6217
Narrated `Ali: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) in a funeral procession, and he started scraping the ground with a small stick and said, "There is none amongst you but has been assigned a place (either) in Paradise and (or) in the Hell-Fire." The people said (to him), "Should we not depend upon it?" He said: carry on doing (good) deeds, for everybody will find easy such deeds as will lead him to his destined place. He then recited: "As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah.." (92.5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6217 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 241 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 236

Chapter: The saying of Takbir and Tasbih at the time of wonder

Sahih al-Bukhari 6218
Narrated Um Salama: (One night) the Prophet (ﷺ) woke up and said, "Subhan Allah ! How many treasures have been (disclosed) sent down! And how many afflictions have been descended! Who will go and wake the sleeping ladyoccupants up of these dwellings (for praying)?" (He meant by this his wives.) The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "A well-dressed soul (person) in this world may be naked in the "Hereafter." `Umar said, "I asked the Prophet, 'Have you divorced your wives?' He said, 'No.' I said, 'Allahu Akbar.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6218 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 242 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 237

Sahih al-Bukhari 6219
Narrated Safiya bint Huyai: The wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) that she went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was in I`tikaf (staying in the mosque) during the last ten nights of the month of Ramadan. She spoke to him for an hour (a while) at night and then she got up to return home. The Prophet (ﷺ) got up to accompany her, and when they reached the gate of the mosque opposite the dwelling place of Um Salama, the wife of the Prophet, two Ansari men passed by, and greeting Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , they quickly went ahead. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to them, "Do not be in a hurry She is Safiya, the daughter of Huyai." They said, "Subhan Allah! O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (how dare we suspect you)." That was a great thing for both of them. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "Satan runs in the body of Adam's son (i.e. man) as his blood circulates in it, and I was afraid that he (Satan) might insert an evil thought in your hearts."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6219 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 243 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 238

Chapter: It is forbidden to throw stones

Sahih al-Bukhari 6220
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the throwing of stones (with the thumb and the index or middle finger), and said "It neither hunts a game nor kills (or hurts) an enemy, but it gouges out an eye or breaks a tooth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6220 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 244 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 239

Chapter: To say 'Al-Hamdu-lillah' on sneezing

Sahih al-Bukhari 6221
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Two men sneezed before the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to one of them, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on you," but he did not say that to the other. On being asked (why), the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "That one praised Allah (at the time of sneezing), while the other did not praise Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6221 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 245 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 240

Chapter: Tashmu to the sneezer if he praises Allah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6222
Narrated Al-Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered us to do seven (things) and forbade us from seven (other things): He ordered us to pay a visit to the sick, to follow funeral possessions, to say: May Allah be merciful to you to a sneezer, - if he says: Praise be to Allah, to accept invitation (invitation to a wedding banquet), to return greetings, to help the oppressed, and to help others to fulfill their oaths (provided it was not sinful). And he forbade us from seven (things): to wear golden rings or golden bangles, to wear silk (cloth), Dibaj, Sundus and Mayathir.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6222 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 246 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 241

Chapter: Sneezing, and yawning

Sahih al-Bukhari 6223
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah likes sneezing and dislikes yawning, so if someone sneezes and then praises Allah, then it is obligatory on every Muslim who heard him, to say: May Allah be merciful to you (Yar-hamuka-l-lah). But as regards yawning, it is from Satan, so one must try one's best to stop it, if one says 'Ha' when yawning, Satan will laugh at him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6223 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 247 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 242

Chapter: When somebody sneezes, what should be said?

Sahih al-Bukhari 6224
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, " If anyone of you sneezes, he should say 'Al-Hamduli l-lah' (Praise be to Allah), and his (Muslim) brother or companion should say to him, 'Yar-hamuka-l-lah' (May Allah bestow his Mercy on you). When the latter says 'Yar-hamuka-llah", the former should say, 'Yahdikumul-lah wa Yuslih balakum' (May Allah give you guidance and improve your condition).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6224 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 248 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 243

Chapter: Tashmu should not be said to a sneezer if he does not say 'Al-Hamdu-lillah'

Sahih al-Bukhari 6225
Narrated Anas: Two men sneezed before the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said Tashmit to one of them, while he did not say Tashmit to the other. So that man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You said Tashmit to that fellow but you did not say Tashmit to me. "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "That man praised Allah, but you did not praise Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6225 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 249 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 244

Chapter: If someone yawns, he should put his hand over his mouth

Sahih al-Bukhari 6226
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah loves sneezing but dislikes yawning; so if anyone of you sneezes and then praises Allah, every Muslim who hears him (praising Allah) has to say Tashmit to him. But as regards yawning, it is from Satan, so if one of you yawns, he should try his best to stop it, for when anyone of you yawns, Satan laughs at him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6226 In-book reference: Book 78, Hadith 250 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 245

Book: 79 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Asking Permission

Chapter: How the Salam began

Sahih al-Bukhari 6227
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah created Adam in His picture, sixty cubits (about 30 meters) in height. When He created him, He said (to him), "Go and greet that group of angels sitting there, and listen what they will say in reply to you, for that will be your greeting and the greeting of your offspring." Adam (went and) said, 'As-Salamu alaikum (Peace be upon you).' They replied, 'AsSalamu-'Alaika wa Rahmatullah (Peace and Allah's Mercy be on you) So they increased 'Wa Rahmatullah' The Prophet (ﷺ) added 'So whoever will enter Paradise, will be of the shape and picture of Adam Since then the creation of Adam's (offspring) (i.e. stature of human beings is being diminished continuously) to the present time." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6227 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 246

Chapter: "… Enter not a house other than your own…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6228
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Al-Fadl bin `Abbas rode behind the Prophet (ﷺ) as his companion rider on the back portion of his she camel on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice, 10th Dhul-Hijja) and Al-Fadl was a handsome man. The Prophet (ﷺ) stopped to give the people verdicts. In the meantime, a beautiful woman From the tribe of Khath'am came, asking the verdict of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Al-Fadl started looking at her as her beauty attracted him. The Prophet (ﷺ) looked behind while Al-Fadl was looking at her; so the Prophet (ﷺ) held out his hand backwards and caught the chin of Al-Fadl and turned his face (to the owner sides in order that he should not gaze at her. She said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The obligation of Performing Hajj enjoined by Allah on His worshipers, has become due (compulsory) on my father who is an old man and who cannot sit firmly on the riding animal. Will it be sufficient that I perform Hajj on his behalf?" He said, "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6228 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 247

Sahih al-Bukhari 6229
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Beware! Avoid sitting on the roads." They (the people) said, "O Allah s Apostle! We can't help sitting (on the roads) as these are (our places) here we have talks." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, ' l f you refuse but to sit, then pay the road its right ' They said, "What is the right of the road, O Allah's Apostle?" He said, 'Lowering your gaze, refraining from harming others, returning greeting, and enjoining what is good, and forbidding what is evil."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6229 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 248

Chapter: As-Salam is one of the Names of Allah 'Azza wa Jall

Sahih al-Bukhari 6230
Narrated `Abdullah: When we prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) we used to say: As-Salam be on Allah from His worshipers, As- Salam be on Gabriel, As-Salam be on Michael, As-Salam be on so-and-so. When the Prophet (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he faced us and said, "Allah Himself is As-Salam (Peace), so when one sits in the prayer, one should say, 'at-Tahiyatu-li l-lahi Was-Salawatu, Wat-Taiyibatu, As-Salamu 'Alaika aiyuhan- Nabiyyu wa Rah-matul-iahi wa Barakatuhu, As-Salamu 'Alaina wa 'ala 'Ibadillahi assalihin, for if he says so, then it will be for all the pious slave of Allah in the Heavens and the Earth. (Then he should say), 'Ash-hadu an la ilaha illalllahu wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan `Abduhu wa rasulu-hu,' and then he can choose whatever speech (i.e. invocation) he wishes " (See Hadith No. 797, Vol. 1).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6230 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 249

Chapter: The small number should greet the large number

Sahih al-Bukhari 6231
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The young should greet the old, the passer by should greet the sitting one, and the small group of persons should greet the large group of persons. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6231 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 250

Chapter: The riding person should greet the walking person

Sahih al-Bukhari 6232
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The riding one should greet the walking one, and the walking one should greet the sitting one, and the small number of persons should greet the large number of persons."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6232 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 251

Chapter: The walking person should greet the sitting one

Sahih al-Bukhari 6233
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The riding person should greet the walking one, and the walking one should greet the sitting one, and the small number of persons should greet the large number of persons."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6233 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 252

Chapter: The younger person should greet the older one

Sahih al-Bukhari 6234
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The younger person should greet the older one, and the walking person should greet the sitting one, and the small number of persons should greet the large number of persons."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6234 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 252

Chapter: To propagate As-salam

Sahih al-Bukhari 6235
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered us to do seven (things): to visit the sick, to follow the funeral processions, to say Tashmit to a sneezer, to help the weak, to help the oppressed ones, to propagate As-Salam (greeting), and to help others to fulfill their oaths (if it is not sinful). He forbade us to drink from silver utensils, to wear gold rings, to ride on silken saddles, to wear silk clothes, Dibaj (thick silk cloth), Qassiy and Istabraq (two kinds of silk). (See Hadith No. 539, Vol. 7)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6235 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 253

Chapter: To greet everybody

Sahih al-Bukhari 6236
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: A man asked the Prophet, "What Islamic traits are the best?" The Prophet said, "Feed the people, and greet those whom you know and those whom you do not know."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6236 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 253

Sahih al-Bukhari 6237
Narrated Abu Aiyub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is not lawful for a Muslim to desert (not to speak to) his brother Muslim for more than three days while meeting, one turns his face to one side and the other turns his face to the other side. Lo! The better of the two is the one who starts greeting the other."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6237 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 254

Chapter: The Divine Verse of Al-Hijab

Sahih al-Bukhari 6238
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that he was a boy of ten at the time when the Prophet (ﷺ) emigrated to Medina. He added: I served Allah's Apostle for ten years (the last part of his life time) and I know more than the people about the occasion whereupon the order of Al-Hijab was revealed (to the Prophet). Ubai b n Ka`b used to ask me about it. It was revealed (for the first time) during the marriage of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with Zainab bint Jahsh. In the morning, the Prophet (ﷺ) was a bride-groom of her and he Invited the people, who took their meals and went away, but a group of them remained with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and they prolonged their stay. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up and went out, and I too, went out along with him till he came to the lintel of `Aisha's dwelling place. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) thought that those people had left by then, so he returned, and I too, returned with him till he entered upon Zainab and found that they were still sitting there and had not yet gone. The Prophet (ﷺ) went out again, and so did I with him till he reached the lintel of `Aisha's dwelling place, and then he thought that those people must have left by then, so he returned, and so did I with him, and found those people had gone. At that time the Divine Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed, and the Prophet (ﷺ) set a screen between me and him (his family).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6238 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 255

Sahih al-Bukhari 6239
Narrated Anas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) married Zainab, the people came and were offered a meal, and then they sat down (after finishing their meals) and started chatting. The Prophet (ﷺ) showed as if he wanted to get up, but they did not get up. When he noticed that, he got up, and some of the people also got up and went away, while some others kept on sitting. When the Prophet (ﷺ) returned to enter, he found the people still sitting, but then they got up and left. So I told the Prophet (ﷺ) of their departure and he came and went in. I intended to go in but the Prophet (ﷺ) put a screen between me and him, for Allah revealed:-- 'O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet's houses..' (33.53)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6239 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 256

Sahih al-Bukhari 6240
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) `Umar bin Al-Khattab used to say to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) "Let your wives be veiled" But he did not do so. The wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to go out to answer the call of nature at night only at Al-Manasi.' Once Sauda, the daughter of Zam`a went out and she was a tall woman. `Umar bin Al-Khattab saw her while he was in a gathering, and said, "I have recognized you, O Sauda!" He (`Umar) said so as he was anxious for some Divine orders regarding the veil (the veiling of women.) So Allah revealed the Verse of veiling. (Al-Hijab; a complete body cover excluding the eyes). (See Hadith No. 148, Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6240 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 257

Chapter: Asking permission because of looking

Sahih al-Bukhari 6241
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: A man peeped through a round hole into the dwelling place of the Prophet, while the Prophet (ﷺ) had a Midray (an iron comb) with which he was scratching his head. the Prophet (ﷺ) said, " Had known you were looking (through the hole), I would have pierced your eye with it (i.e., the comb)." Verily! The order of taking permission to enter has been enjoined because of that sight, (that one should not look unlawfully at the state of others). (See Hadith No. 807, Vol. 7)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6241 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 258

Sahih al-Bukhari 6242
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A man peeped into a room of the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up, holding an arrow head. It is as if I am just looking at him, trying to stab the man.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6242 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 259

Chapter: The adultery of the body parts

Sahih al-Bukhari 6243
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I have not seen a thing resembling 'lamam' (minor sins) than what Abu Huraira 'narrated from the Prophet who said "Allah has written for Adam's son his share of adultery which he commits inevitably. The adultery of the eyes is the sight (to gaze at a forbidden thing), the adultery of the tongue is the talk, and the inner self wishes and desires and the private parts testify all this or deny it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6243 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 260

Chapter: To greet and ask permission thrice

Sahih al-Bukhari 6244
Narrated Anas: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) greeted somebody, he used to greet him three times, and if he spoke a sentence, he used to repeat it thrice.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6244 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 261

Sahih al-Bukhari 6245
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: While I was present in one of the gatherings of the Ansar, Abu Musa came as if he was scared, and said, "I asked permission to enter upon `Umar three times, but I was not given the permission, so I returned." (When `Umar came to know about it) he said to Abu Musa, "Why did you not enter?'. Abu Musa replied, "I asked permission three times, and I was not given it, so I returned, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you asks the permission to enter thrice, and the permission is not given, then he should return.' " `Umar said, "By Allah! We will ask Abu Musa to bring witnesses for it." (Abu Musa went to a gathering of the Ansar and said). "Did anyone of you hear this from the Prophet (ﷺ) ?" Ubai bin Ka`b said, "By Allah, none will go with you but the youngest of the people (as a witness)." (Abu Sa`id) was the youngest of them, so I went with Abu Musa and informed `Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) had said so. (See Hadith No. 277, Vol. 3)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6245 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 262

Chapter: If a man is invited, should he ask permission to enter

Sahih al-Bukhari 6246
Narrated Abu Huraira: I entered (the house) along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). There he found milk in a basin. He said, "O Abu Hirr! Go and call the people of Suffa to me." I went to them and invited them. They came and asked permission to enter, and when it was given, they entered. (See Hadith No. 459 for details)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6246 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 263

Chapter: To greet the boys

Sahih al-Bukhari 6247
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that he passed by a group of boys and greeted them and said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to do so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6247 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 264

Chapter: Greeting of men to women, and women to men

Sahih al-Bukhari 6248
Narrated Abu Hazim: Sahl said, "We used to feel happy on Fridays." I asked Sahl, "Why?" He said, "There was an old woman of our acquaintance who used to send somebody to Buda'a (Ibn Maslama said, "Buda'a was a garden of date-palms at Medina). She used to pull out the silq (a kind of vegetable) from its roots and put it in a cooking pot, adding some powdered barley over it (and cook it). After finishing the Jumua (Friday) prayer we used to (pass by her and) greet her, whereupon she would present us with that meal, so we used to feel happy because of that. We used to have neither a midday nap, nor meals, except after the Friday prayer." (See Hadith No. 60, Vol.2)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6248 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 265

Sahih al-Bukhari 6249
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O `Aisha! This is Gabriel sending his greetings to you." I said, "Peace, and Allah's Mercy be on him (Gabriel). You see what we do not see." (She was addressing Allah's Apostle).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6249 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 266

Chapter: Asking, "Who is that?"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6250
Narrated Jabir: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) in order to consult him regarding my father's debt. When I knocked on the door, he asked, "Who is that?" I replied, "I" He said, "I, I?" He repeated it as if he disliked it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6250 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 267

Chapter: To reply a greeting saying, "Alaikas-Salam"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6251
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man entered the mosque while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting in one side of the mosque. The man prayed, came, and greeted the Prophet. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him, "Wa 'Alaikas Salam (returned his greeting). Go back and pray as you have not prayed (properly)." The man returned, repeated his prayer, came back and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Wa alaika-s-Salam (returned his greeting). Go back and pray again as you have not prayed (properly)." The man said at the second or third time, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Kindly teach me how to pray". The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When you stand for prayer, perform ablution properly and then face the Qibla and say Takbir (Allahu-Akbar), and then recite what you know from the Qur'an, and then bow with calmness till you feel at ease then rise from bowing, till you stand straight, and then prostrate calmly (and remain in prostration) till you feel at ease, and then raise (your head) and sit with calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness (and remain in prostration) till you feel at ease, and then raise (your head) and sit with calmness till you feel at ease in the sitting position, and do likewise in whole of your prayer." And Abu Usama added, "Till you stand straight." (See Hadith No. 759, Vol.1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6251 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 268

Sahih al-Bukhari 6252
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said (in the above narration No. 268), "And then raise your head till you feel at ease while sitting. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6252 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 269

Chapter: If one says, "So-and-so sends Salam to you"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6253
Narrated `Aisha: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said to her, "Gabriel sends Salam (greetings) to you." She replied, "Wa 'alaihi-s- Salam Wa Rahmatu-l-lah." (Peace and Allah's Mercy be on him).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6253 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 270

Chapter: Greeting a mix-up gathering

Sahih al-Bukhari 6254
Narrated `Urwa-bin Az-Zubair: Usama bin Zaid said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) rode over a donkey with a saddle underneath which there was a thick soft Fadakiya velvet sheet. Usama bin Zaid was his companion rider, and he was going to pay a visit to Sa`d bin Ubada (who was sick) at the dwelling place of Bani Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, and this incident happened before the battle of Badr. The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a gathering in which there were Muslims and pagan idolators and Jews, and among them there was `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul, and there was `Abdullah bin Rawaha too. When a cloud of dust raised by the animal covered that gathering, `Abdullah bin Ubai covered his nose with his Rida (sheet) and said (to the Prophet), "Don't cover us with dust." The Prophet (ﷺ) greeted them and then stopped, dismounted and invited them to Allah (i.e., to embrace Islam) and also recited to them the Holy Qur'an. `Abdullah bin Ubai' bin Salul said, "O man! There is nothing better than what you say, if what you say is the truth. So do not trouble us in our gatherings. Go back to your mount (or house,) and if anyone of us comes to you, tell (your tales) to him." On that `Abdullah bin Rawaha said, "(O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!) Come to us and bring it(what you want to say) in our gatherings, for we love that." So the Muslims, the pagans and the Jews started quarreling till they were about to fight and clash with one another. The Prophet (ﷺ) kept on quietening them (till they all became quiet). He then rode his animal, and proceeded till he entered upon Sa`d bin 'Ubada, he said, "O Sa`d, didn't you hear what Abu Habbab said? (He meant `Abdullah bin Ubai). He said so-and-so." Sa`d bin 'Ubada said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Excuse and forgive him, for by Allah, Allah has given you what He has given you. The people of this town decided to crown him (as their chief) and make him their king. But when Allah prevented that with the Truth which He had given you, it choked him, and that was what made him behave in the way you saw him behaving." So the Prophet excused him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6254 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 271

Chapter: He who does not greet a person who has committed a sin

Sahih al-Bukhari 6255
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b: I heard Ka`b bin Malik narrating (when he did not join the battle of Tabuk): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade all the Muslims to speak to us. I would come to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and greet him, and I would wonder whether the Prophet (ﷺ) did move his lips to return to my greetings or not till fifty nights passed away. The Prophet (ﷺ) then announced (to the people) Allah's forgiveness for us (acceptance of our repentance) at the time when he had offered the Fajr (morning) prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6255 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 272

Chapter: How to return the greeting of Dhimmi

Sahih al-Bukhari 6256
Narrated `Aisha: A group of Jews came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "As-samu 'Alaika " (Death be on you), and I understood it and said to them, "Alaikum AsSamu wa-l-la'na (Death and curse be on you)." Allah's Apostle said, "Be calm! O `Aisha, for Allah loves that one should be kind and lenient in all matters." I said. "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Haven't you heard what they have said?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I have (already) said (to them), 'Alaikum (upon you).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6256 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 273

Sahih al-Bukhari 6257
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the Jews greet you, they usually say, 'As-Samu 'alaikum (Death be on you),' so you should say (in reply to them), 'Wa'alaikum (And on you).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6257 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 274

Sahih al-Bukhari 6258
Narrated Anas bin Malik: the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If the people of the Scripture greet you, then you should say (in reply), 'Wa'alaikum (And on you).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6258 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 275

Chapter: The one who looks at a letter in order to know its written contents

Sahih al-Bukhari 6259
Narrated `Ali: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent me, Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam and Abu Marthad Al-Ghanawi, and all of us were horsemen, and he said, "Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh, where there is a woman from the pagans carrying a letter sent by Hatib bin Abi Balta'a to the pagans (of Mecca)." So we overtook her while she was proceeding on her camel at the same place as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told us. We said (to her) "Where is the letter which is with you?" She said, "I have no letter with me." So we made her camel kneel down and searched her mount (baggage etc) but could not find anything. My two companions said, "We do not see any letter." I said, "I know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not tell a lie. By Allah, if you (the lady) do not bring out the letter, I will strip you of your clothes' When she noticed that I was serious, she put her hand into the knot of her waist sheet, for she was tying a sheet round herself, and brought out the letter. So we proceeded to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with the letter. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to Habib), "What made you o what you have done, O Hatib?" Hatib replied, "I have done nothing except that I believe in Allah and His Apostle, and I have not changed or altered (my religion). But I wanted to do the favor to the people (pagans of Mecca) through which Allah might protect my family and my property, as there is none among your companions but has someone in Mecca through whom Allah protects his property (against harm). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Habib has told you the truth, so do not say to him (anything) but good." `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "Verily he has betrayed Allah, His Apostle, and the believers! Allow me to chop his neck off!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O `Umar! What do you know; perhaps Allah looked upon the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, for I have ordained that you will be in Paradise.'" On that `Umar wept and said, "Allah and His Apostle know best."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6259 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 276

Chapter: How to write a letter to the people of the Scripture

Sahih al-Bukhari 6260
Narrated Abu Sufyan bin Harb: that Heraclius had sent for him to come along with a group of the Quraish who were trading in Sha'm, and they came to him. Then Abu Sufyan mentioned the whole narration and said, "Heraclius asked for the letter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). When the letter was read, its contents were as follows: 'In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. From Muhammad, Allah's slave and His Apostle to Heraclius, the Chief of Byzantines: Peace be upon him who follows the right path (guidance)! Amma ba'du (to proceed)…' (See Hadith No 6, Vol 1 for details)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6260 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 277

Chapter: Whose name is to be written first in a letter

Sahih al-Bukhari 6261
Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioned a person from Bani Israel who took a piece of wood, made a hole in it, and put therein one thousand Dinar and letter from him to his friend. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(That man) cut a piece of wood and put the money inside it and wrote a letter from such and such a person to such and such a person."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6261 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 74, Hadith 277

Chapter: "Get up for your chief!"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6262
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The people of (the tribe of) Quraiza agreed upon to accept the verdict of Sa`d. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent for him (Sa`d) and he came. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to those people), "Get up for your chief or the best among you!" Sa`d sat beside the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "These people have agreed to accept your verdict." Sa`d said, "So I give my judgment that their warriors should be killed and their women and children should be taken as captives." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You have judged according to the King's (Allah's) judgment." (See Hadith No. 447, Vol. 5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6262 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 278

Chapter: Shaking hands

Sahih al-Bukhari 6263
Narrated Qatada: I asked Anas, "Was it a custom of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) to shake hands with one another?" He said, "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6263 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 279

Sahih al-Bukhari 6264
Narrated `Abdullah bin Hisham: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he was holding the hand of `Umar bin Al-Khattab.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6264 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 280

Chapter: The shaking of hands with both the hands

Sahih al-Bukhari 6265
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) taught me the Tashah-hud as he taught me a Sura from the Qur'an, while my hand was between his hands. (Tashah-hud was) all the best compliments and the prayers and the good things are for Allah. Peace and Allah's Mercy and Blessings be on you, O Prophet! Peace be on us and on the pious slaves of Allah, I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I also testify that Muhammad is Allah's slave and His Apostle. (We used to recite this in the prayer) during the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) , but when he had died, we used to say, "Peace be on the Prophet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6265 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 281

Chapter: Al-Mu'anaqa

Sahih al-Bukhari 6266
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: `Ali bin Abu Talib came out of the house of the Prophet (ﷺ) during his fatal ailment. The people asked (`Ali), "O Abu Hasan! How is the health of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) this morning?" `Ali said, "This morning he is better, with the grace of Allah." Al-`Abbas held `Ali by the hand and said, "Don't you see him (about to die)? By Allah, within three days you will be the slave of the stick (i.e., under the command of another ruler). By Allah, I think that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) will die from his present ailment, for I know the signs of death on the faces of the offspring of `Abdul Muttalib. So let us go to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to ask him who will take over the Caliphate. If the authority is given to us, we will know it, and if it is given to somebody else we will request him to recommend us to him. " `Ali said, "By Allah! If we ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for the rulership and he refuses, then the people will never give it to us. Besides, I will never ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for it." (See Hadith No 728, Vol 5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6266 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 282

Chapter: Whoever replies saying, "Labbaik wa Sa'daik"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6267
Narrated Mu`adh: While I was a companion rider with the Prophet (ﷺ) he said, "O Mu`adh!" I replied, "Labbaik wa Sa`daik." He repeated this call three times and then said, "Do you know what Allah's Right on His slaves is?" I replied, "No." He said, Allah's Right on His slaves is that they should worship Him (Alone) and should not join partners in worship with Him." He said, "O Mu`adh!" I replied, "Labbaik wa Sa`daik." He said, "Do you know what the right of (Allah's) salves on Allah is, if they do that (worship Him Alone and join none in His worship)? It is that He will not punish them." (another chain through Mu'adh)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6267 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 283

Sahih al-Bukhari 6268
Narrated Abu Dhar: While I was walking with the Prophet (ﷺ) at the Hurra of Medina in the evening, the mountain of Uhud appeared before us. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Dhar! I would not like to have gold equal to Uhud (mountain) for me, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar remains of it with me, for more than one day or three days, except that single Dinar which I will keep for repaying debts. I will spend all of it (the whole amount) among Allah's slaves like this and like this and like this." The Prophet (ﷺ) pointed out with his hand to illustrate it and then said, "O Abu Dhar!" I replied, "Labbaik wa Sa`daik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "Those who have much wealth (in this world) will be the least rewarded (in the Hereafter) except those who do like this and like this (i.e., spend their money in charity)." Then he ordered me, "Remain at your place and do not leave it, O Abu Dhar, till I come back." He went away till he disappeared from me. Then I heard a voice and feared that something might have happened to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and I intended to go (to find out) but I remembered the statement of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that I should not leave, my place, so I kept on waiting (and after a while the Prophet (ﷺ) came), and I said to him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I heard a voice and I was afraid that something might have happened to you, but then I remembered your statement and stayed (there). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "That was Gabriel who came to me and informed me that whoever among my followers died without joining others in worship with Allah, would enter Paradise." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft?" He said, "Even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and theft."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6268 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 285

Chapter: A man should not make another get up from his seat

Sahih al-Bukhari 6269
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A man should not make another man get up from his (the latter's) seat (in a gathering) in order to sit there.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6269 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 286

Chapter: "When you are told to make room in the assemblies, make room…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6270
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade that a man should be made to get up from his seat so that another might sit on it, but one should make room and spread out. Ibn `Umar disliked that a man should get up from his seat and then somebody else sit at his place.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6270 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 287

Chapter: Whoever got up from his gathering that the people might get up

Sahih al-Bukhari 6271
Narrated Anas bin Malik: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) married Zainab bint Jahsh, he invited the people who took their meals and then remained sitting and talking. The Prophet (ﷺ) pretended to be ready to get up, but the people did not get up. When he noticed that, he got up, and when he had got up, some of those people got up along with him and there remained three (who kept on sitting). Then the Prophet (ﷺ) came back and found those people still sitting. Later on those people got up and went away. So I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him that they had left. The Prophet (ﷺ) came, and entered (his house). I wanted to enter(along with him) but he dropped a curtain between me and him. Allah then revealed: 'O you who believe! Do not enter the Prophet's Houses until leave is given… (to His statement)… Verily! That shall be an enormity, in Allah's sight.' (33.53)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6271 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 288

Chapter: Al-ihtiba with the hand

Sahih al-Bukhari 6272
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the courtyard of the Ka`ba in the Ihtiba.' posture putting his hand round his legs like this.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6272 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 289

Chapter: Whoever sat in a relining posture

Sahih al-Bukhari 6273
Narrated Abu Bakra: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Shall I inform you of the biggest of the great sins?" They said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "To join partners in worship with Allah, and to be undutiful to one's parents. " ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6273 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 290

Sahih al-Bukhari 6274
Narrated Bishr: as above (No. 290) adding: The Prophet (ﷺ) was reclining (leaning) and then he sat up saying, "And I warn you against giving a false statement." And he kept on saying that warning so much so that we said, "Would that he had stopped."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6274 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 291

Chapter: The one who walks quickly for some necessity

Sahih al-Bukhari 6275
Narrated `Uqba bin Al-Harith: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the `Asr prayer and then he walked quickly and entered his house.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6275 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 292

Chapter: The bed.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6276
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer his prayer (while standing) in the midst of the bed, and I used to lie in front of him between him and the Qibla It I had any necessity for getting up and I used to dislike to get up and face him (while he was in prayer), but I would gradually slip away from the bed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6276 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 293

Chapter: Anyone for whom a cushion was put

Sahih al-Bukhari 6277
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: The news of my fasting was mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ). So he entered upon me and I put for him a leather cushion stuffed with palm-fibres. The Prophet (ﷺ) sat on the floor and the cushion was between me and him. He said to me, "Isn't it sufficient for you (that you fast) three days a month?" I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (I can fast more than this)." He said, "You may fast) five days a month." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (I can fast more than this)." He said, "(You may fast) seven days." I said, "O Allah's Apostle!" He said, "Nine." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "Eleven." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "No fasting is superior to the fasting of (the Prophet (ﷺ) David) which was one half of a year, and he used, to fast on alternate days. (See Hadith No. 300, Vol 3)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6277 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 294

Sahih al-Bukhari 6278
Narrated Ibrahim: 'Alaqama went to Sham and came to the mosque and offered a two-rak`at prayer, and invoked Allah: "O Allah! Bless me with a (pious) good companion." So he sat beside Abu Ad-Darda' who asked, "From where are you?" He said, "From the people of Kufa." Abu Darda' said, "Wasn't there among you the person who keeps the secrets (of the Prophet (ﷺ)) which nobody knew except him (i.e., Hudhaifa (bin Al-Yaman)). And isn't there among you the person whom Allah gave refuge from Satan through the request (tongue) of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? (i.e., `Ammar). Isn't there among you the one who used to carry the Siwak and the cushion (or pillows (of the Prophets)? (i.e., Ibn Mas`ud). How did Ibn Mas`ud use to recite 'By the night as it conceals (the light)?" (Sura 92). 'Alqama said, "Wadhdhakari Wal Untha' (And by male and female.") Abu Ad-Darda added. 'These people continued to argue with me regarding it till they were about to cause me to have doubts although I heard it from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6278 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 295

Chapter: After Al-Jumu'ah (prayer)

Sahih al-Bukhari 6279
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: We used to have a midday nap and take our meals after the Jumua (prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6279 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 296

Chapter: Mid-day nap in the Mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 6280
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: There was no name dearer to `Ali than his nickname Abu Turab (the father of dust). He used to feel happy whenever he was called by this name. Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to the house of Fatima but did not find `Ali in the house. So he asked "Where is your cousin?" She replied, "There was something (a quarrel) between me and him whereupon he got angry with me and went out without having a midday nap in my house." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked a person to look for him. That person came, and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He (Ali) is sleeping in the mosque." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went there and found him lying. His upper body cover had fallen off to one side of his body, and so he was covered with dust. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) started cleaning the dust from him, saying, "Get up, O Abu Turab! Get up, Abu Turab!" (See Hadith No. 432, Vol 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6280 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 297

Chapter: Whoever visited some people and had a mid-day nap

Sahih al-Bukhari 6281
Narrated Thumama: Anas said, "Um Sulaim used to spread a leather sheet for the Prophet (ﷺ) and he used to take a midday nap on that leather sheet at her home." Anas added, "When the Prophet (ﷺ) had slept, she would take some of his sweat and hair and collect it (the sweat) in a bottle and then mix it with Suk (a kind of perfume) while he was still sleeping. "When the death of Anas bin Malik approached, he advised that some of that Suk be mixed with his Hanut (perfume for embalming the dead body), and it was mixed with his Hanut.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6281 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 298

Chapter: Sitting in any convenient position

Sahih al-Bukhari 6282, 6283
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to Quba, he used to visit Um Haram bint Milhan who would offer him meals; and she was the wife of 'Ubada bin As-samit. One day he went to her house and she offered him a meal, and after that he slept, and then woke up smiling. She (Um Haram) said, "I asked him, 'What makes you laugh, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?' He said, 'Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah's Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on thrones,' or said, 'like kings on thrones.' (The narrator, 'Is-haq is in doubt about it.) I (Um Haram) said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.' He invoked (Allah) for her and then lay his head and slept again and then woke up smiling. I asked, 'What makes you laugh, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?' He said, 'Some people of my followers were displayed before me as warriors fighting for Allah's Cause and sailing over this sea, kings on the thrones,' or said, 'like kings on the thrones.' I (Um Haram) said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them.' He said, You will be amongst the first ones." It is said that Um Haram sailed over the sea at the time of Muawiya, and on coming out of the sea, she fell down from her riding animal and died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6282, 6283 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 299

Sahih al-Bukhari 6284
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade two kinds of dresses and two kinds of bargains; Ishtimal As-Samma and Al- Ihtiba in one garment with no part of it covering one's private parts. (The two kinds of bargains were:) Al-Mulamasa and Al-Munabadha.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6284 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 300

Chapter: Confidential talk with somebody in front of the people

Sahih al-Bukhari 6285, 6286
Narrated `Aisha: Mother of the Believers: We, the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) were all sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) and none of us had left when Fatima came walking, and by Allah, her gait was very similar to that of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).' When he saw her, he welcomed her, saying, "Welcome, O my daughter!" Then he made her sit on his right or his left, confided something to her, whereupon she wept bitterly. When he noticed her sorrow, he confided something else to her for the second time, and she started laughing. Only I from among the Prophet's wives said to her, " (O Fatima), Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) selected you from among us for the secret talk and still you weep?" When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up (and went away), I asked her, "What did he confide to you?" She said, "I wouldn't disclose the secrets of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)" But when he died I asked her, "I beseech you earnestly by what right I have on you, to tell me (that secret talk which the Prophet had with you)" She said, "As you ask me now, yes, (I will tell you)." She informed me, saying, "When he talked to me secretly the first time, he said that Gabriel used to review the Qur'an with him once every year. He added, 'But this year he reviewed it with me twice, and therefore I think that my time of death has approached. So, be afraid of Allah, and be patient, for I am the best predecessor for you (in the Hereafter).' " Fatima added, "So I wept as you (`Aisha) witnessed. And when the Prophet (ﷺ) saw me in this sorrowful state, he confided the second secret to me saying, 'O Fatima! Will you not be pleased that you will be chief of all the believing women (or chief of the women of this nation i.e. my followers?")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6285, 6286 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 301

Chapter: Al-Istilqa' (lying flat)

Sahih al-Bukhari 6287
Narrated the uncle of `Abbas bin Tamim: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) lying on his back in the mosque and putting one of his legs over the other.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6287 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 302

Chapter: No two persons should talk secretly excluding a third person

Sahih al-Bukhari 6288
Narrated `Abdullah: the Prophet (ﷺ) said "When three persons are together, then no two of them should hold secret counsel excluding the third person."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6288 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 303

Chapter: Keeping secrets

Sahih al-Bukhari 6289
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) confided to me a secret which I did not disclose to anybody after him. And Um Sulaim asked me (about that secret) but I did not tell her.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6289 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 304

Chapter: Two to have a secret talk in a gathering of more than three

Sahih al-Bukhari 6290
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When you are three persons sitting together, then no two of you should hold secret counsel excluding the third person until you are with some other people too, for that would grieve him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6290 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 305

Sahih al-Bukhari 6291
Narrated `Abdullah: One day the Prophet (ﷺ) divided and distributed something amongst the people whereupon an Ansari man said, "In this division Allah's Countenance has not been sought." I said, "By Allah! I will go (and inform) the Prophet." So I went to him while he was with a group of people, and I secretly informed him of that, whereupon he became so angry that his face became red, and he then said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses (for) he was hurt more than that, yet he remained patient." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6291 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 306

Chapter: Holding secret counsel for a long while

Sahih al-Bukhari 6292
Narrated Anas: The Iqama for the prayer was announced while a man was talking to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) privately. He continued talking in that way till the Prophet's companions slept, and afterwards the Prophet (ﷺ) got up and offered the prayer with them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6292 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 307

Chapter: Fire should not be kept lit at bedtime.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6293
Narrated Salim's father: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not keep the fire burning in your houses when you go to bed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6293 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 308

Sahih al-Bukhari 6294
Narrated Abu Musa: One night a house in Medina was burnt with its occupants. The Prophet (ﷺ) spoke about them, saying, "This fire is indeed your enemy, so whenever you go to bed, put it out to protect yourselves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6294 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 309

Sahih al-Bukhari 6295
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(At bedtime) cover the utensils, close the doors, and put out the lights, lest the evil creature (the rat) should pull away the wick and thus burn the people of the house."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6295 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 310

Chapter: To close the doors at night

Sahih al-Bukhari 6296
Narrated Jabir: Allah s Apostle said, "When you intend going to bed at night, put out the lights, close the doors, tie the mouths of the water skins, and cover your food and drinks." Hamrnam said, "I think he (the other narrator) added, 'even with piece of wood across the utensil.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6296 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 311

Chapter: Circumcision at an old age, and pulling out armpit hair

Sahih al-Bukhari 6297
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said "Five things are in accordance with Al Fitra (i.e. the tradition of prophets): to be circumcised, to shave the pelvic region, to pull out the hair of the armpits, to cut short the moustaches, and to clip the nails.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6297 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 312

Sahih al-Bukhari 6298
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said "The Prophet) Abraham circumcised himself after he had passed the age of eighty years and he circumcised himself with an adze."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6298 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 313

Sahih al-Bukhari 6299
Narrated Said bin Jubair: Ibn 'Abbas was asked, "How old were you when the Prophet (ﷺ) died?" He replied. "At that time I had been circumcised." At that time, people did not circumcise the boys till they attained the age of puberty. Sa'id bin Jubair said, "Ibn 'Abbas said, 'When the Prophet died, I had already been circumcised. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6299 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 313

Sahih al-Bukhari 6300
Sa'id ibn Jubair said, "Ibn 'Abbas said, 'When the Prophet (ﷺ) died, I had already been circumcised.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6300 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 74, Hadith 313

Chapter: Every Lahw is Batil

Sahih al-Bukhari 6301
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever among you takes an oath wherein he says, 'By Al-Lat and Al-`Uzza,' names of two Idols worshipped by the Pagans, he should say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; And whoever says to his friend, 'Come, let me gamble with you ! He should give something in charity. " (See Hadith No. 645)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6301 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 314

Chapter: The buildings

Sahih al-Bukhari 6302
Narrated Ibn `Umar: During the life-time of the Prophet (ﷺ) I built a house with my own hands so that it might protect me from the rain and shade me from the sun; and none of Allah's creatures assisted me in building it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6302 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 315

Sahih al-Bukhari 6303
Narrated `Amr: Ibn `Umar said, "By Allah, I have not put a brick over a brick (i.e. constructed a building) or planted any date-palm tree since the death of the Prophet." Sufyan (the sub narrator) said, "I told this narration (of Ibn `Umar) to one of his (Ibn `Umar's) relatives, and he said, 'By Allah, he did build (something.' "Sufyan added, "I said, 'He must have said (the above narration) before he built."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6303 In-book reference: Book 79, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 316

Book: 80 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Invocations

The statement of Allah "And your Lord says, "Call upon Me; I will respond to you." Indeed, those who disdain My worship will enter Hell [rendered] contemptible." Chapter: For every Prophet there is one invocation surely granted

Sahih al-Bukhari 6304
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "For every prophet there is one (special invocation (that will not be rejected) with which he appeals (to Allah), and I want to keep such an invocation for interceding for my followers in the Hereafter."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6304 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 317

Sahih al-Bukhari 6305
Narrated Anas: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "For every prophet there is an invocation that surely will be responded by Allah," (or said), "For every prophet there was an invocation with which he appealed to Allah, and his invocation was accepted (in his lifetime), but I kept my (this special) invocation to intercede for my followers on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6305 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 317

Chapter: Afdal Al-Istighfar

Sahih al-Bukhari 6306
Narrated Shaddad bin Aus: The Prophet (ﷺ) said "The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is: 'Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta, Khalaqtani wa ana `Abduka, wa ana `ala `ahdika wa wa`dika mastata`tu, A`udhu bika min Sharri ma sana`tu, abu'u Laka bini`matika `alaiya, wa abu'u laka bidhanbi faghfir lee fa innahu la yaghfiru adhdhunuba illa anta." The Prophet (ﷺ) added. "If somebody recites it during the day with firm faith in it, and dies on the same day before the evening, he will be from the people of Paradise; and if somebody recites it at night with firm faith in it, and dies before the morning, he will be from the people of Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6306 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 318

Chapter: Seeking Allah's forgiveness by daytime and at night

Sahih al-Bukhari 6307
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying." By Allah! I ask for forgiveness from Allah and turn to Him in repentance more than seventy times a day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6307 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 319

Chapter: At-Tauba

Sahih al-Bukhari 6308
Narrated Al-Harith bin Suwaid: `Abdullah bin Mas`ud related to us two narrations: One from the Prophet (ﷺ) and the other from himself, saying: A believer sees his sins as if he were sitting under a mountain which, he is afraid, may fall on him; whereas the wicked person considers his sins as flies passing over his nose and he just drives them away like this." Abu Shihab (the sub-narrator) moved his hand over his nose in illustration. (Ibn Mas`ud added): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than a man who encamps at a place where his life is jeopardized, but he has his riding beast carrying his food and water. He then rests his head and sleeps for a short while and wakes to find his riding beast gone. (He starts looking for it) and suffers from severe heat and thirst or what Allah wished (him to suffer from). He then says, 'I will go back to my place.' He returns and sleeps again, and then (getting up), he raises his head to find his riding beast standing beside him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6308 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 320

Sahih al-Bukhari 6309
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His slave than anyone of you is pleased with finding his camel which he had lost in the desert. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6309 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 321

Chapter: Lying on right side

Sahih al-Bukhari 6310
Narrated Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray eleven rak`at in the late part of the night, and when dawn appeared, he would offer two rak`at and then lie on his right side till the Muadhdhin came to inform him (that the morning prayer was due).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6310 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 322

Chapter: To sleep with ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 6311
Narrated Al-Bara bin `Azib: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "When you want to go to bed, perform ablution as you do for prayer, then lie down on your right side and say: 'Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fawwadtu 'amri ilaika wa alja'tu dhahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika, la malja'a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabik al-ladhi anzalta wa binabiyyika al-ladhi arsalta'. If you should die then (after reciting this) you will die on the religion of Islam (i.e., as a Muslim); so let these words be the last you say (before going to bed)" While I was memorizing it, I said, "Wa birasulika al-ladhi arsalta (in Your Apostle whom You have sent).' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No, but say: Wa binabiyyika al-ladhi arsalta (in Your Prophet whom You have sent).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6311 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 323

Chapter: What to say on going to bed

Sahih al-Bukhari 6312
Narrated Hudhaifa: When the Prophet (ﷺ) went to bed, he would say: "Bismika amutu wa ahya." and when he got up he would say:" Al-hamdu li l-lahil-ladhi ahyana ba'da ma amatana wa ilaihin-nushur."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6312 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 324

Sahih al-Bukhari 6313
Narrated Al-Bara bin `Azib: That the Prophet (ﷺ) advised a man, saying, "If you intend to lie down (i.e. go to bed), say, 'Allahumma aslamtu nafsi ilaika wa fauwadtu `Amri ilaika, wa wajjahtu wajhi ilaika wa alja'tu zahri ilaika, reghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La malja'a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabikal-ladhi anzalta; wa nabiyyikalladhi arsalta.' And if you should die then (after reciting this before going to bed) you will die on the religion of Islam"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6313 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 325

Chapter: Putting right hand under right cheek on sleeping

Sahih al-Bukhari 6314
Narrated Hudhaifa: When the Prophet (ﷺ) went to bed at night, he would put his hand under his cheek and then say, "Allahumma bismika amutu wa ahya," and when he got up, he would say, "Al-Hamdu lil-lahi al-ladhi ahyana ba'da ma amatana, wa ilaihi an-nushur."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6314 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 326

Chapter: Sleeping on the right side

Sahih al-Bukhari 6315
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to bed, he used to sleep on his right side and then say, "All-ahumma aslamtu nafsi ilaika, wa wajjahtu wajhi ilaika, wa fauwadtu `Amri ilaika, wa alja'tu zahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika. La Malja'a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabika al-ladhi anzalta wa nabiyyika al-ladhi arsalta! Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever recites these words (before going to bed) and dies the same night, he will die on the Islamic religion (as a Muslim).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6315 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 327

Chapter: The invocation by one who wakes up at night

Sahih al-Bukhari 6316
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: One night I slept at the house of Maimuna. The Prophet (ﷺ) woke up, answered the call of nature, washed his face and hands, and then slept. He got up (late at night), went to a water skin, opened the mouth thereof and performed ablution not using much water, yet he washed all the parts properly and then offered the prayer. I got up and straightened my back in order that the Prophet (ﷺ) might not feel that I was watching him, and then I performed the ablution, and when he got up to offer the prayer, I stood on his left. He caught hold of my ear and brought me over to his right side. He offered thirteen rak`at in all and then lay down and slept till he started blowing out his breath as he used to do when he slept. In the meantime Bilal informed the Prophet (ﷺ) of the approaching time for the (Fajr) prayer, and the Prophet offered the Fajr (Morning) prayer without performing new ablution. He used to say in his invocation, Allahumma ij`al fi qalbi nuran wa fi basari nuran, wa fi sam`i nuran, wa`an yamini nuran, wa`an yasari nuran, wa fawqi nuran, wa tahti nuran, wa amami nuran, wa khalfi nuran, waj`al li nuran." Kuraib (a sub narrator) said, "I have forgotten seven other words, (which the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned in this invocation). I met a man from the offspring of Al-`Abbas and he narrated those seven things to me, mentioning, '(Let there be light in) my nerves, my flesh, my blood, my hair and my body,' and he also mentioned two other things."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6316 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 328

Sahih al-Bukhari 6317
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) got up at night to offer the night prayer, he used to say: "Allahumma laka l-hamdu; Anta nuras-samawati wal ardi wa man fihinna. wa laka l-hamdu; Anta qaiyim as-samawati wal ardi wa man flhinna. Wa lakaI-hamdu; Anta-l-,haqqun, wa wa'daka haqqun, wa qauluka haqqun, wa liqauka haqqun, wal-jannatu haqqun, wannaru haqqun, was-sa atu haqqun, wan-nabiyyuna huqqun, Mahammadun haqqun, Allahumma laka aslamtu, wa Alaika tawakkaltu, wa bika amantu, wa ilaika anabtu, wa bika Khasamtu, wa ilaika hakamtu, faghfirli ma qaddamtu wa ma akh-khartu, wa ma asrartu, wa ma a'lantu. Anta al-muqaddimu, wa anta al-mu-'akhkhiru. La ilaha il-la anta (or La ilaha ghairuka)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6317 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 329

Chapter: Saying Takbir and Tasbih on going to bed

Sahih al-Bukhari 6318
Narrated `Ali: Fatima complained about the blisters on her hand because of using a mill-stone. She went to ask the Prophet for servant, but she did not find him (at home) and had to inform `Aisha of her need. When he came, `Aisha informed him about it. `Ali added: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to us when we had gone to our beds. When I was going to get up, he said, "'Stay in your places," and sat between us, till I felt the coolness of the feet on my chest. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "Shall I not tell you of a thing which is better for you than a servant? When you (both) go to your beds, say 'Allahu Akbar' thirty-three times, and 'Subhan Allah' thirty-three times, 'Al hamdu 'illah' thirty-three times, for that is better for you than a servant." Ibn Seereen said, "Subhan Allah' (is to be said for) thirty-four times."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6318 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 330

Chapter: Taking refuge with Allah, and the recitation before going to bed

Sahih al-Bukhari 6319
Narrated `Aisha: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to bed, he used to blow on his hands while reciting the Mu'auwidhat ( i.e. Suratal-Falaq 113 and Surat-an-Nas 114) and then pass his hands over his body.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6319 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 331

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 6320
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When anyone of you go to bed, he should shake out his bed with the inside of his waist sheet, for he does not know what has come on to it after him, and then he should say: 'Bismika Rabbi Wada`tu Janbi wa bika arfa'uhu, In amsakta nafsi farhamha wa in arsaltaha fahfazha bima tahfazu bihi ibadakas-salihin."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6320 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 332

Chapter: Invocation in the middle of the night

Sahih al-Bukhari 6321
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When it is the last third of the night, our Lord, the Blessed, the Superior, descends every night to the heaven of the world and says, 'Is there anyone who invokes Me (demand anything from Me), that I may respond to his invocation; Is there anyone who asks Me for something that I may give (it to) him; Is there anyone who asks My forgiveness that I may forgive him?' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6321 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 333

Chapter: What to say when going to the lavatory

Sahih al-Bukhari 6322
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) went to the lavatory, he used to say: "Allahumma inni a`udhu bika min al-khubuthi wal khaba'ith."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6322 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 334

Chapter: What to say when one gets up in the morning

Sahih al-Bukhari 6323
Narrated Shaddad bin 'Aus: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The most superior way of asking for forgiveness from Allah is: 'Allahumma anta Rabbi la ilaha illa anta. Khalaqtani wa ana `Abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa Wa'dika mastata'tu abu'u Laka bi ni 'matika wa abu'u Laka bidhanbi; faghfirli fa'innahu la yaghfiru-dh-dhunuba ill a ant a. A'uidhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu.' If somebody recites this invocation during the night, and if he should die then, he will go to Paradise (or he will be from the people of Paradise). And if he recites it in the morning, and if he should die on the same day, he will have the same fate."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6323 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 335

Sahih al-Bukhari 6324
Narrated Hudhaifa: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to go to bed, he would recite: "Bismika Allahumma amutu wa ahya (With Your name, O Allah, I die and I live)." And when he woke up from his sleep, he would say: "Al-hamdu lil-lahil-ladhi ahyana ba'da ma amatana; wa ilaihi an-nushur (All the Praises are for Allah Who has made us alive after He made us die (sleep) and unto Him is the Resurrection). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6324 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 336

Sahih al-Bukhari 6325
Narrated Abu Dhar: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) lay on his bed, he used to say: "Allahumma bismika amutu wa ahya," and when he woke up he would say: "Al-hamdu lil-lahilladhi ahyana ba'da ma an atana, wa ilaihi an-nushur."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6325 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 337

Chapter: Invocation during the Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 6326
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said to the Prophet, "Teach me an invocation with which I may invoke (Allah) in my prayer." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Say: Allahumma inni zalamtu nafsi zulman kathiran wala yaghfirudhdhunuba illa anta, Faghfirli maghfiratan min indika war-hamni, innaka antalGhafur-Rahim."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6326 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 338

Sahih al-Bukhari 6327
Narrated `Aisha: The Verse: 'Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) was revealed as regards invocation.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6327 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 339

Sahih al-Bukhari 6328
Narrated `Abdullah: We used to say in the prayer: 'AsSalam be on Allah, As-Salam be on so-and so.' So one day the Prophet said to us, "Allah Himself is As-Salam; when anyone of you sits during his prayer, he should say: 'at-tah, iyyatu-li l-lahi,' up to 'As-Salihin,' (All the compliments are for Allah …righteous people) for when he recites this, then he says his Salam to all the righteous people present in the heavens and on the earth. Then he should say, 'I testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad is His slave and His Apostle,' and then he can select whatever he likes to celebrate (Allah's) Praises."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6328 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 340

Chapter: The invocation after the Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 6329
Narrated Abu Huraira: The people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The rich people have got the highest degrees of prestige and the permanent pleasures (in this life and the life to come in the Hereafter)." He said, "How is that?" They said, "The rich pray as we pray, and strive in Allah's Cause as we do, and spend from their surplus wealth in charity, while we have no wealth (to spend likewise)." He said, "Shall I not tell you a thing, by doing which, you will catch up with those who are ahead of you and supersede those who will come after you; and nobody will be able to do such a good deed as you do except the one who does the same (deed as you do). That deed is to recite 'Subhan Allah ten times, and 'Al-Hamduli l-lah ten times, and 'AllahuAkbar' ten times after every prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6329 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 341

Sahih al-Bukhari 6330
Narrated Warrad: (the freed slave of Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba) Al-Mughira wrote to Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to say at the end of every prayer after the Taslim, "La ilaha illa-l-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu; lahu-l-mulk wa lahu-l-hamd, wahuwa 'ala kulli shai'n qadir. Allahumma la mani'a Lima a taita, wa la mu'ta Lima mana'ta, wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddu minkal-jadd.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6330 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 342

Chapter: "… And invoke Allah for them …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6331
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`: We went out with the Prophet (ﷺ) to Khaibar. A man among the people said, "O 'Amir! Will you please recite to us some of your poetic verses?" So 'Amir got down and started chanting among them, saying, "By Allah! Had it not been for Allah, we would not have been guided." 'Amir also said other poetic verses which I do not remember. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Who is this (camel) driver?" The people said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Akwa`," He said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on him." A man from the People said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." When the people (Muslims) lined up, the battle started, and 'Amir was struck with his own sword (by chance) by himself and died. In the evening, the people made a large number of fires (for cooking meals). Allah's Apostle said, "What is this fire? What are you making the fire for?" They said, "For cooking the meat of donkeys." He said, "Throw away what is in the pots and break the pots!" A man said, "O Allah's Prophet! May we throw away what is in them and wash them?" He said, "Never mind, you may do so." (See Hadith No. 509, Vol. 5).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6331 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 343

Sahih al-Bukhari 6332
Narrated Ibn Abi `Aufa: Whenever a man brought his alms to the Prophet, the Prophet (ﷺ) would say, "O Allah! Bestow Your Blessing upon the family of so-and-so." When my father came to him (with his alms), he said, "O Allah! Bestow Your Blessings upon the family of Abi `Aufa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6332 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 344

Sahih al-Bukhari 6333
Narrated Jarir: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me. "Will you relieve me from Dhi-al-Khalasa? " Dhi-al-Khalasa was an idol which the people used to worship and it was called Al-Ka`ba al Yamaniyya. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I am a man who can't sit firm on horses." So he stroked my chest (with his hand) and said, "O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and well-guided man." So I went out with fifty (men) from my tribe of Ahrnas. (The sub-narrator, Sufyan, quoting Jarir, perhaps said, "I went out with a group of men from my nation.") and came to Dhi-al-Khalasa and burnt it, and then came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have not come to you till I left it like a camel with a skin disease." The Prophet then invoked good upon Ahmas and their cavalry (fighters).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6333 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 345

Sahih al-Bukhari 6334
Narrated Anas: Um Sulaim said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "Anas is your servant." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! increase his wealth and offspring, and bless (for him) what ever you give him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6334 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 346

Sahih al-Bukhari 6335
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) heard a man reciting (the Qur'an) in the mosque. He said," May Allah bestow His Mercy on him, as he made me remember such and-such Verse which I had missed in such-and-such Sura."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6335 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 347

Sahih al-Bukhari 6336
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) divided something (among the Muslims) and distributed the shares (of the booty). A man said, "This division has not been made to please Allah." When I informed the Prophet (ﷺ) about it, he became so furious that I noticed the signs of anger on his face and he then said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was hurt with more than this, yet he remained patient."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6336 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 348

Chapter: What rhymed prose is disapproved in invocations

Sahih al-Bukhari 6337
Narrated `Ikrima: Ibn `Abbas said, "Preach to the people once a week, and if you won't, then preach them twice, but if you want to preach more, then let it be three times (a week only), and do not make the people fed-up with this Qur'an. If you come to some people who are engaged in a talk, don't start interrupting their talk by preaching, lest you should cause them to be bored. You should rather keep quiet, and if they ask you, then preach to them at the time when they are eager to hear what you say. And avoid the use of rhymed prose in invocation for I noticed that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his companions always avoided it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6337 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 349

Chapter: One should appeal to Allah with determination

Sahih al-Bukhari 6338
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When anyone of you appeal to Allah for something, he should ask with determination and should not say, 'O Allah, if You wish, give me.', for nobody can force Allah to do something against His Will.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6338 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 350

Sahih al-Bukhari 6339
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "None of you should say: 'O Allah, forgive me if You wish; O Allah, be merciful to me if You wish,' but he should always appeal to Allah with determination, for nobody can force Allah to do something against His Will."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6339 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 351

Chapter: Invocation is granted by Allah if impatience is not shown

Sahih al-Bukhari 6340
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The invocation of anyone of you is granted (by Allah) if he does not show impatience (by saying, "I invoked Allah but my request has not been granted.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6340 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 352

Chapter: The raising of the hands on invoking

Sahih al-Bukhari 6341
Narrated Anas, "The Prophet (ﷺ) raised his hands (in invocation) till I saw the whiteness of his armpits."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6341 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 75, Hadith 352

Chapter: To invoke Allah while not facing the Qiblah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6342
Narrated Anas: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering a sermon on a Friday, a man stood up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah to bless us with rain." (The Prophet (ﷺ) invoked Allah for rain.) So, the sky became overcast and it started raining till one could hardly reach one's home. It kept on raining till the next Friday when the same man or another man got up and said (to the Prophet), "Invoke Allah to withhold the rain from us, for we have been drowned (with heavy rain)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Let it rain around us and not on us." Then the clouds started dispersing around Medina and rain ceased to fall on the people of Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6342 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 353

Chapter: To invoke Allah while facing the Qiblah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6343
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zaid: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out to this Musalla (praying place) to offer the prayer of Istisqa.' He invoked Allah for rain and then faced the Qibla and turned his Rida' (upper garment) inside out.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6343 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 354

Chapter: The invocation of the Prophet (ﷺ) for his servant

Sahih al-Bukhari 6344
Narrated Anas: My mother said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Please invoke Allah on behalf of your servant." He said, "O Allah! Increase his wealth and children, and bestow Your Blessing on whatever You give him." a time of distress.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6344 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 355

Chapter: To invoke Allah at a time of distress

Sahih al-Bukhari 6345
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to invoke Allah at the time of distress, saying, "La ilaha illal-lahu Al-`Azim, al- Halim, La ilaha illal-lahu Rabbu-s-samawati wal-ard wa Rabbu-l-arsh il-azim." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6345 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 356

Sahih al-Bukhari 6346
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to say at a time of distress, "La ilaha illal-lahu Rabbul-l-'arsh il-'azim, La ilaha illallahu Rabbu-s-samawati wa Rabbu-l-ard, Rabbu-l-'arsh-il-Karim."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6346 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 357

Chapter: To seek refuge with Allah from a calamity

Sahih al-Bukhari 6347
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to seek refuge with Allah from the difficult moment of a calamity and from being overtaken by destruction and from being destined to an evil end, and from the malicious joy of enemies. Sufyan said, "This narration contained three items only, but I added one. I do not know which one that was."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6347 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 358

Chapter: The invocation of the Prophet (ﷺ) "O Allah! The Highest Companion"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6348
Narrated `Aisha: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was healthy, he used to say, "No prophet dies till he is shown his place in Paradise, and then he is given the option (to live or die)." So when death approached him(during his illness), and while his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious for a while, and when he recovered, he fixed his eyes on the ceiling and said, "O Allah! (Let me join) the Highest Companions (see Qur'an 4:69)," I said, "So, he does not choose us." Then I realized that it was the application of the statement he used to relate to us when he was healthy. So that was his last utterance (before he died), i.e. "O Allah! (Let me join) the Highest Companions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6348 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 359

Chapter: The invocation for death or life

Sahih al-Bukhari 6349
Narrated Qais: I came to Khabbab who had been branded with seven brands(1) and he said, "Had Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) not forbidden us to invoke (Allah) for death, I would have invoked (Allah) for it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6349 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 360

Sahih al-Bukhari 6350
Narrated Qais: I came to Khabbab who had been branded with seven brands over his `Abdomen, and I heard him saying, "If the Prophet: had not forbidden us to invoke (Allah) for death, I would have invoked Allah for it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6350 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 361

Sahih al-Bukhari 6351
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," None of you should long for death because of a calamity that had befallen him, and if he cannot, but long for death, then he should say, 'O Allah! Let me live as long as life is better for me, and take my life if death is better for me.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6351 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 362

Chapter: To invoke for Allah's Blessings upon the children

Sahih al-Bukhari 6352
Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid: My aunt took me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My sister's son is sick." So he passed his hand over my head and invoked for Allah's blessing upon me and then performed the ablution. I drank from the water of his ablution and I stood behind him and looked at his Khatam (the seal of Prophethood) between his shoulders (and its size was) like the button of a tent.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6352 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 363

Sahih al-Bukhari 6353
Narrated Abu `Aqil: that his grandfather. `Abdullah bin Hisham used to take him from the market or to the market (the narrator is in doubt) and used to buy grain and when Ibn Az-Zubair and Ibn `Umar met him, they would say to him, "Let us be your partners (in trading) as the Prophet (ﷺ) invoked for Allah's blessing upon you." He would then take them as partners and he would Sometimes gain a whole load carried by an animal which he would send home.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6353 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 364

Sahih al-Bukhari 6354
Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi: On whose face Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had thrown water from his mouth, the water having been taken from their well while he was still a young boy (who has not yet attained the age of puberty).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6354 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 365

Sahih al-Bukhari 6355
Narrated `Aisha: The boys used to be brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he used to invoke for Allah's blessing upon them. Once an infant was brought to him and it urinated on his clothes. He asked for water and poured it over the place of the urine and did not wash his clothes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6355 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 366

Sahih al-Bukhari 6356
Narrated `Abdullah bin Tha`laba bin Su'air: whose eye Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had touched, that he had seen Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas offering one rak`a only for the witr prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6356 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 367

Chapter: As-Salat upon the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 6357
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila: Ka`b bin 'Ujra met me and said, "Shall I give you a present? Once the Prophet (ﷺ) came to us and we said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ! We know how to greet you; but how to send 'Salat' upon you? He said, 'Say: Allahumma Salli ala Muhammadin wa 'ala `Ali Muhammadin, kama sal-laita 'ala all Ibrahima innaka Hamidun Majid. Allahumma barik 'ala Muhammadin wa 'ala all Muhammadin, kama barakta 'ala all Ibrahima, innaka Hamidun Majid."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6357 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 368

Sahih al-Bukhari 6358
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: We said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) This is (i.e. we know) the greeting to you; will you tell us how to send Salat on you?" He said, "Say: 'Allahumma Salli 'ala Muhammadin `Abdika wa rasulika kama sal-laita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammadin wa all Muhammadin kama barakta 'ala Ibrahima wa `Ali Ibrahim."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6358 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 369

Chapter: Can one send Salat on anybody other than the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 6359
Narrated Ibn Abi `Aufa: Whenever somebody brought alms to the Prophet (ﷺ) the used to say, "Allahumma Salli 'Alaihi (O Allah! Send Your Salat (Grace and Honor) on him)." Once when my father brought his alms to him, he said, "O Allah! Send Your Salat (Grace and Honor) on the family of Abi `Aufa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6359 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 370

Sahih al-Bukhari 6360
Narrated Abu Humaid As-Saidi: The people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ! How may we send Salat on you?" He said, "Say: Allahumma Salli 'ala- Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyyatihi kama sal-laita 'ala `Ali Ibrahim; wa barik 'ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyyatihi kamabarakta 'ala `Ali Ibrahim innaka hamidun majid."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6360 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 371

Chapter: "If I should harm somebody, let that be a means of purification and mercy for him."

Sahih al-Bukhari 6361
Narrated Abu Huraira: that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "O Allah! If I should ever abuse a believer, please let that be a means of bringing him near to You on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6361 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 372

Chapter: To seek refuge with Allah from Al-Fitan

Sahih al-Bukhari 6362
Narrated Anas: Once the people started asking Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) questions, and they asked so many questions that he became angry and ascended the pulpit and said, "I will answer whatever questions you may ask me today." I looked right and left and saw everyone covering his face with his garment and weeping. Behold ! There was a man who, on quarreling with the people, used to be called as a son of a person other than h is father. He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Who is my father?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Your father is Hudhaifa." And then `Umar got up and said, "We accept Allah as our Lord, and Islam as (our) religion, and Muhammad as (our) Apostle; and we seek refuge with Allah from the afflictions." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, " I have never seen a day like today in its good and its evil for Paradise and the Hell Fire were displayed in front of me, till I saw them just beyond this wall." Qatada, when relating this Hadith, used to mention the following Verse:-- 'O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which, If made plain to you, May cause you trouble. (5.101)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6362 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 373

Chapter: To seek refuge with Allah from being overpowered

Sahih al-Bukhari 6363
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Abu Talha, "Choose one of your boys to serve me." So Abu Talha took me (to serve the Prophet (ﷺ)) by giving me a ride behind him (on his camel). So I used to serve Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) whenever he stayed somewhere. I used to hear him saying, "O Allah! I seek refuge with you (Allah) from (worries) care and grief, from incapacity and laziness, from miserliness and cowardice, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by other men." I kept on serving him till he returned from (the battle of) Khaibar. He then brought Safiya, the daughter of Huyay whom he had got (from the booty). I saw him making a kind of cushion with a cloak or a garment for her. He then let her ride behind him. When we reached a place called As-Sahba', he prepared (a special meal called) Hais, and asked me to invite the men who (came and) ate, and that was the marriage banquet given on the consummation of his marriage to her. Then he proceeded till the mountain of Uhud appeared, whereupon he said, "This mountain loves us and we love it." When he approached Medina, he said, "O Allah! I make the land between its (i.e., Medina's) two mountains a sanctuary, as the prophet Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary. O Allah! Bless them (the people of Medina) in their Mudd and the Sa' (units of measuring).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6363 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 374

Chapter: To seek refuge from punishment of the grave

Sahih al-Bukhari 6364
Narrated Um Khalid bint Khalid: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6364 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 375

Sahih al-Bukhari 6365
Narrated Mus`ab: Sa`d used to recommend five (statements) and mentioned that the Prophet (ﷺ) I used to recommend it. (It was) "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from miserliness; and seek refuge with You from cowardice; and seek refuge with You from being sent back to geriatric old age; and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of this world (i.e., the affliction of Ad-Dajjal etc.); and seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6365 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 376

Sahih al-Bukhari 6366
Narrated `Aisha: Two old ladies from among the Jewish ladies entered upon me and said' "The dead are punished in their graves," but I thought they were telling a lie and did not believe them in the beginning. When they went away and the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon me, I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Two old ladies.." and told him the whole story. He said, "They told the truth; the dead are really punished, to the extent that all the animals hear (the sound resulting from) their punishment." Since then I always saw him seeking refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave in his prayers.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6366 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 377

Chapter: To seek refuge with Allah from the Fitnah of life and death

Sahih al-Bukhari 6367
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Prophet used to say, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from incapacity and laziness, from cowardice and geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the afflictions of life and death." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6367 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 378

Chapter: To seek refuge with Allah from all kinds of sins and from being in debt

Sahih al-Bukhari 6368
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness and geriatric old age, from all kinds of sins and from being in debt; from the trial and affliction of the grave and from the punishment in the grave; from the affliction of the Fire and from the punishment of the Fire; and from the evil of the affliction of wealth; and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of poverty, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of Al-Mesiah Ad-Dajjal. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as a white garment is cleansed from the filth, and let there be a long distance between me and my sins, as You made East and West far from each other." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6368 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 379

Chapter: To seek refuge with Allah from cowardice and laziness

Sahih al-Bukhari 6369
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from worry and grief, from incapacity and laziness, from cowardice and miserliness, from being heavily in debt and from being overpowered by (other) men." (See Hadith No. 374)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6369 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 380

Chapter: To seek refuge with Allah from miserliness

Sahih al-Bukhari 6370
Narrated Mus`ab bin Sa`d: Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas used to recommend these five (statements) and say that the Prophet (ﷺ) said so (and they are): "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world, and seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6370 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 381

Chapter: To seek refuge with Allah from senile old age

Sahih al-Bukhari 6371
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to seek refuge with Allah saying, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from miserliness."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6371 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 382

Chapter: To invoke Allah to take away epidemic and diseases

Sahih al-Bukhari 6372
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Make us love Medina as You made us love Mecca, or more, and transfer the fever that is in it, to Al-Juhfa. O Allah! Bless our Mudd and our Sam' (kinds of measures).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6372 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 383

Sahih al-Bukhari 6373
Narrated 'Amir bin Sa`d: that his father said, "In the year of Hajjatal-Wada`, the Prophet (ﷺ) paid me a visit while I was suffering from an ailment that had brought me to the verge of death. I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! My sickness has reduced me to the (bad) state as you see, and I am a rich man, but have no heirs except one daughter. Shall I give 2/3 of my property in charity?' He said, 'No.' I said, 'Then 1/2 of it?' He said, 'Even 1/3 is too much, for, to leave your inheritors wealthy is better than to leave them in poverty, begging from people. And (know that) whatever you spend in Allah's Cause, you will get reward for it, even for the morsel of food which you put in your wife's mouth.' I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Will I be left behind my companions (in Mecca)?' He said, 'If you remain behind, whatever good deed you will do for Allah's Sake, will raise and upgrade you to a higher position (in Allah's Sight). May be you will live longer so that some people may benefit by you, and some e others (pagans) may get harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the migration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels; But (we pity) the poor Sa`d bin Khaula (not the above mentioned Sa`d) (died in Mecca)" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) lamented (or pitied) for him as he died in Mecca. (See Hadith No. 693, Vol. 5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6373 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 384

Chapter: To seek refuge from senile old age and Fitnah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6374
Narrated Sa`d: Seek refuge with Allah by saying the words which the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say while seeking refuge with Allah, "0 Allah! I seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from reaching a degraded geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the afflictions of the world and from the punishment in the grave."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6374 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 385

Sahih al-Bukhari 6375
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness from geriatric old age, from being in debt, and from committing sins. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the Fire, the afflictions of the grave, the punishment in the grave, and the evil of the affliction of poverty and from the evil of the affliction caused by Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from the sins as a white garment is cleansed of filth, and let there be a far away distance between me and my sins as You have set far away the East and the West from each other."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6375 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 386

Chapter: To seek refuge from the Fitnah of wealth

Sahih al-Bukhari 6376
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to seek refuge with Allah (by saying), "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the affliction of the Fire and from the punishment in the Fire, and seek refuge with You from the affliction of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of wealth, and I seek refuge with You from the affliction of poverty, and seek refuge with You from the affliction of Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6376 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 387

Chapter: To seek refuge from the Fitnah of poverty

Sahih al-Bukhari 6377
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, 'O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the affliction of the Fire, the punishment of the Fire, the affliction of the grave, the punishment of the grave, and the evil of the affliction of poverty. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from the evil of the affliction of Al-Masih Ad- Dajjal, O Allah! Cleanse my heart with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all sins as a white garment is cleansed from filth, and let there be a far away distance between me and my sins as You made the East and West far away from each other. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness, sins, and from being in debt." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6377 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 388

Chapter: The invocation for increase in wealth, offspring and blessing

Sahih al-Bukhari 6378, 6379
Narrated Um Sulaim: that she said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Anas is your servant, so please invoke for Allah's blessing for him." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Increase his wealth and offspring and bless (for him) whatever You give him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6378, 6379 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 389

Chapter: To invoke for increase of offspring, along with His Blessings.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6380, 6381
Narrated Anas: Um Sulaim said (to the Prophet), "Anas is your servant; so please invoke for Allah's blessings for him." He said "O Allah! Increase his wealth and offspring, and Bless (for him) whatever You give him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6380, 6381 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 390

Chapter: The invocation on making Istikharah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6382
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to teach us the Istikhara for each and every matter as he used to teach us the Suras from the Holy Qur'an. (He used to say), "If anyone of you intends to do something, he should offer a two-rak`at prayer other than the obligatory prayer, and then say: 'Allahumma inni astakhiruka bi'ilmika, wa astaqdiruka biqudratika, wa as'aluka min fadlika-l-'azim, fa innaka taqdiru wala aqdiru, wa ta'lamu wala a'lamu, wa anta'allamu-l-ghuyub. Allahumma in kunta ta'lamu anna hadha-lamra khairun li fi dini wa ma'ashi wa 'aqibati `Amri (or said, fi 'ajili `Amri wa ajilihi) fa-qdurhu li, Wa in kunta ta'lamu anna ha-dha-l-amra sharrun li fi dini wa ma'ashi wa 'aqibati `Amri (or said, fi ajili `Amri wa ajilihi) fasrifhu 'anni was-rifni 'anhu wa aqdur li alkhaira haithu kana, thumma Raddani bihi," Then he should mention his matter (need). .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6382 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 391

Chapter: Invoking Allah while performing ablution

Sahih al-Bukhari 6383
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) asked for some water and performed the ablution, and then raised his hands (towards the sky) and said, "O Allah! Forgive `Ubaid Abi 'Amir." I saw the whiteness of his armpits (while he was raising his hands) and he added, "O Allah! Upgrade him over many of Your human creatures on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6383 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 392

Chapter: Invoking Allah while ascending a high place

Sahih al-Bukhari 6384
Narrated Abu Musa: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey, and whenever we ascended a high place, we used to say Takbir (in a loud voice). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O people! Be kind to yourselves, for you are not calling upon a deaf or an absent one, but You are calling an All-Hearer, and an All-Seer." Then he came to me as I was reciting silently, "La haul a wala quwwata illa bil-lah." He said, "O `Abdullah bin Qais! Say: La haul a walaquwata illa bil-lah, for it is one of the treasures of Paradise." Or he said, "Shall I tell you a word which is one of the treasures of Paradise? It is: La haul a wala quwwata illa bil-lah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6384 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 393

Chapter: Invoking Allah while going down a valley Chapter: The invocation while going on a journey or returning

Sahih al-Bukhari 6385
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned from a Ghazwa or Hajj or `Umra, he used to say, "Allahu Akbar," three times; whenever he went up a high place, he used to say, "La ilaha illal-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahu-l-hamd, wa huwa'ala kulli Shai 'in qadir. Ayibuna ta'ibuna 'abiduna lirabbina hamidun. Sadaqa-l-lahu wa'dahu, wa nasara`Abdahu wa hazama-l-ahzaba wahdahu."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6385 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 394

Chapter: Invocation for a bridegroom

Sahih al-Bukhari 6386
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) seeing a yellow mark (of perfume) on the clothes of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf, said, "What about you?" `Abdur-Rahman replied, "I have married a woman with a Mahr of gold equal to a date-stone." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "May Allah bestow His Blessing on you (in your marriage). Give a wedding banquet, (Walima) even with one sheep."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6386 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 395

Sahih al-Bukhari 6387
Narrated Jabir: My father died and left behind seven or nine daughters, and I married a woman. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Did you get married, O Jabir?" I replied, "Yes." He asked, "Is she a virgin or a matron?" I replied, "She is a matron." He said, "Why didn't you marry a virgin girl so that you might play with her and she with you (or, you might make her laugh and she make you laugh)?" I said, "My father died, leaving seven or nine girls (orphans) and I did not like to bring a young girl like them, so I married a woman who can look after them." He said, "May Allah bestow His Blessing on you." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6387 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 396

Chapter: What one should say before having sexual intercourse with his wife

Sahih al-Bukhari 6388
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you, when intending to have a sexual intercourse with his wife, says: 'Bismillah, Allahumma jannibna-sh-shaitan, wa jannibi-sh-shaitan ma razaqtana,' and if the couple are destined to have a child (out of that very sexual relation), then Satan will never be able to harm that child."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6388 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 397

Chapter: "Our Lord! Give us in this world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good and save us from the torment of the Fire!"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6389
Narrated Anas: The most frequent invocation of The Prophet (ﷺ) was: "O Allah! Give to us in the world that which is good and in the Hereafter that which is good, and save us from the torment of the Fire." (2.201)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6389 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 398

Chapter: To seek refuge from the fitnah of the world

Sahih al-Bukhari 6390
Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to teach us these words as he used to teach us the Book (Qur'an): "O Allah! seek refuge with You from miserliness, and seek refuge with You from cowardice, and seek refuge with You from being brought back to (senile) geriatric old age, and seek refuge with You from the affliction of the world and from the punishment in the Hereafter."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6390 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 399

Chapter: To repeat the invocation

Sahih al-Bukhari 6391
Narrated `Aisha: that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was affected by magic, so much that he used to think that he had done something which in fact, he did not do, and he invoked his Lord (for a remedy). Then (one day) he said, "O `Aisha!) Do you know that Allah has advised me as to the problem I consulted Him about?" `Aisha said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What's that?" He said, "Two men came to me and one of them sat at my head and the other at my feet, and one of them asked his companion, 'What is wrong with this man?' The latter replied, 'He is under the effect of magic.' The former asked, 'Who has worked magic on him?' The latter replied, 'Labid bin Al-A'sam.' The former asked, 'With what did he work the magic?' The latter replied, 'With a comb and the hair, which are stuck to the comb, and the skin of pollen of a date-palm tree.' The former asked, 'Where is that?' The latter replied, 'It is in Dharwan.' Dharwan was a well in the dwelling place of the (tribe of) Bani Zuraiq. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to that well and returned to `Aisha, saying, 'By Allah, the water (of the well) was as red as the infusion of Hinna, (1) and the date-palm trees look like the heads of devils.' `Aisha added, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me and informed me about the well. I asked the Prophet, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), why didn't you take out the skin of pollen?' He said, 'As for me, Allah has cured me and I hated to draw the attention of the people to such evil (which they might learn and harm others with).' " Narrated Hisham's father: `Aisha said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was bewitched, so he invoked Allah repeatedly requesting Him to cure him from that magic)." Hisham then narrated the above narration. (See Hadith No. 658, Vol. 7)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6391 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 400

Chapter: To invoke Allah against Al-Mushrikun

Sahih al-Bukhari 6392
Narrated Ibn Abi `Aufa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked for Allah's wrath upon the Ahzab (confederates), saying, "O Allah, the Revealer of the Holy Book, and the One swift at reckoning! Defeat the confederates; Defeat them and shake them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6392 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 401

Sahih al-Bukhari 6393
Narrated Abu Huraira: When the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Sami' al-lahu liman hamidah (Allah heard him who sent his praises to Him)" in the last rak`a of the `Isha' prayer, he used to invoke Allah, saying, "O Allah! Save `Aiyash bin Abi Rabi`a; O Allah! Save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid; O Allah! Save the weak people among the believers; O Allah! Be hard on the Tribe of Mudar; O Allah! Inflict years of drought upon them like the years (of drought) of the Prophet (ﷺ) Joseph."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6393 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 402

Sahih al-Bukhari 6394
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent a Sariya (an army detachment) consisting of men called Al-Qurra', and all of them were martyred. I had never seen the Prophet (ﷺ) so sad over anything as he was over them. So he said Qunut (invocation in the prayer) for one month in the Fajr prayer, invoking for Allah's wrath upon the tribe of 'Usaiya, and he used to say, "The people of 'Usaiya have disobeyed Allah and His Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6394 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 403

Sahih al-Bukhari 6395
Narrated `Aisha: The Jews used to greet the Prophet (ﷺ) by saying, "As-Samu 'Alaika (i.e., death be upon you), so I understood what they said, and I said to them, "As-Samu 'alaikum wal-la'na (i.e. Death and Allah's Curse be upon you)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Be gentle and calm, O `Aisha, as Allah likes gentleness in all affairs." I said, "O Allah's Prophet! Didn't you hear what they said?" He said, "Didn't you hear me answering them back by saying, 'Alaikum (i.e., the same be upon you)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6395 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 404

Sahih al-Bukhari 6396
Narrated `Ali bin Abi Talib: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day (of the battle) of Al-Khandaq (the Trench). The Prophet said, "May Allah fill their (the infidels') graves and houses with fire, as they have kept us so busy that we could not offer the middle prayer till the sun had set; and that prayer was the `Asr prayer."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6396 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 405

Chapter: Invocation in favor of Mushrikun

Sahih al-Bukhari 6397
Narrated Abu Huraira: at-Tufail bin `Amr came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The tribe of Daus has disobeyed (Allah and His Apostle) and refused (to embrace Islam), therefore, invoke Allah's wrath for them." The people thought that the Prophet (ﷺ) would invoke Allah's wrath for them, but he said, "O Allah! Guide the tribe Of Daus and let them come to us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6397 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 406

Chapter: "O Allah! Forgive my past and future sins."

Sahih al-Bukhari 6398
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to invoke Allah with the following invocation: 'Rabbi-ghfir-li Khati 'ati wa jahli wa israfi fi `Amri kullihi, wa ma anta a'lamu bihi minni. Allahumma ighfirli khatayaya wa 'amdi, wa jahli wa jiddi, wa kullu dhalika'indi. Allahumma ighrifli ma qaddamtu wa ma akhartu wa ma asrartu wa ma a'lantu. Anta-l-muqaddimu wa anta-l-mu'akh-khiru, wa anta 'ala kulli shai'in qadir.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6398 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 407

Sahih al-Bukhari 6399
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to invoke Allah, saying, "Allahumma ighfirli khati'ati wa jahli wa israfi fi `Amri, wa ma anta a-'lamu bihi minni. Allahumma ighfirli hazali wa jiddi wa khata'i wa amdi, wa kullu dhalika 'indi." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6399 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 408

Chapter: To invoke Allah during a particular time on Friday

Sahih al-Bukhari 6400
Narrated Abu Huraira: Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet) said, "On Friday there is a particular time. If a Muslim happens to be praying and invoking Allah for something good during that time, Allah will surely fulfill his request." The Prophet (ﷺ) pointed out with his hand. We thought that he wanted to illustrate how short that time was.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6400 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 409

Chapter: "Our invocation against the Jews will be accepted, but theirs will not be accepted."

Sahih al-Bukhari 6401
Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: `Aisha said, "The Jews came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said to him, "As-Samu 'Alaika (i.e., Death be upon you)." He replied, 'The same on you.' " `Aisha said to them, "Death be upon you, and may Allah curse you and shower His wrath upon you!" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I said, "Be gentle and calm, O `Aisha! Be gentle and beware of being harsh and of saying evil things." She said, "Didn't you hear what they said?" He said, "Didn't you hear what I replied (to them)? have returned their statement to them, and my invocation against them will be accepted but theirs against me will not be accepted."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6401 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 410

Chapter: The saying of 'Amin'

Sahih al-Bukhari 6402
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When the Imam says 'Amin', then you should all say 'Amin', for the angels say 'Amin' at that time, and he whose 'Amin' coincides with the 'Amin' of the angels, all his past sins will be forgiven."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6402 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 411

Chapter: The superiority of saying "La ilaha ill-Allah"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6403
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," Whoever says: "La ilaha illal-lah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahul- hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shai'in qadir," one hundred times will get the same reward as given for manumitting ten slaves; and one hundred good deeds will be written in his accounts, and one hundred sins will be deducted from his accounts, and it (his saying) will be a shield for him from Satan on that day till night, and nobody will be able to do a better deed except the one who does more than he."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6403 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 412

Sahih al-Bukhari 6404
Narrated `Amr bin Maimun: Whoever recites it (i.e., the invocation in the above Hadith (412) ten times will be as if he manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants. Abu Aiyub narrated the same Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "(Whoever recites it ten times) will be as if he had manumitted one of Ishmael's descendants."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6404 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 413

Chapter: The superiority of Tasbih

Sahih al-Bukhari 6405
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever says, 'Subhan Allah wa bihamdihi,' one hundred times a day, will be forgiven all his sins even if they were as much as the foam of the sea.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6405 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 414

Sahih al-Bukhari 6406
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There are two expressions which are very easy for the tongue to say, but they are very heavy in the balance and are very dear to The Beneficent (Allah), and they are, 'Subhan Allah Al- `Azim and 'Subhan Allah wa bihamdihi.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6406 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 415

Chapter: The superiority of Dhikr of Allah 'Azza wa Jall

Sahih al-Bukhari 6407
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The example of the one who celebrates the Praises of his Lord (Allah) in comparison to the one who does not celebrate the Praises of his Lord, is that of a living creature compared to a dead one."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6407 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 416

Sahih al-Bukhari 6408
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah 's Apostle said, "Allah has some angels who look for those who celebrate the Praises of Allah on the roads and paths. And when they find some people celebrating the Praises of Allah, they call each other, saying, "Come to the object of your pursuit.' " He added, "Then the angels encircle them with their wings up to the sky of the world." He added. "(after those people celebrated the Praises of Allah, and the angels go back), their Lord, asks them (those angels)----though He knows better than them----'What do My slaves say?' The angels reply, 'They say: Subhan Allah, Allahu Akbar, and Alham-du-li l-lah, Allah then says 'Did they see Me?' The angels reply, 'No! By Allah, they didn't see You.' Allah says, How it would have been if they saw Me?' The angels reply, 'If they saw You, they would worship You more devoutly and celebrate Your Glory more deeply, and declare Your freedom from any resemblance to anything more often.' Allah says (to the angels), 'What do they ask Me for?' The angels reply, 'They ask You for Paradise.' Allah says (to the angels), 'Did they see it?' The angels say, 'No! By Allah, O Lord! They did not see it.' Allah says, How it would have been if they saw it?' The angels say, 'If they saw it, they would have greater covetousness for it and would seek It with greater zeal and would have greater desire for it.' Allah says, 'From what do they seek refuge?' The angels reply, 'They seek refuge from the (Hell) Fire.' Allah says, 'Did they see it?' The angels say, 'No By Allah, O Lord! They did not see it.' Allah says, How it would have been if they saw it?' The angels say, 'If they saw it they would flee from it with the extreme fleeing and would have extreme fear from it.' Then Allah says, 'I make you witnesses that I have forgiven them."' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) added, "One of the angels would say, 'There was so-and-so amongst them, and he was not one of them, but he had just come for some need.' Allah would say, 'These are those people whose companions will not be reduced to misery.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6408 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 417

Chapter: 'La haula wa la quwwata illa billah'

Sahih al-Bukhari 6409
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) started ascending a high place or hill. A man (amongst his companions) ascended it and shouted in a loud voice, "La ilaha illal-lahu wallahu Akbar." (At that time) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was riding his mule. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You are not calling upon a deaf or an absent one." and added, "O Abu Musa (or, O `Abdullah)! Shall I tell you a sentence from the treasure of Paradise?" I said, "Yes." He said, "La haul a wala quwwata illa billah,"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6409 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 418

Chapter: Allah has one hundred Names less one

Sahih al-Bukhari 6410
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah has ninety-nine Names, i.e., one hundred minus one, and whoever believes in their meanings and acts accordingly, will enter Paradise; and Allah is witr (one) and loves 'the witr' (i.e., odd numbers).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6410 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 419

Chapter: Preaching at intervals

Sahih al-Bukhari 6411
Narrated Shaqiq: While we were waiting for `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud). Yazid bin Muawiya came. I said (to him), "Will you sit down?" He said, "No, but I will go into the house (of Ibn Mas`ud) and let your companion (Ibn Mas`ud) come out to you; and if he should not (come out), I will come out and sit (with you)." Then `Abdullah came out, holding the hand of Yazid, addressed us, saying, "I know that you are assembled here, but the reason that prevents me from coming out to you, is that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to preach to us at intervals during the days, lest we should become bored."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6411 In-book reference: Book 80, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 420

Book: 81 of Sahih al-Bukhari - To make the Heart Tender (Ar-Riqaq)

Chapter: Health and leisure

Sahih al-Bukhari 6412
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There are two blessings that many people are deceived into losing: health and free time."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6412 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 421

Sahih al-Bukhari 6413
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! There is no life worth living except the life of the Hereafter, so (please) make righteous the Ansar and the Emigrants."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6413 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 422

Sahih al-Bukhari 6414
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi: We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in (the battle of) Al-Khandaq, and he was digging the trench while we were carrying the earth away. He looked at us and said, "O Allah! There is no life worth living except the life of the Hereafter, so (please) forgive the Ansar and the Emigrants."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6414 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 423

Chapter: The example of this world in contrast with the Hereafter

Sahih al-Bukhari 6415
Narrated Sahl: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "A (small) place equal to an area occupied by a whip in Paradise is better than the (whole) world and whatever is in it; and an undertaking (journey) in the forenoon or in the afternoon for Allah's Cause, is better than the whole world and whatever is in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6415 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 424

Chapter: "Be in this world as if you were a stranger."

Sahih al-Bukhari 6416
Narrated Mujahid: `Abdullah bin `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took hold of my shoulder and said, 'Be in this world as if you were a stranger or a traveler." The sub-narrator added: Ibn `Umar used to say, "If you survive till the evening, do not expect to be alive in the morning, and if you survive till the morning, do not expect to be alive in the evening, and take from your health for your sickness, and (take) from your life for your death."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6416 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 425

Chapter: About hope and hoping too much

Sahih al-Bukhari 6417
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) drew a square and then drew a line in the middle of it and let it extend outside the square and then drew several small lines attached to that central line, and said, "This is the human being, and this, (the square) in his lease of life, encircles him from all sides (or has encircled him), and this (line), which is outside (the square), is his hope, and these small lines are the calamities and troubles (which may befall him), and if one misses him, an-other will snap (i.e. overtake) him, and if the other misses him, a third will snap (i.e. overtake) him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6417 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 426

Sahih al-Bukhari 6418
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) drew a few lines and said, "This is (man's) hope, and this is the instant of his death, and while he is in this state (of hope), the nearer line (death) comes to Him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6418 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 427

Chapter: If somebody reaches sixty years of age, he has no right to ask Allah for a new lease of life.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6419
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will not accept the excuse of any person whose instant of death is delayed till he is sixty years of age."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6419 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 428

Sahih al-Bukhari 6420
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "The heart of an old man remains young in two respects, i.e., his love for the world (its wealth, amusements and luxuries) and his incessant hope."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6420 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 429

Sahih al-Bukhari 6421
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The son of Adam (i.e. man) grows old and so also two (desires) grow old with him, i.e., love for wealth and (a wish for) a long life."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6421 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 430

Chapter: The deed which is done seeking Allah's Countenance

Sahih al-Bukhari 6422
Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-Rabi'a: I remember that the Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took water from a bucket (which was in our home used for getting water out of well) with his mouth (and threw it on my face).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6422 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 76, Hadith 430

Sahih al-Bukhari 6423
Narrated `Utban bin Malik Al-Ansari: who was one of the men of the tribe of Bani Salim: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me and said, "If anybody comes on the Day of Resurrection who has said: La ilaha illal-lah, sincerely, with the intention to win Allah's Pleasure, Allah will make the Hell-Fire forbidden for him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6423 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 431

Sahih al-Bukhari 6424
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah says, 'I have nothing to give but Paradise as a reward to my believer slave, who, if I cause his dear friend (or relative) to die, remains patient (and hopes for Allah's Reward).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6424 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 432

Chapter: The warning regarding worldly pleasures, amusements and competing against each other

Sahih al-Bukhari 6425
Narrated `Amr bin `Auf: (An ally of the tribe of Bani 'Amir bin Lu'ai and one of those who had witnessed the battle of Badr with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent Abu 'Ubaida bin AlJarrah to Bahrain to collect the Jizya tax. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had concluded a peace treaty with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al 'Ala bin Al-Hadrami as their chief; Abu Ubaida arrived from Bahrain with the money. The Ansar heard of Abu 'Ubaida's arrival which coincided with the Fajr (morning) prayer led by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). When the Prophet (ﷺ) finished the prayer, they came to him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled when he saw them and said, "I think you have heard of the arrival of Abu 'Ubaida and that he has brought something." They replied, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! " He said, "Have the good news, and hope for what will please you. By Allah, I am not afraid that you will become poor, but I am afraid that worldly wealth will be given to you in abundance as it was given to those (nations) before you, and you will start competing each other for it as the previous nations competed for it, and then it will divert you (from good) as it diverted them." '
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6425 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 433

Sahih al-Bukhari 6426
Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out and offered the funeral prayer for the martyrs of the (battle of) Uhud and then ascended the pulpit and said, "I am your predecessor and I am a witness against you. By Allah, I am now looking at my Tank-lake (Al-Kauthar) and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth). By Allah! I am not afraid that after me you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that you will start competing for (the pleasures of) this world."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6426 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 434

Sahih al-Bukhari 6427
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The thing I am afraid of most for your sake, is the worldly blessings which Allah will bring forth to you." It was said, "What are the blessings of this world?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The pleasures of the world." A man said, "Can the good bring forth evil?" The Prophet (ﷺ) kept quiet for a while till we thought that he was being inspired divinely. Then he started removing the sweat from his forehead and said," Where is the questioner?" That man said, "I (am present)." Abu Sa`id added: We thanked the man when the result (of his question) was such. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Good never brings forth but good. This wealth (of the world) is (like) green and sweet (fruit), and all the vegetation which grows on the bank of a stream either kills or nearly kills the animal that eats too much of it, except the animal that eats the Khadira (a kind of vegetation). Such an animal eats till its stomach is full and then it faces the sun and starts ruminating and then it passes out dung and urine and goes to eat again. This worldly wealth is (like) sweet (fruit), and if a person earns it (the wealth) in a legal way and spends it properly, then it is an excellent helper, and whoever earns it in an illegal way, he will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6427 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 435

Sahih al-Bukhari 6428
Narrated Zahdam bin Mudarrib: `Imran bin Husain said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best people are my contemporaries (i.e., the present (my) generation) and then those who come after them (i.e., the next generation)." `Imran added: I am not sure whether the Prophet (ﷺ) repeated the statement twice after his first saying. The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "And after them there will come people who will bear witness, though they will not be asked to give their witness; and they will be treacherous and nobody will trust them, and they will make vows, but will not fulfill them, and fatness will appear among them." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6428 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 436

Sahih al-Bukhari 6429
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The best people are those of my generation, and then those who will come after them (the next generation), and then those who will come after them (i.e. the next generation), and then after them, there will come people whose witness will precede their oaths, and whose oaths will precede their witness."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6429 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 437

Sahih al-Bukhari 6430
Narrated Qais: I heard Khabbab, who had branded his `Abdomen with seven brands, saying, "Had Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) not forbidden us to invoke Allah for death, I would have invoked Allah for death. The companions of Muhammad have left this world without taking anything of their reward in it (i.e., they will have perfect reward in the Hereafter), but we have collected of the worldly wealth what we cannot spend but on earth (i.e. on building houses).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6430 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 438

Sahih al-Bukhari 6431
Narrated Qais: I came to Khabbab while he was building a wall, and he (Khabbab) said, "Our companions who have left this world, did not enjoy anything of their reward therein, while we have collected after them, much wealth that we cannot spend but on earth (i.e., on building).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6431 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 439

Sahih al-Bukhari 6432
Narrated Khabbab: We migrated with the Prophet..(This narration is related in the chapter of migration).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6432 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 440

Chapter: "O mankind! Verily the Promise of Allah is true. So let not this present life deceive you …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6433
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I brought water to `Uthman bin `Affan to perform the ablution while he was sitting on his seat. He performed the ablution in a perfect way and said, "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) performing the ablution in this place and he performed it in a perfect way and said, "Whoever performs the ablution as I have done this time and then proceeds to the mosque and offers a two-rak`at prayer and then sits there (waiting for the compulsory congregational prayers), then all his past sins will be forgiven." The Prophet (ﷺ) further added, "Do not be conceited (thinking that your sins will be forgiven because of your prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6433 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 441

Chapter: The righteous people will depart

Sahih al-Bukhari 6434
Narrated Mirdas Al-Aslami: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The righteous (pious people will depart (die) in succession one after the other, and there will remain (on the earth) useless people like the useless husk of barley seeds or bad dates.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6434 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 442

Chapter: The Fitnah of wealth should be warded off

Sahih al-Bukhari 6435
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Perish the slave of Dinar, Dirham, Qatifa (thick soft cloth), and Khamisa (a garment), for if he is given, he is pleased; otherwise he is dissatisfied."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6435 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 443

Sahih al-Bukhari 6436
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "If the son of Adam (the human being) had two valleys of money, he would wish for a third, for nothing can fill the belly of Adam's son except dust, and Allah forgives him who repents to Him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6436 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 444

Sahih al-Bukhari 6437
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "If the son of Adam had money equal to a valley, then he will wish for another similar to it, for nothing can satisfy the eye of Adam's son except dust. And Allah forgives him who repents to Him." Ibn `Abbas said: I do not know whether this saying was quoted from the Qur'an or not. `Ata' said, "I heard Ibn AzZubair saying this narration while he was on the pulpit."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6437 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 445

Sahih al-Bukhari 6438
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: I heard Ibn Az-Zubair who was on the pulpit at Mecca, delivering a sermon, saying, "O men! The Prophet used to say, "If the son of Adam were given a valley full of gold, he would love to have a second one; and if he were given the second one, he would love to have a third, for nothing fills the belly of Adam's son except dust. And Allah forgives he who repents to Him." Ubai said, "We considered this as a saying from the Qur'an till the Sura (beginning with) 'The mutual rivalry for piling up of worldly things diverts you..' (102.1) was revealed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6438 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 446

Sahih al-Bukhari 6439
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If Adam's son had a valley full of gold, he would like to have two valleys, for nothing fills his mouth except dust. And Allah forgives him who repents to Him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6439 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 447

Sahih al-Bukhari 6440
'Ubayy said (referring to the hadith above), "We considered this as a saying from the Qur'an till the Surah (beginning with): "The mutual rivalry (for piling up of worldly things) diverts you' (102:1) was revealed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6440 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 76, Hadith 447

Chapter: "Wealth is green sweet."

Sahih al-Bukhari 6441
Narrated Hakim bin Hizam: I asked the Prophet (for some money) and he gave me, and then again I asked him and he gave me, and then again I asked him and he gave me and he then said, "This wealth is (like) green and sweet (fruit), and whoever takes it without greed, Allah will bless it for him, but whoever takes it with greed, Allah will not bless it for him, and he will be like the one who eats but is never satisfied. And the upper (giving) hand is better than the lower (taking) hand." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6441 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 448

Chapter: Whatever one spends from his money will be better for him

Sahih al-Bukhari 6442
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Who among you considers the wealth of his heirs dearer to him than his own wealth?" They replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! There is none among us but loves his own wealth more." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "So his wealth is whatever he spends (in Allah's Cause) during his life (on good deeds) while the wealth of his heirs is whatever he leaves after his death."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6442 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 449

Chapter: The rich are in fact the poor

Sahih al-Bukhari 6443
Narrated Abu Dhar: Once I went out at night and found Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) walking all alone accompanied by nobody, and I thought that perhaps he disliked that someone should accompany him. So I walked in the shade, away from the moonlight, but the Prophet (ﷺ) looked behind and saw me and said, "Who is that?" I replied, "Abu Dhar, let Allah get me sacrificed for you!" He said, "O Abu Dhar, come here!" So I accompanied him for a while and then he said, "The rich are in fact the poor (little rewarded) on the Day of Resurrection except him whom Allah gives wealth which he gives (in charity) to his right, left, front and back, and does good deeds with it. I walked with him a little longer. Then he said to me, "Sit down here." So he made me sit in an open space surrounded by rocks, and said to me, "Sit here till I come back to you." He went towards Al-Harra till I could not see him, and he stayed away for a long period, and then I heard him saying, while he was coming, "Even if he had committed theft, and even if he had committed illegal sexual intercourse?" When he came, I could not remain patient and asked him, "O Allah's Prophet! Let Allah get me sacrificed for you! Whom were you speaking to by the side of Al-Harra? I did not hear anybody responding to your talk." He said, "It was Gabriel who appeared to me beside Al-Harra and said, 'Give the good news to your followers that whoever dies without having worshipped anything besides Allah, will enter Paradise.' I said, 'O Gabriel! Even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Even if he has committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?' He said, 'Yes.' I said, 'Even if he has committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse?' He said, 'Yes.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6443 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 450

Chapter: "It would not please me to have gold equal to this mountain of Uhud"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6444
Narrated Abu Dhar: While I was walking with the Prophet (ﷺ) in the Harra of Medina, Uhud came in sight. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Dhar!" I said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "I would not like to have gold equal to this mountain of Uhud, unless nothing of it, not even a single Dinar of it remains with me for more than three days, except something which I will keep for repaying debts. I would have spent all of it (distributed it) amongst Allah's Slaves like this, and like this, and like this." The Prophet (ﷺ) pointed out with his hand towards his right, his left and his back (while illustrating it). He proceeded with his walk and said, "The rich are in fact the poor (little rewarded) on the Day of Resurrection except those who spend their wealth like this, and like this, and like this, to their right, left and back, but such people are few in number." Then he said to me, "Stay at your place and do not leave it till I come back." Then he proceeded in the darkness of the night till he went out of sight, and then I heard a loud voice, and was afraid that something might have happened to the Prophet (ﷺ).1 intended to go to him, but I remembered what he had said to me, i.e. 'Don't leave your place till I come back to you,' so I remained at my place till he came back to me. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I heard a voice and I was afraid." So I mentioned the whole story to him. He said, "Did you hear it?" I replied, "Yes." He said, "It was Gabriel who came to me and said, 'Whoever died without joining others in worship with Allah, will enter Paradise.' I asked (Gabriel), 'Even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse? Gabriel said, 'Yes, even if he had committed theft or committed illegal sexual intercourse."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6444 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 451

Sahih al-Bukhari 6445
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Apostle said, "If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, it would not please me that anything of it should remain with me after three nights (i.e., I would spend all of it in Allah's Cause) except what I would keep for repaying debts."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6445 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 452

Chapter: True riches is self-contentment

Sahih al-Bukhari 6446
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Wealth is not in having many possessions, but rather (true) wealth is feeling sufficiency in the soul."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6446 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 453

Chapter: The superiority of being poor

Sahih al-Bukhari 6447
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`id: A man passed by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) asked a man sitting beside him, "What is your opinion about this (passer-by)?" He replied, "This (passer-by) is from the noble class of people. By Allah, if he should ask for a lady's hand in marriage, he ought to be given her in marriage, and if he intercedes for somebody, his intercession will be accepted. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept quiet, and then another man passed by and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked the same man (his companion) again, "What is your opinion about this (second) one?" He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This person is one of the poor Muslims. If he should ask a lady's hand in marriage, no-one will accept him, and if he intercedes for somebody, no one will accept his intercession, and if he talks, no-one will listen to his talk." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "This (poor man) is better than such a large number of the first type (i.e. rich men) as to fill the earth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6447 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 454

Sahih al-Bukhari 6448
Narrated Abu Wail: We paid a visit to Khabbab who was sick, and he said, "We migrated with the Prophet (ﷺ) for Allah's Sake and our wages became due on Allah. Some of us died without having received anything of the wages, and one of them was Mus`ab bin `Umar, who was martyred on the day of the battle of Uhud, leaving only one sheet (to shroud him in). If we covered his head with it, his feet became uncovered, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became uncovered. So the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered us to cover his head with it and put some Idhkhir (a kind of grass) over his feet. On the other hand, some of us have had the fruits (of our good deed) and are plucking them (in this world).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6448 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 455

Sahih al-Bukhari 6449
Narrated `Imran bin Husain: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I looked into Paradise and found that the majority of its dwellers were the poor people, and I looked into the (Hell) Fire and found that the majority of its dwellers were women."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6449 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 456

Sahih al-Bukhari 6450
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) did not eat at a table till he died, and he did not eat a thin nicely baked wheat bread till he died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6450 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 457

Sahih al-Bukhari 6451
Narrated `Aisha: When the Prophet (ﷺ) died, nothing which can be eaten by a living creature was left on my shelf except some barley grain. I ate of it for a period and when I measured it, it finished.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6451 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 458

Chapter: How the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions used to live

Sahih al-Bukhari 6452
Narrated Abu Huraira: By Allah except Whom none has the right to- be worshipped, (sometimes) I used to lay (sleep) on the ground on my liver (abdomen) because of hunger, and (sometimes) I used to bind a stone over my belly because of hunger. One day I sat by the way from where they (the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions) used to come out. When Abu Bakr passed by, I asked him about a Verse from Allah's Book and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by and did not do so. Then `Umar passed by me and I asked him about a Verse from Allah's Book, and I asked him only that he might satisfy my hunger, but he passed by without doing so. Finally Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet (ﷺ)) passed by me and he smiled when he saw me, for he knew what was in my heart and on my face. He said, "O Aba Hirr (Abu Huraira)!" I replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! " He said to me, "Follow me." He left and I followed him. Then he entered the house and I asked permission to enter and was admitted. He found milk in a bowl and said, "From where is this milk?" They said, "It has been presented to you by such-and-such man (or by such and such woman)." He said, "O Aba Hirr!" I said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "Go and call the people of Suffa to me." These people of Suffa were the guests of Islam who had no families, nor money, nor anybody to depend upon, and whenever an object of charity was brought to the Prophet, he would send it to them and would not take anything from it, and whenever any present was given to him, he used to send some for them and take some of it for himself. The order of the Prophet upset me, and I said to myself, "How will this little milk be enough for the people of As- Suffa? though I was more entitled to drink from that milk in order to strengthen myself", but behold! The Prophet (ﷺ) came to order me to give that milk to them. I wondered what will remain of that milk for me, but anyway, I could not but obey Allah and His Apostle so I went to the people of As-Suffa and called them, and they came and asked the Prophet's permission to enter. They were admitted and took their seats in the house. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Aba-Hirr!" I said, "Labbaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "Take it and give it to them." So I took the bowl (of milk) and started giving it to one man who would drink his fill and return it to me, whereupon I would give it to another man who, in his turn, would drink his fill and return it to me, and I would then offer it to another man who would drink his fill and return it to me. Finally, after the whole group had drunk their fill, I reached the Prophet (ﷺ) who took the bowl and put it on his hand, looked at me and smiled and said. "O Aba Hirr!" I replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "There remain you and I." I said, "You have said the truth, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "Sit down and drink." I sat down and drank. He said, "Drink," and I drank. He kept on telling me repeatedly to drink, till I said, "No. by Allah Who sent you with the Truth, I have no space for it (in my stomach)." He said, "Hand it over to me." When I gave him the bowl, he praised Allah and pronounced Allah's Name on it and drank the remaining milk.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6452 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 459

Sahih al-Bukhari 6453
Narrated Sa`d: I was the first man among the Arabs to throw an arrow for Allah's Cause. We used to fight in Allah's Cause while we had nothing to eat except the leaves of the Hubla and the Sumur trees (desert trees) so that we discharged excrement like that of sheep (i.e. unmixed droppings). Today the (people of the) tribe of Bani Asad teach me the laws of Islam. If so, then I am lost, and all my efforts of that hard time had gone in vain.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6453 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 460

Sahih al-Bukhari 6454
Narrated `Aisha: The family of Muhammad had never eaten their fill of wheat bread for three successive days since they had migrated to Medina till the death of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6454 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 461

Sahih al-Bukhari 6455
Narrated `Aisha: The family of Muhammad did not eat two meals on one day, but one of the two was of dates.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6455 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 462

Sahih al-Bukhari 6456
Narrated `Aisha: The bed mattress of the Prophet (ﷺ) was made of a leather case stuffed with palm fibres.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6456 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 463

Sahih al-Bukhari 6457
Narrated Qatada: We used to go to Anas bin Malik and see his baker standing (preparing the bread). Anas said, "Eat. I have not known that the Prophet (ﷺ) ever saw a thin well-baked loaf of bread till he died, and he never saw a roasted sheep with his eyes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6457 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 464

Sahih al-Bukhari 6458
Narrated `Aisha: A complete month would pass by during which we would not make a fire (for cooking), and our food used to be only dates and water unless we were given a present of some meat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6458 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 465

Sahih al-Bukhari 6459
Narrated `Aisha: that she said to `Urwa, "O, the son of my sister! We used to see three crescents in two months, and no fire used to be made in the houses of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (i.e. nothing used to be cooked)." `Urwa said, "What used to sustain you?" `Aisha said, "The two black things i.e. dates and water, except that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had neighbors from the Ansar who had some milch she-camels, and they used to give the Prophet (ﷺ) some milk from their house, and he used to make us drink it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6459 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 466

Sahih al-Bukhari 6460
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Give food to the family of Muhammad."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6460 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 467

Chapter: The adoption of a middle course, and the regularity of deeds

Sahih al-Bukhari 6461
Narrated Masruq: I asked `Aisha "What deed was the most beloved to the Prophet?" She said, "The regular constant one." I said, "At what time did he use to get up at night (for the Tahajjud night prayer)?' She said, "He used to get up on hearing (the crowing of) the cock (the last third of the night).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6461 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 468

Sahih al-Bukhari 6462
Narrated `Aisha: The most beloved action to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was that whose doer did it continuously and regularly.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6462 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 469

Sahih al-Bukhari 6463
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The deeds of anyone of you will not save you (from the (Hell) Fire)." They said, "Even you (will not be saved by your deeds), O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "No, even I (will not be saved) unless and until Allah bestows His Mercy on me. Therefore, do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately, and worship Allah in the forenoon and in the afternoon and during a part of the night, and always adopt a middle, moderate, regular course whereby you will reach your target (Paradise).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6463 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 470

Sahih al-Bukhari 6464
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately and know that your deeds will not make you enter Paradise, and that the most beloved deed to Allah is the most regular and constant even if it were little."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6464 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 471

Sahih al-Bukhari 6465
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked, "What deeds are loved most by Allah?" He said, "The most regular constant deeds even though they may be few." He added, 'Don't take upon yourselves, except the deeds which are within your ability."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6465 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 472

Sahih al-Bukhari 6466
Narrated 'Alqama: I asked `Aisha, mother of the believers, "O mother of the believers! How were the deeds of the Prophet? Did he use to do extra deeds of worship on special days?" She said, "No, but his deeds were regular and constant, and who among you is able to do what the Prophet (ﷺ) was able to do (i.e. in worshipping Allah)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6466 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 473

Sahih al-Bukhari 6467
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do good deeds properly, sincerely and moderately, and receive good news because one's good deeds will not make him enter Paradise." They asked, "Even you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "Even I, unless and until Allah bestows His pardon and Mercy on me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6467 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 474

Sahih al-Bukhari 6468
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led us in prayer and then (after finishing it) ascended the pulpit and pointed with his hand towards the Qibla of the mosque and said, "While I was leading you in prayer, both Paradise and Hell were displayed in front of me in the direction of this wall. I had never seen a better thing (than Paradise) and a worse thing (than Hell) as I have seen today, I had never seen a better thing and a worse thing as I have seen today."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6468 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 475

Chapter: Hope with fear

Sahih al-Bukhari 6469
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, Verily Allah created Mercy. The day He created it, He made it into one hundred parts. He withheld with Him ninety-nine parts, and sent its one part to all His creatures. Had the non-believer known of all the Mercy which is in the Hands of Allah, he would not lose hope of entering Paradise, and had the believer known of all the punishment which is present with Allah, he would not consider himself safe from the Hell-Fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6469 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 476

Chapter: Refraining from doing things Allah has made illegal

Sahih al-Bukhari 6470
Narrated Abu Sa`id: Some people from the Ansar asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (to give them something) and he gave to everyone of them, who asked him, until all that he had was finished. When everything was finished and he had spent all that was in his hand, he said to them, '"(Know) that if I have any wealth, I will not withhold it from you (to keep for somebody else); And (know) that he who refrains from begging others (or doing prohibited deeds), Allah will make him contented and not in need of others; and he who remains patient, Allah will bestow patience upon him, and he who is satisfied with what he has, Allah will make him self-sufficient. And there is no gift better and vast (you may be given) than patience."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6470 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 477

Sahih al-Bukhari 6471
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray so much that his feet used to become edematous or swollen, and when he was asked as to why he prays so much, he would say, "Shall I not be a thankful slave (to Allah)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6471 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 478

Chapter: "… And whosoever puts his trust in Allah, then He will suffice him …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6472
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Seventy thousand people of my followers will enter Paradise without accounts, and they are those who do not practice Ar-Ruqya and do not see an evil omen in things, and put their trust in their Lord.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6472 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 479

Chapter: What is disliked about Qil and Qal

Sahih al-Bukhari 6473
Narrated Warrad: (the clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba) Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira: "Write to me a narration you have heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." So Al-Mughira wrote to him, "I heard him saying the following after each prayer: 'La ilaha illal-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahuI-hamd, wa huwa 'ala kulli Shai-in qadir.' He also used to forbid idle talk, asking too many questions (in religion), wasting money, preventing what should be given, and asking others for something (except in great need), being undutiful to mothers, and burying one's little daughters (alive).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6473 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 480

Chapter: To protect one's tongue

Sahih al-Bukhari 6474
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever can guarantee (the chastity of) what is between his two jaw-bones and what is between his two legs (i.e. his tongue and his private parts), I guarantee Paradise for him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6474 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 481

Sahih al-Bukhari 6475
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet, and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should not hurt (or insult) his neighbor; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should entertain his guest generously."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6475 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 482

Sahih al-Bukhari 6476
Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Khuza`i: My ears heard and my heart grasped (the statement which) the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The period for keeping one's guest is three days (and don't forget) his reward." It was asked, "What is his reward?" He said, "In the first night and the day he should be given a high class quality of meals; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should entertain his guest generously; and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good (sense) or keep quiet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6476 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 483

Sahih al-Bukhari 6477
Narrated Abu Huraira: That he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "A slave of Allah may utter a word without thinking whether it is right or wrong, he may slip down in the Fire as far away a distance equal to that between the east."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6477 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 484

Sahih al-Bukhari 6478
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet; said, "A slave (of Allah) may utter a word which pleases Allah without giving it much importance, and because of that Allah will raise him to degrees (of reward): a slave (of Allah) may utter a word (carelessly) which displeases Allah without thinking of its gravity and because of that he will be thrown into the Hell-Fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6478 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 485

Chapter: Weeping out of fear of Allah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6479
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said Allah will give shade to seven (types of people) under His Shade (on the Day of Resurrection). (one of them will be) a person who remembers Allah and his eyes are then flooded with tears.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6479 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 486

Chapter: To be afraid of Allah 'Azza wa Jall

Sahih al-Bukhari 6480
Narrated Hudhaifa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There was a man amongst the people who had suspicion as to the righteousness of his deeds. Therefore he said to his family, 'If I die, take me and burn my corpse and throw my ashes into the sea on a hot (or windy) day.' They did so, but Allah, collected his particles and asked (him), What made you do what you did?' He replied, 'The only thing that made me do it, was that I was afraid of You.' So Allah forgave him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6480 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 487

Sahih al-Bukhari 6481
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned a man from the previous generation or from the people preceding your age whom Allah had given both wealth and children. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When the time of his death approached, he asked his children, 'What type of father have I been to you?' They replied: You have been a good father. He said, 'But he (i.e. your father) has not stored any good deeds with Allah (for the Hereafter): if he should face Allah, Allah will punish him. So listen, (O my children), when I die, burn my body till I become mere coal and then grind it into powder, and when there is a stormy wind, throw me (my ashes) in it.' So he took a firm promise from his children (to follow his instructions). And by Allah they (his sons) did accordingly(fulfilled their promise.) Then Allah said, "Be"' and behold! That man was standing there! Allah then said. "O my slave! What made you do what you did?" That man said, "Fear of You." So Allah forgave him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6481 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 488

Chapter: To give up sinful deeds

Sahih al-Bukhari 6482
Narrated Abu Musa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. "My example and the example of the message with which Allah has sent me is like that of a man who came to some people and said, "I have seen with my own eyes the enemy forces, and I am a naked warner (to you) so save yourself, save yourself! A group of them obeyed him and went out at night, slowly and stealthily and were safe, while another group did not believe him and thus the army took them in the morning and destroyed them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6482 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 489

Sahih al-Bukhari 6483
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "My example and the example of the people is that of a man who made a fire, and when it lighted what was around it, Moths and other insects started falling into the fire. The man tried (his best) to prevent them, (from falling in the fire) but they overpowered him and rushed into the fire. The Prophet (ﷺ) added: Now, similarly, I take hold of the knots at your waist (belts) to prevent you from falling into the Fire, but you insist on falling into it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6483 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 490

Sahih al-Bukhari 6484
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A Muslim is the one who avoids harming Muslims with his tongue or his hands. And a Muhajir (an emigrant) is the one who gives up (abandons) all what Allah has forbidden."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6484 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 491

Chapter: "If you knew that which I know, you would laugh little and weep much"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6485
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If you knew that which I know you would laugh little and weep much."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6485 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 492

Sahih al-Bukhari 6486
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you knew that which I know, you would laugh little and weep much."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6486 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 493

Chapter: The Fire is surrounded by al kinds of desires and passions.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6487
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The (Hell) Fire is surrounded by all kinds of desires and passions, while Paradise is surrounded by all kinds of disliked undesirable things." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6487 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 494

Chapter: Paradise is nearer to anyone of you than the Shirak of his shoe, and so is the Fire.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6488
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Paradise is nearer to any of you than the Shirak (leather strap) of his shoe, and so is the (Hell) Fire.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6488 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 495

Sahih al-Bukhari 6489
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The truest poetic verse ever said by a poet, is: Indeed! Everything except Allah, is perishable."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6489 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 496

Chapter: To look at the one who is inferior to and not the superior

Sahih al-Bukhari 6490
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you looked at a person who was made superior to him in property and (in good) appearance, then he should also look at the one who is inferior to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6490 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 497

Chapter: Whoever intended to do a good deed or a bad deed

Sahih al-Bukhari 6491
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) narrating about his Lord I'm and said, "Allah ordered (the appointed angels over you) that the good and the bad deeds be written, and He then showed (the way) how (to write). If somebody intends to do a good deed and he does not do it, then Allah will write for him a full good deed (in his account with Him); and if he intends to do a good deed and actually did it, then Allah will write for him (in his account) with Him (its reward equal) from ten to seven hundred times to many more times: and if somebody intended to do a bad deed and he does not do it, then Allah will write a full good deed (in his account) with Him, and if he intended to do it (a bad deed) and actually did it, then Allah will write one bad deed (in his account)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6491 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 498

Chapter: What minor sins should be warded off

Sahih al-Bukhari 6492
Narrated Ghailan: Anas said "You people do (bad) deeds (commit sins) which seem in your eyes as tiny (minute) than hair while we used to consider those (very deeds) during the life-time of the Prophet (ﷺ) as destructive sins."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6492 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 499

Chapter: The deeds done depend upon the last actions

Sahih al-Bukhari 6493
Narrated Sa`d bin Sahl As-Sa`idi: The Prophet (ﷺ) looked at a man fighting against the pagans and he was one of the most competent persons fighting on behalf of the Muslims. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Let him who wants to look at a man from the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire, look at this (man)." Another man followed him and kept on following him till he (the fighter) was injured and, seeking to die quickly, he placed the blade tip of his sword between his breasts and leaned over it till it passed through his shoulders (i.e., committed suicide)." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "A person may do deeds that seem to the people as the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact, he is from the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire: and similarly a person may do deeds that seem to the people as the deeds of the people of the (Hell) Fire while in fact, he is from the dwellers of Paradise. Verily, the (results of) deeds done, depend upon the last actions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6493 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 500

Chapter: Seclusion is better for a believer than to have evil companions

Sahih al-Bukhari 6494
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: A bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Who is the best of mankind!" The Prophet said, "A man who strives for Allah's Cause with his life and property, and also a man who lives (all alone) in a mountain path among the mountain paths to worship his Lord and save the people from his evil."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6494 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 501

Sahih al-Bukhari 6495
Narrated Abu Sa`id: I heard from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "There will come a time upon the people when the best property of a Muslim will be sheep which he will take to the tops of mountains and to the places of rainfall, run away with his religion (in order to save it) from afflictions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6495 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 502

Chapter: The disappearance of Al-Amanah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6496
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When honesty is lost, then wait for the Hour." It was asked, "How will honesty be lost, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "When authority is given to those who do not deserve it, then wait for the Hour."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6496 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 503

Sahih al-Bukhari 6497
Narrated Hudhaifa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) narrated to us two narrations, one of which I have seen (happening) and I am waiting for the other. He narrated that honesty was preserved in the roots of the hearts of men (in the beginning) and then they learnt it (honesty) from the Qur'an, and then they learnt it from the (Prophet's) Sunna (tradition). He also told us about its disappearance, saying, "A man will go to sleep whereupon honesty will be taken away from his heart, and only its trace will remain, resembling the traces of fire. He then will sleep whereupon the remainder of the honesty will also be taken away (from his heart) and its trace will resemble a blister which is raised over the surface of skin, when an ember touches one's foot; and in fact, this blister does not contain anything. So there will come a day when people will deal in business with each other but there will hardly be any trustworthy persons among them. Then it will be said that in such-and-such a tribe there is such-and-such person who is honest, and a man will be admired for his intelligence, good manners and strength, though indeed he will not have belief equal to a mustard seed in his heart." The narrator added: There came upon me a time when I did not mind dealing with anyone of you, for if he was a Muslim, his religion would prevent him from cheating; and if he was a Christian, his Muslim ruler would prevent him from cheating; but today I cannot deal except with so-and-so and so-and-so. (See Hadith No. 208, Vol. 9)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6497 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 504

Sahih al-Bukhari 6498
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "People are just like camels, out of one hundred, one can hardly find a single camel suitable to ride."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6498 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 505

Chapter. Showing Off

Sahih al-Bukhari 6499
Narrated Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He who lets the people hear of his good deeds intentionally, to win their praise, Allah will let the people know his real intention (on the Day of Resurrection), and he who does good things in public to show off and win the praise of the people, Allah will disclose his real intention (and humiliate him).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6499 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 506

Chapter: Whoever compelled himself to obey Allah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6500
Narrated Mu`adh bin Jabal: While I was riding behind the Prophet (ﷺ) as a companion rider and there was nothing between me and him except the back of the saddle, he said, "O Mu`adh!" I replied, "Labbaik O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! And Sa`daik!" He proceeded for a while and then said, "O Mu`adh!" I said, "Labbaik and Sa`daik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He then proceeded for another while and said, "O Mu`adh bin Jabal!" I replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and Sa`daik!" He said, "Do you know what is Allah's right on His slaves?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "Allah's right on his slaves is that they should worship Him and not worship anything besides Him." He then proceeded for a while, and again said, "O Mu`adh bin Jabal!" I replied. "Labbaik, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and Sa`daik." He said, "Do you know what is (Allah's) slaves' (people's) right on Allah if they did that?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "The right of (Allah's) slaves on Allah is that He should not punish them (if they did that).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6500 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 507

Chapter: The humility or modesty or lowliness

Sahih al-Bukhari 6501
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) had a she-camel called Al-`Adba' and it was too fast to surpass in speed. There came a bedouin riding a camel of his, and that camel outstripped it (i.e. Al-Aqba'). That result was hard on the Muslims who said sorrowfully, "Al- Adba has been outstripped." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It is due from Allah that nothing would be raised high in this world except that He lowers or puts it down."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6501 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 508

Sahih al-Bukhari 6502
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'I will declare war against him who shows hostility to a pious worshipper of Mine. And the most beloved things with which My slave comes nearer to Me, is what I have enjoined upon him; and My slave keeps on coming closer to Me through performing Nawafil (praying or doing extra deeds besides what is obligatory) till I love him, so I become his sense of hearing with which he hears, and his sense of sight with which he sees, and his hand with which he grips, and his leg with which he walks; and if he asks Me, I will give him, and if he asks My protection (Refuge), I will protect him; (i.e. give him My Refuge) and I do not hesitate to do anything as I hesitate to take the soul of the believer, for he hates death, and I hate to disappoint him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6502 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 509

Chapter: "I have been sent, and the Hour as these two"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6503
Narrated Sahl: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I have been sent and the Hour (is at hand) as these two," showing his two fingers and sticking (separating) them out.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6503 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 510

Sahih al-Bukhari 6504
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I have been sent and the Hour (is at hand) as these two (fingers).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6504 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 511

Sahih al-Bukhari 6505
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have been sent and the Hour (is at hand) as these two (fingers).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6505 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 512

Chapter: The rising of the sun from the west

Sahih al-Bukhari 6506
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established till the sun rises from the west, and when it rises (from the west) and the people see it, then all of them will believe (in Allah). But that will be the time when 'No good it will do to a soul to believe then. If it believed not before.."' (6.158) The Hour will be established (so suddenly) that two persons spreading a garment between them will not be able to finish their bargain, nor will they be able to fold it up. The Hour will be established while a man is carrying the milk of his she-camel, but cannot drink it; and the Hour will be established when someone is not able to prepare the tank to water his livestock from it; and the Hour will be established when some of you has raised his food to his mouth but cannot eat it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6506 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 513

Chapter: Whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him

Sahih al-Bukhari 6507
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Who-ever loves to meet Allah, Allah (too) loves to meet him and who-ever hates to meet Allah, Allah (too) hates to meet him". `Aisha, or some of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "But we dislike death." He said: It is not like this, but it is meant that when the time of the death of a believer approaches, he receives the good news of Allah's pleasure with him and His blessings upon him, and so at that time nothing is dearer to him than what is in front of him. He therefore loves the meeting with Allah, and Allah (too) loves the meeting with him. But when the time of the death of a disbeliever approaches, he receives the evil news of Allah's torment and His Requital, whereupon nothing is more hateful to him than what is before him. Therefore, he hates the meeting with Allah, and Allah too, hates the meeting with him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6507 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 514

Sahih al-Bukhari 6508
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him; and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6508 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 515

Sahih al-Bukhari 6509
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was in good health, he used to say, "No prophet's soul is ever captured unless he is shown his place in Paradise and given the option (to die or survive)." So when the death of the Prophet (ﷺ) approached and his head was on my thigh, he became unconscious for a while and then he came to his senses and fixed his eyes on the ceiling and said, "O Allah (with) the highest companions." (See Qur'an 4:69). I said' "Hence he is not going to choose us." And I came to know that it was the application of the narration which he (the Prophet) used to narrate to us. And that was the last statement of the Prophet (before his death) i.e., "O Allah! With the highest companions." (See Qur'an 4:69)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6509 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 516

Chapter: The stupors of death

Sahih al-Bukhari 6510
Narrated `Aisha: There was a leather or wood container full of water in front of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (at the time of his death). He would put his hand into the water and rub his face with it, saying, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah! No doubt, death has its stupors." Then he raised his hand and started saying, "(O Allah!) with the highest companions." (See Qur'an 4:69) (and kept on saying it) till he expired and his hand dropped."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6510 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 517

Sahih al-Bukhari 6511
Narrated `Aisha: Some rough bedouins used to visit the Prophet (ﷺ) and ask him, "When will the Hour be?" He would look at the youngest of all of them and say, "If this should live till he is very old, your Hour (the death of the people addressed) will take place." Hisham said that he meant (by the Hour), their death.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6511 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 518

Sahih al-Bukhari 6512
Narrated Abu Qatada bin Rib'i Al-Ansari: A funeral procession passed by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who said, "Relieved or relieving?" The people asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What is relieved and relieving?" He said, "A believer is relieved (by death) from the troubles and hardships of the world and leaves for the Mercy of Allah, while (the death of) a wicked person relieves the people, the land, the trees, (and) the animals from him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6512 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 519

Sahih al-Bukhari 6513
Narrated Abu Qatada: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Relieved or relieving. And a believer is relieved (by death).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6513 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 520

Sahih al-Bukhari 6514
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When carried to his grave, a dead person is followed by three, two of which return (after his burial) and one remains with him: his relative, his property, and his deeds follow him; relatives and his property go back while his deeds remain with him." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6514 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 521

Sahih al-Bukhari 6515
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When anyone of you dies, his destination is displayed before him in the forenoon and in the afternoon, either in the (Hell) Fire or in Paradise, and it is said to him, "That is your place till you are resurrected and sent to it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6515 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 522

Sahih al-Bukhari 6516
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not abuse the dead, for they have reached the result of what they have done."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6516 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 523

Chapter: The blowing of the Trumpet, on the Day of Resurrection

Sahih al-Bukhari 6517
Narrated Abu Huraira: Two men, a Muslim and a Jew, abused each other. The Muslim said, "By Him Who gave superiority to Muhammad over all the people." On that, the Jew said, "By Him Who gave superiority to Moses over all the people." The Muslim became furious at that and slapped the Jew in the face. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and informed him of what had happened between him and the Muslim. Allah's Apostle said, "Don't give me superiority over Moses, for the people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to gain consciousness, and behold ! Moses will be there holding the side of Allah's Throne. I will not know whether Moses has been among those people who have become unconscious and then has regained consciousness before me, or has been among those exempted by Allah from falling unconscious."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6517 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 524

Sahih al-Bukhari 6518
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The people will fall down unconscious at the time when they should fall down (i.e., on the Day of Resurrection), and then I will be the first man to get up, and behold, Moses will be there holding (Allah's) Throne. I will not know whether he has been amongst those who have fallen unconscious."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6518 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 525

Chapter: On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will grasp the whole earth

Sahih al-Bukhari 6519
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will take the whole earth (in His Hand) and will roll up the Heaven in His right Hand, and then He will say, "I am King! Where are the kings of the earth ? "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6519 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 526

Sahih al-Bukhari 6520
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The (planet of) earth will be a bread on the Day of Resurrection, and The resistible (Allah) will topple turn it with His Hand like anyone of you topple turns a bread with his hands while (preparing the bread) for a journey, and that bread will be the entertainment for the people of Paradise." A man from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, "May The Beneficent (Allah) bless you, O Abul Qasim! Shall I tell you of the entertainment of the people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes." The Jew said, "The earth will be a bread," as the Prophet (ﷺ) had said. Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) looked at us and smiled till his premolar tooth became visible. Then the Jew further said, "Shall I tell you of the udm (additional food taken with bread) they will have with the bread?" He added, "That will be Balam and Nun." The people asked, "What is that?" He said, "It is an ox and a fish, and seventy thousand people will eat of the caudate lobe (i.e. extra lobe) of their livers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6520 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 527

Sahih al-Bukhari 6521
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection on reddish white land like a pure loaf of bread (made of pure fine flour)." Sahl added: That land will have no landmarks for anybody (to make use of).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6521 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 528

Chapter: The gathering (on the Day of Resurrection)

Sahih al-Bukhari 6522
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The people will be gathered in three ways: (The first way will be of) those who will wish or have a hope (for Paradise) and will have a fear (of punishment), (The second batch will be those who will gather) riding two on a camel or three on a camel or ten on a camel. (The third batch) the rest of the people will be urged to gather by the Fire which will accompany them at the time of their afternoon nap and stay with them where they will spend the night, and will be with them in the morning wherever they may be then, and will be with them in the afternoon wherever they may be then."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6522 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 529

Sahih al-Bukhari 6523
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A man said, "O Allah's Prophet! Will a Kafir (disbeliever) be gathered (driven prone) on his face?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Is not He Who made him walk with his legs in this world, able to make him walk on his face on the Day of Resurrection?" (Qatada, a sub-narrator said: Yes, (He can), by the Power of Our Lord!")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6523 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 530

Sahih al-Bukhari 6524
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will meet Allah barefooted, naked, walking on feet, and uncircumcised."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6524 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 531

Sahih al-Bukhari 6525
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was delivering a sermon on a pulpit, saying, "You will meet Allah barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6525 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 532

Sahih al-Bukhari 6526
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up among us and addressed (saying) "You will be gathered, barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised (as Allah says): 'As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it..' (21.104) And the first human being to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection will be (the Prophet) Abraham Al-Khalil. Then will be brought some men of my followers who will be taken towards the left (i.e., to the Fire), and I will say: 'O Lord! My companions whereupon Allah will say: You do not know what they did after you left them. I will then say as the pious slave, Jesus said, And I was witness over them while I dwelt amongst them……….(up to) …the All-Wise.' (5.117-118). The narrator added: Then it will be said that those people (relegated from Islam, that is) kept on turning on their heels (deserted Islam).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6526 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 533

Sahih al-Bukhari 6527
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The people will be gathered barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Will the men and the women look at each other?" He said, "The situation will be too hard for them to pay attention to that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6527 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 534

Sahih al-Bukhari 6528
Narrated `Abdullah: While we were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) in a tent he said, ''Would it please you to be one fourth of the people of Paradise?" We said, "Yes." He said, "Would It please you to be one-third of the people of Paradise?" We said, "Yes." He said, "Would it please you to be half of the people of Paradise?" We said, "Yes." Thereupon he said, "I hope that you will be one half of the people of Paradise, for none will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul, and you people, in comparison to the people who associate others in worship with Allah, are like a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a black hair on the skin of a red ox."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6528 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 535

Sahih al-Bukhari 6529
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The first man to be called on the Day of Resurrection will be Adam who will be shown his offspring, and it will be said to them, 'This is your father, Adam.' Adam will say (responding to the call), 'Labbaik and Sa`daik' Then Allah will say (to Adam), 'Take out of your offspring, the people of Hell.' Adam will say, 'O Lord, how many should I take out?' Allah will say, 'Take out ninety-nine out of every hundred." They (the Prophet's companions) said, "O Allah's Apostle! If ninety-nine out of every one hundred of us are taken away, what will remain out of us?" He said, "My followers in comparison to the other nations are like a white hair on a black ox."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6529 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 536

Chapter: Who associate others in worship with Allah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6530
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will say, 'O Adam!. Adam will reply, 'Labbaik and Sa`daik (I respond to Your Calls, I am obedient to Your orders), wal Khair fi Yadaik (and all the good is in Your Hands)!' Then Allah will say (to Adam), Bring out the people of the Fire.' Adam will say, 'What (how many) are the people of the Fire?' Allah will say, 'Out of every thousand (take out) nine hundred and ninety-nine (persons).' At that time children will become hoary-headed and every pregnant female will drop her load (have an abortion) and you will see the people as if they were drunk, yet not drunk; But Allah's punishment will be very severe." That news distressed the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) too much, and they said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Who amongst us will be that man (the lucky one out of one-thousand who will be saved from the Fire)?" He said, "Have the good news that one-thousand will be from Gog and Magog, and the one (to be saved will be) from you." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I Hope that you (Muslims) will be one third of the people of Paradise." On that, we glorified and praised Allah and said, "Allahu Akbar." The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I hope that you will be one half of the people of Paradise, as your (Muslims) example in comparison to the other people (non-Muslims), is like that of a white hair on the skin of a black ox, or a round hairless spot on the foreleg of a donkey."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6530 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 537

Chapter: "Think they not that they will be resurrected on a Great Day"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6531
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said (regarding the Verse), "A Day when all mankind will stand before the Lord of the Worlds,' (that day) they will stand, drowned in their sweat up to the middle of their ears."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6531 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 538

Sahih al-Bukhari 6532
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The people will sweat so profusely on the Day of Resurrection that their sweat will sink seventy cubits deep into the earth, and it will rise up till it reaches the people's mouths and ears."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6532 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 539

Chapter: Al-Qisas on the Day of Resurrection

Sahih al-Bukhari 6533
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The cases which will be decided first (on the Day of Resurrection) will be the cases of blood-shedding. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6533 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 540

Sahih al-Bukhari 6534
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever has wronged his brother, should ask for his pardon (before his death), as (in the Hereafter) there will be neither a Dinar nor a Dirham. (He should secure pardon in this life) before some of his good deeds are taken and paid to his brother, or, if he has done no good deeds, some of the bad deeds of his brother are taken to be loaded on him (in the Hereafter).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6534 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 541

Sahih al-Bukhari 6535
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The believers, after being saved from the (Hell) Fire, will be stopped at a bridge between Paradise and Hell and mutual retaliation will be established among them regarding wrongs they have committed in the world against one another. After they are cleansed and purified (through the retaliation), they will be admitted into Paradise; and by Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, everyone of them will know his dwelling in Paradise better than he knew his dwelling in this world."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6535 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 542

Chapter: Anybody whose account is questioned will surely be punished

Sahih al-Bukhari 6536
Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: `Aisha said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Anybody whose account (record) is questioned will surely be punished.' I said, 'Doesn't Allah say: 'He surely will receive an easy reckoning?' (84.8) The Prophet (ﷺ) replied. 'This means only the presentation of the account."'

Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said (as above, 543).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6536 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 543

Sahih al-Bukhari 6537
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), said, "None will be called to account on the Day of Resurrection, but will be ruined." I said "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Hasn't Allah said: 'Then as for him who will be given his record in his right hand, he surely will receive an easy reckoning? (84.7-8) -- Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "That (Verse) means only the presentation of the accounts, but anybody whose account (record) is questioned on the Day of Resurrection, will surely be punished."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6537 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 545

Sahih al-Bukhari 6538
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Prophet used to say, "A disbeliever will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and will be asked. "Suppose you had as much gold as to fill the earth, would you offer it to ransom yourself?" He will reply, "Yes." Then it will be said to him, "You were asked for something easier than that (to join none in worship with Allah (i.e. to accept Islam, but you refused).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6538 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 546

Sahih al-Bukhari 6539
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There will be none among you but will be talked to by Allah on the Day of Resurrection, without there being an interpreter between him and Him (Allah). He will look and see nothing ahead of him, and then he will look (again for the second time) in front of him, and the (Hell) Fire will confront him. So, whoever among you can save himself from the Fire, should do so even with one half of a date (to give in charity).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6539 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 547

Sahih al-Bukhari 6540
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Protect yourself from the Fire." He then turned his face aside (as if he were looking at it) and said again, "Protect yourself from the Fire," and then turned his face aside (as if he were looking at it), and he said so for the third time till we thought he was looking at it. He then said, "Protect yourselves from the Fire, even if with one half of a date and he who hasn't got even this, (should do so) by (saying) a good, pleasant word.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6540 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 548

Chapter: Seventy thousand will enter Paradise without accounts.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6541
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The people were displayed in front of me and I saw one prophet passing by with a large group of his followers, and another prophet passing by with only a small group of people, and another prophet passing by with only ten (persons), and another prophet passing by with only five (persons), and another prophet passed by alone. And then I looked and saw a large multitude of people, so I asked Gabriel, "Are these people my followers?' He said, 'No, but look towards the horizon.' I looked and saw a very large multitude of people. Gabriel said. 'Those are your followers, and those are seventy thousand (persons) in front of them who will neither have any reckoning of their accounts nor will receive any punishment.' I asked, 'Why?' He said, 'For they used not to treat themselves with branding (cauterization) nor with Ruqya (get oneself treated by the recitation of some Verses of the Qur'an) and not to see evil omen in things, and they used to put their trust (only) in their Lord." On hearing that, 'Ukasha bin Mihsan got up and said (to the Prophet), "Invoke Allah to make me one of them." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah, make him one of them." Then another man got up and said (to the Prophet), "Invoke Allah to make me one of them." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Ukasha has preceded you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6541 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 549

Sahih al-Bukhari 6542
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "From my followers there will enter Paradise a crowd, seventy thousand in number, whose faces will glitter as the moon does when it is full." On hearing that, 'Ukasha bin Mihsan Al-Asdi got up, lifting his covering sheet, and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah that He may make me one of them." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah, make him one of them." Another man from the Ansar got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah to make me one of them. "The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "'Ukasha has preceded you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6542 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 550

Sahih al-Bukhari 6543
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Seventy-thousand or seven-hundred thousand of my followers (the narrator is in doubt as to the correct number) will enter Paradise holding each other till the first and the last of them enter Paradise at the same time, and their faces will have a glitter like that of the moon at night when it is full."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6543 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 551

Sahih al-Bukhari 6544
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet; said, "The people of Paradise will enter Paradise, and the people of the (Hell) Fire will enter the (Hell) Fire: then a call-maker will get up (and make an announcement) among them, 'O the people of the (Hell) Fire! No death anymore ! And O people of Paradise! No death (anymore) but Eternity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6544 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 552

Sahih al-Bukhari 6545
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, " It will be said to the people of Paradise, 'O people of Paradise! Eternity (for you) and no death,' and to the people of the Fire, 'O people of the Fire, eternity (for you) and no death!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6545 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 553

Chapter: The description of Paradise and the Fire

Sahih al-Bukhari 6546
Narrated `Imran: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I looked into paradise and saw that the majority of its people were the poor, and I looked into the Fire and found that the majority of its people were women."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6546 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 554

Sahih al-Bukhari 6547
Narrated Usama: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I stood at the gate of Paradise and saw that the majority of the people who had entered it were poor people, while the rich were forbidden (to enter along with the poor, because they were waiting the reckoning of their accounts), but the people of the Fire had been ordered to be driven to the Fire. And I stood at the gate of the Fire and found that the majority of the people entering it were women."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6547 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 555

Sahih al-Bukhari 6548
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the people of Paradise have entered Paradise and the people of the Fire have entered the Fire, death will be brought and will be placed between the Fire and Paradise, and then it will be slaughtered, and a call will be made (that), 'O people of Paradise, no more death ! O people of the Fire, no more death ! ' So the people of Paradise will have happiness added to their previous happiness, and the people of the Fire will have sorrow added to their previous sorrow."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6548 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 556

Sahih al-Bukhari 6549
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah will say to the people of Paradise, 'O the people of Paradise!' They will say, 'Labbaik, O our Lord, and Sa`daik!' Allah will say, 'Are you pleased?" They will say, 'Why should we not be pleased since You have given us what You have not given to anyone of Your creation?' Allah will say, 'I will give you something better than that.' They will reply, 'O our Lord! And what is better than that?' Allah will say, 'I will bestow My pleasure and contentment upon you so that I will never be angry with you after for-ever.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6549 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 557

Sahih al-Bukhari 6550
Narrated Anas: Haritha was martyred on the day (of the battle) of Badr while he was young. His mother came to the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You know the relation of Haritha to me (how fond of him I was); so, if he is in Paradise, I will remain patient and wish for Allah's reward, but if he is not there, then you will see what I will do." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "May Allah be merciful upon you! Have you gone mad? (Do you think) it is one Paradise? There are many Paradises and he is in the (most superior) Paradise of Al-Firdaus."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6550 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 558

Sahih al-Bukhari 6551
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The width between the two shoulders of a Kafir (disbeliever) will be equal to the distance covered by a fast rider in three days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6551 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 558

Sahih al-Bukhari 6552
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "In Paradise there is a tree so big that in its shade a rider may travel for one hundred years without being able to cross it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6552 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 559

Sahih al-Bukhari 6553
Narrated Abu Sa'id: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is a tree in Paradise (so huge) that a fast (or a trained) rider may travel: for one hundred years without being able to cross it.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6553 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 559

Sahih al-Bukhari 6554
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Seventy thousand or seven hundred thousand of my followers will enter Paradise. (Abu Hazim, the sub-narrator, is not sure as to which of the two numbers is correct.) They will be holding on to each other, the first will not entering the last one does, their faces like the moon on a full moon night."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6554 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 560

Sahih al-Bukhari 6555
Narrated Sahl: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The people of Paradise will see the Ghuraf (special abodes) in Paradise as you see a star in the sky."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6555 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 561

Sahih al-Bukhari 6556
Abu Sa`id added: "As you see a glittering star remaining in the eastern horizon and the western horizon."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6556 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 561

Sahih al-Bukhari 6557
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will say to the person who will have the minimum punishment in the Fire on the Day of Resurrection, 'If you had things equal to whatever is on the earth, would you ransom yourself (from the punishment) with it?' He will reply, Yes. Allah will say, 'I asked you a much easier thing than this while you were in the backbone of Adam, that is, not to worship others besides Me, but you refused and insisted to worship others besides Me."'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6557 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 562

Sahih al-Bukhari 6558
Narrated Hammad from `Amr from Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Some people will come out of the Fire through intercession looking like The Thaarir." I asked `Amr, "What is the Thaarir?" He said, Ad Dagh`Abis, and at that time he was toothless. Hammad added: I said to `Amr bin Dinar, "O Abu Muhammad! Did you hear Jabir bin `Abdullah saying, 'I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: 'Some people will come out of the Fire through intercession?" He said, "Yes. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6558 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 563

Sahih al-Bukhari 6559
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Some people will come out of the Fire after they have received a touch of the Fire, changing their color, and they will enter Paradise, and the people of Paradise will name them 'Al- Jahannamiyin' the (Hell) Fire people."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6559 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 564

Sahih al-Bukhari 6560
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the people of Paradise have entered Paradise, and the people of the Fire have entered the Fire, Allah will say. 'Take out (of the Fire) whoever has got faith equal to a mustard seed in his heart.' They will come out, and by that time they would have burnt and became like coal, and then they will be thrown into the river of Al-Hayyat (life) and they will spring up just as a seed grows on the bank of a rainwater stream." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Don't you see that the germinating seed comes out yellow and twisted?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6560 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 565

Sahih al-Bukhari 6561
Narrated An-Nu`man: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "The person who will have the least punishment from amongst the Hell Fire people on the Day of Resurrection, will be a man under whose arch of the feet a smoldering ember will be placed so that his brain will boil because of it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6561 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 566

Sahih al-Bukhari 6562
Narrated An-Nu`man bin Bashir: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "The least punished person of the (Hell) Fire people on the Day of Resurrection will be a man under whose arch of the feet two smoldering embers will be placed, because of which his brain will boil just like Al-Mirjal (copper vessel) or a Qum-qum (narrow-necked vessel) is boiling with water."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6562 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 567

Sahih al-Bukhari 6563
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: The Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned the Fire and turned his face aside and asked for Allah's protection from it, and then again he mentioned the Fire and turned his face aside and asked for Allah's protection from it and said, "Protect yourselves from the Hell-Fire, even if with one half of a date, and he who cannot afford that, then (let him do so) by (saying) a good, pleasant word."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6563 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 568

Sahih al-Bukhari 6564
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s when his uncle, Abu Talib had been mentioned in his presence, saying, "May be my intercession will help him (Abu Talib) on the Day of Resurrection so that he may be put in a shallow place in the Fire, with fire reaching his ankles and causing his brain to boil."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6564 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 569

Sahih al-Bukhari 6565
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection and they will say, 'Let us request someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Then they will go to Adam and say, 'You are the one whom Allah created with His Own Hands, and breathed in you of His soul, and ordered the angels to prostrate to you; so please intercede for us with our Lord.' Adam will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, and will remember his sin, and will say, 'Go to Noah, the first Apostle sent by Allah' They will go to him and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking', and will remember his sin and say, 'Go to Abraham whom Allah took as a Khalil. They will go to him (and request similarly). He will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and will remember his sin and say, 'Go to Moses to whom Allah spoke directly.' They will go to Moses and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and will remember his sin and say, 'Go to Jesus.' They will go to him, and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, go to Muhammad as Allah has forgiven his past and future sins.' They will come to me and I will ask my Lord's permission, and when I see Him, I will fall down in prostration to Him, and He will leave me in that state as long as (He) Allah will, and then I will be addressed. 'Raise up your head (O Muhammad)! Ask, and your request will be granted, and say, and your saying will be listened to; intercede, and your intercession will be accepted.' Then I will raise my head, and I will glorify and praise my Lord with a saying(i.e. invocation) He will teach me, and then I will intercede, Allah will fix a limit for me (i.e., certain type of people for whom I may intercede), and I will take them out of the (Hell) Fire and let them enter Paradise. Then I will come back (to Allah) and fall in prostration, and will do the same for the third and fourth times till no-one remains in the (Hell) Fire except those whom the Qur'an has imprisoned therein." (The sub-narrator, Qatada used to say at that point, "…those upon whom eternity (in Hell) has been imposed.") (See Hadith No. 3, Vol 6).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6565 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 570

Sahih al-Bukhari 6566
Narrated `Imran bin Husain: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Some people will be taken out of the Fire through the intercession of Muhammad they will enter Paradise and will be called Al-Jahannamiyin (the Hell Fire people).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6566 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 571

Sahih al-Bukhari 6567, 6568
Narrated Anas: Um (the mother of) Haritha came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) after Haritha had been martyred on the Day (of the battle) of Badr by an arrow thrown by an unknown person. She said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You know the position of Haritha in my heart (i.e. how dear to me he was), so if he is in Paradise, I will not weep for him, or otherwise, you will see what I will do." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Are you mad? Is there only one Paradise? There are many Paradises, and he is in the highest Paradise of Firdaus." The Prophet added, "A forenoon journey or an after noon journey in Allah's Cause is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and a place equal to an arrow bow of anyone of you, or a place equal to a foot in Paradise is better than the whole world and whatever is in it; and if one of the women of Paradise looked at the earth, she would fill the whole space between them (the earth and the heaven) with light, and would fill whatever is in between them, with perfume, and the veil of her face is better than the whole world and whatever is in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6567, 6568 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 572

Sahih al-Bukhari 6569
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None will enter Paradise but will be shown the place he would have occupied in the (Hell) Fire if he had rejected faith, so that he may be more thankful; and none will enter the (Hell) Fire but will be shown the place he would have occupied in Paradise if he had faith, so that may be a cause of sorrow for him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6569 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 573

Sahih al-Bukhari 6570
Narrated Abu Huraira: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Who will be the luckiest person who will gain your intercession on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Huraira! I have thought that none will ask me about this Hadith before you, as I know your longing for the (learning of) Hadiths. The luckiest person who will have my intercession on the Day of Resurrection will be the one who said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,' sincerely from the bottom of his heart."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6570 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 574

Sahih al-Bukhari 6571
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I know the person who will be the last to come out of the (Hell) Fire, and the last to enter Paradise. He will be a man who will come out of the (Hell) Fire crawling, and Allah will say to him, 'Go and enter Paradise.' He will go to it, but he will imagine that it had been filled, and then he will return and say, 'O Lord, I have found it full.' Allah will say, 'Go and enter Paradise, and you will have what equals the world and ten times as much (or, you will have as much as ten times the like of the world).' On that, the man will say, 'Do you mock at me (or laugh at me) though You are the King?" I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (while saying that) smiling that his premolar teeth became visible. It is said that will be the lowest in degree amongst the people of Paradise.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6571 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 575

Sahih al-Bukhari 6572
Narrated `Abbas: that he said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "Did you benefit Abu Talib with anything?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6572 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 576

Chapter: As-Sirat is a bridge across the Hell.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6573
Narrated Abu Huraira: Some people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He said, "Do you crowd and squeeze each other on looking at the sun when it is not hidden by clouds?" They replied, "No, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." He said, "Do you crowd and squeeze each other on looking at the moon when it is full and not hidden by clouds?" They replied, No, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "So you will see Him (your Lord) on the Day of Resurrection similarly Allah will gather all the people and say, 'Whoever used to worship anything should follow that thing. 'So, he who used to worship the sun, will follow it, and he who used to worship the moon will follow it, and he who used to worship false deities will follow them; and then only this nation (i.e., Muslims) will remain, including their hypocrites. Allah will come to them in a shape other than they know and will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say, 'We seek refuge with Allah from you. This is our place; (we will not follow you) till our Lord comes to us, and when our Lord comes to us, we will recognize Him. Then Allah will come to then in a shape they know and will say, "I am your Lord.' They will say, '(No doubt) You are our Lord,' and they will follow Him. Then a bridge will be laid over the (Hell) Fire." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) added, "I will be the first to cross it. And the invocation of the Apostles on that Day, will be 'Allahumma Sallim, Sallim (O Allah, save us, save us!),' and over that bridge there will be hooks Similar to the thorns of As Sa'dan (a thorny tree). Didn't you see the thorns of As-Sa'dan?" The companions said, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." He added, "So the hooks over that bridge will be like the thorns of As-Sa-dan except that their greatness in size is only known to Allah. These hooks will snatch the people according to their deeds. Some people will be ruined because of their evil deeds, and some will be cut into pieces and fall down in Hell, but will be saved afterwards, when Allah has finished the judgments among His slaves, and intends to take out of the Fire whoever He wishes to take out from among those who used to testify that none had the right to be worshipped but Allah. We will order the angels to take them out and the angels will know them by the mark of the traces of prostration (on their foreheads) for Allah banned the f ire to consume the traces of prostration on the body of Adam's son. So they will take them out, and by then they would have burnt (as coal), and then water, called Ma'ul Hayat (water of life) will be poured on them, and they will spring out like a seed springs out on the bank of a rainwater stream, and there will remain one man who will be facing the (Hell) Fire and will say, 'O Lord! It's (Hell's) vapor has Poisoned and smoked me and its flame has burnt me; please turn my face away from the Fire.' He will keep on invoking Allah till Allah says, 'Perhaps, if I give you what you want), you will ask for another thing?' The man will say, 'No, by Your Power, I will not ask You for anything else.' Then Allah will turn his face away from the Fire. The man will say after that, 'O Lord, bring me near the gate of Paradise.' Allah will say (to him), 'Didn't you promise not to ask for anything else? Woe to you, O son of Adam ! How treacherous you are!' The man will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will say, 'But if I give you that, you may ask me for something else.' The man will say, 'No, by Your Power. I will not ask for anything else.' He will give Allah his covenant and promise not to ask for anything else after that. So Allah will bring him near to the gate of Paradise, and when he sees what is in it, he will remain silent as long as Allah will, and then he will say, 'O Lord! Let me enter Paradise.' Allah will say, 'Didn't you promise that you would not ask Me for anything other than that? Woe to you, O son of Adam ! How treacherous you are!' On that, the man will say, 'O Lord! Do not make me the most wretched of Your creation,' and will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will smile and when Allah will smile because of him, then He will allow him to enter Paradise, and when he will enter Paradise, he will be addressed, 'Wish from so-and-so.' He will wish till all his wishes will be fulfilled, then Allah will say, All this (i.e. what you have wished for) and as much again therewith are for you.' " Abu Huraira added: That man will be the last of the people of Paradise to enter (Paradise).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6573 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 577

Sahih al-Bukhari 6574
Narrated 'Ata (while Abu Huraira was narrating (see previous hadith)): Abu Sa`id was sitting in the company of Abu Huraira and he did not deny anything of his narration till he reached his saying: "All this and as much again therewith are for you." Then Abu Sa`id said, "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'This is for you and ten times as much.' " Abu Huraira said, "In my memory it is 'as much again therewith.' " ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6574 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 577

Chapter: Regarding Al-Haud

Sahih al-Bukhari 6575
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6575 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 578

Sahih al-Bukhari 6576
`Abdullah added: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount, and some of you will be brought in front of me till I will see them and then they will be taken away from me and I will say, 'O Lord, my companions!' It will be said, 'You do not know what they did after you had left.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6576 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 578

Sahih al-Bukhari 6577
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There will be a tank (Lake-Fount) in front of you as large as the distance between Jarba and Adhruh (two towns in Sham).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6577 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 579

Sahih al-Bukhari 6578
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The word 'Al-Kauthar' means the abundant good which Allah gave to him (the Prophet (ﷺ) Muhammad). Abu Bishr said: I said to Sa`id, "Some people claim that it (Al-Kauthar) is a river in Paradise." Sa`id replied, "The river which is in Paradise is one item of that good which Allah has bestowed upon him (Muhammad).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6578 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 580

Sahih al-Bukhari 6579
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "My Lake-Fount is (so large that it takes) a month's journey to cross it. Its water is whiter than milk, and its smell is nicer than musk (a kind of Perfume), and its drinking cups are (as numerous) as the (number of) stars of the sky; and whoever drinks from it, will never be thirsty."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6579 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 581

Sahih al-Bukhari 6580
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The width of my Lake-Fount is equal to the distance between Aila (a town in Sham) and Sana' (the capital of Yemen) and it has as many (numerous) jugs as the number of stars of the sky."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6580 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 582

Sahih al-Bukhari 6581
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "While I was walking in Paradise (on the night of Mi'raj), I saw a river, on the two banks of which there were tents made of hollow pearls. I asked, "What is this, O Gabriel?' He said, 'That is the Kauthar which Your Lord has given to you.' Behold! Its scent or its mud was sharp smelling musk!" (The sub-narrator, Hudba is in doubt as to the correct expression.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6581 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 583

Sahih al-Bukhari 6582
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Some of my companions will come to me at my Lake Fount, and after I recognize them, they will then be taken away from me, whereupon I will say, 'My companions!' Then it will be said, 'You do not know what they innovated (new things) in the religion after you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6582 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 584

Sahih al-Bukhari 6583
Narrated Abu Hazim from Sahl bin Sa`d: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I am your predecessor (forerunner) at the Lake-Fount, and whoever will pass by there, he will drink from it and whoever will drink from it, he will never be thirsty. There will come to me some people whom I will recognize, and they will recognize me, but a barrier will be placed between me and them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6583 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 585

Sahih al-Bukhari 6584
Abu Hazim added: An-Nu`man bin Abi `Aiyash, on hearing me, said. "Did you hear this from Sahl?" I said, "Yes." He said, " I bear witness that I heard Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri saying the same, adding that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'I will say: They are of me (i.e. my followers). It will be said, 'You do not know what they innovated (new things) in the religion after you left'. I will say, 'Far removed, far removed (from mercy), those who changed (their religion) after me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6584 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 585

Sahih al-Bukhari 6585
Abu Huraira narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "On the Day of Resurrection a group of companions will come to me, but will be driven away from the Lake-Fount, and I will say, 'O Lord (those are) my companions!' It will be said, 'You have no knowledge as to what they innovated after you left; they turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6585 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 585

Sahih al-Bukhari 6586
Narrated Ibn Al-Musaiyab: The companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Some men from my companions will come to my Lake-Fount and they will be driven away from it, and I will say, 'O Lord, my companions!' It will be said, 'You have no knowledge of what they innovated after you left: they turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6586 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 586

Sahih al-Bukhari 6587
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "While I was sleeping, a group (of my followers were brought close to me), and when I recognized them, a man (an angel) came out from amongst (us) me and them, he said (to them), 'Come along.' I asked, 'Where?' He said, 'To the (Hell) Fire, by Allah' I asked, 'what is wrong with them' He said, 'They turned apostate as renegades after you left.' Then behold! (Another) group (of my followers) were brought close to me, and when I recognized them, a man (an angel) came out from (me and them) he said (to them); Come along.' I asked, "Where?' He said, 'To the (Hell) Fire, by Allah.' I asked, What is wrong with them?' He said, 'They turned apostate as renegades after you left. So I did not see anyone of them escaping except a few who were like camels without a shepherd."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6587 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 587

Sahih al-Bukhari 6588
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Between my house and my pulpit there is a garden from amongst the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is over my Lake-Fount."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6588 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 588

Sahih al-Bukhari 6589
Narrated Jundab: I heard the Prophet, saying, "I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount. (Al-Kauthar).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6589 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 589

Sahih al-Bukhari 6590
Narrated `Uqba bin 'Amir: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) went out and offered the funeral prayers for the martyrs of Uhud, and then went to the pulpit and said, "I am a predecessor for you and I am a witness for you: and by Allah, I am looking at my Fount just now, and the keys of the treasures of the earth (or the keys of the earth) have been given to me: and by Allah, I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah after me, but I am afraid that you will strive and struggle against each other over these treasures of the world."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6590 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 590

Sahih al-Bukhari 6591
Narrated Haritha bin Wahb: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioning the Lake-Fount (Al-Kauthar), saying, "(The width of the Lake-Fount) is equal to the distance between Medina and Sana' (capital of Yemen)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6591 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 591

Sahih al-Bukhari 6592
Haritha said that he heard the Prophet saying that his Lake-Fount would be as large as the distance between Sana' and Medina. Al- Mustaurid said to Haritha, "Didn't you hear him talking about the vessels?" He said, "No." Al- Mustaurid said, "The vessels are seen in it as (numberless as) the stars."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6592 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 591

Sahih al-Bukhari 6593
Narrated Asma 'bint Abu Bakr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I will be standing at the Lake-Fount so that I will see whom among you will come to me; and some people will be taken away from me, and I will say, 'O Lord, (they are) from me and from my followers.' Then it will be said, 'Did you notice what they did after you? By Allah, they kept on turning on their heels (turned as renegades).' " The sub-narrator, Ibn Abi Mulaika said, "O Allah, we seek refuge with You from turning on our heels, or being put to trial in our religion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6593 In-book reference: Book 81, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 592

Book: 82 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Divine Will (Al-Qadar)

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 6594
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), the truthful and truly-inspired, said, "Each one of you collected in the womb of his mother for forty days, and then turns into a clot for an equal period (of forty days) and turns into a piece of flesh for a similar period (of forty days) and then Allah sends an angel and orders him to write four things, i.e., his provision, his age, and whether he will be of the wretched or the blessed (in the Hereafter). Then the soul is breathed into him. And by Allah, a person among you (or a man) may do deeds of the people of the Fire till there is only a cubit or an arm-breadth distance between him and the Fire, but then that writing (which Allah has ordered the angel to write) precedes, and he does the deeds of the people of Paradise and enters it; and a man may do the deeds of the people of Paradise till there is only a cubit or two between him and Paradise, and then that writing precedes and he does the deeds of the people of the Fire and enters it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6594 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 593

Sahih al-Bukhari 6595
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah puts an angel in charge of the uterus and the angel says, 'O Lord, (it is) semen! O Lord, (it is now) a clot! O Lord, (it is now) a piece of flesh.' And then, if Allah wishes to complete its creation, the angel asks, 'O Lord, (will it be) a male or a female? A wretched (an evil doer) or a blessed (doer of good)? How much will his provisions be? What will his age be?' So all that is written while the creature is still in the mother's womb."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6595 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 594

Chapter: The pen has become dry with Allah's Knowledge

Sahih al-Bukhari 6596
Narrated `Imran bin Husain: A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Can the people of Paradise be known (differentiated) from the people of the Fire; The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Yes." The man said, "Why do people (try to) do (good) deeds?" The Prophet said, "Everyone will do the deeds for which he has been created to do or he will do those deeds which will be made easy for him to do." (i.e. everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6596 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 595

Chapter: It is Allah Who knows what they would have done

Sahih al-Bukhari 6597
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) ; was asked about the offspring of the pagans. He said, "Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6597 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 596

Sahih al-Bukhari 6598
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about the offspring of the pagans. He said, "Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6598 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 597

Sahih al-Bukhari 6599, 6600
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No child is born but has the Islamic Faith, but its parents turn it into a Jew or a Christian. It is as you help the animals give birth. Do you find among their offspring a mutilated one before you mutilate them yourself?" The people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What do you think about those (of them) who die young?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah knows what they would have done (were they to live)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6599, 6600 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 597

Chapter: "And the Command of Allah is a decree determined"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6601
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No woman should ask for the divorce of her sister (Muslim) so as to take her place, but she should marry the man (without compelling him to divorce his other wife), for she will have nothing but what Allah has written for her."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6601 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 598

Sahih al-Bukhari 6602
Narrated Usama: Once while I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) and Sa`d, Ubai bin Ka`b and Mu`adh were also sitting with him, there came to him a messenger from one of his daughters, telling him that her child was on the verge of death. The Prophet (ﷺ) told the messenger to tell her, "It is for Allah what He takes, and it is for Allah what He gives, and everything has its fixed time (limit). So (she should) be patient and look for Allah's reward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6602 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 599

Sahih al-Bukhari 6603
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: That while he was sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) a man from the Ansar came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We get slave girls from the war captives and we love property; what do you think about coitus interruptus?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do you do that? It is better for you not to do it, for there is no soul which Allah has ordained to come into existence but will be created."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6603 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 600

Sahih al-Bukhari 6604
Narrated Hudhaifa: The Prophet (ﷺ) once delivered a speech in front of us wherein he left nothing but mentioned (about) everything that would happen till the Hour. Some of us stored that our minds and some forgot it. (After that speech) I used to see events taking place (which had been referred to in that speech) but I had forgotten them (before their occurrence). Then I would recognize such events as a man recognizes another man who has been absent and then sees and recognizes him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6604 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 601

Sahih al-Bukhari 6605
Narrated `Ali: While we were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) who had a stick with which he was scraping the earth, he lowered his head and said, "There is none of you but has his place assigned either in the Fire or in Paradise." Thereupon a man from the people said, "Shall we not depend upon this, O Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No, but carry on and do your deeds, for everybody finds it easy to do such deeds (as will lead him to his place)." The Prophet (ﷺ) then recited the Verse: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah..'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6605 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 602

Chapter: The reward for deeds depends upon last action

Sahih al-Bukhari 6606
Narrated Abu Huraira: We witnessed along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the Khaibar (campaign). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told his companions about a man who claimed to be a Muslim, "This man is from the people of the Fire." When the battle started, the man fought very bravely and received a great number of wounds and got crippled. On that, a man from among the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you know what the man you described as of the people of the Fire has done? He has fought very bravely for Allah's Cause and he has received many wounds." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "But he is indeed one of the people of the Fire." Some of the Muslims were about to have some doubt about that statement. So while the man was in that state, the pain caused by the wounds troubled him so much that he put his hand into his quiver and took out an arrow and committed suicide with it. Off went some men from among the Muslims to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Allah has made your statement true. So-and-so has committed suicide." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Bilal! Get up and announce in public: None will enter Paradise but a believer, and Allah may support this religion (Islam) with a wicked man."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6606 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 603

Sahih al-Bukhari 6607
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: There was a man who fought most bravely of all the Muslims on behalf of the Muslims in a battle (Ghazwa) in the company of the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) looked at him and said. "If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, let him look at this (brave man)." On that, a man from the People (Muslims) followed him, and he was in that state i.e., fighting fiercely against the pagans till he was wounded, and then he hastened to end his life by placing his sword between his breasts (and pressed it with great force) till it came out between his shoulders. Then the man (who was watching that person) went quickly to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "I testify that you are Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "Why do you say that?" He said, "You said about so-and-so, 'If anyone would like to see a man from the people of the Fire, he should look at him.' He fought most bravely of all of us on behalf of the Muslims and I knew that he would not die as a Muslim (Martyr). So when he got wounded, he hastened to die and committed suicide." There-upon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A man may do the deeds of the people of the Fire while in fact he is one of the people of Paradise, and he may do the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he belongs to the people of Fire, and verily, (the rewards of) the deeds are decided by the last actions (deeds)".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6607 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 604

Chapter: Man makes a vow seeking something other than what has been preordained

Sahih al-Bukhari 6608
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade vowing and said, "In fact, vowing does not prevent anything, but it makes a miser to spend his property."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6608 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 605

Sahih al-Bukhari 6609
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said (that Allah said), "Vowing does not bring to the son of Adam anything I have not already written in his fate, but vowing is imposed on him by way of fore ordainment. Through vowing I make a miser spend of his wealth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6609 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 606

Chapter: La haula wa la quwwata illa billah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6610
Narrated Abu Musa: While we were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in a holy battle, we never went up a hill or reached its peak or went down a valley but raised our voices with Takbir. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came close to us and said, "O people! Don't exert yourselves, for you do not call a deaf or an absent one, but you call the All- Listener, the All-Seer." The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "O `Abdullah bin Qais! Shall I teach you a sentence which is from the treasures of Paradise? ( It is): 'La haula wala quwata illa billah. (There is neither might nor power except with Allah). ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6610 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 607

Chapter: Al-Ma'sum is the one whom Allah protects

Sahih al-Bukhari 6611
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No Caliph is appointed but has two groups of advisors: One group advises him to do good and urges him to adopt it, and the other group advises him to do bad and urges him to adopt it; and the protected is the one whom Allah protects."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6611 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 608

Chapter: "And a ban is laid on every town which We have destroyed that they shall not return." " … None of your people will believe, except those who have believed, already …" " … And they will beget none but wicked disbelievers."

Sahih al-Bukhari 6612
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I did not see anything so resembling minor sins as what Abu Huraira said from the Prophet, who said, "Allah has written for the son of Adam his inevitable share of adultery whether he is aware of it or not: The adultery of the eye is the looking (at something which is sinful to look at), and the adultery of the tongue is to utter (what it is unlawful to utter), and the innerself wishes and longs for (adultery) and the private parts turn that into reality or refrain from submitting to the temptation."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6612 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 609

Chapter: "… And We made not the vision which We showed you but a trial for the mankind…"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6613
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: (regarding the Verse) "And We granted the vision (Ascension to the heavens "Miraj") which We showed you (O Muhammad as an actual eye witness) but as a trial for mankind.' (17.60): Allah's Apostle actually saw with his own eyes the vision (all the things which were shown to him) on the night of his Night Journey to Jerusalem (and then to the heavens). The cursed tree which is mentioned in the Qur'an is the tree of Az-Zaqqum.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6613 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 610

Chapter: Adam and Musa argued with each other in front of Allah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6614
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Adam and Moses argued with each other. Moses said to Adam. 'O Adam! You are our father who disappointed us and turned us out of Paradise.' Then Adam said to him, 'O Moses! Allah favored you with His talk (talked to you directly) and He wrote (the Torah) for you with His Own Hand. Do you blame me for action which Allah had written in my fate forty years before my creation?' So Adam confuted Moses, Adam confuted Moses," the Prophet (ﷺ) added, repeating the Statement three times.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6614 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 611

Chapter: No power can withhold what Allah gives

Sahih al-Bukhari 6615
Narrated Warrad: (the freed slave of Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba) Muawiya wrote to Mughira. 'Write to me what you heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying after his prayer.' So Al-Mughira dictated to me and said, "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying after the prayer, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah Alone Who has no partner. O Allah! No-one can withhold what You give, and none can give what You withhold, and the fortune of a man of means is useless before You (i.e., only good deeds are of value).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6615 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 612

Chapter: Refuge with Allah from having an evil end of the worldly life and having a bad fate

Sahih al-Bukhari 6616
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Take refuge with Allah from the difficulties of severe calamities, from having an evil end and a bad fate and from the malicious joy of your enemies."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6616 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 613

Chapter: "… (Allah) comes in between a person and his heart"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6617
Narrated `Abdullah: When taking an oath, the Prophet (ﷺ) very often used to say, "No, by Him Who turns the hearts."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6617 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 614

Sahih al-Bukhari 6618
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Ibn Saiyad, "I have kept for you a secret." Ibn Saiyad said, "Ad-Dukh." The Prophet said, "Keep quiet, for you cannot go beyond your limits (or you cannot exceed what has been foreordained for you)." On that, `Umar said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)), "Allow me to chop off his neck!" The Prophet said, "Leave him, for if he is he (i.e., Ad-Dajjal), then you will not be able to overcome him, and if he is not, then you gain no good by killing him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6618 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 615

Chapter: "Say: 'Nothing shall ever happen to us except what Allah has ordained for us …'"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6619
Narrated `Aisha: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the plague. He said, "That was a means of torture which Allah used to send upon whom-so-ever He wished, but He made it a source of mercy for the believers, for anyone who is residing in a town in which this disease is present, and remains there and does not leave that town, but has patience and hopes for Allah's reward, and knows that nothing will befall him except what Allah has written for him, then he will get such reward as that of a martyr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6619 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 616

Chapter: "… Never could we have found guidance, were it not that Allah had guided us …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6620
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) on the Day of (the battle of) Al-Khandaq, carrying earth with us and saying, "By Allah, without Allah we would not have been guided, neither would we have fasted, nor would we have prayed. O Allah! Send down Sakina (calmness) upon us and make our feet firm when we meet (the enemy). The pagans have rebelled against us, but if they want to put us in affliction (i.e., fight us) we refuse (to flee)." (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 5).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6620 In-book reference: Book 82, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 617

Book: 83 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Oaths and Vows

Chapter: "Allah will not punish you for what is unintentional in your oaths, but He will punish you for your deliberate oaths …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6621
Narrated `Aisha: Abu Bakr As-Siddiq had never broken his oaths till Allah revealed the expiation for the oaths. Then he said, "If I take an oath to do something and later on I find something else better than the first one, then I do what is better and make expiation for my oath."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6621 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 618

Sahih al-Bukhari 6622
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Samura: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O `Abdur-Rahman bin Samura! Do not seek to be a ruler, because if you are given authority for it, then you will be held responsible for it, but if you are given it without asking for it, then you will be helped in it (by Allah): and whenever you take an oath to do something and later you find that something else is better than the first, then do the better one and make expiation for your oath."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6622 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 619

Sahih al-Bukhari 6623
Narrated Abu Musa: I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) along with a group of Al-Ash`ariyin in order to request him to provide us with mounts. He said, "By Allah, I will not provide you with mounts and I haven't got anything to mount you on." Then we stayed there as long as Allah wished us to stay, and then three very nice looking she-camels were brought to him and he made us ride them. When we left, we, or some of us, said, "By Allah, we will not be blessed, as we came to the Prophet (ﷺ) asking him for mounts, and he swore that he would not give us any mounts but then he did give us. So let us go back to the Prophet (ﷺ) and remind him (of his oath)." When we returned to him (and reminded him of the fact), he said, "I did not give you mounts, but it is Allah Who gave you. By Allah, Allah willing, if I ever take an oath to do something and then I find something else than the first, I will make expiation for my oath and do the thing which is better (or do something which is better and give the expiation for my oath).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6623 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 620

Sahih al-Bukhari 6624
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "We (Muslims) are the last in the world, but will be foremost on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6624 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 621

Sahih al-Bukhari 6625
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) also said: "By Allah, if anyone of you insists on fulfilling an oath by which he may harm his family, he commits a greater sin in Allah's sight than that of dissolving his oath and making expiation for it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6625 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 621

Sahih al-Bukhari 6626
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Anyone who takes an oath through which his family may be harmed, and insists on keeping it, he surely commits a sin greater (than that of dissolving his oath). He should rather compensate for that oath by making expiation."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6626 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 622

Chapter: The statement of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 6627
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent an army detachment and made Usama bin Zaid its commander. Some people criticized (spoke badly of) Usama's leadership. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up saying, "If you people are criticizing Usama's leadership, you have already criticized the leadership of his father before. But Waaimullah (i.e., By Allah), he (i.e. Zaid) deserved the leadership, and he was one of the most beloved persons to me; and now this (his son Usama) is one of the dearest persons to me after him." (See Hadith No. 765, Vol. 5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6627 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 623

Chapter: How did the oaths of the Prophet (ﷺ) use to be?

Sahih al-Bukhari 6628
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The oath of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to be: "No, by Him who turns the hearts."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6628 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 624

Sahih al-Bukhari 6629
Narrated Jabir bin Samura: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If Caesar is ruined, there will be no Caesar after him; and if Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau, after him; and, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, surely you will spend their treasures in Allah's Cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6629 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 625

Sahih al-Bukhari 6630
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If Khosrau is ruined, there will be no Khosrau after him; and if Caesar is ruined, there will be no Caesar after him. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, surely you will spend their treasures in Allah's Cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6630 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 626

Sahih al-Bukhari 6631
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O followers of Muhammad! By Allah, if you knew what I know, you would weep much and laugh little."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6631 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 627

Sahih al-Bukhari 6632
Narrated `Abdullah bin Hisham: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he was holding the hand of `Umar bin Al-Khattab. `Umar said to Him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You are dearer to me than everything except my own self." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, (you will not have complete faith) till I am dearer to you than your own self." Then `Umar said to him, "However, now, by Allah, you are dearer to me than my own self." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Now, O `Umar, (now you are a believer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6632 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 628

Sahih al-Bukhari 6633, 6634
Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid: Two men had a dispute in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). One of them said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Judge between us according to Allah's Laws." The other who was wiser, said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle! Judge between us according to Allah's Laws and allow me to speak. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Speak." He said, "My son was a laborer serving this (person) and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, The people said that my son is to be stoned to death, but I ransomed him with one-hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the learned people, who informed me that my son should receive one hundred lashes and will be exiled for one year, and stoning will be the lot for the man's wife." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Indeed, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge between you according to Allah's Laws: As for your sheep and slave girl, they are to be returned to you." Then he scourged his son one hundred lashes and exiled him for one year. Then Unais Al- Aslami was ordered to go to the wife of the second man, and if she confessed (the crime), then stone her to death. She did confess, so he stoned her to death.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6633, 6634 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 629

Sahih al-Bukhari 6635
Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do you think if the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina and Juhaina are better than the tribes of Tamim, 'Amir bin Sa'sa'a, Ghatfan and Asad, they (the second group) are despairing and losing?" They (the Prophet's companions) said, "Yes, (they are)." He said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, they (the first group) are better than them (the second group).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6635 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 630

Sahih al-Bukhari 6636
Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) employed an employee (to collect Zakat). The employee returned after completing his job and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This (amount of Zakat) is for you, and this (other amount) was given to me as a present." The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Why didn't you stay at your father's or mother's house and see if you would be given presents or not?" Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up in the evening after the prayer, and having testified that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and praised and glorified Allah as He deserved, he said, "Now then ! What about an employee whom we employ and then he comes and says, 'This amount (of Zakat) is for you, and this (amount) was given to me as a present'? Why didn't he stay at the house of his father and mother to see if he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, none of you will steal anything of it (i.e. Zakat) but will bring it by carrying it over his neck on the Day of Resurrection. If it has been a camel, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be grunting, and if it has been a cow, he will bring it (over his neck), while it will be mooing; and if it has been a sheep, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be bleeding." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "I have preached you (Allah's Message)." Abu Humaid said, "Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) raised his hands so high that we saw the whiteness of his armpits."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6636 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 631

Sahih al-Bukhari 6637
Narrated Abu Huraira: Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet) said, "By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, if you know that which I know, you would weep much and laugh little."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6637 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 632

Sahih al-Bukhari 6638
Narrated Abu Dhar: I reached him (the Prophet (ﷺ)) while in the shade of the Ka`ba; he was saying, "They are the losers, by the Lord of the Ka`ba! They are the losers, by the Lord of the Ka`ba!" I said (to myself), "What is wrong with me? Is anything improper detected in me? What is wrong with me? Then I sat beside him and he kept on saying his statement. I could not remain quiet, and Allah knows in what sorrowful state I was at that time. So I said, ' Who are they (the losers)? Let My father and mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "They are the wealthy people, except the one who does like this and like this and like this (i.e., spends of his wealth in Allah's Cause).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6638 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 633

Sahih al-Bukhari 6639
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(The Prophet) Solomon once said, 'Tonight I will sleep with ninety women, each of whom will bring forth a (would-be) cavalier who will fight in Allah's Cause." On this, his companion said to him, "Say: Allah willing!" But he did not say Allah willing. Solomon then slept with all the women, but none of them became pregnant but one woman who later delivered a halfman. By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, if he (Solomon) had said, 'Allah willing' (all his wives would have brought forth boys) and they would have fought in Allah's Cause as cavaliers. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6639 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 634

Sahih al-Bukhari 6640
Narrated Al-Bara 'bin `Azib: A piece of silken cloth was given to the Prophet (ﷺ) as a present and the people handed it over amongst themselves and were astonished at its beauty and softness. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Are you astonished at it?" They said, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, the handkerchiefs of Sa`d in Paradise are better than it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6640 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 635

Sahih al-Bukhari 6641
Narrated `Aisha: Hind bint `Utba bin Rabi`a said, "O Allah 's Apostle! (Before I embraced Islam), there was no family on the surface of the earth, I wish to have degraded more than I did your family. But today there is no family whom I wish to have honored more than I did yours." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I thought similarly, by Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is!" Hind said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (My husband) Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is it sinful of me to feed my children from his property?" The Prophet said, "No, unless you take it for your needs what is just and reasonable."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6641 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 636

Sahih al-Bukhari 6642
Narrated `Abdullah bin Masud: While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting, reclining his back against a Yemenite leather tent he said to his companions, "Will you be pleased to be one-fourth of the people of Paradise?" They said, 'Yes.' He said "Won't you be pleased to be one-third of the people of Paradise" They said, "Yes." He said, "By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, I hope that you will be one-half of the people of Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6642 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 637

Sahih al-Bukhari 6643
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: A man heard another man reciting: Surat-ul-Ikhlas (The Unity) 'Say: He is Allah, the One (112) and he was repeating it. The next morning he came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and mentioned the whole story to him as if he regarded the recitation of that Sura as insufficient On that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is! That (Sura No. 112) equals one-third of the Qur'an."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6643 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 638

Sahih al-Bukhari 6644
Narrated Anas bin Malik: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Perform the bowing and the prostration properly (with peace of mind), for, by Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I see you from behind my back when you bow and when you prostrate."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6644 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 639

Sahih al-Bukhari 6645
Narrated Anas bin Malik: An Ansari woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) in the company of her children, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to her, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, you are the most beloved people to me!" And he repeated the statement thrice.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6645 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 640

Chapter: "Do not swear by your fathers"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6646
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) met `Umar bin Al-Khattab while the latter was going with a group of camel-riders, and he was swearing by his father. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Lo! Allah forbids you to swear by your fathers, so whoever has to take an oath, he should swear by Allah or keep quiet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6646 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 641

Sahih al-Bukhari 6647
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I heard `Umar saying, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, 'Allah forbids you to swear by your fathers." `Umar said, "By Allah! Since I heard that from the Prophet (ﷺ) , I have not taken such an oath, neither intentionally, nor by reporting the oath of someone else."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6647 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 642

Sahih al-Bukhari 6648
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not swear by your fathers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6648 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 643

Sahih al-Bukhari 6649
Narrated Zahdam: There was a relation of love and brotherhood between this tribe of Jarm and Al-Ash`ariyin. Once we were with Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari, and then a meal containing chicken was brought to Abu Musa, and there was present, a man from the tribe of Taimillah who was of red complexion as if he were from non-Arab freed slaves. Abu Musa invited him to the meal. He said, "I have seen chickens eating dirty things, so I deemed it filthy and took an oath that I would never eat chicken." On that, Abu Musa said, "Get up, I will narrate to you about that. Once a group of the Ash`ariyin and I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and asked him to provide us with mounts; he said, 'By Allah, I will never give you any mounts nor do I have anything to mount you on.' Then a few camels of war booty were brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , and he asked about us, saying, 'Where are the Ash-'ariyin?' He then ordered five nice camels to be given to us, and when we had departed, we said, 'What have we done? Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had taken the oath not to give us any mounts, and that he had nothing to mount us on, and later he gave us that we might ride? Did we take advantage of the fact that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had forgotten his oath? By Allah, we will never succeed.' So we went back to him and said to him, 'We came to you to give us mounts, and you took an oath that you would not give us any mounts and that you had nothing to mount us on.' On that he said, 'I did not provide you with mounts, but Allah did. By Allah, if I take an oath to do something, and then find something else better than it, I do that which is better and make expiation for the dissolution of the oath.' " ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6649 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 644

Chapter: One should not swear by Al-Lat and Al-'Uzza or by any false deities

Sahih al-Bukhari 6650
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever swears saying in his oath. 'By Al-Lat and Al- `Uzza,' should say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah; and whoever says to his friend, 'Come, let me gamble with you,' should give something in charity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6650 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 645

Chapter: The one who gives an oath regarding something although he has not been asked to give an oath

Sahih al-Bukhari 6651
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had a gold ring made for himself, and he used to wear it with the stone towards the inner part of his hand. Consequently, the people had similar rings made for themselves. Afterwards the Prophet; sat on the pulpit and took it off, saying, "I used to wear this ring and keep its stone towards the palm of my hand." He then threw it away and said, "By Allah, I will never wear it." Therefore all the people threw away their rings as well.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6651 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 646

Chapter: Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam

Sahih al-Bukhari 6652
Narrated Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam, is, as he says; and whoever commits suicide with something, will be punished with the same thing in the (Hell) Fire; and cursing a believer is like murdering him; and whoever accuses a believer of disbelief, then it is as if he had killed him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6652 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 647

Chapter: One should not say: "Whatever Allah wills and whatever you will."

Sahih al-Bukhari 6653
Narrated Abu Hurairah that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Allah decided to test three people from Bani Isra'il. So, He sent an angel who came first to the leper and said, '(I am a traveller) who has run short of all means of living, and I have nobody to help me except Allah, and then with your help.'" Abu Hurairah then mentioned the complete narration.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6653 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 78, Hadith 647

Chapter: "They swear by Allah their strongest oaths that …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6654
Narrated Al-Bara: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered us to help others to fulfill the oaths.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6654 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 648

Sahih al-Bukhari 6655
Narrated Usama: Once a daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent a message to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while Usama, Sa`d, and my father or Ubai were (sitting there) with him. She said, (in the message); My child is going to die; please come to us." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned the messenger and told him to convey his greetings to her, and say, "Whatever Allah takes, is for Him and whatever He gives is for Him, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world): so she should be patient and hope for Allah's reward." Then she again sent for him swearing that he should come; so The Prophet (ﷺ) got up, and so did we. When he sat there (at the house of his daughter), the child was brought to him, and he took him into his lap while the child's breath was disturbed in his chest. The eyes of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) started shedding tears. Sa`d said, "What is this, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is the mercy which Allah has lodged in the hearts of whoever He wants of His slaves, and verily Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6655 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 649

Sahih al-Bukhari 6656
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Any Muslim who has lost three of his children will not be touched by the Fire except that which will render Allah's oath fulfilled."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6656 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 650

Sahih al-Bukhari 6657
Narrated Haritha bin Wahb: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Shall I tell you of the people of Paradise? They comprise every poor humble person, and if he swears by Allah to do something, Allah will fulfill it; while the people of the fire comprise every violent, cruel arrogant person."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6657 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 651

Chapter: "I bear witness swearing by Allah"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6658
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked, "Who are the best people?" He replied: The people of my generation, and then those who will follow (come after) them, and then those who will come after the later; after that there will come some people whose witness will precede their oaths and their oaths will go ahead of their witness." Ibrahim (a sub-narrator) said, "When we were young, our elder friends used to prohibit us from taking oaths by saying, 'I bear witness swearing by Allah, or by Allah's Covenant."'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6658 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 652

Chapter: The Covenant of Allah 'Azza wa Jall

Sahih al-Bukhari 6659, 6660
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever swears falsely in order to grab the property of a Muslim (or of his brother), Allah will be angry with him when he meets Him." Allah then revealed in confirmation of the above statement:--'Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their own oaths.' (3.77) Al-Ash'ath said, "This Verse was revealed regarding me and a companion of mine when we had a dispute about a well."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6659, 6660 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 653

Chapter: To swear by Allah's 'Izza, His Qualities, and His Speech

Sahih al-Bukhari 6661
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Hell Fire will keep on saying: 'Are there anymore (people to come)?' Till the Lord of Power and Honor will put His Foot over it and then it will say, 'Qat! Qat! (sufficient! sufficient!) by Your Power and Honor. And its various sides will come close to each other (i.e., it will contract). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6661 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 654

Chapter: "La 'amrullah"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6662
Narrated Az-Zuhri: I heard `Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab, 'Alqama bin Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah narrating from `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, the story about the liars who said what they said about her and how Allah revealed her innocence afterwards. Each one of the above four narrators narrated to me a portion of her narration. (It was said in it), "The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up, saying, 'Is there anyone who can relieve me from `Abdullah bin Ubai?' On that, Usaid bin Hudair got up and said to Sa`d bin 'Ubada, La`Amrullahi (By the Eternity of Allah), we will kill him!' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6662 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 655

Chapter: "Allah will not call you to account for that which is unintentional in your oaths …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6663
Narrated `Aisha: regarding: 'Allah will not call you to account for that which is unintentional in your oaths…' (2.225) This Verse was revealed concerning such oath formulas as: 'No, by Allah!' and 'Yes, by Allah!' something against his oath due to forgetfulness should he make expiation?). And the Statement of Allah: 'And there is no blame on you if you make a mistake therein.' (33.5) And Allah said:-- '(Moses said to Khadir): Call me not to account for what I forgot.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6663 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 656

Chapter: If someone does something against his oath due to forgetfulness

Sahih al-Bukhari 6664
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah forgives my followers those (evil deeds) their souls may whisper or suggest to them as long as they do not act (on it) or speak."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6664 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 657

Sahih al-Bukhari 6665
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-As: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering a sermon on the Day of Nahr (i.e., 10th Dhul-Hijja-Day of slaughtering the sacrifice), a man got up saying, "I thought, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), such-and-such a thing was to be done before such-and-such a thing." Another man got up, saying, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! As regards these three (acts of Hajj), thought so-and-so." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do, and there is no harm," concerning all those matters on that day. And so, on that day, whatever question he was asked, he said, "Do it, do it, and there is no harm therein."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6665 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 658

Sahih al-Bukhari 6666
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A man said to the Prophet (while he was delivering a sermon on the Day of Nahr), "I have performed the Tawaf round the Ka`ba before the Rami (throwing pebbles) at the Jamra." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no harm (therein)." Another man said, "I had my head shaved before slaughtering (the sacrifice)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no harm." A third said, "I have slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the Rami (throwing pebbles) at the Jamra." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no harm."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6666 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 659

Sahih al-Bukhari 6667
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man entered the mosque and started praying while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting somewhere in the mosque. Then (after finishing the prayer) the man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and greeted him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. The man went back, and having prayed, he came and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) after returning his greetings said, "Go back and pray, for you did not pray." On the third time the man said, "(O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!) teach me (how to pray)." The Prophet said, "When you get up for the prayer, perform the ablution properly and then face the Qibla and say Takbir (Allahu Akbar), and then recite of what you know of the Qur'an, and then bow, and remain in this state till you feel at rest in bowing, and then raise your head and stand straight; and then prostrate till you feel at rest in prostration, and then sit up till you feel at rest while sitting; and then prostrate again till you feel at rest in prostration; and then get up and stand straight, and do all this in all your prayers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6667 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 660

Sahih al-Bukhari 6668
Narrated `Aisha: When the pagans were defeated during the (first stage) of the battle of Uhud, Satan shouted, "O Allah's slaves! Beware of what is behind you!" So the front files of the Muslims attacked their own back files. Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman looked and on seeing his father he shouted: "My father! My father!" By Allah! The people did not stop till they killed his father. Hudhaifa then said, "May Allah forgive you." `Urwa (the sub-narrator) added, "Hudhaifa continued asking Allah forgiveness for the killers of his father till he met Allah (till he died).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6668 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 661

Sahih al-Bukhari 6669
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If somebody eats something forgetfully while he is fasting, then he should complete his fast, for Allah has made him eat and drink."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6669 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 662

Sahih al-Bukhari 6670
Narrated `Abdullah bin Buhaina: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led us in prayer, and after finishing the first two rak`at, got up (instead of sitting for at-Tahiyyat) and then carried on with the prayer. When he had finished his prayer, the people were waiting for him to say Taslim, but before saying Tasiim, he said Takbir and prostrated; then he raised his head, and saying Takbir, he prostrated (SAHU) and then raised his head and finished his prayer with Taslim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6670 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 663

Sahih al-Bukhari 6671
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: that Allah's Prophet led them in the Zuhr prayer and he offered either more or less rak`at, and it was said to him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ! Has the prayer been reduced, or have you forgotten?" He asked, "What is that?" They said, "You have prayed so many rak`at." So he performed with them two more prostrations and said, "These two prostrations are to be performed by the person who does not know whether he has prayed more or less (rak`at) in which case he should seek to follow what is right. And then complete the rest (of the prayer) and perform two extra prostrations."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6671 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 664

Sahih al-Bukhari 6672
Narrated Ubai bin Ka'b: that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "(Moses) said, 'Call me not to account for what I forget and be not hard upon me for my affair (with you)' (18.73) the first excuse of Moses was his forgetfulness." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6672 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 665

Sahih al-Bukhari 6673
Narrated Al-Bara bin Azib that once he had a guest, so he told his family (on the Day of Id-ul-Adha) that they should slaughter the animal for sacrifice before he returned from the ('Id) prayer in order that their guest could take his meal. So his family slaughtered (the animal) before the prayer. Then they mentioned that event to the Prophet who ordered Al-Bara to slaughter another sacrifice. Al-Bara' said to the Prophet (ﷺ) , "I have a young milch she-goat which is better than two sheep for slaughtering." (The sub-narrator, Ibn 'Aun used to say, "I don't know whether the permission (to slaughter a she-goat as a sacrifice) was especially given to Al-Bara' or if it was in general for all the Muslims.") (See Hadith No. 99, Vol. 2.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6673 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 665

Sahih al-Bukhari 6674
Narrated Jundub: I witnessed the Prophet (ﷺ) offering the `Id prayer (and after finishing it) he delivered a sermon and said, "Whoever has slaughtered his sacrifice (before the prayer) should make up for it (i.e. slaughter another animal) and whoever has not slaughtered his sacrifice yet, should slaughter it by mentioning Allah's Name over it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6674 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 666

Chapter: Al-Ghamus oath

Sahih al-Bukhari 6675
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The biggest sins are: To join others in worship with Allah; to be undutiful to one's parents; to kill somebody unlawfully; and to take an oath Al-Ghamus.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6675 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 667

Chapter: "Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths …"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6676, 6677
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If somebody is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to take an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah's Wrath when he will meet Him." And Allah revealed in its confirmation: 'Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenants and their own oaths.' (3.77) (The sub-narrator added:) Al-Ash'ath bin Qais entered, saying, "What did Abu `Abdur-Rahman narrate to you?" They said, "So-and-so," Al-Ash'ath said, "This verse was revealed in my connection. I had a well on the land of my cousin (and we had a dispute about it). I reported him to Allah 's Apostle who said (to me). "You should give evidence (i.e. witness) otherwise the oath of your opponent will render your claim invalid." I said, "Then he (my opponent) will take the oath, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to give an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah's Wrath when he meets Him on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6676, 6677 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 668

Chapter: To swear something not in one's power; to swear to do an act disobedience; to take an oath in anger.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6678
Narrated Abu Musa: My companions sent me to the Prophet (ﷺ) to ask him for some mounts. He said, "By Allah! I will not mount you on anything!" When I met him, he was in an angry mood, but when I met him (again), he said, "Tell your companions that Allah or Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) will provide you with mounts."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6678 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 669

Sahih al-Bukhari 6679
Narrated Az-Zuhri: I heard `Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab, 'Alqama bin Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin `Uqba relating from `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) the narration of the people (i.e. the liars) who spread the slander against her and they said what they said, and how Allah revealed her innocence. Each of them related to me a portion of that narration. (They said that `Aisha said), ''Then Allah revealed the ten Verses starting with:--'Verily! Those who spread the slander..' (24.11-21) All these verses were in proof of my innocence. Abu Bakr As-Siddiq who used to provide for Mistah some financial aid because of his relation to him, said, "By Allah, I will never give anything (in charity) to Mistah, after what he has said about `Aisha" Then Allah revealed:-- 'And let not those among you who are good and are wealthy swear not to give (any sort of help) to their kins men….' (24.22) On that, Abu Bakr said, "Yes, by Allah, I like that Allah should forgive me." and then resumed giving Mistah the aid he used to give him and said, "By Allah! I will never withhold it from him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6679 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 670

Sahih al-Bukhari 6680
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: I went along with some men from the Ash-ariyin to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and it happened that I met him while he was in an angry mood. We asked him to provide us with mounts, but he swore that he would not give us any. Later on he said, "By Allah, Allah willing, if ever I take an oath (to do something) and later on I find something else better than the first, then I do the better one and give expiation for the dissolution of my oath."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6680 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 671

Chapter: If one says: "By Allah! I will not speak today"

Sahih al-Bukhari 6681
Narrated Al-Musaiyab: When the death of Abu Talib approached, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to him and said, "Say: La ilaha illallah, a word with which I will be able to defend you before Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6681 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 672

Sahih al-Bukhari 6682
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(The following are) two words (sentences or utterances) that are very easy for the tongue to say, and very heavy in the balance (of reward), and most beloved to the Gracious Almighty (And they are): Subhan Allahi wa bi-hamdihi; Subhan Allahi-l-'Adhim,"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6682 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 673

Sahih al-Bukhari 6683
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said a sentence and I said another. He said, "Whoever dies while he is setting up rivals along with Allah (i.e. worshipping others along with Allah) shall be admitted into the (Hell) Fire." And I said the other: "Whoever dies while he is not setting up rivals along with Allah (i.e. worshipping none except Allah) shall be admitted into Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6683 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 674

Chapter: Whoever took an oath that he would not enter upon his wife for one month

Sahih al-Bukhari 6684
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took an oath for abstention from his wives (for one month), and during those days he had a sprain in his foot. He stayed in a Mashrubah (an upper room) for twenty-nine nights and then came down. Then the people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You took an oath for abstention (from your wives) for one month." On that he said, "A (lunar) month can be of twenty-nine days."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6684 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 675

Chapter: If somebody takes an oath not to drink Nabidh

Sahih al-Bukhari 6685
Narrated Abu Hazim: Sahl bin Sa`d said, "Abu Usaid, the companion of the Prophet, got married, so he invited the Prophet (ﷺ) to his wedding party, and the bride herself served them. Sahl said to the People, 'Do you know what drink she served him with? She infused some dates in a pot at night and the next morning she served him with the infusion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6685 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 676

Sahih al-Bukhari 6686
Narrated Sauda: (the wife of the Prophet) One of our sheep died and we tanned its skin and kept on infusing dates in it till it was a worn out water skin.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6686 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 677

Chapter: If someone takes an oath that he will not eat Udm

Sahih al-Bukhari 6687
Narrated `Aisha: The family of (the Prophet) Muhammad never ate wheat-bread with meat for three consecutive days to their fill, till he met Allah.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6687 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 678

Sahih al-Bukhari 6688
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, "I heard the voice of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rather weak, and I knew that it was because of hunger. Have you anything (to present to the Prophet)?" She said, "Yes." Then she took out a few loaves of barley bread and took a veil of hers and wrapped the bread with a part of it and sent me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I went and found Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sitting in the mosque with some people. I stood up before him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "Has Abu Talha sent you?" I said, ' Yes. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to those who were with him. "Get up and proceed." I went ahead of them (as their forerunner) and came to Abu Talha and informed him about it. Abu Talha said, "O Um Sulaim! Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has come and we have no food to feed them." Um Sulaim said, "Allah and His Apostle know best." So Abu Talha went out (to receive them) till he met Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came in company with Abu Talha and they entered the house. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Um Sulaim! Bring whatever you have." So she brought that (barley) bread and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered that bread to be broken into small pieces, and then Um Sulaim poured over it some butter from a leather butter container, and then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said what Allah wanted him to say, (i.e. blessing the food). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said, "Admit ten men." Abu Talha admitted them and they ate to their fill and went out. He again said, "Admit ten men." He admitted them, and in this way all the people ate to their fill, and they were seventy or eighty men."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6688 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 679

Chapter: The intention in taking oaths

Sahih al-Bukhari 6689
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "The (reward of) deeds, depend upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So whoever emigrated for the sake of Allah and His Apostle, then his emigration will be considered to be for Allah and His Apostle, and whoever emigrated for the sake of worldly gain or for a woman to marry, then his emigration will be considered to be for what he emigrated for."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6689 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 680

Chapter: If a person gives his property in charity because of a vow and as an expiation for sins

Sahih al-Bukhari 6690
Narrated Ka`b bin Malik: In the last part of his narration about the three who remained behind (from the battle of Tabuk). (I said) "As a proof of my true repentance (for not joining the Holy battle of Tabuk), I shall give up all my property for the sake of Allah and His Apostle (as an expiation for that sin)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to me), "Keep some of your wealth, for that is better for you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6690 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 681

Chapter: If someone makes some food unlawful for himself

Sahih al-Bukhari 6691
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to stay (for a period) in the house of Zainab bint Jahsh (one of the wives of the Prophet) and he used to drink honey in her house. Hafsa and I decided that when the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon either of us, she would say, "I smell in you the bad smell of Maghafir (a bad smelling raisin). Have you eaten Maghafir?" When he entered upon one of us, she said that to him. He replied (to her), "No, but I have drunk honey in the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, and I will never drink it again." Then the following verse was revealed: 'O Prophet ! Why do you ban (for you) that which Allah has made lawful for you?...(up to) If you two (wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) turn in repentance to Allah.' (66.1-4) The two were `Aisha and Hafsa And also the Statement of Allah: 'And (Remember) when the Prophet (ﷺ) disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives!' (66.3) i.e., his saying, "But I have drunk honey." Hisham said: It also meant his saying, "I will not drink anymore, and I have taken an oath, so do not inform anybody of that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6691 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 682

Chapter: To fulfil one's vow

Sahih al-Bukhari 6692
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Harith: that he heard Ibn `Umar saying, "Weren't people forbidden to make vows?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'A vow neither hastens nor delays anything, but by the making of vows, some of the wealth of a miser is taken out."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6692 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 683

Sahih al-Bukhari 6693
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the making of vows and said, "It (a vow) does not prevent anything (that has to take place), but the property of a miser is spent (taken out) with it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6693 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 684

Sahih al-Bukhari 6694
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah says, 'The vow, does not bring about for the son of Adam anything I have not decreed for him, but his vow may coincide with what has been decided for him, and by this way I cause a miser to spend of his wealth. So he gives Me (spends in charity) for the fulfillment of what has been decreed for him what he would not give Me before but for his vow."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6694 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 685

Chapter: The sin of him who does not fulfil his vow

Sahih al-Bukhari 6695
Narrated Zahdam bin Mudarrab: `Imran bin Hussain said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'The best of you (people) are my generation, and the second best will be those who will follow them, and then those who will follow the second generation." `Imran added, "I do not remember whether he mentioned two or three (generations) after his generation. He added, 'Then will come some people who will make vows but will not fulfill them; and they will be dishonest and will not be trustworthy, and they will give their witness without being asked to give their witness, and fatness will appear among them.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6695 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 686

Chapter: To vow for to be obedient to Allah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6696
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever vows that he will be obedient to Allah, should remain obedient to Him; and whoever made a vow that he will disobey Allah, should not disobey Him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6696 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 687

Chapter: If somebody vowed during the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance, and then he embraces Islam

Sahih al-Bukhari 6697
Narrated Ibn `Umar: `Umar said "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I vowed to perform I`tikaf for one night in Al-Masjid-al-Haram, during the Pre-Islamic Period of ignorance (before embracing Islam). "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Fulfill your vow." Ibn `Umar said to the lady, "Pray on her behalf." Ibn `Abbas said the same.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6697 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 688

Chapter: If somebody dies without fulfiling a vow

Sahih al-Bukhari 6698
Narrated Sa`id bin 'Ubada Al-Ansari: that he consulted the Prophet (ﷺ) about a vow that had been made by his mother who died without fulfilling it. The Prophet (ﷺ) gave his verdict that he should fulfill it on her behalf. The verdict became Sunna (i.e. the Prophet's tradition).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6698 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 689

Sahih al-Bukhari 6699
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said to him, "My sister vowed to perform the Hajj, but she died (before fulfilling it)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Would you not have paid her debts if she had any?" The man said, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "So pay Allah's Rights, as He is more entitled to receive His rights."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6699 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 690

Chapter: To vow for something not possessed, and for something sinful

Sahih al-Bukhari 6700
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever vowed to be obedient to Allah, must be obedient to Him; and whoever vowed to be disobedient to Allah, should not be disobedient to Him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6700 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 691

Sahih al-Bukhari 6701
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah is not in need of this man) torturing himself," when he saw the man walking between his two sons (who were supporting him).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6701 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 692

Sahih al-Bukhari 6702
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw a man performing Tawaf around the Ka`ba, tied with a rope or something else (while another person was holding him). The Prophet (ﷺ) cut that rope off.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6702 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 693

Sahih al-Bukhari 6703
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: While performing the Tawaf around the Ka`ba, the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a person leading another person by a hair-rope nose-ring in his nose. The Prophet (ﷺ) cut the hair-rope nose-ring off with his hand and ordered the man to lead him by the hand.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6703 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 694

Sahih al-Bukhari 6704
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering a sermon, he saw a man standing, so he asked about that man. They (the people) said, "It is Abu Israil who has vowed that he will stand and never sit down, and he will never come in the shade, nor speak to anybody, and will fast.'' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Order him to speak and let him come in the shade, and make him sit down, but let him complete his fast."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6704 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 695

Chapter: If somebody has vowed that he will observe Saum

Sahih al-Bukhari 6705
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: that he was asked about a man who had vowed that he would fast all the days of his life then the day of `Id al Adha or `Id-al-Fitr came. `Abdullah bin `Umar said: You have indeed a good example in Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He did not fast on the day of `Id al Adha or the day of `Id-al-Fitr, and we do not intend fasting on these two days.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6705 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 696

Sahih al-Bukhari 6706
Narrated Ziyad bin Jubair: I was with Ibn `Umar when a man asked him, "I have vowed to fast every Tuesday or Wednesday throughout my life and if the day of my fasting coincided with the day of Nahr (the first day of `Id-al- Adha), (What shall I do?)" Ibn `Umar said, "Allah has ordered the vows to be fulfilled, and we are forbidden to fast on the day of Nahr." The man repeated his question and Ibn `Umar repeated his former answer, adding nothing more.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6706 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 697

Chapter: Can the land, sheep, farms and one's belongings be included in vows and oaths?

Sahih al-Bukhari 6707
Narrated Abu Huraira: We went out in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day of (the battle of) Khaibar, and we did not get any gold or silver as war booty, but we got property in the form of things and clothes. Then a man called Rifa`a bin Zaid, from the tribe of Bani Ad-Dubaib, presented a slave named Mid`am to Allah's Apostle. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) headed towards the valley of Al-Qura, and when he was in the valley of Al- Qura an arrow was thrown by an unidentified person, struck and killed Mid`am who was making a she-camel of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kneel down. The people said, "Congratulations to him (the slave) for gaining Paradise." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No! By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, for the sheet which he stole from the war booty before its distribution on the day of Khaibar, is now burning over him." When the people heard that, a man brought one or two Shiraks (leather straps of shoes) to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A Shirak of fire, or two Shiraks of fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6707 In-book reference: Book 83, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 698

Book: 84 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Expiation for Unfulfilled Oaths

Chapter: “(Then for the) expiation feed ten Masakin…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 6708
Narrated Ka`b bin 'Ujra: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said to me, "Come near." So I went near to him and he said, "Are your lice troubling you?" I replied, "Yes." He said, "(Shave your head and) make expiation in the form of fasting, Sadaqa (giving in charity), or offering a sacrifice." (The sub-narrator) Aiyub said, "Fasting should be for three days, and the Nusuk (sacrifice) is to be a sheep, and the Sadaqa is to be given to six poor persons."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6708 In-book reference: Book 84, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 699

Chapter: When is expiation due upon the rich and the poor?

Sahih al-Bukhari 6709
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "I am ruined!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What is the matter with you?" He said, "I had sexual relation with my wife (while I was fasting) in Ramadan." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Have you got enough to manumit a slave?" He said, "No." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Can you fast for two successive months?" The man said, "No." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Can you feed sixty poor persons?" The man said, "No." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Sit down," and he sat down. Afterwards an 'Irq, i.e., a big basket containing dates was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Take this and give it in charity." The man said, "To poorer people than we?" On that, the Prophet (ﷺ) smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and then told him, "Feed your family with it." (See Hadith No. 157, Vol 3)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6709 In-book reference: Book 84, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 700

Chapter: The man who helped another person to make an expiation

Sahih al-Bukhari 6710
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "I am ruined!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "What is the matter?" He said, "I have done a sexual relation with my wife (while fasting) in Ramadan." The Prophet said to him?" "Can you afford to manumit a slave?" He said, "No." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Can you fast for two successive months?" He said, "No." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Can you feed sixty poor persons?" He said, "No." Then an Ansari man came with an Irq (a big basket full of dates). The Prophet said (to the man), "Take this (basket) and give it in charity." That man said, "To poorer people than we, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? By Him Who has sent you with the Truth! There is no house in between the two mountains (of the city of Medina) poorer than we." So the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Go and feed it to your family."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6710 In-book reference: Book 84, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 701

Chapter: For expiation one should feed ten poor persons

Sahih al-Bukhari 6711
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to the Prophets and said, "I am ruined!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What is the matter with you?" He said, "I have done a sexual relation with my wife (while fasting) in Ramadan" The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Can you afford to manumit a slave?" He said, "No." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Can you fast for two successive months?" He said, "No." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Can you feed sixty poor persons?" He said, "I have nothing." Later on an Irq (big basket) containing dates was given to the Prophet, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Take this basket and give it in charity." The man said, "To poorer people than we? Indeed, there is nobody between its (i.e., Medina's) two mountains who is poorer than we." The Prophet then said, "Take it and feed your family with it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6711 In-book reference: Book 84, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 702

Chapter: The Sa' of Al-Madina, and the Mudd of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 6712
Narrated Al-Ju'aid bin `Abdur-Rahman: As-Sa'ib bin Yazid said, "The Sa' at the time of the Prophet (ﷺ) was equal to one Mudd plus one-third of a Mudd of your time, and then it was increased in the time of Caliph `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6712 In-book reference: Book 84, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 703

Sahih al-Bukhari 6713
Narrated Nafi`: Ibn `Umar used to give the Zakat of Ramadan (Zakat-al-Fitr) according to the Mudd of the Prophet, the first Mudd, and he also used to give things for expiation for oaths according to the Mudd of the Prophet. Abu Qutaiba said, "Malik said to us, 'Our Mudd (i.e., of Medina) is better than yours and we do not see any superiority except in the Mudd of the Prophet!' Malik further said, to me, 'If a ruler came to you and fixed a Mudd smaller than the one of the Prophet, by what Mudd would you measure what you give (for expiation or Zakat-al-Fitr?' I replied, 'We would give it according to the Mudd of the Prophet' On that, Malik said, 'Then, don't you see that we have to revert to the Mudd of the Prophet ultimately?'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6713 In-book reference: Book 84, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 704

Sahih al-Bukhari 6714
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Bestow Your Blessings on their measures, Sa' and Mudd (i.e., of the people of Medina).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6714 In-book reference: Book 84, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 705

Chapter: “…Or manumit a slave…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 6715
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If somebody manumits a Muslim slave, Allah will save from the Fire every part of his body for freeing the corresponding parts of the slave's body, even his private parts will be saved from the Fire) because of freeing the slave's private parts."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6715 In-book reference: Book 84, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 706

Chapter: Manumission of Mudabbar, and Umm Walad and a Mukatab for expiation; and the manumission of a bastard

Sahih al-Bukhari 6716
Narrated `Amr: Jabir said: An Ansari man made his slave a Mudabbar and he had no other property than him. When the Prophet (ﷺ) heard of that, he said (to his companions), "Who wants to buy him (i.e., the slave) for me?" Nu'aim bin An-Nahham bought him for eight hundred Dirhams. I heard Jabir saying, "That was a coptic slave who died in the same year."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6716 In-book reference: Book 84, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 707

Chapter: If somebody manumits a slave for expiation, for whom will the slave’s Wala be?

Sahih al-Bukhari 6717
Narrated `Aisha: that she intended to buy Barira (a slave girl) and her masters stipulated that they would have her Wala'. When `Aisha mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) ; he said, "Buy her, for the Wala' is for the one who manumits."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6717 In-book reference: Book 84, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 708

Chapter: To say: “In sha’ Allah” while taking an oath

Sahih al-Bukhari 6718
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) along with a group of people from (the tribe of) Al-Ash`ari, asking for mounts. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Allah, I will not give you anything to ride, and I have nothing to mount you on." We stayed there as long as Allah wished, and after that, some camels were brought to the Prophet and he ordered that we be given three camels. When we set out, some of us said to others, "Allah will not bless us, as we all went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asking him for mounts, and although he had sworn that he would not give us mounts, he did give us." So we returned to the Prophet; and mentioned that to him. He said, "I have not provided you with mounts, but Allah has. By Allah, Allah willing, if I ever take an oath, and then see that another is better than the first, I make expiration for my (dissolved) oath, and do what is better and make expiration."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6718 In-book reference: Book 84, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 709

Sahih al-Bukhari 6719
Narrated Hammad: the same narration above (i.e. 709), "I make expiation for my dissolved oath, and I do what is better, or do what is better and make expiation."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6719 In-book reference: Book 84, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 710

Sahih al-Bukhari 6720
Narrated Abu Huraira: (The Prophet) Solomon said, "Tonight I will sleep with (my) ninety wives, each of whom will get a male child who will fight for Allah's Cause." On that, his companion (Sufyan said that his companion was an angel) said to him, "Say, "If Allah will (Allah willing)." But Solomon forgot (to say it). He slept with all his wives, but none of the women gave birth to a child, except one who gave birth to a halfboy. Abu Huraira added: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If Solomon had said, "If Allah will" (Allah willing), he would not have been unsuccessful in his action, and would have attained what he had desired." Once Abu Huraira added: Allah apostle said, "If he had accepted."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6720 In-book reference: Book 84, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 711

Chapter: To make expiation for one’s oath

Sahih al-Bukhari 6721
Narrated Zahdam al-Jarmi: We were sitting with Abu Musa Al-Ash'sari, and as there were ties of friendship and mutual favors between us and his tribe. His meal was presented before him and there was chicken meat in it. Among those who were present there was a man from Bani Taimillah having a red complexion as a non-Arab freed slave, and that man did not approach the meal. Abu Musa said to him, "Come along! I have seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) eating of that (i.e., chicken)." The man said, "I have seen it (chickens) eating something I regarded as dirty, and so I have taken an oath that I shall not eat (its meat) chicken." Abu Musa said, "Come along! I will inform you about it (i.e., your oath). Once we went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in company with a group of Ash'airiyin, asking him for mounts while he was distributing some camels from the camels of Zakat. (Aiyub said, "I think he said that the Prophet was in an angry mood at the time.") The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'By Allah! I will not give you mounts, and I have nothing to mount you on.' After we had left, some camels of booty were brought to Allah's Apostle and he said, "Where are those Ash`ariyin? Where are those Ash`ariyin?" So we went (to him) and he gave us five very fat good-looking camels. We mounted them and went away, and then I said to my companions, 'We went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to give us mounts, but he took an oath that he would not give us mounts, and then later on he sent for us and gave us mounts, perhaps Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forgot his oath. By Allah, we will never be successful, for we have taken advantage of the fact that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forgot to fulfill his oath. So let us return to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to remind him of his oath.' We returned and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We came to you and asked you for mounts, but you took an oath that you would not give us mounts) but later on you gave us mounts, and we thought or considered that you have forgotten your oath.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Depart, for Allah has given you Mounts. By Allah, Allah willing, if I take an oath and then later find another thing better than that, I do what is better, and make expiation for the oath.' "

(two other narrations through Zahdam as above)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6721 In-book reference: Book 84, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 712

Sahih al-Bukhari 6722
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Samura: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(O `Abdur-Rahman!) Do not seek to be a ruler, for, if you are given the authority of ruling without your asking for it, then Allah will help you; but if you are given it by your asking, then you will be held responsible for it (i.e. Allah will not help you). And if you take an oath to do something and later on find another thing, better than that, then do what is better and make expiation for (the dissolution of) your oath."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6722 In-book reference: Book 84, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 715

Book: 85 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Laws of Inheritance (Al-Faraa'id)

Chapter: “Allah commands you as regards your children’s (inheritance)…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 6723
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I became sick so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr came on foot to pay me a visit. When they came, I was unconscious. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed ablution and he poured over me the water (of his ablution) and I came to my senses and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What shall I do regarding my property? How shall I distribute it?" The Prophet (ﷺ) did not reply till the Divine Verses of inheritance were revealed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6723 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 716

Chapter: Learning about the Laws of Inheritance

Sahih al-Bukhari 6724
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Beware of suspicion, for it is the worst of false tales and don't look for the other's faults and don't spy and don't hate each other, and don't desert (cut your relations with) one another O Allah's slaves, be brothers!" (See Hadith No. 90)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6724 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 717

Chapter: “Our property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is Sadaqa.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 6725, 6726
Narrated `Aisha: Fatima and Al `Abbas came to Abu Bakr, seeking their share from the property of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and at that time, they were asking for their land at Fadak and their share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them, " I have heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'Our property cannot be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity, but the family of Muhammad may take their provisions from this property." Abu Bakr added, "By Allah, I will not leave the procedure I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) following during his lifetime concerning this property." Therefore Fatima left Abu Bakr and did not speak to him till she died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6725, 6726 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 718

Sahih al-Bukhari 6727
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Our (Apostles') property should not be inherited, and whatever we leave, is to be spent in charity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6727 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 719

Sahih al-Bukhari 6728
Narrated Malik bin Aus: 'I went and entered upon `Umar, his doorman, Yarfa came saying `Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman, Az- Zubair and Sa`d are asking your permission (to see you). May I admit them? `Umar said, 'Yes.' So he admitted them Then he came again and said, 'May I admit `Ali and `Abbas?' He said, 'Yes.' `Abbas said, 'O, chief of the believers! Judge between me and this man (Ali). `Umar said, 'I beseech you by Allah by Whose permission both the heaven and the earth exist, do you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Our (the Apostles') property will not be inherited, and whatever we leave (after our death) is to be spent in charity?' And by that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) meant himself.' The group said, '(No doubt), he said so.' `Umar then faced `Ali and `Abbas and said, 'Do you both know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that?' They replied, '(No doubt), he said so.' `Umar said, 'So let me talk to you about this matter. Allah favored His Apostle with something of this Fai' (i.e. booty won by the Muslims at war without fighting) which He did not give to anybody else; Allah said:-- 'And what Allah gave to His Apostle ( Fai' Booty) ………to do all things….(59.6) And so that property was only for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Yet, by Allah, he neither gathered that property for himself nor withheld it from you, but he gave its income to you, and distributed it among you till there remained the present property out of which the Prophet (ﷺ) used to spend the yearly maintenance for his family, and whatever used to remain, he used to spend it where Allah's property is spent (i.e. in charity etc.). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) followed that throughout his life. Now I beseech you by Allah, do you know all that?' They said, 'Yes.' `Umar then said to `Ali and `Abbas, 'I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?' Both of them said, 'Yes.' `Umar added, 'And when the Prophet (ﷺ) died, Abu Bakr said, ' I am the successor of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and took charge of that property and managed it in the same way as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did. Then I took charge of this property for two years during which I managed it as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr did. Then you both (`Ali and `Abbas) came to talk to me, bearing the same claim and presenting the same case. (O `Abbas!) You came to me asking for your share from the property of your nephew, and this man (Ali) came to me, asking for the share of h is wife from the property of her father. I said, 'If you both wish, I will give that to you on that condition (i.e. that you would follow the way of the Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr and as I (`Umar) have done in man aging it).' Now both of you seek of me a verdict other than that? Lo! By Allah, by Whose permission both the heaven and the earth exist, I will not give any verdict other than that till the Hour is established. If you are unable to manage it, then return it to me, and I will be sufficient to manage it on your behalf.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6728 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 720

Sahih al-Bukhari 6729
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Not even a single Dinar of my property should be distributed (after my deaths to my inheritors, but whatever I leave excluding the provision for my wives and my servants, should be spent in charity."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6729 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 721

Sahih al-Bukhari 6730
Narrated `Urwa: `Aisha said, "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died, his wives intended to send `Uthman to Abu Bakr asking him for their share of the inheritance." Then `Aisha said to them, "Didn't Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say, 'Our (Apostles') property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity?'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6730 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 722

Chapter: “Whoever leaves some property, then it is for his family.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 6731
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I am more closer to the believers than their own selves, so whoever (of them) dies while being in debt and leaves nothing for its repayment, then we are to pay his debts on his behalf and whoever (among the believers) dies leaving some property, then that property is for his heirs." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6731 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 723

Chapter: Inheritance of the offspring from dead fathers and mothers

Sahih al-Bukhari 6732
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Give the Fara'id (the shares of the inheritance that are prescribed in the Qur'an) to those who are entitled to receive it. Then whatever remains, should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6732 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 724

Chapter: The inheritance of daughters

Sahih al-Bukhari 6733
Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas: I was stricken by an ailment that led me to the verge of death. The Prophet (ﷺ) came to pay me a visit. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have much property and no heir except my single daughter. Shall I give two-thirds of my property in charity?" He said, "No." I said, "Half of it?" He said, "No." I said, "Onethird of it?" He said, "You may do so) though one-third is also to a much, for it is better for you to leave your off-spring wealthy than to leave them poor, asking others for help. And whatever you spend (for Allah's sake) you will be rewarded for it, even for a morsel of food which you may put in the mouth of your wife." I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Will I remain behind and fail to complete my emigration?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If you are left behind after me, whatever good deeds you will do for Allah's sake, that will upgrade you and raise you high. May be you will have long life so that some people may benefit by you and others (the enemies) be harmed by you." But Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) felt sorry for Sa`d bin Khaula as he died in Mecca. (Sufyan, a sub-narrator said that Sa`d bin Khaula was a man from the tribe of Bani 'Amir bin Lu'ai.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6733 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 725

Sahih al-Bukhari 6734
Narrated Al-Aswad bin Yazid: Mu`adh bin Jabal came to us in Yemen as a tutor and a ruler, and we (the people of Yemen) asked him about (the distribution of the property of) a man who had died leaving a daughter and a sister. Mu`adh gave the daughter one-half of the property and gave the sister the other half.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6734 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 726

Chapter: The inheritance of one’s grandchild

Sahih al-Bukhari 6735
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Give the Fara'id (shares prescribed in the Qur'an) to those who are entitled to receive it; and whatever remains, should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6735 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 727

Chapter: The share of inheritance of one’s son’s daughter

Sahih al-Bukhari 6736
Narrated Huzail bin Shirahbil: Abu Musa was asked regarding (the inheritance of) a daughter, a son's daughter, and a sister. He said, "The daughter will take one-half and the sister will take one-half. If you go to Ibn Mas`ud, he will tell you the same." Ibn Mas`ud was asked and was told of Abu Musa's verdict. Ibn Mas`ud then said, "If I give the same verdict, I would stray and would not be of the rightly-guided. The verdict I will give in this case, will be the same as the Prophet (ﷺ) did, i.e. one-half is for daughter, and one-sixth for the son's daughter, i.e. both shares make two-thirds of the total property; and the rest is for the sister." Afterwards we cams to Abu Musa and informed him of Ibn Mas`ud's verdict, whereupon he said, "So, do not ask me for verdicts, as long as this learned man is among you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6736 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 728

Chapter: The shares of inheritance for the paternal grandfather, the father and brothers

Sahih al-Bukhari 6737
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Give the Fara'id, (the shares prescribed in the Qur'an) to those who are entitled to receive it, and then whatever remains, should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6737 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 729

Sahih al-Bukhari 6738
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The person about whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If I were to take a Khalil from this nation (my followers), then I would have taken him (i.e., Abu Bakr), but the Islamic Brotherhood is better (or said: good)," regarded a grandfather as the father himself (in inheritance).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6738 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 730

Chapter: The inheritance of husband along with the offspring and other relatives

Sahih al-Bukhari 6739
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: (During the early days of Islam), the inheritance used to be given to one's offspring and legacy used to be bequeathed to the parents, then Allah cancelled what He wished from that order and decreed that the male should be given the equivalent of the portion of two females, and for the parents one-sixth for each of them, and for one's wife one-eighth (if the deceased has children) and one-fourth (if he has no children), for one's husband one-half (if the deceased has no children) and one-fourth (if she has children).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6739 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 731

Chapter: The inheritance of a woman and a husband along with the offspring and other relatives

Sahih al-Bukhari 6740
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave the judgment that a male or female slave should be given in Qisas for an abortion case of a woman from the tribe of Bani Lihyan (as blood money for the fetus) but the lady on whom the penalty had been imposed died, so the Prophets ordered that her property be inherited by her offspring and her husband and that the penalty be paid by her Asaba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6740 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 732

Chapter: The sisters share the inheritance with the daughters

Sahih al-Bukhari 6741
Narrated Al-Aswad: Mu`adh bin Jabal gave this verdict for us in the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). One-half of the inheritance is to be given to the daughter and the other half to the sister. Sulaiman said: Mu`adh gave a verdict for us, but he did not mention that it was so in the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6741 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 733

Sahih al-Bukhari 6742
Narrated Huzail: `Abdullah said, "The judgment I will give in this matter will be like the judgment of the Prophet, i.e. one-half is for the daughter and one-sixth for the son's daughter and the rest of the inheritance for the sister."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6742 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 734

Chapter: The inheritance of the sisters and brothers

Sahih al-Bukhari 6743
Narrated Jabir: While I was sick, the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon me and asked for some water to perform ablution, and after he had finished his ablution, he sprinkled some water of his ablution over me, whereupon I became conscious and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have sisters." Then the Divine Verses regarding the laws of inheritance were revealed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6743 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 735

Chapter: “They ask you for a legal verdict. Say: ‘Allah directs about Al-Kalalah…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 6744
Narrated Al-Bara: The last Qur'anic Verse that was revealed (to the Prophet) was the final Verse of Surat-an-Nisa, i.e., 'They ask you for a legal verdict Say: Allah directs (thus) About those who leave No descendants or ascendants as heirs….' (4.176)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6744 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 736

Chapter: The heirs of a lady who dies, leaving two cousins – her maternal brother and her husband.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6745
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I am more closer to the believers than their ownselves, so whoever (among them) dies leaving some inheritance, his inheritance will be given to his 'Asaba, and whoever dies leaving a debt or dependants or destitute children, then I am their supporter."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6745 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 737

Sahih al-Bukhari 6746
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Give the Fara'id (the shares of the inheritance that are prescribed in the Qur'an) to those who are entitled to receive it; and whatever is left should be given to the closest male relative of the deceased."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6746 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 738

Chapter: Kindred by blood

Sahih al-Bukhari 6747
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Regarding the Holy Verse:--'And to everyone, We have appointed heirs..' And:-- (4.33) 'To those also to Whom your right hands have pledged.' (4.33) When the emigrants came to Medina, the Ansar used to be the heir of the emigrants (and vice versa) instead of their own kindred by blood (Dhawl-l-arham), and that was because of the bond of brotherhood which the Prophet (ﷺ) had established between them, i.e. the Ansar and the emigrants. But when the Divine Verse:-- 'And to everyone We have appointed heirs,' (4.33) was revealed, it cancelled the other, order i.e. 'To those also, to whom Your right hands have pledged.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6747 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 739

Chapter: The inheritance in the case of Mula’ana

Sahih al-Bukhari 6748
Narrated Ibn `Umar: A man and his wife had a case of Lian (or Mula'ana) during the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) and the man denied the paternity of her child. The Prophet (ﷺ) gave his verdict for their separation (divorce) and then the child was regarded as belonging to the wife only.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6748 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 740

Chapter: The child is for the owner of the bed

Sahih al-Bukhari 6749
Narrated `Aisha: `Utba (bin Abi Waqqas) said to his brother Sa`d, "The son of the slave girl of Zam`a is my son, so be his custodian." So when it was the year of the Conquest of Mecca, Sa`d took that child and said, "He is my nephew, and my brother told me to be his custodian." On that, 'Abu bin Zam`a got up and said, 'but the child is my brother, and the son of my father's slave girl as he was born on his bed." So they both went to the Prophet. Sa`d said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (This is) the son of my brother and he told me to be his custodian." Then 'Abu bin Zam`a said, "(But he is) my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father, born on his bed." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This child is for you. O 'Abu bin Zam`a, as the child is for the owner of the bed, and the adulterer receives the stones." He then ordered (his wife) Sauda bint Zam`a to cover herself before that boy as he noticed the boy's resemblance to `Utba. Since then the boy had never seen Sauda till he died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6749 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 741

Sahih al-Bukhari 6750
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The boy is for the owner of the bed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6750 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 742

Chapter: Al-Wala’ is for the manumitter

Sahih al-Bukhari 6751
Narrated `Aisha: I bought Barira (a female slave). The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to me), "Buy her as the Wala' is for the manumitted." Once she was given a sheep (in charity). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It (the sheep) is a charitable gift for her (Barira) and a gift for us." Al-Hakam said, "Barira's husband was a free man." Ibn `Abbas said, 'When I saw him, he was a slave."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6751 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 743

Sahih al-Bukhari 6752
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Wala' is for the manumitted (of the slave).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6752 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 744

Chapter: The heir of the Sa'iba

Sahih al-Bukhari 6753
Narrated `Abdullah: The Muslims did not free slaves as Sa'iba, but the People of the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance used to do so.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6753 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 745

Sahih al-Bukhari 6754
Narrated Al-Aswad: `Aisha bought Barira in order to manumit her, but her masters stipulated that her Wala' (after her death) would be for them. `Aisha said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have bought Barira in order to manumit her, but her masters stipulated that her Wala' will be for them." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Manumit her as the Wala is for the one who manumits (the slave)," or said, "The one who pays her price." Then `Aisha bought and manumitted her. After that, Barira was given the choice (by the Prophet) (to stay with her husband or leave him). She said, "If he gave me so much and so much (money) I would not stay with him." (Al-Aswad added: Her husband was a free man.) The sub-narrator added: The series of the narrators of Al-Aswad's statement is incomplete. The statement of Ibn `Abbas, i.e., when I saw him he was a slave, is more authentic.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6754 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 746

Chapter: The sin of the freed slave who denies his master who has freed him.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6755
Narrated `Ali: We have no Book to recite except the Book of Allah (Qur'an) and this paper. Then `Ali took out the paper, and behold ! There was written in it, legal verdicts about the retaliation for wounds, the ages of the camels (to be paid as Zakat or as blood money). In it was also written: 'Medina is a sanctuary from Air (mountain) to Thaur (mountain). So whoever innovates in it an heresy (something new in religion) or commits a crime in it or gives shelter to such an innovator, will incur the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and none of his compulsory or optional good deeds will be accepted on the Day of Resurrection. And whoever (a freed slave) takes as his master (i.e. be-friends) some people other than hi real masters without the permission of his real masters, will incur the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and none of his compulsory, or optional good deeds will be accepted on the Day of Resurrection. And the asylum granted by any Muslim is to be secured by all the Muslims, even if it is granted by one of the lowest social status among them; and whoever betrays a Muslim, in this respect will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and none of his Compulsory or optional good deeds will be accepted on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6755 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 747

Sahih al-Bukhari 6756
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the selling of the Wala' (of slaves) or giving it as a present.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6756 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 748

Chapter: If someone is converted to Islam through somebody else

Sahih al-Bukhari 6757
Narrated Ibn `Umar: That Aisha, the mother of the Believers, intended to buy a slave girl in order to manumit her. The slave girl's master said, "We are ready to sell her to you on the condition that her Wala should be for us." Aisha mentioned that to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who said, "This (condition) should not prevent you from buying her, for the Wala is for the one who manumits (the slave)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6757 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 749

Sahih al-Bukhari 6758
Narrated Al-Aswad: Aisha said, "I bought Barira and her masters stipulated that the Wala would be for them." Aisha mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said, "Manumit her, as the Wala is for the one who gives the silver (i.e. pays the price for freeing the slave)." Aisha added, "So I manumitted her. After that, the Prophet caller her (Barira) and gave her the choice to go back to her husband or not. She said, "If he gave me so much and so much (money) I would not stay with him." So she selected her ownself (i.e. refused to go back to her husband)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6758 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 750

Chapter: What a woman can inherit of the Wala’ (in the book it is given women)

Sahih al-Bukhari 6759
Narrated Ibn `Umar: When Aisha intended to buy Barira, she said to the Prophet, "Barira's masters stipulated that they will have the Wala." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to Aisha), "Buy her, as the Wala is for the one who manumits."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6759 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 751

Sahih al-Bukhari 6760
Narrated Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The wala is for the one who gives the silver (pays the price) and does the favor (of manumission after paying the price).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6760 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 752

Chapter: The freed slave belongs to the people who have freed him

Sahih al-Bukhari 6761
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The freed slave belongs to the people who have freed him," or said something similar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6761 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 753

Sahih al-Bukhari 6762
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The son of the sister of some people is from them or from their own selves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6762 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 754

Chapter: The inheritance of a captive

Sahih al-Bukhari 6763
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, " If somebody dies (among the Muslims) leaving some property, the property will go to his heirs; and if he leaves a debt or dependants, we will take care of them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6763 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 755

Chapter: Neither a Muslim can be the heir of a disbeliever, nor a disbeliever of a Muslim

Sahih al-Bukhari 6764
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A Muslim cannot be the heir of a disbeliever, nor can a disbeliever be the heir of a Muslim."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6764 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 756

Chapter: The Inheritance of a Christian slave and a Mukatab Chapter: Whoever claims that somebody is his brother or his nephew

Sahih al-Bukhari 6765
Narrated `Aisha: Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas and 'Abu bin Zam`a had a dispute over a boy. Sa`d said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This (boy) is the son of my brother, `Utba bin Abi Waqqas who told me to be his custodian as he was his son. Please notice to whom he bears affinity." And 'Abu bin Zam`a said, "This is my brother, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He was born on my father's bed by his slave girl." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) looked at the boy and noticed evident resemblance between him and `Utba, so he said, "He (the toy) is for you, O 'Abu bin Zam`a, for the boy is for the owner of the bed, and the stone is for the adulterer. Screen yourself before the boy, O Sauda bint Zam`a." `Aisha added: Since then he had never seen Sauda.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6765 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 757

Chapter: Whoever claims to be the son of a person other than his father

Sahih al-Bukhari 6766, 6767
Narrated Sa`d: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Whoever claims to be the son of a person other than his father, and he knows that person is not his father, then Paradise will be forbidden for him." I mentioned that to Abu Bakra, and he said, "My ears heard that and my heart memorized it from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6766, 6767 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 758

Sahih al-Bukhari 6768
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not deny your fathers (i.e. claim to be the sons of persons other than your fathers), and whoever denies his father, is charged with disbelief."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6768 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 759

Chapter: If a lady claims to be the mother of a son

Sahih al-Bukhari 6769
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There were two women with whom there were their two sons. A wolf came and took away the son of one of them. That lady said to her companion, 'The wolf has taken your son.' The other said, 'But it has taken your son.' So both of them sought the judgment of (the Prophet) David who judged that the boy should be given to the older lady. Then both of them went to (the Prophet) Solomon, son of David and informed him of the case. Solomon said, 'Give me a knife so that I may cut the child into two portions and give one half to each of you.' The younger lady said, 'Do not do so; may Allah bless you ! He is her child.' On that, he gave the child to the younger lady." Abu Huraira added: By Allah! I had never heard the word 'Sakkin' as meaning knife, except on that day, for we used to call it "Mudya".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6769 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 760

Chapter: The Qa’if

Sahih al-Bukhari 6770
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) once entered upon me in a very happy mood, with his features glittering with joy, and said, "O `Aisha! won't you see that Mujazziz (a Qa'if) looked just now at Zaid bin Haritha and Usama bin Zaid and said, 'These feet (of Usama and his father) belong to each other." (See Hadith No. 755, Vol. 4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6770 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 761

Sahih al-Bukhari 6771
Narrated `Aisha: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered upon me and he was in a very happy mood and said, "O `Aisha: Don't you know that Mujazziz Al-Mudliji entered and saw Usama and Zaid with a velvet covering on them and their heads were covered while their feet were uncovered. He said, 'These feet belong to each other.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6771 In-book reference: Book 85, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 762

Book: 86 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Limits and Punishments set by Allah (Hudood)

Chapter: What Hudud one should beware of Chapter: Illegal sexual intercourse and the drinking of alcoholic drinks

Sahih al-Bukhari 6772
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When an adulterer commits illegal sexual intercourse, then he is not a believer at the time he is doing it; and when somebody drinks an alcoholic drink, then he is not believer at the time of drinking, and when a thief steals, he is not a believer at the time when he is stealing; and when a robber robs and the people look at him, then he is not a believer at the time of doing it." Abu Huraira in another narration, narrated the same from the Prophet (ﷺ) with the exclusion of robbery.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6772 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 763

Chapter: What is said regarding the beating of a drunk

Sahih al-Bukhari 6773
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) beat a drunk with palm-leaf stalks and shoes. And Abu Bakr gave (such a sinner) forty lashes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6773 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 764

Chapter: Whoever ordered that the legal punishment was to be carried out at home

Sahih al-Bukhari 6774
Narrated `Uqba bin Al-Harith: An-Nu`man or the son of An-Nu`man was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) on a charge of drunkenness. So the Prophet ordered all the men present in the house, to beat him. So all of them beat him, and I was also one of them who beat him with shoes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6774 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 765

Chapter: Beating with stalks of date-palm leaves and shoes.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6775
Narrated' `Uqba bin Al-Harith:

An-Nu`man or the son of An-Nu`man was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) in a state of intoxication. The Prophet felt it hard (was angry) and ordered all those who were present in the house, to beat him. And they beat him, using palm-leaf stalks and shoes, and I was among those who beat him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6775 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 766

Sahih al-Bukhari 6776
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) lashed a drunk with dateleaf stalks and shoes. And Abu Bakr gave a drunk forty lashes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6776 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 767

Sahih al-Bukhari 6777
Narrated Abu Salama: Abu Huraira said, "A man who drank wine was brought to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Beat him!" Abu Huraira added, "So some of us beat him with our hands, and some with their shoes, and some with their garments (by twisting it) like a lash, and then when we finished, someone said to him, 'May Allah disgrace you!' On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Do not say so, for you are helping Satan to overpower him.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6777 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 768

Sahih al-Bukhari 6778
Narrated `Ali bin Abi Talib: I would not feel sorry for one who dies because of receiving a legal punishment, except the drunk, for if he should die (when being punished), I would give blood money to his family because no fixed punishment has been ordered by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for the drunk.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6778 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 769

Sahih al-Bukhari 6779
Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid: We used to strike the drunks with our hands, shoes, clothes (by twisting it into the shape of lashes) during the lifetime of the Prophet, Abu Bakr and the early part of `Umar's caliphate. But during the last period of `Umar's caliphate, he used to give the drunk forty lashes; and when drunks became mischievous and disobedient, he used to scourge them eighty lashes.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6779 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 770

Chapter: Cursing is disliked against the drunkard and he is not regarded as a non-Muslim

Sahih al-Bukhari 6780
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: During the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) there was a man called `Abdullah whose nickname was Donkey, and he used to make Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) laugh. The Prophet (ﷺ) lashed him because of drinking (alcohol). And one-day he was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) on the same charge and was lashed. On that, a man among the people said, "O Allah, curse him ! How frequently he has been brought (to the Prophet (ﷺ) on such a charge)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not curse him, for by Allah, I know for he loves Allah and His Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6780 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 771

Sahih al-Bukhari 6781
Narrated Abu Huraira: A drunk was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he ordered him to be beaten (lashed). Some of us beat him with our hands, and some with their shoes, and some with their garments (twisted in the form of a lash). When that drunk had left, a man said, "What is wrong with him? May Allah disgrace him!" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not help Satan against your (Muslim) brother."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6781 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 772

Chapter: The thief while stealing

Sahih al-Bukhari 6782
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When (a person) an adulterer commits illegal sexual intercourse then he is not a believer at the time he is doing it; and when somebody steals, then he is not a believer at the time he is stealing."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6782 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 773

Chapter: To curse thieves without mentioning names

Sahih al-Bukhari 6783
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah curses a man who steals an egg and gets his hand cut off, or steals a rope and gets his hands cut off." Al-A`mash said, "People used to interpret the Baida as an iron helmet, and they used to think that the rope may cost a few dirhams."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6783 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 774

Chapter: Al-Hudud are expiation

Sahih al-Bukhari 6784
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) in a gathering and he said, 'Swear allegiance to me that you will not worship anything besides Allah, Will not steal, and will not commit illegal sexual intercourse." And then (the Prophet) recited the whole Verse (i.e. 60:12). The Prophet (ﷺ) added, 'And whoever among you fulfills his pledge, his reward is with Allah; and whoever commits something of such sins and receives the legal punishment for it, that will be considered as the expiation for that sin, and whoever commits something of such sins and Allah screens him, it is up to Allah whether to excuse or punish him." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6784 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 775

Chapter: A believer is safe except if he transgresses Allah’s legal limits or takes others’ rights

Sahih al-Bukhari 6785
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah Apostle said in Hajjat-al-Wada`, "Which month (of the year) do you think is most sacred?" The people said, "This current month of ours (the month of Dhull-Hijja)." He said, "Which town (country) do you think is the most sacred?" They said, "This city of ours (Mecca)." He said, "Which day do you think is the most sacred?" The people said, "This day of ours." He then said, "Allah, the Blessed, the Supreme, has made your blood, your property and your honor as sacred as this day of yours in this town of yours, in this month of yours (and such protection cannot be slighted) except rightfully." He then said thrice, "Have I conveyed Allah's Message (to you)?" The people answered him each time saying, 'Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, 'May Allah be merciful to you (or, woe on you)! Do not revert to disbelief after me by cutting the necks of each other.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6785 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 776

Chapter: To carry out the legal punishment; and to take revenge on those who transgress Allah’s limits and boundaries

Sahih al-Bukhari 6786
Narrated Aisha: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) was given an option between two things, he used to select the easier of the tow as long as it was not sinful; but if it was sinful, he would remain far from it. By Allah, he never took revenge for himself concerning any matter that was presented to him, but when Allah's Limits were transgressed, he would take revenge for Allah's Sake.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6786 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 777

Chapter: To inflict the legal punishment on the noble and the weak people

Sahih al-Bukhari 6787
Narrated `Aisha: Usama approached the Prophet (ﷺ) on behalf of a woman (who had committed theft). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The people before you were destroyed because they used to inflict the legal punishments on the poor and forgive the rich. By Him in Whose Hand my soul is! If Fatima (the daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ)) did that (i.e. stole), I would cut off her hand."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6787 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 778

Chapter: Intercession is not recommended in the matter of legal punishment

Sahih al-Bukhari 6788
Narrated `Aisha: The Quraish people became very worried about the Makhzumiya lady who had committed theft. They said, "Nobody can speak (in favor of the lady) to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and nobody dares do that except Usama who is the favorite of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). " When Usama spoke to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about that matter, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do you intercede (with me) to violate one of the legal punishment of Allah?" Then he got up and addressed the people, saying, "O people! The nations before you went astray because if a noble person committed theft, they used to leave him, but if a weak person among them committed theft, they used to inflict the legal punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad committed theft, Muhammad will cut off her hand.!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6788 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 779

Chapter: “Cut off the hand of the thief, male or female…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 6789
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The hand should be cut off for stealing something that is worth a quarter of a Dinar or more."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6789 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 780

Sahih al-Bukhari 6790
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The hand of a thief should be cut off for stealing a quarter of a Dinar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6790 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 781

Sahih al-Bukhari 6791
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The hand should be cut off for stealing a quarter of a Dinar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6791 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 782

Sahih al-Bukhari 6792
Narrated `Aisha: The hand of a thief was not cut off during the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) except for stealing something equal to a shield in value.

A similar hadith is narrated from `Aisha through another chain.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6792 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 783

Sahih al-Bukhari 6793
Narrated `Aisha: A thief's hand was not cut off for stealing something cheaper than a Hajafa or a Turs (two kinds of shields), each of which was worth a (respectable) price.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6793 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 785

Sahih al-Bukhari 6794
Narrated `Aisha: A thief's hand was not cut off for stealing something worth less than the price of a shield, whether a Turs or Hajafa (two kinds of shields), each of which was worth a (respectable) price.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6794 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 786

Sahih al-Bukhari 6795
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) cut off the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6795 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 787

Sahih al-Bukhari 6796
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) cut off the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6796 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 788

Sahih al-Bukhari 6797
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) cut off the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6797 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 789

Sahih al-Bukhari 6798
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) cutoff the hand of a thief for stealing a shield that was worth three Dirhams. .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6798 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 790

Sahih al-Bukhari 6799
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah 's Apostle said, "Allah curses the thief who steals an egg (or a helmet) for which his hand is to be cut off, or steals a rope, for which his hand is to be cut off."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6799 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 791

Chapter: The repentance of a thief

Sahih al-Bukhari 6800
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) cut off the hand of a lady, and that lady used to come to me, and I used to convey her message to the Prophet (ﷺ) and she repented, and her repentance was sincere.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6800 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 792

Sahih al-Bukhari 6801
Narrated Ubada bin As-Samit: I gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) with a group of people, and he said, "I take your pledge that you will not worship anything besides Allah, will not steal, will not commit infanticide, will not slander others by forging false statements and spreading it, and will not disobey me in anything good. And whoever among you fulfill all these (obligations of the pledge), his reward is with Allah. And whoever commits any of the above crimes and receives his legal punishment in this world, that will be his expiation and purification. But if Allah screens his sin, it will be up to Allah, Who will either punish or forgive him according to His wish." Abu `Abdullah said: "If a thief repents after his hand has been cut off, the his witness well be accepted. Similarly, if any person upon whom any legal punishment has been inflicted, repents, his witness will be accepted."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6801 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 793

Chapter: The chapter of those who wage war from the people who are disbelievers and those turned renegades

Sahih al-Bukhari 6802
Narrated Anas: Some people from the tribe of `Ukl came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and embraced Islam. The climate of Medina did not suit them, so the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered them to go to the (herd of milch) camels of charity and to drink, their milk and urine (as a medicine). They did so, and after they had recovered from their ailment (became healthy) they turned renegades (reverted from Islam) and killed the shepherd of the camels and took the camels away. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent (some people) in their pursuit and so they were (caught and) brought, and the Prophets ordered that their hands and legs should be cut off and that their eyes should be branded with heated pieces of iron, and that their cut hands and legs should not be cauterized, till they die.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6802 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 794

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) did not cauterize those who fought and of those who were renegades

Sahih al-Bukhari 6803
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) cut off the hands and feet of the men belonging to the tribe of `Uraina and did not cauterise (their bleeding limbs) till they died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6803 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 795

Chapter: No water was given to those turned renegades and fought, till they died

Sahih al-Bukhari 6804
Narrated Anas: A group of people from `Ukl (tribe) came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and they were living with the people of As- Suffa, but they became ill as the climate of Medina did not suit them, so they said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Provide us with milk." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, I see no other way for you than to use the camels of Allah's Apostle." So they went and drank the milk and urine of the camels, (as medicine) and became healthy and fat. Then they killed the shepherd and took the camels away. When a help-seeker came to Allah's Apostle, he sent some men in their pursuit, and they were captured and brought before mid day. The Prophet ordered for some iron pieces to be made red hot, and their eyes were branded with them and their hands and feet were cut off and were not cauterized. Then they were put at a place called Al- Harra, and when they asked for water to drink they were not given till they died. (Abu Qilaba said, "Those people committed theft and murder and fought against Allah and His Apostle.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6804 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 796

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) branded the eyes of those who fought

Sahih al-Bukhari 6805
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A group of people from `Ukl (or `Uraina) tribe ----but I think he said that they were from `Ukl came to Medina and (they became ill, so) the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered them to go to the herd of (Milch) she-camels and told them to go out and drink the camels' urine and milk (as a medicine). So they went and drank it, and when they became healthy, they killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. This news reached the Prophet (ﷺ) early in the morning, so he sent (some) men in their pursuit and they were captured and brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) before midday. He ordered to cut off their hands and legs and their eyes to be branded with heated iron pieces and they were thrown at Al-Harra, and when they asked for water to drink, they were not given water. (Abu Qilaba said, "Those were the people who committed theft and murder and reverted to disbelief after being believers (Muslims), and fought against Allah and His Apostle").
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6805 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 797

Chapter: The superiority of the person who leaves Al-Fawahish

Sahih al-Bukhari 6806
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Seven (people) will be shaded by Allah by His Shade on the Day of Resurrection when there will be no shade except His Shade. (They will be), a just ruler, a young man who has been brought up in the worship of Allah, a man who remembers Allah in seclusion and his eyes are then flooded with tears, a man whose heart is attached to mosques (offers his compulsory congregational prayers in the mosque), two men who love each other for Allah's Sake, a man who is called by a charming lady of noble birth to commit illegal sexual intercourse with her, and he says, 'I am afraid of Allah,' and (finally), a man who gives in charity so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6806 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 798

Sahih al-Bukhari 6807
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever guarantees me (the chastity of) what is between his legs (i.e. his private parts), and what is between his jaws (i.e., his tongue), I guarantee him Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6807 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 799

Chapter: The sin of illegal sexual intercourse

Sahih al-Bukhari 6808
Narrated Anas: I will narrate to you a narration which nobody will narrate to you after me. I heard that from the Prophet. I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "The Hour will not be established" or said: "From among the portents of the Hour is that the religious knowledge will betaken away (by the death of religious Scholars) and general ignorance (of religion) will appear; and the drinking of alcoholic drinks will be very common, and (open) illegal sexual intercourse will prevail, and men will decrease in number while women will increase so much so that, for fifty women there will only be one man to look after them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6808 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 800

Sahih al-Bukhari 6809
Narrated 'Ikrima from Ibn 'Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s said, "When a slave (of Allah) commits illegal sexual intercourse, he is not a believer at the time of committing it; and if he steals, he is not a believer at the time of stealing; and if he drinks an alcoholic drink, when he is not a believer at the time of drinking it; and he is not a believer when he commits a murder," 'Ikrima said: I asked Ibn Abbas, "How is faith taken away from him?" He said, Like this," by clasping his hands and then separating them, and added, "But if he repents, faith returns to him like this, by clasping his hands again.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6809 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 800

Sahih al-Bukhari 6810
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The one who commits an illegal sexual intercourse is not a believer at the time of committing illegal sexual intercourse and a thief is not a believer at the time of committing theft and a drinker of alcoholic drink is not a believer at the time of drinking. Yet, (the gate of) repentance is open thereafter."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6810 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 801

Sahih al-Bukhari 6811
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Which is the biggest sin?" He said, "To set up rivals to Allah by worshipping others though He alone has created you." I asked, "What is next?" He said, "To kill your child lest it should share your food." I asked, "What is next?" He said, "To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6811 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 802

Chapter: The Rajm of a married person

Sahih al-Bukhari 6812
Narrated Ash-Shu`bi: from `Ali when the latter stoned a lady to death on a Friday. `Ali said, "I have stoned her according to the tradition of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6812 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 803

Sahih al-Bukhari 6813
Narrated Ash Shaibani: I asked `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa, 'Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) carry out the Rajam penalty ( i.e., stoning to death)?' He said, "Yes." I said, "Before the revelation of Surat-an-Nur or after it?" He replied, "I don't Know."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6813 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 804

Sahih al-Bukhari 6814
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari: A man from the tribe of Bani Aslam came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Informed him that he had committed illegal sexual intercourse and bore witness four times against himself. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered him to be stoned to death as he was a married Person.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6814 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 805

Chapter: An insane should not be stoned to death

Sahih al-Bukhari 6815, 6816
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was in the mosque, and he called him, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse.'" The Prophet (ﷺ) turned his face to the other side, but that man repeated his statement four times, and after he bore witness against himself four times, the Prophet (ﷺ) called him, saying, "Are you mad?" The man said, "No." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Are you married?" The man said, "Yes." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Take him away and stone him to death." Jabir bin `Abdullah said: I was among the ones who participated in stoning him and we stoned him at the Musalla. When the stones troubled him, he fled, but we over took him at Al-Harra and stoned him to death.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6815, 6816 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 806

Chapter: The stone is for illegal sexual intercourse

Sahih al-Bukhari 6817
Narrated `Aisha: Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas and `Abd bin Zam`a quarrelled with each other (regarding a child). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The boy is for you, O `Abd bin Zam`a, for the boy is for (the owner) of the bed. O Sauda ! Screen yourself from the boy." The sub-narrator, Al-Laith added (that the Prophet (ﷺ) also said), "And the stone is for the person who commits an illegal sexual intercourse."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6817 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 807

Sahih al-Bukhari 6818
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The boy is for (the owner of) the bed and the stone is for the person who commits illegal sexual intercourse.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6818 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 808

Chapter: The Rajm at the Balat

Sahih al-Bukhari 6819
Narrated Ibn `Umar: A Jew and a Jewess were brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on a charge of committing an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked them. "What is the legal punishment (for this sin) in your Book (Torah)?" They replied, "Our priests have innovated the punishment of blackening the faces with charcoal and Tajbiya." `Abdullah bin Salam said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), tell them to bring the Torah." The Torah was brought, and then one of the Jews put his hand over the Divine Verse of the Rajam (stoning to death) and started reading what preceded and what followed it. On that, Ibn Salam said to the Jew, "Lift up your hand." Behold! The Divine Verse of the Rajam was under his hand. So Allah's Apostle ordered that the two (sinners) be stoned to death, and so they were stoned. Ibn `Umar added: So both of them were stoned at the Balat and I saw the Jew sheltering the Jewess.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6819 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 809

Chapter: The Rajm at the Musalla

Sahih al-Bukhari 6820
Narrated Jabir: A man from the tribe of Aslam came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and confessed that he had committed an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet (ﷺ) turned his face away from him till the man bore witness against himself four times. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Are you mad?" He said "No." He said, "Are you married?" He said, "Yes." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that he be stoned to death, and he was stoned to death at the Musalla. When the stones troubled him, he fled, but he was caught and was stoned till he died. The Prophet (ﷺ) spoke well of him and offered his funeral prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6820 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 810

Chapter: If somebody commits a sin less than the legal punishment and informs the ruler, no punishment is to be inflicted on him after his repentance

Sahih al-Bukhari 6821
Narrated Abu Huraira: A person had sexual relation with his wife in the month of Ramadan (while he was fasting), and he came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) seeking his verdict concerning that action. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Can you afford to manumit a slave?" The man said, "No." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Can you fast for two successive months?" He said, "No." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then feed sixty poor persons."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6821 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 811

Sahih al-Bukhari 6822
Narrated 'Aisha: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) in the mosque and said, "I am burnt (ruined)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "With what (what have you done)?" He said, "I have had sexual relation with my wife in the month of Ramadan (while fasting)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Give in charity." He said, "I have nothing." The man sat down, and in the meantime there came a person driving a donkey carrying food to the Prophet (ﷺ) ….. (The sub-narrator, 'Abdur Rahman added: I do not know what kind of food it was). On that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Where is the burnt person?" The man said, "Here I am." The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Take this (food) and give it in charity (to someone)." The man said, "To a poorer person than l? My family has nothing to eat." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Then eat it yourselves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6822 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 811

Chapter: If a person confesses but does not specify the sin can the ruler screen it for him?

Sahih al-Bukhari 6823
Narrated Anas bin Malik: While I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) a man came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have committed a legally punishable sin; please inflict the legal punishment on me'.' The Prophet (ﷺ) did not ask him what he had done. Then the time for the prayer became due and the man offered prayer along with the Prophet (ﷺ) , and when the Prophet (ﷺ) had finished his prayer, the man again got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have committed a legally punishable sin; please inflict the punishment on me according to Allah's Laws." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Haven't you prayed with us?' He said, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah has forgiven your sin." or said, "….your legally punishable sin."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6823 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 812

Chapter: ‘Can’t be that you have only touched the lady or winked at her?”

Sahih al-Bukhari 6824
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When Ma'iz bin Malik came to the Prophet (in order to confess), the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Probably you have only kissed (the lady), or winked, or looked at her?" He said, "No, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet said, using no euphemism, "Did you have sexual intercourse with her?" The narrator added: At that, (i.e. after his confession) the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that he be stoned (to death).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6824 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 813

Chapter: The question of the ruler to the confessing person, “Are you married?”

Sahih al-Bukhari 6825, 6826
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man from among the people, came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting in the mosque, and addressed him, saying, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have committed an illegal sexual intercourse." The Prophet (ﷺ) turned his face away from him. The man came to that side to which the Prophet had turned his face, and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have committed an illegal intercourse." The Prophet (ﷺ) turned his face to the other side, and the man came to that side, and when he confessed four times, the Prophet (ﷺ) called him and said, "Are you mad?" He said, "No, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet said, "Are you married?" He said, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to the people), "Take him away and stone him to death." Ibn Shihab added, "I was told by one who heard Jabir, that Jabir said, 'I was among those who stoned the man, and we stoned him at the Musalla (`Id praying Place), and when the stones troubled him, he jumped quickly and ran away, but we overtook him at Al-Harra and stoned him to death (there).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6825, 6826 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 814

Chapter: To confess the guilt of illegal sexual intercourse

Sahih al-Bukhari 6827, 6828
Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid: While we were with the Prophet (ﷺ) , a man stood up and said (to the Prophet (ﷺ)), "I beseech you by Allah, that you should judge us according to Allah's Laws." Then the man's opponent who was wiser than him, got up saying (to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) "Judge us according to Allah's Law and kindly allow me (to speak)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "'Speak." He said, "My son was a laborer working for this man and he committed an illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and I gave one-hundred sheep and a slave as a ransom for my son's sin. Then I asked a learned man about this case and he informed me that my son should receive one hundred lashes and be exiled for one year, and the man's wife should be stoned to death." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge you according to the Laws of Allah. Your one-hundred sheep and the slave are to be returned to you, and your son has to receive one-hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. O Unais! Go to the wife of this man, and if she confesses, then stone her to death." Unais went to her and she confessed. He then stoned her to death.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6827, 6828 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 815

Sahih al-Bukhari 6829
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: `Umar said, "I am afraid that after a long time has passed, people may say, "We do not find the Verses of the Rajam (stoning to death) in the Holy Book," and consequently they may go astray by leaving an obligation that Allah has revealed. Lo! I confirm that the penalty of Rajam be inflicted on him who commits illegal sexual intercourse, if he is already married and the crime is proved by witnesses or pregnancy or confession." Sufyan added, "I have memorized this narration in this way." `Umar added, "Surely Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) carried out the penalty of Rajam, and so did we after him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6829 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 816

Chapter: The Rajm of a married lady pregnant through illegal sexual intercourse

Sahih al-Bukhari 6830
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I used to teach (the Qur'an to) some people of the Muhajirln (emigrants), among whom there was `Abdur Rahman bin `Auf. While I was in his house at Mina, and he was with `Umar bin Al-Khattab during `Umar's last Hajj, `Abdur-Rahman came to me and said, "Would that you had seen the man who came today to the Chief of the Believers (`Umar), saying, 'O Chief of the Believers! What do you think about so-and-so who says, 'If `Umar should die, I will give the pledge of allegiance to such-andsuch person, as by Allah, the pledge of allegiance to Abu Bakr was nothing but a prompt sudden action which got established afterwards.' `Umar became angry and then said, 'Allah willing, I will stand before the people tonight and warn them against those people who want to deprive the others of their rights (the question of rulership). `Abdur-Rahman said, "I said, 'O Chief of the believers! Do not do that, for the season of Hajj gathers the riff-raff and the rubble, and it will be they who will gather around you when you stand to address the people. And I am afraid that you will get up and say something, and some people will spread your statement and may not say what you have actually said and may not understand its meaning, and may interpret it incorrectly, so you should wait till you reach Medina, as it is the place of emigration and the place of Prophet's Traditions, and there you can come in touch with the learned and noble people, and tell them your ideas with confidence; and the learned people will understand your statement and put it in its proper place.' On that, `Umar said, 'By Allah! Allah willing, I will do this in the first speech I will deliver before the people in Medina." Ibn `Abbas added: We reached Medina by the end of the month of Dhul-Hijja, and when it was Friday, we went quickly (to the mosque) as soon as the sun had declined, and I saw Sa`id bin Zaid bin `Amr bin Nufail sitting at the corner of the pulpit, and I too sat close to him so that my knee was touching his knee, and after a short while `Umar bin Al-Khattab came out, and when I saw him coming towards us, I said to Sa`id bin Zaid bin `Amr bin Nufail "Today `Umar will say such a thing as he has never said since he was chosen as Caliph." Sa`id denied my statement with astonishment and said, "What thing do you expect `Umar to say the like of which he has never said before?" In the meantime, `Umar sat on the pulpit and when the callmakers for the prayer had finished their call, `Umar stood up, and having glorified and praised Allah as He deserved, he said, "Now then, I am going to tell you something which (Allah) has written for me to say. I do not know; perhaps it portends my death, so whoever understands and remembers it, must narrate it to the others wherever his mount takes him, but if somebody is afraid that he does not understand it, then it is unlawful for him to tell lies about me. Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and revealed the Holy Book to him, and among what Allah revealed, was the Verse of the Rajam (the stoning of married person (male & female) who commits illegal sexual intercourse, and we did recite this Verse and understood and memorized it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did carry out the punishment of stoning and so did we after him. I am afraid that after a long time has passed, somebody will say, 'By Allah, we do not find the Verse of the Rajam in Allah's Book,' and thus they will go astray by leaving an obligation which Allah has revealed. And the punishment of the Rajam is to be inflicted to any married person (male & female), who commits illegal sexual intercourse, if the required evidence is available or there is conception or confession. And then we used to recite among the Verses in Allah's Book: 'O people! Do not claim to be the offspring of other than your fathers, as it is disbelief (unthankfulness) on your part that you claim to be the offspring of other than your real father.' Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Do not praise me excessively as Jesus, son of Marry was praised, but call me Allah's Slave and His Apostles.' (O people!) I have been informed that a speaker amongst you says, 'By Allah, if `Umar should die, I will give the pledge of allegiance to such-and-such person.' One should not deceive oneself by saying that the pledge of allegiance given to Abu Bakr was given suddenly and it was successful. No doubt, it was like that, but Allah saved (the people) from its evil, and there is none among you who has the qualities of Abu Bakr. Remember that whoever gives the pledge of allegiance to anybody among you without consulting the other Muslims, neither that person, nor the person to whom the pledge of allegiance was given, are to be supported, lest they both should be killed. And no doubt after the death of the Prophet (ﷺ) we were informed that the Ansar disagreed with us and gathered in the shed of Bani Sa`da. `Ali and Zubair and whoever was with them, opposed us, while the emigrants gathered with Abu Bakr. I said to Abu Bakr, 'Let's go to these Ansari brothers of ours.' So we set out seeking them, and when we approached them, two pious men of theirs met us and informed us of the final decision of the Ansar, and said, 'O group of Muhajirin (emigrants) ! Where are you going?' We replied, 'We are going to these Ansari brothers of ours.' They said to us, 'You shouldn't go near them. Carry out whatever we have already decided.' I said, 'By Allah, we will go to them.' And so we proceeded until we reached them at the shed of Bani Sa`da. Behold! There was a man sitting amongst them and wrapped in something. I asked, 'Who is that man?' They said, 'He is Sa`d bin 'Ubada.' I asked, 'What is wrong with him?' They said, 'He is sick.' After we sat for a while, the Ansar's speaker said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,' and praising Allah as He deserved, he added, 'To proceed, we are Allah's Ansar (helpers) and the majority of the Muslim army, while you, the emigrants, are a small group and some people among you came with the intention of preventing us from practicing this matter (of caliphate) and depriving us of it.' When the speaker had finished, I intended to speak as I had prepared a speech which I liked and which I wanted to deliver in the presence of Abu Bakr, and I used to avoid provoking him. So, when I wanted to speak, Abu Bakr said, 'Wait a while.' I disliked to make him angry. So Abu Bakr himself gave a speech, and he was wiser and more patient than I. By Allah, he never missed a sentence that I liked in my own prepared speech, but he said the like of it or better than it spontaneously. After a pause he said, 'O Ansar! You deserve all (the qualities that you have attributed to yourselves, but this question (of Caliphate) is only for the Quraish as they are the best of the Arabs as regards descent and home, and I am pleased to suggest that you choose either of these two men, so take the oath of allegiance to either of them as you wish. And then Abu Bakr held my hand and Abu Ubaida bin al-Jarrah's hand who was sitting amongst us. I hated nothing of what he had said except that proposal, for by Allah, I would rather have my neck chopped off as expiator for a sin than become the ruler of a nation, one of whose members is Abu Bakr, unless at the time of my death my own-self suggests something I don't feel at present.' And then one of the Ansar said, 'I am the pillar on which the camel with a skin disease (eczema) rubs itself to satisfy the itching (i.e., I am a noble), and I am as a high class palm tree! O Quraish. There should be one ruler from us and one from you.' Then there was a hue and cry among the gathering and their voices rose so that I was afraid there might be great disagreement, so I said, 'O Abu Bakr! Hold your hand out.' He held his hand out and I pledged allegiance to him, and then all the emigrants gave the Pledge of allegiance and so did the Ansar afterwards. And so we became victorious over Sa`d bin Ubada (whom Al-Ansar wanted to make a ruler). One of the Ansar said, 'You have killed Sa`d bin Ubada.' I replied, 'Allah has killed Sa`d bin Ubada.' `Umar added, "By Allah, apart from the great tragedy that had happened to us (i.e. the death of the Prophet), there was no greater problem than the allegiance pledged to Abu Bakr because we were afraid that if we left the people, they might give the Pledge of allegiance after us to one of their men, in which case we would have given them our consent for something against our real wish, or would have opposed them and caused great trouble. So if any person gives the Pledge of allegiance to somebody (to become a Caliph) without consulting the other Muslims, then the one he has selected should not be granted allegiance, lest both of them should be killed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6830 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 817

Chapter: Unmarried should be flogged and exiled

Sahih al-Bukhari 6831, 6832
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) ordering that an unmarried person guilty of illegal sexual intercourse be flogged one-hundred stripes and be exiled for one year. `Umar bin Al-Khattab also exiled such a person, and this tradition is still valid.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6831, 6832 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 818

Sahih al-Bukhari 6833
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) judged that the unmarried person who was guilty of illegal sexual intercourse be exiled for one year and receive the legal punishment (i.e., be flogged with one-hundred stripes).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6833 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 819

Chapter: Exiling the sinners and effeminate men

Sahih al-Bukhari 6834
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) cursed the effeminate men and those women who assume the similitude (manners) of men. He also said, "Turn them out of your houses." He turned such-and-such person out, and `Umar also turned out such-and-such person.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6834 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 820

Chapter: To carry out the legal punishment in the absence of the ruler

Sahih al-Bukhari 6835, 6836
Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid: A bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he (the Prophet) was sitting, and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Give your verdict according to Allah's Laws (in our case)." Then his opponent got up and said, "He has told the truth, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Decide his case according to Allah's Laws. My son was a laborer working for this person, and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and the people told me that my son should be stoned to death, but I offered one-hundred sheep and a slave girl as a ransom for him. Then I asked the religious learned people, and they told me that my son should be flogged with one-hundred stripes and be exiled for one year." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge you according to Allah's Laws. The sheep and the slave girl will be returned to you and your son will be flogged one-hundred stripes and be exiled for one year. And you, O Unais! Go to the wife of this man (and if she confesses), stone her to death." So Unais went in the morning and stoned her to death (after she had confessed).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6835, 6836 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 821

Chapter: ‘And whoever of you have not the means wherewith to wed free believing women..” Chapter: When a female slave commits zina

Sahih al-Bukhari 6837, 6838
Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid: The verdict of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sought about an unmarried slave girl guilty of illegal intercourse. He replied, "If she commits illegal sexual intercourse, then flog her (fifty stripes), and if she commits illegal sexual intercourse (after that for the second time), then flog her (fifty stripes), and if she commits illegal sexual intercourse (for the third time), then flog her (fifty stripes) and sell her for even a hair rope." Ibn Shihab said, "I am not sure whether the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that she be sold after the third or fourth time of committing illegal intercourse."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6837, 6838 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 822

Chapter: If a lady-slave commits illegal sexual intercourse then she should neither be admonished nor exiled

Sahih al-Bukhari 6839
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If a lady slave commits illegal sexual intercourse and she is proved guilty of illegal sexual intercourse, then she should be flogged (fifty stripes) but she should not be admonished; and if she commits illegal sexual intercourse again, then she should be flogged again but should not be admonished; and if she commits illegal sexual intercourse for the third time, then she should be sold even for a hair rope."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6839 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 823

Chapter: The legal regulation for non-Muslims under the protection of a Muslim state

Sahih al-Bukhari 6840
Narrated Ash-Shaibani: I asked `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa about the Rajam (stoning somebody to death for committing illegal sexual intercourse). He replied, "The Prophet (ﷺ) carried out the penalty of Rajam," I asked, "Was that before or after the revelation of Surat-an-Nur?" He replied, "I do not know."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6840 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 824

Sahih al-Bukhari 6841
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The jews came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and mentioned to him that a man and a lady among them had committed illegal sexual intercourse. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to them, "What do you find in the Torah regarding the Rajam?" They replied, "We only disgrace and flog them with stripes." `Abdullah bin Salam said to them, 'You have told a lie the penalty of Rajam is in the Torah.' They brought the Torah and opened it. One of them put his hand over the verse of the Rajam and read what was before and after it. `Abdullah bin Salam said to him, "Lift up your hand." Where he lifted it there appeared the verse of the Rajam. So they said, "O Muhammad! He has said the truth, the verse of the Rajam is in it (Torah)." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered that the two persons (guilty of illegal sexual intercourse) be stoned to death, and so they were stoned, and I saw the man bending over the woman so as to protect her from the stones.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6841 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 825

Chapter: If someone accuses his wife or another person’s wife of committing illegal sexual intercourse

Sahih al-Bukhari 6842, 6843
Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid: Two men had a dispute in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). One of them said, "Judge us according to Allah's Laws." The other who was more wise said, "Yes, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), judge us according to Allah's Laws and allow me to speak (first)" The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, 'Speak " He said, "My son was a laborer for this man, and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and the people told me that my son should be stoned to death, but I have given one-hundred sheep and a slave girl as a ransom (expiation) for my son's sin. Then I asked the religious learned people (about It), and they told me that my son should he flogged one-hundred stripes and should be exiled for one year, and only the wife of this man should be stoned to death " Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will judge you according to Allah's Laws: O man, as for your sheep and slave girl, they are to be returned to you." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) had the man's son flogged one hundred stripes and exiled for one year, and ordered Unais Al-Aslami to go to the wife of the other man, and if she confessed, stone her to death. She confessed and was stoned to death.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6842, 6843 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 826

Chapter: Whoever teaches manners to his family or others

Sahih al-Bukhari 6844
Narrated `Aisha: Abu Bakr came to me while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sleeping with his head on my thigh. Abu Bakr said (to me), "You have detained Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the people, and there is no water in this place." So he admonished me and struck my flanks with his hand, and nothing could stop me from moving except the reclining of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (on my thigh), and then Allah revealed the Divine Verse of Tayammum.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6844 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 827

Sahih al-Bukhari 6845
Narrated Aisha: Abu Bakr came to towards me and struck me violently with his fist and said, "You have detained the people because of your necklace." But I remained motionless as if I was dead lest I should awake Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) although that hit was very painful.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6845 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 828

Chapter: Whoever saw his wife with another man and killed him

Sahih al-Bukhari 6846
Narrated Al-Mughira: Sa`d bin Ubada said, "If I found a man with my wife, I would kill him with the sharp side of my sword." When the Prophet (ﷺ) heard that he said, "Do you wonder at Sa`d's sense of ghira (self-respect)? Verily, I have more sense of ghira than Sa`d, and Allah has more sense of ghira than I."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6846 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 829

Chapter: At-Ta’rid

Sahih al-Bukhari 6847
Narrated Abu Huraira: A bedouin came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "My wife has delivered a black child." The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Have you camels?" He replied, "Yes." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "What color are they?" He replied, "They are red." The Prophet (ﷺ) further asked, "Are any of them gray in color?" He replied, "Yes." The Prophet asked him, "Whence did that grayness come?" He said, "I thing it descended from the camel's ancestors." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to him), "Therefore, this child of yours has most probably inherited the color from his ancestors."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6847 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 830

Chapter: What punishment may be inflicted on the person so that they may not commit the same sin again, or so that they may learn good manners

Sahih al-Bukhari 6848
Narrated Abu Burda: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, "Nobody should be flogged more than ten stripes except if he is guilty of a crime, the legal punishment of which is assigned by Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6848 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 831

Sahih al-Bukhari 6849
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Jabir: On the authority of others, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No Punishment exceeds the flogging of the ten stripes, except if one is guilty of a crime necessitating a legal punishment prescribed by Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6849 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 832

Sahih al-Bukhari 6850
Narrated Abu Burda Al-Ansari: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Do not flog anyone more than ten stripes except if he is involved in a crime necessitating Allah's legal Punishment."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6850 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 833

Sahih al-Bukhari 6851
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Al-Wisal (fasting continuously for more than one day without taking any meals). A man from the Muslims said, "But you do Al-Wisal, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I said, "Who among you is similar to me? I sleep and my Lord makes me eat and drink." When the people refused to give up Al-Wisal, the Prophet (ﷺ) fasted along with them for one day, and did not break his fast but continued his fast for another day, and when they saw the crescent, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If the crescent had not appeared, I would have made you continue your fast (for a third day)," as if he wanted to punish them for they had refused to give up Al-Wisal.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6851 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 834

Sahih al-Bukhari 6852
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Those people who used to buy foodstuff at random (without weighing or measuring it) were beaten in the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) if they sold it at the very place where they had bought it, till they carried it to their dwelling places.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6852 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 835

Sahih al-Bukhari 6853
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never took revenge for his own self in any matter presented to him till Allah's limits were exceeded, in which case he would take revenge for Allah's sake.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6853 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 836

Chapter: To behave in a suspicious and dishonest way; and to accuse others without proof

Sahih al-Bukhari 6854
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: I witnessed the case of Lian (the case of a man who charged his wife for committing illegal sexual intercourse when I was fifteen years old. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that they be divorced, and the husband said, "If I kept her, I would be a liar." I remember that Az-Zubair also said, "(It was said) that if that woman brought forth the child with such-and-such description, her husband would prove truthful, but if she brought it with such-and-such description looking like a Wahra (a red insect), he would prove untruthful." I heard Az-Zubair also saying, "Finally she gave birth to a child of description which her husband disliked.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6854 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 837

Sahih al-Bukhari 6855
Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: Ibn `Abbas mentioned the couple who had taken the oath of Lian. `Abdullah bin Shaddad said (to him), "Was this woman about whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If I were ever to stone to death any woman without witnesses. (I would have stoned that woman to death)?' Ibn `Abbas replied," No, that lady exposed herself (by her suspicious behavior).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6855 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 838

Sahih al-Bukhari 6856
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Lian was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet, `Asim bin Adi said a statement about it, and when he left, a man from his tribe came to him complaining that he had seen a man with his wife. `Asim said, "I have been put to trial only because of my statement." So he took the man to the Prophet (ﷺ) and the man told him about the incident. The man (husband) was of yellow complexion, thin, and of lank hair, while the man whom he had accused of having been with his wife, was reddish brown with fat thick legs and fat body. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Reveal the truth." Later on the lady delivered a child resembling the man whom the husband had accused of having been with her. So the Prophet (ﷺ) made them take the oath of Lian. A man said to Ibn `Abbas in the gathering, "Was that the same lady about whom the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If I were to stone any lady (for committing illegal sexual intercourse) to death without witnesses, I would have stoned that lade to death?" Ibn `Abbas said, "No, that was another lady who used to behave in such a suspicious way among the Muslims that one might accuse her of committing illegal sexual intercourse."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6856 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 839

Chapter: To accuse the chaste women

Sahih al-Bukhari 6857
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Avoid the seven great destructive sins." They (the people!) asked, "O Allah's Apostle! What are they?" He said, "To join partners in worship with Allah; to practice sorcery; to kill the life which Allah has forbidden except for a just cause (according to Islamic law); to eat up usury (Riba), to eat up the property of an orphan; to give one's back to the enemy and fleeing from the battle-field at the time of fighting and to accuse chaste women who never even think of anything touching chastity and are good believers."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6857 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 840

Chapter: Slandering the slaves

Sahih al-Bukhari 6858
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Abu-l-Qasim (the Prophet) saying, "If somebody slanders his slave and the slave is free from what he says, he will be flogged on the Day of Resurrection unless the slave is really as he has described him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6858 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 841

Chapter: Can a ruler order the legal punishment on someone without himself being present?

Sahih al-Bukhari 6859, 6860
Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "I beseech you to judge us according to Allah's Laws." Then his opponent who was wiser than he, got up and said, "He has spoken the truth. So judge us according to Allah's Laws and please allow me (to speak), O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Speak." He said, "My son was a laborer for the family of this man and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife, and I gave one-hundred sheep and a slave as a ransom (for my son), but I asked the religious learned people (regarding this case), and they informed me that my son should be flogged onehundred stripes, and be exiled for one year, and the wife of this man should be stoned (to death)."The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I will Judge you (in this case) according to Allah's Laws. The one-hundred (sheep) and the slave shall be returned to you and your son shall be flogged one-hundred stripes and be exiled for one year. And O Unais! Go in the morning to the wife of this man and ask her, and if she confesses, stone her to death." She confessed and he stoned her to death.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6859, 6860 In-book reference: Book 86, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 8, Book 82, Hadith 842

Book: 87 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Blood Money (Ad-Diyat)

Chapter: “… And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell …”

Sahih al-Bukhari 6861
Narrated `Abdullah: A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Which sin is the greatest in Allah's Sight?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To set up a rival unto Allah though He Alone created you. " The man said, "What is next?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To kill your son lest he should share your food with you." The man said, "What is next? " The Prophet said, "To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor." So Allah revealed in confirmation of this narration:-- 'And those who invoke not with Allah, any other god. Nor kill, such life as Allah has forbidden except for just cause nor commit illegal sexual intercourse. And whoever does this shall receive the punishment.' (25.68)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6861 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 1

Sahih al-Bukhari 6862
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A faithful believer remains at liberty regarding his religion unless he kills somebody unlawfully."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6862 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 2

Sahih al-Bukhari 6863
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: One of the evil deeds with bad consequence from which there is no escape for the one who is involved in it is to kill someone unlawfully.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6863 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 3

Sahih al-Bukhari 6864
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The first cases to be decided among the people (on the Day of Resurrection) will be those of blood-shed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6864 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 4

Sahih al-Bukhari 6865, 6866
Narrated Al-Miqdad bin `Amr Al-Kindi: An ally of Bani Zuhra who took part in the battle of Badr with the Prophet, that he said, "O Allah's Apostle! If I meet an unbeliever and we have a fight, and he strikes my hand with the sword and cuts it off, and then takes refuge from me under a tree, and says, 'I have surrendered to Allah (i.e. embraced Islam),' may I kill him after he has said so?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not kill him." Al- Miqdad said, "But O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He had chopped off one of my hands and he said that after he had cut it off. May I kill him?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said. "Do not kill him for if you kill him, he would be in the position in which you had been before you kill him, and you would be in the position in which he was before he said the sentence." The Prophet (ﷺ) also said to Al-Miqdad, "If a faithful believer conceals his faith (Islam) from the disbelievers, and then when he declares his Islam, you kill him, (you will be sinful). Remember that you were also concealing your faith (Islam) at Mecca before."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6865, 6866 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 5

Chapter: “And if anyone saved a life….”

Sahih al-Bukhari 6867
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No human being is killed unjustly, but a part of responsibility for the crime is laid on the first son of Adam who invented the tradition of killing (murdering) on the earth. (It is said that he was Qabil).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6867 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 6

Sahih al-Bukhari 6868
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "After me (i.e. after my death), do not become disbelievers, by striking (cutting) the necks of one another.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6868 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 7

Sahih al-Bukhari 6869
Narrated Abu Zur'a bin `Amr bin Jarir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said during Hajjat-al-Wada`, "Let the people be quiet and listen to me. After me, do not become disbelievers, by striking (cutting) the necks of one another."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6869 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 8

Sahih al-Bukhari 6870
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Al-Ka`ba'ir (the biggest sins) are: To join others (as partners) in worship with Allah, to be undutiful to one's parents," or said, "to take a false oath." (The sub-narrator, Shu`ba is not sure) Mu`adh said: Shu `ba said, "Al-Ka`ba'ir (the biggest sins) are: (1) Joining others as partners in worship with Allah, (2) to take a false oath (3) and to be undutiful to one's parents," or said, "to murder (someone unlawfully).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6870 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 9

Sahih al-Bukhari 6871
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The biggest of Al-Ka`ba'ir (the great sins) are (1) to join others as partners in worship with Allah, (2) to murder a human being, (3) to be undutiful to one's parents (4) and to make a false statement," or said, "to give a false witness."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6871 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 10

Sahih al-Bukhari 6872
Narrated Usama bin Zaid bin Haritha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent us (to fight) against Al-Huraqa (one of the sub-tribes) of Juhaina. We reached those people in the morning and defeated them. A man from the Ansar and I chased one of their men and when we attacked him, he said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah." The Ansari refrained from killing him but I stabbed him with my spear till I killed him. When we reached (Medina), this news reached the Prophet. He said to me, "O Usama! You killed him after he had said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah?"' I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He said so in order to save himself." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You killed him after he had said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah." The Prophet (ﷺ) kept on repeating that statement till I wished I had not been a Muslim before that day.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6872 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 11

Sahih al-Bukhari 6873
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samat: I was among those Naqibs (selected leaders) who gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). We gave the oath of allegiance, that we would not join partners in worship besides Allah, would not steal, would not commit illegal sexual intercourse, would not kill a life which Allah has forbidden, would not commit robbery, would not disobey (Allah and His Apostle), and if we fulfilled this pledge we would have Paradise, but if we committed any one of these (sins), then our case will be decided by Allah.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6873 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 12

Sahih al-Bukhari 6874
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever carries arms against us, is not from us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6874 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 13

Sahih al-Bukhari 6875
Narrated Al-Ahnaf bin Qais: I went to help that man (i.e., `Ali), and on the way I met Abu Bakra who asked me, "Where are you going?" I replied, "I am going to help that man." He said, "Go back, for I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'If two Muslims meet each other with their swords then (both) the killer and the killed one are in the (Hell) Fire.' I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! It is alright for the killer, but what about the killed one?' He said, 'The killed one was eager to kill his opponent."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6875 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 14

Chapter: “O you who believe! Al-Qisas is prescribed for you in case of murder….” Chapter: To question the killer till he confesses

Sahih al-Bukhari 6876
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A Jew crushed the head of a girl between two stones, and the girl was asked, "Who has done that to you, so-and-so or so and so?" (Some names were mentioned for her) till the name of that Jew was mentioned (whereupon she agreed). The Jew was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) kept on questioning him till he confessed, whereupon his head was crushed with stones.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6876 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 15

Chapter: If someone kills with a stone or with a stick

Sahih al-Bukhari 6877
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A girl wearing ornaments, went out at Medina. Somebody struck her with a stone. She was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) while she was still alive. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked her, "Did such-and-such a person strike you?" She raised her head, denying that. He asked her a second time, saying, "Did so-and-so strike you?" She raised her head, denying that. He said for the third time, "Did so-and-so strike you?" She lowered her head, agreeing. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then sent for the killer and killed him between two stones.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6877 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 16

Chapter: “Life for life, eye for eye, nose for nose, ear for ear, tooth for tooth and wounds equal for equal”

Sahih al-Bukhari 6878
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The blood of a Muslim who confesses that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that I am His Apostle, cannot be shed except in three cases: In Qisas for murder, a married person who commits illegal sexual intercourse and the one who reverts from Islam (apostate) and leaves the Muslims."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6878 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 17

Chapter: Whoever punished with a stone

Sahih al-Bukhari 6879
Narrated Anas: A Jew killed a girl so that he may steal her ornaments. He struck her with a stone, and she was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) while she was still alive. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked her, "Did such-and-such person strike you?" She gestured with her head, expressing denial. He asked her for the second time, and she again gestured with her head, expressing denial. When he asked her for the third time, she beckoned, "Yes." So the Prophet (ﷺ) killed him (the Jew) with two stones.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6879 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 18

Chapter: The relative of the killed person has the right to choose one of two compensations

Sahih al-Bukhari 6880
Narrated Abu Huraira: In the year of the Conquest of Mecca, the tribe of Khuza`a killed a man from the tribe of Bam Laith in revenge for a killed person belonging to them in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance. So Allah's Apostle got up saying, "Allah held back the (army having) elephants from Mecca, but He let His Apostle and the believers overpower the infidels (of Mecca). Beware! (Mecca is a sanctuary)! Verily! Fighting in Mecca was not permitted for anybody before me, nor will it be permitted for anybody after me; It was permitted for me only for a while (an hour or so) of that day. No doubt! It is at this moment a sanctuary; its thorny shrubs should not be uprooted; its trees should not be cut down; and its Luqata (fallen things) should not be picked up except by the one who would look for its owner. And if somebody is killed, his closest relative has the right to choose one of two things, i.e., either the Blood money or retaliation by having the killer killed." Then a man from Yemen, called Abu Shah, stood up and said, "Write that) for me, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to his companions), "Write that for Abu Shah." Then another man from Quraish got up, saying, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Except Al- Idhkhir (a special kind of grass) as we use it in our houses and for graves." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Except Al-idhkkir."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6880 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 19

Sahih al-Bukhari 6881
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: For the children of Israel the punishment for crime was Al-Qisas only (i.e., the law of equality in punishment) and the payment of Blood money was not permitted as an alternate. But Allah said to this nation (Muslims): 'O you who believe! Qisas is prescribed for you in case of murder, …..(up to) …end of the Verse. (2.178) Ibn `Abbas added: Remission (forgiveness) in this Verse, means to accept the Blood-money in an intentional murder. Ibn `Abbas added: The Verse: 'Then the relatives should demand Blood-money in a reasonable manner.' (2.178) means that the demand should be reasonable and it is to be compensated with handsome gratitude.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6881 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 20

Chapter: To shed somebody’s blood without any right

Sahih al-Bukhari 6882
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The most hated persons to Allah are three: (1) A person who deviates from the right conduct, i.e., an evil doer, in the Haram (sanctuaries of Mecca and Medina); (2) a person who seeks that the traditions of the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance, should remain in Islam (3) and a person who seeks to shed somebody's blood without any right." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6882 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 21

Chapter: Excusing somebody who killed by mistake.

Sahih al-Bukhari 6883
Narrated `Aisha: The pagans were defeated on the day (of the battle) of Uhud. Satan shouted among the people on the day of Uhud, "O Allah's worshippers! Beware of what is behind you!" So the front file of the army attacked the back files (mistaking them for the enemy) till they killed Al-Yaman. Hudhaifa (bin Al- Yaman) shouted, "My father!" My father! But they killed him. Hudhaifa said, "May Allah forgive you." (The narrator added: Some of the defeated pagans fled till they reached Taif.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6883 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 22

Chapter: “It is not for a believer to kill a believer except by mistake….” Chapter: If a killer confesses once, he sould be killed

Sahih al-Bukhari 6884
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A Jew crushed the head of a girl between two stones. It was said to her. "Who has done this to you, such-and-such person, such-and-such person?" When the name of the Jew was mentioned, she nodded with her head, agreeing. So the Jew was brought and he confessed. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that his head be crushed with the stones. (Hammam said, "with two stones.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6884 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 23

Chapter: Killing a man for having killed a woman

Sahih al-Bukhari 6885
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) killed a Jew for killing a girl in order to take her ornaments.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6885 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 24

Chapter: Al-Qisas in cases of injury

Sahih al-Bukhari 6886
Narrated `Aisha: We poured medicine into the mouth of the Prophet (ﷺ) during his ailment. He said, "Don't pour medicine into my mouth." (We thought he said that) out of the aversion a patient usually has for medicines. When he improved and felt better he said, "There is none of you but will be forced to drink medicine, except Al- `Abbas, for he did not witness your deed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6886 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 25

Chapter: Whoever took his right or retaliation from somebody without submitting the case to the ruler

Sahih al-Bukhari 6887, 6888
Narrated Abu Huraira: That he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "We (Muslims) are the last (to come) but (will be) the foremost (on the Day of Resurrection)." And added, "If someone is peeping (looking secretly) into your house without your permission, and you throw a stone at him and destroy his eyes, there will be no blame on you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6887, 6888 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 26

Sahih al-Bukhari 6889
Narrated Yahya: Humaid said, "A man peeped into the house of the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) aimed an arrow head at him to hit him." I asked, "Who told you that?" He said, "Anas bin Malik" (See Hadith No. 258 and 259, Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6889 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 27

Chapter: If someone dies or is killed in a big crowd

Sahih al-Bukhari 6890
Narrated `Aisha: "When it was the day of (the battle of) Uhud, the pagans were defeated. Then Satan shouted, "O Allah's worshipers! Beware of what is behind you!" So the front files attacked the back files of the army. Hudhaifa looked, and behold, there was his father, Al-Yaman (being attacked) ! He shouted (to his companions), "O Allah's worshipers, my father, my father!" But by Allah, they did not stop till they killed him (i.e., Hudhaifa's father). Hudhaifa said, "May Allah forgive you." (`Urwa said, Hudhaifa continued asking Allah's Forgiveness for the killer of his father till he died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6890 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 28

Chapter: If someone kills himself by mistake, there is no Diya

Sahih al-Bukhari 6891
Narrated Salama: We went out with the Prophet (ﷺ) to Khaibar. A man (from the companions) said, "O 'Amir! Let us hear some of your Huda (camel-driving songs.)" So he sang some of them (i.e. a lyric in harmony with the camels walk). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Who is the driver (of these camels)?" They said, "Amir." The Prophet said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on him !" The people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Would that you let us enjoy his company longer!" Then 'Amir was killed the following morning. The people said, "The good deeds of 'Amir are lost as he has killed himself." I returned at the time while they were talking about that. I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Prophet! Let my father be sacrificed for you! The people claim that 'Amir's good deeds are lost." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever says so is a liar, for 'Amir will have a double reward as he exerted himself to obey Allah and fought in Allah's Cause. No other way of killing would have granted him greater reward." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6891 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 29

Chapter: If somebody bites a man and has his tooth broken

Sahih al-Bukhari 6892
Narrated `Imran bin Husain: A man bit another man's hand and the latter pulled his hand out of his mouth by force, causing two of his incisors (teeth) to fall out. They submitted their case to the Prophet, who said, "One of you bit his brother as a male camel bites. (Go away), there is no Diya (Blood-money) for you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6892 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 30

Sahih al-Bukhari 6893
Narrated Ya`la: I went out in one of the Ghazwa and a man bit another man and as a result, an incisor tooth of the former was pulled out. The Prophet (ﷺ) cancelled the case.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6893 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 31

Chapter: Tooth for tooth

Sahih al-Bukhari 6894
Narrated Anas: The daughter of An-Nadr slapped a girl and broke her incisor tooth. They (the relatives of that girl), came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he gave the order of Qisas (equality in punishment).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6894 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 32

Chapter: The Diya for fingers

Sahih al-Bukhari 6895
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This and this are the same." He meant the little finger and the thumb.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6895 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 33

Sahih al-Bukhari 6895b
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: I heard the Prophet (saying the same as above Hadith 34).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6895b In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 34

Chapter: If a group killed or injured one man, will all have to give Diya or be punished with Al-Qisas?

Sahih al-Bukhari 6896
Ibn 'Umar said: A boy was assassinated. 'Umar said, "If all the people of San'a took part in the assassination I would kill them all."

Al-Mughira bin Hakim said that his father said, "Four persons killed a boy, and 'Umar said (as above)."

Abu Bakr, Ibn Az-Zubair, 'Ali and Suwaid bin Muqarrin gave the judgement of Al-Qisas (equality in punishment) in cases of slapping. And 'Umar carried out Al-Qisas for a strike with a stick. And 'Ali carried out Al-Qisas for three lashes with a whip. And Shuraih carried out for one last and for scratching.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6896 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 83, Hadith 34

Sahih al-Bukhari 6897
Narrated `Aisha: We poured medicine into the mouth of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during his illness, and he pointed out to us intending to say, "Don't pour medicine into my mouth." We thought that his refusal was out of the aversion a patient usually has for medicine. When he improved and felt a bit better he said (to us.) "Didn't I forbid you to pour medicine into my mouth?" We said, "We thought (you did so) because of the aversion, one usually have for medicine." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There is none of you but will be forced to drink medicine, and I will watch you, except Al-`Abbas, for he did not witness this act of yours." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6897 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 35

Chapter: Al-Qasama

Sahih al-Bukhari 6898
Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hathma: (a man from the Ansar) that a number of people from his tribe went to Khaibar and dispersed, and then they found one of them murdered. They said to the people with whom the corpse had been found, "You have killed our companion!" Those people said, "Neither have we killed him, nor do we know his killer." The bereaved group went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We went to Khaibar and found one of us murdered." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Let the older among you come forward and speak." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, to them, "Bring your proof against the killer." They said "We have no proof." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then they (the defendants) will take an oath." They said, "We do not accept the oaths of the Jews." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not like that the Blood-money of the killed one be lost without compensation, so he paid one-hundred camels out of the camels of Zakat (to the relatives of the deceased) as Diya (Blood-money).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6898 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 36

Sahih al-Bukhari 6899
Narrated Abu Qilaba: Once `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz sat on his throne in the courtyard of his house so that the people might gather before him. Then he admitted them and (when they came in), he said, "What do you think of Al-Qasama?" They said, "We say that it is lawful to depend on Al-Qasama in Qisas, as the previous Muslim Caliphs carried out Qisas depending on it." Then he said to me, "O Abu Qilaba! What do you say about it?" He let me appear before the people and I said, "O Chief of the Believers! You have the chiefs of the army staff and the nobles of the Arabs. If fifty of them testified that a married man had committed illegal sexual intercourse in Damascus but they had not seen him (doing so), would you stone him?" He said, "No." I said, "If fifty of them testified that a man had committed theft in Hums, would you cut off his hand though they did not see him?" He replied, "No." I said, "By Allah, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never killed anyone except in one of the following three situations: (1) A person who killed somebody unjustly, was killed (in Qisas,) (2) a married person who committed illegal sexual intercourse and (3) a man who fought against Allah and His Apostle and deserted Islam and became an apostate." Then the people said, "Didn't Anas bin Malik narrate that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) cut off the hands of the thieves, branded their eyes and then, threw them in the sun?" I said, "I shall tell you the narration of Anas. Anas said: "Eight persons from the tribe of `Ukl came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and gave the Pledge of allegiance for Islam (became Muslim). The climate of the place (Medina) did not suit them, so they became sick and complained about that to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He said (to them), "Won't you go out with the shepherd of our camels and drink of the camels' milk and urine (as medicine)?" They said, "Yes." So they went out and drank the camels' milk and urine, and after they became healthy, they killed the shepherd of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and took away all the camels. This news reached Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , so he sent (men) to follow their traces and they were captured and brought (to the Prophet). He then ordered to cut their hands and feet, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron, and then he threw them in the sun till they died." I said, "What can be worse than what those people did? They deserted Islam, committed murder and theft." Then 'Anbasa bin Sa`id said, "By Allah, I never heard a narration like this of today." I said, "O 'Anbasa! You deny my narration?" 'Anbasa said, "No, but you have related the narration in the way it should be related. By Allah, these people are in welfare as long as this Sheikh (Abu Qilaba) is among them." I added, "Indeed in this event there has been a tradition set by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The narrator added: Some Ansari people came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and discussed some matters with him, a man from amongst them went out and was murdered. Those people went out after him, and behold, their companion was swimming in blood. They returned to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said to him, "O Allah's Apostle, we have found our companion who had talked with us and gone out before us, swimming in blood (killed)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out and asked them, "Whom do you suspect or whom do you think has killed him?" They said, "We think that the Jews have killed him." The Prophet (ﷺ) sent for the Jews and asked them, "Did you kill this (person)?" They replied, "No." He asked the Al-Ansars, "Do you agree that I let fifty Jews take an oath that they have not killed him?" They said, "It matters little for the Jews to kill us all and then take false oaths." He said, "Then would you like to receive the Diya after fifty of you have taken an oath (that the Jews have killed your man)?" They said, "We will not take the oath." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) himself paid them the Diya (Blood-money)." The narrator added, "The tribe of Hudhail repudiated one of their men (for his evil conduct) in the Pre-lslamic period of Ignorance. Then, at a place called Al-Batha' (near Mecca), the man attacked a Yemenite family at night to steal from them, but a. man from the family noticed him and struck him with his sword and killed him. The tribe of Hudhail came and captured the Yemenite and brought him to `Umar during the Hajj season and said, "He has killed our companion." The Yemenite said, "But these people had repudiated him (i.e., their companion)." `Umar said, "Let fifty persons of Hudhail swear that they had not repudiated him." So forty-nine of them took the oath and then a person belonging to them, came from Sham and they requested him to swear similarly, but he paid one-thousand Dirhams instead of taking the oath. They called another man instead of him and the new man shook hands with the brother of the deceased. Some people said, "We and those fifty men who had taken false oaths (Al-Qasama) set out, and when they reached a place called Nakhlah, it started raining so they entered a cave in the mountain, and the cave collapsed on those fifty men who took the false oath, and all of them died except the two persons who had shaken hands with each other. They escaped death but a stone fell on the leg of the brother of the deceased and broke it, whereupon he survived for one year and then died." I further said, "`Abdul Malik bin Marwan sentenced a man to death in Qisas (equality in punishment) for murder, basing his judgment on Al-Qasama, but later on he regretted that judgment and ordered that the names of the fifty persons who had taken the oath (Al-Qasama), be erased from the register, and he exiled them in Sham."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6899 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 37

Chapter: If somebody peeps into the house of some people

Sahih al-Bukhari 6900
Narrated Anas: A man peeped into one of the dwelling places of the Prophet. The Prophet got up and aimed a sharp-edged arrow head (or wooden stick) at him to poke him stealthily.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6900 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 38

Sahih al-Bukhari 6901
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi: A man peeped through a hole in the door of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)'s house, and at that time, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had a Midri (an iron comb or bar) with which he was rubbing his head. So when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw him, he said (to him), "If I had been sure that you were looking at me (through the door), I would have poked your eye with this (sharp iron bar)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) added, "The asking for permission to enter has been enjoined so that one may not look unlawfully (at what there is in the house without the permission of its people)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6901 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 38

Sahih al-Bukhari 6902
Narrated Abu Huraira: Abul Qasim said, "If any person peeps at you without your permission and you poke him with a stick and injure his eye, you will not be blamed."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6902 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 39

Chapter: Al-‘Aqila who pay the Diya

Sahih al-Bukhari 6903
Narrated Ash-Shu`bi: I heard Abu Juhaifa saying, "I asked `Ali 'Have you got any Divine literature apart from the Qur'an?' (Once he said…apart from what the people have?) `Ali replied, 'By Him Who made the grain split (germinate) and created the soul, we have nothing except what is in the Qur'an and the ability (gift) of understanding Allah's Book which He may endow a man with and we have what is written in this paper.' I asked, 'What is written in this paper?' He replied, 'Al-`Aql (the regulation of Diya), about the ransom of captives, and the Judgment that a Muslim should not be killed in Qisas (equality in punishment) for killing a disbeliever." (See Hadith No. 283,Vol. 4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6903 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 40

Chapter: The foetus of a woman

Sahih al-Bukhari 6904
Narrated Abu Huraira: Two women from the tribe of Hudhail (fought with each other) and one of them threw (a stone at) the other, causing her to have a miscarriage and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave his verdict that the killer (of the fetus) should give a male or female slave (as a Diya).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6904 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 41

Sahih al-Bukhari 6905, 6906
Narrated Hisham's father from Al-Mughira bin Shu'ba: 'Umar consulted the companions about the case of a woman's abortion (caused by somebody else). Al-Mughira said: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave the verdict that a male or female slave should be given (as a Diya). Then Muhammad bin Maslama testified that he had witnessed the Prophet (ﷺ) giving such a verdict.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6905, 6906 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 42

Sahih al-Bukhari 6907, 6908
Narrated Hisham's father: 'Umar asked the people, "Who heard the Prophet (ﷺ) giving his verdict regarding abortions?" Al-Mughira said, "I heard him judging that a male or female slave should be given (as a Diya)." 'Umar said, "Present a witness to testify your statement." Muhammad bin Maslama said, "I testify that the Prophet (ﷺ) gave such a judgment."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6907, 6908 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 42

Sahih al-Bukhari 6908b
Narrated `Urwa: I heard Al-Maghira bin Shu`ba narrating that `Umar had consulted them about the case of abortion (similarly as narrated in No. 42).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6908b In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 43

Chapter: The Diya is to be collected from the father of the killer and his ‘Asaba but not from the killer’s children

Sahih al-Bukhari 6909
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave a verdict regarding an aborted fetus of a woman from Bani Lihyan that the killer (of the fetus) should give a male or female slave (as a Diya) but the woman who was required to give the slave, died, so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave the verdict that her inheritance be given to her children and her husband and the Diya be paid by her 'Asaba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6909 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 44

Sahih al-Bukhari 6910
Narrated Abu Huraira: Two women from Hudhail fought with each other and one of them hit the other with a stone that killed her and what was in her womb. The relatives of the killer and the relatives of the victim submitted their case to the Prophet (ﷺ) who judged that the Diya for the fetus was a male or female slave, and the Diya for the killed woman was to be paid by the 'Asaba (near relatives) of the killer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6910 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 45

Chapter: Whoever sought the help of a slave or a boy

Sahih al-Bukhari 6911
Narrated `Abdul-`Aziz: Anas said, "When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived at Medina, Abu Talha took hold of my hand and brought me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Anas is an intelligent boy, so let him serve you." Anas added, "So I served the Prophet (ﷺ) L at home and on journeys; by Allah, he never said to me for anything which I did: Why have you done this like this or, for anything which I did not do: 'Why have you not done this like this?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6911 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 46

Chapter: No Diya in cases of mines and wells

Sahih al-Bukhari 6912
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There is no Diya for persons killed by animals or for the one who has been killed accidentally by falling into a well or for the one killed in a mine. And one-fifth of Rikaz (treasures buried before the Islamic era) is to be given to the state."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6912 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 47

Chapter: No Diya for the one killed by an animal

Sahih al-Bukhari 6913
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no Diya for a person injured or killed by an animal (going about without somebody to control it) and similarly, there is no Diya for the one who falls and dies in a well, and also the one who dies in a mine. As regards the Ar-Rikaz (buried wealth), one-fifth thereof is for the state."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6913 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 48

Chapter: The sin of a person who killed an innocent Dhimi

Sahih al-Bukhari 6914
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever killed a Mu'ahid (a person who is granted the pledge of protection by the Muslims) shall not smell the fragrance of Paradise though its fragrance can be smelt at a distance of forty years (of traveling).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6914 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 49

Chapter: A Muslim should not be killed for killing a Kafir

Sahih al-Bukhari 6915
Narrated Abu Juhaifa: I asked `Ali "Do you have anything Divine literature besides what is in the Qur'an?" Or, as Uyaina once said, "Apart from what the people have?" `Ali said, "By Him Who made the grain split (germinate) and created the soul, we have nothing except what is in the Qur'an and the ability (gift) of understanding Allah's Book which He may endow a man, with and what is written in this sheet of paper." I asked, "What is on this paper?" He replied, "The legal regulations of Diya (Blood-money) and the (ransom for) releasing of the captives, and the judgment that no Muslim should be killed in Qisas (equality in punishment) for killing a Kafir (disbeliever).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6915 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 50

Chapter: If a Muslim, being furious slaps a Jew

Sahih al-Bukhari 6916
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not prefer some prophets to others."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6916 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 51

Sahih al-Bukhari 6917
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: A Jew whose face had been slapped (by someone), came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Muhammad! A man from your Ansari companions slapped me. " The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Call him". They called him and the Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "Why did you slap his face?" He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! While I was passing by the Jews, I heard him saying, 'By Him Who chose Moses above all the human beings.' I said (protestingly), 'Even above Muhammad?' So I became furious and slapped him." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not give me preference to other prophets, for the people will become unconscious on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first to gain conscious, and behold, I will Find Moses holding one of the pillars of the Throne (of Allah). Then I will not know whether he has become conscious before me or he has been exempted because of his unconsciousness at the mountain (during his worldly life) which he received."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6917 In-book reference: Book 87, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 52

Book: 88 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Apostates

Chapter: The sin of the person who ascribes partners in worship to Allah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6918
Narrated `Abdullah: When the Verse: 'It is those who believe and confuse not their belief with wrong (i.e., worshipping others besides Allah): (6.82) was revealed, it became very hard on the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and they said, "Who among us has not confused his belief with wrong (oppression)?" On that, Allah's Apostle said, "This is not meant (by the Verse). Don't you listen to Luqman's statement: 'Verily! Joining others in worship with Allah is a great wrong indeed.' (31.13)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6918 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 53

Sahih al-Bukhari 6919
Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet. said, "The biggest of the great sins are: To join others in worship with Allah, to be undutiful to one's parents, and to give a false witness." He repeated it thrice, or said, "….a false statement," and kept on repeating that warning till we wished he would stop saying it. (See Hadith No.7, Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6919 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 54

Sahih al-Bukhari 6920
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: A bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What are the biggest sins?: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To join others in worship with Allah." The bedouin said, "What is next?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To be undutiful to one's parents." The bedouin said "What is next?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said "To take an oath 'Al-Ghamus." The bedouin said, "What is an oath 'Al-Ghamus'?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The false oath through which one deprives a Muslim of his property (unjustly).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6920 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 55

Sahih al-Bukhari 6921
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we be punished for what we did in the Prelslamic Period of ignorance?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever does good in Islam will not be punished for what he did in the Pre-lslamic Period of ignorance and whoever does evil in Islam will be punished for his former and later (bad deeds).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6921 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 56

Chapter: Al-Murtad and Al-Murtaddah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6922
Narrated `Ikrima: Some Zanadiqa (atheists) were brought to `Ali and he burnt them. The news of this event, reached Ibn `Abbas who said, "If I had been in his place, I would not have burnt them, as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade it, saying, 'Do not punish anybody with Allah's punishment (fire).' I would have killed them according to the statement of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), 'Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6922 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 57

Sahih al-Bukhari 6923
Narrated Abu Burda: Abu Musa said, "I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) along with two men (from the tribe) of Ash`ariyin, one on my right and the other on my left, while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was brushing his teeth (with a Siwak), and both men asked him for some employment. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'O Abu Musa (O `Abdullah bin Qais!).' I said, 'By Him Who sent you with the Truth, these two men did not tell me what was in their hearts and I did not feel (realize) that they were seeking employment.' As if I were looking now at his Siwak being drawn to a corner under his lips, and he said, 'We never (or, we do not) appoint for our affairs anyone who seeks to be employed. But O Abu Musa! (or `Abdullah bin Qais!) Go to Yemen.'" The Prophet then sent Mu`adh bin Jabal after him and when Mu`adh reached him, he spread out a cushion for him and requested him to get down (and sit on the cushion). Behold: There was a fettered man beside Abu Muisa. Mu`adh asked, "Who is this (man)?" Abu Muisa said, "He was a Jew and became a Muslim and then reverted back to Judaism." Then Abu Muisa requested Mu`adh to sit down but Mu`adh said, "I will not sit down till he has been killed. This is the judgment of Allah and His Apostle (for such cases) and repeated it thrice. Then Abu Musa ordered that the man be killed, and he was killed. Abu Musa added, "Then we discussed the night prayers and one of us said, 'I pray and sleep, and I hope that Allah will reward me for my sleep as well as for my prayers.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6923 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 58

Chapter: Killing those who refuse to fulfil the duties enjoined by Allah, and considering them as apostates

Sahih al-Bukhari 6924, 6925
Narrated Abu Huraira: When the Prophet (ﷺ) died and Abu Bakr became his successor and some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, `Umar said, "O Abu Bakr! How can you fight these people although Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, 'and whoever said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah', Allah will save his property and his life from me, unless (he does something for which he receives legal punishment) justly, and his account will be with Allah?' "Abu Bakr said, "By Allah! I will fight whoever differentiates between prayers and Zakat as Zakat is the right to be taken from property (according to Allah's Orders). By Allah! If they refused to pay me even a kid they used to pay to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I would fight with them for withholding it." `Umar said, "By Allah: It was nothing, but I noticed that Allah opened Abu Bakr's chest towards the decision to fight, therefore I realized that his decision was right."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6924, 6925 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 59

Chapter: If somebody else abuses the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 6926
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A Jew passed by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "As-Samu 'Alaika." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said in reply, "We 'Alaika." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said to his companions, "Do you know what he (the Jew) has said? He said, 'As-Samu 'Alaika.'" They said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we kill him?" The Prophet, said, "No. When the people of the Book greet you, say: 'Wa 'Alaikum.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6926 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 60

Sahih al-Bukhari 6927
Narrated `Aisha: A group of Jews asked permission to visit the Prophet (and when they were admitted) they said, "As- Samu 'Alaika (Death be upon you)." I said (to them), "But death and the curse of Allah be upon you!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O `Aisha! Allah is kind and lenient and likes that one should be kind and lenient in all matters." I said, "Haven't you heard what they said?" He said, "I said (to them), 'Wa 'Alaikum (and upon you).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6927 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 61

Sahih al-Bukhari 6928
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the Jews greet anyone of you they say: 'Sam'Alaika (death be upon you); so you should say; 'Wa 'Alaika (and upon you).'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6928 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 62

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 6929
Narrated `Abdullah: As if I am looking at the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was speaking about one of the prophets whose people have beaten and wounded him, and he was wiping the blood off his face and saying, "O Lord! Forgive my, people as they do not know."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6929 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 63

Chapter: Killing Al-Khawarij and Al-Mulhidun

Sahih al-Bukhari 6930
Narrated `Ali: Whenever I tell you a narration from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), by Allah, I would rather fall down from the sky than ascribe a false statement to him, but if I tell you something between me and you (not a Hadith) then it was indeed a trick (i.e., I may say things just to cheat my enemy). No doubt I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "During the last days there will appear some young foolish people who will say the best words but their faith will not go beyond their throats (i.e. they will have no faith) and will go out from (leave) their religion as an arrow goes out of the game. So, where-ever you find them, kill them, for who-ever kills them shall have reward on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6930 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 64

Sahih al-Bukhari 6931
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Yasar: That they visited Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri and asked him about Al-Harauriyya, a special unorthodox religious sect, "Did you hear the Prophet (ﷺ) saying anything about them?" Abu Sa`id said, "I do not know what Al-Harauriyya is, but I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "There will appear in this nation---- he did not say: From this nation ---- a group of people so pious apparently that you will consider your prayers inferior to their prayers, but they will recite the Qur'an, the teachings of which will not go beyond their throats and will go out of their religion as an arrow darts through the game, whereupon the archer may look at his arrow, its Nasl at its Risaf and its Fuqa to see whether it is blood-stained or not (i.e. they will have not even a trace of Islam in them).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6931 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 65

Sahih al-Bukhari 6932
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Regarding Al-Harauriyya: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "They will go out of Islam as an arrow darts out of the game's body.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6932 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 66

Chapter: Whoever gave up fighting against Al-Khawarij in order to create intimacy

Sahih al-Bukhari 6933
Narrated Abu Sa`id: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was distributing (something, `Abdullah bin Dhil Khawaisira at-Tamimi came and said, "Be just, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Woe to you ! Who would be just if I were not?" `Umar bin Al-Khattab said, "Allow me to cut off his neck ! " The Prophet (ﷺ) said, " Leave him, for he has companions, and if you compare your prayers with their prayers and your fasting with theirs, you will look down upon your prayers and fasting, in comparison to theirs. Yet they will go out of the religion as an arrow darts through the game's body in which case, if the Qudhadh of the arrow is examined, nothing will be found on it, and when its Nasl is examined, nothing will be found on it; and then its Nadiyi is examined, nothing will be found on it. The arrow has been too fast to be smeared by dung and blood. The sign by which these people will be recognized will be a man whose one hand (or breast) will be like the breast of a woman (or like a moving piece of flesh). These people will appear when there will be differences among the people (Muslims)." Abu Sa`id added: I testify that I heard this from the Prophet (ﷺ) and also testify that `Ali killed those people while I was with him. The man with the description given by the Prophet (ﷺ) was brought to `Ali. The following Verses were revealed in connection with that very person (i.e., `Abdullah bin Dhil-Khawaisira at-Tarnimi): 'And among them are men who accuse you (O Muhammad) in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms.' (9.58)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6933 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 67

Sahih al-Bukhari 6934
Narrated Yusair bin `Amr: I asked Sahl bin Hunaif, "Did you hear the Prophet (ﷺ) saying anything about Al-Khawarij?" He said, "I heard him saying while pointing his hand towards Iraq. "There will appear in it (i.e, Iraq) some people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out from (leave) Islam as an arrow darts through the game's body.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6934 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 68

Chapter: “The Hour will not be established till two groups fight against each other, their claim being one and the same.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 6935
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established till two (huge) groups fight against each other, their claim being one and the same."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6935 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 69

Chapter: Al-Muta’awwalin

Sahih al-Bukhari 6936
'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: I heard Hisham bin Al-Hakim reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited it in several different ways which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had not taught me. So I was about to jump over him during his Salat (prayer) but I waited till he finished his Salat (prayer) whereupon I put, either his upper garment or my upper garment around his neck and seized him by it and asked him, "Who has taught you this Surah?" He replied: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has taught it to me." I said (to him), "You have told a lie! By Allah, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has taught me this Surah which I have heard you reciting." So I dragged him to the Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I said: "O Allah's Messenger I have heard this man reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a way in which you have not taught me, and you did teach me Surah Al-Furqan." On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O 'Umar, release him! Recite, O Hisham". So Hisham recited before him in the way as I heard him reciting. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It has been revealed like this." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Recite, O 'Umar" So recited it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It has been revealed like this." And then he added, "This Qur'an has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways, so recite it whichever way is easier for you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6936 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 84, Hadith 69

Sahih al-Bukhari 6937
Narrated `Abdullah: When the Verse:--'Those who believe and did not confuse their belief with wrong (worshipping others besides Allah).' (6.82) was revealed, it was hard on the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and they said, "Who among us has not wronged (oppressed) himself?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The meaning of the Verse is not as you think, but it is as Luqman said to his son, 'O my son! Join not in worship others with Allah, Verily! Joining others in worship with Allah is a great wrong indeed.'" (31.13)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6937 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 70

Sahih al-Bukhari 6938
Narrated `Itban bin Malik: Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me in the morning, and a man among us said, "Where is Malik bin Ad- Dukhshun?" Another man from us replied, "He is a hypocrite who does not love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Don't you think that he says: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, only for Allah's sake?" They replied, "Yes" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Nobody will meet Allah with that saying on the Day of Resurrection, but Allah will save him from the Fire."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6938 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 71

Sahih al-Bukhari 6939
Narrated:

Abu `Abdur-Rahman and Hibban bin 'Atiyya had a dispute. Abu `Abdur-Rahman said to Hibban, "You know what made your companions (i.e. `Ali) dare to shed blood." Hibban said, "Come on! What is that?" `Abdur-Rahman said, "Something I heard him saying." The other said, "What was it?" `AbdurRahman said, "`Ali said, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent for me, Az-Zubair and Abu Marthad, and all of us were cavalry men, and said, 'Proceed to Raudat-Hajj (Abu Salama said that Abu 'Awana called it like this, i.e., Hajj where there is a woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta'a to the pagans (of Mecca). So bring that letter to me.' So we proceeded riding on our horses till we overtook her at the same place of which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had told us. She was traveling on her camel. In that letter Hatib had written to the Meccans about the proposed attached of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) against them. We asked her, "Where is the letter which is with you?' She replied, 'I haven't got any letter.' So we made her camel kneel down and searched her luggage, but we did not find anything. My two companions said, 'We do not think that she has got a letter.' I said, 'We know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has not told a lie.'" Then `Ali took an oath saying, "By Him by Whom one should swear! You shall either bring out the letter or we shall strip off your clothes." She then stretched out her hand for her girdle (round her waist) and brought out the paper (letter). They took the letter to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). `Umar said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers; let me chop off his neck!" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Hatib! What obliged you to do what you have done?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why (for what reason) should I not believe in Allah and His Apostle? But I intended to do the (Mecca) people a favor by virtue of which my family and property may be protected as there is none of your companions but has some of his people (relatives) whom Allah urges to protect his family and property." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He has said the truth; therefore, do not say anything to him except good." `Umar again said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers; let me chop his neck off!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Isn't he from those who fought the battle of Badr? And what do you know, Allah might have looked at them (Badr warriors) and said (to them), 'Do what you like, for I have granted you Paradise?' " On that, `Umar's eyes became flooded with tears and he said, "Allah and His Apostle know best."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6939 In-book reference: Book 88, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 84, Hadith 72

Book: 89 of Sahih al-Bukhari - (Statements made under) Coercion

Sahih al-Bukhari 6940
Narrated Abi Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to invoke Allah in his prayer, "O Allah! Save `Aiyash bin Abi Rabi`a and Salama bin Hisham and Al-Walid bin Al-Walid; O Allah! Save the weak among the believers; O Allah! Be hard upon the tribe of Mudar and inflict years (of famine) upon them like the (famine) years of Joseph."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6940 In-book reference: Book 89, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 73

Chapter: Whoever preferred to be beaten killed and humiliated rather than to revert to Kufr

Sahih al-Bukhari 6941
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever possesses the (following) three qualities will have the sweetness of faith (1): The one to whom Allah and His Apostle becomes dearer than anything else; (2) Who loves a person and he loves him only for Allah's Sake; (3) who hates to revert to atheism (disbelief) as he hates to be thrown into the Fire." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6941 In-book reference: Book 89, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 74

Sahih al-Bukhari 6942
Narrated Qais: I heard Sa`id bin Zaid saying, "I have seen myself tied and forced by `Umar to leave Islam (Before `Umar himself embraced Islam). And if the mountain of Uhud were to collapse for the evil which you people had done to `Uthman, then Uhud would have the right to do so." (See Hadith No. 202, Vol. 5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6942 In-book reference: Book 89, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 75

Sahih al-Bukhari 6943
Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Art: We complained to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (about our state) while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka`ba. We said, "Will you ask Allah to help us? Will you invoke Allah for us?" He said, "Among those who were before you a (believer) used to be seized and, a pit used to be dug for him and then he used to be placed in it. Then a saw used to be brought and put on his head which would be split into two halves. His flesh might be combed with iron combs and removed from his bones, yet, all that did not cause him to revert from his religion. By Allah! This religion (Islam) will be completed (and triumph) till a rider (traveler) goes from San`a' (the capital of Yemen) to Hadramout fearing nobody except Allah and the wolf lest it should trouble his sheep, but you are impatient." (See Hadith No. 191, Vol. 5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6943 In-book reference: Book 89, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 76

Chapter: Selling under coercion or other circumstances to repay a debt or the like

Sahih al-Bukhari 6944
Narrated Abu Huraira: While we were in the mosque, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out to us and said, "Let us proceed to the Jews." So we went along with him till we reached Bait-al-Midras (a place where the Torah used to be recited and all the Jews of the town used to gather). The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up and addressed them, "O Assembly of Jews! Embrace Islam and you will be safe!" The Jews replied, "O Aba-l-Qasim! You have conveyed Allah's message to us." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "That is what I want (from you)." He repeated his first statement for the second time, and they said, "You have conveyed Allah's message, O Aba-l- Qasim." Then he said it for the third time and added, "You should Know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I want to exile you fro,,, this land, so whoever among you owns some property, can sell it, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle." (See Hadith No. 392, Vol. 4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6944 In-book reference: Book 89, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 77

Chapter: Marriage under coercion is invalid

Sahih al-Bukhari 6945
Narrated Khansa' bint Khidam Al-Ansariya: That her father gave her in marriage when she was a matron and she disliked that marriage. So she came and (complained) to the Prophets and he declared that marriage invalid. (See Hadith No. 69, Vol. 7)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6945 In-book reference: Book 89, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 78

Sahih al-Bukhari 6946
Narrated `Aisha: I asked the Prophet, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Should the women be asked for their consent to their marriage?" He said, "Yes." I said, "A virgin, if asked, feels shy and keeps quiet." He said, "Her silence means her consent."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6946 In-book reference: Book 89, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 79

Chapter: If someone gives a slave as a present or sold him under coercion, his deed is invalid

Sahih al-Bukhari 6947
Narrated Jabir: A man from the Ansar made his slave, a Mudabbar. And apart from that slave he did not have any other property. This news reached Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he said, "Who will buy that slave from me?" So Nu'aim bin An-Nahham bought him for 800 Dirham. Jabir added: It was a coptic (Egyptian) slave who died that year.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6947 In-book reference: Book 89, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 80

Chapter: Compulsion

Sahih al-Bukhari 6948
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Regarding the Qur'anic Verse: 'O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will.' (4.19) The custom (in the Pre-lslamic Period) was that if a man died, his relatives used to have the right to inherit his wife, and if one of them wished, he could marry her, or they could marry her to somebody else, or prevent her from marrying if they wished, for they had more right to dispose of her than her own relatives. Therefore this Verse was revealed concerning this matter.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6948 In-book reference: Book 89, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 81

Chapter: If a woman is compelled to commit illegal sexual intercourse against her will

Sahih al-Bukhari 6949
And Safiyya bint 'Ubaid said: "A governmental male-slave tried to seduce a slave-girl from the Khumus of the war booty till he deflowered her by force against her will; therefore 'Umar flogged him according to the law, and exiled him, but he did not flog the female slave because the male-slave had committed illegal sexual intercourse by force, against her will." Az-Zuhri said regarding a virgin slave-girl raped by a free man: The judge has to fine the adulterer as much money as is equal to the price of the female slave and the adulterer has to be flogged (according to the Islamic Law); but if the slave woman is a matron, then, according to the verdict of the Imam, the adulterer is not fined but he has to receive the legal punishment (according to the Islamic Law).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6949 In-book reference: Book 89, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 85, Hadith 81

Sahih al-Bukhari 6950
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(The Prophet) Abraham migrated with his wife Sarah till he reached a town where there was a king or a tyrant who sent a message, to Abraham, ordering him to send Sarah to him. So when Abraham had sent Sarah, the tyrant got up, intending to do evil with her, but she got up and performed ablution and prayed and said, 'O Allah ! If I have believed in You and in Your Apostle, then do not empower this oppressor over me.' So he (the king) had an epileptic fit and started moving his legs violently. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6950 In-book reference: Book 89, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 82

Chapter: The oath of a man that his companion is his brother when he fears

Sahih al-Bukhari 6951
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A Muslim is a brother of another Muslim. So he should neither oppress him nor hand him over to an oppressor. And whoever fulfilled the needs of his brother, Allah will fulfill his needs." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6951 In-book reference: Book 89, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 83

Sahih al-Bukhari 6952
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Help your brother whether he is an oppressor or an oppressed," A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I will help him if he is oppressed, but if he is an oppressor, how shall I help him?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By preventing him from oppressing (others), for that is how to help him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6952 In-book reference: Book 89, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 84

Book: 90 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Tricks

Chapter: Avoiding the use of tricks

Sahih al-Bukhari 6953
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'O people! The reward of deeds depends upon the intentions, and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended. So, whoever emigrated for Allah and His Apostle, then his emigration was for Allah and His Apostle, and whoever emigrated to take worldly benefit or for a woman to marry, then his emigration was for what he emigrated for."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6953 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 85

Chapter: (Tricks) in As-Salat

Sahih al-Bukhari 6954
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah does not accept prayer of anyone of you if he does Hadath (passes wind) till he performs the ablution (anew).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6954 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 86

Chapter: (Tricks) in Zakat

Sahih al-Bukhari 6955
Narrated Anas: That Abu Bakr wrote for him, Zakat regulations which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had made compulsory, and wrote that one should neither collect various portions (of the property) nor divide the property into various portions in order to avoid paying Zakat.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6955 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 87

Sahih al-Bukhari 6956
Narrated Talha bin 'Ubaidullah: A bedouin with unkempt hair came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regards prayers." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You have to offer perfectly the five (compulsory) prayers in a day and a night (24 hrs.), except if you want to perform some extra optional prayers." The bedouin said, "Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regards fasting." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You have to observe fast during the month of Ramadan except if you fast some extra optional fast." The bedouin said, "Tell me what Allah has enjoined on me as regard Zakat." The Prophet (ﷺ) then told him the Islamic laws and regulations whereupon the bedouin said, "By Him Who has honored you, I will not perform any optional deeds of worship and I will not leave anything of what Allah has enjoined on me." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "He will be successful if he has told the truth (or he will enter Paradise if he said the truth)." And some people said, "The Zakat for one-hundred and twenty camels is two Hiqqas, and if the Zakat payer slaughters the camels intentionally or gives them as a present or plays some other trick in order to avoid the Zakat, then there is no harm (in it) for him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6956 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 88

Sahih al-Bukhari 6957, 6958
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection the Kanz (Treasure or wealth of which, Zakat has not been paid) of anyone of you will appear in the shape of a huge bald headed poisonous male snake and its owner will run away from it, but it will follow him and say, 'I am your Kanz.'" The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "By Allah, that snake will keep on following him until he stretches out his hand and let the snake swallow it." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) added, "If the owner of camels does not pay their Zakat, then, on the Day of Resurrection those camels will come to him and will strike his face with their hooves." Some people said: Concerning a man who has camels, and is afraid that Zakat will be due so he sells those camels for similar camels or for sheep or cows or money one day before Zakat becomes due in order to avoid payment of their Zakat cunningly! "He has not to pay anything." The same scholar said, "If one pays Zakat of his camels one day or one year prior to the end of the year (by the end of which Zakat becomes due), his Zakat will be valid."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6957, 6958 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 89

Sahih al-Bukhari 6959
Narrated Ibn Abbas: Sa'd bin 'Ubada Al-Ansari sought the verdict of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) regarding a vow made by his mother who had died before fulfilling it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Fulfill it on her behalf." Some people said, "If the number of camels reaches twenty, then their owner has to pay four sheep as Zakat; and if their owner gives them as a gift or sells them in order to escape the payment of Zakat cunningly before the completion of a year, then he is not to pay anything, and if he slaughters them and then dies, then no Zakat is to be taken from his property."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6959 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 90

Chapter: Tricks in marriages

Sahih al-Bukhari 6960
Narrated 'Abdullah: Nafi narrated to me that 'Abdullah said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the Shighar. I asked Nafi', "What is the Shighar?" He said, "It is to marry the daughter of a man and marry one's daughter to that man (at the same time) without Mahr (in both cases); or to marry the sister of a man and marry one's own sister to that man without Mahr." Some people said, "If one, by a trick, marries on the basis of Shighar, the marriage is valid but its condition is illegal." The same scholar said regarding Al-Mut'a, "The marriage is invalid and its condition is illegal." Some others said, "The Mut'a and the Shighar are permissible but the condition is illegal."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6960 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 90

Sahih al-Bukhari 6961
Narrated Muhammad bin `Ali: `Ali was told that Ibn `Abbas did not see any harm in the Mut'a marriage. `Ali said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the Mut'a marriage on the Day of the battle of Khaibar and he forbade the eating of donkey's meat." Some people said, "If one, by a tricky way, marries temporarily, his marriage is illegal." Others said, "The marriage is valid but its condition is illegal."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6961 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 91

Chapter: What tricks are disliked in bargains

Sahih al-Bukhari 6962
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "One should not prevent others from watering their animals with the surplus of his water in order to prevent them from benefiting by the surplus of grass."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6962 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 92

Chapter: At-Tanajush

Sahih al-Bukhari 6963
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the practice of An-Najsh.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6963 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 93

Chapter: Cheating in bargains

Sahih al-Bukhari 6964
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: A man mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ) that he had always been cheated in bargains. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whenever you do bargain, say, 'No cheating.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6964 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 94

Chapter: Playing of tricks by the guardian of an attractive orphan-girl

Sahih al-Bukhari 6965
Narrated `Urwa: That he asked `Aisha regarding the Verse: 'If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, marry (other) women of your choice.' (4.3) `Aisha said, "It is about an orphan girl under the custody of her guardian who being attracted by her wealth and beauty wants to marry her with Mahr less than other women of her status. So such guardians were forbidden to marry them unless they treat them justly by giving them their full Mahr. Then the people sought the verdict of Allah's Apostle for such cases, whereupon Allah revealed: 'They ask your instruction concerning women..' (4.127) (The sub-narrator then mentioned the Hadith.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6965 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 95

Chapter: If somebody kidnaps a slave-girl and claims she is dead but her master finds her (alive)

Sahih al-Bukhari 6966
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "For every betrayer there will be a flag by which he will be recognized on the Day of Resurrection. " ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6966 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 96

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 6967
Narrated Um Salama: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I am only a human being, and you people have disputes. May be some one amongst you can present his case in a more eloquent and convincing manner than the other, and I give my judgment in his favor according to what I hear. Beware! If ever I give (by error) somebody something of his brother's right then he should not take it as I have only, given him a piece of Fire." (See Hadith No. 638. Vol. 3)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6967 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 97

Chapter: (Tricks) in marriage

Sahih al-Bukhari 6968
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A virgin should not be married till she is asked for her consent; and the matron should not be married till she is asked whether she agrees to marry or not." It was asked, "O Allah's Apostle! How will she (the virgin) express her consent?" He said, "By keeping silent." Some people said that if a virgin is not asked for her consent and she is not married, and then a man, by playing a trick presents two false witnesses that he has married her with her consent and the judge confirms his marriage as a true one, and the husband knows that the witnesses were false ones, then there is no harm for him to consummate his marriage with her and the marriage is regarded as valid.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6968 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 98

Sahih al-Bukhari 6969
Narrated Al-Qasim: A woman from the offspring of Ja`far was afraid lest her guardian marry her (to somebody) against her will. So she sent for two elderly men from the Ansar, `AbdurRahman and Mujammi', the two sons of Jariya, and they said to her, "Don't be afraid, for Khansa' bint Khidam was given by her father in marriage against her will, then the Prophet (ﷺ) cancelled that marriage." (See Hadith No. 78)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6969 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 99

Sahih al-Bukhari 6970
Narrated Abu Haraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A lady slave should not be given in marriage until she is consulted, and a virgin should not be given in marriage until her permission is granted." The people said, "How will she express her permission?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By keeping silent (when asked her consent)." Some people said, "If a man, by playing a trick, presents two false witnesses before the judge to testify that he has married a matron with her consent and the judge confirms his marriage, and the husband is sure that he has never married her (before), then such a marriage will be considered as a legal one and he may live with her as husband."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6970 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 100

Sahih al-Bukhari 6971
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It is essential to have the consent of a virgin (for the marriage). I said, "A virgin feels shy." The Prophet; said, "Her silence means her consent." Some people said, "If a man falls in love with an orphan slave girl or a virgin and she refuses (him) and then he makes a trick by bringing two false witnesses to testify that he has married her, and then she attains the age of puberty and agrees to marry him and the judge accepts the false witness and the husband knows that the witnesses were false ones, he may consummate his marriage."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6971 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 101

Chapter: The trick by a woman with her husband

Sahih al-Bukhari 6972
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to like sweets and also used to like honey, and whenever he finished the `Asr prayer, he used to visit his wives and stay with them. Once he visited Hafsa and remained with her longer than the period he used to stay, so I enquired about it. It was said to me, "A woman from her tribe gave her a leather skin containing honey as a present, and she gave some of it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to drink." I said, "By Allah, we will play a trick on him." So I mentioned the story to Sauda (the wife of the Prophet) and said to her, "When he enters upon you, he will come near to you whereupon you should say to him, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Have you eaten Maghafir?' He will say, 'No.' Then you say to him, 'What is this bad smell? ' And it would be very hard on Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that a bad smell should be found on his body. He will say, 'Hafsa has given me a drink of honey.' Then you should say to him, 'Its bees must have sucked from the Al-`Urfut (a foul smelling flower).' I too, will tell him the same. And you, O Saifya, say the same." So when the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon Sauda (the following happened). Sauda said, "By Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, I was about to say to him what you had told me to say while he was still at the gate because of fear from you. But when Allah 's Apostle came near to me, I said to him, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Have you eaten Maghafir?' He replied, 'No.' I said, 'What about this smell?' He said, 'Hafsa has given me a drink of honey.' I said, 'Its bees must have sucked Al-`Urfut.' " When he entered upon me, I told him the same as that, and when he entered upon Safiya, she too told him the same. So when he visited Hafsa again, she said to him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall I give you a drink of it (honey)?" He said, "I have no desire for it." Sauda said, Subhan Allah! We have deprived him of it (honey)." I said to her, "Be quiet!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6972 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 102

Chapter: Playing tricks to run from the disease of plague

Sahih al-Bukhari 6973
Narrated `Abdullah bin 'Amir bin Rabi`a: `Umar bin Al-Khattab left for Sham, and when he reached a placed called Sargh, he came to know that there was an outbreak of an epidemic (of plague) in Sham. Then `AbdurRahman bin `Auf told him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If you hear the news of an outbreak of an epidemic (plague) in a certain place, do not enter that place: and if the epidemic falls in a place while you are present in it, do not leave that place to escape from the epidemic." So `Umar returned from Sargh.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6973 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 103

Sahih al-Bukhari 6974
Narrated 'Amir bin Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas: That he heard Usama bin Zaid speaking to Sa`d, saying, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioned the plague and said, 'It is a means of punishment with which some nations were punished and some of it has remained, and it appears now and then. So whoever hears that there is an outbreak of plague in some land, he should not go to that land, and if the plague breaks out in the land where one is already present, one should not run away from that land, escaping from the plague."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6974 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 104

Chapter: (Tricks in) gift-giving and pre-emption

Sahih al-Bukhari 6975
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The one who takes back his gift is like a dog swallowing its own vomit, and we (believers) should not act according to this bad example."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6975 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 105

Sahih al-Bukhari 6976
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) has decreed that preemption is valid in all cases where the real estate concerned has not been divided, but if the boundaries are established and the ways are made, then there is no preemption. A man said, "Preemption is only for the neighbor," and then he makes invalid what he has confirmed. He said, "If someone wants to buy a house and being afraid that the neighbor (of the house) may buy it through preemption, he buys one share out of one hundred shares of the house and then buys the rest of the house, then the neighbor can only have the right of preemption for the first share but not for the rest of the house; and the buyer may play such a trick in this case."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6976 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 106

Sahih al-Bukhari 6977
Narrated 'Amr bin Ash-Sharid: Al-Miswar bin Makhrama came and put his hand on my shoulder and I accompanied him to Sa'd. Abu Rafi' said to Al-Miswar, "Won't you order this (i.e. Sa'd) to buy my house which is in my yard?" Sa'd said, "I will not offer more than four hundred in installments over a fixed period." Abu Rafi said, "I was offered five hundred cash but I refused. Had I not heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'A neighbor is more entitled to receive the care of his neighbor,' I would not have sold it to you." The narrator said, to Sufyan: Ma'mar did not say so. Sufyan said, "But he did say so to me." Some people said, "If someone wants to sell a house and deprived somebody of the right of preemption, he has the right to play a trick to render the preemption invalid. And that is by giving the house to the buyer as a present and marking its boundaries and giving it to him. The buyer then gives the seller one-thousand Dirham as compensation in which case the preemptor loses his right of preemption."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6977 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 107

Sahih al-Bukhari 6978
Narrated 'Amr bin Ash-Sharid: Abu Rafi' said that Sa'd offered him four hundred Mithqal of gold for a house. Abu Rafi ' said, "If I had not heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'A neighbor has more right to be taken care of by his neighbor,' then I would not have given it to you." Some people said, "If one has bought a portion of a house and wants to cancel the right of preemption, he may give it as a present to his little son and he will not be obliged to take an oath."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6978 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 107

Chapter: Tricks by an official person to obtain presents

Sahih al-Bukhari 6979
Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) appointed a man called Ibn Al-Lutabiyya to collect the Zakat from Bani Sulaim's tribe. When he returned, the Prophet (ﷺ) called him to account. He said (to the Prophet, 'This is your money, and this has been given to me as a gift." On that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Why didn't you stay in your father's and mother's house to see whether you will be given gifts or not if you are telling the truth?" Then the Prophet (ﷺ) addressed us, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said: "Amma Ba'du", I employ a man from among you to manage some affair of what Allah has put under my custody, and then he comes to me and says, 'This is your money and this has been given to me as a gift. Why didn't he stay in his father's and mother's home to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Allah, not anyone of you takes a thing unlawfully but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection, carrying that thing. I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) raised both his hands till the whiteness of his armpits became visible, and he said, "O Allah! Haven't I have conveyed (Your Message)?" The narrator added: My eyes witnessed and my ears heard (that Hadith).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6979 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 108

Sahih al-Bukhari 6980
Narrated Abu Rafi`: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The neighbor has more right to be taken care of by his neighbor (than anyone else)." Some men said, "If one wants to buy a house for 20,000 Dirhams then there is no harm to play a trick to deprive somebody of preemption by buying it (just on paper) with 20,000 Dirhams but paying to the seller only 9,999 Dirhams in cash and then agree with the seller to pay only one Dinar in cash for the rest of the price (i.e. 10,001 Dirhams). If the preemptor offers 20,000 Dirhams for the house, he can buy it otherwise he has no right to buy it (by this trick he got out of preemption). If the house proves to belong to somebody else other than the seller, the buyer should take back from the seller what he has paid, i.e., 9,999 Dirhams and one Dinar, because if the house proves to belong to somebody else, so the whole bargain (deal) is unlawful. If the buyer finds a defect in the house and it does not belong to somebody other than the seller, the buyer may return it and receive 20,000 Dirhams (instead of 9999 Dirham plus one Dinar) which he actually paid.' Abu `Abdullah said, "So that man allows (some people) the playing of tricks amongst the Muslims (although) the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'In dealing with Muslims one should not sell them sick (animals) or bad things or stolen things."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6980 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 109

Sahih al-Bukhari 6981
Narrated `Amr bin Ash-Sharid: Abu Rafi` sold a house to Sa`d bin Malik for four-hundred Mithqal of gold, and said, "If I had not heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'The neighbor has more right to be taken care of by his neighbor (than anyone else),' then I would not have sold it to you."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6981 In-book reference: Book 90, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 110

Book: 91 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Interpretation of Dreams

Chapter: Commencement of the Divine Revelation to Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) was in the form of good dreams

Sahih al-Bukhari 6982
Narrated `Aisha: The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was in the form of good righteous (true) dreams in his sleep. He never had a dream but that it came true like bright day light. He used to go in seclusion (the cave of) Hira where he used to worship(Allah Alone) continuously for many (days) nights. He used to take with him the journey food for that (stay) and then come back to (his wife) Khadija to take his food like-wise again for another period to stay, till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira. The angel came to him in it and asked him to read. The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "I do not know how to read." (The Prophet (ﷺ) added), "The angel caught me (forcefully) and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and again asked me to read, and I replied, "I do not know how to read," whereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it anymore. He then released me and asked me again to read, but again I replied, "I do not know how to read (or, what shall I read?)." Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me and then released me and said, "Read: In the Name of your Lord, Who has created (all that exists). Has created man from a clot. Read and Your Lord is Most Generous…up to…....that which he knew not." (96.15) Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned with the Inspiration, his neck muscles twitching with terror till he entered upon Khadija and said, "Cover me! Cover me!" They covered him till his fear was over and then he said, "O Khadija, what is wrong with me?" Then he told her everything that had happened and said, 'I fear that something may happen to me." Khadija said, 'Never! But have the glad tidings, for by Allah, Allah will never disgrace you as you keep good reactions with your Kith and kin, speak the truth, help the poor and the destitute, serve your guest generously and assist the deserving, calamityafflicted ones." Khadija then accompanied him to (her cousin) Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin `Abdul `Uzza bin Qusai. Waraqa was the son of her paternal uncle, i.e., her father's brother, who during the Pre-Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the Arabic writing and used to write of the Gospels in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write. He was an old man and had lost his eyesight. Khadija said to him, "O my cousin! Listen to the story of your nephew." Waraqa asked, "O my nephew! What have you seen?" The Prophet (ﷺ) described whatever he had seen. Waraqa said, "This is the same Namus (i.e., Gabriel, the Angel who keeps the secrets) whom Allah had sent to Moses. I wish I were young and could live up to the time when your people would turn you out." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked, "Will they turn me out?" Waraqa replied in the affirmative and said: "Never did a man come with something similar to what you have brought but was treated with hostility. If I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out then I would support you strongly." But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while and the Prophet (ﷺ) became so sad as we have heard that he intended several times to throw himself from the tops of high mountains and every time he went up the top of a mountain in order to throw himself down, Gabriel would appear before him and say, "O Muhammad! You are indeed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in truth" whereupon his heart would become quiet and he would calm down and would return home. And whenever the period of the coming of the inspiration used to become long, he would do as before, but when he used to reach the top of a mountain, Gabriel would appear before him and say to him what he had said before. (Ibn `Abbas said regarding the meaning of: 'He it is that Cleaves the daybreak (from the darkness)' (6.96) that Al-Asbah. means the light of the sun during the day and the light of the moon at night).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6982 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 111

Chapter: The dreams of righteous people

Sahih al-Bukhari 6983
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A good dream (that comes true) of a righteous man is one of forty-six parts of prophetism."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6983 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 112

Chapter: Good dreams are from Allah

Sahih al-Bukhari 6984
Narrated Abu Qatada: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A true good dream is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6984 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 113

Sahih al-Bukhari 6985
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you sees a dream that he likes, then it is from Allah, and he should thank Allah for it and narrate it to others; but if he sees something else, i.e., a dream that he dislikes, then it is from Satan, and he should seek refuge with Allah from its evil, and he should not mention it to anybody, for it will not harm him." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6985 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 114

Chapter: “A righteous good dream that comes true is one of the forty-six parts of An-Nubuwwa.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 6986
Narrated Abu Qatada: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A good dream that comes true is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan, so if anyone of you sees a bad dream, he should seek refuge with Allah from Satan and should spit on the left, for the bad dream will not harm him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6986 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 115

Sahih al-Bukhari 6987
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The (good) dreams of a faithful believer is a part of the forty-six parts of prophetism:'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6987 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 116

Sahih al-Bukhari 6988
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The (good) dream of a faithful believer is a part of the forty-six parts of prophetism."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6988 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 117

Sahih al-Bukhari 6989
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "A good dream is a part of the forty six parts of prophetism."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6989 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 118

Chapter: Al-Mubashshirat

Sahih al-Bukhari 6990
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Nothing is left of the prophetism except Al-Mubashshirat." They asked, "What are Al-Mubashshirat?" He replied, "The true good dreams (that conveys glad tidings).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6990 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 119

Chapter: The vision of Yusuf Chapter: If a number of persons have the same dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 6991
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Some people were shown the Night of Qadr as being in the last seven days (of the month of Ramadan). The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Seek it in the last seven days (of Ramadan).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6991 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 120

Chapter: The dreams of prisoners, evil-doers and Mushrikun

Sahih al-Bukhari 6992
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If I stayed in prison as long as Joseph stayed and then the messenger came, I would respond to his call (to go out of the prison)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6992 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 121

Chapter: Whoever saw the Prophet (ﷺ) in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 6993
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Whoever sees me in a dream will see me in his wakefulness, and Satan cannot imitate me in shape." Abu `Abdullah said, "Ibn Seereen said, 'Only if he sees the Prophet (ﷺ) in his (real) shape.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6993 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 122

Sahih al-Bukhari 6994
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever has seen me in a dream, then no doubt, he has seen me, for Satan cannot imitate my shape.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6994 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 123

Sahih al-Bukhari 6995
Narrated Abu Qatada: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A good dream is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan. So whoever has seen (in a dream) something he dislikes, then he should spit without saliva, thrice on his left and seek refuge with Allah from Satan, for it will not harm him, and Satan cannot appear in my shape."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6995 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 124

Sahih al-Bukhari 6996
Narrated Abu Qatada: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever sees me (in a dream) then he indeed has seen the truth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6996 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 125

Sahih al-Bukhari 6997
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Who ever sees me (in a dream) then he indeed has seen the truth, as Satan cannot appear in my shape."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6997 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 126

Chapter: Night dreams

Sahih al-Bukhari 6998
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I have been given the keys of eloquent speech and given victory with awe (cast into the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping last night, the keys of the treasures of the earth were brought to me till they were put in my hand." Abu Huraira added: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) left (this world) and now you people are carrying those treasures from place to place.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6998 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 127

Sahih al-Bukhari 6999
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I saw myself (in a dream) near the Ka`ba last night, and I saw a man with whitish red complexion, the best you may see amongst men of that complexion having long hair reaching his earlobes which was the best hair of its sort, and he had combed his hair and water was dropping from it, and he was performing the Tawaf around the Ka`ba while he was leaning on two men or on the shoulders of two men. I asked, 'Who is this man?' Somebody replied, '(He is) Messiah, son of Mary.' Then I saw another man with very curly hair, blind in the right eye which looked like a protruding out grape. I asked, 'Who is this?' Somebody replied, '(He is) Messiah, Ad-Dajjal.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 6999 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 128

Sahih al-Bukhari 7000
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: About a man who came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "I was shown in a dream last night…" Then Ibn `Abbas mentioned the narration.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7000 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 129

Chapter: Dreams in the daytime

Sahih al-Bukhari 7001, 7002
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to visit Um Haram bint Milhan she was the wife of 'Ubada bin As-Samit. One day the Prophet (ﷺ) visited her and she provided him with food and started looking for lice in his head. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) slept and afterwards woke up smiling. Um Haram asked, "What makes you smile, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "Some of my followers were presented before me in my dream as fighters in Allah's Cause, sailing in the middle of the seas like kings on the thrones or like kings sitting on their thrones." (The narrator 'Is-haq is not sure as to which expression was correct). Um Haram added, 'I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah, to make me one of them; " So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invoked Allah for her and then laid his head down (and slept). Then he woke up smiling (again). (Um Haram added): I said, "What makes you smile, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "Some people of my followers were presented before me (in a dream) as fighters in Allah's Cause." He said the same as he had said before. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Invoke Allah to make me from them." He said, "You are among the first ones." Then Um Haram sailed over the sea during the Caliphate of Muawiya bin Abu Sufyan, and she fell down from her riding animal after coming ashore, and died.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7001, 7002 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 130

Chapter: The dreams of women

Sahih al-Bukhari 7003
Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit: Um Al-`Ala an Ansari woman who had given a pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told me:, "The Muhajirln (emigrants) were distributed amongst us by drawing lots, and we got `Uthman bin Maz'un in our share. We made him stay with us in our house. Then he suffered from a disease which proved fatal. When he died and was given a bath and was shrouded in his clothes. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came, I said, (addressing the dead body), 'O Aba As-Sa'ib! May Allah be Merciful to you! I testify that Allah has honored you.' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'How do you know that Allah has honored him?" I replied, 'Let my father be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! On whom else shall Allah bestow. His honor?' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'As for him, by Allah, death has come to him. By Allah, I wish him all good (from Allah). By Allah, in spite of the fact that I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I do not know what Allah will do to me.", Um Al-`Ala added, "By Allah, I will never attest the righteousness of anybody after that."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7003 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 131

Sahih al-Bukhari 7004
Narrated Az-Zuhri: Regarding the above narration, The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I do not know what Allah will do to him (Uthman bin Maz'un)." Um Al-`Ala said, "I felt very sorry for that, and then I slept and saw in a dream a flowing spring for `Uthman bin Maz'un, and told Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) of that, and he said, "That flowing spring symbolizes his good deeds."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7004 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 132

Chapter: A bad dream is from Satan

Sahih al-Bukhari 7005
Narrated Abu Qatada Al-Ansari: (a companion of the Prophet (ﷺ) and one of his cavalry men) "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "A good dream is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan; so, if anyone of you had a bad dream which he disliked, then he should spit on his left and seek refuge with Allah from it, for it will not harm him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7005 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 133

Chapter: The milk

Sahih al-Bukhari 7006
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "While I was sleeping, I was given a bowl full of milk (in a dream), and I drank of it to my fill until I noticed its wetness coming out of my nails, and then I gave the rest of it to `Umar." They (the people) asked, "What have you interpreted (about the dream)? O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "(It is Religious) knowledge."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7006 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 134

Chapter: (If one sees in a dream) that milk is flowing in his limbs or nails

Sahih al-Bukhari 7007
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While I was sleeping, I was given a bowl full of milk (in the dream) and I drank from it (to my fill) till I noticed its wetness coming out of my limbs. Then I gave the rest of it to `Umar bin Al-Khattab." The persons sitting around him, asked, "What have you interpreted (about the dream) O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "(It is religious) knowledge."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7007 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 135

Chapter: A shirt in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7008
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While I was sleeping, some people were displayed before me (in a dream). They were wearing shirts, some of which were merely covering their breasts, and some a bit longer. Then there passed before me, `Umar bin Al-Khattab wearing a shirt he was dragging it (on the ground behind him.)" They (the people) asked, "What have you interpreted (about the dream) O Allah's Apostle?" He said, "The Religion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7008 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 136

Chapter: Dragging on the ground in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7009
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "While I was sleeping, I saw (in a dream) the people being displayed before me, wearing shirts, some of which (were so short that it) reached as far as their breasts and some reached below that. Then `Umar bin Al-Khattab was shown to me and he was wearing a shirt which he was dragging (behind him)." They asked. What have you interpreted (about the dream)? O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" He said, "The religion."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7009 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 137

Chapter: Green colour and a garden in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7010
Narrated Qais bin 'Ubada: I was sitting in a gathering in which there was Sa`d bin Malik and Ibn `Umar. `Abdullah bin Salam passed in front of them and they said, "This man is from the people of Paradise." I said to `Abdullah bin Salam, "They said so-and-so." He replied, "Subhan Allah! They ought not to have said things of which they have no knowledge, but I saw (in a dream) that a post was fixed in a green garden. At the top of the post there was a handhold and below it there was a servant. I was asked to climb (the post). So I climbed it till I got hold of the handhold." Then I narrated this dream to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Apostle said, "`Abdullah will die while still holding the firm reliable handhold (i.e., Islam). .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7010 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 138

Chapter: Removing the veil of a woman in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7011
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to me), "You were shown to me twice in (my) dream. Behold, a man was carrying you in a silken piece of cloth and said to me, "She is your wife, so uncover her,' and behold, it was you. I would then say (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it must happen.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7011 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 139

Chapter: The seeing of silken garments in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7012
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "You were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, 'Uncover (her),' and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it must happen.' Then you were shown to me, the angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said (to him), 'Uncover (her), and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), 'If this is from Allah, then it must happen.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7012 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 140

Chapter: The seeing of keys in one’s hand

Sahih al-Bukhari 7013
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "I have been sent with Jawami al-Kalim (i.e., the shortest expression carrying the widest meanings), and I was made victorious with awe (cast into the hearts of the enemy), and while I was sleeping, the keys of the treasures of the earth were brought to me and were put in my hand." Muhammad said, Jawami'-al-Kalim means that Allah expresses in one or two statements or thereabouts the numerous matters that used to be written in the books revealed before (the coming of) the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7013 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 141

Chapter: Taking hold or handhold or a ring

Sahih al-Bukhari 7014
Narrated `Abdullah bin Salam: (In a dream) I saw myself in a garden, and there was a pillar in the middle of the garden, and there was a handhold at the top of the pillar. I was asked to climb it. I said, "I cannot." Then a servant came and lifted up my clothes and I climbed (the pillar), and then got hold of the handhold, and I woke up while still holding it. I narrated that to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said, "The garden symbolizes the garden of Islam, and the handhold is the firm Islamic handhold which indicates that you will be adhering firmly to Islam until you die." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7014 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 142

Chapter: A pole of a tent under cushion or pillow (in a dream) Chapter: Al-Istabraq and entering Paradise (in a dream)

Sahih al-Bukhari 7015, 7016
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I saw in a dream a piece of silken cloth in my hand, and in whatever direction in Paradise I waved it, it flew, carrying me there. I narrated this (dream) to (my sister) Hafsa and she told it to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said, (to Hafsa), "Indeed, your brother is a righteous man," or, "Indeed, `Abdullah is a righteous man."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7015, 7016 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 143

Chapter: (Seeing) oneself fettered in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7017
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the Day of Resurrection approaches, the dreams of a believer will hardly fail to come true, and a dream of a believer is one of forty-six parts of prophetism, and whatever belongs to prothetism can never be false." Muhammad bin Seereen said, "But I say this." He said, "It used to be said, 'There are three types of dreams: The reflection of one's thoughts and experiences one has during wakefulness, what is suggested by Satan to frighten the dreamer, or glad tidings from Allah. So, if someone has a dream which he dislikes, he should not tell it to others, but get up and offer a prayer." He added, "He (Abu Huraira) hated to see a Ghul (i.e., iron collar around his neck in a dream) and people liked to see fetters (on their feet in a dream). The fetters on the feet symbolizes one's constant and firm adherence to religion." And Abu `Abdullah said, "Ghuls (iron collars) are used only for necks."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7017 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 144

Chapter: (Seeing) a flowing spring in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7018
Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit: Um Al-`Ala an Ansari woman who had given the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "`Uthman bin Maz'un came in our share when the Ansars drew lots to distribute the emigrants (to dwell) among themselves, He became sick and we looked after (nursed) him till he died. Then we shrouded him in his clothes. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to us, I (addressing the dead body) said, "May Allah's Mercy be on you, O Aba As-Sa'ib! I testify that Allah has honored you." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'How do you know that?' I replied, 'I do not know, by Allah.' He said, 'As for him, death has come to him and I wish him all good from Allah. By Allah, though I am Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I neither know what will happen to me, nor to you.'" Um Al-`Ala said, "By Allah, I will never attest the righteousness of anybody after that." She added, "Later I saw in a dream, a flowing spring for `Uthman. So I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and mentioned that to him. He said, 'That is (the symbol of) his good deeds (the reward for) which is going on for him.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7018 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 145

Chapter: Drawing water from a well

Sahih al-Bukhari 7019
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(I saw in a dream that) while I was standing at a well and drawing water therefrom, suddenly Abu Bakr and `Umar came to me. Abu Bakr took the bucket and drew one or two buckets (full of water), but there was weakness in his pulling, but Allah forgave him. Then Ibn Al- Khattab took the bucket from Abu Bakr's hand and the bucket turned into a very large one in his hand. I have never seen any strong man among the people doing such a hard job as `Umar did, till (the people drank to their satisfaction) and water their camels to their fill and they sat near the water." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7019 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 146

Chapter: Drawing one or two buckets of water from a well

Sahih al-Bukhari 7020
Narrated Salim's father: about the Prophet's dream in which he has seen Abu Bakr and `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I saw (in a dream) that the people had gathered. Then Abu Bakr stood up and pulled out one or two buckets full of water (from a well) and there was weakness in his pulling -- may Allah forgive him. Then Ibn Al- Khattab stood up, and the bucket turned into a very large one and I have never seen any strong man among the people doing such a hard job. He pulled out so much water that the people (drank to their satisfaction) and watered their camels to their fill, (and then after quenching their thirst) they sat beside the water."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7020 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 147

Sahih al-Bukhari 7021
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself standing at a well over which there was a bucket. I pulled out from it as many buckets of water as Allah wished, and then Ibn Abi Quhafa (Abu Bakr) took the bucket from me and pulled out one or two full buckets, and there was weakness in his pull--may Allah forgive him. Then the bucket turned into a very large one and `Umar bin Al-Khattab took it. I have never seen any strong man among the people, drawing water with such strength as `Umar did, till the people (drank to their satisfaction and) watered their camels to their fill; whereupon the camels sat beside the water." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7021 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 148

Chapter: To take rest in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7022
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself standing over a tank (well) giving water to the people to drink. Then Abu Bakr came to me and took the bucket from me in order to relieve me and he pulled out one or two full buckets, and there was weakness in his pulling --may Allah forgive him. Then Ibn Al-Khattab took it from him and went on drawing water till the people left (after being satisfied) while the tank was over flowing with water."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7022 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 149

Chapter: A place in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7023
Narrated Abu Huraira: We were sitting with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), he said, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself in Paradise. Suddenly I saw a woman performing ablution beside a palace. I asked, "For whom is this palace?" They (the angels) replied, "It is for `Umar bin Al-Khattab." Then I remembered `Umar's ghira and went back hurriedly." On hearing that, `Umar started weeping and said, " Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How dare I think of my Ghira being offended by you?
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7023 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 150

Sahih al-Bukhari 7024
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: (I saw in a dream that) I entered Paradise, and behold, there was a palace built of gold! I asked, 'For whom is this palace?' They (the angels) replied, 'For a man from the Quraish.' " The Prophet added, "O Ibn Al-Khattab! Nothing stopped me from entering it except your Ghira." `Umar said, "How dare I think of my Ghira being offended by you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7024 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 151

Chapter: Performing ablution in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7025
Narrated Abu Huraira: We were sitting with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he said, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself in Paradise, and behold, a woman was performing ablution by the side of a palace. I asked, 'For whom is this palace?' They replied, 'For `Umar' Then I remembered the Ghira of `Umar and returned immediately." `Umar wept (on hearing that) and said, " Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How dare I think of my Ghira being offended by you.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7025 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 152

Chapter: Tawaf around the Ka'bah in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7026
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself performing the Tawaf of the Ka`ba. Behold, there I saw a whitish-red lank-haired man (holding himself) between two men with water dropping from his hair. I asked, 'Who is this?' The people replied, 'He is the son of Mary.' Then I turned my face to see another man with red complexion, big body, curly hair, and blind in the right eye which looked like a protruding out grape. I asked, 'Who is he?' They replied, 'He is Ad-Dajjal.' Ibn Qatan resembles him more than anybody else among the people and Ibn Qatan was a man from Bani Al-Mustaliq from Khuza`a."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7026 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 153

Chapter: To give the remaining of drink to another in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7027
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "While I was sleeping, I saw a bowl full of milk was brought to me and I drank of it (to my fill) till I noticed its wetness flowing (in my body). Then I gave the remaining of it to `Umar." They asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What have you interpreted (about the dream)? He said, "(It is Religious) knowledge." (See Hadith No. 134)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7027 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 154

Chapter: The feeling of security and the disappearance of fear in dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7028, 7029
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Men from the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to see dreams during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and they used to narrate those dreams to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would interpret them as Allah wished. I was a young man and used to stay in the mosque before my wedlock. I said to myself, "If there were any good in myself, I too would see what these people see." So when I went to bed one night, I said, "O Allah! If you see any good in me, show me a good dream." So while I was in that state, there came to me (in a dream) two angels. In the hand of each of them, there was a mace of iron, and both of them were taking me to Hell, and I was between them, invoking Allah, "O Allah! I seek refuge with You from Hell." Then I saw myself being confronted by another angel holding a mace of iron in his hand. He said to me, "Do not be afraid, you will be an excellent man if you only pray more often." So they took me till they stopped me at the edge of Hell, and behold, it was built inside like a well and it had side posts like those of a well, and beside each post there was an angel carrying an iron mace. I saw therein many people hanging upside down with iron chains, and I recognized therein some men from the Quraish. Then (the angels) took me to the right side. I narrated this dream to (my sister) Hafsa and she told it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "No doubt, `Abdullah is a good man." (Nafi` said, "Since then `Abdullah bin `Umar used to pray much.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7028, 7029 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 155

Chapter: To be taken to the right side in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7030, 7031
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I was a young unmarried man during the lifetime of the Prophet. I used to sleep in the mosque. Anyone who had a dream, would narrate it to the Prophet. I said, "O Allah! If there is any good for me with You, then show me a dream so that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) may interpret it for me." So I slept and saw (in a dream) two angels came to me and took me along with them, and they met another angel who said to me, "Don't be afraid, you are a good man." They took me towards the Fire, and behold, it was built inside like a well, and therein I saw people some of whom I recognized, and then the angels took me to the right side. In the morning, I mentioned that dream to Hafsa. Hafsa told me that she had mentioned it to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said, "`Abdullah is a righteous man if he only prays more at night." (Az-Zuhri said, "After that, `Abdullah used to pray more at night.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7030, 7031 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 156

Chapter: A bowl in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7032
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "While I was sleeping, I saw that a cup full of milk was brought to me and I drank of it and gave the remaining of it to `Umar bin Al-Khattab." They asked. What have you interpreted (about the dream)? O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said. "(It is Religious) knowledge."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7032 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 157

Chapter: If something flies in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7033
Narated Ubaidullah bin Abdullah: I asked Ibn Abbas about the dream of Allah's Messenger which he mentioned. (see following hadith)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7033 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 87, Hadith 158

Sahih al-Bukhari 7034
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While I was sleeping, two golden bangles were put in my two hands, so I got scared (frightened) and disliked it, but I was given permission to blow them off, and they flew away. I interpret it as a symbol of two liars who will appear." 'Ubaidullah said, "One of them was Al-`Ansi who was killed by Fairuz at Yemen and the other was Musailama (at Najd).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7034 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 158

Chapter: If one sees (in a dream) cows being slaughtered

Sahih al-Bukhari 7035
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I saw in a dream that I was migrating from Mecca to a land where there were date palm trees. I thought that it might be the land of Al-Yamama or Hajar, but behold, it turned out to be Yathrib (i.e. Medina). And I saw cows (being slaughtered) there, but the reward given by Allah is better (than worldly benefits). Behold, those cows proved to symbolize the believers (who were killed) on the Day (of the battle) of Uhud, and the good (which I saw in the dream) was the good and the reward and the truth which Allah bestowed upon us after the Badr battle. (or the Battle of Uhud) and that was the victory bestowed by Allah in the Battle of Khaibar and the conquest of Mecca).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7035 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 159

Chapter: To blow out in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7036, 7037
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "We (Muslims) are the last (to come) but (will be) the foremost (on the Day of Resurrection)." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) further said, ''While sleeping, I was given the treasures of the world and two golden bangles were put in my hands, but I felt much annoyed, and those two bangles distressed me very much, but I was inspired that I should blow them off, so I blew them and they flew away. Then I interpreted that those two bangles were the liars between whom I was (i.e., the one of San`a' and the one of Yamama).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7036, 7037 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 160

Chapter: If one sees in a dream that he takes something and places it at another place

Sahih al-Bukhari 7038
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I saw (in a dream) a black woman with unkempt hair going out of Medina and settling at Mahai'a, i.e., Al-Juhfa. I interpreted that as a symbol of epidemic of Medina being transferred to that place (Al-Juhfa).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7038 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 161

Chapter: A black woman (in a dream)

Sahih al-Bukhari 7039
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: concerning the dream of the Prophet (ﷺ) in Medina: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I saw (in a dream) a black woman with unkempt hair going out of Medina and settling at Mahai'a. I interpreted that as (a symbol of) the epidemic of Medina being transferred to Mahai'a, namely, Al-Juhfa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7039 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 162

Chapter: A lady with unkempt hair (in a dream)

Sahih al-Bukhari 7040
Narrated Salim's father: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I saw (in a dream) a black woman with unkempt hair going out of Medina and settling in Mahai'a. I interpreted that as (a symbol of) epidemic of Medina being transferred to Mahai'a, namely, Al-Juhfa."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7040 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 163

Chapter: If someone waves a sword in a dream

Sahih al-Bukhari 7041
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I saw in a dream that I waved a sword and it broke in the middle, and behold, that symbolized the casualties the believers suffered on the Day (of the battle) of Uhud. Then I waved the sword again, and it became better than it had ever been before, and behold, that symbolized the Conquest (of Mecca) which Allah brought about and the gathering of the believers. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7041 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 164

Chapter: Narrating a dream which one did not see

Sahih al-Bukhari 7042
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever claims to have seen a dream which he did not see, will be ordered to make a knot between two barley grains which he will not be able to do; and if somebody listens to the talk of some people who do not like him (to listen) or they run away from him, then molten lead will be poured into his ears on the Day of Resurrection; and whoever makes a picture, will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and will be ordered to put a soul in that picture, which he will not be able to do." Ibn `Abbas also narrated a similar hadith.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7042 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 165

Sahih al-Bukhari 7043
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The worst lie is that a person claims to have seen a dream which he has not seen."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7043 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 167

Chapter: A bad dream should not be told to anybody

Sahih al-Bukhari 7044
Narrated Abu Salama: I used to see a dream which would make me sick till I heard Abu Qatada saying, "I too, used to see a dream which would make me sick till I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "A good dream is from Allah, so if anyone of you saw a dream which he liked, he should not tell it to anybody except to the one whom he loves, and if he saw a dream which he disliked, then he should seek refuge with Allah from its evil and from the evil of Satan, and spit three times (on his left) and should not tell it to anybody, for it will not harm him. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7044 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 168

Sahih al-Bukhari 7045
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "If anyone of you saw a dream which he liked, then that was from Allah, and he should thank Allah for it and tell it to others; but if he saw something else, i.e, a dream which he did not like, then that is from Satan and he should seek refuge with Allah from it and should not tell it to anybody for it will not harm him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7045 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 169

Chapter: Considering the interpretation of a dream invalid

Sahih al-Bukhari 7046
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "I saw in a dream, a cloud having shade. Butter and honey were dropping from it and I saw the people gathering it in their hands, some gathering much and some a little. And behold, there was a rope extending from the earth to the sky, and I saw that you (the Prophet) held it and went up, and then another man held it and went up and (after that) another (third) held it and went up, and then after another (fourth) man held it, but it broke and then got connected again." Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Let my father be sacrificed for you! Allow me to interpret this dream." The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Interpret it." Abu Bakr said, "The cloud with shade symbolizes Islam, and the butter and honey dropping from it, symbolizes the Qur'an, its sweetness dropping and some people learning much of the Qur'an and some a little. The rope which is extended from the sky to the earth is the Truth which you (the Prophet) are following. You follow it and Allah will raise you high with it, and then another man will follow it and will rise up with it and another person will follow it and then another man will follow it but it will break and then it will be connected for him and he will rise up with it. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Let my father be sacrificed for you! Am I right or wrong?" The Prophet replied, "You are right in some of it and wrong in some." Abu Bakr said, "O Allah's Prophet! By Allah, you must tell me in what I was wrong." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not swear."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7046 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 170

Chapter: The interpretation of dreams after the Fajr prayer

Sahih al-Bukhari 7047
Narrated Samura bin Jundub: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) very often used to ask his companions, "Did anyone of you see a dream?" So dreams would be narrated to him by those whom Allah wished to tell. One morning the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Last night two persons came to me (in a dream) and woke me up and said to me, 'Proceed!' I set out with them and we came across a man lying down, and behold, another man was standing over his head, holding a big rock. Behold, he was throwing the rock at the man's head, injuring it. The rock rolled away and the thrower followed it and took it back. By the time he reached the man, his head returned to the normal state. The thrower then did the same as he had done before. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan Allah! Who are these two persons?' They said, 'Proceed!' So we proceeded and came to a man lying flat on his back and another man standing over his head with an iron hook, and behold, he would put the hook in one side of the man's mouth and tear off that side of his face to the back (of the neck) and similarly tear his nose from front to back and his eye from front to back. Then he turned to the other side of the man's face and did just as he had done with the other side. He hardly completed this side when the other side returned to its normal state. Then he returned to it to repeat what he had done before. I said to my two companions, 'Subhan Allah! Who are these two persons?' They said to me, 'Proceed!' So we proceeded and came across something like a Tannur (a kind of baking oven, a pit usually clay-lined for baking bread)." I think the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "In that oven there was much noise and voices." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "We looked into it and found naked men and women, and behold, a flame of fire was reaching to them from underneath, and when it reached them, they cried loudly. I asked them, 'Who are these?' They said to me, 'Proceed!' And so we proceeded and came across a river." I think he said, "…. red like blood." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "And behold, in the river there was a man swimming, and on the bank there was a man who had collected many stones. Behold, while the other man was swimming, he went near him. The former opened his mouth and the latter (on the bank) threw a stone into his mouth whereupon he went swimming again. He returned and every time the performance was repeated. I asked my two companions, 'Who are these (two) persons?' They replied, 'Proceed! Proceed!' And we proceeded till we came to a man with a repulsive appearance, the most repulsive appearance, you ever saw a man having! Beside him there was a fire and he was kindling it and running around it. I asked my companions, 'Who is this (man)?' They said to me, 'Proceed! Proceed!' So we proceeded till we reached a garden of deep green dense vegetation, having all sorts of spring colors. In the midst of the garden there was a very tall man and I could hardly see his head because of his great height, and around him there were children in such a large number as I have never seen. I said to my companions, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'Proceed! Proceed!' So we proceeded till we came to a majestic huge garden, greater and better than I have ever seen! My two companions said to me, 'Go up' and I went up. The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "So we ascended till we reached a city built of gold and silver bricks and we went to its gate and asked (the gatekeeper) to open the gate, and it was opened and we entered the city and found in it, men with one side of their bodies as handsome as the handsomest person you have ever seen, and the other side as ugly as the ugliest person you have ever seen. My two companions ordered those men to throw themselves into the river. Behold, there was a river flowing across (the city), and its water was like milk in whiteness. Those men went and threw themselves in it and then returned to us after the ugliness (of their bodies) had disappeared and they became in the best shape." The Prophet (ﷺ) further added, "My two companions (angels) said to me, 'This place is the Eden Paradise, and that is your place.' I raised up my sight, and behold, there I saw a palace like a white cloud! My two companions said to me, 'That (palace) is your place.' I said to them, 'May Allah bless you both! Let me enter it.' They replied, 'As for now, you will not enter it, but you shall enter it (one day). I said to them, 'I have seen many wonders tonight. What does all that mean which I have seen?' They replied, 'We will inform you: As for the first man you came upon whose head was being injured with the rock, he is the symbol of the one who studies the Qur'an and then neither recites it nor acts on its orders, and sleeps, neglecting the enjoined prayers. As for the man you came upon whose sides of mouth, nostrils and eyes were torn off from front to back, he is the symbol of the man who goes out of his house in the morning and tells so many lies that it spreads all over the world. And those naked men and women whom you saw in a construction resembling an oven, they are the adulterers and the adulteresses. And the man whom you saw swimming in the river and given a stone to swallow, is the eater of usury (Riba). And the bad looking man whom you saw near the fire kindling it and going round it, is Malik, the gatekeeper of Hell. And the tall man whom you saw in the garden, is Abraham and the children around him are those children who die with Al-Fitra (the Islamic Faith). The narrator added: Some Muslims asked the Prophet, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What about the children of pagans?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "And also the children of pagans." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "My two companions added, 'The men you saw half handsome and half ugly were those persons who had mixed an act that was good with another that was bad, but Allah forgave them.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7047 In-book reference: Book 91, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 87, Hadith 171

Book: 92 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Afflictions and the End of the World

Chapter: “And fear the Fitnah which affects not in particular those among you who do wrong….”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7048
Narrated Asma': The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I will be at my Lake-Fount (Kauthar) waiting for whoever will come to me. Then some people will be taken away from me whereupon I will say, 'My followers!' It will be said, 'You do not know they turned Apostates as renegades (deserted their religion).'" (Ibn Abi Mulaika said, "Allah, we seek refuge with You from turning on our heels from the (Islamic) religion and from being put to trial").
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7048 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 172

Sahih al-Bukhari 7049
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount (Kauthar) and some men amongst you will be brought to me, and when I will try to hand them some water, they will be pulled away from me by force whereupon I will say, 'O Lord, my companions!' Then the Almighty will say, 'You do not know what they did after you left, they introduced new things into the religion after you.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7049 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 173

Sahih al-Bukhari 7050
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "I am your predecessor at the Lake-Fount (Kauthar), and whoever will come to it, will drink from it, and whoever will drink from it, will never become thirsty after that. There will come to me some people whom I know and they know me, and then a barrier will be set up between me and them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7050 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 174

Sahih al-Bukhari 7051
Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri added that the Prophet (ﷺ) further said: "I will say those people are from me. It will be said, 'You do not know what changes and new things they did after you.' Then I will say, 'Far removed (from mercy), far removed (from mercy), those who changed (the religion) after me!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7051 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 174

Chapter: “After me you will see things which you will disapprove of.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7052
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to us, "You will see after me, selfishness (on the part of other people) and other matters that you will disapprove of." They asked, "What do you order us to do, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? (under such circumstances)?" He said, "Pay their rights to them (to the rulers) and ask your right from Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7052 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 175

Sahih al-Bukhari 7053
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever disapproves of something done by his ruler then he should be patient, for whoever disobeys the ruler even a little (little = a span) will die as those who died in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance. (i.e. as rebellious Sinners).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7053 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 176

Sahih al-Bukhari 7054
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever notices something which he dislikes done by his ruler, then he should be patient, for whoever becomes separate from the company of the Muslims even for a span and then dies, he will die as those who died in the Pre-lslamic period of Ignorance (as rebellious sinners). (Fath-ul-Bari page 112, Vol. 16)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7054 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 177

Sahih al-Bukhari 7055, 7056
Narrated Junada bin Abi Umaiya: We entered upon 'Ubada bin As-Samit while he was sick. We said, "May Allah make you healthy. Will you tell us a Hadith you heard from the Prophet (ﷺ) and by which Allah may make you benefit?" He said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) called us and we gave him the Pledge of allegiance for Islam, and among the conditions on which he took the Pledge from us, was that we were to listen and obey (the orders) both at the time when we were active and at the time when we were tired, and at our difficult time and at our ease and to be obedient to the ruler and give him his right even if he did not give us our right, and not to fight against him unless we noticed him having open Kufr (disbelief) for which we would have a proof with us from Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7055, 7056 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 178

Sahih al-Bukhari 7057
Narrated Usaid bin Hudair: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You appointed such-and-such person and you did not appoint me?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "After me you will see rulers not giving you your right (but you should give them their right) and be patient till you meet me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7057 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 179

Chapter: “The destruction of my followers will be through the hands of foolish young men.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7058
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard the truthful and trusted by Allah (i.e., the Prophet (ﷺ)) saying, "The destruction of my followers will be through the hands of young men from Quraish."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7058 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 180

Chapter: “Woe to the Arabs from the great evil that is nearly, approaching them.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7059
Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh: The Prophet (ﷺ) got up from his sleep with a flushed red face and said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Woe to the Arabs, from the Great evil that is nearly approaching them. Today a gap has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog like this." (Sufyan illustrated by this forming the number 90 or 100 with his fingers.) It was asked, "Shall we be destroyed though there are righteous people among us?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes, if evil increased."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7059 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 181

Sahih al-Bukhari 7060
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) stood over one of the high buildings of Medina and then said (to the people), "Do you see what I see?" They said, "No." He said, "I see afflictions falling among your houses as rain drops fall."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7060 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 182

Chapter: The appearance of Al-Fitan

Sahih al-Bukhari 7061
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Time will pass rapidly, good deeds will decrease, miserliness will be thrown (in the hearts of the people) afflictions will appear and there will be much 'Al-Harj." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! What is "Al-Harj?" He said, "Killing! Killing!" (See Hadith No. 63, Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7061 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 183

Sahih al-Bukhari 7062, 7063
Narrated `Abdullah and Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Near the establishment of the Hour there will be days during which Religious ignorance will spread, knowledge will be taken away (vanish) and there will be much Al-Harj, and Al- Harj means killing."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7062, 7063 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 184

Sahih al-Bukhari 7064
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Near the establishment of the Hour there will be days during which (religious) knowledge will be taken away (vanish) and general ignorance will spread, and there will be Al-Harj in abundance, and Al-Harj means killing."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7064 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 185

Sahih al-Bukhari 7065
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said…(as above, 185). And Harj, in the Ethiopian language, means killing.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7065 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 186

Sahih al-Bukhari 7066
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Near the establishment of the Hour, there will be the days of Al-Harj, and the religious knowledge will be taken away (vanish i.e. by the death of Religious scholars) and general ignorance will spread." Abu Musa said, "Al-Harj, in the Ethiopian language, means killing."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7066 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 187

Sahih al-Bukhari 7067
Ibn Mas`ud added:

I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying; (It will be) from among the most wicked people who will be living at the time when the Hour will be established." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7067 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 187

Chapter: No time will come but the time following it will be worse than it

Sahih al-Bukhari 7068
Narrated Az-Zubair bin `Adi: We went to Anas bin Malik and complained about the wrong we were suffering at the hand of Al- Hajjaj. Anas bin Malik said, "Be patient till you meet your Lord, for no time will come upon you but the time following it will be worse than it. I heard that from the Prophet."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7068 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 188

Sahih al-Bukhari 7069
Narrated Um Salama: (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) woke up one night in a state of terror and said, "Subhan Allah, How many treasures Allah has sent down! And how many afflictions have been sent down! Who will go and wake the lady dwellers (wives of the Prophet) up of these rooms (for prayers)?" He meant his wives, so that they might pray. He added, "A well-dressed (soul) in this world may be naked in the Hereafter."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7069 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 189

Chapter: “Whosoever takes up arms against us, is not from us.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7070
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes up arms against us, is not from us." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7070 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 191

Sahih al-Bukhari 7071
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes up arms against us, is not from us."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7071 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 192

Sahih al-Bukhari 7072
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None of you should point out towards his Muslim brother with a weapon, for he does not know, Satan may tempt him to hit him and thus he would fall into a pit of fire (Hell)"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7072 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 193

Sahih al-Bukhari 7073
Narrated Sufyan: I said to `Amr, "O Abu Muhammad! Did you hear Jabir bin `Abdullah saying, 'A man carrying arrows passed through the mosque and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him, 'Hold the arrows by their heads! "`Amr replied, "Yes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7073 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 194

Sahih al-Bukhari 7074
Narrated Jabir: A man passed through the mosque and he was carrying arrows, the heads of which were exposed (protruding). The man was ordered (by the Prophet) to hold the iron heads so that it might not scratch (injure) any Muslim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7074 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 195

Sahih al-Bukhari 7075
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you passed through our mosque or through our market while carrying arrows, he should hold the iron heads," or said, "….. he should hold (their heads) firmly with his hand lest he should injure one of the Muslims with it." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7075 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 196

Chapter: “Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking the neck of one another.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7076
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet, said, "Abusing a Muslim is Fusuq (evil doing) and killing him is Kufr (disbelief).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7076 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 197

Sahih al-Bukhari 7077
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Do not revert to disbelief after me by striking (cutting) the necks of one another." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7077 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 198

Sahih al-Bukhari 7078
Narrated Abu Bakra: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) addressed the people saying, "Don't you know what is the day today?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." We thought that he might give that day another name. The Prophet said, "Isn't it the day of An-Nahr?" We replied, "Yes. O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." He then said, "What town is this? Isn't it the forbidden (Sacred) Town (Mecca)?" We replied, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." He then said, "Your blood, your properties, your honors and your skins (i.e., bodies) are as sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours. (Listen) Haven't I conveyed Allah's message to you?" We replied, "Yes" He said, "O Allah! Be witness (for it). So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this message of mine) to those who are absent because the informed one might comprehend what I have said better than the present audience who will convey it to him.)" The narrator added: In fact, it was like that. The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Beware! Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking (cutting) the necks of one another."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7078 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 199

Sahih al-Bukhari 7079
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Beware! Do not renegade as (disbelievers) after me by striking (cutting) the necks of one another."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7079 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 200

Sahih al-Bukhari 7080
Narrated Jarir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me during Hajjat-al-Wada`, "Let the people keep quiet and listen." Then he said (addressing the people), "Beware! Do not renegade as disbelievers after me by striking (cutting) the necks of one another."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7080 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 201

Chapter: There will be Fitnah during which a sitting person will be better than standing one

Sahih al-Bukhari 7081
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There will be afflictions (in the near future) during which a sitting person will be better than a standing one, and the standing one will be better than the walking one, and the walking one will be better than the running one, and whoever will expose himself to these afflictions, they will destroy him. So whoever can find a place of protection or refuge from them, should take shelter in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7081 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 202

Sahih al-Bukhari 7082
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There will be afflictions (in the near future) during which a sitting person will be better than a standing one, and the standing one will be better than a walking one, and the walking one will be better than a running one, and whoever will expose himself to these afflictions, they will destroy him. So whoever can find a place of protection or refuge from them, should take shelter in it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7082 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 203

Chapter: If two Muslims meet each other with their swords

Sahih al-Bukhari 7083
Narrated Al-Hasan: (Al-Ahnaf said:) I went out carrying my arms during the nights of the affliction (i.e. the war between `Ali and `Aisha) and Abu Bakra met me and asked, "Where are you going?" I replied, "I intend to help the cousin of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (i.e.,`Ali)." Abu Bakra said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'If two Muslims take out their swords to fight each other, then both of them will be from amongst the people of the Hell- Fire.' It was said to the Prophet, 'It is alright for the killer but what about the killed one?' He replied, 'The killed one had the intention to kill his opponent.'" (See Hadith No. 30, Vol. 1)

Narrated Al-Ahnaf: Abu Bakra said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said (as above, 204).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7083 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 204

Chapter: If there is no righteous group of Muslims

Sahih al-Bukhari 7084
Narrated Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman: The people used to ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the good but I used to ask him about the evil lest I should be overtaken by them. So I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We were living in ignorance and in an (extremely) worst atmosphere, then Allah brought to us this good (i.e., Islam); will there be any evil after this good?" He said, "Yes." I said, 'Will there be any good after that evil?" He replied, "Yes, but it will be tainted (not pure.)'' I asked, "What will be its taint?" He replied, "(There will be) some people who will guide others not according to my tradition? You will approve of some of their deeds and disapprove of some others." I asked, "Will there be any evil after that good?" He replied, "Yes, (there will be) some people calling at the gates of the (Hell) Fire, and whoever will respond to their call, will be thrown by them into the (Hell) Fire." I said, "O Allah s Apostle! Will you describe them to us?" He said, "They will be from our own people and will speak our language." I said, "What do you order me to do if such a state should take place in my life?" He said, "Stick to the group of Muslims and their Imam (ruler)." I said, "If there is neither a group of Muslims nor an Imam (ruler)?" He said, "Then turn away from all those sects even if you were to bite (eat) the roots of a tree till death overtakes you while you are in that state."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7084 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 206

Chapter: Whoever disliked to increase the number Al-Fitan and oppressions

Sahih al-Bukhari 7085
Narrated Abu Al-Aswad: An army unit was being recruited from the people of Medina and my name was written among them. Then I met `Ikrima, and when I informed him about it, he discouraged me very strongly and said, "Ibn `Abbas told me that there were some Muslims who were with the pagans to increase their number against Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (and the Muslim army) so arrows (from the Muslim army) would hit one of them and kill him or a Muslim would strike him (with his sword) and kill him. So Allah revealed:-- 'Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (by staying among the disbelievers).' (4.97)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7085 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 207

Chapter: If a Muslim stays among the bad people

Sahih al-Bukhari 7086
Narrated Hudhaifa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) related to us, two prophetic narrations one of which I have seen fulfilled and I am waiting for the fulfillment of the other. The Prophet (ﷺ) told us that the virtue of honesty descended in the roots of men's hearts (from Allah) and then they learned it from the Qur'an and then they learned it from the Sunna (the Prophet's traditions). The Prophet (ﷺ) further told us how that honesty will be taken away: He said: "Man will go to sleep during which honesty will be taken away from his heart and only its trace will remain in his heart like the trace of a dark spot; then man will go to sleep, during which honesty will decrease further still, so that its trace will resemble the trace of blister as when an ember is dropped on one's foot which would make it swell, and one would see it swollen but there would be nothing inside. People would be carrying out their trade but hardly will there be a trustworthy person. It will be said, 'in such-and-such tribe there is an honest man,' and later it will be said about some man, 'What a wise, polite and strong man he is!' Though he will not have faith equal even to a mustard seed in his heart." No doubt, there came upon me a time when I did not mind dealing (bargaining) with anyone of you, for if he was a Muslim his Islam would compel him to pay me what is due to me, and if he was a Christian, the Muslim official would compel him to pay me what is due to me, but today I do not deal except with such-and-such person.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7086 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 208

Chapter: To stay with the Bedouins during Al-Fitnah

Sahih al-Bukhari 7087
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`: That he visited Al-Hajjaj (bin Yusuf). Al-Hajjaj said, "O son of Al-Akwa`! You have turned on your heels (i.e., deserted Islam) by staying (in the desert) with the bedouins." Salama replied, "No, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) allowed me to stay with the bedouin in the desert." Narrated Yazid bin Abi Ubaid: When `Uthman bin `Affan was killed (martyred), Salama bin Al-Akwa` went out to a place called Ar- Rabadha and married there and begot children, and he stayed there till a few nights before his death when he came to Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7087 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 209

Sahih al-Bukhari 7088
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There will come a time when the best property of a Muslim will be sheep which he will take to the tops of mountains and the places of rainfall so as to flee with his religion from the afflictions.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7088 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 210

Chapter: To seek refuge with Allah from Al-Fitan

Sahih al-Bukhari 7089
Narrated Anas: The people started asking the Prophet (ﷺ) too many questions importunately. So one day he ascended the pulpit and said, "You will not ask me any question but I will explain it to you." I looked right and left, and behold, every man was covering his head with his garment and weeping. Then got up a man who, whenever quarreling with somebody, used to be accused of not being the son of his father. He said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Who is my father?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Your father is Hudhaifa." Then `Umar got up and said, "We accept Allah as our Lord, Islam as our religion and Muhammad as our Apostle and we seek refuge with Allah from the evil of afflictions." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, " I have never seen the good and bad like on this day. No doubt, Paradise and Hell was displayed in front of me till I saw them in front of that wall," Qatada said: This Hadith used to be mentioned as an explanation of this Verse:-- 'O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.' (5.101)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7089 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 211

Sahih al-Bukhari 7090
The the above hadith was narrated by Anas through another chain and said (with the wording) "and every man had his head wrapped in his garment and weeping". And he said (with the wording) "seeking refuge with Allah from the evil of afflictions" or he said "I seek refuge with Allah from the evil of afflictions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7090 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 88, Hadith 211

Sahih al-Bukhari 7091
Narrated Anas: The above hadith is narrated on the authority of Anas thorugh another chain and he said (with the wording) "seeking refuge with Allah from the evil of afflictions."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7091 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 88, Hadith 211

Chapter: “Al-Fitnah will appear from the east.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7092
Narrated Salim's father: The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up beside the pulpit (and pointed with his finger towards the East) and said, "Afflictions are there! Afflictions are there, from where the side of the head of Satan comes out," or said, "..the side of the sun.."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7092 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 212

Sahih al-Bukhari 7093
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was facing the East, saying, "Verily! Afflictions are there, from where the side of the head of Satan comes out."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7093 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 213

Sahih al-Bukhari 7094
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Sham! O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen." The People said, "And also on our Najd." He said, "O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Sham (north)! O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen." The people said, "O Allah's Apostle! And also on our Najd." I think the third time the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There (in Najd) is the place of earthquakes and afflictions and from there comes out the side of the head of Satan."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7094 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 214

Sahih al-Bukhari 7095
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair: `Abdullah bin `Umar came to us and we hoped that he would narrate to us a good Hadith. But before we asked him, a man got up and said to him, "O Abu `Abdur-Rahman! Narrate to us about the battles during the time of the afflictions, as Allah says:-- 'And fight them until there is no more afflictions (i.e. no more worshipping of others besides Allah).'" (2.193) Ibn `Umar said (to the man), "Do you know what is meant by afflictions? Let your mother bereave you! Muhammad used to fight against the pagans, for a Muslim was put to trial in his religion (The pagans will either kill him or chain him as a captive). His fighting was not like your fighting which is carried on for the sake of ruling."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7095 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 215

Chapter: Al-Fitnah that will move like the waves of the sea

Sahih al-Bukhari 7096
Narrated Shaqiq: I heard Hudhaifa saying, "While we were sitting with `Umar, he said, 'Who among you remembers the statement of the Prophet (ﷺ) about the afflictions?' Hudhaifa said, "The affliction of a man in his family, his property, his children and his neighbors are expiated by his prayers, Zakat (and alms) and enjoining good and forbidding evil." `Umar said, "I do not ask you about these afflictions, but about those afflictions which will move like the waves of the sea." Hudhaifa said, "Don't worry about it, O chief of the believers, for there is a closed door between you and them." `Umar said, "Will that door be broken or opened?" I said, "No. it will be broken." `Umar said, "Then it will never be closed," I said, "Yes." We asked Hudhaifa, "Did `Umar know what that door meant?" He replied, "Yes, as I know that there will be night before tomorrow morning, that is because I narrated to him a true narration free from errors." We dared not ask Hudhaifa as to whom the door represented so we ordered Masruq to ask him what does the door stand for? He replied, "`Umar."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7096 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 216

Sahih al-Bukhari 7097
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out to one of the gardens of Medina for some business and I went out to follow him. When he entered the garden, I sat at its gate and said to myself, "To day I will be the gatekeeper of the Prophet though he has not ordered me." The Prophet (ﷺ) went and finished his need and went to sit on the constructed edge of the well and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well. In the meantime Abu Bakr came and asked permission to enter. I said (to him), "Wait till I get you permission." Abu Bakr waited outside and I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Prophet! Abu Bakr asks your permission to enter." He said, "Admit him, and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." So Abu Bakr entered and sat on the right side of the Prophet (ﷺ) and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well. Then `Umar came and I said (to him), "Wait till I get you permission." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise." So `Umar entered and sat on the left side of the Prophet and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well so that one side of the well became fully occupied and there remained no place for any-one to sit. Then `Uthman came and I said (to him), "Wait till I get permission for you." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Admit him and give him the glad tidings of entering Paradise with a calamity which will befall him." When he entered, he could not find any place to sit with them so he went to the other edge of the well opposite them and uncovered his legs and hung them in the well. I wished that a brother of mine would come, so I invoked Allah for his coming. (Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, "I interpreted that (narration) as indicating their graves. The first three are together and the grave of `Uthman is separate from theirs.")
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7097 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 217

Sahih al-Bukhari 7098
Narrated Abu Wail: Someone said to Usama, "Will you not talk to this (Uthman)?" Usama said, "I talked to him (secretly) without being the first man to open an evil door. I will never tell a ruler who rules over two men or more that he is good after I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'A man will be brought and put in Hell (Fire) and he will circumambulate (go around and round) in Hell (Fire) like a donkey of a (flour) grinding mill, and all the people of Hell (Fire) will gather around him and will say to him, O so-and-so! Didn't you use to order others for good and forbid them from evil?' That man will say, 'I used to order others to do good but I myself never used to do it, and I used to forbid others from evil while I myself used to do evil.' " .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7098 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 218

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 7099
Narrated Abu Bakra: During the battle of Al-Jamal, Allah benefited me with a Word (I heard from the Prophet). When the Prophet heard the news that the people of the Persia had made the daughter of Khosrau their Queen (ruler), he said, "Never will succeed such a nation as makes a woman their ruler."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7099 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 219

Sahih al-Bukhari 7100
Narrated Abu Maryam `Abdullah bin Ziyad Al-Aasadi: When Talha, AzZubair and `Aisha moved to Basra, `Ali sent `Ammar bin Yasir and Hasan bin `Ali who came to us at Kufa and ascended the pulpit. Al-Hasan bin `Ali was at the top of the pulpit and `Ammar was below Al-Hasan. We all gathered before him. I heard `Ammar saying, "`Aisha has moved to Al-Busra. By Allah! She is the wife of your Prophet in this world and in the Hereafter. But Allah has put you to test whether you obey Him (Allah) or her (`Aisha).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7100 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 220

Sahih al-Bukhari 7101
Narrated Abu Wail: `Ammar stood on the pulpit at Kufa and mentioned `Aisha and her coming (to Busra) and said, "She is the wife of your Prophet in this world and in the Hereafter, but you people are being put to test in this issue."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7101 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 221

Sahih al-Bukhari 7102, 7103, 7104
Narrated Abu Wail: Abu Musa and Abii Mas`ud went to `Ammar when `Ali had sent him to Kufa to exhort them to fight (on `Ali's side). They said to him, "Since you have become a Muslim, we have never seen you doing a deed more criticizable to us than your haste in this matter." `Ammar said, "Since you (both) became Muslims, I have never seen you doing a deed more criticizable to me than your keeping away from this matter." Then Abu Mas`ud provided `Ammar and Abu Musa with two-piece outfits to wear, and one of them went to the mosque (of Kufa).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7102, 7103, 7104 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 222

Sahih al-Bukhari 7105, 7106, 7107
Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama: I was sitting with Abu Mas`ud and Abu Musa and `Ammar. Abu Mas`ud said (to `Ammar), "There is none of your companions but, if I wish, I could find fault with him except with you. Since you joined the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) I have never seen anything done by you more criticizable by me than your haste in this issue." `Ammar said, O Abu Mas`ud ! I have never seen anything done by you or by this companion of yours (i.e., Abu Musa) more criticizable by me than your keeping away from this issue since the time you both joined the company of the Prophet." Then Abu Mas`ud who was a rich man, said (to his servant), "O boy! Bring two suits." Then he gave one to Abu Musa and the other to `Ammar and said (to them), "Put on these suits before going for the Friday prayer. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7105, 7106, 7107 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 223

Chapter: If Allah sends a punishment upon a nation

Sahih al-Bukhari 7108
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If Allah sends punishment upon a nation then it befalls upon the whole population indiscriminately and then they will be resurrected (and judged) according to their deeds. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7108 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 224

Chapter: “This son of mine is a chief, and Allah may make peace between two groups of Muslims through him.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7109
Narrated Al-Hasan Al-Basri: When Al-Hasan bin `Ali moved with army units against Muawiya, `Amr bin AL-As said to Muawiya, "I see an army that will not retreat unless and until the opposing army retreats." Muawiya said, "(If the Muslims are killed) who will look after their children?" `Amr bin Al-As said: I (will look after them). On that, `Abdullah bin 'Amir and `Abdur-Rahman bin Samura said, "Let us meet Muawaiya and suggest peace." Al-Hasan Al-Basri added: No doubt, I heard that Abu Bakra said, "Once while the Prophet was addressing (the people), Al-Hasan (bin `Ali) came and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'This son of mine is a chief, and Allah may make peace between two groups of Muslims through him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7109 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 225

Sahih al-Bukhari 7110
Narrated Harmala: (Usama's Maula) Usama (bin Zaid) sent me to `Ali (at Kufa) and said, "`Ali will ask you, 'What has prevented your companion from joining me?' You then should say to him, 'If you (`Ali) were in the mouth of a lion, I would like to be with you, but in this matter I won't take any part.' " Harmala added: "`Ali didn't give me anything (when I conveyed the message to him) so I went to Hasan, Hussain and Ibn Ja`far and they loaded my camels with much (wealth).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7110 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 226

Chapter: Changing the words

Sahih al-Bukhari 7111
Narrated Nafi`: When the people of Medina dethroned Yazid bin Muawiya, Ibn `Umar gathered his special friends and children and said, "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'A flag will be fixed for every betrayer on the Day of Resurrection,' and we have given the oath of allegiance to this person (Yazid) in accordance with the conditions enjoined by Allah and His Apostle and I do not know of anything more faithless than fighting a person who has been given the oath of allegiance in accordance with the conditions enjoined by Allah and His Apostle , and if ever I learn that any person among you has agreed to dethrone Yazid, by giving the oath of allegiance (to somebody else) then there will be separation between him and me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7111 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 227

Sahih al-Bukhari 7112
Narrated Abu Al-Minhal: When Ibn Ziyad and Marwan were in Sham and Ibn Az-Zubair took over the authority in Mecca and Qurra' (the Kharijites) revolted in Basra, I went out with my father to Abu Barza Al-Aslami till we entered upon him in his house while he was sitting in the shade of a room built of cane. So we sat with him and my father started talking to him saying, "O Abu Barza! Don't you see in what dilemma the people has fallen?" The first thing heard him saying "I seek reward from Allah for myself because of being angry and scornful at the Quraish tribe. O you Arabs! You know very well that you were in misery and were few in number and misguided, and that Allah has brought you out of all that with Islam and with Muhammad till He brought you to this state (of prosperity and happiness) which you see now; and it is this worldly wealth and pleasures which has caused mischief to appear among you. The one who is in Sham (i.e., Marwan), by Allah, is not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain: and those who are among you, by Allah, are not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain; and that one who is in Mecca (i.e., Ibn Az-Zubair) by Allah, is not fighting except for the sake of worldly gain."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7112 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 228

Sahih al-Bukhari 7113
Narrated Abi Waih: Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman said, 'The hypocrites of today are worse than those of the lifetime of the Prophet, because in those days they used to do evil deeds secretly but today they do such deeds openly.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7113 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 229

Sahih al-Bukhari 7114
Narrated Abi Asha'sha: Hudhaifa said, 'In fact, it was hypocrisy that existed in the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) but today it is Kufr (disbelief) after belief.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7114 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 230

Chapter: The Hour will not be established until…

Sahih al-Bukhari 7115
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established till a man passes by a grave of somebody and says, 'Would that I were in his place.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7115 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 231

Chapter: Time will change until idols will be worshipped

Sahih al-Bukhari 7116
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established till the buttocks of the women of the tribe of Daus move while going round Dhi-al-Khalasa." Dhi-al-Khalasa was the idol of the Daus tribe which they used to worship in the Pre Islamic Period of ignorance.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7116 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 232

Sahih al-Bukhari 7117
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established till a man from Qahtan appears, driving the people with his stick."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7117 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 233

Chapter: The coming of the Fire

Sahih al-Bukhari 7118
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established till a fire will come out of the land of Hijaz, and it will throw light on the necks of the camels at Busra."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7118 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 234

Sahih al-Bukhari 7119
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Soon the river "Euphrates" will disclose the treasure (the mountain) of gold, so whoever will be present at that time should not take anything of it." Al-A'raj narrated from Abii Huraira that the Prophet (ﷺ) said the same but he said, "It (Euphrates) will uncover a mountain of gold (under it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7119 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 235

Chapter

Sahih al-Bukhari 7120
Narrated Haritha bin Wahb: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Give in charity because there will come a time on the people when a person will go out with his alms from place to place but will not find anybody to accept it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7120 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 236

Sahih al-Bukhari 7121
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established (1) till two big groups fight each other whereupon there will be a great number of casualties on both sides and they will be following one and the same religious doctrine, (2) till about thirty Dajjals (liars) appear, and each one of them will claim that he is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), (3) till the religious knowledge is taken away (by the death of Religious scholars) (4) earthquakes will increase in number (5) time will pass quickly, (6) afflictions will appear, (7) Al-Harj, (i.e., killing) will increase, (8) till wealth will be in abundance ---- so abundant that a wealthy person will worry lest nobody should accept his Zakat, and whenever he will present it to someone, that person (to whom it will be offered) will say, 'I am not in need of it, (9) till the people compete with one another in constructing high buildings, (10) till a man when passing by a grave of someone will say, 'Would that I were in his place (11) and till the sun rises from the West. So when the sun will rise and the people will see it (rising from the West) they will all believe (embrace Islam) but that will be the time when: (As Allah said,) 'No good will it do to a soul to believe then, if it believed not before, nor earned good (by deeds of righteousness) through its Faith.' (6.158) And the Hour will be established while two men spreading a garment in front of them but they will not be able to sell it, nor fold it up; and the Hour will be established when a man has milked his she-camel and has taken away the milk but he will not be able to drink it; and the Hour will be established before a man repairing a tank (for his livestock) is able to water (his animals) in it; and the Hour will be established when a person has raised a morsel (of food) to his mouth but will not be able to eat it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7121 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 237

Chapter: Information about Ad-Dajjal

Sahih al-Bukhari 7122
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: Nobody asked the Prophet (ﷺ) as many questions as I asked regarding Ad-Dajjal. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "What worries you about him?" I said, "Because the people say that he will have a mountain of bread and a river of water with him (i.e. he will have abundance of food and water)" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Nay, he is too mean to be allowed such a thing by Allah"' (but it is only to test mankind whether they believe in Allah or in Ad-Dajjal.)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7122 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 238

Sahih al-Bukhari 7123
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (ra) : The Prophet (ﷺ) said (about Ad-Dajjal) that he is one eyed, his right eye is as if a protruding out grape."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7123 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 88, Hadith 238

Sahih al-Bukhari 7124
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Ad-Dajjal will come and encamp at a place close to Medina and then Medina will shake thrice whereupon every Kafir (disbeliever) and hypocrite will go out (of Medina) towards him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7124 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 239

Sahih al-Bukhari 7125
Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The terror caused by Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal will not enter Medina and at that time Medina will have seven gates and there will be two angels at each gate (guarding them).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7125 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 240

Sahih al-Bukhari 7126
Narrated Abu Bakra: [as above]
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7126 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 88, Hadith 240

Sahih al-Bukhari 7127
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up amongst the people and then praised and glorified Allah as He deserved and then he mentioned Ad-Dajjal, saying, "I warn you of him, and there was no prophet but warned his followers of him; but I will tell you something about him which no prophet has told his followers: Ad- Dajjal is one-eyed whereas Allah is not."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7127 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 241

Sahih al-Bukhari 7128
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. "While I was sleeping, I saw myself (in a dream) performing Tawaf around the Ka`ba. Behold, I saw a reddish-white man with lank hair, and water was dropping from his head. I asked, "Who is this?' They replied, 'The son of Mary.' Then I turned my face to see another man with a huge body, red complexion and curly hair and blind in one eye. His eye looked like a protruding out grape. They said (to me), He is Ad-Dajjal." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "The man he resembled most is Ibn Qatan, a man from the tribe of Khuza`a. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7128 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 242

Sahih al-Bukhari 7129
Narrated `Aisha: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in his prayer, seeking refuge with Allah from the afflictions of Ad-Dajjal.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7129 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 243

Sahih al-Bukhari 7130
Narrated Hudhaifa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said about Ad-Dajjal that he would have water and fire with him: (what would seem to be) fire, would be cold water and (what would seem to be) water, would be fire.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7130 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 244

Sahih al-Bukhari 7131
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "No prophet was sent but that he warned his followers against the one-eyed liar (Ad-Dajjal). Beware! He is blind in one eye, and your Lord is not so, and there will be written between his (Ad-Dajjal's) eyes (the word) Kafir (i.e., disbeliever)." (This Hadith is also quoted by Abu Huraira and Ibn `Abbas).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7131 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 245

Chapter: Ad-Dajjal will not be able to enter Al-Madina

Sahih al-Bukhari 7132
Narrated Abu Sa`id: One day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) narrated to us a long narration about Ad-Dajjal and among the things he narrated to us, was: "Ad-Dajjal will come, and he will be forbidden to enter the mountain passes of Medina. He will encamp in one of the salt areas neighboring Medina and there will appear to him a man who will be the best or one of the best of the people. He will say 'I testify that you are Ad-Dajjal whose story Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has told us.' Ad-Dajjal will say (to his audience), 'Look, if I kill this man and then give him life, will you have any doubt about my claim?' They will reply, 'No,' Then Ad- Dajjal will kill that man and then will make him alive. The man will say, 'By Allah, now I recognize you more than ever!' Ad-Dajjal will then try to kill him (again) but he will not be given the power to do so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7132 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 246

Sahih al-Bukhari 7133
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There are angels at the mountain passes of Medina (so that) neither plague nor Ad-Dajjal can enter it.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7133 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 247

Sahih al-Bukhari 7134
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Ad-Dajjal will come to Medina and find the angels guarding it. So Allah willing, neither Ad-Dajjal, nor plague will be able to come near it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7134 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 248

Chapter: Ya’juj and Ma’juj

Sahih al-Bukhari 7135
Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh: That one day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered upon her in a state of fear and said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah! Woe to the Arabs from the Great evil that has approached (them). Today a hole has been opened in the dam of Gog and Magog like this." The Prophet (ﷺ) made a circle with his index finger and thumb. Zainab bint Jahsh added: I said, "O Alllah's Apostle! Shall we be destroyed though there will be righteous people among us?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Yes, if the (number) of evil (persons) increased."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7135 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 249

Sahih al-Bukhari 7136
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A hole has been opened in the dam of Gog and Magog." Wuhaib (the sub-narrator) made the number 90 (with his index finger and thumb).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7136 In-book reference: Book 92, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 250

Book: 93 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Judgments (Ahkaam)

Chapter: “Obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those of you who are in authority…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7137
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whoever obeys me, obeys Allah, and whoever disobeys me, disobeys Allah, and whoever obeys the ruler I appoint, obeys me, and whoever disobeys him, disobeys me."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7137 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 251

Sahih al-Bukhari 7138
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Surely! Everyone of you is a guardian and is responsible for his charges: The Imam (ruler) of the people is a guardian and is responsible for his subjects; a man is the guardian of his family (household) and is responsible for his subjects; a woman is the guardian of her husband's home and of his children and is responsible for them; and the slave of a man is a guardian of his master's property and is responsible for it. Surely, everyone of you is a guardian and responsible for his charges."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7138 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 252

Chapter: The rulers from the Quraish

Sahih al-Bukhari 7139
Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut`im: That while he was included in a delegation of Quraish staying with Muawiya, Muawiya heard that `Abdullah bin `Amr had said that there would be a king from Qahtan tribe, whereupon he became very angry. He stood up, and after glorifying and praising Allah as He deserved, said, "To proceed, I have come to know that some of you men are narrating things which are neither in Allah's Book, nor has been mentioned by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Such people are the ignorant among you. Beware of such vain desires that mislead those who have them. I have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'This matter (of the caliphate) will remain with the Quraish, and none will rebel against them, but Allah will throw him down on his face as long as they stick to the rules and regulations of the religion (Islam).'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7139 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 253

Sahih al-Bukhari 7140
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "This matter (caliphate) will remain with the Quraish even if only two of them were still existing."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7140 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 254

Chapter: The reward of judging according to Al-Hikmah

Sahih al-Bukhari 7141
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not wish to be like anyone, except in two cases: (1) A man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it righteously. (2) A man whom Allah has given wisdom (knowledge of the Qur'an and the Hadith) and he acts according to it and teaches it to others."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7141 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 255

Chapter: To listen to and obey the Imam

Sahih al-Bukhari 7142
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You should listen to and obey, your ruler even if he was an Ethiopian (black) slave whose head looks like a raisin."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7142 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 256

Sahih al-Bukhari 7143
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If somebody sees his Muslim ruler doing something he disapproves of, he should be patient, for whoever becomes separate from the Muslim group even for a span and then dies, he will die as those who died in the Pre-lslamic period of ignorance (as rebellious sinners). (See Hadith No. 176 and 177)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7143 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 257

Sahih al-Bukhari 7144
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A Muslim has to listen to and obey (the order of his ruler) whether he likes it or not, as long as his orders involve not one in disobedience (to Allah), but if an act of disobedience (to Allah) is imposed one should not listen to it or obey it. (See Hadith No. 203, Vol. 4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7144 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 258

Sahih al-Bukhari 7145
Narrated `Ali: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent an army unit (for some campaign) and appointed a man from the Ansar as its commander and ordered them (the soldiers) to obey him. (During the campaign) he became angry with them and said, "Didn't the Prophet (ﷺ) order you to obey me?" They said, "Yes." He said, "I order you to collect wood and make a fire and then throw yourselves into it." So they collected wood and made a fire, but when they were about to throw themselves into, it they started looking at each other, and some of them said, "We followed the Prophet (ﷺ) to escape from the fire. How should we enter it now?" So while they were in that state, the fire extinguished and their commander's anger abated. The event was mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said, "If they had entered it (the fire) they would never have come out of it, for obedience is required only in what is good." (See Hadith No. 629. Vol. 5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7145 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 259

Chapter: Allah will surely help him in ruling who….

Sahih al-Bukhari 7146
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Samura: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O `Abdur-Rahman! Do not seek to be a ruler, for if you are given authority on your demand then you will be held responsible for it, but if you are given it without asking (for it), then you will be helped (by Allah) in it. If you ever take an oath to do something and later on you find that something else is better, then you should expiate your oath and do what is better."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7146 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 260

Chapter: He who seeks to be a ruler will be held responsible

Sahih al-Bukhari 7147
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin Samura: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O `Abdur-Rahman bin Samura! Do not seek to be a ruler, for if you are given authority on your demand, you will be held responsible for it, but if you are given it without asking for it, then you will be helped (by Allah) in it. If you ever take an oath to do something and later on you find that something else is better, then do what is better and make expiation for your oath." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7147 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 261

Chapter: What is disliked regarding the authority of ruling

Sahih al-Bukhari 7148
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You people will be keen to have the authority of ruling which will be a thing of regret for you on the Day of Resurrection. What an excellent wet nurse it is, yet what a bad weaning one it is!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7148 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 262

Sahih al-Bukhari 7149
Narrated Abu Musa: Two men from my tribe and I entered upon the Prophet. One of the two men said to the Prophet, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Appoint me as a governor," and so did the second. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "We do not assign the authority of ruling to those who ask for it, nor to those who are keen to have it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7149 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 263

Chapter: The ruler not ruling in an honest manner

Sahih al-Bukhari 7150
Narrated Ma'qil: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Any man whom Allah has given the authority of ruling some people and he does not look after them in an honest manner, will never feel even the smell of Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7150 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 264

Sahih al-Bukhari 7151
Narrated Ma'qil: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If any ruler having the authority to rule Muslim subjects dies while he is deceiving them, Allah will forbid Paradise for him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7151 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 265

Chapter: Causing people troubles and difficulties

Sahih al-Bukhari 7152
Narrated Tarif Abi Tamima: I saw Safwan and Jundab and Safwan's companions when Jundab was advising. They said, "Did you hear something from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" Jundab said, "I heard him saying, 'Whoever does a good deed in order to show off, Allah will expose his intentions on the Day of Resurrection (before the people), and whoever puts the people into difficulties, Allah will put him into difficulties on the Day of Resurrection.'" The people said (to Jundab), "Advise us." He said, "The first thing of the human body to purify is the `Abdomen, so he who can eat nothing but good food (Halal and earned lawfully) should do so, and he who does as much as he can that nothing intervene between him and Paradise by not shedding even a handful of blood, (i.e. murdering) should do so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7152 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 266

Chapter: To give judgements and legal opinions on the road

Sahih al-Bukhari 7153
Narrated Anas bin Malik: While the Prophet (ﷺ) and I were coming out of the mosque, a man met us outside the gate. The man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! When will be the Hour?" The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him, "What have you prepared for it?" The man became afraid and ashamed and then said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I haven't prepared for it much of fasts, prayers or charitable gifts but I love Allah and His Apostle." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will be with the one whom you love."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7153 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 267

Chapter: There was no gatekeeper for the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 7154
Narrated Thabit Al-Bunani: Anas bin Malik said to a woman of his family, "Do you know such-and-such a woman?" She replied, "Yes." He said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by her while she was weeping over a grave, and he said to her, 'Be afraid of Allah and be patient.' The woman said (to the Prophet). 'Go away from me, for you do not know my calamity.'" Anas added, "The Prophet (ﷺ) left her and proceeded. A man passed by her and asked her, 'What has Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to you?' She replied, 'I did not recognize him.' The man said, 'He was Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."' Anas added, "So that woman came to the gate of the Prophet (ﷺ) and she did not find a gate-keeper there, and she said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Allah. I did not recognize you!' The Prophet said, 'No doubt, patience is at the first stroke of a calamity.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7154 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 268

Chapter: A governor can sentence to death a person without consulting the Imam

Sahih al-Bukhari 7155
Narrated Anas: Qais bin Sa`d was to the Prophet (ﷺ) like a chief police officer to an Amir (chief).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7155 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 269

Sahih al-Bukhari 7156
Narrated Abu Musa: that the Prophet (ﷺ) sent him and sent Mu`adh after him (as rulers to Yemen).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7156 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 270

Sahih al-Bukhari 7157
Narrated Abu Musa: A man embraced Islam and then reverted back to Judaism. Mu`adh bin Jabal came and saw the man with Abu Musa. Mu`adh asked, "What is wrong with this (man)?" Abu Musa replied, "He embraced Islam and then reverted back to Judaism." Mu`adh said, "I will not sit down unless you kill him (as it is) the verdict of Allah and His Apostle.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7157 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 271

Chapter: Can a judge give a judgement in an angry mood?

Sahih al-Bukhari 7158
Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakra: Abu Bakra wrote to his son who was in Sijistan: 'Do not judge between two persons when you are angry, for I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "A judge should not judge between two persons while he is in an angry mood."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7158 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 272

Sahih al-Bukhari 7159
Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Allah, I fail to attend the morning congregational prayer because so-and-so (i.e., Mu`adh bin Jabal) prolongs the prayer when he leads us for it." I had never seen the Prophet (ﷺ) more furious in giving advice than he was on that day. He then said, "O people! some of you make others dislike (good deeds, i.e. prayers etc). So whoever among you leads the people in prayer, he should shorten it because among them there are the old, the weak and the busy (needy having some jobs to do). (See Hadith No. 90, Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7159 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 273

Sahih al-Bukhari 7160
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: That he had divorced his wife during her menses. `Umar mentioned that to the Prophet. Allah's Apostle became angry and said, "He must take her back (his wife) and keep her with him till she becomes clean from her menses and then to wait till she gets her next period and becomes clean again from it and only then, if he wants to divorce her, he may do so." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7160 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 274

Chapter: A judge can give judgements for the people according to his knowledge

Sahih al-Bukhari 7161
Narrated `Aisha: Hind bint `Utba bin Rabi`a came and said. "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! By Allah, there was no family on the surface of the earth, I like to see in degradation more than I did your family, but today there is no family on the surface of the earth whom I like to see honored more than yours." Hind added, "Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is it sinful of me to feed our children from his property?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is no blame on you if you feed them (thereof) in a just and reasonable manner.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7161 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 275

Chapter: To bear witness as to the writer of a stamped letter; and the letter of a ruler to a governor, and of a judge to a judge

Sahih al-Bukhari 7162
Narrated Anas bin Malik: When the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to write to the Byzantines, the people said, "They do not read a letter unless it is sealed (stamped)." Therefore the Prophet (ﷺ) took a silver ring----as if I am looking at its glitter now----and its engraving was: 'Muhammad, Apostle of Allah'.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7162 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 276

Chapter: When is a man entitled to be a judge? Chapter: The salaries of rulers and those employed to administer the funds

Sahih al-Bukhari 7163
Narrated 'Abdullah bin As-Sa'di: That when he went to 'Umar during his Caliphate. 'Umar said to him, "Haven't I been told that you do certain jobs for the people but when you are given payment you refuse to take it?" 'Abdullah added: I said, "Yes." 'Umar said, "Why do you do so?" I said, "I have horses and slaves and I am living in prosperity and I wish that my payment should be kept as a charitable gift for the Muslims." 'Umar said, "Do not do so, for I intended to do the same as you do. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s used to give me gifts and I used to say to him, 'Give it to a more needy one than me.' Once he gave me some money and I said, 'Give it to a more needy person than me,' whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'Take it and keep it in your possession and then give it in charity. Take what ever comes to you of this money if you are not keen to have it and not asking for it; otherwise (i.e., if it does not come to you) do not seek to have it yourself.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7163 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 277

Sahih al-Bukhari 7164
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: I have heard 'Umar saying, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to give me some money (grant) and I would say (to him), 'Give it to a more needy one than me.' Once he gave me some money and I said, 'Give it to a more needy one than me.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to me), 'Take it and keep it in your possession and then give it in charity. Take whatever comes to you of this money while you are not keen to have it and not asking for it; take it, but you should not seek to have what you are not given. ' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7164 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 277

Chapter: Whoever gave judgements of Li'an in the mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 7165
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: I witnessed a husband and a wife who were involved in a case of Lian. Then (the judgment of) divorce was passed. I was fifteen years of age, at that time.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7165 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 278

Sahih al-Bukhari 7166
Narrated Sahl: (the brother of Bani Sa`ida) A man from the Ansar came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "If a man finds another man sleeping with his wife, should he kill him?" That man and his wife then did Lian in the mosque while I was present.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7166 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 279

Chapter: Passing judgement in the mosque and ordering the punishment outside the Mosque

Sahih al-Bukhari 7167
Narrated Abu Huraira: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was in the mosque, and called him, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I have committed illegal sexual intercourse." The Prophet (ﷺ) turned his face to the other side, but when the man gave four witnesses against himself, the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, "Are you mad?" The man said, "No." So the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to his companions), "Take him away and stone him to death. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7167 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 280

Sahih al-Bukhari 7168
(continued from above) Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah: I was one of those who stoned him at the Musalla in Al-Madina (See Hadith 5272).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7168 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 89, Hadith 280

Chapter: The advice of the Imam to the litigants

Sahih al-Bukhari 7169
Narrated Um Salama: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I am only a human being, and you people (opponents) come to me with your cases; and it may be that one of you can present his case eloquently in a more convincing way than the other, and I give my verdict according to what I hear. So if ever I judge (by error) and give the right of a brother to his other (brother) then he (the latter) should not take it, for I am giving him only a piece of Fire." (See Hadith No. 638, Vol. 3).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7169 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 281

Chapter: If a judge has to witness in favour of a litigant

Sahih al-Bukhari 7170
Narrated Abu Qatada: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said on the Day of (the battle of) Hunain, "Whoever has killed an infidel and has a proof or a witness for it, then the salb (arms and belongings of that deceased) will be for him." I stood up to seek a witness to testify that I had killed an infidel but I could not find any witness and then sat down. Then I thought that I should mention the case to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I (and when I did so) a man from those who were sitting with him said, "The arms of the killed person he has mentioned, are with me, so please satisfy him on my behalf." Abu Bakr said, "No, he will not give the arms to a bird of Quraish and deprive one of Allah's lions of it who fights for the cause of Allah and His Apostle." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I stood up and gave it to me, and I bought a garden with its price, and that was my first property which I owned through the war booty. The people of Hijaz said, "A judge should not pass a judgment according to his knowledge, whether he was a witness at the time he was the judge or before that" And if a litigant gives a confession in favor of his opponent in the court, in the opinion of some scholars, the judge should not pass a judgment against him till the latter calls two witnesses to witness his confession. And some people of Iraq said, "A judge can pass a judgement according to what he hears or witnesses (the litigant's confession) in the court itself, but if the confession takes place outside the court, he should not pass the judgment unless two witnesses witness the confession." Some of them said, "A judge can pass a judgement depending on his knowledge of the case as he is trust-worthy, and that a witness is Required just to reveal the truth. The judge's knowledge is more than the witness." Some said, "A judge can judge according to his knowledge only in cases involving property, but in other cases he cannot." Al-Qasim said, "A judge ought not to pass a judgment depending on his knowledge if other people do not know what he knows, although his knowledge is more than the witness of somebody else because he might expose himself to suspicion by the Muslims and cause the Muslims to have unreasonable doubt. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7170 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 282

Sahih al-Bukhari 7171
Narrated `Ali bin Husain: Safiya bint (daughter of) Huyai came to the Prophet (in the mosque), and when she returned (home), the Prophet (ﷺ) accompanied her. It happened that two men from the Ansar passed by them and the Prophet called them saying, "She is Safiya!" those two men said, "Subhan Allah!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Satan circulates in the human body as blood does."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7171 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 283

Chapter: The order of the Wali sending two Amir to one place

Sahih al-Bukhari 7172
Narrated Abu Burda: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent my father and Mu`adh bin Jabal to Yemen and said (to them), "Make things easy for the people and do not put hurdles in their way, and give them glad tiding, and don't let them have aversion (i.e. to make people to hate good deeds) and you both should work in cooperation and mutual understanding" Abu Musa said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "In our country a special alcoholic drink called Al- Bit', is prepared (for drinking)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Every intoxicant is prohibited. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7172 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 284

Chapter: The ruler’s acceptance of invitation

Sahih al-Bukhari 7173
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Set free the captives and accept invitations."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7173 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 285

Chapter: The gifts taken by the employees

Sahih al-Bukhari 7174
Narrated Abu Humaid Al-Sa`idi: The Prophet (ﷺ) appointed a man from the tribe of Bani Asad, called Ibn Al-Utabiyya to collect the Zakat. When he returned (with the money) he said (to the Prophet), "This is for you and this has been given to me as a gift." The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up on the pulpit (Sufyan said he ascended the pulpit), and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said, "What is wrong with the employee whom we send (to collect Zakat from the public) that he returns to say, 'This is for you and that is for me?' Why didn't he stay at his father's and mother's house to see whether he will be given gifts or not? By Him in Whose Hand my life is, whoever takes anything illegally will bring it on the Day of Resurrection by carrying it over his neck: if it is a camel, it will be grunting: if it is a cow, it will be mooing: and if it is a sheep it will be bleating!" The Prophet (ﷺ) then raised both his hands till we saw the whiteness of his armpits (and he said), "No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's Message?" And he repeated it three times.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7174 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 286

Chapter: To appoint the Maula as judges and officials

Sahih al-Bukhari 7175
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Salim, the freed salve of Abu Hudhaifa used to lead in prayer the early Muhajirin (emigrants) and the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) in the Quba mosque. Among those (who used to pray behind him) were Abu Bakr, `Umar, Abu Salama, and Amir bin Rabi`a.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7175 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 287

Chapter: ‘Urafa appointed to look after the people

Sahih al-Bukhari 7176, 7177
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama told him that when the Muslims were permitted to set free the captives of Hawazin, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I do not know who amongst you has agreed (to it) and who has not. Go back so that your 'Urafa' may submit your decision to us." So the people returned and their 'Urafa' talked to them and then came back to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and told him that the people had given their consent happily and permitted (their captives to be freed).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7176, 7177 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 288

Chapter: Praising the Sultan and saying differently after leaving him

Sahih al-Bukhari 7178
Narrated Muhammad bin Zaid bin `Abdullah bin `Umar: Some people said to Ibn `Umar, "When we enter upon our ruler(s) we say in their praise what is contrary to what we say when we leave them." Ibn `Umar said, "We used to consider this as hypocrisy."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7178 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 289

Sahih al-Bukhari 7179
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s said, "The worst of all mankind is the double-faced one, who comes to some people with one face and to others, with another face."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7179 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 290

Chapter: Judgement against an absent person

Sahih al-Bukhari 7180
Narrated `Aisha: Hind (bint `Utba) said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "Abu Sufyan is a miserly man and I need to take some money of his wealth." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Take reasonably what is sufficient for you and your children "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7180 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 291

Chapter: Whoever is given the right of his brother through a judicial decision

Sahih al-Bukhari 7181
Narrated Um Salama: (the wife of the Prophet) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard some people quarreling at the door of his dwelling, so he went out to them and said, "I am only a human being, and litigants with cases of dispute come to me, and someone of you may happen to be more eloquent (in presenting his case) than the other, whereby I may consider that he is truthful and pass a judgment in his favor. If ever I pass a judgment in favor of somebody whereby he takes a Muslim's right unjustly, then whatever he takes is nothing but a piece of Fire, and it is up to him to take or leave."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7181 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 292

Sahih al-Bukhari 7182
Narrated `Aisha: (the wife of the Prophet) `Utba bin Abi Waqqas said to his brother Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas, "The son of the slave girl of Zam`a is from me, so take him into your custody." So in the year of Conquest of Mecca, Sa`d took him and said. (This is) my brother's son whom my brother has asked me to take into my custody." `Abd bin Zam`a got up before him and said, (He is) my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father, and was born on my father's bed." So they both submitted their case before Allah's Apostle. Sa`d said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! This boy is the son of my brother and he entrusted him to me." `Abd bin Zam`a said, "This boy is my brother and the son of the slave girl of my father, and was born on the bed of my father." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The boy is for you, O `Abd bin Zam`a!" Then Allah's Apostle further said, "The child is for the owner of the bed, and the stone is for the adulterer," He then said to Sauda bint Zam`a, "Veil (screen) yourself before him," when he saw the child's resemblance to `Utba. The boy did not see her again till he met Allah.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7182 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 293

Chapter: Judgement regarding cases involving wells, etc.

Sahih al-Bukhari 7183, 7184
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If somebody on the demand of a judge takes an oath to grab (a Muslim's) property and he is liar in it, he will meet Allah Who will be angry with him". So Allah revealed,:-- 'Verily! those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths..' (3.77) 'Al- Ashath came while `Abdullah was narrating (this) to the people. Al-Ashath said, "This verse was revealed regarding me and another man with whom I had a quarrel about a well. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to me), "Do you have any evidence?' I replied, 'No.' He said, 'Let your opponent take an oath.' I said: I am sure he would take a (false) oath." Thereupon it was revealed: 'Verily! those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant….' (3.77) (See Hadith No. 72, Vol 6).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7183, 7184 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 294

Chapter: To judge cases involving wealth

Sahih al-Bukhari 7185
Narrated Um Salama: The Prophet (ﷺ) heard the voices of some people quarreling near his gate, so he went to them and said, "I am only a human being and litigants with cases of disputes come to me, and maybe one of them presents his case eloquently in a more convincing and impressive way than the other, and I give my verdict in his favor thinking he is truthful. So if I give a Muslim's right to another (by mistake), then that (property) is a piece of Fire, which is up to him to take it or leave it." (See Hadith No. 281)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7185 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 295

Chapter: Selling people’s estates by the ruler on their behalf

Sahih al-Bukhari 7186
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to know that one of his companions had given the promise of freeing his slave after his death, but as he had no other property than that slave, the Prophet (ﷺ) sold that slave for 800 dirhams and sent the price to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7186 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 296

Chapter: Slanders made by ignorant people against the Amirs

Sahih al-Bukhari 7187
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent an army unit headed by Usama bin Zaid and the people criticized his leadership. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to the people), "If you are criticizing his leadership now, then you used to criticize his father's leadership before. By Allah, he (Usama's father) deserved the leadership and used to be one of the most beloved persons to me, and now his son (Usama) is one of the most beloved persons to me after him. " (See Hadith No. 745, Vol. 5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7187 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 297

Chapter: The most quarrelsome person of the opponents

Sahih al-Bukhari 7188
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The most hated person in the sight of Allah, is the most quarrelsome person."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7188 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 298

Chapter: If a judge passes an unjust judgement

Sahih al-Bukhari 7189
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent (an army unit under the command of) Khalid bin Al-Walid to fight against the tribe of Bani Jadhima and those people could not express themselves by saying, "Aslamna," but they said, "Saba'na! Saba'na! " Khalid kept on killing some of them and taking some others as captives, and he gave a captive to everyone of us and ordered everyone of us to kill his captive. I said, "By Allah, I shall not kill my captive and none of my companions shall kill his captive!" Then we mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said, "O Allah! I am free from what Khalid bin Al-Walid has done," and repeated it twice.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7189 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 299

Chapter: The Imam going to establish peace among people

Sahih al-Bukhari 7190
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Saidi: There was some quarrel (sighting) among Bani `Amr, and when this news reached the Prophet, he offered the Zuhr prayer and went to establish peace among them. In the meantime the time of `Asr prayer was due, Bilal pronounced the Adhan and then the Iqama for the prayer and requested Abu Bakr (to lead the prayer) and Abu Bakr went forward. The Prophet (ﷺ) arrived while Abu Bakr was still praying. He entered the rows of praying people till he stood behind Abu Bakr in the (first) row. The people started clapping, and it was the habit of Abu Bakr that whenever he stood for prayer, he never glanced side-ways till he had finished it, but when Abu Bakr observed that the clapping was not coming to an end, he looked and saw the Prophet (ﷺ) standing behind him. The Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned him to carry on by waving his hand. Abu Bakr stood there for a while, thanking Allah for the saying of the Prophet (ﷺ) and then he retreated, taking his steps backwards. When the Prophet saw that, he went ahead and led the people in prayer. When he finished the prayer, he said, "O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from carrying on with the prayer after I beckoned you to do so?" Abu Bakr replied, "It does not befit the son of Abi Quhafa to lead the Prophet (ﷺ) in prayer." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to the people, "If some problem arises during prayers, then the men should say, Subhan Allah!; and the women should clap." (See Hadith No. 652, Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7190 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 300

Chapter: It is desirable that a scribe should be honest and wise

Sahih al-Bukhari 7191
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: Abu Bakr sent for me owing to the large number of casualties in the battle of Al-Yamama, while `Umar was sitting with him. Abu Bakr said (to me), `Umar has come to my and said, 'A great number of Qaris of the Holy Qur'an were killed on the day of the battle of Al-Yamama, and I am afraid that the casualties among the Qaris of the Qur'an may increase on other battle-fields whereby a large part of the Qur'an may be lost. Therefore I consider it advisable that you (Abu Bakr) should have the Qur'an collected.' I said, 'How dare I do something which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not do?' `Umar said, By Allah, it is something beneficial.' `Umar kept on pressing me for that till Allah opened my chest for that for which He had opened the chest of `Umar and I had in that matter, the same opinion as `Umar had." Abu Bakr then said to me (Zaid), "You are a wise young man and we do not have any suspicion about you, and you used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). So you should search for the fragmentary scripts of the Qur'an and collect it (in one Book)." Zaid further said: By Allah, if Abu Bakr had ordered me to shift a mountain among the mountains from one place to another it would not have been heavier for me than this ordering me to collect the Qur'an. Then I said (to `Umar and Abu Bakr), "How can you do something which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not do?" Abu Bakr said, "By Allah, it is something beneficial." Zaid added: So he (Abu Bakr) kept on pressing me for that until Allah opened my chest for that for which He had opened the chests of Abu Bakr and `Umar, and I had in that matter, the same opinion as theirs. So I started compiling the Qur'an by collecting it from the leafless stalks of the date-palm tree and from the pieces of leather and hides and from the stones, and from the chests of men (who had memorized the Qur'an). I found the last verses of Sirat-at-Tauba: ("Verily there has come unto you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves--' (9.128-129)) from Khuza`ima or Abi Khuza`ima and I added to it the rest of the Sura. The manuscripts of the Qur'an remained with Abu Bakr till Allah took him unto Him. Then it remained with `Umar till Allah took him unto Him, and then with Hafsa bint `Umar.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7191 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 301

Chapter: The writing of a letter by the ruler to representatives and by judge to workers

Sahih al-Bukhari 7192
Narrated Abu Laila bin `Abdullah bin `Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl: Sahl bin Abi Hathma and some great men of his tribe said, `Abdullah bin 'Sahl and Muhaiyisa went out to Khaibar as they were struck with poverty and difficult living conditions. Then Muhaiyisa was informed that `Abdullah had been killed and thrown in a pit or a spring. Muhaiyisa went to the Jews and said, "By Allah, you have killed my companion." The Jews said, "By Allah, we have not killed him." Muhaiyisa then came back to his people and told them the story. He, his elder brother Huwaiyisa and `Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl came (to the Prophet) and he who had been at Khaibar, proceeded to speak, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Muhaiyisa, "The eldest! The eldest!" meaning, "Let the eldest of you speak." So Huwaiyisa spoke first and then Muhaiyisa. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The Jews should either pay the blood money of your (deceased) companion or be ready for war." After that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wrote a letter to the Jews in that respect, and they wrote that they had not killed him. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Huwaiyisa, Muhaiyisa and `Abdur-Rahman, "Can you take an oath by which you will be entitled to take the blood money?" They said, "No." He said (to them), "Shall we ask the Jews to take an oath before you?" They replied, "But the Jews are not Muslims." So Allah's Apostle gave them one-hundred she-camels as blood money from himself. Sahl added: When those she-camels were made to enter the house, one of them kicked me with its leg.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7192 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 302

Chapter: To send one man only to manage certain affairs

Sahih al-Bukhari 7193, 7194
Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: A bedouin came and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Judge between us according to Allah's Book (Laws)." His opponent stood up and said, "He has said the truth, so judge between us according to Allah's Laws." The bedouin said, "My son was a laborer for this man and committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people said to me, 'Your son is to be stoned to death,' so I ransomed my son for one hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious learned men and they said to me, 'Your son has to receive one hundred lashes plus one year of exile.' " The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I shall judge between you according to Allah's Book (Laws)! As for the slave girl and the sheep, it shall be returned to you, and your son shall receive one-hundred lashes and be exiled for one year. O you, Unais!" The Prophet (ﷺ) addressed some man, "Go in the morning to the wife of this man and stone her to death." So Unais went to her the next morning and stoned her to death.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7193, 7194 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 303

Chapter: The translators of a ruler

Sahih al-Bukhari 7195
Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit said that Zaid bin Thabit said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered me to learn the writing of the Jews. I even wrote letters for the Prophet (ﷺ) (to the Jews) and also read their letters when they wrote to him."

And 'Umar said in the presence of 'Ali, 'Abdur-Rahman, and 'Uthman, "What is this woman saying?" (the woman was non-Arab) 'Abdur-Rahman bin Hatib said: "She is informing you about her companion who has committed illegal sexual intercourse with her."

Abu Jamra said, "I was an interpreter between Ibn 'Abbas and the people." Some people said, "A ruler should have two interpreters."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7195 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 89, Hadith 303

Sahih al-Bukhari 7196
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: That Abu Sufyan bin Harb told him that Heraclius had called him along with the members of a Quraish caravan and then said to his interpreter, "Tell them that I want to ask this (Abu Sufyan) a question, and if he tries to tell me a lie, they should contradict him." Then Abu Sufyan mentioned the whole narration and said that Heraclius said to the inter Peter, "Say to him (Abu Sufyan), 'If what you say is true, then he (the Prophet) will take over the place underneath my two feet.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7196 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 304

Chapter: The ruler calling his employees to account

Sahih al-Bukhari 7197
Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi: The Prophet (ﷺ) employed Ibn Al-Utbiyya to collect Zakat from Bani Sulaim, and when he returned (with the money) to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the Prophet (ﷺ) called him to account, and he said, "This (amount) is for you, and this was given to me as a present." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Why don't you stay at your father's house or your mother's house to see whether you will be given gifts or not, if you are telling the truth?" Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up and addressed the people, and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said: Amma Ba'du (then after) I employ some men from among you for some job which Allah has placed in my charge, and then one of you comes to me and says, 'This (amount) is for you and this is a gift given to me.' Why doesn't he stay at the house of his father or the house of his mother and see whether he will be given gifts or not if he was telling the truth by Allah, none of you takes anything of it (i.e., Zakat) for himself (Hisham added: unlawfully) but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection carrying it on his neck! I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) raised both his hands till I saw the whiteness of his armpits, and said, "(No doubt)! Haven't I conveyed Allah's Message!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7197 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 305

Chapter: The courtiers and advisers of the Imam

Sahih al-Bukhari 7198
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah never sends a prophet or gives the Caliphate to a Caliph but that he (the prophet or the Caliph) has two groups of advisors: A group advising him to do good and exhorts him to do it, and the other group advising him to do evil and exhorts him to do it. But the protected person (against such evil advisors) is the one protected by Allah.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7198 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 306

Chapter: How do the people give the Bai'a to the Imam

Sahih al-Bukhari 7199, 7200
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: We gave the oath of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that we would listen to and obey him both at the time when we were active and at the time when we were tired and that we would not fight against the ruler or disobey him, and would stand firm for the truth or say the truth wherever we might be, and in the Way of Allah we would not be afraid of the blame of the blamers. (See Hadith No. 178 and 320)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7199, 7200 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 307

Sahih al-Bukhari 7201
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out on a cold morning while the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar were digging the trench. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "O Allah! The real goodness is the goodness of the Here after, so please forgive the Ansar and the Muhajirin." They replied, "We are those who have given the Pledge of allegiance to Muhammad for to observe Jihad as long as we remain alive."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7201 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 308

Sahih al-Bukhari 7202
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: Whenever we gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for to listen to and obey, he used to say to us, for as much as you can."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7202 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 309

Sahih al-Bukhari 7203
Narrated `Abdullah bin Dinar: I witnessed Ibn `Umar when the people gathered around `Abdul Malik. Ibn `Umar wrote: I gave the Pledge of allegiance that I will listen to and obey Allah's Slave, `Abdul Malik, Chief of the believers according to Allah's Laws and the Traditions of His Apostle as much as I can; and my sons too, give the same pledge.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7203 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 310

Sahih al-Bukhari 7204
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) that I would listen and obey, and he told me to add: 'As much as I can, and will give good advice to every Muslim.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7204 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 311

Sahih al-Bukhari 7205
Narrated `Abdullah bin Dinar: When the people took the oath of allegiance to `Abdul Malik, `Abdullah bin `Umar wrote to him: "To Allah's Slave, `Abdul Malik, Chief of the believers, I give the Pledge of allegiance that I will listen to and obey Allah's Slave, `Abdul Malik, Chief of the believers, according to Allah's Laws and the Traditions of His Apostle in whatever is within my ability; and my sons too, give the same pledge."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7205 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 312

Sahih al-Bukhari 7206
Narrated Yazid: I said to Salama, "For what did you give the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) on the Day of Hudaibiya?" He replied, "For death."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7206 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 313

Sahih al-Bukhari 7207
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama: The group of people whom `Umar had selected as candidates for the Caliphate gathered and consulted each other. `Abdur-Rahman said to them, "I am not going to compete with you in this matter, but if you wish, I would select for you a caliph from among you." So all of them agreed to let `Abdur-Rahman decide the case. So when the candidates placed the case in the hands of `Abdur-Rahman, the people went towards him and nobody followed the rest of the group nor obeyed any after him. So the people followed `Abdur-Rahman and consulted him all those nights till there came the night we gave the oath of allegiance to `Uthman. Al-Miswar (bin Makhrama) added: `Abdur-Rahman called on me after a portion of the night had passed and knocked on my door till I got up, and he said to me, "I see you have been sleeping! By Allah, during the last three nights I have not slept enough. Go and call Az-Zubair and Sa`d.' So I called them for him and he consulted them and then called me saying, 'Call `Ali for me." I called `Ali and he held a private talk with him till very late at night, and then 'Al, got up to leave having had much hope (to be chosen as a Caliph) but `Abdur-Rahman was afraid of something concerning `Ali. `Abdur-Rahman then said to me, "Call `Uthman for me." I called him and he kept on speaking to him privately till the Mu'adh-dhin put an end to their talk by announcing the Adhan for the Fajr prayer. When the people finished their morning prayer and that (six men) group gathered near the pulpit, `Abdur-Rahman sent for all the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar present there and sent for the army chief who had performed the Hajj with `Umar that year. When all of them had gathered, `Abdur- Rahman said, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah," and added, "Now then, O `Ali, I have looked at the people's tendencies and noticed that they do not consider anybody equal to `Uthman, so you should not incur blame (by disagreeing)." Then `Abdur-Rahman said (to `Uthman), "I gave the oath of allegiance to you on condition that you will follow Allah's Laws and the traditions of Allah's Apostle and the traditions of the two Caliphs after him." So `Abdur-Rahman gave the oath of allegiance to him, and so did the people including the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the Ansar and the chiefs of the army staff and all the Muslims.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7207 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 314

Chapter: Whosoever gave the Bai'a twice

Sahih al-Bukhari 7208
Narrated Salama: We gave the oath of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) under the tree. He said to me, "O Salama! Will you not give the oath of allegiance?" I replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have already given the oath of allegiance for the first time." He said, (Give it again) for the second time.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7208 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 315

Chapter: The giving of the Bai'a by the bedouins

Sahih al-Bukhari 7209
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: A bedouin gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for Islam and the bedouin got a fever where upon he said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "Cancel my Pledge." But the Prophet (ﷺ) refused. He came to him (again) saying, "Cancel my Pledge.' But the Prophet (ﷺ) refused. Then (the bedouin) left (Medina). Allah's Apostle said: "Medina is like a pair of bellows (furnace): It expels its impurities and brightens and clears its good." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7209 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 316

Chapter: The Bai'a of a child

Sahih al-Bukhari 7210
Narrated `Abdullah bin Hisham: who was born during the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) that his mother, Zainab bint Humaid had taken him to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Take his Pledge of allegiance (for Islam)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "He (`Abdullah bin Hisham) is a little child," and passed his hand over his head and invoked Allah for him. `Abdullah bin Hisham used to slaughter one sheep as a sacrifice on behalf of all of his family.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7210 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 317

Chapter: Whoever gave the Bai'a and then cancelled it

Sahih al-Bukhari 7211
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: A bedouin gave the Pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for Islam. Then the bedouin got fever at Medina, came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Cancel my Pledge," But Allah's Apostle refused. Then he came to him (again) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Cancel my Pledge." But the Prophet (ﷺ) refused Then he came to him (again) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Cancel my Pledge." But the Prophet (ﷺ) refused. The bedouin finally went out (of Medina) whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Medina is like a pair of bellows (furnace): It expels its impurities and brightens and clears its good.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7211 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 318

Chapter: The person who gives Bai'a just for worldly benefits

Sahih al-Bukhari 7212
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There will be three types of people whom Allah will neither speak to them on the Day of Resurrection nor will purify them from sins, and they will have a painful punishment: They are, (1) a man possessed superfluous water (more than he needs) on a way and he withholds it from the travelers. (2) a man who gives a pledge of allegiance to an Imam (ruler) and gives it only for worldly benefits, if the Imam gives him what he wants, he abides by his pledge, otherwise he does not fulfill his pledge; (3) and a man who sells something to another man after the `Asr prayer and swears by Allah (a false oath) that he has been offered so much for it whereupon the buyer believes him and buys it although in fact, the seller has not been offered such a price." (See Hadith No. 838, Vol. 3) .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7212 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 319

Chapter: The Bai'a given by women

Sahih al-Bukhari 7213
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to us while we were in a gathering, "Give me the oath (Pledge of allegiance for: (1) Not to join anything in worship along with Allah, (2) Not to steal, (3) Not to commit illegal sexual intercourse, (4) Not to kill your children, (5) Not to accuse an innocent person (to spread such an accusation among people), (6) Not to be disobedient (when ordered) to do good deeds. The Prophet (ﷺ) added: Whoever amongst you fulfill his pledge, his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the legal punishment in this world for that sin, then that punishment will be an expiation for that sin, and whoever commits any of those sins and Allah does not expose him, then it is up to Allah if He wishes He will punish him or if He wishes, He will forgive him." So we gave the Pledge for that. (See Hadith No. 17, Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7213 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 320

Sahih al-Bukhari 7214
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to take the Pledge of allegiance from the women by words only after reciting this Holy Verse:--(60.12) "..that they will not associate anything in worship with Allah." (60.12) And the hand of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not touch any woman's hand except the hand of that woman his right hand possessed. (i.e. his captives or his lady slaves).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7214 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 321

Sahih al-Bukhari 7215
Narrated Um Atiyya: We gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he recited to me the verse (60.12). That they will not associate anything in worship with Allah (60.12). And he also prevented us from wailing and lamenting over the dead. A woman from us held her hand out and said, "Such-and-such a woman cried over a dead person belonging to my family and I want to compensate her for that crying" The Prophet did not say anything in reply and she left and returned. None of those women abided by her pledge except Um Sulaim, Um Al-`Ala', and the daughter of Abi Sabra, the wife of Al-Mu`adh or the daughter of Abi Sabra, and the wife of Mu`adh.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7215 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 322

Chapter: Whoever violates a Bai'a

Sahih al-Bukhari 7216
Narrated Jabir: A bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "Please take my Pledge of allegiance for Islam." So the Prophet took from him the Pledge of allegiance for Islam. He came the next day with a fever and said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "Cancel my pledge." But the Prophet (ﷺ) refused and when the bedouin went away, the Prophet said, "Medina is like a pair of bellows (furnace): It expels its impurities and brightens and clears its good."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7216 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 323

Chapter: The appointment of a caliph

Sahih al-Bukhari 7217
Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: `Aisha said, "O my head!" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If that (i.e., your death) should happen while I am still alive, I would ask Allah to forgive you and would invoke Allah for you." `Aisha said, "O my life which is going to be lost! By Allah, I think that you wish for my death, and if that should happen then you would be busy enjoying the company of one of your wives in the last part of that day." The Prophet said, "But I should say, 'O my head!' I feel like calling Abu Bakr and his son and appoint (the former as my successors lest people should say something or wish for something. Allah will insist (on Abu Bakr becoming a Caliph) and the believers will prevent (anyone else from claiming the Caliphate)," or "..Allah will prevent (anyone else from claiming the Caliphate) and the believers will insist (on Abu Bakr becoming the Caliph).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7217 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 324

Sahih al-Bukhari 7218
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: It was said to `Umar, "Will you appoint your successor?" `Umar said, "If I appoint a Caliph (as my successor) it is true that somebody who was better than I (i.e., Abu Bakr) did so, and if I leave the matter undecided, it is true that somebody who was better than I (i.e., Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) did so." On this, the people praised him. `Umar said, "People are of two kinds: Either one who is keen to take over the Caliphate or one who is afraid of assuming such a responsibility. I wish I could be free from its responsibility in that I would receive neither reward nor retribution I won't bear the burden of the caliphate in my death as I do in my life."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7218 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 325

Sahih al-Bukhari 7219
Narrated Anas bin Malik: That he heard `Umar's second speech he delivered when he sat on the pulpit on the day following the death of the Prophet (ﷺ) `Umar recited the Tashahhud while Abu Bakr was silent. `Umar said, "I wish that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had outlived all of us, i.e., had been the last (to die). But if Muhammad is dead, Allah nevertheless has kept the light amongst you from which you can receive the same guidance as Allah guided Muhammad with that. And Abu Bakr is the companion of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) He is the second of the two in the cave. He is the most entitled person among the Muslims to manage your affairs. Therefore get up and swear allegiance to him." Some people had already taken the oath of allegiance to him in the shed of Bani Sa`ida but the oath of allegiance taken by the public was taken at the pulpit. I heard `Umar saying to Abu Bakr on that day. "Please ascend the pulpit," and kept on urging him till he ascended the pulpit whereupon, all the people swore allegiance to him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7219 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 326

Sahih al-Bukhari 7220
Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im: A woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and spoke to him about something and he told her to return to him. She said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If I come and do not find you?" (As if she meant, "…if you die?") The Prophet said, "If you should not find me, then go to Abu Bakr."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7220 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 327

Sahih al-Bukhari 7221
Narrated Tariq bin Shihab: Abu Bakr said to the delegate of Buzakha. "Follow the tails of the camels till Allah shows the Caliph (successor) of His Prophet and Al-Muhajirin (emigrants) something because of which you may excuse yourselves."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7221 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 328

Chapter:

Sahih al-Bukhari 7222, 7223
Narrated Jabir bin Samura: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "There will be twelve Muslim rulers (who will rule all the Islamic world)." He then said a sentence which I did not hear. My father said, "All of them (those rulers) will be from Quraish."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7222, 7223 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 329

Chapter: The expulsion of quarrelsome people from houses

Sahih al-Bukhari 7224
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, I was about to order for collecting fire wood and then order someone to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone to lead the people in prayer and then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who did not present themselves for the (compulsory congregational) prayer. By Him in Whose Hands my life is, if anyone of you had known that he would receive a bone covered with meat or two (small) pieces of meat present in between two ribs, he would come for `Isha' prayer." (See Hadith No. 617, Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7224 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 330

Chapter: To forbid the criminals and sinners to talk to or visit the ruler

Sahih al-Bukhari 7225
Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b bin Malik: Who was Ka`b's guide from among his sons when Ka`b became blind: I heard Ka`b bin Malik saying, "When some people remained behind and did not join Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the battle of Tabuk.." and then he described the whole narration and said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the Muslims to speak to us, and so we (I and my companions) stayed fifty nights in that state, and then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) announced Allah's acceptance of our repentance."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7225 In-book reference: Book 93, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 331

Book: 94 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Wishes

Chapter: Wishes for martyrdom

Sahih al-Bukhari 7226
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is! Were it not for some men who dislike to be left behind and for whom I do not have means of conveyance, I would not stay away (from any Holy Battle). I would love to be martyred in Allah's Cause and come to life and then get, martyred and then come to life and then get martyred and then get resurrected and then get martyred.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7226 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 332

Sahih al-Bukhari 7227
Narrated Al-A'raj: Abu Huraira said, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my life is, I would love to fight in Allah's Cause and then get martyred and then resurrected (come to life) and then get martyred and then resurrected (come to life) and then get martyred, and then resurrected (come to life) and then get martyred and then resurrected (come to life)." Abu Huraira used to repeat those words three times and I testify to it with Allah's Oath.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7227 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 333

Chapter: To wish for good

Sahih al-Bukhari 7228
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If I had gold equal to the mountain of Uhud, I would love that, before three days had passed, not a single Dinar thereof remained with me if I found somebody to accept it excluding some amount that I would keep for the payment of my debts.''
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7228 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 334

Chapter: “If I had formerly known what I came to know recently…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7229
Narrated `Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If I had formerly known what I came to know recently, I would not have driven the Hadi with me and would have finished the state of Ihram along with the people when they finished it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7229 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 335

Sahih al-Bukhari 7230
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and we assumed the state of Ihram of Hajj and arrived at Mecca on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered us to perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba and (Sa`i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwa and use our lhram just for `Umra, and finish the state of Ihram unless we had our Hadi with us. None of us had the Hadi with him except the Prophet (ﷺ) and Talha. `Ali came from Yemen and brought the Hadi with him. `Ali said, 'I had assumed the state of Ihram with the same intention as that with which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had assumed it. The people said, "How can we proceed to Mina and our male organs are dribbling?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If I had formerly known what I came to know latterly, I would not have brought the Hadi, and had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished my Ihram." Suraqa (bin Malik) met the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was throwing pebbles at the Jamrat-Al- `Aqaba, and asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Is this (permitted) for us only?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied. "No, it is forever" `Aisha had arrived at Mecca while she was menstruating, therefore the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered her to perform all the ceremonies of Hajj except the Tawaf around the Ka`ba, and not to perform her prayers unless and until she became clean. When they encamped at Al-Batha, `Aisha said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! You are proceeding after performing both Hajj and `Umra while I am proceeding with Hajj only?" So the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr As-Siddiq to go with her to at-Tan`im, and so she performed the `Umra in Dhul-Hijja after the days of the Hajj.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7230 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 336

Chapter: “Would that so-and-so…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7231
Narrated Aisha: One night the Prophet (ﷺ) was unable to sleep and said, "Would that a righteous man from my companions guarded me tonight." Suddenly we heard the clatter of arms, whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Who is it?" It was said, "I am Sa`d, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have come to guard you." The Prophet (ﷺ) then slept so soundly that we heard him snoring. Abu `Abdullah said: `Aisha said: Bilal said, "Would that I but stayed overnight in a valley with Idhkhir and Jalil (two kinds of grass) around me (i.e., in Mecca)." Then I told that to the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7231 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 337

Chapter: To wish for the Qur'an and knowledge

Sahih al-Bukhari 7232
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Not to wish to be the like except of two men. A man whom Allah has given the (knowledge of the) Qur'an and he recites it during the hours of night and day and the one who wishes says: If I were given the same as this (man) has been given, I would do what he does, and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the just and right way, in which case the one who wishes says, 'If I were given the same as he has been given, I would do what he does.' " (See Hadith 5025 and 5026)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7232 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 338

Chapter: What kind of wishing is disliked

Sahih al-Bukhari 7233
Narrated Anas: If I had not heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "You should not long for death," I would have longed (for it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7233 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 339

Sahih al-Bukhari 7234
Narrated Qais: We went to pay a visit to Khabbab bin Al-Art and he had got himself branded at seven spots over his body. He said, "If Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had not forbidden us to invoke Allah for death, I would have invoked for it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7234 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 340

Sahih al-Bukhari 7235
Narrated Sa`d bin Ubaid: (the Maula of `Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "None of you should long for death, for if he is a good man, he may increase his good deeds, and if he is an evil-doer, he may stop the evil deeds and repent."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7235 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 341

Chapter: “Without Allah, we would not have been guided.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7236
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: The Prophet (ﷺ) was carrying earth with us on the day of the battle of Al-Ahzab (confederates) and I saw that the dust was covering the whiteness of his `Abdomen, and he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) was saying, "(O Allah) ! Without You, we would not have been guided, nor would we have given in charity, nor would we have prayed. So (O Allah!) please send tranquility (Sakina) upon us as they, (the chiefs of the enemy tribes) have rebelled against us. And if they intend affliction (i.e. want to frighten us and fight against us) then we would not (flee but withstand them). And the Prophet (ﷺ) used to raise his voice with it. (See Hadith No. 430 and 432, Vol. 5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7236 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 342

Chapter: It is disapproved to long for meeting the enemy

Sahih al-Bukhari 7237
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not long for meeting your enemy, and ask Allah for safety (from all sorts of evil)." (See Hadith No. 266, Vol. 4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7237 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 343

Chapter: What uses of Al-Lau are allowed

Sahih al-Bukhari 7238
Narrated Al-Qasim bin Muhammad: Ibn `Abbas mentioned the case of a couple on whom the judgment of Lian has been passed. `Abdullah bin Shaddad said, "Was that the lady in whose case the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If I were to stone a lady to death without a proof (against her)?' "Ibn `Abbas said, "No! That was concerned with a woman who though being a Muslim used to arouse suspicion by her outright misbehavior." (See Hadith No. 230, Vol.7)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7238 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 344

Sahih al-Bukhari 7239
Narrated 'Ata: One night the Prophet (ﷺ) delayed the `Isha' prayer whereupon `Umar went to him and said, "The prayer, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The women and children had slept." The Prophet (ﷺ) came out with water dropping from his head, and said, "Were I not afraid that it would be hard for my followers (or for the people), I would order them to pray `Isha prayer at this time." (Various versions of this Hadith are given by the narrators with slight differences in expression but not in content).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7239 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 345

Sahih al-Bukhari 7240
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Were I not afraid that it would be hard on my followers, I would order them to use the siwak (as obligatory, for cleaning the teeth).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7240 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 346

Sahih al-Bukhari 7241
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) fasted Al-Wisal on the last days of the month. Some people did the same, and when the news reached the Prophet (ﷺ) he said, "If the month had been prolonged for me, then I would have fasted Wisal for such a long time that the most exaggerating ones among you would have given up their exaggeration. I am not like you; my Lord always makes me eat and drink."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7241 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 347

Sahih al-Bukhari 7242
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Al-Wisal. The people said (to him), "But you fast Al-`Wisal," He said, "Who among you is like me? When I sleep (at night), my Lord makes me eat and drink. But when the people refused to give up Al-Wisal, he fasted Al-Wisal along with them for two days and then they saw the crescent whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If the crescent had not appeared I would have fasted for a longer period," as if he intended to punish them herewith.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7242 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 348

Sahih al-Bukhari 7243
Narrated `Aisha: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about the wall (outside the Ka`ba). "Is it regarded as part of the Ka`ba?" He replied, "Yes." I said, "Then why didn't the people include it in the Ka`ba?" He said, "(Because) your people ran short of money." I asked, "Then why is its gate so high?" He replied, ''Your people did so in order to admit to it whom they would and forbid whom they would. Were your people not still close to the period of ignorance, and were I not afraid that their hearts might deny my action, then surely I would include the wall in the Ka`ba and make its gate touch the ground."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7243 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 349

Sahih al-Bukhari 7244
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "But for the emigration, I would have been one of the Ansar: and if the people took their way in a valley (or a mountain pass), I would take the Ansar's valley or the mountain pass." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7244 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 350

Sahih al-Bukhari 7245
Narrated `Abdullah bin Zaid: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "But for the emigration, I would have been one of the Ansar; and if the people took their way in a valley (or a mountain pass), I would take Ansar's valley or their mountain pass."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7245 In-book reference: Book 94, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 90, Hadith 351

Book: 95 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Accepting Information Given by a Truthful Person

Chapter: Acceptance of the information given by one truthful person in about all matters

Sahih al-Bukhari 7246
Narrated Malik: We came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and we were young men nearly of equal ages and we stayed with him for twenty nights. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was a very kind man and when he realized our longing for our families, he asked us about those whom we had left behind. When we informed him, he said, "Go back to your families and stay with them and teach them (religion) and order them (to do good deeds). The Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned things some of which I remembered and some I did not. Then he said, "Pray as you have seen me praying, and when it is the time of prayer, one of you should pronounce the call (Adhan) for the prayer and the eldest of you should lead the prayer. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7246 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 352

Sahih al-Bukhari 7247
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The (call for prayer) Adhan of Bilal should not stop anyone of you from taking his Suhur for he pronounces the Adhan in order that whoever among you is praying the night prayer, may return (to eat his Suhur) and whoever among you is sleeping, may get up, for it is not yet dawn (when it is like this)." (Yahya, the sub-narrator stretched his two index fingers side ways).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7247 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 353

Sahih al-Bukhari 7248
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Bilal pronounces the Adhan at night so that you may eat and drink till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the Adhan (for the Fajr prayer).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7248 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 354

Sahih al-Bukhari 7249
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in Zuhr prayer and prayer five rak`at. Somebody asked him whether the prayer had been increased." He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said, "And what is that?" They (the people) replied, "You have prayed five rak`at." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) offered two prostrations (of Sahu) after he had finished his prayer with the Taslim.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7249 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 355

Sahih al-Bukhari 7250
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished his prayer after offerings two rak`at only. Dhul-Yaddain asked him whether the prayer had been reduced, or you had forgotten?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Is Dhul-Yaddain speaking the truth?" The people said, "Yes." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up and performed another two rak`at and then finished prayer with Taslim, and then said the Takbir and performed a prostration similar to or longer than his ordinary prostrations; then he raised his head, said Takbir and prostrated and then raised his head (Sahu prostrations).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7250 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 356

Sahih al-Bukhari 7251
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: While the people were at Quba offering the morning prayer, suddenly a person came to them saying, "Tonight Divine Inspiration has been revealed to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he has been ordered to face the Ka`ba (in prayers): therefore you people should face it." There faces were towards Sham, so they turned their faces towards the Ka`ba (at Mecca).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7251 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 357

Sahih al-Bukhari 7252
Narrated Al-Bara': When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived at Medina, he prayed facing Jerusalem for sixteen or seventeen months but he wished that he would be ordered to face the Ka`ba. So Allah revealed: -- 'Verily! We have seen the turning of your face towards the heaven; surely we shall turn you to a prayer direction (Qibla) that shall please you.' (2.144) Thus he was directed towards the Ka`ba. A man prayed the `Asr prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and then went out, and passing by some people from the Ansar, he said, "I testify. that I have prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he (the Prophet) has prayed facing the Ka`ba." Thereupon they, who were bowing in the `Asr prayer, turned towards the Ka`ba.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7252 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 358

Sahih al-Bukhari 7253
Narrated Anas bin Malik: I used to offer drinks prepared from infused dates to Abu Talha Al-Ansari, Abu 'Ubada bin Al Jarrah and Ubai bin Ka`b. Then a person came to them and said, "All alcoholic drinks have been prohibited." Abii Talha then said, "O Anas! Get up and break all these jars." So I got up and took a mortar belonging to us, and hit the jars with its lower part till they broke.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7253 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 359

Sahih al-Bukhari 7254
Narrated Hudhaifa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to the people of Najran, "I will send to you an honest person who is really trustworthy." The Companion, of the Prophet (ﷺ) each desired to be that person, but the Prophet (ﷺ) sent Abu 'Ubaida.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7254 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 360

Sahih al-Bukhari 7255
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "For every nation there is an Amin (honest, trustworthy person) and the Amin of this nation is Abu 'Ubaida." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7255 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 361

Sahih al-Bukhari 7256
Narrated `Umar: There was a man from the Ansar (who was a friend of mine). If he was not present in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I used to be present with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I would tell him what I used to hear from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and when I was absent from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he used to be present with him, and he would tell me what he used to hear from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7256 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 362

Sahih al-Bukhari 7257
Narrated `Ali: The Prophet (ﷺ) , sent an army and appointed some man their commander The man made a fire and then said (to the soldiers), "Enter it." Some of them intended to enter it while some others said, 'We have run away from it (i.e., embraced Islam to save ourselves from the 'fire')." They mentioned that to the Prophet, and he said about people who had intended to enter the fire. ''If they had entered it, they would have remained In it till the Day of Resurrection.'' Then he said to others, "No obedience for evil deeds, obedience is required only in what is good."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7257 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 363

Sahih al-Bukhari 7258, 7259
Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid: Two men sued each other before the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7258, 7259 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 364

Sahih al-Bukhari 7260
Narrated Abu Huraira: While we were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a bedouin got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Settle my case according to Allah's Book (Laws)." Then his opponent got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! He has said the truth! Settle his case according to Allah's Book (Laws.) and allow me to speak," He said, "My son was a laborer for this man and he committed illegal sexual intercourse with his wife. The people told me that my son should be stoned to death but I ransomed him with one-hundred sheep and a slave girl. Then I asked the religious learned people and they told me that his wife should be stoned to death and my son should receive one-hundred lashes and be sentenced to one year of exile.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hands my life is, I will judge between you according to Allah's Book (Laws): As for the slave girl and the sheep, they are to be returned; and as for your son, he shall receive onehundred lashes and will be exiled for one year. You, O Unais!" addressing a man from Bani Aslam, "Go tomorrow morning to the wife of this (man) and if she confesses, then stone her to death." The next morning Unais went to the wife and she confessed, and he stoned her to death.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7260 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 365

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent Az-Zubair alone to get information regarding the enemy

Sahih al-Bukhari 7261
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: On the day of (the battle of) the Trench, the Prophet (ﷺ) called the people (to bring news about the enemy). Az-Zubair responded to his call. He called them again and Az-Zubair responded to his call again; then he called them for the third time and again Az-Zubair responded to his call whereupon the Prophet said, "Every prophet has his Hawairi (helper), and Az-Zubair is my Hawari."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7261 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 366

Chapter: Enter not the Prophet’s (ﷺ) houses unless permission is given to you…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7262
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) entered a garden and told me to guard its gate. Then a man came and asked permission to enter. The Prophet, said, "Permit him and give him the good news that he will enter Paradise." Behold! It was Abu Bakr. Then `Umar came, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Admit him and give him the good news that he will enter Paradise." Then `Uthman came and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Admit him and give him the good news that he will enter Paradise. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7262 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 367

Sahih al-Bukhari 7263
Narrated `Umar: I came and behold, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was staying on a Mashroba (attic room) and a black slave of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was at the top if its stairs. I said to him, "(Tell the Prophet) that here is `Umar bin Al- Khattab (asking for permission to enter)." Then he admitted me.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7263 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 368

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to send commanders and messengers one after another

Sahih al-Bukhari 7264
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent a letter to Khosrau and told his messenger to give it first to the ruler of Bahrain, and tell him to deliver it to Khosrau. When Khosrau had read it, he tore it into pieces. (Az-Zuhri said: I think Ibn Al-Musaiyab said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invoked Allah to tear them (Khosrau and his followers) into pieces."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7264 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 369

Sahih al-Bukhari 7265
Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to a man from the tribe of Al-Aslam, "Proclaim among your people (or the people) on the day of 'Ashura' (tenth of Muharram), 'Whosoever has eaten anything should fast for the rest of the day; and whoever has not eaten anything, should complete his fast.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7265 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 370

Chapter: Wasat of the Prophet (ﷺ) to the Arab delegates

Sahih al-Bukhari 7266
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the delegate of `Abd Al-Qais came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), he said, "Who are the delegate?" They said, "The delegate are from the tribe of Rabi`a." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Welcome, O the delegate, and welcome! O people! Neither you will have any disgrace nor will you regret." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! Between you and us there are the infidels of the tribe of Mudar, so please order us to do something good (religious deeds) that by acting on them we may enter Paradise, and that we may inform (our people) whom we have left behind, about it." They also asked (the Prophet) about drinks. He forbade them from four things and ordered them to do four things. He ordered them to believe in Allah, and asked them, "Do you know what is meant by belief in Allah?" They said, "Allah and His Apostle know best." He said, ''To testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, the One, Who has no partners with Him, and that Muhammad is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ); and to offer prayers perfectly and to pay Zakat." (the narrator thinks that fasting in Ramadan is included), "and to give one-fifth of the war booty (to the state)." Then he forbade four (drinking utensils): Ad-Duba', Al56 Hantam, Al-Mazaffat and An-Naqir, or probably, Al-Muqaiyar. And then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Remember all these things by heart and preach it to those whom you have left behind."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7266 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 371

Chapter: News reported by one woman

Sahih al-Bukhari 7267
Narrated Tauba Al-`Anbari: Ash-'Shu`bi asked me, "Did you notice how Al-Hasan used to narrate Hadiths from the Prophets? I stayed with Ibn `Umar for about two or one-and-half years and I did not hear him narrating any thing from the Prophet (ﷺ) except his (Hadith): He (Ibn `Umar) said, "Some of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) including Sa`d, were going to eat meat, but one of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) called them, saying, 'It is the meat of a Mastigure.' The people then stopped eating it. On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Carry on eating, for it is lawful.' Or said, 'There is no harm in eating it, but it is not from my meals."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7267 In-book reference: Book 95, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 91, Hadith 372

Book: 96 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Holding Fast to the Qur'an and Sunnah

Sahih al-Bukhari 7268
Narrated Tariq bin Shihab: A Jew said to `Umar, "O Chief of the Believers, if this verse: 'This day I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favors upon you, and have chosen for you, Islam as your religion.' (5.3) had been revealed upon us, we would have taken that day as an `Id (festival) day." `Umar said, "I know definitely on what day this Verse was revealed; it was revealed on the day of `Arafat, on a Friday."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7268 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 373

Sahih al-Bukhari 7269
Narrated Anas bin Malik: That he heard `Umar speaking while standing on the pulpit of the Prophet (ﷺ) in the morning (following the death of the Prophet), when the people had sworn allegiance to Abu Bakr. He said the Tashah-hud before Abu Bakr, and said, "Amma Ba'du (then after) Allah has chosen for his Apostle what is with Him (Paradise) rather than what is with you (the world). This is that Book (Qur'an) with which Allah guided your Apostle, so stick to it, for then you will be guided on the right path as Allah guided His Apostle with it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7269 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 374

Sahih al-Bukhari 7270
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) embraced me and said, "O Allah! Teach him (the knowledge of) the Book (Qur'an)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7270 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 375

Sahih al-Bukhari 7271
Narrated Abal Minhal: Abu Barza said, "(O people!) Allah makes you self-sufficient or has raised you high with Islam and with Muhammad."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7271 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 376

Sahih al-Bukhari 7272
Narrated `Abdullah bin Dinar: `Abdullah Bin `Umar wrote to `Abdul Malik bin Marwan, swearing allegiance to him: 'I swear allegiance to you in that I will listen and obey what is in accordance with the Laws of Allah and the Tradition of His Apostle as much as I can.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7272 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 377

Chapter: Chapter: “I have been sent with Jawami Kalim’

Sahih al-Bukhari 7273
Narrated Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab: Abu Huraira said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "I have been sent with 'Jawami-al-Kalim ' (the shortest expression with the widest meaning) and have been made victorious with awe (cast in my enemy's hearts), and while I was sleeping, I saw that the keys of the treasures of the world were placed in my hand." Abu Huraira added: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has gone, and you people are utilizing those treasures, or digging those treasures out." or said a similar sentence.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7273 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 378

Sahih al-Bukhari 7274
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There was no prophet among the prophets but was given miracles because of which people had security or had belief, but what I was given was the Divine Inspiration which Allah revealed to me. So I hope that my followers will be more than those of any other prophet on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7274 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 379

Chapter: Following the Sunna of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 7275
Narrated Abu Wail: I sat with Shaiba in this Mosque (Al-Masjid-Al-Haram), and he said, "`Umar once sat beside me here as you are now sitting, and said, 'I feel like distributing all the gold and silver that are in it (i.e., the Ka`ba) among the Muslims'. I said, 'You cannot do that.' `Umar said, 'Why?' I said, 'Your two (previous) companions (the Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr) did not do it. `Umar said, 'They are the two persons whom one must follow.'" (See Hadith No. 664, Vol. 2)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7275 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 380

Sahih al-Bukhari 7276
Narrated Hudhaifa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to us, "Honesty descended from the Heavens and settled in the roots of the hearts of men (faithful believers), and then the Qur'an was revealed and the people read the Qur'an, (and learnt it from it) and also learnt it from the Sunna." Both Qur'an and Sunna strengthened their (the faithful believers') honesty. (See Hadith No. 208)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7276 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 381

Sahih al-Bukhari 7277
Narrated `Abdullah: The best talk (speech) is Allah's Book 'Qur'an), and the best way is the way of Muhammad, and the worst matters are the heresies (those new things which are introduced into the religion); and whatever you have been promised will surely come to pass, and you cannot escape (it).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7277 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 382

Sahih al-Bukhari 7278, 7279
Narrated Abu Huraira and Zaid bin Khalid: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) when he said (to two men), "I shall judge between you according to Allah's Book (Laws)." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7278, 7279 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 383

Sahih al-Bukhari 7280
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "All my followers will enter Paradise except those who refuse." They said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Who will refuse?" He said, "Whoever obeys me will enter Paradise, and whoever disobeys me is the one who refuses (to enter it)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7280 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 384

Sahih al-Bukhari 7281
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: Some angels came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was sleeping. Some of them said, "He is sleeping." Others said, "His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake." Then they said, "There is an example for this companion of yours." One of them said, "Then set forth an example for him." Some of them said, "He is sleeping." The others said, "His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake." Then they said, "His example is that of a man who has built a house and then offered therein a banquet and sent an inviter (messenger) to invite the people. So whoever accepted the invitation of the inviter, entered the house and ate of the banquet, and whoever did not accept the invitation of the inviter, did not enter the house, nor did he eat of the banquet." Then the angels said, "Interpret this example to him so that he may understand it." Some of them said, "He is sleeping.'' The others said, "His eyes are sleeping but his heart is awake." And then they said, "The houses stands for Paradise and the call maker is Muhammad; and whoever obeys Muhammad, obeys Allah; and whoever disobeys Muhammad, disobeys Allah. Muhammad separated the people (i.e., through his message, the good is distinguished from the bad, and the believers from the disbelievers).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7281 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 385

Sahih al-Bukhari 7282
Narrated Hammam: Hudhaifa said, "O the Group of Al-Qurra! Follow the straight path, for then you have taken a great lead (and will be the leaders), but if you divert right or left, then you will go astray far away."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7282 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 386

Sahih al-Bukhari 7283
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "My example and the example of what I have been sent with is that of a man who came to some people and said, 'O people! I have seen the enemy's army with my own eyes, and I am the naked warner; so protect yourselves!' Then a group of his people obeyed him and fled at night proceeding stealthily till they were safe, while another group of them disbelieved him and stayed at their places till morning when the army came upon them, and killed and ruined them completely So this is the example of that person who obeys me and follows what I have brought (the Qur'an and the Sunna), and the example of the one who disobeys me and disbelieves the truth I have brought."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7283 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 387

Sahih al-Bukhari 7284, 7285
Narrated Abu Huraira: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died and Abu Bakr was elected as a Caliph after him, some of the Arabs reverted to disbelief, `Umar said to Abu Bakr, "How dare you fight the people while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, I have been ordered to fight the people till they say 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah' And whoever says: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' waves his wealth and his life from me unless he deserves a legal punishment lusty, and his account will be with Allah! Abu Bakr said, "By Allah, I will fight him who discriminates between Zakat and prayers, for Zakat is the Compulsory right to be taken from the wealth By Allah, if they refuse to give me even a tying rope which they use to give to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I would fight them for withholding it." `Umar said, 'By Allah, It was nothing, except I saw that Allah had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to the fight, and I came to know for certain that was the truth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7284, 7285 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 388

Sahih al-Bukhari 7286
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas: Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa bin Badr came and stayed (at Medina) with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais bin Hisn who was one of those whom `Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra' (learned men knowing Qur'an by heart) were the people of `Umar's meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. 'Uyaina said to his nephew, "O my nephew! Have you an approach to this chief so as to get for me the permission to see him?" His nephew said, "I will get the permission for you to see him." (Ibn `Abbas added:) So he took the permission for 'Uyaina, and when the latter entered, he said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice." On that `Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him. Al-Hurr, said, "O Chief of the Believers!" Allah said to His Apostle 'Hold to forgiveness, command what is good (right), and leave the foolish (i.e. do not punish them).' (7.199) and this person is among the foolish." By Allah, `Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him, and `Umar said to observe (the orders of) Allah's Book strictly." (See Hadith No. 166, Vol. 6)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7286 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 389

Sahih al-Bukhari 7287
Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr: I came to `Aisha during the solar eclipse. The people were standing (offering prayer) and she too, was standing and offering prayer. I asked, "What is wrong with the people?" She pointed towards the sky with her hand and said, Subhan Allah!'' I asked her, "Is there a sign?" She nodded with her head meaning, yes. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished (the prayer), he glorified and praised Allah and said, "There is not anything that I have not seen before but I have seen now at this place of mine, even Paradise and Hell. It has been revealed to me that you people will be put to trial nearly like the trial of Ad-Dajjal, in your graves. As for the true believer or a Muslim (the sub-narrator is not sure as to which of the two (words Asma' had said) he will say, 'Muhammad came with clear signs from Allah, and we responded to him (accepted his teachings) and believed (what he said)' It will be said (to him) 'Sleep in peace; we have known that you were a true believer who believed with certainty.' As for a hypocrite or a doubtful person, (the sub-narrator is not sure as to which word Asma' said) he will say, 'I do not know, but I heard the people saying something and so I said the same.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7287 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 390

Sahih al-Bukhari 7288
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Leave me as I leave you, for the people who were before you were ruined because of their questions and their differences over their prophets. So, if I forbid you to do something, then keep away from it. And if I order you to do something, then do of it as much as you can."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7288 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 391

Chapter: Asking too many questions and troubling with what does not concern one

Sahih al-Bukhari 7289
Narrated Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The most sinful person among the Muslims is the one who asked about something which had not been prohibited, but was prohibited because of his asking."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7289 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 392

Sahih al-Bukhari 7290
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: The Prophet (ﷺ) took a room made of date palm leaves mats in the mosque. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed in it for a few nights till the people gathered (to pray the night prayer (Tarawih) (behind him.) Then on the 4th night the people did not hear his voice and they thought he had slept, so some of them started humming in order that he might come out. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "You continued doing what I saw you doing till I was afraid that this (Tarawih prayer) might be enjoined on you, and if it were enjoined on you, you would not continue performing it. Therefore, O people! Perform your prayers at your homes, for the best prayer of a person is what is performed at his home except the compulsory congregational) prayer." (See Hadith No. 229,Vol. 3) (See Hadith No. 134, Vol. 8) .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7290 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 393

Sahih al-Bukhari 7291
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about things which he disliked, and when the people asked too many questions, he became angry and said, "Ask me (any question)." A man got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is my father?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Your father is Hudhaifa." Then another man got up and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Who is my father?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Your father is Salim, Maula Shaiba." When `Umar saw the signs of anger on the face of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), he said, "We repent to Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7291 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 394

Sahih al-Bukhari 7292
Narrated Warrad: (The clerk of Al-Mughira) Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira 'Write to me what you have heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).' So he (Al-Mughira) wrote to him: Allah's Prophet used to say at the end of each prayer: "La ilaha illalla-h wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul Mulku, wa lahul Hamdu wa hula ala kulli shai'in qadir. 'Allahumma la mani' a lima a'taita, wala mu'tiya lima mana'ta, wala yanfa'u dhuljadd minkal-jadd." He also wrote to him that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to forbid (1) Qil and Qal (idle useless talk or that you talk too much about others), (2) Asking too many questions (in disputed Religious matters); (3) And wasting one's wealth by extravagance; (4) and to be undutiful to one's mother (5) and to bury the daughters alive (6) and to prevent your favors (benevolence to others (i.e. not to pay the rights of others (7) And asking others for something (except when it is unavoidable).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7292 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 395

Sahih al-Bukhari 7293
Narrated Anas: We were with `Umar and he said, "We have been forbidden to undertake a difficult task beyond our capability (i.e. to exceed the religious limits e.g., to clean the inside of the eyes while doing ablution).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7293 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 396

Sahih al-Bukhari 7294
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) came out after the sun had declined and offered the Zuhr prayer (in congregation). After finishing it with Taslim, he stood on the pulpit and mentioned the Hour and mentioned there would happen great events before it. Then he said, "Whoever wants to ask me any question, may do so, for by Allah, you will not ask me about anything but I will inform you of its answer as long as I am at this place of mine." On this, the Ansar wept violently, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept on saying, "Ask Me! " Then a man got up and asked, ''Where will my entrance be, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(You will go to) the Fire." Then `Abdullah bin Hudhaifa got up and asked, "Who is my father, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "Your father is Hudhaifa." The Prophet (ﷺ) then kept on saying (angrily), "Ask me! Ask me!" `Umar then knelt on his knees and said, "We have accepted Allah as our Lord and Islam as our religion and Muhammad as an Apostle." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became quiet when `Umar said that. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my life is, Paradise and Hell were displayed before me across this wall while I was praying, and I never saw such good and evil as I have seen today."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7294 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 397

Sahih al-Bukhari 7295
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A man said, "O Allah's Prophet! Who is my father?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Your father is so-and-so." And then the Divine Verse:-- 'O you who believe! Ask not questions about things..(5.101)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7295 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 398

Sahih al-Bukhari 7296
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "People will not stop asking questions till they say, 'This is Allah, the Creator of everything, then who created Allah?' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7296 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 399

Sahih al-Bukhari 7297
Narrated Ibn Masud: I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) at one of the farms of Medina while he was leaning on a date palm leaf-stalk. He passed by a group of Jews and some of them said to the other, Ask him (the Prophet) about the spirit. Some others said, "Do not ask him, lest he should tell you what you dislike" But they went up to him and said, "O Abal Qasim! Inform us bout the spirit." The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up for a while, waiting. I realized that he was being Divinely Inspired, so I kept away from him till the inspiration was over. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(O Muhammad) they ask you regarding the spirit, Say: The spirit its knowledge is with my Lord (i.e., nobody has its knowledge except Allah)" (17.85) (This is a miracle of the Qur'an that all the scientists up till now do not know about the spirit, i.e, how life comes to a body and how it goes away at its death) (See Hadith No. 245, Vol. 6)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7297 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 400

Chapter: To follow the actions of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 7298
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) wore a gold ring and then the people followed him and wore gold rings too. Then the Prophet said, "I had this golden ring made for myself. He then threw it away and said, "I shall never put it on." Thereupon the people also threw their rings away.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7298 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 401

Chapter: Going deeply into and arguing about knowledge, and exaggerating in religion, and inventing heresies

Sahih al-Bukhari 7299
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to his companions), "Do not fast Al-Wisal." They said, "But you fast Al-Wisail." He said, "I am not like you, for at night my Lord feeds me and makes me drink." But the people did not give up Al-Wisal, so the Prophet (ﷺ) fasted Al-Wisal with them for two days or two nights, and then they saw the crescent whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If the crescent had delayed, I would have continued fasting (because of you)," as if he wanted to vanquish them completely (because they had refused to give up Al Wisal).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7299 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 402

Sahih al-Bukhari 7300
Narrated Ibrahim At Taimi's father: `Ali addressed us while he was standing on a brick pulpit and carrying a sword from which was hanging a scroll He said "By Allah, we have no book to read except Allah's Book and whatever is on this scroll," And then he unrolled it, and behold, in it was written what sort of camels were to be given as blood money, and there was also written in it: 'Medina is a sanctuary form 'Air (mountain) to such and such place so whoever innovates in it an heresy or commits a sin therein, he will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds.' There was also written in it: 'The asylum (pledge of protection) granted by any Muslims is one and the same, (even a Muslim of the lowest status is to be secured and respected by all the other Muslims, and whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect (by violating the pledge) will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds.' There was also written in it: 'Whoever (freed slave) befriends (takes as masters) other than his real masters (manumitters) without their permission will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and Allah will not accept his compulsory or optional good deeds. ' (See Hadith No. 94, Vol. 3)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7300 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 403

Sahih al-Bukhari 7301
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) did something as it was allowed from the religious point of view but some people refrained from it. When the Prophet (ﷺ) heard of that, he, after glorifying and praising Allah, said, "Why do some people refrain from doing something which I do? By Allah, I know Allah more than they."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7301 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 404

Sahih al-Bukhari 7302
Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaika: Once the two righteous men, i.e., Abu Bakr and `Umar were on the verge of destruction (and that was because): When the delegate of Bani Tamim came to the Prophet, one of them (either Abu Bakr or `Umar) recommended Al-Aqra' bin H`Abis at-Tamimi Al-Hanzali, the brother of Bani Majashi (to be appointed as their chief), while the other recommended somebody else. Abu Bakr said to `Umar, "You intended only to oppose me." `Umar said, "I did not intend to oppose you!" Then their voices grew louder in front of the Prophet (ﷺ) whereupon there was revealed: 'O you who believe! Do not raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet..a great reward.' (49.2-3) Ibn Az-Zubair said, 'Thence forward when `Umar talked to the Prophet, he would talk like one who whispered a secret and would even fail to make the Prophet (ﷺ) hear him, in which case the Prophet (ﷺ) would ask him (to repeat his words).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7302 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 405

Sahih al-Bukhari 7303
Narrated `Aisha: (the mother of believers) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during his fatal ailment said, "Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer." I said, "If Abu Bakr stood at your place (in prayers, the people will not be able to hear him because of his weeping, so order `Umar to lead the people in prayer." He again said, "Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer " Then I said to Hafsa, "Will you say (to the Prophet), 'If Abu Bakr stood at your place, the people will not be able to hear him be cause of his weeping, so order `Umar to lead the people in prayer?" Hafsa did so, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "You are like the companions of Joseph (See Qur'an, 12:30-32). Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer." Hafsa then said to me, "I have never received any good from you!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7303 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 406

Sahih al-Bukhari 7304
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi: 'Uwaimir Al-`Ajlani came to `Asim bin `Adi and said, "If a man found another man with his wife and killed him, would you sentence the husband to death (in Qisas,) i.e., equality in punishment)? O `Asim! Please ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about this matter on my behalf." `Asim asked the Prophet (ﷺ) but the Prophet disliked the question and disapproved of it. `Asim returned and informed 'Uwaimir that the Prophet disliked that type of question. 'Uwaimir said, "By Allah, I will go (personally) to the Prophet." 'Uwaimir came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when Allah had already revealed Qur'anic Verses (in that respect), after `Asim had left (the Prophet (ﷺ)). So the Prophet (ﷺ) said to 'Uwaimir, "Allah has revealed Qur'anic Verses regarding you and your wife." The Prophet (ﷺ) then called for them, and they came and carried out the order of Lian. Then 'Uwaimir said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Now if I kept her with me, I would be accused of telling a lie." So 'Uwaimir divorced her although the Prophet (ﷺ) did not order him to do so. Later on this practice of divorcing became the tradition of couples involved in a case of Li'an. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to the people). "Wait for her! If she delivers a red short (small) child like a Wahra (a short red animal). then I will be of the opinion that he ('Uwaimir) has told a lie but if she delivered a black big-eyed one with big buttocks, then I will be of the opinion that he has told the truth about her." 'Ultimately she gave birth to a child that proved the accusation. (See Hadith No. 269, Vol. 6)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7304 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 407

Sahih al-Bukhari 7305
Narrated Malik bin Aus An-Nasri: I proceeded till I entered upon `Umar (and while I was sitting there), his gate-keeper Yarfa came to him and said, " `Uthman, `Abdur-Rahman, Az-Zubair and Sa`d ask your permission to come in." `Umar allowed them. So they entered, greeted, and sat down. (After a while the gatekeeper came) and said, "Shall I admit `Ali and `Abbas?'' `Umar allowed them to enter. Al-`Abbas said "O Chief of the believers! Judge between me and the oppressor (`Ali)." Then there was a dispute (regarding the property of Bani Nadir) between them (`Abbas and `Ali). `Uthman and his companions said, "O Chief of the Believers! Judge between them and relieve one from the other." `Umar said, "Be patient! beseech you by Allah, with Whose permission the Heaven and the Earth Exist! Do you know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Our property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be given in charity,' and by this Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) meant himself?" On that the group said, "He verily said so." `Umar then faced `Ali and `Abbas and said, "I beseech you both by Allah, do you both know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said so?" They both replied, "Yes". `Umar then said, "Now I am talking to you about this matter (in detail). Allah favored Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with some of this wealth which He did not give to anybody else, as Allah said: 'What Allah bestowed as Fai (Booty on His Apostle for which you made no expedition… ' (59.6) So that property was totally meant for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), yet he did not collect it and ignore you, nor did he withhold it with your exclusion, but he gave it to you and distributed it among you till this much of it was left behind, and the Prophet, used to spend of this as the yearly expenditures of his family and then take what remained of it and spent it as he did with (other) Allah's wealth. The Prophet (ﷺ) did so during all his lifetime, and I beseech you by Allah, do you know that?" They replied, "Yes." `Umar then addressed `Ali and `Abbas, saying, "I beseech you both by Allah, do you know that?" Both of them replied, "Yes." `Umar added, "Then Allah took His Apostle unto Him. Abu Bakr then said 'I am the successor of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)' and took over all the Prophet's property and disposed of it in the same way as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to do, and you were present then." Then he turned to `Ali and `Abbas and said, "You both claim that Abu Bakr did so-and-so in managing the property, but Allah knows that Abu Bakr was honest, righteous, intelligent, and a follower of what is right in managing it. Then Allah took Abu Bakr unto Him, 'I said: I am the successor of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr.' So I took over the property for two years and managed it in the same way as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and Abu Bakr used to do. Then you both (`Ali and `Abbas) came to me and asked for the same thing! (O `Abbas! You came to me to ask me for your share from nephew's property; and this (`Ali) came to me asking for his wives share from her father's property, and I said to you both, 'If you wish, I will place it in your custody on condition that you both will manage it in the same way as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr did and as I have been doing since I took charge of managing it; otherwise, do not speak to me anymore about it.' Then you both said, 'Give it to us on that (condition).' So I gave it to you on that condition. Now I beseech you by Allah, did I not give it to them on that condition?" The group (whom he had been addressing) replied, "Yes." `Umar then addressed `Abbas and `Ali saying, "I beseech you both by Allah, didn't I give you all that property on that condition?" They said, "Yes." `Umar then said, "Are you now seeking a verdict from me other than that? By Him with Whose Permission the Heaven and the Earth exists I will not give any verdict other than that till the Hour is established; and if you both are unable to manage this property, then you can hand it back to me, and I will be sufficient for it on your behalf." (See, Hadith No. 326, Vol. 4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7305 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 408

Chapter: The sin of giving refuge or helping a person innovating an heresy

Sahih al-Bukhari 7306
Narrated `Asim: I said to Anas, "Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) make Medina a sanctuary?" He replied, "Yes, (Medina is a sanctuary from such-and-such place to such-and-such place. It is forbidden to cut its trees, and whoever innovates an heresy in it or commits a sin therein, will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people." Then Musa bin Anas told me that Anas added, "….. or gives refuge to such an heretic or a sinner…"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7306 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 409

Chapter: Judging made on the basis of opinion or Qiyas

Sahih al-Bukhari 7307
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Allah will not deprive you of knowledge after he has given it to you, but it will be taken away through the death of the religious learned men with their knowledge. Then there will remain ignorant people who, when consulted, will give verdicts according to their opinions whereby they will mislead others and go astray."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7307 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 410

Sahih al-Bukhari 7308
Narrated Al-A`mash: I asked Abu Wail, "Did you witness the battle of Siffin between `Ali and Muawiya?" He said, "Yes," and added, "Then I heard Sahl bin Hunaif saying, 'O people! Blame your personal opinions in your religion. No doubt, I remember myself on the day of Abi Jandal; if I had the power to refuse the order of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I would have refused it. We have never put our swords on our shoulders to get involved in a situation that might have been horrible for us, but those swords brought us to victory and peace, except this present situation.' " Abu Wail said, "I witnessed the battle of Siffin, and how nasty Siffin was!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7308 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 411

Chapter: “…(Judge between men) by that which Allah has shown you…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7309
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: I fell ill, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr came to visit me on foot. The Prophet (ﷺ) came to me while I was unconscious. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed ablution and poured the Remaining water of his ablution over me whereupon I became conscious and said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How should I spend my wealth? Or how should I deal with my wealth?" But the Prophet (ﷺ) did not give me any reply till the Verse of the laws of inheritance was revealed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7309 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 412

Chapter: The way the Prophet (ﷺ) taught his followers

Sahih al-Bukhari 7310
Narrated Abu Sa`id: A woman came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Men (only) benefit by your teachings, so please devote to us from (some of) your time, a day on which we may come to you so that you may teach us of what Allah has taught you." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Gather on such-and-such a day at suchand- such a place." They gathered and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to them and taught them of what Allah had taught him. He then said, "No woman among you who has lost her three children (died) but that they will screen her from the Fire." A woman among them said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If she lost two children?" She repeated her question twice, whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Even two, even two, even two!" (See Hadith No. 341, Vol. 2)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7310 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 413

Chapter: “A group of my followers will remain victorious in their struggle in the cause of the Truth.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7311
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A group of my follower swill remain predominant (victorious) till Allah's Order (the Hour) comes upon them while they are still predominant (victorious).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7311 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 414

Sahih al-Bukhari 7312
Narrated Humaid: I heard Muawiya bin Abi Sufyan delivering a sermon. He said, "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "If Allah wants to do a favor to somebody, He bestows on him, the gift of understanding the Qur'an and Sunna. I am but a distributor, and Allah is the Giver. The state of this nation will remain good till the Hour is established, or till Allah's Order comes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7312 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 415

Chapter: “…or to cover you with confusion in party strife…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7313
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: When the (following) Verse was revealed to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): 'Say: He has power to send torment on you from above,'..(6.65) he said, "O Allah! I seek refuge with Your Face (from that punishment)." And when this was revealed: '..or from beneath your feet.' (6.65) he said, "O Allah! I seek refuge with Your Face (from that)." And when this Verse was revealed: '..or to cover you with confusion in partystrife, and make you to taste the violence of one another,'…(6.65) he said: "These two warnings are easier (than the previous ones).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7313 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 416

Chapter: Comparing an ambiguous situation to a clear well-defined one

Sahih al-Bukhari 7314
Narrated Abu Huraira: A bedouin came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "My wife has delivered a black boy, and I suspect that he is not my child." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him, "Have you got camels?" The bedouin said, "Yes." The Prophet said, "What color are they?" The bedouin said, "They are red." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Are any of them Grey?" He said, "There are Grey ones among them." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whence do you think this color came to them?" The bedouin said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! It resulted from hereditary disposition." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "And this (i.e., your child) has inherited his color from his ancestors." The Prophet (ﷺ) did not allow him to deny his paternity of the child.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7314 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 417

Sahih al-Bukhari 7315
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: A woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "My mother vowed to perform the Hajj but she died before performing it. Should I perform the Hajj on her behalf?" He said, "Yes! Perform the Hajj on her behalf. See, if your mother had been in debt, would you have paid her debt?" She said, "Yes." He said, "So you should pay what is for Him as Allah has more right that one should fulfill one's obligations to Him. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7315 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 418

Chapter: Exerting oneself to find out the proper legal verdict which is in harmony with what Allah has revealed

Sahih al-Bukhari 7316
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not wish to be like anybody except in two cases: The case of a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, and that of a man whom Allah has given religious wisdom (i.e., Qur'an and Sunna) and he gives his verdicts according to it and teaches it." (to others i.e., religious knowledge of Qur'an and Sunna (Prophet's Traditions)). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7316 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 419

Sahih al-Bukhari 7317, 7318
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: `Umar bin Al-Khattab asked (the people) about the Imlas of a woman, i.e., a woman who has an abortion because of having been beaten on her `Abdomen, saying, "Who among you has heard anything about it from the Prophet?" I said, "I did.'' He said, "What is that?" I said, "I heard the Prophet saying, "Its Diya (blood money) is either a male or a female slave.' " `Umar said, "Do not leave till you present witness in support of your statement." So I went out, and found Muhammad bin Maslama. I brought him, and he bore witness with me that he had heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Its Diya (blood money) is either a male slave or a female slave."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7317, 7318 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 420

Chapter: “Certainly you will follow the ways of those who were before you.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7319
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Hour will not be established till my followers copy the deeds of the previous nations and follow them very closely, span by span, and cubit by cubit (i.e., inch by inch)." It was said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do you mean by those (nations) the Persians and the Byzantines?" The Prophet said, "Who can it be other than they?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7319 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 421

Sahih al-Bukhari 7320
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will follow the ways of those nations who were before you, span by span and cubit by cubit (i.e., inch by inch) so much so that even if they entered a hole of a mastigure, you would follow them." We said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! (Do you mean) the Jews and the Christians?" He said, "Whom else?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7320 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 422

Chapter: The sin of the person who invites others to an evil deed or establishes a bad tradition

Sahih al-Bukhari 7321
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None is killed unjustly, but the first son of Adam will have a part of its burden." Sufyan said, "..a part of its blood because he was the first to establish the tradition of murdering" .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7321 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 423

Chapter: The religious learned men should not differ

Sahih al-Bukhari 7322
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah As-Salami: A bedouin gave the Pledge of allegiance for embracing Islam to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and then he got an attack of fever in Medina and came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Cancel my pledge." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) refused to do so. The bedouin came to him again and said, "Cancel my pledge," but he refused again, and then again, the bedouin came to him and said, "Cancel my pledge," and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) refused. The bedouin finally went away, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Medina is like a pair of bellows (furnace), it expels its impurities while it brightens and clears its good.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7322 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 424

Sahih al-Bukhari 7323
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: I used to teach Qur'an to 'Abdur-Rahman bin Auf. When Umar performed his last Hajj, 'Abdur-Rahman said (to me) at Mina, "Would that you had seen Chief of the believers today! A man came to him and said, "So-and-so has said, "If Chief of the Believers died, we will give the oath of allegiance to such-and-such person,' 'Umar said, 'I will get up tonight and warn those who want to usurp the people's rights.' I said, 'Do not do so, for the season (of Hajj) gathers the riffraff mob who will form the majority of your audience, and I am afraid that they will not understand (the meaning of) your saying properly and may spread (an incorrect statement) everywhere. You should wait till we reach Medina, the place of migration and the place of the Sunna (the Prophet's Traditions). There you will meet the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from the Muhajirin and the Ansar who will understand your statement and place it in its proper position' 'Umar said, 'By Allah, I shall do so the first time I stand (to address the people) in Medina.' When we reached Medina, 'Umar (in a Friday Khutba-sermon) said, "No doubt, Allah sent Muhammad with the Truth and revealed to him the Book (Quran), and among what was revealed, was the Verse of Ar-Rajm (stoning adulterers to death).'" (See Hadith No. 817,Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7323 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 424

Sahih al-Bukhari 7324
Narrated Muhammad: We were with Abu Huraira while he was wearing two linen garments dyed with red clay. He cleaned his nose with his garment, saying, "Bravo! Bravo! Abu Huraira is cleaning his nose with linen! There came a time when I would fall senseless between the pulpit of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and `Aisha's dwelling whereupon a passerby would come and put his foot on my neck, considering me a mad man, but in fact, I had no madness, I suffered nothing but hunger."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7324 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 425

Sahih al-Bukhari 7325
Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Abis: Ibn `Abbas was asked, "Did you offer the Id prayer with the Prophet?" He said, "Yes, had it not been for my close relation to the Prophet, I would not have performed it (with him) because of my being too young The Prophet (ﷺ) came to the mark which is near the home of Kathir bin As-Salt and offered the Id prayer and then delivered the sermon. I do not remember if any Adhan or Iqama were pronounced for the prayer. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered (the women) to give alms, and they started stretching out their hands towards their ears and throats (giving their ornaments in charity), and the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered Bilal to go to them (to collect the alms), and then Bilal returned to the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7325 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 426

Sahih al-Bukhari 7326
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to go to the Quba' mosque, sometimes walking, sometimes riding.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7326 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 427

Sahih al-Bukhari 7327, 7328
Narrated Hisham's father: `Aisha said to `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, "Bury me with my female companions (i.e. the wives of the Prophet) and do not bury me with the Prophet (ﷺ) in the house, for I do not like to be regarded as sanctified (just for being buried there).'' Narrated Hisham's father: `Umar sent a message to `Aisha, saying, "Will you allow me to be buried with my two companions (the Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr) ?" She said, "Yes, by Allah." though it was her habit that if a man from among the companions (of the Prophet (ﷺ)) sent her a message asking her to allow him to be buried there, she would say, "No, by Allah, I will never give permission to anyone to be buried with them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7327, 7328 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 428

Sahih al-Bukhari 7329
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to perform the `Asr prayer and then one could reach the `Awali (a place in the outskirts of Medina) while the sun was still quite high. Narrated Yunus: The distance of the `Awali (from Medina) was four or three miles.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7329 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 429

Sahih al-Bukhari 7330
Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid: The Sa' (a kind of measure) during the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to be equal to the one Mudd (another kind of measure) and one third of a Mudd which we use today, but the Sa' of today has become large.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7330 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 430

Sahih al-Bukhari 7331
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Allah! Bestow Your Blessings on their measures, and bestow Your Blessings on their Sa' and Mudd." He meant those of the people of Medina.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7331 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 431

Sahih al-Bukhari 7332
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Jews brought a man and a woman who had committed illegal sexual intercourse, to the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered them to be stoned to death, and they were stoned to death near the mosque where the biers used to be placed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7332 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 432

Sahih al-Bukhari 7333
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Mountain of Uhud came in sight of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who then said, "This is a mountain that loves us and is loved by us. O Allah! Abraham made Mecca a sanctuary and I make the area between its (Medina's) two mountains a sanctuary."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7333 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 433

Sahih al-Bukhari 7334
Narrated Sahl: The distance between the pulpit and the wall of the mosque on the side of the Qibla was just sufficient for a sheep to pass through.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7334 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 434

Sahih al-Bukhari 7335
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Between my house and my pulpit there is a garden from one of the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is over my Lake-Tank. (Kauthar);
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7335 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 435

Sahih al-Bukhari 7336
Narrated Nafi`: `Abdullah said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) arranged for a horse race, and the prepared horses were given less food for a few days before the race to win the race, and were allowed to run from Al-Hafya to Thaniyat-al- Wada`, and the unprepared horses were allowed to run between Thaniyat-al-Wada` and the mosque of Bani Zuraiq," `Abdullah was one of those who participated in the race.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7336 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 436

Sahih al-Bukhari 7337
Narrated Ibn `Umar: I heard `Umar (delivering a sermon) on the pulpit of the Prophet.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7337 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 437

Sahih al-Bukhari 7338
Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid: That he heard `Uthman bin `Affan delivering a sermon on the pulpit of the Prophet
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7338 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 438

Sahih al-Bukhari 7339
Narrated `Aisha: This big copper vessel used to be put for me and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and we would take water from it together (on taking a bath).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7339 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 439

Sahih al-Bukhari 7340, 7341
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) brought the Ansar and the Quarish people into alliance in my house at Medina, and he invoked Allah for one month against the tribe of Bani Sulaim in (the last rak`a of each compulsory) prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7340, 7341 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 440

Sahih al-Bukhari 7342
Narrated Abu Burda: When I arrived at Medina, `Abdullah bin Salam met me and said to me, "Accompany me to my house so that I may make you drink from a bowl from which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to drink, and that you may offer prayer in the mosque in which the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray." I accompanied him, and he made me drink Sawiq and gave me dates to eat, and then I prayed in his mosque.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7342 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 441

Sahih al-Bukhari 7343
Narrated `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "Someone came to me tonight from my Lord while I was in the 'Aqiq (valley), and said to me, "Offer prayer in this blessed valley and say: 'Labbaik' for the (performance of) `Umra and Hajj."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7343 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 442

Sahih al-Bukhari 7344
Narrated `Abdullah bin Dinar: Ibn `Umar said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) fixed Qarn as the Miqat (for assuming the Ihram) for the people of Najd, and Al-Juhfa for the people of Sham, and Dhul-Hulaifa for the people of Medina." Ibn `Umar added, "I heard this from the Prophet, and I have been informed that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'The Miqat for the Yemenites is Yalamlam.' "When Iraq was mentioned, he said, "At that time it was not a Muslim country."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7344 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 443

Sahih al-Bukhari 7345
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) had a dream in the last portion of the night when he was sleeping at Dhul-Hulaifa. (I n the dream) it was said to him, "You are in a blessed Batha' (i.e., valley).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7345 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 444

Chapter: “Not for you is the decision…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7346
Narrated Ibn `Umar: That he heard the Prophet, after raising his head from the bowing in morning prayer, saying, "O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for you." And in the last (rak`a) he said, "O Allah! Curse so-and-so and so--and-so." And then Allah revealed:-- 'Not for you (O Muhammad) is the decision, (but for Allah), whether He turns in mercy to them or punish them, for they are indeed wrongdoers.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7346 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 445

Chapter: “…But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7347
Narrated `Ali bin Abi Talib: That Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to him and Fatima the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at their house at night and said, "Won't you pray?" `Ali replied, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Our souls are in the Hands of Allah and when he wants us to get up, He makes us get up." When `Ali said that to him, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) left without saying anything to him. While the Prophet (ﷺ) was leaving, `Ali heard him striking his thigh (with his hand) and saying, "But man is quarrelsome more than anything else." (18.54)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7347 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 446

Sahih al-Bukhari 7348
Narrated Abu Huraira: While we were in the mosque, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out and said, "Let us proceed to the Jews." So we went out with him till we came to Bait-al-Midras. The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up there and called them, saying, "O assembly of Jews! Surrender to Allah (embrace Islam) and you will be safe!" They said, "You have conveyed Allah's message, O Aba-al-Qasim" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said to them, "That is what I want; embrace Islam and you will be safe." They said, "You have conveyed the message, O Aba-al- Qasim." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said to them, "That is what I want," and repeated his words for the third time and added, "Know that the earth is for Allah and I want to exile you from this land, so whoever among you has property he should sell it, otherwise, know that the land is for Allah and His Apostle."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7348 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 447

Chapter: “Thus We have made you a just nation…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7349
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Noah will be brought (before Allah) on the Day of Resurrection, and will be asked, 'Did you convey the message of Allah?" He will reply, 'Yes, O Lord.' And then Noah's nation will be asked, 'Did he (Noah) convey Allah's message to you?' They will reply, 'No warner came to us.' Then Noah will be asked, 'Who are your witnesses?' He will reply. '(My witnesses are) Muhammad and his followers.' Thereupon you (Muslims) will be brought and you will bear witness." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited: 'And thus We have made of you (Muslims) a just and the best nation, that you might be witness over the nations, and the Apostle a witness over you.' (2.143)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7349 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 448

Chapter: A verdict based on opinion proves to be wrong then the verdict will be rejected

Sahih al-Bukhari 7350, 7351
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri and Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent the brother of the tribe of Bani Adi Al-Ansari as governor of Khaibar. Then the man returned, bringing Janib (a good kind of date). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked him, "Are all the dates of Khaibar like that?" He replied, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We take one Sa' of these (good) dates for two Sas of mixed dates." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said, "Do not do so. You should either take one Sa of this (kind) for one Sa' of the other; or sell one kind and then buy with its price the other kind (of dates), and you should do the same in weighing."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7350, 7351 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 449

Chapter: The reward for giving a verdict according to the best of knowledge

Sahih al-Bukhari 7352
Narrated `Amr bin Al-`As: That he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "If a judge gives a verdict according to the best of his knowledge and his verdict is correct (i.e. agrees with Allah and His Apostle's verdict) he will receive a double reward, and if he gives a verdict according to the best of his knowledge and his verdict is wrong, (i.e. against that of Allah and His Apostle) even then he will get a reward."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7352 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 450

Chapter: Some Companions did not witness certain deeds or did hear certain saying of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih al-Bukhari 7353
Narrated 'Ubai bin `Umar: Abu Musa asked permission to enter upon `Umar, but seeing that he was busy, he went away. `Umar then said, "Didn't I hear the voice of `Abdullah bin Qais? Allow him to come in." He was called in and `Umar said to him, "What made you do what you did." He replied, "We have been instructed thus by the Prophet" `Umar said, "Bring proof (witness) for this, other wise I will do so-and-so to you." Then `Abdullah bin Qais went to a gathering of the Ansar who then said, "None but the youngest of us will give the witness for it." So Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri got up and said, "We used to be instructed thus (by the Prophet)." `Umar said, "This tradition of the Prophet (ﷺ) remained hidden from me. Business in the market kept me busy."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7353 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 451

Sahih al-Bukhari 7354
Narrated Al-A'raj: Abu Huraira said, "You people claim that Abu Huraira narrates many narrations of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). (Anyhow) with Allah will be our appointment. I was a poor man, and used to stick to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) contented with what will fill my stomach, and the Muhajirin (emigrants) used to be busy trading in the markets, and the Ansar used to be busy looking after their properties. One-day I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, 'Who will spread his Rida' (a garment covering the upper part of the body) till I finished my speech and then fold it, (i.e. wrap it over your body), in which case he will never forget anything he had heard from me." So I spread my garment which I was wearing; and by Him Who sent Muhammad with the Truth, ever since, I have never forgotten whatever I heard from him (the Prophet)" (See, Hadith No. 119, Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7354 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 452

Chapter: If the Prophet (ﷺ) did not disapprove of something

Sahih al-Bukhari 7355
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir: I saw Jabir bin `Abdullah swearing by Allah that Ibn Sayyad was the Dajjal. I said to Jabir, "How can you swear by Allah?" Jabir said, "I have heard `Umar swearing by Allah regarding this matter in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) did not disapprove of it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7355 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 453

Chapter: The laws inferred from certain evidences; and the meaning of an evidence

Sahih al-Bukhari 7356
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Horses may be used for three purposes: For a man they may be a source of reward (in the Hereafter); for another, a means of protection; and for another, a source of sin. The man for whom they are a source of reward, is the one who keeps them for Allah's Cause and ties them with long ropes and lets them graze in a pasture or garden. Whatever those long ropes allow them to eat of that pasture or garden, will be written as good deeds for him and if they break their ropes and run one or two rounds, then all their footsteps and dung will be written as good deeds for him, and if they pass a river and drink from it though he has had no intention of watering them, even then, that will be written as good deeds for him. So such horses are a source of reward for that man. For the man who keeps horses for his livelihood in order not to ask others for help or beg his bread, and at the same time he does not forget Allah's right of what he earns through them and of their backs (that he presents it to be used in Allah's Cause), such horses are a shelter for him (from poverty). For the man who keeps them just out of pride and for showing off, they are a source of sin." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about donkeys. He said, "Allah has not revealed anything to me regarding them except this comprehensive Verse: "Then anyone who has done good, equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it, and any one who has done evil, equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it." (99.7-8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7356 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 454

Sahih al-Bukhari 7357
Narrated `Aisha: A woman asked the Prophet (Hadith 456).

Narrated `Aisha: A woman asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about the periods: How to take a bath after the periods. He said, "Take a perfumed piece of cloth and clean yourself with it." She said,' "How shall I clean myself with it, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Clean yourself" She said again, "How shall I clean myself, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Clean yourself with it." Then I knew what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) meant. So I pulled her aside and explained it to her.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7357 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 455

Sahih al-Bukhari 7358
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Um Hufaid bint Al-Harith bin Hazn presented the Prophet (ﷺ) with some butter, dried yoghurt (curd milk) and mastigures as a gift. The Prophet (ﷺ) then asked for a meal (mastigures etc. to be put) and it was eaten over his table cloth, but the Prophet (ﷺ) did not eat of it, as he had aversion to it. But if it had been illegal to eat, it would not have been eaten over his table cloth nor would he have ordered that (mastigures meat) to be eaten.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7358 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 457

Sahih al-Bukhari 7359
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever has eaten garlic or onion, should keep away from us, or should keep away from our mosque and should stay at home." Ibn Wahb said, "Once a plate full of cooked vegetables was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) at Badr. Detecting a bad smell from it, he asked about the dish and was informed of the kinds of vegetables in contained. He then said, "Bring it near," and so it was brought near to one of his companions who was with him. When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw it, he disliked eating it and said (to his companion), "Eat, for I talk in secret to ones whom you do not talk to."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7359 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 458

Sahih al-Bukhari 7360
Narrated Jubair bin Mut`im: A lady came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and she talked to him about something, and he gave her some order. She said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! If I should not find you?" He said, "If you should not find me, then go to Abu Bakr." Ibrahim bin Sa`d said, "As if she meant the death (of the Prophet).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7360 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 459

Chapter: “Do not ask the people of the Scripture about anything.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7361
Narrated Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahman that he heard Mu'awiya talking to a group of people from Quraish at Al-Madina, and on mentioning Ka'b Al-Ashbar, he said, "He was one of the most truthful of those who used to talk about the people of the Scripture, yet we used to detect certain faults in his information."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7361 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 92, Hadith 459

Sahih al-Bukhari 7362
Narrated Abu Huraira: The people of the Book used to read the Torah in Hebrew and then explain it in Arabic to the Muslims. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to the Muslims). "Do not believe the people of the Book, nor disbelieve them, but say, 'We believe in Allah and whatever is revealed to us, and whatever is revealed to you.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7362 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 460

Sahih al-Bukhari 7363
Narrated Ubaidullah: Ibn `Abbas said, "Why do you ask the people of the scripture about anything while your Book (Qur'an) which has been revealed to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is newer and the latest? You read it pure, undistorted and unchanged, and Allah has told you that the people of the scripture (Jews and Christians) changed their scripture and distorted it, and wrote the scripture with their own hands and said, 'It is from Allah,' to sell it for a little gain. Does not the knowledge which has come to you prevent you from asking them about anything? No, by Allah, we have never seen any man from them asking you regarding what has been revealed to you!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7363 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 461

Chapter: It is disliked to differ

Sahih al-Bukhari 7364
Narrated Jundab bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Recite (and study) the Qur'an as long as you are in agreement as to its interpretation and meanings, but when you have differences regarding its interpretation and meanings, then you should stop reciting it (for the time being.) (See Hadith No 581, Vol. 6)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7364 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 466

Sahih al-Bukhari 7365
Narrated Jundab bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Recite (and study) the Qur'an as long as your hearts are in agreement as to its meanings, but if you have differences as regards its meaning, stop reading it then."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7365 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 467

Sahih al-Bukhari 7366
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the time of the death of the Prophet (ﷺ) approached while there were some men in the house, and among them was `Umar bin Al-Khatttab, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Come near let me write for you a writing after which you will never go astray." `Umar said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) is seriously ill, and you have the Qur'an, so Allah's Book is sufficient for us." The people in the house differed and disputed. Some of them said, "Come near so that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) may write for you a writing after which you will not go astray," while some of them said what `Umar said. When they made much noise and differed greatly before the Prophet, he said to them, "Go away and leave me." Ibn `Abbas used to say, "It was a great disaster that their difference and noise prevented Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from writing that writing for them.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7366 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 468

Chapter: Something forbidden by the Prophet (ﷺ) is legally prohibited

Sahih al-Bukhari 7367
Narrated Ata: I heard Jabir bin `Abdullah in a gathering saying, "We, the companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) assumed the state of Ihram to perform only Hajj without `Umra." Jabir added, "The Prophet (ﷺ) arrived (at Mecca) on the fourth of Dhul-Hijja. And when we arrived (in Mecca) the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered us to finish the state of Ihram, saying, "Finish your lhram and go to your wives (for sexual relation)." Jabir added, "The Prophet did not oblige us (to go to our wives) but he only made that legal for us. Then he heard that we were saying, "When there remains only five days between us and the Day of `Arafat he orders us to finish our Ihram by sleeping with our wives in which case we will proceed to `Arafat with our male organs dribbling with semen?' (Jabir pointed out with his hand illustrating what he was saying). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up and said, 'You (People) know that I am the most Allah-fearing, the most truthful and the best doer of good deeds (pious) from among you. If I had not brought the Hadi with me, I would have finished my Ihram as you will do, so finish your Ihram. If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the Hadi with me.' So we finished our Ihram and listened to the Prophet (ﷺ) and obeyed him." (See Hadith No. 713, Vol. 2)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7367 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 464

Sahih al-Bukhari 7368
Narrated `Abdullah Al Muzam: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Perform (an optional) prayer before Maghrib prayer." (He repeated it thrice) and the third time he said, "Whoever wants to offer it can do so," lest the people should take it as a Sunna (tradition). (See Hadith No. 277, Vol. 2)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7368 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 465

Chapter: “…And who (conduct) their affair by mutual consultation…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7369
Narrated `Aisha: After the slanderers had given a forged statement against her, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called `Ali bin Abi Talib and Usama bin Zaid when the Divine Inspiration was delayed. He wanted to ask them and consult them about the question of divorcing me. Usama gave his evidence that was based on what he knew about my innocence, but `Ali said, "Allah has not put restrictions on you and there are many women other than her. Furthermore you may ask the slave girl who will tell you the truth." So the Prophet (ﷺ) asked Barira (my salve girl), "Have you seen anything that may arouse your suspicion?" She replied, "I have not seen anything more than that she is a little girl who sleeps, leaving the dough of her family (unguarded) that the domestic goats come and eat it." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) stood on the pulpit and said, "O Muslims! Who will help me against the man who has harmed me by slandering my wife? By Allah, I know nothing about my family except good." The narrator added: Then the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned the innocence of `Aisha. (See Hadith No. 274, Vol. 6)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7369 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 462

Sahih al-Bukhari 7370
Narrated Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) addressed the people, and after praising and glorifying Allah, he said, "What do you suggest me regarding those people who are abusing my wife? I have never known anything bad about her." The sub-narrator, `Urwa, said: When `Aisha was told of the slander, she said, "O Allah's Apostle! Will you allow me to go to my parents' home?" He allowed her and sent a slave along with her. An Ansari man said, "Subhanaka! It is not right for us to speak about this. Subhanaka! This is a great lie!"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7370 In-book reference: Book 96, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 463

Book: 97 of Sahih al-Bukhari - Oneness, Uniqueness of Allah (Tawheed)

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) inviting his followers to Tauhid of Allah

Sahih al-Bukhari 7371
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (ra): The Prophet (ﷺ) sent Mu'adh to Yemen.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7371 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 93, Hadith 469

Sahih al-Bukhari 7372
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) sent Mu`adh to Yemen, he said to him, "You are going to a nation from the people of the Scripture, so let the first thing to which you will invite them, be the Tauhid of Allah. If they learn that, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them, five prayers to be offered in one day and one night. And if they pray, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Zakat of their properties and it is to be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor. And if they agree to that, then take from them Zakat but avoid the best property of the people."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7372 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 469

Sahih al-Bukhari 7373
Narrated Mu`adh bin Jabal: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Mu`adh! Do you know what Allah's Right upon His slaves is?" I said, "Allah and His Apostle know best." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To worship Him (Allah) Alone and to join none in worship with Him (Allah). Do you know what their right upon Him is?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know best." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Not to punish them (if they do so).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7373 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 470

Sahih al-Bukhari 7374
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: A man heard another man reciting (in the prayers): 'Say (O Muhammad): "He is Allah, the One." (112.1) And he recited it repeatedly. When it was morning, he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him about that as if he considered that the recitation of that Sura by itself was not enough. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my life is, it is equal to one-third of the Qur'an."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7374 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 471

Sahih al-Bukhari 7375
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent (an army unit) under the command of a man who used to lead his companions in the prayers and would finish his recitation with (the Sura 112): 'Say (O Muhammad): "He is Allah, the One." ' (112.1) When they returned (from the battle), they mentioned that to the Prophet. He said (to them), "Ask him why he does so." They asked him and he said, "I do so because it mentions the qualities of the Beneficent and I love to recite it (in my prayer)." The Prophet; said (to them), "Tell him that Allah loves him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7375 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 472

Chapter: “Say: Invoke Allah or invoke the Most Gracious, by whatever name you invoke Him, for to Him belong the Best Names.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7376
Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah will not be merciful to those who are not merciful to mankind."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7376 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 473

Sahih al-Bukhari 7377
Narrated Usama bin Zaid: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) when suddenly there came to him a messenger from one of his daughters who was asking him to come and see her son who was dying. The Prophet (ﷺ) said (to the messenger), "Go back and tell her that whatever Allah takes is His, and whatever He gives is His, and everything with Him has a limited fixed term (in this world). So order her to be patient and hope for Allah's reward." But she sent the messenger to the Prophet (ﷺ) again, swearing that he should come to her. So the Prophet got up, and so did Sa`d bin 'Ubada and Mu`adh bin Jabal (and went to her). When the child was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) his breath was disturbed in his chest as if it were in a water skin. On that the eyes of the Prophet (ﷺ) became flooded with tears, whereupon Sa`d said to him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What is this?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is mercy which Allah has put in the heart of His slaves, and Allah bestows His mercy only on those of His slaves who are merciful (to others)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7377 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 474

Chapter: “Verily Allah is the All-Provider, Owner of Power, the Most Strong.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7378
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None is more patient than Allah against the harmful and annoying words He hears (from the people): They ascribe children to Him, yet He bestows upon them health and provision.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7378 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 475

Chapter: “(He Alone is) the All-Knower of the Unseen, and He reveals to none His Unseen.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7379
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The keys of the unseen are five and none knows them but Allah: (1) None knows (the sex) what is in the womb, but Allah: (2) None knows what will happen tomorrow, but Allah; (3) None knows when it will rain, but Allah; (4) None knows where he will die, but Allah (knows that); (5) and none knows when the Hour will be established, but Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7379 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 476

Sahih al-Bukhari 7380
Narrated Masruq: `Aisha said, "If anyone tells you that Muhammad has seen his Lord, he is a liar, for Allah says: 'No vision can grasp Him.' (6.103) And if anyone tells you that Muhammad has seen the Unseen, he is a liar, for Allah says: "None has the knowledge of the Unseen but Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7380 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 477

Chapter: “…the One Free from all defects, the Giver of security…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7381
Narrated `Abdullah: We used to pray behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and used to say: "As-Salamu 'Al-Allah. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah himself is As-Salam (Name of Allah), so you should say: 'at-Tahiyatu lil-lahi was-sala-watu wattaiyibatu, as-salamu `alaika aiyyuha-n-nabiyyu wa rahmatu-l-lahi wa barakatuhu, as-salamu `alaina wa `ala `ibadi-l-lahi as-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha il-lallah, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluhu."'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7381 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 478

Chapter: “The King of mankind.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7382
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection Allah will hold the whole earth and fold the heaven with His right hand and say, 'I am the King: where are the kings of the earth?" '
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7382 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 479

Chapter: “And He is the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7383
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, "I seek refuge (with YOU) by Your 'Izzat, None has the right to be worshipped but You Who does not die while the Jinns and the human beings die."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7383 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 480

Sahih al-Bukhari 7384
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(The people will be thrown into Hell ( Fire) and it will keep on saying, 'Is there any more?' till the Lord of the worlds puts His Foot over it, whereupon its different sides will come close to each other, and it will say, 'Qad! Qad! (enough! enough!) By Your 'Izzat (Honor and Power) and YOUR KARAM (Generosity)!' Paradise will remain spacious enough to accommodate more people until Allah will create some more people and let them dwell in the superfluous space of Paradise. "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7384 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 481

Chapter: “And it is He Who has created the heavens and the earth in truth…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7385
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to invoke Allah at night, saying, "O Allah: All the Praises are for You: You are the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Maintainer of the Heaven and the Earth and whatever is in them. All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth. Your Word is the Truth, and Your Promise is the Truth, and the Meeting with You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth, and the (Hell) Fire is the Truth, and the Hour is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender myself to You, and I believe in You and I depend upon You, and I repent to You and with You (Your evidences) I stand against my opponents, and to you I leave the judgment (for those who refuse my message). O Allah! Forgive me my sins that I did in the past or will do in the future, and also the sins I did in secret or in public. You are my only God (Whom I worship) and there is no other God for me (i.e. I worship none but You)."

Narrated Sufyan: (regarding the above narration) that the Prophet (ﷺ) added, "You are the Truth, and Your Word is the Truth."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7385 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 482

Chapter: “And Allah is Ever All-Hearer, All-Seer.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7386
Narrated Abu Musa: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey, and whenever we ascended a high place, we used to say, "Allahu Akbar." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Don't trouble yourselves too much! You are not calling a deaf or an absent person, but you are calling One Who Hears, Sees, and is very near." Then he came to me while I was saying in my heart, "La hawla wala quwwatta illa billah (There is neither might nor power but with Allah)." He said, to me, "O `Abdullah bin Qais! Say, 'La hawla wala quwwata illa billah (There is neither might nor power but with Allah), for it is one of the treasures of Paradise." Or said, "Shall I tell you of it?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7386 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 484

Sahih al-Bukhari 7387, 7388
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr: Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said to the Prophet (ﷺ) "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Teach me an invocation with which I may invoke Allah in my prayers." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Say: O Allah! I have wronged my soul very much (oppressed myself), and none forgives the sins but You; so please bestow Your Forgiveness upon me. No doubt, You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7387, 7388 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 485

Sahih al-Bukhari 7389
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Gabriel called me and said, 'Allah has heard the statement of your people and what they replied to you.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7389 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 486

Chapter: “Say: He has power to (send torment on you from above)…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7390
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: As-Salami: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to teach his companions to perform the prayer of Istikhara for each and every matter just as he used to teach them the Suras from the Qur'an He used to say, "If anyone of you intends to do some thing, he should offer a two rak`at prayer other than the compulsory prayers, and after finishing it, he should say: O Allah! I consult You, for You have all knowledge, and appeal to You to support me with Your Power and ask for Your Bounty, for You are able to do things while I am not, and You know while I do not; and You are the Knower of the Unseen. O Allah If You know It this matter (name your matter) is good for me both at present and in the future, (or in my religion), in my this life and in the Hereafter, then fulfill it for me and make it easy for me, and then bestow Your Blessings on me in that matter. O Allah! If You know that this matter is not good for me in my religion, in my this life and in my coming Hereafter (or at present or in the future), then divert me from it and choose for me what is good wherever it may be, and make me be pleased with it." (See Hadith No. 391, Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7390 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 487

Chapter: The One Who turns the hearts

Sahih al-Bukhari 7391
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) frequently used to swear, "No, by the One Who turns the hearts."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7391 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 488

Chapter: Allah has one hundred Names less One

Sahih al-Bukhari 7392
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah has ninety-nine Names, one-hundred less one; and he who memorized them all by heart will enter Paradise." To count something means to know it by heart.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7392 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 489

Chapter: Asking Allah with His Names and seeking refuge with them

Sahih al-Bukhari 7393
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When anyone of you goes to bed, he should dust it off thrice with the edge of his garment, and say: Bismika Rabbi Wada`tu janbi, wa bika arfa'hu. In amsakta nafsi faghfir laha, wa in arsaltaha fahfazha bima tahfaz bihi 'ibadaka-s-salihin."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7393 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 490

Sahih al-Bukhari 7394
Narrated Hudhaifah: When the Prophet (ﷺ) went to bed, he used to say, "Allahumma bismika ahya wa amut." And when he woke up in the mornings he used to say, "Al-hamdu li l-lahi al-ladhi ahyana ba'da ma amatana wa ilaihi-nnushur."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7394 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 491

Sahih al-Bukhari 7395
Narrated Abu Dharr: When the Prophet (ﷺ) went to bed at night, he used to say: "Bismika namutu wa nahya." And when he got up in the morning, he used to say, "Al hamdu li l-lahi al-ladhi ahyana ba'da ma amatana, wa ilaihi-nnushur." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7395 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 492

Sahih al-Bukhari 7396
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you, when intending to have a sexual relation (sleep) with his wife, says: Bismillah, Allahumma jannibna ashShaitan, wa Jannib ash-Shaitana ma razaqtana, Satan would never harm that child, should it be ordained that they will have one. (Because of that sleep).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7396 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 493

Sahih al-Bukhari 7397
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: I asked the Prophet, "I send off (for a game) my trained hunting dogs; (what is your verdict concerning the game they hunt?" He said, "If you send off your trained hunting dogs and mention the Name of Allah, then, if they catch some game, eat (thereof). And if you hit the game with a mi'rad (a hunting tool) and it wounds it, you can eat (it). .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7397 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 494

Sahih al-Bukhari 7398
Narrated `Aisha: The people said to the Prophet (ﷺ) , "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Here are people who have recently embraced Islam and they bring meat, and we do not know whether they had mentioned Allah's Name while slaughtering the animals or not." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You should mention Allah's Name and eat."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7398 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 495

Sahih al-Bukhari 7399
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) slaughtered two rams as sacrifice and mentioned Allah's Name and said, "Allahu-Akbar" while slaughtering).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7399 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 496

Sahih al-Bukhari 7400
Narrated Jundab: That he witnessed the Prophet (ﷺ) on the Day of Nahr. The Prophet (ﷺ) offered prayer and then delivered a sermon saying, "Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before offering prayer, should slaughter another animal in place of the first; and whoever has not yet slaughtered any, should slaughter a sacrifice and mention Allah's Name while doing so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7400 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 497

Sahih al-Bukhari 7401
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not swear by your fathers; and whoever wants to swear should swear by Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7401 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 498

Chapter: Adh-Dhat, His Qualities and His Names

Sahih al-Bukhari 7402
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent ten persons to bring the enemy's secrets and Khubaib Al-Ansari was one of them. 'Ubaidullah bin 'Iyad told me that the daughter of Al-Harith told him that when they gathered (to kill Khubaib Al Ansari) he asked for a razor to clean his pubic region, and when they had taken him outside the sanctuary of Mecca in order to kill him, he said in verse, "I don't care if I am killed as a Muslim, on any side (of my body) I may be killed in Allah's Cause; for that is for the sake of Allah's very Self; and if He will, He will bestow His Blessings upon the torn pieces of my body." Then Ibn Al-Harith killed him, and the Prophet (ﷺ) informed his companions of the death of those (ten men) on the very day they were killed.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7402 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 499

Chapter: “…And Allah warns you against Himself…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7403
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is none having a greater sense of Ghira than Allah, and for that reason He has forbidden shameful deeds and sins (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) And there is none who likes to be praised more than Allah does." (See Hadith No. 147, Vol. 7)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7403 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 500

Sahih al-Bukhari 7404
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When Allah created the Creation, He wrote in His Book--and He wrote (that) about Himself, and it is placed with Him on the Throne--'Verily My Mercy overcomes My Anger.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7404 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 501

Sahih al-Bukhari 7405
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah says: 'I am just as My slave thinks I am, (i.e. I am able to do for him what he thinks I can do for him) and I am with him if He remembers Me. If he remembers Me in himself, I too, remember him in Myself; and if he remembers Me in a group of people, I remember him in a group that is better than they; and if he comes one span nearer to Me, I go one cubit nearer to him; and if he comes one cubit nearer to Me, I go a distance of two outstretched arms nearer to him; and if he comes to Me walking, I go to him running.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7405 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 502

Chapter: “…..Everything will perish save His Face…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7406
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah: when this Verse:--'Say (O Muhammad!): He has Power to send torments on you from above,' (6.65) was revealed; The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I take refuge with Your Face." Allah revealed:-- '..or from underneath your feet.' (6.65) The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "I seek refuge with Your Face!" Then Allah revealed:--'…or confuse you in party-strife.' (6.65) Oh that, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is easier."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7406 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 503

Chapter: “…In order that you may be brought up under My Eye.

Sahih al-Bukhari 7407
Narrated `Abdullah: Ad-Dajjal was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah is not hidden from you; He is not one-eyed," and pointed with his hand towards his eye, adding, "While Al-Masih Ad- Dajjal is blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a protruding grape." ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7407 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 504

Sahih al-Bukhari 7408
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah did not send any prophet but that he warned his nation of the one-eyed liar (Ad-Dajjal). He is one-eyed while your Lord is not one-eyed, The word 'Kafir' (unbeliever) is written between his two eyes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7408 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 505

Chapter: “He is Allah, the Creator, the Inventor of all things, the Bestower of forms…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7409
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: That during the battle with Bani Al-Mustaliq they (Muslims) captured some females and intended to have sexual relation with them without impregnating them. So they asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about coitus interrupt us. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is better that you should not do it, for Allah has written whom He is going to create till the Day of Resurrection." Qaza'a said, "I heard Abu Sa`id saying that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'No soul is ordained to be created but Allah will create it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7409 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 506

Chapter: “..To one whom I have created with Both My Hands…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7410
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way (as they are gathered in this life), and they will say, 'Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Then they will go to Adam and say, 'O Adam! Don't you see the people (people's condition)? Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered His angels to prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all the things. Please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Adam will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking' and mention to them the mistakes he had committed, and add, "But you d better go to Noah as he was the first Apostle sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.' They will go to Noah who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention the mistake which he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.' They will go to Abraham who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to whom He spoke directly' They will go to Moses who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'You'd better go to Jesus, Allah's slave and His Apostle and His Word (Be: And it was) and a soul created by Him.' They will go to Jesus who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, but you'd better go to Muhammad whose sins of the past and the future had been forgiven (by Allah).' So they will come to me and I will ask the permission of my Lord, and I will be permitted (to present myself) before Him. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in (prostration) before Him and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then it will be said to me, 'O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will then raise my head and praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back again, and when I see my Lord (again), I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then He will say, 'O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will then praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise, I will return again, and when I see my Lord, I will fall down (in prostration) and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then He will say, 'O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will then praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise. I will come back and say, 'O my Lord! None remains in Hell (Fire) but those whom Qur'an has imprisoned therein and for whom eternity in Hell (Fire) has become inevitable.' " The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "There will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: 'La ilaha illal-lah,' and has in his heart good equal to the weight of a barley grain. Then there will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: ' La ilaha illal-lah,' and has in his heart good equal to the weight of a wheat grain. Then there will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: 'La ilaha illal-lah,' and has in his heart good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7410 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 507

Sahih al-Bukhari 7411
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah's Hand is full, and (its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending, day and night." He also said, "Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Yet all that has not decreased what is in His Hand." He also said, "His Throne is over the water and in His other Hand is the balance (of Justice) and He raises and lowers (whomever He will)." (See Hadith No. 206, Vol. 6)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7411 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 508

Sahih al-Bukhari 7412, 7413
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will grasp the whole Earth by His Hand, and all the Heavens in His right, and then He will say, 'I am the King." Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said," Allah will grasp the Earth…' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7412, 7413 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 509

Sahih al-Bukhari 7414
Narrated `Abdullah: A Jew came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Muhammad! Allah will hold the heavens on a Finger, and the mountains on a Finger, and the trees on a Finger, and all the creation on a Finger, and then He will say, 'I am the King.' " On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and then recited:-- 'No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to him….(39.67) `Abdullah added: Allah's Apostle smiled (at the Jew's statement) expressing his wonder and belief in what was said.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7414 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 510

Sahih al-Bukhari 7415
Narrated `Abdullah: A man from the people of the scripture came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Abal-Qasim! Allah will hold the Heavens upon a Finger, and the Earth on a Finger and the land on a Finger, and all the creation on a Finger, and will say, 'I am the King! I am the King!' " I saw the Prophet (after hearing that), smiling till his premolar teeth became visible, and he then recited: -- 'No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to him… (39.67)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7415 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 511

Chapter: “No person has more Ghaira than Allah.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7416
Narrated Al-Mughira: Sa`d bin 'Ubada said, "If I saw a man with my wife, I would strike him (behead him) with the blade of my sword." This news reached Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who then said, "You people are astonished at Sa`d's Ghira. By Allah, I have more Ghira than he, and Allah has more Ghira than I, and because of Allah's Ghira, He has made unlawful Shameful deeds and sins (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) done in open and in secret. And there is none who likes that the people should repent to Him and beg His pardon than Allah, and for this reason He sent the warners and the givers of good news. And there is none who likes to be praised more than Allah does, and for this reason, Allah promised to grant Paradise (to the doers of good)." `Abdul Malik said, "No person has more Ghira than Allah."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7416 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 512

Chapter: “Say ‘What thing is the most great in witness?’ Say: ‘Allah…’”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7417
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to a man, "Have you got anything of the Qur'an?" The man said, "Yes, such-andsuch Sura, and such-and-such Sura," naming the Suras.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7417 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 513

Chapter: “…And His Throne was on the water…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7418
Narrated `Imran bin Hussain: While I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) , some people from Bani Tamim came to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Bani Tamim! Accept the good news!" They said, "You have given us the good news; now give us (something)." (After a while) some Yemenites entered, and he said to them, "O the people of Yemen! Accept the good news, as Bani Tamim have refused it. " They said, "We accept it, for we have come to you to learn the Religion. So we ask you what the beginning of this universe was." The Prophet (ﷺ) said "There was Allah and nothing else before Him and His Throne was over the water, and He then created the Heavens and the Earth and wrote everything in the Book." Then a man came to me and said, 'O `Imran! Follow your she-camel for it has run away!" So I set out seeking it, and behold, it was beyond the mirage! By Allah, I wished that it (my she-camel) had gone but that I had not left (the gathering). "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7418 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 514

Sahih al-Bukhari 7419
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Right (Hand) of Allah Is full, and (Its fullness) is not affected by the continuous spending night and day. Do you see what He has spent since He created the Heavens and the Earth? Yet all that has not decreased what is in His Right Hand. His Throne is over the water and in His other Hand is the Bounty or the Power to bring about death, and He raises some people and brings others down." (See Hadith No. 508)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7419 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 515

Sahih al-Bukhari 7420
Narrated Anas: Zaid bin Haritha came to the Prophet (ﷺ) complaining about his wife. The Prophet (ﷺ) kept on saying (to him), "Be afraid of Allah and keep your wife." Aisha said, "If Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) were to conceal anything (of the Qur'an he would have concealed this Verse." Zainab used to boast before the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) and used to say, "You were given in marriage by your families, while I was married (to the Prophet) by Allah from over seven Heavens." And Thabit recited, "The Verse:-- 'But (O Muhammad) you did hide in your heart that which Allah was about to make manifest, you did fear the people,' (33.37) was revealed in connection with Zainab and Zaid bin Haritha."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7420 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 516

Sahih al-Bukhari 7421
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Verse of Al-Hijab (veiling of women) was revealed in connection with Zainab bint Jahsh. (On the day of her marriage with him) the Prophet (ﷺ) gave a wedding banquet with bread and meat; and she used to boast before other wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) and used to say, "Allah married me (to the Prophet (ﷺ) in the Heavens."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7421 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 517

Sahih al-Bukhari 7422
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When Allah had finished His creation, He wrote over his Throne: 'My Mercy preceded My Anger.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7422 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 518

Sahih al-Bukhari 7423
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever believes in Allah and His Apostle offers prayers perfectly and fasts (the month of) Ramadan then it is incumbent upon Allah to admit him into Paradise, whether he emigrates for Allah's cause or stays in the land where he was born." They (the companions of the Prophet) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Should we not inform the people of that?" He said, "There are one-hundred degrees in Paradise which Allah has prepared for those who carry on Jihad in His Cause. The distance between every two degrees is like the distance between the sky and the Earth, so if you ask Allah for anything, ask Him for the Firdaus, for it is the last part of Paradise and the highest part of Paradise, and at its top there is the Throne of Beneficent, and from it gush forth the rivers of Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7423 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 519

Sahih al-Bukhari 7424
Narrated Abu Dharr: I entered the mosque while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting there. When the sun had set, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Abu Dharr! Do you know where this (sun) goes?" I said, "Allah and His Apostle know best." He said, "It goes and asks permission to prostrate, and it is allowed, and (one day) it, as if being ordered to return whence it came, then it will rise from the west." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited, "That: "And the sun runs on its fixed course (for a term decreed)," (36.38) as it is recited by `Abdullah.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7424 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 520

Sahih al-Bukhari 7425
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: Abu Bakr sent for me, so I collected the Qur'an till I found the last part of Surat-at-Tauba with Abi Khuza`ima Al-Ansari and did not find it with anybody else. (The Verses are): -- 'Verily, there has come to you an Apostle (Muhammad) from amongst yourselves..(till the end of Surat Bara'a) (i.e., at- Tauba).'

Yunus also narrated as above.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7425 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 521

Sahih al-Bukhari 7426
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say at the time of difficulty, 'La ilaha il-lallah Al- `Alimul-Halim. La-ilaha illallah Rabul- Arsh-al-Azim, La ilaha-il-lallah Rabus-Samawati Rab-ul-Ard; wa Rab-ul-Arsh Al- Karim.' (See Hadith No. 356 and 357, Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7426 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 523

Sahih al-Bukhari 7427, 7428
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection, then suddenly I will see Moses holding one of the pillars of the Throne." Abu Huraira said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I will be the first person to be resurrected and will see Moses holding the Throne."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7427, 7428 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 524

Chapter: “The angels and the Ruh ascend to Him…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7429
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(A group of) angels stay with you at night and (another group of) angels by daytime, and both groups gather at the time of the 'Asr and Fajr prayers. Then those angels who have stayed with you overnight, ascend (to Heaven) and Allah asks them (about you) ---- and He knows everything about you. "In what state did you leave My slaves?' The angels reply, 'When we left them, they were praying, and when we reached them they were praying.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7429 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 525

Sahih al-Bukhari 7430
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If somebody gives in charity something equal to a date from his honestly earned money ----for nothing ascends to Allah except good---- then Allah will take it in His Right (Hand) and bring it up for its owner as anyone of you brings up a baby horse, till it becomes like a mountain." Abu Huraira said: The Prophet. said, "Nothing ascends to Allah except good."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7430 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 525

Sahih al-Bukhari 7431
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to say at the time of difficulty, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Majestic, the Most Forbearing. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Lord of the Tremendous Throne. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Lord of the Heavens and the Lord of the Honourable Throne. (See Hadith No. 357, Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7431 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 526

Sahih al-Bukhari 7432
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: When `Ali was in Yemen, he sent some gold in its ore to the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) distributed it among Al-Aqra' bin H`Abis Al-Hanzali who belonged to Bani Mujashi, 'Uyaina bin Badr Al-Fazari, 'Alqama bin 'Ulatha Al-`Amiri, who belonged to the Bani Kilab tribe and Zaid AI-Khail at-Ta'i who belonged to Bani Nabhan. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said, "He gives to the chiefs of Najd and leaves us!" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I just wanted to attract and unite their hearts (make them firm in Islam)." Then there came a man with sunken eyes, bulging forehead, thick beard, fat raised cheeks, and clean-shaven head, and said, "O Muhammad! Be afraid of Allah! " The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Allah). He trusts me over the people of the earth, but you do not trust me?" A man from the people (present then), who, I think, was Khalid bin Al- Walid, asked for permission to kill him, but the Prophet (ﷺ) prevented him. When the man went away, the Prophet said, "Out of the offspring of this man, there will be people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game, and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolators. Should I live till they appear, I would kill them as the Killing of the nation of 'Ad."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7432 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 527

Sahih al-Bukhari 7433
Narrated Abu Dharr: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) regarding the Verse:--'And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term decreed for it.' (36.28) He said, "Its fixed course is underneath Allah's Throne."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7433 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 528

Chapter: “Some faces that Day shall be Nadirah. Looking at their Lord.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7434
Narrated Jarir: We were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he looked at the moon on the night of the full-moon and said, "You people will see your Lord as you see this full moon, and you will have no trouble in seeing Him, so if you can avoid missing (through sleep or business, etc.) a prayer before sunrise (Fajr) and a prayer before sunset (`Asr) you must do so." (See Hadith No. 529, Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7434 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 529

Sahih al-Bukhari 7435
Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You will definitely see your Lord with your own eyes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7435 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 530

Sahih al-Bukhari 7436
Narrated Jarir: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out to us on the night of the full moon and said, "You will see your Lord on the Day of Resurrection as you see this (full moon) and you will have no difficulty in seeing Him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7436 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 531

Sahih al-Bukhari 7437, 7438
Narrated 'Ata' bin Yazid Al-Laithi: On the authority of Abu Huraira: The people said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night?" They said, "No, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun when there are no clouds?" They said, "No, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." He said, "So you will see Him, like that. Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection, and say, 'Whoever worshipped something (in the world) should follow (that thing),' so, whoever worshipped the sun will follow the sun, and whoever worshiped the moon will follow the moon, and whoever used to worship certain (other false) deities, he will follow those deities. And there will remain only this nation with its good people (or its hypocrites). (The sub-narrator, Ibrahim is in doubt.) Allah will come to them and say, 'I am your Lord.' They will (deny Him and) say, 'We will stay here till our Lord comes, for when our Lord comes, we will recognize Him.' So Allah will come to them in His appearance which they know, and will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say, 'You are our Lord,' so they will follow Him.

Then a bridge will be laid across Hell (Fire)' I and my followers will be the first ones to go across it and none will speak on that Day except the Apostles. And the invocation of the Apostles on that Day will be, 'O Allah, save! Save!' In Hell (or over The Bridge) there will be hooks like the thorns of As-Sa'dan (thorny plant). Have you seen As-Sa'dan? " They replied, "Yes, O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)!" He said, "So those hooks look like the thorns of As-Sa'dan, but none knows how big they are except Allah. Those hooks will snap the people away according to their deeds. Some of the people will stay in Hell (be destroyed) because of their (evil) deeds, and some will be cut or torn by the hooks (and fall into Hell) and some will be punished and then relieved. When Allah has finished His Judgments among the people, He will take whomever He will out of Hell through His Mercy. He will then order the angels to take out of the Fire all those who used to worship none but Allah from among those whom Allah wanted to be merciful to and those who testified (in the world) that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah. The angels will recognize them in the Fire by the marks of prostration (on their foreheads), for the Fire will eat up all the human body except the mark caused by prostration as Allah has forbidden the Fire to eat the mark of prostration. They will come out of the (Hell) Fire, completely burnt and then the water of life will be poured over them and they will grow under it as does a seed that comes in the mud of the torrent.

Then Allah will finish the judgments among the people, and there will remain one man facing the (Hell) Fire and he will be the last person among the people of Hell to enter Paradise. He will say, 'O my Lord! Please turn my face away from the fire because its air has hurt me and its severe heat has burnt me.' So he will invoke Allah in the way Allah will wish him to invoke, and then Allah will say to him, 'If I grant you that, will you then ask for anything else?' He will reply, 'No, by Your Power, (Honor) I will not ask You for anything else.' He will give his Lord whatever promises and covenants Allah will demand.

So Allah will turn his face away from Hell (Fire). When he will face Paradise and will see it, he will remain quiet for as long as Allah will wish him to remain quiet, then he will say, 'O my Lord! Bring me near to the gate of Paradise.' Allah will say to him, 'Didn't you give your promises and covenants that you would never ask for anything more than what you had been given? Woe on you, O Adam's son! How treacherous you are!' He will say, 'O my lord,' and will keep on invoking Allah till He says to him, 'If I give what you are asking, will you then ask for anything else?' He will reply, 'No, by Your (Honor) Power, I will not ask for anything else.'

Then he will give covenants and promises to Allah and then Allah will bring him near to the gate of Paradise. When he stands at the gate of Paradise, Paradise will be opened and spread before him, and he will see its splendor and pleasures whereupon he will remain quiet as long as Allah will wish him to remain quiet, and then he will say, O my Lord! Admit me into Paradise.' Allah will say, 'Didn't you give your covenants and promises that you would not ask for anything more than what you had been given?' Allah will say, 'Woe on you, O Adam's son! How treacherous you are! '

The man will say, 'O my Lord! Do not make me the most miserable of Your creation,' and he will keep on invoking Allah till Allah will laugh because of his sayings, and when Allah will laugh because of him, He will say to him, 'Enter Paradise,' and when he will enter it, Allah will say to him, 'Wish for anything.' So he will ask his Lord, and he will wish for a great number of things, for Allah Himself will remind him to wish for certain things by saying, '(Wish for) so-and-so.' When there is nothing more to wish for, Allah will say, 'This is for you, and its equal (is for you) as well."

'Ata' bin Yazid added: Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri who was present with Abu Huraira, did not deny whatever the latter said, but when Abu Huraira said that Allah had said, "That is for you and its equal as well," Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri said, "And ten times as much, O Abu Huraira!" Abu Huraira said, "I do not remember, except his saying, 'That is for you and its equal as well.'" Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri then said, "I testify that I remember the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, 'That is for you, and ten times as much.' ' Abu Huraira then added, "That man will be the last person of the people of Paradise to enter Paradise."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7437, 7438 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532

Sahih al-Bukhari 7439
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri: We said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon when the sky is clear?" We said, "No." He said, "So you will have no difficulty in seeing your Lord on that Day as you have no difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon (in a clear sky)." The Prophet then said, "Somebody will then announce, 'Let every nation follow what they used to worship.' So the companions of the cross will go with their cross, and the idolators (will go) with their idols, and the companions of every god (false deities) (will go) with their god, till there remain those who used to worship Allah, both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones, and some of the people of the Scripture. Then Hell will be presented to them as if it were a mirage. Then it will be said to the Jews, "What did you use to worship?' They will reply, 'We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has neither a wife nor a son. What do you want (now)?' They will reply, 'We want You to provide us with water.' Then it will be said to them 'Drink,' and they will fall down in Hell (instead). Then it will be said to the Christians, 'What did you use to worship?'

They will reply, 'We used to worship Messiah, the son of Allah.' It will be said, 'You are liars, for Allah has neither a wife nor a son. What: do you want (now)?' They will say, 'We want You to provide us with water.' It will be said to them, 'Drink,' and they will fall down in Hell (instead). When there remain only those who used to worship Allah (Alone), both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones, it will be said to them, 'What keeps you here when all the people have gone?' They will say, 'We parted with them (in the world) when we were in greater need of them than we are today, we heard the call of one proclaiming, 'Let every nation follow what they used to worship,' and now we are waiting for our Lord.' Then the Almighty will come to them in a shape other than the one which they saw the first time, and He will say, 'I am your Lord,' and they will say, 'You are not our Lord.' And none will speak: to Him then but the Prophets, and then it will be said to them, 'Do you know any sign by which you can recognize Him?' They will say. 'The Shin,' and so Allah will then uncover His Shin whereupon every believer will prostrate before Him and there will remain those who used to prostrate before Him just for showing off and for gaining good reputation. These people will try to prostrate but their backs will be rigid like one piece of a wood (and they will not be able to prostrate). Then the bridge will be laid across Hell." We, the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What is the bridge?'

He said, "It is a slippery (bridge) on which there are clamps and (Hooks like) a thorny seed that is wide at one side and narrow at the other and has thorns with bent ends. Such a thorny seed is found in Najd and is called As-Sa'dan. Some of the believers will cross the bridge as quickly as the wink of an eye, some others as quick as lightning, a strong wind, fast horses or she-camels. So some will be safe without any harm; some will be safe after receiving some scratches, and some will fall down into Hell (Fire). The last person will cross by being dragged (over the bridge)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You (Muslims) cannot be more pressing in claiming from me a right that has been clearly proved to be yours than the believers in interceding with Almighty for their (Muslim) brothers on that Day, when they see themselves safe.

They will say, 'O Allah! (Save) our brothers (for they) used to pray with us, fast with us and also do good deeds with us.' Allah will say, 'Go and take out (of Hell) anyone in whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of one (gold) Dinar.' Allah will forbid the Fire to burn the faces of those sinners. They will go to them and find some of them in Hell (Fire) up to their feet, and some up to the middle of their legs. So they will take out those whom they will recognize and then they will return, and Allah will say (to them), 'Go and take out (of Hell) anyone in whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of one half Dinar.' They will take out whomever they will recognize and return, and then Allah will say, 'Go and take out (of Hell) anyone in whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant), and so they will take out all those whom they will recognize." Abu Sa'id said: If you do not believe me then read the Holy Verse:--

'Surely! Allah wrongs not even of the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant) but if there is any good (done) He doubles it.' (4.40) The Prophet added, "Then the prophets and Angels and the believers will intercede, and (last of all) the Almighty (Allah) will say, 'Now remains My Intercession. He will then hold a handful of the Fire from which He will take out some people whose bodies have been burnt, and they will be thrown into a river at the entrance of Paradise, called the water of life.

They will grow on its banks, as a seed carried by the torrent grows. You have noticed how it grows beside a rock or beside a tree, and how the side facing the sun is usually green while the side facing the shade is white. Those people will come out (of the River of Life) like pearls, and they will have (golden) necklaces, and then they will enter Paradise whereupon the people of Paradise will say, 'These are the people emancipated by the Beneficent. He has admitted them into Paradise without them having done any good deeds and without sending forth any good (for themselves).' Then it will be said to them, 'For you is what you have seen and its equivalent as well.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7439 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532

Sahih al-Bukhari 7440
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The believers will be kept (waiting) on the Day of Resurrection so long that they will become worried and say, "Let us ask somebody to intercede far us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from our place.

Then they will go to Adam and say, 'You are Adam, the father of the people. Allah created you with His Own Hand and made you reside in His Paradise and ordered His angels to prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all things will you intercede for us with your Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours? Adam will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking.' He will mention his mistakes he had committed, i.e., his eating off the tree though he had been forbidden to do so. He will add, 'Go to Noah, the first prophet sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.' The people will go to Noah who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking' He will mention his mistake which he had done, i.e., his asking his Lord without knowledge.' He will say (to them), 'Go to Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.' They will go to Abraham who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking. He would mention three words by which he told a lie, and say (to them). 'Go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and spoke to, directly and brought near Him, for conversation.'

They will go to Moses who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking. He will mention his mistake he made, i.e., killing a person, and will say (to them), 'Go to Jesus, Allah's slave and His Apostle, and a soul created by Him and His Word.' (Be: And it was.) They will go to Jesus who will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking but you'd better go to Muhammad the slave whose past and future sins have been forgiven by Allah.' So they will come to me, and I will ask my Lord's permission to enter His House and then I will be permitted. When I see Him I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He will, and then He will say, 'O Muhammad, lift up your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask (for anything) for it will be granted:' Then I will raise my head and glorify my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me. Allah will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people) I will take them out and make them enter Paradise." (Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that), the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, and then I will return and ask my Lord for permission to enter His House and I will be permitted.

When I will see Him I will fall down in prostration before Him and He will leave me in prostration as long as He will let me (in that state), and then He will say, 'O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask, your request will be granted.' " The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "So I will raise my head and glorify and praise Him as He has taught me. Then I will intercede and He will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people). I will take them out and let them enter Paradise." (Qatada added: I heard Anas saying that) the Prophet said, 'I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, and I will return for the third time and will ask my Lord for permission to enter His house, and I will be allowed to enter.

When I see Him, I will fall down in prostration before Him, and will remain in prostration as long as He will, and then He will say, 'Raise your head, O Muhammad, and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask, for your request will be granted.' So I will raise my head and praise Allah as He has taught me and then I will intercede and He will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people). I will take them out and let them enter Paradise." (Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that) the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "So I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, till none will remain in the Fire except those whom Quran will imprison (i.e., those who are destined for eternal life in the fire)." The narrator then recited the Verse:-- "It may be that your Lord will raise you to a Station of Praise and Glory.' (17.79) The narrator added: This is the Station of Praise and Glory which Allah has promised to your Prophet.

".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7440 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 532

Sahih al-Bukhari 7441
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent for the Ansar and gathered them in a tent and said to them, "Be patient till you meet Allah and His Apostle, and I will be on the lake-Tank (Al-Kauthar).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7441 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 533

Sahih al-Bukhari 7442
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) offered his Tahajjud prayer, he would say, "O Allah, our Lord! All the praises are for You; You are the Keeper (Establisher or the One Who looks after) of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth, and Your saying is the Truth, and Your promise is the Truth, and the meeting with You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth, and the (Hell) Fire is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender myself to You, and believe in You, and I put my trust in You (solely depend upon). And to You I complain of my opponents and with Your Evidence I argue. So please forgive the sins which I have done in the past or I will do in the future, and also those (sins) which I did in secret or in public, and that which You know better than I. None has the right to be worshipped but You."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7442 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 534

Sahih al-Bukhari 7443
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There will be none among you but his Lord will speak to him, and there will be no interpreter between them nor a screen to screen Him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7443 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 535

Sahih al-Bukhari 7444
Narrated `Abdullah bin Qais: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(There will be) two Paradises of silver and all the utensils and whatever is therein (will be of silver); and two Paradises of gold, and its utensils and whatever therein (will be of gold), and there will be nothing to prevent the people from seeing their Lord except the Cover of Majesty over His Face in the Paradise of Eden (eternal bliss).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7444 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 536

Sahih al-Bukhari 7445
Narrated `Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes the property of a Muslim by taking a false oath, will meet Allah Who will be angry with him." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited the Verse:-- 'Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter, neither will Allah speak to them, nor look at them.' (3.77)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7445 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 537

Sahih al-Bukhari 7446
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(There are) three (types of persons to whom) Allah will neither speak to them on the Day of Resurrections, nor look at them (They are):--(1) a man who takes a false oath that he has been offered for a commodity a price greater than what he has actually been offered; (2) and a man who takes a false oath after the `Asr (prayer) in order to grab the property of a Muslim through it; (3) and a man who forbids others to use the remaining superfluous water. To such a man Allah will say on the Day of Resurrection, 'Today I withhold My Blessings from you as you withheld the superfluous part of that (water) which your hands did not create.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7446 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 538

Sahih al-Bukhari 7447
Narrated Abu Bakra: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Time has come back to its original state which it had when Allah created the Heavens and the Earth, the year is twelve months, of which four are sacred; (and out of these four) three are in succession, namely, Dhul-Qa'da, Dhul-Hijja and Muharram, and (the fourth one) Rajab Mudar which is between Jumad (Ath-Tham) and Sha'ban." The Prophet (ﷺ) then asked us, "Which month is this?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know (it) better." He kept quiet so long that we thought he might call it by another name. Then he said, "Isn't it Dhul-Hijja?" We said, "Yes." He asked "What town is this?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know (it) better.' Then he kept quiet so long that we thought he might call it by another name. He then said, "Isn't it the (forbidden) town (Mecca)?" We said, "Yes." He asked, "What is the day today?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know (it) better. Then he kept quiet so long that we thought that he might call it by another name. Then he said, "Isn't it the Day of An-Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifices)?" We said, "Yes." Then he said, "Your blood (lives), your properties," (the sub narrator Muhammad, said: I think he also said): "..and your honor) are as sacred to one another like the sanctity of this Day of yours, in this town of yours, in this month of yours. You shall meet your Lord and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Don't go astray after me by striking the necks of one another. Lo! It is incumbent upon those who are present to inform it to those who are absent for perhaps the informed one might comprehend it (understand it) better than some of the present audience." Whenever the sub-narrator Muhammad mentioned that statement, he would say, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said the truth.") And then the Prophet (ﷺ) added, "No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's Message to you! No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's Message to you?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7447 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 539

Chapter: “…Surely, Allah’s Mercy is near unto the good-doers.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7448
Narrated Usama: A son of one of the daughters of the Prophet (ﷺ) was dying, so she sent a person to call the Prophet. He sent (her a message), "What ever Allah takes is for Him, and whatever He gives is for Him, and everything has a limited fixed term (in this world) so she should be patient and hope for Allah's reward." She then sent for him again, swearing that he should come. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up, and so did Mu`adh bin Jabal, Ubai bin Ka`b and 'Ubada bin As-Samit. When he entered (the house), they gave the child to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while its breath was disturbed in his chest. (The sub-narrator said: I think he said, "…as if it was a water skin.") Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) started weeping whereupon Sa`d bin 'Ubada said, "Do you weep?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful (to others).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7448 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 540

Sahih al-Bukhari 7449
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Paradise and Hell (Fire) quarrelled in the presence of their Lord. Paradise said, 'O Lord! What is wrong with me that only the poor and humble people enter me ?' Hell (Fire) said, I have been favored with the arrogant people.' So Allah said to Paradise, 'You are My Mercy,' and said to Hell, 'You are My Punishment which I inflict upon whom I wish, and I shall fill both of you.'" The Prophet added, "As for Paradise, (it will be filled with good people) because Allah does not wrong any of His created things, and He creates for Hell (Fire) whomever He will, and they will be thrown into it, and it will say thrice, 'Is there any more, till Allah (will put) His Foot over it and it will become full and its sides will come close to each other and it will say, 'Qat! Qat! Qat! (Enough! Enough! Enough!). .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7449 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 541

Sahih al-Bukhari 7450
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Some people will be scorched by Hell (Fire) as a punishment for sins they have committed, and then Allah will admit them into Paradise by the grant of His Mercy. These people will be called, 'Al-Jahannamiyyin' (the people of Hell).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7450 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 542

Chapter: “Verily, Allah grasps the heavens and the earth lest they move away from their places…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7451
Narrated `Abdullah: A Jewish Rabbi came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Muhammad! Allah will put the Heavens on one finger and the earth on one finger, and the trees and the rivers on one finger, and the rest of the creation on one finger, and then will say, pointing out with His Hand, 'I am the King.' "On that Allah's Apostle smiled and said, "No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7451 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 543

Chapter: The creation of the heavens, earth and other created beings

Sahih al-Bukhari 7452
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Once I stayed overnight at the house of (my aunt) Maimuna while the Prophet (ﷺ) was with her, to see how was the night prayer of Allah s Apostle Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) talked to his wife for a while and then slept. When it was the last third of the night (or part of it), the Prophet (ﷺ) got up and looked towards the sky and recited the Verse:-- 'Verily! In the creation of the Heavens and the Earth….there are indeed signs for the men of understanding.' (3.190) Then He got up and performed the ablution, brushed his teeth and offered eleven rak`at. Then Bilal pronounced the Adhan whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) offered a two-rak`at (Sunna) prayer and went out to lead the people in Fajr (morning compulsory congregational prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7452 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 544

Chapter: “And, verily, Our Word has gone forth of old for Our slaves – the Messengers”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7453
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When Allah created the creations, He wrote with Him on His Throne: 'My Mercy has preceded My Anger."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7453 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 545

Sahih al-Bukhari 7454
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the true and truly inspired, narrated to us, "The creation of everyone of you starts with the process of collecting the material for his body within forty days and forty nights in the womb of his mother. Then he becomes a clot of thick blood for a similar period (40 days) and then he becomes like a piece of flesh for a similar period. Then an angel is sent to him (by Allah) and the angel is allowed (ordered) to write four things; his livelihood, his (date of) death, his deeds, and whether he will be a wretched one or a blessed one (in the Hereafter) and then the soul is breathed into him. So one of you may do (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise so much that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Paradise but then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) and (ultimately) enters Hell (Fire); and one of you may do (evil) deeds characteristic of the people of Hell (Fire) so much so that there is nothing except a cubit between him and Hell (Fire), then what has been written for him decides his behavior and he starts doing (good) deeds characteristic of the people of Paradise and ultimately) enters Paradise." (See Hadith No. 430, Vol. 4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7454 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 546

Sahih al-Bukhari 7455
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Gabriel, what prevents you. from visiting us more often than you do?" Then this Verse was revealed:--'And we angels descend not but by Command of your Lord. To Him belongs what is before us and what is behind us..' (19.64) So this was the answer to Muhammad.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7455 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 547

Sahih al-Bukhari 7456
Narrated `Abdullah: While I was walking with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in one of the fields of Medina and he was walking leaning on a stick, he passed a group of Jews. Some of them said to the others, "Ask him (the Prophet) about the spirit." Others said, "Do not ask him." But they asked him and he stood leaning on the stick and I was standing behind him and I thought that he was being divinely inspired. Then he said, "They ask you concerning the spirit say: The spirit, its knowledge is with My Lord. And of knowledge you (O men!) have been given only a little." … (17.85) On that some of the Jews said to the others, "Didn't we tell you not to ask?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7456 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 548

Sahih al-Bukhari 7457
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah guarantees to the person who carries out Jihad for His Cause and nothing compelled him to go out but the Jihad in His Cause, and belief in His Words, that He will either admit him into Paradise or return him with his reward or the booty he has earned to his residence from where he went out." (See Hadith No. 555).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7457 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 549

Sahih al-Bukhari 7458
Narrated Abu Musa: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "A man fights for pride and haughtiness another fights for bravery, and another fights for showing off; which of these (cases) is in Allah's Cause?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The one who fights that Allah's Word (Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah's Cause." (See Hadith No. 65, Vol. 4)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7458 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 550

Chapter: “Verily! Our Word unto a thing when We intend it.…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7459
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Some people from my followers will continue to be victorious over others till Allah's Order (The Hour) is established." (See Hadith No. 414)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7459 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 551

Sahih al-Bukhari 7460
Narrated Muawiya: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "A group of my followers will keep on following Allah's Laws strictly and they will not be harmed by those who will disbelieve them or stand against them till Allah's Order (The Hour) will come while they will be in that state."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7460 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 552

Sahih al-Bukhari 7461
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) stood before Musailama (the liar) who was sitting with his companions then, and said to him, "If you ask me for this piece (of palm-leaf stalk), even then I would not give it to you. You cannot avoid what Allah has ordained for you, and if you turn away from Islam, Allah will surely ruin you! " ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7461 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 553

Sahih al-Bukhari 7462
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: While I was walking in company with the Prophet (ﷺ) in one of the fields of Medina, the Prophet (ﷺ) was reclining on a palm leave stalk which he carried with him. We passed by a group of Jews. Some of them said to the others, "Ask him about the spirit." The others said, "Do not ask him, lest he would say something that you hate." Some of them said, "We will ask him." So a man from among them stood up and said, 'O Abal-Qasim! What is the spirit?" The Prophet (ﷺ) kept quiet and I knew that he was being divinely inspired. Then he said: "They ask you concerning the Spirit, Say: The Spirit; its knowledge is with my Lord. And of knowledge you (mankind) have been given only a little." (17.85)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7462 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 554

Chapter: “Say: If the sea were ink for the Words of my Lord, surely the sea would be exhausted…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7463
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah guarantees (the person who carries out Jihad in His Cause and nothing compelled him to go out but Jihad in His Cause and the belief in His Word) that He will either admit him into Paradise (Martyrdom) or return him with reward or booty he has earned to his residence from where he went out."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7463 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 555

Chapter: (Allah’s) Wish and Will

Sahih al-Bukhari 7464
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whenever anyone of you invoke Allah for something, he should be firm in his asking, and he should not say: 'If You wish, give me…' for none can compel Allah to do something against His Will."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7464 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 556

Sahih al-Bukhari 7465
Narrated `Ali bin Abi Talib: That one night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited him and Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said to them, "Won 't you offer (night) prayer?.. `Ali added: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Our souls are in the Hand of Allah and when He Wishes to bring us to life, He does." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went away when I said so and he did not give any reply. Then I heard him on leaving while he was striking his thighs, saying, 'But man is, more quarrelsome than anything.' (18.54)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7465 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 557

Sahih al-Bukhari 7466
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The example of a believer is that of a fresh green plant the leaves of which move in whatever direction the wind forces them to move and when the wind becomes still, it stand straight. Such is the similitude of the believer: He is disturbed by calamities (but is like the fresh plant he regains his normal state soon). And the example of a disbeliever is that of a pine tree (which remains) hard and straight till Allah cuts it down when He will." (See Hadith No. 546 and 547, Vol. 7).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7466 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 558

Sahih al-Bukhari 7467
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was standing on the pulpit, saying, "The remaining period of your stay (on the earth) in comparison to the nations before you, is like the period between the `Asr prayer and sunset. The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted upon it till midday, and then they were worn out and were given for their labor, one Qirat each. Then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted upon it till the time of the `Asr prayer, and then they were worn out and were given (for their labor), one Qirat each. Then you people were given the Qur'an and you acted upon it till sunset and so you were given two Qirats each (double the reward of the previous nations)." Then the people of the Torah said, 'O our Lord! These people have done a little labor (much less than we) but have taken a greater reward.' Allah said, 'Have I withheld anything from your reward?' They said, 'No.' Then Allah said, 'That is My Favor which I bestow on whom I wish.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7467 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 559

Sahih al-Bukhari 7468
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit: I, along with a group of people, gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He said, "I take your Pledge on the condition that you (1) will not join partners in worship with Allah, (2) will not steal, (3) will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, (4) will not kill your offspring, (5) will not slander, (6) and will not disobey me when I order you to do good. Whoever among you will abide by his pledge, his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the punishment in this world, that punishment will be an expiation for his sins and purification; but if Allah screens him, then it will be up to Allah to punish him if He will or excuse Him, if He will."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7468 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 560

Sahih al-Bukhari 7469
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Prophet Solomon who had sixty wives, once said, "Tonight I will have sexual relation (sleep) with all my wives so that each of them will become pregnant and bring forth (a boy who will grow into) a cavalier and will fight in Allah's Cause." So he slept with his wives and none of them (conceived and) delivered (a child) except one who brought a half (body) boy (deformed). Allah's Prophet said, "If Solomon had said; 'If Allah Will,' then each of those women would have delivered a (would-be) cavalier to fight in Allah's Cause." (See Hadith No. 74 A, Vol. 4).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7469 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 561

Sahih al-Bukhari 7470
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered upon a sick bedouin in whom he went to visit and said to him, "Don't worry, Tahur (i.e., your illness will be a means of cleansing of your sins), if Allah Will." The bedouin said, "Tahur! No, but it is a fever that is burning in the body of an old man and it will make him visit his grave." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then it is so."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7470 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 562

Sahih al-Bukhari 7471
Narrated Abu Qatada: When the people slept till so late that they did not offer the (morning) prayer, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah captured your souls (made you sleep) when He willed, and returned them (to your bodies) when He willed." So the people got up and went to answer the call of nature, performed ablution, till the sun had risen and it had become white, then the Prophet (ﷺ) got up and offered the prayer.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7471 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 563

Sahih al-Bukhari 7472
Narrated Abu Huraira: "A man from the Muslims and a man from the Jews quarrelled, and the Muslim said, "By Him Who gave superiority to Muhammad over all the people!" The Jew said, "By Him Who gave superiority to Moses over all the people!' On that the Muslim lifted his hand and slapped the Jew. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and informed him of all that had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not give me superiority over Moses, for the people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection, I will be the first to regain consciousness and behold, Moses will be standing there, holding the side of the Throne. I will not know whether he has been one of those who have fallen unconscious and then regained consciousness before me, or if he has been one of those exempted by Allah (from falling unconscious)." (See Hadith No. 524, Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7472 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 564

Sahih al-Bukhari 7473
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Ad-Dajjal will come to Medina and find the angels guarding it. If Allah will, neither Ad-Dajjal nor plague will be able to come near it."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7473 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 565

Sahih al-Bukhari 7474
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "For every Prophet there is one invocation which is definitely fulfilled by Allah, and I wish, if Allah will, to keep my that (special) invocation as to be the intercession for my followers on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7474 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 566

Sahih al-Bukhari 7475
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "While I was sleeping, I saw myself (in a dream) standing by a well. I drew from it as much water as Allah wished me to draw, and then Ibn Quhafa (Abu Bakr) took the bucket from me and drew one or two buckets, and there was weakness in his drawing----may Allah forgive him! Then `Umar took the bucket which turned into something like a big drum. I had never seen a powerful man among the people working as perfectly and vigorously as he did. (He drew so much water that) the people drank to their satisfaction and watered their camels that knelt down there. (See Hadith No. 16, Vol. 5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7475 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 567

Sahih al-Bukhari 7476
Narrated Abu Musa: Whenever a beggar or a person in need of something came to the Prophet (ﷺ) , he used to say (to his companions), "Intercede (for him) and you will be rewarded for that, and Allah will fulfill what He will through His Apostle's tongue."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7476 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 568

Sahih al-Bukhari 7477
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None of you should say: 'O Allah! Forgive me if You wish,' or 'Bestow Your Mercy on me if You wish,' or 'Provide me with means of subsistence if You wish,' but he should be firm in his request, for Allah does what He will and nobody can force Him (to do anything).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7477 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 569

Sahih al-Bukhari 7478
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: That he differed with Al-Hurr bin Qais bin Hisn Al-Fazari about the companion of Moses, (i.e., whether he was Kha,dir or not). Ubai bin Ka`b Al-Ansari passed by them and Ibn `Abbas called him saying, 'My friend (Hur) and I have differed about Moses' Companion whom Moses asked the way to meet. Did you hear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioning anything about him?" Ubai said, "Yes, I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites a man came to him and asked, 'Do you know Someone who is more learned than you (Moses)?' Moses said, 'No.' So Allah sent the Divine inspiration to Moses:-- 'Yes, Our Slave Khadir is more learned than you' Moses asked Allah how to meet him ( Khadir) So Allah made the fish as a sign for him and it was said to him, 'When you lose the fish, go back (to the place where you lose it) and you will meet him.' So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea. The boy servant of Moses (who was accompanying him) said to him, 'Do you remember (what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget to tell you (about) the fish. None but Satan made me forget to tell you about it' (18.63) Moses said: 'That is what we have been seeking." Sa they went back retracing their footsteps. (18.64). So they both found Kadir (there) and then happened what Allah mentioned about them (in the Qur'an)!' (See 18.60- 82)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7478 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 570

Sahih al-Bukhari 7479
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If Allah wills, tomorrow we will encamp in Khaif Bani Kinana, the place where the pagans took the oath of Kufr (disbelief) against the Prophet. He meant Al-Muhassab. (See Hadith 1589)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7479 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 571

Sahih al-Bukhari 7480
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) besieged the people of Ta'if, but he did not conquer it. He said, "Tomorrow, if Allah will, we will return home. On this the Muslims said, "Then we return without conquering it?" He said, 'Then carry on fighting tomorrow." The next day many of them were injured. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If Allah will, we will return home tomorrow." It seemed that statement pleased them whereupon Allah's Apostle smiled.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7480 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 572

Chapter: “Intercession with Him profits not, except for him whom He permits….’

Sahih al-Bukhari 7481
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When Allah ordains something on the Heaven the angels beat with their wings in obedience to His Statement which sounds like that of a chain dragged over a rock. His Statement: "Until when the fear is banished from their hearts, the Angels say, 'What was it that your Lord said?' 'They reply, ' (He has said) the Truth. And He is the Most High, The Great. " (34.23)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7481 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 573

Sahih al-Bukhari 7482
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah never listens to anything as He listens to the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting Qur'an in a pleasant sweet sounding voice." A companion of Abu Huraira said, "He means, reciting the Qur'an aloud."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7482 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 574

Sahih al-Bukhari 7483
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection), 'O Adam!' Adam will reply, 'Labbaik wa Sa`daik! ' Then a loud Voice will be heard (Saying) 'Allah Commands you to take out the mission of the Hell Fire from your offspring.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7483 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 575

Sahih al-Bukhari 7484
Narrated `Aisha: I never felt so jealous of any woman as I felt of Khadija, for Allah ordered him (the Prophet (ﷺ)) to give Khadija the glad tidings of a palace in Paradise (for her).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7484 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 576

Chapter: The Talk of the Lord with Jibril and Allah’s Call for the angels

Sahih al-Bukhari 7485
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If Allah loves a person, He calls Gabriel, saying, 'Allah loves so and so, O Gabriel love him' So Gabriel would love him and then would make an announcement in the Heavens: 'Allah has loved so and-so therefore you should love him also.' So all the dwellers of the Heavens would love him, and then he is granted the pleasure of the people on the earth." (See Hadith No. 66, Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7485 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 577

Sahih al-Bukhari 7486
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There are angels coming to you in succession at night, and others during the day, and they all gather at the time of `Asr and Fajr prayers. Then the angels who have stayed with you overnight ascend (to the heaven) and He (Allah) asks them though He perfectly knows their affairs. 'In what state have you left my slaves?' They say, 'When we left them, they were praying and when we came to them they were praying.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7486 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 578

Sahih al-Bukhari 7487
Narrated Abu Dharr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, Gabriel came to me and gave me the glad tidings that anyone who died without worshipping anything besides Allah, would enter Paradise. I asked (Gabriel), 'Even if he committed theft, and even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse?' He said, '(Yes), even if he committed theft, and even if he Committed illegal sexual intercourse."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7487 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 579

Chapter: “…He has sent it down with His Knowledge, and the angels bear witness….”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7488
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O so-and-so, whenever you go to your bed (for sleeping) say, 'O Allah! I have surrendered myself over to you and have turned my face towards You, and leave all my affairs to You and depend on You and put my trust in You expecting Your reward and fearing Your punishment. There is neither fleeing from You nor refuge but with You. I believe in the Book (Qur'an) which You have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom You have sent.' If you then die on that night, then you will die as a Muslim, and if you wake alive in the morning then you will receive the reward." (See Hadith No. 323, Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7488 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 580

Sahih al-Bukhari 7489
Narrated `Abdullah bin Abi `Aufa: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said on the Day of (the battle of) the Clans, "O Allah! The Revealer of the Holy Book, The Quick Taker of Accounts! Defeat the clans and shake them."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7489 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 581

Sahih al-Bukhari 7490
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: (regarding the Verse):-- 'Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was hiding himself in Mecca, and when he raised his voice while reciting the Qur'an, the pagans would hear him and abuse the Qur'an and its Revealer and to the one who brought it. So Allah said:-- 'Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) That is, 'Do not say your prayer so loudly that the pagans can hear you, nor say it in such a low tone that your companions do not hear you.' But seek a middle course between those (extremes), i.e., let your companions hear, but do not relate the Qur'an loudly, so that they may learn it from you.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7490 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 582

Chapter: “…They want to change Allah’s Words….”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7491
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah said: "The son of Adam hurts Me by abusing Time, for I am Time; in My Hands are all things and I cause the revolution of night and day.' " (See Hadith No. 351, Vol. 6)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7491 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 583

Sahih al-Bukhari 7492
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah said: The Fast is for Me and I will give the reward for it, as he (the one who observes the fast) leaves his sexual desire, food and drink for My Sake. Fasting is a screen (from Hell) and there are two pleasures for a fasting person, one at the time of breaking his fast, and the other at the time when he will meet his Lord. And the smell of the mouth of a fasting person is better in Allah's Sight than the smell of musk." (See Hadith No. 128, Vol. 3).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7492 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 584

Sahih al-Bukhari 7493
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Once while Job (Aiyub) was taking a bath in a naked state. Suddenly a great number of gold locusts started falling upon him and he started collecting them in his clothes. His Lord called him, 'O Job! Didn't I make you rich enough to dispense with what you see now?' Job said, 'Yes, O Lord! But I cannot dispense with Your Blessings.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7493 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 585

Sahih al-Bukhari 7494
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Every night when it is the last third of the night, our Lord, the Superior, the Blessed, descends to the nearest heaven and says: Is there anyone to invoke Me that I may respond to his invocation? Is there anyone to ask Me so that I may grant him his request? Is there anyone asking My forgiveness so that I may forgive him?. " (See Hadith No. 246,Vol. 2)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7494 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 586

Sahih al-Bukhari 7495, 7496
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "We (Muslims) are the last (to come) but will be the foremost on the Day of Resurrection." The narrators of this Hadith said: Allah said (to man), 'Spend (in charity), for then I will compensate you (generously).' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7495, 7496 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 587

Sahih al-Bukhari 7497
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said that Gabriel said, "Here is Khadija coming to you with a dish of food or a tumbler containing something to drink. Convey to her a greeting from her Lord (Allah) and give her the glad tidings that she will have a palace in Paradise built of Qasab wherein there will be neither any noise nor any fatigue (trouble)." (See Hadith No. 168, Vol. 5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7497 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 588

Sahih al-Bukhari 7498
Narrated Abu Huraira: the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, "I have prepared for My righteous slaves (such excellent things) as no eye has ever seen, nor an ear has ever heard nor a human heart can ever think of.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7498 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 589

Sahih al-Bukhari 7499
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the night (Tahajjud) prayer, he used to say, "O Allah! All the Praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth. And all the Praises are for You; You are the Keeper of the Heavens and the Earth. All the Praises are for You; You are the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth and whatever is therein. You are the Truth, and Your Promise is the Truth, and Your Speech is the Truth, and meeting You is the Truth, and Paradise is the Truth and Hell (Fire) is the Truth and all the prophets are the Truth and the Hour is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender to You, and believe in You, and depend upon You, and repent to You, and in Your cause I fight and with Your orders I rule. So please forgive my past and future sins and those sins which I did in secret or in public. It is You Whom I worship, None has the right to be worshipped except You." (See Hadith No. 329,Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7499 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 590

Sahih al-Bukhari 7500
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair: Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab, 'Alqama bin Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah regarding the narrating of the forged statement against `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, when the slanderers said what they said and Allah revealed her innocence. `Aisha said, "But by Allah, I did not think that Allah, (to confirm my innocence), would reveal Divine Inspiration which would be recited, for I consider myself too unimportant to be talked about by Allah through Divine Inspiration revealed for recitation, but I hoped that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) might have a dream in which Allah would reveal my innocence. So Allah revealed:-- 'Verily! Those who spread the slander are a gang among you…' (The ten Verses in Suratan- Nur) (24.11-20)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7500 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 591

Sahih al-Bukhari 7501
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah says, 'If My slave intends to do a bad deed then (O Angels) do not write it unless he does it; if he does it, then write it as it is, but if he refrains from doing it for My Sake, then write it as a good deed (in his account). (On the other hand) if he intends to do a good deed, but does not do it, then write a good deed (in his account), and if he does it, then write it for him (in his account) as ten good deeds up to seven-hundred times.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7501 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 592

Sahih al-Bukhari 7502
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah created the creation, and when He finished from His creation the Rahm (womb) got up, and Allah said (to it). "Stop! What do you want? It said; "At this place I seek refuge with You from all those who sever me (i.e. sever the ties of Kinship.)" Allah said: "Would you be pleased that I will keep good relation with the one who will keep good relation with you, and I will sever the relation with the one who will sever the relation with you. It said: 'Yes, 'O my Lord.' Allah said (to it), 'That is for you.'' And then Abu Huraira recited the Verse:-- "Would you then if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land, and sever your ties of kinship." (47.22)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7502 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 593

Sahih al-Bukhari 7503
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid: It rained (because of the Prophet's invocation for rain) and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'Some of My slaves have become disbelievers in Me, and some others, believers in Me.'"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7503 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 594

Sahih al-Bukhari 7504
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'If My slaves loves the meeting with Me, I too love the meeting with him; and if he dislikes the meeting with Me, I too dislike the meeting with him.' " (See Hadith No. 514, Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7504 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 595

Sahih al-Bukhari 7505
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'I am to my slave as he thinks of Me, (i.e. I am able to do for him what he thinks I can do for him). (See Hadith No. 502)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7505 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 596

Sahih al-Bukhari 7506
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A man who never did any good deed, said that if he died, his family should burn him and throw half the ashes of his burnt body in the earth and the other half in the sea, for by Allah, if Allah should get hold of him, He would inflict such punishment on him as He would not inflict on anybody among the people. But Allah ordered the sea to collect what was in it (of his ashes) and similarly ordered the earth to collect what was in it (of his ashes). Then Allah said (to the recreated man), 'Why did you do so?' The man replied, 'For being afraid of You, and You know it (very well).' So Allah forgave him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7506 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 597

Sahih al-Bukhari 7507
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "If somebody commits a sin and then says, 'O my Lord! I have sinned, please forgive me!' and his Lord says, 'My slave has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for it, I therefore have forgiven my slave (his sins).' Then he remains without committing any sin for a while and then again commits another sin and says, 'O my Lord, I have committed another sin, please forgive me,' and Allah says, 'My slave has known that he has a Lord who forgives sins and punishes for it, I therefore have forgiven my slave (his sin). Then he remains without Committing any another sin for a while and then commits another sin (for the third time) and says, 'O my Lord, I have committed another sin, please forgive me,' and Allah says, 'My slave has known that he has a Lord Who forgives sins and punishes for it I therefore have forgiven My slave (his sin), he can do whatever he likes."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7507 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 598

Sahih al-Bukhari 7508
Narrated Abu Sa`id: The Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned a man from the people of the past or those who preceded you. The Prophet (ﷺ) said a sentence meaning: Allah had given him wealth and children. When his death approached, he said to his sons, "What kind of father have I been to you?" They replied, "You have been a good father." He told them that he had not presented any good deed before Allah, and if Allah should get hold of him He would punish him.' "So look!" he added, "When I die, burn me, and when I turn into coal, crush me, and when there comes a windy day, scatter my ashes in the wind." The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "Then by Allah, he took a firm promise from his children to do so, and they did so. (They burnt him after his death) and threw his ashes on a windy day. Then Allah commanded to his ashes. "Be," and behold! He became a man standing! Allah said, "O My slave! What made you do what you did?" He replied, "For fear of You." Nothing saved him then but Allah's Mercy (So Allah forgave him).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7508 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 599

Resurrection

Sahih al-Bukhari 7509
Narrated Anas: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "On the Day of Resurrection I will intercede and say, "O my Lord! Admit into Paradise (even) those who have faith equal to a mustard seed in their hearts." Such people will enter Paradise, and then I will say, 'O (Allah) admit into Paradise (even) those who have the least amount of faith in their hearts." Anas then said: As if I were just now looking at the fingers of Allah's Apostle.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7509 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 600

Sahih al-Bukhari 7510
Narrated Ma`bad bin Hilal Al-`Anzi: We, i.e., some people from Basra gathered and went to Anas bin Malik, and we went in company with Thabit Al-Bunnani so that he might ask him about the Hadith of Intercession on our behalf. Behold, Anas was in his palace, and our arrival coincided with his Duha prayer. We asked permission to enter and he admitted us while he was sitting on his bed. We said to Thabit, "Do not ask him about anything else first but the Hadith of Intercession." He said, "O Abu Hamza! There are your brethren from Basra coming to ask you about the Hadith of Intercession." Anas then said, "Muhammad talked to us saying, 'On the Day of Resurrection the people will surge with each other like waves, and then they will come to Adam and say, 'Please intercede for us with your Lord.' He will say, 'I am not fit for that but you'd better go to Abraham as he is the Khalil of the Beneficent.' They will go to Abraham and he will say, 'I am not fit for that, but you'd better go to Moses as he is the one to whom Allah spoke directly.' So they will go to Moses and he will say, 'I am not fit for that, but you'd better go to Jesus as he is a soul created by Allah and His Word.' (Be: And it was) they will go to Jesus and he will say, 'I am not fit for that, but you'd better go to Muhammad.' They would come to me and I would say, 'I am for that.' Then I will ask for my Lord's permission, and it will be given, and then He will inspire me to praise Him with such praises as I do not know now. So I will praise Him with those praises and will fall down, prostrate before Him. Then it will be said, 'O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for your will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will say, 'O Lord, my followers! My followers!' And then it will be said, 'Go and take out of Hell (Fire) all those who have faith in their hearts, equal to the weight of a barley grain.' I will go and do so and return to praise Him with the same praises, and fall down (prostrate) before Him. Then it will be said, 'O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will say, 'O Lord, my followers! My followers!' It will be said, 'Go and take out of it all those who have faith in their hearts equal to the weight of a small ant or a mustard seed.' I will go and do so and return to praise Him with the same praises, and fall down in prostration before Him. It will be said, 'O, Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask, for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will say, 'O Lord, my followers!' Then He will say, 'Go and take out (all those) in whose hearts there is faith even to the lightest, lightest mustard seed. (Take them) out of the Fire.' I will go and do so."' When we left Anas, I said to some of my companions, "Let's pass by Al-Hasan who is hiding himself in the house of Abi Khalifa and request him to tell us what Anas bin Malik has told us." So we went to him and we greeted him and he admitted us. We said to him, "O Abu Sa`id! We came to you from your brother Anas Bin Malik and he related to us a Hadith about the intercession the like of which I have never heard." He said, "What is that?" Then we told him of the Hadith and said, "He stopped at this point (of the Hadith)." He said, "What then?" We said, "He did not add anything to that." He said, Anas related the Hadith to me twenty years ago when he was a young fellow. I don't know whether he forgot or if he did not like to let you depend on what he might have said." We said, "O Abu Sa`id ! Let us know that." He smiled and said, "Man was created hasty. I did not mention that, but that I wanted to inform you of it. Anas told me the same as he told you and said that the Prophet (ﷺ) added, 'I then return for a fourth time and praise Him similarly and prostrate before Him me the same as he 'O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request): and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will say, 'O Lord, allow me to intercede for whoever said, 'None has the right to be worshiped except Allah.' Then Allah will say, 'By my Power, and my Majesty, and by My Supremacy, and by My Greatness, I will take out of Hell (Fire) whoever said: 'None has the right to be worshipped except Allah.' ''
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7510 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 601

Sahih al-Bukhari 7511
Narrated `Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The person who will be the last one to enter Paradise and the last to come out of Hell (Fire) will be a man who will come out crawling, and his Lord will say to him, 'Enter Paradise.' He will reply, 'O Lord, Paradise is full.' Allah will give him the same order thrice, and each time the man will give Him the same reply, i.e., 'Paradise is full.' Thereupon Allah will say (to him), 'Ten times of the world is for you.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7511 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 602

Sahih al-Bukhari 7512
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There will be none among you but his Lord will talk to him, and there will be no interpreter between him and Allah. He will look to his right and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward, and will look to his left and see nothing but his deeds which he has sent forward, and will look in front of him and see nothing but the (Hell) Fire facing him. So save yourself from the (Hell) Fire even with half a date (given in charity)." Al-A`mash said: `Amr bin Murra said, Khaithama narrated the same and added, '..even with a good word.' " ".
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7512 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 603

Sahih al-Bukhari 7513
Narrated `Abdullah: A priest from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, "On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will place all the heavens on one finger, and the Earth on one finger, and the waters and the land on one finger, and all the creation on one finger, and then He will shake them and say. 'I am the King! I am the King! '" I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) smiling till his premolar teeth became visible expressing his amazement and his belief in what he had said. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited: 'No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him (up to)…; High is He above the partners they attribute to Him.' (39.67)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7513 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 604

Sahih al-Bukhari 7514
Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz: A man asked Ibn `Umar, "What have you heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) regarding An-Najwa?" He said, "Everyone of you will come close to His Lord Who will screen him from the people and say to him, 'Did you do so-and-so?' He will reply, 'Yes.' Then Allah will say, 'Did you do so-and-so?' He will reply, 'Yes.' So Allah will question him and make him confess, and then Allah will say, 'I screened your sins in the world and forgive them for you today.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7514 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 605

Chapter: “…And to Musa (Moses) Allah spoke directly.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7515
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Adam and Moses debated with each other and Moses said, 'You are Adam who turned out your offspring from Paradise.' Adam said, "You are Moses whom Allah chose for His Message and for His direct talk, yet you blame me for a matter which had been ordained for me even before my creation?' Thus Adam overcame Moses." .
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7515 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 606

Sahih al-Bukhari 7516
Narrated Anas: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The believers will be assembled on the Day of Resurrection and they will say, 'Let us look for someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' So they will go to Adam and say, 'You are Adam, the father of mankind, and Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered the Angels to prostrate before you, and He taught you the names of all things; so please intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us.' Adam will say, to them, 'I am not fit for that,' and then he will mention to them his mistake which he has committed.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7516 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 607

Sahih al-Bukhari 7517
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was taken for a journey from the sacred mosque (of Mecca) Al-Ka`ba: Three persons came to him (in a dreamy while he was sleeping in the Sacred Mosque before the Divine Inspiration was revealed to Him. One of them said, "Which of them is he?" The middle (second) angel said, "He is the best of them." The last (third) angle said, "Take the best of them." Only that much happened on that night and he did not see them till they came on another night, i.e. after The Divine Inspiration was revealed to him. (Fath-ul-Bari Page 258, Vol. 17) and he saw them, his eyes were asleep but his heart was not----and so is the case with the prophets: their eyes sleep while their hearts do not sleep. So those angels did not talk to him till they carried him and placed him beside the well of Zamzam. From among them Gabriel took charge of him. Gabriel cut open (the part of his body) between his throat and the middle of his chest (heart) and took all the material out of his chest and `Abdomen and then washed it with Zamzam water with his own hands till he cleansed the inside of his body, and then a gold tray containing a gold bowl full of belief and wisdom was brought and then Gabriel stuffed his chest and throat blood vessels with it and then closed it (the chest). He then ascended with him to the heaven of the world and knocked on one of its doors. The dwellers of the Heaven asked, 'Who is it?' He said, "Gabriel." They said, "Who is accompanying you?" He said, "Muhammad." They said, "Has he been called?" He said, "Yes" They said, "He is welcomed." So the dwellers of the Heaven became pleased with his arrival, and they did not know what Allah would do to the Prophet (ﷺ) on earth unless Allah informed them. The Prophet (ﷺ) met Adam over the nearest Heaven. Gabriel said to the Prophet, "He is your father; greet him." The Prophet (ﷺ) greeted him and Adam returned his greeting and said, "Welcome, O my Son! O what a good son you are!" Behold, he saw two flowing rivers, while he was in the nearest sky. He asked, "What are these two rivers, O Gabriel?" Gabriel said, "These are the sources of the Nile and the Euphrates." Then Gabriel took him around that Heaven and behold, he saw another river at the bank of which there was a palace built of pearls and emerald. He put his hand into the river and found its mud like musk Adhfar. He asked, "What is this, O Gabriel?" Gabriel said, "This is the Kauthar which your Lord has kept for you." Then Gabriel ascended (with him) to the second Heaven and the angels asked the same questions as those on the first Heaven, i.e., "Who is it? " Gabriel replied, "Gabriel". They asked, "Who is accompanying you?" He said, "Muhammad." They asked, "Has he been sent for?" He said, "Yes." Then they said, "He is welcomed.'' Then he (Gabriel) ascended with the Prophet (ﷺ) to the third Heaven, and the angels said the same as the angels of the first and the second Heavens had said. Then he ascended with him to the fourth Heaven and they said the same; and then he ascended with him to the fifth Heaven and they said the same; and then he ascended with him to the sixth Heaven and they said the same; then he ascended with him to the seventh Heaven and they said the same. On each Heaven there were prophets whose names he had mentioned and of whom I remember Idris on the second Heaven, Aaron on the fourth Heavens another prophet whose name I don't remember, on the fifth Heaven, Abraham on the sixth Heaven, and Moses on the seventh Heaven because of his privilege of talking to Allah directly. Moses said (to Allah), "O Lord! I thought that none would be raised up above me." But Gabriel ascended with him (the Prophet) for a distance above that, the distance of which only Allah knows, till he reached the Lote Tree (beyond which none may pass) and then the Irresistible, the Lord of Honor and Majesty approached and came closer till he (Gabriel) was about two bow lengths or (even) nearer. (It is said that it was Gabriel who approached and came closer to the Prophet. (Fate Al-Bari Page 263, 264, Vol. 17). Among the things which Allah revealed to him then, was: "Fifty prayers were enjoined on his followers in a day and a night." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) descended till he met Moses, and then Moses stopped him and asked, "O Muhammad ! What did your Lord en join upon you?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied," He enjoined upon me to perform fifty prayers in a day and a night." Moses said, "Your followers cannot do that; Go back so that your Lord may reduce it for you and for them." So the Prophet (ﷺ) turned to Gabriel as if he wanted to consult him about that issue. Gabriel told him of his opinion, saying, "Yes, if you wish." So Gabriel ascended with him to the Irresistible and said while he was in his place, "O Lord, please lighten our burden as my followers cannot do that." So Allah deducted for him ten prayers where upon he returned to Moses who stopped him again and kept on sending him back to his Lord till the enjoined prayers were reduced to only five prayers. Then Moses stopped him when the prayers had been reduced to five and said, "O Muhammad! By Allah, I tried to persuade my nation, Bani Israel to do less than this, but they could not do it and gave it up. However, your followers are weaker in body, heart, sight and hearing, so return to your Lord so that He may lighten your burden." The Prophet (ﷺ) turned towards Gabriel for advice and Gabriel did not disapprove of that. So he ascended with him for the fifth time. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Lord, my followers are weak in their bodies, hearts, hearing and constitution, so lighten our burden." On that the Irresistible said, "O Muhammad!" the Prophet replied, "Labbaik and Sa`daik." Allah said, "The Word that comes from Me does not change, so it will be as I enjoined on you in the Mother of the Book." Allah added, "Every good deed will be rewarded as ten times so it is fifty (prayers) in the Mother of the Book (in reward) but you are to perform only five (in practice)." The Prophet (ﷺ) returned to Moses who asked, "What have you done?" He said, "He has lightened our burden: He has given us for every good deed a tenfold reward." Moses said, "By Allah! I tried to make Bani Israel observe less than that, but they gave it up. So go back to your Lord that He may lighten your burden further." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Moses! By Allah, I feel shy of returning too many times to my Lord." On that Gabriel said, "Descend in Allah's Name." The Prophet (ﷺ) then woke while he was in the Sacred Mosque (at Mecca).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7517 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 608

Chapter: The Talk of the Lord to the people of Paradise

Sahih al-Bukhari 7518
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will say to the people of Paradise, "O the people of Paradise!" They will say, 'Labbaik, O our Lord, and Sa`daik, and all the good is in Your Hands!' Allah will say, "Are you satisfied?' They will say, 'Why shouldn't we be satisfied, O our Lord as You have given us what You have not given to any of Your created beings?' He will say, 'Shall I not give you something better than that?' They will say, 'O our Lord! What else could be better than that?' He will say, 'I bestow My Pleasure on you and will never be angry with you after that.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7518 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 609

Sahih al-Bukhari 7519
Narrated Abu Huraira: Once the Prophet (ﷺ) was preaching while a bedouin was sitting there. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A man from among the people of Paradise will request Allah to allow him to cultivate the land Allah will say to him, 'Haven't you got whatever you desire?' He will reply, 'yes, but I like to cultivate the land (Allah will permit him and) he will sow the seeds, and within seconds the plants will grow and ripen and (the yield) will be harvested and piled in heaps like mountains. On that Allah will say (to him), "Take, here you are, O son of Adam, for nothing satisfies you.' "On that the bedouin said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Such man must be either from Quraish or from Ansar, for they are farmers while we are not." On that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7519 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 610

Chapter: “Therefore remember Me I will remember you…” Chapter: “….Then do not set up rivals unto Allah while you know.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7520
Narrated `Abdullah: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) "What is the biggest sin in the sight of Allah?" He said, "To set up rivals unto Allah though He alone created you." I said, "In fact, that is a tremendous sin," and added, "What next?" He said, "To kill your son being afraid that he may share your food with you." I further asked, "What next?" He said, "To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7520 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 611

Chapter: “And you have not been hiding yourselves, lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins testify against you, but you thought that Allah knew not much of what you were doing.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7521
Narrated `Abdullah: Two person of Bani Thaqif and one from Quarish (or two persons from Quraish and one from Bani Thaqif) who had fat bellies but little wisdom, met near the Ka `ba. One of them said, "Did you see that Allah hears what we say? " The other said, "He hears us if we speak aloud, but He does not hear if we speak in stealthy quietness (softly)." The third fellow said, "If He hears when we speak aloud, then He surely hears us if we speak in stealthy quietness (softly)." So Allah revealed the Verse:-- 'And you have not been screening against yourselves, lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins should testify against you…" (41.22)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7521 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 612

Chapter: “….Every day He is in some affair!”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7522
Narrated `Ikrima: Ibn `Abbas said, "How can you ask the people of the Scriptures about their Books while you have Allah's Book (the Qur'an) which is the most recent of the Books revealed by Allah, and you read it in its pure undistorted form?"
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7522 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 613

Sahih al-Bukhari 7523
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah: `Abdullah bin `Abbas said, "O the group of Muslims! How can you ask the people of the Scriptures about anything while your Book which Allah has revealed to your Prophet contains the most recent news from Allah and is pure and not distorted? Allah has told you that the people of the Scriptures have changed some of Allah's Books and distorted it and wrote something with their own hands and said, 'This is from Allah, so as to have a minor gain for it. Won't the knowledge that has come to you stop you from asking them? No, by Allah, we have never seen a man from them asking you about that (the Book Al-Qur'an) which has been revealed to you.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7523 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 614

Chapter: “Move not your tongue concerning to make haste therewith.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7524
Narrated Musa bin Abi `Aisha: Sa`id bin Jubair reported from Ibn `Abbas (regarding the explanation of the Verse: 'Do not move your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith). He said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to undergo great difficulty in receiving the Divine Inspiration and used to move his lips.' Ibn `Abbas said (to Sa`id), "I move them (my lips) as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to move his lips." And Sa`id said (to me), "I move my lips as I saw Ibn `Abbas moving his lips," and then he moved his lips. So Allah revealed:-- '(O Muhammad!) Do not move your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and give you (O Muhammad) the ability to recite it. (i.e., to collect it in your chest and then you recite it).' (75.16-17) But when We have recited it, to you (O Muhammad through Gabriel) then follow you its recital.' (75.18) This means, "You should listen to it and keep quiet and then it is upon Us to make you recite it." The narrator added, "So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to listen whenever Gabriel came to him, and when Gabriel left, the Prophet (ﷺ) would recite the Qur'an as Gabriel had recited it to him."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7524 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 615

Chapter: “And whether you keep your talk secret or disclose it. Verily, He is the All-Knower of what is in the breasts (of men)….”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7525
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: regarding the explanation of the Verse:-- '(O Muhammad!) Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was hiding himself at Mecca. At that time, when he led his companions in prayer, he used to raise his voice while reciting the Qur'an; and if the pagans heard him, they would abuse the Qur'an, its Revealer, and the one who brought it. So Allah said to His Prophet: "Neither say your prayer aloud. i.e., your recitation (of Qur'an) lest the pagans should hear (it) and abuse the Qur'an" nor say it in a low tone, "lest your voice should fail to reach your companions, "but follow a way between." (17.110)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7525 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 616

Sahih al-Bukhari 7526
Narrated `Aisha: The Verse:-- '(O Muhammad!) Neither say your prayer aloud nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) was revealed in connection with the invocations.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7526 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 617

Sahih al-Bukhari 7527
Narrated Abu Salama: Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever does not recite Qur'an in a nice voice is not from us,' and others said extra," (that means) to recite it aloud."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7527 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 618

Chapter: ‘If I have been given what this man has been given, I would do the same as he is doing.’

Sahih al-Bukhari 7528
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Not to wish to be the like of except the like of two men: a man whom Allah has given the Qur'an and he recites it during the hours of the night and the hours of the day, in which case one may say, "If I were given the same as this man has been given, I would do the same as he is doing.' The other is a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, in which case one may say, 'If I were given the same as he has been given, I would do the same as he is doing."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7528 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 619

Sahih al-Bukhari 7529
Narrated Salim's father: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Not to wish to be the like of except the like of two (persons): a man whom Allah has given the knowledge of the Qur'an and he recites it during the hours of the night and the hours of the day; and a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it (in Allah's Cause) during the hours of the night and during the hours of the day."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7529 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 620

Chapter: “O Messenger! Proclaim which has been sent down to you from your Lord. And if you do not, then you have not conveyed His Message…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7530
Narrated Al-Mughira: Our Prophet has informed us our Lord's Message that whoever of us is martyred, will go to Paradise.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7530 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 621

Sahih al-Bukhari 7531
Narrated `Aisha: Whoever tells you that the Prophet (ﷺ) concealed something of the Divine Inspiration, do not believe him, for Allah said: 'O Apostle Muhammad! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord, and if you do it not, then you have not conveyed His Message.' (5.67)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7531 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 622

Sahih al-Bukhari 7532
Narrated `Abdullah: A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Which sin is the biggest in Allah's Sight?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To set up rivals unto Allah though He Alone created you." That man said, "What is next?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To kill your son lest he should share your food with you.'' The man said, "What is next?" The Prophet said, "To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor." Then Allah revealed in confirmation of that: "And those who invoke not with Allah any other god, nor kill such life as Allah has made sacred except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse and whoever does this shall receive the punishment….. (25.68)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7532 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 623

Chapter: “…Say Bring here the Taurat and recite it…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7533
Narrated Ibn `Umar: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Your stay (in this world) in comparison to the stay of the nations preceding you, is like the period between `Asr prayer and the sun set (in comparison to a whole day). The people of the Torah were given the Torah and they acted on it till midday and then they were unable to carry on. And they were given (a reward equal to) one Qirat each. Then the people of the Gospel were given the Gospel and they acted on it till `Asr Prayer and then they were unable to carry on, so they were given la reward equal to) one Qirat each. Then you were given the Qur'an and you acted on it till sunset, therefore you were given (a reward equal to) two Qirats each. On that, the people of the Scriptures said, 'These people (Muslims) did less work than we but they took a bigger reward.' Allah said (to them). 'Have I done any oppression to you as regards your rights?' They said, "No." Then Allah said, 'That is My Blessing which I grant to whomsoever I will.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7533 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 624

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) called As-Salat a deed and said, “Whoever does not recite Al-Fatiha of the Book in his Salat, his Salat is invalid

Sahih al-Bukhari 7534
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud: A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) "What deeds are the best?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said: " (1) To perform the (daily compulsory) prayers at their (early) stated fixed times, (2) to be good and dutiful to one's own parents, (3) and to participate in Jihad in Allah's Cause."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7534 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 625

Chapter: “Verily, man was created very impatient. Irritable when evil touches him. And niggardly when good touches him.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7535
Narrated Al-Hasan: `Amr bin Taghlib said, "Some property was given to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he gave it to some people and withheld it from some others. Then he came to know that they (the latter) were dissatisfied. So the Prophet said, 'I give to one man and leave (do not give) another, and the one to whom I do not give is dearer to me than the one to whom I give. I give to some people because of the impatience and discontent present in their hearts, and leave other people because of the content and goodness Allah has bestowed on them, and one of them is `Amr bin Taghlib." `Amr bin Taghlib said, "The sentence which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said in my favor is dearer to me than the possession of nice red camels."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7535 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 626

Chapter: What the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned and narrated of his Lord’s Sayings

Sahih al-Bukhari 7536
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "My Lord says, 'If My slave comes nearer to me for a span, I go nearer to him for a cubit; and if he comes nearer to Me for a cubit, I go nearer to him for the span of outstretched arms; and if he comes to Me walking, I go to him running.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7536 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 627

Sahih al-Bukhari 7537
Narrated Abu Huraira: Perhaps the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned the following (as Allah's Saying): "If My slave comes nearer to Me for a span, I go nearer to him for a cubit; and if he comes nearer to Me for a cubit; I go nearer to him for the span of outstretched arms. (See Hadith No. 502)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7537 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 628

Sahih al-Bukhari 7538
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said that your Lord said, "Every (sinful) deed can be expiated; and the fast is for Me, so I will give the reward for it; and the smell which comes out of the mouth of a fasting person, is better in Allah's Sight than the smell of musk." (See Hadith No. 584)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7538 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 629

Sahih al-Bukhari 7539
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said that his Lord said: "It does not befit a slave that he should say that he is better than Jonah (Yunus) bin Matta.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7539 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 630

Sahih al-Bukhari 7540
Narrated Shu`ba: Mu'awiya bin Qurra reported that `Abdullah bin Al-Maghaffal Al-Muzani said, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca, riding his she-camel and reciting Surat-al-Fath (48) or part of Surat-al-Fath. He recited it in a vibrating and pleasant voice. Then Mu'awiya recited as `Abdullah bin Mughaffal had done and said, "Were I not afraid that the people would crowd around me, I would surely recite in a vibrating pleasant voice as Ibn Mughaffal did, imitating the Prophet." I asked Muawiya, "How did he recite in that tone?" He said thrice, "A, A , A."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7540 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 631

Chapter: What is allowed as regards the interpretation of the Taurat and other Holy Books

Sahih al-Bukhari 7541
And Ibn 'Abbas narrated: Abu Sufyan bin Harb told me that Heraclius called for his translator and then asked for the letter of the Prophet (ﷺ), and the former read it (thus):

"In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Merciful. (This letter is) from Muhammad bin 'Abdullah, to Heraclius. "…O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians): Come to a word that is just between us and you that we worship none but Allah…" (V.3:64)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7541 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 93, Hadith 631

Sahih al-Bukhari 7542
Narrated Abu Huraira: The people of the Scripture used to read the Torah in Hebrew and explain it to the Muslims in Arabic. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Do not believe the people of the Scripture, and do not disbelieve them, but say, 'We believe in Allah and whatever has been revealed…' (3.84)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7542 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 632

Sahih al-Bukhari 7543
Narrated Ibn `Umar: A Jew and Jewess were brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) on a charge of committing an illegal sexual intercourse. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked the Jews, "What do you (usually) do with them?" They said, "We blacken their faces and disgrace them." He said, "Bring here the Torah and recite it, if you are truthful." They (fetched it and) came and asked a one-eyed man to recite. He went on reciting till he reached a portion on which he put his hand. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Lift up your hand!" He lifted his hand up and behold, there appeared the verse of Ar-Rajm (stoning of the adulterers to death). Then he said, "O Muhammad! They should be stoned to death but we conceal this Divine Law among ourselves." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that the two sinners be stoned to death and, and they were stoned to death, and I saw the man protecting the woman from the stones. (See Hadith No. 809, Vol. 8)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7543 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 633

Chapter: “A person who is perfect in reciting and memorizing the Qur'an will be with the honourable, pious and just scribes.”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7544
Narrated Abu Huraira: that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Allah does not listen to anything as He listens to the recitation of the Qur'an by a Prophet who recites it in attractive audible sweet sounding voice."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7544 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 634

Sahih al-Bukhari 7545
Narrated `Aisha: (when the slanderers said what they said about her): I went to my bed knowing at that time that I was innocent and that Allah would reveal my innocence, but by Allah, I never thought that Allah would reveal in my favor a revelation which would be recited, for I considered myself too unimportant to be talked about by Allah in the Divine Revelation that was to be recited. So Allah revealed the ten Verses (of Surat-an-Nur). 'Those who brought a false charge……..' (24.11-20)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7545 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 635

Sahih al-Bukhari 7546
Narrated Al-Bara': I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting Surat at-Tin waz Zaitun (By the Fig and the Olive) in the `Isha' prayer and I have never heard anybody with a better voice or recitation than his.
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7546 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 636

Sahih al-Bukhari 7547
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was hiding himself in Mecca and used to recite the (Qur'an) in a loud voice. When the pagans heard him they would abuse the Qur'an and the one who brought it, so Allah said to His Prophet: 'Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7547 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 637

Sahih al-Bukhari 7548
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abdur-Rahman: that Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said to him, "I see that you like sheep and the desert, so when you are looking after your sheep or when you are in the desert and want to pronounce the Adhan, raise your voice, for no Jinn, human being or any other things hear the Mu`adh-dhin's voice but will be a witness for him on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Sa`id added, "I heard this from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7548 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 638

Sahih al-Bukhari 7549
Narrated `Aisha: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite the Qur'an with his head in my lap while I used to be in my periods (having menses).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7549 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 639

Chapter: “…So recite as much of the Qur'an as may be easy for you….”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7550
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab: I heard Hisham bin Hakim reciting Surat-al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I listened to his recitation and noticed that he was reciting in a way that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had not taught me. I was about to jump over him while He was still in prayer, but I waited patiently and when he finished his prayer, I put my sheet round his neck (and pulled him) and said, "Who has taught you this Sura which I have heard you reciting?" Hisham said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) taught it to me." I said, "You are telling a lie, for he taught it to me in a way different from the way you have recited it!" Then I started leading (dragged) him to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said (to the Prophet), " I have heard this man reciting Surat-al- Furqan in a way that you have not taught me." The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "(O `Umar) release him! Recite, O Hisham." Hisham recited in the way I heard him reciting. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It was revealed like this." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Recite, O `Umar!" I recited in the way he had taught me, whereupon he said, "It was revealed like this," and added, "The Qur'an has been revealed to be recited in seven different ways, so recite of it whichever is easy for you." (See Hadith No. 514, Vol. 6)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7550 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 640

Chapter: “And We have indeed made the Qur'an easy to understand and remember….’

Sahih al-Bukhari 7551
Narrated `Imran: I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why should a doer (people) try to do good deeds?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created.'
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7551 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 641

Sahih al-Bukhari 7552
Narrated `Ali: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was in a funeral procession, he took a stick and started scraping the earth with it and said, "There is none of you but has his place assigned either in Hell or in Paradise." They (the people) said, "Shall we not depend upon that (and give up doing any deeds)?' He said, " Carry on doing (good deeds) for everybody will find it easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has been created." (And then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited the Verse):-- 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah…' (92.5)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7552 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 642

Chapter: “Nay! This is a Glorious Qur'an, in Al-Lauh Al-Mahfuz.

Sahih al-Bukhari 7553
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Before Allah created the creations, He wrote a Book (wherein He has written): My Mercy has preceded my Anger." and that (Book) is written with Him over the Throne."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7553 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 643

Sahih al-Bukhari 7554
Narrated Abu Hurairah (ra): I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: "Before Allah created the creations, He wrote a Book (wherein He has written): "My Mercy has preceded my Anger.' And that is written with Him over the Throne." (see Hadith 3194)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7554 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 1, Book 93, Hadith 643

Chapter: “While Allah has created you and what you make!”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7555
Narrated Zahdam: There were good relations and brotherhood between this tribe of Jurm and the Ash`ariyyin. Once, while we were sitting with Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari, there was brought to him a meal which contained chicken meat, and there was sitting beside him, a man from the tribe of Bani Taimul-lah who looked like one of the Mawali. Abu Musa invited the man to eat but the man said, "I have seen chicken eating some dirty things, and I have taken an oath not to eat chicken." Abu Musa said to him, "Come along, let me tell you something in this regard. Once I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) with a few men from Ash`ariyyin and we asked him for mounts. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, By Allah, I will not mount you on anything; besides I do not have anything to mount you on.' Then a few camels from the war booty were brought to the Prophet, and he asked about us, saying, 'Where are the group of Ash`ariyyin?' So he ordered for five fat camels to be given to us and then we set out. We said, 'What have we done? Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took an oath that he would not give us anything to ride and that he had nothing for us to ride, yet he provided us with mounts. We made Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forget his oath! By Allah, we will never be successful.' So we returned to him and reminded him of his oath. He said, 'I have not provided you with the mount, but Allah has done so. By Allah, I may take an oath to do something, but on finding something else which is better, I do that which is better and make the expiation for my oath.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7555 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 644

Sahih al-Bukhari 7556
Narrated Ibn `Abbas: The delegates of `Abdul Qais came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "The pagans of the tribe of Mudar intervene between you and us therefore we cannot come to you except in the Holy months. So please order us to do something good (Religious deeds) by which we may enter Paradise (by acting on them) and we may inform our people whom we have left behind to observe it." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things: I order you to believe in Allah. Do you know what is meant by belief in Allah? It is to testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, to offer prayers perfectly, to give Zakat, and to give Al-Khumus (one-fifth of the war booty) (in Allah's Cause). And I forbid you four things, (i.e., Do not drink alcoholic drinks) Ad-Dubba, An- Naqir, (pitched water skins), Az-Zuruf, Al-Muzaffat and Al--Hantam (names of utensils used for the preparation of alcoholic drinks)." (See Hadith No. 50, Vol. 1)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7556 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 645

Sahih al-Bukhari 7557
Narrated Aisha: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The painter of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them, Make alive what you have created.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7557 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 646

Sahih al-Bukhari 7558
Narrated Ibn `Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The painters of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them, 'Make alive what you have created."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7558 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 647

Sahih al-Bukhari 7559
Narrated Abu Huraira: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Allah said, 'Who are most unjust than those who try to create something like My creation? I challenge them to create even a smallest ant, a wheat grain or a barley grain.' "
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7559 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 648

Chapter: The recitation of the Qur'an by an impious person or a hypocrite

Sahih al-Bukhari 7560
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'The example of a believer who recites the Qur'an is that of a citron (a citrus fruit) which is good in taste and good in smell. And the believer who does not recite the Qur'an is like a date which has a good taste but no smell. And the example of an impious person who recites the Qur'an is that of Ar-Rihana (an aromatic plant) which smells good but is bitter in taste. And the example of an impious person who does not recite the Qur'an is that of a colocynth which is bitter in taste and has no smell."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7560 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 649

Sahih al-Bukhari 7561
Narrated `Aisha: Some people asked the Prophet (ﷺ) regarding the soothsayers. He said, "They are nothing." They said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Some of their talks come true." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "That word which happens to be true is what a Jinn snatches away by stealth (from the Heaven) and pours it in the ears of his friend (the foreteller) with a sound like the cackling of a hen. The soothsayers then mix with that word, one hundred lies."
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7561 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 650

Sahih al-Bukhari 7562
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There will emerge from the East some people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not exceed their throats and who will go out of (renounce) the religion (Islam) as an arrow passes through the game, and they will never come back to it unless the arrow, comes back to the middle of the bow (by itself) (i.e., impossible). The people asked, "What will their signs be?" He said, "Their sign will be the habit of shaving (of their beards and their heads). (Fath-ul-Bari, Page 322, Vol. 17th)
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7562 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 651

Chapter: “And We shall set up Balances of justice on the Day of Resurrection…”

Sahih al-Bukhari 7563
Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(There are) two words which are dear to the Beneficent (Allah) and very light (easy) for the tongue (to say), but very heavy in weight in the balance. They are: ''Subhan Allah wa-bi hamdihi'' and ''Subhan Allah Al- `Azim." (see Hadith 6682).
Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 7563 In-book reference: Book 97, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 652

Hadith Sahih Muslim

Book: 1 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Faith

Chapter: Explaining Al-Iman (Faith), Al-Islam, and Al-Ihsan, and The Obligations of Al-Iman With Affirmation of The Qadar of Allah, Glorious And Most High is He. And Explaining The Evidence For Declaring One's Innocence Of One Who Does Not Believe In Al-Qadar, And Having A Harsh View Of His Case

Sahih Muslim 8 a
It is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Ya'mur that the first man who discussed qadr (Divine Decree) in Basra was Ma'bad al-Juhani. I along with Humaid b. 'Abdur-Rahman Himyari set out for pilgrimage or for 'Umrah and said: Should it so happen that we come into contact with one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) we shall ask him about what is talked about taqdir (Divine Decree). Accidentally we came across Abdullah ibn Umar ibn al-Khattab, while he was entering the mosque. My companion and I surrounded him. One of us (stood) on his right and the other stood on his left. I expected that my companion would authorize me to speak. I therefore said: Abu Abdur Rahman! There have appeared some people in our land who recite the Qur'an and pursue knowledge. And then after talking about their affairs, added: They (such people) claim that there is no such thing as Divine Decree and events are not predestined. He (Abdullah ibn Umar) said: When you happen to meet such people tell them that I have nothing to do with them and they have nothing to do with me. And verily they are in no way responsible for my (belief). Abdullah ibn Umar swore by Him (the Lord) (and said): If any one of them (who does not believe in the Divine Decree) had with him gold equal to the bulk of (the mountain) Uhud and spent it (in the way of Allah), Allah would not accept it unless he affirmed his faith in Divine Decree. He further said: My father, Umar ibn al-Khattab, told me: One day we were sitting in the company of Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him) when there appeared before us a man dressed in pure white clothes, his hair extraordinarily black. There were no signs of travel on him. None amongst us recognized him. At last he sat with the Apostle (peace be upon him) He knelt before him placed his palms on his thighs and said: Muhammad, inform me about al-Islam. The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) said: Al-Islam implies that you testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, and you establish prayer, pay Zakat, observe the fast of Ramadan, and perform pilgrimage to the (House) if you are solvent enough (to bear the expense of) the journey. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He (Umar ibn al-Khattab) said: It amazed us that he would put the question and then he would himself verify the truth. He (the inquirer) said: Inform me about Iman (faith). He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you affirm your faith in Allah, in His angels, in His Books, in His Apostles, in the Day of Judgment, and you affirm your faith in the Divine Decree about good and evil. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He (the inquirer) again said: Inform me about al-Ihsan (performance of good deeds). He (the Holy Prophet) said: That you worship Allah as if you are seeing Him, for though you don't see Him, He, verily, sees you. He (the enquirer) again said: Inform me about the hour (of the Doom). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: One who is asked knows no more than the one who is inquiring (about it). He (the inquirer) said: Tell me some of its indications. He (the Holy Prophet) said: That the slave-girl will give birth to her mistress and master, that you will find barefooted, destitute goat-herds vying with one another in the construction of magnificent buildings. He (the narrator, Umar ibn al-Khattab) said: Then he (the inquirer) went on his way but I stayed with him (the Holy Prophet) for a long while. He then, said to me: Umar, do you know who this inquirer was? I replied: Allah and His Apostle knows best. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He was Gabriel (the angel). He came to you in order to instruct you in matters of religion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 8a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 1

Sahih Muslim 8 b
It is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Ya'mur that when Ma'bad discussed the problem pertaining to Divine Decree, we refuted that. He (the narrator) said: I and Humaid b. Abdur-Rahman Himyari argued. And they carried on the conversation about the purport of the hadith related by Kahmas and its chain of transmission too, and there is some variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 8b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 2

Sahih Muslim 8 c
It is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Ya'mur and Humaid b. 'Abdur-Rahman that they said: We met Abdullah b. 'Umar and we discussed about the Divine Decree, and what they talked about it and he narrated the hadith that has been transmitted by 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Apostle (ﷺ). There is a slight variation in that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 8c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 3

Sahih Muslim 8 d
The same hadith is mentioned through a different chain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 8d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 3

Chapter: What is Al-Iman (Faith)? Explaining Its Characteristics

Sahih Muslim 8 e
Abu Huraira reported: One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appeared before the public so a man came to him and then said: Prophet of Allah, what is Iman? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you affirm your faith in Allah, His angels, His Books, His meeting, His Messengers and that you affirm your faith in the Resurrection hereafter. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Islam? He replied: Al-Islam is that you worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him and you establish obligatory prayer and you pay the obligatory alms (Zakat) and you observe the fast of Ramadan. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Ihsan? He replied: That you worship Allah as if you are seeing Him, and for if you fail to see Him. He said: Messenger of Allah, when is the Hour (of Doom)? He replied: The one who is asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer, however I will narrate some of its signs to you. When the slave-girl will give birth to her master, then that is from its signs. When the naked, barefooted would become the chiefs of the people, then that is from its signs. When the shepherds of the black (camels) would exult themselves in buildings, then that is from its signs. (The Hour is) Among one of the five which no one knows but Allah. Then he recited (the verse): "Verily Allah! with Him alone is the knowledge of the Hour and He it is Who sends down the rain and knows that which is in the wombs. And no soul knows what it shall earn tomorrow, and a soul knows not in what land it shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware." He (Abu Huraira) said: Then the person turned back and went away. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Bring that man back to me. They went to bring him back, but they saw nothing there. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: he was Gabriel, who came to teach the people their religion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 8e In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 4

Sahih Muslim 9
This hadith is narrated to us on the authority of Muhammad b. 'Abdullah b. Numair, on the authority of Muhammad b. Bishr, on the authority of Abd Hayyan al-Taymi with the exception that in this narration (instead of the words (Iza Waladat al'amah rabbaha), the words are (Iza Waladat al'amah Ba'laha), i, e, when slave-girl gives birth to her master.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 9 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 5

Chapter: What is Islam? Explaining its characteristics.

Sahih Muslim 10
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Ask me (about religious matters), but they (the Companions) were in awe of asking him. Then came a man, and sat near his knees and said: O Messenger of Allah, what is al-Islam? So he (the Holy Prophet) replied: [That] you do not associate anything with Allah, and establish the prayer, pay the alms (Zakat) and fast Ramadan. He said: You (have) told the truth. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Iman (Faith)? He said: That you affirm your faith in Allah, His angels, His Books, His meeting, His Apostles, and that you believe in Resurrection and that you believe in Qadr (Divine Decree) in all its entirety. He (the inquirer) said: You have told the truth. He said: Messenger of Allah, what is al-Ihsan? Upon this he said: that you fear Allah as if you are seeing Him, and though you see Him not, verily He is seeing you. He (the inquirer) said: You (have) told the truth. He (the inquirer) said: When will the Hour (of Doom) occur? He said: The one who is being asked about it is no better informed than the inquirer and I will narrate some of its signs to you. When you see a [slave] woman giving birth to her master - then that is [one] of its signs. And when you see barefooted, naked, deaf and dumb (ignorant and foolish persons) as the rulers of the earth - then that is [one] of its signs. And when you see the shepherds of black (camels) exult in buildings - then that is [one] of its signs. The (Hour) is one of the five things of the unseen. No one knows them except Allah. Then (the Holy Prophet) recited (the folowing verse):" Verily Allah! with Him alone is the knowledge of the Hour and He it is Who sends down the rain and knows that which is in the wombs. And no soul knows what it shall earn on the morrow and a soul knows not in what land it shall die. Verily Allah is Knowing, Aware." He (Abu Huraira) said: Then the person stood up (and made his way). Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Bring him back to me. He was searched for, but they could not find him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) thereupon said: He was Gabriel and he wanted to teach you when you did not ask.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 10 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 6

Chapter: Explaining the prayers which are one of the pillars of Islam

Sahih Muslim 11 a
It is reported on the authority of Talha b. 'Ubaidullah that a person with dishevelled hair, one of the people of Nejd, came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We heard the humming of his voice but could not fully discern what he had been saying, till he came nigh to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). It was then (disclosed to us) that he was asking questions pertaining to Islam. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Five prayers during the day and the night. (Upon this he said: Am I obliged to say any other (prayer) besides these? He (the Holy Prophet,) said: No, but whatever you observe voluntarily, out of your own free will, and the fasts of Ramadan. The inquirer said: Am I obliged to do anything else besides this? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No, but whatever you do out of your own free will. And the Messenger of Allah told him about the Zakat (poor-rate). The inquirer said: Am I obliged to pay anything else besides this? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No, but whatever you pay voluntarily out of your own free will. The man turned back and was saying: I would neither make any addition to this, nor will decrease anything out of it. The Prophet remarked: He is successful, if he is true to what he affirms.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 11a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 7

Sahih Muslim 11 b
Another hadith, the like of which has been narrated by Malik (b. Anas) (and mentioned above) is also reported by Talha b. 'Ubaidullah, with the only variation that the Prophet remarked: By his father, he shall succeed if he were true (to what he professed), or: By his father, he would enter heaven if he were true (to what he professed).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 11b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 8

Chapter: Asking about the pillars of Islam

Sahih Muslim 12 a
It is reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that he said: We were forbidden that we should ask anything (without the genuine need) from the Holy Prophet. It, therefore, pleased us that an intelligent person from the dwellers of the desert should come and asked him (the Holy Prophet) and we should listen to it. A man from the dwellers of the desert came (to the Holy Prophet) and said: Muhammad, your messenger came to us and told us your assertion that verily Allah had sent you (as a prophet). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: Who created the heaven? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin again) said: Who created the earth? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. He (the bedouin again) said: Who raised these mountains and who created in them whatever is created there? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Allah. Upon this he (the bedouin) remarked: By Him Who created the heaven and created the earth and raised mountains thereupon, has Allah (in fact) sent you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that five prayers (had been made) obligatory for us during the day and the night. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He told you the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you, is it Allah Who ordered you about this (i. e. prayers)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that Zakat had been made obligatory in our riches. He (the Holy Prophet) said. He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (Zakat)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger told us that it had been made obligatory for us to fast every year during the month of Ramadan. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He has told the truth. He (the bedouin) said: By Him Who sent you (as a prophet), is it Allah Who ordered you about it (the fasts of Ramadan)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the bedouin) said: Your messenger also told us that pilgrimage (Hajj) to the House (of Ka'bah) had been made obligatory for him who is able to undertake the journey to it. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. The narrator said that he (the bedouin) set off (at the conclusion of this answer, but at the time of his departure) remarked: 'By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I would neither make any addition to them nor would I diminish anything out of them. Upon this the Prophet remarked: If he were true (to what he said) he must enter Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 12a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 9

Sahih Muslim 12 b
It is narrated on the authority of Thabit that Anas said: We were forbidden in the Holy Qur'an that we should ask about anything from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and then Anas reported the hadith in similar words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 12b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 10

Chapter: Explaining the faith by means of which a person is admitted into paradise, and that the one who adheres to what is enjoined upon him will enter paradise

Sahih Muslim 13 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub Ansari that once during the journey of the Prophet (may peace of Allah be upon him) a bedouin appeared before him and caught hold of the nosestring of his she-camel and then said, Messenger of Allah (or Muhammad), inform me about that which takes me near to Paradise and draws me away from the Fire (of Hell). He (the narrator) said: The Prophet (ﷺ) stopped for a while and cast a glance upon his companions and then said: He was afforded a good opportunity (or he had been guided well). He (the Holy Prophet) addressing the bedouin said: (Repeat) whatever you have uttered. He (the bedouin) repeated that. Upon this the Apostle (ﷺ) remarked: The deed which can draw you near to Paradise and take you away from Hell is, that you worship Allah and associate none with Him, and you establish prayer and pay Zakat, and do good to your kin. After having uttered these words, the Prophet asked the bedouin to release the nosestring of his she-camel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 13a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 11

Sahih Muslim 13 b
This hadith is transmitted by Muhammad b. Hatim on the authority of Abu Ayyub Ansari.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 13b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 12

Sahih Muslim 14 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub that a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Direct me to a deed which draws me near to Paradise and takes me away from the Fire (of Hell). Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: You worship Allah and never associate anything with Him, establish prayer, and pay Zakat, and do good to your kin. When he turned his back, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: If he adheres to what he has been ordered to do, he would enter Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 14a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 13

Sahih Muslim 14 b
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that a bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, direct me to a deed by which I may be entitled to enter Paradise. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: You worship Allah and never associate anything with Him, establish the obligatory prayer, and pay the Zakat which is incumbent upon you, and observe the fast of Ramadan. He (the bedouin) said: By Him in Whose hand is my life, I will never add anything to it, nor will I diminish anything from it. When he (the bedouin) turned his back, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who is pleased to see a man from the dwellers of Paradise should catch a glimpse of him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 14b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 14

Sahih Muslim 15 a
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that Nu'man b. Qaufal came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Would I enter Paradise if I say the obligatory prayers and deny myself that which is forbidden and treat that as lawful what has been made permissible (by the Shari'ah)? The Prophet (ﷺ) replied in the affirmative.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 15a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 15

Sahih Muslim 15 b
A similar hadith is narrated on Jabir's authority in which the following words are added: I will do nothing more.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 15b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 16

Sahih Muslim 15 c
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that a man once said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Shall I enter Paradise in case I say the obligatory prayers, observe the (fasts) of Ramadan and treat that as lawful which has been made permissible (by the Shari'ah) and deny myself that what is forbidden, and make no addition to it? He (the Holy Prophet) replied in the affirmative. He (the inquirer) said: By Allah, I would add nothing to it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 15c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 17

Chapter: Clarifying the pillars of Islam and its grand supports

Sahih Muslim 16 a
It is narrated on the authority of ('Abdullah) son of Umar (may Allah be pleased with them) that the Prophet (may peace of Allah be upon him) said: (The superstructure of) al-Islam is raised on five (pillars), i. e. the oneness of Allah, the establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, the, fast of Ramadan, Pilgrimage (to Mecca). A person said (to 'Abdullah b. Umar the narrator): Which of the two precedes the other-Pilgrimage or the fasts of Rarnadan? Upon this he (the narrator) replied: No (it is not the Pilgrimage first) but the fasts of Ramadan precede the Pilgrimage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 16a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 18

Sahih Muslim 16 b
It is narrated on the authority of ('Abdullah) son of 'Umar, that the Prophet (may peace of Allah be upon him) said: (The superstructure of) al-Islam is raised on five (pillars), i. e. Allah (alone) should be worshipped, and (all other gods) beside Him should be (categorically) denied. Establishment of prayer, the payment of Zakat, Pilgrimage to the House, and the fast of Ramadan (are the other obligatory acts besides the belief in the oneness of Allah and denial of all other gods).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 16b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 19

Sahih Muslim 16 c
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah son of 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: (The superstructure of) al-Islam is raised on five (pillars), testifying (the fact) that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is His bondsman and messenger, and the establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, Pilgrimage to the House (Ka'ba) and the fast of Ramadan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 16c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 20

Sahih Muslim 16 d
It is reported on the authority of Ta'us that a man said to 'Abdullah son of 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with him). Why don't you carry out a military expedition? Upon which he replied: I heard the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Verily, al-Islam is founded on five (pillars): testifying the fact that there is no god but Allah, establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, fast of Ramadan and Pilgrimage to the House.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 16d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 21

Chapter: The command to believe in Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ) and the laws of Islam, calling people to it, asking about it, memorizing it and conveying it to those who have not heard the message

Sahih Muslim 17 a
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that a delegation of Abdul Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, verily ours is a tribe of Rabi'a and there stand between you and us the unbelievers of Mudar and we find no freedom to come to you except in the sacred month. Direct us to an act which we should ourselves perform and invite those who live beside us. Upon this the Prophet remarked: I command you to do four things and prohibit you against four acts. (The four deeds which you are commanded to do are): Faith in Allah, and then he explained it for them and said: Testifying the fact. that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, performance of prayer, payment of Zakat, that you pay Khums (one-fifth) of the booty fallen to your lot, and I prohibit you to use round gourd, wine jars, wooden pots or skins for wine. Khalaf b. Hisham has made this addition in his narration: Testifying the fact that there is no god but Allah, and then he with his finger pointed out the oneness of the Lord.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 17a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 22

Sahih Muslim 17 b
Abu Jamra reported: I was an interpreter between Ibn Abbas and the people, that a woman happened to come there and asked about nabidh or the pitcher of wine. He replied: A delegation of the people of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (the Holy Prophet) asked the delegation or the people (of the delegation about their identity). They replied that they belonged to the tribe of Rabi'a. He (the Holy Prophet) welcomed the people or the delegation which were neither humiliated nor put to shame. They (the members of the delegation) said: Messenger of Allah, we come to you from a far-off distance and there lives between you and us a tribe of the unbelievers of Mudar and, therefore, it is not possible for us to come to you except in the sacred months. Thus direct us to a clear command, about which we should inform people beside us and by which we may enter heaven. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: I command you to do four deeds and forbid you to do four (acts), and added: I direct you to affirm belief in Allah alone, and then asked them: Do you know what belief in Allah really implies? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Prophet said: It implies testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, establishment of prayer, payment of Zakat, fast of Ramadan, that you pay one-fifth of the booty (fallen to your lot) and I forbid you to use gourd, wine jar, or a receptacle for wine. Shu'ba sometimes narrated the word naqir (wooden pot) and sometimes narrated it as muqayyar. The Prophet also said: Keep it in your mind and inform those who have been left behind.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 17b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 23

Sahih Muslim 17 c
There is another hadith narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas (the contents of which are similar to the one) narrated by Shu'ba in which the Prophet (ﷺ) said: I forbid you to prepare nabidh in a gourd, hollowed block of wood, a varnished jar or receptacle. Ibn Mu'adh made this addition on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah said to Ashajj, of the tribe of 'Abdul-Qais: You possess two qualities which are liked by Allah: insight and deliberateness.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 17c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 24

Sahih Muslim 18 a
It is reported on the authority of Qatada that one among the delegates of the 'Abdul-Qais tribe narrated this tradition to him. Sa'id said that Qatada had mentioned the name of Abu Nadra on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri who narrated this tradition: That people from the- tribe of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, we belong to the tribe of Rabi'a and there live between you and us the unbelievers of the Mudar tribe and we find it impossible to come to you except in the sacred months; direct us to a deed which we must communicate to those who have been left behind us and by doing which we may enter heaven. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I enjoin upon you four (things) and forbid you to do four (things): worship Allah and associate none with Him, establish prayer, pay Zakat, and observe the fast of Ramadan, and pay the fifth part out of the booty. And I prohibit you from four (things): dry gourds, green-coloured jars, hollowed stumps of palm-trees, and receptacles. They (the members of the delegation) said: Do you know what al-naqir is? He replied: Yes, it is a stump which you hollow out and in which you throw small dates. Sa'id said: He (the Holy Prophet) used the word tamar (dates). (The Prophet then added): Then you sprinkle water over it and when its ebullition subsides, you drink it (and you are so intoxicated) that one amongst you, or one amongst them (the other members of your tribe, who were not present there) strikes his cousin with the sword. He (the narrator) said: There was a man amongst us who had sustained injury on this very account due to (intoxication), and he told that he tried to conceal it out of shame from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I, however, inquired from the Messenger of Allah (it we discard those utensils which you have forbidden us to use), then what type of vessels should be used for drink? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: In the waterskin the mouths of which are tied (with a string). They (again) said: Prophet of Allah, our land abounds in rats and water-skins cannot remain preserved. The holy Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: (Drink in water-skins) even if these arenibbled by rats. And then (addressing) al-Ashajj of 'Abdul-Qais he said: Verily, you possess two such qualities which Allah loves: insight and deliberateness.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 18a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 25

Sahih Muslim 18 b
The above hadith has been mentioned with a different chain and slightly different wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 18b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 25

Sahih Muslim 18 c
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Said al-Khudri that when the delegation of the tribe of Abdul-Qais came to the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ), (its members) said: Apostle of Allah, may God enable us to lay down our lives for you, which beverage is good for us? He (the Prophet) said: (Not to speak of beverages, I would lay stress) that you should not drink in the wine jars. They said: Apostle of Allah, may God enable us to lay down our lives for you, do you know what al-naqir is? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Yes, it is a stump which you hollow out in the middle, and added: Do not use gourd or receptacle (for drink). Use water-skin the mouth of which is tied with a thong (for this purpose).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 18c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 26

Chapter: Calling people to the twin declaration of faith and the laws of Islam

Sahih Muslim 19 a
It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that Mu'adh said: The Messenger of Allah sent me (as a governor of Yemen) and (at the time of departure) instructed me thus: You will soon find yourself in a community one among the people of the Book, so first call them to testify that there is no god but Allah, that I (Muhammad) am the messenger of Allah, and if they accept this, then tell them Allah has enjoined upon them five prayers during the day and the night and if they accept it, then tell them that Allah has made Zakat obligatory for them that it should be collected from the rich and distributed among the poor, and if they agree to it don't pick up (as a share of Zakat) the best of their wealths. Beware of the supplication of the oppressed for there is no barrier between him and Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 19a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 27

Sahih Muslim 19 b
The above hadith has been mentioned with a different chain with a slightly different wording at the beginning, then follows the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 19b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 27

Sahih Muslim 19 c
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Mu'adh towards Yemen (as governor) he said to him: Verily you would reach a community of the people of the Book, the very first thing to which you should call them is the worship of Allah, may His Glory be Magnificent, and when they become fully aware of Allah, instruct them that He has enjoined five prayers on them during the day and the night, and when they begin observing it, then instruct them that verily Allah has made Zakat obligatory for them which would be collected from the wealthy amongst them and distributed to their needy ones, and when they submit to it, then collect it from them and avoid (the temptation) of selecting the best (items) of their riches.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 19c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 28

Chapter: The command to fight the people until they say "La ilaha illallah Muhammad Rasul-Allah", and establish Salat, and pay the Zakat, and believe in everything that the prophet (ﷺ) brought. Whoever does that, his life and his wealth are protected except by its right, and his secrets are entrusted to Allah, the most high. Fighting those who withhold Zakat or other than that is one of the duties of Islam and the Imam should be concerned with the Laws of Islam

Sahih Muslim 20
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) breathed his last and Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor (Caliph), those amongst the Arabs who wanted to become apostates became apostates. 'Umar b. Khattab said to Abu Bakr: Why would you fight against the people, when the Messenger of Allah declared: I have been directed to fight against people so long as they do not say: There is no god but Allah, and he who professed it was granted full protection of his property and life on my behalf except for a right? His (other) affairs rest with Allah. Upon this Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I would definitely fight against him who severed prayer from Zakat, for it is the obligation upon the rich. By Allah, I would fight against them even to secure the cord (used for hobbling the feet of a camel) which they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (as zakat) but now they have withheld it. Umar b. Khattab remarked: By Allah, I found nothing but the fact that Allah had opened the heart of Abu Bakr for (perceiving the justification of) fighting (against those who refused to pay Zakat) and I fully recognized that the (stand of Abu Bakr) was right.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 20 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 29

Sahih Muslim 21 a
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah said: I have been commanded to fight against people so long as they do not declare that there is no god but Allah, and he who professed it was guaranteed the protection of his property and life on my behalf except for the right affairs rest with Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 21a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 30

Sahih Muslim 21 b
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that he heard the Messenger of Allah say: I have been commanded to fight against people, till they testify to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and believe in me (that) I am the messenger (from the Lord) and in all that I have brought. And when they do it, their blood and riches are guaranteed protection on my behalf except where it is justified by law, and their affairs rest with Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 21b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 31

Sahih Muslim 21 c
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah said: I have been commanded that I should fight against people till they declare that there is no god but Allah, and when they profess it that there is no god but Allah, their blood and riches are guaranteed protection on my behalf except where it is justified by law, and their affairs rest with Allah, and then he (the Holy Prophet) recited (this verse of the Holy Qur'an):" Thou art not over them a warden" (lxxxviii, 22).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 21c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 32

Sahih Muslim 22
It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: I have been commanded to fight against people till they testify that there is no god but Allah, that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, and they establish prayer, and pay Zakat and if they do it, their blood and property are guaranteed protection on my behalf except when justified by law, and their affairs rest with Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 22 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 33

Sahih Muslim 23 a
It Is narrated on the authority of Abu Malik: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He who professed that there is no god but Allah and made a denial of everything which the people worship beside Allah, his property and blood became inviolable, an their affairs rest with Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 23a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 34

Sahih Muslim 23 b
Abu Malik narrated on the authority of his father that he heard the Apostle (ﷺ) say: He who held belief in the unity of Allah, and then narrated what has been stated above.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 23b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 35

Chapter: Evidence that the islam of one who becomes muslim on his deathbed is valid, so long as the death thoes have not begun; Abrogation of permission to supplicate for forgiveness for the idolators; Evidence that one who dies an idolator is one of the people of hell and no intervention can save him from that

Sahih Muslim 24 a
It is reported by Sa'id b. Musayyib who narrated it on the authority of his father (Musayyib b. Hazm) that when Abu Talib was about to die, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to him and found with him Abu Jahl ('Amr b. Hisham) and 'Abdullah b. Abi Umayya ibn al-Mughirah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: My uncle, you just make a profession that there is no god but Allah, and I will bear testimony before Allah (of your being a believer), Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah b. Abi Umayya addressing him said: Abu Talib, would you abandon the religion of 'Abdul-Muttalib? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) constantly requested him (to accept his offer), and (on the other hand) was repeated the same statement (of Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah b. Abi Umayya) till Abu Talib gave his final decision and be stuck to the religion of 'Abdul-Muttalib and refused to profess that there is no god but Allah. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: By Allah, I will persistently beg pardon for you till I am forbidden to do so (by God), It was then that Allah, the Magnificent and the Glorious, revealed this verse: " It is not meet for the Prophet and for those who believe that they should beg pardon for the polytheists, even though they were their kith and kin, after it had been made known to them that they were the denizens of Hell" (ix. 113) And it was said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): " Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest. And it is Allah Who guideth whom He will, and He knoweth best who are the guided" (xxviii, 56).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 24a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 36

Sahih Muslim 24 b
The same hadith is mentioned through a different chain except it ends where it mentions that Allah revealed the verses and it does not mention the verses. There is also a slight variation in words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 24b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 36

Sahih Muslim 25 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah said to his uncle at the time of his death: Make a profession of it that there is no god but Allah and I will bear testimony (of your being a Muslim) on the Day of judgment. But he (Abu Talib) refused to do so. Then Allah revealed this verse: " Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest. And it is Allah Who guideth whom He will and He knoweth best who are the guided" (xxviii. 56).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 25a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 37

Sahih Muslim 25 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah said to his uncle (at the time of his death): Make a profession of it that there is no god but Allah and I will bear testimony (of your being a Muslim) on the Day of judgment. He (Abu Talib) said: Were it not the fear of the Quraysh blaming me (and) saying that it was the fear of (approaching death) that induced me to do so, I would have certainly delighted your eyes. It was then that Allah revealed: " Verily thou canst not guide to the right path whom thou lovest. And it is Allah Who guideth whom He will and He knoweth best who are the guided" (xxviii-56).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 25b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 38

Chapter: The evidence that one who dies believing in tawhid will definitely enter paradise

Sahih Muslim 26 a
It is narrated on the authority of 'Uthman that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. He who died knowing (fully well) that there is no god but Allah entered Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 26a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 39

Sahih Muslim 26 b
It is narrated on the authority of Humran that he heard Uthman saying this: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) uttering these words (as stated above).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 26b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 40

Sahih Muslim 27 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira: We were accompanying the Apostle (ﷺ) in a march (towards Tabuk). He (the narrator) said: The provisions with the people were almost depleted. He (the narrator) said: (And the situation became so critical) that they (the men of the army) decided to slaughter some of their camels. He (the narrator) said: Upon this Umar said: Messenger of Allah, I wish that you should pool together what has been left out of the provisions with the people and then invoke (the blessings of) Allah upon it. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) did it accordingly. He (the narrator) said: The one who had wheat in his possession came there with wheat. He who had dates with him came there with dates. And Mujahid said: He who possessed stones of dates came there with stones. I (the narrator) said: What did they do with the date-stones. They said: They (the people) sucked them and then drank water over them. He (the narrator said): He (the Holy Prophet) invoked the blessings (of Allah) upon them (provisions). He (the narrator) said: (And there was such a miraculous increase in the stocks) that the people replenished their provisions fully. He (the narrator) said: At that time he (the Holy Prophet) said: I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and I am His messenger. The bondsman who would meet Allah without entertaining any doubt about these (two fundamentals) would enter heaven.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 27a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 41

Sahih Muslim 27 b
It is narrated either on the authority of Abu Huraira or that of Abu Sa'id Khudri. The narrator A'mash has narrated this hadith with a little bit of doubt (about the name of the very first narrator who was in direct contact with the Holy Prophet. He was either Abu Huraira or Abu Sa'id Khudri. Both are equally reliable transmitters of the traditions). He (the narrator) said: During the time of Tabuk expedition, the (provisions) ran short and the men (of the army) suffered starvation; they said: Messenger of Allah, would you permit us to slay our camels? We would eat them and use their fat. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do as you please. He (the narrator) said: Then 'Umar came there and said: Messenger of Allah, if you do that (if you give your consent and the men begin to slay their camels), the riding animals would become short. But (I would suggest you to) summon them along with the provisions left with them Then invoke Allah's blessings on them (different items of the provisions) It is hoped Allah shall bless them. The Messenger of Allah replied in the affirmative. (the narrator) said: He called for a leather mat to be used as a table cloth and spread it out. Then he called people along with the remaining portions of their provisions. He (the narrator) said: Someone was coming with handful of mote, another was coming with a handful of dates, still another was coming with a portion of bread, till small quantities of these things were collected on the table cloth. He (the narrator said): Then the messenger of Allah invoked blessing (on them) and said: Fill your utensils with these provisions. He (the narrator) said: They filled their vessel to the brim with them, and no one amongst the army (which comprised of 30,000 persons) was left even with a single empty vessel. He (the narrator) aid: They ate to their fill, and there was still a surplus. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: I bear testimony that there is no god but Allah and I am the messenger of Allah. The man who meets his Lord without harboring any doubt about these two (truths) would never be kept away from Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 27b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 42

Sahih Muslim 28 a
It is narrated on the authority of Ubadah b. Samit that the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: He who said:" There is no god but Allah, He is One and there is no associate with Him, that Muhammad is his servant and His messenger, that Christ is servant and the son of His slave-girl and he (Christ) His word which He communicated to Mary and is His Spirit, that Paradise is a fact and Hell is a fact," Allah would make him (he who affirms these truths enter Paradise through any one of its eight doors which he would like.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 28a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 43

Sahih Muslim 28 b
It is narrated on the authority of Umar b. Hani with the same chain of transmitters with the exception of these words: Allah would make him (he who affirms these truths) enter Paradise through one of the eight doors which he would like.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 28b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 44

Sahih Muslim 29
It is narrated on the authority of Sunabihi that he went to Ubada b. Samit when he was about to die. I burst into tears. Upon this he said to me: Allow me some time (so that I may talk with you). Why do you weep? By Allah, if I am asked to bear witness, I would certainly testify for you (that you are a believer). Should I be asked to intercede, I would certainly intercede for you, and if I have the power, I would certainly do good to you, and then observed: By Allah, never did I hear anything from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which could have been a source of benefit to you and then not conveyed it to you except this single hadith. That I intend to narrate to you today, since I am going to breathe my last. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He who testifies that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah, Allah would prohibit the fire of Hell for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 29 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 45

Sahih Muslim 30 a
It is narrated on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal: I was riding behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and there was nothing between him and me but the rear part of the saddle, when he said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He moved along for a few minutes, when again he said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He then again moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied. At your beck and call, and at your pleasure. Messenger of Allah He, (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what right has Allah upon His servants? I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily the right of Allah over His servants is that they should worship Him, not associating anything with Him. He (the Holy Prophet) with Mu'adh behind him, moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what rights have servants upon Allah in case they do it (i. e. they worship Allah without associating anything with Him)? I (Mu'adh b. Jabal) replied: Allah and His Messenger know best. (Upon this) he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: That He would not torment them (with the fire of Hell).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 30a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 46

Sahih Muslim 30 b
It is narrated on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal that he observed: I was riding behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on an ass known as 'Ufair. He (Mu'adh) observed: He (the Holy Prophet) said: Mu'adh, do you know what right has Allah over His bondsmen and what right have His bondsmen over Him? Mu'adh added: I replied: Allah and his Messenger know best. Upon this he (the Prophet remarked: The right of Allah over His bondsmen is that they should worship Allah and should not associate anything with Him, and the right of His bondsmen over Allah, Glorious and Sublime, is that He does not punish him who associates not anything with Him. He (Mu'adh) added: I said to the Messenger of Allah: Should I then give the tidings to the people? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do not tell them this good news, for they would trust in it alone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 30b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 47

Sahih Muslim 30 c
It is narrated on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Mu'adh, do you know the right of Allah over His bondsmen? He (Mu'adh) said: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Messenger of Allah) said: That Allah alone should be worshipped and nothing should be associated with Him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What right have they (bondsmen) upon Him in case they do it? He (Mu'adh) said: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said: That He would not punish them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 30c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 48

Sahih Muslim 30 d
It is narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Hilal that he heard Mu'adh say this: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called, me and I replied to him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know the right of Allah upon the people? and then followed the hadith (mentioned above).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 30d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 49

Sahih Muslim 31
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira: We were sitting around the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him). Abu Bakr and Umar were also there among the audience. In the meanwhile the Messenger of Allah got up and left us, He delayed in coming back to us, which caused anxiety that he might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with him; so being alarmed we got up. I was the first to be alarmed. I, therefore, went out to look for the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) and came to a garden belonging to the Banu an-Najjar, a section of the Ansar went round it looking for a gate but failed to find one. Seeing a rabi' (i. e. streamlet) flowing into the garden from a well outside, drew myself together, like a fox, and slinked into (the place) where God's Messenger was. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is it Abu Huraira? I (Abu Huraira) replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with you? replied: You were amongst us but got up and went away and delayed for a time, so fearing that you might be attacked by some enemy when we were not with you, we became alarmed. I was the first to be alarmed. So when I came to this garden, I drew myself together as a fox does, and these people are following me. He addressed me as Abu Huraira and gave me his sandals and said: Take away these sandals of mine, and when you meet anyone outside this garden who testifies that there is no god but Allah, being assured of it in his heart, gladden him by announcing that he shall go to Paradise. Now the first one I met was Umar. He asked: What are these sandals, Abu Huraira? I replied: These are the sandals of the Messenger of Allah with which he has sent me to gladden anyone I meet who testifies that there is no god but Allah, being assured of it in his heart, with the announcement that he would go to Paradise. Thereupon 'Umar struck me on the breast and I fell on my back. He then said: Go back, Abu Huraira, So I returned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and was about to break into tears. 'Umar followed me closely and there he was behind me. The Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be on him) said: What is the matter with you, Abu Huraira? I said: I happened to meet 'Umar and conveyed to him the message with which you sent me. He struck me on my breast which made me fall down upon my back and ordered me to go back. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What prompted you to do this, 'Umar? He said: Messenger of Allah, my mother and father be sacrificed to thee, did you send Abu Huraira with your sandals to gladden anyone he met and who testified that there is no god but Allah, and being assured of it in his heart, with the tidings that he would go to Paradise? He said: Yes. Umar said: Please do it not, for I am afraid that people will trust in it alone; let them go on doing (good) deeds. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Well, let them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 31 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 50

Sahih Muslim 32
It is reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Prophet of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) addressed Mu'adh b. Jabal as he was riding behind him to which he replied: At thy beck and call, and at thy pleasure, Messenger of Allah. He again called out: Mu'adh, to which he (again) replied: At thy beck and call, and at thy pleasure. He (the Holy Prophet) addressed him (again): Mu'adh, to which he replied: At thy beck and call, and at thy pleasure, Messenger of Allah. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) observed: If anyone testifies (sincerely from his heart) that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is His bondsman and His messenger, Allah immuned him from Hell. He (Mu'adh) said: Messenger of Allah, should I not then inform people of it, so that they may be of good cheer? He replied: Then they would trust in it alone. Mu'adh told about it at the time of his death, to avoid sinning.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 32 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 51

Sahih Muslim 33 a
It is narrated on the authority of 'Itban b. Malik that he came to Medina and said: Something had gone wrong with my eyesight. I, therefore, sent (a message to the Holy Prophet): Verily it is my ardent desire that you should kindly grace my house with your presence and observe prayer there so, that I should make that corner a place of worship. He said: The Prophet (ﷺ) came there, and those amongst the Companions whom Allah willed also accompanied him. He entered (my place) and offered prayer at my residence and his Companions began to talk amongst themselves (and this conversation centered round hypocrites), and then the conspicuous one, Malik b. Dukhshum was made the target and they wished that he (the Holy Prophet) should curse him and he should die or he should meet some calamity. In the meanwhile the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) completed his prayer and said: Does Malik b. Dukhshum not testify the fact that there is no god but Allah and verily I am the messenger of Allah. They replied: He makes a profession of it (no doubt) but does not do it out of (sincere) heart. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He who testifies that there is no god but Allah and I am the messenger of Allah would not enter Hell or its (flames) would not consume him. Anas said: This hadith impressed me very much and I told my son to write it down.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 33a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 52

Sahih Muslim 33 b
It is narrated on the authority of Anas that 'Itban b. Malik told him that he became blind. He sent a message to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he should come and mark a place of worship for him. Thereupon came the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his people and then there was a discussion among them about a man who was known as Malik b. Dukhshum, and subsequently the narrator described the hadith of Sulaiman b. Mughira as stated above.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 33b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 53

Chapter: Evidence that the one who is content with Allah as his Lord, Islam as his religion and Muhammad (ﷺ) as his prophet, then he is a believer, even if he commits major sins

Sahih Muslim 34
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abbas b. 'Abdul-Muttalib that he heard the Messenger of Allah saying: He has found the taste of faith (iman) who is content with Allah as his Lord, with Islam as his religion (code of life) and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as his Prophet.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 34 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 54

Chapter: Clarifying the number of branches of faith, the best and the least of them, the virtue of modesty (Al-Haya') and the fact that it is part of faith

Sahih Muslim 35 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Iman has over seventy branches, and modesty is a branch of Iman.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 35a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 55

Sahih Muslim 35 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said: Faith has over seventy branches or over sixty branches, the most excellent of which is the declaration that there is no god but Allah, and the humblest of which is the, removal of what is injurious from the path: and modesty is a branch of faith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 35b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 56

Sahih Muslim 36 a
Salim reported on the authority of his father that the Prophet (may peace and blessings be upon him) heard a man censuring his brother regarding modesty. Upon this the Prophet remarked: Modesty is part of Iman (faith).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 36a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 57

Sahih Muslim 36 b
Zuhri has narrated this hadith with the addition of these words: He (the Holy Prophet) happened to pass by a mass of Ansar who was instructing his brother (about modesty).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 36b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 58

Sahih Muslim 37 a
It is narrated on the authority of 'Imran b. Husain that the Prophet (may peace and blessings be upon him) said: Modesty brings forth nothing but goodness. Bushair b. Ka'b said: It is recorded in the books of wisdom, there lies sobriety in it and calmness of mind in it, Imran said: I am narrating to you the tradition of the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) and you talk of your books.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 37a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 59

Sahih Muslim 37 b
It is narrated on the authority of Qatada. We were sitting with 'Imran b. Husain in a company and Bushair ibn Ka'b was also amongst us. 'Imran narrated to us that on a certain occasion the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said: Modesty is a virtue through and through, or said: Modesty is a goodness complete. Upon this Bushair ibn Ka'b said: Verily we find in certain books or books of (wisdom) that it is God-inspired peace of mind or sobriety for the sake of Allah and there is also a weakness in it. Imran was so much enraged that his eyes became red and he said: I am narrating to you the hadith of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and you are contradicting it. He (the narrator) said: Imran reported the hadith, He (the narrator) said: Bushair repeated, (the same thing). Imran was enraged. He (the narrator) said: We asserted: Verily Bushair is one amongst us. Abu Nujaid! There is nothing wrong, with him (Bushair).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 37b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 60

Sahih Muslim 37 c
Ishaq b. Ibrahim narrates this hadith of the Prophet on the authority of Imran b. Husain, like the one narrated by Hammad b. Zaid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 37c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 61

Chapter: A phrase that sums up Islam

Sahih Muslim 38
It is narrated on the authority of Sufyan b. 'Abdulla al-Thaqafi that he said: I asked the Messenger of Allah to tell me about Islam a thing which might dispense with the necessity of my asking anybody after you. In the hadith of Abu Usama the (words) are: other than you. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Say I affirm my faith in Allah and then remain steadfast to it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 38 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 62

Chapter: Clarifying the superiority of Islam, and what part of it is best

Sahih Muslim 39
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Amr that a man asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) which of the merits (is superior) in Islam. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: That you provide food and extend greetings to one whom you know or do not know.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 39 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 63

Sahih Muslim 40
'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-As is reported to have said: Verily a person asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) who amongst the Muslims was better. Upon this (the Holy Prophet) remarked: From whose hand and tongue the Muslims are safe.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 40 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 64

Sahih Muslim 41
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that he heard the (Holy Prophet) say: A Muslim is he from whose hand and tongue the Muslims are safe.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 41 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 65

Sahih Muslim 42 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Musa Ash'ari: I asked the Messenger of Allah which (attribute) of Islam is more excellent. Upon this he remarked: One in which the Muslims are safe, protected from the tongue and hand of (other Muslims).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 42a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 66

Sahih Muslim 42 b
Ibrahim b. Sa'id al-Jauhari has narrated this hadith with the same words in addition to these. The Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) was asked as to who amongst the Muslims is better, and the rest of the hadith was narrated like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 42b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 66

Chapter: Clarification of those characteristics which, if a person attains them, he will find the sweetness of faith

Sahih Muslim 43 a
It is reported on the authority of Anas that the Prophet of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said: There are three qualities for which anyone who is characterised by them will relish the sweetness of faith: he to whom Allah and His Messenger are dearer than all else; he who loves a man for Allah's sake alone; and he who has as great an abhorrence of returning to unbelief after Allah has rescued him from it as he has of being cast into Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 43a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 67

Sahih Muslim 43 b
It is reported on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There are three qualities for which any one who is characterised by them will relish the savour of faith: that he loves man and he does not love him but for Allah's sake alone; he is to whom Allah and His Messenger are dearer than all else; he who prefers to be thrown into fire than to return to unbelief after Allah has rescued him out of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 43b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 68

Sahih Muslim 43 c
A similar hadith has been reported on the authority of Anas (with another chain of transmitters) with the exception of these words: that he again becomes a Jew or a Christian.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 43c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 69

Chapter: The obligation to love the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) more than one's family, son, father, and all other people; And mentions of an absolute absence of faith regarding one who does not love him with such love

Sahih Muslim 44 a
It is reported on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: No bondsman believes, and, in the hadith narrated by Abdul Warith, no person believes, till I am dearer to him than the members of his household, his wealth and the whole of mankind.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 44a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 70

Sahih Muslim 44 b
It is reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah said: None of you is a believer until I am dearer to him than his child, his father, and the whole of mankind.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 44b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 71

Chapter: The evidence that one of the attributes of faith is to love for one's brother muslim that one loves for oneself of goodness

Sahih Muslim 45 a
It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Prophet (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: "None amongst you believes (truly) until he loves for his brother" - or he said "for his neighbour" - "that which he loves for himself."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 45a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 72

Sahih Muslim 45 b
It is narrated on the authority of Anas that the Prophet (may peace blessings be upon him) observed: By Him in whose Hand is my life, no, bondsman (truly) believes till he likes for his neighbour, or he (the Holy Prophet) said: for his brother, whatever he likes for himself.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 45b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 73

Chapter: Clarifying the prohibition of annoying one's neighbor

Sahih Muslim 46
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessing be upon him) observed: He will not enter Paradise whose neighbour is not secure from his wrongful conduct.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 46 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 74

Chapter: Encouragement to honor one's neighbor and guest, and the obligation to remain silent unless one has something good to say, and the fact that all of that is part of faith

Sahih Muslim 47 a
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: He who believes in Allah and the Last Day should either utter good words or better keep silence; and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day should treat his neighbour with kindness and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day should show hospitality to his guest.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 47a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 75

Sahih Muslim 47 b
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: He who believes in Allah and the Last Day does not harm is neighbour, and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day shows hospitality to his guest and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day speaks good or remains silent.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 47b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 76

Sahih Muslim 47 c
Another hadith similar to one narrated (above) by Abu Husain is also reported by Abu Huraira with the exception of these words: He (the Prophet) said: He should do good to the neighbour.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 47c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 77

Sahih Muslim 48
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Shuraih al-Khuzai' that the Prophet (may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) observed: He who believes in Allah and the Last Day should do good to his neighbour and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day should show hospitality to the guest and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day should either speak good or better remain silent.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 48 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 78

Chapter: Clarifying that forbidding evil is part of faith, faith increases and decreases; Enjoying what is good and forbidding what is evil are obligatory

Sahih Muslim 49 a
It is narrated on the authority of Tariq b. Shihab: It was Marwan who initiated (the practice) of delivering khutbah (address) before the prayer on the 'Id day. A man stood up and said: Prayer should precede khutbah. He (Marwan) remarked, This (practice) has been done away with. Upon this Abu Sa'id remarked: This man has performed (his duty) laid on him. I heard the Messenger of Allah as saying: He who amongst you sees something abominable should modify it with the help of his hand; and if he has not strength enough to do it, then he should do it with his tongue, and if he has not strength enough to do it, (even) then he should (abhor it) from his heart, and that is the least of faith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 49a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 79

Sahih Muslim 49 b
The same hadith of the Prophet (may peace and blessings be upon him) has been reported by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri in connection with the story of Marwan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 49b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 80

Sahih Muslim 50 a
It is narrated on the authority 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: Never a Prophet had been sent before me by Allah towards his nation who had not among his people (his) disciples and companions who followed his ways and obeyed his command. Then there came after them their successors who said whatever they did not practise, and practised whatever they were not commanded to do. He who strove against them with his hand was a believer: he who strove against them with his tongue was a believer, and he who strove against them with his heart was a believer and beyond that there is no faith even to the extent of a mustard seed. Abu Rafi' said: I narrated this hadith to 'Abdullah b. 'Umar; he contradicted me. There happened to come 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud who stayed at Qanat, and 'Abdullah b 'Umar wanted me to accompany him for visiting him (as 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud was ailing), so I went along with him and as we sat (before him) I asked Ibn Mas'ud about this hadith. He narrated it in the same way as I narrated it to Ibn 'Umar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 50a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 81

Sahih Muslim 50 b
The same hadith has been transmitted by another chain of narrators on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud who observed: Never was there one among the prophets who had had not disciples who followed his direction and followed his ways. The remaining part of the hadith is like that as narrated by Salih but the arrival of Ibn Mas'ud and the meeting of Ibn 'Umar with him is not mentioned.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 50b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 82

Chapter: People excel over one another in faith, and the superiority of the people of Yemen in faith

Sahih Muslim 51
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) pointed towards Yemen with his hand and said: Verily Iman is towards this side, and harshness and callousness of the hearts is found amongst the rude owners of the camels who drive them behind their tails (to the direction) where emerge the two horns of Satan, they are the tribes of Rabi'a and Mudar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 51 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 83

Sahih Muslim 52 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah observed: There have come the people of Yemen; they are tender of hearts, the belief is that of the Yemenites, the understanding (of the faith) is that of the Yemenites and sagacity is that of the Yemenites.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 52a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 84

Sahih Muslim 52 b
Abu Huraira reported the same hadith which is transmitted to us by another chain of transmitters, e. g. Muhammad b. al-Muthanna, Ishaq b. Yusuf Azraq, Ibn 'Aun, etc.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 52b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 85

Sahih Muslim 52 c
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: There came to you the people from Yemen; they are tender of hearts and mild of feelings, the understanding is Yemenite, the sagacity is Yemenite. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 52c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 86

Sahih Muslim 52 d
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) remarked: The summit of unbelief is towards the East and the pride and conceitedness is found among the owners of horses and camels who are rude and uncivil, people of the tents, and tranquillity is found among those who rear goats and sheep.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 52d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 87

Sahih Muslim 52 e
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: The belief is among the Yemenites, and the unbelief is towards the East, and tranquillity is among those who rear goats and sheep, and pride and simulation is among the uncivil and rude owners of horses and camels.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 52e In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 88

Sahih Muslim 52 f
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira: I heard the Messenger of Allah saying this: Pride and conceitedness is found among the uncivil owners of the camels and tranquillity is found among the owners of sheep and goats.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 52f In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 89

Sahih Muslim 52 g
The same hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of authorities with the addition: The belief is among the Yemenites, the sagacity is that of the Yemenites.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 52g In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 90

Sahih Muslim 52 h
Abu Huraira said: I heard the Prophet (may peace and blessings be upon him) saying: There came the people of Yemen, they are tender of feelings and meek of hearts. The belief is that of the Yemenites, the sagacity is that of the Yemenites, the tranquillity is among the owners of goats and sheep, and pride and conceitedness is among the uncivil owners of the camels, the people of the tents in the direction of sunrise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 52h In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 91

Sahih Muslim 52 i
It is reporter on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: There came the people of Yemen who are soft of hearts, tender in feelings: the belief is that of the Yemenites, the sagacity is that of the Yemenites and the summit of unbelief is towards the East.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 52i In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 92

Sahih Muslim 52 j
Qutaiba b. Sa'id and Zubair b. Harb say: Jarir narrated this on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of narrators (as mentioned above).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 52j In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 93

Sahih Muslim 52 k
Shu'ba narrated the hadith as reported by Jarir with the same chain of narrators with this addition: Pride and conceitedness is among the owners of the camels and tranquillity and sobriety is found amongst the owners of sheep.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 52k In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 94

Sahih Muslim 53
It is reported on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and, blessings be upon him) observed: The callousness of heart and sternness is in the East and faith is among the people of the Hijaz.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 53 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 95

Chapter: Clarifying that no one will enter paradise but the believers; loving the believers is part of faith and spreading Salam is a means of attaining that

Sahih Muslim 54 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessing be upon him) observed: You shall not enter Paradise so long as you do not affirm belief (in all those things which are the articles of faith) and you will not believe as long as you do not love one another. Should I not direct you to a thing which, if you do, will foster love amongst you: (i. e.) give currency to (the practice of paying salutation to one another by saying) as-salamu alaikum.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 54a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 96

Sahih Muslim 54 b
Zuhair b. Harb said: Jarir reported on the authority of A'mash with this chain of transmitters that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: By him in Whose hand is my life, you shall not enter Paradise unless you believe. The rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Abd Mu'awiya and Waki'.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 54b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 97

Chapter: Clarifying that the religion is sincerity

Sahih Muslim 55 a
It is narrated on the authority of Tamim ad-Dari that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Religion is sincerity." We said, "To whom?" He said "To Allah, to His Book, To His Messenger, and to the leaders of the Muslims and their masses."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 55a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 98

Sahih Muslim 55 b
Muhammad b. Hatim and others narrate the same hadith of the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) on the authority of Tamim ad-Dari.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 55b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 99

Sahih Muslim 55 c
Umayya b. Bistam narrates the same hadith of the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) on the authority of Tamim ad-Dari.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 55c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 100

Sahih Muslim 56 a
It is narrated on the authority of Jarir that he observed I gave pledge of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) on the observance of prayer, payment of Zakat, and sincerity and well-wishing for every Muslim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 56a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 101

Sahih Muslim 56 b
Sufyan narrated on the authority of Ziyad b. 'Ilaqa that he heard Jarir b. 'Abdullah saying: I pledged allegiance to the Messenger of Allah may peace and blessings be upon him) on sincerity and well-wishing for every Muslim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 56b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 102

Sahih Muslim 56 c
It is narrated on the authority of Jarir that he observed: I owed allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) on hearing ( is commands) and obeying (them) and the Prophet) instructed me (to act) as lay in my power, and sincerity and goodwill for every Muslim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 56c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 103

Chapter: Clarifying that faith decreases because of disobedience and negating it from the one committing the act of disobedience, with the meaning of negating its completion

Sahih Muslim 57 a
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah observed: The fornicator who fornicates is not a believer so long as he commits it and no thief who steals is a believer as long as he commits theft, and no drunkard who drinks wine is a believer as long as he drinks it. 'Abdul-Malik b. Abi Bakr' narrated this on the authority of Abu Bakr b. Abdur-Rahman b. Harith and then said: Abu Huraira made this addition: No plunderer who plunders a valuable thing that attracts the attention of people is a believer so long as he commits this act.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 57a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 104

Sahih Muslim 57 b
'Abdul-Malik b. Shu'aib narrated this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira that he observed: The Messenger of Allah said that a fornicator does not fornicate, and then narrated the hadith like this, and he also made mention of plundering too, but did not mention of a thin having value. Ibn Shihab said: Sa'id b. al-Musayyib and Abu Salama narrated this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira a hadith like that of Abu Bakr with the exception of (the mention) of plundering.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 57b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 105

Sahih Muslim 57 c
Muhammad b. Mihran narrates this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira and made mention of plundering but did not talk of (a thing) having value.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 57c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 106

Sahih Muslim 57 d
Imam Muslim has reported this hadith by Hasan b. 'Ali al-Halwani and other traditions.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 57d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 107

Sahih Muslim 57 e
It is reported on the authority of Qutaiba b. Sa'id who reported on the authority of Abu Huraira the hadith like that narrated from Zuhri with this exception that in the hadith narrated by 'Ala ' and Safwan b. Sulaim there is no mention of: People raise there eyes towards him, and in the hadith narrated by Hammam: The believers raise their eyes towards him, and such like words, so long as he plunders (is not) a believer, and these words were added: And no exploiter who makes an exploitation is a believer as long as he exploits It; therefore avoid and shun (these evils).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 57e In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 108

Sahih Muslim 57 f
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira: A fornicator who fornicates is not a believer as long as he commits fornication, and no one who steals is a believer as long as he commits theft, and no one who drinks wine is a believer as long as he drinks it, and repentance may be accepted after that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 57f In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 109

Sahih Muslim 57 g
Muhammad b. Rafi', Abdur-Razzaq, Sufyan, A'mash narrated this hadith like one narrated by Shu'ba, on the authority of Abu Huraira tracing, it (right to the Holy Prophet).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 57g In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 110

Chapter: The characteristics of the hypocrite

Sahih Muslim 58
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. 'Amr that the Prophet observed: "There are four characteristics, whoever has them all is a pure hypocrite, and whoever has one of its characteristics, he has one of the characteristics of hypocrisy, until he gives it up: When he speaks he lies, when he makes a covenant he betrays it, when he makes a promise he breaks it, and when he disputes he resorts to obscene speech." In the narration of Sufyan (one of the narrators) it is: "And if he has one of them, he has one of the characteristics of hypocrisy."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 58 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 111

Sahih Muslim 59 a
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said: Three are the signs of a hypocrite: when he spoke he told a lie, when he made a promise he acted treacherously against it, when he was trusted he betrayed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 59a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 112

Sahih Muslim 59 b
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: There are three characteristics of a hypocrite: when he spoke he told a lie, when he made promise he acted treacherously, and when he was trusted he betrayed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 59b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 113

Sahih Muslim 59 c
'Uqba b. Mukarram al-'Ami reported that he heard 'Ala' b. 'Abdur-Rahman narrating this hadith with this chain of transmitters and he said: Three are the signs of a hypocrite, even if he observed fast and prayed and asserted that he was a Muslim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 59c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 114

Sahih Muslim 59 d
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) made observations like them embodied in the hadith narrated by Yahya b. Muhammad on the authority of 'Ala', and added to it: even if he observed fast and prayed and asserted that he was a Muslim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 59d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 115

Chapter: Clarifying the condition of faith for one who says to his muslim brother: "O Kafir (Disbeliever)."

Sahih Muslim 60 a
It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: When a man calls his brother an unbeliever, it returns (at least) to one of them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 60a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 116

Sahih Muslim 60 b
It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said: Any person who called his brother: "O unbeliever" (has in fact done an act by which this unbelief) would return to one of them. If it were so, as he asserted (then the unbelief of man was confirmed but if it was not true), then it returned to him (to the man who labeled it on his brother Muslim).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 60b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 117

Chapter: Clarifying the condition of the fath of one who knowingly denies his father

Sahih Muslim 61
It is reported on the authority of Abu Dharr that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) saying: No person who claimed knowingly anyone else as his father besides (his own) committed nothing but infidelity, and he who made a claim of anything, which (in fact) did not belong to him, is not amongst us; he should make his abode in Fire, and he who labeled anyone with unbelief or called him the enemy of Allah, and he was in fact not so, it rebounded on him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 61 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 118

Sahih Muslim 62
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: Do not detest your fathers; he who detested his father committed infidelity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 62 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 119

Sahih Muslim 63 a
It is reported on the authority of Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas: Both of my ears heard the Messenger of Allah saying this: He who claimed the fatherhood of anyone else besides his real father knowingly (committed a great sin) ;Paradise is forbidden to him. Abu Bakra asserted that he too heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 63a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 120

Sahih Muslim 63 b
Sa'd and Abu Bakra each one of them said: My ears heard and my hearing preserved it that Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) observed: He who claimed for another one his fatherhood besides his own father knowingly that he was not his father-to him Paradise is forbidden.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 63b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 121

Chapter: Clarifying the words of the prophet (ﷺ): "Insulting A Muslim is an evil action and fighting him is disbelief (Kufr)"

Sahih Muslim 64 a
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: Abusing a Muslim is an outrage and fighting against him is unbelief. Zubaid said: I asked Abu Wa'il: Did you hear it from Abdullah narrating if from the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him)? He replied: Yes. But there is mention of the talk between Zubaid and Abu Wa'il in the hadith narrated by Shu'ba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 64a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 122

Sahih Muslim 64 b
Abu Bakr b. Abu Shaiba narrated a hadith like this from the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) on the authority of Abdullah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 64b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 123

Chapter: Clarifying the meaning of the Statement of the Prophet (ﷺ): "Do not revert to disbelief (Kuffar) after I am Gone, striking one another's necks"

Sahih Muslim 65
It is narrated on the authority of Jarir b. 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) asked him on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage to make the people silent and then said: Do not return to unbelief after me by striking the necks of one another.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 65 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 124

Sahih Muslim 66 a
Abdullah b. Mu'adh narrated from the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) a hadith like this on the authority on Ibn Umar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 66a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 125

Sahih Muslim 66 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Umar that the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage Woe unto you distress unto you! Don't turn back as unbelievers after me by striking the necks of one another.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 66b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 126

Sahih Muslim 66 c
Harmala b. Yahya, Abdullah b. Wahb, Umar b. Muhammad, Ibn Umar narrated like the hadith reported by Shu'ba on the authority of Waqid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 66c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 127

Chapter: Use of the word Kufr with regard to slandering people's lineage and wailing

Sahih Muslim 67
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: Two (things) are found among men which are tantamount to unbelief: slandering one's lineage and lamentation on the dead.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 67 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 128

Chapter: Calling a runaway slave a kafirg

Sahih Muslim 68
It is narrated on the authority of Jarir that he heard (the Holy Prophet) saying, The slave who fled from his master committed an act of infidelity as long as he would not return to him. Mansur observed: By God, this hadith was narrated from the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him), but I do not like that this should be narrated on my authority here in Basra.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 68 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 129

Sahih Muslim 69
It is narrated on the authority of Jarir that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: The slave who fled from his master, responsibility with regard to him was absolved.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 69 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 130

Sahih Muslim 70
Jarir b. Abdullah reported it from the Holy Prophet: When the slave runs away from his master, his prayer is not accepted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 70 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 131

Chapter: Clarifying the Kufr of one who says: "We got rain because of the stars."

Sahih Muslim 71
It is narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani: The Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) led the morning prayer at Hudaybiya. There were some marks of the rainfall during the night. At the conclusion of prayer he turned towards people and observed: Do you know what your Lord has said? They replied: Allah and His Messenger know best. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He (Allah) said: Some of My bondsmen entered the morning as My believers and some as unbelievers. He who said: We have had a rainfall due to the Blessing and Mercy of Allah, he is My believer and a disbeliever of stars, and who said: We have had a rainfall due to the rising of such and such (star) disbelieved Me and affirmed his faith in the stars.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 71 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 132

Sahih Muslim 72 a
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said: Don't you know what your Lord said? He observed: I have never endowed My bondsmen with a favor, but a section amongst them disbelieved it and said: Stars, it was due to the stars.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 72a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 133

Sahih Muslim 72 b
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessing be upon him) observed: Allah does not shower His blessings from the heaven that in the morning a group of men disbelieve it (to be a blessing from Allah). Allah sends down rain, but they (the disbelievers) say: Such and such star (is responsible for that).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 72b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 134

Sahih Muslim 73
It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that there was (once) a downpour during the life of the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him Upon this the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) observed: Some people entered the morning with gratitude and some with ingratitude (to Allah). Those who entered with gratitude said: This is the blessing of Allah, and those who entered with ingratitude said: Such and such asterism was right. It was upon this that the verse was revealed: I swear by the setting of the stars to the end and make your provision that you should disbelieve it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 73 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 135

Chapter: Evidence that love of the Ansar and Ali (r.a.) is a part of faith and a sign thereof; Hating them is a sign of hypocrisy

Sahih Muslim 74 a
It is reported on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings Be upon him) observed: The sign of a hypocrite is the hatred against the Ansar and the sign of a believer is the love for the Ansar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 74a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 136

Sahih Muslim 74 b
It is narrated on the authority of Anas that the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) said: The love of the Ansar is the sign of faith and hatred against them is the sign of dissemblance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 74b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 137

Sahih Muslim 75
Al-Bara reported from the Messenger (may peace and blessing be upon him) that he remarked with regard to the Ansar: "None but the believer loves them, none but the hypocrite hates them. He who loves them loves Allah and he who hates them hates Allah." I (the narrator) said: Did you hear this hadith from al-Bara'? He said: He narrated it to me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 75 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 138

Sahih Muslim 76
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) said: A person who believes in Allah and the Last Day never nurses a grudge against the Ansar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 76 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 139

Sahih Muslim 77
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri that the Messenger of Allah observed: The person who believes in Allah and the Last Day never nurses a grudge against the Ansar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 77 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 140

Sahih Muslim 78
Zirr reported: 'Ali observed: By Him Who split up the seed and created something living, the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) gave me a promise that no one but a believer would love me, and none but a hypocrite would nurse grudge against me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 78 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 141

Chapter: Clarifying that faith decreases with shortcoming in obedience, and the word Kufr may be used with regard to matters other than dsbelief in Allah, such as ingratitude for blessings and not fulfilling one's duties

Sahih Muslim 79 a
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Umar that the Messenger of Allah observed: O womenfolk, you should give charity and ask much forgiveness for I saw you in bulk amongst the dwellers of Hell. A wise lady among them said: Why is it, Messenger of Allah, that our folk is in bulk in Hell? Upon this the Prophet observed: You curse too much and are ungrateful to your spouses. I have seen none lacking in common sense and failing in religion but (at the same time) robbing the wisdom of the wise, besides you. Upon this the woman remarked: What is wrong with our common sense and with religion? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Your lack of common sense (can be well judged from the fact) that the evidence of two women is equal to one man, that is a proof of the lack of common sense, and you spend some nights (and days) in which you do not offer prayer and in the month of Ramadan (during the days) you do not observe fast, that is a failing in religion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 79a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 142

Sahih Muslim 79 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Tahir with this chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 79b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 142

Sahih Muslim 80 a
A hadith like this as narrated by Ibn 'Umar has also been transmitted by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 80a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 142

Sahih Muslim 80 b
A hadith like this as narrated by Ibn 'Umar has also been transmitted by Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 80b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 143

Chapter: Clarifying the usage of the word Kafir for one who abandons Salat

Sahih Muslim 81 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when, the son of Adam recites the Ayat of Sajdah (prostration) and then falls down in prostration, the Satan goes into seclusion and weeps and says: Alas, and in the narration of Abu Kuraib the words are: Woe unto me, the son of Adam was commanded to prostrate, and he prostrated and Paradise was entitled to him and I was commanded to prostrate, but I refused and am doomed to Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 81a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 144

Sahih Muslim 81 b
A'mash narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters, with this change of words that he (the Satan) said: I disobeyed and I am doomed to Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 81b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 145

Sahih Muslim 82 a
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that he heard the Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) saying. Verily between man and between polytheism and unbelief is the negligence of prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 82a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 146

Sahih Muslim 82 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Zubair that he heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah saying. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace and blessings be upon him) observing this: Between man and polytheism and unbelief is the abandonment of salat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 82b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 147

Chapter: Clarifying that faith in Allah most high is the best of deeds

Sahih Muslim 83
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah was asked about the best of deeds. He observed: Belief in Allah. He (the inquirer) said: What next? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Jihad (struggle to the utmost) in the cause of Allah. He (the inquirer) again said: What next? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Pilgrimage accepted into the grace of the Lord. In the. tradition narrated on the authority of Muhammad b. Ja'far (the words are) that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Belief in Allah and His Messenger. Muhammad b. Rafi and 'Abd b. Humaid, 'Abdur-Razzaq and Ma'mar and Zuhri have narrated a hadith like this on the authority of the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 83 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 148

Sahih Muslim 84 a
Abu Dharr reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, which of the deeds is the best? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Belief in Allah and Jihad in His cause. I again asked: Who is the slave whose emancipation is the best? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: One who is valuable for his master and whose price is high. I said: If I can't afford to do it? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Help an artisan or make anything for the unskilled (labourer). I (Abu Dharr) said: Messenger of Allah, you see that I am helpless in doing some of these deeds. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Desist from doing mischief to the people. That is the charity of your person on your behalf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 84a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 149

Sahih Muslim 84 b
Muhammad b. Abu Rafi' narrated the hadith on the authority of Abu Dharr with a slight difference.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 84b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 150

Sahih Muslim 85 a
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that he observed. I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which deed was the best. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Prayer at its appointed hour. I (again) said: Then what? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Kindness to the parents. I (again) said: Then what? He replied: Earnest endeavour (Jihad) in the cause of Allah. And I would have not ceased asking more questions but out of regard (for his feelings).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 85a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 151

Sahih Muslim 85 b
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, which of the deeds (takes one) nearer to Paradise? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Prayer at its proper time, I said: What next, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Kindness to the parents. I said: What next? He replied: Jihad in the cause of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 85b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 152

Sahih Muslim 85 c
It was heard from Abu 'Amr Shaibani that, pointing towards the house of Abdullah, he said: The owner of this house told me that he asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Which of the deeds are liked by Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Prayer at its proper time. I (again) said: What next? He replied: Then goodness to the parents. I (again) said: What then? He replied: Then Jihad in the cause of Allah. He ('Abdullah) said: This is what I was told (by the Holy Prophet). Had I questioned further, he would have made additions for me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 85c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 153

Sahih Muslim 85 d
This hadith has been transmitted by Muhammad b. Bashshar, Muhammad b. Ja'far Shu'ba with this chain of narrators, with the addition that he pointed towards the house of 'Abdullah, but he did not mention his name for us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 85d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 154

Sahih Muslim 85 e
It is reported on the authority of 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah observed: The best of' the deeds or deed is the (observance of) prayer at its proper time and kindness to the parents.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 85e In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 155

Chapter: Clarifying that Shirk is the worst of sins, and the worst sins after Shirk

Sahih Muslim 86 a
'Abdullah reported: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Which sin is the gravest in the eye of Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you associate a partner with Allah (despite the fact) that He has created you. He (the reporter) said: I told him (the, Holy Prophet): Verily it is indeed grave. He (the reporter) said: I asked him what the next (gravest sin) was. He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you kill your child out of fear that he shall join you in food. He (the reporter) said: I asked (him) what the next (gravest sin) was. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Then (the next gravest sin) is that you commit adultery with the wife of your neighbour.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 86a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 156

Sahih Muslim 86 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that a man said: Messenger of Allah, which offence is the most grievous in the eye of Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you associate a partner with Allah (despite the fact) that He created you. He (the man) said: What next? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you kill your child out of fear that he would join you in food. He (the inquirer) said (again): What next? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: That you commit adultery with the wife of your neighbour. And the Almighty and Exalted Lord testified it (with this verse): All those who call not unto another god along with Allah, and slay not any soul which Allah has forbidden, except in the cause of justice, nor commit fornication, and he who does this shall meet a requital of sin (xxv. 68).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 86b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 157

Chapter: The major sins and the most serious of them

Sahih Muslim 87
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdur-Rahman b. Abu Bakra that his father said: We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he observed: Should I not inform you about the most grievous of the grave sins? (The Holy Prophet) repeated it three times, and then said: Associating anyone with Allah, disobedience to parents, false testimony or false utterance. The Prophet was reclining, then he sat up, and he repeated it so many times that we wished that he should become silent.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 87 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 158

Sahih Muslim 88 a
Anas narrated from the Apostle (ﷺ) about the major sins. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Associating anyone with Allah, disobedience to parents, killing a person and false utterance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 88a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 159

Sahih Muslim 88 b
Ubaidullah b. Abu Bakr said: I heard Anas b. Malik saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) talked about the major sins, or he was asked about the major sins. Upon this he observed: Associating anyone with Allah, killing of a person, disobedience to parents. He (the Prophet further) said: Should I not inform you about the gravest of the major sins, and (in this connection) observed: False utterance or false testimony. Shu'ba said. It was most probably" false testimony".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 88b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 160

Sahih Muslim 89
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Avoid the seven noxious things. It was said (by the hearers): What are they, Messenger of Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Associating anything with Allah, magic, killing of one whom God has declared inviolate without a just cause, consuming the property of an orphan, and consuming of usury, turning back when the army advances, and slandering chaste women who are believers, but unwary.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 89 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 161

Sahih Muslim 90 a
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Abusing one's parents is one of the major sins. They (the hearers) said: Messenger of Allah, does a man abuse his parents too? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Yes, one abuses the father of another man, who in turn abuses his father. One abuses his mother and he in turn abuses his (the former's) mother.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 90a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 162

Sahih Muslim 90 b
This hadith has also been transmitted on the authority of Sa'd b. Ibrahim with this chain of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 90b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 163

Chapter: The prohibition of pride and definition of it

Sahih Muslim 91 a
It Is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), observed: He who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride shall not enter Paradise. A person (amongst his hearers) said: Verily a person loves that his dress should be fine, and his shoes should be fine. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Verily, Allah is Graceful and He loves Grace. Pride is disdaining the truth (out of self-conceit) and contempt for the people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 91a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 164

Sahih Muslim 91 b
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: None shall enter the Fire (of Hell) who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of Iman and none shall enter Paradise who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 91b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 165

Sahih Muslim 91 c
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: He who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride shall not enter Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 91c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 166

Chapter: The evidence that the one who dies not associating anything with Allah will enter paradise, and the one who dies as idolator will enter the fire

Sahih Muslim 92
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that Waki told (him) that the Messenger of Allah had observed and Ibn Numair asserted: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: He who dies associating anything with Allah would enter the Fire (of Hell). 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud said: I say that he who died without associating anything with Allah entered Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 92 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 167

Sahih Muslim 93 a
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, what are the two things quite unavoidable? He replied: He who dies without associating anyone with Allah would (necessarily) enter Paradise and he who dies associating anything with Allah would enter the (Fire of) Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 93a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 168

Sahih Muslim 93 b
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: He who met Allah without associating anything with Allah entered Paradise and he who met Him associating (anything) with Him entered Fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 93b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 169

Sahih Muslim 93 c
The same hadith has been narrated by Ishaq b. Mansur on the authority of Jabir with another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 93c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 170

Sahih Muslim 94 a
I heard Abu Dharr narrating it from the Apostle (ﷺ) that he observed: Gabriel came to me and gave me the tidings: Verily he who died amongst your Ummah without associating anything with Allah would enter Paradise. I (the narrator) said: Even if he committed adultery and theft. He (the Holy Prophet) said: (Yes), even if he committed adultery and theft.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 94a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 171

Sahih Muslim 94 b
Abu Dharr reported,: I came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he was asleep with a white mantle over him. I again came, he was still asleep, I came again and he had awakened. I sat by his side and (the Holy Prophet) observed: There is none among the bondsmen who affirmed his faith in La illaha ill-Allah there is no God but Allah) and died in this state and did not enter Paradise. I (Abu Dharr) said: Even if he committed adultery and theft? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: (Yes) even though he committed adultery and theft. I (again said): Even if he committed adultery and theft? He replied: (Yes) even though he committed adultery and theft. (Th Holy Prophet repeated it three times) and said for the fourth time: In defiance of Abu Dharr. Abu Dharr then went out and he repeated (these words): In defiance of Abu Dharr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 94b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 172

Chapter: The prohibition of killing a disbeliever after he says La ilaha illallah

Sahih Muslim 95 a
It is narrated on the authority of Miqdad b. Aswad that he said. Messenger of Allah, you just see (here is a point): If I encountered a person amongst the infidels (in the battlefield) and he attacked me and struck me and cut off one of my hands with the sword. Then he (in order to protect himself from me) took shelter of a tree and said: I become Muslim for Allah's sake. Messenger of Allah, can I kill him after he had uttered this? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not kill him. I (the narrator) said: Messenger of Allah, he cut off my hand and uttered this after amputating it; should I then kill him? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Don't kill him, for I you kill him, verily he would be in a position where you had been before killing him and verily you would be in a position where he had been before uttering (kalima).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 95a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 173

Sahih Muslim 95 b
The same hadith has been transmitted by the same chain of narrators. The hadith transmitted by Auza'i and Ibn Juraij contains these words: I embraced Islam for Allah's sake. and in the hadith narrated by Ma'mar the words are: I knelt down to kill him, that he said; There is no god but Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 95b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 174

Sahih Muslim 95 c
It is narrated by Miqdad, and he was an ally of B. Zuhra and was of those who participated in the Battle of Badr along with the Messenger of Allah, that he said: Messenger of Allah, here is a point: If I happened to encounter a person amongst the infidels (in the battle). Then he narrated a hadith similar to the one transmitted by Laith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 95c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 175

Sahih Muslim 96 a
It is narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us in a raiding party. We raided Huraqat of Juhaina in the morning. I caught hold of a man and he said: There is no god but Allah, I attacked him with a spear. It once occurred to me and I talked about it to the Apostle (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Did he profess" There is no god but Allah," and even then you killed him? I said: Messenger of Allah, he made a profession of it out of the fear of the weapon. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Did you tear his heart in order to find out whether it had professed or not? And he went on repeating it to me till I wished I had embraced Islam that day. Sa'd said: By Allah, I would never kill any Muslim so long as a person with a heavy belly, i. e., Usama, would not kill. Upon this a person remarked: Did Allah not say this: And fight them until there is no more mischief and religion is wholly for Allah? Sa'd said: We fought so that there should be no mischief, but you and your companions wish to fight so that there should be mischief.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 96a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 176

Sahih Muslim 96 b
It is narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid: The Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe of Juhaina. We attacked that tribe early in the morning and defeated them and I and a man from the Ansar caught hold of a person (of the defeated tribe). When we overcame him, he said: There is no god but Allah. At that moment the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and killed him. The news had already reached the Apostle (peace be upon him), so when we came back he (the Apostle) said to me: Usama, did you kill him after he had made the profession: There is no god but Allah? I said. Messenger of Allah, he did it only as a shelter. The Prophet observed: Did you kill him after he had made the profession that there is no god but Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) went on repeating this to me till I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 96b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 177

Sahih Muslim 97
It is narrated by Safwan b. Muhriz that Jundab b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali during the stormy days of Ibn Zubair sent a message to 'As'as b. Salama: Gather some men of your family so that I should talk to them. He ('As'as) sent a messenger to them (to the members of his family). When they had assembled, Jundab came there with a yellow hooded cloak on him, He said: Talk what you were busy in talking. The talk went on by turns, till there came his (Jundab's) turn. He took off the hooded cloak from his head and said: I have come to you with no other intention but to narrate to you a hadith of your Apostle: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a squad of the Muslims to a tribe of the polytheists. Both the armies confronted one another. There was a man among the army of polytheists who (was so dashing that), whenever he intended to kill a man from among the Muslims, he killed him. Amongst the Muslims too was a man looking forward to (an opportunity of) his (the polytheist's) unmindfulness. He (the narrator) said: We talked that he was Usama b, Zaid. When he raised his sword, he (the soldier of the polytheists) uttered:" There is no god but Allah," but he (Usama b. Zaid) killed him. When the messenger of the glad tidings came to the Apostle (ﷺ) he asked him (about the events of the battle) and he informed him about the man (Usama) and what he had done He (the Prophet of Allah) called for him and asked him why he had killed him. He (Usama) said: Messenger of Allah, he struck the Muslims and killed such and such of them. And he even named some of them. (He continued): I attacked him and when he saw the sword he said: There is no god but Allah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Did you kill him? He (Usama) replied in the affirmative. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: What would you do with:" There is no god but Allah," when he would come (before you) on the Day of Judgment? He (Usama) said: Messenger of Allah, beg pardon for me (from your Lord). He (the Holy Prophet) said: What would you do with:" There is no god but Allah" when he would come (before you) on the Day of Judgment? He (the Holy Prophet) added nothing to it but kept saying: What would you do with:" There is no god but Allah," when he would come (before you) on the Day of Judgment?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 97 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 178

Chapter: The Saying of the prophet (ﷺ): "Whoever bears weapons against us is not one of us."

Sahih Muslim 98
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Umar who narrates from the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) who said: He who took up arms against us is not of us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 98 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 179

Sahih Muslim 99
Iyas b. Salama narrated from his father that the Apostle (ﷺ) observed: He who draws the sword against us is not of us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 99 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 180

Sahih Muslim 100
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Musa Ash'ari: He who took up arms against us is not of us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 100 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 181

Chapter: The Saying of the prophet (ﷺ): "Whoever deceives us is not one of us."

Sahih Muslim 101
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: He who took up arms against us is not of us and he who acted dishonestly towards us is not of us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 101 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 182

Sahih Muslim 102
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by a heap of eatables (corn). He thrust his hand in that (heap) and his fingers were moistened. He said to the owner of that heap of eatables (corn): What is this? He replied: Messenger of Allah, these have been drenched by rainfall. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Why did you not place this (the drenched part of the heap) over other eatables so that the people could see it? He who deceives is not of me (is not my follower).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 102 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 183

Chapter: The prohibition of striking one's checks, tearing one's garment and calling with the calls of Jahilliyyah

Sahih Muslim 103 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Prophet observed: He is not one of us (one among the Ummah of Islam) who beat the cheeks or tore the front opening of the shirt or uttered the slogans of (the days of) Jahiliya (ignorance). Ibn Numair and Abu Bakr said (instead of the word" au" (or) it is" wa" [and] the words are) and tore and uttered (the slogans) of Jahiliya without" alif".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 103a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 184

Sahih Muslim 103 b
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain of narrators and the transmitters said: He tore and called.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 103b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 185

Sahih Muslim 104 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Burda b. Abu Musa that Abu Musa was afflicted with grave pain and he became unconscious and his head was in the lap of a lady of his household. One of the women of his household walled. He (Abu Musa) was unable (because of weakness) to say anything to her. But when he was a bit recovered he said: I have no concern with one with whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has no concern, Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has no concern with that woman who wails loudly, shaves her hair and tears (her garment in grief).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 104a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 186

Sahih Muslim 104 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Burda that Abu Musa fell unconscious and his wife Umm Abdullah came there and wailed loudly. When he felt relief he said: Don't you know? -and narrated to her: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I have no concern with one who shaved her hair, lamented loudly and tore (her clothes in grief).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 104b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 187

Sahih Muslim 104 c
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Musa with this change only: That (the Holy Prophet) did not say that he had no concern but said: He is not one of us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 104c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 188

Chapter: Clarifying the emphatic prohibition of An-Namimah (Malicious Gossip)

Sahih Muslim 105 a
It is reported from Hudhaifa that news reached him (the Holy Prophet) that a certain man carried tales. Upon this Hudhaifa remarked: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: The tale-bearer shall not enter Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 105a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 189

Sahih Muslim 105 b
It is reported on the authority of Hammam b, al-Harith that a man used to carry tales to the governor. We were sitting in the mosque. the people said: He is one who carries tales to the governor. He (the narrator) said: Then he came and sat with us. Thereupon Hudhaifa remarked: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: The beater of false tales would never enter heaven.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 105b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 190

Sahih Muslim 105 c
It is narrated on the authority of Hammam b. al-Harith: We were sitting with Hudhaifa in the mosque. A man came and sat along with us. It was said to Hudhaifa that he was the man who carried tales to the ruler. Hudhaifa remarked with the intention of conveying to him: I have heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: The tale-bearer will not enter Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 105c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 191

Chapter: Clarifying the emphatic prohibition of letting one's garment hang below the ankles (isbal), reminding others of one's gift and selling goods by means of a false oath; Mention of the three to whom Allah, Most High, will not speak on the day of resurrection, nor look at them, nor sanctify them, and theirs will be a painful torment

Sahih Muslim 106 a
It is narrated o the authority of Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (may ace he upon him) observed: Three are the (persons) with whom Allah would neither speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor would look at them nor would absolve the and there is a painful chastisement for them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) repeated it three times. Abu Dharr remarked: They failed and they lost; who are these persons, Messenger of Allah? Upon this he (the Holy) Prophet) observed: They are: the dragger of lower garment, the recounter of obligation the seller of goods by false oath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 106a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 192

Sahih Muslim 106 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr who narrates that the Prophet (ﷺ) observed: Three are the persons with whom Allah would not speak on the Day of Resurrection: the bestower of gift who does not give anything but by laying obligation on him, the seller of goods who sells them by taking false oath and one who hangs low his lower garment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 106b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 193

Sahih Muslim 106 c
Bishr b. Khalid has narrated this hadith on the authority of Sulaiman with the same chain of transmitters with this addition: Allah shall neither speak nor look at nor absolve then, and there is a tormenting punishment for them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 106c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 194

Sahih Muslim 107
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Three (are the persons) with whom Allah would neither speak, nor would He absolve them on the Day of Resurrection. Abu Mu'awiya added: He would not look at them and there is grievous torment for them: the aged adulterer, the liar king and the proud destitute.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 107 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 195

Sahih Muslim 108 a
Abu Huraira narrated on the authority of Abu Bakr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Three are the persons with whom Allah would neither speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor would He look towards them, nor would purify them (from sins), and there would be a tormenting chastisement for them: a person who in the waterless desert has more water (than his need) and he refuses to give it to the traveller and a person who sold a commodity to another person in the afternoon and took an oath of Allah that he had bought it at such and such price and he (the buyer) accepted it to be true though it was not a fact, and a person who pledged allegiance to the Imam but for the sake of the world (material gains). And if the Imam bestowed on him (something) out of that (worldly riches) he stood by his allegiance and if he did not give him, he did not fulfil the allegiance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 108a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 196

Sahih Muslim 108 b
The same hadith has been transmitted by another chain of transmitters with the exception of these words: He offered for sale a commodity to another person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 108b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 197

Sahih Muslim 108 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that he (the Messenger of Allah) observed: Three are the persons with whom Allah would neither speak (on the Day of Resurrection) nor would He look at them, and there would be a painful chastisement for them, a person who took an oath on the goods of a Muslim in the afternoon and then broke it. The rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by A'mash.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 108c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 198

Chapter: Clarifying the emphatic prohibition against killing oneself; The one who kills himself with something will be punished with it in the fire; And that no one will enter Paradise but a muslim

Sahih Muslim 109 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: He who killed himself with steel (weapon) would be the eternal denizen of the Fire of Hell and he would have that weapon in his hand and would be thrusting that in his stomach for ever and ever, he who drank poison and killed himself would sip that in the Fire of Hell where he is doomed for ever and ever; and he who killed himself by falling from (the top of) a mountain would constantly fall in the Fire of Hell and would live there for ever and ever.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 109a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 199

Sahih Muslim 109 b
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 109b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 200

Sahih Muslim 110 a
Thabit b. Dahhak reported that he pledged allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) under the Tree, and verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: He who took an oath of a religion other than Islam, in the state of being a liar, would became so, as he professed. He who killed himself with a thing would be tormented on the Day of Resurrection with that very thing. One is not obliged to offer votive offering of a thing which is not in his possession.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 110a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 201

Sahih Muslim 110 b
It is narrated on the authority of Thabit b. al-Dahhak that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observes: None is obliged to give votive offering (of a thing) which is not in his possession and the cursing of a believer is tantamount to killing him, and he who killed himself with a thing in this world would be tormented with that (very thing) on the Day of Resurrection, and he who made a false claim to increase (his wealth), Allah would make no addition but that of paucity, and he who perjured would earn the wrath of God
Reference: Sahih Muslim 110b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 202

Sahih Muslim 110 c
It is narrated on the authority of Thabit b. Dahhak that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: He who took deliberately a false oath on a religion other than Islam would become that which he had professed. And he who killed himself with anything Allah would torment him with that in the Fire of Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 110c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 203

Sahih Muslim 110 d
In the hadith narrated by Shu'ba the words are: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who took an oath on a religion other than Islam as a liar would become so as he said, and he who slaughtered himself with a thing would be slaughtered with that on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 110d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 204

Sahih Muslim 111
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira: We participated in the Battle of Hunain along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (the Holy Prophet) said about a man who claimed to be a Muslim that he was one of the denizens of the Fire (of Hell). When we were in the thick of the battle that man fought desperately and was wounded. It was said: Messenger of Allah, the person whom you at first called as the denizen of Fire fought desperately and died. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: He was doomed to the Fire (of Hell). Some men were on the verge of doubt (about his fate) when it was said that he was not dead but fatally wounded. When it was night he could not stand the (pain of his) wound and killed himself. The Apostle (ﷺ) was informed of that. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Allah is Great, I bear testimony to the fact that I am the servant of Allah and His messenger. He then commanded Bilal to announce to the people that none but a Muslim would enter Paradise. Verily Allah helps this faith even by a sinful person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 111 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 205

Sahih Muslim 112
It is reported on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi that there was an encounter between the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the polytheists, and they fought (against one another). At the conclusion of the battle the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bent his steps towards his army and they (the enemies) bent their steps towards their army. And there was a person (his name was Quzman and he was one of the hypocrites) among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who did not spare a detached (fighter of the enemy) but pursued and killed him with the sword. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: None served us better today than this man Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: Verily he is one of the denizens of Fire. One of the people (Muslims) said: I will constantly shadow him. Then this man went out along with him. He halted whenever he halted, and ran along with him whenever he ran. He (the narrator) said: The man was seriously injured. He (could not stand the pain) and hastened his own death. He placed the blade of the sword on the ground with the tip between his chest and then pressed himself against the sword and killed himself. Then the man (following him) went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I bear testimony that verily thou art the Messenger of Allah, He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter? He replied: The person about whom you just mentioned that he was one among the denizens of Fire and the people were surprised (at this) and I said to them that I would bring (the news about him) and consequently I went out in search of him till I (found him) to be very seriously injured. He hastened his death. He placed the blade of the sword upon the ground and its tip between his chest and then pressed himself against that and killed himself. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: A person performs the deeds which to the people appear to be the deeds befitting the dweller of Paradise, but he is in fact one of the denizens of Hell. And verily a person does an act which in the eyes of public is one which is done by the denizens of Hell, but the person is one among the dwellers of Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 112 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 206

Sahih Muslim 113 a
It is reported on the authority of Hasan: A person belonging to the people of the past suffered from a boil, when it pained him, he drew out an arrow from the quiver and pierced it. And the bleeding did not stop till he died. Your Lord said: I forbade his entrance into Paradise. Then he (Hasan) stretched his hand towards the mosque and said: By God, Jundab transmitted this hadith to me from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in this very mosque.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 113a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 207

Sahih Muslim 113 b
It is reported on the authority of Hasan: Jundab b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali narrated this hadith in this mosque which we can neither forget and at the same time we have no apprehension that Jundab could attribute a lie to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (the Holy Prophet) observed: A person belonging to the people of the past suffered from a boil, and then the rest of the hadith was narrated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 113b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 208

Chapter: Emphatic prohibition against stealing from the spoils of war; and that no one will enter paradise except the believers

Sahih Muslim 114
It is narrated on the authority of 'Umar b. Khattab that when it was the day of Khaibar a party of Companions of the Apostle (ﷺ) came there and said: So and so is a martyr, till they happened to pass by a man and said: So and so is a martyr. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: Nay, not so verily I have seen him in the Fire for the garment or cloak that he had stolen from the booty, Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Umar son of Khattab, go and announce to the people that none but the believers shall enter Paradise. He ('Umar b. Khattab) narrated: I went out and proclaimed: Verily none but the believers would enter Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 114 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 209

Sahih Muslim 115
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira: We went to Khaibar along with the Apostle (ﷺ) and Allah granted us victory. We plundered neither gold nor silver but laid our hands on goods, corn and clothes, and then bent our stops to a valley; along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) there was a slave who was presented to him by one Rifa'a b. Zaid of the family of Judham, a tribe of Dubayb. When we got down into the valley the slave of the Messenger of Allah stood up and began to unpack the saddle-bag and was suddenly struck by a (stray) arrow which proved fatal. We said: There is a greeting for him, Messenger of Allah, as he is a martyr. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: Nay, not so. By Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, the small garment which he stole from the booty on the day of Khaibar but which did not (legitimately) fall to his lot is burning like the Fire (of Hell) on him. The people were greatly perturbed (on hearing this). A person came there with a lace or two laces and said: Messenger of Allah, I found (them) on the day of Khaibar. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: This is a lace of fire or two laces of fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 115 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 210

Chapter: The evidence that the one who kills himself is not considered a disbeliever

Sahih Muslim 116
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that Tufail son of Amr al-Dausi came to the Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Do you need strong, fortified protection? The tribe of Daus had a fort in the pre-Islamic days. The Apostle (ﷺ) declined this offer, since it (the privilege of protecting the Holy Prophet) had already been reserved for the Ansar. When the Apostle (ﷺ) migrated to Medina, Tufail son of Amr also migrated to that place, and there also migrated along with him a man of his tribe. But the climate of Medina did not suit him, and he fell sick. He felt very uneasy. So he took hold of an iron head of an arrow and cut his finger-joints. The blood streamed forth from his hands, till he died. Tufail son of Amr saw him in a dream. His state was good and he saw him with his hands wrapped. He (Tufail) said to him: What treatment did your Allah accord to you? He replied. Allah granted me pardon for my migration to the Apostle (ﷺ): He (Tufail) again said: What is this that I see you wrapping up your hands? He replied: I was told (by Allah): We would not set right anything of yours which you damaged yourself. Tufail narrated this (dream) to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Upon this he prayed: O Allah I grant pardon even to his hands.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 116 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 211

Chapter: Regarding the wind which will come just before the resurrection and take the soul of anyone who has any fath in his heart

Sahih Muslim 117
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Verily Allah would make a wind to blow from the side of the Yemen more delicate than silk and would spare none but cause him to die who, in the words of Abu 'Alqama, has faith equal to the weight of a grain; while Abdul-'Aziz said: having faith equal to the weight of a dust particle.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 117 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 212

Chapter: Encouragement to hasten to do good deeds before the emergence of the Fitnah

Sahih Muslim 118
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Be prompt in doing good deeds (before you are overtaken) by turbulence which would be like a part of the dark night. During (that stormy period) a man would be a Muslim in the morning and an unbeliever in the evening or he would be a believer in the evening and an unbeliever in the morning, and would sell his faith for worldly goods.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 118 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 213

Chapter: The believer's fear that his good deeds may be lost

Sahih Muslim 119 a
It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that when this verse: " O ye who believe I raise not your voices above the voice of the Prophet, nor shout loud unto him in discourse, as ye shout loud unto one another, lest your deeds should become null and void, while you perceive not" (xlix. 2-5), was revealed. Thabit b. Qais confined himself in his house and said: I am one of the denizens of Fire, and he deliberately avoided coming to the Apostle (ﷺ). The Apostle (ﷺ) asked Sa'd b, Mu'adh about him and said, Abu Amr, how is Thabit? Has he fallen sick? Sa'd said: He is my neighbour, but I do not know of his illness. Sa'd came to him (Thabit), and conveyed to him the message of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Upon this Thabit said: This verse was revealed, and you are well aware of the fact that, amongst all of you, mine is the voice louder than that of the Messenger of Allah, and so I am one amongst the denizens of Fire, Sa'd Informed the Prophet about it. Upon this the Messenger of Allah observed: (Nay, not so) but he (Thabit) is one of the dwellers of Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 119a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 214

Sahih Muslim 119 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik by another chain of transmitters in which these words are found: Thabit b. Qais was the orator of the Ansar, when this verse was revealed: the rest of the hadith is the same with the exception that there is no mention of Sa'd b. Mu'adh in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 119b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 215

Sahih Muslim 119 c
This hadith is also transmitted by Ahmad b. Sa'id, Habban, Sulaiman b. Mughira on the authority of Anas who said: When the verse was revealed:" Do not raise your voice louder than the voice of the Apostle," no mention was made of Sa'd b, Mu'adh in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 119c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 215

Sahih Muslim 119 d
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Anas by another chain of transmitters in which there is no mention of Sa'd b. Mu'adh, but the following words are there: We observed a man, one of the dwellers of Paradise, walking about amongst us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 119d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 216

Chapter: Will a person be punished for his actions during the Jahlilliyyah?

Sahih Muslim 120 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that some people said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah, would we be held responsible for our deeds committed in the state of ignorance (before embracing Islam)? Upon his he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: He who amongst you performed good deeds in Islam, He would not be held responsible for them (misdeeds which he committed in ignorance) and he who committed evil (even after embracing Islam) would be held responsible or his misdeeds that he committed in the state of ignorance as well as in that of Islam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 120a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 217

Sahih Muslim 120 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud: We once said: Messenger of Allah, would we be held responsible for our deeds committed in the state of ignorance? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: He who did good deeds in Islam would not be held responsible for what he did in the state of ignorance, but he who committed evil (after having come within the fold of Islam) would be held responsible for his previous and later deeds.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 120b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 218

Sahih Muslim 120 c
This hadith has been transmitted by Minjab b. al-Harith Tamimi with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 120c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 219

Chapter: Islam destroys that which came before it, as do Hijrah (Emigration) and Hajj

Sahih Muslim 121
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Shamasa Mahri that he said: We went to Amr b. al-As and he was about to die. He wept for a long time and turned his face towards the wall. His son said: Did the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him not give you tidings of this? Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) not give you tidings of this? He (the narrator) said: He turned his face (towards the audience) and said: The best thing which we can count upon is the testimony that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Verily I have passed through three phases. (The first one) in which I found myself averse to none else more than I was averse to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and there was no other desire stronger in me than the one that I should overpower him and kill him. Had I died in this state, I would have been definitely one of the denizens of Fire. When Allah instilled the love of Islam in my heart, I came to the Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Stretch out your right hand so that may pledge my allegiance to you. He stretched out his right hand, I withdrew my hand, He (the Holy Prophet) said: What has happened to you, O 'Amr? replied: I intend to lay down some condition. He asked: What condition do you intend to put forward? I said: should be granted pardon. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Are you not aware of the fact that Islam wipes out all the previous (misdeeds)? Verily migration wipes out all the previous (misdeeds), and verily the pilgrimage wipes out all the (previous) misdeeds. And then no one as or dear to me than the Messenger of Allah and none was more sublime in my eyes than he, Never could I, pluck courage to catch a full glimpse of his face due to its splendour. So if I am asked to describe his features, I cannot do that for I have not eyed him fully. Had I died in this state had every reason to hope that I would have bee among the dwellers of Paradise. Then we were responsible for certain things (in the light of which) I am unable to know what is in store for me. When I die, let neither female mourner nor fire accompany me. When you bury me, fill my grave well with earth, then stand around it for the time within which a camel is slaughtered and its meat is distributed so that I may enjoy your intimacy and (in your company) ascertain what answer I can give to the messengers (angels) of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 121 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 220

Sahih Muslim 122
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that some persons amongst the polytheist had committed a large number of murders and had excessively indulged in fornication. Then they came to Muhammad (ﷺ) and said: Whatever you assert and whatever you call to is indeed good. But if you inform us that there is atonement of our past deeds (then we would embrace Islam). Then it was revealed: And those who call not unto another god along with Allah and slay not any soul which Allah has forbidden except in the cause of justice, nor commit fornication; and he who does this shall meet the requital of sin. Multiplied for him shall be the torment on the Day of Resurrection, and he shall therein abide disgraced, except him who repents a believes and does good deeds. Then these! for the Allah shall change their vices into virtues. Verily Allah is Ever Forgiving, Merciful (xxv. 68-70). Say thou: O my bondsmen woo have committed extravagance against themselves despair not of the Mercy of Allah I Verily Allah will forgive the sins altogether. He is indeed the Forgiving, the Merciful (xxxix. 53).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 122 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 221

Chapter: Clarifying the ruling of the action of an unbeliever if he accepts Islam after it

Sahih Muslim 123 a
Hakim b. Hizam reported to 'Urwa b. Zubair that he said to the Messenger of Allah: Do you think that there is any thing for me (of he reward with the Lord) for the deed of religious purification that I did in the state of ignorance? Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) said to him: You accepted Islam with all the previous virtues that you practised.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 123a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 222

Sahih Muslim 123 b
Hakim b. Hizam reported to 'Urwa b. Zubair that he said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah, do you think if there is any reward (of the Lord with me on the Day of Resurrection) for the deeds of religious purification that I performed in the state of ignorance, such as charity, freeing a slave, cementing of blood-relations? Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) said to him: You have accepted Islam with all the previous virtues that you had practised.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 123b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 223

Sahih Muslim 123 c
It is narrate on the authority of Hakim b. Hizam: I said: Messenger of Allah, I did so some of the deeds in the state of ignorance. (One of the transmitters Hisham b. Urwa explained them as acts of piety. Upon this the Messenger, of Allah remarked: You have embraced Islam with all the previous acts of virtue. I said: By God, I would leave nothing undone in Islam the like of which I did in the state of ignorance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 123c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 232 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 224

Sahih Muslim 123 d
Hisham b. Urwa narrated it on the authority of his father: Hakim b. Hizam freed one hundred slave and donated one hundred camels (for the sake of Allah) during the state of ignorance. Then he freed one hundred slaves and donated one hundred camel (for the sake of Allah) after) he had embraced Islam. He subsequently came to the Apostle (ﷺ). The rest of the hadith is the same as narrated above.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 123d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 233 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 225

Chapter: Sincerity of Faith and its Purity

Sahih Muslim 124 a
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) that when this verse was revealed: " It is those who believe and confound not their belief with wrongdoing" (vi. 82), the Companions of the Messenger of Allah wore greatly perturbed. They said: Who amongst us (is so fortunate) that he does not wrong himself? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: It does not mean that which you presume It implies that which Luqman said to his son: O my son, do not associate anything with Allah, for indeed it is the gravest wrongdoing (xxxi. 13).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 124a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 234 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 226

Sahih Muslim 124 b
This hadith is narrated by another chain of transmitters, (namely) lshaq b. Ibrahim. Ibn Idris says: My father transmitted it from Aban b. Taghlib who heard it from A'mash; then I heard it also from him (A'mash).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 124b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 235 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 227

Chapter: Clarification that Allah, most high allows a person's thoughts and whatever occurs in his heart, so long as they do not become established, and the clarification that he, glorious is he and most high, does not burden anyone with more than he can bear, and clarifying the ruling on thinking of doing good and bad deeds

Sahih Muslim 125
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that when it was revealed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): To Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth and whether you disclose that which is in your mind or conceal it, Allah will call you to account according to it. Then He forgives whom He pleases and chastises whom He Pleases; and Allah is over everything Potent" (ii. 284). the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt it hard and severe and they came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and sat down on their knees and said: Messenger of Allah, we were assigned some duties which were within our power to perform, such as prayer, fasting, struggling (in the cause of Allah), charity. Then this (the above-mentioned) verse was revealed unto you and it is beyond our power to live up to it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do you intend to say what the people of two books (Jews and Christians) said before you:" We hear and disobey"? You should rather say:" We hear and we obey, (we seek) Thy forgiveness, our Lord! and unto Thee is the return." And they said:" We hear and we obey, (we seek) Thy forgiveness, Our Lord! and unto Thee is the return." When the people recited it and it smoothly flowed on their tongues, then Allah revealed immediately afterwards:" The Apostle believes in that which is sent down unto him from his Lord, and so do the believers. Each one believes in Allah and His Angels and His Books and His Apostles, saying: We differentiate not between any of His Apostles and they say: We hearken and we obey: (we seek) Thy forgiveness, our Lord! and unto Thee is the return" (ii. 285). When they did that, Allah abrogated this (verse) and the Great, Majestic Allah revealed:" Allah burdens not a soul beyond its capacity. It gets every good that it earns and it suffers every ill that it earns. Our Lord, punish us not if we forget or make a mistake." (The Prophet said:) Yes, our Lord! do not lay on us a burden as Thou didst lay on those before us. (The Prophet said:) Yes, our Lord, impose not on us (burdens) which we have not the strength to bear (The Prophet said:) Yes, and pardon us and grant us protection! and have mercy on us. Thou art our Patron, so grant us victory over the disbelieving people" (ii. 286). He (the Lord) said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 125 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 236 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 228

Sahih Muslim 126
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas: When this verse:" Whether you disclose that which is in your mind or conceal it, Allah will call you to account according to it" (ii 284), there entered in their minds something (of that fear) such as had never entered their hearts (before). The Apostle (ﷺ) observed: Say: We have heard and obeyed and submitted ourselves. He (the reporter) said: Allah instilled faith in their hearts and He revealed this verse:" Allah burdens not a soul beyond its capacity. It gets every good that it earns and it suffers every ill that it earns. Our Lord, call us not to account if we forget or make a mistake. He the (Lord) said: I indeed did it. Our Lord! do not lay on us a burden as Thou didst lay on those before us. He (our Lord) said: I indeed did it. And pardon us, have mercy on us. Thou art our Protector" (ii. 286). He said: I indeed did it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 126 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 237 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 229

Chapter: Allah allows a person's thoughts and whatever occurs in his heart so long as they do not become established

Sahih Muslim 127 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Verily Allah forgave my people the evil promptings which arise within their hearts as long as they did not speak about them or did not act upon them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 127a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 238 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 230

Sahih Muslim 127 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Verily the Great and Mighty Allah forgave my people the evil promptings arising in their minds, but they neither talked about them nor acted upon them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 127b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 239 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 231

Sahih Muslim 127 c
The same hadith has been narrated by Zuhair b. Harb, Waki, Ishaq b. Mansur, Husain b. 'Ali.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 127c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 240 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 232

Chapter: If a person thinks of doing a good deed it will be recorded for him, and if he thinks of doing a bad deed it will not be recorded for him

Sahih Muslim 128 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The Great and the Glorious Lord said (to angels): Whenever My bondsman intends to corn it an evil, do not record it against him, but if he actually commits it, then write it as one evil. And when he intends to do good but does not do it, then take it down is one act of goodness, but if he does it, then write down ten good deeds (in his record).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 128a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 241 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 233

Sahih Muslim 128 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Allah, the Great and Glorious, said: Whenever my bondsman intends to do good, but does not do it, I write one good act for him, but if he puts it into practice I wrote from ten to seven hundred good deeds in favour of him. When he intends to commit an evil, but does not actually do it, do not record it. But if he does it, I write only one evil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 128b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 242 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 234

Sahih Muslim 129
Abu Huraira reported that Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: When it occurs to my bondsman that he should do a good deed but he actually does not do it, record one good to him, but if he puts it into practice, I make an entry of ten good acts in his favour. When it occurs to him to do evil, but he does not commit it, I forgive that. But if he commits it, I record one evil against his name. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed. The angels said: That bondsman of Yours intends to commit evil. though His Lord is more Vigilant than he. Upon this He (the Lord) said: Watch him; if he commits (evil), write it against his name but if he refrains from doing it, write one good deed or him, for he desisted from doing it for My sake. The Messenger of Allah said: He who amongst you is good of faith, all his good acts are multiplied from ten to seven hundred times (and are recorded in his name) and all the evils that he commits are recorded as such (i, e. without increase) till he meets Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 129 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 243 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 235

Sahih Muslim 130
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: He who intended to do good, but did not do it, one good was recorded for him, and he who intended to do good and also did it, ten to seven hundred good deeds were recorded for him. And he who intended evil, but did not commit it, no entry was made against his name, but if he committed that, it was recorded.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 130 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 244 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 236

Sahih Muslim 131 a
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) transmitted it from the Blessed and Great Lord: Verily Allah recorded the good and the evil and then made it clear that he who intended good but did not do it, Allah recorded one complete good in his favour, but if he intended it and also did it, the Glorious and Great Allah recorded ten to seven hundred virtues and even more to his credit. But it he intended evil, but did not commit it, Allah wrote down full one good in his favour. If he intended that and also committed it, Allah made an entry of one evil against him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 131a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 245 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 237

Sahih Muslim 131 b
This hadith has been narrated with another chain of transmitters with the addition of these words: Allah would even wipe out (the evil committed by a man) and Allah does not put to destruction anyone except he who is doomed to destruction.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 131b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 246 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 238

Chapter: Clarifying the Waswasah (Whispers, Bad Thoughts) with regard to faith, and what the one who experiences that should say

Sahih Muslim 132 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that some people from amongst the Companions of the Apostle (ﷺ) came to him and said: Verily we perceive in our minds that which every one of us considers it too grave to express. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you really perceive it? They said: Yes. Upon this he remarked: That is the faith manifest.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 132a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 247 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 239

Sahih Muslim 132 b
The same hadith has been transmitted by Muhammad b. 'Amr, Abu Baker b. Ishaq, Abu'l-Jawwab, A'mash and Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 132b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 248 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 240

Sahih Muslim 133
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Apostle (ﷺ) was asked about evil prompting, to which he replied: It is pure faith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 133 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 249 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 241

Sahih Muslim 134 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Men will continue to question one another till this is propounded: Allah created all things but who created Allah? He who found himself confronted with such a situation should say: I affirm my faith in Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 134a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 250 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 242

Sahih Muslim 134 b
This hadith has been transmitted by Mahmud b. Ghailan by another chain of transmitters (and the words are): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The Satan will come to everyone of you and say: Who created the heaven, who created the earth? (And the man) replies: It is Allah, Then the remaining part of the hadith was narrated as mentioned above and the words 'His prophets" were added to it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 134b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 251 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 243

Sahih Muslim 134 c
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) observed: The Satan comes to everyone. of you and says: Who created this and that? till he questions: Who created your Lord? When he comes to that, one should seek refuge in Allah and keep away (from such idle thoughts).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 134c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 252 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 244

Sahih Muslim 134 d
This hadith is transmitted by Urwa b. Zubair on the authority of Abu Huraira (and the words are): The Satan comes to the bondsman (of Allah) and says: Who created this and that? The remaining part of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 134d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 253 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 245

Sahih Muslim 135 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: People will constantly ask you questions pertaining to knowledge till they would say: Allah created us, but who created Allah? he (the narrator) says: he (Abu Huraira) was (at the time of narrating this hadith) catching hold of the hand of a man and he said: Allah and the Messenger told the truth. Two persons have already put me this question, and this is the third one, or he said: One man has put me this question and he is the second one.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 135a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 254 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 246

Sahih Muslim 135 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that he said: The people will constantly, and the rest of the hadith is the same as that transmitted by 'Abdul-Warith with the exception that there is no mention of the Messenger of Allah in that, but he observed at the end of the hadith: Allah and His Messenger told the truth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 135b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 255 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 247

Sahih Muslim 135 c
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: they (the people) till constantly ask you, Abu Huraira, (about different things pertaining to religion) the they would say: Well, there is Allah, but after all who created Allah? He (Abu Huraira) narrated: Once we were in the mosque that some of the Bedouins came there and said: Well, there is Allah, but who created Allah? He (the narrator) said: I took hold of the pebbles in my fist and flung at them and remarked: Stand up, stand up (go away) my friend (the Holy Prophet) told the truth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 135c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 256 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 248

Sahih Muslim 135 d
Yazid b. al-Asamm said: I heard Abu Huraira saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: people will certainly ask you about everything till they will propound: Allah created every thing, but who created Allah?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 135d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 257 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 249

Sahih Muslim 136 a
Anas b. Malik transmitted it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that the Great and Glorious Allah said: Verily your people would constantly question about this and that till they would say: Well, it is Allah Who created the creation, but who created Allah?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 136a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 258 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 250

Sahih Muslim 136 b
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters with the exception that Ishaq made no mention of this: Allah said: Verily your people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 136b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 259 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 251

Chapter: Warning of the Fire for the one who swears a false oath in order to unlawfully take the right of another muslim

Sahih Muslim 137 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Umama that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: He who appropriated the right of a Muslim by (swearing a false) oath, Allah would make Hell-fire necessary for him and would declare Paradise forbidden for him. A person said to him: Messenger of Allah, even if it is something insignificant? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: (Yes) even if it is the twig of the arak tree.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 137a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 260 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 252

Sahih Muslim 137 b
This hadith has been transmitted by another chain of narrators: Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba, Ishaq b. Ibrahim, Harun b. Abdullah, Abi Usama, Walid b. Kathir, Muhammad b. Ka'b, his brother Abdullah b. Ka'b and Abi Usama.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 137b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 261 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 253

Sahih Muslim 138 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah (b. Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: He who perjured with a view to appropriating the property of a Muslim, and he is in fact a liar and would meet Allah in a state that He would be angry with him. He (the narrator) said: There came Ash'ath b. Qais and said (to the people): What does Abu Abdur-Rahman (the Kunya of Abdullah b. Umar) narrate to you? They replied: So and so. Upon this he remarked: Abu Abdur-Rahman told the truth. This (command) has been revealed in my case. There was a piece of land in Yemen over which I and another person had a claim. I brought the dispute with him to the Messenger of Allah (to decide) He (the Holy Prophet) said: Can you produce an evidence (in your support)? I said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: (Then the decision would be made) on his oath. I said: He would readily take an oath. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: He who perjured for appropriating the wealth of a Muslim, whereas he is a liar, would meet Allah while He would be angry with him. This verse was then revealed:" Verily those who barter Allah's covenant and their oaths at a small price…" (iii 77).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 138a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 262 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 254

Sahih Muslim 138 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: He who took an oath in order to entitle himself (to the possession) of a property, whereas he is a liar, would meet Allah in a state that He would be very much angry with him. Then the remaining part of the hadith was narrated as transmitted by A'mash but with the exception of these words: There was a dispute between me and another person in regard to a well. We referred this dispute to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Upon this he remarked: Either (you should produce) two witnesses (to support your contention) or his oath (would be accepted as valid).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 138b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 263 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 255

Sahih Muslim 138 c
Ibn Mas'ud says: I heard the Messenger of Allah observing: He who took an oath on the property of a Muslim without legitimate right would meet Allah and He would be angry, with him. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in support of his contention recited the verse:" Verily those who barter Allah's covenant and their oaths at a small price.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 138c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 264 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 256

Sahih Muslim 139 a
It is narrated on the authority of Wa'il that there came a person from Hadramaut and another one from Kinda to the Apostle (ﷺ). One who had come from Hadramaut said: Messenger of Allah, only this man has appropriated my land which belonged to my father. The one who had came from Kinda contended. This is my land and is in my possession: I cultivate it. There is no right for him in it. The Messenger of Allah said to the Hadramite: Have you any evidence (to support you)? He replied in the negative. He (the Messenger of Allah) said: Then your case is to be decided on his oath. He (the Hadramite) said: Messenger of Allah, he is a liar and cares not what he swears and has no regard for anything. Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) remarked: For you then there is no other help to it. He (the man from Kinda) set out to take an oath. When he turned his back the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: If he took an oath on his property with a view to usurping it, he would certainly meet his Lord in a state that He would turn away from him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 139a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 265 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 257

Sahih Muslim 139 b
Wa'il reported it on the authority of his father Hujr: I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that two men came there disputing over a piece of land. One of them said: Messenger of Allah, this man appropriated my land without justification in the days of ignorance. The (claimant) was Imru'l-Qais b. 'Abis al-Kindi and his opponent was Rabi'a b. 'Iban He (the Holy Prophet) said (to the claimant): Have you evidence (to substantiate your claim)? He replied: I have no evidence. Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) remarked: Then his (that is of the defendant) is the oath. He (the claimant) said: In this case he (the defendant) would appropriate this (the property). He (the Holy Prophet) said: There is than no other way left for you but this. He (the narrator) said: When he (the defendant) stood up to take oath, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who appropriated the land wrongfully would meet Allah in a state that He would be angry with him. Ishaq in his narration mentions Rabi'a b. 'Aidan (instead of Rabi'a b. 'Ibdan).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 139b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 266 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 258

Chapter: The evidence that the blood of one who aims to seize other people's wealth without right may be shed, if he is killed he will be in the fire, and the one who is killed defending his property is a martyr

Sahih Muslim 140
Abu Huraira reported: A person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, what do you think if a man comes to me in order to appropriate my possession? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Don't surrender your possession to him. He (the inquirer) said: If he fights me? He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Then fight (with him). He (the inquirer) again said: What do you think if I am killed? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: You would be a martyr. He (the inquirer) said: What do you think of him (Messenger of Allah) If I kill him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: he would be in the Fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 140 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 267 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 259

Sahih Muslim 141 a
It is narrated on the authority of Thabit, that when 'Abdullah b. 'Amr and 'Anbasa b. Abi Sufyan were about to fight against each other, Khalid b. 'As rode to 'Abdullah b. 'Amr and persuaded him (not to do so). Upon this Abdullah b. 'Amr said: Are you not aware that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had observed:" He who died in protecting his property is a martyr."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 141a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 268 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 260

Sahih Muslim 141 b
This hadith has been narrated by Muhammad b. Hatim, Muhammad b. Bakr, Ahmad b. 'Uthman Naufali, Abu 'Asim, Ibn Juraij.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 141b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 269 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 260

Chapter: One in charge of a matter, who cheats his subjects, deserves the fire

Sahih Muslim 142 a
Hasan reported: 'Ubaidullah b. Ziyad paid a visit to Ma'qil b. Yasar Muzani in his illness of which he (later on) died. (At this juncture) Ma'qil said: I am going to narrate to you a hadith which I have heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and which I would not have transmitted if I knew that I would survive. Verily I have heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: There is none amongst the bondsmen who was entrusted with the affairs of his subjects and he died in such a state that he was dishonest in his dealings with those over whom he ruled except that Paradise is forbidden for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 142a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 270 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 261

Sahih Muslim 142 b
Hasan reported: Ubaidullah b. Ziyad went to see Ma'qil b. Yasir and he was ailing. He ('Ubaidullah) inquired (about his health) to which he (Ma'qil) replied: I am narrating to you a hadith which I avoided narrating to you (before). Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Allah does not entrust to his bondsman the responsibility of managing the affairs of his subjects and he dies as a dishonest (ruler) but Paradise is forbidden by Allah for such a (ruler). He (Ibn Ziyad) said: Why did you not narrate it to me before this day? He replied: I (in fact) did not narrate it to you as it was not (fit) for me to narrate that to you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 142b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 271 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 262

Sahih Muslim 142 c
Hasan reported: We were with Ma'qil b. Yasar inquiring about his health that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad came there. Ma'qil said to him: Verily I am going to narrate to you a hadith which I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then he narrated the hadith like those two (mentioned above).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 142c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 272 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 263

Sahih Muslim 142 d
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Malih that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad visited Ma'qil b. Yasar in his illness. Ma'qil said to him: I am narrating to you a hadith which I would have never narrated to you had I not been in death-bed. I heard Allah's apostle (ﷺ) say: A ruler who has been entrusted with the affairs of the Muslims but he makes no endeavors ( for the material and moral uplift) and does not sincerely mean (their welfare) would not enter Paradise along with them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 142d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 273 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 264

Chapter: The disappearance of honesty and faith from some hearts and the appearance of fitnah in some hearts

Sahih Muslim 143 a
Hudhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) narrated to us two ahadith. I have seen one (crystallized into reality), and I am waiting for the other. He told us: Trustworthiness descended in the innermost (root) of the hearts of people. Then the Qur'an was revealed and they learnt from the Qur'an and they learnt from the Sunnah. Then he (the Holy Prophet) told us about the removal of trustworthiness. He said: The man would have a wink of sleep and trustworthiness would be taken away from his heart leaving the impression of a faint mark. He would again sleep and trustworthiness would be taken away from his heart leaving an impression of a blister, as if you rolled down an ember on your foot and it was vesicled. He would see a swelling having nothing in it. He (the Holy Prophet) then took up a pebble and rolled it down over his foot and (said): The people would enter into transactions amongst one another and hardly a person would be left who would return (things) entrusted to him. (And there would be so much paucity of honest persons) till it would be said: There in such a such tribe is a trustworthy man. And they would also say about a person: How prudent he is, how broad-minded he is and how intelligent he is, whereas in his heart there would not be faith even to the weight of a mustard seed. I have passed through a time in which I did not care with whom amongst you I entered into a transaction, for if he were a Muslim his faith would compel him to discharge his obligations to me and it he were a Christian or a Jew, the ruler would compel him to discharge his obligations to me. But today I would not enter into a transaction with you except so and so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 143a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 274 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 265

Sahih Muslim 143 b
This hadith has been transmitted by another chain of transmitters: Ibn Numair, Waki', Ishaq b. Ibrahim, 'Isa b. Yunus on the authority of A'mash.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 143b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 275 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 266

Chapter: Clarifying that Islam started as something strange, and will revert to being something strange, and it will retreat between the two Masajid

Sahih Muslim 144 a
It is narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa: We were sitting in the company of Umar and he said: Who amongst you has heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) talking about the turmoil? Some people said: It is we who heard it. Upon this be remarked: Perhaps by turmoil you presume the unrest of man in regard to his household or neighbour, they replied: Yes. He ('Umar) observed: Such (an unrest) would be done away with by prayer, fasting and charity. But who amongst you has heard from the Apostle (ﷺ) describing that turmoil which would come like the wave of the ocean. Hudhaifa said: The people hushed into silence, I replied: It is I. He ('Umar) said: Ye, well, your father was also very pious. Hudhaifa said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him) observing: Temptations will be presented to men's hearts as reed mat is woven stick by stick and any heart which is impregnated by them will have a black mark put into it, but any heart which rejects them will have a white mark put in it. The result is that there will become two types of hearts: one white like a white stone which will not be harmed by any turmoil or temptation, so long as the heavens and the earth endure; and the other black and dust-coloured like a vessel which is upset, not recognizing what is good or rejecting what is abominable, but being impregnated with passion. Hudhaifa said: I narrated to him ('Umar): There is between you and that (turmoil) a closed door, but there is every likelihood of its being broken. 'Umar said: Would it be broken? You have, been rendered fatherless. Had it been opened, it would have been perhaps closed also. I said: No, it would be broken, and I narrated to him: Verily that door implies a person who would be killed or die. There is no mistake in this hadith. Abu Khalid narrated: I said to Sa'd, O Abu Malik, what do you mean by the term" Aswad Murbadda"? He replied: High degree of whiteness in blackness. I said: What is meant by" Alkoozu Mujakhiyyan"? He replied: A vessel turned upside down.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 144a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 276 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 267

Sahih Muslim 144 b
It is narrated on the authority of Rib'i (b. Hirash). When Hudhaifa came from 'Umar he sat down to narrate to us and said: Verily yesterday when I was sitting with the Commander of the believers he asked his companions: When amongst you retains in his memory the utterance of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with regard to the turmoil? -and he cited the hadith like the hadith narrated on the authority of Abu Khalid, but he did not mention the exposition of his words (Murbaddan) and (Mujakhiyyan).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 144b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 277 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 268

Sahih Muslim 144 c
It is transmitted by Rib'i b. Hirash. who narrated it on the authority of Hudhaifa that verily 'Umar said: Who would narrate to us or who amongst you would narrate to us (and Hudhaifa was one amongst them) what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said about the turmoil? Hudhaifa said: I will, and recited the hadith like that transmitted by Abu Malik on the authority of Rib'i and he observed in connection with this hadith that Hudhaifa remarked: I am narrating to you a hadith and it has no mistake, and said: That it is transmitted from he Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 144c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 278 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 269

Sahih Muslim 145
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Islam initiated as something strange, and it would revert to its (old position) of being strange. so good tidings for the stranger. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 145 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 279 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 270

Sahih Muslim 146
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Verily Islam started as something strange and it would again revert (to its old position) of being strange just as it started, and it would recede between the two mosques just as the serpent crawls back into its hole.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 146 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 280 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 271

Sahih Muslim 147
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Verily the faith would recede to Medina just as the serpent crawls back into its hole.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 147 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 281 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 272

Chapter: The Disappearance of Faith at the End of Time

Sahih Muslim 148 a
It is narrated on the authority of Anas that verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Hour (Resurrection) will not occur until 'Allah, Allah' is not said on earth."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 148a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 282 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 273

Sahih Muslim 148 b
It is narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Hour (Resurrection) will not occur as long as anyone says: 'Allah, Allah.'"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 148b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 283 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 274

Chapter: Permissibility of concealing one's faith in the case of fear

Sahih Muslim 149
Hudhaifa reported: We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he said. Count for me those who profess al-Islam. We said: Messenger of Allah, do you entertain any fear concerning us and we are (at this time) between six hundred and seven hundred (in strength). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: You don't perceive; you may be put to some trial, He (the narrator) said: We actually suffered trial so much so that some of our men were constrained to offer their prayers in concealment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 149 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 284 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 275

Chapter: Being kind to one for whose faith there is concern because it is weak; Prohibition of attributing Faith to someone without definitive evidence

Sahih Muslim 150 a
Sa'd narrated it on the authority of his father (Abi Waqqas) that he observed: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) distributed shares (of booty among his Companions). I said: Messenger of Allah! Give it to so and so, for verily he is a believer. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: Or a Muslim. I (the narrator) repeated it (the word" believer") thrice and he (the Holy Prophet) turned his back upon me (and substituted the word)" Muslim," and then observed: I bestow it (this share) to a man out of apprehension lest Allah should throw him prostrate into the fire (of Hell) whereas in fact the other man is dearer to me than he.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 150a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 285 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 276

Sahih Muslim 150 b
It is narrated on the authority of Sa'd that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bestowed upon a group of persons (things), and Sa'd was sitting amongst them. Sa'd said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ignored some of them. And he who was ignored seemed to be more deserving in my eyes (as compared with others). I (Sa'd) said: Messenger of Allah I why is it that you did not give to such and such (man)? Verily I see him a believer. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Or a Muslim? I kept quiet for some time but I was again impelled (to express) what I knew about him. I said: Messenger of Allah why is it that you did not give it to such and such? Verily, by Allah, see him a believer. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: (Nay, not a believer) but a Muslim. He (Sa'd) said: I again kept quite for some time but what I knew about him again impelled me (to express my opinion) and I said: Why is it that you did not give (the share) to so and so: By Allah, verily I see him a believer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked; (Nay, not so) but a Muslim. Verily (at times) I give (a share) to a certain man apprehending that he may not be thrown prostrate in the Fire, whereas the other man (who is not given) is dearer to me (as compared with him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 150b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 286 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 277

Sahih Muslim 150 c
Sa'd reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bestowed upon a group of persons (booty) and I was sitting with them. The remaining part of the hadith is the same as mentioned (above) with the additionI stood up and went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and whispered to him: Why did you omit such and such a man?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 150c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 287 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 278

Sahih Muslim 150 d
The same hadith has been narrated on the authority of Muhammad b Sa'd and these words (are also there): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave a stroke on my neck or between my two shoulders and said: Sa'd, do you fight with me simply because I gave (a share) to a man?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 150d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 288 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 279

Chapter: Increasing the heart's tranquility with the appearance evidence

Sahih Muslim 151 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: We have more claim to doubt than Ibrahim (ﷺ) when he said: My Lord! Show me how Thou wilt quicken the dead. He said: Believeth thou not? He said: Yes! But that my heart may rest at ease. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: May Lord take mercy on Lot, that he wanted a strong support, and had I stayed (in the prison) as long as Yusuf stayed, I would have responded to him who invited me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 151a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 289 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 280

Sahih Muslim 151 b
'Abdullah b. Muhammad narrated the same hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira and in the transmission by Malik the words are that he (the Holy Prophet) recited the verse: " but that my heart may rest at ease" and completed it.

This hadith has also been narrated by Abd b. Humaid Ya'qub, i. e. son of Ibrahim b. Sa'd, Abu Uwais, Zuhri, like the one narrated by Malik with the same chain of transmission and said: He recited this verse till he completed it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 151b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 290 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 281

Chapter: Obligation of believing that the message of our Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) is for all people, and the abrogation of all other religions

Sahih Muslim 152
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: There has never been a Prophet amongst the prophets who was not bestowed with a sign amongst the signs which were bestowed (on the earlier prophets). Human beings believed in it and verily I have been conferred upon revelation (the Holy Qur'an) which Allah revealed to me. I hope that I will have the greatest following on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 152 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 291 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 283

Sahih Muslim 153
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: By Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, he who amongst the community of Jews or Christians hears about me, but does not affirm his belief in that with which I have been sent and dies in this state (of disbelief), he shall be but one of the denizens of Hell-Fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 153 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 292 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 284

Sahih Muslim 154 a
It is narrated on the authority of Sha'bi that one among the citizens of Khurasan asked him: 0 Abu! some of the people amongst us who belong to Khurasan say that a person who freed his bondswoman and then married her is like one who rode over a sacrificial animal. Sha'bi said: Abu Burda b. Abi Musa narrated it to me on the authority of his father that verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There are three (classes of persons) who would be given a double reward. One who is amongst the People of the Book and believed in his apostle and (lived) to see the time of Apostle Muhammad (ﷺ) and affirmed his faith in him and followed him and attested his truth, for him is the double reward; and the slave of the master who discharges all those obligations that he owes to Allah and discharges his duties that he owes to his master, for him there is a double reward. And a man who had a bondswoman and fed her and fed her well, then taught her good manners, and did that well and later on granted her freedom and married her, for him is the double reward. Then Sha'bi said: Accept this hadith without (giving) anything. Formerly a man was (obliged) to travel to Medina even for a smaller hadith than this.

This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters like Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba, 'Abda b. Sulaiman Ibn Abi 'Umar Sufyan, 'Ubaidullah b. Mu'adh, Shu'ba; all of them heard it from Salih b. Salih.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 154a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 293 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 285

Chapter: The descent of 'Eisa bin Mariam to judge according to the Shari'ah of our Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ); And how Allah has honored this Ummah; And clarifying the evidence that this religion will not be abrogated; and that a group from it will continue to adhere to the truth and prevail until the day of resurrection

Sahih Muslim 155 a
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: By Him in Whose hand is my life, the son of Mary (ﷺ) will soon descend among you as a just judge. He will break crosses, kill swine and abolish Jizya and the wealth will pour forth to such an extent that no one will accept it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 155a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 294 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 287

Sahih Muslim 155 b
The same hadith is transmitted from Zuhri with the same chain of transmission. But in the tradition narrated by Ibn 'Uyaina the words are: " impartial leader and just judge" and in the tradition narrated by Yunus: the" judge judging with justice" and" impartial leader" are not mentioned. And in the hadith narrated by Salih like the one transmitted by Laith the words are:" impartial judge". And in the hadith transmitted by Ziyad the words are:" Till one sajda is better than the worldand what it contains. Then Abu Huraira used to say," recite" if you like: Not one of the People of the Book will fail to believe in him before his death.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 155b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 295 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 288

Sahih Muslim 155 c
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger or Allah (ﷺ) observed: I swear by Allah that the son of Mary will certainly descend as a just judge and he would definitely break the cross, and kill swine and abolish Jizya and would leave the young she-camel and no one would endeavour to (collect Zakat on it). Spite, mutual hatred and jealousy against one another will certainly disappear and when he summons people to accept wealth, not even one would do so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 155c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 296 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 289

Sahih Muslim 155 d
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: What will be your state when the son of Mary descends amongst you and there will be an Imam amongst you?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 155d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 297 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 290

Sahih Muslim 155 e
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: What would you do when the son of Mary would descend and lead you?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 155e In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 298 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 291

Sahih Muslim 155 f
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: What would you do when the son of Mary would descend amongst you and would lead you as one amongst you? Ibn Abi Dhi'b on the authority of Abu Huraira narrated: Your leader amongst you. Ibn Abi Dhi'b said: Do you know what the words:" He would lead as one amongst you" mean? I said: Explain these to me. He said: He would lead you according to the Book of your: Lord (hallowed be He and most exalted) and the Sunnah of your Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 155f In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 299 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 292

Sahih Muslim 156
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: A section of my people will not cease fighting for the Truth and will prevail till the Day of Resurrection. He said: Jesus son of Mary would then descend and their (Muslims') commander would invite him to come and lead them in prayer, but he would say: No, some amongst you are commanders over some (amongst you). This is the honour from Allah for this Ummah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 156 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 300 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 293

Chapter: Clarifying the time when faith will no longer be accepted

Sahih Muslim 157 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The (Last) Hour shall not came till the sun rises from the place of its setting And on the day when it rises from the place of its setting even if all the people together affirmed their faith, it would not be of any avail to one who did not believe previously and derived no good out of his belief.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 157a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 301 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 294

Sahih Muslim 157 b
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters, Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba, Ibn Numair, Abu Kuraib, Ibn Fudail. This hadith has also been narrated through several other chains on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 157b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 302 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 295

Sahih Muslim 158
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: When three things appear faith will not benefit one who has not previously believed or has derived no good from his faith: the rising of the sun in its place of setting, the Dajjal, and the beast of the earth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 158 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 303 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 296

Sahih Muslim 159 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one day said: Do you know where the sun goes? They replied: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Verily it (the sun) glides till it reaches its resting place under the Throne. Then it falls prostrate and remains there until it is asked: Rise up and go to the place whence you came, and it goes back and continues emerging out from its rising place and then glides till it reaches its place of rest under the Throne and falls prostrate and remains in that state until it is asked: Rise up and return to the place whence you came, and it returns and emerges out from it rising place and the it glides (in such a normal way) that the people do not discern anything ( unusual in it) till it reaches its resting place under the Throne. Then it would be said to it: Rise up and emerge out from the place of your setting, and it will rise from the place of its setting. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. Do you know when it would happen? It would happen at the time when faith will not benefit one who has not previously believed or has derived no good from the faith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 159a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 304 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 297

Sahih Muslim 159 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one day said: Do you know where the sun goes? The remaining part of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 159b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 305 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 298

Sahih Muslim 159 c
Abu Dharr reported: I entered the mosque and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting there. When the sun disappeared (from the sight) he said: O Abu Dharr! Do you know where it goes? He (the narrator) said: Allah and His Apostle know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said. Verily it goes and begs permission, for prostration (to Allah) and the permission is granted to it. Once it would be said: Return to the place whence you came, and then it would rise from its setting place. Then he, after the recitation of 'Abdullah recited it: And that is its appointed term.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 159c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 306 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 299

Sahih Muslim 159 d
Abu Dharr reported: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the (implication of the) words of Allah, the Exalted: The sun glides to its appointed resting place. He replied: Its appointed resting place is under the Throne.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 159d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 307 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 300

Chapter: The beginning of the revelation to the messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

Sahih Muslim 160 a
A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), reported: The first (form) with which was started the revelation to the Messenger of Allah was the true vision in sleep. And he did not see any vision but it came like the bright gleam of dawn. Thenceforth solitude became dear to him and he used to seclude himself in the cave of Hira', where he would engage in tahannuth (and that is a worship for a number of nights) before returning to his family and getting provisions again for this purpose. He would then return to Khadija and take provisions for a like period, till Truth came upon him while he was in the cave of Hira'. There came to him the angel and said: Recite, to which he replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me [the Apostle said] and pressed me, till I was hard pressed; thereafter he let me off and said: Recite. I said: I am not lettered. He then again took hold of me and pressed me for the second time till I was hard pressed and then let me off and said: Recite, to which I replied: I am not lettered. He took hold of me and pressed me for the third time, till I was hard pressed and then let me go and said: Recite in the name of your Lord Who created, created man from a clot of blood. Recite. And your most bountiful Lord is He Who taught the use of pen, taught man what he knew not (al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1-4). Then the Prophet returned therewith, his heart was trembling, and he went to Khadija and said: Wrap me up, wrap me up! So they wrapped him till the fear had left him. He then said to Khadija: O Khadija! what has happened to me? and he informed her of the happening, saying: I fear for myself. She replied: It can't be. Be happy. I swear by Allah that He shall never humiliate you. By Allah, you join ties of relationship, you speak the truth, you bear people's burden, you help the destitute, you entertain guests, and you help against the vicissitudes which affect people. Khadija then took him to Waraqa b. Naufal b. Asad b. 'Abd al-'Uzza, and he was the son of Khadija's uncle, i. e., the brother of her father. And he was the man who had embraced Christianity in the Days of Ignorance (i. e. before Islam) and he used to write books in Arabic and, therefore, wrote Injil in Arabic as God willed that he should write. He was very old and had become blind Khadija said to him: O uncle! listen to the son of your brother. Waraqa b. Naufal said: O my nephew! what did you see? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then, informed him what he had seen, and Waraqa said to him: It is namus that God sent down to Musa. Would that I were then (during your prophetic career) a young man. Would that I might be alive when your people would expel you! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Will they drive me out? Waraqa said: Yes. Never came a man with a like of what you have brought but met hostilities. If I see your day I shall help you wholeheartedly.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 160a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 308 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 301

Sahih Muslim 160 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha with another chain of narrators like one transmitted by Yunus, i. e. the first thing with which the revelation was initiated with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) except the words: By Allah, Allah would never humiliate you, and Khadija said: O son of my uncle! Listen to the son of your brother.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 160b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 309 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 302

Sahih Muslim 160 c
This hadith has been reported from 'A'isha by another chain of transmitters and the words are: He (the Holy Prophet) came to Khadija an his heart was trembling. The rest of the hadith has been narrated like one transmitted by Yunus and Ma'mar, but the first part is not mentioned, i. e. the first thing with which was started the revelation to the Prophet was the true vision. And these words like those transmitted by Yunus are mentioned thus: By Allah, Allah would never humiliate you. And there is also a mention of the words of Khadija: O son of my uncle! Listen to the son of your brother.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 160c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 310 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 303

Sahih Muslim 161 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reportedThe Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told about the intermission of revelation and narrated While I was walking I heard a voice from the sky, and raising my head I saw the angel who had come to me in Hira', sitting on a Throne between heaven and earth I was terror-stricken on that account and came back (to my family) and said: Wrap me up, wrap me up! So they wrapped me up, and the Blessed and Most Exalted Allah sent down:" You who are shrouded, arise and deliver warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse, and defilement shun," and" defilement" means idols; and then the revelation was followed continuously.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 161a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 311 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 304

Sahih Muslim 161 b
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) says: The wahi was intermitted for me for a small span of time and while I was walking, and then the hadith like the one narrated by Yunus was transmitted but with the exception of these words: I was terror-stricken till I fell on the ground. Abu Salama said: Defilement means idols. After this the revelation was speeded up and followed rapidly.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 161b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 312 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 305

Sahih Muslim 161 c
This hadith, the like of one narrated by Yunus has also been transmitted by Ma'mar on the authority of al-Zuhri who narrated: Allah the Most Glorious and Exalted revealed this:" You who are shrouded, arise and deliver warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse and defilement shun," before making the prayer obligatory. I felt terror-stricken as narrated by Uqail.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 161c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 313 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 306

Sahih Muslim 161 d
Yahya reported: I asked Abu Salama what was revealed first from the Qur'an. He said:" 0, the shrouded one." I said: Or" Recite." Jabir said: I am narrating to you what was narrated to us by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: I stayed in Hira' for one month and when my stay was completed, I come down and went into the heart of the valley. Somebody called me aloud. I looked in front of me, behind me, on the right of my side and on my left, but I did not see any body. I was again called and I looked about but saw nothing. I was called again and raised my head, and there on the Throne in the open atmosphere he, i. e. Gabriel (peace be upon him) was sitting. I began to tremble on account of fear. I came to Khadija and said: Wrap me up. They wrapped me up and threw water on me and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, sent down this: you who are shrouded! arise and deliver warning, your Lord magnify, your clothes cleanse."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 161d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 314 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 307

Sahih Muslim 161 e
Yahya b Abi Kathir has reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters and narrated: And there he was sitting on the Throne between the heaven and the earth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 161e In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 315 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 308

Chapter: The night journey on which the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was taken up into the heavens and the prayers were enjoined

Sahih Muslim 162 a
It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I was brought al-Buraq Who is an animal white and long, larger than a donkey but smaller than a mule, who would place his hoof a distance equal to the range of version. I mounted it and came to the Temple (Bait Maqdis in Jerusalem), then tethered it to the ring used by the prophets. I entered the mosque and prayed two rak'ahs in it, and then came out and Gabriel brought me a vessel of wine and a vessel of milk. I chose the milk, and Gabriel said: You have chosen the natural thing. Then he took me to heaven. Gabriel then asked the (gate of heaven) to be opened and he was asked who he was. He replied: Gabriel. He was again asked: Who is with you? He (Gabriel) said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? Gabriel replied: He has indeed been sent for. And (the door of the heaven) was opened for us and lo! we saw Adam. He welcomed me and prayed for my good. Then we ascended to the second heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) (asked the door of heaven to be opened), and he was asked who he was. He answered: Gabriel; and was again asked: Who is with you? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The gate was opened. When I entered 'Isa b. Maryam and Yahya b. Zakariya (peace be upon both of them), cousins from the maternal side. welcomed me and prayed for my good Then I was taken to the third heaven and Gabriel asked for the opening (of the door). He was asked: Who are you? He replied: Gabriel. He was (again) asked: Who is with you? He replied Muhammad (ﷺ). It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and I saw Yusuf (peace of Allah be upon him) who had been given half of (world) beauty. He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then he ascended with us to the fourth heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) asked for the (gate) to be opened, and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was (again) said: Who is with you? He said: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. The (gate) was opened for us, and lo! Idris was there. He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being (About him) Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious, has said:" We elevated him (Idris) to the exalted position" (Qur'an xix. 57). Then he ascended with us to the fifth heaven and Gabriel asked for the (gate) to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He replied Gabriel. It was (again) said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad. It was said Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and then I was with Harun (Aaron-peace of Allah be upon him). He welcomed me prayed for my well-being. Then I was taken to the sixth heaven. Gabriel (peace be upon him) asked for the door to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad. It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and there I was with Musa (Moses peace be upon him) He welcomed me and prayed for my well-being. Then I was taken up to the seventh heaven. Gabriel asked the (gate) to be opened. It was said: Who is he? He said: Gabriel It was said. Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad (may peace be upon him.) It was said: Has he been sent for? He replied: He has indeed been sent for. (The gate) was opened for us and there I found Ibrahim (Abraham peace be upon him) reclining against the Bait-ul-Ma'mur and there enter into it seventy thousand angels every day, never to visit (this place) again. Then I was taken to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha whose leaves were like elephant ears and its fruit like big earthenware vessels. And when it was covered by the Command of Allah, it underwent such a change that none amongst the creation has the power to praise its beauty. Then Allah revealed to me a revelation and He made obligatory for me fifty prayers every day and night. Then I went down to Moses (peace be upon him) and he said: What has your Lord enjoined upon your Ummah? I said: Fifty prayers. He said: Return to thy Lord and beg for reduction (in the number of prayers), for your community shallnot be able to bear this burden. as I have put to test the children of Isra'il and tried them (and found them too weak to bear such a heavy burden). He (the Holy Prophet) said: I went back to my Lord and said: My Lord, make things lighter for my Ummah. (The Lord) reduced five prayers for me. I went down to Moses and said. (The Lord) reduced five (prayers) for me, He said: Verily thy Ummah shall not be able to bear this burden; return to thy Lord and ask Him to make things lighter. I then kept going back and forth between my Lord Blessed and Exalted and Moses, till He said: There are five prayers every day and night. O Muhammad, each being credited as ten, so that makes fifty prayers. He who intends to do a good deed and does not do it will have a good deed recorded for him; and if he does it, it will be recorded for him as ten; whereas he who intends to do an evil deed and does not do, it will not be recorded for him; and if he does it, only one evil deed will be recorded. I then came down and when I came to Moses and informed him, he said: Go back to thy Lord and ask Him to make things lighter. Upon this the Messenger of Allah remarked: I returned to my Lord until I felt ashamed before Him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 162a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 316 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 309

Sahih Muslim 162 b
It is narrated on the the outhority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: (the angels) came to me and took me to the Zamzam and my heart was opened and washed with the water of Zamzam and then I was left (at my place).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 162b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 317 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 310

Sahih Muslim 162 c
Anas b. Malik reported that Gabriel came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was playing with his playmates. He took hold of him and lay him prostrate on the ground and tore open his breast and took out the heart from it and then extracted a blood-clot out of it and said: That was the part of Satan in thee. And then he washed it with the water of Zamzam in a golden basin and then it was joined together and restored to it place. The boys came running to his mother, i. e. his nurse, and said: Verily Muhammad has been murdered. They all rushed toward him (and found him all right) His color was changed, Anas said. I myself saw the marks of needle on his breast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 162c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 318 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 311

Sahih Muslim 162
Anas b. Malik, while recounting the Night journey of the Prophet (ﷺ), from the mosque of Ka'bah, reported: Three beings (angels) came to him in the mosque of the Ka'bah, while he was sleeping in the sacred mosque before it (the Command of Night Journey and Accension) was revealed to him. The rest of the hadith is narrated like that of Thabit. However, some portions have occurred before and some of them have occurred after; some have been added and some deleted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 162 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 319 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 312

Sahih Muslim 163
Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Dharr used to relate that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The roof of my house was cleft when I was in Mecca and Gabriel descended and opened my heart and then washed it with the water of Zamzam. He then brought a gold basin full of wisdom and faith and after emptying it into my breast, he closed it up. Then taking me by he hand, he ascended with me to th heaven, and when we came to the lowest heaven, Gabriel said to the guardian of the lowest heaven: Open. He asked who was there? He replied. It is Gabriel. He again asked whe he there was someone with him. He replied: Yes, it is Muhammad with me. He was asked if he had been sent for, He (Gabriel) said: Yes. Then he opened (the gate). When we ascended the lowest heaven (I saw) a man seated with parties on his right side and parties on his left side. When he looked up to his right, he laughed and when he looked to his left, he wept. He said: Welcome to the righteous apostle and the righteous son. I asked Gabriel who he was and he replied: He is Adam (peace be upon him) and these parties on his right and on his left are the souls of his descendants. Those of them on his right are the inmates of Paradise and the parties which are on his left side are the inmates of Hell; so when he looked towards his right side, he laughed, and when he looked towards his left side, he wept. Then Gabriel ascended with me to the second heaven. He asked its guardian to open (its gate), and its guardian replied in the same way as the guardian of the lowest heaven had said. He (opened it). Anas b. Malik said: He (the Holy Prophet) mentioned that he found in the heavens Adam, Idris, Jesus, Moses and Abraham (may peace be on all of them), but he did not ascertain as to the nature of their abodes except that he had found Adam in the lowest heaven and Abraham in the sixth heaven. When Gabriel and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by Idris (peace be upon him) he said: Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous brother. He (the narrator) said: He then proceeded and said: Who is he? Gabriel replied: It is Idris. Then I passed by Moses (peace be upon him) and he said: Welcome tothe righteous apostle and righteous brother. I said to (Gabriel): Who is he? He replied: It is Moses. Then I passed by Jesus and he said: Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous brother. I said (to Gabriel): Who is he? He replied: Jesus, son of Mary. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then I went to Ibrahim (peace be upon him). He said: Welcome to the righteous apostle and righteous son. I asked: Who is he? He (Gabriel) replied: It is Abraham. Ibn Shihab said: Ibn Hazm told me that Ibn 'Abbas and Abd Habba al-Ansari used to say that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Thereafter he ascended with me till I was taken to such a height where I heard the scraping of the pens. Ibn Hazm and Anas told that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah then made fifty prayers obligatory for my Ummah and I returned with that and passed by Moses. Moses, (peace be upon him) said: What has thy Lord enjoined on thy people? I said: Fifty prayers have been made obligatory on them. Moses (peace be upon him) said: Return to thy Lord, for thy Ummah would not be able to bear this burden. Then I came back to my Lord and He remitted a portion out of thut. I then again went to Moses (peace be upon him) and informed him about it He said: Return to thy Lord, for thy Ummah shall not be able to bear this burden. I then went back to my Lord and He said: They are five and at the same time fifty, and what has been said will not be changed. I then returned to Moses and he said: Go back to thy Lord. whereupon I said: I feel ashamed of my Lord. Gabriel then travelled with me till we came to the farthest lote-tree Many a colour had covered it which I do not know. Then I was admitted to Paradise and saw in it domes of pearls, and its soil of musk.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 163 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 320 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 313

Sahih Muslim 164 a
Anas b. Malik reported on the authority of Malik b. Sa sa', perhaps a person of his tribe, that the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: I was near the House (i. e. Ka'bah) in a state between sleep and wakefulness when I heard someone say: He is the third among the two persons. Then he came to me and took me with him. Then a golden basin containing the water of Zamzam was brought to me and my heart was opened up to such and such (part). Qatada said: I asked him who was with me (i e. the narrator) and what he meant by such and such (part). He replied: (It means that it was opened) up to the lower part of his abdomen (Then the hadith continues): My heart was extracted and it was washed with the water of Zamzam and then it was restored in its original position, after which it was filled with faith and wisdom. I was then brought a white beast which is called al-Buraq, bigger than a donkey and smaller than a mule. Its stride was as long as the eye could reach. I was mounted on it, and then we went forth till we reached the lowest heaven. Gabriel asked for the (gate) to be opened, and it was said: Who is he? He replied: Gabriel. It was again said: Who is with thee? He replied: Muhammad (ﷺ). It was said: Has he been sent for? He (Gabriel) said: Yes. He (the Prophet) said: Then (the gate) was opened for us (and it was said): Welcome unto him! His is a blessed arrival. Then we came to Adam (peace be upon him). And he (the narrator) narrated the whole account of the hadith. (The Holy Prophet) observed that he met Jesus in the second heaven, Yahya (peace be on both of them) in the third heaven, Yusuf in the third, Idris in the fourth, Harun in the fifth (peace and blessings of Allah be upon them). Then we travelled on till we reached the sixth heaven and came to Moses (peace be upon him) and I greeted him and he said: Welcome unto righteous brother and righteous prophet. And when I passed (by him) he wept, and a voice was heard saying: What makes thee weep? He said: My Lord, he is a young man whom Thou hast sent after me (as a prophet) and his followers will enter Paradise in greater numbers than my followers. Then we travelled on till we reached the seventh heaven and I came to Ibrahim. He (the narrator) narrat- ed in this hadith that the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) told that he saw four rivers which flowed from (the root of the lote-tree of the farthest limits): two manifest rivers and two hidden rivers. I said: ' Gabriel! what are these rivers? He replied: The two hidden rivers are the rivers of Paradise, and as regards the two manifest ones, they are the Nile and the Euphrates. Then the Bait-ul-Ma'mur was raised up to me. I said: O Gabriel! what is this? He replied: It is the Bait-ul-Ma'mur. Seventy thousand angels enter into it daily and, after they come out, they never return again. Two vessels were then brought to me. The first one contained wine and the second one contained milk, and both of them were placed before me. I chose milk. It was said: You did right. Allah will guide rightly through you your Ummah on the natural course. Then fifty prayers daily were made obligatory for me. And then he narrated the rest of the hadith to the end.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 164a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 321 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 314

Sahih Muslim 164 b
It is reported on the authority of Malik b. Sa'sa' that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) narrated the hadith (mentioned above) and added to it: I was brought a gold basin full of wisdom and faith, and then the (part of the body) right from the upper end of the chest to the lower part of the abdomen was opened and it was washed with the water of Zamzam and then flled with wisdom and faith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 164b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 322 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 315

Sahih Muslim 165 a
Qatada reported that he heard Abu al-'Aliya saying that the cousin of your Prophet (ﷺ), i. e. Ibn Abbas, told him: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), while narrating his night journey observed: Musa (peace be upon him) was a man of high stature as if he was of the people of the Shanu'a (tribe), and Jesus was a well-built person having curly hair. He also mentioned Malik, the guardian of Hell, and Dajjal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 165a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 323 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 316

Sahih Muslim 165 b
Abu al-'Aliya reported: Ibn Abbas, the son of your Prophet's uncle, told us that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had observed: On the night of my night journey I passed by Moses b. 'Imran (peace be upon him), a man light brown in complexion, tall. well-built as if he was one of the men of the Shanu'a, and saw Jesus son of Mary as a medium-statured man with white and red complexion and crisp hair, and I was shown Malik the guardian of Fire, and Dajjal amongst the signs which were shown to me by Allah. He (the narrator) observed: Then do not doubt his (i. e. of the Holy Prophet) meeting with him (Moses). Qatada elucidated it thus: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), met Moses (peace be upon him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 165b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 324 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 317

Sahih Muslim 166 a
Abu al-'Aliya narrated it on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed through the valley of Azraq, and he asked: Which valley is this? They said: This is the valley of Azraq, and he observed: (I perceive) as if I am seeing Moses (peace be upon him) coming down from the mountain track, and he is calling upon Allah loudly (saying: Here I am! at your service!). Then he came to the mountain track of Harsha. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Which is this mountain track? They said: It is the mountain track of Harsha. He observed (I feel) as If I am seeing Yunus (Jonah-peace be upon him) son of Matta on a well- built red dromedary, with a cloak of wool around him and the rein of his dromedary is made of the fibres of date-palm, and he is calling upon Allah (saying: Here I am! at your service, my Lord!). Ibn Hanbal said in the hadith narrated by him: Hushaim said that the meaning of khulba was fibre of date-palm.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 166a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 325 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 318

Sahih Muslim 166 b
Abu al-'Aliya narrated it on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that he said: We travelled with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) between Mecca and Medina and we passed by a valley. He (the Holy Prophet) asked: Which valley is this? They said: This is the valley of Azraq Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: (I feel) as if I am seeing Moses (peace be upon him), and then he described something about his complexion and hair, which Diwud (the narrator) could not remember. He (Moses, as described by the Holy Prophet) was keeping his fingers in his ears and was responding loudly to Allah (saying: I am as Thy service, my Lord) while passing through that valley. We then travelled (further) till we came to the mountain trail. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Which mountain trail is this? They said: It is the Harsha or Lift. He (the Holy Prophet) said: (I perceive) as if I am seeing Yunus on a red camel, with a cloak of wool around him. The halter of his camel was that of the fibre of date-palm, and he was passing through the valley saying: I am at Thy service! my Lord.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 166b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 326 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 319

Sahih Muslim 166 c
It is narrated on the authority of Mujahid that he said: We were with Ibn 'Abbas and (the people) talked about al-Dajjal. (One of them remarked. There is written between his eyes (the word) Kafir (infidel). The narrator said: Ibn 'Abbas remarked: I did not hear him (the Holy Prophet) say it, but he said: So far as Ibrahim is concerned. you may see your companion and so far as Moses is concerned, he is a well-built man with wheat complexion (riding) on a red camel with its halter made of the fibre of date-palm (and I perceive) as if I am seeing towards him as he is going down in the valley saying: I am at Thy service! my Lord.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 166c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 327 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 320

Sahih Muslim 167
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There appeared before me the apostles, and Moses was among men as if he was one of the people of Shanu'a, and I saw Jesus son of Mary (peace be upon him) and I saw nearest in resemblance with him was 'Urwa b. Mas'ud, and I saw Ibrahim (blessings of Allah be upon him) and I see your companions much in resemblance with him, i. e. his personality, and I saw Gabriel (peace be upon him) and I saw Dihya nearest in resemblance to him; but in the narration of Ibn Rumh it is Dihya b. Khalifa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 167 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 328 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 321

Sahih Muslim 168
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When I was taken for the night journey I met Moses peace be upon him). The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) gave his description thus: He was a man, I suppose-and he (the narrator) was somewhat doubtful (that the Prophet observed): (Moses) was a man erect in stature with straight hair on his head as it he was one of the men of the Shanu'a; and I met Jesus and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) described him as one having a medium stature and a red complexion as if he had (just) come out of the bath He observed: I saw Ibrahim (peace be upon him) and amongst his children I have the greatest resemblance with him. He said: There were brought to me two vessels. In one of them was milk and in the other one there was wine. And it was said to me: Select any one you like. So I selected the vessel containing milk and drank it. He (the angel) said: You have been guided on al-fitra or you have attained al-fitra. Had you selected wine, your Ummah would have been misled.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 168 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 329 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 322

Chapter: Mentioning Al-Masih Son of Mariam and Al-Masih ad-Dajjal

Sahih Muslim 169 a
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I found myself one night near the Ka'bah, and I saw a man with wheat complexion amongst the fair-complexioned men that you ever saw. He had a lock of hair the most beautiful of the locks that you ever saw. He had combed it. Water was trickling out of them. He was leaning on two men, or on the shoulders of two men, and he was circumscribing the Ka'bah. I asked, What is he? It was said: He is al-Masih son of Mary. Then I saw another person, stout and having too much curly hair, and blind in his right eye as if it was a full swollen grape. I asked Who is he? It was said: He is al-Masih al-Dajjal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 169a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 330 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 323

Sahih Muslim 169 b
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdulldh b. Umar that one day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned in the presence of people about al-Masih al-Dajjal. He said: Verily Allah (hallowed be He and High) is not blind of one eye. Behold, but the Masih al-Dajjal is blind of right eye as if his eye is like a swollen grape, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I was shown in a dream in the night that near the Ka'bah there was a man fair-complexioned, fine amongst the white-complexioned men that you ever saw, his locks of hair were falling on his shoulders. He was a man whose hair were neither too curly nor too straight, and water trickled down from his head. He was placing his bands on the shoulders of two persons and amidst them was making a circuit around the Ka'bah. I said: Who is he? They replied: Al-Masih son of Mary. And I saw behind him a man with intensely curly hair, blind of right eye. Amongst the persons I have ever seen Ibn Qatan has the greatest resemblance with him. He was making a circuit around the Ka'bah by placing both his hands on the shoulders of two persons. I said: Who is he? They said; It is al-Masih al-Dajjal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 169b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 331 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 324

Sahih Muslim 169 c
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I saw near the Ka'bah a man of fair complexion with straight hair, placing his hands on two persons. Water was flowing from his head or it was trickling from his head. I asked: Who is he? They said: He is Jesus son of Mary or al-Masih son of Mary. The narrator) says: I do not remember which word it was. He (the Holy Prophet) said: And I saw behind him a man with red complexion and thick curly hair, blind in the right eye. I saw in him the greatest resemblance with Ibn Qitan I asked: Who is he? They replied: It is al-Masih al-Dajjal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 169c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 332 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 325

Sahih Muslim 170
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the Quraish belied me, I was staying in Hatim and Allah lifted before me Bait-ul-Maqdis and I began to narrate to them (the Quraish of Mecca) its signs while I was in fact looking at it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 170 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 333 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 326

Sahih Muslim 171
'Abdullah reported on the authority of his father 'Umar b. Khattab that he heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) say: I was sleeping when I saw myself making circuit around the Ka'bah, and I saw there a man of fair complexion with straight hair between two men. Water was flowing from his head or water was falling from his head. I said: Who is he? They answered: He is the son of Mary. Then I moved forward and cast a glance and there was a bulky man of red complexion with thick locks of hair on his head, blind of one eye as it his eye was a swollen grape. I asked: Who is he? They said: He is Dajjal. He had close resemblance with Ibn Qatan amongst men.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 171 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 334 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 327

Sahih Muslim 172
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I found myself in Hijr and the Quraish were asking me about my might journey. I was asked about things pertaining to Bait-ul-Maqdis which I could not preserve (in my mind). I was very much vexed, so vexed as I had never been before. Then Allah raised it (Bait-ul-Maqdis) before my eyes. I looked towards it, and I gave them the information about whatever they questioned me I also saw myself among the group of apostles. I saw Moses saying prayer and found him to be a well-built man as if he was a man of the tribe of Shanu'a. I saw Jesus son of Mary (peace be upon him) offering prayer, of all of men he had the closest resemblance with 'Urwa b. Masu'd al-Thaqafi. I saw Ibrahim (peace be upon him) offering prayer; he had the closest resemblance with your companion (the Prophet himself) amongst people. When the time of prayer came I led them. When I completed the prayer, someone said: Here is Malik, the keeper of the Hell; pay him salutations. I turned to him, but he preceded me in salutation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 172 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 335 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 328

Chapter: About (The Lote-Tree of the Utmost Boundary)

Sahih Muslim 173
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah (b. Umar) that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was taken for the Night journey, he was taken to Sidrat-ul-Muntaha, which is situated on the sixth heaven, where terminates everything that ascends from the earth and is held there, and where terminates every- thing that descends from above it and is held there. (It is with reference to this that) Allah said: " When that which covers covered the lote-tree" (al-Qur'an, Iiii. 16). He (the narrator) said: (It was) gold moths. He (the narrator further) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was given three (things): he was given five prayers, be was given the concluding verses of Sura al-Baqara, and remission of serious Sins for those among his Ummah who associate not anything with Allah
Reference: Sahih Muslim 173 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 336 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 329

Sahih Muslim 174 a
Al-Shaibini reported to us: I asked Zirr b. Hubaish about the words of Allah (the Mighty and Great):" So he was (at a distance) of two bows or nearer" (al-Qur'an, Iiii 8). He said: Ibn Mas'ud informed me that, verily, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw Gabriel and he had six hundred wings.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 174a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 337 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 330

Sahih Muslim 174 b
Al-Shaibani narrated on the authority of Zirr who narrated it on this authority of Abdullah that the (words of Allah): " The heart belied not what he saw" (al Qur'an, Iiii. 11) imply that he saw Gabriel (peace be upon him) and he had six hundred wings.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 174b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 338 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 331

Sahih Muslim 174 c
Zirr b. Hubaish narrated it on the authority of 'Abdullah (that the words of Allah): " Certainly he saw of the greatest signs of Allah" (al-Qur'an, liii. 18) imply that he saw Gabriel in his (original) form and he had six hundred wings.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 174c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 339 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 332

Chapter: The Meaning of the Saying of Allah, The Mighty and Sublime: And indeed he saw him at a second descent (another time)"; And did the prophet (ﷺ) see his lord on the night of the Isra?

Sahih Muslim 175
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the (words of Allah): " And certainly he saw him in another descent" (al-Qur'an, Iiii. 13) imply that he saw Gabriel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 175 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 340 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 333

Sahih Muslim 176 a
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that he (the Holy Prophet) saw (Allah) with, his heart.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 176a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 341 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 334

Sahih Muslim 176 b
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas that the words: " The heart belied not what he saw" (al-Qur'an, Iiii. 11) and" Certainly he saw Him in another descent" (al-Qur'an, Iiii. 13) imply that he saw him twice with his heart.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 176b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 342 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 335

Sahih Muslim 176 c
Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba narrated it on the same authorities.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 176c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 343 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 336

Sahih Muslim 177 a
It is narrated on the authority of Masruq that he said: I was resting at (the house of) 'A'isha that she said: O Abu 'A'isha (kunya of Masruq), there are three things, and he who affirmed even one of them fabricated the greatest lie against Allah. I asked that they were. She said: He who presumed that Muhammad (ﷺ) saw his Lord (with his ocular vision) fabricated the greatest lie against Allah. I was reclining but then sat up and said: Mother of the Faithful, wait a bit and do not be in a haste. Has not Allah (Mighty and Majestic) said:" And truly he saw him on the clear horizon" (Al-Qur'an, Surat at-Takwir, 81:23) and" he saw Him in another descent" (Al-Qur'an, Surat Najm 53:13)? She said: I am the first of this Ummah who asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it, and he said: Verily he is Gabriel. I have never seen him in his original form in which he was created except on those two occasions (to which these verses refer); I saw him descending from the heaven and filling (the space) from the sky to the earth with the greatness of his bodily structure. She said: Have you not heard Allah saying: "Eyes comprehend Him not, but He comprehends (all) vision. and He is Subtle, and All-Aware" (Al-Qur'an, Surat al-An`am 6:103)? (She, i.e. 'A'isha, further said): Have you not heard that, verily, Allah says: "And it is not for any human being that Allah should speak to him except by revelation or from behind a partition or that He sends a messenger to reveal, by His permission, what He wills. Indeed, He is Most High and Wise." (Al-Qur'an, Surat ash-Shura, 42:51) She said: He who presumes that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) concealed anything from the Book of Allah fabricates the greatest lie against Allah. Allah says: "O Messenger, announce that which has been revealed to you from your Lord, and if you do not, then you have not conveyed His message. And Allah will protect you from the people. Indeed, Allah does not guide the disbelieving people." (Al-Qur'an, Surat al-Ma'idah, 5:67). She said: He who presumes that he would inform about what was going to happen tomorrow fabricates the greatest lie against Allah. And Allah says "Say, 'None in the heavens and earth knows the unseen except Allah , and they do not perceive when they will be resurrected.'" (Al-Qur'an, Surat an-Naml, 27:65).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 177a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 344 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 337

Sahih Muslim 177 b
Dawud reported on the same authorities the hadith as narrated above by Ibn 'Uliyya and added: She ('A'isha) said: If Muhammad were to conceal anything which was sent to him, he would have certainly concealed this verse:" And when thou saidst to him on whom Allah had conferred favour and thou too had conferred favour: Keep thy wife to thyself and fear Allah, and thou wast concealing in thy heart that which Allah was going to disclose, and thou wast fearing men while Allah has a better right that thou shouldst fear Him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 177b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 345 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 338

Sahih Muslim 177 c
Masruq reported: I asked 'A'isha if Muhammad (ﷺ) had seen his Lord. She replied: Hallowed be Allah, my hair stood on end when you said this, and he (Masruq) narrated the hadith as narrated above. The hadith reported by Diwud is more complete and longer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 177c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 346 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 339

Sahih Muslim 177 d
Masruq reported: I said to 'A'isha: What about the words of Allah:" Then he drew nigh and came down, so he was at a distance of two bows or closer still: so He revealed to His servant what He revealed" (al-Qur'an, liii. 8-10)? She said: It implies Gabriel. He used to come to him (the Holy Prophet) in the shape of men; but he came at this time in his true form and blocked up the horizon of the sky.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 177d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 347 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 340

Chapter: The saying of the Prophet (ﷺ): "Light, How could I see Him?" and: "I saw Light"

Sahih Muslim 178 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Did you see thy Lord? He said: (He is) Light; how could I see Him?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 178a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 348 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 341

Sahih Muslim 178 b
Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I said to Abu Dharr: Had I seen the Messenger of Allah, I would have asked him. He (Abu Dharr) said: What is that thing that you wanted to inquire of him? He said: I wanted to ask him whether he had seen his Lord. Abu Dharr said: I, in fact, inquired of him, and he replied: I saw Light.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 178b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 349 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 342

Chapter: The saying of the Prophet (ﷺ): "Allah does not sleep" and "His veil is light, and if he were to remove it, the splendour of his face would burn all of his creation, as far as hs sght reaches".

Sahih Muslim 179 a
Abu Musa reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing amongst us and he told us five things. He said: Verily the Exalted and Mighty God does not sleep, and it does not befit Him to sleep. He lowers the scale and lifts it. The deeds in the night are taken up to Him before the deeds of the day, and the deeds of the day before the deeds of the night. His veil is the light. In the hadith narrated by Abu Bakr (instead of the word "light") it is fire. If he withdraws it (the veil), the splendour of His countenance would consume His creation so far as His sight reaches.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 179a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 350 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 343

Sahih Muslim 179 b
A'mash has narrated this hadith on the same authority and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing amongst us and he told us four things. He then narrated the hadith like the one reported by Abu Mua'wiya, but did not mention the words" His creation" and said: His veil is the light.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 179b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 351 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 344

Sahih Muslim 179 c
Abu Musa reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing amongst us and (he said) four (things): Verily Allah does not sleep and it does not befit Him to sleep. He raises the scale and lowers it. The deeds of the day are presented to Him in the night and the deeds of the night in the day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 179c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 352 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 345

Chapter: Affirming that the believers will see their Lord, Glorious is he and most high, in the hereafter

Sahih Muslim 180
'Abdullah b. Qais transmitted on the authority of his father (Abu Musa Ash'ari) that the Apostle (ﷺ) said: There would be two gardens (in Paradise) the vessels and contents of which would be of silver, and two gardens whose vessels and contents would be of gold. The only thing intervening to hinder the people from looking at their Lord will be the mantle of Grandeur over His face in the Garden of Eden.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 180 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 353 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 346

Sahih Muslim 181 a
Suhaib reported the Apostle (ﷺ) saying: When those deserving of Paradise would enter Paradise, the Blessed and the Exalted would ask: Do you wish Me to give you anything more? They would say: Hast Thou not brightened our faces? Hast Thou not made us enter Paradise and saved us from Fire? He (the narrator) said: He (God) would lift the veil, and of things given to them nothing would he dearer to them than the sight of their Lord, the Mighty and the Glorious.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 181a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 354 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 347

Sahih Muslim 181 b
Hammad b. Salama narrated it on the same authority and added: He then recited the verse:" Those who do good will have the best reward and even more" (x. 26)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 181b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 355 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 348

Chapter: Knowing about the seeing

Sahih Muslim 182 a
Abu Haraira reported: The people said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah, shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the moon on the night when it is full? They said: Messenger of Allah, no. He (the Messenger) further said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun, when there is no cloud over it? They said: Messenger of Allah. no. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily you would see Him like this (as you see the sun and the moon). God will gather people on the Day of Resurrection and say: Let every people follow what they worshipped. Those who worshipped the sun would follow the sun, and those who worshipped the moon would follow the moon, and those who worshipped the devils would follow the devils. This Ummah (of Islam) alone would be left behind and there would be hypocrites too amongst it. Allah would then come to them in a form other than His own Form, recognisable to them, and would say: I am your Lord. They would say: We take refuge with Allah from thee. We will stay here till our Lord comes to us. and when our Lord would come we would recognise Him. Subsequently Allah would come to them in His own Form, recognisable to them, and say: I am your Lord. They would say: Thou art our Lord. And they would follow Him, and a bridge would be set over the Hell; and I (the Holy Prophet) and my Ummah would be the first to pass over it; and none but the messengers would speak on that day, and the prayer of the messengers on that day would be: O Allah! grant safety, grant safety. In Hell, there would be long spits like the thorns of Sa'dan He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you seen Sa'dan? They replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: Verily those (hooks) would be like the thorns of Sa'dan, but no one knows their size except Allah. These would seize people for their misdeeds. Some of them would escape for their (good) deeds, and some would be rewarded for their deeds till they get salvation. When Allah would finish judging His bondsmen and because of His mercy decide to take out of Hell such people as He pleases. He would command the angels to bring out those who had not associated anything with Allah; to whom Allah decided to show mercy. those who would say: There is no god but Allah. They (the angels) would recognise them in the Fire by the marks of prostration, for Hell-fire will devour everything (limb) of the sons of Adam except the marks of prostration. Allah has forbidden the fire to consume the marks of prostration. They will be taken out of the Fire having been burnt, and the water of life would be poured over them, and they will sprout as seed does In the silt carried by flood. Then Allah would finish judging amongst His bondsmen; but a man who will be the last to enter Paradise will remain facing Hell and will say: O my Lord I turn my face away from Hell, for its air has poisoned me ard its blaze has burnt me. He will then call to Allah as long as Allah would wish that he should call to Him. Then Allah, Blessed and Exalted, would say: If I did that, perhaps you would ask for more than that. He would say: I would not ask You more than this, and he would give his Lord covenants and agreements as Allah wished, and so He would turn his face away from the Fire When he turns towards the Paradise and sees it, he will remain silent as long as Allah wishes him to remain so. He will then say: O my Lord I bring me forward to the gate of the Paradise. Allah would say to him: Did you not give covenants and agreements that you would not ask for anything besides what I had given you. Woe to thee! O son of Adam, how treacherous you are! He would say: O my Lord! and would continue calling to Allah till He would say to him: If I grant you that, perhaps you will ask for more. He will reply: No, by Thy greatness, and he will give His Lord promises and covenants as Allah had wished. He would then bring him to the gate of the Paradise, and when he would stand at the gate of the Paradise, it would lay open before him. and he would see the bounty and the joy that there is in it. He would remain quiet as long as Allah would desire him to remain silent. He would then say: O my Lord, admit me to Paradise. Allah. Blessed and Exalted, would say: Did you not give covenants and agreements that you would not ask for anything more than what I had granted you? Woe to you! son of Adam, how treacherous you are! And he would say: O my Lord, I do not wish to be the most miserable of Thy creatures. He would continue calling upon Allah till Allah, Blessed and Exalted, would laugh. When Allah would laugh at him, He would say: Enter the Paradise. When he would enter, Allah would say: State your wish. He would express his wishes till Allah would remind him (the desire of) such and such (things). When his desires would be exhausted Allah would say: That is for thee and, besides it, the like of it also. 'Ata' b. Yazid said: Abu Sa'id al-Khudri was with Abu Huraira and be did not reject anything from the hadith narrated by him, but when Abu Huraira narrated:" Allah said to that man; ind its like along with it," Abu Sa'id said:" Ten like it along with it," O Abu Huraira. Abu Huraira said: I do not remember except the words:" That is for you and a similar one along with it." Abu Sa'id said: I bear witness to the fact that I remembered from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) his words:" That is for thee and ten like it." Abu Huraira said: That man was the last of those deserving of Paradise to enter Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 182a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 356 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 349

Sahih Muslim 182 b
Abu Huraira reported: The people said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah I shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The rest of the hadith was narrated according to the narration of Ibrahim b. Sa'd.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 182b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 357 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 350

Sahih Muslim 182 c
Hammam b. Munabbih said: This is what Abu Huraira transmitted to us from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he narrated many of them;- one of them was: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The lowest in rank among you in Paradise would be asked: Desire (whatever you like). And he would express his desire and again and again express a desire. tHe would be asked: Have you expressed your desire? He would say: Yes. Then He (Allah) would say: For thee is (granted) what thou desirest, and the like of it along with it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 182c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 358 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 351

Sahih Muslim 183 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: Some people during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Messenger of Allah! shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Yes, and added: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun at noon with no cloud over it, and do you feel trouble in seeing the moon (open) in the full moonlit night with no cloud over it? They said: No, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: You will not feel any trouble in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection any more than you do in seeing any one of them. When the Day of Resurrection comes a Mu'adhdhin (a proclaimer) would proclaim: Let every people follow what they used to worship. Then all who worshipped idols and stones besides Allah would fall into the Fire, till only the righteous and the vicious and some of the people of the Book who worshipped Allah are left. Then the Jews would be summoned, and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They will say: We worshipped 'Uzair, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah had never had a spouse or a son. What do you want now? They would say: We feel thirsty, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to drink water? Then they would be pushed towards the Fire (and they would find to their great dismay that) it was but a mirage (and the raging flames of fire) would be consuming one another, and they would fall into the Fire. Then the Christians would be summoned and it would be said to them: What did you worship? They would say: We worshipped Jesus, son of Allah. It would be said to them: You tell a lie; Allah did not take for Himself either a spouse or a son. Then it would be said to them: What do you want? They would say: Thirsty we are, O our Lord! Quench our thirst. They would be directed (to a certain direction) and asked: Why don't you go there to get water? But they would be pushed and gathered together towards the Hell, which was like a mirage to them, and the flames would consume one another. They would fall Into the Fire, till no one is left except he who worshipped Allah, be he pious or sinful. The Lord of the Universe, Glorified and Exalted, would come to them in a form recognisable to them and say; What are you looking for? Every people follow that which they worshipped. They would say: Our Lord, we kept ourselves separate from the people in the world, though we felt great need of them; we, however, did not associate ourselves with them. He would say: I am your Lord. They would say: We take refuge with Allah from thee and do not associate anything with Allah. They would repeat it twice or thrice, till some of them would be about to return. It would be said: Is there any sign between you and Him by which you will recognise Him? They would say: Yes. and the things would be laid bare. Those who used to prostrate themselves before God of their own accord would be permitted by God to prostrate themselves. But there would remain none who used to prostrate out of fear (of people) and ostentation but Allah would make his back as one piece, and whenever he would attempt to prostrate he would fall on his back. Then they would raise their heads and He would assume the Form in which they had seen Him the first time and would say: I am your Lord. They would say: Thou art our Lord. Then the bridge would be set up over the Hell and intercession would be allowed and they will say: O God, keep safe, keep safe. It was asked: Messenger of Allah, what is this bridge? He said: The void in which one Is likely to slip. There would be hooks, tongs, spits like the thorn that is found in Najd and is known as Sa'dan. The believers would then pass over within the twinkling of an eye, like lightning, like wind, like a bird, like the finest horses and camels. Some will escape and be safe, some will be lacerated and let go, and some will be pushed into the fire of Hell till the believers will find rescue from the Fire. By One in Whose hand is my life, there will be none among you more eager to claim a right than the believers on the Day of Resurrection for (saying their) brethren in the Fire who would say: O our Lord, they were fasting along with us, and praying and performing pilgrimage. It will be said to them: Take out those whom you recognise. Then their persons would be forbidden to the Fire; and they would take out a large number of people who had been overtaken by Fire up to the middle of the shank or up to the knees. They would then say: O our Lord I not one of those about whom Thou didst give us command remains in it. He will then say: Go back and bring out those in whose hearts you find good of the weight of a dinar Then they will take out a large number of people. Then they would say: O our Lord! we have not left anyone about whom You commanded us. He will then say: Go back and bring out those in whose hearts you find as much as half a dinar of good. Then they will take out a large number of people, and would say: O our Lord! not one of those about whom Thou commanded us we have left in it. Then He would say: Go back and in whose heart you find good to the weight of a particle bring him out. They would bring out a large number of people, and would then say: O our Lord, now we have not left anyone in it (Hell) having any good in him. Abu Sa'id Khudri said: If you don't testify me in this hadith, then recite if you like:" Surely Allah wrongs not the weight of an atom; and if it is a good deed. He multiplies it and gives from Himself a great reward" (al-Qur'an, iv. 40). Then Allah, Exalted and Great, would say: The angels have interceded, the apostles have interceded and the believers have interceded, and no one remains (to grant pardon) but the Most Merciful of the mercifuls. He will then take a handful from Fire and bring out from it people who never did any good and who had been turned into charcoal, and will cast them into a river called the river of life, on the outskirts of Paradise. They will come out as a seed comes cut from the silt carried by flood. You see it near the stone or near the tree. That which is exposed to the sun is yellowish or greenish and which is under the shade is white. They said: Messenger of Allah! it seems as if you had been tending a flock in the jungle. He (the Holy Prophet) said: They will come forth like pearls with seals on their necks. The inhabitants of Paradise would recognise them (and say): Those are who have been set free by the Compassionate One. Who has admitted them into Paradise without any (good) deed that they did or any good that they sent in advance Then He would say: Enter the Paradise; whatever you see in it is yours. They would say: O Lord, Thou hast bestowed upon us (favours) which Thou didst not bestow upon anyone else in the world. He would say: There is with Me (a favour) for you better than this. They would say: O our Lord! which thing is better than this? He would say: It is My pleasure. I will never be angry with you after this
Reference: Sahih Muslim 183a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 359 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 352

Sahih Muslim 183 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: We said: Messenger of Allah, shall we see our Lord? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun on a cloudless day? We said: No. And the remaining part of the hadith has been narrated to the end like the hadith transmitted by Hafs b. Maisara with the addition of these words: Without the deed that they did or any good that they had sent before. It would be said to them: For you is whatever you see (in it) and with it the like of it. Abu Sa'id said: I have come to know that the bridge would be thinner even than the hair and sharper than the sword; and in the hadith narrated by Laith these words are not found: They would say, O our Lord! Thou hast bestowed upon us (favours) which thou didst not bestow on anyone else in the world.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 183b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 360 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 353

Sahih Muslim 183 c
Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba, Ja'far b. 'Aun, Hisham b. Sa'd, Zaid b. Aslam narrated the hadith as transmitted by Hafs b. Maisara, with certain additions and omissions.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 183c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 361 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 354

Chapter: Intercession and bringing those who believed in tawhid out of the Fire

Sahih Muslim 184 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah will admit into Paradise those deserving of Paradise, and He will admit whom He wishes out of His Mercy, and admit those condemned to Hell into the Fire (of Hell). He would then say: See, he whom you find having as much faith in his heart as a grain of mustard, bring him out. They will then be brought out burned and turned to charcoal, and would be cast into the river of life, and they would sprout aj does a seed in the silt carried away by flood. Have you not seen that it comes out yellow (fresh) and intertwined?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 184a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 362 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 355

Sahih Muslim 184 b
This hadith is transmitted by 'Amr b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters who narrated: They would be cast into the river which is called (the river of) life, and (both the narrators) did not doubt the hadith. The text transmitted by Khalid is: just as seeds sprout beside the flood water; and in the hadith of Wuhaib it is: Just as the seed sprouts in the silt or deposit left by flood.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 184b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 363 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 356

Sahih Muslim 185 a
It is reported by Abu Sa'id that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The (permanent) inhabitants of the Fire are those who are doomed to it, and verily they would neither die nor live in it (al-Qur'an, xx. 47; lxxxvii. 13). But the people whom the Fire would afflict (temporarily) on account of their sins, or so said (the narrator)" on account of their misdeeds," He would cause them to die till they would be turned into charcoal. Then they would be granted intercession and would be brought in groups and would be spread on the rivers of Paradise and then it would be said: O inhabitants of Paradise, pour water over them; then they would sprout forth like the sprouting of seed in the silt carried by flood. A man among the people said: (It appears) as if the Messenger of Allah lived in the steppe.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 185a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 364 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 357

Sahih Muslim 185 b
Abu Nadra narrated it from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri who reported it from the Apostle (ﷺ) a similar (hadith) up to the words: " in the mud of the flood," and he did not mention (the words narrated) after it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 185b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 365 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 358

Chapter: The Last of the people of the Fire to be brought out of it

Sahih Muslim 186 a
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I know the last of the inhabitants of Fire to be taken out therefrom, and the last of the inhabitants of Paradise to enter it. A man will come out of the Fire crawling. Then Allah, the Blessed and Exalted will say to him: Go and enter Paradise. So he would come to it and it would appear to him as if it were full. He would go back and say: O my Lord! I found it full. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, would say to him: Go and enter Paradise. He would come and perceive as if it were full. He would return and say: O my Lord! I found it full. Allah would say to him: Go and enter Paradise, for there is for you the like of the world and ten times like it, or for you is ten times the like of this world. He (the narrator) said. He (that man) would say: Art Thou making a fun of me? or Art Thou laughing at me. though Thou art the King? He (the narrator) said: I saw the Messenger of Allah laugh till his front teeth were visible. And it was said: That would be the lowest rank among the inhabitants of Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 186a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 366 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 359

Sahih Muslim 186 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him said: I recognise the last of the inhabitants of Fire to be taken out thereof. A man will come out of it crawling. It will be said to him: Go and enter Paradise. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He would go there to enter Paradise, but would find persons who have already occupied all its apartments. It would be said to him: Do you recall the time when you were in it (in the Hell)? He would say: Yes. It would be said to him: Express any desire. And he would express the desire. It would be said to him: For thee is that which thou desireth and ten times the world (worldly resources). He (the Holy Prophet) said: He would say: Art Thou making a fun of me, though Thou art the King? I saw the Messenger of Allah laugh till his front teeth were visible.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 186b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 367 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 360

Sahih Muslim 187
Ibn Mas'ud reported: Verily the Messenger of Allah said: The last to enter Paradise would be a man who would walk once and stumble once and be burnt by the Fire once. Then when he gets beyond it, he will turn to it and say: Blessed is He Who has saved me from thee. Allah has given me something He has not given to any one of those in earlier or later times. Then a tree would be raised up for him and he will say: O my Lord I bring me near this tree so that I may take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Allah, the Exalted and Great, would say: O son of Adam, if I grant you this, you will ask Me for something else. He would say: No. my Lord. And he would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord would excuse him because He sees what he cannot help desiring; so He would bring him near it, and he would take shelter in its shade and drink of its water. Afterwards a tree more beautiful than the first would be raised up before him and he would say: O my Lord! bring me near this tree in order that I may drink of its water and take shelter in its shade and I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, if I bring you near it you may ask me for something else. He would promise Him that he would not ask for anything else. His Lord will excuse him because He would see something he cannot help desiring. So He would bring him near it and he would enjoy its shade and drink its water. Then a tree would be raised up for him at the gate of the Paradise, more beautiful than the first two. He would say: O my Lord! bring me near this (tree) so that I may enjoy its shade and drink from its water. I shall not ask Thee for anything else. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! did you not promise Me that you would not ask Me anything else? He would say: Yes, my Lord, but I shall not ask Thee for anything else. His Lord would excuse him for He sees something the temptation of which he could not resist. He (Allah) would bring him near to it, and when He would bring him near it he would hear the voices of the inhabitants of the Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! admit me to it. He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam, what will bring an end to your requests to Me? Will it please you if I give you the whole world and a like one along with it? He will say: O my Lord! art Thou mocking at me, though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Ibn Mas'ud laughed and asked (the hearers): Why don't you ask me what I am laughing at. They (then) said: Why do you laugh? He said: It is in this way that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laughed. They (the companions of the Holy Prophet) asked: Why do you laugh. Messenger of Allah? He said: On account of the laugh of the Lord of the universe, when he ldesirer of Paradise) sai Thou mocking at me though Thou art the Lord of the worlds? He would say: I am not mocking at you, but I have power to do whatever I will.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 187 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 368 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 361

Chapter: The Status of the Lowest people in paradise

Sahih Muslim 188
It is transmitted from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri that, verily, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Amongst the inhabitants of Paradise the lowest in rank will be the person whose face Allah would turn away from the Fire towards the Paradise, and make a shady tree appear before him. He would say: O my Lord! direct my steps to this tree so that I (should enjoy) its shade; and the rest of the hadith is like that narrated by Ibn Mas'ud, but he did not mention:" He (Allah) would say: O son of Adam! what will bring an end to your making requests to Me" to the end of the tradition. In it, he added: Allah will remind him: Ask such and such, and when his expectations would be realised, Allah would say: That is for you, and ten times as much. He said that he would then enter his house and his two wives with large and dark eyes would enter after him. They will say: Praise be to Allah, Who has created you for us and us for you. He will say: No one has been given the like of what I have been given.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 188 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 369 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 362

Sahih Muslim 189 a
The same hadith has been by AlMughirah bin Shu’bah attributing it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 189a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 370 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 362

Sahih Muslim 189 b
It is reported on the authority of al-Mughira b. Shu'ba that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Moses asked his Lord: Who amongst the inhabitants of Paradise is the lowest to rank? He (Allah) said: The person who would be admitted into Paradise last of all among those deserving of Paradise who are admitted to it. I would be said to him: Enter Paradise. He would say: O my Lord! how (should I enter) while the people have settled in their apartments and taken the shares (portions)? It would be said to him: Would you be pleased if there be for you like the kingdom of a king amongst the kings of the world? He would say: I am pleased my Lord. He (Allah) would say: For you is that, and like that, and like that, and like that, and that. He would say at the fifth (point): I am well pleased. My Lord. He (Allah) would say: It is for you and, ten times like it, and for you is what your self desires and your eye enjoys. He would say: I am well pleased, my Lord. He (Moses) said: (Which is) the highest of their (inhabitants of Paradise) ranks? He (Allah) said: They are those whom I choose. I establish their honour with My own hand and then set a seal over it (and they would be blessed with Bounties) which no eye has seen, no ear has heard and no human mind has perceived: and this is sub- stantiated by the Book of Allah, Exalted and Great:" So no soul knows what delight of the eye is hidden for them; a reward for what they did" (xxxii. 17).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 189b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 371 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 363

Sahih Muslim 189 c
Sha'bi reported he had heard al-Mughira b. Shu'ba say on the pulpit that Moses (peace be upon him) had asked Allah, Exalted and Great, about the reward of the lowest of the inhabitants of Paradise, and the remaining part of hadith is the same (as narrated) above.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 189c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 372 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 364

Sahih Muslim 190 a
Abu Dharr reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I know the last of the inhabitants of Paradise to enter it and the last of the inhabitants of Hell to come out of it. He is a man who would be brought on the Day of Resurrection and it will be said: Present his minor sins to him, and withhold from him his serious sins. Then the minor sins would be placed before him, and it would be said: On such and such a day you did so and so and on such and such a day you did so and so. He would say: Yes. It will not be possible for him to deny, while he would be afraid lest serious sins should be presented before him. It would be said to him: In place of every evil deed you will have a good deed. He will say: My Lord! I have done things I do not see here. I indeed saw the Messenger of Allah laugh till his front teeth were exposed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 190a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 373 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 365

Sahih Muslim 190 b
This hadith is also narrated by another chain of narrators, i. e. Ibn Numair, Abu Mu'awiya, Waki', Abu Bakr b. Abi Shaiba, Abu Kuraib, A'mash.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 190b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 374 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 366

Sahih Muslim 191 a
It is reported on the authority of Abu Zubair that he heard from Jabir b 'Abdullah, who was asked about the arrival (of people on the Day of Resurrection). He said. We would come on the Day of Resurrection like this, like this, and see. carefully. that which concerns" elevated people". He (the narrator) said: Then the people would be summoned along with their idols whom they worshipped, one after another. Then our Lord would come to us and say: Whom are you waiting for? They would say: We are waiting for our Lord. He would say: I am your Lord. They would say: (We are not sure) till we gaze at Thee, and He would manifest Himself to them smilingly, and would go along with them and they would follow Him; and every person, whether a hypocrite or a believer, would be endowed with a light, and there would be spikes and hooks on the bridge of the Hell, which would catch hold of those whom Allah willed. Then the light of the hypocrites would be extinguished, and the believers would secure salvation. and the first group to achieve it would comprise seventy thousand men who would have the brightness of full moon on their faces, and they would not be called to account. Then the people immediately following them would have their faces as the brightest stars in the heaven. This is how (the groups would follow one after another). Then the stage of intercession would come, and they (who are permitted to intercede) would intercede, till he who had declared:" There is no god but Allah" and had in his heart virtue of the weight of a barley grain would come out of the Fire. They would be then brought in the courtyard of Paradise and the inhabitants of Paradise would begin to sprinkle water over them till they would sprout like the sprouting of a thing in flood water, and their burns would disappear. They would ask their Lord till they would be granted (the bounties) of the world and with it ten more besides it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 191a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 375 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 367

Sahih Muslim 191 b
Jabir reported that he had heard with his ears the Apostle (ﷺ) saying: Allah will bring out people from the Fire and admit them into Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 191b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 376 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 368

Sahih Muslim 191 c
Hammad b. Zaid, reported: I said to 'Amr b. Dinar: Did you hear Jabir b. 'Abdullah narrating from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that Allah would bring out people from the Fire through intercession. He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 191c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 377 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 369

Sahih Muslim 191 d
Jabir b. 'Abdullah repotted: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Verily people would be brought out from the Fire, and they would be burnt except the exterior (surfaces, fronts) of their faces; and they would enter Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 191d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 378 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 370

Sahih Muslim 191 e
Yazid al-Faqir said: This view of the Khawarij (i.e. those who commit major sins and would be eternally doomed to Hell) had obsessed me, and we set out in a large group intending to perform the Hajj and then going to the people (for the propagation of the views of the Khawarij). He (the narrator) said: We happened to past by Medina and found there Jabir b. 'Abdullah sitting near a column narrating to the people (the ahadith of) the Prophet (ﷺ). When he mentioned the inhabitants of Hell, I said: O companion of the Messenger of Allah what is this that you narrate, whereas Allah says: "Verily whomsoever Thou shall commit to the Fire, Thou indeed humiliateth him" (al-Qur'an, iii. 192); and All those who endeavored to get out of that would be thrown back into it" (al-Qur'an, xxxi i. 20)? So what is it that you say? He said: Have you read the Qur'an? I said: Yes. He said: Have you heard about the (exalted) position of Muhammad (ﷺ), i.e. to which Allah would raise, him? I said: Yes. He said: Verily the position of Muhammad (ﷺ) is that of great glory and that is by which Allah would bring out whomsoever He would wish to bring out. He then described the Path (the Bridge) and the passing of the people over it, and said: I am afraid I may not have remembered (other things) but this much is still in my memory that people would come out of the Hell after having gone into it, and he said: They would come out of it as if they were the wood of the ebony tree. He (the narrator said: They would enter a river, one or the rivers of Paradise, and would bathe in it, and then come out as if they were (white like) paper. We then turned back and said: Woe be upon you! How can this old man tell a lie against the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? We turned back (from the views of the Khawarij), and by God every one of us abandoned this (band of Khawarij) except one man. A similar statement has been made by Abu Nu'aim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 191e In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 379 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 371

Sahih Muslim 192
It is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Four persons would be brought out from the Fire and would be presented to Allah. One of them would turn (towards the He))) and say: O my Lord, when Thou hast brought me out from it, do not throw me back into it, and Allah would rescue him from it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 192 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 380 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 372

Sahih Muslim 193 a
Anas b Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah would gather people on the Day of Resurrection and they would be concerned about it, and Ibn Ubaid said. They would get a Divine inspiration about it, and would say: If we could seek intercession with our Lord, we may be relieved from this predicament of ours. He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would come to Adam andsay, Thou art Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created thee with His own hand and breathed unto thee of His Spirit and commanded the angels and they prostrated before thee. So intercede for us with thy Lords, that He may relieve us from this position of ours. He would say: I am not in a position to do this, and would recall his error, and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that; go to Noah the first messenger (after me) sent by Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So they would come to Noah (peace be upon him). He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and recall his fault which he had committed, and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that, (and would say): You better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) whom Allah took for a friend. They would come to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) and he would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and would recall his fault that he had committed and would, therefore, fight shy of his Lord on that account (and would say): You better go to Moses (peace be upon him) with whom Allah conversed and con- ferred Torah upon him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So they would come to Moses (peace be upon him) He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you, and would recall his fault that he had committed and would fight shy of his Lord on account of that (and would say): You better go to Jesus, the Spirit of Allah and His word He would say: I am not in a position to do that for you; you better go to Muhammad (ﷺ), a servant whose former and later sins have been forgiven. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger or Allah (ﷺ) observed: So they would come to me and I would ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me, and when I would see Him, I would fall down in prostration, and He (Allah) would leave me thus as long as He would wish, and then it would be said: O Muhammad, raise your head, say and you would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. Then I would raise my head and extrol my Lord with the praise which my Lord would teach me. I shall then inter- cede, but a limit would be set for me I would bring them out from the Fire and make them enter Paradise (according to the limit). I shall return then ard fall down in pros- tration and Allah would leave me (in that position) as long as He would wish to leave me it would be said: Rise, O Muhammad, say and you would be heard; ask and it would be conferred; intercede and intercession would be granted. I would raise my head and extrol my Lord with praise that He would teach me. I would theft intercede and a limit would be set for me. I would bring them out of the Fire (of Hell) and make them enter Paradise. He (the narrator) said: I do not remember whether he (the Holy Prophet) said at tLe third time or at the fourth time: O my Lord, none has been left in the Fire, but thise restrained by the Holy Qur'an, i e. those who were eternally doomed. Ibn Ubaid said in a narration: Qatada observed: whose everlasting stay was imperative".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 193a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 381 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 373

Sahih Muslim 193 b
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The believers would gather on the Day of Resurrection, and they would be concerned about it, or would be made mindful of it (i. e. the trjuble for it), (and the remaining part of the hadith w,) uld be narrated) like the one transmitted by Abu Uwana, and he said in the hadith: Then I would come for the fourth time, or I would return the fourth time, and would say: O my Lord, no one has been left but he whom the Holy Qur'an has restrained.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 193b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 382 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 374

Sahih Muslim 193 c
Anas b. Malik reported: The Prophet of Allah (may peace be, upon him) said: Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection and they would be made mindful of it; and the rest (of the hadith) is like the one narrated above; and then he mentioned the fourth time: And I (the Holy Prophet) would say: O my Lord, no one is left in the Fire except he whom the Qur'an has restrained, i e. eternally doomed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 193c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 383 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 375

Sahih Muslim 193 d
Anas b. Malik reported: Verily the Apostle (ﷺ) said: He who professed: There is no god but Allah, would be brought out of the Fire even though he has in his heart virtue equal to the weight of a barley grain. Then he who professed: There is no god but Allah, would come out of the Fire, even though he has in his heart virtue equal to the weight of a wheat grain. He would then bring out from the Fire he who professed: There is no god but Allah, even though he has in his heart virtue equal to the weight of an atom. Ibn Minhal has made an addition (of these words) in his narration: Yazid said: I met Shu'ba and narrated to him this hadith. Shu'ba said: Qatada transmitted to us this hadith from Anas b. Malik who heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with this alteration that he substituted the word Zurra (grain) in place of Zarra (atom). Yazid said: Abu Bistam has made a change in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 193d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 384 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 376

Sahih Muslim 193 e
Ma'bad b. Hilal al 'Anazi reported: We went to Anas b. Malik through Thabit and reached there (his house) while he was offering the forenoon prayer. Thabit sought permission for us and we entered, and he seated Thabit with him on his bedstead. He (Thabit) said to him (Anas b. Malik): O Abu Hamza (kunya of Anas b. Malik), your brothers from among the inhabitants of Basra ask you to narrate to them the hadith of intercession. He said: Muhammad (ﷺ) narrated to us: When it would be the Day of Resurrection, some of the people would rush to one another in bewilderment. They would come to Adam and say: Intercede (with your Lord) for your progeny. He would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him) for he is the Friend of Allah. They would come to Ibrahim, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but go to Moses, for he is Allah's Interlocutor. They would come to Moses, but he would say: I am not fit to do this, but you should go to Jesus, for he is the Spirit of Allah and His word. They would come to Jesus, and he would say, I am not fit to do this; you better go to Muhammad (ﷺ). They would come to me, and I would say: I am in a position to do that, I would go and ask the permission of my Lord and it would be granted to me. I would then stand before Him and would extol Him with praises which I am not able to do now, but with which Allah would inspire me, then I would fall in prostration and it would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise thy head, and say and it would be listened to; ask and it would be granted, intercede and it would be accepted. I shall say: My Lord, my people, my people It would be said: Go, and bring forth from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a wheat grain or a barley seed. I would go and do that; then I would return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises (taught to me by Allah), then I would fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head, and say and it would be heard; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. So I would say: My people. my people. It would be said to me: Go and take out from it (Hell) him who has in his heart faith equal to the weight of a mustard seed. I would go and do that. I would again return to my Lord and extol Him with those praises. I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head: say, and you would be listened to; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. I would say: My Lord, my people, my people. It would be said to me: Go, and bring out of the Fire him who has in his heart as much faith as the smallest, smallest, smallest grain of mustard seed. I would go and do that. This is the hadith which Anas narrated to us. We went out of his (house) and when we reached the upper part of Jabban (graveyard) we said: Would that we meet Hasan and salute him and he was hiding in the house of Abu Khalifa. He (Ma'bad b. Hilal, the narrator) said: We went to him and greeted him and we said: O Abu Sa'id, we come from your brother Abu Hamza (kunya of Anas), and we have never heard a hadith like this relating to intercession, which he has narrated to us. He said: Narrate it, we narrated the hadith. He said: Narrate it (still further). We said: He did not (narrate it) before us more than this. He said: He (Anas) had narrated it to us twenty years back, when he was strong and healthy. He has in fact missed something. I cannot make out whether the old man has forgotten or he has (intentionally) avoided to narrate it to you lest you should rely (absolutely) upon it (and abandon doing good deeds). We said to him: Relate that to us, and he laughed and said: There is haste in the nature of man. I did not make mention of it to you but for the fact that I wanted to narrate that to you (and added that the Prophet said): I would then return to my Lord for the fourth time and extol Him with these praises. I would then fall in prostration. It would be said to me: O Muhammad, raise your head: say and it will be listened to; ask and it will be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted. I would say: O my Lord, permit me regarding him who professed: There is no god but Allah. He (the Lord) would say: That is not for thee or that is not what lies with thee, but by My Honour, Glory, Greatness and Might, I would certainly take him out who professed it: There is no god but Allah. He (the narrator, Ma'bad) said: I hear testimony to the fact that the hadith transmitted to us-by Hasan was heard by him from Anas b. Malik and I can see that he reported it twenty years back, when he was hale and hearty.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 193e In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 385 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 377

Sahih Muslim 194 a
Abu Huraira reported: Meat was one day brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a foreleg was offered to him, a part which he liked. He sliced with his teeth a piece out of it and said: I shall be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why? Allah would gather in one plain the earlier and the later (of the human race) on the Day of Resurrection. Then the voice of the proclaimer would be heard by all of them and the eyesight would penetrate through all of them and the sun would come near. People would then experience a degree of anguish, anxiety and agony which they shall not be able to bear and they shall not be able to stand. Some people would say to the others: Don you see in which trouble you are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken you? Why don't you find one who should intercede for you with your Lord? Some would say to the others: Go to Adam. And they would go to Adam and say: O Adam, thou art the father of mankind. Allah created thee by His own Hand and breathed in thee of His spirit and ordered the angels to prostrate before thee. Intercede for us with thy Lord Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Adam would say: Verily, my Lord is angry, to an extent to which He had never been angry before nor would He be angry afterward. Verily, He forbade me (to go near) that tree and I disobeyed Him. I am concerned with my own self. Go to someone else; go to Noah. They would come to Noah and would say: O Noah, thou art the first of the Messengers (sent) on the earth (after Adam), and Allah named thee as a" Grateful Servant," intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? He would say: Verily, my Lord is angry today as He had never been angry before, and would never be angry afterwards. There had emanated a curse from me with which I cursed my people. I am concerned with only myself, I am concerned only with myself; you better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him). They would go to Ibrahim and say: Thou art the apostle of Allah and His Friend amongst the inhabitants of the earth; intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in which (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Ibrahim would say to them: Verily, my Lord is today angry as He had never been angry before and would never be angry afterwards. and (Ibrahim) would mention his lies (and then say): I am concerned only with myself, I am concerned only with myself. You better go to someone else: go to Moses. They would come to Moses (peace be upon him) and say: O Moses, thou art Allah's messenger, Allah blessed thee with His messengership and His conversation amongst people. Intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Moses (peace be upon him) would say to them: Verily. my Lord is angry as He had never been angry before and would never be angry afterwards. I, in fact, killed a person whom I had not been ordered to kill. I am concerned with myself, I am concerned with myself. You better go to Jesus (peace be upon him). They would come to Jesus and would say: O Jesus, thou art the messenger of Allah and thou conversed with people in the cradle, (thou art) His Word which I-Ie sent down upon Mary. and (thou art) the Spirit from Him; so intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see (the trouble) in which we are? Don't you see (the misfortune) that has overtaken us? Jesus (peace be upon him) would say: Verily, my Lord is angry today as He had never been angry before or would ever be angry afterwards. He mentioned no sin of his. (He simply said:) I am concerned with myself, I am concerned with myself; you go to someone else: better go to Muhammad (ﷺ). They would come to me and say: O Mahammad, thou art the messenger of Allah and the last of the apostles. Allah has pardoned thee all thy previous and later sins. Intercede for us with thy Lord; don't you see in which (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? I shall then set off and come below the Throne and fall down prostrate before my Lord; then Allah would reveal to me and inspire me with some of His Praises and Glorifications which He had not revealed to anyone before me. He would then say: Muhammad, raise thy head; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted I would then raise my head and say: O my Lord, my people, my people. It would be said: O Muhammad, bring in by the right gate of Paradise those of your people who would have no account to render. They would share with the people some other door besides this door. The Prophet then said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, verify the distance between two door leaves of the Paradise is as great as between Mecca and Hajar, or as between Mecca and Busra.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 194a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 386 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 378

Sahih Muslim 194 b
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that there was placed before the Messenger of Allah a cup of soft bread, soup and meat. He took part of the foreleg which he liked most. He sliced (with his teeth) a slice (out of that) and said: I would be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. He then sliced (that meat) for the second time and said: I am the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. When he saw that his companions did not ask him (about this assertion) he said: Why don't you say: How would that be? They said: How would be it, Messenger of Allah? He said: People would stand before the Lord of the worlds. And the rest of the hadith was narrated like the one transmitted by Abu Hayyan, on the authority of Abu Zur'a, and in the story of Ibrahim, this addition was made. He said and made mention of his words with regard to the star: This is my Lord. And his words with regard to their gods: But the big among them has done that. And his words: I am ailing. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the distance between two leaves of the door from their supporting frames is as the distance between Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca. I do not remember how he said it (whether Mecca and Hajar or Hajar and Mecca).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 194b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 387 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 379

Sahih Muslim 195
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira and Hudhaifa that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, would gather people. The believers would stand till the Paradise would be brought near them. They would come to Adam and say: O our father, open for us the Paradise. He would say: What turned ye out from the Paradise was the sin of your father Adam. I am not in a position to do that; better go to my son Ibrahim, the Friend of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He (Ibrahim) would say: I am not in a position to do that. Verily I had been the Friend (of Allah) from beyond, beyond; you better approach Moses (peace be upon him) with whom Allah conversed. They would come to Moses (peace be upon him), but he would say: I am not in a position to do that; you better go to Jesus, the Word of Allah and His Spirit. Jesus (peace be upon him) would say: I am not in a position to do that. So they would come to Muhammad (ﷺ). He would then be permitted (to open the door of Paradise). Trustworthiness and kinship would be despatched, and these would stand on the right and left of the Path and the first of you would pass with (the swiftness) of lightning. He (the narrator) said: I said, O thou who art far dearer to me than my father and my mother I which thing is like the passing of lightning? He said: Have you not seen lightning, how it passes and then comes back within the twinkling of an eye? Then (they would pass) like the passing of the wind, then like the passing of a bird, and the hastening of persons would be according to their deeds, and your Apostle would be standing on the Path saying: Save, O my Lord, save. (The people would go on passing) till the deeds of the servants would be failing in strength, till a man would come who would find it hard to go along (that Path) but crawlingly. He (the narrator) said: And on the sides of the Path hooks would be suspended ready to catch anyone whom these would be required (to catch). There would be those who would somehow or other succeed in trasversing that Path and some would be piled up in Hell. By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Abu Huraira it would take one seventy years to fathom the depth of Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 195 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 388 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 380

Chapter: Regarding the saying of the Prophet (ﷺ): "I will be the first of the people to intercede concerning Paradise, and I will be the Prophet with the Greatest Number of Followers."

Sahih Muslim 196 a
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I would be the first among people to intercede in the Paradise and amongst the apostles I would have the largest following (on the Day of Resurrection).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 196a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 389 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 381

Sahih Muslim 196 b
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Amongst the apostles I would have the largest following on the Day of Resurrec tion, and I would be the first to knock at the door of Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 196b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 390 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 382

Sahih Muslim 196 c
Anas b. Malik said: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: I would be the first intercessor in the Paradise and no apostle amongst the apostles has been testified (by such a large number of people) as I have been testified. And verily there woald be an apostle among the apostles who would be testified to by only one man from his people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 196c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 391 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 383

Sahih Muslim 197
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I will come to the gate of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection. and would seek its opening. and the keeper would say: Who art thou? I would say: Muhammad. He would then say: It is for thee that I have been ordered, and not to open it for anyone before thee.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 197 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 392 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 384

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) will defer his supplication in order to intercede for his ummah

Sahih Muslim 198 a
Abu Huraira reported: Verity the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is for every apostle a (special) prayer with which he would pray. I wish I could reserve, my prayer for intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 198a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 393 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 385

Sahih Muslim 198 b
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is for every apostle a prayer, and I intend (if Allah so willed) that I would reserve my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 198b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 394 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 386

Sahih Muslim 198 c
'Amr b. Abu Sufyan transmitted a hadith like this from Abu Huraira who narrated it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 198c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 395 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 387

Sahih Muslim 198 d
Amr b. Abu Sufyan reported: Abu Huraira said to Ka'b al-Ahbar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: For every apostle there Is a (special) prayer by which he would pray (to his Lord). I, however, intend (if Allah so willed) that I would reserve my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection. Ka'b said to Abu Huraira: Did you hear this from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? Abu Huraira said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 198d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 396 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 388

Sahih Muslim 199 a
Abu Huraira said: The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is for every apostle a prayer which is granted, but every prophet showed haste in his prayer. I have, however, reserved my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection, and it would be granted, if Allah so willed, in case of everyone amongst my Ummah provided he dies without associating anything with Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 199a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 397 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 389

Sahih Muslim 199 b
Abu Huraira said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Every Messenger is endowed with a prayer which is granted and by which he would (pray to his Lord) and it would he granted for him. I have, however, reserved my prayer for the intercession of my Ummab on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 199b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 398 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 390

Sahih Muslim 199 c
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There was for every apostle a prayer with which he prayed for his Ummah and it was granted to him; but I wish, if Allah so wills, to defer my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 199c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 399 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 391

Sahih Muslim 200 a
Anas b. Malik reported: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is for every apostle a prayer with which he prays (to Allah) for his Ummah. I have reserved my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 200a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 400 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 392

Sahih Muslim 200 b
This hadith is narrated with the same chain of narrators by Qatada.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 200b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 401 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 393

Sahih Muslim 200 c
Mis'ar transmitted it with the same chain of narrators from Qatada except that in the hadith narrated by Waki' (the Prophet) said: " He was endowed," and in the hadith reported by Abu Usama (the words are):" It is reported from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 200c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 402 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 394

Sahih Muslim 200 d
Muhammad b. 'Abd al-A'la reported it to me: Mu'tamir narrated to us on the authority of his father who transmitted it liom Anas that verity the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, and then narrated the hadith like the one transmitted by Qatada on the authority of Anas.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 200d In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 403 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 395

Sahih Muslim 201
Abu Zubair heard Jabir b. Abdullah reporting it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): For every apostle was a prayer with which he prayed (to his Lord) for his Ummah, but I have reserved my prayer for the intercession of my Ummah on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 201 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 404 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 396

Chapter: The supplication of the Prophet (ﷺ) for his ummah and his weeping out of compassion for them

Sahih Muslim 202
'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As reported: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the words of Allah, the Great and Glorious, that Ibrahim uttered. My Lord! lo! they have led many of mankind astray:" But whoso followeth me, he verily is of me" (al-Qur'an, xiv. 35) and Jesus (peace be upon him) said:" If thou punisheth them, lo! they are Thy slaves, and if Thou forgiveth them-verily Thou art the Mighty, the Wise" (al-Qur'an, v 117). Then he raised his hands and said: O Lord, my Ummah, my Ummah, and wept; so Allah the High and the Exalted said: O Gabriel, go to Muhammad (though your Lord knows it fully well) and ask him: What makes thee weep? So Gabriel (peace be upon him) came to him and asked him, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) informed him what he had said (though Allah knew it fully well). Upon this Allah said: O Gabriel, go to Muhammad and say: Verily We will please thee with regard to your Ummah and would not displease thee.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 202 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 405 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 397

Chapter: Clarifying that whoever died upon disbelief then he is in the Fire, and no intercession or relationship with those who are close to Allah will be of any avail for him

Sahih Muslim 203
Anas reported: Verily, a person said: Messenger of Allah, where is my father? He said: (He) is in the Fire. When he turned away, he (the Holy Prophet) called him and said: Verily my father and your father are in the Fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 203 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 406 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 398

Chapter: Regarding the saying of Allah, the most High: "And warn your tribe of near kindred."

Sahih Muslim 204 a
Abu Huraira reported: When this verse was revealed:" And warn thy nearest kindred (al-Qur'an, xxvi. 214), the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called the Quraish; so they gathered and he gave them a general warning. Then he made a particular (reference to certain tribes) and said: O sons of Ka'b b. Luwayy, rescue yourselves from the Fire; O sons of Murra b. Ka'b, rescue yourselves from the Fire: O sons of Abd Shams, rescue yourselves from the Fire; 0 sons of Abd Manaf rescue yourselves from the Fire; O sons of Hashim, rescue yourselves from the Fire; 0 sons of Abd al-Muttalib, rescue yourselves from the Fire; O Fatimah, rescue thyself from the Fire, for I have no power (to protect you) from Allah in anything except this that I would sustain relationship with you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 204a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 407 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 399

Sahih Muslim 204 b
The same hadith is narrated by Ubaidallah b. Umar al-Qawariri from Abu 'Uwana, who transmitted it to 'Abd al-Malik b. 'Umair on the same chain of transmitter and the hadith of Jarir is more perfect and comprehensive.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 204b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 408 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 400

Sahih Muslim 205
It is narrated on the authority of 'A'isha that when this verse was revealed: " And warn thy nearest kindred," the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up on Safa' and said: O Fatima, daughter of Muhammad. O Safiya, daughter of 'Abd al-Muttalib, O sons of 'Abd al-Muttalib. I have nothing which can avail you against Allah; you may ask me what you want of my worldly belongings.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 205 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 409 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 401

Sahih Muslim 206 a
Abu Huraira reported: When (this verse) was revealed to him:" Warn your nearest kinsmen." the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: O people of Quraish, buy yourselves from Allah, I cannot avail you at all against Allah; O sons of Abd al-Muttalib. I cannot avail you at all against Allah; 0 Abbas b. 'Abd al- Muttalib, I cannot avail you at all against Allah; O Safiya (aunt of the Messenger of Allah), I cannot avail you at all against Allah; 0 Fatima, daughter of Muhammad, ask me whatever you like, but I cannot avail you at all against Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 206a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 410 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 402

Sahih Muslim 206 b
This hadith is narrated from the Apostle (ﷺ) by another chain of narrators, 'Amr al-Naqid, Mu'awiya b. 'Amr, Abdullah b. Dhakwan, A'raj on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 206b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 411 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 403

Sahih Muslim 207 a
Qabisa b. al-Mukhariq and Zuhair b. 'Amr reported: When this verse was revealed:" And warn thy nearest kindred," the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set off towards a rock of the hill and ascended the highest of the rocks and then called: 0 sons of 'Abd Manaf! I am a warner; my similitude and your similitude is like a man who saw the enemy and went to guard his people, but, being afraid they might get there before him, he shouted: Be on your guard!
Reference: Sahih Muslim 207a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 412 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 404

Sahih Muslim 207 b
This hadith is narrated from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) by another chain of narrators, Muhammad b. Abd al-A'la, Mu'tamir, Abu 'Uthman, Zuhair b. 'Amr, Qabisa b. Mukhariq.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 207b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 413 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 405

Sahih Muslim 208 a
It is reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that when this verse was revealed: " And warn thy nearest kindred" (and thy group of selected people among them) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set off till he climbed Safa' and called loudly: Be on your guard! They said: Who is it calling aloud? They said: Muhammad. They gathered round him, and he said: O sons of so and so, O sons of so and so, O sons of 'Abd Manaf, O sons of 'Abd al-Muttalib, and they gathered around him. He (the Apostle) said: If I were to inform you that there were horsemen emerging out of the foot of this mountain, would you believe me? They said: We have not experienced any lie from you. He said: Well, I am a warner to you before a severe torment. He (the narrator) said that Abu Lahab then said: Destruction to you! Is it for this you have gathered us? He (the Holy Prophet) then stood up, and this verse was revealed:" Perish the hands of Abu Lahab, and he indeed perished" (cxi. 1). A'mash recited this to the end of the Sura.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 208a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 414 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 406

Sahih Muslim 208 b
This hadith was narrated by A'mash on the authority of the same chain of narrators and he said: One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) climbed the hill of Safa' and said: Be on your guard, and the rest of the hadith was narrated like the hadith transmitted by Usama; he made no mention of the revelation of the verse:" Warn thy nearest kindred."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 208b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 415 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 407

Chapter: The Intercession of the Prophet (ﷺ) for Abu Talib and the reduction of his punishment as a result

Sahih Muslim 209 a
It is reported on the authority of 'Abbas b. Abd al-Muttalib that he said: Messenger of Allah, have you benefited Abu Talib in any way for he defended you and was fervent in your defence? The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said: Yes; he would be in the most shallow part of the Fire and were not for me, he would have been in the bottom-most depth of Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 209a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 416 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 408

Sahih Muslim 209 b
Abdullah b. al-Harith reported: I heard Abbas say: I said: Messenger of Allah, verily Abu Talib defended you and helped you; would it be beneficial for him? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes; I found him in the lowest part of the Fire and I brought him to the shallow part.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 209b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 417 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 409

Sahih Muslim 209 c
This hadith is narrated from the Apostle (ﷺ) like one narrated by Abu 'Uwana on the authority of the chain of transmitters like Muhammad b. Hatim, Yahya b. Sa'id, Abu Sufyan, 'Abbas b. 'Abd al-Muttalib and others.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 209c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 418 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 410

Sahih Muslim 210
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: A mention was made of his uncle Abu Talib before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) He said: My intercession may benefit him on the Day of Resurrection and he may be placed in the shallow part of the Fire which would reach his ankles and his brain would be boiling.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 210 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 419 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 411

Chapter: The least severely punished of the people of the Fire

Sahih Muslim 211
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: Verily, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The least tormented of the inhabitants of the Fire would be he who would wear two shoes of Fire and his brain would boil on account of the heat of the shoes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 211 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 420 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 412

Sahih Muslim 212
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the inhabitants of the Fire Abu Talib would have the least suffering, and he would be wearing two shoes (of Fire) which would boil his brain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 212 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 421 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 413

Sahih Muslim 213 a
Nu'man b. Bashir was delivering an address and saying: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: the least suffering for the inhabitants of Hell on the Day of Resurrection would be for the man under whose soles would be placed two embers and his brain would boil on account of them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 213a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 422 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 414

Sahih Muslim 213 b
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Verily the least suffering for the inhabitants of Fire would be for him who would have two shoes and two laces of Fire (on his feet), and with these would boil his brain as boils the cooking vessel, and he would think that he would not see anyone in a more grievous torment than him, whereas he would be in the least torment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 213b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 423 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 415

Chapter: The evidence that whoever dies upon disbelief, no good deed will benefit him

Sahih Muslim 214
'A'isha reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, the son of Jud'an established ties of relationship, fed the poor. Would that be of any avail to him? He said: It would be of no avail to him as he did not ever say: O my Lord, pardon my sins on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 214 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 424 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 416

Chapter: Allegiance to the believers, and forsaking others and disavowing them

Sahih Muslim 215
'Amr b. 'As reported: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) quite audibly and not secretly: Behold! the posterity of my fathers, that is, so and so, are not my friends. Verily Allah and the pious believers are my friends.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 215 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 425 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 417

Chapter: The Evidence that groups of Muslims will enter Paradise without being called to account, and without being punished

Sahih Muslim 216 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Seventy thousand (persons) of my Ummah would enter Paradise without rendering an account. Upon this a person said: Messenger of Allah. pray to Allah that He make me one of them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah! make him one of them. Then another stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah that He make me one of them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: 'Ukkasha has preceded you in this matter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 216a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 426 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 418

Sahih Muslim 216 b
Muhammad b. Ziyad reported: I heard Abu Huraira narrate this: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying a hadith like one narrated by al-Rabi'.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 216b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 427 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 419

Sahih Muslim 216 c
Abu Huraira reported: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: A group of my Ummah consisting of seventy thousand persons would enter Paradise; their faces would be as bright as the brightness of the full moon. Abd Huraira said: 'Ukkasha b. Mihsan al-Asadi then stood up wrapping the blanket around him and said: Messenger of Allah, supplicate (before) Allah that He should make me one among them. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: O Allah, make him among them. Then stood up a man from the Ansa and said: Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah that He should make me one among them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Ukkasha has preceded you in this matter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 216c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 428 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 420

Sahih Muslim 217
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Seventy thousand (persons) would enter Paradise as one group and among them (there would be people) whom faces would be bright like the moon.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 217 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 429 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 421

Sahih Muslim 218 a
It is reported on the authority of 'Imran that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Seventy thousand people of my Ummah would be admitted into Paradise without rendering any account. They (the companions) said: Who would be of those (fortunate persons)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Those who do not cauterise and practise charm, but repose trust in their Lord, 'Ukkasha then stood up and said: Supplicate (before) Allah that He should make me one among them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Thou art one among them He (the narrator) said: A man stood up and said: Apostle of Allah, supplicate (before) Allah that He should make me one among them. He (the Prophet said: 'Ukkasha has preceded you (in this matter).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 218a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 430 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 422

Sahih Muslim 218 b
'Imran b. Husain reported: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Seventy thousand men of my Ummah would enter Paradise without rendering account. They (the companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Who would be those, Messenger of Allah? He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would be those who neither practise charm, not take omens, nor do they cauterise, but they repose their trust in their Lord.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 218b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 431 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 423

Sahih Muslim 219
Abu Hazim narrated it on the authority of Ibn Sa'd that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Seventy thousand persons or seven hundred thousand persons (Abu Hazim does not remember the exact number) would enter Paradise holding and supporting one another, and the first among them would not enter till the last among them would enter (therein) ; (they would enter simultaneously) and their faces would be bright like the full moon.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 219 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 432 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 424

Sahih Muslim 220 a
Husain b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported: I was with Sa'id b. Jubair when he said: Who amongst you saw a star shooting last night? I said: It was I; then I said: I was in fact not (busy) in prayer, but was stung by a scorpion (and that is the reason why I was awake and had a glimpse of the shooting star). He said: Then what did you do? I said: I practised charm. He said: What urged you to do this? I said: (I did this according to the implied suggestion) of the hadith which al-Shu'ba narrated. He said: What did al-Shu'ba narrate to you? I said: Buraida b. Husaib al-Aslami narrated to us. The charm is of no avail except in case of the (evil influence) of an eye or the sting of a scorpion. He said: He who acted according to what he had heard (from the Holy Prophet) acted rightly, but Ibn 'Abbas narrated to us from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he said: There were brought before me the peoples and I saw an apostle and a small group (of his followers) along with him, another (apostle) and one or two persons (along with him) and (still another) apostle having no one with him. When a very large group was brought to me I conceived as if it were my Ummah. Then it was said to me: It is Moses and his people. You should look at the horizon, and I saw a very huge group. It was again said to me: See the other side of the horizon, and there was (also) a very huge group. It was said to me: This is your Ummah, and amongst them there were seventy thousand persons who would be made to enter Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering) any torment. He then stood up and went to his house. Then the people began to talk about the people who would be admitted to Paradise without rendering any account and without (suffering) any torment. Some of them said: They may be those who (have had the good fortune of living) in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and some of them said: They be those who were born in Islam and did not associate anything with Allah. Some people mentioned other things. Thereupon came forth the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) before them and he said: What was that which you were talking about? They informed him. He said: They are those persons who neither practise charm, nor ask others to practise it, nor do they take omens, and repose their trust in their Lord. Upon this 'Ukkasha b. Mihsan stood up and said: Supplicate for me that He should make me one among them. Upon this he (Messenger of Allah) said: Thou are one among them. Then another man stood up and said: Supplicate before Allah that He should make me one among them. Upon this he said: 'Ukkisha has preceded you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 220a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 433 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 425

Sahih Muslim 220 b
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Peoples would be presented to me (on the Day of Resurrection), and then the remaining part of the hadith was narrated like the one transmitted by Hushaim, but he made no mention of the first portion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 220b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 434 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 426

Chapter: Clarifying that this ummah will form half of the People of Paradise

Sahih Muslim 221 a
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressing us said: Aren't you pleased that you should constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise? He (the narrator) said: We glorified (our Lord, i. e. we called aloud Allah-o Akbar, Allah is the Greatest). He, then, again said: Aren't you pleased that you should constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise? He (the narrator) said: We glorified (our Lord) and he (the Holy Prophet) then again said: I hope that you would constitute half of the inhabitants of Paradise and I shall explain to you its (reason). The believers among the unbelievers would not be more than a white hair on (the body of a) black ox or a black hair on (the body of a) white ox.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 221a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 435 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 427

Sahih Muslim 221 b
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: We, about forty men, were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a camp when he said: Aren't you pleased that they should constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise? He (the narrator) said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Aren't you pleased that you should constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise? They said: Yes. Upon this he again said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I hope that you would constitute one-half of the inhabitants of Paradise and the reason is that no one would be admitted into Paradise but a believer and you are no more among the polytheists than as a white hair on the skin of a black ox or a black hair on the skin of a red ox.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 221b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 436 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 428

Sahih Muslim 221 c
Abdullah b Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and then supported his back (by reclining) against a leather tent and said: Behold, no one but a believing person would enter Paradise. O Allah, (see) have I conveyed (it not)? 0 Allah, be witness (to it that I have conveyed it). (Then addressing the companions) he said: Don't you like that you should constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise? We said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He again said: Don't you like that you should constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise? They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: I hope that you would constitute one- half of the inhabitants of Paradise and you would be among the peoples of the world, like a black hair on (the body of) a white ox or like a white hair on the body of a black ox.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 221c In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 437 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 429

Chapter: Allah will say to Adam: "Bring out the Portion of the Fire; Nine Hundred and Ninety-Nine Out of Every Thousand."

Sahih Muslim 222 a
Abu Sa'id reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah, the High and Glorious, would say: O Adam I and he would say: At Thy service, at thy beck and call, O Lord, and the good is in Thy Hand. Allah would say: Bring forth the group of (the denizens of) Fire. He (Adam) would say: Who are the denizens of Hell? It would be said: They are out of every thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine. He (the Holy Prophet) said: It is at this juncture that every child would become white-haired and every pregnant woman would abort and you would see people in a state of intoxication, and they would not be in fact intoxicated but grievous will be the torment of Allah. He (the narrator) said: This had a very depressing effect upon them (upon the companions of the Holy Prophet) and they said: Messenger of Allah, who amongst us would be (that unfortunate) person (who would be doomed to Hell)? He said: Good tidings for you, Yajuj Majuj would be those thousands (who would be the denizens of Hell) and a person (selected for Paradise) would be amongst you. He (the narrator) further reported that he (the Messenger of Allah) again said: By Him in Whose Hand is thy life, I hope that you would constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise. We extolled Allah and we glorified (Him). He (the Holy Prophet) again said: BY Him in Whose Hand is my life, I wish you would constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise. We extolled Allah and Glorified (Him). He (the Holy Prophet) again said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I hope that you would constitute half of the inhabitants of Paradise. Your likeness among the people is the likeness of a white hair on the skin of a black ox or a strip on the foreleg of an ass.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 222a In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 438 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 430

Sahih Muslim 222 b
The same hadith has been narrated from A'mash on the authority of the same chain of transmitters with the exception of these words: You would be no more among men (on the Day of Resurrection) but like a white hair on (the body of) a black ox, or like a black hair on (the body of) a white ox, and he made no mention of: a strip on the foreleg of an ass.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 222b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 439 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 1, Hadith 431

Book: 2 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Purification

Chapter: The virtue of wudu’

Sahih Muslim 223
Abu Malik at-Ash'ari reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Cleanliness is half of faith and al-Hamdu Lillah (all praise and gratitude is for Allah alone) fills the scale, and Subhan Allah (Glory be to Allah) and al-Hamdu Lillah fill up what is between the heavens and the earth, and prayer is a light, and charity is proof (of one's faith) and endurance is a brightness and the Holy Qur'an is a proof on your behalf or against you. All men go out early in the morning and sell themselves, thereby setting themselves free or destroying themselves.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 223 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 432

Chapter: The obligation of purifying oneself for the salat

Sahih Muslim 224a
It was narrated from Simak bin Harb, that Mus'ab bin Sa'd said: '" 'Abdullah bin 'Umar came to visit Ibn 'Amir when he was sick and he said: 'Won't you supplicate to Allah for me, O Ibn 'Umar ?' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "No Salat is accepted without Wudu' (purification), and no charity (is accepted) that comes from Ghulul [1] " and you were the governor of Al-Basrah.' " [1] Goods pilfered from the spoils of war prior to their authorized distribution.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 224a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 433

Sahih Muslim 224b
A hadith like this is narrated from the Apostle (ﷺ) with the same chain of transmitters by Muhammad b. Muthanna, Ibn Bashshar, Muhammad b. Ja'far, Shu'ba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 224b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 434

Sahih Muslim 225
Hammam b. Munabbih who is the brother of Wahb b. Munabbih said: This is what has been transmitted to us by Abu Huraira from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and then narrated a hadith out of them and observed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The prayer of none amongst you would be accepted in a state of impurity until he performs ablution.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 225 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 435

Chapter: The description of wudu’ and its perfection

Sahih Muslim 226a
Humran, the freed slave of 'Uthman, said: Uthman b. 'Affan called for ablution water and this is how he performed the ablution. He washed his hands thrice. He then rinsed his mouth and cleaned his nose with water (three times). He then washed his face three times, then washed his right arm up to the elbow three times, then washed his left arm like that, then wiped his head; then washed his right foot up to the ankle three times, then washed his left foot like that, and then said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perform ablution like this ablution of mine. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who performs ablution like this ablution of mine and then stood up (for prayer) and offered two rak'ahs of prayer without allowing his thoughts to be distracted, all his previous sins are expiated. Ibn Shihab said: Our scholars remarked: This is the most complete of the ablutions performed for prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 226a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 436

Sahih Muslim 226b
Humran, the freed slave of 'Uthman said: I saw Uthman call for a vessel (of water) and poured water over his hands three times and then washed them. Then he put his right hand in the vessel and rinsed his mouth and cleaned his nose. Then he washed his face three times and his hands up to the elbow three times; then wiped his head, then washed his feet three times. Then he said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: He who performed ablution like this ablution of mine and offered two raka`ahs of prayer without allowing his thoughts to be distracted, all his previous sins would be expiated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 226b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 437

Chapter: The virtue of performing wudu’ and salat

Sahih Muslim 227a
Humran. the freed slave of 'Uthman. said: I heard from 'Uthman b. 'Affan and he was in the courtyard of the mosque, when the Mu'adhdhin (announcer of the prayer) came to him at the time of afternoon prayer. So the ('Uthman) called for the ablution water and performed ablution and then said: By Allah, I am narrating to you a hadith. If there were not a verse in the Book of Allah, I would have never narrated it to you. I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: If a Muslim performs ablution and does it well and offers prayer, all his (sins) daring the period from one prayer to another would be pardoned by Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 227a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 438

Sahih Muslim 227b
This hadith is also narrated on the authority with the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith of Abu Usama the words are: " He who performed the ablution well and then offered the obligatory prayer."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 227b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 439

Sahih Muslim 227c
Humran reported when 'Uthman performed ablution he said: By Allah, I am narrating to you a hadith had there not been this verse in the Book of Allah. I would not have narrated it to you. Verily I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Not a person is there who performed ablution, and did it well, then offered prayer, but his sins (which he committed) were not pardoned between the prayer that he offered and the next one. 'Urwa said: The verse is this:" Those who suppress the clear proofs and the guidance which We have sent down"… to His words:" the Cursers" (ii. 15).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 227c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 440

Sahih Muslim 228
'Amr b Sa'id b al-As reported: I was with Uthman, and he called for ablution water and said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: When the time for a prescribed prayer comes, if any Muslim performs ablution well and offers his prayer with humility and bowing, it will be an expiation for his past sins, so long as he has not committed a major sin; and this applies for all times.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 228 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 441

Sahih Muslim 229
Humran, the freed slave of 'Uthman reported: I brought for Uthman b. 'Affan the ablution water. He performed ablution and then said: Verily the people narrate from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a hadith. I do not know what these are. but (I know this fact) that I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perform ablution like this ablution of mine and then he said: He who performed ablution like this, all his previous sins would be expiated and his prayer and going towards the mosque would have an extra reward. In the tradition narrated by Ibn 'Abda (the words are):" I came to Uthman and he performed ablution."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 229 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 442

Sahih Muslim 230
Abu Anas reported that Uthman performed ablution at Maqi'aid and said: Should I not show you the ablution performed by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? And he then washed (the different parts of the body) three times. 4" Qutaiba has added in his narration the words:" There were with him (with Uthman) Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 230 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 443

Sahih Muslim 231a
Humran b. Aban reported: I used to fetch water for 'Uthman for his purification. Never was there a day that he did not take a bath with a small quantity of water. And Uthman said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the time of our returning from our prayer told us (certain things pertaining to purification). Mis'ar said: I find that it was afternoon prayer. He said: I do not know whether I should tell you a thing or keep quiet. We said: Messenger of Allah, tell us if it is good and if it is otherwise, Allah and His Apostle know better. Upon this he said: A Muslim who purifies (himself) and completes purification as enjoined upon him by Allah and then offers the prayers, that will be expiation (of his sins he committed) between these (prayers).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 231a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 444

Sahih Muslim 231b
Jami' b. Shaddad reported: I heard Humran b. Aban narrate to Abu Burda in this very mosque during the governorship of Bishr that 'Uthman b. Alfan said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: He who completed ablution as Allah, the Exalted, enjoined upon him, his obligatory prayers would be explatious (for his minor sins that he would commit) during (the interval) between them. This hadith is transmitted by Ibn Mu'adh, and in the hadith narrated by Ghundar, the words" during the governorship of Bishr" are omitted and there is no mention of the obligatory prayers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 231b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 445

Sahih Muslim 232a
Humran, the freed slave of Uthman reported: One day Uthman b. Affan performed the ablution well, and then said: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) perform ablution, the best ablution, and then observed: He who performed ablution like this and then went towards the mosque and nothing (but the love of) prayer urged him (to do so), all his previous (minor) sins would be expiated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 232a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 446

Sahih Muslim 232b
Humran, the freed slave of 'Uthman b. 'Affan, reported on the authority of 'Uthman b. 'Affan that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: He who performed ablution for prayer and performed it properly and then went (to observe) obligatory prayer and offered it along with people or with the congregation or in the mosque, Allah would pardon his sins.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 232b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 447

Chapter: The five daily prayers, from one Jumu`ah to the next, and from one Ramadan to the next, are an expiation for whatever (sins) come in between, so long as one avoids major sins

Sahih Muslim 233a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Five prayers and from one Friday prayer to (the next) Friday prayer is an expiation (of the sins committed in between their intervals) if major sins are not committed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 233a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 448

Sahih Muslim 233b
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The five (daily) prayers and one Friday prayer to (the next) Friday prayer are expiations (for the sins committed in the intervals) between them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 233b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 449

Sahih Muslim 233c
Abu Huraira reported: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The five (daily) prayers and from one Friday prayer to the (next) Friday prayer, and from Ramadhan to Ramadhan are expiations for the (sins) committed in between (their intervals) provided one shuns the major sins.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 233c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 450

Chapter: Adh-Dhikr (the remembrance) which is recommended following wudu’

Sahih Muslim 234a
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported: We were entrusted with the task of tending the camels. On my turn when I came back in the evening after grazing them in the pastures, I found Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stand and address the people. I heard these words of his: If any Muslim performs ablution well, then stands and prays two rak'ahs setting about them with his heart as well as his face, Paradise would be guaranteed to him. I said: What a fine thing is this! And a narrator who was before me said: The first was better than even this. When I cast a glance, I saw that it was 'Umar who said: I see that you have just come and observed: If anyone amongst you performs the ablution, and then completes the ablution well and then says: I testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the servant of Allah and His Messenger, the eight gates of Paradise would be opened for him and he may enter by whichever of them he wishes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 234a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 451

Sahih Muslim 234b
Uqba b. 'Amir al-Juhani reported: Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said and then narrated (the hadith) like one (mentioned above) except (this) that he said: He who performed ablution and said: I testify that there is no god but Allah, the One, there is no associate with Him and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 234b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 452

Chapter: Another description of wudu’

Sahih Muslim 235a
'Abdullah b. Zaid b. 'Asim al-Ansari, who was a Companion (of the Holy Prophet), reported: It was said to him (by people): Perform for us the ablution (as it was performed) by the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him). He ('Abdullah b. Zaid) called for a vessel (of water), and poured water from it on his hands and washed them three times. Then he inserted his hand (in the vessel) and brought it (water) out, rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from the palm of one hand doing that three times, He again inserted his hand and brought it out and washed his face three times, then inserted his hand and brought it out and washed each arm up to the elbow twice, then inserted his hand and brought it out and wiped his head both front and back with his hands. He then washed his feet up to the ankles, and then said: This is how God's Messenger (peace be upon him) performed ablution.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 235a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 453

Sahih Muslim 235b
This hadith is narrated by Amr b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of ankles.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 235b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 454

Sahih Muslim 235c
Malik b. Anas narrated it from 'Amr b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters, transmitters and mentioned the rinsing (of mouth) and snuffing (of water into the nostrils) three times, but he did not mention" from one palm," and made this addition: He moved them (his hands) for wiping to the front of his head and then the nape of his neck, then bringing them back till he reached the place from which he had begun, after which he washed his feet.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 235c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 455

Sahih Muslim 235d
Babz reported: This hadith has been narrated by Wuwb on the authority of 'Amr b. Yahyi with the same chain of transmitters and it has been mentioned therein: He rinsed his mouth. snuffed up water in nostrils and cleaned the nose with three handfuls and wiped his head moving (his hand) in front and then back once. Bahz said: Wuhaib narrated this hadith to me and Wuhaib said: Amr b. Yahya narrated to me this hadith twice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 235d In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 456

Sahih Muslim 236
'Abdullah b. Zaid b. 'Asim al-Mazini reported: He saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) perform the ablution. He rinsed his mouth then cleaned his nose, then washed his face three times, then washed his right hand thrice and then the other one, thrice. He then took fresh water and wiped his head and then washed his feet till he cleaned them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 236 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 457

Chapter: Odd numbers when rinsing the nose and cleaning oneself with pebbles (istijmar)

Sahih Muslim 237a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: When anyone wipes himself with pebbles (after answering the call of nature) he must make use of an odd number and when any one of you performs ablution he must snuff in his nose water and then clean it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 237a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 458

Sahih Muslim 237b
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira transmitted to us from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he mentioned a number of a hadith, of which this is one: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When anyone amongst you (performs ablution) he must snuff his nostrils with water and then clean them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 237b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 459

Sahih Muslim 237c
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him) said: When anyone performs ablution he must clean his nose and when anyone wipes himself with pebbles (after answering the call of nature) he must do that odd number of times.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 237c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 460

Sahih Muslim 237d
It has been transmitted by Abu Huraira and Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (both of them the reputed Companions of the Holy Prophet) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said like that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 237d In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 461

Sahih Muslim 238
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said. When any one of you awakes up from sleep and performs ablution, he must clean his nose three times, for the devil spends the night in the interior of his nose.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 238 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 462

Sahih Muslim 239
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When anyone wipes himself with pebbles (after answering the call of nature) he should do this odd number of times.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 239 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 463

Chapter: The obligation of washing the feet completely

Sahih Muslim 240a
Salim, the freed slave of Shaddad, said: I came to 'A'isha, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), on the day when Sa'db. Abi Waqqas died. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr also came there and he performed ablution in her presence. She (Hadrat 'A'isha) said: Abd al-Rahman, complete the ablution as I heard the Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: Woe to the heels because of hell-fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 240a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 464

Sahih Muslim 240b
Abdullah, the freed slave of Shahddad, came to 'A'isha and transmitted from her a hadith like this (which she narrated) from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 240b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 465

Sahih Muslim 240c
Salim, the freed slave of Mahri, reported: I and 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr went out (in order to join) the funeral procession of Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas and passed by the door of the residence of 'A'isha, and then he transmitted a hadith like this from her who (narrated it) from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 240c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 466

Sahih Muslim 240d
Salim, the freed slave of Shaddad b. al-Had said: I was in the presence of 'A'isha, and then narrated on her authority a hadith like this from the Prophet (way peace be upon him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 240d In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 467

Sahih Muslim 241a
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported: We returned from Mecca to Medina with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and when we came to some water on the way, some of the people were in a hurry at the time of the afternoon prayer and performed ablution hurriedly; and when we reached them, their heels were dry, no water had touched them. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Woe to (dry) heels, because of Hell-fire. Make your ablution thorough.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 241a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 468

Sahih Muslim 241b
In the hadith transmitted by Shu'ba these words are not there: " Complete the Wudu," and there is the name of Abu Yahya al-A'raj (a narrator).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 241b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 469

Sahih Muslim 241c
'Abdullah b. Amr reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lagged behind us on a journey. We travelled (back) and be took him; and then came the time of the afternoon prayer, and as we were going to wipe our feet he (the Holy Prophet) called out: Woe to the heels because of Hell-fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 241c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 470

Sahih Muslim 242a
Abu Huraira reported: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saw a man who did not wash his heel and he remarked: Woe to the heels because of hell-fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 242a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 471

Sahih Muslim 242b
Abu Huraira reported: He saw people perform ablution with the help of a water jar and he said: Complete the Wudu for i heard Abu al-Qasim (ﷺ) say: Woe to the hamstrings because of hell-fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 242b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 472

Sahih Muslim 242c
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Woe to the heels because of hell-fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 242c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 473

Chapter: The obligation of completely washing all the parts to be washed when purifying oneself

Sahih Muslim 243
Jabir reported: 'Umar b. Khattab said that a person performed ablution and left a small part equal to the space of a nail (unwashed). The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) saw that and said: Go back and perform ablution well. He then went back (performed ablution well) and offered the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 243 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 474

Chapter: Sins exit with the water of wudu’

Sahih Muslim 244
Abu Huraira reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When a bondsman-a Muslim or a believer-washes his face (in course of ablution), every sin he contemplated with his eyes, will be washed away from his face along with water, or with the last drop of water; when he washes his hands, every sin they wrought will be effaced from his hands with the water, or with the last drop of water; and when he washes his feet, every sin towards which his feet have walked will be washed away with the water or with the last drop of water with the result that he comes out pure from all sins.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 244 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 475

Sahih Muslim 245
Uthman b. 'Affan reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: He who performed ablution well, his sins would come out from his body, even coming out from under his nails.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 245 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 476

Chapter: The recommendation to increase the area washed for the forehead, arms, and legs well when performing wudu’

Sahih Muslim 246a
Nu'aim b. 'Abdullah al-Mujmir reported: I saw Abu Huraira perform ablution. He washed his face and washed it well. He then washed his right hand including a portion of his arm. He then washed his left hand including a portion of his arm. He then wiped his head. He then washed his right foot including his shank, and then washed his left foot including shank, and then said: This is how I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) perform his ablution. And (Abu Huraira) added that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had observed: You shall have your faces hands and feet bright on the Day of Resurrection because of your perfect ablution. He who can afford among you, let him increase the brightness of his forehead and that of hands and legs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 246a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 477

Sahih Muslim 246b
Nu'aim b. 'Abdallah reported: He saw Abu Huraira perform ablution. He washed his face and washed his hands up to the arms. He then washed his feet and reached up to the shanks and then said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: My people would come with bright faces and bright hands and feet on account of the marks of ablution, so he who can increase the lustre of his forehead (and that of his hands and legs) should do so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 246b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 478

Sahih Muslim 247a
Abu Huraira reported: Verily Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: My Cistern has its dimensions wider than the distance between Aila and Aden, and its water is whiter than ice and sweeter than the honey diluted with milk, and its cups are more numerous than the numbers of the stars. Verily I shall prevent the (faithless) people therefrom just as a man prevents the camels of the people from his fountain. They said: Messenger of Allah, will you recognise us on that day? He said: Yes, you will have distinctive marks which nobody among the peoples (except you) will have; you would come to me with blazing forehead and bright hands and feet on account of the traces of ablution.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 247a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 479

Sahih Muslim 247b
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: My people would come to me on the Cistern and I would drive away persons (from it) just as a person drives away other people's camels from his camels. They (the hearers) said: Apostle of Allah, would you recognize us? He replied: Yea, you would have a mark which other people will not have. You would come to me with a white blaze on your foreheads and white marks on your feet because of the traces of ablution. A group among you would be prevented from coming to me, and they would not meet me, and I would say: O my Lord, they are my companions. Upon this an angel would reply to me saying: Do you know what these people did after you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 247b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 480

Sahih Muslim 248
Hudhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: My Cistern is bigger than the space between Aila and Aden. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I will drive away persons (from it) just as a person drives away unknown camels from his cistern. They (the companions) said: Messenger of Allah, would you recognise us? He said: Yes, you would come to me with white faces, and white hands and feet on account of the traces of ablution. None but you would have (this mark).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 248 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 481

Sahih Muslim 249a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to the graveyard and said: "Peace be upon you! The abode of the believing people and we, if God so wills, are about to join you. I love to see my brothers." They (the hearers) said: Aren't we your brothers, O Messenger of Allah? He said: You are my companions, and our brothers are those who have, so far, not come into the world. They said: Messenger of Allah, how would you recognise those persons of your Ummah who have not yet been born? He said: Supposing a man had horses with white blazes on foreheads and legs among horses which were all black, tell me, would he not recognise his own horses? They said: Certainly, O Messenger of Allah. He said: They would come with white faces and arms and legs owing to ablution, and I would arrive at the Cistern before them. Some people would be driven away from my Cistern as the stray camel is driven away. I would call out: Come, come. Then it would be said (to me): These people changed themselves after you, and I would say: Be off, be off.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 249a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 482

Sahih Muslim 249b
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace The upon him) went out to the graveyard and said: Peace be upon you, the abode of the believing people. and If Allah so wills we shall join you…. (and so on and so forth) like the hadith narrated by Isma'il b. Ja'far except the words of Malik: Then some persons would be driven away from my Cistern.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 249b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 483

Chapter: Adornment (in the hereafter) will reach as far as the wudu’ reached

Sahih Muslim 250
Abu Hazim reported: I was (standing) behind Abu Huraira and he was performing the ablution for prayer. He extended the (washing) of his hand that it went up to his armpit. I said to him: O Abu Huraira, what is this ablution? He said: O of the tribe of Faruukh, you are here; if I knew that you were here, I would have never performed ablution like this; I have heard my Friend (ﷺ) say. In a believer adornment would reach the places where ablution reaches.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 250 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 484

Chapter: The virtue of isbaghil-wudu’ (performing wudu’ properly) during times when it is difficult to do so

Sahih Muslim 251a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Should I not suggest to you that by which Allah obliterates the sins and elevates the ranks (of a man). They (the hearers) said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: Performing the ablution thoroughly despite odds, tranverside of more paces towards the mosque, and waiting for the next prayer after observing a prayer, and that is mindfulness.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 251a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 485

Sahih Muslim 251b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of `Ali b. `Abd al-Rahman with the same chain of transmitters and there is no mention of the word of al-Ribat in the hadith transmitted by Shu`ba and in the hadith narrated by Malik "Ribat" has been mentioned twice. This is the "Ribat" for you, this is the "Ribat" for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 251b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 486

Chapter: Siwak (tooth-stick)

Sahih Muslim 252
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle (ﷺ) said: Were it not that I might over-burden the believers-and in the hadith transmitted by Zuhair" people" -I would have ordered them to use toothstick at every time of prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 252 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 487

Sahih Muslim 253a
Miqdam b. Shuraih narrated it from his father who said: I asked A'isha what Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) did first when he entered his house, and she replied: He used tooth-stick (first of all).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 253a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 488

Sahih Muslim 253b
'A'isha reported: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered his house, he used tooth-stick first of all.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 253b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 489

Sahih Muslim 254
Abu Musa reported: I went to the Apostle (ﷺ) and found one end of the tooth-stick upon his tongue (i. e. he was rinsing his mouth).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 254 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 490

Sahih Muslim 255a
Huddaifa reported: Whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up for Tahajjud prayer, he cleansed his mouth with the tooth-stick.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 255a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 491

Sahih Muslim 255b
This hadith is reported from Hudaifa by another chain of transmitters. Whenever he (the Holy Prophet) got up in the night, they (the transmitters) have not mentioned the words: for offering Tahajjud prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 255b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 492

Sahih Muslim 255c
(493) Hudaifa reported: Whenever he (the Holy Prophet) got up for prayer during the night, he cleansed his mouth with the tooth-stick.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 255c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 493

Sahih Muslim 256
Ibn 'Abbas reported that he spent a night at the house of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), The Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him) got up for prayer in the latter part of the night. He went out and looked towards the sky and then recited this verse (190th) of AI-i-'Imran: " Verily in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of night and day." up to the (words)" save us from the torment of Hell." He then returned to his house, used the tooth-stick, performed the ablution, and then got up and offered the prayer. He than lay down on the bed. and again got up and went out and looked towards the sky and recited this verse (mentioned above), then returned, used the tooth-stick, performed ablution and again offered the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 256 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 494

Chapter: The characteristics of the fitrah

Sahih Muslim 257a
Abu Huraira reported: Five are the acts quite akin to the Fitra, or five are the acts of Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubes, cutting the nails, plucking the hair under the armpits and clipping the moustache.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 257a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 495

Sahih Muslim 257b
Abu Huraira reported: Five are the acts of fitra: circumcision, removing the pubes, clipping the moustache, cutting the nails, plucking the hair under the armpits.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 257b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 496

Sahih Muslim 258
Anas reported: A time limit has been prescribed for us for clipping the moustache, cutting the nails, plucking hair under the armpits, shaving the pubes, that it should not be neglected far more than forty nights.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 258 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 497

Sahih Muslim 259a
Ibn Umar said: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: Trim closely the moustache, and let the beard grow.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 259a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 498

Sahih Muslim 259b
Ibn Umar said: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) ordered us to trim the moustache closely and spare the beard.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 259b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 499

Sahih Muslim 259c
Ibn Umar said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be opon him) said: Act against the polytheists, trim closely the moustache and grow beard.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 259c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 500

Sahih Muslim 260
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Trim closely the moustache, and grow beard, and thus act against the fire-worshippers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 260 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 501

Sahih Muslim 261a
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Ten are the acts according to fitra: clipping the moustache, letting the beard grow, using the tooth-stick, snuffing water in the nose, cutting the nails, washing the finger joints, plucking the hair under the armpits, shaving the pubes and cleaning one's private parts with water. The narrator said: I have forgotten the tenth, but it may have been rinsing the mouth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 261a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 502

Sahih Muslim 261b
This hadith has been narrated by Mus'ab b. Shaiba with the same chain of transmitters except for these words: " His father said: I forgot the tenth one."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 261b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 503

Chapter: Cleaning oneself after relieving oneself

Sahih Muslim 262a
Salman reported that it was said to him: Your Apostle (ﷺ) teaches you about everything, even about excrement. He replied: Yes, he has forbidden us to face the Qibla at the time of excretion or urination, or cleansing with right hand or with less than three pebbles, or with dung or bone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 262a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 504

Sahih Muslim 262b
Salman said that (one among) the polytheists remarked: I see that your friend even teaches you about the excrement. He replied; Yes, he has in fact forbidden us that anyone amongst us should cleanse himself with his right hand, or face the Qibla. He has forbidden the use of dung or bone for it, and he has also instructed us not to use less than three pebbles (for this purpose).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 262b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 505

Sahih Muslim 263
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the use of bone or the droppings of camels for wiping (after excretion).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 263 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 506

Sahih Muslim 264
Abu Ayyub reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whenever you go to the desert, neither turn your face nor turn your back towards the Qibla while answering the call of nature, but face towards the east or the west. Abu Ayyub said: When we came to Syria we found that the latrines already built there were facing towards the Qibla. We turned our faces away from them and begged forgiveness of the Lord. He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 264 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 507

Sahih Muslim 265
Abu Huraira said: When any one amongst you squats for answering the call of nature, he should neither turn his face towards the Qibla nor turn his back towards it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 265 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 508

Sahih Muslim 266a
Wasi' b. Habban reported: I was offering my prayer in the mosque and Abdullah b. Umar was sitting there reclining with his back towards the Qibla. After completing my prayer. I went to him from one side. Abdullah said: People say when you go to the latrine, you should neither turn your face towards the Qibla nor towards Bait-ul-Maqdis. 'Abdullah said (farther): I went up to the roof of the house and saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) squatting on two bricks for relieving himself with his face towards Bait-al-Maqdis.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 266a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 509

Sahih Muslim 266b
Abdullah b. Umar said: I went up to the roof of the house of my sister Hafsa and saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) relieving himself facing Syria. with his back to the Qibla.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 266b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 510

Chapter: The prohibition of cleaning oneself with the right hand

Sahih Muslim 267a
Abu Qatada reported it from his father: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: None of you should hold penis with his right hand while urinating, or wipe himself with his right hand in privy and should not breathe into the vessel (from which he drinks).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 267a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 511

Sahih Muslim 267b
Abu Qatada reported it from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When anyone amongst you enters the privy he should not touch his penis with his right hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 267b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 512

Sahih Muslim 267c
Aba Qatada reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) forbade (us) to breathe into the venel, to touch the penis with the right hand and to wipe after relieving with right hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 267c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 513

Chapter: Starting on the right when purifying oneself and in other matters

Sahih Muslim 268a
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) loved to start from the right-hand side for performing ablution, for combing (the hair) and wearing the shoes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 268a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 514

Sahih Muslim 268b
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) loved to start from the right-hand side in his every act i. e. in wearing shoes, in combing (his hair) and in performing ablution.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 268b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 515

Chapter: The prohibition of relieving oneself in the street or in the shade

Sahih Muslim 269
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Be on your guard against two things which provoke cursing. They (the companions present there) said: Messenger of Allah, what are those things which provoke cursing? He said: Easing on the thoroughfares or under the shades (where they take shelter and rest).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 269 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 516

Chapter: Cleaning oneself with water after defecating

Sahih Muslim 270
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered an enclosure while a servant was following him with a jar of water and he was the youngest amongst us and he placed it by the side of a lote-tree. When the Messenger of Allah, (ﷺ) relieved himself, he came out and had cleansed himself with water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 270 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 517

Sahih Muslim 271a
Anas b. Malik reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the privy, a servant and I used to carry a skin of water, and a pointed staff, and he would cleanse himself with water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 271a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 518

Sahih Muslim 271b
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to a far-off place in the desert (hidden from the sight of human beings) for relieving himself. Then I brought water for him and he cleansed himself.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 271b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 519

Chapter: Wiping over the khuff (leather socks)

Sahih Muslim 272a
Hummam reported: Jarir urinated, then performed ablution and wiped over the socks. It was said to him: Do you do like this? He said: Yes, I saw that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) urinated, then performed ablution and then wiped over his shoes. A'mash said: Ibrahim had observed that this hadith was a surprise for them (the people) because Jarir had embraced Islam after the revelation of Surat al-Ma'ida.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 272a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 520

Sahih Muslim 272b
This hadith is narrated on the same authority from A'mash by another chain of transmitters like one transmitted by Abu Mu'awyia. The hadith reported by 'Isa and Sufyan has these words also: " This hadith surprised the friends of Abdullab'" for Jarir had embraced Islam after the revelation of al-Ma'ida.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 272b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 521

Sahih Muslim 273a
Hudhaifa reported: I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he came to the dumping ground of filth belonging to a particular tribe. He urinated while standing, and I went aside. He (the Holy Prophet) asked me to come near him and I went so near to him that I stood behind his heels. He then performed ablution and wiped over his socks.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 273a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 522

Sahih Muslim 273b
Abu Wa'il reported: Abu Musa inflicted extreme rigour upon himself in the matter of urination and urinated in a bottle and said: When the skin of anyone amongst the people of Israel was besmeared with urine, he cut that portion with a cutter. Hudhaifa said: I wish that'your friend should not inflict such an extreme rigour. I and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were going together till we reached the dumping ground of filth behind an enclosure. He stood up as one among you would stand up. and he urinated, I tried to turn away from him, but he beckoned to me, so I went to him and I stood behind him, till he had relieved himself.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 273b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 523

Sahih Muslim 274a
The son of Mughira b. Shu'ba reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out for relieving himself. Mughira went with him carrying a jug full of water. When he (the Holy Prophet) came back after relieving himself, he poured water over him and he performed ablution and wiped over his socks; and in the narration of Ibn Rumh there is" till" instead of" when".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 274a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 524

Sahih Muslim 274b
This hadith has been transmitted with the same chain of transmitters by Yahya b. Sa'id with the addition of these words: " He washed his face and hands, and wiped his head and then wiped his socks."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 274b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 525

Sahih Muslim 274c
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported: I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night. He came down (from the ride) and relieved himself. He then came and I poured water upon him from the jar that I carried with me. He performed ablution and wiped over his socks.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 274c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 526

Sahih Muslim 274d
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported: I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey when he said: Mughira take hold of this jar (of water). I took hold of it and I went out with him. (I stopped but) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) proceeded on till he was out of my sight. He relieved himself and then came back and he was wearing a tight-sleeved Syrian gown. He tried to get his forearms out. but the sleeve of the gown was very narrow, so he brought his hands out from under the gown. I poured water over (his hands) and he performed ablution for prayer, then wiped over his socks and prayed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 274d In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 527

Sahih Muslim 274e
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out for relieving himself. When he came back I brought for him a jar (of water) and poured water upon his hands and He washed his face. He tried to wash his forearms, but as the (sleeves of the) gown were tight. He, therefore, brought them out from under the gown. He then washed them, wiped his head, and wiped his socks and then prayed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 274e In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 528

Sahih Muslim 274f
'Urwa b. Mughira reported his father having said: I was one night with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey. He said to me: Have you any water with you? I said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) came down from his ride and went on till he disappeared in the darkness of night. He then came back and I poured water for him from the jar. He washed his face, He had a woollen gown on him and he could not bring out his forearms from it (i. e. from its sleeves) and consequently he brought them out from under his gown. He washed his forearms, wiped over his head. I then bent down to take off his socks. But he said: Leave them, for my feet were clean when I put them in, and he only wiped over them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 274f In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 529

Sahih Muslim 274g
'Urwah al Mughira reported it from his father: He (Mughira) helped the Apostle (ﷺ) in performing the ablution, and he performed it and wiped over his shoes. He (Mughira) said to him (about the washing of the feet after putting them off), but he (the Holy Prophet) said: I put them (feet) in when these were clean.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 274g In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 530

Chapter: Wiping over the forehead and the imamah

Sahih Muslim 274h
'Urwa b. al Mughira b. Shu'ba reported it on the authority of his father that he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lagged behind (in a journey) and I also lagged behind along with him. After having relieved himself he said: Have you any water with you? I brought to him a jar of water; he washed his palms, and face, and when he tried to get his forearms out (he could not) for the sleeve of the gown was tight. He, therefore, brought them out from under the gown and, throwing it over his shoulders, he washed his forearm. He then wiped his forelock and his turban and his socks. He then mounted and I also mounted (the ride) and came to the people. They had begun the prayer with 'Abd ar-Rabmin b. 'Anf leading them and had completed a rak'a. When he perceived the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he began to retire. He (the Holy Prophet) signed to him to continue and offered prayer along with them. Then when he had pronounced the salutation, the Apostle (ﷺ) got up and I also got up with him, and we offered the rak'a which had been finished before we came.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 274h In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 531

Sahih Muslim 274i
Ibn Mughira narrated it from his father: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) wiped over his socks and over his forehead and over his turban.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 274i In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 532

Sahih Muslim 274j
This hadith has been transmitted by Ibn Mughira on the authority of his father by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 274j In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 533

Sahih Muslim 274k
Bakr reported that he had heard from the son of Mughira that verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution and wiped over his forehead and wiped over his turban and over his socks.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 274k In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 534

Sahih Muslim 275
It is narrated from Bilal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiped over the socks and turban, and in the hadith transmitted by 'Isa b. Yaunus the words are: " Bilal narrated it to me."

This tradition is transmitted by A'mash with this addition;, I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 275 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 535

Chapter: Time-limit for wiping over the khuff

Sahih Muslim 276a
Shuraih b. Hani said: I came to 'A'isha to ask her about wiping over the socks. She said: You better ask ('Ali) son of Abu Talib for he used to travel with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). We asked him and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stipulated (the upper limit) of three days and three nights for a traveller and one day and one night for the resident.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 276a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 537

Sahih Muslim 276b
This hadith is narrated by Ubaidullah b. 'Amr and Zaid b. Abu Unaisa with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 276b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 538

Sahih Muslim 276c
Shuraib b. Hani reported: I asked 'A'isha about wiping over the shoes. She said: You better go to 'Ali, for he knows more about this than I. I, therefore, came to 'Ali and he narrated from the Apostle (ﷺ) like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 276c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 539

Chapter: The permissibility of performing all the prayers with one wudu’

Sahih Muslim 277
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered prayers with one ablution on the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) and wiped over the socks. 'Umar said to him: You have today done something that you have not been accustomed to before. He (the Holy Prophet) said: 0 'Umar, I have done that on purpose.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 277 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 540

Chapter: It is disliked for the person who wants to perform wudu’, and others, to put his hand in the vessel (containing water) before washing it three times, if he is not sure whether something impure is on his hands or not

Sahih Muslim 278a
Abu Huraira said: When anyone amongst you wakes up from sleep, he must not put his hand in the utensil till he has washed it three times, for he does not know where his hand was during the night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 278a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 541

Sahih Muslim 278b
This hadith is transmitted from Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 278b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 542

Sahih Muslim 278c
Zahri and Ibn Musayyab have both transmitted a hadith like this from Abu Huraira who narrated it from the Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 278c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 543

Sahih Muslim 278d
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: When anyone amongst you wakes up from sleep, he should wash his hands three times before putting it in the utensil, for he does not know where his hand was during the night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 278d In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 544

Sahih Muslim 278e
This hadith has been transmitted through other chains of transmitters on the authority of Abu Huraira in which it is reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a mention of washing the hand, and did not instruct to wash it three times. But the hadith narrated from Jabir and Ibn Musayyab. Abu Salama, and Abdullah b. Shaqiq, Abu Salih, Abla Razin, there is a mention of" three times".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 278e In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 545

Chapter: Rulings on what was licked by a dog

Sahih Muslim 279a
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to have said: When a dog licks a utensil belonging to any one of you, (the thing contained in it) should be thrown away and then (the utensil) should be washed seven times.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 279a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 546

Sahih Muslim 279b
This hadith has been transmitted by another chain of transmitters in which there is no mention of" throwing away".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 279b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 547

Sahih Muslim 279c
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When a dog drinks out of a vessel belonging to any one of you, he must wash it seven times.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 279c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 548

Sahih Muslim 279d
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The purification of the utensil belonging to any one of you, after it is licked by a dog, lies in washing it seven times, using sand for the first time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 279d In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 549

Sahih Muslim 279e
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: Of the a hadith narrated by Abu Huraira from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), one is this: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The purification of the utensil belonging to one amongst you, after it is licked by a dog, lies in washing it seven times.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 279e In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 550

Sahih Muslim 280a
Ibn Mughaffal reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered killing of the dogs, and then said: What about them, i. e. about other dogs? and then granted concession (to keep) the dog for hunting and the dog for (the security) of the herd, and said: When the dog licks the utensil, wash it seven times, and rub it with earth the eighth time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 280a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 551

Sahih Muslim 280b
A hadith like this has been narrated from Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters except for the fact that in the hadith transmitted by Yahya those words are: " He (the Holy Prophet) gave concession in the case of the dog for looking after the herd, for hunting and for watching the cultivated land," and there is no mention of this addition (i. e. concession in case of watching the cultivated lands) except in the hadith transmitted by Yahya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 280b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 552

Chapter: The prohibition of urinating into standing water

Sahih Muslim 281
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to urinate in stagnant water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 281 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 553

Sahih Muslim 282a
Abu Huraira reported: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: None amongst you should urinate in standing water, and then wash in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 282a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 554

Sahih Muslim 282b
Hammam b. Munabbih said: Of the ahadith narrated to us by Abfi Huraira from Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one is this: The Messenger or Allah (ﷺ) said: You should not urinate in standing water, that is not flowing, then wash in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 282b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 555

Chapter: Prohibition of performing ghusl in standing water

Sahih Muslim 283
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: None of you must wash in standing water when he is in a state of Junub. And Abu Huraira was asked how it was to be done; he said: It was to be taken out in handfuls.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 283 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 556

Chapter: The obligation to wash away urine and other impurities if they result in the Masjid, and the ground may be purified with water with no need to scrub it

Sahih Muslim 284a
Anas reported: A Bedouin urinated in the mosque. Some of the persons stood up (to reprimand him or to check him from doing so), but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Leave him alone; don't interrupt him. He (the narrator) said: And when he had finished, he called for a bucket of water and poured it over.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 284a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 557

Sahih Muslim 284b
Anas b. Malik narrated that a desert Arab (Bedouin) stood in a corner of the mosque and urinated there. The people (the Companions of the Prophet who were present there) shouted, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Leave him alone. When he had finished, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered that a bucket (of water) should be brought and poured over it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 284b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 558

Sahih Muslim 285
Anas b. Malik reported: While we were in the mosque with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), a desert Arab came and stood up and began to urinate in the mosque. The Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Stop, stop, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Don't interrupt him; leave him alone. They left him alone, and when he finished urinating, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called him and said to him: These mosques are not the places meant for urine and filth, but are only for the remembrance of Allah, prayer and the recitation of the Qur'an, or Allah's Messenger said something like that. He (the narrator) said that he (the Holy Prophet) then gave orders to one of the people who brought a bucket of water and poured It over.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 285 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 559

Chapter: The ruling on the urine of a nursing infant and how to wash it

Sahih Muslim 286a
A'isha, the wife of the Apostle (ﷺ) said: Babies were brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he blessed them, and after having chewed (something, e. g. dates or any other sweet thing) he rubbed there with their soft palates. A baby was brought to him and he passed water over him (over his garment), so he asked water to be brought and sprinkled it, but he did not wash it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 286a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 560

Sahih Muslim 286b
A'isha reported: A suckling babe was brought to the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) and he urinated in his tap. He (the Holy Prophet) sent for water and poured it over.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 286b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 561

Sahih Muslim 286c
Hisham narrated the hadith like one transmitted by Ibn Numair (the above mentioned one) with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 286c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 562

Sahih Muslim 287a
Umm Qais daughter of Mihsan reported that she came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with her child. who was not yet weaned, and she placed him in his lap; and he urinated in his (Holy Prophet's) lap. He (the Holy Prophet) did nothing more than spraying water over it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 287a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 563

Sahih Muslim 287b
This hadith has also been narrated from al-Zuhri with the same chain of narrators. (but for the words): " He (the Holy Prophet) sent for water and sprinkled it over."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 287b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 564

Sahih Muslim 287c
Ubaidullah b. Abdullah b. 'Utba b. Mas'ud said: Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan, was among the earliest female emigrants who took the oath of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and she was the sister of 'Ukkasha b. Mihsan, one amongst the sons of Asad b. Khuzaima. He (the narrator) said: She (Umm Qais) told me that she came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) with her son and he had not attained the age of eating food. He (the narrator, 'Ubaidullah), said: She told me that her son passed urine in the lap of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent for water and sprayed it over his garment (over that part which was contaminated with the urine of the child) and he did not wash it thoroughly.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 287c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 565

Chapter: The ruling on semen

Sahih Muslim 288a
Alqama and Aswad reported: A person stayed in the house of A'isha and in the morning began to wash his garment. A'isha said: In case you saw it (i. e. drop of semen), it would have served the purpose (of purifying the garment) if you had simply washed that spot; and in case you did not see it, it would have been enough to sprinkle water around it, for when I saw that on the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I simply scraped it off and he offered prayer, while putting that on.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 288a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 566

Sahih Muslim 288b
Al-Aawad and Hammam reported A'isha as saying: I used to scrape off the (drop of) semen from the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 288b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 567

Sahih Muslim 288c
Qutaiba b. Sa'id, Ishaq b. Ibrahim, Ibn Abi 'Aruba, Abu Ma'shar, Abu Bakr b. Abu Shaiba, Mansur and Mughira have all transmitted from Ibrahim, who transmitted it on the authority of A'isha's narration pertaining to the scraping off of the (drop) of semen from the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) like the hadith of Khalid on the authority of Abu Ma'shar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 288c In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 568

Sahih Muslim 288d
Hammam narrated the hadith from A'isha like the (above-mentioned) traditions.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 288d In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 569

Sahih Muslim 289a
'Amr b. Maimun said: I asked Sulaiman b. Yasar whether the semen that gets on to the garment of a person should be washed or not. He replied: A'isha told me: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) washed the semen, and then went out for prayer in that very garment and I saw the mark of washing on it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 289a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 570

Sahih Muslim 289b
Abu Kuraib, Ibn al-Mubarak, Ibn Abu Za'ida all of them narrated from Amr b. Maimun with the same chain of transmitters. Ibn Abu Za'ida narrated as was transmitted from Ibn Bishr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) washed semen, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Mabarak and Abdul Wahid the words are: " She (A'isha) reported: I used to wash it from the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 289b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 571

Sahih Muslim 290
Abdullah b. Shihab al-Khaulani reported: I stayed in the house of 'A'isha and had a wet dream (and perceived its effect on my garment), so (in the morning) I dipped both (the clothes) in water. This (act of mine) was watched by a maid-servant of A'isha and she informed her. She (Hadrat A'isha) sent me a message: Whatprompted you to act like this with your clothes? He (the narrator) said: I told that I saw in a dream what a sleeper sees. She said: Did you find (any mark of the fluid) on your clothes? I said: No. She said: Had you found anything you should have washed it. Incase I found that (semen) on the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dried up, I scraped it off with my nails.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 290 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 572

Chapter: The impurity of blood and how to wash it

Sahih Muslim 291a
Asma (daughter of Abu Bakr) reported: A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: What should one do if the blood of menses smears the garment of one amongst us? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: She should scrape it, then rub it with water, then pour water over it and then offer prayer in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 291a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 573

Sahih Muslim 291b
This tradition is narrated by Abu Kuraib, Ibn Numair, Abu Tahir, Ibn Wahb, Yahya b. 'Abdullah b. Salim, Malik b. Anas, 'Amr b. Harith on the authority of Hisham b. 'Urwa, with the same chain of transmitters like one transmitted by Yahya b. Sa'id like the above-mentioned.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 291b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 574

Chapter: The evidence that urine is impure and the obligation to take precautions concerning it

Sahih Muslim 292a
Ibn Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by two graves and said: They (their occupants) are being tormented, but they are not tormented for a grievous sin. One of them carried tales and the other did not keep himself safe from being defiled by urine. He then called for a fresh twig and split it into two parts, and planted them on each grave and then said: Perhaps, their punishment way be mitigated as long as these twigs remain fresh.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 292a In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 575

Sahih Muslim 292b
This hadith is transmitted from A'mash by Abmad b. Yusuf al-Azdi, Mu'alla b. Asad, Abd al-Wahid, Sulaiman with the same chain of transmitters but for the words: " The other did not keep himself safe from being defiled by urine."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 292b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 2, Hadith 576

Book: 3 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Menstruation

Chapter: Touching a menstruating woman above the izar (waist wrapper)

Sahih Muslim 293 a
'A'isha reported: When anyone amongst us (amongst the wives of the Holy Prophet) menstruated, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked her to tie a waist-wrapper over her (body) and then embraced her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 293a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 577

Sahih Muslim 293 b
'A'isha reported: When anyone amongst us was menstruating the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked her to tie waist-wrapper daring the time when the menstrual blood profusely flowed and then embraced her; and she ('A'isha) observed: And who amongst you can have control over his desires as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had over his desires.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 293b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 578

Sahih Muslim 294
Maimuna (the wife of the Holy Prophet) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) contacted and embraced his wives over the waist-wrapper when they were menstruating.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 294 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 579

Chapter: Lying down with a menstruating woman under a single cover

Sahih Muslim 295
Kuraibthe freed slave of Ibn Abbas, reported: I heard it from Maimuna, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to lie with me when I menstruated, and there was a cloth between me and him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 295 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 580

Sahih Muslim 296
Umm Salama reported: While I was lying with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a bed cover I menstruated, so I slipped away and I took up the clothes (which I wore) in menses. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Have you menstruated? I said: Yes. He called me and I lay down
Reference: Sahih Muslim 296 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 581

Chapter: It is permissible for a menstruating woman to wash her husband’s head, and comb his hair; her leftovers are pure (tahir); and regarding reclining in her lap and reciting Qur’an

Sahih Muslim 297 a
It is reported from 'A'isha that she observed: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in I'tikaf, he inclined his head towards me and I combedhis hair, and he did not enter the house but for the natural calls (for relieving himself).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 297a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 582

Sahih Muslim 297 b
'Amra daughter of 'Abd al-Rahman reported: 'A'isha, wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: When I was (in I'tikaf), I entered the house for the call of nature, and while passing I inquired after the health of the sick (in the. family), and when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was (in I'tikaf), he put out his head towards me, while he himself was in the mosque, and I combed his hair; and he did not enter the house except for the call of nature so long as he was In I'tikaf; and Ibn Rumh stated: As long as they (the Prophet and his wives) were among the observers of I'tikaf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 297b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 583

Sahih Muslim 297 c
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle (may peace he upon him), reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put out from the mosque his head for me as he was in I'tikaf, and I washed it in the state that I was menstruating.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 297c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 584

Sahih Muslim 297 d
'Urwa reported it from 'A'isha that she observed: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) inclined his head towards me (from the mosque) while I was in my apartment and I combed it in a state of menstruation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 297d In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 585

Sahih Muslim 297 e
Al-Aswad narrated it from 'A'isha that she observed: I used to wash the head of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), while I was in a state of menstruation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 297e In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 586

Sahih Muslim 298 a
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: Get me the mat from the mosque. I said: I am menstruating. Upon this he remarked: Your menstruation is not in your hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 298a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 587

Sahih Muslim 298 b
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered me that I should get him the mat from the mosque. I said: I am menstruating. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do get me that, for menstruation is not in your hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 298b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 588

Sahih Muslim 299
Abu Huraira reported: While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in the mosque, he said: O 'A'isha, get me that garment. She said: I am menstruating. Upon this he remarked: Your menstruation is not in your hand, and she, therefore, got him that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 299 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 589

Sahih Muslim 300
'A'isha reported: I would drink when I was menstruating, then I would hand it (the vessel) to the Apostle (ﷺ) and he would put his mouth where mine had been, and drink, and I would eat flesh from a bone when I was menstruating, then hand it over to the Apostle (ﷺ) and he would put his mouth where mine had been. Zuhair made no mention of (the Holy Prophet's) drinking.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 300 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 590

Sahih Muslim 301
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would recline in my lap when I was menstruating, and recite the Qur'an.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 301 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 591

Sahih Muslim 302
Thabit narrated it from Anas: Among the Jews, when a woman menstruated, they did not dine with her, nor did they live with them in their houses; so the Companions of the Apostle (ﷺ) asked The Apostle (ﷺ), and Allah, the Exalted revealed:" And they ask you about menstruation; say it is a pollution, so keep away from woman during menstruation" to the end (Qur'an, ii. 222). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do everything except intercourse. The Jews heard of that and said: This man does not want to leave anything we do without opposing us in it. Usaid b. Hudair and Abbad b. Bishr came and said: Messenger of Allah, the Jews say such and such thing. We should not have, therefore, any contactwith them (as the Jews do). The face of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) underwent such a change that we thought he was angry with them, but when they went out, they happened to receive a gift of milk which was sent to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (the Holy Prophet) called for them and gave them drink, whereby they knew that he was not angry with them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 302 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 592

Chapter: Madhi (prostatic fluid)

Sahih Muslim 303 a
'Ali reported: I was one whose prostatic fluid flowed readily and I was ashamed to ask the Apostle (ﷺ) about it, because of the position of his daughter. I, therefore, asked Miqdad. b. al-Asad and he inquired of him (the Holy Prophet). He (the Holy Prophet) said: He should wash his male organ and perform ablution.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 303a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 593

Sahih Muslim 303 b
'Ali reported: I felt shy of asking about prostatic fluid from the Apostle (ﷺ) because of Fatimah. I, therefore, asked al-Miqdad (to ask on my behalf) and he asked. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ablution is obligatory in such a case.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 303b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 594

Sahih Muslim 303 c
Ibn 'Abbas reported it from 'Ali: We sent al-Miqdad b. al-Aswad to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to ask him what must be done about prostatic fluid which flows from (the private part of) a person. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Perform ablution and wash your sexual organ.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 303c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 595

Chapter: Washing the face and hands when waking from sleep

Sahih Muslim 304
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle (ﷺ) woke up at night; relieved himself, and then washed his face and hands and then again slept.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 304 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 596

Chapter: It is permissible for one who is junub to sleep, but it is recommended for him to perform wudu’, and wash his private parts if he wants to eat, drink, sleep, or have intercourse

Sahih Muslim 305 a
'A'isha reported: Whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) intended to sleep after having sexual intercourse, he performed ablution as for the prayer before going to sleep.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 305a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 597

Sahih Muslim 305 b
'A'isha reported: Whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had sexual intercourse and intended to eat or sleep, he performed the ablution of prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 305b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 598

Sahih Muslim 305 c
This hadith has been transmitted by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters. Ibn at-Muthanna said in his narration: AI-Hakam narrated to us who heard from Ibrahim narrating that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 305c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 599

Sahih Muslim 306 a
Ibn 'Umar reported: Umar said: Is one amongst us permitted to sleep in a state of impurity (i. e. after having sexual intercourse)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes, after performing ablution.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 306a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 600

Sahih Muslim 306 b
Ibn 'Umar said: 'Umar asked the verdict of the Shari'ah from the Apostle (ﷺ) thus: Is it permissible for any one of us to sleep in a state of impurity? He (the Prophet said: Yes, he must perform ablution and then sleep and take a bath when he desires.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 306b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 601

Sahih Muslim 306 c
Ibn Umar reported: Umar b. al-Khattab said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that he became Junbi during the night. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Perform ablution, wash your sexual organ and then go to sleep.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 306c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 602

Sahih Muslim 307 a
'Abdullah b. Abu'l-Qais reported: I asked 'A'isha about the Witr (prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and made mention of a hadith, then I said: What did he do after having sexual intercourse? Did he take a bath before going to sleep or did he sleep before taking a bath? She said: He did all these. Some- times he took a bath and then slept, and sometimes he performed ablution only and went to sleep. I (the narrator) said: Praise be to Allah Who has made things easy (for human beings).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 307a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 603

Sahih Muslim 307 b
This hadith has been transmitted with the same chain of transmitters from Mu'awyia b. Salih by Zuhair b. Harb, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Mahdi, Harun b. Sa'id al-'Aili and Ibn Wahb.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 307b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 604

Sahih Muslim 308
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When anyone amongst you has sexual intercourse with his wife and then he intends to repeat it, he should perform ablution. In the hadith transmitted by Abu Bakr. (the words are):" Between the two (acts) there should be an ablution," or he (the narrator) said:" Then he intended that it should be repeated."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 308 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 605

Sahih Muslim 309
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to have sexual intercourse with his wives with a single bath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 309 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 606

Chapter: Women are obliged to perform ghusl if they emit fluid

Sahih Muslim 310
Anas b. Malik reported: Umm Sulaim who was the grandmother of Ishaq came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the presence of 'A'isha and said to him: Messenger of Allah, in case or woman sees what a man sees in dream and she experiences in dream what a man experiences (i. e. experiences orgasm)? Upon this 'A'isha remarked: O Umm Sulaim, you brought humiliation to women;may your right hand be covered with dust. He (the Holy Prophet) said to 'A'isha: Let your hand be covered with dust, and (addressing Umm Sulaim) said: Well, O Umm Sulaim, she should take a bath if she sees that (i. e. she experiences orgasm in dream).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 310 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 607

Sahih Muslim 311
Anas b. Malik reported that Umm Sulaim narrated it that she asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a woman who sees in a dream what a man sees (sexual dream). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon bi m) said: In case a woman sees that, she must take a bath. Umm Sulaim said: I was bashful on account of that and said: Does it happen? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Yes (it does happen), otherwise how can (a child) resemble her? Man's discharge (i. e. sperm) is thick and white and the discharge of woman is thin and yellow; so the resemblance comes from the one whose genes prevail or dominate.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 311 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 608

Sahih Muslim 312
Anas b. Malik reported: A woman asked the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) about a woman who sees in her dream what a man sees in his dream (sexual dream). He (the Holy Prophet) said: If she experiences what a man experiences, she should take a bath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 312 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 609

Sahih Muslim 313 a
Umm Salama reported: Umm Sulaim went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Apostle of Allah, Allah is not ashamed of the truth. Is bathing necessary for a woman when she has a sexual dream? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Yes, when she sees the liquid (vaginal secretion). Umm Salama said: Messenger of Allah, does a woman have sexual dream? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Let your hand be covered with dust, in what way does her child resemble her?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 313a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 610

Sahih Muslim 313 b
This hadith with the same sense (as narrated above) bus been transmitted from Hisham b. 'Urwa with the same chain of narrators but with this addition that she (Umm Salama) said: " You humiliated the women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 313b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 611

Sahih Muslim 314 a
'A'isha the wife of the Apostle (ﷺ) narrated: Umm Sulaim, the mother of Bani Abu Talha, came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and a hadith (like that) narrated by Hisham was narrated but for these words. A'isha said: I expressed disapproval to her, saying: Does a woman see a sexual dream?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 314a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 612

Sahih Muslim 314 b
It is reported on the authority of 'A'isha that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and inquired: Should a woman wash herself when she sees a sexual dream and sees (the marks) of liquid? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. 'A'isha said to her: May your hand be covered with dust and injured. She narrated: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Leave her alone. In what way does the child resemble her but for the fact that when the genes contributed by woman prevail upon those of man, the child resembles the maternal family, and when the genes of man prevail upon those of woman the child resembles the paternal family.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 314b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 613

Chapter: Description of the (fluid) of the man and the woman; the child is created from the water of both of them

Sahih Muslim 315 a
Thauban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: While I was standing beside the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one of the rabbis of the Jews came and said: Peace be upon you, O Muhammad. I pushed him backwith a push that he was going to fall. Upon this he said: Why do you push me? I said: Why don't you say: O Messenger of Allah? The Jew said: We call him by the name by which he was named by his family. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: My name is Muhammad with which I was named by my family. The Jew said: I have come to ask you (something). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Should that thing be of any benefit to you, if I tell you that? He (the Jew) said: I will lend my ears to it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drew a line with the help of the stick that he had with him and then said: Ask (whatever you like). Thereupon the Jew said: Where would the human beings be on the Daywhen the earth would change into another earth and the heavens too (would change into other heavens)? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: They would be in darkness beside the Bridge. He (the Jew) again said: Who amongst people would be the first to cross (this bridge).? He said: They would be the poor amongst the refugees. The Jew said: What would constitute their breakfast when they would enter Paradise? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: A caul of the fish-liver. He (the Jew) said. What would be their food alter this? He (the Holy Prophet) said: A bullockwhich was fed in the different quarters of Paradise would be slaughtered for them. He (the Jew) said: What would be their drink? He (the Holy Prophet) said: They would be given drink from the fountain which is named" Salsabil". He (the Jew) said: I have come to ask you about a thing which no one amongst the people on the earth knows except an apostle or one or two men besides him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Would it benefit you if I tell you that? He (the Jew) said: I would lend ears to that. He then said: I have come to ask you about the child. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The reproductive substance of man is white and that of woman (i. e. ovum central portion) yellow, and when they have sexual intercourse and the male's substance (chromosomes and genes) prevails upon the female's substance (chromosomes and genes), it is the male child that is created by Allah's Decree, and when the substance of the female prevails upon the substance contributed by the male, a female child is formed by the Decree of Allah. The Jew said: What you have said is true; verily you are an Apostle. He then returned and went away. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He asked me about such and such things of which I have had no knowledge till Allah gave me that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 315a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 614

Sahih Muslim 315 b
This tradition has been narrated by Mu'awyia b. Salim with the same chain of transmitters except for the words: I was sitting beside the Messenger of Allah" and some other minor alterations.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 315b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 615

Chapter: Description of ghusl in the case of janabah (sexual impurity)

Sahih Muslim 316 a
'A'isha reported: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) bathed because of sexual intercourse, he first washed his hands: he then poured water with his right hand on his left hand and washed his private parts. He then performed ablution as is done for prayer'. He then took some water and put his fingers and moved them through the roots of his hair. And when he found that these had been properly mois- tened, then poured three handfuls on his head and then poured water over his body and subsequently washed his feet.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 316a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 616

Sahih Muslim 316 b
This hadith is narrated by Abu Kuraib. Ibn Numair and others, all on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, but in their narration these words are not there: " washed his feet."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 316b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 617

Sahih Muslim 316 c
Hisham narrated it from his father, who narrated it on the authority of 'A'isha that when the Apostle (ﷺ) took a bath because of sexual inter-course, he first washed the palms of his hands three times, and then the whole hadith was transmitted like that based on the authority of Abu Mu'awyia, but no mention is made of the washing of feet.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 316c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 618

Sahih Muslim 316 d
'Urwa has narrated it on the authority of 'A'isha that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took a bath because of sexual intercourse, he first washed his hands before dipping one of them into the basin, and then performed ablu- tion as is done for prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 316d In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 619

Sahih Muslim 317 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported it on the authority of Maimuna, his mother's sister, that she said: I placed water near the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to take a bath because of sexual intercourse. He washed the palms of his bands twice or thrice and then put his hand In the basin and poured water over his private parts and washed them with his left hand. He then struck his hand against the earth and rubbed it with force and then performed ablution for the prayer and then poured three handfuls of water on his head and then washed his whole body after which he moved aside from that place and washed his feet, and then I brought a towel (so that he may wipe his body). but he returned it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 317a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 620

Sahih Muslim 317 b
This hadith is narrated by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters, but in the hadith narrated by Yahya b. Yahya and Abu Kuraib there is no mention of: " Pouring of three handfuls of water on the head." and in the hadith narrated by Waki' all the features of ablution have been recorded: rinsing (of mouth), snuffing of water (in the nostrils) ; and in the hadith transmitted by Abu Mu'awyia, there is no mention of a towel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 317b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 621

Sahih Muslim 317 c
Ibn Abbas narrated It on the authority of Maimuna that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was given a towel, but he did not rub (his body) with it, but he did like this with water, i. e. he shook it off.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 317c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 622

Sahih Muslim 318
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath because of sexual intercourse, he called for a vessel and took a handful of water from it and first (washed) the right side of his head, then left, and then took a handful (of water) and poured it on his head.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 318 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 623

Chapter: The amount of water with which it is recommended to perform ghusl in the case of janabah; a man and woman washing from a single vessel; one of them washing with the left-over water of the other

Sahih Muslim 319 a
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) washed himself with water from a vessel (measuring seven to eight seers) because of sexual intercourse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 319a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 624

Sahih Muslim 319 b
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath from the vessel (which contained seven to eight seers, i. e. fifteen to sixteen pounds) of water And I and he (the Holy Prophet) took a bath from the same vessel. And in the hadith narrated by Sufyan the words are:" from one vessel". Qutaiba said: Al-Faraq is three Sa' (a cubic measuring of varying magnitude).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 319b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 625

Sahih Muslim 320
Abu Salamab. 'Abd al-Rahman reported: I along with the foster brother of 'A'isha went to her and he asked about the bath of the Apostle (ﷺ) because of sexual intercourse. She called for a vessel equal to a Sa' and she took a bath. and there was a curtain between us and her. She poured water on her head thrice and he (Abu Salama) said: The wives of the Apostle (ﷺ) collectedhair on their heads and these lopped up to ears (and did rot go beyond that).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 320 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 626

Sahih Muslim 321 a
Salama b. Abd al-Rahman narrated it on the authority of A'isha that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath, he started from the right hand and poured water over it and washed it, and then poured water on the impurity with the right band and washed it away with the help of the left hand. and after having removed it, he poured water on his head. A'isha said: I and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath from the same vessel, after sexual intercourse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 321a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 627

Sahih Muslim 321 b
Hafsa, daughter of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr, reported that 'A'isha narrated to her that she and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath from the same vessel which contained water equal to three Mudds or thereabout.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 321b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 628

Sahih Muslim 321 c
'A'isha reported: I and the Messenger (ﷺ) took a bath from the same vessel and our hands alternated into it in the state that we had had sexual intercourse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 321c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 629

Sahih Muslim 321 d
'A'isha reported: I and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath from one vessel which was placed between me and him and he would get ahead of me, so that I would say: Spare (some water for) me, spare (some water for) me; and she said that they had had sexual intercourse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 321d In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 630

Sahih Muslim 322
Ibn Abbas said: Maimuna (the wife of the Holy Prophet) reported to me that she and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath from one vessel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 322 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 631

Sahih Muslim 323
Ibn Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath with the water left over by Maimuna.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 323 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 632

Sahih Muslim 324
Zainab bint Umm Salama (the wife of the Holy Prophet) reported that Umm Salama and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath from the same vessel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 324 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 633

Sahih Muslim 325 a
Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) took a bath with five Makkuks of water and performed ablution with one Makkuk. Ibn Muthanna has used the words five Makakiyya, and Ibn Mu'adh narrated it from 'Abdullah b. 'Abdullah and he made no mention of Ibn Jabr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 325a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 634

Sahih Muslim 325 b
Anas said: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution with one Mudd and took bath with a Sa' up to five Mudds.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 325b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 635

Sahih Muslim 326 a
Safina reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath with one Sa` of water because of sexual intercourse and performed ablution with one Mudd.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 326a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 636

Sahih Muslim 326 b
Safina reported that Abu Bakr, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him), observed: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath with one Sa' of water and performed ablution with one Mudd (of water) ; and in the hadith narrated by Ibn Hujr the words are: One Mudd sufficed for his (Holy Prophet's) ablution. And Ibn Hujr said that (his Shaikh) Isma'il was much advanced in age, and it was because of this that he could not fully rely on him for this tradition.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 326b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 637

Chapter: It is recommended to pour water over the head, and elsewhere, three times

Sahih Muslim 327 a
Jubair b. Mut'im reported: The people contended amongst themselves in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with regard to bathing. Some of them said: We wash our heads like this and this. Upon this the Messenger (ﷺ) said: As for me I pour three handfuls of water upon my head.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 327a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 638

Sahih Muslim 327 b
Jubair b. Mut'im reported it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that a mention was made before him about bathing because of sexual intercourse and he said: I pour water over my head thrice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 327b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 639

Sahih Muslim 328
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: A delegation of the Thaqif said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Our land is cold; what about our bathing then? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I pour water thrice over my head.

Ibn Salim in his narration reported:" The delegation of the Thaqif said: Messenger of Allah."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 328 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 640

Sahih Muslim 329
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath because of sexual intercourse, he poured three handfuls of water upon his head. Hasan b. Muhammad said to him (the narrator): My hair is thick. Upon this Jabir observed. I said to him: O son of my brother, the hair of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was thicker than your hair and these were more fine (than yours).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 329 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 642

Chapter: Ruling on the braids of a woman who is doing ghusl

Sahih Muslim 330 a
Umm Salama reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, I am a woman who has closely plaited hair on my head; should I undo it for taking a bath, because of sexual intercourse? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No, it is enough for you to throw three handfuls of water on your head and then pour water over yourself, and you shall be purified.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 330a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 643

Sahih Muslim 330 b
This hadith has been narrated by Amr al-Naqid, Yazid b. Harun, 'Abd b. Humaid, Abd al-Razzaq, Thauri, Ayyub b. Musa, with the same chain of transmitters. In hadith narrated by Abd al-Razzaq there is a mention of the menstruation and of the sexual intercourse. The rest of the hadith has been transmitted like that of Ibn 'Uyaina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 330b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 644

Sahih Muslim 330 c
This hadith is narrated by the same chain of transmitters by Ahmad al. Darimi, Zakariya b. 'Adi, Yazid, i. e. ' Ibn Zurai', Rauh b. al-Qasim, Ayyub b. Musa with the same chain of transmitters, and there is a mention of these words: " Should I undo the plait and wash it, because of sexual intercourse?" and there is no mention of menstruation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 330c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 645

Sahih Muslim 331
'Ubaid b. Umair reported: It was conveyed to 'A'isha that 'Abdullah b. 'Amr ordered the women to undo the (plaits) of hair on their heads. She said: How strange it is for Ibn 'Amr that he orders the women to undo the plaits of their head while taking a bath; why does he not order them to shave their beads? I and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took bath from one vessel. I did no more than this that I poured three handfuls of water over my head.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 331 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 646

Chapter: It is recommended for the woman who is performing ghusl following menses to apply a piece of cloth scented with musk to the site of the bleeding

Sahih Muslim 332 a
'A'isha reported: A woman asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) how to wash herself after menstruation. She mentioned that he taught her how to take bath and then told her to take a piece of cotton with musk and purify herself. She said: How should I purify myself with that? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Praise be to Allah, purify yourself with it, and covered his face, Sufyan b. 'Uyaina gave a demonstration by covering his face (as the Prophet had done). 'A'isha reported: I dragged her to my side for I had understood what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) intended and, therefore, said: Apply this cotton with musk to the trace of blood. Ibn 'Umar in his hadith (has mentioned the words of 'A'isha thus): Apply it to the marks of blood.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 332a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 647

Sahih Muslim 332 b
'A'isha reported: A woman asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) how he should wash herself after the menstrual period. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Take a cotton with musk and purity yourself, and the rest of the hadith was narrated like that of Sufyan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 332b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 648

Sahih Muslim 332 c
'A'isha reported: Asma (daughter of Shakal) asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about washing after menstruation. He said: Everyone amongst you should use water (mixed with the leaves of) the lote-tree and cleanse herself well, and then pour water on her head and rub it vigorously till it reaches the roots of the hair. Then she should pour water on it. Afterwards she should take a piece of cotton smeared with musk and cleanse herself with it. Asma' said: How should she cleanse herself with the help of that? Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) observed: Praise be to Allah, she should cleanse herself. 'A'isha said in a subdued tone that she should apply it to the trace of blood. She (Asma) then further asked about bathing after sexual intercourse. He (the Holy Prophet) said: She should take water and cleanse herself well or complete the ablution and then (pour water) on her head and rub it till it reaches the roots of the hair (of her) head and then pour water on her. 'A'isha said: How good are the women of Ansar (helpers) that their shyness does not prevent them from learning religion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 332c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 649

Sahih Muslim 332 d
This hadith is narrated by 'Ubaidullah b. Mu'adh with the same chain of transmitters (but for the words) that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Cleanse yourself with it, and he covered (his face on account of shyness).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 332d In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 650

Sahih Muslim 332 e
'A'isha reported: Asma' b. Shakal came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, how one amongst us should take a bath after the menstruation, and the rest of the hadith is the same and there is no mention of bathing because of sexual intercourse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 332e In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 651

Chapter: The ghusl and the prayer of a woman who is suffering prolonged vaginal bleeding (istihadah)

Sahih Muslim 333 a
'A'isha reported: Fatimah b. Abu Hubaish came to the Apostle (ﷺ) and said: I am a woman whose blood keeps flowing (even after the menstruation period). I am never purified; should I, therefore, abandon prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Not at all, for that is only a vein, and is not a menstruation, so when menstruation comes, abandon prayer, and when it ends wash the blood from yourself and then pray.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 333a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 652

Sahih Muslim 333 b
The hadith narrated by Waki' and with its chain of narrators has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham b. 'Urwa, but in the hadith narrated by Qutaiba on the authority of Jarir, the words are: " There came Fatimah b. Abu Hubaish, b. 'Abd al-Muttalib b. Asad, and she was a woman amongst us," and in the hadith of Hammid b. Zaid there is an addition of these words:" We abandoned mentioning him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 333b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 653

Sahih Muslim 334 a
'A'isha reported: Umm Habiba b. Jahsh thus asked for a verdict from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): I am a woman whose blood keeps flowing (after the menstrual period). He (the Holy Prophet) said: That is only a vein, so take a bath and offer prayer; and she took a bath at the time of every prayer. Laith b. Sa'd said: Ibn Shihab made no mention that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had ordered her to take a bath at the time of every prayer, but she did it of her own accord. And in the tradition transmitted by Ibn Rumh there is no mention of Umm Habiba (and there is mention of the daughter of Jahsh only.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 334a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 654

Sahih Muslim 334 b
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reported: Umm Habiba b. Jahsh who was the sister-in-law of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the wife of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf, remained mustahada for seven years, and she, therefore, asked for the verdict of Shari'ah from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: This is not menstruation, but (blood from) a vein: so bathe yourself and offer prayer. 'A'isha said: She took a bath in the wash-tub placed in the apartment of her sister Zainab b. Jahsh, till the redness of the blood came over the water. Ibn Shihab said: I narrated it to Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham about it who observed: May Allah have mercy on Hinda! would that she listened to this verdict. By Lord, she wept for not offering prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 334b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 655

Sahih Muslim 334 c
This hadith has been thus reported by another chain of transmitters: Umm Habiba b. Jahsh came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she had been a mustahada for seven years, and the rest of the hadith was narrated like that of 'Amr b. al-Harith up to the words:" There came the redness of the blood over water." and nothing was narrated beyond it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 334c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 656

Sahih Muslim 334 d
The hadith has been narrated by 'A'isha through another chain of transmitters (in these words): I The daughter of jahsh had been mustabida for seven years," and the rest of the hadith is the same (as mentioned above).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 334d In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 657

Sahih Muslim 334 e
On the authority of 'A'isha: Umm Habiba asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the blood (which flows beyond the period of menstruation). 'A'isha said: I saw her wash-tub full of blood. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Remain away (from prayer) equal (to the length of time) that your menses prevented you. After this (after the period of usual courses) bathe yourself and offer prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 334e In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 658

Sahih Muslim 334 f
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle (ﷺ), said: Umm Habiba b. Jahsh who was the spouse of Abd al- Rahman b. Auf made a complaint to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about blood (which flows beyond the menstrual period). He said to her: Remain away (from prayer) equal (to the length of time) that your menstruation holds you back. After this, bathe yourself. And she washed herself before every prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 334f In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 659

Chapter: A menstruating woman is obliged to make up missed fasts but not prayers

Sahih Muslim 335 a
Mu'adha reported: A woman asked 'A'isha: Should one amongst us complete prayers abandoned during the period of menses? 'A'isha said: Are you a Haruriya? When any one of us during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in her menses (and abandoned prayer) she was not required to complete them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 335a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 660

Sahih Muslim 335 b
It is reported from Mu'adha that she asked 'A'isha: Should a menstruating woman complete the prayer (abandoned during the menstrual period)? 'A'isha said: Are you a Hurariya? The wives of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) have had their monthly courses, (but) did he order them to make compensation (for the abandoned prayers)? Muhammad b. Ja'far said: (Compensation) denotes their completion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 335b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 661

Sahih Muslim 335 c
Mu'adha said: I asked 'A'isha: What is the reason that a menstruating woman completes the fasts (that she abandons during her monthly course). but she does not complete the prayers? She (Hadrat 'A'isha) said: Are you a Haruriya? I said: I am not a Haruriya, but I simply want to inquire. She said: We passed through this (period of menstruation), and we were ordered to complete the fasts, but were not ordered to complete the prayers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 335c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 662

Chapter: Covering oneself with a garment and the like while performing ghusl

Sahih Muslim 336 a
Umm Hani b. Abu Talib reported: I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of the conquest (of Mecca) and found him take a bath. while his daughter Fatimah was holding a curtain around him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 336a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 663

Sahih Muslim 336 b
Umm Hani b. Abu Talib reported: It was the day of the conquest (of Mecca) that she went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was staying at a higher part (of that city). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up for his bath. Fatimah held a curtain around him (in order to provide him privacy). He then put on his garments and wrapped himself with that and then offered eight rak'ahs of the forenoon prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 336b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 664

Sahih Muslim 336 c
This hadith is narrated by Sa'id b. Abu Hind with the same chain of transmitters and said: His (the Holy Prophet's) daughter Fatimah provided him privacy with the help of his cloth, and when he had taken a bath he took it up and wrapped it around him and then stood and offered eight rak'ahs of the forenoon prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 336c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 665

Sahih Muslim 337
Maimuna reported: I placed water for the Apostle (ﷺ) and provided privacy for him, and he took a bath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 337 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 666

Chapter: The prohibition of looking at `awrah

Sahih Muslim 338 a
'Abd al-Rahman, the son of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri, reported from his father: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A man should not see the private parts of another man, and a woman should not see the private parts of another woman, and a man should not lie with another man under one covering, and a woman should not lie with another woman under one covering.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 338a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 667

Sahih Muslim 338 b
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Abu Fudaik and Dabbik b. 'Uthman with the same chain of transmitters and they observed: Private parts of man are the nakedness (which is concealed).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 338b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 668

Chapter: It is permissible to bathe naked when one is alone

Sahih Muslim 339
Amongst the traditions narrated from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the authority of Abu Huraira, the one is that Banu Isra'il used to take a bath naked, and they looked at the private parts of one another. Moses (peace be upon him), however, took a bath alone (in privacy) ; and they said (tauntingly): By Allah, nothing prohibits Moses to take a bath along with us, but sacrotal hernia. He (Moses) once went for a bath and placed his clothes on a stone and the stone moved on with his clothes. Moses ran after it saying: 0 stone, my clothes,0 stone, my clothes, and Banu Isra'il had the chance to see the private parts of Moses, and said: By Allah, Moses does not suffer from any ailment. The stone then stopped, till Moses had been seen by them, and he then took hold of his clothes and struck the stone. Abu Huraira said: By Allah, there are the marks of six or seven strokes made by Moses on the stone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 339 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 669

Chapter: Taking care to conceal one’s `awrah

Sahih Muslim 340 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: When the Ka'ba was constructed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abbas went and lifted stones. Abbas said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Place your lower garment on your shoulder (so that you may protect yourself from the roughness and hardness of stones). He (the Holy Prophet) did this, but fell down upon the ground in a state of unconciousness and his eyes were turned towards the sky. He then stood up and said: My lower garment, my lower garment; and this wrapper was tied around him. In the hadith transmitted by Ibn Rafi', there is the word:" On his neck" and he did not say:" Upon his shoulder."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 340a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 670

Sahih Muslim 340 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was carrying along with them (his people) stones for the Ka'ba and there was a waist wrapper around him. His uncle," Abbas, said to him: 0 son of my brother! if you take off the lower garment and place it on the shoulders underneath the stones, it would be better. He (the Holy Prophet) took it off and placed it on his shoulder and fell down unconscious. He (the narrator) said: Never was he seen naked after that day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 340b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 671

Sahih Muslim 341
Al-Miswar b. Makhrama reported: I was carrying a heavy stone and my lower garment was loose, and it, therefore, slipped off (so soon) that I could not place the stone (on the ground) and carry to its proper place. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Return to your cloth (lower garment), take it (and tie it around your waist) and do not walk naked.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 341 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 672

Chapter: Screening oneself when urinating

Sahih Muslim 342
'Abdullah b. Ja'far reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one day made me mount behind him and he confided to me something secret which I would not disclose to anybody; and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked the concealment provided by a lofty place or cluster of dates (while answering the call of nature), Ibn Asma' said in his narration: It implied an enclosure of the date-trees.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 342 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 673

Chapter: At the beginning of Islam, intercourse did not necessitate ghusl unless semen was emitted, then that was abrogated and ghusl becomes obligatory for intercourse

Sahih Muslim 343 a
Sa'id al-Khudri narrated it from his father: I went to Quba' with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on Monday till we reached (the habitation) of Banu Salim. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood at the door of 'Itban and called him loudly. So he came out dragging his lower garnment. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: We have made this man to make haste 'Itban said: Messenger of Allah, if a man parts with his wife suddenly without seminal emission, what is he required to do (with regard to bath)? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It is with the seminal emission that bath becomes obligatory.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 343a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 674

Sahih Muslim 343 b
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Bathing is obligatory in case of seminal emission.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 343b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 679

Sahih Muslim 344
Abu al. 'Ala' b. al-Shikhkhir said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) abrogated some of his commands by others, just as the Qur'an abrogates some part with the other.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 344 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 675

Sahih Muslim 345
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by (the house) of a man amongst the Ansar, and he sent for him. He came out and water was trickling down from his head. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Perhaps we put you to haste. He said: Yes. Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: When you made haste or semen is not emitted, bathing is not obligatory for you, but ablution is binding. Ibn Bashshir has narrated it with a minor alteration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 345 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 676

Sahih Muslim 346 a
Ubayy Ibn Ka'b reported: I arked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a man who has sexual intercourse with his wife, but leaves her before orgasm. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He should wash the secretion of his wife, and then perform ablution and ofier prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 346a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 677

Sahih Muslim 346 b
Ubayy ibn Ka'b narrated it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he said: If a person has sexual intercourse with his wife, but does not experience orgasm, he should wash his organ and perform an ablution.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 346b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 678

Sahih Muslim 347 a
Zaid b. Khalid al-Jubani reported that he askad Uthman b. 'Affan: What is your opinion about the man who has sexual intercourse with his wife, but does not experience orgasm? Uthman said: He should perform ablution as he does for prayer, and wash his organ. 'Uthmin also said: I have heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 347a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 680

Sahih Muslim 347 b
Abu Ayyub reported that he had heard like this from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 347b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 681

Chapter: Abrogation of “water is for water”, and that it is obligatory to perform ghusl when the two circumcised parts meet

Sahih Muslim 348 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: When a man has sexual intercourse, bathing becomes obligatory (both for the male and the female). In the hadith of Matar the words are: Even if there is no orgasm. Zuhair has narrated it with a minor alteration of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 348a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 682

Sahih Muslim 348 b
This hadith is narrated by Qatida with the same chain of transmitters, but with minor alterations. Here instead of the word - (jahada, (ijtahada) has been used, and the words;" Even if there is no orgasm" have been omitted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 348b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 683

Sahih Muslim 349
Abu Musa reported: There cropped up a difference of opinion between a group of Muhajirs (Emigrants and a group of Ansar (Helpers) (and the point of dispute was) that the Ansar said: The bath (because of sexual intercourse) becomes obligatory only-when the semen spurts out or ejaculates. But the Muhajirs said: When a man has sexual intercourse (with the woman), a bath becomes obligatory (no matter whether or not there is seminal emission or ejaculation). Abu Musa said: Well, I satisfy you on this (issue). He (Abu Musa, the narrator) said: I got up (and went) to 'A'isha and sought her permission and it was granted, and I said to her: 0 Mother, or Mother of the Faithful, I want to ask you about a matter on which I feel shy. She said: Don't feel shy of asking me about a thing which you can ask your mother, who gave you birth, for I am too your mother. Upon this I said: What makes a bath obligatory for a person? She replied: You have come across one well informed! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When anyone sits amidst four parts (of the woman) and the circumcised parts touch each other a bath becomes obligatory. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 349 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 684

Sahih Muslim 350
'A'isha the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reported. A person asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about one who has sexual intercourse with his wife and parts away (without orgasm) whether bathing is obligatory for him. 'A'isha was sitting by him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I and she (the Mother of the Faithful) do it and then take a bath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 350 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 685

Chapter: Performing wudu’ after eating something that has been touched by fire

Sahih Muslim 351
Zaid b Thabit reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say this: Ablution is obligatory (for one who takes anything) touched by fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 351 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 686

Sahih Muslim 352
'Abdullah b. Ibrahim b. Qariz reported that he found Abu Huraira performing ablution in the mosque, who said: I am performing ablution because of having eaten pieces of cheese, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Perform ablution (after eating anything) touched by fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 352 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 687

Sahih Muslim 353
'Urwa reported on the authority of'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), saying this: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. Perform ablution (after eating) anything touched by fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 353 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 688

Chapter: Abrogation of wudu’ for that which has been touched by fire

Sahih Muslim 354 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took (meat of) goat's shoulder and offered prayer and did not perform ablution.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 354a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 689

Sahih Muslim 354 b
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took flesh from the bone or meat, and then offered prayer and did not perform ablution, and (in fact) he did not touch water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 354b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 690

Sahih Muslim 355 a
Ja'far b. Amr b. Umayya al-Damari reported on the authority of his father who said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) take slices from goat's shoulder, and then eat them, and then offer prayer without having performed ablution.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 355a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 691

Sahih Muslim 355 b
Ja'far b. 'Amr b. Umayya al-Damari reported on the authority of his father who said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) take slices from goat's shoulder and then eat them. He was called for prayer and he got'up, leaving aside the knife, and offered prayer but did not perform ablution.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 355b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 692

Sahih Muslim 356 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported it on the authority of Maimuana, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took (a piece of goat's) shoulder at her place, and then offered prayer but did not perform ablution.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 356a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 693

Sahih Muslim 356 b
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Abbas on the authority of Maimuna. the wife of the Apostle (ﷺ), by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 356b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 694

Sahih Muslim 357
Abu Rafi' reported: I testify that I used to roast the liver of the goat for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be tipcn him) and then he offered praver but did not perform ablution.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 357 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 695

Sahih Muslim 358 a
Ibn Abbas reported: The Apostle (ﷺ) took milk and then called for water and rinsed (his mouth) and said: It contains greasiness.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 358a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 696

Sahih Muslim 358 b
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 358b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 697

Sahih Muslim 359 a
Ibn Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dressed himself, and then went out for prayer, when he was presented with bread and meat. He took three morsels out of that, and then offered prayer along with other people and did not touch water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 359a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 698

Sahih Muslim 359 b
This hadith is narrated by Muhammad b. 'Amr b. Ata' with these words: I was with Ibn 'Abbas, and Ibn 'Abbas saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing like this, and it is also said that the words are: He (the Holy Prophet) offered prayer; and the word" people" is not mentioned.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 359b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 699

Chapter: (Performing) wudu’ after eating camel meat

Sahih Muslim 360 a
Jabir b. Samura reported: A man asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) whether he should perform ablution after (eating) mutton. He (the Messenger of Allah) said: Perform ablution it you so desire, and if you do not wish, do not perform it. He (again) asked: Should I perform ablution (after eating) camel's flesh? He said: Yes, perform ablution (after eating) camel's flesh. He (again) said: May I say prayer in the sheepfolds? He (the Messenger of Allah) said: Yes. He (the narrator) again said: May I say prayer where camels lie down? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 360a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 700

Sahih Muslim 360 b
This hadith is also narrated by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 360b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 701

Chapter: Evidence that if a person is certain that he is in a state of purity, then he doubts whether he has committed hadith (broken his wudu’), then he prays with his purity like that

Sahih Muslim 361
'Abbad b. Tamim reported from his uncle that a person made a complaint to the Apostle (ﷺ) that he entertained (doubt) as it something had happened to him breaking his ablution. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He should not return (from prayer) unless he hears a sound or perceives a smell (of passing wind). Abu Bakr and Zuhair b. Harb have pointed out in their narrations that it was 'Abdullah b. Zaid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 361 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 702

Sahih Muslim 362
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If any one of you has pain in his abdomen, but is doubtful whether or not anything has issued from him, be should not leave the mosque unless he hears a sound or perceives a smell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 362 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 703

Chapter: Hides of dead animals are purified by tanning

Sahih Muslim 363 a
The freed slave-girl of Maimuna was given a goat in charity but it died. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by that (carcass). Upon this be said: Why did you not take off its skin? You could put it to use, after tanning it. They (the Companions) said: It was dead. Upon, this he (the Messenger of Allah) said: Only its eating is prohibited. Abu bakr and Ibn Umar in their narrations said: It is narrated from Maimuna (may Allah be pleased with her).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 363a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 704

Sahih Muslim 363 b
Ibn 'Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a dead goat, which had been given in charity to the freed slave-girl of Maimuna. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Why don't you make use of its skin? They (the Companions around the Holy Prophet) said: It is dead. Upon this he said: It is the eating (of the dead animal) which is prohibited.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 363b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 705

Sahih Muslim 363 c
This hadith is narrated by Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters as transmitted by Yunus.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 363c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 706

Sahih Muslim 363 d
Ibn Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by a goat thrown (away) which had been in fact given to the freed slave-girl of Maimuna as charity. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him) said: Why did they not get its skin? They had better tan it and make use of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 363d In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 707

Sahih Muslim 364
Ibn'Abbas reported on the authority of Maimuna that someone amongst the wives of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a domestic animal and it died. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Why did you not take off its skin and make use of that?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 364 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 708

Sahih Muslim 365
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by (the dead body) of the goat which belonged to the freed slave-girl of Maimuna and said: Why did you not make use of its skin?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 365 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 709

Sahih Muslim 366 a
Abdullah b. Abbas said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When the skin is tanned it becomes purified.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 366a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 710

Sahih Muslim 366 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 366b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 711

Sahih Muslim 366 c
Abu al-Khair reported: I saw Ibn Wa'la al-Saba'i wear a fur. I touched it. He said: Why do you touch it? I asked Ibn 'Abbas saying: We are the inhabitants of the western regions, and there (live) with us Berbers and Magians. They bring with them rams and slaughter them, but we do not eat (the meat of the animals) slaughtered by them, and they come with skins full of fat. Upon this Ibn 'Abbas said: We asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about this and he said: Its tanning makes it pure.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 366c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 712

Sahih Muslim 366 d
Ibn Wa'la al-Saba'i reported: I asked 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas saying: We are the inhabitants of the western regions. The Magians come to us with skins full of water and fat. He said: Drink. I said to him: Is it your own opinion? Ibn Abbas said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Tanning purifies it (the skin).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 366d In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 713

Chapter: Tayammum

Sahih Muslim 367 a
'A'isha reported: We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on one of his journeys and when we reached the place Baida' or Dhat al-jaish, my necklace was broken (and fell somewhere). The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) along with other people stayed there for searching it. There was neither any water at that place nor was there any water with them (the Companions of the Holy Prophet). Some persons came to my father Abu Bakr and said: Do you see what 'A'isha has done? She has detained the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and persons accompanying him, and there is neither any water here or with them. So Abu Bakr came there and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sleeping with his head on my thigh. He (Abu Bakr) said: You have detained the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and other persons and there is neither water here nor with them. She ('A'isha) said: Abu Bakr scolded me and uttered what Allah wanted him to utter and nudged my hips with his hand. And there was nothing to prevent me from stirring but for the fact that the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was lying upon my thigh. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slept till it was dawn at a waterless place. So Allah revealed the verses pertaining to tayammum and they (the Prophet and his Companions) performed tayammum. Usaid b. al-Hudair who was one of the leaders said: This is not the first of your blessings,0 Family to Abu Bakr. 'A'isha said: We made the came) stand which was my mount and found the necklace under it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 367a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 714

Sahih Muslim 367 b
'A'isha reported she had borrowed from Asma' (her sister) a necklace and it was lost. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent men to search for it. As it was the time for prayer, they offered prayer without ablution (as water was not available there). When they came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), they made a complaint about it, and the verses pertaining to tayammum were revealed. Upon this Usaid b. Hadair said (to 'A'isha): May Allah grant you a good reward! Never has been there an occasion when you were beset with difficulty and Allah did not make you come out of that and made it an occasion of blessing for the Muslims.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 367b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 715

Sahih Muslim 368 a
Shaqiq reported: I was sitting in the company of Abdullah and Abu Musa when Abu Musa said: 0 'Abd al-Rahman (kunya of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud), what would you like a man to do about the prayer if he experiences a seminal emission or has sexual intercourse but does not find water for a month? 'Abdullah said: He should not perform tayammum even if he does not find water for a month. 'Abdullah said: Then what about the verse in Sura Ma'ida:" If you do not find water, betake yourself to clean dust"? 'Abdullah said: If they were granted concession on the basis of this verse, there is a possibility that they would perform tayammum with dust on finding water very cold for themselves. Abu Musa said to Abdullah: You have not heard the words of 'Ammar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me on an errand and I had a seminal emission, but could find no water, and rolled myself in dust just as a beast rolls itself. I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then and made a mention of that to him and he (the Holy Prophet) said: It would have been enough for you to do thus. Then he struck the ground with his hands once and wiped his right hand with the help of his left hand and the exterior of his palms and his face. 'Abdullah said: Didn't you see that Umar was not fully satisfied with the words of 'Ammar only?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 368a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 716

Sahih Muslim 368 b
This hadith is narrated by Shaqiq with the same chain of transmitters but with the alteration of these words: He (the Holy Prophet) struck hands upon the earth, and then shook them and then wiped his face and palm.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 368b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 717

Sahih Muslim 368 c
Abd al-Rabmin b. Abza narrated It on the authority of his father that a man came to 'Umar and said: I am (at times) affected by seminal emission but find no water. He ('Umar) told him not to say prayer. 'Ammar then said. Do you remember,0 Commander of the Faithful, when I and you were in a military detachment and we had had a seminal emission and did not find water (for taking bath) and you did not say prayer, but as for myself I rolled in dust and said prayer, and (when it was mentioned before) the Apostle (ﷺ) said: It was enough for you to strike the ground with your hands and then blow (the dust) and then wipe your face and palms. Umar said: 'Ammar, fear Allah. He said: If you so like, I would not narrate it. A hadith like this has been transmitted with the same chain of transmitters but for the words: 'Umar said: We hold you responsible for what you claim."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 368c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 718

Sahih Muslim 368 d
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza mnated it on the authority of his father that a man came to Umar and said: I have had a seminal emission but I found no water, and the rest of the hadith is the same but with this addition: 'Amr said: 0 Commander of the Faithful, because of the right given to you by Allah over me, if you desire, I would not narrate this hadith to anyone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 368d In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 719

Sahih Muslim 369
Umair, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported: I and 'Abd al-Rahmin b. Yasir, the freed slave of Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle (way peace be upon him). came to the house of Abu'l-Jahm b. al-Harith al-Simma Ansari and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came from the direction of Bi'r Jamal and a man met him; he saluted him but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made no response, till he (the Holy Prophet) came to the wall, wiped his face and hands and then returned his salutations.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 369 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 720

Sahih Muslim 370
Ibn Umar reported: A person happened to pass by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was making water and saluted him, but he did not respond to his salutation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 370 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 721

Chapter: Evidence that the Muslim does not become impure

Sahih Muslim 371
Abu Huraira reported that he met the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on one of the paths leading to Medina in a state of (sexual) defilement and he slipped away and took a bath. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) searched for him and when he came, he said to him: 0 Abu Huraira, where were you? He said: Messenger of Allah, you met when I was (sexually) defiled and I did not like to sit in your company before taking a bath. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Hallowed be Allah, verily a believer is never defiled.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 371 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 722

Sahih Muslim 372
Hudhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to meet him and he was (sexually) defiled, and he slipped away and took a bath and then came and said: I was (sexually) defiled. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: A Muslim is never defiled.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 372 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 723

Chapter: Remembering Allah, the Most High, when one is sexually impure, and at other times

Sahih Muslim 373
'A'isha said: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to remember Allah at all moments.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 373 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 724

Chapter: It is permissible for one who has broken his wudu’ to eat, and there is nothing disliked about doing so, and wudu’ need not be done immediately

Sahih Muslim 374 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) came out of the privy, and he was presented with some food, and the people reminded him about ablution, but he said: Am I to say prayer that I should perform ablution?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 374a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 725

Sahih Muslim 374 b
Ibn 'Abbas reported: We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he had come out of the privy. Food was presented to him. It was said to him (by the Companions around him): Wouldn't you perform ablution? Upon this he said: Why, am I to say prayer that I should perform ablution?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 374b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 726

Sahih Muslim 374 c
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to the privy and when he came back, he was presented with food. It was said to him; Messenger of Allah, wouldn't you perform ablution. He said: Why, am I to say prayer?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 374c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 727

Sahih Muslim 374 d
Ibn Abbas, reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) came out of the privy after relieving himself, and food was brought to him and he took it, and did not touch water. In another narration transmitted by Sa'id b. al-Huwairith it is like this: It was said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) You have not performed ablution. He said: I do not intend to say prayer that I should perform ablution.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 374d In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 728

Chapter: What should be said when entering the area in which one relieves himself

Sahih Muslim 375 a
Anas reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the privy, and in the hadith transmitted by Hushaim (the words are): When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the lavatory, be used to say: O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from wicked and noxious things.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 375a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 729

Sahih Muslim 375 b
This hadith is also transmitted by 'Abd al-'Aziz with the same chain of transmitters, and the words are: I seek refuge with Allah from the wicked and noxious things.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 375b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 730

Chapter: Evidence that sleeping while sitting does not invalidate wudu’

Sahih Muslim 376 a
Anas reported: (The people) stood up for prayer and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was whispering to a man, and in the narration of 'Abd al-Warith (the words are): The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) was having a private conversation with a man, and did not start the prayer till the people dozed off.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 376a In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 731

Sahih Muslim 376 b
Anas b. Malik reported: (The people) stood up for prayer and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was talking in whispers with a man, and he did not discontinue the conversation till his Companions dozed off; he then came and led the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 376b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 732

Sahih Muslim 376 c
Qatida reported: I heard Anas as saying that the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dozed off and then offered prayer and did not perform ablution. He (the narrator) said: I asked him if he had actually heard it from Anas. He said: By Allah. yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 376c In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 733

Sahih Muslim 376 d
Anas reported: (The people) stood up for the night prayer when a man spoke forth: I need to say something. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) entered into secret conversation with him, till the people dozed off or some of the people (dozed off), and then they said the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 376d In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 3, Hadith 734

Book: 4 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Prayers

Chapter: The Beginning Of The Adhan

Sahih Muslim 377
Ibn Umar reported: When the Muslims came to Medina, they gathered and sought to know the time of prayer but no one summoned them. One day they discussed the matter, and some of them said: Use something like the bell of the Christians and some of them said: Use horn like that of the Jews. Umar said: Why may not a be appointed who should call (people) to prayer? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: O Bilal, get up and summon (the people) to prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 377 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 735

Chapter: The Command to say the phrases of the Adhan twice and the phrases of the iqamah once, except the phrase, "Prayer is about to begin," which is to be said twice

Sahih Muslim 378 a
Anas reported: Bilal was commanded (by the Messenger of Allah) to repeat (the phrases of) Adhan twice and once in Iqama. The narrator said: I made a mention of it before Ayyub who said: Except for saying: Qamat-is-Salat [the time for prayer has come].
Reference: Sahih Muslim 378a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 736

Sahih Muslim 378 b
Anas b. Malik reported: They (the Companions) discussed that they should know the timings of prayer by means of something recognized by all. Some of them said that fire should be lighted or a bell should be rung. But Bilal was ordered to repeat the phrases twice in Adhan, and once in Iqama.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 378b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 737

Sahih Muslim 378 c
This hadith is transmitted by Khalid Hadhdha with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): When the majority of the people discussed they should know, like the hadith narrated by al-Thaqafi (mentioned above) except for the words:" They (the people) should kindle fire."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 378c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 738

Sahih Muslim 378 d
Anas reported: Bilal was commanded (by the Holy Prophet) to repeat the phrases twice in Adhan, and once in lqama.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 378d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 739

Chapter: Description Of The Adhan

Sahih Muslim 379
Abu Mahdhura said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught him Adhan like this: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad Is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and it should be again repeated: I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad Is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Come to the prayer (twice). Come to success (twice). Ishaq added: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there Is no god but Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 379 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 740

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Have Two Mu'adhdhin In A Single Masjid

Sahih Muslim 380 a
Ibn Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had two Mu'adhdhins, Bilal and 'Abdullah b. Umm Maktum, who (latter) was blind.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 380a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 741

Sahih Muslim 380 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 380b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 742

Chapter: It Is Permissible For A Blind Man To Call The Adhan So long As There Is A Man With Him Who Sees

Sahih Muslim 381 a
A'isha reported: Ibn Umm Maktum used to pronounce Adhan at the behest of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (despite the fact) that he was blind.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 381a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 743

Sahih Muslim 381 b
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Hisham.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 381b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 744

Chapter: Refraining From Attacking People In Dar Al-Kufr (Non-Muslim Lands) If The Adhan Is Heard Among Them

Sahih Muslim 382
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to attack the enemy when it was dawn. He would listen to the Adhan; so if he heard an Adhan, he stopped, otherwise made an attack. Once on hearing a man say: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remarked: He is following al-Fitra (al-Islam). Then hearing him say: I testify that there is no god but Allah. there is no god but Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You have come out of the Fire (of Hell). They looked at him and found that he was a goat herd.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 382 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 745

Chapter: It Is Recommended For The One Who Hears The Mu'adhdhin To Repeat His Words, Then To Send Salat Upon The Prophet (ﷺ) And Ask Allah To Grant Him Al-Wasilah

Sahih Muslim 383
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: When you hear the call (to prayer), repeat what the Mu'adhdhin pronounces.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 383 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 746

Sahih Muslim 384
'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-As reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When you hear the Mu'adhdhin, repeat what he says, then invoke a blessing on me, for everyone who invokes a blessing on me will receive ten blessings from Allah; then beg from Allah al-Wasila for me, which is a rank in Paradise fitting for only one of Allah's servants, and I hope that I may be that one. If anyone who asks that I be given the Wasila, he will be assured of my intercession.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 384 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 747

Sahih Muslim 385
'Umar b. al-Khattab reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the Mu'adhdhin says: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, and one of you should make this response: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; (and when the Mu'adhdhin) says: I testify that there is no god but Allah, one should respond: I testify that there is no god but Allah, and when he says: I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, one should make a response: I testify that Muhammad is Allah's Messenger. When he (the Mu'adhdhin) says: Come to prayer, one should make a response: There is no might and no power except with Allah. When he (the Mu'adhdhin) says: Come to salvation, one should respond: There is no might and no power except with Allah, and when he (the Mu'adhdhin) says: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, then make a response: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest. When he (the Mu'adhdhin) says: There is no god but Allah, and he who makes a re- sponse from the heart: There is no god but Allah, he will enter Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 385 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 748

Sahih Muslim 386
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone says on hearing the Mu'adhdhin: I testify that there is no god but Allah alone. Who has no partner, and that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger, (and that) I am satisfied with Allah as my Lord, with Muhammad as Messenger. and with Islam as din (code of life), his sins would be forgiven. In the narration transmitted by Ibn Rumh the words are:" He who said on hearing the Mu'adhdhin and verity I testify." ' Qutaiba has not mentioned his words:" And I."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 386 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 749

Chapter: The Virtue Of the Adhan, And The Shaitan Flees When He Hears It

Sahih Muslim 387
Yahya narrated it on the authority of his uncle that he had been sitting in the company of Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan when the Mu'adhdhin called (Muslims) to prayer. Mu'awiya said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying The Mu'adhdhins will have the longest necks on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 387 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 750

Sahih Muslim 388 a
Abu Sufyan reported it on the authority of Jabir that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When Satan hears the call to prayer, he runs away to a distance like that of Rauha. Sulaimin said: I asked him about Rauha. He replied: It is at a distance of thirty-six miles from Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 388a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 751

Sahih Muslim 388 b
Abu Mu'awiya narrated it on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 388b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 752

Sahih Muslim 389 a
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When Satan hears the call to prayer, he turns back and breaks the wind so as not to hear the call being made, but when the call is finished he turns round and distracts (the minds of those who pray), and when he hears the Iqama, he again runs away so as not to hear its voice and when it subsides, he comes back and distracts (the minds of those who stand for prayer).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 389a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 753

Sahih Muslim 389 b
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the Mu'adhdhin calls to prayer, Satan runs back vehemently.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 389b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 754

Sahih Muslim 389 c
Suhail reported that his father sent him to Banu Haritha along with a boy or a man. Someone called him by his name from an enclosure. He (thenarrator) said: The person with me looked towards the enclosure, but saw nothing. I made a mention of that to my father. He said: If I knew that you would meet such a situation I would have never sent you (there), but (bear in wind) whenever you hear such a call (from the evil spirits) pronounce the Adhan. for I have heard Abu Huraira say that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upbn him) said: Whenever Adhan is proclaimed, Satan runs back vehemently.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 389c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 755

Sahih Muslim 389 d
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle (ﷺ) said When the call to prayer is made, Satan runs back and breaks wind so as not to hear the call being made, and when the call is finished. he turns round. When Iqama is proclaimed he turns his back, and when it is finished he turns round to distract a man, saying: Re- member such and such; remember such and such, referring to something the man did not have in his mind, with the result that he does not know how much he has prayed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 389d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 756

Sahih Muslim 389 e
A hadith like it has been narrated by Abu Huraira but for these words: " He (the man saying the prayer) does not know how much he has prayed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 389e In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 757

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Raise The Hands Level With The Shoulders When Saying The Opening Takbir, When Bowing And When Rising From Bowing. But That Is Not To Be Done When Rising From The Prostration

Sahih Muslim 390 a
Salim narrated it on the authority of his father who reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raising his hands apposite the shoulders at the time of beginning the prayer and before bowing down and after coming back to the position after bowing. but he did not raise them between two prostrations.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 390a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 758

Sahih Muslim 390 b
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when he stood up for prayer, used to raise his hands apposite the shoulders and then recited takbir (Allah-o-Akbar), and when he was about to bow he again did like it and when he raised himself from the ruku' (bowing posture) he again did like it, but he did not do it at the time of raising his head from prostration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 390b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 759

Sahih Muslim 390 c
This hadith has been transmitted with the same chain of transmitters by al. Zuhri as narrated by Ibn Juraij (who) said. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up for prayer, he raised hands (to the height) apposite the shoulders and then recited takbir.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 390c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 760

Sahih Muslim 391 a
Abu Qilaba reported that he saw Malik b. Huwairith raising his hands at the beginning of prayer and raising his hands before kneeling down, and raising his hands after lifting his head from the state of kneeling, and he narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 391a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 761

Sahih Muslim 391 b
Malik b. Huwairith reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands apposite his ears at the time of reciting the takbir (i. e. at the time of beginning the prayer) and then again raised his hands apposite the ears at the time of bowing and when he lifted his head after bowing he said: Allah listened to him who praised Him, and did like it (raised his hands up to the ears).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 391b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 762

Sahih Muslim 391 c
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters that he saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing this (i.e. raising his hands) till they were opposite the lobes of ears.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 391c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 763

Chapter: Affirming The Takbir For Every Movement Up Or Down In The Prayer, Except When Rising From Ruku' When One Should Say: Sami'aAllahu Liman Hamidah (Allah Hears Those Who Praise Him)

Sahih Muslim 392 a
Abu Salama reported: Abu Huraira led prayer for them and recited takbir when he bent and raised himself (in ruku' and sujud) and after completing (the prayer) he said: By Allah I say prayer which has the best resemblance with the prayer of the Prophet (ﷺ) amongst you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 392a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 764

Sahih Muslim 392 b
Abu Huraira reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up for prayer, he would say the takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) when standing, then say the takbir when bowing. then say:" Allah listened to him who praised him," when coming to the erect position after bowing, then say while standing:" To Thee, our Lord, be the praise", then recite the takbir when getting down for prostration, then say the takbir on raising his head, then say the takbir on prostrating himself, then say the takbir on raising his head. He would do that throughout the whole prayer till he would complete it, and he would say the takbir when he would get up at the end of two rak'as after adopting the sitting posture. Abu Huraira said: My prayer has the best resemblance amongst you with the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 392b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 765

Sahih Muslim 392 c
Ibn al-Harith reported: He had heard Abu Huraira say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited takbir on standing for prayer, and the rest of the hadith is like that transmitted by Ibn Juraij (recorded above), but he did not mention Abu Huraira as saying:" My prayer has the best resemblance amongst you with the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 392c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 766

Sahih Muslim 392 d
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported.. When Marwan appointed Abu Huraira as his deputy in Medina, he recited takbir whenever he got up for obligatory prayer, and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Ibn Juraij (but with the addition of these words): On completing the prayer with salutation, and he turned to the people in the mosque and said….
Reference: Sahih Muslim 392d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 767

Sahih Muslim 392 e
Abu Salama reported that Abu Huraira recited takbir in prayer on all occasions of rising and kneeling. We said: O Abu Huraira, what is this takbir? He said: Verily it is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 392e In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 768

Sahih Muslim 392 f
Suhail reported on the authority of his father that Abu Huraira used to recite takbir on all occasions of rising and bending (in prayer) and narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do like that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 392f In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 769

Sahih Muslim 393
Mutarrif reported: I and 'Imran b. Husain said prayer behind 'Ali b. Abu, Talib. He recited takbir when he prostrated, and he recited takbir when he raised his head and he recited takbir while rising up (from the sitting position at the end of two rak'ahs). When we had finished our prayer, 'Imran caught hold of my hand and said: He (Hadrat Ali) has led prayer like Muhammad (ﷺ) or he said: He in fact recalled to my mind the prayer of Muhammad (may peace be upon him.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 393 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 770

Chapter: It Is Obligatory To Recite Al-Fatihah In Every Rak'ah; If A Person Cannot Recite Al-Fatihah Or Cannot Learn It, Then He Should Recite Whatever Else He Can Manage

Sahih Muslim 394 a
'Ubada b. as-Samit reported from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him): He who does not recite Fatihat al-Kitab is not credited with having observed the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 394a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 771

Sahih Muslim 394 b
Ubada b. as-Samit reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who does not recite Umm al-Qur'an is not credited with having observed the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 394b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 772

Sahih Muslim 394 c
Mahmud b. al-Rabi', on whose face the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) squirted water from the well, reported on the authority of 'Ubada b. as- Samit that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who does not recite Umm al-Qur'an is not credited with having observed prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 394c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 773

Sahih Muslim 394 d
This hadith has also been transmitted by Ma'mar from al-Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters with the addition of these words: " and something more".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 394d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 774

Sahih Muslim 395 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone observes prayer in which he does not recite Umm al-Qur'an, It is deficient [he said this three times] and not complete. It was said to Abu Huraira: At times we are behind the Imam. He said: Recite it inwardly, for he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) declare that Allah the Exalted had said: I have divided the prayer into two halves between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks. When the servant says: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the universe, Allah the Most High says: My servant has praised Me. And when he (the servant) says: The Most Compassionate, the Merciful, Allah the Most High says: My servant has lauded Me. And when he (the servant) says: Master of the Day of judg- ment, He remarks: My servant has glorified Me. and sometimes He would say: My servant entrusted (his affairs) to Me. And when he (the worshipper) says: Thee do we worship and of Thee do we ask help, He (Allah) says: This is between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for. Then, when he (the worshipper) says: Guide us to the straight path, the path of those to whom Thou hast been Gracious not of those who have incurred Thy displeasure, nor of those who have gone astray, He (Allah) says: This is for My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks for. Sufyan said: 'Ala b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Ya'qub narrated it to me when I went to him and he was confined to his home on account of illness, and I asked him about it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 395a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 775

Sahih Muslim 395 b
It is naratted on the authority of Abu Huraira that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He who observed prayer but he did not recite the Umm al-Qur'an in it, and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Sufyan, and in this hadith the words are:" Allah the Most High said: the prayer is divided into two halves between Me and My servant. The half of it is for Me and the half of it is for My servant."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 395b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 776

Sahih Muslim 395 c
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who said his prayer, but did not recite the opening chapter of al-Kitab, his prayer is incomplete. He repeated it thrice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 395c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 777

Sahih Muslim 396 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: One is not credited with having observed the prayer without the recitation (of al-Fatiha). So said Abu Huraira: (The prayer in which) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited in a loud voice, we also recited that loudly for you (and the prayer in which) he recited inwardly we also recited inwardly for you (to give you a practical example of the prayer of the Holy Prophet).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 396a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 778

Sahih Muslim 396 b
'Ata' narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said that one should recite (al-Fatiha) in every (rak'ah of) prayer. What we heard (i. e. recitation) from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we made you listen to that. And that which he (recited) inwardly, we (recited) inwardly for you. A person said to him: If I add nothing to the (recitation) of the Umm al Qur'an (Surat al-Fatiha), would it make the prayer incomplete? He (AbuHuraira) said: If you add to that (if you recite some of verses of the Qur'an along with Surat at-Fatiha) that is better for you. But if you are contented with it (Surat al-Fatiha) only, it is sufficient for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 396b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 779

Sahih Muslim 396 c
'Ata' reported it on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: Recitation (of Surat al-Fatiha) in every (rak'ah) of prayer in essential. (The recitation) that we listened to from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we made you listen to it. And that which he recited inwardly to us, we recited it inwardly for you. And he who recites Umm al-Qur'an, it is enough for him (to complete the prayer), and he who adds to it (recites some other verses of the Holy Qur'an along with Surat al-Fatiha), it is preferable for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 396c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 780

Sahih Muslim 397 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the mosque and a person also entered therein and offered prayer, and then came and paid salutation to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Mes- senger of Allah (ﷺ) returned his salutation and said: Go back and pray, for you have not offered the prayer. He again prayed as he had prayed before, and came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon. him) and saluted him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned the salutation and said: Go back and say prayer, for you have not offered the prayer. This (act of repeating the prayer) was done three times. Upon this the person said: By Him Who hast sent you with Truth, whatever better I can do than this, please teach me. He (the Holy Prophet) said: When you get up to pray, recite takbir, and then recite whatever you conveniently can from the Qur'an, then bow down and remain quietly in that position, then raise your- self and stand erect; then prostrate yourself and remain quietly in that attitude; then raise yourself and sit quietly; and do that throughout all your prayers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 397a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 781

Sahih Muslim 397 b
Abu Huraira reported: A person entered the mosque and said prayer while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting in a nook (of the mosque), and the rest of the hadith is the same as mentioned above, but with this addition:" When you get up to pray, perform the ablution completely, and then turn towards the Qibla and recite takbir (Allah o Akbar =Allah is the Most Great)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 397b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 782

Chapter: Prohibiting The Follower From Reciting Aloud Behind An Imam

Sahih Muslim 398 a
lmrin b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him) led us In Zuhr or 'Asr prayer (noon or the afternoon prayer). (On concluding it) he said: Who recited behind me (the verses): Sabbih Isma Rabbik al-a'la (Glorify the name of thy Lord, the Most High)? There upon a person said: It was I, but I in- tended nothing but goodness. I felt that some one of you was disputing with me in it (or he was taking out from my tongue what I was reciting), said the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 398a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 783

Sahih Muslim 398 b
'Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed the Zuhr prayer and a person recited Sabbih Isma Rabbik al-a'la (Glorify the name of thy Lord, the Most High) behind him. When he (the Holy Pro- phet) concluded the prayer he said: Who amongst you recited (the above-mentioned verse) or who amongst you was the reciter? A person said: It was I. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) observed: I thought as if someone amongst you was disputing with me (in what I was reciting).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 398b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 784

Sahih Muslim 398 c
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed Zuhr prayer and said: I felt that someone amongst you was disputing with me (in what I was reciting).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 398c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 785

Chapter: The Proof Of Those Who Say That The Basmalah Should Not Be Recited Aloud

Sahih Muslim 399 a
Anas reported: I observed prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and with Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman (may Allah be pleased with all of them), but I never heard any one of them reciting Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim loudly.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 399a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 786

Sahih Muslim 399 b
Shu'ba reported it with the same chain of transmitters. with she addition of these words: " I said to Qatada: Did you hear it from Anas? He replied in the affir- mative and added: We had inquired of him about it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 399b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 787

Sahih Muslim 399 c
'Abda reported: 'Umar b. al-Khattab used to recite loudly these words: Subhanak Allahumma wa bi hamdika wa tabarakasmuka wa ta'ala jadduka wa la ilaha ghairuka [Glory to Thee,0 Allah, and Thine is the Praise, and Blessed is Thy Name. and Exalted is Thy Majesty. and there is no other object of worship beside Thee]. Qatada informed in writing that Anas b. Malik had narrated to him: I observed prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr and Umar and 'Uthman. They started (loud recitation) with: AI-hamdu lillahi Rabb al-'Alamin [All Praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds] and did not recite Bismillah ir- Rahman-ir-Rahim (loudly) at the beginning of the recitation or at the end of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 399c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 788

Sahih Muslim 399 d
It is reported on the authority of Abu Talha that he had heard Anas b. Malik narrating this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 399d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 789

Chapter: The Proof Of Those Who Say That The Bismillah Is A Verse At The Beginning Of Every Surah, Except Bara'ah (At-Tawbah)

Sahih Muslim 400 a
Anas reported: One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting amongst us that he dozed off. He then raised his head smilingly. We said: What makes you smile. Messenger of Allah? He said: A Sura has just been revealed to me, and then recited: In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Verily We have given thee Kauthar (fount of abundance). Therefore turn to thy Lord for prayer and offer sacrifice, and surely thy enemy is cut off (from the good). Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what Kauthar is? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It (Kauthar) is a canal which my Lord, the Exalted and Glorious has promised me, and there is an abundance of good in it. It is a cistern and my people would come to it on the Day of Resurrection, and tumblers there would be equal to the number of stars. A servant would be turned away from (among the people gathered there). Upon this I would say: My Lord, he is one of my people, and He (the Lord) would say: You do not know that he innovated new things (in Islam) after you. Ibn Hujr made this addition in the hadith:" He (the Holy Prophet) was sitting amongst us in the mosque, and He (Allah) said: (You don't know) what he innovated after you"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 400a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 790

Sahih Muslim 400 b
Mukhtar b. Fulful reported that he had heard Anas b. Malik say that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dozed off, and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Mus-hir except for the words that he (the Holy Prophet) said: It (Kauthar) is a canal which my Lord the Exalted and the Glorious has promised me in Paradise. There is a tank over it, but he made no mention of the tumblers like the number of the stars.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 400b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 791

Chapter: The Placing Of The Right Hand Over The Left Hand After The First Takbir In Prayer (takbir-i-tahrima) Below The Chest And Above The Navel And Then Placing Them Apposite The Shoulders In Prostration

Sahih Muslim 401
Wa'il b. Hujr reported: He saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raising his hands at the time of beginning the prayer and reciting takbir, and according to Hammam (the narrator), the hands were lifted opposite to ears. He (the Holy Prophet) then wrapped his hands in his cloth and placed his right hand over his left hand. And when he was about to bow down, he brought out his hands from the cloth, and then lifted them, and then recited takbir and bowed down, and when (he came back to the erect position) he recited:" Allah listened to him who praised Him." And when he prostrated, he prostrated between his two palms.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 401 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 792

Chapter: The Tashah-hud In The Prayer

Sahih Muslim 402 a
`Abdullah (b. Mas`ud) said: While observing prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we used to recite: Peace be upon Allah, peace be upon so and so. One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: Verily Allah is Himself Peace. When any one of you sits during the prayer, he should say: All services rendered by words, by acts of worship, and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright servants, for when he says this it reaches every upright servant in the heavens and the earth. (And say further): I testify that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 402a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 793

Sahih Muslim 402 b
Shu'ba has narrated this on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of this: " Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 402b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 794

Sahih Muslim 402 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters and he made a mention of this: " Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him or which he likes."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 402c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 795

Sahih Muslim 402 d
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: We were sitting with the Apostle (ﷺ) in prayer, and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Mansur He (also said): After (reciting tashahud) he may choose any prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 402d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 796

Sahih Muslim 402 e
Ibn Mas'ud is reported to have said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me tashahhud taking my hand within his palms, in the same way as he taught me a Sura of the Qur'an, and he narrated it as narrated above.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 402e In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 797

Sahih Muslim 403 a
Ibn `Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us tashahhud just as he used to teach us a Surah of the Qur'an, and he would say: All services rendered by words, acts of worship, and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright servants. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. In the narration of Ibn Rumh (the words are): "As he would teach us the Qur'an."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 403a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 798

Sahih Muslim 403 b
Tawus narrated it on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us tashahhud as he would teach us a Sura of the Qur'an.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 403b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 799

Sahih Muslim 404 a
Hattan b. `Abdullah al-Raqashi reported: I observed prayer with Abu Musa al-Ash`ari and when he was in the qa`dah, one among the people said: The prayer has been made obligatory along with piety and Zakat. He (the narrator) said: When Abu Musa had finished the prayer after salutation he turned (towards the people) and said: Who amongst you said such and such a thing? A hush fell on the people. He again said: Who amongst you has said such and such a thing? A hush fell on the people. He (Abu Musa) said: Hattan, it is perhaps you that have uttered it. He (Hattan) said No. I have not uttered it. I was afraid that you might be annoyed with me on account of this. A person amongst the people said: It was I who said it, and in this I intended nothing but good. Abu Musa said: Don't you know what you have to recite in your prayers? Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and explained to us all its aspects and taught us how to observe prayer (properly). He (the Holy Prophet) said: When you pray make your rows straight and let anyone amongst you act as your Imam. Recite the takbir when he recites it and when he recites: Not of those with whom Thou art angry, nor of those who go astray, say: Amin. Allah would respond you. And when he (the Imam) recites the takbir, you may also recite the takbir, for the Imam bows before you and raises himself before you. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The one is equivalent to the other. And when he says: Allah listens to him who praises Him, you should say: O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the praise, for Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has vouchsafed (us) through the tongue of His Apostle (ﷺ) that Allah listens to him who praises Him. And when he (the Imam) recites the takbir and prostrates, you should also recite the takbir and prostrate, for the Imam prostrates before you and raises himself before you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The one is equivalent to the other. And when he (the Imam) sits for Qa`da (for tashahhud) the first words of every one amongst you should be: All services rendered by words, acts of worship and all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Apostle, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the upright servants of Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 404a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 800

Sahih Muslim 404 b
Qatada has narrated a hadith like this with another chain of transmitters. In the hadith transmitted by Jarir on the authority of Sulaiman, Qatada's further words are: When (the Qur'an) is recited (in prayer), you should observe silence, and (the following words are) not found in the hadith narrated by anyone except by Abu Kamil who heard it from Abu 'Awina (and the words are): Verily Allah vouchsafed through the tongue of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) this: Allah listens to him who praises Him. Abu Ishaq (a student of Imam Muslim) said: Abu Bakr the son of Abu Nadr's sister has (critically) discussed this hadith. Imam Muslim said: Whom can you find a more authentic transmitter of hadith than Sulaiman? Abu Bakr said to him (Imam Muslim): What about the hadith narrated by Abu Huraira, i.e. the hadith that when the Qur'an is recited (in prayer) observe silence? He (Abu Bakr again) said: Then, why have you not included it (in your compilation)? He (Imam Muslim) said: I have not included in this every hadith which I deem authentic; I have recorded only such ahadith on which there is an agreement (amongst the Muhaddithin apart from their being authentic).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 404b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 801

Sahih Muslim 404 c
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatida with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): " Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious, commanded it through the tongue of His Apostle (may peace be upon-him): Allah listens to him who praises Him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 404c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 802

Chapter: Sending Salat Upon The Prophet (ﷺ) After The Tashah-hud

Sahih Muslim 405
Abdullah b. Zaid-he who was shown the call (for prayer in a dream) narrated it on the authority of Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari who said: We were sitting in the company of Sa'id b. 'Ubida when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us. Bashir b. S'ad said: Allah has commanded us to bless you. Messenger of Allah! But how should we bless you? He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) kept quiet (and we were so much perturbed over his silence) that we wished we had not asked him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: (For blessing me) say:" 0 Allah, bless Muhammad and the members of his household as Thou didst bless the mernbers of Ibrahim's household. Grant favours to Muhammad and the members of his household as Thou didst grant favours to the members of the household of Ibrahim in the world. Thou art indeed Praiseworthy and Glorious" ; and salutation as you know.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 405 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 803

Sahih Muslim 406 a
Ibn Abi Laila reported: Ka'b b. 'Ujra met me and said: Should I not offer you a present (and added): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us and we said: We have learnt how to invoke peace upon you; (kindly tell us) how we should bless you. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Say:" O Allah: bless Muhammad and his family as Thou didst bless the family of Ibrahim. Verily Thou art Praiseworthy and Glorious, O Allah."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 406a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 804

Sahih Muslim 406 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Mis'ar on the authority of al-Hakam, but in the hadith transmitted by Mis'ar these words are not found: " Should I not offer you a present?"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 406b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 805

Sahih Muslim 406 c
A hadith like this has been narrated by al-Hakam except that he said: " Bless Muhammad (ﷺ)" and he did not say:" O Allah I
Reference: Sahih Muslim 406c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 806

Sahih Muslim 407
Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi reported: They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Apostle of Allah, how should we bless you? He (the Holy Prophet) observed: Say:" O Allah! bless Muhammad, his wives and his offspring as Thou didst bless Ibrahim, and grant favours to Muhammad, and his wives and his offspring as Thou didst grant favours to the family of Ibrahim; Thou art Praiseworthy and Glorious."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 407 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 807

Sahih Muslim 408
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who blesses me once, Allah would bless him ten times.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 408 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 808

Chapter: Saying "Sami'a Allahu liman Hamidah," Rabbana wa lakal-hamd," and "Amin"

Sahih Muslim 409 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the Imam says:" Allah listens to him who praises Him." you should say:" O Allah, our Lord for Thee is the praise." for if what anyone says synchronises with what the angels say, his past sins will be forgiven.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 409a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 809

Sahih Muslim 409 b
A hadith like this is narrated by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 409b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 810

Sahih Muslim 410 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: SayAmin when the Imam says Amin, for it anyone's utterance of Amin synchronises with that of the angels, he will be forgiven his past sins.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 410a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 811

Sahih Muslim 410 b
Abu Huraira said: I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the hadith like one transmitted by Malik, but he made no mention of the words of Shihab.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 410b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 812

Sahih Muslim 410 c
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When anyone amongst you utters Amin in prayer and the angels in the sky also utter Amin, and this (utterance of the one) synchronises with (that of) the other, all his previous sins are pardoned. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 410c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 813

Sahih Muslim 410 d
Abu Harare reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When anyone amongst you utters Amin and the angels In the heaven also utter Amin and (the Amin) of the one synchronises with (that of) the other, all his previous sins are pardoned.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 410d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 814

Sahih Muslim 410 e
'A hadith like this is transmitted by Ma'mar from Hammam b. Munabbih on the authority of Abu Huraira who reported it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 410e In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 815

Sahih Muslim 410 f
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the reciter (Imam) utters:" Not of those on whom (is Thine) wrath and not the erring ones," and (the person) behind him utters Amin and his utterance synchronises with that of the dwellers of heavens, all his previous sins would be pardoned.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 410f In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 816

Chapter: Following The Imam

Sahih Muslim 411 a
Anas b. Malik reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) fell down from a horse and his right side was grazed. We went to him to inquire after his health when the time of prayer came. He led us in prayer in a sitting posture and we said prayer behind him sitting, and when he finished the prayer hesaid: The Imam is appointed only to be followed; so when he recites takbir, you should also recite that; when he prostrates, you should also prostrate; when he rises up, you should also rise up, and when he said" God listens to him who praises Him," you should say:" Our Lord, to Thee be the praise," and when he prays sitting, all of you should pray sitting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 411a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 817

Sahih Muslim 411 b
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell down from a horse and he was grazed and he led the prayer for us sitting, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 411b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 818

Sahih Muslim 411 c
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell down from a horse and his right side was grazed, and the rest of the hadith is the same with the addition of these words:" When he (the Imam) says prayer standing, you should also do so."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 411c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 819

Sahih Muslim 411 d
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rode a horse and fell down from it and his right side was grazed, and the rest of the hadith is the same, and (these words) are found in it:" When he (the Imam) says prayer in an erect posture, you should also say it in an erect posture."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 411d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 820

Sahih Muslim 411 e
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell down from his horse and his right side was grazed, and the rest of the hadith is the same. In this hadith there are no additions (of words) as transmitted by Yunus and Malik.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 411e In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 821

Sahih Muslim 412 a
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell ill and some of his Companions came to inquire after his health. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said prayer sitting, while (his Companions) said it (behind him) standing. He (the Holy Prophet) directed them by his gesture to sit down, and they sat down (in prayer). After finishing the (prayer) he (the Holy Prophet) said: The Imam is appointed so that he should be followed, so bow down when he bows down, and rise upp when he rises up and say (prayer) sitting when he (the Imam) says (it) sitting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 412a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 822

Sahih Muslim 412 b
This hadith is narrated with the same chain of transmitters by Hisham b. 'Urwa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 412b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 823

Sahih Muslim 413 a
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was ill and we said prayer behind him and he was sitting. And Abu Bakr was making audible to the people his takbir. As he paid his attention towards us he saw us standing and (directed us to sit down) with a gesture. So we sat down and said our prayer with his prayer in a sitting posture. After uttering salutation he said: You were at this time about to do an act like that of the Persians and the Romans. They stand before their kings while they sit, so don't do that; follow your Imams. If they say prayer standing, you should also do so, and if they say prayer sitting, you should also say prayer sitting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 413a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 824

Sahih Muslim 413 b
Jabir said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led the prayer and Abu Bakr was behind him. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the takbir, Abu Bakr also recited (it) in order to make it audible to us. And the rest of the hadith is like one transmitted by Laith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 413b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 825

Sahih Muslim 414 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The Imam is appointed, so that he should be followed, so don't be at variance with him. Recite takbir when he recites it; bow down when he bows down and when he says:" Allah listens to him who praises Him," say:" O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the Praise." And when he (the Imam) prostrates, you should also prostrate, and when he says prayer sitting, you should all observe prayer sitting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 414a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 826

Sahih Muslim 414 b
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Hammam b. Munabbih from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 414b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 827

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Preceding The Imam In Saying The Takbir Or Anything Else

Sahih Muslim 415 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while teaching us (the principles of faith), said: Do not try to go ahead of the Imam, recite takbir when he recites it, and when he says: "Nor of those who err" you should say Amin, bow down when he bows down, and when he says: "Allah listens to him who praises Him" say: "O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the praise".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 415a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 828

Sahih Muslim 415 b
Abu Huraira reported from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (a hadith) like it, except the words: " Nor of those who err, say Amin" and added:" And don't rise up ahead of him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 415b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 829

Sahih Muslim 416
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Verily the Imam is a shield, say prayer sitting when he says prayer sitting. And when he says:" Allah listens to him who praises Him," say:" O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the praise." and when the utterance of the people of the earth synchronises with that of the beings of heaven (angels), all the previous sins would be pardoned.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 416 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 830

Sahih Muslim 417
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: The Imam is appointed to be followed. So recite takbir when he recites it, and bow down when he bows down and when he utters:" Allah listens to him who praises Him," say" O Allah, our Lord, for Thee be the praise." And when he prays, standing, you should pray standing. And when he prays sitting, all of you should pray sitting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 417 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 831

Chapter: If The Imam Experiences An Excuse, From Illness, Or Travelling, Etc. He May Appoint Someone Else To Lead The People In Prayer; The One Who Offers Prayer Behind The Imam Sitting Because He Is Unable To Stand Must Stand If He Is Able To Do So; And The Abrogation Of Sitting Behind A Sitting Imam For Those Who Are Able To Stand

Sahih Muslim 418 a
Ubaidullah b. Abdullah reported: I visited 'A'isha and asked her to tell about the illness of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She agreed and said: The Apostle (ﷺ) was seriously ill and he asked whether the people had prayed. We said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Put some water in the tub for me. We did accordingly and he (the Holy Prophet) took a bath;and, when he was about to move with difficulty, he fainted. When he came round, he again said: Have the people said prayer? We said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Put some water for me in the tub. We did accordingly and he took a bag, but when he was about to move with difficultyhe fainted. When he came round, he asked whether the people had prayed. We said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. He said: Put some water for me in the tub. We did accordingly and he took a bath and he was about to move with difficulty when he fainted. When he came roundhe said: Have the people saidprayer? We said: No, they are waiting for you, Messenger of Allah. She ('A'isha) said: The people were staying in the mosque and waiting for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to lead the last (night) prayer. She ('A'isha) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent (instructions) to Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. When the messenger came, he told him (Abd Bakr): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has ordered you to lead the people in prayer. Abu Bakr who was a man of very tenderly feelings asked Umar to lead the prayer. 'Umar said: You are more entitled to that. Abu Bakr led the prayers during those days. Afterwards the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt some relief and he went out supported by two men, one of them was al-'Abbas, to the noon prayer. Abu Bakr was leading the people in prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him. he began to withdraw, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told him not to withdraw. He told his two (companions) to seat him down beside him (Abu Bakr). They seated him by the side of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr said the prayer standing while following the prayer of the Apostle (ﷺ) and the people Bald prayer (standing) while following the prayer of Abu Bakr. The Apostle (ﷺ) was seated. Ubaidullah said: I visited 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, and said: Should I submit to you what 'A'isha had told about the illness of the Apostle (ﷺ)? He said: Go ahead. I submitted to him what had been transmitted by her ('A'isha). He objected to none of it, only asking whether she had named to him the man who accompanied al-'Abbas. I said: No. He said: It was 'Ali.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 418a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 832

Sahih Muslim 418 b
'A'isha reported: It was in the house ofMaimuna that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) first fell ill. He asked permission from his wives to stay in her ('A'isha's) house during his illness. They granted him permission. She ('A'isha) narrated: He (the Holy Prophet) went out (for prayer) with his hand over al-Fadl b. 'Abbas and on the other hand there was another person and (due to weakness) his feet dragged on the earth. 'Ubaidullah said: I narrated this hadith to the son of 'Abbas ('Abdullah b. 'Abbas) and he said: Do you know who the man was whose name 'A'isha did not mention? It was 'Ali.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 418b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 833

Sahih Muslim 418 c
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle (ﷺ), said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell ill and his illness became serious, he asked permission from his wives to stay in my house during his illness. They gave him permission to do so. He stepped out (of'A'isha's apartment for prayer) supported by two persons. (He was so much weak) that his feet dragged on the ground and he was being supported by 'Abbas b. 'Abd al-Muttalib and another person. 'Ubaidullah said: I informed 'Abdullah (b. 'Abbas) about that which 'A'isha had said. 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas said: Do you know the man whose name 'A'isha did not mention? He said: No. Ibn 'Abbas said: It was 'Ali.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 418c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 834

Sahih Muslim 418 d
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: I tried to dissuade the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from it (i. e. from appointing Abu Bakr as the Imam.) and my insistence upon it was not due to the fact that I entertained any apprehension in my mind that the people would not love the man who would occupy his (Prophet's) place (i. e. who would be appointed as his caliph) and I feared that the people would be superstitious about one who would occupy his place. I, therefore, desired that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) should leave Abu Bakr aside in this matter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 418d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 835

Sahih Muslim 418 e
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to my house, he said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead people in prayer. 'A'isha narrated: I said, Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is a man of tenderly feelings; as he recites the Qur'an, he cannot help shedding tears: so better command anyone else to lead the prayer. By Allah, there is nothing disturbing in it for me but the idea that the people may not takeevil omen with regard to one who is the first to occupy the place of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I tried to dissuade him (the Holy Prophet) twice or thrice (from appointing my father as an Imam in prayer), but he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer and said: You women are like those (who had) surrounded Yusuf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 418e In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 836

Sahih Muslim 418 f
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was confined to bed, Bilal came to him to summon him to prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. She ('A'isha) reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is a tenderhearted man, when he would stand at your place (he would be so overwhelmed by feelings) that he would not be able to make the people hear anything (his recitation would not be audible to the followers in prayer). You should better order Umar (to lead the prayer). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ask Abu Bakr to lead people in prayer. She ('A'isha) said: I asked Hafsa to (convey) my impression to him (the Holy Prophet) that Abu Bakr was a tenderhearted man, so when he would stand at his place, he would not be able to make the people bear anything. He better order Umar. Hafsa conveyed this (message of Hadrat 'A'isha) to him (the Holy Prophet). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: (You are behaving) as if you are the females who had gathered around Yusuf. Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. She ('A'isha) reported: So Abu Bakr was ordered to lead the people in prayer. As the prayer began, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) felt some relief; he got up and moved supported by two persons and his feet dragged on earth (due to excessive weakness). 'A'isha reported: As he (the Holy Prophet) entered the mosque. Abu Bakr perceived his (arrival). He was about to withdraw, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) by the gesture (of his hand) told him to keep standing at his place. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and seated himself on the left side of Abu Bakr. She ('A'isha) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was leading people in prayer sitting. Abu Bakr was following the prayer of the Apostle (ﷺ) in a standing posture and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 418f In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 837

Sahih Muslim 418 g
A'mash reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) suffered from illness of which he died, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Mus-hir, the words are: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought till he was seated by his (Abu Bakr's) side and the Apostle (ﷺ) led the people in prayer and Abu Bakr was making takbir audible to them, and in the hadith transmitted by 'Isa the (words are):" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat and led the people in prayer and Abu Bakr was by his side and he was making (takbir) audible to the people."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 418g In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 838

Sahih Muslim 418 h
`A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered Abu Bakr that he should lead people in prayer during his illness, and he led them in prayer. `Urwa said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt relief and went (to the mosque) and Abu Bakr was leading the people in prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him he began to withdraw, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) signaled him to remain where he was. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat opposite to Abu Bakr by his side. Abu Bakr said prayer following the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the people said prayer following the prayer of Abu Bakr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 418h In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 839

Sahih Muslim 419 a
Anas b. Malik reported, Abu Bakr led them in prayer due to the illness of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) of which be died. It was a Monday and they stood in rows for prayer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drew aside the curtain of ('A'isha's) apartment and looked at us while he was standing, and his (Prophet's) face was (as bright) as the paper of the Holy Book. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt happy and smiled. And we were confounded with joy while in prayer due to the arrival (among our midst) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr stepped back upon his heels to say prayer in a row perceiving that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had come out for prayer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with the help of his hand signed to them to complete their prayer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went back (to his apartment) and drew the curtain. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) breathed his last on that very day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 419a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 840

Sahih Muslim 419 b
Anas reported: The last glance that I have had of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (before his death) was that when he on Monday drew the curtain aside. The hadith transmitted by Salih is perfect and complete.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 419b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 841

Sahih Muslim 419 c
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 419c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 842

Sahih Muslim 419 d
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) did not come to us for three days. When the prayer was about to start. Abu Bakr stepped forward (to lead the prayer), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lifted the curtain. When the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became visible to us, we (found) that no sight was more endearing to us than the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as it appeared to us. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) with the gesture of his hand directed Abu Bakr to step forward (and lead the prayer). The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) then drew the curtain, and we could not see him till he died.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 419d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 843

Sahih Muslim 420
Abu Musa reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became ill and illness became serious he ordered Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. Upon this 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, Abd Bakr is a man of tenderly feelings: when he would stand in your place (he would be so much overwhelmed -by grief that) he would not be able to lead the people in prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: You order Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer, and added: You are like the female companions of Yusuf. So Abu Bakr led the prayer (during this period of illness) in the life of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 420 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 844

Chapter: The Congregation Appointing Someone To Lead Them If The Imam Is Delayed And If There Is No Fear Of Negative Repercussions

Sahih Muslim 421 a
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to the tribe of Bani Amr b. Auf in order to bring reconciliation amongst (its members), and It was a time of prayer. The Mu'adhdhin came to Abu Bakr and said: Would you lead the prayer in case I recite takbir (tahrima, with which the prayer begins)? He (Abu Bakr) said: Yes. He (the narrator) said: He (Abu Bakr) started (leading) the prayer. The people were engaged in observing prayer when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to come there and made his way (through the people) till he stood in a row. The people began to clap (their hands), but Abu Bakr paid no heed (to it) in prayer. When the people clapped more vigorously, he (Abu Bakr) then paid heed and saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) there. (He was about to withdraw when) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) signed to him to keep standing at his place. Abu Bakr lifted his hands and praised Allah for what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had commanded him and then Abu Bakr withdrew himself till he stood in the midst of the row and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stepped forward and led the prayer. When (the prayer) was over, he (the Holy Prophet) said: 0 Abu Bakr, what prevented you from standing (at that place) as I ordered you to do? Abu Bakr said: It does not become the son of Abu Quhafa to lead prayer before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said (to the people) around him: What is it that I saw you clapping so vigorously? (Behold) when anything happens in prayer, say: Subha Allah, for when you would utter it, it would attract the attention, while clapping of hands is meant for women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 421a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 845

Sahih Muslim 421 b
This hadith is transmitted by Sahl b. Sa'd in the same way as narrated by Malik, with the exception of these words: " Abu Bakr lifted his hands and praised Allah and retraced his (steps) till he stood in a row."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 421b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 846

Sahih Muslim 421 c
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) went to Bani Amr b. 'Auf in order to bring about reconciliation amongst them. The rest of the hadith is the same but with (the addition of these words):" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and made his way through the rows till he came to the first row and Abu Bakr retraced his steps."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 421c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 847

Sahih Muslim 274 l
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that he participated In the expedition of Tabuk along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to answer the call of nature before the morning prayer. and I carried along with him a jar (full of water). When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came back to me (after relieving himself). I began to pour water upon his hands out of the jar and he washed his hands three times, then washed his face three times. He then tried to tuck up the sleeves of his cloak upon his forearms but since the sleeves were tight he inserted his hands in the cloak and then brought out his forearms up to the elbow below the cloak, and then wiped over his shoes and then moved on. Mughira said: I also moved along with him till he came to the people and (he found) that they had been saying their prayer under the Imamah of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) could get one rak ah out of two and said (this) last rak'ah along with the people. When Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf pronounced the salutation, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to complete the prayer. This made the Muslims terrified and most of them began to recite the glory of the Lord. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he turned towards them and then said: You did well, or said with a sense of joy: You did the right thing that you said prayer at the appointed hour.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 274l In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 848

Sahih Muslim 274 m
This hadith is narrated by Hamza b. Mughira by another chain of trans- mitters (but with the addition of these words): I made up my mind to hold Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf back, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Leave him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 274m In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 849

Chapter: Men Saying The Tasbih And Women Clapping If They Notice Anything During The Prayer

Sahih Muslim 422 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Glorification of Allah is for men and clapping of hands is meant for women (if something happens in prayer). Harmala added in his narration that Ibn Shihab told him: I saw some of the scholars glorifying Allah and making a gesture.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 422a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 850

Sahih Muslim 422b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 422b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 851

Sahih Muslim 422 c
This hadith is transmitted by Muhammad b. Rafi', Abu'I-Razzaq. Ma'mar, Hammam on the authority of Abu Huraira with the addition of (the word)" prayer".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 422c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 852

Chapter: The Command To Perform The Prayer Properly, To Complete It, And To Have Khushu' In It

Sahih Muslim 423
Abu Huraira reported: One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led the prayer. Then turning (towards his Companions) he said: O you man, why don't you say your prayer well? Does the observer of prayer not see how he is performing the prayer, for he performs it for himself? By Allah, I see behind me as I see in front of me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 423 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 853

Sahih Muslim 424
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do you find me seeing towards the Qibla only? By Allah, your bowing and your prostrating are not hidden from my view. Verily I see them behind my back.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 424 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 854

Sahih Muslim 425 a
Anas b. Malik reported. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Perform bowing and prostration well. By Allah, I see you even if you are behind me, or he said: (I see you) behind my back when you bow or prostrate. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 425a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 855

Sahih Muslim 425 b
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: Complete the bowing and prostration well. By Allah, I see you behind my back as to how you bow and prostrate or when you bow and prostrate.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 425b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 856

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Preceding The Imam While Bowing, Prostrating And So On

Sahih Muslim 426 a
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one day led us in the prayer. and when he completed the Prayer he turned his face towards us and said: 0 People, I am your Imam, so do not precede me in bowing and prostration and in standing and turning (faces, i. e. In pronouncing salutation), for I see you in front of me and behind me, and then said: By Him in Whose hand Is the life of Muhammad, if you could see what I see, you would have laughed little and wept much more. They said: What did you see, Messenger of Allah? He replied: (I saw) Paradise and Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 426a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 857

Sahih Muslim 426 b
This hadith is narrated by Anas with another chain of transmitters, and in the hadith transmitted by Jarir there is no mention of" turning (faces)".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 426b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 858

Sahih Muslim 427 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Does the man who lifts his head ahead of the Imam (from prostration) not fear that Allah may change his head into the head of an ass?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 427a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 859

Sahih Muslim 427 b
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Does the man who lifts his head before the Imam not fear that Allah may change his face into that of an ass?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 427b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 860

Sahih Muslim 427 c
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters except for the words narrated by Rabi' b. Muslim: " Allah may make his face like the face of an ass."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 427c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 861

Chapter: The Prohibition On Lifting Ones Gaze To The Heavens When in Salat

Sahih Muslim 428
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The people who lift their eyes towards the sky in Prayer should avoid it or they would lose their eyesight.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 428 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 862

Sahih Muslim 429
Abu Huraira reported: People should avoid lifting their eyes towards the sky while supplicating in prayer, otherwise their eyes would be snatched away.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 429 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 863

Chapter: The Command To Be Calm During The Prayer And The Prohibition Of Gesturing With One's Hand And Raising It When Saying The Salam; And Completing The First Rows, Aligning In Them, And The Command To Come Together

Sahih Muslim 430 a
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us and said: "How is it that I see you lifting your hands like the tails of headstrong horses? Be calm in prayer." He (the narrator) said: He then again came to us and saw us (sitting) in circles. He said: "How is it that I see you in separate groups?" He (the narrator) said: He again came to us and said: "Why don't you draw yourselves up in rows as angels do in the presence of their Lord?" We said: Messenger of Allah, how do the angels draw themselves up in rows in the presence of their Lord? He (the Holy Prophet) said: "They make the first rows complete and keep close together in the row."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 430a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 864

Sahih Muslim 430 b
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 430b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 865

Sahih Muslim 431 a
Jabir b. Samura reported: When we said prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we pronounced: Peace be upon you and Mercy of Allah, peace be upon you and Mercy of Allah, and made gesture with the hand on both the sides. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him said: What do you point out with your hands as if they are the tails of headstrong horses? This is enough for you that one should place one's hand on one's thigh and then pronounce salutation upon one's brother on the right side and then on the left.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 431a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 866

Sahih Muslim 431 b
Jabir b. Samura reported: We said our prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and, while pronouncing salutations, we made gestures with our hands (indicating)" Peace be upon you, peace be upon you." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked towards us and said: Why is it that you make gestures with your hands like the tails of headstrong horses? When any one of you pro- nounces salutation (in prayer) he should only turn his face towards his companion and should not make a gesture with his hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 431b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 867

Chapter: Straightening The Rows; The Virtue Of The Front Row And Then The Next; Competing With One Another For The Front Row; The People Of Virtue Should Take Precedence And Be Closest To The Imam

Sahih Muslim 432 a
Abu Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) used to touch our shoulders in prayer and say: Keep straight, don't be irregular, for there would be dissension in your hearts. Let those of you who are sedate and prudent be near me, then those who are next to them, then those who are next to them. Abu Mas'ud said: Now-a-days there is much dissension amongst you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 432a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 868

Sahih Muslim 432 b
This hadith is narrated by Ibn Uyaina with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 432b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 869

Sahih Muslim 432 c
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Let those who are sedate and prudent be near me, then those who are next to them (saying it tliree tinies), and beware of the tumult of the markets.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 432c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 870

Sahih Muslim 433
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Straighten your rows. for the straightening of a row is a part of the perfection of prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 433 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 871

Sahih Muslim 434
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Complete the rows, for I can see you behind my back.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 434 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 872

Sahih Muslim 435
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what was transmitted to us by Abu Huraira from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and, while making a mention of a few ahadith, said: (The Messengerof Allah directed us thus): Establish rows in prayer, for the making of a row (straight) is one of the merits of prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 435 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 873

Sahih Muslim 436 a
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Straighten your rows, or Allah would create dissension amongst you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 436a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 874

Sahih Muslim 436 b
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace-be upon him) used to straighten our rows as it lie were straightening an arrow with their help until be saw that we had learnt it from him. One day he came out, stood up (for prayer) and was about to say: Allah is the Greatest, when he saw a man, whose chest was bulging out from the row, so he said: Servants of Allah, you hint straighten your rows or Allah would create dissension amongst you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 436b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 875

Sahih Muslim 436 c
Abu 'Awana reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 436c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 876

Sahih Muslim 437
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If the people were to know what excellence is there in the Adhan and in the first row, and they could not (get these opportunities) except by drawing lots, they would have definitely done that. And if they were to know what excellence lies in joining the prayer in the first takbir (prayer), they would have vied with one another. And if they were to know what excellence lies in the night prayer and morning prayer, they would have definitely come even if crawling (on their knees).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 437 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 877

Sahih Muslim 438 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw (a tendency) among his Companions to go to the back, so he said to them: Come forward and follow my lead, and let those who come after you follow your lead. People will continue to keep back till Allah will put them at the back.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 438a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 878

Sahih Muslim 438 b
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw people at the end of the mosque, and then the (above-mentioned hadith) was narrated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 438b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 879

Sahih Muslim 439
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If you were to know, or if they were to know, what (excellence) lies in the first rows, there would have been drawing of lots (for filling them) ; and Ibn Harb said: For (occupying) the first row there would have been drawing of lots.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 439 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 880

Sahih Muslim 440 a
It was narrated from Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The best rows for men are the first rows, and the worst ones the last ones, and the best rows for women are the last ones and the worst ones for them are the first ones.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 440a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 881

Sahih Muslim 440 b
This hadith is narrated by Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 440b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 882

Chapter: The Command To Women Who Are Praying Behind Men Not To Raise Their Heads From Prostration Before The Men Have Done So

Sahih Muslim 441
Sahl b. Sa'd reported: I saw men having tied (the ends) of their lower garments around their necks, like children, due to shortage of cloth and offering their prayers behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). One of the proclaimers said: O womenfolk, do not lift your heads till men raise (them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 441 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 883

Chapter: Women Going Out To The Masjid So Long As No Fitnah Results From That; and They Should Not Go Out Wearing Perfume

Sahih Muslim 442 a
Salim narrated it from his father ('Abdullah b. Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When women ask permission for going to the mosque, do not prevent them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 442a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 884

Sahih Muslim 442 b
Abdullah b. Umar reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: Don't prevent your women from going to the mosque when they seek your permission. Bilal b. 'Abdullah said: By Allah, we shall certainly prevent them. On this'Abdullah b. Umar turned towards him and reprimanded him to harshly as I had never heard him do before. He ('Abdullah b. Umar) said: I am narrating to you that which comes from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and you (have the audicity) to say: By Allah, we shall certainly prevent them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 442b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 885

Sahih Muslim 442 c
Ibn 'Umar reported: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not prevent the maid-servants of Allah from going to the mosque.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 442c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 886

Sahih Muslim 442 d
lbn Umar reported: I heard the Messeinger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When your women seek your permission for going to the mosque, you grant them (permission).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 442d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 887

Sahih Muslim 442 e
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not prevent women from going to the mosque at night. A boy said to 'Abdullah b. Umar: We would never let them go out, that they may not be caught in evil. He (the narrator) said: Ibn Umar reprimanded him and said.. I am saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said this, but you say: We would not allow!
Reference: Sahih Muslim 442e In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 888

Sahih Muslim 442 f
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 442f In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 889

Sahih Muslim 442 g
Ibn 'Umar reported: Grant permission to women for going to the mosque in the night. His son who was called Waqid said: Then they would make mischief. He (the narrator) said: He thumped his (son's) chest and said: I am narrating to you the hadith of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and you say: No!
Reference: Sahih Muslim 442g In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 890

Sahih Muslim 442 h
Ibn Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not deprive women of their share of the mosques, when they seek permission from you. Bilal said: By Allah, we would certainly prevent them. 'Abdullah said: I say that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said it and you say: We would certainly prevent them!
Reference: Sahih Muslim 442h In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 891

Sahih Muslim 443 a
Zainab Thaqafiya reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you (women) participates in the 'Isha' prayer, she should not perfume herself that night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 443a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 892

Sahih Muslim 443 b
Zainab, the wife of Abdullah (b. 'Umar), reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: When any one of you comes to the mosque, she should not apply perfume.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 443b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 893

Sahih Muslim 444
Abu Huraira said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever (woman) fumigates herself with perfume should not join us in the 'Isha' prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 444 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 894

Sahih Muslim 445 a
'Amra, daughter of Abd al-Rahmin, reported: I heard 'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). say: If the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had seen what new things the women have introduced (in their way of life) he would have definitely prevented them from going to the mosque, as the women of BaniIsra'il were prevented.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 445a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 895

Sahih Muslim 445 b
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 445b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 896

Chapter: Moderation When Reciting Qur'an In A Prayer When It Is To Be Recited Out Loud, And Making it Neither Too Loud Nor Too Soft, And When There Is The Fear Of Negative Consequences If It Is Recited Out Loud

Sahih Muslim 446
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The word of (Allah) Great and Glorious: 'And utter not thy prayer loudly, nor be low in it" (xvii. 110) was revealed as the Messenger of Allah (may peace beupon him) was hiding himself in Mecca. When he led his Companions in prayer he raised his voice (while reciting the) Qur'an. And when the polytheists heard that, they reviled the Qur'an and Him Who revealed it and him who brought it. Upon this Allah, the Exalted, said to His Apostle (ﷺ): Utter not thy prayer so loudly that the polytheists may hear thy recitation and (recite it) not so low that it may be inaudible to your Companions. Make them hear the Qur'an, but do not recite it loudly and seek a (middle) way between these. Recite between loud and low tone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 446 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 897

Sahih Muslim 447 a
'A'isha reported that so far as these words of (Allah) Glorious and High are concerned: " And utter not thy prayer loudly, not be low in it" (xvii. 110) relate to supplication (du'a').
Reference: Sahih Muslim 447a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 898

Sahih Muslim 447 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 447b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 899

Chapter: Listening to the Recitation

Sahih Muslim 448 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported with regard to the words of Allah, Great and Glorious: " Move not thy tongue therewith" (Ixxv. 16) that when Gabriel brought revelation to him (the Holy Prophet) he moved his tongue and lips (with a view to committing it to memory instantly). This was something hard for him and it was visible (from his face). Then Allah, the Exalted. revealed this a" Move not thy tongue therewith to make haste (in memorising it). Surely on us rests the collecting of it and the reciting of it" (ixxv. 16), i. e. Verily it rests with Us that We would preserve it in your heart and (enable you) to recite it You would recite it when We would recite it and so follow its recitation, and He (Allah) said:" We revealed it, so listen to it attentively. Verily its exposition rests with Us. i. e. We would make it deliver by your tongue." So when Gabriel came to him (to the Holy Prophet), he kept silence, and when he went away he recited as Allah had promised him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 448a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 900

Sahih Muslim 448 b
Ibn Abbas reported with regard to the words: " Do not move thy tongue there with to make haste," that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt it hard and he moved his lips. Ibn 'Abbas said to me (Sa'id b. Jubair): I move them just as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) moved them. Then said Sa'id: I move them just as Ibn 'Abbas moved them, and he moved his lips. Allah, the Exalted, revealed this:" Do not move your tongue therewith to make haste. It is with US that its collection rests and its recital" (al-Qur'an, ixxv. 16). He said: Its preservation in your heart and then your recital. So when We recite it, follow its recital. He said: Listen to it, and be silent and then it rests with Us that you recite it. So when Gabriel came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he listened to him attentively, and when Gabriel went away, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited as he (Gabriel) had recited it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 448b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 901

Chapter: Reciting Out Aloud In As-Subh And Reciting To The Jinn

Sahih Muslim 449
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) neither recited the Qur'an to the Jinn nor did he see them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out with some of his Companions with the intention of going to the bazaar of 'Ukaz And there had been (at that time) obstructions between satans and the news from the Heaven, and there were flung flames upon them. So satan went back to their people and they said: What has happened to you? They said: There have been created obstructions between us and the news from the Heaven. And there have been flung upon us flames. They said: It cannot happen but for some (important) event. So traverse the eastern parts of the earth and the western parts and find out why is it that there have been created obstructions between us and the news from the Heaven. So they went forth and traversed the easts of the earth and its wests. Some of them proceeded towards Tihama and that is a nakhl towards the bazaar of 'Ukaz and he (the Holy Prophet) was leading his Companions in the morning prayer. So when they heard the Qur'an. they listened to it attentively and said: It is this which has caused obstruction between us and news from the Heaven. They went back to their people and said: O our people, we have heard a strange Qur'an which directs us to the right path; so we affirm our faith in it and we would never associate anyone with our Lord. And Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed to His Apostle Muhammad (ﷺ):" It has been revealed to me that a party of Jinn listened to it" (Qur'an, lxxii. 1).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 449 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 902

Sahih Muslim 450 a
Dawud reported from 'Amir who said: I asked 'Alqama if Ibn Mas'ud was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the night of the Jinn (the night when the Prophet met them). He (Ibn Mas'uad) said: No, but we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night and we missed him. We searched for him in the valleys and the hills and said. He has either been taken away (by jinn) or has been secretly killed. He (the narrator) said. We spent the worst night which people could ever spend. When it was dawn we saw him coming from the side of Hiri'. He (the narrator) reported. We said: Messenger of Allah, we missed you and searched for you, but we could not find you and we spent the worst night which people could ever spend. He (the Holy Prophet) said: There came to me an inviter on behalf of the Jinn and I went along with him and recited to them the Qur'an. He (the narrator) said: He then went along with us and showed us their traces and traces of their embers. They (the Jinn) asked him (the Holy Prophet) about their provision and he said: Every bone on which the name of Allah is recited is your provision. The time it will fall in your hand it would be covered with flesh, and the dung of (the camels) is fodder for your animals. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Don't perform istinja with these (things) for these are the food of your brothers (Jinn).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 450a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 903

Sahih Muslim 450 b
This hadith has been reported by Dawud with the same chain of transmitters up to the word (s): " The traces of their embers." Sha'bi said: They (the Jinn) asked about their provision, and they were the Jinn of al-jazira, up to the end of the hadith, and the words of Sha'bi have been directly transmitted from the hadith of Abdullah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 450b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 904

Sahih Muslim 450 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah from the Apostle (ﷺ) up to the words: " The traces of the embers," but he made no mention of what followed afterward.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 450c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 905

Sahih Muslim 450 d
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) said: I was not with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) but I wish I were with him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 450d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 906

Sahih Muslim 450 e
Ma'n reported.. I heard it from my father who said: I asked Masruq who informed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the night when they heard the Qur'an. He said: Your father, Ibn Mas'ud, narrated it to me that a tree informed him about that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 450e In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 907

Chapter: The Recitation For Zuhr And 'Asr

Sahih Muslim 451 a
Abu Qatada reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer and recited in the first two rak'ahs of the noon and afternoon prayers Surat al-Fitiha and two (other) surahs. And he would sometimes recite loud enough for us the verses. He would prolong the first rak'ah more than the second. And he acted similarly in the morning prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 451a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 908

Sahih Muslim 451 b
Abu Qatada reported it on the authority of his father: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would recite in the first two rak'ahs of the noon and afternoon prayers the opening chapter of the Book and another surah. He would sometimes recite loud enough to make audible to us the verse and would recite in the last two rak'ahs Surat al-Faitiha (only).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 451b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 909

Sahih Muslim 452 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: We used to estimate how long Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood in the noon and afternoon prayers, and we estimated hat he stood in the first two rak'ahs of the noon prayer as long as it takes to recite Alif Lam Mim, Tanzil, i. e. as-Sajda. We estimated that he stood half that time in the last two rak'ahs; that he stood in the first two of the afternoon as long as he did in the last two at noon; and in the last two of the afternoon prayer about half that time. Abu Bakr in his narration has made no mention of Alif Lam Mim, Tanzil, but said: As long as it takes to recite thirty verses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 452a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 910

Sahih Muslim 452 b
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in every rak'ah of the first two rak'ahs of the noon prayer about thirty verses and in the last two about fifteen verses or half (of the first rak'ah) and in every rak'ah of the 'Asr prayer of the first two rak'ahs about fifteen verses and in the last two verses half (of the first ones).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 452b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 911

Sahih Muslim 453
Jabir b. Samura reported: The people of Kufa complained to Umar b. Khattab about Sa'd and they made a mention of his prayer. 'Umar sent for him. He came to him. He ('Umar) told him that the people had found fault with his prayer. He said: I lead them in prayer in accorance with the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I make no decrease in it. I make them stand for a longer time in the first two (rak'ahs) and shorten it in the last two. Upon this 'Umar remarked: This is what I deemed of thee, O Abu Ishaq.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 453 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 912

Sahih Muslim 453 b
This hadith his been narrated by 'Abu al-Malik with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 453b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 913

Sahih Muslim 453 c
Jabir b. Samura reported: 'Umar said to Sa'd: They complain against you in every matter, even in prayer. He (Sa'd) said: I prolong (standing) in the first two (rak'ahs) and shorten it in the last two, and I make no negligence in following the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He ('Umar) remarked: This is what is expected of you, or, that is what I deemed of you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 453c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 914

Sahih Muslim 453 d
This hadith is narrated by Jabir b. Samura but with the addition of these words: " (Sa'd said): These bedouins presume to teach me prayer."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 453d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 915

Sahih Muslim 454 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The noon prayer would start and one would go to al-Baqi' and after having relieved himself he would perform ablution and then come, while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would be in the first rak'ah, because he would prolong it so much.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 454a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 916

Sahih Muslim 454 b
Qaz'a reported: I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and he was surrounded by people. When the people departed from him I said: I am not going to ask you what these people have been asking you. I want to ask you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (Abu Sa'id) said: There is no good for you in this. He (Qaz'a), however, repeated (his demand). He then said: The noon prayer would start and one of us would go to Baqi' and, having relieved himself, would come to his home, then perform ablution and go to the mosque, and (he would find) The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the first rak'ah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 454b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 917

Chapter: Recitation in As-Subh

Sahih Muslim 455
Abdullah b. Sa'id reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) led us in the morning prayer in Mecca and began Sarat al-Mu'minin (xxiii) but when he came to the mention of Moses and Aaron (verse. 45) or to the mention of Jesus (verse 50), a cough got the better of him, and he bowed. 'Abdullah b. Sa'ib was present there, and in the hadith narrated by Abd al-Razzaq (the words are): He cut short (the recitation) and bowed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 455 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 918

Sahih Muslim 456
'Amr b. Huwairith reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recite in the morning prayer" Wa'l-lail-i-idhd 'As'asa" (ixxxi. 17).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 456 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 919

Sahih Muslim 457 a
Qutba b. Malik reported: I said prayer and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led it and he recited" Qaf. (I.). By the Glorious Qur'an," till he recited" and the tall palm trees" (l. 10). I wanted to repeat it but I could not follow its significance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 457a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 920

Sahih Muslim 457 b
Qutba b. Malik reported that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting in the morning prayer this: " And the tall palm trees having flower spikes piled one above another" (Al-Qur'an 50:10).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 457b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 921

Sahih Muslim 457 c
Ziyad b. 'Ilaqa reported it on the authority of his uncle that he said the morning prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he recited in the first rak'ah: "And the tall palm trees having flower spikes piled one above another (l. 10) or perhaps Surah Qaf."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 457c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 922

Sahih Muslim 458 a
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in the morning prayer" Qaf. By the Glorious Quran." and his prayer afterward shortened.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 458a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 923

Sahih Muslim 458 b
Simak asked Jabir b. Samura about the prayer of the Apostle (ﷺ). He said: He (the Holy Prophet) shortened the prayer and he did not pray like these people then, and he informed me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite" Qaf. By the (Glorious) Qur'an," and a passage of similar length.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 458b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 924

Sahih Muslim 459
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in the noon prayer:" By the night when it envelopes" (xcii.), and in the afternoon like this, but he prolonged the morning prayer as compared to that (noon and afternoon prayers).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 459 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 925

Sahih Muslim 460
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in the noon prayer:" Glorify the name of thy Most High Lord in the morning prayer longer than this" (lxxxvii.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 460 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 926

Sahih Muslim 461 a
Abu Barza reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in the morning prayer from sixty to one hundred verses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 461a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 927

Sahih Muslim 461 b
Abu Barza Aslami reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite from sixty to one hundred verses in the morning prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 461b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 928

Sahih Muslim 462 a
Ibn Abbas reported: Umm al-Fadl daughter of al-Harith heard him reciting:" By those sent forth to spread goodness" (lxxvii.). (Upon this) she remarked: O my son, you reminded me by the recitation of this surah (the fact) that it was the last surah that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he recited it in the evening prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 462a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 929

Sahih Muslim 462 b
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: " And he did not lead the player after this till his death."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 462b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 930

Sahih Muslim 463 a
Jubair b. Mut'im reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting Surat al-Tur (Mountain) (lii) in the evening prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 463a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 931

Sahih Muslim 463 b
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 463b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 932

Chapter: Recitation During 'Isha

Sahih Muslim 464 a
'Adi reported: I heard al-Bara' narrating it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that while in a journey he said the night prayer and recited in one of the two rak'ahs:" By the Fig and the Olive" (Su'rah xcv.).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 464a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 933

Sahih Muslim 464 b
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that he said prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he recited: " By the Fig and the Olive."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 464b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 934

Sahih Muslim 464 c
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting in the night prayer:" By the Fig and the Olive," and I have never heard anyone with a sweeter voice than he.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 464c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 935

Sahih Muslim 465 a
Jabir reported that Mu'adh b. Jabal used to pray with the Apostle (ﷺ), then came and led his people in prayer. One night he said the night prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He then came to his people and led them in prayer beginning with Surat al-Baqara. A man turned aside, pronounced the taslim (salutation for concluding the prayer), then prayed alone and departed. The people said to him: Have you become a hypocrite, so and so? He said: I swear by Allah that I have not, but I will certainly go to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and will inform (him) about this. He then came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, we look after camels used for watering and work by day. Mu'adh said the night prayer with you. He then came and began with Surat al-Baqara. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then turned to Mu'adh and said: Are you there to (put the people) to trial? Recite such and recite such (and such a surah). It is transmitted on the authority of Jabir, as told by Sufyan, that he (the Holy Prophet) had said: "By the sun and its morning brightness" (Surah xci), "By brightness" (Surah xciii), "By the night when it spreads" (Surah xcii), and "Glorify the name of thy most high Lord" (Surah lxxxii).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 465a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 936

Sahih Muslim 465b
Jabir reported: 'Mu'adh b. Jabal al-Ansari led his companions in the night prayer and prolonged it for them. A person amongst us said prayer (after having separated himself from the congregation). Mu'adh was informed of this, and he remarked that he was a hypocrite. When it (the remark) was conveyed to the man, he went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and informed him of what Mu'adh had said. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Mu'adh, do you want to become a person putting (people) to trial? When you lead people in prayer, recite:" By the Sun and its morning brightness" (Surat ash-Shams)," Glorify the name of thy most high Lord" (Surat al-A`la) and" Read in the name of Lord" (Surat al-`Alaq), and" By the night when it spreads" (Surat al-Lail).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 465b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 937

Sahih Muslim 465c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Mu'adh b. Jabal said the night prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and then returned to his people and then led them in this prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 465c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 938

Sahih Muslim 465 d
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: Mu'adh said the night prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He then came to the mosque of his people and led them in prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 465d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 939

Chapter: The Command To The Imam To Make The Prayer Brief But Complete

Sahih Muslim 466 a
Abu Mas'ud al-Ainsari reported: A person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I keep away from the morning prayer on account of such and such (a man), because; he keeps us so long. I never saw God's Messenger (ﷺ) more angry when giving an exhortation than he was that day. He said: 0 people, some of you are scaring people away. So whoever of you leads the people in prayer he must be brief, for behind him are the weak, the aged, and the people who have (argent) business to attend.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 466a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 940

Sahih Muslim 466 b
This hadith like one narrated by Hashalm has been narrated from Isma'il with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 466b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 941

Sahih Muslim 467 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you leads the people in prayer, he should be brief for among them are the young and the aged, the weak and the sick. But when one of you prays by himself, he may (prolong) as he likes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 467a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 942

Sahih Muslim 467 b
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira transmitted to us from Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he narrated (some) ahadith out of (these narrations and one of them is this): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you stands to lead people In prayer, he should shorten it, for amongst them are the aged, and amongst them are the weak, but when he prays by himself, he may prolong his prayer as he likes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 467b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 943

Sahih Muslim 467 c
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you leads people in prayer, he must shorten it for among them are the weak, the infirm and those who have business to attend.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 467c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 944

Sahih Muslim 467 d
Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that he had heard Abu Huraira say that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said like it, but he substituted" the aged" for 'the infirm".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 467d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 945

Sahih Muslim 468 a
Uthman b. Abu'l-'As at-Thaqafi reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Lead your people in prayer. I said: Messenger of Allah. I perceive something (disturbing) in my soul. He (the Holy Prophet) asked me to draw near him and making me sit down in front of him he placed his hand on my breast between my nipples. and then, telling me to turn round, he placed it on my back between my shoulders. He then said: Act as an Imam for your people. He who acts as Imam of the people, he must be brief, for among them are the aged, among them are the sick, among them are the weak, and among them are the people who have business to attend. But when any of you prays alone, he may pray as he likes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 468a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 946

Sahih Muslim 468 b
Uthman b. Abu'l-'As reported: The last thing which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed me was: When you lead the people in prayer, be brief.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 468b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 947

Sahih Muslim 469 a
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to be brief and perfect in prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 469a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 948

Sahih Muslim 469 b
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was among those whose prayers was brief and perfect.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 469b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 949

Sahih Muslim 469 c
Anas reported: I never prayed behind an Imam who was more brief and more perfect in prayer than the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 469c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 950

Sahih Muslim 470 a
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would listen to the crying of a lad in the company of his mother, in prayer, and he would recite a short surah or a small surah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 470a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 951

Sahih Muslim 470 b
Anas b. Malik reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) having said: When I begin the prayer I Intend to make it long, but I hear a boy cry. ing; I then shorten it because of his mother's feelings.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 470b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 952

Chapter: Moderation In All Pillars Of The Prayer, And Making It Brief Yet Complete

Sahih Muslim 471 a
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I noticed the prayer of Muhammad (ﷺ) and saw his Qiyam (standing), his bowing, and then going back to the standing posture after bowing, his prostration, his sitting between the two prostrations, and his prostration and sitting between salutation and going away, all these were nearly equal to one another.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 471a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 953

Sahih Muslim 471 b
Hakam reported: There dominated in Kufa a man whose name was men- tioned as Zaman b. al-Ash'ath, who ordered Abu 'Ubaidah b. 'Abdullah to lead people in prayer and he accordingly used to lead them. Whenever he raised his head after bowing, he stood up equal to the time that I can recite (this supplication): O Allah! our Lord! unto Thee be the praise which would fill the heavens and the earth, and that which will please Thee besides them I Worthy art Thou of all praise and glory. None can prevent that which Thou bestowest, and none can bestow that whichthou preventest. And the greatness of the great will not avail him against Thee. Hakam (the narrator) said: I made a mention of that to Abd al-Rahman ibn Abi Laila who reported: I heard al-Bara' b. 'Azib say that the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his bowing, and when he lifted his head from bowing, and his prostration, and between the two prostrations (all these acts) were nearly proportionate. I made a mention of that to 'Ar b. Murrah and he said: I saw Ibn Abi Laili (saying the prayer), but his prayer was not like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 471b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 954

Sahih Muslim 471 c
Hakam reported: When Matar b. Najiya dominated Kufa he ordered Abu Ubaida to lead people in prayer, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 471c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 955

Sahih Muslim 472
Thabit reported it on the authority of Anas: While leading you in prayer I do not shorten anything in the prayer. I pray as I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) leading us. He (Thabit) said: Anas used to do that which I do not see you doing; when he lifted his head from bowing he stood up (so long) that one would say: He has forgotten (to baw down in prostration). And when he lifted his head from prostration, he stayed in that position, till someone would say: He has forgotten (to bow down in prostration for the second sajda).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 472 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 956

Sahih Muslim 473
Thabit reported it on the authority of Anas: I have never said such a light and perfect prayer as I said behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The prayer of the Messenger. of Allah (ﷺ) was well balanced. And so too was the prayer of Abu Bakr well balanced. When it was the time of 'Umar b. al-Khattab he prolonged the morning prayer. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah listened to him who praised Him, he stood erect till we said: He has forgotten. He then prostrated and sat between two prostration till we said: He has forgotten.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 473 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 957

Chapter: Following The Imam And Acting After Him

Sahih Muslim 474 a
Al-Bara' (b. 'Azib), and he was no liar (but a truthful Companion of the Holy Prophet), reported: They used to say prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I never saw anyone bending his back at the time when he (the Holy Prophet) raised his head, till the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) placed his forehead on the ground. They then fell in prostration after him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 474a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 958

Sahih Muslim 474 b
Al-Bara' reported, and he was no liar: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah listened to him who praised Him, none of us bent his back till he (the Holy Prophet) prostrated; we then, afterwards, went down in prostration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 474b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 959

Sahih Muslim 474 c
Al-Bara' reported: They (the Companions) said prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and they bowed when he (the Holy Prophet) bowed. and when he raised his head after bowing, he pronounced:" Allah listened to him who praised Him," and we kept standing till we saw him placing his face on the ground and then we followed him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 474c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 960

Sahih Muslim 474 d
Al-Bara' reported: When we were (in prayer) with the Messenger of Allah Allah (ﷺ) none of us benfft his back till we saw he prostrated. Zuhair and others reported:" till we saw him prostrating".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 474d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 961

Sahih Muslim 475
'Amr b. Huraith reported: I said the dawn prayer behind the Apostle of (ﷺ) and heard him reciting: 'Nay. I call to witness the stars, running their courses and setting" (al-Qur'an, lxxxi. 15-16) and Done of us bent his back till he completed prostration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 475 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 962

Chapter: What Is To Be Said When Raising One's Head From Bowing

Sahih Muslim 476 a
('Abdullah b) Ibn Abi Aufa reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his back from the rukd' he pronounced: Allah listened to him who praised Him. O Allah! our Lord! unto Thee be praise that would fill the heavens and the earth and fill that which will please Thee besides them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 476a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 963

Sahih Muslim 476 b
'Abdullah b. Aufa reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite this supplication: O Allah! our Lord, unto Thee be praise that would fill the heavens and the earth and fill that which will please Thee besides them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 476b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 964

Sahih Muslim 476 c
Abdullah b. Abu Aufa reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite (this supplication): O Allah! our Lord, unto Thee be praise that would fill the heavens and the earth and fill that which will please Thee besides (them). O Allah! purify me with snow, (water of) hail and with cold water; O Allah. cleanse me from the sins and errors just as a white garment is cleansed from dirt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 476c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 965

Sahih Muslim 476 d
This hadith with the same chain of transmitters has been narrated by Shu'ba, and in the narration of Mu'adh the words are: " just as the white garment is cleansed from filth," and in the narration of Yazid:" from dirt".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 476d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 232 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 966

Sahih Muslim 477
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his head after bowing, he said: O Allah! our Lord, to Thee be the praise that would fill all the heavens and the earth, and all that it pleases Thee besides (them). O, thou art worthy of praise and glory, most worthy of what a servant says, and we all are Thy servants, no one can withhold what Thou givest or give what Thou withholdest, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person against Thee.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 477 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 233 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 967

Sahih Muslim 478 a
Ibn Abbas reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his head after bowing, he said: Allah! our Lord, to Thee be the praise that would fill the heavens and the earth and that which is between them, and that which will please Thee besides (them). Worthy art Thou of all praise and glory. No one can withhold what Thou givest, or give what Thou withholdest. And the greatness O! the great availeth not against Thee.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 478a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 234 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 968

Sahih Muslim 478 b
Ibn Abbas reported from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the words: " And that would fill that which will please Thee besides (them)!" and he did not mention the subsequent (portion of supplication).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 478b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 235 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 969

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Reciting The Quran While Bowing And Prostrating

Sahih Muslim 479 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drew aside the curtain (of his apartment) and (he saw) people in rows (saying prayer) behind Aba Bakr. And he said: Nothing remains of the glad tidings of apostlehood, except good visions which a Muslim sees or someone is made to see for him. And see that I have been forbidden to recite the Qur'an in the state of bowing and prostration. So far as Ruk'u is concerned, extol in it the Great and Glorious Lord, and while prostrating yourselves be earnest in supplication, for it is fitting that your supplications should be answered.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 479a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 236 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 970

Sahih Muslim 479 b
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drew aside the curtain and his head was bandaged on account of illness in which he died. He said: O Allah, have I not delivered (Thy Message)? (He repeated it) three times. Nothing has been left out of the glad tidings of apostlebood, but good vision. which a pious servant (of Allah) sees or someone else is made to see for him. He then narrated like the hadith transmitted by Sufyan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 479b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 237 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 971

Sahih Muslim 480 a
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to recite (the Qur'an) in a state of bowing and prostration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 480a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 238 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 972

Sahih Muslim 480 b
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to recite the Qur'an, while I am in the state of bowing and prostration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 480b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 239 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 973

Sahih Muslim 480 c
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me from the recitation (of the Qur'an) in bowing and prostration and I do not say that he forbade you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 480c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 240 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 974

Sahih Muslim 480 d
'Ali reported: My loved one (the Holy Prophet) forbade me that I should recite (the Qur'an) in a state of bowing and prostration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 480d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 241 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 975

Sahih Muslim 480 e
This hadith has been narrated by some other narrators, Ibn 'Abbas and others, and they all reported that 'Ali said: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to recite the Qur'an while I am in a state of bowing and prostration, and in their narration (there is a mention of) forbiddance from that (recital) in the state of prostration as it has been transmitted by Zuhri, Zaid b. Aslam, al-Wahid b. Kathir, and Dawud b. Qais.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 480e In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 242 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 976

Sahih Muslim 480 f
This hadith is transmitted on the authority of 'Ali, but he made no mention of" while in prostration".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 480f In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 243 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 977

Sahih Muslim 481
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I was forbidden to recite (the Qur'an) while I was bowing, and there is no mention of 'Ali in the chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 481 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 244 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 978

Chapter: What Is To Be Said While Bowing And Prostrating

Sahih Muslim 482
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The nearest a servant comes to his Lord is when he is prostrating himself, so make supplication (in this state).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 482 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 245 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 979

Sahih Muslim 483
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say while prostrating himself: O Lord, forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last, open and secret.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 483 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 246 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 980

Sahih Muslim 484 a
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him') often said while bowing and prostrating himself:" Glory be to Thee, O Allah, our Lord, and praise be to Thee, O Allah, forgive me," thus complying with the (command in) the Qur'an.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 484a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 247 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 981

Sahih Muslim 484 b
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) before his death recited often: Hallowed be Thou, and with Thy praise, I seek forgiveness from Thee and return to Thee. She reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, what are these words that I find you reciting? He said: There has been made a sign for me in my Ummah; when I saw that, I uttered them (these words of glorification for Allah), and the sign is:" When Allah's help and victory….. to the end of the surah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 484b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 248 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 982

Sahih Muslim 484 c
'A'isha reported: Never did I, see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) after the revelation (of these verses):" When Allah's help and victory came." observin- his prayer without making (this supplication) or he said in it (supplication): Hallowed be Thee, my Lord, and with Thy praise, O Allah, forgive me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 484c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 249 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 983

Sahih Muslim 484 d
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited often these words: Hallowed be Allah and with His praise, I seek the forgiveness of Allah and return to Him. She said: I asked: Messenger of Allah, I see that you often repeat the saying" subhan allahi bihamdihi astag firullahi watubuilaih" whereupon he said: My Lord informed me that I would soon see a sign in my Ummah, so when I see it I often recite (these) words: Hallowed be Allah and with His Praise, I seek forgiveness of Allah and return to Him. Indeed I saw it (when this verse) was revealed:" When Allah's help and victory came, it marked the victory of Mecca, and you see people entering into Allah's religion in troops, celebrate the praise of Thy Lord and ask His forgiveness. Surely He is ever returning to Mercy."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 484d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 250 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 984

Sahih Muslim 485
Ibn Juraij reported: I asked 'Ata': What do you recite when you are in a state of bowing (in prayer)? He said:" Hallowed be Thou, and with Thy praise, there is no god but Thou." Son of Abd Mulaika narrated to me on the anthority of 'A'isha (who reported): I missed one night the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (from his bed). I thought that he might have gone to one of his other wives. I searched for him and then came back and (found him) in a state of bowing, or prostration, saying: Hallowed be Thou and with Thy praise; there is no god but Thou. I said: With my father mayest thou be ransomed and with my mother. I was thinking of (another) affair, whereas you are (occupied) in another one.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 485 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 251 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 985

Sahih Muslim 486
'A'isha reported: One night I missed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from the bed, and when I sought him my hand touched the soles of his feet while he was in the state of prostration; they (feet) were raised and he was saying:" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thy pleasure from Thy anger, and in Thy forgiveness from Thy punishment, and I seek refuge in Thee from Thee (Thy anger). I cannot reckon Thy praise. Thou art as Thou hast lauded Thyself."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 486 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 252 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 986

Sahih Muslim 487 a
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) used to pronounce while bowing and prostrating himself: All Glorious, All Holy, Lord of the Angels and the Spirit.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 487a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 253 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 987

Sahih Muslim 487 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 487b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 254 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 988

Chapter: The Virtue Of Prostration And Encouragcrneni To Do So

Sahih Muslim 488
Ma'dan b. Talha reported: I met Thauban, the freed slave. of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and asked him to tell me about an act for which, if I do it, Allah will admit me to Paradise, or I asked about the act which was loved most by Allah. He gave no reply. I again asked and he gave no reply. I asked him for the third time, and he said: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about that and he said: Make frequent prostrations before Allah, for you will not make one prostration without raising you a degree because of it, and removing a sin from you, because of it. Ma'dan said that then lie met Abu al-Darda' and when he asked him, he received a reply similar to that given by Thauban.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 488 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 255 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 989

Sahih Muslim 489
Rabi'a b. Ka'b said: I was with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) one night. and I brought him water and what he required. He said to me: Ask (anything you like). I said: I ask your company in Paradise. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Or anything else besides it. I said: That is all (what I require). He said: Then help me to achieve this for you by devoting yourself often to prostration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 489 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 256 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 990

Chapter: The Limbs Of Prostration And The Prohibition Of Tucking Up One's Hair And Garment Or Having Ones Hair In A Braid When Praying

Sahih Muslim 490 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) had been commanded that he should prostrate on the seven (bones) and he was forbidden to fold back the hair and clothing. And in the narration transmitted by Abu Rabi' (the words are):" on the seven bones and I was forbidden to fold back the hair and clothing". According to Abu'l-Rabi' (the seven bones are): The hands, the knees, and the (extremities) of the feet and the forehead.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 490a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 257 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 991

Sahih Muslim 490 b
Ibn 'Abbas reported from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): I was commanded to prostrate myself on seven bones and not to fold back clothing or hair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 490b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 258 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 992

Sahih Muslim 490 c
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had been commanded to prostrate on seven (bones) and forbidden to fold back hair and clothing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 490c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 259 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 993

Sahih Muslim 490 d
Ibn Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I have been commanded to prostrate myself on seven bones:" forehead," and then pointed with his hand towards his nose, hands, feet, and the extremities of the feet; and we were forbidden to fold back clothing and hair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 490d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 260 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 994

Sahih Muslim 490 e
Ibn Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I was commanded to prostrate myself on the seven (bones) and forbidden to fold back hair and clothing. (The seven bones are): forehead, nose, hands, knees and feet.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 490e In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 261 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 995

Sahih Muslim 491
It was narrated from Al-'Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "When a person prostates, he prostates on seven part of the body: His face, his hands, his knees and his feet."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 491 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 262 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 995

Sahih Muslim 492
Abdullah b. Abbas reported that he saw 'Abdullah b. al-Harith observing the prayer and (his hair) was plaited behind his head. He ('Abdullah b. 'Abbas) stood up and unfolded them. While going back (from the prayer) he met Ibn 'Abbas and said to him: Why is it that you touched my head? He (Ibn 'Abbas) replied: (The man who observes prayer with plaited hair) is like one who prays with his hands tied behind.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 492 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 263 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 996

Chapter: Moderation In Prostration; Placing The Hands On The Ground, Keeping The Elbows Up, Away From The Sides, And Lifting The Belly Up Off The Thighs When Prostrating

Sahih Muslim 493 a
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Observe moderation in prostration, and let none of you stretch out his forearms (on the ground) like a dog.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 493a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 264 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 997

Sahih Muslim 493 b
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters. And in the hidith transmitted by Ibn Ja'far (the words are): " None of you should stretch out his forearms like the stretching out of a dog."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 493b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 265 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 998

Sahih Muslim 494
Al-Bira' (b. 'Azib) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. When you prostrate yourself, place the palms of your hands on the ground and raise your elbows.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 494 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 266 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 999

Chapter: The Description Of The Prayer, With What It Begins And Ends. The Description Of Bowing And Moderation Therein, And Of Prostration And Moderation Therein. Tashah-hud After Each Two Rak'ah Of Four Rak'ah Prayers. Description Ol Sitting Between The Two Prostrations, And In The First Tashah-hud

Sahih Muslim 495 a
'Abdullah b. Malik ibn Bujainah reported: When the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated, lie spread out his arms so that the whiteness of his armpits was visible.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 495a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 267 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1000

Sahih Muslim 495 b
This hadith has been narrated by Ja'far b. Rabi' with the same chain of transmitters. And in the narration transmitted by 'Amr b. al-Harith (the words are): " When the Messenger of Allah (rtiay peace be upon him) prostrated, he spread out his arms so that the whiteness of his armpits was visible." And in the narration transmitted by al-Laith (the words are:" When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated. he spread his hands from the armpits so that I saw their whiteness."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 495b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 268 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1001

Sahih Muslim 496
Maimuna reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated himself, if a lamb wanted to pass between his arms, it could pass.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 496 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 269 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1002

Sahih Muslim 497 a
Maimuna, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated himself, he spread his arms, i. e. he separated them so much that the whiteness of his armpits became visible from behind and when he sat (for Jalsa) he rested on his left thigh.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 497a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 270 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1003

Sahih Muslim 497 b
Maimuna daughter of Harith reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated, he kept his hands so much apart from each other that when it was seen from behind the armpits became visible. Waki' said: That is their whiteness.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 497b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 271 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1004

Sahih Muslim 498
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to begin prayer with takbir (saying Allahu Akbar) and the recitation: "Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe." When he bowed he neither kept his head up nor bent it down, but kept it between these extremes; when he raised his head after bowing he did not prostrate himself till he had stood erect; when he raised his head after prostration he did not prostrate himself again till he sat up. At the end of every two rak'ahs he recited the tahiyya; and he used to place his left foot flat (on the ground) and raise up the right; he prohibited the devil's way of sitting on the heels, and he forbade people to spread out their arms like a wild beast. And he used to finish the prayer with the taslim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 498 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 272 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1005

Chapter: The Sutrah (Screen) For One Who Is Praying, And The Recommendation To Pray Facing A Sutrah. The Ruling On Passing In Front Of One Who Is Praying, And Preventing One Who Wants To Pass In Front. It Is Permissible To Lie Down In Front Of One Who Is Praying, Praying Towards One's Mount. The Command To Stand Close To The Sutrah. The Height Of The Suirah, And Related Matters

Sahih Muslim 499 a
Musa b. Talha reported it on the authority of his father: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When one of you places in front of him so me. thing such as the back of a saddle, he should pray without caring who passes on the other side of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 499a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 273 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1006

Sahih Muslim 499 b
Musa b. Talha reported on the authority of his father: We used to say prayer and the animals moved in front of us. We mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: If anything equal to the back of a saddle is in front of you, then what walks in front, no harm would come to him. Ibn Numair said: No harm would come whosoever walks in front.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 499b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 274 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1007

Sahih Muslim 500 a
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about sutra of a worshipper; he said: Equal to the back of the saddle.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 500a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 275 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1008

Sahih Muslim 500 b
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked in the expedition of Tabuk about the sutra the worshipper; he said: Like the back of the saddle.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 500b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 276 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1009

Sahih Muslim 501 a
Ibn Umar reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) went out on the 'Id day, he ordered to carry a spear-and it was fixed in front of him, and he said prayer towards its (direction), and the people were behind him. And he did it in the journey, and that is the reason why the Amirs carried it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 501a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 277 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1010

Sahih Muslim 501 b
Ibn Umar reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) set up (sutra), and Abu Bakr said: He implanted iron-tipped spear and said prayer towards its direction. Ibn Abu Shaiba made this addition to it:" Ubaidullah said that it was a spear."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 501b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 278 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1011

Sahih Muslim 502 a
Ibn 'Umar said: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to place his camel (towards the Ka'ba) and said prayer in its direction.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 502a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 279 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1012

Sahih Muslim 502 b
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to say prayer towards his camel. Ibn Numair said: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said prayer towards the camel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 502b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 280 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1013

Sahih Muslim 503 a
Abu Juhaifa reported it on the authority of his father: I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Mecca and he was (at that time) at al- Abtah in a red leather tent. And Bilal stepped out with ablution water for him. (And what was left out of that water) some of them got it (whereas others could not get it) and (those who got it) rubbed themselves with it. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stepped out with a red mantle on him and I was catching a glimpse of the whiteness of his shanks. The narrator said: He (the Holy Prophet) performed the ablution. and Bilal pronounced Adhan and I followed his mouth (as he turned) this side and that as he said on the right and the left:" Come to prayer, come to success." ' A spear was then fixed for him (on the ground). He stepped forward and said two rak'ahs of Zuhr, while there passed in front of him a donkey and a dog, and these were not checked. He then said two rak'ahs of the 'Asr prayer, and he then continued saying two rak'ahs till he came back to Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 503a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 281 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1014

Sahih Muslim 503 b
Abu Juhaifa reported on the authority of his father: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (in Mecca at al-Abtah) in a red leather tent. and I saw Bilal take the ablution water (left by Allah's Messenger), and I saw the people racing, with one another to get that ablution water. If anyone got some of it, he rubbed himself with it, and anyone who did not get any got some of the moisture from his companion's hand. I then saw Bilal take a staff and fix it in the ground, after which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out quickly in a red mantle and led the people in two rak'ahs facing the staff, and I saw people and animals passing in front of the staff.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 503b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 282 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1015

Sahih Muslim 503 c
'Aun b. Abu Juhaifa narrated from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the authority of his father a hadith like that of Sufyan, and 'Umar b. Abu Za'ida made this addition: Some of them tried to excel the others (in obtaining water), and in the hadith transmitted by Malik b. Mighwal (the words are): When it was noon, Bilal came out and summoned (people) to (noon) prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 503c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 283 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1016

Sahih Muslim 503 d
Abu Juhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went at noon towards al-Batha', he performed ablution, and said two rak'ahs of the Zuhr prayer and two of the 'Asr prayer, and there was a spear in front of him. Shu'ba said and Aun made this addition to it on the authority of his father Abu Juhaifa: And the woman and the donkey passed behind it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 503d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 284 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1017

Sahih Muslim 503 e
Shu'ba narrated the same on the basis of two authorities and in the hadith transmitted by Hakam (the words are): The people began to get water that was left out of his (the Prophet's) ablution.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 503e In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 285 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1018

Sahih Muslim 504 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I came riding on a she-ass, and I was on the threshold of maturity, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was leading people in prayer at Mina. I passed in front of the row and got down, and sent the she-ass for grazing and joined the row, and nobody made any objection to it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 504a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 286 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1019

Sahih Muslim 504 b
Abdullah b. Abbas reported that he came riding on a donkey, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was leading the people in prayer at Mina on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage and (the narrator) reported: The donkey passed in front of the row and then he got down from it And joined the row along with the people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 504b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 287 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1020

Sahih Muslim 504 c
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Uyaina on the authority of al-Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters and he reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) was leading prayer at 'Arafa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 504c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 288 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1021

Sahih Muslim 504 d
This hadith has been reported by Ma'mar on the authority of al-Zuhri with the came chain of transmitters, but here no mention has been made of Mina or 'Arafa, and he said: It was in the Farewell Pilgrimage or on the Day of Victory.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 504d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 289 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1022

Chapter: Preventing One Who Wants To Pass In Front Of A Praying Person

Sahih Muslim 505 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you prays he should not let anyone pass in front of him (if there is no sutra), and should try to turn him away as far as possible, but if he refuses to go, he should turn him away forcibly for he is a devil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 505a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 290 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1023

Sahih Muslim 505 b
Abu Salih al-Samman reported: I narrate to you what I heard and saw from Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: One day I was with Abu Sa'id and he was saying prayer on Friday turning to a thing which concealed him from the people when a young man from Banu Mu'ait came there and he tried to pass in front of him; he turned him back by striking his chest. He looked about but finding no other way to pass except in front of Abu Sa'id, made a second attempt. He (Abu Sa'id) turned him away by Striking his chest more vigorously than the first stroke. He stood up and had a scuffle with Abu Sa'id. Then the people gathered there He came out and went to Marwan and complained to him what had happened to him. Abu Sa'id too came to Marwan. Marwin said to him: What has happened to you and the son of your brother that he came to complain against you? Abu Sa'id said: I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: When any one of you prays facing something which conceals him from people and anyone tries to pass in front of him, he should be turned away, but if he refuses, he should be forcibly restrained from it, for he is a devil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 505b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 291 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1024

Sahih Muslim 506 a
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you prays, he should not allow anyone to pass before him, and if he refuses, he should be then forcibly resisted, for there is a devil with him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 506a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 292 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1025

Sahih Muslim 506 b
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Umar by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 506b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 293 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1026

Sahih Muslim 507 a
Busr b Sa'id reported that Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani sent him to Abu Juhaim in order to ask him what he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with regard to the passer in front of the worshipper. Abu Juhaim reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone who passes in front of a man who is praying knew the responsibility he incurs, he would stand still forty (years) rather than to pass in front of him Abu Nadr said: I do not know whether he said forty days or months or years.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 507a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 294 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1027

Sahih Muslim 507 b
This hadith has been narrated from Abu Juhaim Ansari by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 507b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 295 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1028

Chapter: The Praying Person Standing Close To The Sutrah

Sahih Muslim 508
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Si'idi reported: Between the place of worship where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed and the wall, there was a gap through which a goat could pass.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 508 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 296 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1029

Sahih Muslim 509 a
Salama b. Akwa' reported: He sought the place (in the mosque) where the copies of the Qur'an were kept and glorified Allah there, and the narrator made a mention that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sought that place and that was between the pulpit and the qibla-a place where a goat could pass.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 509a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 297 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1030

Sahih Muslim 509 b
Yazid reported: Salama sought to say prayer near the pillar which was by that place where copies of the Qur'an were kept. I said to him: Abu Muslim. I see you striving to offer your prayer by this pillar. He said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) seeking to pray by its side.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 509b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 298 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1031

Chapter: The Height Of That Which Serves As A Sutrah For The One Who Is Praying

Sahih Muslim 510 a
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of 'Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you stands for prayer and there is a thing before him equal to the back of the saddle that covers him and in case there is not before him (a thing) equal to the back of the saddle, his prayer would be cut off by (passing of an) ass, woman, and black Dog. I said: O Abu Dharr, what feature is there in a black dog which distinguish it from the red dog and the yellow dog? He said: O, son of my brother, I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as you are asking me, and he said: The black dog is a devil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 510a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 299 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1032

Sahih Muslim 510 b
This hadith has been transmitted by Humaid b. Hilal on the authority of Yunus.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 510b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 300 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1033

Sahih Muslim 511
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A woman, an ass and a dog disrupt the prayer, but something like the back of a saddle guards against that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 511 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 301 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1034

Chapter: Lying In Front Of One Who Is Praying

Sahih Muslim 512 a
'A'isha reported: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray at night while I lay interposed between him and the Qibla like a corpse on the bier.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 512a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 302 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1035

Sahih Muslim 512 b
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said his whole prayer (Tahajjud prayer) during the night while I lay between him and the Qibla. When he intended to say Witr (prayer) he awakened me and I too said witr (prayer).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 512b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 303 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1036

Sahih Muslim 512 c
'Urwa b. Zubair reported: 'A'isha asked: What disrupts the prayer? We said: The woman and the ass. Upon this she remarked: Is the woman an ugly animal? I lay in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) like the bier of a corpse and he said prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 512c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 304 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1037

Sahih Muslim 512 d
Masruq reported: It was mentioned before'A'isha that prayer is invalidated (in case of passing) of a dog, an ass and a woman (before the worshipper, when he is not screened). Upon this 'A'isha said: You likened us to the asses and the dogs. By Allah I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying prayer while I lay on the bedstead interposing between him and the Qibla. When I felt the need, I did not like to wit to front (of the Holy Prophet) and perturb the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and quietly moved out from under its (i. e. of the bedstead) legs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 512d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 305 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1038

Sahih Muslim 512 e
Al-Aswad reported that 'A'isha said: You have made us equal to the dogs and the asses, whereas I lay on the bedstead and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came there and stood in the middle of the bedstead and said prayer. I did not like to take off the quilt from me (in that state), so I moved away quietly from the front legs of the bedstead and thus came out of the quilt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 512e In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 306 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1039

Sahih Muslim 512 f
'A'isha reported: I was sleeping in front of the Mcsseinger ef Allah (ﷺ) with my legs between him and the Qibla. When he prostrated himself he pinched me and I drew up my legs, and when be stood up, I stretched them out. She said: At that time there were no lamps in the houses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 512f In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 307 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1040

Sahih Muslim 513
Maimuna, the wife of the Apostle (ﷺ), reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said prayer and I (lay) opposite to him while I was in menses. Sometimes his clothes touched me when he prostrated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 513 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 308 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1041

Sahih Muslim 514
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said prayer at night and I was by his side in a state of meanses and I had a sheet pulled over me a portion of which was on his side.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 514 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 309 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1042

Chapter: Praying In A Single Garment, And How It Should Be Worn

Sahih Muslim 515 a
Abu Huraira reported: An inquirer asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the prayer in a single garment. He (the Holy Prophet) add: Has everyone of you two garments?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 515a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 310 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1043

Sahih Muslim 515 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira with another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 515b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 311 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1044

Sahih Muslim 515 c
Abu Huraira reported: A person addressed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said to him: Can any one of us say prayer in one garment? He said: Do all of you possess two garments?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 515c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 312 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1045

Sahih Muslim 516
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: None of you must pray in a single garment of which no part comes over his shoulders.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 516 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 313 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1046

Sahih Muslim 517 a
Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying in Umm Salama's house in a single garment, placing its two ends over his shoulders.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 517a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 314 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1047

Sahih Muslim 517 b
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwa with the same chain of transmitters except (with this difference) that the word mutawashshihan was used and not the word mushtamilan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 517b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 315 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1048

Sahih Muslim 517 c
'Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying prayer in the house of Umm Salama in a single garment with its extremities crossing each other.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 517c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 316 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1049

Sahih Muslim 517 d
Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying in a single garment with its ends crossing each other. 'Isa b. Hammad added:" placing on his shoulders".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 517d In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 317 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1050

Sahih Muslim 518 a
Jabir reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying in a single garment crossing the two ends.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 518a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 318 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1051

Sahih Muslim 518 b
This hadith has been narrated by Sufyan with the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith transmitted by Numair the words are: I called upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 518b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 319 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1052

Sahih Muslim 518 c
Abu Zubair reported that he saw Jabir b. 'Abdullah praying in a single garment crossing Its ends even though he had the garments, and Jabir said: He saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 518c In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 320 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1053

Sahih Muslim 519 a
Abu Sa'id al Khudri reported: I visited the Apostle (ﷺ) and saw him praying on a reed mat on which he was prostrating himself. And I saw him praying in a single garment with ends crossed with each other.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 519a In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 321 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1054

Sahih Muslim 519 b
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the came chain of transmitters, and in the narration of Abu Karaib the words are: " Placing its (mantle's) ends on his shoulders" ; and the narration transmitted by Abu Bakr and Suwaid (the words are):" the ends crossing with each other".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 519b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 322 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1055

Book: 5 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Mosques and Places of Prayer

Sahih Muslim 520 a
Abu Dharr reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, which mosque was set up first on the earth? He said: Al-Masjid al-Haram (the sacred). I (again) said: Then which next? He said: It was the Masjid Aqsa. I (again) said: How long the space of time (between their setting up)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: It was forty years. And whenever the time comes for prayer, pray there, for that is a mosque; and in the hadith transmitted by Abu Kamil (the words are):" Whenever time comes for prayer, pray, for that is a mosque (for you)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 520a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1056

Sahih Muslim 520 b
Ibrahim b. Yazid al-Tayml reported: I used to read the Qur'an with my father in the vestibule (before the door of the mosque). When I recited the ayat (verses) concerning prostration, he prostrated himself. I said to him: Father, do you prostrate yourself in the path? He said: I heard Abu Dharr saying: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the mosque that was first set up on the earth. He said: Masjid Harim. I said: Then which next? He said: The Masjid al-Aqsa. I said: How long is the space of time between the two? He said: Forty years. He (then) further said: The earth is a mosque for you, so wherever you are at the time of prayer, pray there.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 520b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1057

Sahih Muslim 521 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I have been conferred upon five (things) which were not granted to anyone before me (and these are): Every apostle wassent particularly to his own people, whereas I have been sent to all the red and the black the spoils of war have been made lawful for me, and these were never made lawful to anyone before me, and the earth has been made sacred and pure and mosque for me, so whenever the time of prayer comes for any one of you he should pray whenever he is, and I have been supported by awe (by which the enemy is overwhelmed) from the distance (which one takes) one month to cover and I have been granted intercession.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 521a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1058

Sahih Muslim 521 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah related that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, and he related like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 521b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1059

Sahih Muslim 522 a
Hudhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: We have been made to excel (other) people in three (things): Our rows have been made like the rows of the angels and the whole earth has been made a mosque for us, and its dust has been made a purifier for us in case water is not available. And he mentioned another characteristic too
Reference: Sahih Muslim 522a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1060

Sahih Muslim 522 b
Hudhaifa reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 522b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1061

Sahih Muslim 523 a
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon hlmg) said: I have been given superiority over the other prophets in six respects: I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies): spoils have been made lawful to me: the earth has been made for me clean and a place of worship; I have been sent to all mankind and the line of prophets is closed with me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 523a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1062

Sahih Muslim 523 b
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I have been commissioned with words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies): and while I was asleep I was brought the keys of the treasures of the earth which were placed in my hand. And Abfi Huraira added: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has left (for his heavenly home) and you are now busy in getting them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 523b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1063

Sahih Muslim 523 c
Abu Huraira reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying a hadith like that of Yunus.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 523c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1064

Sahih Muslim 523 d
This hadith has been narratted by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 523d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1065

Sahih Muslim 523 e
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I have been helped by terror (in the heart of the enemy) ; I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning; and while I was asleep I was brought the keys of the treasures of the earth which were placed in my hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 523e In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1066

Sahih Muslim 523 f
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: That is what Abu Huraira reported to us from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he narrated (some) ahadith one of which is that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I have been helped by terror (in the hearts of enemies) and I have been given words which are concise but comprehensive in meaning.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 523f In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1067

Chapter: The construction of the Masjid of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih Muslim 524 a
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Medina and stayed in the upper part of Medina for fourteen nights with a tribe called Banu 'Amr b 'Auf. He then sent for the chiefs of Banu al-Najir, and they came with swords around their inecks. He (the narrator) said: I perceive as if I am seeing the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on his ride with Abu Bakr behind him and the chiefs of Banu al-Najjar around him till he alighted in the courtyard of Abu Ayyub. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said prayer when the time came for prayer, and he prayed in the fold of goats and sheep. He then ordered mosques to be built and sent for the chiefs of Banu al-Najjar, and they came (to him). He (the Holy Prophet) said to them: O Banu al-Najjar, sell these lands of yours to me. They said: No, by Allah. we would not demand their price, but (reward) from the Lord. Anas said: There (in these lands) were trees and graves of the polytheists, and ruins. The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) ordered that the trees should be cut, and the graves should be dug out, and the ruins should be levelled. The trees (were thus) placed in rows towards the qibla and the stones were set on both sides of the door, and (while building the mosque) they (the Companions) sang rajaz verses along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): O Allah: there is no good but the good of the next world, So help the Ansar and the Muhajirin.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 524a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1068

Sahih Muslim 524 b
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray in the folds of the sheep and goats before the mosque was built.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 524b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1069

Sahih Muslim 524 c
Abu al-Tiyyah reported: I heard from Anas a narration like this from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 524c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1070

Chapter: Changing the qiblah from Al-Quds (Jerusalem) to the Ka`bah

Sahih Muslim 525 a
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: I said prayer with the Apostle (ﷺ) turning towards Bait-ul-Maqdis for sixteen months till this verse of Surah Baqara wis revealed:" And wherever you are turn your faces towards it" (ii. 144). This verse was revealed when the Apostle (ﷺ) had said prayer. A person amongst his people passed by the people of Ansar as they were engaged in prayer. He narrated to them (this command of Allah) and they turned their faces towards the Ka'ba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 525a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1071

Sahih Muslim 525 b
Abu Ishaq reported: I heard al-Bara' saying: We prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (with our faces) towards Bait-ul-Maqdis for sixteen months or seventeen months. Then we were made to change (our direction) towards the Ka'ba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 525b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1072

Sahih Muslim 526 a
Ibn 'Umar reported: As the people were praying at Quba' a man came to them and said: It has been revealed to file Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the night and he has been directed to turn towards the Ka'ba. So turn towards it. Their faces were towards Syria and they turned round towards Ka'ba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 526a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1073

Sahih Muslim 526 b
Ibn 'Umar reported: As the people were engaged in the morning prayer a man came to them. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 526b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1074

Sahih Muslim 527
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray towards Bait-ul-Maqdis, that it was revealed (to him):" Indeed We see the turning of the face to heaven, wherefore We shall assuredly cause thee to turn towards Qibla which shall please thee. So turn thy face towards the sacred Mosque (Ka'ba)" (ii. 144). A person from Banu Salama was going; (he found the people) in ruk'u (while) praying the dawn prayer and they had said one rak'ah. He said in a loud voice: Listen! the Qibla has been changed and they turned towards (the new) Qibla (Ka'ba) in that very state.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 527 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1075

Chapter: The prohibition of building masajid over graves and placing images therein; and the prohibition of taking graves as masajid

Sahih Muslim 528 a
'A'isha reported: Umm Habiba and Umm Salama made a mention before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) of a church which they had seen in Abyssinia and which had pictures in it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When a pious person amongst them (among the religious groups) dies they build a place of worship on his grave, and then decorate it with such pictures. They would be the worst of creatures on the Day of judgment in the sight of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 528a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1076

Sahih Muslim 528 b
'A'isha reported: They (some Companions of the Holy Prophet) were conversing with one another in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (during his last) illness. Umm Salama and Umm Habiba made a mention of the church and then (the hadith was) narrated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 528b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1077

Sahih Muslim 528 c
'A'isha reported: The wives of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be Upon him) made a mention of the church which they had seen in Abyssinia which was called Marya, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 528c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1078

Sahih Muslim 529
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said during his illness from which he never recovered: Allah cursed the Jews and the Christians that they took the graves of their prophets as mosques. She ('A'isha) reported: Had it not been so, his (Prophet's) grave would have been in an open place, but it could not be due to the fear that it may not be taken as a mosque.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 529 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1079

Sahih Muslim 530 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Let Allah destroy the Jews for they have taken the graves of their apostles as places of worship.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 530a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1080

Sahih Muslim 530 b
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Let there be curse of Allah upon the Jews and the Christians for they have taken the graves of their apostles as places of worship.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 530b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1081

Sahih Muslim 531
'A'isha and Abdullah reported: As the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was about to breathe his last, he drew his sheet upon his face and when he felt uneasy, he uncovered his face and said in that very state: Let there be curse upon the Jews and the Christians that they have taken the graves of their apostles as places of worship. He in fact warned (his men) against what they (the Jews and the Christians) did.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 531 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1082

Sahih Muslim 532
Jundub reported: I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) five days before his death and he said: I stand acquitted before Allah that I took any one of you as friend, for Allah has taken me as His friend, as he took Ibrahim as His friend. Had I taken any one of my Ummah as a friend, I would have taken Abu Bakr as a friend. Beware of those who preceded you and used to take the graves of their prophets and righteous men as places of worship, but you must not take graves as mosques; I forbid you to do that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 532 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1083

Chapter: The virtue of building masajid and encouragement to do so

Sahih Muslim 533 a
Ubaidullah al-Khaulini reported: 'Uthman b. 'Affan listened to the opinion of the people (which was not favourable) when he rebuilt the mosque of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Thereupon he said: You have not been fair to me for I have heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: He who built a mosque for Allah, the Exalted, Allah would build for him a house in Paradise. Bukair said: I think he (the Holy Prophet) said: While he seeks the pleasure of Allah (by building the mosque). And in the narration of Ibn 'Isa (the words are):" (a house) like that (mosque) in Paradise."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 533a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1084

Sahih Muslim 533 b
Mahmud b. Labid reported: When 'Uthman b. 'Affan intended to build the mosque (of the Prophet) the people did not approve of it. They liked that it should be kept in the same state. Thereupon he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He who built a mosque for Allah, Allah would build a house for him like it in Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 533b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1085

Chapter: The recommendation to place the hands on the knees when bowing, and the abrogation of tatbiq

Sahih Muslim 534 a
Al-Aswad and 'Alqama reported: We came to the house of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud. He said: Have these people said prayer behind you? We said: No. He said: Then stand up and say prayer. He neither ordered us to say Adhan nor Iqama. We went to stand behind him. He caught hold of our hands and mode one of us stand on his right hand and the other on his left side. When we bowed, we placed our hands on our knees. He struck our hands and put his hands together, palm to palm, then put them between his thighs. When he completed the prayer he said. There would soon come your Amirs, who would defer prayers from their appointed time and would make such delay that a little time is left before sunset. So when you see them doing so, say prayer at its appointed time and then say prayer along with them as (Nafl), and when you are three, pray together (standing in one row), and when you are more than three, appoint one amongst you as your Imam. And when any one of you bows he must place his hands upon hie thighs and kneel down. and putting his palms together place (them within his thighs). I perceive as if I am seeing the gap between the fingers of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 534a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1086

Sahih Muslim 534 b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Alqama and Aswad by another chain of transmitters and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Mus-hir and Jabir the words are: " I perceive as if I am seeing the gap between the fingers of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he was bowing."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 534b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1087

Sahih Muslim 534 c
'Alqama and Aswad reported that they went to 'Abdullah. He said: Have (people) behind you said prayer? They said: Yes. He stood between them ('Alqama and Aswad). One was on his right aide and the other was on his left. We then bowed and placed our hands on our knees. He struck our hands and then putting his hands together, palm to palm, placed them between his thighs. When he completed the prayer he said: This is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 534c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1088

Sahih Muslim 535 a
Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported: I said prayer by the side of my father and placed my hands between my knees. My father said to me: Place your hands on your knees. I repeated that (the previous act) for the second time, and he struck at my hands and said: We have been forbidden to do so and have been commanded to place our palms on the knees.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 535a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1089

Sahih Muslim 535 b
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Ya'fur with the same chain of transmitters up to these words: We have been forbidden from it and no mention of that has been made what follows it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 535b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1090

Sahih Muslim 535 c
Ibn Sa'd reported: I bowed and my hands were in this state, i. e. they were put together, palm to palm, and were placed between his thighs. My father said: We used to do like this but were later on commanded to place them on the knees.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 535c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1091

Sahih Muslim 535 d
Mus'ab b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: I said prayer by the side of my father. When I bowed I intertwined my fingers and placed them between my knees. He struck my hands. When he completed the prayer he said: We used to do that but then were commanded to lift (our palms) to the knees.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 535d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1092

Chapter: The permissibility of squatting on the heels

Sahih Muslim 536
Tawus reported: We asked Ibn Abbas about sitting on one's buttocks (in prayer). (ala alqad mein) He said: It is sunnah. We said to him: We find it a sort of cruelty to the foot. Ibn 'Abbas said: It is the sunnah of your Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 536 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1093

Chapter: The prohibition of speaking during the prayer, and the abrogation of its former permissibility

Sahih Muslim 537 a
Mu'awiya b. al-Hakam said: While I was praying with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), a man in the company sneezed. I said: Allah have mercy on you! The people stared at me with disapproving looks, so I said: Woe be upon me, why is it that you stare at me? They began to strike their hands on their thighs, and when I saw them urging me to observe silence (I became angry) but I said nothing. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said the prayer (and I declare that neither before him nor after him have I seen a leader who gave better instruction than he for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom). I swear that he did not scold, beat or revile me but said: Talking to persons is not fitting during the prayer, for it consists of glorifying Allah, declaring his Greatness. and recitation of the Qur'an or words to that effect. I said: Messenger of Allah. I was till recently a pagan, but Allah has brought Islam to us; among us there are men who have recourse to Kahins. He said, Do not have recourse to them. I said. There are men who take omens. That is something which they find in their breasts, but let it not turn their way (from freedom of action). I said: Among us there are men who draw lines. He said: There was a prophet who drew lines, so if they do it as they did, that is allowable. I had a maid-servant who tended goats by the side of Uhud and Jawwaniya. One day I happened to pass that way and found that a wolf had carried a goat from her flock. I am after all a man from the posterity of Adam. I felt sorry as they (human beings) feel sorry. So I slapped her. I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and felt (this act of mine) as something grievous I said: Messenger of Allah, should I not grant her freedom? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Bring her to me. So I brought her to him. He said to her: Where is Allah? She said: He is in the heaven. He said: Who am I? She said: Thou art the Messenger of Allah. He said: Grant her freedom, she is a believing woman.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 537a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1094

Sahih Muslim 537 b
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 537b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1095

Sahih Muslim 538 a
Abdullah (b. Masu'd) reported: We used to greet the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was engaged in prayer and he would respond to our greeting. But when we returned from the Negus we greeted him and he did not respond to us; so we said: Messenger of Allah. we used to greet you when you were engaged in prayer and you would respond to us. He replied: Prayer demands whole attention.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 538a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1096

Sahih Muslim 538 b
This hadith has been reported by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 538b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1097

Sahih Muslim 539 a
Zaid b. Arqam reported: We used to talk while engaged in prayer and a person talked with a companion on his side in prayer till (this verse) was revealed:" And stand before Allah in devout obedience" (ii, 238) and we were commanded to observe silence (in prayer) and were forbidden to speak.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 539a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1098

Sahih Muslim 539 b
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Isma'il b. Abu Khalid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 539b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1099

Sahih Muslim 540 a
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me on an errand. I (having done the business assigned to me came back and) joined him as he was going (on a ride). Qutaiba said that he was saying prayer while he rode. I greeted him. He gestured to me. When he completed the prayer. he called me and said: You greeted me just now while I was engaged in prayer. (Qutaiba said): His (Prophet's face) was towards the east, as he was praying.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 540a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1100

Sahih Muslim 540 b
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me (on an errand) while he was going to Banu Mustaliq. I came to him and he was engaged in prayer on the back of his camel. I talked to him and he gestured to me With his hand, and Zuhair gestured with his hand. I then again talked and he again (gestured to me with his hand). Zuhair pointed with his hand towards the ground. I heard him (the Holy Prophet) reciting the Qur'an and making a sign with his head. When he com- pleted the prayer he sa'id: What have you done (with regard to that business) for which I sent you? I could not talk with you but for the fact that I was engaged in prayer. Zuhair told that Abu Zubair was sitting with his face turned towards Qibla (as he transmitted this hadith). Abu Zuhair pointed towards Banu Mustaliq with his hand and the direction to which he pointed with his hand was not towards the Ka'ba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 540b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1101

Sahih Muslim 540 c
Jabir reported: We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he sent me on an errand, and when I came back (I saw him) saying prayer on his ride and his face was not turned towards Qibla. I greeted him but he did not respond to me. As he completed the prayer, he said: Nothing prevented me from responding to your greeting but the fact that I was praying.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 540c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1102

Sahih Muslim 540 d
This hadith that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Jabir on an errand has been reported by him through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 540d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1103

Chapter: The permissibility of cursing the Shaitan during prayer, and seeking refuge with Allah from him; and the permissibility of doing a few actions while in salat

Sahih Muslim 541 a
Abu Huraira reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: A highly wicked one amongst the Jinn escaped yesternight to interrupt my prayer, but Allah gave me power over him, so I seized him and intended to tie him to one of the pillars of the mosque in order that you, all together or all, might look at him, but I remembered the supplication of my brother Sulaiman:" My Lord, forgive me, give me such a kingdom as will not be possible for anyone after me" (Qur'an, xxxvii. 35).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 541a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1104

Sahih Muslim 541 b
This hadith has been transmitted by Ibn Abi Shaiba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 541b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1105

Sahih Muslim 542
Abu Darda' reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up (to pray) and we heard him say:" I seek refuge in Allah from thee." Then said:" curse thee with Allah's curse" three times, then he stretched out his hand as though he was taking hold of something. When he finished the prayer, we said: Messenger of Allah, we heard you say something during the prayer which we have not heard you say before, and we saw you stretch out your hand. He replied: Allah's enemy Iblis came with a flame of fire to put it in my face, so I said three times:" I Seek refuge in Allah from thee." Then I said three times:" I curse thee with Allah's full curse." But he did not retreat (on any one of these) three occasions. Thereafter I meant to seize him. I swear by Allah that had it not been for the supplication of my brother Sulaiman he would have been bound, and made an object of sport for the children of Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 542 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1106

Chapter: The permissibility of carrying children during prayer, and their garments are regarded as being pure until it is realized that they are impure. Few actions will not invalidate the prayer, and the same applies if several such actions are done but are done separately

Sahih Muslim 543 a
Abu Qatadi reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying the prayer while he was carrying Umama, daughter of Zainab, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). and Abu'l-'As b. al-Rabi'. When he stood up, he took her up and when he prostrated he put her down, Yahya said: Malik replied in the affirmative.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 543a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1107

Sahih Muslim 543 b
Abu Qatada al-Ansari reported: I saw the Apostle (ﷺ) leading the people in prayer with Umima, daughter of Abu'l-'As and Zainab, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), on his shoulder. When he bowed, he put her down, and when he got up after prostration, he lifted her again.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 543b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1108

Sahih Muslim 543 c
Abu Qatada reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) leading the people in prayer with Umama daughter of Abu'l-'As on his neck; and when he prostrated he put her down.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 543c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1109

Sahih Muslim 543 d
Abu Qatada reported: As we were sitting in the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us, and the rest of the hadith is the same except that he made no mention that he led people in this prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 543d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1110

Chapter: The permissibility of taking one or two steps while praying, and that is not disliked if done for a reason. The permissibility of the Imam praying in a place that is higher than the people praying behind him, if that is done for a reason, such as teaching them how to offer prayers, and other than that.

Sahih Muslim 544 a
Abu Hazim is reported on the authority of his father: Some people came to Sahl b. Sa'd and began to differ about the wood of which the (Prophet's pulpit was made. He (Sahl b. Sa'd) said: By Allah, I know of which wood it is made and who made it, and the day when I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) seated himself on it on the first day. I said to him: O Abu Abbas (kunyah of Sabl b. Sa'd), narrate to us (all these facts), He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a person to a woman asking her to allow her slave, a carpenter, to work on woods (to prepare a pulpit) so that I should talk to the people (sitting on it). Abu Hazim said: He (Sahl b. Sa'd) pointed out the name of (that lady) that day. So he (the carpenter) made (a pulpit) with these three steps. Then the Messengerof Allah (ﷺ) commanded it to be placed here (where it is lying now). It was fashioned out of the wood of al-Ghaba. And I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) standing upon it and glorifying Allah and the people also glorified Allah after him, while he was on the pulpit. He then raised (his head from prostration) and stepped back (on his heels) till he prostrated himself at the base of pulpit, and then returned (to the former place and this movement of one or two steps continued) till the prayer was complete. He then turned towards the people and said: O people, I have done it so that you should follow me and learn (my mode of) prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 544a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1111

Sahih Muslim 544 b
Abu Hazim reported: They (the people) came to Sahl b. Sa'd and they asked him of what thing the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was made, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 544b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1112

Chapter: It is disliked to put the hands on the waist during the prayer

Sahih Muslim 545
Abu Huraira reported from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he forbade keeping one's hand on one's waist while praying, and in the narration of Abu Bakr (the words are): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to do so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 545 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1113

Chapter: It is disliked to smooth the pebbles or make the dirt level during salat

Sahih Muslim 546 a
Mu'aiqib quoted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioning the removal of pebbles from the ground where he prostrated himself. He (the Prophet) said: It you must do so, do it only once.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 546a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1114

Sahih Muslim 546 b-d
Mu'aiqib said: They asked the Apostle (ﷺ) about the removal of (pebbles) in prayer, whereupon he said: If you do it, do it only once.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 546b-d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1115

Chapter: The prohibition of spitting in the masjid, during prayer and at other times. The prohibition of a praying person spitting in front of him or to his right

Sahih Muslim 547 a
Abdullah b. Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw spittle on the wall towards Qibla, and scratched it away and then turning to the people said: When any one of you prays, he must not spit in front of him, for Allah is in front of him when he is engaged in prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 547a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1116

Sahih Muslim 547 b
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw sputum sticking to the Qibla wall of the mosque, the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 547b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1117

Sahih Muslim 548 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) saw sputum sticking to the Qibla of the mosque. He scratched it off with a pebble and then forbade spitting on the right side or in front, but (it is permissible) to spit on the left side or under the left foot.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 548a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1118

Sahih Muslim 548 b
Abu Huraira and Abu Sa'id narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw sputum, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 548b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1119

Sahih Muslim 549
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (may, peace be upon him) saw spittle or snot or sputum, sticking to the wall towards Qibla and scratched it off.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 549 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1120

Sahih Muslim 550 a
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw some sputum in the direction of the Qibla of the mosque. He turned towards people and said: How Is it that someone amongst you stands before his Lord and then spits out in front of Him? Does any one of you like that he should be made to stand in front of someone and then spit at his face? So when any one of you spits, he must spit on his left side under his foot. But if he does not find (space to spit) he should do like this. Qasim (one of the narrators) spat in his cloth and then folded it and rubbed it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 550a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1121

Sahih Muslim 550 b
Abu Huraira reported: I perceive as if I am looking at the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) folding up a part of his cloth with another one.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 550b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1122

Sahih Muslim 551
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you is engaged in prayer, he is holding intimate conversation with his Lord, so none of you must spit in front of him, or towards his right side, but towards his left side under his foot.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 551 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1123

Sahih Muslim 552 a
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Spitting in a mosque is a sin, and its expiation is that it should be buried.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 552a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1124

Sahih Muslim 552 b
Shu'ba reported: I asked Qatada about spitting, in the mosque. He said: I heard Anas b. Malik say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Spitting in the mosque is a sin, and its expiation is that it should be buried.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 552b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1125

Sahih Muslim 553
Abu Dharr reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: The deeds of my people, good and bad, were presented before me, and I found the removal of something objectionable from the road among their good deeds, and the sputum mucus left unburied in the mosque among their evil deeds.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 553 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1126

Sahih Muslim 554 a
Abdullah b. Shakhkhir reported on the authority of his father that he said: I said prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and saw him spitting and rubbing it off with his shoe.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 554a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1127

Sahih Muslim 554 b
'Abdullah b. Shakhkhir narrated it on the authority of his father that he said prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he spat and then rubbed it off with his left shoe.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 554b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1128

Chapter: The permissibility of offering salat while wearing shoes

Sahih Muslim 555 a
Sa'd b. Yazid reported: I said to Anas b. Malik: Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray while putting on the shoes? He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 555a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1129

Sahih Muslim 555 b
Sa'd b. Yazid Abu Mas'ama reported: I said to Anas like (that mentioned above).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 555b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1130

Chapter: It is disliked to offer salat in a garment with markings

Sahih Muslim 556 a
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) prayed in a garment which had designs over it, so he (the Holy Prophet) said: Take it to Abu Jahm and bring me a plain blanket from him, because its designs have distracted me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 556a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1131

Sahih Muslim 556 b
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood for prayer with a garment which had designs over it. He looked at these designs and after completing the prayer said: Take this garment to Abu Jahm b. Hudhaifa and bring me a blanket for it has distracted me just now.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 556b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1132

Sahih Muslim 556 c
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him) had a garment which had designs upon it and this distracted him in prayer. He gave it to Abu Jahm and took a plain garment in its place which is known anbijaniya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 556c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1133

Chapter: It is disliked to offer salat in the presence of food that one wants to eat. It is disliked to offer salat while restraining the urge to relieve oneself, and so on

Sahih Muslim 557 a
Anas b. Malik reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: When the supper is brought and the prayer begins, one, should first take food.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 557a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1134

Sahih Muslim 557 b
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the supper is brought before you, and it is also the time to say prayer, first take food before saying evening prayer and do not hasten (to prayer, leaving aside the food).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 557b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1135

Sahih Muslim 558
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 558 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1136

Sahih Muslim 559 a
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the supper is served to any one of you and the prayer also begins. (in such a case) first take supper, and do not make haste (for prayer) till you have (taken the food).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 559a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1137

Sahih Muslim 559 b
A hadith like this has been narrated from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the authority of Ibn 'Umar with another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 559b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1138

Sahih Muslim 560 a
Ibn Atiq reported: Al-Qasim was in the presence of 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) that I narrated a hadith and Qasim was a man who committed errors in (pronouncing words) and his mother was a freed slave-girl. 'A'isha said to him: What is the matter with you that you do not narrate as this son of my brother narrated (the ahaditb)? Well I know from where you picked it up. This is how his mother brought him up and how your mother brought you up. Qasim felt angry (on this remark of Hadrat 'A'isha) and showed bitterness towards her. When he saw that the table had been spread for 'A'isha, he stood up, 'A'isha, said: Where are you going? He said: (I am going) to say prayer. She said: Sit down (to take the food). He said: I must say prayer. She said: Sit down,) faithless, for I have heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: No prayer can be (rightly said) when the food is there (before the worshipper), or when he is prompted by the call of nature.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 560a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1139

Sahih Muslim 560 b
'Abdullah b. 'Atiq narrated from the Apostle (ﷺ) on the authority of 'A'isha, but he made no mention of the account of Qasim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 560b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1140

Chapter: Prohibiting one who has eaten garlic, onions, or leeks, and other things that have an offensive odor from coming to the masjid, until that smell has gone away, and such a person should be expelled from the masjid

Sahih Muslim 561 a
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said during the battle of Khaybar: He who ate of this plant, i. e. garlic, should not come to the mosques. In the narration of Zubair, there is only a mention of" battle" and not of Khaybar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 561a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1141

Sahih Muslim 561 b
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who eats of this (offensive) plant must not approach our mosque, till its odor dies: (plant signifies) garlic.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 561b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1142

Sahih Muslim 562
Ibn Suhaib reported: Anas was asked about the garlic; he stated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: He who eats of this plant (garlic) should not approach us and pray along with us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 562 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1143

Sahih Muslim 563
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who eats of this plant (garlic) should not approach our mosque and should not harm us with the odour of garlic.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 563 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1144

Sahih Muslim 564 a
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade eating of onions and leek. When we were overpowered by a desire (to eat) we ate them. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He who eats of this offensive plant must not approach our mosque, for the angels are harmed by the same things as men.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 564a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1145

Sahih Muslim 564 b
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who eats garlic or onion should remain away from us or from our mosque and stay in his house. A kettle was brought to him which had (cooked) vegetables in it, He smelt (offensive) odour in it. On asking he was informed of the vegetables (cooked in it). He said: Take it to such and such Companion. When he saw it, he also disliked eating it. (Upon this). he (the Holy Prophet) said: You may eat it, for I converse wkh one with whom you do not converse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 564b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1146

Sahih Muslim 564 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mying: He who eats of this (offensive) plant, i. e garlic, and sometirres he said: He who eats onion and garlic and leek, should not approach our mosque for the angels are harmed by the same things as the children of Adam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 564c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1147

Sahih Muslim 564 d
Ibn Juraij has narrated it with the same chain of transmitters: He who eats of this plant, i. e. garlic, should not come to us in our mosque, and he made no mention of onions or leek.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 564d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1148

Sahih Muslim 565
Abu Sa'id reported: We made no transgression but Khaybar was conquered. We, the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), fell upon this plant. i e. garlic. because the people were hungry. We ate it to our heart's content and then made our way towards the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sensed its odour and he said: He who takes anything of this offensive plant must not approach us in the mosque. The people said: Its (use) has been forbidden; its (use) bu been forbidden. This reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: O people, I cannot forbid (the use of a thing) which Allah has made lawful, but (this garlic) is a plant the odour of which is repugnant to me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 565 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1149

Sahih Muslim 566
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) along with his Companions happened to pass by a field in which onions were sown. The people stopped there and ate out of that, but some of them did not eat. Then they (Propbet's Companions) went to him. He (first) called those who had not eaten the onions and kept the others (who had taken onions) waiting till its odour vanished.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 566 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1150

Sahih Muslim 567 a
Ma'dan b. Talha reported: 'Umar b. Khattab, delivered the Friday sermon and he made a mention of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr. He (further) said: I saw in a dream that a cock pecked me twice, and I perceive that my death is near. Some people have suggested me to appoint my successor. And Allah would not destroy His religion. His caliphate and that with which He sent His Apostle (ﷺ) If death approaches me soon, the (issue) of Caliphate (would be decided) by the consent of these six men with whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remained well pleased till his death. And I know fully well that some people would blame me that I killed with these very hands of mine some persons who apparently professed (Islam). And if they do this (blame me) they are the enemies of Allah, and are non-believers and have gone astray. And I leave not after me anything which to my mind seems more important than Kalala. And I never turned towards the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (for guidance) more often than this Kalala, and he (the Holy Prophet) was not annoyed with me on any other (issue) than this: (And he was so perturbed) that he struck his fingers on my chest and said: Does this verse. that is at the end of Surat al-Nisa'. which was revealed in the hot season not suffice you? And if I live longer I would decide this (problem so clearly) that one who reads the Qur'an, or one who does not read it, would be able to take (correct), decisions (under its light). He ('Umar) further said: Allah! I call You witness on these governors of lands, that I sent them to (the peoples of these lands) so that they should administer justice amongst them, teach them their religion and the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and distribute amongst them the spoils of war and refer to me that which they find difficult to perform. O people. you eat 'these two plants and these are onions and garlic. and I find them nothing but repugnant for I saw that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sensed the odour of these two from a person in a mosque, he was made to go to al-Baqi'. So he who eats it should (make its odour) die by cooking it well.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 567a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1151

Sahih Muslim 567 b
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 567b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1152

Chapter: The prohibition of making lost property announcements in the masjid, and what should be said by one who hears a person making such an announcement

Sahih Muslim 568 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone hears a man crying out in the mosque about something he has lost, he should say: May Allah not restore it to you, for the mosques were not built for this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 568a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1153

Sahih Muslim 568 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 568b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1154

Sahih Muslim 569 a
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of his father that a man cried out in the mosque saying: Who had called out for the red camel? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: May it not be restored to you! The mosques are built for what they are meant.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 569a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1155

Sahih Muslim 569 b
Sulaiman b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said prayer a man stood up and said: Who called for a red camel? (Upon this) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: May it not be restored to you! The mosques are built for what they are meant.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 569b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1156

Sahih Muslim 569 c
Ibn Buraida narrated it on the authority of his father that a Bedouin came when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had completed the morning prayer. He thrust his head in the door of the mosque, and then the hadith (as narrated above) was narrated.

This hadith has been reported by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 569c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1157

Chapter: As-Sahw (forgetfulness) in prayer and prostrating to compensate for it

Sahih Muslim 389 f
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you stands up to pray, the devil comes to him and confuses him to that he does not know how much he has prayed. If any one of you has such an experience he should perform two prostrations while sitting down (in qa'da).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 389f In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1159

Sahih Muslim 389 g
This hadith has been narrated by al-Zubri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 389g In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1160

Sahih Muslim 389 h
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When there is a call to prayer the devil runs back breaking the wind so that he may not hear the call, and when the call is complete he comes back. And when the takbir is pronounced he again runs back, and when takbir is over he comes back and distracts a man saying: Remember such and such, remember such and such, referring to something the man did not have in his mind. with the result that he does not know how much he has prayed; so when any one of you is not sure how much he has prayed. he should perform two prostrations while sitting (qa'da).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 389h In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1161

Sahih Muslim 389 i
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The devil takes to his heels breaking wind when the prayer begins. and the rest is the same but with this addition:" He (the devil) makes him think of pleasant things (or things productive of enjoyment) and of the things wished for, and reminds him of such needs which he had forgotten."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 389i In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1162

Sahih Muslim 570 a
'Abdullah b. Buhaina reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us two rak'ahs of prayer in one of the (obligatory) prayers and then got up and did not sit. and the people stood up along with him. When he finished the prayer and we expected him to pronounce salutation. he said:" Allah is Most Great" while sitting and made two prostrations before salutation and then pronounced (the, final) salutation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 570a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1163

Sahih Muslim 570 b
'Abdullah b. Buhaina al-Asadi, the ally of Abual-Muttalib, reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up in the noon prayer (though) he hadith sit (after the two rak'ahs). When he completed the prayer he performed two prostrations and said," Allah is the Most Great" in each prostration, while he was sitting before pronouncing salutation, and the people performed prostration along with him. That was a compensation for he had forgotten to observe jalsa (after two rak'ahs).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 570b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1164

Sahih Muslim 570 c
'Abdullah b. Malik ibn Buhaina al-Asadi reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up (at the end of two rak'ahs) when he had to sit and proceeded on with the prayer. But when he was at the end of the prayer, he performed a prostration before the salutation and then pronounced the salutation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 570c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1165

Sahih Muslim 571 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you is in doubt about his prayer and he does Dot know how much he has prayed, three or four (rak'ahs). he should cast aside his doubt and base his prayer on what he is sure of. then perform two prostrations before giving salutations. If he has prayed five rak'ahs, they will make his prayer an even number for him, and if he has prayed exactly four, they will be humiliation for the devil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 571a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1166

Sahih Muslim 571 b
This hadith has been narrated by Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters and he said: He should perform two prostrations before the salutation, as it was mentioned by Sulaiman b. Bilal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 571b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1167

Sahih Muslim 572 a
'Alqama narrated It on the authority of 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the prayer; (the narrator added): He made some act of omission or commission when he pronounced salutation; it was said to him: Messenger of Allah, is there something new about the prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is it? They said: You said prayer in such and such away. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) turned his feet and faced the Qibla and performed two prostrations and then pronounced salutations, and then turned his face towards us and said: If there is anything new about prayer (new command from the Lord) I informed you of that. But I am a human being and I forget as you for. get, so when I forget, remind me, and when any one of you is in doubt about his prayer. he should aim at what Is correct. and complete his prayer in that respect and then make two prostrations.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 572a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1168

Sahih Muslim 572 b
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same chain of transmitters, with a slight modification of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 572b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1169

Sahih Muslim 572 c
This hadith is reported by Mansur with the same chain of transmitters, but with these words: " He should aim at correct (prayer) and it is advisable."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 572c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1170

Sahih Muslim 572 d
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same chain of transmitters with the words: He should aim at what is correct and complete."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 572d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1171

Sahih Muslim 572 e
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same chain of transmitters and said: " He should aim at correctness and that is right."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 572e In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1172

Sahih Muslim 572 f
This hadith has been reported by Mansur with the same chain of transwitters and he said: " He should aim at what is according to him correct."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 572f In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1173

Sahih Muslim 572 g
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur and he said: " He should aim at correctness."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 572g In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1174

Sahih Muslim 572 h
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said five rak'ahs of the noon prayer and when he completed the prayer, It was said to him: Has there been (commanded) an addition In prayer? He said: What is it? They said: You have said five rak'ahs, so he performed two prostrations.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 572h In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1175

Sahih Muslim 572 i
Alqama reported: He (the Holy Prophet) had led them five rak'ahs in prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 572i In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1176

Sahih Muslim 572 j
Ibrahim b. Suwaid-reported: 'Alqama led us in the noon prayer and be offered five rak'ahs; when the prayer was complete, the people said to him: Abu Shibl, you have offered five rak'ahs. He said: No, I have not done that. They said: Yes (you said five rak'ahs). He (the narrator) said: And I was sitting in a corner among people and I was just a boy. I (also) said: Yes, you have offered five (rak'ahs). He said to me: O, one-eyed, do you say the same thing? I said: Yes. Upon this he turned (his face) and performed two prostrations and then gave salutations, and then reported 'Abdullah as saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer and offered five rak'ahs. And as he turned away the people began to whisper amongst themselves. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with you? They said: Has the prayer been extended? He said: No. They said: You have in fact said five rak'ahs. He (the Holy Prophet) then turned his back (and faced the Qibla) and performed two prostrations and then gave salutations and further said: Verily I am a human being like you, I forget just as you forget. Ibn Numair made this addition:" When any one of you forgets, he must perform two prostrations."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 572j In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1177

Sahih Muslim 572 k
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us five (rak'ahs in prayer). We said: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been extended? He said: What is the matter? They said: You have said five (rak'ahs). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily I am a human being like you. I remember as you remember and I forget just as you forget. He then performed two prostrations as (compensation of) forgetfulness.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 572k In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1178

Sahih Muslim 572 l
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said prayer and he omitted or committed (something). Ibrahim (one of the narrators of this hadith) said: It is my doubt, and it was said: Messenger of Allah, has there been any addition to the prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily I am a human being like you. I forget just as you forget so when any one of you forgets, he must perform two prostrations, and he (the Holy Prophet) was sitting and then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned (his face towards the Qibla) and performed two prostrations.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 572l In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1179

Sahih Muslim 572 m
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) performed two prostrations for forgetfulness after salutation and talking.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 572m In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1180

Sahih Muslim 572 n
Abdullah reported: We prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) and he committed or omitted (something). Ibrahim said: By Allah, this is a misgiving of mine only. We said: Messenger of Allah, is there something new about the prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No. We told him about what he had done. He (the Holy Prophet) said: When a man commits or omits (something in prayer), he should perform two prostrations, and he then himself performed two prostrations.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 572n In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1181

Sahih Muslim 573 a
Ibn Sirin reported Abu Huraira as saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in one of the two evening prayers, Zuhr or `Asr, and gave salutations after two rak`ahs and going towards a piece of wood which was placed to the direction of the Qibla in the mosque, leaned on it looking as if he were angry. Abu Bakr and `Umar were among the people and they were too afraid to speak to him and the people came out in haste (saying): The prayer has been shortened. But among them was a man called Dhul-Yadain who said: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten? The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) looked to the right and left and said: What was Dhul-Yadain saying? They said: He is right. You (the Holy Prophet) offered but two rak`ahs. He offered two (more) rak`ahs and gave salutation, then said takbir and prostrated and lifted (his head) and then said takbir and prostrated, then said takbir and lifted (his head). He (the narrator) says: It has been reported to me by `Imran b. Husain that he said: He (then) gave salutation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 573a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1182

Sahih Muslim 573 b
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in one of the evening prayers. And this hadith was narrated like one transmitted by Sufyan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 573b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1183

Sahih Muslim 573 c
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in the 'Asr prayer and gave salutation after two rak'ahs. Dhu'l-Yadain (the possessor of long arms) stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Nothing like this has happened (neither the prayer has been shortened nor have I forgotten). He (Dhu'l-Yadain) said: Messenger of Allah, something has definitely happened. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned towards people and said: Is Dhu'l-Yadain true (in his assertion)? They said: Messenger of Allah, he is true. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) completed the rest of the prayer. and then performed two prostrations while he was sitting after salutation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 573c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1184

Sahih Muslim 573 d
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said two rak'ahs of the noon prayer and then gave salutation when a man from Band Sulaim came to him and said: Messenger of Allah. has the prayer been shortened, or have you forgotten? -and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 573d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1185

Sahih Muslim 573 e
Abu Huraira reported: I offered with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the noon prayer and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave salutation after two rak'ahs. A person from Bani Sulaim stood up, and the rest of the hadith was narrated as mentioned above.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 573e In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1186

Sahih Muslim 574 a
'Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the afternoon prayer and gave the salutation. at the end of three rak'ahs and then went into his house. A man called al-Khirbaq, who bad long aims, got up and went to him, and addressed him as Messenger of Allah and mentioned to him what he had done. He came out angrily trailing his mantle, and when he came to the people he said: Is this man telling the truth? They said: Yes. He then said one rak'ah and then gave salutation and then performed two prostrations and then gave salutation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 574a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1187

Sahih Muslim 574 b
Imran b. Husain reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said three rak'ahs of the 'Asr prayer and then got up and went to his apartment. A man possessing large arms stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, bias the player been shortened? He came out angrily, and said the rak'ah which he had omitted and then gave salutation. then performed two prostrations of forgetfulness and then gave salutation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 574b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1188

Chapter: The prostration of recitation

Sahih Muslim 575 a
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while reciting the Qur'an recited its surah containing sajda, and he performed prostration and we also prostrated along with him (but we were so overcrowded) that some of us could not find a place for our forehead (when prostrating ourselves).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 575a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1189

Sahih Muslim 575 b
Ibn 'Umar reported: Sometimes the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the Qur'an, and would pass by (recite) the verse of sajda and performed prostration and he did this along with us, but we were so crowded in his company that none of us could find a place for performing prostration. (and it was done on occasions) other than prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 575b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1190

Sahih Muslim 576
Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) recited (Surat) al Najm and performed prostration during its recital and all those who were along with him also prostrated themselves except one old man who took a handful of pebbles or dust in his palm and lifted it to his forehead and said: This is sufficient for me. 'Abdullah said: I saw that he was later killed in a state of unbelief.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 576 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1191

Sahih Muslim 577
'ta' b. Yasar reported that he had asked Zaid b. Thabit about recital along with the Imam, to which he said: There should be no recital along with the Imam in anything, and alleged that he recited:" By the star when it sets" (Surah Najm) before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he did not prostrate himself.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 577 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1192

Sahih Muslim 578 a
Abu Salama b. 'Abual-Rahman reported: Abu Huraira recited before them:" hen the heaven burst asunder" (al-Qur'an, lxxxiv. 1) and performed prostration. After completing (the prayer) he informed them that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has prostrated himself at it (this verse).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 578a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1193

Sahih Muslim 578 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by AbuSalama on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 578b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1194

Sahih Muslim 578 c
Abu Huraira reported: We performed prostration along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (as he recited these verses:)" When the heaven burst asunder" and" Read in the name of Thy Lord" (al-Qur'an, xcvi. 1).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 578c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1195

Sahih Muslim 578 d
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated himself (while reciting these verses)." When the heaven burst asunder" ;" Read in the name of Thy Lord".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 578d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1196

Sahih Muslim 578 e
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Abual-Rahman al-Araj on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 578e In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1197

Sahih Muslim 578 f
Abu Rafi' reported: I said the night prayer along with Abu Huraira and -as he recited:" When the heaven burst asunder," he performed prostration. Isaid to him: What prostration is this? He said: I prostrated myself (on this occasion of recital) behind Abu'I-Qasim (Muhammad. may peace be upon him), and Iwould go on doing this till I meet him (in the next world). Ibn 'Abu al-A'la said: (Abu Huraira uttered this:) I would not abandon performing prostration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 578f In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1198

Sahih Muslim 578 g
This hadith has been narrated by Tamimi with the same chain of transmitters except for this that they made no mention of: " Behind Abu'l-Qasim" (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 578g In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1199

Sahih Muslim 578 h
Abu Rafi' reported: I saw Abu Huraira performing prostration (while reciting this verse:)" When the heaven burst asunder." I said to him: Do you prostrate yourself (while reciting) i? He said: Yes, I saw my best Friend (ﷺ) prostrating himself on (the recital of this verse) and I shall continue prostrating till I meet him. Shu'ba asked: Do you mean (by Friend) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 578h In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1200

Chapter: The description of the sitting during the prayer, and how the hands are to be placed on the thighs

Sahih Muslim 579 a
Abdullah b. Zubair narrated on the authority of his father: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat in prayer. he placed the left foot between his thigh and shank and stretched the right foot and placed his left hand on his left knee and placed his right hand on his right thigh, and raised his finger.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 579a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1201

Sahih Muslim 579 b
'Abdullah b. Zubair narrated on the authority of his father that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat for supplication, i. e. tashahhud (blessing and supplication), he placed his right hand on his right thigh and his left hand on his left thigh, and pointed with his forefinger, and placed his thumb on his (milddle) finger, and covered his knee with the palm of his left hand..
Reference: Sahih Muslim 579b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1202

Sahih Muslim 580 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat for tashahhud he placed his left hand on his left knee. and his right hand on his right knee. and he raised his right finger, which is next to the thumb, making supplication in this way, and he stretched his left hand on his left knee.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 580a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1203

Sahih Muslim 580 b
Another version on the authority of Ibn Umar says: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat for tashahhud, he placed his left hand on his left knee and placed his right hand on his right knee, and he formed a ring like (fifty-three) and pointed with his finger of attestation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 580b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1203

Sahih Muslim 580 c
'Ali b. 'Abual-Rahman al-Mu'awi reported: 'Abdullah b. Umar saw me playing with pebbles during prayer. After finishing the prayer he forbade me (to do it) and said: Do as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do. I said: How did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) do? He said that he (the Messenger of Allah) sat at tashahhud, placed his right palm on the right thigh and closed all his fingers and pointed with the help of finger next to the thumb, and placed his left palm on his left thigh.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 580c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1204

Sahih Muslim 580 d
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 580d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1205

Chapter: The salam to exit the prayer when one has finished and how it is done

Sahih Muslim 581 a
Abu Ma'mar reported: There was an Amir in Mecca who pronounced taslim twice. Abdullah said: Where did he get this sunnah? Al-Hakam said: There is a hadith to the effect that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did like It.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 581a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1206

Sahih Muslim 581 b
'Abdullah reported: An Amir or a person pronounced taslim twice. 'Abdullah said: Where did he get this sunnah?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 581b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1207

Sahih Muslim 582
'Amir b. Sa'd reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be open him) pronouncing taslim on his right and on his left till I saw the whiteness of his cheek.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 582 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1208

Chapter: The remembrance after the prayer

Sahih Muslim 583 a
Ibn 'Abbas said: We used to know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had finished his prayer when we heard the takbir (Allah-O-Akbar).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 583a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1209

Sahih Muslim 583 b
Ibn 'Abbas reported: We knew the finishing of the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) through takbir. 'Amr (b. Dinar) said: I made a mention of it to Abu Mas'ud. hue he rejected it and said: I never narrated it to you. 'Amr said: He did narrate it before this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 583b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1210

Sahih Muslim 583 c
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Dhikr (mentioning the name of Allah) in a loud voice after obligatory prayers was (a common practice) during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ; and when I heard that I came to knew that they (the people) had finished the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 583c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1211

Chapter: It is recommended to seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave, the punishment of hell, the trials of life and death, the tribulation of the Dajjal and from sin and debt between the tashah-hud and the taslim

Sahih Muslim 584
'A'isha reported: The Prophet (ﷺ) entered my house when a Jewess was with me and she was saying: Do you know that you would be put to trial in the grave? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) trembled (on hearing this) and said: It is the Jews only who would-be put to trial. 'A'isha said: We passed some nights and then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do you know that it has been revealed to me:" You would be put to trial in the grave"? 'A'isha said: 1 heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) seeking refuge from the torment of the grave after this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 584 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1212

Sahih Muslim 585
Abu Huraira reported. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) seeking refuge from the torment of the grave after this (after the revelation).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 585 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1213

Sahih Muslim 586 a
'A'isha reported: There came to me two old women from the old Jewesses of Medina and said: The people of the grave are tormented in their graves. I contradicted them and I did not deem it proper to testify them. They went away and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me and I said to him: Messenger of Allah I there came to me two old women from the old Jewesses of Medina and asserted that the people of the graves would be tormented therein. He (the Prophet) said: They told the truth; they would be tormented (so much) that the animals would listen to it. She ('A'isha) said: Never did I see him (the Holy Prophet) afterwards but seeking refuge from the torment of the grave in prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 586a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1214

Sahih Muslim 586 b
Masruq reported this hadith on the authority of 'A'isha who said: Never did he (the Holy Prophet) say prayer after this in which I did not hear him seeking refuge from the torment of the grave.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 586b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1215

Chapter: From what refuge is to be sought when in salat

Sahih Muslim 587
'A'isha reported: 1 heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) seeking refuge from the trial of Dajjal (Antichrist) in prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 587 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1216

Sahih Muslim 588 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: When any one of you utters tashahhud (in prayer) he must seek refuge with Allah from four (trials) and should thus say:" O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the Hell, from the torment of the grave, from the trial of life and death and from the evil of the trial of Masih al-Dajjal" (Antichrist).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 588a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1217

Sahih Muslim 589
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to supplicate in prayer thus:" O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of the Masih al-Dajjal (Antichrist) and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of life and death. O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from sin and debt." She ('A'isha) reported: Someone said to him - (the Holy Prophet): Messenger of Allah! why is it that you so often seek refuge from debt? He said: When a (person) incurs debt, (he is obliged) to tell lies and break promise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 589 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1218

Sahih Muslim 588 b
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you completes the last tashahhud. he should seek refuge with Allah from four (trials). I.e. from the torment of Hell, from the torment of grave, from the trial of life and death, and from the mischief of Masih at-Dajjal (Antichrist). This hadith has been narrated by al-Auza'i with the same chain of transmitters but with these words:" When any one of you completes the tashahhud" and he made no mention of the words" the last".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 588b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1219

Sahih Muslim 588 c
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: O Allah! I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and the torment of Hell, and the trial of life and death and the mischief of Masih al-Dajjal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 588c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1220

Sahih Muslim 588 d
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell, seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave, and seek refuge with Allah from the trial of Masih al-Dajjal and seek refuge with Allah from the trial of life and death.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 588d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1221

Sahih Muslim 588 e
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Ibn Tawus from his father on the authority of AbuHuraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 588e In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1222

Sahih Muslim 588 f
A hadith like this has been transmitted by A'raj on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 588f In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1223

Sahih Muslim 588 g
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to seek refuge from the torment of the grave, torment of Hell and the trial of Dajjal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 588g In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1224

Sahih Muslim 590
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach them this supplication (in the same spirit) with which he used to teach them a surah of the Qur'an. He would thus instruct us: "Say, O Allah, we seek refuge with Thee from the torment of Hell. And I seek refuge with Thee from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of al-Masih ad-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with Thee from the trial of life and death." Muslim b. Hajjaj said: It has reached me that Tawus said to his son: Did you make this supplication in prayer? He said: No. (Upon this) he (Tawus) said: Repeat the prayer. Tawus has narrated this hadith through three or four (transmitters) with words to the same effect.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 590 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1225

Chapter: It is recommended to recite statements of remembrance after the prayer, and how that is to be done

Sahih Muslim 591
Thauban reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer. He begged forgiveness three times and said: O Allah! Thou art Peace, and peace comes from Thee; Blessed art Thou, O Possessor of Glory and Honour. Walid reported: I said to Auza'i: How is the seeking of forgiveness? He replied: You should say: I beg forgiveness from Allah, I beg forgiveness from Allah."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 591 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1226

Sahih Muslim 592 a
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronounced salutation, he salutation longer than it took him to say: O Allah: Thou art Peace, and peace comes from Thee, blessed art Thou, Possessor of Glory and ]Honour; and in the narration of Ibn Numair the words are:" O Possessor of Glory and Honour."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 592a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1227

Sahih Muslim 592 b
Ibn Numair narrated it with the same chain of transmitters and said: O Possessor of Glory and Honour.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 592b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1228

Sahih Muslim 592 c
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Abdullah b. Harith on the authority of A'isha except for the words that he (the Holy Prophet) used to say: " 0 Possessor of Glory and Honour."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 592c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1229

Sahih Muslim 593 a
Mughira b. Shu'ba wrote to Mu'awiya: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished the prayer and pronounced salutation he uttered (this supplication):" There is no god but Allah. He is alone, Who has no partner. To Him belongs the sovereignty and to Him praise is due and He is Potent over every. thing. O Allah! no one can withhold what Thou givest, or give what Thou withholdest, and the riches cannot avail a wealthy person with Thee."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 593a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1230

Sahih Muslim 593 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Mughira b. Shu'ba with another chain of transmitters. Abu Bakr and Abu Kuraib narrated in their narration (that Warrad reported): Mughira gave me dictation of it and 1 wrote it to Mu'awiya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 593b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1231

Sahih Muslim 593 c
Warrad, the freed slave of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported: Mughira b. Shu'ba wrote to Mu'awiya (it was Warrad who wrote this letter for him, i. e. Mughira): I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying:" When the salutation is pronounced." and the rest of the hadith is the same except this that he made no mention of:" He is Potent over everything."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 593c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1232

Sahih Muslim 593 d
Warrad, the scribe of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported: Mu'awiya wrote to Mughira (the contents) of the hadith as transmitted by Mansur and A'mash.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 593d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1233

Sahih Muslim 593 e
Warrad, the scribe of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported: Mu'awiya wrote to Mughira: Write to me anything which you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So he (Mughira) wrote to him (Mu'awiya): I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) uttering (these words) at the completion of prayer:" There is no god but Allah. He is alone and there is no partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and to Him is praise due and He is Potent over everything. O Allah! no one can withhold what Thou givest, or give what Thou withholdest, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person with Thee."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 593e In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1234

Sahih Muslim 594 a
Abu Zubair reported: Ibn Zubair uttered at the end of every prayer after pronouncing salutation (these words):" There is no god but Allah. He is alone. There is no partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and He is Potent over everything. There is no might or power except with Allah. There is no god but Allah and we do not worship but Him alone. To Him belong all bounties, to Him belongs all Grace, and to Him is worthy praise accorded. There is no god but Allah, to Whom we are sincere in devotion, even though the unbelievers should disapprove it." (The narrator said): He (the Holy Prophet) uttered it at the end of every (obligatory) prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 594a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1235

Sahih Muslim 594 b
Abu Zubair reported: Abdullah b Zubair used to say La ilaha il-Allah at the end of every prayer like the hadith narrated by Ibn Numair and he reported it in the end, and then reported Ibn Zubair saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) uttered La ilaha il-Allah at the end of every prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 594b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1236

Sahih Muslim 594 c
Abu Zubair reported: I heard Abdullah b. Zubair addressing (people) on the pulpit and saying: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronounced salutation at the end of the prayer or prayers, and then he made a mention of the hadith as transmitted by Hisham b. 'Urwa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 594c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1237

Sahih Muslim 594 e
Abu Zubair al-Makki reported that he had heard 'Abdullah b. Zubair uttering (the words) like that of the hadith (narrated above) at the end of the prayer after pronouncing salutation. He at the conclusion also said that he was making a mention of that from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 594e In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1238

Sahih Muslim 595 a
Abu Huraira reported: The poor amongst the emigrants came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: The possessors of great wealth have obtained the highest ranks and the lasting bliss. He (the Holy Prophet) said: How is that? They said: They pray as we pray, and they observe fast as we observe fast, and they give charity but we do not give charity, and they set slaves free but we do not set slaves free. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Shall I not teach you something by which you will catch upon those who have preceded you, and get ahead of those who come after you, only those who do as you do being more excellent than you? They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Extol Allah, declare His Greatness, and Praise Him thirty-three times after every prayer. Abu Salih said: The poor amongst the emigrants returned to the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) saying: Our brethren, the possessors, of property have heard what we have done and they did the same. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: This is Allah's Grace which He gives to whom He wishes. Sumayy reported: I made a mention of this hadith to some members of my family (and one of them) said: You have forgotten; he (the Holy Prophet) had said (like this): "Extol Allah thirty-three time, praise Allah thirty-three times and declare His Greatness thirty-three times." Ibn `Ajlan said: I made a mention of this hadith to Raja' b. Haiwa and he narrated to me a hadith like this from Abu Salih from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 595a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1239

Sahih Muslim 595 b
Abu Huraira narrated it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that they (the poor among the emigrants) said: Messenger of Allah, the possessors of great wealth have obtained the highest ranks and lasting bliss, and the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Qutaiba on the authority of Laith except that he inserted the words of Abu Salih in the narration of Abu Huraira that" the poor of the emigrants came back," to the end of the hadith,, but this addition was made that Suhail said (that every part of the supplication, i. e. Glorification of Allah, His Praise and declaration of His Greatness) should be uttered eleven times making the total as thirty-three.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 595b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1240

Sahih Muslim 596 a
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There are certain ejaculations, the repeaters of which or the performers of which after every prescribed prayer will never be caused disappointment:" Glory be to Allah" thirty-three times." Praise be to Allah" thirty-three times, and" Allah is most Great" thirty-four times.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 596a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1241

Sahih Muslim 596 b-c
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There are certain ejaculations, the repeaters of which or the performers of which at the end of every prayer will never be caused disappointment:" Glory be to Allah" thirty-three times," Praise be to Allah" thirty-three times, and" Allah is most Great" thirty-four times.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 596b-c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1242

Sahih Muslim 597 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone extols Allah after every prayer thirty-three times, and praises Allah thirty-three times, and declares His Greatness thirty-three times, ninety-nine times in all, and says to complete a hundred:" There is no god but Allah, having no partner with Him, to Him belongs sovereignty and to Him is praise due, and He is Potent over everything," his sins will be forgiven even If these are as abundant as the foam of the sea.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 597a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1243

Sahih Muslim 597 b
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 597b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1244

Chapter: What is to be said between the opening takbir and the recitation of the Qur’an

Sahih Muslim 598 a-b
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to observe, silence for a short while between the takbir (at the time of opening the prayer) and the recitation of the Qur'an. I said to him: Messenger of Allah, for whom I would give my father and mother in ransom, what do you recite during your period of silence between the takbir and the recitation? He said: I say (these words):" O Allah, remove my sins from me as Thou hast removed the East from the West. O Allah purify me from sins as a white garment is purified from filth. O Allah! wash away my sins with snow, water, and ice."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 598a-b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1245

Sahih Muslim 599
Abu Huraira reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up for the second rak'ah he opened it with the recitation of the praise of Allah, the Lord of universe (al-Fatiha), and he did not observe silence (before the recitation of al-Fatiha).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 599 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1246

Sahih Muslim 600
Anas reported: A man came panting and entered the row of worshippers and said: Praise be to Allah, much praised and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished the prayer he said: Who amongst you uttered these words? The people remained silent. He (the Prophet again said) -: Who amongst you uttered these words? He said nothing wrong. Then a man said: I came and had a difficulty in breathing, so I uttered them. He replied: I saw twelve angels facing one another as to who will take them up (to Allah).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 600 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1247

Sahih Muslim 601
Ibn 'Umar reported: While we said prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), one among the people said: Allah is truly Great, praise be to Allah in abundance. Glory be to Allah in the morning and the evening. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon, him) said: Who uttered such and such a word? A person among the people said: It is I, Messenger of Allah (who have recited these words). He (the Holy Prophet) said: It (its utterance) surprised me, for the doors of heaven were opened for It. Ibn 'Umar said: I have not abandoned them (these words) since I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 601 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1248

Chapter: It is recommended to come to prayers in a tranquil and dignified manner, and it is forbidden to come in a hasty manner

Sahih Muslim 602 a
Abu Huraira reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: When the Iqama has been pronounced for prayer, do not go running to it, but go walking in tranquillity and pray what you are in time for, and complete what you have missed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 602a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1249

Sahih Muslim 602 b
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the words of Iqama are pronounced, do not come to (prayer) running, but go with tranquillity, and pray what you are in time for, and complete (what you have missed) for when one of you is preparing for prayer he is in fact engaged in prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 602b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1250

Sahih Muslim 602 c
Abu Huraira reported ahadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and one of them is that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon), said: When the call is made for prayer come to it walking with tranquillity, and pray what you are in time for, and complete what you have missed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 602c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1251

Sahih Muslim 602 d
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the words of Iqama are pronounced, none of you should run to it (to join the prayer) but walk with tranquillity and dignity, and pray what you are in time for and complete what has gone before (what the Imam has completed). .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 602d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1252

Sahih Muslim 603 a
Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported on the authority of his father: While we said our prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he heard tumult. (At the end of the prayer) he (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with you? They said: We hastened to prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Don't do that; when you come for prayer, there should be tranquillity upon you. Pray (along with the Imam) what you can find and complete what preceded you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 603a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1253

Sahih Muslim 603 b
This hadith has been narrated by Shaiban with the same chain of transmitters
Reference: Sahih Muslim 603b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1254

Chapter: When should the people stand up to pray?

Sahih Muslim 604 a-b
Abu Qatada reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the Iqama is pronounced do not get up till you see me Ibn Hatim was in doubt whether it was said:" When the Iqama is pronounced" or" When call is made".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 604a-b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1255

Sahih Muslim 605 a
Abu Salama son of Abd al-Rahman b. Auf reported Abu Huraira as saying: Iqama was pronounced and we stood up and made rows straight till he (the Holy Prophet) stood at his place of worship (the place ahead of the rows where he stood to lead the prayer) before takbir tahrima. He reminded to (himself something) and went back saying that we should stand at our places and not leave them. We waited, till he came back to us and he had taken a bath and water trickled out of his head and then led us in prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 605a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1256

Sahih Muslim 605 b
Abu Salama reported Abu Huraira as saying: Iqama was pronounced. ant the people had formed themselves into rows. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out and stood at his place, and then pointed out with his hand that we should stand at our places. He then went away and took a bath and water trickled from his head and then led them in prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 605b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1257

Sahih Muslim 605 c
Abu Salama reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that when Iqama was pronounced for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), the people occupied their places in the rows before the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) stood up at his place.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 605c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1258

Sahih Muslim 606
Jabir b. Samura reported: Bilal summoned to prayer as the sun declined but did not pronounce Iqama till the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out and the Iqama was pronounced on seeing him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 606 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1259

Chapter: The one who catches up with a rak`ah of the prayer, he has caught up with that prayer

Sahih Muslim 607 a
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: He who finds a rak'ah of the prayer, he in fact finds the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 607a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1260

Sahih Muslim 607 b
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: He who finds one rak'ah of the prayer with the Imam, he in fact finds the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 607b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1261

Sahih Muslim 607 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Malik and there is no mention of" along with the Imam" and In the hadith transmitted by Abdullah the words are: " he in fact finds the entire prayer".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 607c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1262

Sahih Muslim 608 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who finds one rak'ah at dawn before the rising of the sun, he in fact finds the dawn prayer. and he who finds one rak'ah of the afternoon prayer before sunset, he in fact finds the afternoon prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 608a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1263

Sahih Muslim 608 b
This hadith is narrated by Abu Huraira with another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 608b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1265

Sahih Muslim 609
A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who finds a prostration before sunset or at dawn (prayer) before the rising (of the sun) he in fact finds that (prayer), and prostration implies a rak'ah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 609 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1264

Sahih Muslim 608 c
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who finds (gets) a rak'ah of the afternoon (prayer) before the setting of the sun, he in fact gets (the full prayer), and he who gets a rak'ah of the morning (prayer) before the rising of the sun he in fact gets (the full prayer).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 608c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1266

Sahih Muslim 608 d
This hadith has been reported by Ma'mar with another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 608d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1267

Chapter: The times of the five prayers

Sahih Muslim 610 a
Ibn Shibab reported: 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz deferred the afternoon prayer somewhat and 'Urwa said to him: Gabriel came down and he led the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in prayer. 'Umar said to him: O 'Urwa, are you aware of what you are saying? Upon this he ('Urwa) said: I heard Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud say that he heard Abu Mas'ud say that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Gabriel came down and acted as my Imam, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him. then I prayed with him. then I prayed with him. reckoning with his fingers five times of prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 610a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1268

Sahih Muslim 610 b
Ibn Shihab reported: Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz one day deferred the prayer. 'Urwa b. Zubair came to him and informed him that one day as Mughira b. Shu'ba was in Kufa (as its governor), he deferred the prayer, Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari came to him and said: What is this, O Mughira? Did you know that it was Gabriel who came and said prayer and (then) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the prayer (along with him), then (Gabriel) prayed and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) also prayed, then (Gabriel) prayed and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) also prayed, then (Gabriel) prayed and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed (along with him). then Gabriel prayed and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) also prayed (along with him) and then said: This is how I have been ordered to do. 'Umar (b. 'Abd al-'Aziz) said. O 'Urwa be mindful of what you are saying that Gabriel (peace be upon him) taught the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the times of prayer. Upon this 'Urwa said: This is how Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud narrated on the authority of his father
Reference: Sahih Muslim 610b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1269

Sahih Muslim 611 a
'Urwah (also) said: 'A'isha?, the wife of the Apostle (ﷺ) narrated it to me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the afternoon prayer, when the light of the sun was there in her apartment before it went out (of it).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 611a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1269

Sahih Muslim 611 b
A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said the afternoon" prayer as the sun shone in my apartment, and the afternoon shadow did not extend further. Abu Bakr said: The afternoon shadow did not appear to extend further.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 611b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1270

Sahih Muslim 611 c
'A'isha, the wife of the Apostle (ﷺ), said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the afternoon prayer (at the time) when the sun shone in her apartment and its shadow did not extend beyond her apartment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 611c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1271

Sahih Muslim 611 d
A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the afternoon prayer (at a time) when the (light) of the sun was there in my apartment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 611d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1272

Sahih Muslim 612 a
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When you pray Fajr, its time is until the first part of the sun appears. When you pray Zuhr, its time is until 'Asr comes. When you pray 'Asr, its time is until the sun turns yellow. When you pray Maghrib, its time is until the twilight has disappeared. When you pray 'Isha, its time is until half of the night has passed."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 612a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1272

Sahih Muslim 612 b
Abdullah b. 'Amr reported the Apostle (ﷺ) saying: The time of the noon prayer (lasts) as long as it is not afternoon, and the time of the afternoon prayer (lasts) as long as the sun does not turn pale and the time of the evening prayer (lasts) as long as the spreading appearance of the redness above the horizon after sunset does not sink down, and the, time of the night prayer (lasts) by midnight and the time of the morning prayer (lasts) as long as the sun dots not rise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 612b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1273

Sahih Muslim 612 c
Abu Bakr b Abu Shaiban and Yahya b Abu Bukair both of them narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 612c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1274

Sahih Muslim 612 d
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The time of the noon prayer is when the sun passes the meridian and a man's shadow is the same (length) as his height, (and it lasts) as long as the time for the afternoon prayer has not come; the time for the afternoon prayer is as long as the sun has not become pale; the time of the evening prayer is as long as the twilight has not ended; the time of the night prayer is up to the middle of the average night and the time of the morning prayer is from the appearance of dawn, as long as the sun has not risen; but when the sun rises, refrain from prayer for it rises between the horns of the devil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 612d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1275

Sahih Muslim 612 e
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about the times of prayers. He said: The time for the morning prayer (lasts) as long as the first visible part of the rising sun does not appear and the time of the noon prayer is when the sun declines from the zenith and there is not a time for the afternoon prayer and the time for the afternoon prayer is so long as the sun does not become pale and its first visible part does not set, and the time for the evening prayer is that when the sun disappears and (it lasts) till the twilight is no more and the time for the night prayer is up to the midnight.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 612e In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1276

Sahih Muslim 612 f
'Abdullah narrated it on the authority of his father Yahya: Knowledge cannot be acquired with sloth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 612f In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1277

Sahih Muslim 613 a
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated it on the authority of his father that a person asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the time of prayer. Upon this he said: Pray with us these two, meaning two days. When the sun passed the meridian, he gave command to Bilal who uttered the call to prayer. Then he commanded him and pronounced Iqama for noon prayer (Then at the time of the afternoon prayer) he again commanded and Iqama for the afternoon prayer was pronounced when the sun was high, white and clear. He then commanded and Iqama for the evening prayer was pronounced, when the sun had set. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the night prayer was pronounced when the twilight had disappeared. He then commanded him and the Iqama for the morning prayer was pronounced, when the dawn had appeared. When it was the next day, he commanded him to delay the noon prayer till the extreme heat had passed and he did so, and he allowed it to be delayed till the extreme heat had passed. He observed the afternoon prayer when the sun was high, delaying it beyond the time he had previously observed it. He observed the evening prayer before the twilight had vanished; he observed the night prayer when a third of the night had passed; and he observed the dawn prayer when there was clear daylight. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: Where is the man who inquired about the time of prayer? He (the inquirer) said: Messenger of Allah, here I am. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The time for your prayer is within the limits of what you have seen.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 613a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1278

Sahih Muslim 613 b
Buraida narrated on the authority of his father that a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked about the times of prayer. He said: You observe with us the prayer. He commanded Bilal, and he uttered the call to prayer in the darkness of night preceding daybreak and he said the morning prayer till dawn had appeared. He then commanded him (Bilal) to call for the noon prayer when the sun had declined from the zenith. He then commanded him (Bilal) to call for the afternoon prayer when the sun was high. He then commanded him for the evening prayer when the sun had set. He then commanded him for the night prayer when the twilight had disappeared. Then on the next day he commanded him (to call for prayer) when there was light in the morning. He then commanded him (to call) for the noon prayer when the extreme heat was no more. He then commanded him for the afternoon prayer when the sun was bright and clear and yellowness did not blend with it. He then commanded him to observe the sunset prayer. He then commanded him for the night prayer when a third part of the night bad passed or a bit less than that. Harami (the narrator of this hadith) was in doubt about that part of the mentioned hadith which concerned the portion of the night. When it was dawn, he (the Holy Prophet) said: Where is the inquirer (who inquired about the times of prayer and added): Between (these two extremes) is the time for prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 613b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1279

Sahih Muslim 614 a
Abu Musa narrated on the authority of his father that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for inquiring about the times of prayers. He (the Holy Prophet) gave him no reply (because he wanted to explain to him the times by practically observing these prayers). He then said the morning player when it was daybreak, but the people could hardly recognise one another. He then commanded and the Iqama for the noon prayer was pronounced when the tan had passed the meridian and one would say that it was midday but he (the Holy Prophet) knew batter than them. He then again commanded and the Iqama for the afternoon prayer was pronounced when the sun was high. He then commanded and Iqama for the evening prayer was pronounced when the sun had sunk. He then commanded and Iqama for the night prayer was pronounced when the twilight had disappeared. He then delayed the morning prayer on the next day (so much so) that after returning from it one would say that the sun had risen or it was about to rise. He then delayed the noon prayer till it was near the time of afternoon prayer (as it was observed yesterday). He then delayed the afternoon prayer till one after returning from it would say that the sun had become red. He then delayed the evening prayer till the twilight was about to disappear. He then delayed the night prayer till it was one-third of the night. He then called the inquirer in the morning and said: The time for prayers is between these two (extremes).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 614a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1280

Sahih Muslim 614 b
Abu Musa reported on the authority of his father that an Inquirer came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him about the times of prayers, and the rest of the hadith is the same (as narrated above) but for these words: " On the second day he (the Holy Prophet) observed the evening prayer before the disappearance of the twilight."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 614b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1281

Chapter: The recommendation to delay Zuhr (until it has cooled down) in severe heat for one who finds it too hot in route to join the congregation

Sahih Muslim 615 a
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said: When it is very hot, say (the noon prayer) when the extreme heat passes away, for intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 615a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1282

Sahih Muslim 615 b
Another hadith like this has been transmitted by Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 615b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1283

Sahih Muslim 615 c
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When it is a hot day, (delay) the prayer till the extreme heat passes away, for the intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell.

Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Refrain from saying (the noon prayer) till the extreme heat passes away, for the Intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell.

Abu Huraira narrated this hadith from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be up on him) by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 615c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1284

Sahih Muslim 615 d
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: This heat is from the exhalation of Hell-fire, so delay the prayer till it is cool.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 615d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 232 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1287

Sahih Muslim 615 e
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira narrated to us from the Prophet and he transmitted some ahadith-one of them was that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Let the heat become less severe before prayer, for the intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 615e In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 233 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1288

Sahih Muslim 616
Abu Dharr reported: The Mu'adhdbin (the announcer of the hour of prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called for the noon prayer. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Let it cool down, let it cool down, or he said: Wait, wait for the intensity of heat is from the exhalation of Hell. When the heat is intense, delay the prayer till it becomes cooler. Abu Dharr said: (We waited) till we saw the shadow of the mounds.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 616 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 234 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1289

Sahih Muslim 617 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The Fire made a complaint before the Lord saying." O Lord, some parts of mine have consumed the others." So it was allowed to take two exhalations, one exhalation in winter and the other exhalation in summer. That is why you find extreme heat (in summer) and extreme cold (in winter).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 617a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 235 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1290

Sahih Muslim 617 b
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When it is hot, make delay (in the noon prayer) till it cools down, for the intensity of beat is from the Exhalation of Hell; and he also mentioned that Hellfire complained to the Lord (about the congested atmosphere) and so it was permitted to take two exhalations during the whole year, one exhalation during the winter and one exhalation during the summer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 617b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 236 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1291

Sahih Muslim 617 c
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The Fire said to the Lord: O Lord! some parts of mine have consumed the others, so allow me to exhale (in order to find some relief from this congestion). It was granted permission to take two exhalations, one exhalation during the winter and the other exhalation during the summer So whatever you perceive in the form of intense cold or hurting cold is from the exhalation of Hell. And whatever you perceive in the form of extreme heat or intense beat is from the exhalation of Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 617c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 237 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1292

Chapter: It is recommended to pray Zuhr at the beginning of its time when there is no intense heat

Sahih Muslim 618
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to offer the noon prayer when the sun declined.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 618 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 238 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1293

Sahih Muslim 619 a
Khabbab reported: We complained to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (the difficulty of) saying prayer on the intensely heated (ground or sand), but he paid no heed to our complaint.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 619a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 239 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1294

Sahih Muslim 619 b
Khabbab reported: We came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we complained to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about (saying prayer) on the extremely heated ground (or sand), but he paid no heed to us. Zuhair said: I asked Abu Ishaq whether it was about the noon prayer. He said: Yes. I again said whether it concerned the (offering) of the noon (prayer) in earlier hours. He said: Yes. I said: Did it concern expediting it? He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 619b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 240 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1295

Sahih Muslim 620
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to say (the noonprayer) with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the intense heat, but when someone amongst us found it hard to place his forehead on the ground, he spread his cloth and prostrated on it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 620 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 241 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1296

Chapter: It is recommended to pray `Asr early

Sahih Muslim 621 a
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray the afternoon prayer when the sun was high and bright, then one would go off to al-'Awali and get there while the sun was still high. Ibn Qutaiba made no mention of" one would go off to al-'Awali".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 621a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 242 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1297

Sahih Muslim 621 b
This hadith that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to offer the afternoon prayer like the one narrated above has been transmitted by Anas b. Malik by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 621b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 243 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1298

Sahih Muslim 621 c
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to offer the 'Asr prayer, then one would go to Quba' and reach there and the sun would be still high.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 621c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 244 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1299

Sahih Muslim 621 d
Anas b. Malik reported: We used to offer the afternoon prayer (at such a time) that a person would go to Bani 'Amr b. Auf and he would find them busy offering the afternoon prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 621d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 245 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1300

Sahih Muslim 622
'Ala' b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that they came to the house of Anas b. Malik in Basra after saying the noon prayer. His (Anas) house was situated by the side of the mosque. As revisited him he (Anas) said: Have you said the afternoon prayer? We said to him: It is just a few minutes before that we finished the noon prayer. He said: Offer the afternoon prayer. So we stood up and said our prayer. And when we completed it, he said: I have heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: This is how the hypocrite prays: he sits watching the sun, and when it is between the horns of devil, he rises and strikes the ground four times (in haste) mentioning Allah a little during it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 622 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 246 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1301

Sahih Muslim 623
Abu Umama b. Sahl reported: We offered the noon prayer with Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz. We then set out till we came to Anas b. Malik and found him busy in saying the afternoon prayer. I said to him: O uncle! which is this prayer that you are offering? He said: It is the afternoon prayer and this is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that we offered along with him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 623 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 247 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1302

Sahih Muslim 624
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in the afternoon prayer. When he completed it, a person from Bani Salama came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, we intend to slaughter our came and we are desirous that you should also be present there (on this occasion). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. He (the person) went and we also went along with him and we found that the camel had not been slaughtered yet. Then it was slaughtered, and it was cut into pieces and then some of those were cooked, and then we ate (them) before the setting of the sun. This hadith has also been narrated by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 624 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 248 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1303

Sahih Muslim 625 a
Rafi' b. Khadij reported: We used to say the afternoon prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and then the camel was slaughtered and ten parts of it were distributed; then it was cooked and then we ate this cooked meat before the sinking of the sun.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 625a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 249 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1304

Sahih Muslim 625 b
This hadith has been reported by 'Auza'i with the same chain of transmitters: We used to slaughter the camel during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) after the 'Asr prayer, but he made no mention of:" We used to pray along with him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 625b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 250 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1305

Chapter: Stern warning against missing the `Asr prayer

Sahih Muslim 626 a
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who misses the afternoon prayer, it is as though he has been deprived of his family and his property.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 626a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 251 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1306

Sahih Muslim 626 b
This hadith has been narrated as Marfu by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 626b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 252 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1307

Sahih Muslim 626 c
Abdullah relates on the authority of his father. He who missed his afternoon prayer it is as though he was deprived of his family and property.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 626c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 253 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1308

Sahih Muslim 627 a
'Ali reported: When it was the day (of the Battle) of Ahzab, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: May Allah fill their graves and houses with fire, as they detained us and diverted us from the middle prayer, till the sun set.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 627a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 254 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1309

Sahih Muslim 627 b
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 627b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 255 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1310

Chapter: The evidence for those who say that “the middle prayer” is the `Asr prayer

Sahih Muslim 627 c
'Ali reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: On the day (of the Battle) of Ahzab we were diverted from the middle prayer, till the sun set. May Allah fill their graves or their houses, or their stomachs with fire. The narrator is in doubt about" houses" and" stomachs".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 627c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 256 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1311

Sahih Muslim 627 d
This hadith has heed narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters. And he said: Their houses and their graves (be filled with fire), and did not express doubt over the words," houses" and" graves".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 627d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 257 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1312

Sahih Muslim 627 e
Yahya heard 'Ali saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day (of the Battle) of Ahzab, while sitting in one of the openings of the ditch: They (the enemies) have diverted us from the middle prayer till the sun set. May Allah fill their graves and their houses with fire, or their graves and stomachs with fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 627e In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 258 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1313

Sahih Muslim 627 f
'Ali reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day (of the Battle) of Ahzab: They diverted us from saying the middle prayer, i. e. the 'Asr prayer. May Allah fill their houses and graves with fire; he then observed this prayer between the evening prayer and the night prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 627f In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 259 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1314

Sahih Muslim 628
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that the polytheists detained the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from observing the afternoon prayer till the sun became red or it became yellow. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: They have diverted us from (offering) the middle prayer. i. e. the 'Asr prayer. May Allah fill their bellies and their graves with fire, or he said: May Allah stuff their bellies and their graves with fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 628 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 260 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1315

Sahih Muslim 629
Abu Yunus, the freed slave of 'A'isha said: 'A'isha ordered me to transcribe a copy of the Qur'an for her and said: When you reach this verse:" Guard the prayers and the middle prayer" (ii. 238), inform me; so when I reached it, I informed her and she gave me dictation (like this): Guard the prayers and the middle prayer and the afternoon prayer, and stand up truly obedient to Allah. 'A'isha said: This is how I have heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 629 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 261 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1316

Sahih Muslim 630
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: This verse was revealed (in this way):" Guard the prayers and the 'Asr prayer." We recited it (in this very way) so long as Allah desired. Allah, then, abrogated it and it was revealed:" Guard the prayers, and the middle prayer." A person who was sitting with Shaqiq (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: Now it implies the 'Asr prayer. Upon this al-Bara' said: I have already informed you how this (verse) was revealed and how Allah abrogated it, and Allah knows best.

Imam Muslim said: Ashja'i narrated it from Sufyan al-Thauri, who narrated it from al-Aswad b. Qais, who narrated it from 'Uqba, who narrated it from al-Bara' b. 'Azib who said: We recited with the Prophet (ﷺ) (the above-mentioned verse like this, i. e. instead of Salat al- Wusta, Salat al-'Asr) for a certain period. as It has been mentioned (in the above-quoted hadith).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 630 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 262 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1317

Sahih Muslim 631 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Umar b. al-Khattab had been cursing the pagans of the Quraish an the day (of the Battle) of Khandaq (Ditch). (He came to the Holy Prophet) and said: Messenger of Allah, by God, I could not say. the 'Asr prayer till the sun set. Upon this the Messenger (ﷺ) said: By Allah I, too, have not observed it. So we went to a valley. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution and we too performed ablution, and then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the 'Asr prayer after the sun had set. and then said the evening prayer after it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 631a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 263 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1318

Sahih Muslim 631 b
This hadith has been reported by Yahya b. Abd Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 631b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 264 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1319

Chapter: The virtue of the Subh and the `Asr prayers, and of maintaining them

Sahih Muslim 632 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Angels take turns among you by night and by day, and they all assemble at the dawn and afternoon prayers. Those (of the angels) who spend the night among you, then, ascend, and their Lord asks them, though He is the best informed about them: How did you leave My servants? -they say: We left them while they were praying and we came to them while they were praying.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 632a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 265 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1320

Sahih Muslim 632 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Angels take turns among you by night and by day, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 632b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 266 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1321

Sahih Muslim 633 a
Jarir b. Abdullah is reported to have said: We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he looked at the full moon and observed: You shall see your Lord as you are seeing this moon, and you will not be harmed by seeing Him. So if you can, do not let -yourselves be overpowered in case of prayer observed before the rising of the sun and its setting, i. e. the 'Asr prayer and the morning prayer. Jarir then recited it:" Celebrate the praise of thy Lord before the rising of the sun and before Its setting" (xx. 130).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 633a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 267 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1322

Sahih Muslim 633 b
Waki' reported (this hadith) with the same chain of transmitters (that the Holy Prophet) said: You will be soon presented before your Lord, and you will see Him as you are seeing this moon, and then recited (the above-mentioned verse). But (in this hadith) no mention is made of Jarir.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 633b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 268 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1323

Sahih Muslim 634 a
'Umara b. Ruwaiba is reported to have said on the authority of his father: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: He who observes prayer before the rising of the sun and its setting, i.e. the dawn prayer and the afternoon prayer, would not enter the (Hell) fire. A person belonging to Basra said to him: Did you yourself hear it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: Yes. The person (from Basra) said: I bear witness that I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); my ears heard it and my heart retained it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 634a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 269 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1324

Sahih Muslim 634 b
Umara b. Ruwaiba reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who said prayer before the rising of the sun and its setting would not enter the fire (of Hell), and there was a man from Basra (sitting) beside him who said: Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him)? He said: Yes, I bear witness to it. The man from Basra said: I bear witness that I did hear from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying it from the place that you heard from him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 634b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 270 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1325

Sahih Muslim 635 a
Abu Bakr reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who observed two prayers at two cool (hours) would enter Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 635a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 271 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1326

Sahih Muslim 635 b
This hadith has been narrated by the same chain of transmitters by Hammam, and said about Abu Bakr that he was Ibn Abu Musa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 635b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 272 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1327

Chapter: The beginning of the time for Maghrib when the sun sets

Sahih Muslim 636
Salama b. al-Akwa' reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray the evening prayer when the sun had set and disappeared (behind the horizon).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 636 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 273 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1328

Sahih Muslim 637 a
Rafi' b. Khadij reported: We used to observe the evening prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and then one of us would go away and he could see the (distant) place where his arrow would fall.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 637a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 274 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1329

Sahih Muslim 637 b
A hadith like this, i. e." We used to observe evening prayer…." so on and so forth, has been narrated by Rafi' b. Khadij by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 637b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 275 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1330

Chapter: The time of `Isha and delaying it

Sahih Muslim 638 a
'A'isha. the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) deferred one night the 'Isya' prayer. And this is called 'Atama. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not come out till Umar b. Khattab told (him) that the women and children had gone to sleep. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out towards them and said to the people of the mosque: None except you from the people of the earth waits for it (for the night prayer at this late hour), and it was before Islam had spread amongst people. And in the narration transmitted by Ibn Shihab the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is reported to have said: It is not meant that you should compel the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for prayer. And (this he said) when 'Umar b. Khattab called (the Holy Prophet) in a loud voice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 638a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 276 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1331

Sahih Muslim 638 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters, but therein no mention has been made of the words of al-Zuhri: It was narrated to me, and that which followed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 638b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 277 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1332

Sahih Muslim 638 c
'A'isha reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) one night delayed (observing the 'Isya' prayer) till a great part of the night was over and the people in the mosque had gone to sleep. He (the Holy Prophet) then came out and observed prayer and said: This is the proper time for it; were it not that I would impose a burden on my people (I would normally pray at this time). In the hadith transmitters by 'Abd al-Razzaq (the words are):" Were it not that it would impose burden on my people."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 638c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 278 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1333

Sahih Muslim 639 a
Abdullah b. Umar reported: We waited one night in expectation of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for the last prayer of the night, and he came out to us when a third of the night had passed even after that. We do not know whether he had been occupied with family business or something else. When he came cut he said: You are waiting for prayer, for which the followers of no other religion wait. except you. Were it not a burden for my Ummah, I would have led them (in the 'Isya' prayer) at this hour. He then ordered the Mu'adhdbin (to call for prayer) and then stood up for prayer and observed prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 639a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 279 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1334

Sahih Muslim 639 b
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was one night occupied (in some work) and he delayed it ('Isya' prayer) till we went to sleep in the mosque. We then woke up and again went to sleep and again woke up. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then came to us and said: None among the people of the earth except you waits for prayer in the night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 639b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 280 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1335

Sahih Muslim 640 a
Thabit reported: They (the believers) asked Anas about the ring of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: One night the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delayed (observing) the 'Isya' prayer up to the midnight or midnight was about to be over. He then came and said: (Other) people have offered prayers and slept, but you are constantly in prayer as long as you wait for prayer. Anas said: I perceive as if I am seeing the lustre of his silver ring, and lifted his, small left finger (in order to show how the Prophet had lifted it).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 640a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 281 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1336

Sahih Muslim 640 b
Anas b. Malik reported: We waited for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon hi n) one night, till it was about midnight. He (the Holy Prophet) came and observed prayer and then turned his face towards us, as it I was seeing the lustre of the silver ring on his finger.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 640b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 282 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1337

Sahih Muslim 640 c
This hadith has been narrated by Qurra with the same chain of transmitters, but therein he did not mention: " He turned his face towards us."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 640c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 283 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1338

Sahih Muslim 641
Abu Musa reported: I and my companions who had sailed along with me in the boat landed with me in the valley of Buthan while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was staying in Medina. A party of people amongst them went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) every night at the time of the 'Isya' prayer turn by turn. Abu Musa said: (One night) we (I and my companions) went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was occupied in some matter till there was a delay in prayer so much so that it was the middle of the night. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then came out and led them (Musa's companions) in prayer. And when he had observed his prayer he said to the audience present: Take it easy, I am going to give you information and glad tidings that it is the blessing of Allah upon you for there is none among the people, except you, who prays at this hour (of the night), or he said: None except you observed prayer at this. (late) hour. He (i. e. the narrator) said: I am not sure which of these two sentences he actually uttered. Abu Musa, said: We came back happy for what we heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 641 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 284 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1339

Sahih Muslim 642
Ibn Juraij reported: I said to Ata': Which time do you deem fit for me to say the 'Isya' prayer, -as an Imam or alone, -that time which is called by people 'Atama? He said: I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) one night delayed the 'Isya' prayer till the people went to sleep. They woke up and again went to sleep and again woke up. Then 'Umar b. Khattab stood up and said (loudly)" Prayer." Ata' further reported that Ibn 'Abbas said: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) came out, and as if I am still seeing him with water trickling from his head, and with his hand placed on one side of the head, and he said: Were it not hard for my Ummah, I would have ordered them to observe this prayer like this (i. e. at late hours). I inquired from 'Ata' how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) placed his hand upon his head as Ibn Abbas had informed. So Ata' spread his fingers a little and then placed the ends of his fingers on the side of his head. He then moved them like this over his head till the thumb touched that part of the ear which is near the face and then it (went) to the earlock and the part of the heard. It (the bind) neither held nor caught anything but this is how (it moved oil). I said to Ata': Was it mentioned to you (by Ibn Abbas) how long did the Apostle (ﷺ) delay it (the prayer) during that eight? He said: I do not know (I cannot give you the exact time). Ali' said: I love that I should say prayer, whether as an Imam or alone at delayed hours as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said that night, but if It is hard upon you in your individual capacity or upon people in the congregation and you are their Imam, then say prayer ('Isha') at the middle hours neither too early nor too late.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 642 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 285 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1340

Sahih Muslim 643 a
Jabir b. Samura reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) postponed the last 'Isha' prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 643a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 286 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1341

Sahih Muslim 643 b
Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe prayers like your prayers, but he would delay the prayer after nightfall to a little after the time you observed it, and he would shorten the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 643b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 287 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1342

Sahih Muslim 644 a
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Let the bedouin not gain upper hand over you in regard to the name of your prayer. See I (The night prayer should be called) 'Isya' (and the bedouins call it Atama (because) they milk their camels late.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 644a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 288 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1343

Sahih Muslim 644 b
Ibn 'Umar said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Let the bedouin not gain upper band over you In regard to the name of your prayer, i. e. night prayer, for it is mentioned 'Isya' in the Book of Allah (i. e. the Qur'an). (The bedouin call it 'Atama because) they make delay in milling their she-camels.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 644b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 289 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1344

Chapter: It is recommended to pray Subh early, at the beginning of its time, when it is still dark; and the length of recitation therein

Sahih Muslim 645 a
'A'isha reported: The believing women used to pray the morning prayer with the Messenger of Allah and then return wrapped in their mantles. No one could recognise them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 645a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 290 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1345

Sahih Muslim 645 b
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), reported: The believing women observed the morning prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrapped in their mantles. They then went back to their houses and were unrecognisable, because of the Messenger of Allah's (ﷺ) praying in the darkness before dawn.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 645b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 291 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1346

Sahih Muslim 645 c
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe the morning prayer, and the women would go back wrapped in their mantles being unrecognisable because of the darkness before dawn. (Ishaq b. Musa) al-Ansari (one of the transmitters in this chain of narration) narrated" wrapped" (only) in his narration. (No mention was made of mantles.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 645c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 292 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1347

Sahih Muslim 646 a
Muhammad b. 'Amr b. al-Hasan b. 'All reported: When Hajjaj came to Medina we asked Jabir b. Abdullah (about the timings of prayer as observed by the Holy Prophet). He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray afternoon prayer in the midday heat; the afternoon prayer when the sun was bright; the evening prayer when the sun had completely set; and as for the night prayer, he sometimes delayed and sometimes (observed it) at earlier hours. When he found them (his Companions) assembled (at earlier hours) he (prayed) early. and when he saw them coming late, he delayed the (prayer). and the morning prayer the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed in the darkness before dawn.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 646a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 293 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1348

Sahih Muslim 646 b
Muhammad b. 'Amr al-Hasan b. 'All reported: Hajjaj used to delay the prayers, and so we asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 646b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 294 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1349

Sahih Muslim 647 a
Sayyar b. Salama reported: I heard my father asking Abu Barza (al- Aslami) about the prayer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I (Shu'ba, one of the narrators) said: Did you hear it (from Abu Barza)? He said: 1 feel as if I am bearing you at this very time. He said: I heard my father asking about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he (Abu Barza) making this reply: He (the Holy Prophet) did not mind delaying-some (prayer) i. e. 'Isya' prayer, even up to the midnight and did not like sleeping before observing it, and talking after it. Shu'ba said: I met him subsequently and asked him (about the prayers of the Holy Prophet) and he said: He observed the noon prayer when the sun was past the meridian, he would pray the afternoon prayer, after which a person would o to the outskirts of Medina and the sun was still bright; (I forgot what he said about the evening prayer) ; I then met him on a subsequent occasion and asked him (about the prayers of the Holy Prophet; and he said: He would observe the morning prayer (at such a time) so that a man would go back and would recognise his neighbour by casting a glance at his face, and he would recite from sixty to one hundred verses in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 647a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 295 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1350

Sahih Muslim 647 b
Sayyar b. Salama reported: I heard Abu Barza saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not mind some delay in the 'Isha' prayer even up to midnight and he did not like sleeping before (observing it) and talking after it. Shu'ba said: I again met him (Sayyar b. Salama) for the second time and he said: Even up to the third (part) of the night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 647b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 296 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1351

Sahih Muslim 647 c
Abu Barza b. Aslami is reported to have said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delayed the night prayer till a third of the night had passed and he did not approve of sleeping before it, and talking after it, and he used to recite in the morning prayer from one hundred to sixty verses (and completed the prayer at such hours) when we recognised the faces of one another.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 647c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 297 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1352

Chapter: It is disliked to delay the prayers beyond their proper times, and what a person should do if the Imam delays the prayer

Sahih Muslim 648 a
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: How would you act when you are under the rulers who would delay the prayer beyond its prescribed time, or they would make prayer a dead thing as far as its proper time is concerned? I said: What do you command? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Observe the prayer at Its proper time, and if you can say it along with them do so, for it would be a superetogatory prayer for you. Khalaf (one of the narrators in the above hadith) has not mentioned" beyond their (prescribed) time".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 648a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 298 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1353

Sahih Muslim 648 b
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: O Abu Dharr, you would soon find after me rulers who would make their prayers dead. You should say prayer at its prescribed time. If you say prayer at its prescribed time that would be a supererogatory prayer for you, otherwise you saved your prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 648b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 299 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1354

Sahih Muslim 648 c
Abu Dharr reported: My friend (the Holy Prophet) bade me to hear and obey (the ruler) even if he is a slave having his feet and arms cut off, and observe prayer at its prescribed time. (And further said): It you find people having observed the prayer, you in fact saved your prayer, otherwise (if you join with them) that would be a Nafl prayer for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 648c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 300 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1355

Sahih Muslim 648 d
Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) struck my thigh and said: How would you act if you survive among the people who would delay prayers beyond their (prescribed) time? He (Abu Dharr) said: What do you command (under this situation)? He (the Holy Prophet) slid: Observe prayer at its prescribed time, then go (to meet) your needs, and if the Iqama is pronounced, and you are present in the mosque, then observe prayer (along with the Jama'at).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 648d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 301 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1356

Sahih Muslim 648 e
'Abu'l-'Aliyat al-Bara reported: Ibn Ziyad delayed the prayer. 'Abdullah b. Samit came to me and I placed a chair for him and he sat in it and I made a mention of whit Ibn Ziyad had done. He bit hit lips (as a sign of extreme anger and annoyance) and struck at my thigh and said: I asked Abu Dharr as you have asked me, and he struck my thigh just as I have struck your thigh, and said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as you have asked me and he struck my thigh just as I have struck your thigh, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Observe prayer at its prescribed time, and if you can say prayer along with them. do so, and do not say." I have observed prayer and so I shall not pray."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 648e In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 302 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1357

Sahih Muslim 648 f
Abu Dharr reported: (The Messenger of Allah) said: How would you, or how would thou, act if you survive to live among people who defer prayer beyond the (prescribed) time? (The narrator said: Allah and His Messenger know best). whereupon he said: Observe prayer at its prescribed time, but if the Iqama is pronounced for (congregational) prayer, then observe prayer along with them. for herein is an excess of virtue.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 648f In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 303 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1358

Sahih Muslim 648 g
Abu'l-'Aliyat al-Bara' reported: I said to 'Abdullah b. Samit: We say our Jumu'a prayer behind those rulers who defer the prayer. He ('Abdullah b. Samit), struck. my thigh that I felt pain and said: I asked Abu Dharr about it, he struck my thigh and said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it. Upon this he said: Observe prayer at its prescribed time, and treat prayer along with them (along with those Imams who deter prayer) as Nafl. 'Abdullah said: It was narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) struck the thigh of Abd Dharr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 648g In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 304 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1359

Chapter: The virtue of prayer in congregation, and clarifying the stern warning against staying away from it, and that it is fard kifayah

Sahih Muslim 649 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Prayer said in a congregation is twenty-five degrees more excellent than prayer said by a single person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 649a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 305 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1360

Sahih Muslim 649 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Prayer said in a congregation is twenty-five degrees more excellent than prayer said by a single person. He (Abu Huraira further) said: The angels of the night and the angels of the day meet together. Abu Huraira said: Recite it you like:" Surely the recital of the Qur'an at dawn is witnessed" (al-Qur'an, xvii. 78).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 649b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 306 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1361

Sahih Muslim 649 c
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira with another chain of transmitters with a very slight change of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 649c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 307 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1362

Sahih Muslim 649 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Prayer said in a congregation is equivalent to twenty-five (prayers) as compared with the prayer said by a single person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 649d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 308 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1363

Sahih Muslim 649 e
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: Prayer along with the Imam is twenty-five times more excellent than prayer said by a single person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 649e In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 309 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1364

Sahih Muslim 650 a
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) assaying: Prayer said in a congregation is twenty-seven degrees more excellent than prayer said by a single person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 650a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 310 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1365

Sahih Muslim 650 b
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The prayer of a person in congregation is twenty-seven times in excess to the prayer said alone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 650b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 311 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1366

Sahih Muslim 650 c
Ibn Numair reported it on the authority of his father (a preference of) more than twenty (degrees) and Abu Bakr in his narration (has narrated it) twenty- seven degrees.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 650c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 312 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1367

Sahih Muslim 650 d
Ibn 'Umar reported from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as some and twenty (degrees).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 650d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 313 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1368

Sahih Muslim 651 a
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) found some people absenting from certain prayers and he said: I intend that I order (a) person to lead people in prayer, and then go to the persons who do not join the (congregational prayer) and then order their houses to be burnt by the bundles of fuel. If one amongst them were to know that he would find a fat fleshy bone he would attend the night prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 651a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 314 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1369

Sahih Muslim 651 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The most burdensome prayers for the hypocrites are the night prayer and the morning prayer. If they were to know the blessings they have in store, they would have come to them, even though crawling, and I thought that I should order the prayer to be commenced and command a person to lead people in prayer, and I should then go along with some persons having a fagot of fuel with them to the people who have not attended the prayer (in congregation) and would burn their houses with fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 651b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 315 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1370

Sahih Muslim 651 c
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira reported to us from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and (in this connection) he narrated some ahadith, one of them is: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I intend that I should command my young men to gather bundles fuel for me, and then order a person to lead people in prayer, and then burn the houses with their inmates (who have not joined the congregation).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 651c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 316 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1371

Sahih Muslim 651 d
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 651d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 317 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1372

Sahih Muslim 652
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying about people who are absent from Jumu'a prayer: I intend that I should command a person to lead people in prayer, and then burn those persons who absent themselves from Jumu'a prayer in their houses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 652 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 318 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1373

Chapter: It is obligatory for the one who hears the call to prayer to come to the masjid

Sahih Muslim 653
Abu Huraira reported: There came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a blind man and said: Messenger of Allah, I have no one to guide me to the mosque. He, therefore, asked. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) permission to say prayer in his house. He (tee Holy Prophet) granted him permission. Then when the man turned away he called him and said: Do you hear the call to prayer? He said: Yes. He (the Prophet then) said: Respond to it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 653 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 319 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1374

Chapter: Prayer in congregation is one of the sunnah of guidance

Sahih Muslim 654 a
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: I have seen the time when no one stayed away from prayer except a hypocrite, whose hypocrisy was well known, or a sick man, but if a sick man could walk between two persons (i.e. with the help of two persons with one on each side) he would come to prayer. And (further) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us the paths of right guidance, among which is prayer in the mosque in which the Adhan is called.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 654a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 320 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1375

Sahih Muslim 654 b
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: He who likes to meet Allah tomorrow as Muslim, he should persevere in observing these prayers, when a call is announced for them, for Allah has laid down for your Prophet the paths of right guidance, and these (prayers) are among the paths of right guidance. If you were to pray in your houses as this man why stays away (from the mosque) prays in his house, you would abandon the practice of your Prophet, and if you were to abandon the practice of your Prophet, you would go astray. No man purifies himself, doing it well, then makes for one of those mosques without Allah recording a blessing for him for every step he takes raising him a degree for it, and effacing a sin from him for it. I have seen the time when no one stayed away from it, except a hypocrite, who was well known for his hypocrisy, whereas a man would be brought swaying (due to weakness) between two men till he was set up in a row.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 654b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 321 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1376

Chapter: The prohibition of leaving the masjid once the Mu’adhdhin has called the Adhan

Sahih Muslim 655 a
Abu Sha'tha' reported: While we were sitting with Abu Huraira in a mosque a man went out of the mosque after the call to prayer had been announced. (A man stood up in the mosque and set off.) Abu Huraira's eyes followed him till he went out of the mosque. Upon this Abu Huraira said: This man has disobeyed Abu'l- Qasim (Muhammad) (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 655a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 322 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1377

Sahih Muslim 655 b
Abu Sha'tha' al-Muharibi reported on the authority of his father, who said: I heard it from Abu Huraira that he saw a person getting out of the mosque after the call to prayer had been announced. Upon this he remarked: This (man) disobeyed Abu'l-Qasim (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 655b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 323 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1378

Chapter: The virtue of praying `Isha and Subh in congregation

Sahih Muslim 656 a
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd 'Amr reported: 'Uthman b. 'Affan (narrated the mosque after evening prayer and sat alone. I also sat alone with him, so he said: 0, son of my brother, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He who observed the 'Isha' prayer in congregation, it was as if he prayed up to midnight, and he who prayed the morning prayer in congregation, it was as if he prayed the whole night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 656a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 324 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1379

Sahih Muslim 656 b
This hadith has been narrated by the chain of transmitters by Abu Sahl 'Uthman b. Hakim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 656b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 325 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1380

Sahih Muslim 657 a
Jundab b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who prayed the morning prayer (in congregation) he is in fact under the protection of Allah. And it can never happen that Allah should demand anything from you in connection with the protection (that He guarantees) and one should not get it. He would then throw him in the fire of Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 657a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 326 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1381

Sahih Muslim 657 b
Anas b. Sirin reported: I heard Jundab b. Qasri saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who observed the morning prayer (in congregation), he is in fact under the protection of Allah and it never happens that Allah should make a demand in connection with the protection (that He guarantees and should not get it) for when he asks for anything in relation to His protection, he definitely secures it. He then throws him flatly in the Hell-fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 657b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 327 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1382

Sahih Muslim 657 c
This hadith has been narrated by Jundab b. Sufyan in from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with the same chain of transmitters, but this has not been mentioned: " He would throw him in fire."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 657c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 328 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1383

Chapter: Concession allowing one to not attend the congregation if there is an excuse

Sahih Muslim 33 c
Mahmud b. al-Rabi' reported that 'Ibn b. Malik, who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and who participated in the (Battle of) Badr and was among the Ansar (of Medina), told that he came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have lost my eyesight and I lead my people in prayer. When there is a downpour there is then a current (of water) in the valley that stands between me and them and I find it impossible to go to their mosque and lead them in prayer. Messenger of Allah, I earnestly beg of you that you should come and observe prayer at a place of worship (in my house) so that I should then use it as a place of worship. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Well, it God so wills. I would soon do so. 'Itban said: On the following day when the day dawned, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) came along with Abu Bakr at-Siddiq, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked permission (to get into the house). I gave him the permission, and be did not sit after entering the house, when he said: At what place in your house you desire me to say prayer? I ('Itban b. Malik) said: I pointed to a corner in the house, The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood (at that place for prayer) and pronounced Allah-o-Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) (as an expression for the commencement of prayer). We too stood behind him, and he said two rak'ahs and then pronounced salutation (marking the end of the prayer). We detained him (the Holy Prophet) for the meat curry we had prepared for, him. The people of the neighbouring houses came and thus there was a good gathering in (our house). One of them said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun? Upon this one of them remarked: He is a hypocrite; he does not love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not say so about him. Don't you see that he utters La ilaha ill-Allah (There is no god but Allah) and seeks the pleasure of Allah through it? They said: Allah and His Messenger know beet. One (among the audience) said: We see his inclination and wellwishing for hypocrites only. Upon this the Messenger of Allah' (ﷺ) again said: Verily Allah has forbidden the Fire for one who says: There is no god but Allah, thereby seeking Allah's pleasure. Ibn Shihab said: I asked Husain b. Muhammad al-Ansar (he was one of the leaders of Banu Salim) about the hadith transmitted by Mahmud b. Rabi' and he testified it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 33c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 329 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1384

Sahih Muslim 33 d
'Itban b. Malik reported: I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated (above) except this that a man said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun or Dukhaishin, and also made this addition that Mahmud said: I narrated this ver hadith to many people and among them was Abu Ayyub al-Ansari who said: I cannot think that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) could have said so as you say. He (the narrator) said: I took an oath that if I ever go to 'Itban. I would ask him about it. So I went to him and found him to be a very aged man, having lost his eyesight, but he was the Imam of the people. I sat by his side and asked about this hadith and he narrated it In the same way as he had narrated it for the first time. Then so many other obligatory acts and commands were revealed which we see having been completed. So he who wants that he should not be deceived would not be deceived.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 33d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 330 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1385

Sahih Muslim 33 e
Mahmud b. Rabi' reported: I well remember the disgorge of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he did (with water) from a bucket of our house. Mahmud said: 'Itban b. Malik narrated it to me that he had said: Messenger of Allah, I have lost my eyesight, and the rest of the hadith is the same up to these words:" He led us in two rak'ahs of prayer and we detained the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for serving him the pudding that we had prepared for him," and no mention has been made of what follows next from the addition made by Yunus and Ma'mar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 33e In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 331 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1386

Chapter: It is permissible to offer voluntary prayers in congregation, and to pray on hasir (palm-fiber mats), khumrah (small mats), cloth, and other pure things

Sahih Muslim 658
Anas b. Malik reported that his grandmother, Mulaika, invited the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to a dinner which she had prepared. He (the Holy Prophet) ate out of that and then said: Stand up so that I should observe prayer (in order to bless) you Anas b. Malik said: I stood up on a mat (belonging to us) which had turned dark on account of its long use. I sprinkled water over it (in order to soften it), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood upon it, and I and an orphan formed a row behind him (the Holy Prophet) and the old woman was behind us, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in two rak'ahs of prayer and then went back.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 658 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 332 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1387

Sahih Muslim 659
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wits the best among people in character. On occasions, the time of prayer would come while he was in our house. He would then order to spread the mat lying under him. That was dusted and then water was sprinkled over it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then led the prayer and we stood behind him, and that mat was made of the leaves of date-palm.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 659 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 333 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1388

Sahih Muslim 660 a
Thabit reported on the authority of Anas: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) came to us and there was none in our house but I, my mother and my aunt Umm Haram. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand up so that I may lead you in prayer (and there was no time for prescribed prayer). He led us in prayer. A person said to Thabit: Where stood Anas with him (the Holy Prophet)? He replied: He was on the right side. He then blessed us, the members of the household with every good of this world and of the Hereafter. My mother said: Messenger of Allah (and then, pointing towards Anas, said), here is your little servant, invoke the blessing of Allah upon him too. He then blessed me with every good, and he concluded his blessings for me (with these words): Allah! increase his wealth, and his children and make (them the source of) blessing for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 660a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 334 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1389

Sahih Muslim 660 b
Abdullah b. al-Mukhtar heard Musa b. Anas narrating on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led him, his mother or his aunt in prayer. He made me, stand on his right side and made the woman stand, behind us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 660b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 335 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1390

Sahih Muslim 660 c
This hadith has also been narrated by Shu'ba with this chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 660c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 336 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1391

Sahih Muslim 513 b
Maimuna, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said prayer while I was by his side, and at times when he prostrated his cloth touched me, and he prayed on a small mat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 513b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 337 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1392

Sahih Muslim 661
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that he went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and found him observing prayer on a mat and prostrating on that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 661 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 338 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1393

Chapter: The virtue of offering the obligatory prayers in congregation, the virtue of waiting for prayer and taking many steps towards the masjid, the virtue of walking to the masjid

Sahih Muslim 649 f
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A man's prayer in congregation is more valuable than twenty degrees and some above them as compared with his prayer in his house and his market, for when he performs ablution doing it well, then goes out to the mosque, and he is impelled (to do so) only by (the love of congregational) prayer, he has no other objective before him but prayer. He does not take a step without being raised a degree for it and having a sin remitted for it, till he enters the mosque, and when he is busy in prayer after having entered the mosque. the angels continue to invoke blessing on him as long as he is in his place of worship. saying: O Allah, show him mercy, and pardon him! Accept his repentance (and the angels continue this supplication for him) so long as he does not do any harm in it, or as long as his ablution is not broken.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 649f In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 339 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1394

Sahih Muslim 649 g
A hadith having the same meaning (as mentioned above) has been transmitted by A'mash.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 649g In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 340 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1395

Sahih Muslim 649 h
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The angels invoke blessings on everyone among you so long as he is in a place of worship with these words: O Allah! pardon him, O Allah, have mercy upon him, (and they continue to do so) as long as, he ablution (of the worshipper) is not broken, and one among you is in prayer and so long as he is detained for the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 649h In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 341 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1396

Sahih Muslim 649 i
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The servant is constantly in prayer so long as he is in a place of worship waiting for the prayer (to be observed in congregation), and the angels invoke (blessings upon him in these words): O Allah! pardon him. O Allah! show mercy to him, (and they continue to do so) till he returns (from the mosque having completed the prayer) or his ablution breaks. I said: How is the ablution broken? He said: By breaking of the wind noiselessly or with noise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 649i In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 342 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1397

Sahih Muslim 649 j
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Everyone among you is constantly in prayer so long as the prayer detains him (for this noble objective) and nothing prevents him to return to his family but the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 649j In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 343 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1398

Sahih Muslim 649 k
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Anyone amongst you who sat in a place of worship waiting for the prayer is in prayer and his ablution is not broken, the angels invoke blessing upon him (in these words): O Allah! pardon him. O Allah! have mercy upon him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 649k In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 344 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1399

Sahih Muslim 649 l
A hadith like this has been narrated by Hammam b. Munabbih on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 649l In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 345 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1400

Chapter: The virtue of taking many steps to the masjid

Sahih Muslim 662
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The most eminent among human beings (as a recipient of) reward (is one) who lives farthest away, and who has to walk the farthest distance, and he who waits for the prayer to observe it along with the Imam, his reward is greater than one who prays (alone) and then goes to sleep. In the narration of Abu Kuraib (the words are):" (He waits) till he prays along with the Imam in congregation."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 662 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 346 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1401

Sahih Muslim 663 a
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: There was a man, and I do not know of any other man, whose house was farther than his from the mosque and he never missed the prayer (in congregation). It was said to him or I said to him: It you were to buy a donkey you could ride upon it In the dark nights and in the burning sand. He said: I do not like my house to be situated by the side of the mosque, for I (eagerly) desire that my steps towards the mosque and back from it, should be recorded when I return to my family. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah has gathered all (rewards) for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 663a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 347 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1402

Sahih Muslim 663 b
This hadith has been transmitted by Taimi with the same chain of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 663b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 348 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1403

Sahih Muslim 663 c
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: There was a person among the Ansar whose house was situated at the farthest end of Medina, but he never in missed any prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We felt pity for him and said to him: O, so and so, had you bought a donkey it would have saved you from the burning sand and would have saved you from the reptiles of the earth. He said: Listen I by Allah, I do not like my house to be situated by the side of Muhammad (ﷺ). I took (these words of his) ill and came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and informed him about (these words). He (the Holy Prophet) called him and he said exactly like that (which he had mentioned to Ubbay b. Ka'b), but made a mention of this (also) that he wanted a reward for his steps. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: In fact for you is the reward which you expect.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 663c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 349 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1404

Sahih Muslim 663 d
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'Asim with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 663d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 350 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1405

Sahih Muslim 664
Jabir b. 'Abdullah narrated: Our houses were situated far away from the mosque; we, therefore, decided to sell our houses so that we may be able to come near the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us (to do so) and said: There is for every step (towards the mosque) a degree (of reward) for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 664 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 351 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1406

Sahih Muslim 665 a
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: There were some plots vacant around the mosque. Banu Salama decided to shift (to this land) and come near the mosque. This (news) reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said to them (Banu Salama): I have received (information) that you intend to shift near the mosque. They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah, we have taken this decision. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Banu Salama, live in your houses, for your steps are recorded; live in your houses, for your steps are recorded.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 665a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 352 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1407

Sahih Muslim 665 b
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Banu Salama decided to shift near the mosque (as there were) some plots vacant. This (news) reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), whereupon he said: O people of the Salama tribe, you better stay in your houses (where you are living), for your footsteps are recorded They said. We could not be more delighted even by shifting (near the mosque) as we were delighted (on hearing these words from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 665b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 353 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1408

Chapter: Walking to prayer erases sins and raises one in status

Sahih Muslim 666
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be' upon him) said: He who purified himself in his house, and then he walked to one of the houses of Allah for the sake of performing a Fard (obligatory act) out of the Fara'id (obligatory acts) of Allah, both his steps (would be significant) as one of them would obliterate his sin and the second one would raise his status.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 666 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 354 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1409

Sahih Muslim 667
In the hadith narrated of the authority of Abd Huraira the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is reported to have said. while in the hadith narrated by Bakr (the words are like this): He heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: just see, can anything of his filthiness remain (on the body of) any one of you if there were a river at his door in which he washed himself five times daily? They, said: Nothing of his filthiness will remain (on his body). He said: That is like the five prayers by which Allah obliterates sins.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 667 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 355 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1410

Sahih Muslim 668
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The similitude of five prayers is like an overflowing river passing by the gate of one of you in which he washes five times daily Hasan said: No filthiness can remain on him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 668 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 356 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1411

Sahih Muslim 669
Ata' b. Yasar reported, on the authority of Abu Huraira, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: He who went towards the mosque in the morning or evening, Allah would arrange a feast for him morning or evening in Paradise. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 669 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 357 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1412

Chapter: The virtue of sitting in one’s prayer place after Subh, and the virtue of the masajid

Sahih Muslim 670 a
Simak b. Harb reported: I said to Jabir b. Samura: Did you sit in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)? He said: Yes, very often. He (the Holy Prophet) used to sit at the place where he observed the morning or dawn prayer till the sun rose or when it had risen; he would stand, and they (his Companions) would talk about matters (pertaining to the days) of ignorance, and they would laugh (on these matters) while (the Holy Prophet) only smiled.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 670a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 358 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1413

Sahih Muslim 670 b
Simak narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed the dawn prayer, he sat at the place of worship till the sun had risen enough.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 670b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 359 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1414

Sahih Muslim 670 c
This hadith has been narrated by Simak with the same chain of transmitters, but no mention has been made of, enough".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 670c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 360 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1415

Sahih Muslim 671
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The parts of land dearest to Allah are its mosques, and the parts most hateful to Allah are markets.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 671 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 361 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1416

Chapter: Who is more entitled to lead the prayer

Sahih Muslim 672 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When there are three persons, one of them should lead them. The one among them most worthy to act as Imam is one who is best versed in the Qur'an.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 672a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 362 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1417

Sahih Muslim 672 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Qatida with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 672b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 363 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1418

Sahih Muslim 672 c
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 672c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 364 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1419

Sahih Muslim 673 a
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The one who is most versed in Allah's Book should act as Imam for the people, but If they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who has most knowledge regarding Sunnah if they are equal regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate; it they emigrated at the same time, then the earliest one to embrace Islam. No man must lead another in prayer where (the latter) has authority, or sit in his place of honour in his house, without his permission. Ashajj in his narration used the word," age" in place of" Islam".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 673a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 365 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1420

Sahih Muslim 673 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash by the same chain of transmitters
Reference: Sahih Muslim 673b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 366 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1421

Sahih Muslim 673 c
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: The one who is well grounded in Allah's Book and is distinguished among them in recitation should act as; Imam for the people. and if they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who has most knowledge regarding Sunnah; if they are equal regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate; If they emigrated at the same time, then the oldest one in age. No man must lead another in prayer in latter's house or where (the latter) has authority, or sit in his place of honour in his house, except that he gives you permission or with his permission.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 673c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 367 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1422

Sahih Muslim 674 a
Malik b. Huwairith reported: We came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we were all young men of nearly equal age. We stayed with him (the Holy Prophet) for twenty nights, and as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was extremely kind and tender of heart, he therefore, thought that we were eager (to see) our family (we felt homesick). So he asked us about the members of the family that we had left behind and when we informed him, he said: Go back to your family, stay with them, and teach them (beliefs and practices of Islam) and exhort them to good, and when the time for prayer comes, one amongst you should announce Adhan and then the oldest among you should lead the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 674a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 368 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1423

Sahih Muslim 674 b
This hadith has been transmitted by Ayyub with the same chain of narrator.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 674b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 369 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1424

Sahih Muslim 674 c
Malik b. Huwairith Abu Sulaiman reported: I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) along with other persons and we were young men of nearly equal age, and the rest of the hadith was transmitted like the hadith narrated before.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 674c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 370 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1425

Sahih Muslim 674 d
Malik b Huwairith reported: I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) along with a companion of mine, and when we intended to return from him, he said: When there is time for prayer, announce prayer, pronounce Iqama, and the oldest amongst you should lead the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 674d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 371 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1426

Sahih Muslim 674 e
This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of transmitters, but al-Hadra' made this addition: " They both were equal in recitation."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 674e In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 372 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1427

Chapter: It is recommended to say qunut in all prayers if a calamity befalls the Muslims – and refuge is sought from Allah (regarding that). It is recommended to say qunut in Subh at all times. And the clarification that it is to be said after raising the head from bowing in the final rak`ah, and it is recommended to say it out loud

Sahih Muslim 675 a
Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf heard Abu Huraira say: (When) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (wished to invoke curse or blessing on someone, he would do so at the end) of the recitation in the dawn prayer, when he had pronounced Allah-o-Akbar (for bending) and then lifted his head (saying):" Allah listened to him who praised Him; our Lord! to Thee is all praise" ; he would then stand up and say:" Rescue al-Walid b. Walid, Salama b. Hisham, and 'Ayyash b. Abd Rabi'a, and the helpless among the Muslims. O Allah! trample severely Mudar and cause them a famine (which broke out at the time) of Joseph. O Allah! curse Lihyan, Ri'l, Dhakwan, 'Usayya, for they disobeyed Allah and His Messenger." (The narrator then adds): The news reached us that he abandoned (this) when this verse was revealed:" Thou but no concern in the matter whether He turns to them (mercifully) or chastises them; surely they are wrongdoers" (ill. 127)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 675a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 373 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1428

Sahih Muslim 675 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters up to the words: " And cause them a famine like that (which broke out at the time) of Joseph," but the subsequent portion was not mentioned.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 675b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 374 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1429

Sahih Muslim 675 c
Abu Salama reported it on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited Qunut after ruku' in prayer for one mouth at the time of reciting (these words): " Allah listened to him who praised Him," and he said in Qunut:" 0 Allah! rescue al-Walid b. al-Walid; O Allah! rescue Salama b. Hisham; O Allah! rescue 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a; O Allah! rescue the helpless amongst the Muslims; O Allah! trample Mudar severely; O Allah! cause them a famine like that (which was caused at the time) of Joseph." Abu Huraira (further) said: I saw that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) afterwards abandoned this supplication. I, therefore said: I see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) abandoning this blessing upon them. It was raid to him (Abu Huraira): Don't you see that (those for whom was blessing invoked by the Holy Prophet) have come (i. e. they have been rescued)?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 675c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 375 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1430

Sahih Muslim 675 d
Abu Salama narrated that Abu Huraira told him that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronounced: " Allah listened to him who praised Him." and before prostration, he would recite this in the 'Isya' prayer: O Allah! rescue 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a, and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Auza'i to the words:" Like the famine (at the time) if Joseph." but he made no mention of that which follows afterwards.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 675d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 376 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1431

Sahih Muslim 676
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman is reported to have said that he had heard Abu Huraira saying: I would say prayer along with you which is near to the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). and Abu Huraira recited Qunut in the noon and in the 'Isya' and in the morning prayer, and invoked blessing (of Allah) upon Muslims-and curse upon the unbelievers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 676 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 377 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1432

Sahih Muslim 677 a
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) invoked curse in the morning (prayer) for thirty days upon those who killed the Companions (of the Holy Prophet) at Bi'r Ma'una. He cursed (the tribes) of Ri'l, Dhakwan, Lihyan, and Usayya, who had disobeyed Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ). Anas said: Allah the Exalted and Great revealed (a verse) regarding those who were killed at Bi'r Ma'una, and we recited it, till it was abrogated later on (and the verse was like this):, convey to it our people the tidings that we have met our Lord, and He was pleased with us and we were pleased with Him".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 677a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 378 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1433

Sahih Muslim 677 b
Muhammad reported: I asked Anas whether the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed Qunut in the dawn prayer. He said: Yes, (he did so) after the ruku', for a short while.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 677b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 379 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1434

Sahih Muslim 677 c
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed Qunut for a month in the dawn prayer after ruku' and invoked curse upon Ri'l, Dhakwan, and said that 'Usayya had disobeyed Allah and His Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 677c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 380 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1435

Sahih Muslim 677 d
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed Qunut for a month in the dawn prayer after ruku' and invoked curse upon Bani Usayya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 677d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 381 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1436

Sahih Muslim 677 e
Asim reported: I asked Anas whether Qunut was observed (by the Holy prophet) before ruku' or after ruku'. He replied: Before ruku'. I said: People conceive that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed Qunut after the ruku'. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed Qunut (after the ruku' as the people conceive it) for a mouth invoking curse upon those persons who had killed men among his Companions who were called the reciter (of the Qur'an).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 677e In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 382 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1437

Sahih Muslim 677 f
'Asim reported - I heard Anas saying: Never did I ace the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) so much grieved (at the loss of a) small army as I saw him grieved at those seventy men who were called" reciters" (and were killed) at Bi'r Ma'una; and he invoked curse for full one month upon their murderers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 677f In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 383 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1438

Sahih Muslim 677 g
This hadith has been narrated by Anas with another chain of transmitters and with minor additions.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 677g In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 384 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1439

Sahih Muslim 677 h
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed Qunut for one month Invoking curse upon Ri'l, Dhakwan, 'Usayya. those who disobeyed Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 677h In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 385 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1440

Sahih Muslim 677 i
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Anas from the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 677i In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 386 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1441

Sahih Muslim 677 j
Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed Qunut for one month invoking curse upon some tribes of Arabia (those who were responsible for the murders in Bi'r Ma'una and Raji'), but then abandoned it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 677j In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 387 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1442

Sahih Muslim 678 a
Al-Bari' b. 'Azib reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed Qunut in the morning and evening (prayers).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 678a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 388 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1443

Sahih Muslim 678 b
Al-Bari' reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed Qunut in the dawn and evening (prayers).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 678b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 389 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1444

Sahih Muslim 679 a
Khufaf b. Ima' al-Ghifari reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) aid in prayer: 0 Allah I curse the tribes of Lihyan, Ri'l, Dhakwan, and 'Usayya for they disobeyed Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ). Allah pardoned (the tribe of) Ghifar and Allah granted protection to (the tribe of) Aslam
Reference: Sahih Muslim 679a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 390 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1445

Sahih Muslim 679 b
Khufaf b. Ima' reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), bowed (in prayer) and then lifted his head and then said: So far as the tribe of Ghifar is concerned, Allah had pardoned it, and Allah had granted protection to the tribe of Aslam, and as for the tribe of Usayya, It had disobeyed Allah and His Messenger, (and further said): O Allah! curse the tribe of Lihyan curse Ri'l, and Dhakwan, and then fell in prostration. It is after this that the cursing of the unbelievers got a sanction.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 679b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 391 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1446

Sahih Muslim 679 c
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Khufaf b. Ima' except this that he did not mention (these words): " cursing of unbelievers got a sanctions.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 679c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 392 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1447

Chapter: Making up a missed prayer. And it is recommended to hasten to make it up

Sahih Muslim 680 a
Abu Huraira reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned from the expedition to Khaibar, he travelled one night, and stopped for rest when he became sleepy. He told Bilal to remain on guard during the night and he (Bilal) prayed as much as he could, while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his Companions slept. When the time for dawn approached Bilal leaned against his camel facing the direction from which the dawn would appear but he was overcome by sleep while he was leaning against his camel, and neither the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) nor Bilal, nor anyone else among his Companions got up, till the sun shone on them. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was the first of them to awake and, being startled, he called to Bilal who said: Messenger of Allah I may my father and mother be offered as ransom for thee, the same thing overpowered me which overpowered you. He (the Holy Prophet, then) said: Lead the beasts on: so they led their camels to some distance. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then performed ablution and gave orders to Bilal who pronounced the Iqama and then led them in the morning prayer. When he finished the prayer he said: When anyone forgets the prayer, he should observe it when he remembers it, for Allah has said:" And observe the prayer for remembrance of Me" (Qur'an. xx. 14). Yunus said: Ibn Shilab used to recite it like this:" (And observe the prayer) for remembrance."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 680a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 393 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1448

Sahih Muslim 680 b
Abu Huraira reported: We stopped for rest along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and did not awake till the sun rose. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) then told us that everybody should take hold of his camel's nosestring (get out of this ground) for it was the place where devil had visited us. We did accordingly. He then called for water and performed ablution and then performed two prostrations. Ya'qub said: Then he prayed (performed) two prostrations. then takbir was pronounced for prayer and then he offered the morning prayer (in congregation).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 680b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 394 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1449

Sahih Muslim 681
Abu Qatida reported: The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) addressed us and said: You would travel In the evening and the might till (God willing) you would come in the morning to a place of water. So the people travelled (self absorbed) without paying any heed to one another, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) also travelled till It was midnight. I was by his side. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to doze and leaned (to one side) of his camel. I came to him and I lent him support without awaking him till he sat poised on his ride. He went on travelling till a major part of the night was over and (he again) leaned (to one side) of his camel. I supported him without awaking him till he sat" bed on his ride. and then travelled till it was near dawn. He (again) leaned which was far more inclined than the two earlier leanings and he was about to fall down. So I came to him and supported him and he lifted his head and said; Who is this? I said: it is Abu Qatida. He (the Prophet again) said: Since how long have you been travelling along with me like this? I said: I have been travelling in this very state since the night. He said: May Allah protect you, as you have protected His Apostle (from falling down), and again said: Do you see that we are hidden from the people? - and again said: Do you see anyone? I said: Here is a rider. I again said: Here Is another rider till we gathered together and we were seven riders. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stepped aside of the highway and placed his head (for sleep and said): Guard for us our prayers. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the first to wake up and the rays of the sun were falling on his back. We got up startled He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ride on So we rode on till the sun had (sufficiently) risen. He then came down from his camel and called for a jug of water which I had with me. There was a little water in that. He performed ablution with that which was less thorough as compared with his usual ablutions and some water of that had been left. He (the Holy Prophet) said to Abu Qatida: Keep a watch over your jug of water; it would have (a miraculous) condition about it. Then Bilal summoned (people) to prayer and then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed two rak'ahs and then said the morning prayer as he said every day. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (then) rode on and we rode along with him and some of us whispered to the others saying: How would there be compensation for omission in our prayers? Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) said: Is there not in me (my life) a model for you? There is no omission in sleeping. The (cognizable) emission is that one should not say prayer (intentionally) till the time of the other prayer comes. So he who did like it (omitted prayer in sleep or due to other unavoidable circumstances) should say prayer when he becomes aware of it and on the next day he should observe it at its prescribed time. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What do you think the people would have done (at this hour)? They would have in the morning found their Apostle missing from amongst them and then Abu Bakr and 'Umar would have told them that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) must be behind you, he cannot leave you behind (him), but the people said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is ahead of you. So if you had obeyed Abu Bakr and Umar, you would have gone on the right path. So we proceeded on till we came up to the people (from whom we had lagged behind) and the day had considerably risen and everything became hot, and they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Messenger of Allah, we are dying of thirst. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: There is no destruction for you. And again said: Bring that small cup of mine and he then asked for the jug of water to be brought to him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to pour water (in that small cup) and Abu Qatida gave them to drink. And when the people saw that there was (a little) water in the jug, they fell upon it. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Behave well; the water (is enough) to satiate all of you. Then they (the Companions) began to receive (their share of) water with calmness (without showing any anxiety) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to fill (the cap), and I began to serve them till no one was left except me and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He then filled (the cup) with water and said to me: Drink it. I said: Messenger of Allah, I would not drink till you drink. Upon this he said: The server of the people Is the last among them to drink. So I drank and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) also drank and the people came to the place of water quite happy and satiated. 'Abdullah b. Rabah said: I am going to narrate this hadith in the great mosque, when 'Imran b. Husain said: See, O young man, how will you narrate for I was also one of the riders on that night? I said: So you must be knowing this hadith well. He said: Who are you? I said: I am one of the Ansar. Upon this he said: You narrate, for you know your hadith better. I, therefore, narrated it to the people. 'Imran said: I was also present that night, but I know not anyone else who learnt it so well as you have learnt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 681 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 395 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1450

Sahih Muslim 682 a
'Imran b. Husain reported: I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a journey. We travelled the whole of the night, and when it was about to dawn, we got down for rest, and were overpowered (by sleep) till the sun shone. Abu Bakr was the first to awake amongst us. and we did not awake the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from his sleep allowing him to wake up (of his own accord). It was 'Umar who then woke up. He stood by the side of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and recited takbir in a loud voice till the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) woke up. When he lifted his head, he saw that the sun had arisen; he then said: Proceed on. He travelled along with us till the sun shone brightly. He came down (from his camel) and led us in the morning prayer. A person, however, remained away from the people and did not say, prayer along with us. After having completed the prayer, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: O, so and so, what prevented you from observing prayer with us? He said: Apostle of Allah! I was not in a state of purity. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered him arid lie performed Tayammum with dust and said prayer. He then urged me to go ahead immediately along with other riders to find out water, for we felt very thirsty. We were traveling when we came across a woman who was sitting (on a camel) with her feet hanging over two leathern water bags. We said to her: How far is water available? She, said: Far, very far, very far. You cannot get water. We (again) said: How much distance is there between (the residence of) your family and water? She said: It is a day and night journey. We said to her: You go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: Who is the Messenger of Allah? We somehow or the other managed to bring her to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he asked about her, and she informed him as she had informed us that she was a widow having orphan children. He ordered that her camel should be made to kneal down and he gargled in the opening (of her leathern water-bag). The camel was then raised up and we forty thirsty men drank water till we were completely satiated, and we filled up all leathern water-bags and water-skins that we had with us and we washed our companions, but we did not make any camel drink, and (the leathern water-bags) were about to burst (on account of excess of water). He then said: Bring whatever you have with you. So we collected the bits (of estable things) and dates and packed them up in a bundle, and said to her: Take it away. This is meant for your children, and know that we have not its any way done any loss to your water. W hen she came to her family she said: I have met the greatest magician amongst human beings, or he is an apostle, as he claims to be, and she then narrated what had happened and Allah guided aright those people through that woman. She affirmed her faith in Islam and so did the people embrace Islam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 682a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 396 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1451

Sahih Muslim 682 b
'Imran b. Husain reported: We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a journey and we travelled throughout the night till at the end, just before dawn, we lay down (for rest), and nothing is sweeter for a traveller than this and none awakened us but the heat of the sun, and the rest of the hadith is the same (as mentioned above) except this additien:" When 'Umar b. Khattab woke up, he saw what had happened to the people. And he was a man having a big belly and strongly built; he recited takbir in a loud voice till the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) woke up by the loudness of his voice in takbir. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up, the people told him what had happened. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is no harm; you better proceed further," and (the rest of the hadith) was narrated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 682b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 397 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1452

Sahih Muslim 683
Abu Qatada reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in a journey he got down for rest at night, and he used to lie down on his right side, and when he lay down for rest before the dawn, he used to stretch his forearm and place his head over his palm.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 683 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 398 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1453

Sahih Muslim 684 a
Qatada reported from Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who forgets the prayer should say it when he remembers it, there is no explation for it, except this. Qatada said: (Allah says)" And observe prayer for remembrance of Me"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 684a In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 399 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1454

Sahih Muslim 684 b
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada, but here no mention has been made of" There is no explation for it except this."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 684b In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 400 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1455

Sahih Muslim 684 c
Qatada narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who forgets the prayer, or he slept (and it was omitted), its expiation is (only) that he should observe it when he remembers it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 684c In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 401 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1456

Sahih Muslim 684 d
Qatada reported it on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you omits the prayer due to sleep or he forgets it, he should observe it when he remembers it, for Allah has said:" Observe prayer for remembrance of Me."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 684d In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 402 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1457

Book: 6 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Prayer - Travelers

Chapter: The travelers’ prayer and shortening it

Sahih Muslim 685 a
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), reported: The prayer was prescribed as two rak'ahs, two rak'ahs both in journey and at the place of residence. The prayer while travelling remained as it was (originally prescribed), but an addition was made in the prayer (observed) at the place of residence.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 685a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1458

Sahih Muslim 685 b
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said Allah prescribed the prayer as two rak'ahs, then it was completed (to four rak'ahs) at the place of residence, but was retained in the same position in journey as it was first made obligatory.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 685b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1459

Sahih Muslim 685 c
'A'isha reported: The prayer was prescribed as consisting of two rak'ahs, the prayer in travelling remained the same, but the prayer at the place of residence was completed. (Zuhri said he asked 'Urwa why 'A'isha said prayer in the complete form during journey, and he replied that she interpreted the matter herself as 'Uthman did.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 685c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1460

Sahih Muslim 686 a
Yahya b. Umayya said: I told 'Umar b. al-Khattab that Allah had said:" You may shorten the prayer only if you fear that those who are unbelievers may afflict you" (Qur'an, iv. 101), whereas the people are now safe. He replied: I wondered about it in the same way as you wonder about it, so I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it and he said: It is an act of charity which Allah has done to you, so accept His charity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 686a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1461

Sahih Muslim 686 b
Ya'la b. Umayya reported: I said to 'Umar b. al-Khattab, and the rest of the hadlth is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 686b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1462

Sahih Muslim 687 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Allah has prescribed the prayer through the word of your Prophet (ﷺ) as four rak'ahs when resident, two when travelling, and one when danger is present.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 687a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1463

Sahih Muslim 687 b
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Allah has prescribed the prayer by the tongue of your Apostle (ﷺ) as two rak'ahs for the traveller, four for the resident, and one in danger.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 687b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1464

Sahih Muslim 688 a
Musa b. Salama Hudhali said: I asked Ibn 'Abbas: How should I say prayer when I am in Mecca, and when I do not pray along with the Imam? He said: Two rak'ahs (of prayer) is the Sunnah of Abu'l-Qasim (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 688a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1465

Sahih Muslim 688 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 688b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1466

Sahih Muslim 689 a
Hafs b. 'Asim said: I accompanied Ibn 'Umar on the road to Mecca and he led us in two rak'ahs at the noon prayer, then he went forward and we too went along with him to a place where he alighted, and he sat and we sat along with him, and he cast a glance to the side where he said prayer and he saw people standing and asked: What are they doing? I said: They are engaged in glorifying Allah, offering Sunnah prayer. He said: If I had done so I would have perfected my prayer; O my nephew! I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, and he made no addittion to two rak'ahs, till Allah called him. I accompanied Abu Bakr and he made no addition to two rak'ahs till Allah caused him to die. I accompanied 'Umar and he made no addition to two rak'ahs till Allah caused him to die. I accompanied 'Uthman and he made no addition to two rak'ahs, till Allah caused him to die, and Allah has said:" There is a model pattern for you in the Messenger of Allah" (al-Qur'an, xxxiii. 21).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 689a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1467

Sahih Muslim 689 b
Hafs b. 'Asim reported: I fell ill and lbn 'Umar came to inquire after my health, and I asked him about the glorification of Allah (i. e. prayer) while travelling. Thereupon he said: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey but I did not see him glorifying Him, and were I to glorify (Him). I would have completed the prayer. Allah, the Exalted, has said:" Verily there is a model pattern for you in the Messenger of Allah."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 689b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1468

Sahih Muslim 690 a
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said four rak'ahs in the noon prayer while at Medina, but he offered two rak'ahs in the afternoon prayer at Dhu'l-Hulaifa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 690a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1469

Sahih Muslim 690 b
Anas b. Malik is reported to have said: I observed four rak'ahs in the noon prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Medina, and said two rak'ahs in the afternoon prayer at Dhu'l-Hulaifa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 690b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1470

Sahih Muslim 691
Yahya b. Yazid al-Huna'i reported: I asked Anas b. Malik about shortening of prayer. He said: When the Messenger of' Allah (ﷺ) had covered a distance of three miles or three farsakh (Shu'ba, one of the narrators, had some doubt about it) he observed two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 691 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1471

Sahih Muslim 692 a
Jubair b. Nufair reported: I went along with Shurahbil b. al-Simt to a village which was situated at a distance of seventeen or eighteen miles, and he said only two rak'ahs of prayer. I said to him (about it) and he said: I saw 'Umar observing two rak'ahs at Dhu'l-Hulaifa and I (too) said to him (about it) and he said: I am doing the same as I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 692a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1472

Sahih Muslim 692 b
This hadith has been transmitted by Shu'ba with the same chain of narrators and it is narrated from Simt, and the name of Shurahbil has not been mentioned, and he said that he had gone to a place called Dumin, situated at a distance of eighteen miles from Hims.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 692b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1472

Sahih Muslim 693 a
Anas b. Malik reported: We went out from Medina to Mecca with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he prayed two rak'ahs at each time of prayer till we returned to Medina. I said: For how long did he stay in Mecca? He said: (For) ten (days).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 693a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1473

Sahih Muslim 693 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Anas by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 693b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1474

Sahih Muslim 693 c
Yahya b. Abu Ishaq reported: I heard Anas b. Malik say: We went out for Pilgrimage from Medina. The rest is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 693c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1475

Sahih Muslim 693 d
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Anas, but no mention has been made of Pilgrimage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 693d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1476

Chapter: Shortening the prayer in Mina

Sahih Muslim 694 a
Salim b. 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observed the prayer of a traveller, i. e. two rak'ahs in Mina, and other places; so did Abu Bakr and 'Umar, and 'Uthman too observed two rak'ahs at the beginning of his caliphate, but he then completed four.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 694a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1477

Sahih Muslim 694 b
A hadith like this has been reported by Zuhri, with the same chain of transmitters, and in it mention was made of Mina only, but not of other places.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 694b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1478

Sahih Muslim 694 c
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said two rak'ahs at Mina, and Abu Bakr after him, and 'Umar after Abu Bakr, and 'Uthman at the beginning of his caliphate; then 'Uthman observed four rak'ahs, and when Ibn 'Umar prayed with the Imam, he said four rak'ahs, but when he observed prayer alone, he said two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 694c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1479

Sahih Muslim 694 d
A hadith like this has been narrated by the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 694d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1480

Sahih Muslim 694 e
Ibn 'Umar reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said in Mina the prayer of a traveller (short prayer) ; Abu Bakr and 'Umar did the same and 'Uthmia did it for eight years or six years. Hafs (one of the narrators) said: Ibn 'Umar would also say two rak'ahs at Mina and then go to bed. I said to him: O uncle, I wish you could have said two rak'ahs (of Sunnah prayer after shorenting the Fard prayer). He said: Were I to do that, I would have completed the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 694e In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1481

Sahih Muslim 694 f
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but no mention has been made of Mina, but they (the narrators) only said: He prayed while travelling.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 694f In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1482

Sahih Muslim 695 a
Ibrahim reported: I heard 'Abd al-Rahman as saying; 'Uthman led us four rak'ahs of prayer at Mina. It was reported to Abdullah b. Mas'ud and he recited:" Surely we are Allah's and to Him shall we return," and then said: I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Mina two rak'ahs of prayer. I prayed along with Abu Bakr al-Siddiq two rak'ahs of prayer at Mina. I prayed along with 'Umar b. Khattab two rak'ahs of prayer at Mina. I wish I had my share of the two rak'ahs acceptable (to God) for the four rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 695a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1483

Sahih Muslim 695 b
A hadith like this has been reported by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 695b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1484

Sahih Muslim 696 a
Haritha b. Wahb reported: I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) two rak'ahs and most of them offered two rak'ahs only in Mina, while the people felt secure.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 696a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1485

Sahih Muslim 696 b
Wahb al-Khuza'i reported: I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Mina, and there was the greatest number of people, and they prayed two rak'ahs on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage. (Muslim said: Haritha b. Wahb al-Khuza'i is the brother of 'Ubaidullah b. 'Umar son of Khattab from the side of his mother.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 696b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1486

Chapter: Praying in dwellings when it is raining

Sahih Muslim 697 a
Ibn 'Umar announced Adhan for prayer on a cold, windy night. Then added: Pray in your dwellings; and then said: When it was a cold, rainy night, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to command the Mu'adhdhin to say" Pray in your dwellings."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 697a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1487

Sahih Muslim 697 b
Ibn 'Umar reported that he summoned (people) to pray on a cold, windy and rainy night, and then observed at the end of the Adhin: Pray in your dwellings, pray in your dwellings, and then said: When it was a cold night or it was raining in a journey the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) used to command the Mu'adhdhin to announce: Pray in your dwellings.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 697b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1488

Sahih Muslim 697 c
Ibn 'Umar reported that he summoned (people) to prayer at a place (known as) Dajnan, and the rest of the hadith is the same, and then said: Pray in your dwellings, but he did not repeat for the second time words of Ibn 'Umar (Pray in your dwellings).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 697c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1489

Sahih Muslim 698
Jabir reported: We set cut with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey when it began to rain. Upon this he said: He who desires may pray in his dwelling.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 698 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1490

Sahih Muslim 699 a
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that he said to the Mu'adhdhin on a rainy day: When you have announced" I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah," do not say:" Come to the prayer," but make this announcement:" Say prayer in your houses." He (the narrator) said that the people disapproved of it. Ibn 'Abbas said: Are you astonished at it? He (the Holy Prophet), who is better than I, did it. Jumu'a prayer is no doubt obligatory, but I do not like that I should (force you) to come out and walk in mud and slippery ground.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 699a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1491

Sahih Muslim 699 b
'Abd al-Hamid reported: I heard 'Abdullah b. al-Harith say: 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas addressed us on a rainy day, and the rest of the hadith is the same, but he made no mention of Jumu'a prayer, and added: He who did it (who commanded us to say prayer in our houses), i. e. the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), is better than I.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 699b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1492

Sahih Muslim 699 c
This hadith has been narrated by Ayyub and 'Asim al-Ahwal with the same chain of transmitters, but in this hadith it is not recorded: " i. e. the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 699c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1493

Sahih Muslim 699 d
'Abdullah b. Harith reported that Ibn 'Abbas commanded the Mu'adhdhin to (summon the people to prayer on Friday and make announcement to say prayer in their houses) when it was rainy, and the rest of the hadith is the same (except this) that he said: I do not like you should walk in muddy slippery place.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 699d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1494

Sahih Muslim 699 e
'Abdullah b. Harith reported that the Mu'adhdhin of Ibn 'Abba said Adhan on Friday (and then made the announcement to say prayer in houses) because it was a rainy day; as it has been narrated by Ma'mar and others, and in this hadith it was mentioned: He who did it, i. e. the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), was better than I.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 699e In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1495

Sahih Muslim 699 f
A hadith like this that Ibn 'Abbas ordered his Mu'adhdhin (to summon people to prayer and then make announcement to say prayer in their houses) on Friday which was a rainy day, has been transmitted by 'Abdullah b. Harith. Wuhaib, however, says that he did not hear it from him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 699f In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1496

Chapter: It is permissible to offer voluntary prayers atop one’s mount when travelling, no matter what direction it is facing

Sahih Muslim 700 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say Nafl prayer on (the back of) his camel in whatever direction it took him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 700a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1497

Sahih Muslim 700 b
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Apostle (ﷺ) used to pray on (the back of) his camel in whatever direction it took him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 700b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1498

Sahih Muslim 700 c
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say prayer on his camel while coming from Mecca to Medina, in whatever direction his face had turned; and its was (in this context) that this verse was revealed: " So whether you turn thither is Allah's face" (ii. 115).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 700c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1499

Sahih Muslim 700 d
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters and in the one narrated by Ibn Mubarak and Ibn Abu Za'ida (these words are narrated). Ibn 'Umar then recited: " Whether you turn thither is Allah's face," and it was revealed in this context.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 700d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1500

Sahih Muslim 700 e
Ibn 'Umar reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying (Nafl prayer) on a donkey's back while his face was turned towards Khaibar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 700e In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1501

Sahih Muslim 700 f
Sa'id b. Yasar reported: I was travelling along with Ibn 'Umar on the way to Mecca. Sa'id said: When I apprehended dawn, I dismounted (the ride) and observed Witr prayer and then again joined him. Ibn 'Umar said to me: Where were you? I said: I apprehended the appearance of dawn, so I dismounted and observed Witr prayer. Upon this 'Abdullah said: Is there not a model pattern for you in the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? I said: Yes, by Allah, and (then) he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe Witr prayer on the camel's back.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 700f In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1502

Sahih Muslim 700 g
'Abdullah b. Dinar reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe prayer on his ride (no matter) in which direction it had its face turned. 'Abdullah b. Dinar said that Ibn 'Umar used to do like that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 700g In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1503

Sahih Muslim 700 h
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe Witr prayer on his ride.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 700h In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1504

Sahih Muslim 700 i
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be. upon him) used to observe Nafl (supererogatory) prayer on his ride no matter in what direction it turned its face, and he observed Witr too on it, but did not observe obligatory prayer on it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 700i In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1505

Sahih Muslim 701
'Abdullah b. 'Amir b. Rabi'a has reported on the authority of his father that he had seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observing Nafl player at night on a journey on the back of his ride in whichever direction it turned its face.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 701 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1506

Sahih Muslim 702
Anas b. Sirin reported: We met Anas b. Malik as he came to Syria at a place known as 'Ain-al-Tamar and saw him observing prayer on the back of his donkey with his face turned in that direction. (Hammam one of the narrators) pointed towards the left of Qibla, so I said to him: I find you observing prayer towards the side other than that of Qibla. Upon this he said: Had I not seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing like this, I would not have done so at all.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 702 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1507

Chapter: It is permissible to combine two prayers when traveling

Sahih Muslim 703 a
Ibn 'Umar reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in a state of hurry on a journey, he combined the sunset and 'Isha' prayers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 703a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1508

Sahih Muslim 703 b
Nafi' reported that when Ibn 'Umar was in a state of hurry on a journey, he combined the sunset and 'Isha' prayers after the twilight had disappeared, and he would say that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in a state of hurry on a journey, he combined the sunset and 'Isha' prayers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 703b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1509

Sahih Muslim 703 c
Salim reported from his father to be saying: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) combining the sunset and Isha' prayers when he was in a hurry on a journey.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 703c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1510

Sahih Muslim 703 d
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported that his father had said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delaying the sunset prayer till he would combine it with the 'Isha' when he hastened to set out on a journey.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 703d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1511

Sahih Muslim 704 a
Anas b. Malik reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out on a journey before the sun declined (from the meridian), he delayed the noon prayer till the afternoon prayer, and then dismounted (his ride) and combined them (noon and afternoon prayers), but if the sun had declined before his setting out on a journey, he observed the noon prayer and then mounted (the ride).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 704a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1512

Sahih Muslim 704 b
Anas reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) intended to combine two prayers on a journey, he delayed the noon prayer till came the early time of the afternoon prayer, and then combined the two.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 704b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1513

Sahih Muslim 704 c
Anas reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had to set out on a journey hurriedly, he delayed the noon prayer to the earlier time for the afternoon prayer, and then he would combine them, and he would delay the sunset prayer to the time when the twilight would disappear and then combine it with the 'Isha' prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 704c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1514

Chapter: Joining two prayers when not traveling

Sahih Muslim 705 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed the noon and afternoon prayers together, and the sunset and Isha' prayers together without being in a state of fear or in a state of journey.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 705a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1515

Sahih Muslim 705 b
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed the noon and afternoon prayers together in Medina without being in a state of fear or in a state of journey. (Abu Zubair said: I asked Sa'id [one of the narrators] why he did that. He said: I asked Ibn 'Abbas as you have asked me, and he replied that he [the Holy Prophet] wanted that no one among his Ummah should be put to [unnecessary] hardship.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 705b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1516

Sahih Muslim 705 c
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) combined the prayers as he set on a journey in the expedition to Tabuk. He combined the noon prayer with the afternoon prayer and the sunset prayer with the 'Isha' prayer. Sa'id (one of the rawis) said to Ibn 'Abbas: What prompted him to do this? He said: He wanted that his Ummah should not be put to (unnecessary) hardship.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 705c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1517

Sahih Muslim 706 a
Mu'adh reported: We set out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Tabuk expedition, and he observed the noon and afternoon prayers together and the sunset and 'Isha' prayers together.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 706a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1518

Sahih Muslim 706 b
Mu'adh b. Jabal reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) combined in the expedition to Tabuk the noon prayer with the afternoon prayer and the sunset prayer with the 'Isha' prayer. He (one of the narrators) said: What prompted him to do that? He (Mu'adh) replied that he (the Holy Prophet) wanted that his Ummah should not be put to (unnecessary) hardship.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 706b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1519

Sahih Muslim 705 d
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) combined the noon prayer with the afternoon prayer and the sunset prayer with the 'Isha' prayer in Medina without being in a state of danger or rainfall. And in the hadith transmitted by Waki' (the words are): " I said to Ibn 'Abbas: What prompted him to do that? He said: So that his (Prophet's) Ummah should not be put to (unnecessary) hardship." And in the hadith transmitted by Mu'awiya (the words are):" It was said to Ibn 'Abbas: What did he intend thereby? He said he wanted that his Ummah should not be put to unnecessary hardship."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 705d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1520

Sahih Muslim 705 e
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I observed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) eight (rak'ahs) in combination, and seven rak'ahs in combination. I (one of the narrators) said: O Abd Sha'tha', I think that he (the Holy Prophet) had delayed the noon prayer and hastened the afternoon prayer, and he delayed the sunset prayer and hastened the 'Isha' prayer. He said: I also think so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 705e In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1521

Sahih Muslim 705 f
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed in Medina seven (rak'ahs) and eight (rak'ahs), i. e. (be combined) the noon and afternoon prayers (eight rak'ahs) and the sunset and 'Isha' prayers (seven rak'ahs).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 705f In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1522

Sahih Muslim 705 g
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: Ibn 'Abbas one day addressed us in the afternoon (after the afternoon prayer) till the sun disappeared and the stars appeared, and the people began to say: Prayer, prayer. A person from Banu Tamim came there. He neither slackened nor turned away, but (continued crying): Prayer, prayer. Ibn 'Abbas said: May you be deprived of your mother, do you teach me Sunnah? And then he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) combining the noon and afternoon prayers and the sunset and 'Isha' prayers. 'Abdullah b. Shaqiq said: Some doubt was created in my mind about it. So I came to Abu Huraira and asked him (about it) and he testified his assertion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 705g In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1523

Sahih Muslim 705 h
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: A person said to Ibn 'Abbas (as he delayed the prayer): Prayer. He kept silence. He again said: Prayer. He again kept silence, and he again cried: Prayer. He again kept silence and said: May you be deprived of your mother, do you teach us about prayer? We used to combine two prayers during the life of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 705h In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1524

Chapter: It is permissible to leave to the right or left after finishing the prayer

Sahih Muslim 707 a
Abdullah reported: None of you should give a share to Satan out of your self. He should not deem that it is necessary for him to turn but to the right only (after prayer). I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turning to the left.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 707a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1525

Sahih Muslim 707 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash, with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 707b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1526

Sahih Muslim 708 a
Suddi reported: I asked Anas how I should turn-to the right or to the left-when I say my prayers. He said: I have very often seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turning to the right.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 708a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1527

Sahih Muslim 708 b
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to turn to the right (at the end of the prayer).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 708b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1528

Chapter: It is recommended to stand to the right of the Imam

Sahih Muslim 709 a
Bara' reported: When we prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we cherished to be on his right side so that his face would turn towards us (at the end of the prayer), and he (the narrator) said: I heard him say: O my Lord! save me from Thy torment on the Day when Thoil, wouldst raise or gather Thy servants.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 709a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1529

Sahih Muslim 709 b
This hadith has been reported by Mis'ar with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of: " His face would turn towards us."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 709b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1530

Chapter: It is disliked to start a voluntary prayer after the Mu’adhdhin has started to say Iqamah for prayer, whether that is a regular sunnah, such as the sunnah of Subh or Zuhr, or anything else, and regardless of whether he knows that he will catch up with the rak`ah with the Imam or not

Sahih Muslim 710 a
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When the prayer commences then there is no prayer (valid), but the obligatory prayer. This hadith has been narrated by Warqa' with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 710a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1531

Sahih Muslim 710 b
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When the prayer commences, there is no prayer but the obligatory one.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 710b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1532

Sahih Muslim 710 c
A hadith like this has been reported by Ishaq with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 710c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1533

Sahih Muslim 710 d
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira with another chain of transmitters. Hammad (one of the narrators) said: I then met 'Amr (the other narrator) and he narrated it to me, but it was not transmitted directly from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 710d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1534

Sahih Muslim 711 a
'Abdullah b. Malik b. Buhaina reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by a person who was busy in praying while the (Fard of the) dawn prayer had commenced. He said something to him, which we do not know what it was. When we turned back we surrounded him and said: What is it that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to you? He replied: He (the Holy Prophet) had said to me that he perceived as if one of them was about to observe four (rak'ahs) of the dawn prayer. Qa'nabi reported that 'Abdullah b. Malik b. Buhaina narrated it on the authority of his father. (Abu'l-Husain Muslim said): His assertion that he has narrated this hadith on the authority of his father is not correct.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 711a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1535

Sahih Muslim 711 b
Ibn Buhaina reported: The dawn prayer had commenced when the Messen- ger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a person observing prayer, whereas the Mu'adhdhin had pronounced the Iqama. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Do you say four (rak'ahs) of Fard in the dawn prayer?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 711b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1536

Sahih Muslim 712
'Abdullah b. Sarjis reported: A person entered the mosque, while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was leading the dawn prayer. He observed two rak'ahs in a corner of the mosque, and then joined the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in prayer. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had pronounced salutations (he had concluded the prayer), he said: O, so and so, which one out of these two prayers did you count (as your Fard prayer), the one that you observed alone or the prayer that you observed with us?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 712 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1537

Chapter: What to say when entering the masjid

Sahih Muslim 713 a
Abu Usaid reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you enters the mosque, he should say:" O Allah! open for me the doors of Thy mercy" ; and when he steps out he should say: 'O Allah! I beg of Thee Thy Grace." (Imam Muslim said: I heard Yahya saying: I transcribed this hadith from the compilation of Sulaiman b. Bilal.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 713a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1538

Sahih Muslim 713 b
A hadith like this has been narrated from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) by Abu Usaid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 713b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1539

Chapter: It is recommended to greet the masjid by praying two rak`ah, and it is disliked to sit before praying these two rak`ah, and this is prescribed at all times

Sahih Muslim 714 a
Abu Qatada (a Companion of the Prophet) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you enters the mosque, he should observe two rak'ahs (of Nafl prayer) before sitting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 714a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1540

Sahih Muslim 714 b
Abu Qatada, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: I entered the mosque, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had been sitting among people, and I also sat down among them. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What prevented you from offering two rak'ahs (of Nafl prayer) before sitting down? I said: Messenger of Allah, I saw you sitting and people sitting (around you and I, therefore, sat in your company). He (the Holy Prophet) then said: When anyone among you enters the mosque, he should not sit till he has observed two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 714b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1541

Sahih Muslim 715 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) owed me a debt; he paid me back and made an addition (of this). I entered the mosque and he (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Observe two rak'ahs of prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1542

Chapter: It is recommended to pray two rak`ah in the masjid for one who has come from a journey, when he first arrives

Sahih Muslim 715 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bought a camel from me. When he came back to Medina, he ordered me to come to the mosque and observed two rak'ahs of prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1543

Sahih Muslim 715 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on an expedition and my camel delayed me and I was exhausted. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) thus came earlier than I, whereas I came on the next day and went to the mosque and found him (the Holy Prophet) at the gate of the mosque. He said: It is now that you have come. I said. Yes. He said: Leave your camel and enter (the mosque) and observe two rak'ahs. He (the narrator) said: So I entered and observed (two rak'ahs) of prayer and then went back.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1544

Sahih Muslim 716
Ka'b b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not come back from the journey but by day in the forenoon, and when he arrived, he went first to the mosque, and having prayed two rak'ahs in it he sat down in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 716 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1545

Chapter: It is recommended to pray Duha, the least of which is two rak`ah, the best of which is eight, and the average of which is four or six, and encouragement to do so regularly

Sahih Muslim 717 a
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I asked 'A'isha whether the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe the forenoon prayer. She said: No, but when he came back from the journey.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 717a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1546

Sahih Muslim 717 b
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I aksed 'A'isha whether the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe the forenoon prayer. She said: No, except when he came back from a journey.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 717b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1547

Sahih Muslim 718
'Urwa reported 'A'isha to be sayidg: I have never seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observing the supererogatory prayer of the forenoon, but I observed it. And if the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) abandoned any act which he in fact loved to do, it was out of fear that if the people practised it constantly, it might become obligatory for them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 718 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1548

Sahih Muslim 719 a
Mu'adha asked 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) how many rak'ahs Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed at the forenoon prayer. She replied: Four rak'ahs, but sometimes more as he pleased.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 719a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1549

Sahih Muslim 719 b
A hadith like this has been reported by the same chain of transmitters, but with this alteration that the transmitter said: " As Allah pleased."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 719b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1550

Sahih Muslim 719 c
Mua'ada 'Adawiyya reported 'A'isha as saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe four rak'ahs in the forenoon prayer and he sometimes observed more as Allah pleased.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 719c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1551

Sahih Muslim 719 d
A hadith like this has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 719d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1552

Sahih Muslim 336 d
Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Laila reported: No one has ever narrated to me that he saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observing the forenoon prayer, except Umm Hani. She, however, narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered her house on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and prayed eight rak'ahs (adding): I never saw a shorter prayer than it except that he performed the bowing and prostration completely. But (one of the narrators) Ibn Bashshar in his narration made no mention of the word:" Never".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 336d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1553

Sahih Muslim 336 e
'Abdullah b. Harith b. Naufal reported: I had been asking about, as I was desirous to find one among people who should inform me, whether the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed the forenoon prayer, but I found none to narrate that to me except Umm Hani, daughter of Abu Talib (the real sister of Hadrat 'Ali), who told me that on the day of the Conquest the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came (to our house) after the dawn had (sufficiently) arisen. A cloth was brought and privacy was provided for him (the Holy Prophet). He took a bath and then stood up and observed eight rak'ahs. I do not know whether his Qiyam (standing posture) was longer, or bending or prostration or all of them were of equal duration. She (Umm Hani) further said: I never saw him saying this Nafl prayer prior to it or subsequently. (Al-Muradi narrated on the authority of Yunus that he made no mention of the words:" He informed me.")
Reference: Sahih Muslim 336e In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1554

Sahih Muslim 336 f
Abu Murra, the freed slave of Umm Hani, daughter of Abu Talib, reported Umm Hani to be saying: I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath, and Fatimah, his daughter, had provided him privacy with the help of a cloth. I gave him salutation and he said: Who is she? I said: It is Umm Hani, daughter of Abu Talib. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Greeting for Umm Hani. When he had completed the bath, he stood up and observed eight rak'ahs wrapped up in one cloth. When he turned back (after the prayer), I said to him: Messenger of Allah, the son of my mother 'Ali b. Abu Talib is going to kill a person, Fulan b. Hubaira whom I have given protection. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: We too have given protection whom you have given protection, O Umm Hani. Umm Hani said: It was the forenoon (prayer).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 336f In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1555

Sahih Muslim 336 g
Abu Murra narrated on the authority of Umm Hani that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca observed in her house eight rak'ahs of prayer in one cloth, its opposite corners having been tied from the opposite sides.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 336g In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1556

Sahih Muslim 720
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: In the morning charity is due from every bone in the body of every one of you. Every utterance of Allah's glorification is an act of charity. Every utterance of praise of Him is an act of charity, every utterance of profession of His Oneness is an act of charity, every utterance of profession of His Greatness is an act of charity, enjoining good is an act of charity, forbidding what is distreputable is an act of charity, and two rak'ahs which one prays in the forenoon will suffice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 720 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1557

Sahih Muslim 721 a
Abu Huraira reported. My friend (the Holy Prophet, may peace be upon him) has instructed me to do three things: three fasts during every month, two rak'ahs of the forenoon prayer, and observing Witr prayer before going to bed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 721a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1558

Sahih Muslim 721 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 721b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1559

Sahih Muslim 721 c
Abu Huraira reported: My friend Abu'l-Qasim (ﷺ) instructed me to do three things, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 721c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1560

Sahih Muslim 722
Abu Murra, the freed slave of Umm Hani, narrated on the authority of Abu Darda': My Friend (ﷺ) instructed me in three (acts), and I would never abandon them as long as I live. (And these three things are): Three fasts during every month, the forenoon prayer, and this that I should not sleep till I have observed the Witr prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 722 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1561

Chapter: It is recommended to pray two rak`ah for the sunnah of Fajr. And encouragement to pray them regularly, and to make them brief, and to persist in offering them, and clarifying what is recommended to recite therein

Sahih Muslim 723 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that Hafsa, the Mother of the Believers, informed him that when the Mu'adhdhin became silent after calling (people) to the dawn prayer, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commenced the dawn (prayer) when it dawned by observing two short rak'ahs before the commencement of the (Fard) prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 723a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1562

Sahih Muslim 723 b
This hadith has been transmitted by Nafi' with the same chain of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 723b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1563

Sahih Muslim 723 c
Hafsa reported that when it was dawn, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not observe (any other prayers) but two short rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 723c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1564

Sahih Muslim 723 d
A hadith like this has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 723d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1565

Sahih Muslim 723 e
Hafsa reported: When the dawn appeared, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed two rak'ahs (of Sunnah prayers).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 723e In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1566

Sahih Muslim 724 a
'A'isha reported:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe two rak'ahs of Sunnah (prayer) when he heard the Adhin and shortened them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 724a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1567

Sahih Muslim 724 b
This hadith has been narrated by the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith narrated by Usama the words are: " When it was dawn".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 724b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1567

Sahih Muslim 724 c
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe two (supererogatory) rak'ahs in between the call to prayer and the Iqama of the dawn prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 724c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1568

Sahih Muslim 724 d
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer and he shortened them (to the extent) that I (out of surprise) said: Did he recite in them Surah Fatiha (only)?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 724d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1569

Sahih Muslim 724 e
'A'isha reported: When it was dawn, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed two rak'ahs, and I would say: Does he recite only the opening chapter of the Qur'an in it?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 724e In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1570

Sahih Muslim 724 f
'A'isha reported that the Apostle (ﷺ) was not so much particular about observing supererogatory rak'ahs as in case of the two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 724f In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1571

Sahih Muslim 724 g
'A'isha reported: I have never seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) hastening as much in observing supererogatory as two rak'ahs before the (Fard) of the dawn prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 724g In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1572

Sahih Muslim 725 a
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger as saying: The two rak'ahs at dawn are better than this world and what it contains.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 725a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1573

Sahih Muslim 725 b
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said about the two (supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn: They are dearer to me than the whole world.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 725b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1574

Sahih Muslim 726
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited in the two (supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn (prayer): " Say: O unbelievers," (Qur'an, cix.) and" Say: Allah is one" (cxii.).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 726 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1575

Sahih Muslim 727 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in first of the two (supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn: "Say: We believed in Allah and what was revealed to us…" verse 136 from Surah Baqara, and in the second of the two: "I believe in Allah and I bear testimony that we are Muslims" (iii. 52).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 727a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1576

Sahih Muslim 727 b
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in the two (supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn prayer: " Say: We believed in Allah and what was revealed to us" and that which is found in Surah Al-i-'lmran:" Come to that word (creed) which is common between you and us" (iii. 64).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 727b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1577

Sahih Muslim 727 c
This hadith has been transmitted by another chain of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 727c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1578

Chapter: The virtue of the regular sunnah prayers before and after the obligatory prayers, and their numbers

Sahih Muslim 728 a
Umm Habiba (the wife of the Holy Prophet) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A house will be built in Paradise, for anyone who prays in a day and a night twelve rak'ahs; and she added: I have never abandoned (observing them) since I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Some of the other narrators said the same words: I have never abandoned (observing them) since I heard (from so and so).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 728a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1579

Sahih Muslim 728 b
Nu'man b. Salim reported with the same chain of transmitters: He who observed twelve voluntary rak'ahs, a house will be built for him in Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 728b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1580

Sahih Muslim 728 c
Umm Habiba, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If any Muslim servant (of Allah) prays for the sake of Allah twelve rak'ahs (of Sunan) every day, over and above the obligatory ones, Allah will build for him a house in Paradise, or a house will be built for him in Paradise; and I have not abandoned observing them after (hearing it from the Messenger of Allah). (So said also 'Amr and Nu'man.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 728c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1581

Sahih Muslim 728 d
Umm Habiba reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) having said: If any Muslim servant (of Allah) performed ablution, and performed it well, and then observed every day, the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 728d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1582

Sahih Muslim 729
Ibn 'Umar reported: I prayed along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) two rak'ahs before and two rak'ahs after the noon prayer, two rak'ahs after the sunset prayer and two rak'ahs after the 'Isha' prayer and two rak'ahs after the Friday prayer; and so far as the sunset, 'Isha' and Friday prayers are concerned, I observed (them) along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in his house.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 729 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1583

Chapter: It is permissible to offer voluntary prayers standing or sitting, and to stand and sit in the same rak`ah

Sahih Muslim 730 a
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq said: I asked 'A'isha about the Messenger of Allah's (ﷺ) voluntary prayers, and she replied: Before the noon prayer, he used to pray four rak'ahs in my house; then would go out and lead the people in prayer; then come in and pray two rak'ahs. He would then lead the people in the sunset prayer; then come in and pray two rak'ahs. Then he would lead the people in the 'Isha' prayer, and enter my house and pray two rak'ahs. He would pray nine rak'ahs during the night, including Witr. At night he would pray for a long time standing and for a long time sitting, and when he recited the Holy Qur'an while standing, he would bow and prostrate himself from the standing position, and when he recited while sitting, he would bow and prostrate himself from the sitting position, and when it was dawn he would pray two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 730a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1584

Sahih Muslim 730 b
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pray in the night for a long time, and when he prayed standing be bowed in a standing posture, and when he prayed sitting, he bowed in a sitting posture.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 730b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1585

Sahih Muslim 730 c
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I fell ill in Persia and therefore, prayed in a sitting posture, and I asked 'A'isha about it and she said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for a long time in the night sitting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 730c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1586

Sahih Muslim 730 d
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: I asked 'A'isha about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the night (i. e. Tahajjud prayer) She replied: He used to pray for a long time standing and for a long time sitting in the night, and when he recited the Qur'an while standing, he would bow himself from the standing position, and when he recited while sitting, he would bow from the sitting position.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 730d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1587

Sahih Muslim 730 e
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq al-'Uqaili reported: I asked 'A'isha about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would observe prayer (Nafl) in a standing position as well as in a sitting position, and when he commenced the prayer in a standing position, he bowed in this very position, and when he commenced the prayer in a sitting position, he bowed in this very position.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 730e In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1588

Sahih Muslim 731 a
'A'isha reported: I did not see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting (the Qur'an) in the night prayer in a sitting position, till he grew old and then he recited (it) in a sitting position, but when thirty or forty verses were left out of the Surah, he would then stand up, recite them and then bowed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 731a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1589

Sahih Muslim 731 b
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray while sitting (when he grew old) and he recited in this position and when the recitation equal to thirty or forty verses was left, he would then stand up and recite (for this duration) in a standing position and then bowed himself and then prostrated himself and did the same in the second rak'ah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 731b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1590

Sahih Muslim 731 c
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in sitting position (while observing the Tahajjud prayer) and when he intended to bow, he would stand up and recite (for the duration in which) a man (ordinarily) recites forty verses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 731c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1591

Sahih Muslim 731 d
Alqama b. Waqqas reported: I asked 'A'isha how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did in the two rak'ahs as he (observed them) sitting. She said: He would recite (the Qur'an) in them, and when he intended to bow, he would stand up and then bowed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 731d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1592

Sahih Muslim 732 a
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I asked 'A'isha whether the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed (Nafl) sitting. She said: Yes, when the people had made him old.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 732a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1593

Sahih Muslim 732 b
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I said to 'A'isha and she made a mention of that (recorded above) about the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 732b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1594

Sahih Muslim 732 c
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died (in this very state) that he observed most of his (Nafl) prayers in a sitting position.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 732c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1595

Sahih Muslim 732 d
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) grew bulky and heavy he would observe (most of his Nafl) prayers sitting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 732d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1596

Sahih Muslim 733 a
Hafsa reported: Never did I see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observing supererogatory prayer sitting till one year before his death when he would observe Nafl prayer in a sitting position, and he would recite the Surah (of the Qur'an) in such a slow-measured tone (that duration of its recital) became more lengthy than the one longer than this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 733a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1597

Sahih Muslim 733 b
Zuhri reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters, except this that he made a mention of one year or two years.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 733b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1598

Sahih Muslim 734
Jabir b. Samura reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed (Nafl) prayer sitting before his death.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 734 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1599

Sahih Muslim 735 a
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported: It was narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: The prayer observed by a person sitting is half of the prayer. I came to him (ﷺ) and found him praying in a sitting position. I placed my hand on his head. He said: O 'Abdullah b. 'Amr, what is the matter with you? I said: Messenger of Allah, it has been narrated to me that you said: The prayer of a man in a sitting position is half of the prayer, whereas you are observing prayer sitting. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes, it is so, but I am not like anyone amongst you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 735a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1600

Sahih Muslim 735 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Yahya al-A'raj with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 735b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1601

Chapter: Night prayers and the number of rak`ah offered by the Prophet (ﷺ) at night, and that Witr is one rak`ah, and a one-rak`ah prayer is correct

Sahih Muslim 736 a
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray eleven rak'ahs at night, observing the Witr with a single rak'ah, and when he had finished them, he lay down on his right side, till the Mu'adhdhin came to him and he (the Holy Prophet) then observed two short rak'ahs (of Sunan of the dawn prayer).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 736a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1602

Sahih Muslim 736 b-c
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said that between the time when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished the 'Isha' prayer which is called 'Atama by the people, he used to pray eleven rak'ahs, uttering the salutation at the end of every two rak'ahs, and observing the Witr with a single one. And when the Mu'adhdhin had finished the call (for the) dawn prayer and he saw the dawn clearly and the Mu'adhdhin had come to him, he stood up and prayed two short rak'ahs. Then he lay down on his right side till the Mu'adhdhin came to him for lqama. (This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of transmitters by Ibn Shihab, but in it no mention has been made of Iqama)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 736b-c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1603

Sahih Muslim 737 a
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe thirteen rak'ahs of the night prayer. Five out of them consisted of Witr, and he did not sit, but at the end (for salutation).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 737a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1604

Sahih Muslim 737 b
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 737b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1605

Sahih Muslim 737 c
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night including the two rak'ahs (Sunan) of the dawn prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 737c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1606

Sahih Muslim 738 a
Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rahman asked 'A'isha about the (night) prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the month of Ramadan. She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not observe either in Ramadan or in other months more than eleven rak'ahs (of the night prayer). He (in the first instance) observed four rak'ahs. Ask not about their excellence and their length (i. e. these were matchless in perfection and length). He again observed four rak'ahs, and ask not about their excellence and their length. He would then observe three rak'ahs (of the Witr prayer). 'A'isha again said: I said: Messenger of Allah, do you sleep before observing the Witr prayer? He said: O 'A'isha, my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 738a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1607

Sahih Muslim 738 b
Abu Salama asked 'A'isha about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) She said: He observed thirteen rak'ahs (in the night prayer). He observed eight rak'ahs and would then observe Witr and then observe two rak'ahs sitting, and when he wanted to bow he stood up and then bowed down, and then observed two rak'ahs in between the Adhan and lqama of the dawn prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 738b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1608

Sahih Muslim 738 c
Abu Salama reported that he asked 'A'isha about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) (during the night). The rest of the hadith is the same but with this exception that he (the Holy Prophet) observed nine rak'ahs including Witr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 738c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1609

Sahih Muslim 738 d
Abu Salama is reported to have said. I came to 'A'isha. I said: O mother, inform me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: His (night prayer) in Ramadan and (during other months) was thirteen rak'ahs at night including two rak'ahs of fajr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 738d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1610

Sahih Muslim 738 e
It is reported on the authority of 'A'isha that the prayer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the night consisted of ten rak'ahs. He observed a Witr and two rak'ahs (of Sunan) of the dawn prayer, and thus the total comes to thirteen rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 738e In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1611

Sahih Muslim 739
'A'isha thus reported about the (night prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): He used to sleep in the early part of the night, and woke up in the latter part. If he then wished intercourse with his wife, he satisfied his desire, and then went to sleep; and when the first call to prayer was made he jumped up (by Allah, she, i. e. 'A'isha, did not say" he stood up"), and poured water over him (by Allah she, i. e. 'A'isha, did not say that he took a bath but I know what she meant) and if he did not have an intercourse, he performed ablution, just as a man performs ablution for prayer and then observed two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 739 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1612

Sahih Muslim 740
'A'isha observed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe prayer in the night and the last of his (night) prayer was Witr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 740 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1613

Sahih Muslim 741
Masruq is reported to have asked 'A'isha about the action (most pleasing to) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: He (the Holy Prophet) loved (that action) which one keeps on doing regularly. I said (to 'A'isha): When did he pray (at night)? She replied: When he heard the cock crow, he got up and observed prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 741 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1614

Sahih Muslim 742
'A'isha reported: Never did the earlier part of the dawn find the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) but sleeping in my house or near me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 742 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1615

Sahih Muslim 743 a
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had prayed the two rak'ahs (Sunan) of the dawn prayer, he would talk to me if I was awake, otherwise he would lie down.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 743a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1616

Sahih Muslim 743 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'A'isha by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 743b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1617

Sahih Muslim 744 a
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray in the night and when he observed Witr, he said to me: O 'A'isha, get up and observe Witr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 744a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1618

Sahih Muslim 744 b
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to offer prayer at night while she lay in front of him, and when the Witr prayer was yet to be observed, he would awaken her and she observed Witr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 744b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1619

Sahih Muslim 745 a
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed the Witr prayer every night and he completed Witr at the time of dawn.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 745a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1620

Sahih Muslim 745 b
Masruq reported on the authority of 'A'isha that she said that the Messenger Of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe the Witr prayer every night, maybe in the early part of night, at midnight and in the latter part, finishing his Witr at dawn.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 745b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1621

Sahih Muslim 745 c
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe Witr every night, and he would (at times) complete his Witr at the end of the night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 745c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1622

Chapter: Night prayer, and the one who sleeps and misses it or is sick

Sahih Muslim 746 a
Sa'd b. Hisham b. 'Amir decided to participate in the expedition for the sake of Allah, so he came to Medina and he decided to dispose of his property there and buy arms and horses instead and fight against the Romans to the end of his life. When he came to Medina, he met the people of Medina. They dissuaded him to do such a thing, and informed him that a group of six men had decided to do so during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade them to do it, and said: Is there not for you a model pattern in me? And when they narrated this to him (Sa'd b. Hisham), he returned to his wife, though he had divorced her and made (people) witness to his reconciliation. He then came to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Ibn 'Abbas said: Should I not lead you to one who knows best amongst the people of the world about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: Who is it? He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: It is 'A'isha. So go to her and ask her (about Witr) and then come to me and inform me about her answer that she would give you. So I came to Hakim b. Aflah and requested him to take me to her. He said: I would not go to her, for I forbade her to speak anything (about the conflict) between the two groupS, but she refused (to accept my advice) and went (to participate in that corflict). I (requested) him (Hakim) with an oath to lead me to her. So we went to 'A'isha and we begged permission to meet her. She granted us permission and we went in. She said: Are you Hakim? (She recognised him.) He replied: Yes. She said: Who is there with you? He said: He is Sa'd b. Hisham. She said: Which Hisham? He said: He is Hisham b. 'Amir. She blessed him ('Amir) with mercy from Allah and spoke good of him (Qatada said that he died as a martyr in Uhud). I said: Mother of the Faithful, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: Don't you read the Qur'an? I said: Yes. Upon this she said: The character of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the Qur'an. He said: I felt inclined to get up and not ask anything (further) till death. But then I changed my mind and said: Inform me about the observance (of the night prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: Did you not recite:" O thou wrapped up"? He said: Yes. She said: Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious, made the observance of the night prayer at the beginning of this Surah obligatory. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him and his Companions around him observed this (night prayer) for one year. Allah held back the concluding portion of this Surah for twelve months in the Heaven till (at the end of this period) Allah revealed the concluding verses of this Surah which lightened (the burden of this prayer), and the night prayer became a supererogatory prayer after being an obligatory one. I said: Mother of the Faithful, inform me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: I used to prepare tooth stick for him and water for his ablution, and Allah would rouse him to the extent He wished during the night. He would use the tooth stick, and perform ablution, and would offer nine rak'ahs, and would not sit but in the eighth one and would remember Allah, and praise Him and supplicate Him, then he would get up without uttering the salutation and pray the ninth rak'ah. He would then sit, remember, praise Him and supplicate Him and then utter a salutation loud enough for us to hear. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting after uttering the salutation, and that made eleven rak'ahs. O my son, but when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) grew old and put on flesh, he observed Witr of seven, doing in the two rak'ahs as he had done formerly, and that made nine. O my son, and when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed prayer, he liked to keep on observing it, and when sleep or pain overpowered him and made it impossible (for him) to observe prayer in the night, he prayed twelve rak'ahs daring the day. I am not aware of Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) having recited the whole Qur'an during one single night, or praying through the night till morning, or fasting a complete month, except Ramadan. He (the narrator) said: I then went to Ibn 'Abbas and narrated to him the hadith (transmitted from her), and he said: She says the truth If I went to her and got into her presence, I would have listened to it orally from her. He said: If I were to know that you do not go to her. I would not have transmitted this hadith to you narrated by her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 746a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1623

Sahih Muslim 746 b
Zurara b. Aufa said that Sa'd b. Hisham divorced his wife, and then proceeded to Medina to sell his property, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 746b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1624

Sahih Muslim 746 c
Sa'd b. Hisham reported: I went to 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas and asked him about the Witr prayer, and the rest of the hadith is the same as recorded in this event. She (Hadrat 'A'isha) said: Who is that Hisham? I said: Son of 'Amir. She said: What a fine man 'Amir was! He died as a martyr in the Battle of Uhud.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 746c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1625

Sahih Muslim 746 d
Zurara b. Aufa reported that Sa'd b. Hisham was his neighbour and he informed him that he had divorced his wife and he narrated the hadith like the one transmitted by Sa'd. She ('A'isha) said: Who is Hisham? He said: The son of 'Amir. She said: What a fine man he was; he participated in the Battle of Uhud along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Hakim b. Aflah said: If I ever knew that you do not go to 'A'isha, I would not have informed you about her hadith (So that you would have gone to her and heard it from her orally).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 746d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1626

Sahih Muslim 746 e
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) missed the night prayer due to pain or any other reason, he observed twelve rak'ahs during the daytime.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 746e In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1627

Sahih Muslim 746 f
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) decided upon doing any act, he continued to do it, and when he slept at night or fell sick he observed twelve rak'ahs during the daytime. I am not aware of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observing prayer during the whole of the night till morning, or observing fast for a whole month continuously except that of Ramadan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 746f In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1628

Sahih Muslim 747
'Umar b. Khattab reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Should anyone fall asleep and fail to recite his portion of the Qur'an, or a part of it, if he recites it between the dawn prayer and the noon prayer, it will be recorded for him as though he had recited it during the night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 747 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1629

Chapter: Salat al-Awwabin (the prayer of the penitent) is when the young camels feel the heat of the hot sand

Sahih Muslim 748 a
Zaid b. Arqam, on seeing some people praying in the forenoon, said: They well know that prayer at another time than this is more excellent, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The prayer of those who are penitent is observed when your weaned camels feel the heat of the sun.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 748a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1630

Sahih Muslim 748 b
Zaid b. Arqam reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to the people of Quba' and saw them observing prayer; upon this he said: The prayer of the penitent should be observed when the young weaned camels feel heat of the sun.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 748b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1631

Chapter: The night prayers are two by two, and Witr is one rakah at the end of the night

Sahih Muslim 749 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that a person asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the night prayer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Prayer during the night should consist of pairs of rak'ahs, but if one of you fears morning is near, he should pray one rak'ah which will make his prayer an odd number for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 749a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1632

Sahih Muslim 749 b
Salim reported on the authority of his father that a person asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the night prayer. He said: It consists of pairs of rak'ahs, but if one fears morning is near, he should make it an odd number by praying one rak'ah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 749b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1633

Sahih Muslim 749 c
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: A man stood up and said. Messenger of Allah, how is the night prayer? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The night prayer consists of pair, but if you apprehend the rise of dawn, make it odd number by observing one rak'ah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 749c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1634

Sahih Muslim 749 d
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: A person asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as I stood between him (the Holy Prophet) and the inquirer and he said: Messenger of Allah, how is the night prayer? He (the Holy Prophet) said: It consists of pairs of rak'ahs, but if you apprehend morning, you should pray one rak'ah and make the end of your prayer as Witr. Then a person asked him (the Holy Prophet) at the end of the year and I was at that place near the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ; but I do not know whether he was the same person or another person, but he (the Holy Prophet) gave him the same reply.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 749d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1635

Sahih Muslim 749 e
This hadith his been narrated by Ibn 'Umar by another chain of trans- mitters but it does not have these words: " Then a person asked him at the end of the year," and what follows subsequently.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 749e In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1636

Sahih Muslim 750
Ibn 'Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as say- ing: Hasten to pray Witr before morning.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 750 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1637

Sahih Muslim 751 a
Ibn 'Umar said: He who prayed at night should make Witr the end of his prayer, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 751a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1638

Sahih Muslim 751 b
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Make Witr the end of your night prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 751b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1639

Sahih Muslim 751 c
Nafi' reported Ibn 'Umar as saying: He who observed the night prayer should make Witr the end of his prayer before dawn. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to order them thus.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 751c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1640

Sahih Muslim 752 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Witr is a rak'ah at the end of the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 752a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1641

Sahih Muslim 752 b
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Witr is a rak'ah at the end of the night prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 752b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1642

Sahih Muslim 753
Abu Mijlaz reported: I asked Ibn 'Abbas about the Witr prayer. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: It is a rak'ah at the end of the night prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 753 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1643

Sahih Muslim 749 f
Ibn 'Umar reported: A person called (the attention) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he was in the mosque, and said: Messenger of Allah, how should I make the rak'ahs of the night prayer an odd number? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said: He who prays (night prayer) he should observe it in pairs, but if he apprehends the rise of morning, he should observe one rak'ah; that would make the number odd (for the rak'ahs) observed by him. This was narrated by Abu Kuraib 'Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah and Ibn 'Umar did not make mention of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 749f In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1644

Sahih Muslim 749 g
Anas b. Sirin reported: I asked Ibn 'Umar to tell me about the practice of the Prophet (ﷺ) in regard to two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer: Should I make lengthy recitation in them? He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe, the night prayer in pairs and then made the number odd by observing one rak'ah. I said: I am not asking you about it. He said: You are a bulky man, will you not show me the patience to narrate to you the hadith completely? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe the night prayer in pairs and then made the number odd by observing one rak'ah, and then he observed two rak'ahs before dawn quite close to the call for prayer (Khalaf said:" Did you see [yourself the Prophet observing] the two rak'ahs before the dawn?" and he made no mention of prayer.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 749g In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1645

Sahih Muslim 749 h
Anas b. Sirin reported: I asked Ibn 'Umar like this (as recorded in the previous hadith) and he made this addition:" And he (the Holy Prophet) made the end of the night prayer as odd number by one rak'ah." And there is also (this addition):" Stop, stop, you are bulky."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 749h In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1646

Sahih Muslim 749 i
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The night prayer consists of pairs and when you see the approach of dawn, make this number odd by one rak'ah. It was said to Ibn 'Umar: What does the (word) pair imply? He said: (It means) that salutation is uttered after every two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 749i In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1647

Sahih Muslim 754 a
Abu Sa'id (al Khudri) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Observe Witr prayer before it is morning. Abu Sa'id reported that they (the Prophet's Companions) asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about Witr (prayer). (In reply to their inquiry) he said: Observe Witr prayer before it is morning.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 754a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1648

Sahih Muslim 754 b
Abu Sa'id reported that they (some of the Companions) of the Prophet (ﷺ) asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about Witr. He said: Observe Witr before morning.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 754b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1649

Chapter: One who fears that he will not get up at the end of the night, then he should pray Witr at the beginning of the night

Sahih Muslim 755 a
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone is afraid that he may not get up in the latter part of the night, he should observe Witr in the first part of it; and if anyone is eager to get up in the last part of it, he should observe Witr at the end of the night, for prayer at the end of the night is witnessed (by the angels) and that is preferable.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 755a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1650

Sahih Muslim 755 b
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who amongst you is afraid that he may not be able to get up at the end of the night should observe Witr (in the first part) and then sleep, and he who is confident of getting up and praying at night (i. e. Tahajjud prayer) should observe it at the end of it, for the recitation at the end of the night is witnessed*, and that is better.

*: meaning, "by angels" (Sharh an-Nawawi)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 755b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1651

Chapter: The best prayer is that in which one stands for a long time (tuwlul-qunut)

Sahih Muslim 756 a
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The most excellent prayer is that in which the duration of standing is longer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 756a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1652

Sahih Muslim 756 b
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about the prayer which was most excellent. He said: That in which the standing is longer. (This hadith is narrated by another chain of transmitters too.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 756b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1653

Chapter: In the night there is an hour when supplications are answered

Sahih Muslim 757 a
Jabir said he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: There is an hour during the night in which no Muslim individual will ask Allah for good in this world and the next without His giving it to him; and that applies to every night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 757a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1654

Sahih Muslim 757 b
Jabir reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: There is an hour during the night in which no Muslim bondman will ask Allah for good in this world and the next but He will grant it to him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 757b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1655

Chapter: Encouragement to supplicate and recite statements of remembrance at the end of the night, and the response to that

Sahih Muslim 758 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Our Lord, the Blessed and the Exalted, descends every night to the lowest heaven when one-third of the latter part of the night is left, and says: Who supplicates Me so that I may answer him? Who asks Me so that I may give to him? Who asks Me forgiveness so that I may forgive him?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 758a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1656

Sahih Muslim 758 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah descends every night to the lowest heaven when one-third of the first part of the night is over and says: I am the Lord; I am the Lord: who is there to supplicate Me so that I answer him? Who is there to beg of Me so that I grant him? Who is there to beg forgiveness from Me so that I forgive him? He continues like this till the day breaks.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 758b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1657

Sahih Muslim 758 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When half of the night or two-third of it is over. Allah, the Blessed and the Exalted, descends to the lowest heaven and says: Is there any beggar, so that he be given? Is there any supplicator so that he be answered? Is there any beggar of forgiveness so that he be forgiven? (And Allah continues it saying) till it is daybreak.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 758c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1658

Sahih Muslim 758 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah descends to the lowest heaven at half of the night or at one-third of the latter part and says: Who is there to supplicate Me so that I answer him? Who is there to ask Me so that I grant him? And then says: Who will lend to One Who is neither indigent nor tyrant? (This hadith has been narrated by Sa'd b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters with this addition:" Then the Blessed and the Exalted (Lord) stretches His Hands and says: Who will lend to One Who is neither indigent nor tyrant?)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 758d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1659

Sahih Muslim 758 e
Abu Sa'id and Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah waits till when one-third of the first part of the night is over; He descends to the lowest heaven and says: It there any supplicator of forgiveness? Is there any penitant? Is there any petitioner (for mercy and favour)? Is there any solicitor? -till it is daybreak.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 758e In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1660

Sahih Muslim 758 f
This hadith is narrated by Ishaq with the same chain uf transmitters except this that the hadith transmitted by Mansur (the above one) is more comprehensive and lengthy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 758f In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1661

Chapter: Encouragement to pray qiyam during Ramadan, which is Tarawih

Sahih Muslim 759 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who observed prayer at night during Ramadan, because of faith and seeking his reward from Allah, his previous sins would be forgiven.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 759a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1662

Sahih Muslim 759 b
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to exhort (his Companions) to pray (at night) during Ramadan without commanding them to observe it as an obligatory act, and say: He who observed the night prayer in Ramadan because of faith and seeking his reward (from Allah), all his previous sins would be forgiven. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died, this was the practice, and it continued thus during Abu Bakr's caliphate and the early part of 'Umar's caliphate.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 759b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1663

Sahih Muslim 760 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who observed the fasts of Ramadan with faith and seeking reward (from Allah), all his previous sins would be forgiven, and he who observed prayer on Lailat-ul- Qadr with faith and seeking reward (from Allah), all his previous sins would be forgiven.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 760a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1664

Sahih Muslim 760 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: He who prayed on the Lailat-ul-Qadr (the Majestic Night) knowing that it is (the same night). I (believe) that he (the Prophet also) said: (He who does) it with faith and seeking reward (from Allah), his sins would be forgiven.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 760b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1665

Sahih Muslim 761 a
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed one night in the mosque and people also prayed along with him. He then prayed on the following night and there were many persons. Then on the third or fourth night (many people) gathered there, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not come out to them (for leading the Tarawih prayer). When it was morning he said: I saw what you were doing, but I desisted to come to you (and lead the prayer) for I feared that this prayer might become obligatory for you. (He the narrator) said: It was the month of Ramadan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 761a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1666

Sahih Muslim 761 b
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out during the night and observed prayer in the mosque and some of the people prayed along with him. When it was morning the people talked about this and so a large number of people gathered there. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out for the second night, and they (the people) prayed along with him. When it was morning the people began to talk about it. So the mosque thronged with people on the third night. He (the Holy Prophet) came out and they prayed along with him. When it was the fourth night, the mosque was filled to its utmost capacity but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not come out. Some persons among then cried:" Prayer." But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not come to them till he came out for the morning prayer. When he had completed the morning prayer, he turned his face to the people and recited Tashahhud (I bear testi- mony that there is no god but Allah and I bear testimony that Muhammad is His Messen- ger) and then said: Your affair was not hidden from me in the night, but I was afraid that (my observing prayer continuously) might make the night prayer obligatory for you and you might be unable to perform it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 761b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1667

Sahih Muslim 762 a
Zirr (b. Hubaish) reported: I heard from Ubayy b. Ka'b a statement made by 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud in which he said: He who gets up for prayer (every night) during the year will hit upon Lailat-ul-Qadr. Ubayy said: By Allah I there is no god but He, that (Lailat-ul-Qadr) is in Ramadhan (He swore without reservation:) By Allah, I know the night; it is the night on which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to pray. It is that which precedes the morning of twenty-seventy and its indication is that the sun rises bright on that day without rays.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 762a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1668

Sahih Muslim 762 b
Ubayy b Ka'b reported: By Allah, I know about Lailat-ul Qadr and I know it fully well that it is the twenty-seventh night (during Ramadan) on which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to observe prayer. (Shu'ba was in doubt about these words:" the night on which the Messenger of Allah [may peace be upon him] commanded us to observe the prayer." This has been transmitted to me by a friend of mine.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 762b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1669

Sahih Muslim 762 c
Shu'ba reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention that Shu'ba was in doubt and what follows subsequently.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 762c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1670

Chapter: The prayer and the supplication of the Prophet (ﷺ) at night

Sahih Muslim 763 a
Ibn `Abbas reported: I spent a night with my maternal aunt (sister of my mother) Maimuna. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) got up during the night and relieved himself, then washed his face and hands and went to sleep. He then got up again, and came to the water skin and loosened its straps, then performed good ablution between the two extremes. He then stood up and observed prayer. I also stood up and stretched my body fearing that he might be under the impression that I was there to find out (what he did at night). So I also performed ablution and stood up to pray, but I stood on his left. He took hold of my hand and made me go around to his right side. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) completed thirteen rak `ahs of his night prayer. He then lay down and slept and snored (and it was his habit to snore while asleep). Then Bilal came and he informed him about the prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) then stood up for prayer and did not perform ablution, and his supplication included these words: "O Allah, place light in my heart, light in my sight, light in my hearing, light on my right hand, light on my left hand, light above me, light below me, light in front of me, light behind me, and enhance light for me." Kuraib (the narrator) said: There are seven (words more) which are in my heart (but I cannot recall them) and I met some of the descendants of Al-`Abbas and they narrated these words to me and mentioned in them: (Light) in my sinew, in my flesh, in my blood, in my hair, in my skin, and made a mention of two more things.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 763a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1671

Sahih Muslim 763 b
Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn `Abbas, reported that Ibn `Abbas narrated to him that he spent a night in the house of Maimuna, the mother of the believers, who was his mother's sister. I lay down across the cushion, whereas the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his wife lay down on it length-wise. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slept till midnight, or a little before midnight, or a little after midnight, and then got up and began to cast off the effects of sleep from his face by rubbing with his hand, and then recited the ten concluding verses of Surah Al-`Imran. He then stood up near a hanging water-skin and performed ablution well, and then stood up and prayed, Ibn `Abbas said: I also stood up and did the same, as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had done, and then went to him and stood by his side. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) placed his right hand upon my head and took hold of my right ear and twisted it, and then observed a pair of rak`ahs, again a pair of rak`ahs, again a pair of rak`ahs, again a pair of rak`ahs, again a pair of rak`ahs, again a pair of rak`ahs, and then observed Witr and then lay down till the Mu'adhdhin came to him. He (the Holy Prophet) then stood up and observed two short rak`ahs, and then went out (to the mosque) and observed the dawn prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 763b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1672

Sahih Muslim 763 c
Makhrama b. Sulaiman narrated it with the same chain of narrators and he made this addition: "He then went to the water-skin and brushed his teeth and performed ablution well. He did not pour water but a little. He then awakened me and I stood up," and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 763c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1673

Sahih Muslim 763 d
Ibn `Abbas reported: I slept (one night) in the house of Maimuna, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was with her that night. He (after sleeping for half of the night got up and) then performed ablution and then stood up and observed prayer. I too stood on his left side. He took hold of me and made me stand on his right side. He (the Holy Prophet) observed thirteen rak`ahs on that night. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then slept and snored and it was a habit with him to snore while sleeping. The Mu'adhdhin then came to him (to inform him about the prayer). He then went out and observed prayer without performing ablution. (`Amr said: Bukair b. Ashajj had narrated it to me)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 763d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1674

Sahih Muslim 763 e
Ibn `Abbas reported: I spent one night in the house of my mother's sister Maimuna, daughter of Al-Harith, and said to her: Awake me when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stands to pray (at night). (She woke me up when) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up for prayer. I stood on his left side. He took hold of my hand and made me stand on his right side, and whenever I dozed off he took hold of my earlobe (and made me alert). He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) observed eleven rak `ahs. He then sat with his legs drawn and wrapped in his garment and slept so that I could hear his breathing while asleep. And when the dawn appeared, he observed two short rak`ahs of (Sunnah) prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 763e In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1675

Sahih Muslim 763 f
Ibn `Abbas reported that he spent a night in the house of his maternal aunt, Maimuna. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up at night and performed a short ablution (taking water) from the water-skin hanging there. (Giving a description of the ablution Ibn `Abbas said: It was short and performed with a little water.) I also got up and did the same as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had done. I then came (to him) and stood on his left. He then made me go around to his right side. He then observed prayer and went to sleep till he began to snore. Bilal came to him and informed him about the prayer. He (the Holy Prophet) then went out and observed the dawn prayer without performing ablution. Sufyan said: It was a special (prerogative of the) Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) for it has been conveyed to us that the eyes of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sleep, but his heart does not sleep.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 763f In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1676

Sahih Muslim 763 g
Ibn `Abbas said: I spent the night in the house of my mother's sister, Maimuna, and observed how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed (at night). He got up and relieved himself. He then washed his face and hands and then went to sleep. He again got up and went near the water-skin and loosened its straps and then poured some water in a bowl and inclined it with his hands (towards himself). He then performed a good ablution between the two extremes and then stood up to pray. I also came and stood by his left side. He took hold of me and made me stand on his right side. It was in thirteen rak`ahs that the (night) prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was completed. He then slept till he began to snore, and we knew that he had gone to sleep by his snoring. He then went out (for the dawn prayer), and said while praying or prostrating himself: "O Allah! place light in my heart, light in my hearing, light in my sight, light on my right, light on my left, light in front of me, light behind me, light above me, light below me, make light for me," or he said: "Make me light."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 763g In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1677

Sahih Muslim 763 h
Salama said: I met Kuraib and he reported Ibn `Abbas as saying: I was with my mother's sister Maimuna and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came there, and then he narrated the rest of the hadith as was narrated by Ghundar and said these words: "Make me light," beyond any doubt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 763h In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1678

Sahih Muslim 763 i
Ibn `Abbas reported: I spent a night in the house of my mother's sister, Maimuna, and then narrated (the rest of the) hadith, but he made no mention of the washing of his face and two hands but he only said: He then came to the water-skin and loosened its straps and performed ablution between the two extremes, and then came to his bed and slept. He then got up for the second time and came to the water-skin and loosened its straps and then performed ablution which was in fact an ablution (it was performed well), and implored (the Lord) thus: "Give me abundant light," and he made no mention of: "Make me light."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 763i In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1679

Sahih Muslim 763 j
Kuraib reported that Ibn `Abbas spent a night in the house of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood near the water-skin and poured water out of it and performed ablution in which he neither used excess of water nor too little of it, and the rest of the hadith is the same, and in this mention is also made (of the fact) that on that night the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made supplication before Allah in nineteen words. Kuraib reported: I remember twelve words out of these, but have forgotten the rest. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Place light in my heart, light in my tongue, light in my hearing, light in my sight, light above me, light below me, light on my right, light on my left, light in front of me, light behind me, place light in my soul, and make light abundant for me."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 763j In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1680

Sahih Muslim 763 k
Ibn `Abbas reported: I slept one night in the house of Maimuna when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was there, with a view to seeing the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at night. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) entered into conversation with his wife for a short while, and then went to sleep, and the rest of the hadith is the same and in it mention is made of: "He then got up, performed ablution and brushed his teeth."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 763k In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1681

Sahih Muslim 763 l
`Abdullah b. `Abbas reported: He spent (one night) in the house of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (the Holy Prophet) got up, brushed his teeth and performed ablution and said: "In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of the night and the day, there are indeed signs for people of understanding" (al-Qur'an, iii. 190), to the end of the Surah. He then stood up and prayed two rak`ahs, standing, bowing and prostrating himself at length in them. Then he finished, went to sleep and snored. He did that three times, six rak`ahs altogether, each time cleaning his teeth, performing ablution, and reciting these verses. Then he observed three rak`ahs of Witr. The Mu'adhdhin then pronounced the Adhan and he went out for prayer and was saying: "O Allah! place light in my heart, light in my tongue, place light in my hearing, place light in my eyesight, place light behind me, and light in front of me, and place light above me, and light below me. O Allah! grant me light."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 763l In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1682

Sahih Muslim 763 m
Ibn `Abbas reported: I spent a night in the house of my mother's sister Maimuna. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) got up for observing voluntary prayer (Tahajjud) at night. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) stood by the water-skin and performed ablution and then stood up and prayed. I also got up when I saw him doing that. I also performed ablution from the water-skin and then stood at his left side. He took hold of my hand from behind his back and then turned me from his back to his right side. I (`Ata', one of the narrators) said: Did it concern the voluntary prayer (at night)? He (Ibn `Abbas) said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 763m In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1683

Sahih Muslim 763 n
Ibn `Abbas reported: (My father) Al-`Abbas sent me to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was in the house of my mother's sister Maimuna and I spent that night along with him. He (the Holy Prophet) got up and prayed at night, and I stood up on his left side. He caught hold of me from behind his back and made me stand on his right side.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 763n In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1684

Sahih Muslim 763 o
Ibn `Abbas reported: I spent a night in the house of my mother's sister Maimuna, and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated above.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 763o In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1685

Sahih Muslim 764
Abu Jamra reported: I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed thirteen rak'ahs at night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 764 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1686

Sahih Muslim 765
Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani said: I would definitely watch at night the prayer observed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He prayed two short rak'ahs, then two long, long, long rak'ahs, then he prayed two rak'ahs which were shorter than the two preceding rak'ahs, then he prayed two rak'ahs which were shorter than the two preceding, then he prayed two rak'ahs which were shorter than the two preceding, then observed a single one (Witr), making a total of thirteen rak'ahs
Reference: Sahih Muslim 765 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 232 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1687

Sahih Muslim 766
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a journey and we reached a watering place. He said: Jabir, are you going to enter it? I said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then got down and I entered it. He (the Holy Prophet) then went away to relieve himself and I placed for him water for ablution. He then came back and performed ablution, and then stood and prayed in one garment, having its ends tied from the opposite sides. I stood behind him and he caught hold of my ear and made me stand on his right side.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 766 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 233 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1688

Sahih Muslim 767
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up at night to pray, he began his prayer with two short rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 767 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 234 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1689

Sahih Muslim 768
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying When any one of you gets up at night, he should begin the prayer with two short rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 768 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 235 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1690

Sahih Muslim 769 a
Ibn `Abbas reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up during the night to pray, he used to say: O Allah, to Thee be the praise Thou art the light of the heavens and the earth. To Thee be the praise; Thou art the Supporter of the heavens and the earth. To Thee be the praise; Thou art the Lord of the heavens and the earth and whatever is therein. Thou art the Truth; Thy promise is True, the meeting with Thee is True. Paradise is true, Hell is true, the Hour is true. O Allah, I submit to Thee; affirm my faith in Thee; repose my trust in Thee, and I return to Thee for repentance; by Thy help I have disputed; and to Thee I have come for decision, so forgive me my earlier and later sins, the sins that I committed in secret and openly. Thou art my God. There is no god but Thee.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 769a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 236 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1691

Sahih Muslim 769 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas through another chain of transmitters and with slight alteration of two words. Instead of the word Qayyam (Supporter, as used in the above hadith here the word) Qayyim (the Custodian) has been used, and he (further said): " What I did in secret." And in the hadith narrated by Ibn 'Uyaina there is some addition.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 769b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 237 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1692

Sahih Muslim 769 c
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Abbas by another chain of transmitters and the words are nearly the same (as recorded in the above-mentioned hadith).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 769c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 238 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1693

Sahih Muslim 770
'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf reported: I asked 'A'isha, the mother of the believers, (to tell me) the words with which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commenced the prayer when he got up at night. She said: When he got up at night he would commence his prayer with these words: O Allah, Lord of Gabriel, and Michael, and Israfil, the Creator of the heavens and the earth, Who knowest the unseen and the seen; Thou decidest amongst Thy servants concerning their differences. Guide me with Thy permission in the divergent views (which the people) hold about Truth, for it is Thou Who guidest whom Thou wilt to the Straight Path.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 770 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 239 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1694

Sahih Muslim 771 a
'Ali b. Abu Talib reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up at night for prayer he would say: I turn my face in complete devotion to One Who is the Originator of the heaven and the earth and I am not of the polytheists. Verily my prayer, my sacrifice, my living and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the worlds; There is no partner with Him and this is what I have been commanded (to profess and believe) and I am of the believers. O Allah, Thou art the King, there is no god but Thee, Thou art my Lord, and I am Thy bondman. I wronged myself and make a confession of my Sin. Forgive all my sins, for no one forgives the sins but Thee, and guide me in the best of conduct for none but Thee guideth anyone (in) good conduct. Remove sins from me, for none else but Thou can remove sins from me. Here I am at Thy service, and Grace is to Thee and the whole of good is in Thine hand, and one cannot get nearneststo Thee through evil. My (power as well as existence) is due to Thee (Thine grace) and I turn to Thee (for supplication). Thou art blessed and Thou art exalted. I seek forgiveness from Thee and turn to Thee in repentance: and when he would bow, he would say: O Allah, it is for Thee that I bowed. I affirm my faith in Thee and I submit to Thee, and submit humbly before Thee my hearing, my eyesight, my marrow, my bone, my sinew; and when he would raise his head, he would say: O Allah, our Lord, praise is due to Thee, (the praise) with which is filled the heavens and the earth, and with which is filled that (space) which exists between them, and filled with anything that Thou desireth afterward. And when he prostrated himself, he (the Holy Prophet) would say: O Allah, it is to Thee that I prostrate myself and it is in Thee that I affirm my faith, and I submit to Thee. My face is submitted before One Who created it, and shaped it, and opened his faculties of hearing and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the best of Creators; and he would then say between Tashahhud and the pronouncing of salutation: Forgive me of the earlier and later open and secret (sins) and that where I made transgression and that Thou knowest better than I. Thou art the First and the Last. There is no god, but Thee.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 771a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 240 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1695

Sahih Muslim 771 b
A'raj reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would start the prayer, he would pronounce takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) and then say: I turn my face (up to Thee), I am the first of the believers; and when he raised his head from ruku' he said: Allah listened to him who praised Him; O our Lord, praise be to Thee; and he said: He shaped (man) and how fine is his shape? And he (the narrator) said: When he pronounced salutation he said: O Allah, forgive me my earlier (sins), to the end of the hadith; and he did not say it between the Tashahhud and salutation (as mentioned above).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 771b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 241 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1696

Chapter: It is recommended to recite for a long time in the night prayers

Sahih Muslim 772
Hudhaifa reported: I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night and he started reciting al-Baqara. I thought that he would bow at the end of one hundred verses, but he proceeded on; I then thought that he would perhaps recite the whole (surah) in a rak'ah, but he proceeded and I thought he would perhaps bow on completing (this surah). He then started al-Nisa', and recited it; he then started Al-i-'Imran and recited leisurely. And when he recited the verses which referred to the Glory of Allah, he glorified (by saying Subhan Allah-Glory to my Lord the Great), and when he recited the verses which tell (how the Lord) is to be begged, he (the Holy Prophet) would then beg (from Him), and when he recited the verses dealing with protection from the Lord, he sought (His) protection and would then bow and say: Glory be to my Mighty Lord; his bowing lasted about the same length of time as his standing (and then on returning to the standing posture after ruku') he would say: Allah listened to him who praised Him, and he would then stand about the same length of time as he had spent in bowing. He would then prostrate himself and say: Glory be to my Lord most High, and his prostration lasted nearly the same length of time as his standing. In the hadith transmitted by Jarir the words are:" He (the Holy Prophet) would say:" Allah listened to him who praised Him, our Lord, to Thee i the praise."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 772 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 242 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1697

Sahih Muslim 773 a
'Abdullah reported: I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he lengthened it till I entertained an evil thought. It was said to him what that thought was. He said: I thought that I should sit down and forsake him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 773a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 243 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1698

Sahih Muslim 773 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 773b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 244 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1699

Chapter: Encouragement to pray at night even if it is little

Sahih Muslim 774
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that a mention was made of a man who slept the whole night till morning. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: That is a man in whose ears (or in whose ear) the devil urinated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 774 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 245 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1700

Sahih Muslim 775
Husain b. 'Ali narrated on the authority of (his father) 'Ali b. Abu Talib that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came one night to see him ('Ali) and Fatimah (the daughter of the Holy Prophet) and said: Don't you observe (Tahajjud) prayer? I ('Ali) said: Messenger of Allah, verily our souls are in the hands of Allah and when He wants to awaken us, He awakens us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went back when I said this to him. He was striking his hand on his thigh while returning, and I heard him say: Verily the man disputes with many things.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 775 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 246 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1701

Sahih Muslim 776
Abu Huraira transmitted it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): When any one of you goes to sleep, the devil ties three knots at the back of his neck, sealing every knot with:" You have a long night, so sleep." So if one awakes and mentions Allah, a knot will be loosened; if he performs ablution two knots are loosened; and if he prays (all) knots will be loosened, and in the morning he will be active and in good spirits; otherwise we will be in bad spirits and sluggish in the morning.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 776 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 247 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1702

Chapter: It is recommended to offer voluntary prayers in one’s house although it is permissible to offer them in the masjid

Sahih Muslim 777 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Observe some of your prayers in your houses and do not make them graves.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 777a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 248 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1703

Sahih Muslim 777 b
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Pray in your houses, and do not make them graves.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 777b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 249 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1704

Sahih Muslim 778
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you observes prayer in the mosque he should reserve a part of his prayer for his house, for Allah would make the prayer as a means of betterment in his house.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 778 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 250 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1705

Sahih Muslim 779
Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The house in which remembrance of Allah is made and the house in which Allah is not remembered are like the living and the dead.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 779 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 251 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1706

Sahih Muslim 780
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not make your houses as graveyards. Satan runs away from the house in which Surah Baqara is recited.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 780 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 252 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1707

Sahih Muslim 781 a
Zaid b. Thabit reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made an apartment with the help of the leaves of date trees or of mats. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to pray in it. People followed him and came to pray with him. Then they again came one night and waited (for him), but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delayed in coming out to them. And when he did not come out, they cried aloud and threw pebbles at the door. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out in anger and said to them: By what you have been constantly doing, I was inclined to think that it (prayer) might not become obligatory for you. So you must observe prayer (optional) in your houses, for the prayer observed by a man in the house is better except an obligatory prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 781a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 253 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1708

Sahih Muslim 781 b
Zaid b. Thabit reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made an apartment in the mosque of mats, and he observed in it prayers for many nights till people began to gather around him, and the rest of the hadith is the same but with this addition: " Had this (Nafl) prayer become obligatory for you, you would not be able to observe it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 781b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 254 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1709

Chapter: The virtue of a deed that is done persistently, whether it be Qiyam al-Lail or anything else. The command to be moderate in worship, which means adopting what one can persist in. The command to the one who gets tired or weary when praying to stop until that feeling passes

Sahih Muslim 782 a
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a mat and he used it for making an apartment during the night and observed prayer in it, and the people began to pray with him, and he spread it (the mat) during the day time. The people crowded round him one night. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: O people, perform such acts as you are capable of doing, for Allah does not grow weary but you will get tired. The acts most pleasing to Allah are those which are done continuously, even if they are small. And it was the habit of the members of Muhammad's (ﷺ) household that whenever they did an act they did it continuously.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 782a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 255 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1710

Sahih Muslim 782 b
'A'isha is reported to have said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about the act most pleasing to Allah. He replied: That which is done continuously, even if it is small.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 782b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 256 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1711

Sahih Muslim 783 a
Alqama reported: I asked 'A'isha, the mother of the believers, saying O mother of the believers, how did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) act? Did he choose a particular act for a particular day? She said: No. He act was continuous, and who amongst you is capable of doing what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 783a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 257 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1712

Sahih Muslim 783 b
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The acts most pleasing to Allah are those which are done continuously, even if they are small. and when 'A'isha did any act she did it continuously.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 783b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 258 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1713

Chapter: The command to one who becomes sleepy while praying, or who starts to falter in his recitation of the Qur’an or statements of remembrance, to lie down or sit down until that goes away

Sahih Muslim 784 a
Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the mosque (and he found) a rope tied between the two pillars; so he said: What is this? They said: It is for Zainab. She prays and when she slackens or feels tired she holds it. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Untie it. Let one pray as long as one feels fresh but when one slackens or becomes tired one must stop it. (And in the hadith transmitted by Zuhair it is:" He should sit down.")
Reference: Sahih Muslim 784a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 259 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1714

Sahih Muslim 784 b
A hadith like this has been narrated from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the authority of Anas by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 784b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 260 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1715

Sahih Muslim 785 a
'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), told him that (once) Haula' dint Tuwait b. Habib b. Asad b. 'Abd al-'Uzzi passed by her (at the time) when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was with her. I ('A'Isha) said: It Is Haula' bint Tuwait and they say that she does not sleep at night. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: (Oh) she does not sleep at night! Choose an act which you are capable of doing (continuously). By Allah, Allah would not grow weary, but you will grow weary.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 785a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 261 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1716

Sahih Muslim 785 b
'A'isha said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me when a woman was sitting with me. He said: Who is she? I said: She is a woman who does not sleep but prays. He said: Do such acts which you are capable of doing. By Allah, Allah does not grow weary but you will grow weary. The religious act most pleasing to Him is one the doer of which does it continuously. (And in the hadith transmitted by Abu Usama [the words are]:" She was a woman from Banu Asad.")
Reference: Sahih Muslim 785b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 262 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1717

Sahih Muslim 786
'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: When anyone amongst you dozes in prayer, he should sleep, till sleep is gone, for when one of you prays while dozing he does not know whether he may be asking pardon or vilifying himself.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 786 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 263 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1718

Sahih Muslim 787
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you gets up at night (for prayer) and his tongue falters in (the recitation) of the Qar'an, and he does not know what he is reciting, he should go to sleep.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 787 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 264 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1719

Chapter: The book of the virtues of the Qur’an etc Chapter: The command to keep refreshing one’s knowledge of the Qur’an and that it is disliked to say I have forgotten such-and-such a verse, but it is permissible to say I have been caused to forget

Sahih Muslim 788 a
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard a person reciting the Qur'an at night. Upon this he said: May Allah show mercy to him; he has reminded me of such and such a verse which I had missed in such and such a surah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 788a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 265 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1720

Sahih Muslim 788 b
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) listened to the recitation of the Qur'an by a man in the mosque. Thereupon he said: May Allah have mercy upon him; be reminded me of the verse which I had been made to forget.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 788b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 266 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1721

Sahih Muslim 789 a
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The example of a man who has memorised the Qur'an is like that of a hobbled camel. If he remained vigilant, he would be able to retain it (with him), and if he loosened the hobbled camel it would escape.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 789a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 267 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1722

Sahih Muslim 789 b
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Umar from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but in the hadith transmited by Musa b. 'Uqba, this addition is made: " When one who had committed the Qur'an to memory (or who is familiar with it) gets up (for night prayer) and recites it night and day, it remains fresh in his mind, but if he does not get up (for prayer and thus does not recite it) he forgets it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 789b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 268 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1723

Sahih Muslim 790 a
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: What a wretched person is he amongst them who says: I have forgotten such and such a verse. (He should instead of using this expression say): I have been made to forget it. Try to remember the Qur'an for it is more apt to escape from men's minds than a hobbled camel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 790a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 269 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1724

Sahih Muslim 790 b
'Abdullah is reported to have said: Keep refreshing your knowledge of the sacred books (or always renew your knowledge of these sacred books) and sometimes he would mention the Qur'an for it is more apt to escape from men's minds than animals which are hobbled, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: None of you should say: I forgot such and such a verse, but he has been made to forget.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 790b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 270 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1725

Sahih Muslim 790 c
Ibn Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Wretched is the man who says: I forgot such and such a sura, or I forget such and such a verse, but he has been made to forget.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 790c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 271 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1726

Sahih Muslim 791
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Keep refreshing your knowledge of the Qur'an, for I swear by Him in Whose Hand is the life of Mahammad that it is more liable to escape than camels which are hobbled.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 791 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 272 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1727

Chapter: It is recommended to make one’s voice beautiful when reciting Qur’an

Sahih Muslim 792 a
Abu Huraira reported this directly from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): God has not listened to anything as He listens to a Prophet reciting the Qur'an in a sweet voice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 792a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 273 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1728

Sahih Muslim 792 b
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters with words: " As He listens to a Prophet reciting the Qur'an in a sweet voice."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 792b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 274 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1729

Sahih Muslim 792 c
Abu Huraira is reported to have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah does not listen to anything, (more approvingly) as He listens to a Prophet reciting loudly the Qur'an in a sweet voice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 792c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 275 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1730

Sahih Muslim 793 a
This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of transmitters by Ibn al-Had except this that Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying and he did not say: " He heard it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 793a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 276 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1731

Sahih Muslim 793 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah has not heard anything (more pleasing) than listening to the Prophet reciting the Qur'an in a sweet loud voice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 793b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 277 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1732

Sahih Muslim 793 c
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters but with a slight modification of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 793c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 278 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1733

Sahih Muslim 793 d
Buraida reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: 'Abdullah b. Qais or al-Ash'ari has been gifted with a sweet melodious voice out of the voices of the family of David.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 793d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 279 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1734

Sahih Muslim 793 e
Abu Burda narrated on the authority of Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said to Abu Musa: If you were to see me, as I was listening to your recitation (of the Qur'an) yester-night (you would have felt delighted). You are in fact endowed with a sweet voice like that of David himself.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 793e In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 280 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1735

Chapter: Mentioning the recitation of the Prophet (ﷺ) of Surat al-Fath on the day of the conquest of Makkah

Sahih Muslim 794 a
Mu'awiya b. Qurra reported 'Abdullah b. Mughaffal al-Muzani as saying: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) recited on his ride Surat al Fath during a journey in the year of the Conquest (of Mecca), and he repeated (the words) in his recitation. Mu'awiya said: If I were not afraid that the people would crowd around me, I would have given a demonstration of (the Prophet's) recitation before you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 794a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 281 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1736

Sahih Muslim 794 b
Mu'awiya b. Qurra is reported to have heard 'Abdullah b. Mughaffal as saying: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting Surah Fath on his camel on the day of the Conquest of Mecca. He (the narrator) said: Ibn Mughaffal recited it and repeated it. Mu'awiya said: Had there been (no crowed of) people, I would have given a practical demonstration of that which Ibn Mughaffal had mentioned from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 794b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 282 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1737

Sahih Muslim 794 c
This hadlth has been narrated by Khalid al-Harith with the same chain of transmitters (with these words): (The Holy Prophet) was reciting Surat al-Fath as he was travelling on his mount.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 794c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 283 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1738

Chapter: The descent of tranquility (sakinah) when the Qur’an is recited

Sahih Muslim 795 a
Al-Bara' reported that a person was reciting Surat al-Kahf and there was a horse tied with two ropes at his side, a cloud overshadowed him, and as it began to come nearer and nearer his horse began to take fright from it. He went and mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) in the morning, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: That was tranquillity which came down at the recitation of the Qur'an.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 795a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 284 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1739

Sahih Muslim 795 b
Ibn Ishaq reported: I heard al-Bara' as saying that a man recited al-Kahf when an animal was there in the house and it began to take fright. And as he looked around, he found a cloud overshadowing it. He mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Upon this he said: O so and so, recite on (the surah) as- Sakina descends at the (recitation of the Qur'an) or on account (of the recitation) of the Qur'an.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 795b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 285 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1740

Sahih Muslim 795 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-Bara' with a slight modification of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 795c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 286 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1741

Sahih Muslim 796
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri told of Usaid b. Hudair saying that one night he recited the Qur'an in his enclosure, when the horse began to jump about. He again recited and (the horse) again jumped. He again recited and it jumped as before. Usaid said: I was afraid lest it should trample (his son) Yahya. I stood near it (the horse) and saw something like a canopy over my head with what seemed to be lamps in it, rising up in the sky till it disappeared. I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the next day and said: Messenger of Allah, I recited the Qur'an during the night in my enclosure and my horse began to jump. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: I recited. It jumped (as before). Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) again said: You should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: I recited and it again jumped (as before). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) again said: You should kave kept on reciting, Ibu Hudair. He (Ibn Hudair) said: (Messenger of Allah) I finished (the recitation) for Yahya was near (the horse) and I was afraid lest it should trample him. I saw something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in it rising up in the sky till it disappeared. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Those were the angels who listened to you; and if you had continued reciting, the people would have seen them in the morning and they would not have concealed themselves from them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 796 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 287 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1742

Chapter: The virtue of the one who memorizes the Qur’an

Sahih Muslim 797 a
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A believer who recites the Qur'an is like an orange whose fragrance is sweet and whose taste is sweet; a believer who does not recite the Qur'an is like a date which has no fragrance but has a sweet taste; and the hypocrite who recites the Qur'an is like a basil whose fragrance is sweet, but whose taste is bitter; and a hypocrite who does not recite the Qur'an is like the colocynth which has no fragrance and has a bitter taste.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 797a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 288 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1743

Sahih Muslim 797 b
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters but with one alteration that instead of the word: " hypocrite" (Munafiq), there it is" wicked" (fajir).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 797b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 289 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1744

Chapter: The virtue of the one who is skilled in reciting Qur’an and the one who falters in reciting

Sahih Muslim 798 a
`A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (as saying): One who is proficient in the Qur'an is associated with the noble, upright, recording angels; and he who falters in it, and finds it difficult for him, will have two rewards.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 798a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 290 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1745

Sahih Muslim 798 b
This hadith has been reported with the same chain of transmitters by Qatada except with this change: " He who finds it hard (to recite the Qur'an) will have a double reward."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 798b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 291 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1746

Chapter: It is recommended to recite the Qur’an to people of virtue who are skilled in its recitation, even if the reciter is better than the one to whom it is recited

Sahih Muslim 799 a
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying to Ubayy b. Ka'b: Allah has commanded me to recite the Qur'an to you. He said: Did Allah mention me to you by name? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah made a mention of your name to me. (On hearing this) Ubayy b. Ka'b wept.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 799a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 292 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1747

Sahih Muslim 799 b
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying to Ubayy b. Ka`b: Allah has commanded me to recite to you:" Those who disbelieve were not…" (al-Qur'an, xcviii. 1). He said: Did He mention me by name? He (the Prophet said): Yes. Upon this he shed tears (of gratitude).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 799b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 293 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1748

Sahih Muslim 799 c
Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Ubayy the same thing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 799c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 294 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1749

Chapter: The virtue of listening to the Qur’an, asking one who has memorized it to recite so that one may listen, weeping when reciting, and pondering the meanings

Sahih Muslim 800 a
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon (him) asked me to recite the Qur'an. He said: Messenger of Allah, (how) should I recite to you whereas it has been sent down to you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I desire to hear it from someone else. So I recited Surat al-Nisa' till I reached the verse: How then shall it be when We shall bring from every people a witness and bring you against them as a witness?" (verse 41). I lifted my head or a person touched me in my side, and so I lifted my head and saw his tears falling (from the Holy Prophet's eyes).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 800a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 295 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1750

Sahih Muslim 800 b
This hadith has been narratted by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: " The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on the pulpit when he asked me to recite to him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 800b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 296 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1751

Sahih Muslim 800 c
Ibrahim reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud to recite to him (the Qur'an). He said: Should I recite it to you while it has been sent down or revealed to you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I love to hear it from someone else. So he ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) recited to him (from the beginning of Surat al Nisa' up to the verse:" How shall then it be when We bring from every people a witness and bring you as a witness against them?" He (the Holy Prophet) wept (on listening to it). It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud through another chain of transmitters that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) also said that he had been a witness to his people as long as (said he): I lived among them or I had been among them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 800c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 297 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1752

Sahih Muslim 801 a
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: I was in Hims when some of the people asked me to recite the Qur'an to them. So I recited Surah Yusuf to them. One of the persons among the people said: By Allah, this is not how it has been sent down. I said: Woe upon you! By Allah, I recited it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said to me: You have (recited) it well. I was talking with him (the man who objected to my recitation) that I sensed the smell of wine from him. So I said to him. Do you drink wine and belie the Book (of Allah)? You would not depart till I would whip you. So I lashed him according to the prescribed punishment (for the offence of drinking wine).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 801a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 298 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1753

Sahih Muslim 801 b
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters but with an exception that it is not mentioned in it: " He said to me: You recited (the Qur'an) well."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 801b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 299 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1754

Chapter: The virtue of reciting the Qur’an in prayer and learning it

Sahih Muslim 802
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Would any one of you like, when he returns to his family, to find there three large, fat, pregnant she-camels? We said: Yes. Upon this he said: Three verses that one of you recites in his prayer are better for him than three large, fat, pregnant she-camels.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 802 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 300 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1755

Sahih Muslim 803
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported: When we were in Suffa, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out and said: Which of you would like to go out every morning to Buthan or al-'Aqiq and bring two large she-camels without being guilty of sin or without severing the ties of kinship? We said: Messenger of Allah, we would like to do it. Upon this he said: Does not one of you go out in the morning to the mosque and teach or recite two verses from the Book of Allah. the Majestic and Glorious? That is better for him than two she-camels, and three verses are better (than three she-camels). and four verses are better for him than four (she-camels), and to on their number in camels.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 803 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 301 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1756

Chapter: The virtue of reciting the Qur’an and Surat al-Baqarah

Sahih Muslim 804 a
Abu Umama said he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: Recite the Qur'an, for on the Day of Resurrection it will come as an intercessor for those who recite It. Recite the two bright ones, al-Baqara and Surah Al 'Imran, for on the Day of Resurrection they will come as two clouds or two shades, or two flocks of birds in ranks, pleading for those who recite them. Recite Surah al-Baqara, for to take recourse to it is a blessing and to give it up is a cause of grief, and the magicians cannot confront it. (Mu'awiya said: It has been conveyed to me that here Batala means magicians.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 804a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 302 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1757

Sahih Muslim 804 b
This hadith has been narrated by Mu'awiya with the same chain of transmitters but with this exception that in this the words of Mu'awiya: " It has been conveyed to me…" have not been mentioned.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 804b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 303 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1758

Sahih Muslim 805
An-Nawwas b. Sam'an said he heard the Apostle (ﷺ) say: On the Day of Resurrection the Qur'an and those who acted according to it will be brought with Surah al-Baqara and AI 'Imran preceding them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) likened them to three things, which I did not forget afterwards. He (the Holy Prophet) likened them to two clouds, or two black canopies with light between them, or like two flocks of birds in ranks pleading for one who recited them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 805 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 304 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1759

Chapter: The virtue of al-Fatihah and the closing verse of Surat al-Baqarah; and the encouragement to recite the two verses at the end of Surat al-Baqarah

Sahih Muslim 806
Ibn 'Abbas reported that while Gabriel was sitting with the Apostle (ﷺ) he heard a creaking sound above him. He lifted his head and said: This is a gate opened in heaven today which had never been opened before. Then when an angel descended through it, he said: This is an angel who came down to the earth who had never come down before. He greeted and said: Rejoice in two lights given to you which have not been given to any prophet before you: Fatihat al-Kitab and the concluding verses of Surah al-Baqara. You will never recite a letter from them for which you will not be given (a reward).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 806 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 305 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1760

Sahih Muslim 807 a
'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported: I met Abu Mas'ud near the House (Ka'ba) and said to him: A hadith has been conveyed to me on your authority about the two (concluding verses of Surah al-Baqara. He said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (in fact) said: Anyone who recites the two verses at the end of Surah al-Baqara at night, they would suffice for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 807a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 306 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1761

Sahih Muslim 807 b
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 807b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 307 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1762

Sahih Muslim 808 a
Abu Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone recites the two verses at the end of Surah al-Baqara at night, they would suffice for him 'Abd al-Rahman said: I met Abu Mas'ud and he was circumambulating the House (of Allah) and asked him about this (tradition) and he narrated it to me from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 808a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 308 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1763

Sahih Muslim 808 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Mas'ud from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 808b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 309 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1764

Sahih Muslim 808 c
It is through another chain of transmitters that this hadith has been reported by Abu Mas'ud from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 808c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 310 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1765

Chapter: The virtue of Surat al-Kahf and Ayat al-Kursi

Sahih Muslim 809 a
Abu Darda' reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone learns by heart the first ten verses of the Surah al-Kahf, he will be protected from the Dajjal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 809a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 311 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1766

Sahih Muslim 809 b
This hadith has been transmitted by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters. But Shu'ba (one of the narrators) said: At the end of Surah al-Kahf, but Hammam said: At the beginning of Surah al-Kahf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 809b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 312 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1767

Sahih Muslim 810
Ubayy b. Ka'b said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: O Abu' al-Mundhir, do you know the verse from the Book of Allah which, according to you, is the greatest? I said: Allah and His Apostle (ﷺ) know best. He again said: Abu'l-Mundhir, do you know the verse from the Book of Allah which, according to you, is the greatest? I said: Allah, there is no god but He, the Living, the Eternal. Thereupon he struck me on my breast and said: May knowledge be pleasant for you, O Abu'l-Mundhir!
Reference: Sahih Muslim 810 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 313 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1768

Chapter: The virtue of reciting Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad

Sahih Muslim 811 a
Abu Darda' reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Is any one of you incapable of reciting a third of the Qur'an in a night? They (the Companions) asked: How could one recite a third of the Qur'an (in a night)? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: "'Say: He is Allah, One' (Qur'an. cxii) is equivalent to a third of the Qur'an."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 811a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 314 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1769

Sahih Muslim 811 b
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters in these words: He (the Messenger of Allah) said: Allah divided the Qur'an into three parts, and he made:" Say: He, Allah is One." one part out of the (three) parts of the Qur'an.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 811b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 315 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1770

Sahih Muslim 812 a
It is reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Get together. for I am going to recite one-third of the Qur'an before you. And those who could get together gathered there. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out and recited:" Say: He, Allah, is One." He then entered (his house). Some of us said to the others: Perhaps there has been some news from the heaven on account of which he has gone Inside (the house). The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) again came out and said: I told you that I was going to recite one-third of the Qur'in; keep in mind, this (Surah Ikhlas) is equivalent to one-third of the Qur'an.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 812a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 316 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1771

Sahih Muslim 812 b
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us and said: I am going to recite before you one-third of the Qur'an. He (the Holy Prophet) then recited:" Say: He is Allah, One--Allah, the Eternal," to the end of the Surah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 812b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 317 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1772

Sahih Muslim 813
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a man in charge of an expedition and he would recite for his Companions during their prayer, ending (recitation) with:" Say, He is God, One." When they returned mention was made of it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (the Holy Prophet) told them to ask him why he had done like that. So they asked him and he said: Verily, it is an attribute of the Compassionate One, and (for this reason) I love to recite it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) thereupon said: Inform him that Allah loves him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 813 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 318 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1773

Chapter: The virtue of reciting al-Mu`awwidhatain (the two surahs seeking refuge with Allah)

Sahih Muslim 814 a
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: What wonderful verses have been sent down today. the like of which has never been seen! They are:" Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of the dawn," and" Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of men."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 814a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 319 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1774

Sahih Muslim 814 b
'Uqba b. 'Amir reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: There have been sent down to me verses the like of which had never been seen before. They are the Mu'awwadhatain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 814b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 320 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1775

Sahih Muslim 814 c
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters directly from the Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 814c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 321 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1776

Chapter: The virtue of one who acts in accordance with the Qur’an and teaches it. And the virtue of one who learns wisdom from Fiqh or other types of knowledge, then acts upon it and teaches it

Sahih Muslim 815 a
Salim narrated on the authority of his father (Ibn 'Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Envy is not justified but in case of two persons only: one who, having been given (knowledge of) the Qur'an by Allah, recites it during the night and day (and also acts upon it) and a man who, having been given wealth by God, spends it during the night and the day (for the welfare of others. seeking the pleasure of the Lord).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 815a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 322 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1777

Sahih Muslim 815 b
Salim son of Abdullah b. 'Umar is reported to have said on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Envy is not justified but in case of two persons only: one who, having been given (knowledge of) the Qur'an by Allah, recites it during the night and during the day (and acts upon it), and the person who, having been given wealth by God, gives it in charity during the night and the day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 815b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 323 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1778

Sahih Muslim 816
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There should be no envy but only in case of two persons: one having been endowed with wealth and power to spend it in the cause of Truth, and (the other) who has been endowed with wisdom and he decides cases with the help of it and teaches it (to others).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 816 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 324 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1779

Sahih Muslim 817 a
'Amir b. Wathila reported that Nafi' b. 'Abd al-Harith met 'Umar at 'Usfan and 'Umar had employed him as collector in Mecca. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said to him (Nafi'): Whom have you appointed as collector over the people of the valley? He said: Ibn Abza. He said: Who is Ibn Abza? He said: He is one of our freed slaves. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: So you have appointed a freed slave over them. He said: He is well versed In the Book of Allah. the Exalted and Great, and he is well versed In the commandments and injunctions (of the Shari'ah). 'Umar said: So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: By this Book, Allah would exalt some peoples and degrade others.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 817a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 325 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1780

Sahih Muslim 817 b
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 817b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 326 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1781

Chapter: The clarification that the Qur’an was revealed in seven ahruf (modes of recitation), and clarifying its meaning

Sahih Muslim 818 a
'Umar b. Khattab said: I heard Hisham b. Hakim b. Hizam reciting Surah al-Furqan in a style different from that in which I used to recite it, and in which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had taught me to recite it. I was about to dispute with him (on this style) but I delayed till he had finished that (the recitation). Then I caught hold of his cloak and brought him to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surah al-Furqan in a style different from the one in which you taught me to recite. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told (me) to leave him alone and asked him to recite. He then recited in the style in which I beard him recite it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Thus was it sent down. He then told me to recite and I recited it, and he said: Thus was it sent down. The Qur'an was sent down in seven dialects. So recite what seems easy therefrom.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 818a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 327 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1782

Sahih Muslim 818 b
This hadith has been transmitted thus by 'Umar b. Khattab (with a slight change of words): " I heard Hisham b. Hakim reciting Surah al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." The rest is the same but with this addition:" I was about to catch hold of him in prayer, but I exercised patience till he pronounced salutation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 818b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 328 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1783

Sahih Muslim 818 c
This hadith has been transmitted by Zuhri.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 818c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 329 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1784

Sahih Muslim 819 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Gabriel taught me to recite in one style. I replied to him and kept asking him to give more (styles), till he reached seven modes (of recitation). Ibn Shibab said: It has reached me that these seven styles are essentially one, not differing about what is permitted and what is forbidden.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 819a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 330 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1785

Sahih Muslim 819 b
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of trans- mitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 819b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 331 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1786

Sahih Muslim 820 a
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: I was in the mosque when a man entered and prayed and recited (the Qur'in) in a style to which I objected. Then another man entered (the mosque) and recited in a style different from that of his companion. When we had finished the prayer, we all went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said to him: This man recited in a style to which I objected, and the other entered and recited in a style different from that of his companion. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked them to recite and so they recited, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) expressed approval of their affairs (their modes of recitation). and there occurred In my mind a sort of denial which did not occur even during the Days of Ignorance. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw how I was affected (by a wrong idea), he struck my chest, whereupon I broke into sweating and felt as though I were looking at Allah with fear. He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Ubayy. a message was sent to me to recite the Qur'an in one dialect, and I replied: Make (things) easy for my people. It was conveyed to me for the second time that it should be recited in two dialects. I again replied to him: Make affairs easy for my people. It was again conveyed to me for the third time to recite in seven dialects And (I was further told): You have got a seeking for every reply that I sent you, which you should seek from Me. I said: O Allah! forgive my people, forgive my people, and I have deferred the third one for the day on which the entire creation will turn to me, including even Ibrahim (peace be upon him) (for intercession).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 820a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 332 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1787

Sahih Muslim 820 b
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that he was sitting in a mosque that a person entered it and he observed prayer, and made recitation, the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 820b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 333 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1788

Sahih Muslim 821 a
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was near the tank of Banu Ghifar that Gabriel came to him and said: Allah has commanded you to recite to your people the Qur'an in one dialect. Upon this he said: I ask from Allah pardon and forgiveness. My people are not capable of doing it. He then came for the second time and said: Allah has commanded you that you should recite the Qur'an to your people in two dialects. Upon this he (the Holy prophet) again said: I seek pardon and forgiveness from Allah, my people would not be able to do so. He (Gabriel) came for the third time and said: Allah has commanded you to recite the Qur'an to your people in three dialects. Upon this he said: I ask pardon and forgiveness from Allah. My people would not be able to do it. He then came to him for the fourth time and said: Allah has commanded you to recite the Qur'an to your people in seven dialects, and in whichever dialect they would recite, they would be right.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 821a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 334 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1789

Sahih Muslim 821 b
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 821b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 335 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1790

Chapter: Slow, measured pace of recitation (tartil), and to not rush when reciting, and the permissibility of reciting two or more surahs in one rak`ah

Sahih Muslim 822 a
Abu Wa'il reported that a person named Nabik b. Sinan came to Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) and said: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, how do you recite this word (alif) or (ya)? Would you read It as: min ma'in ghaira asin or au min ma'in ghaira ghaira yasin. (al-Qur'an, xlvii. 15)? 'Abdullah said: You (seem to) have memorised the whole of the Qur'an except this. He (again) said: I recite all the mufassal surahs in one rak'ah. Upon this 'Abdullah said: (You must have been reciting It) hastily like the recitation of poetry. Verily. there are people who recite the Qur'an, but it does not go down beyond their collar bones. It is (a fact with the Qur'an) that it is beneficial only when it settles in the heart and is rooted deeply in it. The best of (the acts) in prayer are bowing and prostration. I am quite aware of the occasions when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) combined together two surahs in every rak'ah. 'Abdullah then stood up and went out with 'Alqama following in his footstep. He said Ibn Numair had told him that the narration was like that:" A person belonging to Banu Bajila came to 'Abdullah," and he did not mention (the name of) Nahik b. Sinan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 822a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 336 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1791

Sahih Muslim 822 b
Abu Wa'il reported: A person came to 'Abdullah, who was called Nahik b. Sinan, and the rest of the hadith is the same but for this:" Alqama came to him ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) and we said to him: Ask him about the manners in which he combined (two surahs) in one rak'ah. So he went to him and asked him and then came to us and said: Twenty are the mufassal surahs in the compilation (of the Qur'an) made by 'Abdullah."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 822b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 337 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1792

Sahih Muslim 822 c
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters in which ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) said: " I know the manners in which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the two surahs in one rak'ah and then twenty surahs in ten rak'ahs."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 822c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 338 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1793

Sahih Muslim 822 d
Abu Wa'il reported: One day we went to 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud after we had observed the dawn prayer and we paid salutation at the door. He permitted us to enter, but we stayed for a while at the door, when the slave-girl came out and said: Why don't you come in? So we went in and (we found 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud) sitting and glorifying Allah (i. e. he was busy in dhikr) and he said: What obstructed you from coming in though you had been granted permission for it? We said: There was nothing (behind it) but we entertained the idea that some inmate of the house might be sleeping. He said: Do you presume any idleness on the part of the family of Ibn Umm 'Abd (the mother of Abdullah b. Mas'ud)? He was again busy with the glorification of Allah till he thought that the sun had risen. He said: Girl, see whether (the sun) has arisen. She glanced but it had not risen (by that time). He was again busy with the glorification (of Allah) and he (again) thought that the sun had arisen. She glanced (and confirmed) that, it had risen. Upon this he ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) said: Praise be to Allah Who did not call us to account for our sins today. Mahdi said: I think that he said, He did not destroy us for our sins. One among the people said: I recited all the mufassal surahs during the night. 'Abdullah said: (You must have recited them) like the (recitation) of poetry. I heard (the Holy Prophet) combining (the sarahs) and I remember the combinations which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made In the recitation (of surahs). These were constituted of eighteen mufassal surahs and two surahs (commencing with) Ha-Mim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 822d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 339 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1794

Sahih Muslim 822 e
Shaqiq reported: A person from Banu Bajila who was called Nabik b. Sinan came to Abdullah and said: I recite mufassal surahs in one rak'ah. Upon this 'Abdullah said: (You recite) like the recitation of poetry. I know the manner in which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited two surahs in one rak'ah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 822e In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 340 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1795

Sahih Muslim 822 f
Abu Wa'il reported: A person came to 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud and said: I recited all the mufassal surahs in one rak'ah during the night. 'Abdullah said: You must have recited hastily like the recitation of poetry. 'Abdullah said: I remember well the manner in which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to combine them, and he then mentioned twenty of the mufassal surahs, and (their combinations in) two in every rak'ah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 822f In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 341 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1796

Chapter: Concerning various recitations

Sahih Muslim 823 a
Abu Ishaq reported: I saw a man asking Aswad b. Yazid who taught the Qur'an in the mosque: How do you recite the verse (fahal min muddakir) whether (the word muddakir) Is with (d) or (dh)? He (Aswad) said: It was with (d). I heard Abdullah b. Mas'ud saying that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting (muddakir) with (d).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 823a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 342 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1797

Sahih Muslim 823 b
Ishaq is reported to have said on the authority of Aswad who quoted on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite these words as (fahal min muddakir).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 823b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 343 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1798

Sahih Muslim 824 a
'Alqama reported. We went to Syria and Abu Darda' came to us and said: Is there anyone among you who recites according to the recitation of Abdullah? I said: Yes, it is I. He again said: How did you hear 'Abdullah reciting this verse: (wa'l-lail-i-idha yaghsha = when the night covers)? He ('Alqama) said: I heard him reciting it (like this) (wa'l-lail-i-idha yaghsha) wa-dhakar wal untha = when the night covers and the males and the females). Upon this he said: By Allah, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting in this way, but they (the Muslims of Syria) desire us to recite: (wa ma khalaqa), but I do not yield to their desire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 824a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 344 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1799

Sahih Muslim 824 b
Ibrahim reported: 'Alqama came to Syria and entered the mosque and prayed there and then went to a (place where people were sitting in a) circle and he sat therein. Then a person came there and I perceived that the people were annoyed and perturbed (on this arrival). and he sat on my side and then said: Do you remember how 'Abdullah used to recite (the Qur'an)? And then the rest of the hadith was narrated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 824b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 345 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1800

Sahih Muslim 824 c
'Alqama reported: I met Abu Darda', and he said to me: To which country do you belong? I said: I am one of the people of Iraq. He again said: To which city? I replied: City of Kufa. He again said: Do you recite according to the recitation of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud? I said: Yes. He said: Recite this verse (By the night when it covers) So I recited it: (By the night when it covers, and the day when it shines, and the creating of the male and the female). He laughed and said: I have heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 824c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 346 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1801

Sahih Muslim 824 d
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 824d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 347 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1802

Chapter: The times when it is forbidden to offer salat

Sahih Muslim 825
Abu Huraira is reported to have said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited to observe prayer after the 'Asr prayer till the sun is set, and after the dawn till the sun rises.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 825 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 348 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1803

Sahih Muslim 826 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I heard it from so many Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and one among them is 'Umar b. Khattab, and he is most dear to me among them that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited observing of prayer after the dawn prayer till the sun rose and after the 'Asr till the sun set.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 826a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 349 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1804

Sahih Muslim 826 b
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters with a minor alteration of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 826b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 350 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1804

Sahih Muslim 827
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No prayer is valid after the 'Asr prayer till the sun sets and no prayer is valid after the dawn prayer till the sun rises.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 827 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 351 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1805

Sahih Muslim 828 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Let not any one of you intend to observe prayer at the time of the rising of the sun or of the setting sun.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 828a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 352 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1806

Sahih Muslim 828 b
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not intend to observe prayer at the time of the rising of the sun nor at its setting, for it rises between the horns of Satan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 828b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 353 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1807

Sahih Muslim 829
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When the rim of the sun starts appearing defer prayer till it completely appears, and when the rim of the sun disappears defer prayer till it completely disappears.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 829 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 354 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1808

Sahih Muslim 830 a
Abu Basra Ghifari reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in the 'Asr prayer at (the place known as) Mukhammas, and then said: This prayer was presented to those gone before you, but they lost it, and he who guards it has two rewards in store for him. And no prayer is valid after till the onlooker appears (by onlooker is meant the evening star).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 830a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 355 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1809

Sahih Muslim 830 b
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Basra Ghifari through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 830b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 356 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1810

Sahih Muslim 831
Uqba b. 'Amir said: There were three times at which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade us to pray, or bury our dead: When the sun begins to rise till it is fully up, when the sun is at its height at midday till it passes over the meridian, and when the sun draws near to setting till it sets.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 831 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 357 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1811

Chapter: How `Amr bin `Abasah became Muslim

Sahih Muslim 832
'Amr b. 'Abasa Sulami reported: In the state of the Ignorance (before embracing Islam), I used to think that the people were in error and they were not on anything (which may be called the right path) and worshipped the idols. Meanwhile, I heard of a man in Mecca who was giving news (on the basis of his prophetic knowledge) ; so I sat on my ride and went to him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at that time hiding as his people had made life hard for him. I adopted a friendly attitude (towards the Meccans and thus managed) to enter Mecca and go to him (the Holy Prophet) and I said to him: Who are you? He said: I am a Prophet (of Allah). I again said: Who is a Prophet? He said: (I am a Prophet in the sense that) I have been sent by Allah. I said: What is that which you have been sent with? He said: I have been sent to join ties of relationship (with kindness and affection), to break the Idols, and to proclaim the oneness of Allah (in a manner that) nothing is to be associated with Him. I said: Who is with you in this (in these beliefs and practices)? He said: A free man and a slave. He (the narrator) said: Abu Bakr and Bilal were there with him among those who had embraced Islam by that time. I said: I intend to follow you. He said: During these days you would not be able to do so. Don't you see the (hard) condition under which I and (my) people are living? You better go back to your people and when you hear that I have been granted victory, you come to me. So I went to my family. I was in my home when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Medina. I was among my people and used to seek news and ask people when he arrived in Medina. Then a group of people belonging to Yathrib (Medina) came. I said (to them): How is that person getting on who has come to Medina? They said: The people are hastening to him, while his people (the polytheists of Mecca) planned to kill him, but they could not do so. I (on hearing it) came to Medina and went to him and said: Messenger of Allah, do you recognise me? He said: Yes, you are the same man who met me at Mecca. I said: It is so. I again said: Prophet of Allah, tell me that which Allah has taught you and which I do not know, tell me about the prayer. He said: Observe the dawn prayer, then stop praying when the sun is rising till it is fully up, for when it rises it comes up between the horns of Satan, and the unbelievers prostrate themselves to it at that time. Then pray, for the prayer is witnessed and attended (by angels) till the shadow becomes about the length of a lance; then cease prayer, for at that time Hell is heated up. Then when the shadow moves forward, pray, for the prayer is witnessed and attended by angels, till you pray the afternoon prayer, then cease prayer till the sun sets, for it sets between the horns of devil, and at that time the unbelievers prostrate themselves before it. I said: Apostle of Allah, tell me about ablution also. He said: None of you who uses water for ablution and rinses his mouth, snuffs up water and blows it, but the sins of his face, and his mouth and his nostrils fall out. When he washes his face, as Allah has commanded him, the sins of his face fall out from the end of his beard with water. Then (when) he washes his forearms up to the elbows, the sins of his arms fall out along with water from his finger-tips. And when he wipes his head, the sins of his head fall out from the points of his hair along with water. And (when) he washes his feet up to the ankles, the sins of his feet fall out from his toes along with water. And if he stands to pray and praises Allah, lauds Him and glorifies Him with what becomes Him and shows wholehearted devotion to Allah, his sins would depart leaving him (as innocent) as he was on the day his mother bore him. 'Amr b. 'Abasa narrated this hadith to Abu Umama, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and Abu Umama said to him: 'Amr b. 'Abasa, think what you are saying that such (a great reward) is given to a man at one place (only in the act of ablution and prayer). Upon this 'Amr said: Abu Umama, I have grown old and my bones have become weak and I am at the door of death; what impetus is there for me to attribute a lie to Allah and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? Had I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) once, twice, or three times (even seven times), I would have never narrated it, but I have heard it from him on occasions more than these.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 832 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 358 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1812

Chapter: Do not aim to pray when the sun is rising or setting

Sahih Muslim 833 a
'A'isha reported that 'Umar misconstrued the fact that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had prohibited the observance of prayer at the time of the rising sun and at the time of its setting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 833a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 359 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1813

Sahih Muslim 833 b
'A'isha said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not abandon observing two rak'ahs after 'Asr, but she reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not get used to observe prayer at the time of the rising sun and at the time of its setting and (exhorted the Muslims) to pray at their times.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 833b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 360 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1814

Chapter: Concerning the two rak`ah that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray after `Asr

Sahih Muslim 834
Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Azhar, al-Miswar b. Makhrama sent him to 'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), telling him to give her their greetings, and ask her about the two rak'ahs after the afternoon prayer, (for)" we have heard that you observe them whereas it has been conveyed to us that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited their observance." Ibn 'Abbas said: I along with 'Umar b. al-Khattab dissuaded people to do so (to observe two rak'ahs of prayer). Kuraib said: I went to her ('A'isha) and conveyed to her the message with which I was sent. She said: (Better) ask Umm Salama. So I went to them (those who had sent him to Hadrat 'A'isha) and informed them about what she had said. They sent me back to Umm Salama with that with which I was sent to 'A'isha. Umm Salama said: I beard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibiting them, and then afterwards I saw him observing them. And when he observed them (two rak'ahs) he had already observed the 'Asr prayer. Then he (the Holy Prophet) came, while there were with me ladies of Banu Haram, a tribe of the Ansar and he (the Holy Prophet) observed them (the two rak'ahs). I sent a slave-girl to him asking her to stand by his side and say to him that Umm Salama says: Messenger of Allah, I heard you prohibiting these two rak'ahs, whereas I saw you observing them; and if he (the Holy Prophet) points with his hand (to wait), then do wait. The slave-girl did like that. He (the Holy Prophet) pointed out with his hand and she got aside and waited, and when he had finished (the prayer) he said: Daughter of Abu Umayya. you have asked about the two rak'ahs after the 'Asr prayer. Some people of 'Abu al-Qais came to me for embracing Islam and hindered me from observing the two rak'ahs which come after the noon prayer. So those are the two I have been praying.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 834 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 361 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1815

Sahih Muslim 835 a
Abu Salama asked 'A'isha about the two prostrations (i. e. rak'ahs) which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made after the 'Asr. She said: He (the Holy Prophet) observed them before the 'Asr prayer, but then he was hindered to do so, or he forgot them and then he observed them after the 'Asr, and then he continued observing them. (It was his habit) that when he (the Holy Prophet) observed prayer, he then continued observing it. Isma'il said: It implies that he always did that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 835a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 362 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1816

Sahih Muslim 835 b
'A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not abandon at all observing two rak'ahs after the 'Asr in my house.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 835b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 363 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1817

Sahih Muslim 835 c
'A'isha reported: Two are the prayers which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) always observed in my house-openly or secretly-two rak'ahs before the dawn and two rak'ahs after the 'Asr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 835c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 364 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1818

Sahih Muslim 835 d
Aswad and Masruq reported: We bear testimony to the fact that 'A'isha said: Never was there a day that he (the Holy Prophet) was with me and he did not observe two rak'ahs of prayer in my house, i. e. two rak'ahs after the Asr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 835d In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 365 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1819

Chapter: It is recommended to pray two rak`ah before Maghrib

Sahih Muslim 836
Mukhtar b. Fulful said: I asked Anas b. Malik about the voluntary prayers after the afternoon prayer, and he replied: 'Umar struck hit hands on prayer observed after the 'Asr prayer and we used to observe two rak'ahs after the sun set before the evening prayer during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I said to him: Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observe them? He said: He saw us observing them, but he neither commanded us nor forbade us to do so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 836 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 366 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1820

Sahih Muslim 837
Anas b. Malik reported: When we were in Medina, the moment the Mu'adhdhin made the call to the sunset prayer, the people hastened to the pillars of the mosque and prayed two rak'ahs with the result that any stranger coming into the mosque would think that the obligatory prayer had been observed owing to the number who were praying then.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 837 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 367 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1821

Chapter: Between every two calls, there is a prayer

Sahih Muslim 838 a
Abdullah b. Mughaffal reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) u saying: There Is between the two calls (Adhan and Iqama) a prayer. And he mentioned it three times, and at the third time he said: This applies to those who wish to do it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 838a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 368 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1822

Sahih Muslim 838 b
This hadith has been narrated by Abdullah b. Mughaffal by another chain of transmitters, but with this variation that he (the Holy Prophet) said at the fourth time: " He who wishes (may do to)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 838b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 369 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1823

Chapter: The fear prayer

Sahih Muslim 839 a
Salim b. Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) led on* of the two groups In one rak'ah of prayer in danger, while the other group faced the -enemy. Then they (the members of the first group) went back and replaced their companions who were facing the enemy. and then they (the members of the second group) came and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in one rak'ah of prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronounced salutation, and then they (the members of the Ant group) completed the rak'ah and they (the members of the second group) completed the rak'ah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 839a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 370 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1824

Sahih Muslim 839 b
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 839b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 371 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1824

Sahih Muslim 839 c
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed prayer in danger on some day (in this way): a group stood with him (the Holy Prophet) (for prayer) and the other group stood In front of the enemy. Then those who were with (him) observed one rak'ah of prayer and they went back and the others came and they observed one rak'ah (with him). Then both the groups completed one rak'ah each. Ibn Umar said: When there is greater danger, then observe prayer even on the ride or with the help of gestures in a standing posture.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 839c In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 372 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1825

Sahih Muslim 840 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I observed prayer in danger with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We drew ourselves up in two rows, one row behind him with the enemy between us and the Qibla. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah is Most Great, and we all said it. He then bowed and we all bowed. He then raised his head from bowing, we all raised (our heads). He then went down in prostration along with the row close to him, and the rear row faced the enemy; then when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) completed the prostration, ; and then stood up, the row near to him also did it; then went down the rear row in prostration; then they stood up; then the rear row went to the front and the front row went to the rear. Then the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) bowed down and we all bowed. He then raised his head from bowing and we also raised (our heads). He and the row close to him which I had been in the rear then went down in prostration In the first rak'ah, whereas the rear row faced the enemy. And when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the rear row close to him had finished the prostration, the rear row went down and prostrated themselves; then the Messenger of Allah pronounced the salutation and we also pronounced the salutation. (Jabir said we hadith) as your guards behave with their chiefs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 840a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 373 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1826

Sahih Muslim 840 b
Jabir reported: We fought In the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with the tribe of Juhaina. They fought with us terribly. When we had finished the noon prayer, the polytheists said: Had we attacked them at once. we would have killed them. Gabriel informed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about It (about their evil design). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a mention of it to us, adding that they (the polytheists) had also said: Shortly there would be time for the 'Asr prayer. which is dearer o them (the Muslims) than even their children. So when the time of the 'Asr prayer came. we formed ourselves into two rows, while the polytheists were between us and the Qibla. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah is Most Great, and we also said so. He bowed and we also bowed. He went down in prostration and the first row prostrated along with him. When they stood up, the second row went down in prostration. Then the first row went into the rear, and the second row came in the front and occupied the place of the first row. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Allah is Most Great, and we also said so. He then bowed, and we also bowed. He then went down in prostration and along with him the row also (went down in prostration), and the second row remained standing. And when the second row had also prostrated and all of them sat down then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronounced salutation to them. Abu Zubair said: Jabir made a mention specially of this thing: just as your chiefs observe prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 840b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 374 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1827

Sahih Muslim 841
Sahl b. Abu Hathma reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led his Companions in prayer in danger. He made them stand in two rows behind him. He led them who were close to him in one rak'ah. He then stood up and kept standing till those who were behind them observed one rak'ah. Then they (those standing in the second row) came in front and those who were in front went into the rear. He then led them In one rak'ah. He then sat down, till those who were behind him observed one rak'ah and then pronounced salutation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 841 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 375 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1828

Sahih Muslim 842
Yazid b. Ruman told on the authority of Salih b. Khawwat on the authority of one who prayed in time of danger with Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) at the Battle of Dhat ar-Riqa' that a group formed a row and prayed along with him, and a group faced the enemy. He led the group which was along with him in a rak'ah, then remained standing while they finished the prayer by themselves. Then they departed and formed a row facing the enemy. Then the second group came and he led them in the remaining rak'ah, after which he remained seated while they finished the prayer themselves. He then led them in salutation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 842 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 376 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1829

Sahih Muslim 843 a
Jabir reported: We went forward with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when we reached Dhat ar-Riqa', we came to a shady tree which -we left for him One of the polytheists came there and, seeing the sword of the Messenger (ﷺ) hanging by a free. took it up. drew it from the scabbard and said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Are you afraid of Me? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He again said: Who would protect you from me? He said: Allah will protect me from you. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) threatened him. He sheathed the sword and hung it up. Then call to prayer was made and he (the Holy Prophet) led a group in two rak'ah. Then (the members of this group) withdrew and he led the second group in two rak'ah. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed four rak'ah and people observed two rak'ah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 843a In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 377 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1830

Sahih Muslim 843 b
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that Jabir told him that he had observed the prayer in danger with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (first) led one of the two groups in two rak'ah of prayer. and then led the second group in two rak'ah of prayer. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed four rak'ah and led in two rak'ah each of the groups.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 843b In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 378 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1831

Book: 7 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Prayer - Friday

Sahih Muslim 844 a
Abdullah is reported to have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you intends to come for Jumu'a prayer, he should take a bath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 844a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1832

Sahih Muslim 844 b
Abdullah b. Umar is reported to have said that The Messenger of Allah (may peace be up on him) was standing on the pulpit when he said this: He who comes for Jumu'a he should take a bath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 844b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1833

Sahih Muslim 844 c
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Umar by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 844c In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1834

Sahih Muslim 844 d
'Abdullah (b. Umar) reported on the authority of his father that he heard like this from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 844d In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1835

Sahih Muslim 845 a
'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported from his father that while he was addressing the people on Friday (sermon), a person, one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), entered (the mosque). Umar said to him loudly: What is this hour (for attending the prayer)? He said: I was busy today and I did not return to my house when I heard the call (to Friday prayer), and I did no more but performed ablution only. Upon this Umar said: just ablution! You know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded (us) to take a bath (on Friday).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 845a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1836

Sahih Muslim 845 b
Abu Huraira reported: Umar b. Khattab was delivering a sermon to the people on Friday when 'Uthman b. 'Affan came there. 'Umar hinting to him said: What would become of those persons who come after the call to prayer? Upon this 'Uthman said: Commander of the faithful, I did no more than this that after listening to the call, I performed ablution and came (to the mosque). 'Umar said: Just ablution! Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (my peace be upon him) say this: When any one of you comes for Jumu'a, he should take a bath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 845b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1837

Chapter: Ghusl on Friday is obligatory for all adult men, and clarifying what they were ordered regarding it

Sahih Muslim 846 a
Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Taking a bath on Friday is essential for every adult person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 846a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1838

Sahih Muslim 847 a
'Aisha reported: The people came for Jumu'a prayer from their houses in the neighbouring villages dressed in woollen garments on which dust was settled and this emitted a foul smell. A person among them (those who were dressed so) came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was in my house. The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said to him: Were you to cleanse yourselves on this day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 847a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1839

Sahih Muslim 847 b
'Aisha reported: The people (mostly) were workers and they had no servants. Ill-smell thus emitted out of them. It was said to them: Were you to take bath on Friday.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 847b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1840

Chapter: Perfume and siwak on Fridays

Sahih Muslim 846 b
'Abd al-Rahman son of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Bathing on Friday for every adult, using of Miswak and applying some perfume, that is available-these are essential. So far as the perfume is concerned, it may be that used by a lady.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 846b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1841

Sahih Muslim 848 a
Tawus reported that Ibn Abbas narrated the words of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about taking bath on Friday. Tawus said: I asked Ibn Abbas it one should apply to oneself perfume or oil which is available with his wife. He (Ibn Abbas) said: I do not know of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 848a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1842

Sahih Muslim 848 b
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Juraij with the came chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 848b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1843

Sahih Muslim 849
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. it is the right of Allah upon every Muslim that he should take a bath (at least) on one day (Friday) during the seven days (of the week) and he should wash his head and body.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 849 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1844

Sahih Muslim 850 a
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of, Allah (ﷺ) said. He who takes a bath on Friday, the bath which is obligatory after the sexual discharge and then goes (to the mosque), he is like one who offers a she-camel as a sacrifice, and he who comes at the second hour would be like one who offers a cow, and he who comes at the third hour is live one who offers a ram with horns, and he who comes at the fourth hour is like one who offers a hen, and he who comes at the fifth hour is like one who offers an egg. And when the Imam comes out, the angels are also present and listen to the mention of God (the sermon).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 850a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1845

Chapter: Listening attentively to the Khutbah on Friday

Sahih Muslim 851 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If you (even) ask your companion to be quiet on Friday while the Imam is delivering the sermon, you have in fact talked irrelevance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 851a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1846

Sahih Muslim 851 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 851b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1847

Sahih Muslim 851 c
Ibn Juraij narrated a similar Hadith (as no. 1965) from Ibn Shihab with both chains, except that Ibn Juraij said: "Ibrahim bin 'Abdullah bin Qariz."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 851c In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1847

Sahih Muslim 851 d
The same hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira, but instead of the word laghauta the word laghita has been used. Abu Zinad (one of the narrators) says that laghita is the dialect of Abu Huraira, whereas it is laghauta.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 851d In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1848

Chapter: The (special) time that occurs on Friday

Sahih Muslim 852 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is a time on Friday at which no Muslim servant would pray and would ask Allah for a thing (that is good) but He would give it to him. Qutaiba pointed with the help of his hand that it (the time) is short.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 852a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1849

Sahih Muslim 852 b
Abu Huraira reported Abu'l-Qasim (the kunya of the Holy Prophet) (ﷺ) as saying: There is a time on Friday at which no Muslim would stand and pray and beg Allah for what Is good but He would give it to him; and he pointed with his hand that (this time) is short and narrow.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 852b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1850

Sahih Muslim 852 c
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 852c In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1851

Sahih Muslim 852 d
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 852d In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1852

Sahih Muslim 852 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: "There is a time on Friday at which no Muslim would ask Allah for what is good but He would give it to him." And further said: "This is a very short time."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 852e In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1853

Sahih Muslim 852 f
Hammam b. Munabbih reported this hadith from Abu Huraira who reported from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) but he did not say: " That time is short."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 852f In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1854

Sahih Muslim 853
Abu Burda b. Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported: 'Abdullah b. Umar said to me: Did you hear anything from your father narrating something from the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the time on Friday? I said: Yes, I heard him say from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (these words):" It is between the time when the Imam sits down and the end of the prayer."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 853 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1855

Chapter: The virtue of Friday

Sahih Muslim 854 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he was made to enter Paradise, on it he. was expelled from it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 854a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1856

Sahih Muslim 854 b
Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created. on it he was made to enter Paradise, on it he was expelled from it. And the last hour will take place on no day other than Friday.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 854b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1857

Chapter: This Ummah has been guided to Friday

Sahih Muslim 855 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: We who are the last shall be the first on the Day of Resurrection, except that every Ummah was given the Book before us and we were given it after them. It was this day which Allah prescribed for us and guided us to it and the people came after us with regard to it, the Jews observing the next day and the Christians the day following that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 855a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1858

Sahih Muslim 855 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: We are the last and would be the first on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 855b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1859

Sahih Muslim 855 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: We are the last (but) we would be the first on the Day of Resurrection, and we would be the first to enter Paradise, but that they were given the Book before us and we were given after them. They disagreed and Allah guided us aright on whatever they disagreed regarding the truth. And it was this day of theirs about which they disagreed, but Allah guided us to it, and that is Friday for us; the next day is for the Jews and the day following for the Christians.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 855c In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1860

Sahih Muslim 855 d
Abu Huraira reported Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), as saying: We who are the last would be the first on the Day of Resurrection but they (other Ummahs) were given the Book before us and we were given after them, and this was the day that was prescribed for them but they disagreed on it. And Allah guided us to it. and they came after us with regard to it, the Jews observing the next day and the Christians the day following that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 855d In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1861

Sahih Muslim 856 a
It is narrated by Abu Huraira and Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It was Friday from which Allah diverted those who were before us. For the Jews (the day set aside for prayer) was Sabt (Saturday), and for the Christians it was Sunday. And Allah turned towards us and guided us to Friday (as the day of prayer) for us. In fact, He (Allah) made Friday, Saturday and Sunday (as days of prayer). In this order would they (Jews and Christians) come after us on the Day of Resurrection. We are the last of (the Ummahs) among the people in this world and the first among the created to be judged on the Day of Resurrection. In one narration it is: ', to be judged among them".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 856a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1862

Sahih Muslim 856 b
Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: We were guided aright to Friday (as a day of prayer and meditation), but Allah diverted those who were before us from it. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 856b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1863

Chapter: The virtue of going out early on Friday

Sahih Muslim 850 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When it is Friday, the angels stand at every door of the mosque and record the people in the order of their arrival, and when the Imam sits (on the pulpit for delivering the sermon) they fold up their sheets (manuscripts of the Qur'an) and listen to the mention (of Allah). And he who comes early is like one who offers a she-camel as a sacrifice, the next like one who offers a cow, the next a ram, the next a hen, the next an egg.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 850b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1864

Sahih Muslim 850 c
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 850c In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1865

Sahih Muslim 850 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is an angel on every door of the mosque recording him first who (comes) first (to the mosque for Friday prayer). And he [the Prophet] likened him to one who offers a camel as a sacrifice and then he went on in the descending order till he reached the point at which the minimum (sacrifice) is that of an egg. And when the Imam sits (on the pulpit) the sheets are folded and they (the angels) attend to the mention of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 850d In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1866

Chapter: The virtue of one who remains silent and listens attentively during the khutbah

Sahih Muslim 857 a
Abu-Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: He who took a bath and then came for Jumu'a prayer and then prayed what was fixed for him, then kept silence till the Imam finished the sermon, and then prayed along with him, his sins between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven, and even of three days more.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 857a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1867

Sahih Muslim 857 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who performed ablution well, then came to Friday prayer, listened (to the sermon), kept silence all (his sins) between that time and the next Friday would be forgiven with three days extra, and he who touched pebbles caused an interruption.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 857b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1868

Chapter: Jumu`ah prayer is when the sun has passed its zenith

Sahih Muslim 858 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: We used to observe (Jumu'a) prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and then we returned and gave rest to our camels used for carrying water. Hassan[ (one of the narrators) said: I asked Ja'far what time that was. He said.. It is the time when the sun passes the meridian.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 858a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1869

Sahih Muslim 858 b
Ja'far reported on the authority of his father: that he asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed Jumu'a prayer. He said: He used to observe prayer, and we then went (back) to our camels and gave them rest. 'Abdullah made this addition in his narration: "Till the sun passed the meridian. and the camels used for carrying water (took rest)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 858b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1870

Sahih Muslim 859
Sahl b. Said said: We did not have a siesta or lunch till after the Friday prayer. (Ibn Hajr added:) "During the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 859 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1871

Sahih Muslim 860 a
Iyas b. Salama b. al-Akwa' reported on the authority of his father: We used to observe the Friday prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when the sun passed the meridian. and we then returned and tried to find out afternoon shadow (of the walls for protecting themselves from the heat of the sun).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 860a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1872

Sahih Muslim 860 b
Iyas b. Salama b. Akwa' reported on the authority of his father, saying: We used to observe the Friday prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and when we returned we did not find the shadow of the walls in which we could take protection (from the heat of the sun).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 860b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1873

Chapter: The two khutbah before the prayer, and sitting briefly in between them

Sahih Muslim 861
Ibn 'Umar said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to deliver the sermon on Friday while standing. He would then sit and then stand (for the second sermon) as they (the Muslims) do nowadays.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 861 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1874

Sahih Muslim 862 a
Jabir b. Samura said: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) gave two sermons between which he sat, recited the Qur'an and exhorted the people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 862a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1875

Sahih Muslim 862 b
Jabir b. Samura said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to deliver the sermon while standing. He would then sit down and then stand up and address in a standing posture; and whoever informed you that he (the Holy Prophet) delivered the sermon while sitting told a lie. By Allah. I prayed with him more than two thousand times.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 862b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1876

Chapter: The verse: “And when they see some merchandise or some amusement they disperse headlong to it, and leave you standing”

Sahih Muslim 863 a
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that the Apostle (ﷺ) was delivering the sermon on Friday in a standing posture when a caravan from Syria arrived. The people flocked towards it till no one was left (with the Holy Prophet) but twelve persons, and it was on this occasion that this verse in regard to Jumu'a was revealed." And when they see merchandise or sport. they break away to it and leave thee standing."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 863a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1877

Sahih Muslim 863 b
This hadith has been narrated by Husain with the same chain of transmitters but with this alteration that he did not make mention of the standing position.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 863b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1878

Sahih Muslim 863 c
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I was along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on Friday when a caravan arrived. The people went to it, and none but twelve persons were left behind and I was one of them; and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" And when they see merchandise or sport away to it, and leave thee standing" (lxii. 1 1). they break
Reference: Sahih Muslim 863c In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1879

Sahih Muslim 863 d
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was delivering (a sermon) on Friday, a caravan of merchandise came to Medina. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rushed towards it till only twelve persons were left with him including Abu Bakr and 'Umar; and it was at this occasion that this verse was revealed." And when they see merchandise or sport, they break away to it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 863d In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1880

Sahih Muslim 864
Ka'b b. 'Ujra reported that he entered the mosque and saw Abd al-Rahman b. Umm Hakam delivering the sermon in a sitting posture. Upon this he said: Look at this wretched person; he delivers the sermon while sitting, whereas Allah said:" And when they see merchandise or sport, they break away to it and leave thee standing."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 864 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1881

Chapter: Stern warning against missing Jumu`ah

Sahih Muslim 865
Abdullah b. Umar and Abu Huraira said that they heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say on the planks of his pulpit: People must cease to neglect the Friday prayer or Allah will seal their hearts and then they will be among the negligent.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 865 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1882

Chapter: Keeping the prayer and khutbah short

Sahih Muslim 866 a
Jabir b. Samura reported: I used to pray with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and both his prayer and sermon were of moderate length.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 866a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1883

Sahih Muslim 866 b
Jabir b. Samura reported: I used to observe prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his prayer was of moderate length and his sermon too was of moderate length.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 866b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1884

Sahih Muslim 867 a
Jabir b. Abdullah said: When Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) delivered the sermon, his eyes became red, his voice rose, and his anger increased so that he was like one giving a warning against the enemy and saying: "The enemy has made a morning attack on you and in the evening too." He would also say: "The Last Hour and I have been sent like these two." And he would join his forefinger and middle finger; and would further say: "The best of the speech is embodied in the Book of Allah, and the best of the guidance is the guidance given by Muhammad. And the most evil affairs are their innovations; and every innovation is error." He would further say:, I am more dear to a Muslim even than his self; and he who left behind property that is for his family; and he who dies under debt or leaves children (in helplessness), the responsibility (of paying his debt and bringing up his children) lies on me."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 867a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1885

Sahih Muslim 867 b
Ja'far b. Muhammad said on the authority of his father: I heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah saying that in the sermon of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he praised Allah, lauded Him (and subsequently said [other words] and raised his voice, and the rest of the hadith is the same).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 867b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1886

Sahih Muslim 867 c
Jabir reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), while delivering the sermon' to the people, praised Allah, and lauded Him for what He deserves, and would then say: He whom Allah guides aright, there is none to mislead him, and he who is led astray, there is none to guide him (aright), and the best of the talk is embodied in the Book of Allah. And the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 867c In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1887

Sahih Muslim 868
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Dimad came to Mecca and he belonged to the tribe of Azd Shanu'a, and he used to protect the person who was under the influence of charm. He heard the foolish people of Mecca say that Muhammad (ﷺ) was under the spell. Upon this he said: If 1 were to come across this man, Allah might cure him at my hand. He met him and said: Muhammad, I can protect (one) who is under the influence of charm, and Allah cures one whom He so desires at my hand. Do you desire (this)? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Praise is due to Allah, we praise Him, ask His help; and he whom Allah guides aright there is none to lead him astray, and he who is led astray there is none to guide him, and I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah, He is One, having no partner with Him, and that Muhammad is His Servant and Messenger. Now after this he (Dimad) said: Repeat these words of yours before me, and the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) repeated these to him thrice; and he said I have heard the words of soothsayers and the words of magicians, and the words of poets, but I have never heard such words as yours, and they reach the depth (of the ocean of eloquence) ; bring forth your hand so that I should take oath of fealty to you on Islam. So he took an oath of allegiance to him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It (this allegiance of yours) is on behalf of your people too. He said: It is on behalf of my people too. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent an expedition and the flying column passed by his people. The leader of the flying column said to the detachment: Did you find anything from these people? One of the people said: I found a utensil for water. Upon this he (the commander) said: Return it, for he is one of the people of Dimad.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 868 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1888

Sahih Muslim 869
Abu Wa'il reported: 'Ammar delivered to us the sermon. It was short and eloquent. When he (, Ammir) descended (from the pulpit) we said to him: 0 Abd al-Yaqzn, you have delivered a short and eloquent sermon. Would that you had lengthened (the sermon). He said: I have heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The lengthening of prayer by a man and the shortness of the sermon is the sign of his understanding (of faith). So lengthen the prayer and shorten the sermon, for there is charm (in precise) expression.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 869 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1889

Sahih Muslim 870
'Adi b. Hatim reported: that a person recited a sermon before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) thus: He who obeys Allah and His Apostle, he in fact follows the right path, and he who disobeys both of them, he goes astray. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What a bad speaker you are; say: He who disobeys Allah and His Apostle. Ibn Numair added: He in fact went astray.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 870 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1890

Sahih Muslim 871
Safwan b. Ya'la reported on the authority of his father that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting (verses of the Qur'an) on the pulpit. and" They cried: 0 Malik."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 871 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1891

Sahih Muslim 872 a
'Amra daughter of Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority of the sister of Amra: I memorised (surah) "Qaf, by the glorious Qur'an" from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on Friday for he recited it on the pulpit on every Friday.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 872a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1892

Sahih Muslim 872 b
The daughter of Haritha b. Nu'man said: I did not memorise (Surah) Qaf but from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he used to deliver the. sermon along with it on every Friday. She also added: Our oven and that of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was one.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 872b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1893

Sahih Muslim 873 a
Umm Bisham hint Haritha b. Nu'man said: Our oven and that of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was one for two years, or for one year or for a part of a year; and I learnt" Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an" from no other source than the tongue of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who used to recite it every Friday on the pulpit when he delivered the sermon to the people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 873a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1894

Sahih Muslim 873 b
It was narrated that Umm Hisham bin Harithah bin An-Nu'man said: "Our oven and the oven of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were the same for two years, or for one year and part of a year. And I only learned "Surah Qaf. By the Glorious Quran" from the tongue of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who used to recited it every Friday from the Minbar, when he addresses the people."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 873b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1894

Sahih Muslim 873 c
Umara b. Ruwaiba said he saw Bishr b. Marwan on the pulpit raising his hands and said: Allah, disfigure these hands! I have seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gesture no more than this with his hands, and he pointed with his forefinger.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 873c In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1895

Sahih Muslim 874
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters on the authority of Husain b. Abd al-Rahman.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 874 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1896

Chapter: Greeting (prayers upon entering the masjid) while the Imam is preaching

Sahih Muslim 875 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was delivering the sermon on Friday a person came there, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: So and so, have you prayed (two rak'ahs)? He said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then stand and pray.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 875a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1897

Sahih Muslim 875 b
This hadith is narrated by Jabir through another chain of transmitters but Hammad (one of the narrators) made no mention of the two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 875b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1898

Sahih Muslim 875 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah said that a person entered the Mosque while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was delivering the sermon on Friday. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you observed prayer? He said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand and offer the two rak'ahs. According to Qutaiba, the words are:" He said: Offer two rak'ahs."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 875c In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1899

Sahih Muslim 875 d
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a person came (in the Mosque) while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was delivering the sermon on Friday (standing) on the pulpit. He (the Holy Prophet) said to him: Have you offered two rak'ahs? He said: No. Upon this he said: Then observe (them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 875d In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1900

Sahih Muslim 875 e
Jabir b. 'Abdullah said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered the sermon and said: When any one of you comes for the Friday (prayer) and the Imam comes out (from his apartment), (even then) should observe two rak'ahs (of prayer).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 875e In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1901

Sahih Muslim 875 f
Jabir reported that Sulaik Ghatafani came on Friday (for prayer) while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting on the pulpit. Sulaik also sat down before observing prayer. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: Have you observed two rak'ahs? He said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Stand and observe them
Reference: Sahih Muslim 875f In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1902

Sahih Muslim 875 g
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Sulaik Ghatafani came on Friday when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was delivering the sermon. He (Sulaik) sat down. He (the Holy Prophet) said to him: 0 Sulaik I stand and observe two rak'ahs and make them short, and then said: When any one of you comes on Friday, while the Imam delivers the sermon, he should observe two rak'ahs and should make them short.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 875g In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1903

Chapter: The hadith about teaching during the khutbah

Sahih Muslim 876
Abu Rifa'a reported: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was delivering the sermon, and I said: Messenger of Allah, here is a stranger and he wants to learn about this religion and he does not know what this religion is. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at me and left his sermon till he came to me, and he was given a chair and I thought that Its legs were made of iron. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat In it and he began to teach me what Allah had taught him. He then came (to the pulpit) for his sermon and completed it to the end.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 876 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1904

Chapter: What is to be recited in Jumu`ah prayer

Sahih Muslim 877 a
Ibn Abu Rafi' said: Marwan appointed Abu Huraira as his deputy in Medina and he himself left for Mecca. Abu Huraira led us in the Jumu'a prayer and recited after Surah Jumu'a in the second rak'ah:" When the hypocrites came to thee" (Surah 63). I then met Abu Huraira as he came back and said to him: You have recited two surahs which 'Ali b. Abu Talib used to recite in Kufah. Upon this Abu Huraira said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting these two in the Friday (prayer).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 877a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1905

Sahih Muslim 877 b
This hadith is narrated by Abdullah b. Abu Rafi' with the same chain of transmitters but with this modification: " That he recited Surah Jumu'a (lxii.) in the first rak'ah and" The hypocrites came" in the second rak'ah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 877b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1906

Sahih Muslim 878 a
Nu'man b. Bashir reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite on two 'Ids and in Friday prayer: " Glorify The name of Thy Lord, the Most High" (Surah lxxxvii.), and:" Has there come to thee the news of the overwhelming event" (lxxxviii.). And when the 'Id and Jumu'a combined on a day he recited these two (surah) in both the prayers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 878a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1907

Sahih Muslim 878 b
This hadith has been narrated by Ibrahim b Muhammad b. al-Muntashir with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 878b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1908

Sahih Muslim 878 c
Dahhak b. Qais wrote to Nu'man b. Bashir asking him what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited on Friday besides Surah Jumu'a He said that he recited: " Has there reached…" (Surah lxxxviii,).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 878c In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1909

Chapter: What is to be recited on Friday

Sahih Muslim 879 a
Ibn Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in the morning prayer on Friday Surah" Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanz'il ul-Sajda" (Surah xxxii.): Surely there came over the man a time" (Surah lxxvii) and he used to recite in Jumu'a prayer Surahs Jumu'a and al-Munafiqin.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 879a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1910

Sahih Muslim 879 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Sufyan with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 879b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1911

Sahih Muslim 879 c
Mukhawwil has narrated this hadith on the authority of Sufyan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 879c In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1912

Sahih Muslim 880 a
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in the dawn prayer on Friday" Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanzil" and" Surely there came."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 880a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1913

Sahih Muslim 880 b
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in the dawn prayer on Friday: " Alif-Lam-Mim, Tanzil" in the first rak'ah, and in the second one:" Surely there came over the man a time when he was nothing that could be mentioned."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 880b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1914

Chapter: Prayer after Jumu`ah

Sahih Muslim 881 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you observes the Jumu'a prayer (two obligatory rak'ahs in congregation), he should observe four (rak'ahs) afterwards.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 881a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1915

Sahih Muslim 881 b
Suhail reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When you observe prayer after (the two obligatory rak'ahs) of Jumu'ah, you should observe four rak'ahs (and 'Amr in his narration has made this addition that Ibn Idris said this on the authority of Suhail): And if you are in a hurry on account of something, you should observe two rak'ahs in the mosque and two when you return (to your house).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 881b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1916

Sahih Muslim 881 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one amongst you observes prayer after Jumu'a, he should observe four rak'ahs. (In the hadith transmitted by Jarir the word minkum is not recorded.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 881c In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1917

Sahih Muslim 882 a
Nafi' reported that when 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) observed the Friday prayer and came back he observed two rak'ahs in his house, and then said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be updn him) used to do this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 882a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1918

Sahih Muslim 882 b
'Abdullah b. 'Umar, while describing the Nafl prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: He did not observe (Nafl) prayer after Jumu'a till he went back and observed two rak'ahs in his house. Yahya said: I guess that I uttered these words (before Imam Malik) that he of course observed (them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 882b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1919

Sahih Muslim 882 c
Salim narrated on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe two rak'ahs after Jumu'a.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 882c In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1920

Sahih Muslim 883 a
`Umar b. `Ata' b. Abu Khuwar said that Nafi` b. Jubair sent him to al- Sa'ib the son of Namir's sister to ask him about what he had seen in the prayer of Mu `awiya. He said: Yes, I observed the Jumu`a prayer along with him in Maqsura and when the Imam pronounced salutation I stood up at my place and observed (Sunan rak`ahs). As he entered (the apartment) he sent for me and said: Do not repeat what you have done. Whenever you have observed the Jumu`a prayer, do not observe (Sunan prayer) till you, have talked or gone out, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had ordered us to do this and not to combine two (types of) prayers without talking or going out.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 883a In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1921

Sahih Muslim 883 b
The same hadith is narrated on the authority of 'Umar b. Ata' but with this modification: When he (the Imam) pronounced salutation I stood up at my place. No mention was made of the Imam in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 883b In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1922

Book: 8 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Prayer - Two Eids

Sahih Muslim 884 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I participated in the Fitr prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman, and all of them observed this prayer before the Khutba, and then he (the Holy Prophet) delivered the sermon. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) descended (from the pulpit) and I (perceive) as if I am seeing him as he is commanding people with his hand to sit down. He then made his way through their (assembly) till he came to the women. Bilal was with him. He then recited (this verse): O Prophet, when believing women come to thee giving thee a pledge that they will not associate aught with Allah" (lx. 12) till he finished (his address to) them and then said: Do you conform to it (what has been described in the verse)? Only one woman among them replied: Yes, Apostle of Allah, but none else replied. He (the narrator) said: It could not be ascertained who actually she was. He (the Holy Prophet) exhorted them to give alms. Bilal stretched his cloth and then said: Come forward with alms. Let my father and mother be taken as ransom for you. And they began to throw rings and ringlets in the cloth of Bilal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 884a In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1923

Sahih Muslim 884 b, c
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I bear testimony to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offering prayer before Kbutba. He (after saying prayer) delivered the Kutba, and he found that the women could not hear it, so he came to them and exhorted them and preached them and commanded them to give alms, and Bilal had stretched his cloth and the women were throwing rings, earrings and other things. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 884b, c In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1924

Sahih Muslim 885 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) stood up on the day of 'Id al-Fitr and observed prayer. And he commenced the prayer before the sermon. He then delivered the sermon. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had finished (the sermon) he came down from (the pulpit), and made his way to the women and exhorted them (to do good acts), and he was leaning on the hand of Bilal. Bilal had stretched his cloth in which women were throwing alms. I (one of the narrators) said to 'Ata' (the other narrator): It must be Zakat on the day of Fitr. He ('Ata') said: No. It was alms (which) they were giving on that occasion, and a woman gave her ring, and then others gave, and then others gave. I said to 'Ata': Is It right now for the Imam to come to the women when he has finished (his address to the men) that he should exhort them (to good deeds)? He said: (Why not) by my life, it is right for them (to do so). What is the matter with them that they do not do it now?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 885a In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1925

Sahih Muslim 885 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I observed prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the 'Id day. He commenced with prayer before the sermon without Adhan and Iqama. He then stood up leaning on Bilal, and he commanded (them) to be on guard (against evil for the sake of) Allah, and he exhorted (them) on obedience to Him, and he preached to the people and admonished them. He then walked on till he came to the women and preached to them and admonished them, and asked them to give alms, for most of them are the fuel for Hell. A woman having a dark spot on the cheek stood up and said: Why is it so, Messenger of Allah? He said: For you grumble often and show ingratitude to your spouse. And then they began to give alms out of their ornaments such as their earrings and rings which they threw on to the cloth of Bilal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 885b In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1926

Sahih Muslim 886 a
Ibn 'Abbas and Jaibir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported: There was no Adhan on the (occasion) of Id-ul-Fitr and Id-ul-Adha. I (Ibn Juraij) said: I asked him after some time about it. He ('Ata', one of the narrators) said: Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari told me: There is neither any Adhan on Id-ul-Fitr when the Imam comes out, nor even after his coming out; their is neither lqama nor call nor anything of the sort of calling on that day and nor Iqama.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 886a In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1927

Sahih Muslim 886 b
'Ata' reported that Ibn 'Abbas sent (him) to Ibn Zubair at the commencement of the oath of allegiance to him (for Caliphate saying): As there is no Adhan on 'Id-ul-Fitr, so you should not pronounce it. Ibn Zubair did not pronounce Adhan on that day. He (Ibn 'Abbas) also sent him (with this message) that sermon (is to be delivered) after the prayer, and thus it was done. So lbn Zubair observed prayer before Khutba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 886b In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1928

Sahih Muslim 887
Jabir b. Samura said: I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayers on two I'ds wore than once or twice without there being Adhan and Iqama.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 887 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1929

Sahih Muslim 888
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr and 'Umar used to observe the two 'Id prayers before the sermon.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 888 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1930

Sahih Muslim 889
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to go out on the day of Adha and on the day of Fitr and commenced the prayer. And after having observed his prayer and pronounced the salutation, he stood up facing people as they were seated at their places of worship. And if he intended to send out an army he made mention of it to the people, and if he intended any other thing besides it, he commanded them (to do that). He used to say (to the people): Give alms, give alms, give alms, and the majority that gave alms was of women. He then returned and this (practice) remained (in vogue) till Marwan b. al- Hakam (came into power). I went out hand in hand with Marwan till we came to the place of worship and there Kathir b. Salt had built a pulpit of clay and brick. Marwan began to tug me with his hand as though he were pulling me towards the pulpit, while I was pulling him towards the prayer. When I saw him doing that I said: What has happened to the practice of beginning with prayer? He said: No, Abu Sa'id, what you are familiar with has been abandoned. I thereupon said (three times and went back): By no means, by Him in Whose hand my life is, you are not doing anything better than what I am familiar with.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 889 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1931

Chapter: It Is Permissible For Women To Go Out To The 'Id Prayer And Attend The Khutbah, Separated From The Men

Sahih Muslim 890 a
Umm 'Atiyya said: He (the Messenger of Allah) commanded us that we should take out unmarried women and the screened away ladies for 'Id prayers, and he commanded the menstruating women to remain away from the place of worship of the Muslims.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 890a In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1932

Sahih Muslim 890 b
Umm Atiyya reported: We were commanded to go out as well as the hidden away ladies and those unmarried. She said menstruating women were to come out amongst you, but remain behind people and pronounce takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) along with them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 890b In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1933

Sahih Muslim 890 c
Umm 'Atiyya reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to bring out on'Id-ul-Fitr and 'Id-ul-Adha young women, menstruating women and screened away ladies, menstruating women kept back from prayer, but participated in goodness and supplication of the Muslims. I said: Messenger of Allah, one of us does not have an outer garment (to cover her face and body). He said: Let her sister cover her with her outer garment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 890c In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1934

Chapter: Not Offering Any Other Prayer, Before Or After The 'Id Prayer At The Musalla (Prayer-Place)

Sahih Muslim 884 d, e
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out on the day of Adha or Fitr and observed two rak'ahs, and did not observe prayer (at that place) before and after that. He then came to the women along with Bilal and commanded them to give alms and the women began to give their rings and necklaces. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 884d, e In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1935

Chapter: What Is To Be Recited In The 'Id Prayer?

Sahih Muslim 891 a
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that (his father) 'Umar b. Khattab asked Abu Waqid al-Laithi what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite on 'Id-ul-Adha and 'Id-ul-Fitr. He said: He used to recite in them:" Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an" (Surah 1)," The Hour drew near, and the moon was rent asunder" (Surah liv.).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 891a In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1936

Sahih Muslim 891 b
'Utba reported that his father Waqid al-Laithi said: 'Umar b. Khattab asked me what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited on 'Id day. I said:" The Hour drew near" and Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 891b In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1937

Chapter: Concession Allowing Play That Involves No Disobedience During The Days Of 'Id

Sahih Muslim 892 a
'A'isha reported: Abu Bakr came to see me and I had two girls with me from among the girls of the Ansar and they were singing what the Ansar recited to one another at the Battle of Bu'ath. They were not, however, singing girls. Upon this Abu Bakr said: What I (the playing of) this wind instrument of Satan in the house of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and this too on 'Id day? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Abu Bakr, every people have a festival and it is our festival (so let them play on).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 892a In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1938

Sahih Muslim 892 b
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, but there the words are: " Two girls were playing upon a tambourine."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 892b In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1939

Sahih Muslim 892 c
'A'isha reported that Abu Bakr came to her and there were with her two girls on Adha days who were singing and beating the tambourine and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had wrapped himself with his mantle. Abu Bakr scolded them. The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) uncovered (his face) and said: Abu Bakr, leave them alone for these are the days of 'Id. And 'A'isha said: I recapitulate to my mind the fact that once the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) screened me with his mantle and I saw the sports of the Abyssinians, and I was only a girl, and so you can well imagine how a girl of tender age is fond of watching the sport.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 892c In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1940

Sahih Muslim 892 d
'A'isha reported: BY Allah, I remember the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) standing on the door of my apartment screening me with his mantle enabling me to see the sport of the Abyssinians as they played with their daggers in the mosque of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upom him). He (the Holy Prophet) kept standing for my sake till I was satiated and then I went back; and thus you can well imagine how long a girl tender of age who is fond of sports (could have watched it).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 892d In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1941

Sahih Muslim 892 e
`A'isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came (to my apartment) while there were two girls with me singing the song of the Battle of Bu`ath. He lay down on the bed and turned away his face. Then came Abu Bakr and he scolded me and said: Oh! this musical instrument of the devil in the house of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned towards him and said: Leave them alone. And when he (the Holy Prophet) became unattentive, I hinted them and they went out, and it was the day of `Id and the black men were playing with shields and spears. (I do not remember) whether I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) or whether he said to me if I desired to see (that sport). I said: Yes. I stood behind him with his face parallel to my face, and he said: O Banu Arfada, be busy (in your sports) till I was satiated. He said (to me): Is that enough? I said: Yes. Upon this he asked me to go.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 892e In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1942

Sahih Muslim 892 f
'A'isha reported that some Abyssinians came and gave a demonstration of armed fight on the 'Id day in the mosque. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) invited me (to see that fight). I placed my head on his shoulder and began to see their sport till it was I who turned away from watching them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 892f In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1943

Sahih Muslim 892 g
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters but (the narrators) did not make mention of the mosque.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 892g In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1944

Sahih Muslim 892 h
'A'isha said that she sent a message to the players (of this armed fight) saying: I like to see them (fighting). She further said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and I stood at the door (behind him) and saw (this fight) between his ears and his shoulders they played in the mosque. 'Ata' (one of the narra- tors) said: Were they persians or Abyssinians? Ibn 'Atiq told me they were Abyssinians.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 892h In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1945

Sahih Muslim 893
Abu Huraira reported: While the Abyssinians were busy playing with their arms in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) 'Umar b. Khattab came there. He bent down to take up pebbles to throw at them (in order to make them go off). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: 'Umar, leave them alone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 893 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1946

Book: 9 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Prayer - Rain

Sahih Muslim 894 a
'Abdullah b. Zaid b. Mazini reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to the place of prayer and prayed for rain and turned round his mantle while facing the Qibla.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 894a In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1947

Sahih Muslim 894 b
Ibn Tamim narrated on the authority of his uncle ('Abdullah b. Zaid) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to the place of prayer and prayed for rain and faced towards Qibla, and turned round his mantle and prayed two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 894b In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1948

Sahih Muslim 894 c
'Abdullah b. Zaid al-Ansari reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to the place of prayer in order to offer prayer for rainfall. And when he intended to make supplication he faced Qibla and turned round his mantle.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 894c In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1949

Sahih Muslim 894 d
'Abbad b. Tamim Mazini heard his uncle, who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), as saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out one day in order to pray for rain. He turned his back towards people, supplicated before Allah, facing towards Qibla, and turned his mantle round and then observed two rak'ahs of prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 894d In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1950

Chapter: Raising The Hands In Supplication When Praying For Rain

Sahih Muslim 895 a
Anas reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raising his hands (high enough) in supplication (for rain) that the whiteness of his armpits became visible.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 895a In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1951

Sahih Muslim 895 b
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for rain pointing the back of his hands to the sky.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 895b In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1952

Sahih Muslim 895 c
Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was not accustomed to raice his hands in any supplication he made except when praying for rain. (He would then raise [his hands] high enough) that the whiteness of his armpits became visible. 'Abd al-A'la said that (he was in doubt whether it was) the whiteness of his armpit or armpits.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 895c In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1953

Sahih Muslim 896
This hadith has been narrated by Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 896 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1954

Chapter: The Supplication When Praying For Rain

Sahih Muslim 897 a
Anas b. Malik reported that a person entered the mosque through the door situated on theside of Daral-Qada' during Friday (prayer) and the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was delivering the sermon while standing. He came and stood in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, the camels died and the passages were blocked; so supplicate Allah to send down rain upon us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands and then said: (O Allah, send down rain upon us; O Allah, send dowp rain upon us; O Allah, send down rain upon us. Anas said: By Allah, we did not see any cloud or any patch of it, and there was neither any house or building standing between us and the (hillock) Sal'a. There appeared a cloud in the shape of a shield from behind it, and as it (came high) in the sky it spread and then there was a downpour of rain. By Allah, we did not see the sun throughout the week. Then (that very man) came on the coming Friday through the same door when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing and delivering the sermon. He stood in front of him and said: Messenger of Allah, our animals died and the passages blocked. Supplicate Allah to stop the rain for us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) again raised his hands and said: O Allah, let it (rain) fall in our suburbs and not on us, O Allah (send it down) on the hillocks and small mountains and the river-beds and at places where trees grow. The rain stopped, and as we stepped out we were walking in sun- shine. He (the narrator) said to Sharik: I asked Anas b. Malik if he was the same man. He said: I do not know.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 897a In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1955

Sahih Muslim 897 b
Anas b. Malik reported: The people were in the grip of famine during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and (once) as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was delivering the sermon standing on the pulpit on Friday, a bedouin stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, the animals died and the children suffered starvation. The rest of the hadith is the same (and the words are) that he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah, send down rain in our suburbs but not on us. He (the narrator) said: To whichever directions he pointed with his hands, the clouds broke up and I saw Medina like the opening of a (courtyard) and the stream of Qanat flowed for one month, and none came from any part (of Arabia) but with the news of heavy rainfall.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 897b In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1956

Sahih Muslim 897 c
Anas b. Malik reported that while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was delivering the sermon on Friday, people stood up before him and said in a loud voice: Apostle of Allah, there is a drought and the trees have become yellow, the animals have died; and the rest of the hadith is the same, and in the narration transmitted by 'Abd al-A'la the words are:" The clouds cleard from Medina and it began to rain around it and not a single drop of rain fell in Medina. And as I looked towards Medina, I found it hollow like (the hollowness of) a basin.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 897c In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1957

Sahih Muslim 897 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas but with this addition: " Allah gathered the clouds and as we (were obliged) to stay back I saw that even the strong man, impelled by a desire to go to his family, (could not do so)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 897d In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1958

Sahih Muslim 897 e
'Ubaidullah b. Anas b. Malik heard (his father) Anas b. Malik as saying: A bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on Friday as he was (delivering the sermon on his) pulpit; and the rest of the hadith is the same but with this addition:" I saw the cloud clearing just as a sheet is folded."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 897e In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1959

Sahih Muslim 898
Anas (b. Malik) reported: It rained upon us as we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) removed his cloth (from a part of his body) till the rain fell on it. We said: Messenger of Allah, why did you do this? He said: It is because it (the rainfall) has just come from the Exalted Lord.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 898 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1960

Chapter: Seeking Refuge With Allah When Seeing Wind And Dark Clouds, And Rejoicing At The Rain

Sahih Muslim 899 a
'Ata' b. Abi Rabah reported that he heard 'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him), as saying: When there was on any day windstorm or dark cloud (its effects) could be read on the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he moved forward and backward (in a state of anxiety) ; and when it rained, he was delighted and it (the state of restlessness) disappeared. 'A'isha said: I asked him the reason of this anxiety and he said: I was afraid that it might be a calamity that might fall upon my Ummah, and when he saw rainfall he said: It is the mercy (of Allah).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 899a In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1961

Sahih Muslim 899 b
'Ata' b. Rabah reported on the authority of 'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him), who said: Whenever the wind was stormy, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: O Allah! I ask Thee for what is good in it, and the good which it contains, and the good of that which it was sent for. I seek refuge with Thee from what is evil in it, what evil it contains, and the evil of that what it was sent for; and when there was a thunder and lightning in the sky, his colour underwent a change, and he went out and in, backwards and forwards; and when the rain came, he felt relieved, and I noticed that (the sign of relief) on his face. 'A'isha asked him (about it) and he said: It may be as the people of 'Ad said: When they saw a cloud formation coming to their valley they said:" It is a cloud which would give us rain" (Qur'an, xlvi. 24).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 899b In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1962

Sahih Muslim 899 c
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), reported: I never saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) laugh to such an extent that I could see his uvula-whereas he used to smile only-and when he saw dark clouds or wind, (the signs of fear) were depicted on his face. I said: Messenger of Allah, I find people being happy when they ace the dark cloud in the hope that it would bring rain, but I find that when you see that (the cloud) there is an anxiety on your face. He said: 'A'isha, I am afraid that there may be a calamity in it, for a people was afflicted with wind, when the people saw the calamity they said:" It is a cloud which would give us rain" (Qur'an. xlvi. 24).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 899c In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1963

Chapter: The East Wind And The West Wind

Sahih Muslim 900 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I have been helped by the east wind and the 'Ad were destroyed by the west wind.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 900a In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1964

Sahih Muslim 900 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 900b In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1965

Book: 10 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Prayer - Eclipses

Chapter: The Eclipse Prayer

Sahih Muslim 901 a
'A'isha reported that there was a solar eclipse in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He stood up to pray and prolonged his stand very much. He then bowed and prolonged very much his bowing. He then raised his head and prolonged his stand much, but it was less than the (duration) of the first stand. He then bowed and prolonged bowing much, but it was less than the duration of his first bowing. He then prostrated and then stood up and prolonged the stand, but it was less than the first stand. He then bowed and prolonged his bowing, but it was less than the first bowing. He then lifted his head and then stood up and prolonged his stand, but it was less than the first stand. He then bowed and prolonged bowing and it was less than the first bowing. He then prostrated himself; then he turned about, and the sun had become bright, and he addressed the people. He praised Allah and landed Him and said: The sun and the moon are two signs of Allah; they are not eclipsed on account of anyones death or on account of anyone's birth. So when you see them, glorify and supplicate Allah, observe prayer, give alms. O Ummah of Muhammad, none is more indignant than Allah When His servant or maid commits fornication. O people of Muhammad, by Allah, if you knew what I know, you would weep much and laugh little.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 901a In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1966

Sahih Muslim 901 b
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwa with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: " Verily the sun and the moon are among the signs of Allah." And similarly this addition was made:" He then lifted his hands and said: O Allah! have I not conveyed it?"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 901b In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1967

Sahih Muslim 901 c
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), reported There was an eclipse of the sun during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) went to the mosque and stood up and glorified Allah, and the people formed themselves in rows behind him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a long recital (of the Qur'an) and then pronounced takbir and then observed a long ruku'. He then raised his head and said: Allah listened to him who praised Him: our Lord, praise is due to Thee. He then again stood up and made a long recital, which was less than the first recital. He pronounced takbir and observed a long ruku', and it was less than the first one. He again said: Allah listened to him who praised Him; our Lord, praise is due to Thee. (Abu Tahir, one of the narrators) made no mention of:" He then prostrated himself." He did like this in the second rak'ah, till he completed four rak'ahs and four prostrations and the sun became bright before he deported. He then stood up and addressed people, after lauding Allah as He deserved, and then said: The sun and the moon are two signs among the signs of Allah These do not eclipse either on the death of anyone or on his birth. So when you see them, hasten to prayer. He also said this: Observe prayer till Allah dispels the anxiety (of this extraordinary phenomenon) from you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I saw in my place everything which you have been promised. I even saw myself desiring to pluck a bunch (of grapes) from Paradise (and it was at the time) when you saw me moving forward. And I saw Hell and some of its parts crushing the others, when you saw me moving back; and I saw in it Ibn Luhayy and he was the person who made the she-camels loiter about. In the hadith transmitted by Abu Tahir the words are:" He hastened to prayer," and he made no mention of what follows.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 901c In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1968

Sahih Muslim 901 d
'A'isha reported that there was a solar eclipse during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) and he sent the announcer (to summon them) for congregational prayer. The people gathered together and he pronounced takbir and he observed four rak'ahs, in the form of two rak'ahs (i. e. he observed two qiyams and two ruku's in one rak'ah) and four prostrations.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 901d In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1969

Sahih Muslim 901 e, 902 a
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited loudly in the eclipse prayer, and he observed four rak'ahs in the form of two rak'ahs and four prostrations. Zuhri said: Kathir b. 'Abbas narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed four rak'ahs and four prostrations in two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 901e, 902a In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1970

Sahih Muslim 902 b
Zuhri said: Kathir b. Abbas used to narrate that Ibn 'Abbas used to relate about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in regard to the eclipse of the sun like that what was narrated by 'Urwa on the authority of 'A'isha.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 902b In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1971

Sahih Muslim 901 f
'Ata' reported: I heard 'Ubaid b. 'Umair say: It has been narrated to me by one whom I regard as truthful, (the narrator says: I can well guess that he meant 'A'isha) that the sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he stood up (in prayer) for a rigorously long time. He then bowed and then stood up and then bowed and then stood up and then bowed, thus observing three ruku's in two rak'ahs and four prostrations. He then departed and the sun brightened. He pronounced" Allah is the Greatest" while bowing. He would then bow and say:" Allah listened to him who praised Him" while lifting up his head. He then stood up, and praised Allah and lauded Him, and then said: The sun and the moon do not eclipse on the death of anyone or on his birth. But both of them are among the signs of Allah with which Allah terrifies His servants. So when you see them under eclipse, remember Allah till they are brightened.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 901f In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1972

Sahih Muslim 901 g
This hadith is narrated thus on the authority of 'A'isha through another chain of transmitters: " The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed six ruku's and four prostration in (two rak'ahs)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 901g In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1972

Chapter: Mentioning The Punishment In The Grave During The Eclipse Prayer

Sahih Muslim 903 a
'Amra reported that a Jewess came to 'A'isha to ask (about something) and said: May Allah protect you from the torment of the grave! 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, would people be tormented in the graves? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: (May there be) protection of Allah! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mounted one morning on the ride, and the sun eclipsed. 'A'isha said: I came in the company of the women in the mosque from behind the rooms. The Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him) dismounted from his ride and came to the place of worship where he used to pray. He stood up (to pray) and the people stood behind him. 'A'isha said: He stood for a long time. He then bowed and it was a long ruku'. He then raised his head and he stood for a long time, less than the first standing. He then bowed and his ruku' was long, but it was less than that (the first) ruku'. He then raised (his head) and the sun had become bright. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: I saw you under trial in the grave like the turmoil of Dajjal. 'Amra said: I heard 'A'isha say: I listened after this to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) seeking refuge from the torment of Fire and the torment of the grave.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 903a In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1973

Sahih Muslim 903 b
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 903b In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1974

Chapter: What Was Shown To The Prophet Of Paradise And Hell During The Eclipse Prayer

Sahih Muslim 904 a, b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The sun eclipsed on one extremely hot day during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed along with his Companions. He prolonged his qiyam (standing posture in prayer) till they (his Companions) began to fall down. He then observed a long ruku'. He raised his head (and stood up for long) and then observed a long ruku'. He then raised (his head and stood up) for a long time and then made two prostrations. He then stood up and did like this and thus he observed four ruku's and four prostrations (in two rak'ahs) and then said: All these things were brought to me in which you will be made to enter. Paradise was brought to me till (I was so close to it) that if I (had intended) to pluck a bunch (of grapes) out of it. I would have got it, or he (the Holy Prophet) said: I intended to get a bunch (out of that) but my hand could not reach it. Hell was also brought to me and I saw in it a woman belonging to the tribe of Israel who was tormented for a cat whom she had tied, but did not give it food nor set it free to eat the creatures of the earth; and I saw Abu Thumama 'Amr b. Malik who was dragging his intestines in Hell. They (the Arabs) used to say that the sun and the moon do not eclipse but on the death of some great person; but (in reality) both these (the sun and the moon) are among the signs of Allah which are shown to you; so when there is an eclipse, observe prayer till it (the sun or the moon) brightens. This hadith has been narrated by Hisham with the same chain of transmitters except this" I saw a dark woman with a tail stature and loud voice," but he made no mention of" from among Bani Israel".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 904a, b In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1975

Sahih Muslim 904 c
Jabir reported that the sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on that very day when Ibrahim (the Prophet's son) died. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and led people in (two rak'ahs of) prayer with six ruku's and four prostrations. He commenced (the prayer) with takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) and then recited and prolonged his recital. He then bowed nearly the (length of time) that he stood up. He then raised his head from the ruku' and recited but less than the first recital. He then bowed (to the length of time) that he stood up. He then raised his head from the ruku' and again recited but less than the second recital. He then bowed (to the length of time) that he stood up. He then lifted his head from the ruku'. He then fell in prostration and observed two prostrations. He stood up and then bowed, observing six ruku's like it, without (completing) the rak'ah in them, except (this difference) that the first (qiyam of ruku') was longer than the later one, and the ruku' was nearly (of the same length) as prostration. He then moved backward and the rows behind him also moved backward till we reached the extreme (Abu Bakr said: till he reached near the women) He then moved forward and the people also moved forward along with him till he stood at his (original) place (of worship). He then completed the prayer as it was required to complete and the sun brightened and he said: O people! verily the sun and the moon are among the signs of Allah and they do not eclipse at the death of anyone among people (Abu Bakr said: On the death of any human being). So when you see anything like it (of the nature of eclipse), pray till it is bright. There is nothing which you have been promised (in the next world) but I have seen it in this prayer of mine. Hell was brought to me as you saw me moving back on account of fear lest its heat might affect me; and I saw the owner of the curved staff who dragged his intestines in the fire, and he used to steal (the belongings) of the pilgrims with his curved staff. If he (the owner of the staff) became aware, he would say: It got (accidentally) entangled in my curved staff, but if he was unaware of that, he would take that away. I also saw in it (in Hell) the owner of a cat whom she had tied and did not feed her nor set her free so that she could eat the creatures of the earth, till the cat died of starvation. Paradise was brought to me, and it was on that occasion that you saw me moving forward till I stood at my place (of worship). I stretched my hand as I wanted to catch hold of its fruits so that you may see them. Then I thought of not doing it. Nothing which you have been promised was there that I did not see in this prayer of mine.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 904c In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1976

Sahih Muslim 905 a
Asma' reported: The sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). As I went to 'A'isha who was busy in prayer. I said: What is the matter with the people that they are praying (a special prayer)? She ('A'isha) pointed towards the sky with her head. I said: Is it (an unusual) sign? She said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up for prayer for such a long time that I was about to faint. I caught hold of a waterskin lying by my side, and began to pour water over my head, or (began to sprinkle water) on my face. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then finished and the sun had brightened. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then addressed the people, (after) praising Allah and lauding Him, and then said: There was no such thing as I did not see earlier, but I saw it at this very place of mine. I ever saw Paradise and Hell. It was also revealed to me that you would be tried in the graves, as you would he tried something like the turmoil of the Dajjal. Asma' said: I do not know which word he actually used (qariban or mithl), and each one of you would be brought and it would be said: What is your knowledge about this man? If the person is a believer, (Asma' said: I do not know whether it was the word al-Mu'min or al-Mu'qin) he would say: He is Muhammad and he is the Messenger of Allah. He brought to us the clear signs and right guidance. So we responded and obeyed him. (He would repeat this three times), and it would be said to him: You should go to sleep. We already knew that you are a believer in him. So the pious man would go to sleep. So far as the hypocrite or sceptic is concerned (Asma' said: I do not know which word was that: al-Munafiq (hypocrite) or al-Murtad (doubtful) he would say: I do not know. I only uttered whatever I heard people say.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 905a In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1977

Sahih Muslim 905 b, c
Asma' said: I came to 'A'isha when the people were standing (in prayer) and she was also praying. I said: What is this excitement of the people for? And the rest of the hadith was narrated like one, (narrated above). 'Urwa said: Do not say Kasafat-ush-Shamsu, but say Khasafat-ush-Shamsu.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 905b, c In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1978

Sahih Muslim 906 a
Asma' bint Abu Bakr said: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) was one day (i. e. on the day when the sun eclipsed) so perturbed that he (in haste) took hold of the outer garment (of a female member of his family) and it was later on that his (own) cloak was sent to him. He stood in prayer along with people for such a long time that if a man came he did not realise that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had observed ruku', as it has been narrated about ruku' in connection with long qiyam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 906a In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1979

Sahih Muslim 906 b
Abu Juraij narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters (but with the addition of these words): " It was for a long duration that he (the Holy Prophet) observed qiyam and he would then observe ruku'. (The narrator also added) I (Asma') looked at a woman who was older than I, and at another who was weaker than I.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 906b In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1980

Sahih Muslim 906 c
Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr reported: The sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ; so he felt perturbed and he, by mistake, took hold of the outer garment of a woman till he was given his own cloak. After this I satisfied my need and then came and entered the mosque. I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) standing in prayer. I stood along with him. He prolonged his qiyam till I wished to sit down. Then I cast a glance towards an old woman. So I said: She is older than I. I, therefore, kept standing. He (the Holy Prophet) then observed ruku', and prolonged his ruku'. He then raised his head. He then prolonged his qiyam to such an extent that if a person happened to come he would have thought that he had not observed the ruku'.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 906c In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1981

Sahih Muslim 907 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported: There was an eclipse of the sun during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah, (ﷺ) prayed accompanied by the people. He stood for a long time, about as long as it would take to recite Surah al-Baqara; then he bowed for a long time; then he raised his head and stood for a long time, but it was less than the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long time but for a shorter while than the first. He then prostrated and then stood for a long time, but it was less than the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long time, but it was less than the first bowing. He then raised (his head) and stood for a long time, but it was less than the first qiyam. He then bowed for a long time but it was less than the first bowing. He then observed prostration, and then he finished, and the sun had cleared (by that time). He (the Holy Prophet) then said: The sun and moon are two signs from the signs of Allah. These two do not eclipse on account of the death of anyone or on account of the birth of anyone. So when you see that, remember Allah. They (his Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, we saw you reach out to something, while you were standing here, then we saw you restrain yourself. He said: I saw Paradise and reached out to a bunch of its grapes; and had I taken it you would have eaten of it as long as the world endured. I saw Hell also. No such (abominable) sight have I ever seen as that which I saw today; and I observed that most of its inhabitants were women. They said: Messenger of Allah, on what account is it so? He said: For their ingratitude or disbelief (bi-kufraihinna). It was said: Do they disbelieve in Allah? He said: (Not for their disbelief in God) but for their ingratitude to their husbands and ingratitude to kindness. If you were to treat one of them kindly for ever, but if she later saw anything (displeasing) in you, she would say: I have never seen any good in you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 907a In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1982

Sahih Muslim 907 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters except with this difference that he (the narrator said): " then we saw you keeping aloof (back)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 907b In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1983

Chapter: Those Who Say That He Prayed With Eight Bowings And Four Prostrations

Sahih Muslim 908
Ibn 'Abbas reported: When there was a solar eclipse the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) observed eight ruku's and four prostrations (in two rak'ahs). This has been narrated by 'Ali also.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 908 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1984

Sahih Muslim 909
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) observed prayer while it was (solar) eclipse. He recited (the Qur'an in qiyam) and then bowed. He again recited and again bowed. He again recited and again bowed and again recited and again bowed, and then prostrated; and the second (rak'ah) was like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 909 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1985

Chapter: The Call For The Eclipse Prayer: "As-Salatu Jami'ah (The Prayer Is Being Assembled)

Sahih Muslim 910
'Amr b. al-'As reported: When the sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), they (the people) were called to congregational prayers. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed two ruku's in one rak'ah. He then stood and observed two ruku's in (the second) rak'ah. The sun then became bright, and 'A'isha said; Never did I observe, ruku' and prostration longer than this (ruku' and prostration).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 910 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1986

Sahih Muslim 911 a
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verily the sun and the moon are the two signs among the signs of Allah by which He frightens his servants and they do not eclipse on account of the death of any one of the people. So when you see anything about them, observe prayer, supplicate Allah till it is cleared from you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 911a In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1987

Sahih Muslim 911 b
Abu Mas'ud reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Verily the sun and the moon do not eclipse on account of the death of any one of the people, but they are the two signs among the signs of Allah. So when you see it, stand up and observe prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 911b In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1988

Sahih Muslim 911 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Isma'il with the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith narrated by Sufyan and Waki' (the words are): " The sun eclipsed on the day when Ibrahim died, and the people said: It has eclipsed on the death of Ibrahim."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 911c In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1989

Sahih Muslim 912
Abu Musa reported: The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He stood in great anxiety fearing that it might be the Doomsday, till he came to the mosque. He stood up to pray with prolonged qiyam, ruku', and prostration which I never saw him doing in prayer; and then he said: These are the signs which Allah sends, not on account of the death of anyone or life of any one, but Allah sends them to frighten thereby His servants. So when you see any such thing, hasten to remember Him, supplicate Him and beg pardon from Him, and in the narration transmitted by Ibn 'Ala the words are:" The sun eclipsed"."" He frightens His servants."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 912 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1990

Sahih Muslim 913 a
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura said: During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I was shooting my arrows in Medina, when an eclipse of the sun took place. I, therefore, threw them away and said, I must see how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) acts in a solar eclipse today. When I came to him, he had been supplicating with his hands, raised, pronouncing Allah-o-Akbar, praising Him, acknowledging that He is One God till the eclipse was over, then he recited two surahs and prayed two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 913a In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1991

Sahih Muslim 913 b
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura, who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: During the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I was shooting some of my arrows in Medina, when the sun eclipsed. I threw (the arrows) and said: By Allah, I must see how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) acts in solar eclipse. So I came to him and he was standing in prayer, raising his hands, glorifying Him, praising Him, acknowledging His Oneness, declaring His greatness, and supplicating Him, till the sun cleared. When the eclipse was over, he recited two surahs and prayed two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 913b In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1992

Sahih Muslim 913 c
'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported: I was shooting some of my arrows during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that the sun eclipsed. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 913c In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1993

Sahih Muslim 914
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed: Verily the sun and the moon do not eclipse on account of the death or life of anyone. They are in fact the signs among the signs of Allah. So when you see them, observe prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 914 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1994

Sahih Muslim 915
Ziyad b. 'Ilaqa reported: I heard Mughira b. Shu'ba saying that the sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day when Ibrahim died. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Verily the sun and the moon are the two signs among the signs of Allah. They do not eclipse on account of the death of anyone or on account of the birth of anyone. So when you see them, supplicate Allah, and observe prayer till it is over.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 915 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1995

Book: 11 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Prayer - Funerals

Chapter: Prompt the Dying person to say La Ilaha Ill-Allah

Sahih Muslim 916 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Exhort to recite" There is no god but Allah" to those of you who are dying.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 916a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1996

Sahih Muslim 916 b
This hadith has been narrated by Sulaiman b. Bilal with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 916b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1997

Sahih Muslim 917
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Exhort to recite" There is no god but Allah" to those of you who are dying.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 917 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1998

Chapter: What should be said at times of calamity?

Sahih Muslim 918 a
Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If any Muslim who suffers some calamity says, what Allah has commanded him," We belong to Allah and to Him shall we return; O Allah, reward me for my affliction and give me something better than it in exchange for it," Allah will give him something better than it in exchange. When Abu Salama died she said: What Muslim is better than Abu Salama whose family was the first to emigrate to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I then said the words, and Allah gave me God's Messenger (ﷺ) in exchange. She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Hatib b. Abu Balta'a to deliver me the message of marriage with him. I said to him: I have a daughter (as my dependant) and I am of jealous temperament. He (the Holy Prophet) said: So far as her daughter is concerned, we would supplicate Allah, that He may free her (of her responsibility) and I would also supplicate Allah to do away with (her) jealous (temperament).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 918a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 1999

Sahih Muslim 918 b
Umm Salama, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If any servant (of Allah) who suffers a calamity says:" We belong to Allah and to Him shall we return; O Allah, reward me for my affliction and give me something better than it in exchange for it," ' Allah will give him reward for affliction, and would give him something better than it in exchange. She (Umm Salama) said: When Abu Salama died. I uttered (these very words) as I was commanded (to do) by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So Allah gave me better in exchange than him. i. e. (I was taken as the wife of) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 918b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2000

Sahih Muslim 918 c
Umm Salama, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him), reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying like the hadith transmitted by Abu Usama, but with this addition that she said: " When Abu Salama died I said: Who is better than Abu Salama, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and Allah decided for me and I said (these words contained in the supplication mentioned above) and I was married to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 918c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2001

Chapter: What is to be said in the presence of the sick and the dying

Sahih Muslim 919
Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Whenever you visit the sick or the dead, supplicate for good because angels say" Amen" to whatever you say. She added: When Abu Salama died, I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Salama has died. He told me to recite:" O Allah! forgive me and him (Abu Salama) and give me a better substitute than he." So I said (this), and Allah gave me in exchange Muhammad, who is better for me than him (Abu Salama).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 919 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2002

Chapter: Closing the eyes of the deceased and supplicating for him, when he dies

Sahih Muslim 920 a
Umm Salama reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon came to Abu Salama (as he died). His eyes were fixedly open. He closed them, and then said: When the soul is taken away the sight follows it. Some of the people of his family wept and wailed. So he said: Do not supplicate for yourselves anything but good, for angels say" Amen" to what you say. He then said: O Allah, forgive Abu Salama, raise his degree among those who are rightly guided, grant him a successor in his descendants who remain. Forgive us and him, O Lord of the Universe, and make his grave spacious, and grant him light in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 920a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2003

Sahih Muslim 920 b
This hadith has been narrated by Khalid al Hadhdha' with the same chain of transmitters but with this alteration that he said: (O Allah!) let Thee be the caretaker of what is left by him, and he said: Grant him expansion of the grave, but he did not say: Make his grave spacious. Khalid said: He supplicated for the seventh (thing too) which I have forgotten.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 920b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2004

Chapter: The upward gaze of the deceased follows his soul

Sahih Muslim 921 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Did you not see when the man died and his eyes were fixedly open? He (Abu Huraira) said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: It is due to the fact that when (the soul leaves the body) his eyesight follows the soul.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 921a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2005

Sahih Muslim 921 b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of 'Ala' with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 921b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2006

Chapter: Crying for the deceased

Sahih Muslim 922
Umm Salama reported: When Abu Salama died I said: I am a stranger in a strange land; I shall weep for him in a manner that would be talked of. I made preparation for weeping for him when a woman from the upper side of the city came there who intended to help me (in weeping). She happened to come across the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: Do you intend to bring the devil into a house from which Allah has twice driven him out? I (Umm Salama), therefore, refrained from weeping and I did not weep.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 922 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2007

Sahih Muslim 923 a
Usama b. Zaid reported: While we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), one of his daughters sent to him (the Messenger) to call him and inform him that her child or her son was dying. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told the messenger to go back and tell her that what Allah had taken belonged to Him, and to him belonged what He granted; and He has an appointed time for everything. So you (the messenger) order her to show endurance and seek reward from Allah. The messenger came back and said: She adjures him to come to her. He got up to go accompanied by Sa'd b. 'Ubada, Mu'adh b. Jabal, and I also went along with them. The child was lifted to him and his soul was feeling as restless as if it was in an old (waterskin). His (Prophet's) eyes welled up with tears. Sa'd said: What is this, Messenger of Allah? He replied: This is compassion which Allah has placed in the hearts of His servants, and God shows compassion only to those of His servants who are compassionate.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 923a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2008

Sahih Muslim 923 b
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters on the authority of 'Asim al-Ahwal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 923b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2009

Sahih Muslim 924
'Abdullah b. 'Umar said that Sa'd b. Ubada complained of illness. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to visit him accompanied by 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf, Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas and 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud. As he entered (his room) he found him in a swoon. Upon this he said: Has he died? They said: Messenger of Allah, it is not so. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wept. When the people saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) weeping, they also began to weep. He said. Listen, Allah does not punish for the tears that the eye sheds or the grief the heart feels, but He punishes for this (pointing to his tongue), or He may show mercy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 924 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2010

Chapter: Visiting the sick

Sahih Muslim 925
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: While we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), a person, one of the Ansar, came to him and greeted him. The Ansari then turned back. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: o brother of Ansar, how is my brother Sa'd be 'Ubada? He said: He is better. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who amongst you would visit him? He (the Holy Prophet) stood up and we also got up along with him, and we were more than ten persons. We had neither shoes with us, nor socks, nor caps, nor shirts. We walked on the barren land till we came to him. The people around him kept away till the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his Companions with him came near him (Sa'd b. 'Ubada).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 925 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2011

Chapter: Patience in bearing calamity when it first strikes

Sahih Muslim 926 a
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Endurance is to be shown at the first blow.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 926a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2012

Sahih Muslim 926 b
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to a woman who had been weeping for her (dead) child, and said to her: Fear Allah and show endurance. She (not recognising him) said: You have not been afflicted as I have been. When he (the Holy Prophet) had departed, it was said to her that he was the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), she was mortally shocked. She came to his door and she did not find doorkeepers at his door. She said: Messenger of Allah. I did not recognise you. He said: Endurance is to be shown at first blow, or at the first blow.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 926b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2013

Sahih Muslim 926 c
A hadith like this is narrated with the same chain of transmitters but with the addition of these words: " The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by a woman (who was sitting) by the side of a grave."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 926c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2014

Chapter: The deceased is tormented because of his family's crying for him

Sahih Muslim 927 a
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that Hafsa wept for 'Umar (when he was about to die). He ('Umar) said: Be quiet, my daughter. Don't you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said:" The deceased is punished because of his family's weeping over the death"?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 927a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2015

Sahih Muslim 927 b
Umar reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The dead is punished in the grave because of wailing on it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 927b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2016

Sahih Muslim 927 c
The same hadith is narrated on the authority of 'Umar through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 927c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2017

Sahih Muslim 927 d
Ibn 'Umar reported: When 'Umar was wounded he fainted, and there was a loud lamentation over him. When he regained consciousness he said: Didn't you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:" The dead is punished because of the weeping of the living"?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 927d In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2018

Sahih Muslim 927 e
Abu Burda narrated on the authority of his father that when 'Umar was wounded Suhaib uttered (loudly in lamentation): O brother! Upon this 'Umar said: Suhaib, did you not know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:" The dead is punished because of the lamentation of the living"?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 927e In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2019

Sahih Muslim 927 f
Abu Musa reported that when 'Umar was wounded, there came Suhaib from his house and went to 'Umar and stood by his side, and began to wail. Upon this 'Umar said: What are you weeping for? Are you weeping for me? He said: By Allah, it is for you that I weep, O Commander of the believers. He said: By Allah, you already know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: He who is lamented upon is punished. I made a mention of it to Musa b. Talha, and he said that 'A'isha told that it concerned the Jews (only).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 927f In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2020

Sahih Muslim 927 g
Anas reported that when 'Umar b. Khattab was wounded Hafsa lamented for him. Upon this he said: O Hafsa, did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying:" One who is lamented would be punished"? Suhaib also lamented over him. 'Umar told him also: O Suhaib, didn't you know that one who is lamented is punished?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 927g In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2021

Sahih Muslim 928 a, 927 h, 929 a
'Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika reported: I was sitting by the side of Ibn 'Umar, and we were waiting for the bier of Umm Aban, daughter of 'Uthman, and there was also 'Amr b. 'Uthman. In the meanwhile there came Ibn 'Abbas led by a guide. I conceive that he was informed of the place of Ibn 'Umar. So he came till he sat by my side. While I was between them (Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar) there came the noise (of wailing) from the house. Upon this Ibn 'Umar said (that is, he pointed out to 'Amr that he should stand and forbid them, for): I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The dead is punished because of the lamentation of his family. 'Abdullah made it general (what was said for a particular occasion). Ibn 'Abbas said: When we were with the Commander of the believers, 'Umar b. Khattab, we reached Baida', and there was a man under the shadow of the tree. He said to me: Go and inform me who is that person. So I went and (found) that he was Suhaib. I returned to him and said: You commanded me to find out for you who that was, and he is Suhaib. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Command him to see us. I said: He has family along with him. He said: (That is of no account) even if he has family along with him. So he (the narrator) told him to see (the Commander of the believers and his party). When we came (to Medina), it was before long that the Commander of the believers was wounded, and Suhaib came weeping and crying: Alas for the brother, alas for the companion. Upon this 'Umar said: Didn't you know, or didn't you hear, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:" The dead is punished because of the lamentation of his family"? Then 'Abdullah made it general and 'Umar told it of certain occasions. So I ('Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika) stood up and went to 'A'isha and told her what Ibn 'Umar had said. Upon this she said: I swear by Allah that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never said that dead would be punished because of his family's lamenting (for him). What he said was that Allah would increase the punishment of the unbeliever because of his family's lamenting for him. Verily it is Allah Who has caused laughter and weeping. No bearer of a burden will bear another's burden. Ibn Abu Mulaika said that al-Qasim b. Muhammad said that when the words of 'Umar and Ibn 'Umar were conveyed to 'A'isha, she said: You have narrated it to me from those who are neither liar nor those suspected of lying but (sometimes) hearing misleads.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 928a, 927h, 929a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2022

Sahih Muslim 928 b, 927 i, 929 b
'Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika said: The daughter of 'Uthman b. 'Affan died in Mecca. We came to attend her (funeral). Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas were also present there, and I was sitting between them. He added: I (first sat) by the side of one of them, then the other one came and he sat by my side. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar said to 'Amr b. 'Uthman who was sitting opposite to him: Will you not prevent the people from lamenting, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said:" The dead is punished because of the lamenting of his family for him"? Ibn 'Abbas then said that Umar used to say someting of that nature, and then narrated saying: I proceeded from Mecca along with 'Umar till we reached al-Baida' and there was a party of riders under the shade of a tree. He said (to me): Go and find out who this party is. I cast a glance and there was Suhaib (in that party). So I informed him ('Umar) about it. He said: Call him to me. So I went back to Suhaib and said: Go and meet the Commander of the believers. When 'Umar was wounded, Suhaib came walling: Alas, for the brother! alas for the companion! 'Umar said: O Suhaib, do you wail for me, whereas the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:" The dead would be punished on account of the lamentation of the (members of his family)"? Ibn 'Abbas said: When 'Umar died I made a mention of it to 'A'isha. She said: May Allah have mercy upon 'Umar! I swear by Allah that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never said that Allah would punish the believer because of the weeping (of any one of the members of his family), but he said that Allah would increase the punishment of the unbeliever because of the weeping of his family over him. 'A'isha said: The Qur'an is enough for you (when it states):" No bearer of burden will bear another's burden" (vi. 164). Thereupon Ibn 'Abbas said: Allah is He Who has caused laughter and weeping. Ibn Abu Mulaika said: By Allah, Ibn 'Umar said nothing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 928b, 927i, 929b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2023

Sahih Muslim 929 c
'Amr reported on the authority of Ibn Abu Mulaika: We were with the bier of Umm Aban, daughter of 'Uthman, and the rest of the hadith is the same, but he did not narrate it as a marfu' hadith on the authority of 'Umar from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as it was narrated by Ayyub and Ibn Juraij, and the hadith narrated by them (Ayyub and Ibn Juraij) is more complete than that of 'Amr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 929c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2024

Sahih Muslim 930
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The dead is punished because of the lamentation of the living.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 930 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2025

Sahih Muslim 931
Hisham b. 'Urwa narrated on the authority of his father that the saying of Ibn 'Umar, viz." The dead would be punished because of the lamentation of his family over him" was mentioned to 'A'isha. Upon this she said: May Allah have mercy upon Abu 'Abd al-Rahman (the kunya of Ibn 'Umar) that he heard something but could not retain it (well). (The fact is) that the bier of a Jew passed before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and (the members of his family) were waiting over him. Upon this he said: You are wailing and he is being punished.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 931 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2026

Sahih Muslim 932 a
Hisham narrated on the authority of his father that it was mentioned to 'A'isha that Ibn 'Umar had narrated as marfu' hadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that the dead would be punished in the grave because of the lamentation of his family for him. Upon this she said: He (Ibn 'Umar) missed (the point). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had (in fact) said: He (the dead) is punished for his faults or for his sins, and the members of his family are wailing for him now. (This misunderstanding of Ibn 'Umar is similar to his saying:) The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood by the well in which were lying the dead bodies of those polytheists who had been killed on the Day of Badr, and he said to them what he had to say, i. e.: They hear what I say. But he (Ibn 'Umar) misunderstood. The Prophet (ﷺ) had only said: They (the dead) understand that what I used to say to them was truth. She then recited:" Certainly, thou canst not make the dead hear the call" (xxvii. 80), nor can you make those hear who are in the graves, nor can you inform them when they have taken their seats in Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 932a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2027

Sahih Muslim 932 b
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Urwa with the same chain of transmitters. The hadith narrated by Abu Usama is more complete.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 932b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2028

Sahih Muslim 932 c
'Amra daughter of 'Abd al Rahman narrated that she heard (from) 'A'isha and made a mention to her about 'Abdullah b. 'Umar as saying: The dead is punished because of the lamentation of the living. Upon this 'A'isha said: May Allah have mercy upon the father of 'Abd al-Rahman (Ibn 'Umar). He did not tell a lie, but he forgot or made a mistake. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by a (dead) Jewess who was being lamented. Upon this he said: They weep over her and she is being punished in the grave.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 932c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2029

Sahih Muslim 933 a
'Ali b. Rabi'a reported that the first one who was lamented upon in Kufa was Qaraza b. Ka'b. Mughira b. Shu'ba said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: He who is lamented upon would be punished because of the lamentation for him on the Day of judgment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 933a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2030

Sahih Muslim 933 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Mughira b. Shu'ba from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 933b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2031

Sahih Muslim 933 c
This hadith has been narrated from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 933c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2032

Chapter: Stern warning against wailing

Sahih Muslim 934
Abu Malik al-Ash'ari reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Among my people there are four characteristics belonging to pre-Islamic period which they do not abandon: boasting of high rank, reviling other peoples' genealogies, seeking rain by stars, and walling. And he (further) said: If the wailing woman does not repent before she dies, she will be made to stand on the Day of Resurrection wearing a garment of pitch and a chemise of mange.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 934 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2033

Sahih Muslim 935 a
'A'isha reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was told that Ibn Haritha, Ja'far b. Abu Talib and Abdullah b. Rawaha were killed, he sat down, showing signs of grief. She (further) said: I was looking (at him) through the crevice of the door. A man came to him and mentioned that Ja'far's women were lamenting. He (the Holy Prophet) commanded him to go and forbid them (to do so). So he went away but came back and told (him) that they did not obey (him). He commanded him a second time to go and forbid them (to do so). He again went but came back to him and said: I swear by God, Messenger of Allah, that they have overpowered us. She ('A'isha) said that she thought the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had told (her) to throw dust in their mouths. Thereupon 'A'isha said: May Allah humble you! You did not do what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered you, nor did you stop annoying Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 935a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2034

Sahih Muslim 935 b
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters like one narrated by 'Abd al-'Aziz (with the change of these words): " You did not spare the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the botheration."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 935b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2035

Sahih Muslim 936 a
Umm 'Atiyya reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a promise from us along with the oath of Allegiance that we would not lament. But only five among us fulfilled the promise (and they are) Umm Sulaim, and Umm al-'Ala', and the daughter of Abu Sabra the wife of Mu'adh, or daughter of Abu Sabra and wife of Mu'adh..
Reference: Sahih Muslim 936a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2036

Sahih Muslim 936 b
Umm 'Atiyya reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took pledge from us (including this promise) that we would not lament. Only five amongst us fulfilled the promise, and one of them (who fulfilled the promise) was Umm Sulaim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 936b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2037

Sahih Muslim 937
Hafsa narrated on the authority of Umm 'Atiyya that she said: When this verse was revealed:" When believing women came to thee giving thee a pledge that they will not associate aught with Allah, and will not disobey thee in good" (lx. 12), she (Umm Atiyya) said: In (this pledge) was also included wailing. I said: Messenger of Allah, except members of such a tribe who helped me (in lamentation) during pre-Islamic days, there is left no alternative for me, but that I should also help them. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: (Yes) but only in case of the members of such a tribe.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 937 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2038

Chapter: Prohibition of women attending funerals

Sahih Muslim 938 a
Umm 'Atiyya reported: We were forbidden to follow the bier, but it was not made absolute on us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 938a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2039

Sahih Muslim 938 b
Umm 'Atiyya reported: We were refrained from following the bier, but it was not made absolute on us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 938b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2040

Chapter: Washing the deceased

Sahih Muslim 939 a
Umm 'Atiyya reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) came to us when we were bathing his daughter, and he told us: Wash her with water and (with the leaves of) the lote tree, three or five times, or more than that if you think fit, and put camphor or something like camphor in the last washing; then inform me when you have finished. So when we had finished, we informed him, and he gave to us his (own) under-garment saying:" Put it next her body."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 939a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2041

Sahih Muslim 939 b
Umm 'Atiyya reported: We braided her hair in three plaits.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 939b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2042

Sahih Muslim 939 c
Umm 'Atiyya reported: One of the daughters of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died. And in the hadith transmitted by Ibn 'Ulayya (the words are): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us and we were washing his daughter. And in the hadith transmitted by Malik (the words are): There came in (our apartment) the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) when his daughter died. The rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Yazid b. Zurai' from Ayyub from Muhammad from Umm 'Atiyya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 939c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2043

Sahih Muslim 939 d
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Hafsa on the authority of Umm 'Atiyya with the exception (of these words that the Prophet asked them to wash her dead body): " three times, five times, seven times, or more than that, if you deem fit:" Hafsa (further) said on the authority of Umm 'Atiyya: We braided (the hair) of her head in three plaits.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 939d In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2044

Sahih Muslim 939 e
Umm 'Atiyya reported: We washed her an odd number of times, i. e. three, five or seven times; and Umm 'Atiyya (further) said: We braided her hair in three plaits.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 939e In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2045

Sahih Muslim 939 f
Umm 'Atiyya reported: When Zainab the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, he said to us: Wash her odd number of times, i. e. three or five times, and put camphor or something-like camphor at the fifth time, and after you have washed her inform me. So we informed him and he gave us his under-garment, saying:" Put it next her body."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 939f In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2046

Sahih Muslim 939 g
Umm 'Atiyya reported: There came to us the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as we were washing one of his daughters. So he said: Wash her (dead body) an odd number of times, five times or more than that, the rest of the hadith is the same. She (further) said: We braided her hair in three plaits: (two) on the sides of her head and one on her forehead.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 939g In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2047

Sahih Muslim 939 h
Umm 'Atiyya reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked her to wash his daughter, he told her to start from the right side, and with those parts of the body over which Wudu' is performed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 939h In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2048

Sahih Muslim 939 i
Umm 'Atiyya reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to them (the women) in regard to the washing of his daughter to start from the right side and with those parts of the body over which Wudu' is performed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 939i In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2049

Chapter: Shrouding the deceased

Sahih Muslim 940 a
Khabbab al-Aratt reported: We migrated with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the path of Allah seeking Allah's pleasure alone. Thus our reward was assured with Allah. And amongst us were those who spent life (in such a state of piety and austerity) that nothing consumed their reward. Mus'ab b. 'Umair was one of them. He was killed on the Day of Uhud, and nothing but a woollen cloak was found to shroud him. When we covered his head with it, his feet became uncovered, and when we covered his feet, his head was uncovered. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Place it (this cloak) on the side of his head and cover his feet with grass. And there is one amongst us for whom the fruit is ripened and he enjoys it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 940a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2050

Sahih Muslim 940 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'Uyaina on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 940b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2051

Sahih Muslim 941 a
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was shrouded in three cotton garments of white Yamani stuff from Sahul, among which was neither a shirt nor a turban; and so far as Hullah is concerned there was some doubt about it in the minds of people, that it was brought for him in order to shroud him with it, but it was abandoned, and he was shrouded in three cotton garments of white Yamani stuff from Sahul. Then 'Abdullah b. Abu Bakr got it and said: I would keep it in order to shroud myself in it. He then said: If Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, would have desired it for His Apostle, he would have been shrouded with it. So he sold it and gave its price in charity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 941a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2052

Sahih Muslim 941 b
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was wrapped in a Yamani wrapper which belonged to 'Abdullah b Abu Bakr; then it was removed from him, and he was shrouded in three cotton sheets of white Yamani stuff from Sahul among which was neither a shirt nor a turban. 'Abdullah took up the Hullah and said: I would be shrouded in it, but then said: How is it that I should be shrouded in it in which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was not shrouded! So he gave it in charity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 941b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2053

Sahih Muslim 941 c
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, but in the hadith narrated by him there is no mention of the story of 'Abdullah b. Abu Bakr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 941c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2054

Sahih Muslim 941 d
Abu Salama said: I asked 'A'isha with how many garments the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was shourded. She said: With three garments of Sahul.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 941d In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2055

Chapter: Covering the deceased

Sahih Muslim 942 a
'A'isha reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upom him) died, he was covered with a Yamani wrapper.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 942a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2056

Sahih Muslim 942 b
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 942b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2057

Chapter: Shrouding the deceased well

Sahih Muslim 943
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) one day in the course of his sermon made mention of a person among his Companions who had died and had been wrapped in a shroud not long (enough to cover his whole body) and was buried during the night. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) reprimanded (the audience) that a person was buried during the night (in a state that) funeral prayer could not be offered (over him by the Messenger of Allah). (And this is permissible only) when it becomes a dire necessity for a man. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) also said: When any one of you shrouds his brother, he should shroud him well.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 943 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2058

Chapter: Hastening with the funeral

Sahih Muslim 944 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Make haste at a funeral; if the dead person was good, it is a good state to which you are sending him on; but if he was otherwise it is an evil of which you are ridding yourselves.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 944a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2059

Sahih Muslim 944 b
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters except with this variation (of words) that in the hadith narrated by Ma'mar (the words are): " I do not know whether the hadith is marfu'."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 944b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2060

Sahih Muslim 944 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger as saying: Hasten at a funeral, for if (the dead person) is good, you would (soon) bring him close to the good. And if it is otherwise, it is an evil of which you are ridding yourselves.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 944c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2061

Chapter: The virtue of offering the funeral prayer and following the bier

Sahih Muslim 945 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who attends the funeral till the prayer is offered for (the dead), for him is the reward of one qirat, and he who attends (and stays) till he is buried, for him is the reward of two qirats. It was said: What are the qirats? He said: They are equivalent to two huge mountains. Two other narrators added: Ibn 'Umar used to pray and then depart (without waiting for the burial of the dead). When the tradition of Abu Huraira reached him, he said:" We have lost many qirats."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 945a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2062

Sahih Muslim 945 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of narrators up to these words: " two great mountains." No mention is made of what followed (these words) ; and in the hadith transmitted by 'Abd al- A'la (the words are):" till (the burial) is complete." In the hadith transmitted by 'Abd ar-Razzaq (the words are):" till he is placed in the grave."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 945b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2063

Sahih Muslim 945 c
This hadith is narrated on thp authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters (with these words): " He who followed it (the bier) till he (the dead) is buried."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 945c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2064

Sahih Muslim 945 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: He who offered prayer over the dead, but did not follow the bier, for him is the reward of one qirat, and he who followed it, for him is the reward of two qirats. It was asked what the qirats were. He said: The smaller amongst the two is equivalent to Uhud.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 945d In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2065

Sahih Muslim 945 f
Nafi' narrated that it was said to Ibn 'Umar that Abu Huraira reported to have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who follows the bier, for him is the reward of one qirat. Ibn 'Umar said: Abu Huraira narrated it too often. So he sent (a messenger to) 'A'isha to ascertain (the fact). She ('A'isha) testified Abu Huraira. Ibn 'Umar said: We missed so many qirats.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 945f In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2066

Sahih Muslim 945 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who offers prayer for the dead, for him is (the reward of) one qirat; and he who follows the bier till it is placed in the grave, for him (is the reward of) two qirats. I (Abu Hazim, one of the narrators) said: Abu Huraira, what is a qirat? He said: It is like the hill of Uhud.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 945e In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2067

Sahih Muslim 945 g
Dawud b. 'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported on the authority of his father that while he was sitting along with 'Abdullah b. 'Umar, Khabbab, the owner of Maqsura, said: Ibn 'Umar, do you hear what Abu Huraira says that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say:" He who goes out with the bier when taken out from its residence and offers prayer for it and he then follows it till it is buried, he would have two qirats of reward, each qirat being equivalent to Uhud; and he who, after having offered prayer, (directly) came back would have his reward (as great) as Uhud"? Ibn 'Umar sent Khabbab to 'A'isha in order to ask her about the words of Abu Huraira (and also told him) to come back to him (Ibn 'Umar) and inform him what 'A'isha said. (In the meanwhile) Ibn 'Umar took up a handful of pebbles and turned them over in his hand till the messenger (Khabbab) came back to him and told (him) that 'A'isha testified (the statement of) Abu Huraira. Ibn 'Umar threw the pebbles he had in his hand on the ground and then said: We missed a large number of qirats.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 945g In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2068

Sahih Muslim 946 a
Thauban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who offered prayer for the dead, for him is the reward of one qirat, and he who attended its burial, he would have two qirats as his reward. And qirat is equivalent to Uhud.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 946a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2069

Sahih Muslim 946 b
This hadith has been narrated by Qatada with the same chain of transmitters. And in the hadith transmitted by Sa'id and Hisham, (the words are): " The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about qirat, and he said: It is equivalent to Uhud."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 946b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2070

Chapter: If one hundred (people) pray for a person, they will intercede for him

Sahih Muslim 947
'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saying: If a company of Muslims numbering one hundred pray over a dead person, all of them interceding for him, their intercession for him will be accepted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 947 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2071

Chapter: If forty people pray for a person, they will intercede for him

Sahih Muslim 948
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that his son died in Qudaid or 'Usfan. He said to Kuraib to see as to how many people had gathered there for his (funeral). He (Kuraib) said: So I went out and I informed him about the people who had gathered there. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: Do you think they are forty? He (Kuraib) said: Yes. Ibn 'Abbas then said to them: Bring him (the dead body) out for I have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If any Muslim dies and forty men who associate nothing with Allah stand over his prayer (they offer prayer over him), Allah will accept them as intercessors for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 948 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2072

Chapter: The deceased who is spoken well of and the one who is spoken badly of

Sahih Muslim 949 a
Anas b. Malik reported: There passed a bier (being carried by people) and it was lauded in good terms. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. And there passed a bier and it was condemned in bad words. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. 'Umar said: May my father and mother be ransom for you! There passed a bier and it was praised in good terms, and you said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. And there passed a bier and it was condemned in bad words, and you said: It has become certain, it has become certain, it has become certain. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: He whom you praised in good terms, Paradise has become certain for him, and he whom you condemned in bad words, Hell has become certain for him. You are Allah's witnesses in the earth, you are Allah's witnesses in the earth, you are Allah's witnesses in the earth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 949a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2073

Sahih Muslim 949 b
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 949b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2074

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who finds relief and one from whom relief is found

Sahih Muslim 950 a
Qatada b. Rib'i reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Whenever a bier passed before him, he said: He is the one to find relief and the one with (the departure of him) other will find relief. They said: Apostle of Allah, who is al-Mustarih and al-Mustarah? Upon this he said: The believing servant finds relief from the troubles of the world, and in the death of a wicked person, the people, towns, trees and animals find rellef.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 950a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2075

Sahih Muslim 950 b
In the hadith transmitted by Yahya b. Sa'id on the authority of Qatada (the words are): (The believing servant) finds relief from the troubles of the world and its hardships and (gets into) the Mercy of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 950b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2076

Chapter: Saying the takbir over the deceased

Sahih Muslim 951 a
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave the people news of the death of Negus on the day he died, and he took them out to the place of prayer and observed four takbirs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 951a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2077

Sahih Muslim 951 b
Abu Huraira reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave us the news of the death of Negus, the ruler of Abyssinia, on the day when he died, and he said (to us): Beg pardon for your brother. Ibn Shihab said that Sa'id b. Musayyib had told that Abu Huraira had narrated to him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drew them up in a row in a place of prayer, and offered prayer and recited four takbirs for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 951b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2078

Sahih Muslim 951 c
This hadith is narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 951c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2079

Sahih Muslim 952 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered prayer for Ashama, the Negus, and recited four takbirs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 952a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2080

Sahih Muslim 952 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There died today the pious servant of Allah, Ashama. So he stood up and led us in (funeral prayer) over him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 952b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2081

Sahih Muslim 952 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A brother of yours has died, so stand up and offer prayer over him. So we stood up and drew ourselves up into two rows.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 952c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2082

Sahih Muslim 953
'Imran b. Husain reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A brother of yours has died; so stand up and offer prayer for him, i. e. Negus. And in the hadith transmitted by Zubair (the words are):" Your brother."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 953 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2083

Chapter: Praying over the grave

Sahih Muslim 954 a
Sha'bi reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed prayer over a grave after the dead was buried and he recited four takbirs over him. Shaibani said: I said to Sha'bi: Who narrated it to you? He said: An authentic one, 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas. This is the word of a hasan hadith. In the narration of Ibn Numair (the words are): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to the grave which had been newly prepared and prayed over it, and they also prayed who were behind him and he recited four takbirs. I said to 'Amir: Who narrated it to you? He said: An authentic one who saw him, i e. Ibn 'Abbas.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 954a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2084

Sahih Muslim 954 b
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters, but in one of them (these words are found): " The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) recited four takbirs."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 954b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2085

Sahih Muslim 954 c
The hadith as narrated by Shaibani has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 954c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2086

Sahih Muslim 955
Anas reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed prayer on the grave.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 955 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2087

Sahih Muslim 956
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that a dark-complexioned woman (or a youth) used to sweep the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) missed her (or him) and inquired about her (or him). The people told him that she (or he) had died. He asked why they did not inform him, and it appears as if they had treated her (or him) or her (or his) affairs as of little account. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Lead me to her (or his) grave. They led him to that place and he said prayer over her (or him) and then remarked: Verily, these graves are full of darkness for their dwellers. Verily, the Mighty and Glorious Allah illuminates them for their occupants by reason of my prayer over them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 956 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2088

Sahih Muslim 957
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Laila that Zaid used to recite four takbirs on our funerals and he recited five takbirs on one funeral. I asked him the reason (for this variation), to which he replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited thus.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 957 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2089

Chapter: Standing for funerals

Sahih Muslim 958 a
It is narrated on the authority of 'Amir Ibn Rabi'a (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Whenever you see a funeral procession, stand up for that until it moves away or is lowered on the ground.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 958a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2090

Sahih Muslim 958 b
It is narrated on the authority of 'Amir ibn Rabi'a (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Should any one of you come across a funeral procession, and if he does not intend to accompany it, he must stand up until it passes by him or is placed upon the ground before it passes him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 958b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2091

Sahih Muslim 958 c
It is reported on the authority of Ibn Juraij that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Should anyone amongst you see a bier he must stand up so long as it is within sight in case he does not intend to follow it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 958c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2092

Sahih Muslim 959 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: When you follow a bier, do not sit until it is placed on the (ground).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 959a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2093

Sahih Muslim 959 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Whenever you come across a bier you should stand up, and he who follows it should not sit down till it is placed on the ground.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 959b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2094

Sahih Muslim 960 a
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir ibn 'Abdullah: There passed a bier and the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up for it and we also stood up along with him. We said: Messenger of Allah, that was the bier of a Jewess. Upon this he remarked: Verily, death is a matter of consternation, so whenever you come across a bier stand up.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 960a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2095

Sahih Muslim 960 b
Ibn Juraij told me that Abu Zubair heard Jabir say that the Prophet (ﷺ) kept standing for a bier until it disappeared.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 960b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2096

Sahih Muslim 960 c
Again Abu Zubair heard Jabir say that the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions kept standing for a bier of a Jew until it disappeared from sight.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 960c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2097

Sahih Muslim 961 a, 961 b
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abu Laila that while Qais b. Sa'd and Sahl b. Hunaif were both in Qadislyya a bier passed by them and they both stood up. They were told that it was the bier of one of the people of the land (non-Muslim). They said that a bier passed before the Prophet (ﷺ) and he stood up. He was told that he (the dead man) was a Jew. Upon this he remarked: Was he not a human being or did he not have a soul? And in the hadith narrated by 'Amr b. Murra with the same chain of transmitters, (the words) are:" There passed a bier before us."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 961a, 961b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2098

Chapter: Abrogation of standing for funerals

Sahih Muslim 962 a
It is narrated on the authority of Waqid: Nafi' b. Jubair saw me and we were standing for a bier, while he was sitting and waiting for the bier to be placed on the ground. He said to me: What makes you keep standing? I said: I am waiting that the bier may be placed on the ground (and I am doing that) on the hadith narrated to me by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri. Upon this Nafi' said: Verily, Mas'ud b. Hakam reported to me on the authority of Hadrat 'Ali b. Abu Talib that the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up first (for a bier) and then sat down.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 962a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2099

Sahih Muslim 962 b
Mas'ud b. al-Hakam al-Ansari informed Nafi' that he had heard Hadrat 'Ali (may Allah be pleased with him), son of Abu Talib, say about the biers: Verily, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to stand first but later on kept sitting; but it is also narrated that Nafi' ibn Jubair saw Waqid b. 'Amr standing for a bier till it was placed down.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 962b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2100

Sahih Muslim 962 c
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 962c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2101

Sahih Muslim 962 d
It is narrated on the authority of Muhammad b. Munkadir that he said: I heard from Mas'ud b. al-Hakam who narrated it on the authority of Hadrat 'Ali that he said: We saw the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up for a (bier) and we also stood up; he sat down and we too sat down.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 962d In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2102

Sahih Muslim 962 e
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 962e In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2103

Chapter: Supplicating for the deceased during the (funeral) prayer

Sahih Muslim 963 a, 963 b
Jubair b. Nufair says: I heard it from 'Auf b. Malik that the Prophet (ﷺ) said prayer on the dead body, and I remembered his prayer:" O Allah! forgive him, have mercy upon him, give him peace and absolve him. Receive him with honour and make his grave spacious; wash him with water, snow and hail. Cleanse him from faults as Thou wouldst cleanse a white garment from impurity. Requite him with an abode more excellent than his abode, with a family better than his family, and with a mate better than his mate. Admit him to the Garden, and protect him from the torment of the grave and the torment of the Fire." ('Auf bin Malik) said: I earnestly desired that I were this dead body.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 963a, 963b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2104

Sahih Muslim 963 c
A hadith like this has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 963c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2105

Sahih Muslim 963 d
'Anas b. Malik said: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say (while offering prayer on a dead body): O Allah! forgive him, have mercy upon him. Give him peace and absolve him. Receive him with honour and make his grave spacious. Wash him with water, snow and hail, cleanse him from faults as is cleaned a white garment from impurity. Requite him with an abode more excellent than his abode, with a family better than his family, and with a mate better than his mate, and save him from the trial of the grave and torment of Hell. 'Auf b. Malik said: I earnestly desired that I were the dead person to receive the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as this dead body had (received).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 963d In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2106

Chapter: Where the Imam should stand in relation to the deceased when performing the funeral prayer

Sahih Muslim 964 a
Samura b. Jundub said: I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he prayed for a woman who had died in the state of delivery. He stood in front of her waist.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 964a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2107

Sahih Muslim 964 b
This hadith has been narrated by Husain with the same chain of transmitters, but no mention is made of Umm Ka'b.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 964b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2108

Sahih Muslim 964 c
Samura b. Jundub said: I was a young boy during the time of the Prophet (ﷺ) and I retained in my mind (what I learnt from him), and nothing restrained me from speaking except the fact that there were persons far more advanced in age than I. Verily, I said prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) over a woman who had died in the state of delivery, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to say prayer in front of the middle part of her body. And in the tradition narrated on the authority of Ibn Muthanna the words are:" (The Holy Prophet) stood in the middle part of her body for offering prayer for her."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 964c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2109

Chapter: Riding back after the funeral

Sahih Muslim 965 a
It is reported on the authority of Jabir ibn Samura that an unsaddled horse was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he rode on it when he returned after having offered the funeral prayer of Ibn Dahdah and we walked on foot around him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 965a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2110

Sahih Muslim 965 b
Jabir ibn Samura reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said (funeral) prayer on Ibn Dahdah: then an unsaddled horse was brought to him and a person hobbled it, and he (the Messenger of Allah) rode upon it and it bounded and we followed it and ran after it. One of the people said that the Prophet (ﷺ) remarked: How many among hanging bunches in the Paradise are meant for Ibn Dahdah?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 965b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2111

Chapter: The Lahd (Niche), and setting up bricks over the deceased

Sahih Muslim 966
'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas told that Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas said during his illness of which he died: " Make a niche for me in the side of the grave and set up bricks over me as was done in case of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 966 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2112

Chapter: Putting a piece of velvet in the grave

Sahih Muslim 967
Ibn 'Abbas said that a piece of red stuff was put in the grave of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 967 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2113

Chapter: The command to level the grave

Sahih Muslim 968
Thumama b. Shafayy reported: When we were with Fadala b. 'Ubaid in the country of the Romans at a place (known as) Rudis, a friend of ours died. Fadala b. 'Ubaid ordered to prepare a grave for him and then it was levelled; and then he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanding (us) to level the grave.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 968 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2114

Sahih Muslim 969 a, 969 b
Abu'l-Hayyaj al-Asadi told that 'Ali (b. Abu Talib) said to him: Should I not send you on the same mission as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent me? Do not leave an image without obliterating it, or a high grave without levelling It. This hadith has been reported by Habib with the same chain of transmitters and he said: (Do not leave) a picture without obliterating it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 969a, 969b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2115

Chapter: The prohibition of plastering graves or erecting structures over them

Sahih Muslim 970 a
Jabir said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade that the graves should be plastered or they be used as sitting places (for the people), or a building should be built over them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 970a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2116

Sahih Muslim 970 b
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 970b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2117

Sahih Muslim 970 c
Jabir said that he was forbidden to plaster graves.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 970c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2118

Chapter: Prohibition against sitting and praying on graves

Sahih Muslim 971 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is better that one of you should sit on live coals which would burn his clothing and come in contact with his skin than that he should sit on a grave.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 971a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2119

Sahih Muslim 971 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 971b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2120

Sahih Muslim 972 a
Abu Marthad al-Ghanawi reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not sit on the graves and do not pray facing towards them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 972a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2121

Sahih Muslim 972 b
Abu Marthad al-Ghanawi reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not pray facing towards the graves, and do not sit on them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 972b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2122

Chapter: Offering the funeral prayer in the masjid

Sahih Muslim 973 a
'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha ordered the bier of Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas to be brought into the mosque so that she should pray for him. The people disapproved this (act) of hers. She said: How soon the people have forgotten that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered not the funeral prayer of Suhail b al-Baida' but in a mosque.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 973a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2123

Sahih Muslim 973 b
'Abbad b. 'Abdullah b. Zubair reported on the authority of 'A'isha that when Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas died, the wives of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent message to bring his bier into the mosque so that they should offer prayer for him. They (the participants of the funeral) did accordingly, and it was placed in front of their apartments and they offered prayer for him. It was brought out of the door (known as) Bab al-Jana'iz which was towards the side of Maqa'id, and the news reached them (the wives of the Holy Prophet) that the people bad criticised this (i. e. offering of funeral prayer in the mosque) saying that it was not desirable to take the bier inside the mosque. This was conveyed to 'A'isha. She said: How hastily the people criticise that about which they know little. They criticise us for carrying the bier in the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered not the funeral prayer of Suhail b. Baida' but in the innermost part of the mosque.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 973b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2124

Sahih Muslim 973 c
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority ot 'A'isha that when Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas died she said: Bring it (the bier) into the mosque so that I offer prayer for him. But, this act of hers was disapproved. She said: By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered prayer in the mosque for the two sons of Baida', viz, for Suhail and his brother.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 973c In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2125

Chapter: What is to be said when entering the graveyard and supplicating for its occupants

Sahih Muslim 974 a
'A'isha reported (that whenever it was her turn for Allah's Messenger [may peace be upon him] to spend the night with her) he would go out towards the end of the night to al-Baqi' and say: Peace be upon you, abode of a people who are believers. What you were promised would come to you tomorrow, you receiving it after some delay; and God willing we shall join you. O Allah, grant forgiveness to the inhabitants of Baqi' al-Gharqad. Qutaiba did not mention his words:" would come to you".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 974a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2126

Sahih Muslim 974 b
Muhammad b. Qais said (to the people): Should I not narrate to you (a hadith of the Holy Prophet) on my authority and on the authority of my mother? We thought that he meant the mother who had given him birth. He (Muhammad b. Qais) then reported that it was 'A'isha who had narrated this: Should I not narrate to you about myself and about the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? We said: Yes. She said: When it was my turn for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to spend the night with me, he turned his side, put on his mantle and took off his shoes and placed them near his feet, and spread the corner of his shawl on his bed and then lay down till he thought that I had gone to sleep. He took hold of his mantle slowly and put on the shoes slowly, and opened the door and went out and then closed it lightly. I covered my head, put on my veil and tightened my waist wrapper, and then went out following his steps till he reached Baqi'. He stood there and he stood for a long time. He then lifted his hands three times, and then returned and I also returned. He hastened his steps and I also hastened my steps. He ran and I too ran. He came (to the house) and I also came (to the house). I, however, preceded him and I entered (the house), and as I lay down in the bed, he (the Holy Prophet) entered the (house), and said: Why is it, O 'A'isha, that you are out of breath? I said: There is nothing. He said: Tell me or the Subtle and the Aware would inform me. I said: Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransom for you, and then I told him (the whole story). He said: Was it the darkness (of your shadow) that I saw in front of me? I said: Yes. He gave me a nudge on the chest which I felt, and then said: Did you think that Allah and His Apostle would deal unjustly with you? She said: Whatsoever the people conceal, Allah will know it. He said: Gabriel came to me when you saw me. He called me and he concealed it from you. I responded to his call, but I too concealed it from you (for he did not come to you), as you were not fully dressed. I thought that you had gone to sleep, and I did not like to awaken you, fearing that you may be frightened. He (Gabriel) said: Your Lord has commanded you to go to the inhabitants of Baqi' (to those lying in the graves) and beg pardon for them. I said: Messenger of Allah, how should I pray for them (How should I beg forgiveness for them)? He said: Say, Peace be upon the inhabitants of this city (graveyard) from among the Believers and the Muslims, and may Allah have mercy on those who have gone ahead of us, and those who come later on, and we shall, God willing, join you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 974b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2127

Sahih Muslim 975
Sulaiman b. Buraida narrated on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach them when they went out to the graveyard. One of the narrators used to say this in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr: " Peace be upon the inhabitants of the city (i. e. graveyard)." In the hadith transmitted by Zuhair (the words are):" Peace be upon you, the inhabitants of the city, among the believers, and Muslims, and God willing we shall join you. I beg of Allah peace for us and for you."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 975 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2128

Chapter: The prophet (ﷺ) asked his Lord for permission to visit the grave of his mother

Sahih Muslim 976 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger, (ﷺ) as saying: I sought permission to beg forgiveness for my mother, but He did not grant it to me. I sought permission from Him to visit her grave, and He granted it (permission) to me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 976a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2129

Sahih Muslim 976 b
Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) visited the grave of his mother and he wept, and moved others around him to tears, and said: I sought permission from my Lord to beg forgiveness for her but it was not granted to me, and I sought permission to visit her grave and it was granted to me so visit the graves, for that makes you mindful of death.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 976b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2130

Sahih Muslim 977 a
Ibn Buraida reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I forbade you to visit graves, but you may now visit them; I forbade you to eat the flesh of sacrificial animals after three days, but you way now keep it as along as you feel inclined; and I forbade you nabidh except in a water-skin, you may drink it from all kinds of water-skins, but you must not drink anything intoxicating.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 977a In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2131

Sahih Muslim 977 b
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 977b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2132

Chapter: Leaving the funeral prayer for one who committed suicide

Sahih Muslim 978
Jabir b. Samura reported: (The dead body) of a person who had killed himself with a broad-headed arrow was brought before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but he did not offer prayers for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 978 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 4, Hadith 2133

Book: 12 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Zakat

Sahih Muslim 979 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: No sadaqa (zakat) is payable on less than five wasqs of (dates or grains), on less than five camel-heads and on less than five uqiyas (of silver).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 979a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2134

Sahih Muslim 979 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'Amr b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 979b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2135

Sahih Muslim 979 c
'Umara reported: I heard Abd Sa'id al-Khudri as saying that he had heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) make (this) observation with a gesture of his five fingers, and then he narrated the hadith as transmitted by 'Uyaina (hadith 2134).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 979c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2136

Sahih Muslim 979 d
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No Sadaqa (zakat) is due on less than five wasqs of (dates or grains), on less than five camel-heads, and on less than five uqiyas (of silver).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 979d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2137

Sahih Muslim 979 e
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No Sadaqa is payable on less than five wasqs of dates or grains.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 979e In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2138

Sahih Muslim 979 f
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No Sadaqa is payable on the grains and dates till it (comes to the Weight) of five wasqs, or less than five heads of camels, or less than five uqiyas (of silver).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 979f In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2139

Sahih Muslim 979 g
A hadith like this has been narrated by Isma'il b. Umayya with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 979g In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2140

Sahih Muslim 979 h
A hadith like this has been narrated by Isma'il b. Umayya with the same chain of transmitters, but instead of the word dates, fruit has been used.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 979h In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2141

Sahih Muslim 980
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No Sadaqa is payable on less than five fiqiyas of silver, and on less than five heads of camels, and less than five wasqs of dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 980 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2142

Chapter: On what one-tenth or half of one-tenth is due

Sahih Muslim 981
Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A tenth is payable on what is watered by rivers, or rains, and a twentieth on what is watered by camels.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 981 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2143

Chapter: The Muslim is not obliged to give Zakat on his slave nor his horse

Sahih Muslim 982 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messsenger (ﷺ) as saying: No Sadaqa is due from a Muslim on his slave or horse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 982a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2144

Sahih Muslim 982 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No Sadaqa is due from a Muslim on his slave or horse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 982b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2145

Sahih Muslim 982 c
A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 982c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2146

Sahih Muslim 982 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no Sadaqa on a slave except Sadaqat-ul-Fitr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 982d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2147

Chapter: Paying or withholding Zakat

Sahih Muslim 983
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Umar for (collecting) Sadaqa (zakat), and it was said that Ibn Jamil, Khalid b. Walid and 'Abbas the uncle of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), refused (to pay it). Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Ibn Jamil is taking revenge but for this that he was destitute and Allah made him rich. As regards Khalid, you are unjust to Khalid, for be reserved his armours and weapons for the sake of Allah, and as for 'Abbas, I shall be responsible for it and an equal amount along with it. And he again said: 'Umar, bear this in mind, the uncle of a person is like his father.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 983 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2148

Chapter: Zakat Al-Fitr is due from the muslims in the form of dates and barley

Sahih Muslim 984 a
Ibn Umar said that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) prescribed the payment of Zakat-ul-Fitr (on breaking the fast) of Ramadan for people, for every freeman, or slave, male and female among the Muslims-one sa' of dried dates, or one sa' of barley.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 984a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2149

Sahih Muslim 984 b
Ibn 'Umar said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prescribed Zakat-ul-Fitr one sa' of dates or one sa' of barley for every slave or freeman, young or old.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 984b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2150

Sahih Muslim 984 c
Ibn 'Umar said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prescribed the Sadaqa of Ramadan (Sadaqat-al-Fitr) one sa' of dates or one sa' of barley for every free man or a slave, male or female, and then the people equalised (one sa' of dates or barley) with half a sa' of wheat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 984c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2151

Sahih Muslim 984 d
Abdullah b. Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered the (payment of) Zakat-ul-Fitr one sa' of dates, or one sa' of barley. Ibn 'Umar ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) further said: The people equalised it (then) with two mudds of fine wheat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 984d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2152

Sahih Muslim 984 e
Ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prescribed Zakat-ul-Fitr of Ramadan one sa' of dates or one sa' of barley for every individual among the Muslims (whether) free man or slave, male or female, young or old.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 984e In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2153

Sahih Muslim 985 a
Sad b. Abu Sarh heard Abu Sa'id al-Khudri as saying: We used to take out as the Zakat of Fitr one sa' of grain, or one sa' of barley or one sa' of dates, or one sa' of cheese or one sa' of raisins.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 985a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2154

Sahih Muslim 985 b
Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported: We, on behalf of every young or old, free man or slave (amongst us), used to take out during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as the Zakat of Fitr one sa' of grain, or one sa' of cheese or one sa' of raisins. And we continued taking out these till Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan came to us for pilgrimage or 'Umra, and addressed the people on the pulpit and said to them: I see that two mudds of zakat out of the wheat (red) of Syria is equal to one sa' of dates. So the people accepted it. But Abu Sa'id said: I would continue to take out as I used to take out (before, i e. one sa') as long as I live.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 985b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2155

Sahih Muslim 985 c
Sa'd b. Abu Sarh heard Abu Sa'id al-Khudri as saying: We, on behalf of young or old, free or slave, used to take out the Zakat of Fitr while the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) was among us, in three kinds, one sa' of dates, one sa' of cheese, or one sa' of barley, and we continued to take that out till the time of Mu'awiya, for he saw that two mudds of wheat were equal to one sa' of dates. Abu Sa'id sald: I would continue to take that out as before (i e. one sa' of wheat).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 985c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2156

Sahih Muslim 985 d
Abu Sa'id al Khudri reported: We used to take out the Zakat of Fitr in three kinds, cheese, dates and barley.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 985d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2157

Sahih Muslim 985 e
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that when Mu'awiya prescribed half a sa' of wheat equal to one sa' of dates, he (Abu Sa'id al-Khudri) objected to it, and said: I would take out (Sadaqat-ul-Fitr) but that which I used to bring forth during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one sa' of dates, or one sa' of raisins, or one sa' of barley, or one sa' of cheese.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 985e In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2158

Chapter: The command to pay Zakat Al-Fitr before the prayer

Sahih Muslim 986 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered that the Sadaqat-ul-Fitr should be paid before the people go out for prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 986a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2159

Sahih Muslim 986 b
Abdullah b 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered the payment of Sadaqat-ul-Fitr before people go out for prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 986b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2160

Chapter: The sin of one who withholds Zakat

Sahih Muslim 987 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: If any owner of gold or silver does not pay what is due on him, when the Day of Resurrection would come, plates of fire would be beaten out for him; these would then be heated in the fire of Hell and his sides, his forehead and his back would be cauterized with them. Whenever these cool down, (the process is) repeated during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among servants, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. It was said: Messenger of Allah, what about the camel? He (the Holy Prophet) said: If any owner of the camel does not pay what is due on him, and of his due in that (camel) is (also) to milk it on the day when it comes down to water. When the Day of Resurrection comes a soft sandy plain would be set for him, as extensive as possible, (he will find) that not a single young one is missing, and they will trample him with their hoofs and bite him with their mouths. As often as the first of them passes him, the last of them would be made to return during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among servants and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. It was (again) said: Messenger of Allah, what about cows (cattle) and sheep? He said: It any owner of the cattle and sheep does not pay what is due on them, when the Day of Resurrection comes a soft sandy plain would be spread for them, he will find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns or with a broken horn, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs. As often as the first of them passes him the last of them would be made to return to him during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, until judgment would be pronounced among the servants. And he would be shown his path-path leading him to Paradise or to Hell. It was said: Messenger of Allah, what about the horse? Upon this he said: The horses are of three types. To one than (these are) a burden, and to another man (these are) a covering, and still to another man (these are) a source of reward. The one for whom these are a burden is the person who rears them in order to show off, for vainglory and for opposing the Muslims; so they are a burden for him. The one for whom these are a covering is the person who rears them for the sake of Allah but does not forget the right of Allah concerning their backs and their necks, and so they are a covering for him. As for those which bring reward (these refer to) the person who rears them for the sake of Allah to be used for Muslims and he puts them in meadow and field. And whatever thing do these eat from that meadow and field would be recorded on his behalf as good deeds, as would also the amount of their dung and urine. And these would not break their halter and prance a course or two without having got recorded the amount of their hoof marks and their dung as a good deed on his behalf (on behalf of their owner). And their master does not bring them past a river from which they drink, though he did not intend to quench their thirst, but Allah would record for him the amount of what they drink on his behalf as deeds. It was said: Messenger of Allah, what about the asses?, Upon this he said: Nothing has been revealed to me in regard to the asses (in particular) except this one verse of a comprehensive nature:" He who does an atom's weight of good will see it, and he who does an atom's weight of evil will see it" (xcix. 7)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 987a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2161

Sahih Muslim 987 b
This hadith has been narrated by Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters except that he said: " None among the owners of camels who does not pay their due," but did not say" their due (Zakat) out of them." and he make a mention:" He did not miss a single young one out of them." and he said:" Their sides. their foreheads and their backs would be cauterised."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 987b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2162

Sahih Muslim 987 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No owner of the treasure who does not pay Zakat (would be spared) but (his hoards) would be heated in the Fire of Hell and these would be made into plates and with these his sides, his forehead would be cauterised till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants during a day, the extent of which would be fifty thousand years. He would then see his path, leading either to Paradise or to Hell. And no owner of the camels who does not pay Zakat (would be spared) but a soft sandy plain would be set for him and they (the camels) would be made to pass over him till the last of them would be made to return till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years. He would then see his path leading him to Paradise or leading him to Hell. And no owner of the (cattle and) goats who does not pay Zakat (would be spared) but a soft sandy plain would be set for him, he would find none of them missing, with twisted horns, without horns, or with broken horns, and they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs and they would be made to pass over him till the last of them would be made to return till Allah would pronounce judgment among His servants, during a day the extent of which would be fifty thousand years, and he would see the paths leading to Paradise or to Hell. Suhail said: I do not know whether he made mention of the cows. They said: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), what about the horses? He said: The horses have goodness in their foreheads (or he said) or goodness is ingrained in the foreheads of the horses (Suhail said: I am in doubt as to what was actually said) up till the Day of judgement. The horses are of three kinds. They are a source of reward to a person, they are a covering to a person, and they are a burden to a person. As for those which bring reward is that a person would get reward who rears them for the sake of Allah and trains them for Him, and nothing disappears in their stomachs but Allah would record for him a good deed. And if they were to graze in the meadow, they would eat nothing but Allah would record for him a reward. And if they were to drink water from the canal, with every drop that, would disappear in their stomachs there would be reward (for the owner). He went on describing till a reward was mentioned for their urine and dung. And if they pranced a course or two, there would be recorded a reward for every pace that they covered. As for one for whom they are a covering, he is the man who rears them for honour and dignity but does not forget the right of their backs and their stomachs, in plenty and adversity, As regards one for whom they are a burden, he is that who rears them for vainglory and showing off to the people; for him they are, the burden. They said: Messenger of Allah, what about asses? He said: Allah has not revealed to me anything in regards to it except this one comprehensive verse:" He who does an atom's weight of good will see it, and he who does an atom's weight of evil will see it" (xcix. 7).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 987c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2163

Sahih Muslim 987 d
This hadith has been narrated by Suhail b. Abu Salih with the same chain of transmitters, and he said he substituted the word aqsa' with 'adba' and said: " his side and his back," but he made no mention of his forehead.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 987d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2164

Sahih Muslim 987 e
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:" When a person does not pay what is due to Allah or Sadaqa of his camels…." The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 987e In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2165

Sahih Muslim 988 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The owner of a camel who does not pay what is due on it (would be punished in this way) that on the Day of Resurrection many more (along with his camel) would come and the owner would be made to sit on a soft sandy ground and they would trample him with their feet and hooves. And no owner of the cattle who does not pay what is due on them (would be spared the punishment) but on the Day of Resurrection, many more would come and he (the owner) would be made to sit on the soft sandy ground and would be gored by their horns and trampled under their feet. And no owner of the goats and sheep who does not pay what is due on them (would be spared of punishment) but many more would come on the Day of Resurrection and he (the owner) would be made to sit on a soft sandy ground and they would gore him with their horns and trample him under their hooves. And there would be more (among this flock of sheep and goat) without horns or with broken horns. And no owner of the treasure who does not pay its due but his treasure would come on the Day of Resurrection like a bald snake and would pursue him with its mouth open, and when it would come near he would run away from it, and he would be called thus:" Take your treasure which you concealed, for I do not need it." When he would find no way out he would put his hand in its mouth and it would gnaw it like a he-camel. Abu Zubair said: We heard Ubaid b. Umair saying this. We then asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah about this. And he also said like Ubaid b. Umair, Abu Zubair said: I heard 'Ubaid b. 'Umair saying: A man said: Messenger of Allah, what is due on camels? He said: Milking them near water, and lending of bucket (used for drawing water from it), or lending its male for mating with a she-camel and providing it as a ride for the sake of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 988a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2166

Sahih Muslim 988 b
Jabir b. Abdullah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: No owner of camels or cattle or flock of sheep or goats who does not pay his due (would be spared punishment) but would be made to sit on the Day of Resurrection on a soft sandy ground and the hoofed animals would trample him with their hoofs and gore him with their horns. And none of them on that day would be without horns, or with broken horns. We said: Messenger of Allah, but what is due on them? He said: Lending of the male (for use) and lending of the bucket (used for drawing water for them) and for mating and milking them near water and providing them as a ride for the sake of Allah. And no owner of the property who does not pay Zakat (would be spared punishment) but it (his property) would turn into a bald snake and would follow its owner wherever he would go, and he would run away from it, and it would be said to him: That is your property about which you were stingy. And when he would find no other way out he would thrust his hand in its mouth and it would gnaw it like a male camel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 988b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2167

Chapter: Pleasing the Su'ah (Zakat Collectors)

Sahih Muslim 989 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: There came people from among the Bedouins to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Collectors of Sadaqa come to us and treat us unjustly. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Please your collectors. Jarir said: Ever since I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) no collector had departed but was pleased with me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 989a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2168

Sahih Muslim 989 b
This hadith has been narrated by Muhammad b. Isma'il with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 989b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2169

Chapter: Severe Punishment for the one who does not pay Zakat

Sahih Muslim 990 a
Abu Dharr reported: I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was sitting under the shade of the Ka'ba. As he saw me he said: By the Lord of the Ka'ba, they are the losers. I came there till I sat and I could not stay (longer) and (then) stood up. I said: Messenger of Allah, let my father, be ransom for you, who are they (the losers)? He said: They are those having a huge amount of wealth except so and so and (those who spend their wealth generously on them whom they find in front of them, behind them and on their right side and on their left side) and they are a few. And no owner of camels, or cattle or goat and sheep, who does not pay Zakat (would be spared punishment) but these (camels, cattle, goats and sheep) would come on the Day of Resurrection wearing more flesh and would gore him with their horns and trample them with their hooves. And when the last one would pass away, the first one would return (to trample him) till judgment would be pronounced among people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 990a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2170

Sahih Muslim 990 b
Abu Dbarr reported: I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was sitting under the shade of the Ka'ba, and the rest of the hadith it the same but for this that he (the Holy Prophet) said:" By Allah, in Whose hand is my life, no person on earth who dies and leaves behind camels, or cattle or goat and sheep, and does not pay Zakat (would be spared the punishment)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 990b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2171

Sahih Muslim 991 a
Abu Huraira reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Nothing is more delighting to me than this that Uhud should be of gold for me, and no dinar is left with me out of it before three nights pass except a dinar which I would set aside for the repayment of debt upon me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 991a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2172

Sahih Muslim 991 b
Abu Huraira reported the same from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 991b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2173

Chapter: Encouragement to give Charity

Sahih Muslim 94 c
Abu Dharr reported: I walked with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the stony ground of Medina in the afternoon and we were looking at Uhud. The Messenger of Allah (way peace by upon him) said: Abu Dharr! I said: Messenger of Allah, I am here at thy beck and call. He said: What I desire is that Uhud be gold with me and three nights should pass and there is left with me any dinar but one coin which I would keep to pay debt. (I love) to spend it among the servants of Allah like this and he pointed in front of him, and on his right side and on his left side. We then proceeded on and he said: Abu Dharr. I said: At thy beck and call, Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The rich would be poor on the Day of Resurrection, but he who spent like this and like this and like this, and he pointed as at the first time. We again went on when he said. Abu Dharr, stay where you are till I come back to you. He (the Holy Prophet) then moved on till he disappeared from my sight He (Abu Dharr) said: I heard a sound and I heard a noise. I said (to myself): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) might have met (mishap or an enemy). I wished to follow him but I remembered his command for not departing till he would come back. So I waited for him, and when he came I made a mention of what I heard. He said: it was Gabriel, who came to me and said:" He who dies among your Ummah without associating Anything with Allah would enter Paradise. I said: Even if he committed fornication or theft? He said: Even if he committed fornication or theft.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 94c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2174

Sahih Muslim 94 d
Abu Dharr reported: I went out one night (and found) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) walking all alone. There was no man with him. I thought that he did not like anyone walking along with him. So I began to walk in the light of the moon. He, however turned his attention to me and saw me and said: Who is this? I said: It is Abu Dharr. Let Allah make me as ransom for you. He said: Abu Dharr, come on. He (Abu Dharr) said: So I walked along with him for some time and he said: The wealthy persons would have little (reward) on the Day of Resurrection, except upon whom Allah conferred goodness (wealth). He dispensed it to his right, left, in front of him and at his back (just as the wind diffuses fragrance) and did good with it (riches). I went along with him for some time when He said: Sit here. And he made me sit at a safe place and there were stones around it, and he said to me: Sit here till I come to you. He went away on the stony ground till I could not see him. He stayed away from me, and he prolonged his stay. Then I heard him as he came back and he was saying: Even if he committed theft and even if he committed fornication. When he came I could not help asking him: Apostle of Allah, let Allah make me ransom for you, whom were you speaking on the stony ground? I heard nobody responding to you. He (the Holy Prophet) said: It was Gabriel who met me by the side of the stony ground and said: Give glad tidings to your Ummah that he who died without associating ought with Allah would go into Paradise. I said: Gabriel, even if he committed theft and fornication? He said: Yes. I said: Even it he committed theft and fornication? He said: Yes, I again said: Even if he committed theft and fornication? He said: Yes, even if he drank wine.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 94d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2175

Chapter: Stern warning concerning those who hoard wealth

Sahih Muslim 992 a
Ahnaf b. Qais reported: I came to Medina and when I was in the company of the grandees of Quraish a man with a crude body and an uncouth face wearing coarse clothes came there. He stood up before them and said: Give glad tidings to those whom who amass riches of the stones which would be heated in the Fire of Hell, and would be placed at the tick of the chest till it would project from the shoulder bone and would he put on the shoulder bone till it would project from the tick of his chest, and it (this stone) would continue passing and repassing (from one side to the other). He (the narrator) said: Then people hung their heads and I saw none among them giving any answer. He then returned and I followed him till he sat near a pillar. I said: I find that these (people) disliked what you said to them and they do not understand anything. My friend Abu'l-Qasim (Muhammad) (may peace he upon him) called me and I responded to him, and he said: Do you see Uhud? I saw the sun (shining) on me and I thought that he would send me on an errand for him. So I said: I see it. Upon this he said: Nothing would delight me more than this that I should have gold like it (equal to the bulk of Uhud), and I should spend it all except three dinars. (How sad it is) that they hoard worldly riches, and they know nothing. I said: What about you and your brothers Quraish? You do not go to thein for any need and do not accept anything from them. He said: By Allah, I neither beg anything from them (from worldly goods), nor do I ask them anything about religion till I meet my Allah and His Messenger.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 992a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2176

Sahih Muslim 992 b
Ahnaf b. Qais reported: While I was in the company of the (elites) of Quraiah, Abu Dharr came there and he was saying: Give glad tidings to the hoarders of riches that their backs would be branded (so deeply) that (the hot Iron) would come out of their sides, and when the backs of their necks would be branded, it would come out of their foreheads. He (Abu Dharr) then went away and sat down. I asked who he was. They said: He is Abu Dharr. I went to him and said to him: What is this that I heard from you which you were saying before? He said: I said nothing but only that which I heard from their Prophet (ﷺ). I again said: What do you say about this gift? He said: Take it, for today it is a help. But when it becomes a price for your religion, then abandon it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 992b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2177

Chapter: Encouragement to spend and glad tidings of compensation for the one who spends on good deeds

Sahih Muslim 993 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that Allah, the Most Blessed and High, said: O son of Adam, spend. I will spend on you. The right hand of Allah is full and overflowing and in nothing would diminish it, by overspending day and night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 993a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2178

Sahih Muslim 993 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that Allah said to him: " Spend, I will bestow upon you." And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The right hand of Allah is full and spending (the riches) liberally during day and night will not diminish (the resources of Allah). Don't you see what (an enormous amount of resources) He has spent since He created the heaven and the earth, and what is in His right hand has not decreased? His Throne is upon the water. And in His other hand is death, and He elevates and degrades (whom He likes).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 993b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2179

Chapter: The virtue of spending on one's family and slaves, and the sin of the one who neglects them or withholds maintenance from them

Sahih Muslim 994
Thauban reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The most excellent dinar is one that a person spends on his family, and the dinar which he spends on his animal in Allah's path, and the dinar he spends on his companions in Allah's path. Abu Qilaba (one of the narrators) said: He (the narrator) started with family, and then Abu Qilaba said: Who is the person with greater reward than a person who spends on young members of his family (and thus) preserves (saves them from want) (and by virtue of which) Allah brings profit for them and makes them rich.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 994 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2180

Sahih Muslim 995
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Of the dinar you spend as a contribution in Allah's path, or to set free a slave, or as a sadaqa given to a needy, or to support your family, the one yielding the greatest reward is that which you spent on your family.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 995 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2181

Sahih Muslim 996
Khaithama reported: While we were sitting in the company of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar there came in his steward. He (Ibn 'Umar) said: Have you supplied the provision to the slaves? He said: No. Upon this he said: Go and give (the provision) to them, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has said: This sin is enough for a man that he withholds the subsistence from one whose master he is.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 996 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2182

Chapter: Starting with oneself, then one's family, then one's relatives, when spending

Sahih Muslim 997 a
Jabir reported: A person from the Banu 'Udhra set a slave free after his death. This news reached the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon hhn). Upon this he said: Have you any property besides it? He said: No. Upon this he said: Who would buy (this slave) from me? Nulaim b. Abdullah bought it for eight hundred dirhams and (this amount was) brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who returned it to him (the owner), and then said: Start with your own self and spend it on yourself, and if anything is left, it should be spent on your family, and if anything is left (after meeting the needs of the family) it should be spent on relatives, and if anything is left from the family, it should be spent like this, like this. And he was saying: In front of you, on your right and on your left.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 997a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2183

Sahih Muslim 997 b
Jabir reported that a person among the Ansar who was called Abu Madhkur granted posthumous freedom to his slave who was called Ya'qub. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 997b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2184

Chapter: The virtue of spending and giving charity to relatives, spuses, children and parents, even if they are idolaters

Sahih Muslim 998 a
Anas b. Malik is reported as saying: Abu Talha was the one among the Ansar of Medina who possessed the largest property and among his property he valued most was his garden known as Bairaha' which was opposite the mosque, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) often visited it and he drank of its sweet water. When this verse was revealed: "You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love" (iii. 91), Abu Talha got up and, going to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), said: Allah says in His Book: "You will never attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love," and the dearest of my property is Bairaha' so I give it as Sadaqa to God from Whom I hope for reward for it and the treasure with Allah; so spend it, Messenger of Allah, on whatever purpose you deem it proper. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Well done! that is a profitable deal, that is a profitable deal. I have heard what you have said, but I think you should spend it on your nearest relatives. So Abu Talha distributed it among the nearest relatives and his cousins on his father's side.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 998a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2185

Sahih Muslim 998 b
Anas reported that when this verse was tevealed: " You will not attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love," Abu Talha said: I see that our Lord has demanded from us out of our property; so I make you a witness, Messenger of Allah. that I give my land known as Bairaha' for the sake of Allah. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Give that to your relatives. So he gave it to Hassan b. Thabit and Ubayy b. Ka'b.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 998b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2186

Sahih Muslim 999
Maimuna bint Harith reported that she set free a slave-girl during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she made a mention of that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: Had you gives her to your maternal uncles, you would have a greater reward. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 999 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2187

Sahih Muslim 1000 a
Zainab, the wife of 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud), reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 0 women, give sadaqa even though it be some of your jewellery. She returned to 'Abdullah and said: You are a person with empty hands, whereas the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has commanded us to give sadaqa, so better go to him and ask and if this will suffice for me; otherwise I shall give it to someone else. 'Abdullah said to me (his wife): You better go yourself. So I went and there was another woman of the Ansar at the door of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) having the same porpose as I had. Now Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was invested with awe (so we did not like to knock). Then Bilal came out and we said to him: Go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and inform him that there are two women at the door asking him whether it will serve them to give sadaqa to their spouses and to orphans who are under their charge, but do not inform him who we are. Bilal went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and asked him (what these women had instructed him to ask). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked him who these women were. He (Bilal) said: They are women from Ansar and Zainab. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Which of the Zainabs? He said: The wife of 'Abdullah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There are two rewards for them, the reward of kinship and the reward of Sadaqa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1000a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2188

Sahih Muslim 1000 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Zainab the wife of 'Abdullah, and she said: I was in the mosque and the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) saw me and said: Give Sadaqa even though it is out of your jewellery. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1000b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2189

Sahih Muslim 1001 a
Umm Salama said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) whether there is a reward for me if I spend on Abu Salama's sons, and I am not going to abandon them in this state (of helplessness) for they are my sons. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. For you is the reward for what you spend on them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1001a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2190

Sahih Muslim 1001 b
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn 'Urwa with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1001b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2191

Sahih Muslim 1002 a
Abu Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: When a Muslim spends on his family seeking reward for it from Allah, it counts for him as sadaqa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1002a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2192

Sahih Muslim 1002 b
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1002b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2193

Sahih Muslim 1003 a
Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, my mother, who is inclined or scared has come to me. Should I (even An her position of being opposed to Islam) treat her well? He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1003a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2194

Sahih Muslim 1003 b
Asma' bint Abu Bakr reported: My mother who was a polytheist came to me when he (the Holy Prophet) entered into treaty with, the Quraish (of Mecca). I inquired from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: Messenger of Allah, there has come to me my mother and she is inclined; should I (in this state of her mind) show her kindness? He said: Yes, treat her kindly.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1003b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2195

Chapter: Charity given on behalf of the deceased will reach him

Sahih Muslim 1004 a
'A'isha said that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: My mother died suddenly without having made any will. I think she would have definitely given Sadaqa if she had been able to speak. Would she have a reward if I gave Sadaqa on her behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1004a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2196

Sahih Muslim 1004 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters. And in the hadith transmitted by Abu Usama the words are: " She did not make any will," as it has been reported by Ibn Bishr, but it was not reported by the rest of the narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1004b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2196

Chapter: The word charity (Sadaqah) may apply to all good deeds Ma'ruf

Sahih Muslim 1005
Hudhaifa and Abu Shaiba reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Every act of goodness is sadaqa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1005 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2197

Sahih Muslim 1006
Abu Dharr reported: some of the people from among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Messenger of Allah, the rich have taken away (all the) reward. They observe prayer as we do; they keep the fasts as we keep, and they give Sadaqa out of their surplus riches. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Has Allah not prescribed for you (a course) by following which you can (also) do sadaqa? In every declaration of the glorification of Allah (i. e. saying Subhan Allah) there is a Sadaqa, and every Takbir (i. e. saying Allah-O-Akbar) is a sadaqa, and every praise of His (saying al-Hamdu Lillah) is a Sadaqa and every declaration that He is One (La illha ill-Allah) is a sadaqa, and enjoining of good is a sadaqa, and forbidding of that which is evil is a Sadaqa, and in man's sexual Intercourse (with his wife,) there is a Sadaqa. They (the Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, is there reward for him who satisfies his sexual passion among us? He said: Tell me, if he were to devote it to something forbidden, would it not be a sin on his part? Similarly, if he were to devote it to something lawful, he should have a reward.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1006 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2198

Sahih Muslim 1007 a
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Every one of the children of Adam has been created with three hundred and sixty joints; so he who declares the Glory of Allah, praises Allah, declares Allah to be One, Glorifies Allah, and seeks forgiveness from Allah, and removes stone, or thorn, or bone from people's path, and enjoins what is good and forbids from evil, to the number of those three hundred and sixty joints, will walk that day having saved himself from the Fire.

Abu Taubah said: "Perhaps he said: 'Will reach the evening.'"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1007a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2199

Sahih Muslim 1007 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid with the same chain of transmitters except with (a slight) change of words (i.e. he [the Holy Prophet]) said: Or he enjoined what is good, … and said: He enters the evening [i.e. he walks till evening].
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1007b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2200

Sahih Muslim 1007 c
This hadith has been narrated by 'A'isha through anothr chain of transmitters in which she reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: " Every man is created" ; the rest of the hadith is the same and he said:" He walks on that day."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1007c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2201

Sahih Muslim 1008 a
Sa'id b. Abu Burda reported on the authority of his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Giving of Sadaqa is essential for every Muslim. It was said (to him): What do you say of him who does not find (the means) to do so? He said: Let him work with both his hands, thus doing benefit to himself and give Sadaqa. It was said to him: What about him who does not have (the means) to do so? He said: Then let him assist the needy, the aggrieved. It was said: What do you say of one who cannot even do this? He said: Then he should enjoin what is reputable or what is good. He said: What about him if he cannot do that? He (the Holy Prophet) said: He should then abstain from evil, for verify that is Sadaqa on his behalf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1008a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2202

Sahih Muslim 1008 b
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1008b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2203

Sahih Muslim 1009
Hammam b. Munabbih reported that-this is out of (those ahadith) which Abu Huraira narrated to us from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). And he while making a mention of ahadith reported from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said this: Sadaqa is due on every joint of a person, every day the sun rises. Administering of justice between two men is also a Sadaqa. And assisting a man to ride upon his beast, or helping him load his luggage upon it, is a Sadaqa; and a good word is a Sadaqa; and every step that you take towards prayer is a Sadaqa, and removing of harmful things from the pathway is a Sadaqa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1009 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2204

Chapter: The one who spends and the one who withholds

Sahih Muslim 1010
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is never a day wherein servants (of God) get up at morn, but are not visited by two angels. One of them says: 0 Allah, give him more who spends (for the sake of Allah), and the other says: 0 Allah, bring destruction to one who withholds.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1010 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2205

Chapter: Encouragement to give charity before there is no one to accept it

Sahih Muslim 1011
Haritha b. Wahb reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Give Sadaqa for a time is about to come when a person would walk with alms and the one whom it is to be given would say: Had you brought it yesterday, I would have accepted it. For the present I do not need it. (And the giver of Sadaqa) I would not find anyone to accept it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1011 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2206

Sahih Muslim 1012
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There would come a time for the people when a person would roam about with Sadaqa of gold, but he would find no one to accept it from him. And a man would be seen followed by forty women seeking refuge with him on account of the scarcity of males and abundance of females."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1012 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2207

Sahih Muslim 157 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: The Last Hour will not come before wealth becomes abundant and overflowing, so much so that a man takes Zakat out of his property and cannot find anyone to accept it from him and till the land of Arabia reverts to meadows and rivers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 157c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2208

Sahih Muslim 157 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour will not come till wealth is abundant and overflowing, so much so that the owner of the property will think as to who will accept Sadaqa from him, and a person would be called to accept Sadaqa and he would say: I do not need it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 157d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2209

Sahih Muslim 1013
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenaer (ﷺ) as saying: The earth will vomit long pieces of its liver like columns of gold and silver, and the murderer will come and say: It was for this that I committed murder. The breaker of family ties will come and say: It was for this that I broke the family ties; and the thief will come and say: It is for this that my hands were cut off. They will then leave it and will not take anything out of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1013 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2210

Chapter: Acceptance of charity that comes from good (Tayyib) earnings, and the growth thereof

Sahih Muslim 1014 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone gives as Sadaqa the equivalent of a date from that (earning) earned honestly, for Allah accepts that which is lawful, the Lord would accept it with His Right Hand, and even if it is a date, it would foster in the Hand of the lord, as one of you fosters his colt, till it becomes bigger than a mountain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1014a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2211

Sahih Muslim 1014 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No one gives Sadaqa of a date out of his honest earning, but Allah accepts it with His Right Hand, and then fosters it as one of you fosters the colt or a young she-camel, till it becomes like a mountain or even greater.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1014b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2212

Sahih Muslim 1014 c
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a change of words. In the hadith transmitted Rauh (the words are): " Out of the honest earning and its spending at what is its (due) right" ; and in the hadith transmitted by Sulaiman (the words are):" And its spending at its proper place."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1014c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2213

Sahih Muslim 1014 d
Narrated Abu Huraira: This hadith has been transmitted through another chain the same as the narration of Ya'qub from Suhail (#2212).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1014d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2213

Sahih Muslim 1015
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: O people, Allah is Good and He therefore, accepts only that which is good. And Allah commanded the believers as He commanded the Messengers by saying: "O Messengers, eat of the good things, and do good deeds; verily I am aware of what you do" (xxiii. 51). And He said: "O those who believe, eat of the good things that We gave you" (ii. 172). He then made a mention of a person who travels widely, his hair disheveled and covered with dust. He lifts his hand towards the sky (and thus makes the supplication): "O Lord, O Lord," whereas his diet is unlawful, his drink is unlawful, and his clothes are unlawful and his nourishment is unlawful. How can then his supplication be accepted?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1015 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2214

Chapter: Encouragement to give charity even if it is with half a date or a kind word. And charity is a shield against the fire.

Sahih Muslim 1016 a
'Adi b. Hatim reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: He who among you can protect himself against Fire, he should do so, even if it should be with half a date.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1016a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2215

Sahih Muslim 1016 b
'Adi b. Hatim reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah will speak with everyone amongst you without any interpreter between them. He (the man) would see towards his right and would not find anything but (the deeds) which he had done before, and he would see towards the left and would not find anything but (the deeds) which he had done before. He would see in front of him and would find nothing but Fire just before his face. So protect (yourselves) against Fire even if it is with the help of half a date. A hadith like this has been transmitted by Khaithama and addition has been made in this of (these words) ;" Even if it is with a good word."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1016b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2216

Sahih Muslim 1016 c
'Adi b. Hatim reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a mention of Fire. He turned his face aside and diverted his attention and then said: Guard (yourselves) against Fire. He turned his face and diverted his attention till we thought as if he were (actually seeing it and then said: Protect yourselves against Fire even if it is with half a date, and he who does not find it, (he should do so) with pleasant words. Abu Kuraib did not mention the word: (as if).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1016c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2217

Sahih Muslim 1016 d
Adi b. Hatim reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a mention of the Fire and sought refuge (with Allah against it). He turned aside his face three times and then said: Protect yourselves against Fire even if with half a date. But if you fail to find it (then protect yourselves against Fire) with the help of a pleasant word).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1016d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2218

Sahih Muslim 1017 a
Mundhir b. Jarir reported on the authority of his father: While we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the early hours of the morning, some people came there (who) were barefooted, naked, wearing striped woollen clothes, or cloaks, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, nay, all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The colour of the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) underwent a change when he saw them in poverty. He then entered (his house) and came out and commanded Bilal (to pronounce Adhan). He pronounced Adhan and Iqima, and he (the Holy Prophet) observed prayer (along with his Companion) and then addressed (them reciting verses of the Holy Qur'an): '" 0 people, fear your Lord, Who created you from a single being" to the end of the verse," Allah is ever a Watcher over you" (iv. 1). (He then recited) a verse of Sura Hashr:" Fear Allah. and let every soul consider that which it sends forth for the morrow and fear Allah" (lix. 18). (Then the audience began to vie with one another in giving charity.) Some donated a dinar, others a dirham, still others clothes, some donated a sa' of wheat, some a sa' of dates; till he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Bring) even if it is half a date. Then a person from among the Ansar came there with a money bag which his hands could scarcely lift; in fact, they could not (lift). Then the people followed continuously, till I saw two heaps of eatables and clothes, and I saw the face of the Messenger (ﷺ) glistening, like gold (on account of joy). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who sets a good precedent in Islam, there is a reward for him for this (act of goodness) and reward of that also who acted according to it subsequently, without any deduction from their rewards; and he who sets in Islam an evil precedent, there is upon him the burden of that, and the burden of him also who acted upon it subsequently, without any deduction from their burden.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1017a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2219

Sahih Muslim 1017 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mandhir through another chain of transmitters. And the hadith transmitted by Ibn Mu'adh contains an addition: " He then observed the noon prayer and then gave the sermon."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1017b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2220

Sahih Muslim 1017 c
Mundhir b. Jarir narrated on the authority of his father: When we were sitting in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). There came people dressed in striped woollen clothes, and the rest of the hadith in the same, and there (it is also mentioned):" He observed the Zuhr prayer and then climbed up a small pulpit, praised Allah, lauded Him, and then said: Verily Allah in His Book has revealed: 'O people, fear your Lord, ' etc." (iv. 1).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1017c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2221

Sahih Muslim 1017 d
Jarir b. 'Abdullah reported: People came to to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they ware dressed in woollen clothes. He (the Holy Prophet) saw their dismal state, as they were suffering from want and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1017d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2222

Chapter: Carrying goods for payment and giving charity out of one's wages, and the stern prohibition of belittling the one who gives something small in charity

Sahih Muslim 1018 a
Abu Mas'ud reported: We were commanded to give charity (despite the fact.) that we were coolies. Abu 'Aqil donated half a sa'. And there came another man with more than this. The hypocrites said: Verily Allah does not stand in need of the charity of this, and the second one has done nothing but only made a show (of his charity). Then this verse was revealed." Those who scoff at the voluntary givers of charity among the believers as well as those who cannot find anything (to give) but with their hard labour" (ix. 80). And Bishr did not utter the word Muttawwi'in.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1018a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2223

Sahih Muslim 1018 b
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith transmitted by Sa'id b. al Rabi (the words are): " We used to carry loads on our backs."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1018b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2224

Chapter: The virute of giving gifts

Sahih Muslim 1019
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (that the Messenger of Allah) said: Of course the person who gives to the family a she-camel as a gift, which gives milk morning and evening equal to a large bowl, its reward (the reward of the gift) is great.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1019 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2225

Sahih Muslim 1020
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade (to do certain things) and then he made a mention of certain habits and said: He who gives a she-camel as a gift, for him is the reward (of the gift) both morning and evening - a reward for drinking milk in the morning and a reward for drinking milk in the evening.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1020 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2226

Chapter: The Likeness of the giver and the miser

Sahih Muslim 1021 a
Abu Haraira reported that the likeness of one who spends or one who gives charity is that of a person who has two cloaks or two coats-of-mail over him right from the breast to the collar bones. And when the spender (and the other narrator said, when the giver of charity) makes up his mind to give charity, it (coat-mail) becomes expanded for him. But when a miserly person intends to spend, it contracts and every ring grips the place where it is. For the giver of charity, this coat-of. mail expands to cover his whole body and obliterates even his footprints. Abu Huraira said: (The miserly man) tries to expand it (the coat-of-mail) but it does not expand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1021a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2227

Sahih Muslim 1021 b
Abu Haraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave similitudes of a miserly man and the giver of charity as two persons who have two coats-of-mail over them with their hands pressed closely to their breasts and their collar bones. Whenever the giver of charity gives charity it (the coat-of mail) expands so much as to cover his finger tips and obliterate his foot prints. And whenever the miserly person intends to give charity (the coat-of-mail) contracts and every ring grips the place where it is. He (Abu Huraira) said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying with fingers in the opening of his shirt:" If you had seen him trying to expand it, it will not expand."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1021b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2228

Sahih Muslim 1021 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying:. The similitude of a miserly man and the giver of charity is that of two persons with coats of mail over them; when the giver of charity intends to give charity, it expands over him (to much so) that the footprints are also obliterated. And when the miserly man intends to give charity, it contracts over him, and his hands are tied up to his collar bone, and every ring is fixed up to another. He (the narrator) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: He would try to expand it. but he would not be able to do so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1021c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2229

Chapter: Confirmation of the reward of the one who gives Charity, even if the Charity ends up in the hands of an evildoer, and the like

Sahih Muslim 1022
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: A man expressed his intention to give charity, so he came out with charity and placed it in the hand of an adulteress. In the morning, the people were talking and saying: charity was given to an adulteress last night. He (the giver of Sadaqa) said: 0 Allah, to Thee be the praise-to an adulteress. He then again expressed his intention to give charity; so he went out with the charity and placed it in the hand of a rich person. In the morning the people were talking and saying: Charity was given to a rich person. He (the giver of charity) said: 0 Allah, to Thee be the praise-to a well-to-do person. He then expressed his intention to give charity, so he went out with charity and placed it in the hand of a thief. In the morning, the people were talking and saying: Charity was given to a thief. So (one of the persons) said: 0 Allah, to Thee be the praise (what a misfortune it is that charity has been given to) the adulteress, to a rich person. to a thief! There came (the angel to him) and he was told: Your charity has been accepted. As for the adulteress (the charity might become the means) whereby she might restrain herself from fornication. The rich man might perhaps learn a lesson and spend from what Allah has given him, and the thief might thereby refrain from committing theft.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1022 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2230

Chapter: The reward of the Trustworthy Trustee, and if a woman gives charity from her husband's house without causing any damage, with his explicit or implicit permission

Sahih Muslim 1023
Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The honest Muslim trustee who spends (sometimes he said" who gives") what he is commanded to do and he gives that in full with his heart overflowing with cheerfulness and he gives it to one to whom he is ordered, he is one of the givers of charity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1023 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2231

Sahih Muslim 1024 a
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When a woman gives in charity some of the food in her house, without causing any damage, there is reward for her for whatever she has given, and a reward for her husband for what he earned. The same applies to the trustee. In no respect does the one diminish the reward of the other.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1024a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2232

Sahih Muslim 1024 b
This hadith has been narrated by Mansur with the same chain of transmitters (with this alteration of words): " from the food of her husband".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1024b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2233

Sahih Muslim 1024 c
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When a woman spends (something as Sadaqa) out of the household of her husband without causing any damage, there is a reward for her and for him too like it for whatever he earned, and for her (for the wife) because of her spending (for the sake of Allah), and for the trustee also (there is a reward like it), without any reduction from their rewards.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1024c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2234

Sahih Muslim 1024 d
This hadith has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1024d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2235

Chapter: What a slave spends of his master's wealth

Sahih Muslim 1025 a
Umair, the freed slave of Abi'l-Lahm reported: I was the slave (of Abi'l-Lahm). I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) if I could give some charity out of my master's wealth. He said: Yes, and the reward is half and half between you two.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1025a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2236

Sahih Muslim 1025 b
'Umair, the freed slave of Abi'l-Lahm, said: My master commanded me to cut some meat in strips; (as I was doing it) a poor man came to me and I gave him some of it to eat. My master came to know of that, and he beat me. I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and narrated it to him. He (the Holy Prophet) summoned him and said: Why did you beat him? He (Abi'l-Lahm) said: He gives away my food without being commanded to do so. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: The reward would be shared by you two.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1025b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2237

Sahih Muslim 1026
Hammam b. Munabbih said: These are some of the a hadith of Muhammad. the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), transmitted to us on the authority of Abu Huraira. So he narrated one hadith out of them (as this): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: No woman should observe fast when her spouse is present (in the house) but with his permission. And she should not admit any (mahram) in his house, while he (her husband) is present, but with his permission. And whatever she spends from his earnings without his sanction, for him is half the reward.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1026 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2238

Chapter: The virtue of the one who does other kinds of good deeds in addition to giving charity

Sahih Muslim 1027 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone contributes a pair of anything for the sake of Allah, he would be invited to enter Paradise (with these words): O servant of Allah, it is good (for you). Those who engage in prayer will he invited to enter by the gate of prayer; those who take part in Jihad will be invited to enter by the gate of Jihad; those who give charity will be invited to enter by the gate of charity; and those who observe fast will be invited to enter by the gate ar-Rayyan. Abu Bakr Siddiq said: Messenger of Allah, is it necessary that a person be invited through one of these gates? Will anyone be invited to enter by all those gates? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Yes, and I hope you will be one of them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1027a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2239

Sahih Muslim 1027 b
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1027b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2240

Sahih Muslim 1027 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who spent pairs for the sake of Allah, the guardians of Paradise would call him, (in fact) every guardian of the door (of Paradise would welcome him saying): O, so and so, come on. Upon this Abu Bakr said: Messenger of Allah, (it means) there would be no distress on this person. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. I hope you would be among them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1027c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2241

Sahih Muslim 1028
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who fasted among you today? Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) replied: I did. He (the Prophet again) said: Who among you followed a bier today? Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) replied: I did. He (the Prophet again) said: Who among you fed a poor man today? Abu Bakr (Allah he pleased with him) replied: I did. He (again) said: Who among you visited an invalid today? Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) said: I did. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Anyone in whom (these good deeds) are combined will certainly enter paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1028 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2242

Chapter: Encouragement to spend, and it is disliked to count how much

Sahih Muslim 1029 a
Asma', daughter of Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him), reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: Spend, and do not calculate, or otherwise Allah would also calculate in your case.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1029a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2243

Sahih Muslim 1029 b
Asma' reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying (to her): Spend and do not calculate, (for) Allah would calculate in your case; and do not hoard, otherwise Allah would be withholding from you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1029b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2244

Sahih Muslim 1029 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Asma' through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1029c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2245

Sahih Muslim 1029 d
Asma', daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that abe came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) and said: Apostle of Allah, I have nothing with me, but only, that which is given to me by Zubair (for household expenses). Is there any sin for me if I spend out of that which is given to me (by Zabair)? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Spend according to your means; and do not hoard, for Allah will withhold from you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1029d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2246

Chapter: Encouragement to give in charity even if it is a little, and a little should not be withheld because one thinks it is too little

Sahih Muslim 1030
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: O Muslim women, none of you should consider even a sheep's trotter too insignificant to give to her neighbour.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1030 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2247

Chapter: The virtue of concealing (what is given in) charity

Sahih Muslim 1031 a
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: Seven are (the persons) whom Allah would give protection with His Shade on the Day when there would be no shade but that of Him (i. e. on the Day of Judgment, and they are): a just ruler, a youth who grew up with the worship of Allah; a person whose heart is attached to the mosques; two persons who love and meet each other and depart from each other for the sake of Allah; a man whom a beautiful woman of high rank seduces (for illicit relation), but he (rejects this offer by saying):" I fear Allah" ; a person who gives charity and conceals it (to such an extent) that the right hand does not know what the left has given: and a person who remembered Allah in privacy and his eyes shed tears.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1031a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2248

Sahih Muslim 1031 b
This hadith has been narrated, on the authority, of Abu Huraira (with this change of words)." A person whose heart is attached to the mosque when he goes out of it till he returns to it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1031b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2249

Chapter: The best of charity is that which is given when one is healthy and inclined to be stingy

Sahih Muslim 1032 a
Abu Huraira reported that there came a person to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, which charity is the best? Upon this he said: That you should give charity (in a state when you are) healthy and close-fisted, one haunted by the fear of poverty, hoping to become rich (charity in such a state of health and mind is the best). And you must not defer (charity to such a length) that you are about to die and would he saying: This is for so and so, and this is for so and so. Lo, it has already come into (the possession of so and so).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1032a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2250

Sahih Muslim 1032 b
Abu Huraira reported that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, which charity is the greatest in reward? (The Prophet said): By your father, beware, you should give charity (in a state when you are) healthy and close-fisted, haunted by the fear of poverty, and still hoping to live (as rich). And you must not defer charity (to the time) when you are about to die, and would then say:" This is for so and so, and this for so and so." It has already become the possession of so and so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1032b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2251

Sahih Muslim 1032 c
This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of transmitters except with this change (of words): " Which charity is most excellent?"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1032c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2252

Chapter: The upper hand is better than the lower hand, and the upper hand is the one that gives and the lower hand is the one that receives

Sahih Muslim 1033
Abdullah b. Umar reported that as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting on the pulpit and talking about Sadaqa and abstention from begging, he said: The upper hand is better than the lower one, the upper being the one which bestows and the lower one which begs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1033 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2253

Sahih Muslim 1034
Hakim b. Hizam reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this: The most excellent Sadaqa or the best of Sadaqa is that after giving which the (giver) remains rich and the upper hand is better than the lower hand, and begin from the members of your household.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1034 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2254

Sahih Muslim 1035
Hakim b. Hizam reported: I begged the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he gave me. I again begged, he again gave me. I again begged, he again gave me, and then said: This property is green and sweet; he who receives it with a cheerful heart is blessed in it, and he who receives it with an avaricious mind would not be blessed in it, he being like one who eats without being satished, and the upper hand is better thad the lower hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1035 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2255

Sahih Muslim 1036
Abu Umama reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: O son of Adam, it is better for you if you spend your surplus (wealth), but if you withhold it, it is evil for you. There is (however) no reproach for you (if you withhold means necessary) for a living. And begin (charity) with your dependents; and the upper hand is better than the lower hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1036 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2256

Chapter: The prohibition of Begging

Sahih Muslim 1037 a
Mu'awiya said: Be cautious about ahadith except those which were current during the reign of Umar, for he exhorted people to fear Allah, the Exalted and mMajestic. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: He upon whom Allah intends to bestow goodness, He confers upon him an insight in religion; and I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: I am the treasurer. To one whom I give out of (my own) sweet will, he would be blessed in that, but he whom I give (yielding to) his constant begging and for his covetousness is like one who would eat, but would not be satisfied.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1037a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2257

Sahih Muslim 1038 a
Mu'awiya reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not press in a matter, for I swear by Allah, none of you who asks me for anything and manages to get his request while I disdain it, will he be blessed in that which I give him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1038a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2258

Sahih Muslim 1038 b
'Amr b. Dinar reported from Wahb b. Munabbih: I went to his house in San'a' and he offered me nuts grown in his house to eat. And his brother said: I heard Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan saying that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying, and then he made a mention (of a hadith) like one mentioned above.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1038b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2259

Sahih Muslim 1037 b
Abd al-Rahman b. Auf reported: I heard Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan saying in an address that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: He to whom Allah intends to do good, He gives him insight into religion. And I am only the distributor while Allah is the Bestower.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1037b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2260

Chapter: The poor person who cannot find enough to make him independent of means, but the people do not realize that he is in need, so they do not give Charity to him

Sahih Muslim 1039 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The poor man (miskin) is not the one who goes round to the people and is dismissed with one or two morsels. and one or two dates. They (the Prophet's Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, then who is miskin? He said: He who does not get enough to satisfy him, and he is not considered so (as to elicit the attention of the benevolent people), so that charity way be given to him. and he does not beg anything from people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1039a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2261

Sahih Muslim 1039 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Miskin is not he who is dismissed with one or two dates, and with one morsel or two morsels. (In fact) miskin is he who abstains (from begging). Read if you so desire (the verse):" They beg not of men importunately)" (ii. 273).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1039b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2262

Sahih Muslim 1039 c
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1039c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2262

Chapter: It is disliked to beg from people

Sahih Muslim 1040 a
Hamza. son of 'Abdullah, reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When a man is always begging from people. he would meet Allah (in a state) that there would be no flesh on his face.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1040a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2263

Sahih Muslim 1040 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of the brother of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters, but no mention has been made of the word" muz'a" (piece).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1040b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2264

Sahih Muslim 1040 c
Hamza b. 'Abdullah b. Umar heard his father say that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: The person would continue begging from people till he would come on the Day of Resurrection and there would be no flesh on his face.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1040c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2265

Sahih Muslim 1041
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who begs the riches of others to increase his own is asking only for live coals, so let him ask a little or much.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1041 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2266

Sahih Muslim 1042 a
Abu Huraira is reported to have heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: It is better for one among you to bring a load of firewood on his back and give charity out of it (and satisfy his own need) and be independent of people, than that he should beg from people, whether they give him anything or refuse him. Verily the upper hand is better than the lower hand, and begin (charity) with your dependents.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1042a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2267

Sahih Muslim 1042 b
Qais b. Abu Hizam reported: We came to Abu Huraira and he told Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this: By Allah, (it is better) that one among you should go and bring a load of firewood on his back and he should sell it, and the rest of the hadith was narrated (like the previous one).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1042b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2268

Sahih Muslim 1042 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is better for any one of you to tie a bundle of firewood and carry it on his back and sell it than to beg a person, he may give or may refuse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1042c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2269

Sahih Muslim 1043
Malik al-Ashja'i reported: We, nine, eight or seven men, were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: Why don't you pledge allegiance to the Messenger of Allah? -while we had recently pledged allegiance. So we said: Messenger of Allah, we have already pledged allegiance to you. He again said: Why don't you pledge allegiance to the Messenger of Allah? And we said: Messenger of Allah, we have already pledged allegiance to you. He again said: Why don't you pledge allegiance to the Messenger of Allah? We stretched our hands and said: Messenger of Allah. we have already pledged allegiance to you. Now tell (on what things) should we pledge allegiance to you. He said I (You must pledge allegiance) that you would worship Allah only and would not associate with Him anything, (and observe) five prayers, and obey- (and he said onething in an undertone) -that you would not beg people of anything. (And as a consequence of that) I saw that some of these people did not ask anyone to pick up the whip for them if it fell down.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1043 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2270

Chapter: The one for whom it is permissible to ask for help

Sahih Muslim 1044
Qabisa b. Mukhariq al-Hilali said: I was under debt and I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and begged from him regarding it. He said: Wait till we receive Sadaqa, so that we order that to be given to you. He again said: Qabisa, begging is not permissible but for one of the three (classes) of persons: one who has incurred debt, for him begging is permissible till he pays that off, after which he must stop it; a man whose property has been destroyed by a calamity which has smitten him, for him begging is permissible till he gets what will support life, or will provide him reasonable subsistence; and a person who has been smitten by poverty. the genuineness of which is confirmed by three intelligent members of this peoples for him begging is permissible till he gets what will support him, or will provide him subsistence. Qabisa, besides these three (every other reason) for begging is forbidden, and one who engages in such consumes that what is forbidden.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1044 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2271

Chapter: It is permissible to take without asking for it or hoping for it

Sahih Muslim 1045 a
Salim b. Abdullah b. 'Umar reported on the authority of his father ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) that he had heard 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me a gift, but I said: Give it to one who needs it more than I. He gave me wealth for the second time but I said: Give it to one who needs it more than I. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Take out of this wealth which comes to you without your being avaricious and without begging, but in other circumstance's do not let your heart hanker after it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1045a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2272

Sahih Muslim 1045 b
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave to 'Umar b. Khattab some gift. Umar said to him: Messenger of Allah, give it to one who needs it more than I. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Take it; either keep it with you or give it as a charity, and whatever comes to you in the form of this type of wealth, without your being avaricious or begging for it, accept it, but in other circumstances do not let your heart hanker after it. And it was on account of this that Ibn 'Umar never begged anything from anyone, nor refused anything given to him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1045b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2273

Sahih Muslim 1045 c
This hadith has been narrated by Abdullah b. al-Sa'di from 'Umar b. al-Khattab who heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1045c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2274

Sahih Muslim 1045 d
Ibn al-Sa'di Maliki reported: 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) appointed me as a collector of Sadaqa. When I had finished that (the task assigned to me) and I handed over that to him (to 'Umar), he commanded me to (accept) some remuneration (for the work). I said: I performed this duty for Allah and my reward is with Allah. He said: Take whatever has been given to you, for I also performed this duty during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He assigned me the task of a collector and I said as you say, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: When you are given anything without your begging for it, (then accept it), eat it and give it in charity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1045d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2275

Sahih Muslim 1045 e
Ibn al-Sa'di reported: 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) appointed me as a collector of Sadaqat. The rest of the hadith in the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1045e In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2276

Chapter: It is disliked to be eager to acquire worldly gains

Sahih Muslim 1046 a
Abu Huraira reported from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as having said this: The heart of an old person feels young for the love of two things: love for long life and wealth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1046a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2277

Sahih Muslim 1046 b
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said this: The heart of an old person is young for two things: for long life and love for wealth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1046b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2278

Sahih Muslim 1047 a
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The son of Adam grows old, but two (desires) in him remain young: desire for wealth and desire for life.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1047a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2279

Sahih Muslim 1047 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Anas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1047b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2280

Sahih Muslim 1047 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1047c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2281

Chapter: If the Son of Adam had two valleys, he would desire a third

Sahih Muslim 1048 a
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If the son of Adam were to possess two valleys of riches. he would long for the third one. And the stomach of the son of Adam is not filled but with dust. And Allah returns to him who repents.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1048a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2282

Sahih Muslim 1048 b
Anas b. Malik reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying this, but I do not know whether this thing was revealed to him or not, but he said to.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1048b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2283

Sahih Muslim 1048 c
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If there were two valleys of gold for the son of Adam, he would long for another one. and his mouth will not be filled but with dust, and Allah returns to him who repents.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1048c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2284

Sahih Muslim 1049
Ibn Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If there were for the son of Adam a valley full of riches, he would long to possess another one like it. and Ibn Adam does not feel satiated but with dust. And Allah returns to him who returns (to Him). Ibn Abbas said: I do not know whether it is from the Qur'an or not; and in the narration transmitted by Zuhair it was said: I do not know whether it is from the Qur'an, and he made no mention of Ibn Abbas.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1049 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2285

Sahih Muslim 1050
Abu Harb b. Abu al-Aswad reported on the authority of his father that Abu Musa al-Ash'ari sent for the reciters of Basra. They came to him and they were three hundred in number. They recited the Qur'an and he said: You are the best among the inhabitants of Basra, for you are the reciters among them. So continue to recite it. (But bear in mind) that your reciting for a long time may not harden your hearts as were hardened the hearts of those before you. We used to recite a surah which resembled in length and severity to (Surah) Bara'at. I have, however, forgotten it with the exception of this which I remember out of it:" If there were two valleys full of riches, for the son of Adam, he would long for a third valley, and nothing would fill the stomach of the son of Adam but dust." And we used so recite a surah which resembled one of the surahs of Musabbihat, and I have forgotten it, but remember (this much) out of it:" Oh people who believe, why do you say that which you do not practise" (lxi 2.) and" that is recorded in your necks as a witness (against you) and you would be asked about it on the Day of Resurrection" (xvii. 13).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1050 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2286

Chapter: The virtue of contentment and encouragement thereof

Sahih Muslim 1051
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: Richness does not lie in the abundance of (worldly) goods but richness is the richness of the soul (heart, self).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1051 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2287

Chapter: Warning against being deceived by the splendor and luxury of this world

Sahih Muslim 1052 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and addressed the people thus: O people, by Allah, I do not entertain fear about you in regard to anything else than that which Allah would bring forth for you in the form of adornment of the world. A person said: Messenger of Allah, does good produce evil? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remained silent for a while and he then said: What did you say? He replied: Messenger of Allah, I said: Does good produce evil? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: The good does not produce but good. but among the plants the spring rain produces There some which kill with a tremour or nearly kill all but the animal which feeds on vegetation. It eats and when its flanks are distended, it faces the can. then when it has donged or urinated and chewed it returns and eats. He who accepts wealth rightly, Allah confers blessing on it for him. and he who takes wealth without any right, he is like one who eats and is not satisfied.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1052a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2288

Sahih Muslim 1052 b
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: The most dreadful thing I fear in your case is what Allah brings forth for you in the form of the adornment of the world. They (the Prophet's Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, what is the adornment of the world? He said: Blessings (the natural resources) of the earth. They (again) said: Messenger of Allah, does good produce evil? He said: No, only good comes out of good. No, only good comes out of good. No. only good comes out of good. All that which the spring rain helps to grow kills or is about to kill but (the animal) which feeds on vegetation. It eats and when its flanks are distended, it faces the sun, it chews the cud, it has dunged and urinated. it returns and eats. This wealth is green and sweet, and he who accepts it and applies it rightly, finds it a good help, but he who takes it wrongfully is like one who eats without being satisfied.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1052b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2289

Sahih Muslim 1052 c
Abu Said al-Khudri reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting on the pulpit and we were sitting around him, and he said: What I am afraid of in regard to you after my death is that there would be opened for you the adornments of the world and its beauties. A person said: Messenger of Allah, does good produce evil? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remained silent. And it was said to him (the man who had asked the question from the Holy Prophet): What Is the matter with you, that you speak with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) but he does not speak with you? We thought as if revelation was descending upon him. He regained himself and wiped the sweat from him and said: He was the inquirer (and his style of expression showed as if he praised him and then added): Verily good does not produce evil. Whatever the spring rainfall causes to grow kills or is about to kill, but that (animal) which feeds on vegetation. It eats till its flanks are filled; it faces the sun and dungs and urinates. and then returns to eat. And this Wealth is a sweet vegetation, and it is a good companion for a Muslim who gives out of it to the needy, to the orphan. to the wayfarer, or something like that as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who takes it without his right is like one who eats but does not feel satisfied, and it would stand witness against him on the Day of judgment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1052c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2290

Chapter: The virtue of refraining from asking and being patient and content

Sahih Muslim 1053 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that some people from among the Ansar begged from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he gave them. They again begged him and he again gave them, till when what was in his possession was exhausted he said: Whatever good (riches, goods) I have, I will not withhold it from you. He who refrains from begging Allah safeguards him against want. and he who seeks sufficiency, Allah would keep him in a state of sufficiency, and he who shows endurance. Allah would grant him power to endure, and none is blessed with an endowment better and greater than endurance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1053a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2291

Sahih Muslim 1053 b
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1053b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2292

Chapter: Sufficient provision and contentment

Sahih Muslim 1054
'Amr b. al-'As reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He Is successful who has accepted Islam, who has been provided with sufficient for his want and been made contented by Allah with what He has given him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1054 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2293

Sahih Muslim 1055
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: O Allah, make the provision of Muhammad's family sufficient just to sustain life.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1055 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2294

Chapter: Giving to those whose hearts have been inclined (towards Islam) and to those for whose faith there is fear if they are not given anything, and putting up with the one who asks rudely due to ignorance, and the Khawarij and rulings regarding them

Sahih Muslim 1056
Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) distributed something. Upon this I said: Messenger of Allah, I swear by God, the others besides them were more deserving than these (to whom you gave charity). He said: They had in fact left no other alternative for me. but (that they should) either beg importunately from me or they would regard me as a miser, but I am not a miser.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1056 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2295

Sahih Muslim 1057 a
Anas b. Malik reported: I was walking with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he had put on a mantle of Najran with a thick border. A bedouin met him and pulled the mantle so violently that I saw this violent pulling leaving marks of the border of the mantle on the skin of the neck of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). And he (the bedouin) said: Muhammad, issue command that I should be given out of the wealth of Allah which is at your disposal. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned his attention to him and smiled, and then ordered for him a gift (provision).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1057a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2296

Sahih Muslim 1057 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters. And In the hadith transmitted by Ikrima b. 'Ammir there is an addition: " He (the bedouin) pulled his (mantle) so violently that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was drifted very close to the bedouin." And in the hadith transmitted by Hammam, (the words are):" He pulled it so violently that the mantle was torn and the border was left around the neck of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1057b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2297

Sahih Muslim 1058 a
Miswar b. Makhrama reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) distributed some cloaks but did not bestow one upon Makhrama. Upon this Makhrama said: O my son, come along with me to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So I went with him. He said: Enter the house and call him (to come out) for me. So I called him and he (the Holy Prophet) came out, and there was a cloak (from those already distributed) on him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I had kept it for you. He (Makhrama), looked at it and was pleased.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1058a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2298

Sahih Muslim 1058 b
Miswar b. Makhrama reported: Some cloaks were presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). My father Makhrama said to me: Come along with me to him; perhaps we may be able to get anything out of that (stock of cloaks). My father stood at the door and began to talk. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) recognised him by his voice and came out and there was a cloak with him, and he was showing its beauties and saying: I kept it for you, I kept it for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1058b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2299

Chapter: Giving to one whose faith one fears

Sahih Muslim 150 e
Sa'd reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bestowed (some gifts) upon a group of people and I was sitting amongst them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), however, left a person and he did not give him anything. and he seemed to me the most excellent among them (and thus deserved the gifts more than anyone else). So I stood up before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said to him in undertone: Messenger of Allah, what about so and so? By Allah, I find him a believer. He (the Messenger of Allah) said: He may be a Muslim. I kept quiet for a short while, and then what I knew of him urged me (to plead his case again) and I said: Messenger of Allah, what about so and so? By Allah, I find him a believer. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He may be a Muslim. I again remained quiet for a short while, and what I knew of him again urged me (to plead his case so I) said: Messenger of Allah, what about so and so? By Allah, I find him a believer. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: He may be a Muslim. I often bestow (something) upon a person, whereas someone else is dearer to me than he, because of the fear that he may fall headlong into the fire. And in the hadith transmitted by Hulwani this statement was repeated twice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 150e In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2300

Sahih Muslim 150 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 150f In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2301

Sahih Muslim 150 g
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Muhammad b. Sa'd through another chain of transmitters (and the words are): " The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) struck between my neck and shoulder with his hand and said: Do you wrangle, O Sa'd, because I bestow (some gifts) upon a person?"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 150g In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2302

Chapter: Giving to those whose hearts have been inclined (towards Islam) and urging those whose faith is strong to show patience

Sahih Muslim 1059 a
Anas b. Malik reported that when on the Day of Hunain Allah conferred upon His Apostle (ﷺ) the riches of Hawazin (without armed encounter), the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set about distributing to some persons of Quraish one hundred camels Upon this they (the young people from the Ansar) said: May Allah grant pardon to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he bestowed (these camels) upon the people of Quraish, and he ignored us, whereas our swords are still dripping blood. Anas b. Malik said: Their statement was conveyed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he sent (someone) to the Ansar and gathered them under a tent of leather. When they had assembled, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to them and said: What is this news that has reached me from you? The wise people of the Ansar said: Messenger of Allah, so far as the sagacious amongst us are concerned they have said nothing, but we have amongst us persons of immature age; they said: May Allah grant pardon to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he gave to the Quraish and ignored us (despite the fact) that our swords are besmeared with their blood. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I give (at times material gifts) to persons who were quite recently in the state of unbelief, so that I may incline them to truth Don't you feel delighted that people should go with riches, and you should go back to your places with the Messenger of Allah? By Allah, that with which you would return is better than that with which they would return. They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah, we are pleased. The Prophet said too: You would find marked preference (in conferring of the material gifts) in future, so you should show patience till you meet Allah and His Messenger and I would he at the Haud Kauthar. They said: We would show patience.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1059a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2303

Sahih Muslim 1059 b
Anas b. Malik reported that when Allah conferred upon His Messenger (ﷺ) the riches of Hawazin (without armed encounter) ; the rest of the hadith is the same except some variation (of words): " Anas said: We could not tolerate it and he also said: The people were immature in age."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1059b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2304

Sahih Muslim 1059 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1059c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2305

Sahih Muslim 1059 d
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gathered the Ansar and said: Is there someone alien among you? They said: No, but only the son of our sister. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The son of the sister of the people is included among the tribe, and (farther) said: The Quraish have recently abandoned Jahillyya and have just been delivered from distress; I, therefore, intend to help them and conciliate them. Don't you feel happy that the people should return with worldly riches and you return with the Messenger of Allah to your houses? (So far as my love for you is concerned I should say) if the people were to tread a valley and the Ansar tread a narraw path (in a mountain) I would tread the narrow path of the Ansar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1059d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2306

Sahih Muslim 1059 e
Anas b. Malik reported: When Mecca was conquered, he (the Holy Prophet) distributed the spoils among the Quraish. Upon this the Ansar said: It is strange that our swords are dripping with their blood, whereas our spoils have been given to them (to the Quraish). This (remark) reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and so he gathered them and said: What is this that has been conveyed to me about you? They said: (Yes) it is that very thing that, has reached you and they were not (the people) to speak a lie. Upon this he said: Don't you like that the people should return to their houses along with worldly riches, whereas you should return to your houses with the Messenger of Allah? If the people were to tread a valley or a narrow path, and the Ansar were also to tread a valley or a narrow path, I would tread the valley (along with the) Ansar or the narrow path (along with the) Ansar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1059e In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2307

Sahih Muslim 1059 f
Anas b. Malik reported that when it was the Day of Hunain there came the tribes of Hawazin, Ghatafan and others along with their children and animals, and there were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that day ten thousand (soldiers), and newly freed men (of Mecca after its conquest). All these men (once) turned their backs, till he (the Holy Prophet) was left alone. He (the Messenger of Allah) on that day called twice and he did not interpose anything between these two (announcements). He turned towards his right and said: O people of Ansar! They said: At thy beck and call (are we), Messenger of Allah. Be glad we are with thee. He then turned towards his left and said: O people of Ansar. They said: At thy beck and call (are we). Be glad we are with thee. He (the Holy Prophet) was riding a white mule. He dismounted and said: I am the servant of Allah and His Apostle. The polytheists suffered defeat and the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) acquired a large quantity of spoils, and he distributed them among the refugees and the people recently delivered (of Mecca) but did not give anything to the Ansar. The Ansar said: In the hour of distress it is we who are called (for help). but the spoils are given to other people besides us. This (remark) reached him (the Holy Prophet). and he gathered them In a tent. and said: What is this news that has reached me on your behalf? They kept silence. Upon this he said: O people of Ansar, don't you like that people should go away with worldly (riches), and you go away with Muhammad taking him to your houses? They said: Yes, happy we are. Messenger of Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: If the people were to tread a valley, and the Ansar were to tread a narrow path, I would take the narrow path of the Ansar. Hisham said: I asked Abu Hamza if he was present there. He said: How could I be absent from him?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1059f In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2308

Sahih Muslim 1059 g
Anas b. Malik reported: We conquered Mecca and then we went on an expedition to Hunain. The polytheists came, forming themselves into the best rows that I have seen. They first formed the rows of cavalry, then those of infantry, and then those of women behind them. Then there were formed the rows of sheep and goats and then of other animals. We were also people large in number, and our (number) had reached six thousand. And on one side Khalid b. Walid was in charge of the cavalry. And our horses at once turned back from our rear. And we could hardly hold our own when our horses were exposed, and the bedouins and the people whom we knew took to their heels. (Seeing this) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called thus: O emigrants, O emigrants. He then. said: O Ansar, O Ansar. (Anas said: This hadith is transmitted by a group of eminent persons.) We said: At thy beck and call are we, Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then advanced and he (Anas) said: By Allah, we had not yet reached them when Allah defeated them. and we took possession of the wealth and we then marched towards Ta'if, and we besieged them for forty nights. and then came back to Mecca and encamped (at a place), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to bestow a hundred camels upon each individual. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1059g In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2309

Sahih Muslim 1060 a
Rafi' b. Khadij reported that the Messenger of Allah; (ﷺ) gave to Abu Sufyan b. Harb and Safwan. b. Umayya and 'Uyaina b. Hisn and Aqra' b. Habis, i.e. to every one of these persons, one hundred camels, and gave to 'Abbas b. Mirdas less than this number. Upon this 'Abbas b. Mirdis said: You allot the share of my booty and that of my horse between 'Uyaina and Aqra'. Both Uyaina and Aqra' are in no way more eminent than Mirdas (my father) in the assembly. I am in no way inferior to any one of these persons. And he who is let down today would not be elevated. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then completed one hundred camels for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1060a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2310

Sahih Muslim 1060 b
This hadith has been narrated by Sa'id b. Masruq with the same chain of transmitters (with the words): " The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) distributed the spoils of Hunain, and he (the Holy Prophet) gave one hundred camels to Abu Sufyan b. Harb. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this addition:" He bestowed upon" Alqama b. 'Ulatha one hundred (camels)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1060b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2311

Sahih Muslim 1060 c
This hadith has been narrated by Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters, but no mention has been made of Alqama b. 'Ulatha, nor of safwin b. Umayya, and he did not mention the verse in his hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1060c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2312

Sahih Muslim 1061
Abdullah b. Zaid reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) conquered Hunain he distributed the booty, and he bestowed upon those whose hearts it was intended to win. It was conveyed to him (the Holy Prophet) that the Ansar cherished a desire that they should be given (that very portion) which the people (of Quraish) had got. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and, after having praised Allah and lauded Him, addressed them thus: O people of Ansar, did I not find you erring and Allah guided you aright through me, and (in the state of) being destitute and Allah made you free from want through me, and in a state of disunity and Allah united you through me, and they (the Ansar) said: Allah and His Messenger are most benevolent. He (again) said: Why do you not answer me? They said: Allah and His Messenger are the most benevolent. He said, If you wish you should say so and so, and the event (should take) such and such course (and in this connection he made a mention) of so many things. 'Amr is under the impression that he has not been able to remember them. He (the Holy Prophet) further said: Don't you feel happy (over this state of affairs) that the people should go away with goats and camels, and you go to your places along with the Messenger of Allah? The Ansar are inner garments (more close to me) and (other) people are outer garments. Had there not been migration, I would have been a man from among the Ansar. If the people were to tread a valley or a narrow path, I would tread the valley (chosen) by the Ansar or narrow path (trodden) by them. And you would soon find after me preferences (over you in getting material benefits). So you should show patience till you meet me at the Haud (Kauthar).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1061 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2313

Sahih Muslim 1062 a
Abdullah reported: On the day of Hunain, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) showed preference (to some) people in the distribution of the spoils. He bestowed on Aqra' b. Habis one hundred camels, and bestowed an equal (number) upon 'Uyaina, and bestowed on people among the elites of Arabia, and preferred them (to others) on that day, in the distribution (of spoils). Upon this a person said: By Allah, neither justice has been done in this distribution (of spoils), nor has the pleasure of Allah been sought in it. I (the narrator) said: By Allah, I will certainly inform the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it. I came to him and informed him about what he had said. The colour of his (the Prophet's) face changed red like blood and he then said: "Who would do justice, if Allah and His Messenger do not do justice?" He further said: "May Allah have mercy upon Moses; he was tormented more than this, but he showed patience." I said: Never would I convey him (the Holy Prophet) after this (unpleasant) narration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1062a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2314

Sahih Muslim 1062 b
Abdullah reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) distributed spoils (of war). Upon this a person said: This is a distribution In which the pleasure of Allah has not been sought. I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and informed him in an undertone. He (the Holy Prophet) was deeply angry at this and his face became red till I wished that I had not made a mention of it to him. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: Moses was tormented more than this, but he showed patience.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1062b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2315

Chapter: The Khawarij and their attributes

Sahih Muslim 1063 a
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Jirana on his way back from Hunain, and there was in the clothes of Bilal some silver. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a handful out of that and bestowed it upon the people. He (the person who had met the Prophet at Ji'rana) said to him: Muhammad, do justice. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Woe be upon thee, who would do justice if I do not do justice, and you would be very unfortunate and a loser if I do not do justice. Upon this Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) said: Permit me to kill this hypocrite. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: May there be protection of Allah! People would say that I kill my companions. This man and his companions would recite the Qur'an but it would not go beyond their throat, and they swerve from it just as the arrow goes through the prey.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1063a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2316

Sahih Muslim 1063 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1063b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2317

Sahih Muslim 1064 a
Abu Said Khudri reported that 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) sent some gold alloyed with dust to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) distributed that among four men, al-Aqra b. Habis Hanzali and Uyaina b. Badr al-Fazari and 'Alqama b. 'Ulatha al-'Amiri, then to one person of the tribe of Kilab and to Zaid al-Khair al-Ta'l, and then to one person of the tribe of Nabhan. Upon this the people of Quraish felt angry and said: He (the Holy Prophet) gave to the chiefs of Najd and ignored us. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I have done it with a view to conciliating between them. Then there came a person with thick beard, prominent cheeks, deep sunken eyes and protruding forehead and shaven head. He said: Muhammad, fear Allah. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If I disobey Allah, who would then obey Him? Have I not been (sent as the) most trustworthy among the people of the world? But you do not repose trust in me." That person then went back. A person among the people then sought permission (from the Holy Prophet) for his murder. According to some, it was Khalid b. Walid who sought the permission. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: From this very person's posterity there would arise people who would recite the Qur'an, but it would not go beyond their throat; they would kill the followers of Islam and would spare the idol-worshippers. They would glance through the teachings of Islam so hurriedly just as the arrow passes through the pray. If I were to ever find them I would kill them like 'Ad.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1064a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2318

Sahih Muslim 1064 b
Abu Said al-Khudri reported: 'Ali b. Abu Talib sent to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from Yemen some gold alloyed with clay in a leather bag dyed in the leaves of Mimosa flava. He distributed it among four men. 'Uyaina b. Hisna, Aqra' b. Habis and Zaid al-Khail, and the fourth one was either Alqama b. 'Ulatha or 'Amir b. Tufail. A person from among his (Prophet's) Companions said: We had a better claim to this (wealth) than these (persons). This (remark) reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) upon which he said: Will you not trust me, whereas I am a trustee of Him Who is in the heaven? The news come to me from the heaven morning and evening. Then there stood up a person with deep sunken eyes, prominent cheek bones, and elevated forehead, thick beard, shaven head, tucked up loincloth, and he said: Messenger of Allah, fear Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Woe to thee. Do I not deserve most to fear Allah amongst the people of the earth? That man then returned. Khalid b. Walid then said: Messenger of Allah, should I not strike his neck? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Perhaps he may be observing the prayer. Khalid said: How many observers of prayer are there who profess with their tongue what is not in their heart? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I have not been commanded to pierce through the hearts of people, nor to split their bellies (insides). He again looked at him and he was going back. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: There would arise a people from the progeny of this (man) who would recite the Qur'an glibly, but it would not go beyond their throats; they would (hurriedly) pass through (the teachings of their) religion just as the arrow passes through the prey. I conceive that he (the Holy Prophet) also said this: If I find them I would certainly kill them as were killed the (people of) Thamud.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1064b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2319

Sahih Muslim 1064 c
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters and (the narrator) made a mention of elevated forehead, but he made no mention of tucked-up loin cloth and made this addition: " There stood up 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him), and said: Should I not strike his neck? Upon this he said: No. Then he turned away, and Khalid the Sword of Allah stood up against him, and said: Prophet of Allah. shall I not strike off his neck? He said, No, and then said: A people would rise from his progeny who would recite the Book of Allah glibly and fluently. 'Umar said: I think he (the Holy Prophet) also said this: If I find them I would certainly kill them like Thamud."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1064c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2320

Sahih Muslim 1064 d
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters, but no mention has been made of: " If I find them, I would kill them as the Thamud were killed."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1064d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2321

Sahih Muslim 1064 e
Abu Salama and 'Ata' b. Yasar came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and asked him about Haruriya, saying: Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) making a mention of them? He (Abu Sai'd al-Khudri) said: I don't know who the Haruriya are, but I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: There would arise in this nation (and he did not say" out of them") a people and you would hold insignificant your prayers as compared with their prayers. And they would recite the Qur'an which would not go beyond their throats and would swerve through the religion (as blank) just as a (swift) arrow passes through the prey. The archer looks at his arrow, at its iron head and glances at its end (which he held) in the tip of his fingers to see whether it had any stain of blood.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1064e In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2322

Sahih Muslim 1064 f
Abu Sai'd al-Khudri reported: When we were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was distributing the spoils of war, there came to him Dhul-Khuwasira, one of Banu Tamim. He said: Messenger of Allah, do justice. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Woe be upon thee! Who would do justice, if I do not do justice? You would be unsuccessful and incurring a loss, if I do not do justice. Upon this Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah, permit me to strike off his neck. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Leave him, for he has friends (who would outwardly look to be so religious and pious) that everyone among you would consider his prayer insignificant as compared with their prayer, and his fast as compared with their fasts. They would recite the Qur'an but it would not go beyond their collar-bones. They would pass through (the teachings of Islam so hurriedly) just as the arrow passes through the prey. He would look at its Iron head, but would not find anything ticking) there. He would then see at the lowest end, but would not find anything sticking there. He would then see at its grip but would not find anything sticking to it. He would then see at its feathers and he would find nothing sticking to them (as the arrow would pass so quickly that nothing would stick to it) neither excrement nor blood. They would be recognised by the presence of a black man among them whose upper arms would be like a woman's breast, or like a piece of meat as it quivers, and they would come forth at the time when there is dissension among the people. Abu Sai'd said: I testify to the fact that I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and I testify to the fact that 'Ali b. Abu Talib fought against them and I was with him. He gave orders about that man who was sought for, and when he was brought in, and when I looked at him, he was exactly as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had described him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1064f In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2323

Sahih Muslim 1065 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a mention of a sect that would be among his Ummah which would emerge out of the dissension of the people. Their distinctive mark would be shaven heads. They would be the worst creatures or the worst of the creatures. The group who would be nearer to the truth out of the two would kill them. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) gave an example (to give their description) or he said: A man throws an arrow at the prey (or he said at the target), and sees at its iron head, but finds no sign (of blood there), or he sees at the lowest end, but would not see or find any sign (of blood there). He would then see into the grip but would not find (anything) sticking to it. Abu Sai'd then said: People of Iraq. it is you who have killed them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1065a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2324

Sahih Muslim 1065 b
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A group would secede itself (from the Ummah) when there would be dissension among the Muslims. Out of the two groups who would be nearer the truth would kill them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1065b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2325

Sahih Muslim 1065 c
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There would be two groups in my Ummah, and there would emerge another group (seceding itself from both of them), and the party nearer to the truth among the two would kill them (the group of the Khawarij).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1065c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2326

Sahih Muslim 1065 d
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "A group will secede at a time of division among the people, and they will be killed by the group that is closer to the truth."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1065d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2326

Sahih Muslim 1065 e
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that a group (Khawarij) would emerge from the different parties (the party of Hadrat 'Ali and the party of Amir Mu'awiya), the group nearer the truth between the two would kill them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1065e In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2327

Chapter: Exhortation to kill the Khawarij

Sahih Muslim 1066 a
'Ali said: Whenever I narrate to you anything from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) believe it to be absolutely true as falling from the sky is dearer to me than that of attributing anything to him (the Holy Prophet) which he never said. When I talk to you of anything which is between me and you (there might creep some error in it) for battle is an outwitting. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: There would arise at the end of the age a people who would be young in age and immature in thought, but they would talk (in such a manner) as if their words are the best among the creatures. They would recite the Qur'an, but it would not go beyond their throats, and they would pass through the religion as an arrow goes through the prey. So when you meet them, kill them, for in their killing you would get a reward with Allah on the Day of Judgement.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1066a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2328

Sahih Muslim 1066 b
A hadith like this has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1066b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2329

Sahih Muslim 1066 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters, but (these words) are not there: " They pass through the religion clean as the arrow passes through the prey."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1066c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2330

Sahih Muslim 1066 d
'Abida narrated from 'Ali that he made a mention of the Khawarij (and in this connection) said that there would be a person among them with a defective hand (or with a short hand) or a fleshy hand. If you were to exercise restraint, I would tell you what Allah has promised to those who would kill them on the order of Muhammad (ﷺ). I (the narrator) said to him: Did you hear it from Muhammad (ﷺ)? He (Hadrat 'Ali) said: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka'bah; Yes, by the Lord of the Ka'bah; yes, by the Lord of the Ka'bah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1066d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2331

Sahih Muslim 1066 e
'Abida said: I will not narrate to you except what I heard from him (Hadrat 'Ali), and then he narrated from him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1066e In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2332

Sahih Muslim 1066 f
Zaid b. Wahb Juhani reported and he was among the squadron which was under the command of Ali (Allah be pleased with him) and which set out (to curb the activities) of the Khawarij. 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) said: O people, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: There would arise from my Ummah a people who would recite the Qur'an, and your recital would seem insignificant as compared with their recital, your prayer as compared with their prayer, and your fast, as compared with their fast. They would recite the Qur'an thinking that it supports them, whereas it is an evidence against them. Their prayer does not get beyond their collar bone; they would swerve through Islam just as the arrow passes through the prey. If the squadron which is to encounter them were to know (what great boon) has been assured to them by their Messenger (ﷺ) they would completely rely upon this deed (alone and cease to do other good deeds), and their (that of the Khawarij) distinctive mark is that there would be (among them) a person whose wrist would be without the arm, and the end of his wrist would be fleshy like the nipple of the breast on which there would be white hair. You would be marching towards Muawiya and the people of Syria and you would leave them behind among your children and your property (to do harm). By Allah, I believe that these are the people (against whom you have been commanded to fight and get reward) for they have shed forbidden blood, and raided the animals of the people. So go forth in the name of Allah (to fight against them). Salama b. Kuhail mentioned that Zaid b. Wahb made me alight at every stage, till we crossed a bridge. 'Abdullah b. Wahb al-Rasibi was at the head of the Khawarij when we encountered them. He ('Abdullah) said to his army: Throw the spears and draw out your swords from their sheaths, for I fear that they would attack you as they attacked you on the day of Harura. They went back and threw their spears and drew out their swords, and people fought against them with spears and they were killed one after another. Only two persons were killed among the people (among the army led by 'Ali) on that day. 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) said: Find out from among them (the dead bodies of the Khawarij) (the maimed). They searched but did not find him. 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) then himself stood up and (walked) till he came to the people who had been killed one after another. He ('Ali) said: Search them to the last, and then ('Ali's companions) found him (the dead body of the maimed) near the earth. He ('Ali) then pronounced Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest) and then said, Allah told the Truth and His Messenger (ﷺ) conveyed it. Then there stood before him 'Abida Salmani who said: Commander of the Believers, by Allah, besides Whom there is no god but He, (tell me) whether you heard this hadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: Yes, by Allah, besides Whom there is no god but He. He asked him to take an oath thrice and he took the oath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1066f In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2333

Sahih Muslim 1066 g
'Ubaidullah b. Abu Rafi', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: When Haruria (the Khawarij) set out and as he was with 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) they said, "There is no command but that of Allah." Upon this 'Ali said: The statement is true but it is intentionally applied (to support) a wrong (cause). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) described their characteristics and I found these characteristics in them. They state the truth with their tongue, but it does not go beyond this part of their bodies (and the narrator pointed towards his throat). The most hateful among the creation of Allah is one black man among them (Khawarij). One of his hand is like the teat of a goat or the nipple of the breast. When 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) killed them, he said: Search (for his dead body). They searched for him, but they did not find it (his dead body). Upon this he said: Go (and search for him). By Allah, neither I have spoken a lie nor has the lie been spoken to me. 'Ali said this twice and thrice. They then found him (the dead body) in a rain. They brought (his dead) body till they placed it before him (Hadrat 'Ali). 'Ubaidullah said: And, I was present at (that place) when this happened and when 'Ali said about them. A person narrated to me from Ibn Hanain that he said: I saw that black man.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1066g In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2334

Chapter: The Khawarij are the most evil of people and of all creation

Sahih Muslim 1067
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verily there would arise from my Ummah after me or soon after me a group (of people) who would recite the Qur'an, but it would not go beyond their throats, and they would pass clean through their religion just as the arrow passes through the prey, and they would never come back to it. They would be the worst among the creation and the creatures. Ibn Samit (one of the narrators) said: I met Rafi' b. 'Amr Ghifari, the brother of Al-Hakam Ghifari and I said: What is this hadith that I heard from Abu Dharr, i. e. so and so? and then I narrated that hadith to him and said: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1067 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2335

Sahih Muslim 1068 a
Yusair b. 'Amr reported that he inquired of Sahl b. Hunaif: Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) making a mention of the Khawarij? He said: I heard him say (and he pointed with his hand towards the east) that these would be a people who would recite the Qur'an with their tongues and it would not go beyond their collar bones. They would pass clean through their religion just as the arrow passes through the prey.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1068a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2336

Sahih Muslim 1068 b
This hadith had been transmitted by Sulaiman Shaibani with the same chain of narrators (and the words are)," There would arise out of (this group) many a group"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1068b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2337

Sahih Muslim 1068 c
Sahl b. Hunaif reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: There would arise from the east a people with shaven heads.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1068c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2338

Chapter: Zakat is forbidden for the messenger of Allah ﷺ and his family, and they are Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttalib, and no one else

Sahih Muslim 1069 a
Abu Huraira reported that Hasan b. 'Ali took one of The dates of the sadaqa and put it in his mouth, whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Leave it, leave it, throw it; don't you know that we do not eat the sadaqa?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1069a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2339

Sahih Muslim 1069 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters (and the words of the Holy Prophet) are: " Sadaqa is not permissible for us."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1069b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2340

Sahih Muslim 1069 c
This very hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sbu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1069c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2341

Sahih Muslim 1070 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I go back to my family and I find a date lying on my bed. I then take it up to eat it, but then I throw it away fearing that it may be a Sadaqa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1070a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2342

Sahih Muslim 1070 b
Out of so many ahadith which Hammam b. Munabbih narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one is this that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I go back to my family and I find a date lying on my bed or in my house, and I take it up to eat it, but then I throw it away fearing that it may be a Sadaqa or from Sadaqa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1070b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2343

Sahih Muslim 1071 a
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) found a date in the street and said: If it were not of sadaqa I would have eaten it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1071a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2344

Sahih Muslim 1071 b
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) found a date lying on the path and said: If it were not out of Sadaqa, I would have eaten it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1071b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2345

Sahih Muslim 1071 c
Anas b. Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) found a date and said: Were it not (that I fear) it may be part of sadaqa, I would have eaten it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1071c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2346

Chapter: Not appointing the family of the prophet (ﷺ) in charge of charity

Sahih Muslim 1072 a
'Abd al-Muttalib b. Rabi'a b. al-Harith reported that Rabi'a b. al-Harith and Abbas b. Abd al-Muttalib gathered together and said: By Allah, if we had sent these two young boys (i. e. I and Fadl b. 'Abbas) to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they had spoken to him, he would have appointed them (as the collectors) of these sadaqat; and they would (collect them) and pay (to the Holy Prophet) as other people (collectors) paid and would get a share as other people got it. As they were talking about it there came 'Ali b. Abu Talib and stood before them, and they made a mention of it to him. 'Ali b. Abu Talib said: Don't do that; by Allah he (the Holy Prophet) would not do that (would not accept your request). Rabi'a b. Harith turned to him and said: By Allah, you are not doing so but out of jealousy that you nurse against us By Allah, you became the son-in-law of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) but we felt no jealousy against you (for this great privilege of yours). 'Ali then said: Send them (if you like). They set out and 'Ali lay on the bed. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the noon prayer. we went ahead of him to his apartment and stood near it till he came out. He took hold of our ears (out of love and affection) and then said: Give out what you have kept in your hearts. He then entered (the apartment) and we also went in and he (the Holy Prophet) was on that day (in the house of) Zainab b. jahsh. We urged each (of us) to speak. Then one of us thus spoke: Messenger of Allah, you are the best of humanity and the best to cement the ties of blood-relations. We have reached the-marriageable age. We have come (to you) so that you may appoint us (as collectors) of these sadaqat. and we would pay you just as thin people (other collectors) pay you, and get our share as others get it. He (the Holy Prophet) kept silence for a long time till we wished that we should speak with him (again), and Zainab pointied to us from behind the curtain not to talk (any more). He (the Holy Prophet) said; It does not become the family of Muhammad (to accept) sadaqat for they are the impurities of people. You call to me Mahmiya (and he was in charge of khums, i. e, of the one-fifth part that goes to the treasury out of the spoils of war), and Naufal b. Harith b. 'Abd al-Muttalib. They both came to him, and he (the Holy Prophet) said to Mahmiya: Marry your daughter to this young man (i. e. Fadl b. 'Abbas), and he married her to him And he said to Naufal b. Harith: Marry your daughter to this young man (i e. 'Abd al-Muttalib b. Rabi'a, the narrator of this hadith) and he married her to me, and he said to Mahmiya: Pay so much mahr on behalf of both of them from this khums Zuhri, however. said: He did not determine (the amount of mahr).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1072a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2347

Sahih Muslim 1072 b
Rabi'a b. Harith b. 'Abd al-Muttalib and Abbas b. 'Abd al-Muttalib said to Abd al-Muttalib b. Rabi'a and Fadl b. Ibn Abbas: Go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the rest of the hadith is the same (but with this addition):" 'Ali spread his cloak and then lay down on it and said: I am the father of Hasan, and I am the chief. By Allah, I would not move from my place till your sons come back to you with the reply to that for which you sent them to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). And he then also said: Verily these sadaqat are the impurities of people, and they are not permissible for Muhammad (may peaace be upon him), and for the family of Muhammad. And he also said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) also said to me: Call Mahmiya b. Jaz', and he was person from Banu Asad. and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had appointed him as a collector of khums.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1072b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2348

Chapter: Gifts are permissible for the Prophet (ﷺ) and Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttalib, even if the giver acquired it by way of charity. When the receipient takes possession of Charity, it is no longer described as charity, and it is permissible for anyone for whom charity is otherwise unlawful

Sahih Muslim 1073 a
Juwayriya, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)" said that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to her and said: Is there anything to eat? She said: Messenger of Allah, I swear by God, there is no food with us except a bone of goat which my freed maid-servant was given as sadaqa. Upon this he said: Bring that to me, for it (the sadaqa) has reached its destination.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1073a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2349

Sahih Muslim 1073 b
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of trainsmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1073b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2350

Sahih Muslim 1074 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Barira presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a piece of meat which had been given to her as sadaqa. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: That is a Sadaqa for her and a gift for us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1074a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2351

Sahih Muslim 1075 a
'A'isha reported that (once) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him,) was presented with beef. It was said (by someone) that it had been given to Barira as Sadaqa. Upon this he (the Prophet) said: It is a Sadaqa for her and a gift for us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1075a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2352

Sahih Muslim 1075 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: Three are the decions (of the Shari'ah that we have come to know) through Barira. The people gave her sadaqa and she offered us as gift. We made a mention of it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), whereupon he said: It is a sadaqa for her and a gift for you; so eat it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1075b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2353

Sahih Muslim 1075 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'isha through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1075c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2354

Sahih Muslim 1075 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'A'isha in a similar manner except a slight variation that he said: " That is a gift for us out of it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1075d In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2355

Sahih Muslim 1076
Umm 'Atiyya, said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me some mutton of sadaqa. I sent a piece out of that to 'A'isha. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to 'A'isha, he said: Have you anything with you (to eat)? She said: Nothing, except only that mutton sent to us by Nusaiba (the kunya of Umm 'Atiyya) which you had sent to her. Whereupon he said: It has reached its proper place.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1076 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2356

Chapter: The prophet (ﷺ) accepted gifts but refused Charity

Sahih Muslim 1077
Abu Huraira reported: Whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was presented with food, he asked about it, If he was told that it was a gift, he ate out of that, and if he was told that it was a sadaqa he did not eat out of that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1077 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2357

Chapter: The supplication for the one who brings Charity

Sahih Muslim 1078 a
'Abdullah b. Abu Aufa said that it was the common practice of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that when the people brought to him sadaqa he blessed them: O Allah, bless them. So when Abu Aufa brought to him Sadaqa he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah, bless, the posterity of Abu Aufa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1078a In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2358

Sahih Muslim 1078 b
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters (but with a slight variation of words, that he said): (O Allah), bless them."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1078b In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2359

Chapter: Pleasing the Zakat Collector unless he asks for something unlawful

Sahih Muslim 989 c
Jarir b. 'Abdullah said: 'When the collector of sadaqat (Zakat) comes to you, (you should see) that he goes away pleased with you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 989c In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 5, Hadith 2360

Book: 13 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Fasting

Chapter: The Virtues of the month of Ramadan

Sahih Muslim 1079 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When there comes the month of Ramadan, the gates of mercy are opened, and the gates of Hell are locked and the devils are chained,
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1079a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2361

Sahih Muslim 1079 b
Narrated Abu Huraira: Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When it is the month of Ramadan, the gates of mercy are opened, and the gates of Hell are locked and the devils are chained.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1079b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2361

Sahih Muslim 1079 c
This hadith is reported by Abu Huraira (with a slight alteration of words) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: " When (the month of) Ramadan begins."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1079c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2362

Chapter: The obligation to fast Ramadan when the crescent is sighted, and to break the fast when the crescent is sighted, and that if it is cloudy at the beginning or end of the month, then the month should be completed as thirty days.

Sahih Muslim 1080 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying in connection with Ramadan: Do not fast till you see the new moon, and do not break fast till you see it; but if the weather is cloudy calculate about it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2363

Sahih Muslim 1080 b
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made a mention of Ramadan and he with the gesture of his hand said: The month is thus and thus. (He then withdrew his thumb at the third time). He then said: Fast when you see it, and break your fast when you see it, and if the weather is cloudy calculate it (the months of Sha'ban and Shawwal) as thirty days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2364

Sahih Muslim 1080 c
This hadith is narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters, and he said: If (the sky) is cloudy for you, then calculate thirty days (for the month of Ramadan).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2365

Sahih Muslim 1080 d
'Ubaidullah narrated on the authority of the same chain of transmitters that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a mention of Ramadan and said: The month may consist of twenty-nine days, and it may be thus, thus and thus, and (he further) said: Calculate it, but he did not say thirty.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2366

Sahih Muslim 1080 e
Ibn'Umar (Allah be pleased with-both of them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The month of Ramadan may consist of twenty-nine days. So do not fast till you have sighted it (the new moon) and do not break fast, till you have sighted it (the new moon of Shawwal), and if the sky is cloudy for you, then calculate.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2367

Sahih Muslim 1080 f
'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The month (of Ramadan) may consist of twenty nine days; so when you see the new moon observe fast and when you see (the new moon again at the commencement of the month of Shawwal) then break It, and if the sky is cloudy for you, then calculate it (and complete thirty days).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080f In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2368

Sahih Muslim 1080 g
'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported Allah's Measenger (ﷺ) as saying: When you see the new moon, observe fast, and when you see it (again) then break it, and if the sky is cloudy for you, then calculate it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080g In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2369

Sahih Muslim 1080 h
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The month may consist of twenty-nine nights. So do not fast till you have sighted it (the new moon) and do not break it till you have sighted it, except when the sky is cloudy for you, and if it is so, then calculate it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080h In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2370

Sahih Muslim 1080 i
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The month is thus and thus and thus (i. e. pointing with his fingers thrice), and he held back his thumb at the third time (in order to show that it can also consist of twenty-nine days).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080i In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2371

Sahih Muslim 1080 j
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The month may consist of twenty-nine days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080j In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2372

Sahih Muslim 1080 k
Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The month (of Ramadan) is thus and thus, and thus. i.e. ten, ten and nine.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080k In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2373

Sahih Muslim 1080 l
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The month is thus, and thus, and thus, and he flapped his hands with all their fingers twice. but at the third turn, folded his right thumb or left thumb (in order to give an idea of twenty-nine).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080l In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2374

Sahih Muslim 1080 m
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The month (of Ramadan) may consist of twenty nine days, and Shu'ba (one of the narrators) (gave a practical demonstration how the Holy prophet (ﷺ) explained to them) by unfolding his hands thrice and folding his thumb at the third turn. 'Uqba (one of the narrators in this chain of transmitters) said: I think that he said that the month consists of thirty days and unfolded his palm three times.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080m In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2375

Sahih Muslim 1080 n
Ibn 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported Allah's Apostle as saying: We are an unlettered people who can neither write nor count. The month is thus, and thus. folding his thumb when he said it the third time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080n In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2376

Sahih Muslim 1080 o
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais with the same chain of transmitters, but herein no mention has been made of the other month (consisting of) thirty days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080o In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2376

Sahih Muslim 1080 p
Sa'd b. 'Ubaida reported that Ibn'Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) heard a person saying: This night is the midnight (of the month). Upon this he said to him: How do you know that it is the midnight (of the month), for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The month is thus and thus (and he pointed with his ten fingers twice) and thus (i. e. at the third time he pointed with all his fingers but withdrew or folded his thumb)?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1080p In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2377

Sahih Muslim 1081 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Whenever you sight the new moon (of the month of Ramadan) observe fast. and when you sight it (the new moon of Shawwal) break it, and if the sky is cloudy for you, then observe fast for thirty days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1081a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2378

Sahih Muslim 1081 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Observe fast on sighting it (the new moon) and break (fast) on sighting it (the new moon), but if the sky is cloudy for you, then complete the number (of thirty).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1081b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2379

Sahih Muslim 1081 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Observe fast on sighting it (the new moon) and break it on sighting it. But if (due to clouds) the actual position of the month is concealed from you, you should then count thirty (days).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1081c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2380

Sahih Muslim 1081 d
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) made a mention of the new moon and (in this connection) said: Observe fast when you see it (the new moon) and break fast when you see it (the new moon of Shawwal), but when (the actual position of the month is) concealed from you (on account of cloudy sky), then count thirty days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1081d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2381

Chapter: Do not start fasting one or two days before Ramadan

Sahih Muslim 1082 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not observe fast for a day, or two days ahead of Ramadan except a person who is in the habit of observing a particular fast; he may fast on that day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1082a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2382

Sahih Muslim 1082 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Abi Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1082b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2383

Chapter: The month may be twenty-nine days

Sahih Muslim 1083
Zuhri reported that (once) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took an oath that he would not go to his wives for one Month. Zuhri said that 'Urwa narrated to him from 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) that she said: When twenty-nine nights were over, which I had counted, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me (he came to me first of all). I said: Messenger of Allah, you had taken an oath that you would not come to us for a month, whereas you have come after twenty nine days which I have counted. Whereupon he said: The month may also consist of twenty-nine days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1083 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2384

Sahih Muslim 1084 a
Jabir (Allah be pleased with her) narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) separated himself from his wives for a month. (His wives said:) He came to us on the twenty-ninth day, whereupon we said: It is the twenty-ninth (day) today. Thereupon he said: So far as the month is concerned, (and he, with a view to explaining it) flapped his hands thrice, but held back one finger at the last turn.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1084a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2385

Sahih Muslim 1084 b
Abu Zubair is reported to have heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with both of them) as saying: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) separated himself from his wives for a month. (His wives said:) He came to us on the morning of the twenty-ninth. Upon this some, of the people said: It is the morning of twenty- ninth (according to our calculation). Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The month. may also consist of twenty-nine days. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) then flapped his bands thrice, twice with all the fingers of both his hand (to indicate twenty-nine) and by the third time with nine (fingers).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1084b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2386

Sahih Muslim 1085 a
Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took an oath that he would not go to some of his wives for the whole of the month. When twenty-nine days bad passed he (the Holy Prophet) went to them in the morning or in the evening. Upon this it was said to him: Apostle of Allah, you took an oath that you would not come to us for a month, whereupon he said: The month may also consist of twenty-nine days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1085a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2387

Sahih Muslim 1085 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1085b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2388

Sahih Muslim 1086 a
Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) struck his hand against the other and (then with the gesture of his two hands) said: The month is thus, thus (two times). He then withdrew (one of) his fingers at the third turn.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1086a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2389

Sahih Muslim 1086 b
Muhammad b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: Tho month is thus and thus, and thus, i. e. ten, ten and nine.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1086b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2390

Sahih Muslim 1086 c
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Abu Khalid with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1086c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2390

Chapter: Each land has its own sighting of the moon, and if they see the crescent in one land, that does not necessarily apply to regions that are far away from it

Sahih Muslim 1087
Kuraib reported that Umm Fadl, daughter of Harith, sent him (Fadl, i.e. her son) to Mu'awiya in Syria. I (Fadl) arrived in Syria, and did the needful for her. It was there in Syria that the month of Ramadan commenced. I saw the new moon (of Ramadan) on Friday. I then came back to Medina at the end of the month. Abdullah b. 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) asked me (about the new moon of Ramadan) and said: When did you see it? I said: We saw it on the night of Friday. He said: (Did) you see it yourself? I said: Yes, and the people also saw it and they fasted and Mu'awiya also fasted, whereupon he said: But we saw it on Saturday night. So we will continue to fast till we complete thirty (fasts) or we see it (the new moon of Shawwal). I said: Is the sighting of the moon by Mu'awiya not valid for you? He said: No; this is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has commanded us. Yahya b. Yahya was in doubt (whether the word used in the narration by Kuraib) was Naktafi or Taktafi.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1087 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2391

Chapter: Clarifying that it does not matter whether the crescent is large or small, for Allah, the Most High, causes it to appear for long enough that people can see it, and if it is cloudy then thirty days should be completed

Sahih Muslim 1088 a
Abu'l-Bakhtari reported: We went out to perform Umra and when we encamped in the valley of Nakhla, we tried to see the new moon. Some of the people said: It was three nights old, and others (said) that it was two nights old. We then met Ibn 'Abbas and told him we had seen the new moon, but that some of the people said it was three nights old and others that it was two nights old. He asked on which night we had seen it; and when we told him we had seen it on such and such night, he said the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) had said: Verily Allah deferred it till the time it is seen, so it is to be reckoned from the night you saw it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1088a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2392

Sahih Muslim 1088 b
Abu'l-Bakhtari reported: We saw the new moon of Ramadan as we were at Dhit-i-'Irq. We sent a man to Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with both of them) to ask him (whether the sighting of a small moon had something of the nature of defect in it). Upon this Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with both of them) said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: Verily Allah deferred its sight, but if (the new moon) is hidden from you, then, complete its number (thirty).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1088b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2393

Chapter: The meaning of the Prophet's words: "The two months of 'Id cannot both be incomplete"

Sahih Muslim 1089 a
The son of Abu Bakra reported it on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: The two months of 'Id, Ramadan and Dhu'l-Hijja (are not incomplete).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1089a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2394

Sahih Muslim 1089 b
'Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakra reported on the authority of Abu Bakra that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: The months of 'Id are not incomplete. And in the hadith narrated by Khalid (the words are):" The months, of 'Id are Ramadan and Dhu'l-Hijja."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1089b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2395

Chapter: Clarifying that fasting begins at dawn, and a person may eat and other than that until dawn begins; And clarifying the dawn which has to do with the rulings concerning the beginning of fasting and the beginning of the time for the Subh Prayer, and other than that, which is the Second Dawn, which is called the True Dawn. The First Dawn, which is the False Dawn, has nothing to do with the rulings

Sahih Muslim 1090
'Adi b. Hatim (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when (this verse) was revealed: " Until the white streak of the dawn becomes distinct from the dark streak" (ii. 187) Adi b. Hatim said: Messenger of Allah, verily I keep underneath my pillow two strings, one white and the other black, by which I distinguish night from dawn. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Your pillow seems to be very large. For the word khait implies the blackness of the night and the whiteness of the dawn.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1090 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2396

Sahih Muslim 1091 a
Sahl b. Sa'd said that when this verse was revealed: " Eat and drink till the white streak is distinct from the dark streak," a person would take hold of a white thread and a black thread and keep on eating till he could find them distinct (in the light of the dawn). It was then that Allah, the Majestic and Great, reveiled (the words) min al-fajr (from the dawn), and then it became clear (that the word khait refers to the streak of light in the dawn).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1091a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2397

Sahih Muslim 1091 b
Sahl b. Sa'd (Allah be pleased with him) said: When this verse was revealed." Eat and drink till the white streak becomes distinct from the dark streak for you," the person who decided to observe fast tied on one of his feet a black thread and on the other a white thread. And he went on eating and drinking till he could distinguish (between their colour) on seeing them. It was after this that Allah reveal- ed (the words): min al-fajr. And they (the Muslims) came to know that (the word khait) refers to the night and day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1091b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2398

Sahih Muslim 1092 a
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: Bilal would pronounce Adhan (at the fag end of the night in order to inform the people about the time of the Sahri). So you eat and drink till you hear the Adhan of Ibn Umm Maktum (which was pro- nounced at the conclusion of the Sahri and the commencement of the fast).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1092a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2399

Sahih Muslim 1092 b
Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Bilal announces Adhan during the night, so you eat and drink, till you hear the Adhan of Ibn Umm Maktum. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1092b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2400

Sahih Muslim 1092 c
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had two Mu'adhdhins, Bilal and son of Umm Maktum, the blind. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Bilal announces Adhan at (the fag end of the) night (i. e. Sahri), so eat and drink till the son of Umm Maktum announces Adhan. And he (the narrator) said: And the (difference of time) between their (Adhans) was not more than this that one climbed down (from the minaret) and the other climbed up (to announce Adhan).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1092c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2401

Sahih Muslim 1092 d
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1092d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2402

Sahih Muslim 1092 e
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah on the two chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1092e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2403

Sahih Muslim 1093 a
Ibn Mas'ud (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying The Adhan of Bilal should not restrain anyone among you from eating Sahur (last meal before daybreak during the month of Ramadan) for he announces Adhan (or he calls) at (the fag end of) the night to make him turn who stands for prayer among you, and to awaken those who are sleeping among you. And he said: The dawn is not like it, as one says (and he lifted his hand) till he (dispersed his fingers) and said: It is like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1093a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2404

Sahih Muslim 1093 b
This hadith has been narrated by Sulaiman al-Taimi with the same chain of transmitters (but with a slight variation of words) that he (the Holy Prophet) said: The dawn is not like it as it is said; he then gathered his fingers and lowered them. But he said, it is like this (and he placed the index finger upon the other one and spread his hand).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1093b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2405

Sahih Muslim 1093 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman Taimi with the same chain of transmitters and, at the end, it was said that the first Adhan was meant to awaken those who were in slumber amongst them and in order to make them turn who stand in (prayer) among them (towards food at the commencement of the fast). Jarir (one of the narrators) said that the Messenger (ﷺ) did not say like this but he said like it (true dawn) that the streaks of (true dawn) are horizontal and not vertical.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1093c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2406

Sahih Muslim 1094 a
Samura b. Jandub reported Muhammad (ﷺ) as saying. The call of Bilal may not mislead any one of you (and he may, under the wrong impression gathered from it, refrain) from taking meal before the commencement of the fast (for the streaks) of this whiteness (which are vertical indicate the false dawn and the true dawn with which the fast commences is that when the streaks of light are) spread.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1094a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2407

Sahih Muslim 1094 b
Samura b. Jundub reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Adhan of Bilal should not mislead you nor the whiteness (of the pillar) of dawn, for it is not the whiteness of the true dawn, but that of the false dawn which is vertical like a pillar and you can eat food till the streaks of whiteness spread like it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1094b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2408

Sahih Muslim 1094 c
Samura b. Jundub (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Adhan of Bilal may not mislead you with regard to your food at the commencement of the fast, nor the vertical (streaks) of whiteness in the horizon (for it is an indication of false dawn). You should stop eating (food) till (the whiteness) spreads like it. Hammad narrated it and with the gesture of his band he explained, the horizontal position (of the streaks of light).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1094c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2409

Sahih Muslim 1094 d
Samura b. Jundub addressed and narrated from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) having said (these words): Neither the call of Bilal should mislead you nor this whiteness (of false dawn) till (the true) dawn appears (or he said) till the dawn breaks.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1094d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2410

Sahih Muslim 1094 e
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Samura b. Jundub.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1094e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2411

Chapter: The virtue of sahur, which is recommended. It is recommended to delay it and to hasten the breaking of the fast

Sahih Muslim 1095
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Take meal a little before dawn, for there is a blessing in taking meal at that time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1095 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2412

Sahih Muslim 1096 a
'Amr b. al-'As reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The difference between our fasting and that of the people of the Book is eating shortly before dawn.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1096a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2413

Sahih Muslim 1096 b
Musa b. 'Ali has narrated this hadith through the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1096b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2414

Sahih Muslim 1097 a
Zaid b. Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) said: We took meal shortly before dawn along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We then stood up for prayer. I said: How much span of time was there between the two (acts, i. e. taking of Sahri and observing of prayer)? He said (a span of reciting) fifty verses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1097a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2415

Sahih Muslim 1097 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Qatada too.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1097b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2416

Sahih Muslim 1098 a
Sahl b. Sa'd (Allah be pleased with him) repotted Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The people will continue to prosper as long as they hasten the breaking of the fast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1098a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2417

Sahih Muslim 1098 b
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Sahl b. Sa'd.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1098b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2418

Sahih Muslim 1099 a
Abu 'Atiyya reported: I and Masruq went to 'A'isha and said to her: Mother of the Believers, there are two persons among the Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ) one among whom hastens in breaking the fast and in observing prayer, and the other delays breaking the fast and delays observing prayer. She said: Who among the two hastens in breaking fast and observing prayers? We said, It is 'Abdullah. i. e. son of Mas'ud. whereupon she said: This is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did. Abu Kuraib added: The second one was Abu Musa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1099a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2419

Sahih Muslim 1099 b
Abu 'Atiyya reported: I and Misruq went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and Masruq said to her: There are two persons among the Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ) none of whom abandons the good, but one of them hastens to observe sunset prayer and break the fast, and the other delays in observing the sunset prayer and in breaking the fast, whereupon she said: Who hastens to observe sunset prayer and break the fast? He said: It is 'Abdullah. Upon this she said: This is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1099b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2420

Chapter: Clarifying the time for ending the fast and the end of the day

Sahih Muslim 1100
'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When the night approaches and the day retreates and the sun sinks down, then the observer of the fast should break it. Ibn Numair made no mention of the word" then".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1100 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2421

Sahih Muslim 1101 a
'Abdullah b. Abi Aufa reported: We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey during the month of Ramadan. When the sun had sunk he said: So and so, get down (from your ride) and prepare the meal of parched barley for us. He said: Messenger of Allah, still (there is light of) day. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Get down and prepare meal of parched barley for us. So he got down and prepared the meal of parched barley and offered him, and the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) drank that (liquid meal). He then told with the gesture of his hand that when the sun sank from that side and the night appeared from that side, then the observer of the fast should break it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1101a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2422

Sahih Muslim 1101 b
Ibn Abi Aufa (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey. When the sun sank he said to a person: Get down and prepare barley meal for us. Upon this he said: Messenger of Allah, let there be dusk. (He the Holy Prophet) said: Get down and prepare barley meal for us. He (the person) said: There is still (the light of) day upon us. (But) he got down (in obedience to the command of the Holy Prophet) and prepared a barley meal for him and he (the Holy Prophet) drank that (liquid meal) and then said: When you see the night approaching from that side (west) (and he pointed towards the east with his hand), then the observer of the fast should break it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1101b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2423

Sahih Muslim 1101 c
Abdullah b. Abi Aufa (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We travelled with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he had been observing fast. When the sun sank he said: So and so, get down and prepare barley meal for us. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1101c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2424

Sahih Muslim 1101 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Abi Aufa (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters (but with a sight alteration of words): In this hadith transmitted by one of the narrators (neither these words are found): During the month of Ramadan." nor his statement:" And the night prevails from that side (the eastern side)." (These words are found in the narration of) Hushaim only.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1101d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2425

Chapter: The prohibition of Al-Wisal

Sahih Muslim 1102 a
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade uninterrupted fasting. They (some of the Companions) said: You yourself fast uninterruptedly, whereupon he said: I am not like you. I am fed and supplied drink (by Allah).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1102a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2426

Sahih Muslim 1102 b
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed fasts uninterruptedly in Ramadan and the people (in his wake) did this. But he forbade them to do so. It was said to him (to the Holy Prophet): You yourself observe the fasts uninterruptedly (but you forbid us to do so) Upon this he said: I am not like you; I am fed and supplied drink (by Allah).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1102b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2427

Sahih Muslim 1102 c
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them), but he did not make mention of (the words): " During the month of Ramadan."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1102c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2428

Sahih Muslim 1103 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade (his Companions) from observing fast uninterruptedly. One of the Muslims said: Messenger of Allah, you yourself observe Saum Wisal, whereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who among you is like me? I spend night (in a state) that my Allah feeds me and provides me drink. When they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) did not agree in abandoning the uninterrupted fast, then the Prophet (ﷺ) also observed this fast with them for a day, and then for a day. They then saw the new moon and he (the Holy Prophet) said: If the appearance of the new moon were delayed. I would have observed more (fasts) with you (and he did it) by way of warning to them as they had not agreed to refrain (from observing Saum Wisal)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1103a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2429

Sahih Muslim 1103 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Abstain from Saum-Wisal. They (his Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, but you observe Saum Wisal. Upon this he said: You are not like me in this matter, for I spend my night (in a state) that my Lord feeds me and provides me drink Devote yourselves to the deeds (the burden of which) you can bear.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1103b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2430

Sahih Muslim 1103 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying (the words as said in the previous hadith) but with this alteration (of words): " Take upon yourselves (the burden of the deeds) for which you have the strength to bear."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1103c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2431

Sahih Muslim 1103 d
Abu Huraira reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade (his Companions) to observe Saum Wisal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1103d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2432

Sahih Muslim 1104 a
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was observing prayer during Ramadan. I came and stood by his side. Then another man came and he stood likewise till we became a group. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perceived that we were behind him, he lightened the prayer. He then went to his abode and observed such (a long) prayer (the like of which) he never observed with us. When it was morning we said to him: Did you perceive us during the night? Upon this he said: Yes, it was this (realisation) that induced me to do that which I did. He (the narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to observe Saum Wisal at the end of the month (of Ramadan), and some persons among his Companions began to observe this uninter- rupted fast, whereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What about such persons who observe uninterrupted fasts? You are not like me. By Allah. if the month were lengthened for me, I would have observed Saum Wisal, so that those who act with an exaggeration would (have been obliged) to abandon their exaggeration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1104a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2433

Sahih Muslim 1104 b
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed Saum Wisal during the early part of the month of Ramadan. The people among Muslims also observed uninterrupted fast. This (news) reached him (the Holy Prophet) and he said: Had the month been lengthened for me I would have continued observing Saum Wisal, so that those who act with forced hardness would (have been obliged) to abandon it. You are not like me (or he said): I am not like you. I continue to do so (in a state) that my Lord feeds me and provides me drink.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1104b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2434

Sahih Muslim 1105
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) forbade them (his Companions) to observe Saum Wisal out of mercy for them. They said: You (Holy Prophet) yourself observe it. Upon this he said: I am not like you. My Lord feeds me and provides me drink.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1105 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2435

Chapter: Clarifying that Kissing when fasting is not unlawful for the one whose desire is not provoked by that

Sahih Muslim 1106 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) kissed one of his wives while he was fasting, and then she ('A'isha) smiled (as she narrated).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1106a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2436

Sahih Muslim 1106 b
Sufyan reported: I said to 'Abd al-Rahman b. Qasim: Have you heard from your father narrating from 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) that he kissed her while observing fast? He ('Abd al-Rahman b. Qasim) kept silence for a short while and then said:" Yes."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1106b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2437

Sahih Muslim 1106 c
'A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to kiss me while observing fast; and who among you can control his desire as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) could control his desire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1106c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2438

Sahih Muslim 1106 d
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to kiss (his wives) while fasting and embraced (them) while fasting; but he had the greatest mastery over his desire among you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1106d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2439

Sahih Muslim 1106 e
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to kiss (his wives) while fasting; and he had the greatest control over his desire (as compared with you).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1106e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2440

Sahih Muslim 1106 f
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to embrace (his wives) while fasting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1106f In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2441

Sahih Muslim 1106 g
Aswad reported: I and Masruq went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and asked. her if the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) embraced (his wives) while fasting. She said: Yes; but he had the greatest control over his desire among you: or he was one of those who had control over his desire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1106g In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2442

Sahih Muslim 1106 h
It is further narrated on the authority of Aswad and Masruq that they went to the Mother of the Believers and they asked her (and the rest of the hadith is the same)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1106h In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2442

Sahih Muslim 1106 i
'Urwa b. Zubair narrated that 'A'isha the Mother of the Believers (Allah be pleased with her) informed him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) kissed her while fasting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1106i In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2443

Sahih Muslim 1106 j
A hadith like this has been narrated by Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1106j In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2444

Sahih Muslim 1106 k
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to kiss her during the month of fasting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1106k In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2445

Sahih Muslim 1106 l
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kissed (his wives) during Ramadan while observing fast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1106l In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2446

Sahih Muslim 1106 m
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him) kissed (his wives) while fasting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1106m In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2447

Sahih Muslim 1107 a
Hafsa (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) kissed (his wives) while fasting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1107a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2448

Sahih Muslim 1107 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Hafsa (Allah be pleased with her) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1107b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2449

Sahih Muslim 1108
Umar b Abu Salama reported that he asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Should one observing fast kiss (his wife)? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Ask her (Umm Salama). She informed him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did that, where upon he said: Messenger of Allah, Allah pardoned thee all thy sins, the previous and the later ones. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)) said: By Allah, I am the most God conscious among you and I fear Him most among you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1108 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2450

Chapter: The fasting is valid for the one who is Junub when dawn comes

Sahih Muslim 1109 a
Abu Bakr (he is Abu Bakr b. Abd al-Rahman b. Harith) reported: I heard Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) narrating that he who is overtaken by dawn in a state of seminal emission should not observe fast. I made a mention of it to 'Abd al-Rahman b. Harith (i. e. to his father) but he denied it. 'Abd al-Rahman went and I also went along with him till we came to'A'isha and Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with both of them) and Abd al-Rahman asked them about it. Both of them said: (At times it so happened) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) woke up in the morning in a state of junub (but without seminal emission in a dream) and observed fast He (the narrator) said: We then proceeded till we went to Marwan and Abd al-Rahman made a mention of it to him. Upon this Marwan said: I stress upon you (with an oath) that you better go to Abu Huraira and refer to him what is said about it. So we came to Abu Huraira and Abu Bakr had been with us throughout and 'Abd al-Rahman made a mention of it to him, whereupon Abu Huraira said: Did they (the two wives of the Holy Prophet) tell you this? He replied: Yes Upon this (Abu Huraira) said: They have better knowledge. Abu Huraira then attributed that what was said about it to Fadl b. 'Abbas and said: I heard it from Fadl and not from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Abu Huraira then retracted from what he used to say about it. Ibn Juraij (one of the narrators) reported: I asked 'Abd al-Malik, if they (the two wives) said (made the statement) in regard to Ramadan, whereupon he said: It was so, and he (the Holy Prophet) (woke up in the) morning in a state of junub which was not due to the wet dream and then observed fast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1109a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2451

Sahih Muslim 1109 b
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: The dawn broke upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the Ramadan in a state of junub not because of sexual dream (but on account of intercourse) and he washed himself and observed fast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1109b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2452

Sahih Muslim 1109 c
Abu Bakr reported that Marwan sent him to Umm Salama to ask whether a person should observe fast who is in a state of junub and the dawn breaks upon him, whereupon she said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (was at times) junbi on account of intercourse and not due to sexual dream, and the dawn broke upon him, but he neither broke the fast nor recompensed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1109c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2453

Sahih Muslim 1109 d
Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham reported on the authority of 'A'isha and Umm Salama, the wives of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at times got up in the morning in a state of junub on account of having a sexual intercourse (with his wives during night) but not due to sexual dreams in the month of Ramadan, and would observe fast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1109d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2454

Sahih Muslim 1110
'A'isha reported that a person came to the Apottle of Allah (ﷺ) asking for a fatwa (religious verdict). She ('A'isha) had been overhearing it from behind the curtain. 'A'isha added that he (the person) had said: Messenger of Allah, (the time) of prayer overtakes me as I am in a state of junub; should I observe fast (in this state)? Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: (At times the time) of prayer overtakes me while I am in a state of junub, and I observe fast (in that very state), whereupon he said: Messenger of Allah, you are not like us Allah has pardoned all your sins, the previous ones and the later ones. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I hope I am the most God-fearirg of you, and possess the best knowledge among you of those (things) against which I should guard.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1110 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2455

Sahih Muslim 1109 e
Sulaiman b. Yasar reported that he asked Umm Salama whether a person (who gets up) in the morning in a state of junub should observe fast. She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (at times) got up in the morning in a state of junub, not because of sexual dreams (but on account of intercourse at night), and then observed fast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1109e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2456

Chapter: The strict prohibition of intercourse during the day in Ramadan for one who is fasting; And the obligation of offering major expiation and the definition thereof; And that it is obligatory for both the one who can afford it and the one who cannot afford it, and it remains an obligation for the one who cannot afford it until he has the means

Sahih Muslim 1111 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, I am undone. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What has brought about your ruin? He said: I have had intercourse with my wife during the month of Ramadan. Upon this he (the Holy prophet) said: Can you find a slave to set him free? He said: NO He (the Prophet again) said: Can you observe fast for two consecutive months? He said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Can you provide food to sixty poor people?, He said: No. He then sat down and (in the meanwhile) there was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a basket which contained dates. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Give these (dates) in charity. He (the man) said: Am I to give to one who is poorer than I? There is no family poorer than mine between the two lava plains of Medina. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) laughed so that his molar teeth became visible and said: Go and give it to your family to eat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1111a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2457

Sahih Muslim 1111 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Muhammad b. Muslim al-Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters, and he said: There was brought an 'araq containing dates, an 'araq being a huge basket. But in this hadith no mention has been made of (the fact) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laughed till his molar teeth became visible.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1111b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2458

Sahih Muslim 1111 c
Abu Huraira reported that a person had intercourse with his wife during Ramadan (while fasting). He asked for the religious verdict (about it) from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Can you find a slave (to grant him freedom)? He said: No. He (the Prophet again) said: Can you afford to observe fasts for two (consecutive) months? He said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then feed sixty poor men.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1111c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2459

Sahih Muslim 1111 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters that a person broke fast in Ramadan whereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded him to free a slave (as an atonement), and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Ibn Uyaina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1111d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2460

Sahih Muslim 1111 e
Humaid b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that Abu Huraira had narrated to him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded the person (who) broke the fast in Ramadan to free a slave or observe fasts for two (consecutive) months or feed sixty poor persons.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1111e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2461

Sahih Muslim 1111 f
This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of transmitters on the authority of Zuhri.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1111f In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2462

Sahih Muslim 1112 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I am burnt, whereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: How is it? He (the person) said: I had intercourse with my wife during the day in Ramadan. Upon this (the Holy Prophet) said: Give charity, give charity. He (the person) said: There is nothing with me. He commanded him to sit down, (In the meanwhile) there were brought to him (to the Holy Prophet) two baskets containing eatables, whereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told him to give them as sadaqa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1112a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2463

Sahih Muslim 1112 b
'Abbad b. Abdullah b. Zubair narrated that he heard 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) saying: A person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he then narrated the hadith. But (neither these words are found):" Give charity, give charity" (nor) his words:" during the day time".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1112b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2464

Sahih Muslim 1112 c
Abbad b. Abdullah b. Zubair reported that he had heard 'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), as saying: A person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the mosque during (the month of) Ramadan and said: Messenger of Allah, I am burnt, I am burnt, whereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked him as to what the matter was. Upon this he said: I had intercourse with my wife (in a state of fasting) Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Give charity. Upon this he said: Apostle of Allah, I swear by God, there is nothing with me (to give in charity) as I do not possess anything. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Sit down. So he sat down and he was in this very state when there came a person urging a donkey with a load of eatables upon it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Where is that burnt one who was just here? Thereupon the person stood up. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Give this (eatables brought by the man) in charity. Upon this the person said: Messenger of Allah, can there be anyone else (more deserving than I)? By Allah. we are hungry, we have nothing with us. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then eat (these eatables).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1112c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2465

Chapter: It is permissible to fast or not to fast during Ramadan for one who is travelling for no sinful purpose, if his journey is two stages or further. But it is better for the one who is able to fast without suffering any harm to do so, and the one for whom it is difficult may break the fast

Sahih Muslim 1113 a
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out during the month of Ramadan in the year of Victory (when Mecca was conquered) and was fasting till he reached Kadid (a canal situated at a distance of forty-two miles from Mecca) and he then broke the fast. And it was the habit of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to follow him in every new thing (or act). So they followed him also (in this matter).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1113a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2466

Sahih Muslim 1113 b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters. Yahya (one of the narrators) said that Sufyan (the narrator) had stated: I do not know whose statement it is:" It is the last word of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which is accepted as (final as it abrogates the previous ones)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1113b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2467

Sahih Muslim 1113 c
It has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters that breaking of fast (in a journey) is the final of the two commands (whether one may fast or one may break it), and it is the last command of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which is to be accepted as final. Zuhri said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) marched on Mecca on the morning of 14th of Ramadan (lit. when thirteen nights had passed).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1113c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2468

Sahih Muslim 1113 d
A hadlth like this has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Shibab who said that they (the Compnions of the Holy Prophet) followed the latest of his commands and looked upon it as one abrogating (the previous ones) and the most firm.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1113d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2469

Sahih Muslim 1113 e
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) journeyed during the month of Ramadan in a state of fasting till he reached 'Usfan. He then ordered a cup containing drinking water and he drank that openly so that the people might see it, and broke the fast (and did not resume it) till he reached Mecca. Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fasted and broke the fast, so he who wished fasted and he who wished to break it broke it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1113e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2470

Sahih Muslim 1113 f
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Do not condemn one who observes fast, or one who does not observe (in a journey). for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed fast in a journey or he did not observe it (too).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1113f In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2471

Sahih Muslim 1114 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out to Mecca in Ramadan in the year of Victory, and he and the people fasted till he came to Kura' al-Ghamim and the people also fasted. He then called for a cup of water which he raised till the people saw it, and then he drank. He was told afterwards that some people had continued to fast, and he said: These people are the disobedient ones; these are the disobedient ones.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1114a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2472

Sahih Muslim 1114 b
This hadith has been narrated by Ja'far with the same chain of transmitters and he added: It was said to him (to the Holy Prophet): There are people to whom fasting has become unbearable and they are waiting how you do. He (the Holy Prophet) then called for a cup of water when it was afternoon. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1114b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2473

Sahih Muslim 1115 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that in the course of a journey Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw a man, people crowding around him and providing him a shade. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with him? They said: He is a person observing fast. Whereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It is no righteousness that you fast on journey.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1115a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2474

Sahih Muslim 1115 b
'Amr b. al-Hasan is reported to have said that he heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with both of them) as saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a man. The rest of the hadith is the same as mentioned above.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1115b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2475

Sahih Muslim 1115 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition that he (the Holy Prophet) said: " Take advantage of the concession of Allah Who Wanted it to you." When he (one of the narrators) asked him (the other one, Yabya b. Abi Kathar) he did not retain it in his mind.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1115c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2476

Sahih Muslim 1116 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We went out on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the 16th of Ramadan. Some of us fasted and some of us broke the fast. But neither the observer of the fast found fault with one who broke it, nor the breaker of the fast found fault with one who observed it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1116a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2477

Sahih Muslim 1116 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters by different narrators (except this difference) that in the hadith transmitted by Taimi and Umar b. Amir and Hisham (the date of setting out is) 18th, and in the hadith transmitted by Sa'id it is the 12th, and in the one transmitted by Shu'ba it is the 17th or 19th.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1116b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2478

Sahih Muslim 1116 c
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We went out on an expedition with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during Ramadan and neither the observer of the fast was found fault with for his fasting, nor the breaker of the fast for breaking it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1116c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2479

Sahih Muslim 1116 d
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We went out on an expedition with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during Ramadan. Some of us observed the fast and some of us broke it. Neither the observer of the fast had any grudge against one who broke it, nor the breaker of the fast had any grudge against one who had fasted They knew that he who had strength enough (to bear its rigour) fasted and that was good, and they also found that he who felt weakness (and could not bear the burden) broke it, and that was also good.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1116d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2480

Sahih Muslim 1117
Abu Nadra reported Abu Sa'id al. Khudri and Jabir b. Abdullah as saying: We travelled with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The observer of the fast observed it, and the breaker of the fast broke it, but none of them found fault with each other.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1117 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2481

Sahih Muslim 1118 a
Humaid reported that Anas (Allah be pleased with him) was asked about fasting during Ramadan while travelling. He said: We travelled with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the month of Ramadan, but neither the observer of the fast found fault with the breaker of the fast, nor the breaker of the fast found fault with the observer of the fast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1118a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2482

Sahih Muslim 1118 b
Abu Khalid al-Ahmar narrated from Humaid who said: I went out and was fasting; they said to me: Break (lit. go back, repeat). He said that Anas reported that the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to set out on a journey and neither the observer of the fast found fault with the breaker of the fast, nor the breaker of the fast found fault with the observer of the fast. (One of the narrators Humaid said): I met Ibn Abi Mulaika who informed me the same thing on the authority of 'A'isha.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1118b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2483

Chapter: The reward of the one who does not fast when travelling if he does any tasks that are required

Sahih Muslim 1119 a
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey. Some of us had been observing the fast and some of us had not been fasting. We got down at a place on a hot day. Most of us had the cloth for shelter. There were also those amongst us who sheltered (themselves against the rays of the) sun with the help of their hands. The observers of the fast fell down (on account of weakness). Those who had not observed it got up and pitched tents and watered the mounts. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The breakers of the fast have taken away the reward today.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1119a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2484

Sahih Muslim 1119 b
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was journeying (along with his Companions). Some of them had observed the fast whereas the others had broken it. Those who did not fast girded up their loins and worked, but the observers of the fast were too weak to work. Upon this he (the Messenger of Allah) said: Today the breakers of the fast have gone with the reward.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1119b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2485

Sahih Muslim 1120
Qaza'a reported: I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) and he was surrounded (by people), and when they dispersed I said to him: I am not going to ask you about what these people were asking. I ask you about fasting on a journey. Upon this he said: We travelled with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) towards Mecca and we had been observing fast. We halted at a place. There the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You are nearing your enemy and breaking of fast would give you greater strength, and that was a concession (given to us). But some of us continued to observe the fast and some of us broke it. We then got down at another place and he (the Holy Prophet) said: You are going to encounter the enemy in the morning and breaking of the fast would give you strength, so break the fast. As it was a point of stress, so we broke the fast. But subsequently we saw ourselves observing the fast with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1120 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2486

Chapter: The choice between fasting and not fasting when travelling

Sahih Muslim 1121 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Hamza b. 'Amr al-Aslami asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about fasting on a journey, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Fast if you like and break it if you like.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1121a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2487

Sahih Muslim 1121 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Hamza b. Amr al-Aslami asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) thus: Messenger of Allah, I am a person devoted much to fasting. Should I fast during the journey? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Fast if you like and break it if you like.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1121b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2488

Sahih Muslim 1121 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1121c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2489

Sahih Muslim 1121 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters that Hamza said: I am a person much used to fasting. Should I fast during the journey? (The rest of the hadith is the same.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1121d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2490

Sahih Muslim 1121 e
Hamza b. 'Amr al-Aslami (Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah, I find strength in me for fasting on a journey; is there any sin upon me (in doing it)? Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It is a concession from Allah. He who took advantage of it, it is good for him, and he who preferred to observe fast, there is no sin upon him. Harun (one of the narrators) in his narration said: 'lt is a concession, and he made no mention of" from Allah".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1121e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2491

Sahih Muslim 1122 a
Abu Darda' (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We set out during the month of Ramadan with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in such an intense heat that one of us would place his hand over his head (in order to protect himself) against the excessive heat, and none among us was observing the fast, except the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and 'Abdullah b. Rawaha.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1122a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2492

Sahih Muslim 1122 b
Abu Darda' reported: We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on some of his journeys on an intensely hot day so much so that a person would place his hand on his head (in order to protect himself) against excessive heat, and none amongst us was fasting but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abdullah b. Rawaha
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1122b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2493

Chapter: It is recommended for the person performing Hajj in 'Arafat not to fast on the day of 'Arafah.

Sahih Muslim 1123 a
Umm al-Fadl bint- al-Harith reported that some people argued about the fasting of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of 'Arafa. Some of them said that he had been fasting, whereas the others said that he had not been fasting. I sent a cup of milk to him while he was riding his camel at 'Arafa, and he drank it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1123a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2494

Sahih Muslim 1123 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Nadr with the same chain of transmitters, but he did not mention that he was mounting (riding on) his camel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1123b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2495

Sahih Muslim 1123 c
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Nadr on the authority of Umair, the freed slave of Umm al-Fadl, through the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1123c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2496

Sahih Muslim 1123 d
Umm al-Fadl (Allah be pleased with her) is reported to have said that some people among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were in doubt about fasting on the day of 'Arafa and we were with him on that day. I (Umm al-Fadl) sent him a cup of milk and he was halting at 'Arafa, and he drank that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1123d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2497

Sahih Muslim 1124
Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him), reported from Maimuna, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that people had doubt about the fasting of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day of 'Arafa. Maimuna sent him a cup of milk and he was halting at a place and he drank it and the people were seeing him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1124 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2498

Chapter: Fasting on the day of Ashura'

Sahih Muslim 1125 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Quraish used to fast on the day of 'Ashura in the pre-Islamic days and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) also observed it. When he migrated to Medina, he himself observed this fast and commanded (others) to observe it. But when fasting during the month of Ramadan was made obligatory he said: He who wishes to observe this fast may do so, and he who wishes to abandon it may do so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1125a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2499

Sahih Muslim 1125 b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention in the first part of the hadith that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe fast, and said about the second part that he abandoned the (fast) of Ashura, and he who wished observed the fast and who wished otherwise abandoned it, and he did not hold it as the words of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as mentioned in the narration transmitted by Jarir.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1125b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2500

Sahih Muslim 1125 c
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported. In the pre-Islamic days fast was observed on the day of Ashura, but with the advent of Islam (its position was ascertained as that of a voluntary fast). Then he who wished to fast fasted, and he who liked to abandon it abandoned it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1125c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2501

Sahih Muslim 1125 d
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had ordered to observe fast (on 'Ashura) before the fasting in Ramadan was made obligatory. But when it became obligatory, then he who wished fasted on the day of Ashura, and he who wished did not observe it (on that day).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1125d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2502

Sahih Muslim 1125 e
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Quraish used to fast on the day of Ashura during the pre-Islamic days. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then commanded to fast on that day till (fasting) in Ramadan became obligatory. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who wishes to fast should do so, and he who wishes to break it may do so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1125e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2503

Sahih Muslim 1126 a
Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that (the Arabs of) pre-Islamic days used to observe fast on the day of Ashura and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed it and the Muslims too (observed it) before fasting in Ramadan became obligatory. But when it became obligatory, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Ashura is one of the days of Allah, so he who wished should observe fast and he who wished otherwise should abandon it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1126a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2504

Sahih Muslim 1126 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah through the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1126b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2505

Sahih Muslim 1126 c
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said that the day of 'Ashura was mentioned before the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him). Thereupon the Messenger of Allah, (ﷺ) said: That was a day on which the people of pre-Islamic days used to observe fast. So he who amongst you likes to observe fast should do so, and he who does not like it should abandon it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1126c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2506

Sahih Muslim 1126 d
Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say about the day of Ashura: It is a day on which the people of pre-Islamic days observed fast. So he who liked to fast on this day should do so, and he who liked to abandon it should abandon it. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) did not observe fast except when it coincided (with the days when he was in the habit of observing voluntary fasts during every month).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1126d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2507

Sahih Muslim 1126 e
Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the day of 'Ashura was mentioned before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he narrated a hadith like one (narrated above).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1126e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2508

Sahih Muslim 1126 f
'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the day of 'Ashura was mentioned before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: It is a day when the people in the pre-Islamic days need to observe fast, so he who wishes to observe fast should do so, and he who wishes to abandon it should do so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1126f In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2509

Sahih Muslim 1127 a
Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid said: When al-Ash'ath b. Qais entered the house of 'Abdullah he was having his breakfast. He ('Abdullah b. Umar) said: Abd Muhammad (al-Asha'th), come near to the breakfast. Thereupon he said: Is not today the day of 'Ashura? He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: Do you know what the day of 'Ashura is? He said: What is it? He said: It is a day on which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe fast before the (fasting) in the month of Ramadan (became) obligatory. But when it became obligatory the (fasting of 'Ashura) was abandoned (as compulsory). Abu Kuraib said: He (the Holy Prophet) abandoned it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1127a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2510

Sahih Muslim 1127 b
This hadith has been narrated from Jarir on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters and he said (these words with a little bit of variation from the previous hadith): When (fasting) in Ramadan was (made) obligatory, he abandoned it (the practice of observing fast on Ashura).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1127b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2511

Sahih Muslim 1127 c
Qais b Sakan reported that al-Ash'ath b. Qais went to 'Abdullah on the day of 'Ashura while he was eating. He said: Abu Muhammad, come near and dine. Upon this he said: I am fasting. Thereupon he said: We used to observe fast and then (this practice) was abandoned.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1127c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2512

Sahih Muslim 1127 d
'Alqama reported that Ash'ath b. Qais went to Ibn Mas'udd while he was eating on the day of Ashura. Thereupon he said: Abu Abd al-Rahman, it is the day of 'Ashura (and you are eating). Upon this he said: Fast was observed on (this day) before the (fasting) in Ramadan was made obligatory, but when it was made obligatory, (fasting on the day of 'Ashura) was abandoned. So if you are not fasting, then take food.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1127d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2513

Sahih Muslim 1128
Jabir b Samura reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to observe fast on the day of Ashura and exhorted us to do it and was particular about it But when (fasting) in Ramadan was made obligatory, he hence. forth neither commanded us nor forbade us, nor was he so particular about it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1128 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2514

Sahih Muslim 1129 a
Abd al-Rahman reported that he heard Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan delivering a sermon in Medina. i. e. when he came there (for Hajj). He delivered a sermon on the day of 'Ashura and said: People of Medina, where are your scholars? I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say on this very day: It is the day of 'Ashura. Allah has not made fasting on This day obligatory for you but I am fasting. He who likes to observe fast among you should do so, and he who likes not to observe it may not observe it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1129a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2515

Sahih Muslim 1129 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab through the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1129b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2516

Sahih Muslim 1129 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters that be heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying on a similar day: I am fasting today, so he who wishes to observe fast should do so; but he did not make mention of the rest of the hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1129c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2517

Sahih Muslim 1130 a
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Medina, he found the Jews observing the fast on the day of Ashura. They (the Jews) were asked about it and they said: It is the day on which Allah granted victory to Moses and (his people) Bani Isra'il over the Pharaoh and we observe fast out of gratitude to Him. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: We have a closer connection with Moses than you have, and he commanded to observe fast on this day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1130a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2518

Sahih Muslim 1130 b
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Bishr with the same chain of transmitters (but with a slight variation) that he (the Holy Prophet) inquired of them (Jews) about it (fasting on the day of 'Ashura).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1130b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2519

Sahih Muslim 1130 c
Ibn'Abbas (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arrived in Medina and found the Jews observing fast on the day of 'Ashura. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to them: What is the (significance) of this day that you observe fast on it? They said: It is the day of great (significance) when Allah delivered Moses and his people, and drowned the Pharaoh and his people, and Moses observed fast out of gratitude and we also observe it. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: We have more right, and we have a closer connection with Moses than you have; so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observed fast (on the day of 'Ashura), and gave orders that it should be observed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1130c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2520

Sahih Muslim 1130 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1130d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2521

Sahih Muslim 1131 a
Abu Musa (Allah be pleased with him) reported: The day of 'Ashura was one which the Jews respected and they treated it as Id. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You also observe fast on this day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1131a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2522

Sahih Muslim 1131 b
Abu Musa reported that the people of Khaibar (most of them were Jews) observed fast on the day of 'Ashura and they treated it as 'Id and gave their women ornaments and beautiful dresses to wear. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You (only) observe fast on this day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1131b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2523

Sahih Muslim 1132 a
Ibn Abbas was asked about observing of fast on the day of Ashura, whereupon he said: I do not know Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) singling out any day's fast and considering it more excellent than another, except this day (the day of Ashura) and this month, meaning the month of Ramadan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1132a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2524

Sahih Muslim 1132 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah b. Abi Yazid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1132b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2525

Chapter: Which day should be fasted for 'Ashura?

Sahih Muslim 1133 a
Hakam b. al-'Araj reported: I went to Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be Pleased with both of them) and he was reclining using his mantle as a pillow near the fountain of Zamzam. I said to him: Tell me about fasting on Ashura. He said: When you see the new moon of Muharram then count the (days) and observe fast on the 9th. I said to him: Is it how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed the fast? He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1133a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2526

Sahih Muslim 1133 b
Hakam b. 'Araj reported: I asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) as he was reclining using his cloak as a pillow near Zamzam about fasting on 'Ashura. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1133b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2527

Sahih Muslim 1134 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fasted on the day of 'Ashura and commanded that it should he observed as a fast, they (his Companions) said to him: Messenger of Allah, it is a day which the Jews and Christians hold in high esteem. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the next year comes, God willing, we would observe fast on the 9th But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died before the advent of the next year.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1134a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2528

Sahih Muslim 1134 b
Abdullah b 'Abbas reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: If I live till the next (year), I would definitely observe fast on the 9th, and the narration transmitted by Abu Bakr is:" He meant the day of Ashura."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1134b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2529

Chapter: Whoever eats on'Ashura, let him refrain (from eating) for the rest of the day

Sahih Muslim 1135
Salama b. al-Akwa' (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a person of the tribe of Aslam on the day of 'Ashura and commanded him to declare to the people to observe fast in case they had not observed it, and to complete fast till evening if they had taken food
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1135 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2530

Sahih Muslim 1136 a
Rubayyi' daughter of Mu'awwidh b. 'Afra' said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent (a person) on the morning of Ashura to the villages of Ansar around Medina (with this message): He who got up in the morning fasting (without eating anything) he should complete his fast, and he who had had his breakfast in the morning, he should complete the rest of the day (without food). The Companions said; We henceforth observed fast on it (on the day of 'Ashura) and, God willing, made our children observe that. We went to the mosque and made toys out of wool for them and when anyone felt hungry and wept for food we gave them these toys till it was the time to break the fast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1136a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2531

Sahih Muslim 1136 b
Khalid b. Dhakwan reported: I asked Rubayyi' daugther of Mu'awwidh about fasting on the day of 'Ashura. Thereupon she said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) sent his messenger to the villages of the Ansar, and the rest of the hadith is the same (but with this variation that one of the Companions) said:" We used to make toys out of wool and took (them to the mosque) along with us. When they (the children) asked us for food, we gave them these toys to play with, and these made them forgetful till they completed their fast."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1136b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2532

Chapter: The prohibition of fasting on the two days of 'Id

Sahih Muslim 1137
Abu Ubaid, the freed slave of Ibn Azhar, reported: I observed Id along with Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him). He came (out in an open space) and prayed and (after) completing it addressed the people and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has forbidden the observing of fast on these two days. One is the day of Fitr (at the end of your fasts), and the second one, the day when you eat (the meat) of your sacrifices.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1137 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2533

Sahih Muslim 1138
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade fasting on these two days. 'Id-ul-Adha and 'Id-ul-Fitr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1138 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2534

Sahih Muslim 827 b
Qaza'a related from Abu Sa'id. He said: I heard from him (Abu Sa'id) a hadith which impressed me, and I said to him: Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? Thereupon he said: (Is it possible) that (I should) say about the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that which I have not heard? I heard him saying: It is not proper to fast on two days, Adha and Fitr (at the end) of Ramadan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 827b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2535

Sahih Muslim 827 c
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to observe fast on two days the day of Fitr and the day of Sacrifice ('Id-ul-Adha).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 827c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2536

Sahih Muslim 1139
Ziyad b. Jubair reported that a person came to Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) and said: I had taken a vow that I would fast on the day (but it accidentally) synchronises with the day of Adha or the day of Fitr. Thereupon Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah, the Exalted, has commanded fulfilling of the vow, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has forbidden the observance of fast on this day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1139 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2537

Sahih Muslim 1140
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade to observe fast on two days-the day of Fitr and the day of Adha.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1140 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2538

Chapter: The prohibition of fasting the days of At-Tashriq, which are the days of eating, drinking and remembering Allah, The Mighty and Sublime

Sahih Muslim 1141 a
Nubaisha al-Hudhali reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The days of Tashriq are the days of eating and drinking.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1141a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2539

Sahih Muslim 1141 b
Nabaisha reported that Khalid said: I met Abu Malih and asked him and he narrated it to me from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). a hadith like one (narrated above) with this addition:" And remembrance of Allah"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1141b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2540

Sahih Muslim 1142 a
Ibn Ka'b b. Malik reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent him and Aus b. Hadathan during the days of Tashriq to make this announcement: None but the believer would be admitted into Paradise, and the days of Mina' are the days meant for eating and drinking.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1142a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2541

Sahih Muslim 1142 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibrahim b. Tahman with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation that he said: Both of them made the announcement."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1142b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2542

Chapter: It is disliked to single out Friday for fasting, unless it coincides with a day that one customarily fasts

Sahih Muslim 1143 a
Muhammad b. 'Abbas b. Ja'far reported: I asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with both of them) as he was circumambulating the House (Ka'ba) whether the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had forbidden the fasting on Friday, whereupon he said: Yes, by the Lord of this House.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1143a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2543

Sahih Muslim 1143 b
Muhammad b. 'Abbas b. Ja'far reported that he asked Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them), whether he had heard like this from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1143b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2544

Sahih Muslim 1144 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: None among you should observe fast on Friday, but only that he observes fast before it and after it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1144a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2545

Sahih Muslim 1144 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Do not single out the night (preceding) Friday among the nights for prayer and do not single out Friday among days for fasting but only when anyone among you is accustomed to fast (on dates) which coincide with this day (Friday).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1144b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2546

Chapter: The Saying of Allah Most High: "… And as for those who can fast with difficulty, they have) a choice either to fast or) to feed a Miskin (poor person) (for every day)" is Abrogated by His saying: "… So whoever of you sights (the crescent on the first night of) the month (of Ramadan i.e. is present at his home), he must observe Sawm (fasts) that month"…

Sahih Muslim 1145 a
Salama b. Akwa' (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when this verse was revealed: "And as for those who can fast (but do not) expiation is the feeding of a needy person" (ii. 183), (he who liked to observe fast did observe it) and he who felt reluctant to observe it ate and expiated till the verse was revealed which abrogated it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1145a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2547

Sahih Muslim 1145 b
Salama b. Akwa' reported: We, during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), in one month of Ramadan (observed fast according to our liking). He who wished to fast lasted and he who wished to break broke it and fed a needy person as an expiation 1544 till this verse was revealed:" He who witnesses among you the month (of Ramadan) he should observe fast during it" (ii. 184).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1145b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2548

Chapter: It is Permissible to delay making up missed Ramadan Fasts until before the next Ramadan comes, and this is for those who broke the fast for a reason such as sickness, travel, menstruation and the like

Sahih Muslim 1146 a
Abu Salama reported: I heard 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) as saying: I had to complete some of the fasts of Ramadan, but I could not do it but during the month of Sha'ban due to my duties to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) or with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1146a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2549

Sahih Muslim 1146 b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation that he said that ('A'isha did not observe fast but in Sha'ban) out of regard for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1146b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2550

Sahih Muslim 1146 c
In another version of the previous hadith, the words are: " Yahya said: I think it was due to the regard for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1146c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2550

Sahih Muslim 1146 d
This hadith is reported on the authority of Yahya with the same chain of transmitters but no mention is made of the duty to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1146d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2551

Sahih Muslim 1146 e
'A'isha reported: If one amongst us had to break fasts (of Ramadan due to natural reasons, i. e. menses) during the life of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) she could not find it possible to complete them so long she had been in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) till Sha'ban commenced.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1146e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2552

Chapter: Making up fasts on behalf of the deceased

Sahih Muslim 1147
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone dies in a state (that he had to complete) some fasts, his heir must fast on his behalf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1147 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2553

Sahih Muslim 1148 a
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported: A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: My mother has died, and fasts of a month are due from her. Thereupon he said: Don't you see that if debt was due from her, would you not pay it? She said: Yes (I would pay on her behalf). Thereupon he said: The debt of Allah deserves its payment more than (the payment of anyone else).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1148a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2554

Sahih Muslim 1148 b
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, my mother has died (in a state) that she had to observe fasts of a month (of Ramadan). Should I complete (them) on her behalf? thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Would you not pay the debt if your mother had died (without paying it)? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The debt of Allah deserves more that it should he paid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1148b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2555

Sahih Muslim 1148 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1148c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2556

Sahih Muslim 1148 d
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, my mother has died and there is due from her a fast of vow; should I fast on her behalf? Thereupon he said: You see that if your mother had died in debt, would it not have been paid on her behalf? She said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then observe fast on behalf of your mother.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1148d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2557

Sahih Muslim 1149 a
Abdullah b. Buraida (Allah be pleased with him) reported on the authority of his father: When we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), a woman came to him and said: I had gifted to my mother a maid-servant, and now she (the mother) has died. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is a definite reward for you and she (the maid-servant) has been returned to you as an inheritance. She (that woman) again said: Fasts of a month (of Ramadan) are due upon her; should I observe them on her behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Observe fasts on her behalf. She (again) said: She did not perform Hajj, should I perform it on her behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Perform Hajj on her behalf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1149a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2558

Sahih Muslim 1149 b
'Abdullah b. Buraida (Allah be pleased with him) reported on the authority of his father: I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ; the rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that the (the narrator) said:" Fasts of two months."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1149b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2559

Sahih Muslim 1149 c
Ibn Buraida (Allah be pleased with him) reported on the authority of his father: A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the rest of the hadith is the same, but he said:" Fasting of one month."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1149c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2560

Sahih Muslim 1149 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the same chain of transmitters in which it is said: " Fasting of two months."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1149d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2560

Sahih Muslim 1149 e
Buraida (Allah be pleased with him) reported a similar hadith on the authority of his father that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: " Fasting for one month."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1149e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2561

Chapter: If a fasting person is invited to eat and he does not want to break his fast, or someone insults him or argues with him, it is recommended for him to say: "I am Fasting", and he should protect his fast from obscene speech, ignorance and the like

Sahih Muslim 1150
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: If any one of you is invited to a meal when he is fasting, he should say:" I am fasting." .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1150 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2562

Chapter: Guarding One's Tongue when Fasting

Sahih Muslim 1151 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: When any one of you gets up in the morning in the state of fasting, he should neither use obscene language nor do any act of ignorance. And if anyone slanders him or quarrels with him, he should say:" I am fasting, I am fasting."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1151a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2563

Chapter: The Virtue of Fasting

Sahih Muslim 1151 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah, the Majestic and the Exalted, said: Every act of the son of Adam is for him except fasting. It is done for My sake, and I will give a reward for it. By Allah in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the breath of the observer of fast is sweeter to Allah than the fragrance of musk.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1151b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2564

Sahih Muslim 1151 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Fasting is a shield.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1151c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2565

Sahih Muslim 1151 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah the Exalted and Majestic said: Every act of the son of Adam is for him, except fasting. It is (exclusively) meant for Me and I (alone) will reward it. Fasting is a shield. When any one of you is fasting on a day, he should neither indulge in obscene language, nor raise the voice; or if anyone reviles him or tries to quarrel with him he should say: I am a person fasting. By Him, in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the breath of the observer of fast is sweeter to Allah on the Day of judgment than the fragrance of musk. The one who fasts has two (occasions) of joy, one when he breaks the fast he is glad with the breaking of (the fast) and one when he meets his Lord he is glad with his fast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1151d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2566

Sahih Muslim 1151 e
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Every (good) deed of the son of Adam would be multiplied, a good deed receiving a tenfold to seven hundredfold reward. Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, has said: With the exception of fasting, for it is done for Me and I will give a reward for it, for one abandons his passion and food for My sake. There are two occasions of joy for one who fasts, joy when he breaks it, and joy when he meets his Lord, and the breath (of an observer of fast) is sweeter to Allah than the fragrance of musk.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1151e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2567

Sahih Muslim 1151 f
Abu Huraira and Abu Sa'id (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (as saying): Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: Fast (is exclusively) meant for Me and I would give its reward. There are two (occasions) of joy for the observer of fast. He feels joy when he breaks the fast and he is happy when he meets Allah. By Allah in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the breath of the observer of fast is sweeter to Allah than the fragrance of musk.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1151f In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2568

Sahih Muslim 1151 g
A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Abu Sinan with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): " As he meets Allah, He rewards him, and he is happy."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1151g In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2568

Sahih Muslim 1152
Sahl b. Sa'd (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: In Paradise there is a gate which is called Rayyan through which only the people who fast would enter on the Day on Resurrection. None else would enter along with them. It would be proclaimed: Where are the people who fast that they should be admitted into it? And when the last of them would enter, it would be closed and no one would enter it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1152 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2569

Chapter: The Virtue of Fasting for in the cause of Allah, for those who are able to without suffering any harm or neglecting other duties

Sahih Muslim 1153 a
Abu Sa'id al Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Every servant of Allah who observes fast for a day in the way of Allah, Allah would remove, because of this day, his face farther from the Fire (of Hell) to the extent of seventy years' distance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1153a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2570

Sahih Muslim 1153 b
This hadith has been narrated by Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1153b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2571

Sahih Muslim 1153 c
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who observes fast for a day in the way of Allah He would remove his face from the Hell to the extent of seventy years' distance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1153c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2572

Chapter: It is permissible to observe a voluntary fast with an intention formed during the day before the sun reaches its Zenith, and it is permissible for one who is observing a voluntary fast to break his fast with no excuse, although it is better for him to complete it

Sahih Muslim 1154 a
'A'isha, the Mother of the Believers (Allah be pleased with her), reported that one day the Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) said to me: 'A'isha, have you anything (to eat)? I said: 'Messenger of Allah, there is nothing with us. Thereupon he said: I am observing fast. She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out, and there was a present, for us and (at the same time) some visitors dropped in. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came back, I said to him: Messenger of Allah, a present was given to us, (and in the meanwhile) there came to us visitors (a major Portion of it has been spent on them), but I have saved something for you. He said: What is it? I said: It is hais (a compound of dates and clarified butter). He said: Bring that. So I brought it to him and he ate it and then said: I woke up in the morning observing fast. Talha said: I narrated this hadith to Mujahid and he said: This (observing of voluntary fast) is like a person who sets apart Sadaqa out of his wealth. He may spend it if he likes, or he may retain it if he so likes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1154a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2573

Sahih Muslim 1154 b
'A'isha, the Mother of the Believers (Allah be pleased with her), reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) came to me one day and said: Is there anything with you (to eat)? I said: No. Thereupon he said: I shall then be fasting. Then he came to us another day and we said: Messenger of Allah, hais has been offered to us as a gift. Thereupon he said: Show that to me; I had been fasting since morning. He then ate it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1154b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2574

Chapter: The one who eats, drinks, or has intercourse by mistake does not break his fast

Sahih Muslim 1155
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone forgets that he is fasting and eats or drinks he should complete his fast, for it is only Allah Who has fed him and given him drink.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1155 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2575

Chapter: The Prophet's Fasts at times other than Ramadan; and it is recommended to ensure that no month is free of fasting

Sahih Muslim 1156 a
Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I said to'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her): Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fast for a full month besides Ramadan? She said: I do not know of any month in which he fasted throughout, but that of the month of Ramadan and (the month) in which he did not fast at all, till he ran the course of his life.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1156a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2576

Sahih Muslim 1156 b
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: I said to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her): Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observe fast during a month? She said, I do not know of any month in which he fasted throughout except Ramadan and (the month) in which he did not fast at all till he ran the course of his life. May peace be upon him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1156b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2577

Sahih Muslim 1156 c
Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported. I asked 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) about fasting of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: He used to observe fast (at times) so continuously that we said: He has fasted, he has fasted. And (at times) he did not observe fast (for days) and we began to say: He has abandoned fasting, he has abandoned fasting. She said: I did not see him observing fast throughout the whole of the month since he arrived in Medina, but that of Ramadan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1156c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2578

Sahih Muslim 1156 d
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Shaqiq but in the chain of transmitters no mention is made of Hisham and Muhammad.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1156d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2579

Sahih Muslim 1156 e
'A'isha, the Mother of the Believers (Allah be pleased with her), reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast (so continuously) that we said that he would not break, and did not fast at all till we said that he would not fast. And I did not see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) completing the fast of a month, but that of Ramadan, and I did not see him fasting more in any other month than that of Sha'ban.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1156e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2580

Sahih Muslim 1156 f
Abu Salama reported: I asked 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) about the fasting of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: He used to observe fast (at times so continuously) that we said: He has fasted (never to break), and he did not observe fast till we said: He has given up perhaps never to fast, and I never saw him observing (voluntary fasts) more in any other month than that of Sha'ban. (lt appeared as if) he observed fast throughout the whole of Sha'ban except a few (days).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1156f In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2581

Sahih Muslim 782 c
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not observe fast in any month of the year more than in the month of Sha'ban, and used to say: Do as many deeds as you are capable of doing, for Allah will not become weary (of giving you reward), but you would be tired (of doing good deeds) ; and he also said: The deed liked most by Allah is one to which the doer adheres constantly even if it is small.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 782c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2582

Sahih Muslim 1157 a
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not fast throughout any month except during ramadan. And when he observed fast (he fasted so continuously) that one would say that he would not break (them) and when he Abandoned, he abandoned (so continuously) that one would say: By Allah, perhaps he would never fast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1157a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2583

Sahih Muslim 1157 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Bishr with the same chain of transmitters (with a slight variation of words and these are), that he (the narrator) said: " During any month continuously since he came to Medina."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1157b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2584

Sahih Muslim 1157 c
'Uthman b. Hakim al-Ansari said: I asked Sa'id b. Jubair about fasting In Rajab, and we were then passing through the month of Rajab, whereupon he said: I heard Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with both of them) as saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe fast (so continuously) that we (were inclined) to say that he would not break (them) and did not observe them so conti- nuously) that we (were inclined to say) that he would not observe fast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1157c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 232 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2585

Sahih Muslim 1157 d
The same hadith as the previous hadith has been transmitted through another chain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1157d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 233 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2586

Sahih Muslim 1158
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe fast till it was said that he had observed fast, he had observed fast (perhaps never to break it), and he did not fast till it was said that he had given up fast, he had given up fast (perhaps never to observe it).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1158 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 234 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2586

Chapter: Prohibition of Fasting for a lifetime for the one who will be harmed by that or who will neglect other duties, or does not break his fast on the two 'Ids or during the days of At-Tashriq; It is better to fast alternate days

Sahih Muslim 1159 a
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was informed that he could stand up for (prayer) throughout the night and observe fast every day so long as he lived. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Is it you who said this? I said to him: Messenger of Allah, it is I who said that. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) said: You are not capable enough to do so. Observe fast and break it; sleep and stand for prayer, and observe fast for three days during the month; for every good is multiplied ten times and this is like fasting for ever. I said: Messenger of Allah. I am capable of doing more than this. Thereupon he said: Fast one day and do not fast for the next two days. I said: Messenger of Allah, I have the strength to do more than that. The Prophet (ﷺ), said: Fast one day and break on the other day. That is known as the fasting of David (peace be upon him) and that is the best fasting. I said: I am capable of doing more than this. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is nothing better than this. 'Abdullah b. 'Amr (Allah be pleased with them) said: Had I accepted the three days (fasting during every month) as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said, it would have been more dear to me than my family and my property.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1159a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 235 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2587

Sahih Muslim 1159 b
Yahya reported: I and 'Abdullah b. Yazid set out till we came to Abu Salama. We sent a messenger to him (in his house in order to inform him about our arrival) and he came to us. There was a mosque near the door of his house, and we were in that mosque, till he came out to us. He said: If you like you may enter (the house) and, if you like, you may sit here (in the mosque). We said: We would rather sit here and (you) relate to us. He (Yahya) then narrated that 'Abdullah b Amr b. al-'As (Allah be pleased with them) told him: I used to observe fast uninterruptedly and recited the (whole of the) Qur'an every night. It (the uninterrupted fasting and recital of the Qur'an every night) was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) or he sent for me, and I went to him and he said to me: I have been informed that you fast continuously and recite (the whole of the Qur'an) every night. I said: Apostle of Allah, it is right, but I covet thereby nothing but good, whereupon he said: It suffices for you that you should observe fast for three days during every month. I said: Apostle of Allah, I am capable of doing more than this. He said: Your wife has a right upon you, your visitor has a right upon you, your body has a right upon you; so observe the fast of David, the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), for he was the best worshipper of Allah. I said: Apostle of Allah, what is the fast of David? He said: He used to fast one day and did not fast the other day. He (also) said: Recite the Qur'an during every month. I said: Apostle of Allah, I am capable of doing more than this, whereupon he said: Recite it in twenty days; recite it in ten days. I said: I am capable of doing more than this, whereupon he said: Recite it every week, and do not exceed beyond this, for your wife has a right upon you, your visitor has a right upon you, your body has a right upon you. He ('Amr b. 'As) said: I was hard to myself and thus I was put to hardship. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) had told me: 'You do not know you may live long (thus and bear the hardships for a long time), and I accepted that which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had told me. When I grew old I wished I had availed myself of the concession (granted by) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1159b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 236 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2588

Sahih Muslim 1159 c
This hadith has been narrated by Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters and he made this addition after these words: During every month, (fasting) for three days, there is for you ten times for every good and that is perpetual fasting (for three days would bring a reward for full thirty days). I said: What is the fast of the Messenger of Allah, David? He said: Half of the age (observing fast on alternate days for the whole life). And in the hadith no mention has been made of the recital of the Qur'an, and he did not say: Your visitor has a right upon you, but (instead) he said: Your son has a right upon you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1159c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 237 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2588

Sahih Muslim 1159 d
'Abdullah b. 'Amr (Allah be pleased with them) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: Recite the whole of the Qur'An during every month. I said: I find power (to recite it) in a shorter period. He said: Then recite it in twenty nights. I said: I find power (to recite it in a shorter period even than this), whereupon he said: Then recite it in seven (nights) and do not exceed beyond it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1159d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 238 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2589

Sahih Muslim 1159 e
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Abdullah, don't be like so and so who observed prayer during the whole night and then abandoned it (altogether).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1159e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 239 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2590

Sahih Muslim 1159 f
Abdu'llah b. 'Amr b. 'As (Allah be pleased with them) reported: It was conveyed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that I observe fast successively and pray during the whole night. He sent for me or I met him and he (the Holy Prophet) said: It has been conveyed to me that you observe fast continuously and do not break it and pray during the whole night. Don't do that. for there is share for your eyes, share for your own self, share for your family; so observe fast and break it, pray and sleep and observe fast for one day during the ten days, and there is a reward for you (for other) nine (days besides the tenth day of the fast). I said: Apostle of Allah, I find myself more powerful than this. He said: Then observe the fast of David (peace be upon him). He ('Amr) said: Apostle of Allah, how did David observe fast? He (the Holy Prophet) said: He used to fast one day and break it on the other day, and he did not run (from the battlefield) as he encountered (the enemy). He said: Apostle of Allah, who can guarantee this for me (will I also encounter the enemy dauntlessly)? 'Ata', the narrator of the hadith, said: I do not know how there (crept in) the matter of perpetual fast. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ), however, said: He who observed perpetual fast did not fast at all; he who observed perpetual fast did not fast at all, he who observed perpetual fast did not fast at all.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1159f In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 240 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2591

Sahih Muslim 1159 g
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters. Imam Muslim has narrated this hadith on the authority of Abu 'Abbas al-Sa'ib b. Farrukh and he was a trustworthy and reliable (narrator) among the people of Mecca.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1159g In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 241 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2591

Sahih Muslim 1159 h
Abdullah b. Amr (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'Abdullah b. Amr, you fast continuously and stand in prayer for the whole of night. If you do like that, your eyes would be highly strained and would sink and lose sight. There is no (reward for) fasting (for him) who fasts perpetually. Fasting for three days during the month is like fasting, the whole of the month. I said: I am capable of doing more than this, whereupon he said: Observe the fast of David. He used to fast one day and break (the other) day. And he did not turn back in the encounter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1159h In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 242 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2592

Sahih Muslim 1159 i
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Habib b. Abu Thabit with the same chain of transmitters and he said: " And you would become exhausted."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1159i In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 243 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2593

Sahih Muslim 1159 j
'Abdullah b. 'Amr (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: I have been informed that you stand for prayer the whole of night and fast during the day. I said: I do that, whereupon he said: If you did that you in fact strained heavily your eyes and made yourself weak. There is a right of your eyes (upon you) and a right of your self (upon you) and a right of your family (upon you). Stand for prayer and sleep. observe fasts and break (them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1159j In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 244 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2594

Sahih Muslim 1159 k
'Abdullah b. 'Amr (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: With Allah the best fasting is that of David and the best prayer is that of David (peace be upon him) for he slept half of the night and stood for prayer for the third of it and (then) slept the sixth part of it and he observed fast one day and broke on the other.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1159k In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 245 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2595

Sahih Muslim 1159 l
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The best fasting in the eye of Allah is that of David, for he fasted for half of the age (he fasted on alternate days), and the best prayer in the eye of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, is that of David (peace be upon him), for he slept for half of the night and then stood for prayer and then again slept. He prayed for one-third of the night after midnight. He (the narrator) said: I asked 'Amr b. Dinar whether 'Amr b. Aus said that he stood for prayer one-third of the night after midnight. He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1159l In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 246 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2596

Sahih Muslim 1159 m
Abu Qatada reported that Abu al Malih informed me: I went along with your father to 'Abdullah b. Amr, and he narrated to us that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was informed about my fasting and he came to me, and I placed a leather cushion filled with fibre of date-palms for him. He sat down upon the ground and there was that cushion between me and him, and he said to me: Does three days' fasting in a month not suffice you? I said: Messenger of Allah, (I am capable of observing more fasts). He said: (Would) five (not suffice for you)? I said: Messenger of Allah, (I am capable of observing more fasts) He said: (Would) seven (fasts) not suffice you? I said: Messenger of Allah, (I am capable of observing more fasts). He (the Holy Prophet) then said: (Would) nine (fasts not suffice you)? I said: Messenger of Allah, (I am capable of observing more fasts). He said: (Would) eleven (fasts not suffice you)? I said: Messenger of Allah, (I am capable of observing more fasts than these). Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is no fasting (better than) the fasting of David which comprises half of the age, fasting a day and not fasting a day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1159m In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 247 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2597

Sahih Muslim 1159 n
'Abdullah b. Amr (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said to him: Observe fast for a day and there would be reward for you for the rest (of the days). He said: I am capable of doing more than this. He then said: Observe fast for two days, and there would be reward for you for the rest (of the days). He said: I am capable of doing more than this. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Observe fast for three days and there would be reward for you for the rest of the days. He said: I am capable of doing more than this, whereupon he said: Observe fast for four days and there would be reward for you for the rest of the days. He said: I am capable of doing more than this. Thereupon he said: Then observe fast (which is the) best in the eye of Allah, the fast of David (peace be upon him) ; he used to observe fast one day and break on the other day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1159n In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 248 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2598

Sahih Muslim 1159 o
'Abdullah b. 'Amr (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me! 'Abdullah b. 'Amr, it has been conveyed to me that you observe fast during the day and stand in prayer during the whole night. Don't do that, for your body has a share of its own in you, your eye has a share of its own in you, your wife has a share of her own in you. Observe fast and break it too. Fast for three days in every month and that is a prepetual fasting. I said! Messenger of Allah, I have got strength enough (to do more than this), whereupon he said: Then observe the fast of David (peace be upon him). Observe fast one day and break it (on the other) day. And he ('Abdullah b. 'Amr) used to say: Would that I had availed myself of this concession.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1159o In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 249 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2599

Chapter: It is recommended to fast three days of every month, and to fast on the days of 'Arafah and 'Ashura', and to fast on Mondays and Thursdays

Sahih Muslim 1160
Mu'adha al-'Adawiyya reported that she asked 'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), whether the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed fasts for three days during every month. She said: Yes I said to her: Which were (the particular) days of the month on which he observed fast? She said: He was not particular about the days of the month on which to observe fast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1160 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 250 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2600

Sahih Muslim 1161 a
'Imran b. Husain (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him (or he said to another person and he was listening to it): O, so and so, did you observe fast in the middle of the month? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Messenger of Allah) said: When you break it, then observe fast for two days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1161a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 251 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2601

Sahih Muslim 1162 a
Abu Qatada reported that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: How do you fast? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt annoyed. When 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) noticed his annoyance, he said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life, and with Muhammad as our Prophet. We seek refuge with Allah from the anger of Allah and that of His Messenger. 'Umar kept on repeating these words till his (the Prophet's) anger calmed down. Then Umar said: Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who fasts perpetually? He (ﷺ) said: He neither fasted nor broke it, or he said: He did not fast and he did not break it. 'Umar said: What about him who fasts for two days and does not fast one day? He (ﷺ) said: Is anyone capable of doing that? He ('Umar) said: What is the position of him who fasts for a day and doesn't fast on the other day? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: That is the fast of David (peace be upon him). He ('Umar) said: What about him who fasts one day and doesn't fast for two days. Thereupon he (the Messenger of Allah) said: I wish I were given the strength to do that. Thereafter he (ﷺ) said: Fasting three days every month and that of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fasting. I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of 'Arafa may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming years, and I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Ashura may atone for the sins of the preceding year.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1162a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 252 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2602

Sahih Muslim 1162 b
Abu Qatada al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about his fasting. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt annoyed. Thereupon 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) said: We are pleased with Allah as the Lord, with Islam as our Code of Life, with Muhammad as the Messenger and with our pledge (to you for willing and cheerful submission) as a (sacred) commitment. He was then asked about perpetual fasting, whereupon he said: He neither fasted nor did he break it, or he did not fast and he did not break it. He was then asked about fasting for two days and breaking one day. He (the Holy Prophet) said: And who has strength enough to do it? He was asked about fasting for a day and breaking for two days, whereupon he said: May Allah bestow upon us strength to do it. He was then asked about fasting for a day and breaking on the other, whereupon he said: That is the fasting of my brother David (peace be upon him). He was then asked about fasting on Monday, whereupon he said: It was the day on which I was born. on which I was commissioned with prophethood or revelation was sent to me, (and he further) said: Three days' fasting every month and of the whole of Ramadan every year is a perpetual fast. He was asked about fasting on the day of 'Arafa (9th of Dhu'I-Hijja), whereupon he said: It expiates the sins of the preceding year and the coming year. He was asked about fasting on the day of 'Ashura (10th of Muharram), whereupon be said: It expiates the sins of the preceding year. (Imam Muslim said that in this hadith there is a) narration of Imam Shu'ba that he was asked about fasting on Monday and Thursday, but we (Imam Muslim) did not mention Thursday for we found it as an error (in reporting).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1162b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 253 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2603

Sahih Muslim 1162 c
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1162c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 254 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2604

Sahih Muslim 1162 d
This hadith has been narrated by Ghailan b. Jarir with the same chain of transmitters, but with one variation, that there has been made mention of Monday and not of Thursday.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1162d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 255 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2605

Sahih Muslim 1162 e
Abu Qatada Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Massenger (ﷺ) was asked about fasting on Monday, whereupon he said: It is (the day) when I was born and revelation was sent down to me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1162e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 256 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2606

Chapter: Fasting at the end of Sha'ban

Sahih Muslim 1161 b
'Imran b. Husain (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) having said to him or to someone else: Did you fast in the middle of Sha'ban? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: If you did not observe fast, then you should observe fast for two days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1161b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 257 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2607

Sahih Muslim 1161 c
Imran b. Husain (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to a person: Did you observe any fast in the middle of this month (Sha'ban)? He said: No. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Fast for two days instead of (one fast) when you have completed (fasts of) Ramadan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1161c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 258 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2608

Sahih Muslim 1161 d
'Imran b. Husain (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to a person: Did you observe fast in the middle of this month. i. e. Sha'ban? He said: No. Thereupon he said to him: When it is the end of Ramadan, then observe fast for one day or two (Shu'ba had some doubt about it) but he said: I think that he has said: two days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1161d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 259 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2609

Sahih Muslim 1161 e
This hadith is narrated by 'Abdullah b. Hani b. Akhi Mutarrif with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1161e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 260 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2610

Chapter: The virtue of fasting Muharram

Sahih Muslim 1163 a
Abu Haraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The most excellent fast after Ramadan is God's month. al-Muharram, and the most excellent prayer after what is prescribed is prayer during the night. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1163a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 261 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2611

Sahih Muslim 1163 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he (the Messenger of Allah) was asked as to which prayer was most excellent after the prescribed prayer, and which fast was most excellent after the month of Ramadan. He said: Prayer offered in the middle of the night and the most excellent fast after (fasting) in the month of Ramadan is the fast in God's month al-Muharram. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1163b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 262 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2612

Sahih Muslim 1163 c
A hadith like this has been reported from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) by 'Abd al-Malik with the same chain of transmitters in connection with fast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1163c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 263 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2613

Chapter: It is recommended to fast Six Days in Shawwal following Ramadan

Sahih Muslim 1164 a
Abu Ayyub al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who observed the fast of Ramadan and then followed it with six (fasts) of Shawwal. it would be as if he fasted perpetually.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1164a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 264 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2614

Sahih Muslim 1164 b
Abu Ayyub al-Ansari reported (through another chain of transmitters): I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1164b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 265 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2615

Sahih Muslim 1164 c
Abu Ayyub reported a hadith like this (through another chain of transmitters).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1164c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 266 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2616

Chapter: The virtue of Lailat Al-Qadr and the Exhortation to seek it; When it is and the most likely times to seek it

Sahih Muslim 1165 a
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that some persons among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were shown Lailat- ul-Qadr while sleeping in the last week (of Ramadan). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I see that your dreams agree regarding the last week; so he who wants to seek it should seek it in the last week (during the night).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1165a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 267 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2617

Sahih Muslim 1165 b
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Seek Lailat-ul-Qadr in the last week (of Ramadan).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1165b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 268 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2618

Sahih Muslim 1165 c
Salim reported on the authority of his father that a person saw Lailat-ul- Qadr on the 27th (of Ramadan). Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: I see that your dreams agree regarding the last ten (nights of Ramadan). So seek it on an odd number (of these ten nights).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1165c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 269 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2619

Sahih Muslim 1165 d
Salim b. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that his father said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: So far as Lailat-ul-Qadr is concerned. some persons among you have seen it (in a dream) in the first week and some persons among you have been shown that it is in the last week; so seek it in the last ten (nights).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1165d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 270 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2620

Sahih Muslim 1165 e
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Seek it (Lailat-ul-Qadr) in the last (ten nights). If one among you shows slackness and weakness (in the earlier part of Ramadan), it should not be allowed to prevail upon him in the last week.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1165e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 271 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2621

Sahih Muslim 1165 f
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who is anxious to seek it (Lailat-ul-Qadr) should seek it in the last ten (nights of Ramadan).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1165f In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 272 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2622

Sahih Muslim 1165 g
'Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Seek the time of Lailat-ul-Qadr in the last (ten nights), or he said: in the last nine (nights).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1165g In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 273 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2623

Sahih Muslim 1166
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I was shown Lailat-ul-Qadr; then some members of my family awoke me up, then I was caused to forget it. So seek it in the last week. Harmala said: (The Prophet did not say:" I was made to forget," but he stated):" But I forgot it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1166 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 274 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2624

Sahih Muslim 1167 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) spent in devotion (in i'tikaf) the middle ten nights of the month of Ramadan, and when twenty nights were over and it was the twenty-first night, he went back to his residence and those who were along with him also returned (to their respective residences). He spent one month in devotion. Then he addressed the people on the night he came back (to his residence) and commanded them as Allah desired (him to command) and then said: I used to devote myself (observe i'tikaf) during these ten (nights). Then I started devoting myself in the last ten (nights). And he who desires to observe i'tikaf along with me should spend the night) at his place of i'tikaf. And I saw this night (Lailat-ul-Qadr) but I forgot it (the exact night) ; so seek it; In the last ten nights on odd numbers. I saw (the glimpses of that dream) that I was prostrating in water and mud. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said: It rained on the twenty-first night and the water dripped (from the roof) of the mosque at the place where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed prayer. I looked at him and as he completed the dawn prayer, (I found) his face was wet with mud and water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1167a In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 275 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2625

Sahih Muslim 1167 b
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) devoted (himself to prayer) in the middle (ten nights) of Ramadan. The rest of the hadith is the same except for these words: " That he adhered to his place of i'tikaf and his forehead was besmeared with mud and water."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1167b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 276 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2626

Sahih Muslim 1167 c
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed i'tikaf (confined himself for devotion and prayer) in the first ten (days) of Ramadan; he then observed i'tikaf in the middle ten (days) in a Turkish tent with a mat hanging at its door. He (the Holy Prophet) took hold of that mat and placed it in the nook of the tent. He then put his head out and talked with people and they came near him, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: I observed i'tikaf in the first ten (nights and days) in order to seek that night (Lailat-ul-Qadr). I then observed i'tikaf in the middle ten days. Then (an angel) was sent to me and I was told that this (night) is among the last ten (nights). He who among you likes to observe i'tikaf should do so; and the people observed it along with him, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: That (Lailat-ul-Qadr) was shown to me on an odd (night) and I (saw in the dream) that I was prostrating in the morning in clay and water. So in the morning of the twenty-first night when he (the Holy Prophet) got up for dawn (prayer). there was a rainfall and the mosque dripped, and I saw clay and water. When he came out after completing the morning prayer (I saw) that his forehead and the tip of his nose had (traces) of clay and water, and that was the twenty-first night among the last ten (nights).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1167c In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 277 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2627

Sahih Muslim 1167 d
Abu Salama reported: 'We discussed amongst ourselves Lailat-ul-Qadr. I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) who was a friend of mine and said to him: Would you not go with us to the garden of date trees? He went out with a cloak over him. I said to him: Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) making mention of Lailat-ul-Qadr? He said: Yes, (and added) we were observing i'tikaf with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the middle ten days of Ramadan, and came out on the morning of the twentieth and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and said: I was shown Lailat-ul-Qadr, but I forgot (the exact night) or I was caused to forget it, so seek it in the last ten odd (nights), and I was shown that I was prostrating in water and clay. So he who wanted to observe i'tikaf with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) should return (to the place of i'tikaf). He (Abu Sa'id al-Khudri) said: And we returned and did not find any patch of cloud in the sky. Then the cloud gathered and there was (so heavy) a downpour that the roof of the mosque which was made of the branches of date-palms began to drip. Then there was prayer and I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrating in water and clay till I saw the traces of clay on his forehead.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1167d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 278 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2628

Sahih Muslim 1167 e
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters (with a slight variation of these words): I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) after he had completed (the prayer) and there was a trace of clay on his forehead and tip (of the nose).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1167e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 279 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2629

Sahih Muslim 1167 f
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed i'tikaf in the middle ten days of Ramadan to seek Lailat-ul-Qadr before it was made manifest to him. When (these nights) were over, he commanded to strike the tent. Then it was made manifest to him that (Lailat-ul-Qadr) was in the last ten nights (of Ramadan), and commanded to pitch the tent (again). He then came to the people and said: O people, Lailat-ul-Qadr was made manifest to me and I came out to inform you about it that two persons came contending with each other and there was a devil along with them and I forgot it. So seek it in the last ten nights of Ramadan. Seek it on the ninth, on the seventh and on the fifth. I (one of the narrators) said: Abu Sa'id, you know more than us about numbers. He said: Yes, indeed we have better right than you. I said: What is this ninth, seventh, and fifth? He said: When twenty-one (nights are over) and the twenty-second begins, it is the ninth, and when twenty-three (nights) are over, that which follows (the last night) is the seventh, and when twenty-five nights are over, what follows it is fifth. Ibn Khallad said: Instead of the word Yahliqan (contending), he said Yakhtasiman, (they are disputing).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1167f In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 280 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2630

Sahih Muslim 1168
'Abdullah b. Unais reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I was shown Lailat-ul-Qadr; then I was made to forget it, and saw that I was prostrating in water and clay in the morning of that (night). He (the narrator) said: There was a downpour on the twenty-third night and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer, and as he went back, there was a trace of water and clay on his forehead and on his nose. He (the narrator) said: 'Abdullah b. Unais used to say that it was the twenty-third (night).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1168 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 281 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2631

Sahih Muslim 1169
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and Ibn Numair reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Look for (and in the words of Waki, seek) Lailat-ul-Qadr in the last ten nights of Ramadan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1169 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 282 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2632

Sahih Muslim 762 d
Zirr b. Habaish reported: I thu asked Ubayy b. Ka'b (Allah be pleased with him): Your brother (in faith) Ibn Mas'ud says: He who stands (for the night prayer) throughout the year would find Lailat-ul-Qadr, whereupon he said: May Allah have mercy upon him; (he said these words) with the intention that people might not rely only (on one night), whereas he knew that it (Lailat-ul-Qadr) is in the month of Ramadan and it is the twenty-seventh night. He then took oath (without making any exception, i. e. without saying In sha Allah) that it was the twenty-seventh night. I said to him: Abu Mundhir, on what ground do you say that? Thereupon he said: By the indication or by the sign which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave us, and that is that on that day (the sun) would rise without having any ray in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 762d In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 283 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2633

Sahih Muslim 762 e
Zirr b. Hubaish reported that Ubayy b. Ka'b (Allah be pleased with him) said about Lailat-ul-Qadr: By Allah, I know well about it. Shu'ba said: To the best of my knowledge it was the twenty-seventh night for which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to stand for prayer. Shu'ba doubted these words: That it was the night for which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to stand for prayer. And (he further) said: This was narrated to me by a friend of mine from him (the Holy Prophet).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 762e In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 284 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2634

Sahih Muslim 1170
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were talking about Lailat-ul-Qadr in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: He who amongst you remembers (the night) when the moon arose and it was like a piece of plate (at the fag end of the month in a state of waning).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1170 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 285 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2635

Book: 14 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of I'tikaf

Chapter: I'tikaf during the last ten days of Ramadan

Sahih Muslim 1171 a
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe i'tikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1171a In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2636

Sahih Muslim 1171 b
Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe i'tikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan. Nafi' said: Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) showed me the place in the mosque where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe i'tikaf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1171b In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2637

Sahih Muslim 1172 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe i'tikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1172a In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2638

Sahih Muslim 1172 b
This hadith has been narrated by 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1172b In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2639

Sahih Muslim 1172 c
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) used to observe i'tikif in the last ten days of Ramadan till Allah called him back (to his heavenly home). Then his wives observed i'tikaf after him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1172c In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2640

Chapter: When should the one who wants to observe I'tikaf enter his place of I'tikaf?

Sahih Muslim 1173 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) decided to observe i'tikaf, he prayed in the morning and then went to the place of his i'tikaf, and he commanded that a tent should be pitched for him, and it was pitched. He (once) decided to observe i'tikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan. Zainab (the wife of the Holy Prophet) commanded that a tent should be pitched for her. It was pitched accordingly. And some other wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) commanded that tents should be pitched for them too. And they were pitched. When the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) offered the morning prayer, he looked and found (so many) tents. Thereupon he said: What is this virtue that these (ladies) have decided to acquire? He commanded his tent to be struck and abandoned i'tikaf in the month of Ramadan and postponed it to the first ten days of Shawwal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1173a In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2641

Sahih Muslim 1173 b
This hadith has been reported through another chain of transmitters, and there it is mentioned that. 'A'isha, Hafsa and Zainab (Allah be pleased with them) pitched the tents for i'tikaf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1173b In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2642

Chapter: Striving harder in worship during the last ten days of Ramadan

Sahih Muslim 1174
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that when the last ten nights began Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept awake at night (for prayer and devotion), wakened his family, and prepared himself to observe prayer (with more vigour).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1174 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2643

Sahih Muslim 1175
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to exert himself in devotion during the last ten nights to a greater extent than at any other time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1175 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2644

Chapter: Fasting the (first) ten days of Dhul Hijjah

Sahih Muslim 1176 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fasting in the ten days of Dhu'I-Hijja.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1176a In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2645

Sahih Muslim 1176 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) did not observe fast in the ten days of Dhul-Hijja.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1176b In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 6, Hadith 2646

Book: 15 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Pilgrimage

Chapter: What one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or Umrah is permitted to wear, and what is not permissible, and perfume is forbidden for him

Sahih Muslim 1177 a
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a person asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) what a Muhrim should put on as dress. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not put on a shirt or a turban, or trousers or a cap, or leather stockings except one who does not find shoes; he may put on stockings but he should trim them below the ankles. And do not wear clothes to which saffron or wars is applied.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1177a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2647

Sahih Muslim 1177 b
Salim reported on the authority of his father ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked what a Muhrim should wear, whereupon he said: A Muhrim should not wear a shirt, or a turban, or a cap, or trousers, or a cloth touched with wars or with saffron, nor (should he wear) stockings, but in case he does not find shoes, but (before wearing stockings) be should trim them (in such a way) that these should become lower than the ankles.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1177b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2648

Sahih Muslim 1177 c
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the Muhrim to put on a cloth dyed in saffron or wars and he further said: One who does not find shoes (to wear) he may wear stockings, but (only) after trimming them below the ankles.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1177c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2649

Sahih Muslim 1178 a
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say as he was delivering an address: So far as the trousers are concerned, one who does not find lower garment, he may wear them; as also socks, he may wear them who does not find shoes. It concerns the Muhrim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1178a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2650

Sahih Muslim 1178 b
'Amr b. Dinar narrated with the same chain of transmitters that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivering sermon at 'Arafat, and he made a mention of this hadith (as quoted above).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1178b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2651

Sahih Muslim 1178 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Amr b. Dinar with the same chain of transmitters, but none of them (the narrators) made a mention that he (the Holy Prophet) was delivering address at 'Arafat except Shu'ba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1178c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2652

Sahih Muslim 1179
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who does not find shoes to wear may wear socks, and he who does not find lower garment to wear may put on trousers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1179 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2653

Sahih Muslim 1180 a
Ya'la b. Umayya reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them) that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he was at Ji'rana and he (the person) had been putting on a cloak which was perfumed, or he (the narrator) said: There was a trace of yellowness on it. He said (to the Holy Prophet): What do you command me to do during my Umra? (It was at this juncture) that the revelation came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was covered with a cloth, and Ya'la said: Would that I see revelation coming to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Would it please you to see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) receiving the revelations 'Umar lifted a corner of the cloth and I looked at him and he was emitting a sound of snorting. He (the narrator) said: I thought it was the sound of a camel. When he was relieved of this he said: Where is he who asked about Umra? When the person came, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Wash out the trace of yellowness, or he said: the trace of perfume and put off the cloak and do in your 'Umra what you do in your Hajj.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1180a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2654

Sahih Muslim 1180 b
Safwan b. Ya'la reported on the authority of his father (who said): A person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he was staying at Ji'rana and I (the narrator's father) was at that time in the apostle's (ﷺ) company and (the person) was donning a cloak having the marks of perfume on it, and he said: I am in a state of Ihram for the sake of Umra, and it (this cloak) is upon me and I am perfumed. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: What would you do in your Hajj? He said: I would take off the clothes and would wash from me this perfume. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What you do in your Hajj do it in your Umra.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1180b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2655

Sahih Muslim 1180 c
Safwan b. Ya'la b. Umayya reported that Ya'la used to say to 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him): Would that I see revelation descending upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). (Once) when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in Ji'rana and there was a cloth which provided shade over him, and there were his Companions with him. 'Umar being one of them, there came a person with a cloak of wool on him daubed with perfume and he said: Messenger of Allah, what about the person who entered upon the state of Ihram with a cloak after daubing it with perfume? The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) looked at him for a short while, and then became quiet, and revelation began descending upon him, and 'Umar gestured (with his hand) to Ya'la b. Umayya to come. Ya'la came and he entered his head (beneath the cloth and saw) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with his face red, and breathing heavily. Then he felt relieved (of that burden) and he said: Where is the man who was just asking me about Umra? The man was searched for and he was brought, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: So far as the perfume is concerned, wash it three times, and remove the cloak too (as it was sewn) and do in 'Umra as you do in Hajj.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1180c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2656

Sahih Muslim 1180 d
Ya'la b. Umayya (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he was staying at Ji'rana and he had put on Ihram for 'Umra and he had dyed his beard and his head with yellow colour and there was a cloak on him. He said: I put on Ihram for 'Umra and I am in this state as you see (with dyed beard and head and a cloak over me). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Take off the cloak and wash the yellowness and do in your 'Umra what you do in Hajj.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1180d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2657

Sahih Muslim 1180 e
Ya'la reported: We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that a person came to him with a cloak on him having the traces of scent. He said, Messenger of Allah, I put on Ihram for 'Umra: what should I do? He (the Holy Prophet) kept quiet and did not make him any reply. And 'Umar screened him and it was (usual) with 'Umar that when the revelation descended upon him, he provided him shade (with the help of a piece of cloth). I (the person who came to the Holy Prophet) said: I said to 'Umar I wish to project my head into the cloth (to see how the Prophet receives revelation). So when the revelation began to descend upon him 'Umar wrapped him (the Holy Prophet) with cloth I came to him and projected my head with him into the cloth, and saw him (the Holy Prophet) (receiving the revelation). When he (the Holy Prophet) was relieved (of its burden), he said: Where is the inquirer who was just inquiring about 'Umra? That man came to him. Thereupon he (the Messenger of Allah) said: Take off the cloak from (your body) and wash the traces of perfume which were upon you, and do in 'Umra what you did in Hajj.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1180e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2658

Chapter: The Mawaqit of Hajj

Sahih Muslim 1181 a
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) specified Dhu'l-Hulaifa, for the people of Medina; Juhfa for the people of Syria; Qarn al-Manazil, for the people of Najd; Yalamlam for the people of Yemen (the Mawaqit) and those (Mawaqit) are also meant for those who live at these (places) and for those too who come from without towards them for the sake of Hajj or 'Umra. And those who live within them (within the bounds of these places) or in the suburbs of Mecca or within Mecca, they should enter upon the state of Ihram at these very places.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1181a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2659

Sahih Muslim 1181 b
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) specified Dhu'l-Hulaifa for the people of Medina; Juhfa for the people of Syria, Qarn al-Manazil for the people of Najd, Yalamlam for the people of Yemen (as their respective Mawaqit), and he also said: These are (Mawaqit) of them too (who live there) and everyone who comes from outside (through) their (directions) for the sake of Hajj and 'Umra and for those who live within (those bounds their Miqat is that) from which they commenced (their journey), and for the people of Mecca, Mecca itself is (the Miqat).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1181b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2660

Sahih Muslim 1182 a
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The people of Medina should enter upon the state of Ihram at Dhu'l-Hulaifa, and people of Syria at Juhfa, and people of Najd at Qarn (al-Manazil), and 'Abdullah (further) said: It has reached me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) also caid: The people of Yemen should enter upon the state of Ihram at Yalamlam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1182a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2661

Sahih Muslim 1182 b
Salim reported on the authority of his father ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The people of Medina should enter upon the state of Ihram at Dhu'l-Hulaifa; the people of Syria at Juhfa, the people of Najd at Qarn (al-Manazil). Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: It was mentioned to me but I did not myself bear it (directly) from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) having said this: The people of Yemen should enter upon the state of Ihram at Yalamlam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1182b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2662

Sahih Muslim 1182 c
Salim b. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with them) reported his father as saying: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying that the people of Medina should enter upon the state of Ihram at Dhu'l- Hulaifa, the people of Syria at Mahya'a and that is Juhfa, and the people of Najd at Qarn (al-Manazil). 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: (I did not hear it myself from him) but heard from them saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had (also) said: The people of Yemen should enter upon the state of Ihram at Yalamlam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1182c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2663

Sahih Muslim 1182 d
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had commanded the people of Medina to enter upon the state of Ihram at Dhu'l-Hulaifa; the people of Syria at Juhfa; the people of Najd at Qarn (al-Manazil). 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: I was informed that he said that the people of Yemen should enter upon the state of Ihram at Yalamlam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1182d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2664

Sahih Muslim 1183 a
Abu Zubair reported that he heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) saying that as he was asked about (the places for entering upon the) state of ihram, he said: I heard (and he then carried the narration directly, I think to) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1183a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2665

Sahih Muslim 1183 b
Abu Zubair heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) as saying as he was asked about (the place for entering upon the) state of Ihram: I heard (and I think he carried it directly to the Messenger of Allah) him saying: For the people of Medina Dhu'l-Hulaifa is the place for entering upon the state of Ihram, and for (the people coming through the other way, i.e. Syria) it is Juhfa; for the people of Iraq it is Dhat al-'Irq; for the people of Najd it is Qarn (al-Manazil) and for the people of Yemen it is Yalamlam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1183b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2666

Chapter: The Talbiyah, its description and timing

Sahih Muslim 1184 a
'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Talbiya of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was this: Here I am at Thy service. O Allah, here I am at Thy service, here I am at Thy service. There is no associate with Thee; here I am at Thy service. Verily all praise and grace is due to Thee, and the sovereignty (too). There is no associate with Thee. He (the narrator) further said that 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) made this addition to it: Here I am at Thy service; here I am at Thy service; ready to obey Thee, and good is in Thy Hand; here I am at Thy service; unto Thee is the petition, and deed (is also for Thee).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1184a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2667

Sahih Muslim 1184 b
'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon the state of Ihram near the mosque at Dhu'l-Hulaifa as his camel stood by it and he said: Here I am at Thy service, O Lord; here I am at Thy service: here I am at Thy service. There is no associate with Thee. Here I am at Thy service. All praise and grace is due to Thee and the sovereignty (too). There is no associate with Thee. They (the people) said that 'Abdullah b. 'Umar said that that was the Talbiya of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Nafi' said: 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) made this addition to it: Here I am at Thy service; here I am at Thy service; ready to obey Thee. The Good is in Thy Hand. Here I am at Thy service. Unto Thee is the petition and deed (is also for Thee).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1184b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2668

Sahih Muslim 1184 c
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I immediately learnt Talbiya from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he then narrated the hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1184c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2669

Sahih Muslim 1184 d
'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronouncing Talbiya with compacted hair: Here I am at Thy service. O Allah: here I am at Thy service; here I am at Thy service. There is no associate with Thee; here I am at Thy service. Verily all praise and grace is due to Thee and the Sovereignty (too). There is no associate with Thee; and he did not make any addition to these words. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) (further) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to offer two rak'ahs of prayer at Dhu'l-Hulaifa and then when his camel stood up with him on its back near the mosque at Dhu'l-Hulaifa, he pronounced these words (of Talbiya). And 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased'with them) said that 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) pronounced, the Talbiya of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in these words of his (Prophet's words) and said: Here I am at Thy service, O Lord; here I am at Thy service, ready to obey Thee, and good is in Thy Hand, Here I am at Thy service. Unto Thee is the petition and deed (is also for Thee).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1184d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2670

Sahih Muslim 1185
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the polytheists also pronounced (Talbiya) as: Here I am at Thy service, there is no associate with Thee. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Woe be upon them, as they also said: But one associate with Thee, you possess mastery over him, but he does not possess mastery (over you). They used to say this and circumambulate the Ka'ba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1185 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2671

Chapter: The command to the people of Al-Madinah to enter Ihram from the Masjid at Dhul-Hulaifah

Sahih Muslim 1186 a
Salim b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he heard his father saying: This place Baida' is for you that about which you attribute lie to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not enter upon the state of Ihram but near the mosque at Dhu'l- Hulaifa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1186a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2672

Sahih Muslim 1186 b
Salim reported that when it was said to Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that the state of Ihram (commences from)a al-Baida' he said: Al-Baida', you attribute lie about it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not enter upon the state of Ihram but near the tree when his camel stood up with him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1186b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2673

Chapter: Clarifying that it is better to enter Ihram when a person's mount sets off with him, heading towards Makkah, not straight after the two rak'ah

Sahih Muslim 1187 a
'Ubaid b. Juraij said to 'Ahdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them): 'Abd al-Rahman, I find you doing four things which I do not see anyone among your companions doing. He said: Son of Juraij, what are these? Thereupon he said: You (while circumambulating the Ka'ba) do not touch but the two pillars situated on the side of yaman (south), and I find you wearing the sandals of tanned leather, and I find you with dyed beard and head, and I also found that, when you were at Mecca, the people pronounced Talbiya as they saw the new moon (Dhu'l-Hijja), but you did not do it till the 8th of Dhu'l-Hijja. Upon this 'Abdullab b. 'Umar said: (So far as the touching of) the pillars is concerned, I did not see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) touching them but only those situated on the side of yaman. (So far as the wearing of) the shoes of tanned leather is concerned, I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wearing shoes without hair on them, and he (wore them with wet feet) after performing ablution, and I like to wear them. So far as the yellowness is concerned, I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dyeing (head, beard and cloth) with this colour and I love to dye (my head, beard or cloth) with this colour. And so far as the pronouncing of Talbiya is concerned, I did not see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronouncing it until his camel proceeded on (to Dhu'l-Hulaifa).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1187a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2674

Sahih Muslim 1187 b
'Ubaid b. Juraij reported: I remained in the company of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with them) its twelve Hajjs and 'Umras and I said to him: I saw four characteristics (peculiar in you), and the rest of the hadith is the same except the case of Talbiya. There he offered the narration given by al-Maqburi and he stated the facts excepting the one given above.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1187b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2675

Sahih Muslim 1187 c
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronounced Talbiya in Dhu'l-Hulaifa as he put his feet in the stirrup and his camel stood up and proceeded.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1187c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2676

Sahih Muslim 1187 d
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronounced Talbiya as his camel stood up.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1187d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2677

Sahih Muslim 1187 e
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) riding on his camel at Dhu'l-Hulaifa and pronouncing Talbiya as it stood up with him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1187e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2678

Chapter: Praying at the Masjid of Dhul-Hulaifah

Sahih Muslim 1188
'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spent the night at Dhu'l-Hulaifa while commencing (the rites of) Pilgrimage and he observed prayer in the mosque.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1188 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2679

Chapter: It is recommended to apply perfume just before entering Ihram, and it is recommended to use Musk, and it does not matter if its glistening traces remain

Sahih Muslim 1189 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I applied perfume to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) before he entered upon the state of lhram and (concluding) before circumambulating the (sacred) House.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1189a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2680

Sahih Muslim 1189 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), reported: I applied perfume to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with my own hand before he entered upon the state of Ihram, and as he concluded it before circumambulating the House (for Tawaf-i-lfada).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1189b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2681

Sahih Muslim 1189 c
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I used to apply perfume to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) before his entering upon the state of Ihram and at the conclusion of it, before circumambulating the House (for Tawaf Ifada).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1189c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2682

Sahih Muslim 1189 d
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: I applied perfume to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he became free from Ihram and as he entered upon it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1189d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2683

Sahih Muslim 1189 e
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: I applied perfume of Dharira to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with my hand (on the occasion of) the Farewell Pilgrimage on freeing from the state of Ihram and entering upon it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1189e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2684

Sahih Muslim 1189 f
'Uthman b. 'Urwa reported on the authority of his father that he said: I asked 'A'isha with what thing she perfumed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the time of entering upon the state of Ihram. She said: With the best of perfume.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1189f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2685

Sahih Muslim 1189 g
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I applied the best perfume, which I could get, to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) before entering upon the state of Ihram (and after this) he put on the Ihram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1189g In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2686

Sahih Muslim 1189 h
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I applied the best available perfume I could find to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) before he entered upon the state of Ihram and after he was free from it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1189h In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2687

Sahih Muslim 1190 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I still seem to see the glistening of the perfume where the hair parted on Allah's Messenger's (ﷺ) head as he was in the state of Ihram, and Khalaf (one of the narrators) did not say: As he was in the state of Ihram, but said: That was the perfume of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1190a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2688

Sahih Muslim 1190 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I still seem to see the glistening of the perfume where the hair parted on Allah's Messenger's (ﷺ) head and he was free from Ihram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1190b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2689

Sahih Muslim 1190 c
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I still seem to see the glistening of the perfume where the hair parted on Allah's Messenger's (ﷺ) head, while he was pronouncing Talbiya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1190c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2690

Sahih Muslim 1190 d
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I still seem to see; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1190d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2691

Sahih Muslim 1190 e
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: I still seem to see the glistening of the perfume where the hair was parted on Allah's Messeinger's (ﷺ) head while he was in the state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1190e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2692

Sahih Muslim 1190 f
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I still seem to perceive the glistening of perfume where the hair was parted on Allah's Messenger's (ﷺ) head as he was in the state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1190f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2693

Sahih Muslim 1190 g
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) intended to enter upon the state of Ihram he perfumed himself with the best of perfumes which he could find and after that I saw the glistening of oil on his head and beard.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1190g In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2694

Sahih Muslim 1190 h
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I still seem to see the glistening of musk (in the parting of the head) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was in the state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1190h In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2695

Sahih Muslim 1190 i
This hadith has been narrated by 'Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1190i In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2696

Sahih Muslim 1191
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I used to perfume the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with a perfume containing musk before entering upon the state of Ihram and on the day of sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja) and (at the conclusion of Ihram) before circumambulating the House (for Tawaf-i-Ifada).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1191 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2697

Sahih Muslim 1192 a
Muhammad b. al-Muntashir reported on the authority of his father: I asked 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) about a person who applied perfume and then (on the following) morning entered upon the state of lhram. Thereupon he said: I do not like to enter upon the state of Ihram shaking off the perfume. Rubbing of tar (upon my body) is dearer to me than doing this (i. e. the applying of perfume), I went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and told her that Ibn 'Umar stated:" I do not like to enter upon the state of Ihram shaking off the perfume. Rubbing of tar (upon my body) is dearer to me than doing it (the applying of perfume)." Thereupon 'A'isha said: I applied perfume to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the time of his entering upon the state of Ihram. He then went round his wives and then put on Ihram in the morning.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1192a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2698

Sahih Muslim 1192 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I used to apply perfume to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He then went round his wives, and entered upon the state of Ihram in the morning and the perfume was shaken off.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1192b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2699

Sahih Muslim 1192 c
Muhammad b. al-Muntashir reported on the authority of his father: I heard from Ibn 'Umar having said this:" It is dearer to me to rub tar (on my body) than to enter upon the state of Ihram (in a state) of shaking off the perfume." He (the narrator) said: I went to 'A'isha and told her about this statement of his (of Ibn 'Umar). Thereupon she said: I applied perfume to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he then went round his wives and then entered upon the state of Ihram in the morning.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1192c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2700

Chapter: The prohibition of hunting game for the one who has entered Ihram for Hajj or for Umrah or for both

Sahih Muslim 1193 a
Al-Sa'b b. Jaththama al-Laithi reported that he presented a wild ass to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when he was at al-Abwa', or Waddan, and he refused to accept it. He (the narrator) said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked into my face (which had the mark of dejection as my present had been rejected by him) he (in order to console me) said: We have refused it only because we are in a state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1193a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2701

Sahih Muslim 1193 b
A hadith (pertaining to this topic), has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri (and the words are): " I presented to him (the Holy Prophet) a wild ass."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1193b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2702

Sahih Muslim 1193 c
It is narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters (the narrator having) said this: " I presented to him the flesh of a wild ass."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1193c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2703

Sahih Muslim 1194 a
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that al-Sa'b b. Jaththama presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a wild ass as he was in a state of Ihram, and he returned it to him saying: If we were not in a state of Ihram, we would have accepted it from you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1194a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2704

Sahih Muslim 1194 b
The narration transmitted by Hakam (the words are): Al-Sa'b b. Jaththama presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the leg of a wild ass. And in the narration transmitted by Shu'ba (the words are): (He presented to him) the rump of a wild ass as the blood was trickling from it. In the narration transmitted by Shu'ba on the authority of Habib (the words are): A part of a wild ass was presented to the Apostle (may peace he upon him) and he returned it to him (who presented it).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1194b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2705

Sahih Muslim 1195
Tawus reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that Zaid b. Arqam went to him (Ibn 'Abbas) and said: Narrate how you informed me about the meat of the game presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he was in the state of Ihram. Thereupon he said: He was presented with a slice of the meat of game, but he returned it to him (who presented it) saying: We are not going to eat it, as we are in the state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1195 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2706

Sahih Muslim 1196 a
Abu Qatada reported: We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) till we reached al-Qaha (a place three stages away from Medina). Some of us were in the state of Ihram and some of us were not. I saw my companions looking towards something, and as I saw I found It to be a wild ass. I saddled my horse and took up my spear and then mounted upon (the horse) and my whip, fell down. I said to my companions as they were in the state of Ihram to pick up the whip for me but they said: By Allah, we cannot help you in any (such) thing (i. e. hunting). So i dismounted (the horse) and picked it (whip) up and mounted again and caught the wild ass after chasing it. It was behind a hillock and I attacked it with my spear and killed it. Then I brought it to my companions. Some of them said: Eat it, while others said: Do not eat it. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) was in front of us. I moved my horse and came to him (and asked him), whereupon he said: It is permissible, so eat it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1196a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2707

Sahih Muslim 1196 b
Abu Qatada (Allah be pleased with him) reported that while he was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on one of the highways of Mecca, he lagged behind him (the Holy Prophet) along with companions who were in the state of Ihram, whereas he was himself not Muhrim. He saw a wild ass. As he was mounting his horse he asked his companions to pick up for him his whip (which had dropped) but they refused to do so. He asked them to hand him over the spear, but they refused. He then himself took hold of it and chased the wild ass and killed it. Some of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) ate (its meat), but some of them refused to do so. They overtook the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and asked him about it, and he said: It is a food which Allah provided you (so eat it).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1196b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2708

Sahih Muslim 1196 c
This hadith pertaining to the wild ass is reported on the authority of Abu Qatada. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this (variation of words) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: " Is there with you some of its flesh?"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1196c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2709

Sahih Muslim 1196 d
'Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported: My father went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the year of Hudaibiya. His Companions entered upon the state of Ihram whereas he did not, for it was conveyed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that the enemy (was hiding at) Ghaiqa. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went forward. He (Abu Qatada) said: Meanwhile I was along with his Companions, some of them smiled (to one another) As I cast a glance I saw a wild ass. I attacked It with a spear and held it, and begged for their (i. e. of his companions) assistance, but they refused to help me and we ate its meat. But we were afraid lest we should be separated (from the Messenger of Allah). So I proceeded on (with a view to) seeking the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Some- times I'dashed my horse and sometimes I made it run at a leisurely pace (keeping pace with others). (In the meanwhile) I met a person from Banfu Ghifar in the middle of the night. I said to him: Where did you meet the messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: I left him at Ta'bin and he intended to halt at Suqya to spend the afternoon. I met him and said: Messenger of Allah. your Companions convey salutations and benedictions of Allah to you and they fear that they may not be separated from you (and the enemy may do harm to you), so wait for them, and he (the Holy Prophet) waited for them. I said: Messenger of Allah, I killed a game and there is left with me (some of the meat). The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said to his people: Eat it. And they were in the state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1196d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2710

Sahih Muslim 1196 e
'Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out for Pilgrimage and we also set out along with him. He (Abu Qatada) said: There proceeded on some of his Companions and Abu Qatada was (one of them). He (the Prophet) said: You proceed along the coastline till you meet me. He (Abu Qatada) said: So they proceeded ahead of the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ), all of them had entered upon the state of Ihram, except Abu Qatada; he had not put on ihram. As they went on they saw a wild ass, and Abu Qatada attacked it and cut off its hind legs. They got down and ate its meat. They said: We ate meat In the state of Ihram. They carried the meat that was left of it. As they came to the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) they said: Messenger of Allah, we were in the state of Ihram whereas Abu Qatada was not. We saw a wild ass and Abu Qatada attacked it and cut off its hind legs. We got down and ate its meat and we thus ate the meat of a game while we were In the state of Ihram. We have (carried to you) what was left out of its meat. Thereupon he (the holy Prophet) said: Did anyone among you command him (to hunt) or point to him with anything (to do so)? They said: No. Thereupon he said: Then eat what is left out of its meat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1196e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2711

Sahih Muslim 1196 f
This hadith is narrated'on the authority of 'Uthman b. 'Abdullah b. Mauhab with the same chain of transmitters. And in the narration transmitted on the authority of Shaiban (the words are): " The Messenoer of Allah (ﷺ) said: Did any one of you command him to attack it or point towards it?" And in the narration transmitted by Shu'ba (the words are):" Did you point out or did you help or did you hunt?" Shu'ba said: I do not know whether he said:" Did you help or did you hunt?"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1196f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2712

Sahih Muslim 1196 g
Abdullah b. Abu Qatada narrated on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that they went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on an expedition to Hudaibiya. He (further) said: They had entered upon the state of Ihram except I for 'Umra. He (again) said: I (Abu Qatada) hunted a wild ass and fed my companions in the state of their being Muhrim. 1 then came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and informed him that we had with us the meat that was left out of it. Thereupon he said: "Eat it," while they were in the state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1196g In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2713

Sahih Muslim 1196 h
'Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that they went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they were Muhrim except Abu Qatada. The rest of the hadith Is the same (but with the exception of these words): " He (the Holy Prophet) said: 15 there any- thing out of it? They said: We have its leg with us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took it and ate it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1196h In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2714

Sahih Muslim 1196 i
Abdullah b. Abi Qatada reported that Abu Qatada was among the party of those who had entered upon the state of Ihram whereas he was not. The rest of the hadith is the same (and herein it is also narrated): " He (the Holy Prophet) said: Did any person among you point to him (to hunt) or command him (in any form)? They said: Messenger of Allah, not at all. Thereupon he said: Then eat it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1196i In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2715

Sahih Muslim 1197
`Abd al-Rahman b. `Uthman Taimi reported on the authority of his father: While we were with Talha b. Ubaidullah and were in the state of Ihram we were presented a (cooked) bird. Talha was sleeping. Some of us ate it and some of us refrained from (eating) it. When Talha awoke he agreed with him who ate it, and said: We ate it along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1197 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2716

Chapter: What animals it is recommended for the Muhrim and others to kill inside and outside the Sanctuary

Sahih Muslim 1198 a
`A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Four are the vicious (birds, beasts and reptiles) which should be killed in the state of Ihram or otherwise: kite (and vulture), crow, rat, and the voracious dog. I (one of the narrators, `Ubaidullah b. Miqsam) said to Qasim (the other narrator who heard it from `A'isha): What about the snake? He said: Let it be killed with disgrace.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1198a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2717

Sahih Muslim 1198 b
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah'* Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Five are the harmful things which should be killed in the state of Ihram or otherwise: snake, speckled crow. rat. voracious dog, and kite.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1198b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2718

Sahih Muslim 1198 c
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Five are the vicious beasts which should be killed even in the state of Ihram: scorpion, rat, kite, crow and voracious dog.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1198c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2719

Sahih Muslim 1198 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1198d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2720

Sahih Muslim 1198 e
A'isha reported Allah's Mdssenger (ﷺ) having said this: Five are the vicious and harmful things which should be killed even within the precincts of Haram: rat, scorpion, crow. kite and voracious dog.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1198e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2721

Sahih Muslim 1198 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters that she (A'isha) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded to kill five harmful things in the state of lhram or otherwise. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1198f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2722

Sahih Muslim 1198 g
IA'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Five are the beasts 1618 harmful and vicious and these must be killed even within the precincts of the Ka'ba: crow, kite, voracio@s dog, kcorpion and rat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1198g In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2723

Sahih Muslim 1199 a
Salim reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Five are the (beasts) which if one kills them in the precincts of the Ka'ba or in the state of lhram entail no sin: rat, scorpion, crow, kite and voracious dog. In another version the words are:" as a Muhrim and in the state of lhram".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1199a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2724

Sahih Muslim 1200 a
Hafsa, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this: There are five beasts, all of them are vicious and harmful and there is no sin for one who kills them (and these are): scorpion, crow, kite, rat and voracious dog.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1200a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2725

Sahih Muslim 1200 b
Zaid b. Jubair reported: A person asked Ibn Umar which beast a Muhrim could kill. Thereupon he said: One of the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) told me: He (the Holy Prophet) commanded to kill rat, scorpion, kite, voracious dog and crow.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1200b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2726

Sahih Muslim 1200 c
Zaid b. Jubair reported: A person asked Ibn 'Umar which beast a Muhrim could kill, whereupon he said: One of the wives of Allahs Apostle (ﷺ) told me: He (the Holy Prophet) commanded to kill voracious dog, rat, scorpion, kite, crow, and snake (and this is allowed) likewise in prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1200c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2727

Sahih Muslim 1199 b
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Five are the beasts for killing which there is no sin for the Muhrim: crows, kites, scorpions, rats and wild dogs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1199b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2728

Sahih Muslim 1199 c
Ibn Juraij reported: I said to Nafi: What is that which you heard Ibn, Umar declaring permissible for a Muhrim to kill some of the beasts? Nafi, said to me that 'Abdullah had reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Five are the beasts in killing which or their being killed, there is no sin: crow, kite, scorpion, rat and voracious dog.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1199c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2729

Sahih Muslim 1199 d
The above hadith was reported with other chains from Nafi' on the authority of Ibn 'Umar, but there was difference in the wording in how the attributed the chain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1199d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2729

Sahih Muslim 1199 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through be upon him) as saying: Five (are the beasts) in killing which or their being killed in the precinct of the Ka'ba there is no sin." The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1199e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2730

Sahih Muslim 1199 f
'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messen- ger (ﷺ) as saying: Five (are the animals) which, it one kills them In the state of Ihram, entail no sin for one (who does it): scorpion, rat, voracious dog, crow and kite.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1199f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2731

Chapter: It is permissible for a Muhrim to shave his head if there is a problem, but it is obligatory to offer a Fidyah for shaving it, and Clarifying what the Fidyah is

Sahih Muslim 1201 a
Ka'b b. 'Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me on the occasion of Hudaibiya and I was kindling fire under my cooking pot and lice were creeping on my face. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do the vermins harm your head? I said: Yes. He said: Get your head shaved and (in lieu of it) observe fasts for three days or feed six needy persons, or offer sacrifice (of an animal). Ayyub said: I do not know with what (type of expiation) did he commence (the statement).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1201a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2732

Sahih Muslim 1201 b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Ayyub.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1201b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2733

Sahih Muslim 1201 c
Kalb b. Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported: It was I for whom this verse was revealed (to the Holy Prophet):" Whoever among you is sick or has an ail- ment of the head, he (may effect) a compensation by lasting or alms or a sacrifice" He said: I came to him (the Holy Prophet) and he said: Come Dear. So I went near. He (again) said: Come near. So I went near. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do the vermins trouble you? Ibn Aun (one of the narrators) said: I think he (Ka'b b. Ujra) replied in the affirmative. He (the Holy Prophet) then commanded to do compensation by fasting or by giving sadaqa (feeding six needy persons) or by sacrifice (of a animal) that is available.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1201c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2734

Sahih Muslim 1201 d
Ka'b b. 'Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him) stood near him and lice were falling from his head. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do these vermins trouble you? I said: Yes. Thereupon he said: Then shave your head; and it was in connection with me that this verse was revealed:" Whoever among you is sick or has an ailment of the head, he (may effect) a compensation by fasting or alms or a sacrifice". He (the Holy Prophet, therefore) said to me: Observe fast for three days or give a quantity of alms enough to feed six needy persons or offer sacrifice (of an animal) that is available.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1201d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2735

Sahih Muslim 1201 e
Ka`b b. 'Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by him at Hudaibiya before entering Mecca in a state of Ihram and he (Ka'b) was kindling fire under the cooking pot and vermin were creeping on his (Ka`b's) face. Thereupon (the Holy Prophet) said: Do these vermin trouble you? He (Ka'b) said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) said: Shave your head and give some quantity of food enough to feed six needy persons (faraq is equal to three sa's), or observe fast for three days or offer sacrifice of a sacrificial animal. Ibn Najih (one of the narrators) said:" Or sacrifice a goat."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1201e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2736

Sahih Muslim 1201 f
Ka'b b. Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) happened to pass by him during the period of Hudaibiya. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said to him (Ka'b b. Ujra): Do these vermins trouble your head? He said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Shave your head. Then sacrifice a goat or observe fasts for three days or give three sits of dates to feed six needy persons.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1201f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2737

Sahih Muslim 1201 g
Abdullah b. Ma'qil said: I sat with Ka'b (Allah be pleased with him) and he was in the mosque. I asked him about this verse:" Compensation in (the form of) fasting, or Sadaqa or sacrifice." Ka'b (Allah be pleased with him) said: It was reveal- ed In my case. There was some trouble in my head. I was taken to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and lice were creeping upon my face. Thereupon he said: I did not think that your trouble had become so unbearable as I see. Would you be able to afford (the sacrificing) of a goat? I (Ka'b) said: Then this verse was revealed:" Com- pensation (in the form of) fasting or alms or a sacrifice." He (the Holy Prophet) said: (It Implies) fasting for three days, or feeding six needy perscins, half sa' of food for every needy person. This verse was revealed particularly for me and (now) Its applica- tion is general for all of you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1201g In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2738

Sahih Muslim 1201 h
Ka'b b. Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the state of Ihram, and his (Ka'b's) head and beard were infested with lice. This was conveyed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He sent for him (Ka'b) and called a barber (who) shaved his head. He (the Holy Prophet) said. Is there any sacrificial animal with you? He (Kalb) said: I cannot afford it. He then commanded him to observe fasts for three days or feed six needy persons, one sa' for every two needy persons. And Allah the Exalted and Majestic revealed this (verse) particular with regard to him:" So whosoever among you is sick and has an ailment of the head.." ; then (its application) became general for the Muslims.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1201h In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2739

Chapter: Cupping is permissible for the Muhrim (pilgrim in Ihram)

Sahih Muslim 1202
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got himself cupped in the state of lhrim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1202 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2740

Sahih Muslim 1203
Ibn Buhaina reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got himself cupped in the middle of his head on his way to Mecca.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1203 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2741

Chapter: It is permissible for a Muhrim to treat his eyes

Sahih Muslim 1204 a
Nubaih b. Wabb reported: We went with Aban b. Uthman (in a state of lhram). When we were at Malal the eyes of Umar b. Ubaidullah became sore and, when we reached Rauba' the pain grew intense. He (Nubaib b. Wahb) sent (one) to Aban b. Uthman to ask him (what to do). He sent him (the message) to apply aloes to them, for 'Uthman (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) applied aloes to the person whose eyes were sore and he was in the state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1204a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2742

Sahih Muslim 1204 b
Nubaih b Wahb reported that the eyes of Umar b. Ubaidnllah b. Ma'mar were swollen, and he decided to use antimony. Aban b. 'Uthman forbade him to do so and commanded him to apply aloes on them, and reported on the authority of 'Uthman b. Affan that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had done that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1204b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2743

Chapter: It is permissible for the Muhrim to wash his body and head

Sahih Muslim 1205 a
Ibrahim b. 'Abdullah narrated on the authorrity of his father that there cropped up a difference of opinion between Abdullah b. 'Abbas and al-Miswar b. Makhrama at a place (called) Abwa'. Abdullah b. 'Abbas contended that a Muhrim (is permitted) to wash his head, whereas Miswar contended that a Muhrim is not (permit- fed) to wash his head. So Ibn Abbas sent me (the father of Ibrabim) to Abu Ayyub al- Ansirl to ask him about it. (So I went to him) and found him taking bath behind two poles covered by a cloth. I gave him salutation, whereupon be asked: Who is this? I said: I am 'Abdullah b. Hunain. 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas has sent me to you to find out how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) washed his head in the state of Ihram. Abu Ayyub (Allah be pleased with him) placed his hand on the cloth and lowered it (a little) till his head became visible to me; and he said to the man who was pouring water upon him to pour water. He poured water on his head. He then moved his head with the help of his hands and moved them (the hands) forward and backward and then said: This is how I saw him (the Messenger of Allah) doing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1205a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2744

Sahih Muslim 1205 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters that Abu Ayyub rubbed his whole head with his hands and then moved them forward and backward. Miswar said to Ibn 'Abbas: I would never dispute with you (in future).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1205b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2745

Chapter: What should be done with a Muhrim if he dies?

Sahih Muslim 1206 a
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a person fell down from his camel (in a state of Ihram) and his neck was broken and he died. Thereupon Allah's Apostle. (ﷺ) said: Bathe him with water mixed with the leaves of the lote tree and shroud him in his two (pieces of) cloth (Ihbram), and do not cover his head for Allah will raise him on the Day of Resurrection Pronouncing Talbiya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1206a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2746

Sahih Muslim 1206 b,c
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: While a person was standing in 'Arafat with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he fell down from his camel and broke his neck. This was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), whereupon he said: Bathe him with water mixed with the leaves of the lote tree and shroud him in two (pieces of) cloth and neither perfume him nor cover his head; (Ayyub said) for Allah would raise him on the Day of Resurrection in the state of pronouncing Talbiya. ('Amr. however, said): Verily Allah would raise him on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya. Sa'id b. Jubair narrated this hadith on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that a person was standing with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he was in the state of Ihram. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1206b,c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2747

Sahih Muslim 1206 d
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a person proceeded along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) in the state of Ihram and fell down from his camel and his neck was broken, and he died. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Bathe him with water mixed with lote (leaves) and shroud him in two (pieces of) cloth and do'not cover his head for he would come on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1206d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2748

Sahih Muslim 1206 e
Sa'id b. Jubair reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) that a person proceeded with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the state of Ihram. The rest of the hadith th is the same except that he (the Holy Prophet) (is reported to have) said: He would be raised on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya. Sa'id b. Jubair did not name the place where he fell down.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1206e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2749

Sahih Muslim 1206 f
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that there was a person in the state of Ihram whose camel broke his neck and he died. Thereupon the Mes- senger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Bathe him with water mixed (with the leaves of) lote tree and shroud him In his two (pieces of) cloth and cover neither his head nor his face, for he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1206f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2750

Sahih Muslim 1206 g
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when a person who was in the state of Ihram was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), his camel broke his neckand he died. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Bathe him with water (mixed with the leaves) of the lute tree and shroud him in his two (pieces of) cloth and, neither perfume him nor cover his head, for he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1206g In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2751

Sahih Muslim 1206 h
Sa'id b. Jubair reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that a camel broke the neck of its owner while he was in the state of lhram and he was at that time in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded that he should be bathed with water mixed with (leaves of the) lote (tree) and no perfume should be applied to him and his head should not be covered, for he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talblya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1206h In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2752

Sahih Muslim 1206 i
Sa'id b. Jubair heard Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) as saying: A person came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) while he was in the state of lhram. He fell down from his camel and broke his neck. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) commanded to bathe him with water (mixed with the leaves of) the lote (tree), and shroud him in two (pieces of) cloth and not to apply perfume (to him), keeping his head out (of the shroud). Shu'ba said: He then narrated to me after this (the words)" keeping his head out," his face out, for he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1206i In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2753

Sahih Muslim 1206 j
Sa`id b. Jubair reported on the authority of Ibn `Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that the camel of a person broke his neck as he was in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded them (Companions) to wash him with water mixed (with the leaves of) the lote (tree) and to keep his face exposed; (he, the narrator) said: And his head (too), for he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection pronouncing Talbiya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1206j In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2754

Sahih Muslim 1206 k
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that there was a person in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace' be upon him) whose camel broke his neck and he died. thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Wash him, but do not apply perfume and do not cover his face, for he would be raised (on the Day of Resurrection) pronouncing Talbiya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1206k In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2755

Chapter: It is permissible for the Muhrim to stipulate a condition for exiting Ihram because of sickness and the like

Sahih Muslim 1207 a
`A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went (into the house of) Duba`a bint Zubair and said to her: Did you intend to perform Hajj? She said: By Allah, (I intend to do so) but I often remain ill, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said to her: Perform Hajj but with condition, and say: O Allah, I shall be free from Ihram where you detain me. And she (Duba`a) was the wife of Miqdad.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1207a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2756

Sahih Muslim 1207 b
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) went (to the house of) Duba'a bint al-Zubair b. Abd al-Muttalib. She said: Messenger of Allah, I intend to perform Hajj, but I am ill. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Enter Into the state of Ihram on condition that you would abandon it when Allah would detain you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1207b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2757

Sahih Muslim 1207 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'isha through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1207c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2758

Sahih Muslim 1208 a
Ibn Abbas reported that Duba'a bint al-Zubair b. 'Abd al-Muttalib (Allah be pleased with her) came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: I am an ailing woman but I intend to perform Hajj; what you command me (to do)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Enter into the state of Ihram (uttering these words) of condition: I would be free from it when Thou wouldst detain me. 'He (the narrator) said: But she was able to complete (the Hajj without breaking down).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1208a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2759

Sahih Muslim 1208 b
Ibn `Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Duba`a intended to perform Hajj, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded her (to enter into the state of Ihram) with condition. She did it in compliance with the command of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1208b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2760

Sahih Muslim 1208 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1208c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2761

Chapter: The soundness of Ihram for the woman in Nifas; It is recommended for her to perform Ghusl before entering Ihram, and the same applies to one who is menstruating

Sahih Muslim 1209
`A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Asma' bint `Umais gave birth to Muhammad b Abu Bakr near Dhu'l-Hulaifa. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded Abu Bakr to convey to her that she should take a bath and then enter into the state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1209 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2762

Sahih Muslim 1210
Jabir b. `Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Asma' bint `Umais gave birth (to a child) in Dhu'l-Hulaifa. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded Abu Bakr (to convey to her) that she should take a bath and enter into the state of Ihram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1210 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2763

Chapter: Clarifying the types of Ihram; and that it is permissible to perfom Hajj that is Ifrad, Tamattu and Qiran. It is permissible to join Hajj to Umrah. And when the pilgrim who is performing Qiran should exit Ihram

Sahih Muslim 1211 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage. We entered into the state of Ihram for Umra. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who has the sacrificial animal with him, he should put on Ihram for Hajj along with Umra. and should not put it off till he has completed them (both Hajj and Umra). She said: When I came to Mecca. I was having menses, I neither circumambulated the House, nor ran between as-safa' and al-Marwa. I complained about it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: Undo your hair, comb it, and pronounce Talbiya for Hajj, and give up Umra (for the time being), which I did. When we had performed the Hajj, the Messenger of Allah (way peace he upon him) sent me with Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakr to Tan'im saying: This is the place for your Umra. Those who had put on Ihram for Umra circumambulated the House, and ran between al-safa' and al-Marwa. They then put off Ihram and then made the last circuit after they had returned from Mina after performing their Hajj, but those who had combined the Hajj and the Umra made only one circuit (as they had combined Hajj and 'Umra).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2764

Sahih Muslim 1211 b
'A'isha, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage. There were some amongst us who had put on IHram for Umra and there were some who had put on Ihram for Hajj. (We proceeded on till) we came to Mecca. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who put on Ihram for 'Umra but did not bring the sacrificial animal with him should put it off. and he who put on Ihram for Umra and he who had brought the sacrificial animal with him should not put it off until he had slaughtered the animal; and he who put on lhram for Hajj should complete it. A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: I was in the monthlyperiod, and I remained In this state till the day of 'Arafa, and I had entered into the state of Ihram for 'Umra. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) thus commanded me to undo my hair and comb them (again) and enter into the state of Ihram for Hajj, and abandon (the rites of 'Umra). She ('A'isha) said: I did so, and when I had completed my Pilgrimage, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent with me 'Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakr and commanded me to (resume the rites of) 'Umra at Tan'im. the place where (I abandoned) 'Umra and put on Ihram for Hajj (before completing Umra).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2765

Sahih Muslim 1211 c
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage. I put on Ihram for Umra and did not bring the sacrificial animal. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who has the sacrihcial animal with him should enter into the state of Ihram for Hajj along with 'Umra, and. he should not put the Ihram off till he has completed both of them. She (Hadrat A'isha) said: The monthly period began. When it was the night of Arafa, I said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): I entered into the state of Ihram for 'Umra. but now how should I perform the Hajj? Thereupon he said: Undo your hair and comb them, and desist from performing Umra, and put on Ihram for Hajj She (A'isha, said: When I had completed my Hajj he commanded 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr to carry me behind him (on boneback) in order to enable me to resume the rituals of Umra from Tan'im, the place where I abandoned its rituals.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2766

Sahih Muslim 1211 d
`A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: 'We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (to Mecca). He said: He who intended among you to put on Ihram for Hajj and `Umra should do so. And he who intended to put on Ihram for Hajj may do so. And he who intended to put on Ihram for `Umra only may do so. `A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put on Ihram for Hajj and some people did that along with him. And some people put on Ihram for `Umra and Hajj (both), and some persons put on Ihram for `Umra only, and I was among those who put on Ihram for `Umra (only).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2767

Sahih Muslim 1211 e
`A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (in his) Farewell Pilgrimage near the time of the appearance of the new moon of Dhul-Hijja. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who amongst you intends to put on Ihram for `Umra may do so; had I not brought sacrificial animals along with me, I would have put on Ihram for `Umra. She (further said). There were some persons who put on Ihram for `Umra, and some persons who put on Ihram for Hajj, and I was one of those who put on Ihram for `Umra. We went on till we reached Mecca, and on the day of `Arafa I found myself in a state of menses, but I did not put off the Ihram for `Umra. I told about (this state of mine) to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), whereupon he said: Abandon your `Umra, and undo the hair of your head and comb (them), and put on Ihram for Hajj. She (`A'isha) said: I did accordingly. When it was the night at Hasba and Allah enabled us to complete our Hajj, he (the Holy Prophet) sent with me `Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr, and he mounted me behind him on his camel and took me to Tan`im and I put on Ihram for `Umra, and thus Allah enabled us to complete our Hajj and `Umra and (we were required to observe) neither sacrifice nor alms nor fasting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2768

Sahih Muslim 1211 f
`A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: We set out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) just at the appearance of the new moon of Dhul- Hijja. We had no other intention but that of performing the Hajj, whereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who among you intends to put on Ihram for `Umra should do so for `Umra. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2769

Sahih Muslim 1211 g
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the appearance of the new moon of Dhu'l-Hijja. There were amongst us those who had put on Ihram for Umra, and those also who had put on Ihram both for Hajj and Umra, and still those who had put on Ihram for Hajj (alone). I was one of those who had put on Ihram for. Umra (only). 'Urwa (one of the narrators) said: Allah enabled her (A'isha) to complete both Hajj and Umra (according to the way as mentioned above). Hisham (one of the narrators) said: She had neither the sacrificial animal nor (was she required to) fast, nor (was she obliged to give) alms.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211g In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2770

Sahih Muslim 1211 h
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: We proceeded with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage. There were those amongst us who had put on Ihram for Umra, and those who had put on Ihram both for Hajj and" Umra, and those amongst us who had put on Ihram for Hajj (only), while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had put on Ihram for Hajj (only). He who put on Ihram for Umra put it off (after performing Umra), and he who had put on Ihram for Hajj or for both Hajj and 'Umra did not put it off before the day of sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211h In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2771

Sahih Muslim 1211 i
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: We proceeded with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with no other intention but that of performing the Hajj. As I was at Sarif or near it, I entered in the state of menses. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) came to me and I was weeping, whereupon he said: Are you in a state of menses? I said. Yes. whereupon he said: This is what Allah has ordained for all the daughters, of Adam. Do whatever the pilgrim does. except that you should not circumambulate the House till you have washed yourself (at the end of the menses period). And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered sacrifice of a cow on behalf of his wives.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211i In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2772

Sahih Muslim 1211 j
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with no other aim but that of Hajj till we came (to the place known as) Sarif; and there I entered in the state of menses. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me while I was weeping. He said: What makes you weep? I said: Would that I had not come (for Pilgrimage) this year. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What has happened to you? You have perhaps entered the period of menses. I said: Yes. He said: This is what has been ordained for the daughters of Adam. Do what a pilgrim does except that you should not circumambulate the House, till you are purified (of the menses). She ('A'isha) said: When I came to Mecca, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to his companions: Make this (Ihram) the Ihram for 'Umra. So the people put off Ihram except those who had sacrificial animals with them. She ('A'isha) said: The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) had the sacrificial animal with him, and so had Abu Bakr, 'Umar and other persons of means. They (those who had put off Ihram again) put on Ihram (for Hajj) when they marched (towards Mina), and it was the 8th of Dhu'l-Hijja. She ('A'isha) said: When it was the day of sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja), I was purified, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me and I did the circumambulation of Ifada. She said that the flesh of cow was sent to us. I said: What is it? They said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has offered a cow as sacrifice on behalf of his wives. When it was the night at Hasba, I said: Messenger of Allah, people are coming back from Hajj and Umra, where as I am coming back from Hajj (alone). She (A'isha) reported: He (the Holy Prophet) commanded" Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr to mount me upon his camel behind him. She ('A'isha) said: I was very young and I well remember that I dozed off and my face touched the hind part of the haudaj (camel litter) till we came to Tan'im, and entered into the state of Ihram in lieu of Umra (which I for the time being abandoned) and which the people had performed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211j In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2773

Sahih Muslim 1211 k
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: We entered into the state of. Ihram for Hajj till we were at Sarif and I was in menses. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me and I was weeping. The rest of the hadith is the same but (with this portion) that there were sacrificial animals with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and with Abu Bakr, Umar and with rich persons. And they pronounced Talbiya as they proceeded on. And there is no mention of this (too):" I was a girl of tender age and I dozed off and my face touched the bind part of the Haudaj."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211k In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2774

Sahih Muslim 1211 l
'A'Isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered into the state of Ihram for Hajj Afrad.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211l In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2775

Sahih Muslim 1211 m
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: We proceeded with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) putting on the Ihram for Hajj during the months of Hajj and the night of Hajj till we encamped at Sarif. He (the Holy Prophet) went to his Companions and said: He who has no sacrificial animal with him, in his case I wish that he should perform Umra (with this Ihram), and he who has the sacrificial animal with him should not do it. So some of them performed Hajj whereas others who had no sacrificial animals with them did not do (Hajj, but performed only 'Umra). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a sacrificial animal with him and those too who could afford it (performed) Hajj). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me (i. e. A'isha) while I was weeping, and he said: What makes you weep? I said: I heard your talk with Companions about Umra. He said: What has happened to you? I said: I do not observe prayer (due to the monthly period), whereupon he said: It would not harm you; you should perform (during this time) the rituals of Hajj (which you can do outside the House). Maybe Allah will compensate you for this. You are one among the daughters of Adam and Allah has ordained for you as He has ordained for them. So I proceeded on (with the rituals of Hajj) till we came to Mina. I washed myself and then circumambulated the House, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) encamped at Muhassab and called, Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr. and said: Take out your sister from the precincts of the Ka'ba in order to put on Ihram for Umra and circumambulate the House. and I shall wait for you here. She said: So I went out and put on Ihram and then circumambulated the House, and (ran) between al-Safa and al-Marwa, and then we came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was in his house in the middle of the night. He said: Have you completed your (rituals)? I said: Yes. He then announced to his Companions to march on. He came out, and went to the House and circumambulated it before the dawn prayer and then proceeded to Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211m In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2776

Sahih Muslim 1211 n
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: Some among us put on Ihram for Hajj alone (Hajj Mufrad) ; some of us for Hajj and Umra together (Qiran), and some of us for Tamattal (first for Umra and after completing it for Hajj).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211n In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2777

Sahih Muslim 1211 o
AI-Qasim b. Muhammad reported that A'isha had come for Hajj.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211o In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2778

Sahih Muslim 1211 p
'Umra reported: I heard A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) as saying: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) five days before the end of Dhi Qa'dah, and we did see but that he intended to perform Hajj (only), but as we came near Mecca the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that he who did not have the sacrificial animal with him should put off Ihram after circumambulating the House and running between al-Safa and aI-Marwa (and thus convert his Ihram from that of Hajj to 'Umra). 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: The flesh of cow was sent to us on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu'I-Hijja). I said. What is this? It was said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sacrificed (the cow) on behalf of his wives. Yahya said: I made a mention of this hadith (what has been stated by Umra) to Qasim b. Muhammad, whereupon be said: By Allah, she has rightly narrated it to you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211p In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2779

Sahih Muslim 1211 q
This hadlth has been narrated by Yahya through the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211q In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2780

Sahih Muslim 1211 r
AI-Qasim narrated from the Mother of the Believers (Hadrat 'A'isha) that she said: Messenger of Allah. the people return (from Mecca) having done two worships (both Hajj and Umra), but I am coming back with one (only). whereupon he said: You should wait and when the period of menses is over, you should go to Tan'im and put on lhram and then meet us at such and such time (and I think he said tomorrow) ; and (the reward of this Umra) is for you equal to your hardship or your spending.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211r In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2781

Sahih Muslim 1211 s
Ibn al-Muththanna reported on the authority of Ibn Abu'Adi who transmitted on the authority of Ibn'Aun who narrated from al-Qasim and Ibrahim having said: I cannot differentiate the hadith of one from the other (Qasim and Ibrahim) that the Mother of the Believers (Allah be pleased with her) said this: Messenger of Allah, people have come back with two acts of worship. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211s In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2782

Sahih Muslim 1211 t
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: We went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we did not see but that he (intended to perform) Hajj (only), but when we reached Mecca we circumambulated the House; and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that he who did not have with him a sacrificial animal should put off Ihram. She (A'isha) said: (And consequently) those who did not bring the sacrificial animals with them put off Ihram; and among his wives (too) who had not brought the sacrificial animals with them put off Ihram. A'isha said: I entered my period and could not (therefore) circumambulate the House. When it was the night of Hasba she said: Messenger of Allah, people are coming back (after having performed both) Hajj and'Umra, whereas I am coming back only with Hajj, whereupon he said: Did you not circumambulate (the Ka'ba) that very night we entered Mecca? She (A'isha) said: No, whereupon he said: Go along with your brother to Tan'im and put on the Ihram for Umra, and it is at such and such a place that you can meet (us). (In the meanwhile) Safiyya (the wife of the Holy Prophet) said: I think, I will detain you (since I have entered in the monthly) period and you shall have to wait for me for the farewell circuit). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: May you be wounded and your head shorn did you not circumambulate on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja)? She said: Yes. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no harm. You should go forward. 'A'isha said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was going upwards to the side of Mecca, whereas I was coming down from it, or I was going upward, whereas he was coming down. Isbiq said: She was climbing down, and he was climbing down.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211t In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2783

Sahih Muslim 1211 u
'A'isha (Allah be pleased, with her) reported: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronouncing Talbiya having no explicit intention of Pilgrimage or 'Umra. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211u In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2784

Sahih Muslim 1211 v
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out on the 4th or 5th of Dhul'I-Hijja (for Pilgrimage to Mecca) and came to me, and he was very angry. I said: Messenger of Allah, who has annoyed you? May Allah cast him in fire I He said: Don't you know that I commanded the people to do an act, but they are hesitant. (Hakam said: I think that he said: They seem to be hesitant.) And if I were to know my affair before what I had to do subsequently, I would not have brought with me the sacrificial animals, and would have bought them (at Mecca) and would have put off lhram as others have done.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211v In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2785

Sahih Muslim 1211 w
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out (for Pilgrimage) on The 4th or 5th of Dbu'l Hjjja. The rest of the hadith is the same, but he (the narrator) made no mention of the doubt of Hakam about his (the Prophet's) words: " They were reluctant."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211w In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2786

Sahih Muslim 1211 x
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she put on Ihram for, Umra and arrived 'at Mecca) but did not circumambulate the House as she had entered in the period of menses, and then put on Ihram for Hajj and performed all the rituals concerning it (except circumambulating the House). The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said to her on the day of march (when pilgrims come to Mina): Your circumambulation would suffice both Hajj and Umra. She, however, felt reluctant. Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) sent her with 'Abd al-Rahman to Tan'im and she performed Umra (with separate rituals) after Hajj.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211x In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2787

Sahih Muslim 1211 y
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she entered in the monthly period at Sarif, and took bath at 'Arafa (after the period was over). The messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: Your circumambulation between al Safa and al-Marwa is enough for your Hajj and 'Umra.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211y In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2788

Sahih Muslim 1211 z
Safiyya bint Shaiba reported that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: Messenger of Allah, the people are returning with two rewards whereas I am returning with one reward. Thereupon he commanded 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr to take her to al-Tan'im. She ('A'isha) said: He seated me behind him on his camel. She (further) stated: I lifted my head covering and took it off from my neck. He struck my foot as if he was striking the camel. I said to him: Do you find anyone bere? She (further) said: I entered into the state of Ihram for 'Umra till we reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was at Hasba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211z In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2789

Sahih Muslim 1212
Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered him to mount A'isha behind him and enable her to (enter into the state of Ihram for 'Umra) at Tan'im.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1212 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2790

Sahih Muslim 1213 a
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) said: We, in the state of lhram, came with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for Hajj Mufrad (with the aim of Hajj only), and 'A'isha set out for Umra, and when we reached Sarif, she (Hadrat A'isha) entered in the state of monthly period; we proceeded on till we reached (Mecca) and circumambulated the Ka'ba and ran between (al-Safa) and al-Marwa; and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that one who amongst us had no sacrificial animal with him should put off Ihram. We said: What does this "putting off" imply? He said: Getting out completely from the state of lhram, (so we put off Ihram), and we turned to our wives and applied perfume and put on our clothes. and we were at a four night's distance from 'Arafa. And we again put on Ihram on the day of Tarwiya (8th of Dhu'l-Hijja). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and found her weeping, and said: What is the matter with you? She said: The matter is that I have entered in the monthly period, and the people had put off lhram, but I did not and I did not circumambulate the House, and the people are going for Hajj now (but I can't go), whereupon he said: It is the matter which Allah has ordained for the daughters of Adam, so now take a bath and put on Ihram for Hajj. She ('A'isha) did accordingly, and stayed at the places of staying till the monthly period was over. She then circumambulated the House, and (ran between) al-Safa and al-Marwa. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: Now both your Hajj and 'Umra are complete, whereupon she said: I feel in my mind that I did not circumambulate the House till I performed Hajj (I missed the circumambulation of 'Umra). Thereupon he (Allah's Apostle) said: 'Abd al-Rahman, take her to Tan'im (so as to enable her) to perform Umra (separately), and it was the night at Hasba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1213a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2791

Sahih Muslim 1213 b
Jabir b. Abdullah is reported to have said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and she was weeping. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1213b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2792

Sahih Muslim 1213 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) entered into the state of Ihram (separately) for 'Umra while the Prophet (ﷺ) was performing Hajj. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this addition: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was a person of gentle disposition, so when she (A'Isha) wished for a thing, he accepted it (provided it did not contravene the teachings of Islam). So he (in pursuance of her desire for a separate lhram for Umra) sent her with 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr and she put on Ihram for 'Umra at al-Tan'im. Matar and Abu Zubair (the two narrators amongst the chain of transmitters) said: Whenever 'A'isha performed Hajj she did as she had done along with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1213c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2793

Sahih Muslim 1213 d
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) said.: We went with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in 'a state of Ihram for the Hajj. There were women and children with us. When we reached Mecca we circumambulated the House and (ran) between al-Safa and al-Marwa. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who has no sacrificial animal with him should put off lhram. We said: What kind of putting off? He said: Getting out of lhram completely. So we came to our wives, and put on our clothes and applied perfume. When it was the day of Tarwiya, we put on Ihram for Hajj. and the first circumambulation and (running) between al-Safa and al-Marwa sufficed us.. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded us to become seven partners (in the sacrifice) of a camel and a cow.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1213d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2794

Sahih Muslim 1214
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered us to put on Ihram (again) as we proceeded towards Mina after we had put it off (i. e. 'on the 8th of Dhu'l-Hijja). So we pronounced Talbiya at al-Abtah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1214 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2795

Sahih Muslim 1215
Jabir b. Abdullah is reported to have said: Neither Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) nor his Companions (circumambulated the Ka'ba and) ran between al-Safa and al-Marwa but once (sufficing both for Hajj and 'Umra). But in the hadith transmitted by Muhammad b. Bakr there is an addition:" That is first circumambulation."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1215 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2796

Sahih Muslim 1216 a
'Ata'reported: I, along with some people, heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah saying: We the Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ) put on Ihram for Hajj only. Ata' further said that Jabir stated: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came on the 4th of Dhu'l-Hijja and he commanded us to put off Ihram. 'Ata'said that he (Allah's Apostle) commanded them to put off Ihram and to go to their wives (for intercourse). 'Ata' said: It was not obligatory for them, but (intercourse) with them had become permissible. We said: When only five days had been left to reach 'Arafa, he (the Holy Prophet) commanded us to have intercourse with our wives. And we reached 'Arafa in a state as if we had just had intercourse (with them). He ('Ata') said: Jabir pointed with his hand and I (perceive) as if I am seeing his hand as it moved. In the (meantime) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood amongst us and said: You are well aware that I am the most God-fearing, most truthful and most pious amongst you. And if there were not sacrificial animals with me, I would also have put off Ihram as you have put off. And if I were to know this matter of mine what I have come to know later on, I would not have brought sacrificial animals with me. So they (the Companions) put off Ihram and we also put it off and listened to (the Holy Prophet) and obeyed (his command). Jabir said: 'Ali came with the revenue of the taxes (from Yemen). He (the Holy Prophet) said: For what (purpose) have you entered into the state of Ihram (whether you entered into the state purely for Hajj and, Umra jointly or Hajj and Umra separately)? He said: For the purpose for which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had entered. (The Prophet had entered as a Qiran, i.e. Ihram covering both Umra and Hajj simultaneously.) Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Offer a sacrifice of animal, and retain Ihram. And 'Ali brought a sacrificial animal for him (for the Holy Prophet). Suraqa b. Malik b. Ju'shum said: Messenger of Allah, is it (this concession putting off Ihram of Hajj or Umra) meant for this year or is it forever? He said: It is forever.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1216a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2797

Sahih Muslim 1216 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We entered with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the state of Ihram for Hajj. When we came to Mecca he commanded us to put off Ihram and make it for 'Umra. We felt it (the command) hard for us, and our hearts were anguished on account of this and it (this reaction of the people) reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We do not know whether he received (this news) from the Heaven (through revelation) or from the people. (Whatever the case might be) he said; O people, put off Ihram. If there were not the sacrificial animals with me, I would have done as you do. So we put off the Ihram (after performing Umra), and we had intercourse with our wives and did everything which a non-Muhrim does (applying perfume, putting on clothes, etc.), and when It was the day of Tarwiya (8th of Dhu'l-Hijja) we turned our back to Mecca (in order to go to Mini, 'Arafat) and we put on lhram for Hajj.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1216b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2798

Sahih Muslim 1216 c
Musa b. Nafi reported: I came to Mecca as a Mutamattil for Umra (performing Umra first and then putting off Ihram and again entering into the state of Ihram for Hajj) four days before the day of Tarwiya (i. e. on the 4th of Dhu'l-Hijja). Thereupon the people said: Now yours is the Hajj of the Meccans. I went to 'Ata' b. Abi Rabah and asked his religious verdict. Ata' said: Jabir b. 'Abdullah al'Ansari (Allah be pleased with them) narrated to me that he performed Hajj with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the year when he took sacrificial animals with him (i.e. during the 10th year of Hijra known as the Farewell Pilgrimage) and they had put on Ihram for Hajj only (as Mufrid). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Put off Ihram and circumambulate the House, and (run) between al-Safa and al-Marwa, and get your hair cut and stay as non-Muhrims. When it was the day of Tarwiya, then put on Ihram for Hajj and make lhram for Mut'a (you had put on Ihram for Hajj, but take it off after performing Umra and then again put on Ihram for Hajj). They said: How should we make it Mut'a although we entered upon lhram in the name of Hajj? He said: Do whatever I command you to do. Had I not brought sacrificial animals with me, I would have done as I have commanded you to do. But it is not permissible for me to put off Ihram till the sacrifice is offered. Then they also did accordingly.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1216c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2799

Sahih Muslim 1216 d
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We set out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as Muhrim for Hajj. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to make this Ihram for Umra, and some put it off (after performing 'Umra), but the Prophet (ﷺ) had sacrificial animals with him, so he could not make it (this Ihram) as that of Umra.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1216d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2800

Chapter: Tamattu with Hajj and Umrah

Sahih Muslim 1217 a
Abu Nadra reported: Ibn 'Abbas commanded the performance of Mut'a putting ihram for 'Umra during the months of Dhul-Hijja and after completing it. then putting on Ihram for Hajj), but Ibn Zubair forbade to do it. I made a mention of it to Jabir b. Abdullih and he said: It is through me that this hadith has been circulated. We entered into the state of Ihram as Tamattu' with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When 'Umar was Installed as Caliph, he said: Verily Allah made permissible for His Messenger (ﷺ) whatever He liked and as Re liked. And (every command) of the Holy Qur'an has been revealed for every occasion. So accomplish Hajj and Umra for Allah as Allah has commanded you; and confirm by (proper conditions) the marriage of those women (with whom you have performed Mut'a). And any person would come to me with a marriage of appointed duration (Mut'a), I would stone him (to death).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1217a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2801

Sahih Muslim 1217 b
Qatada narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters saying: (That 'Umar also said): Separate your Hajj from 'Umra, for that is the most complete Hajj, and complete your Umra.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1217b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2801

Sahih Muslim 1216 e
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We came with the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) pronouncing Talbiya for Hajj, and the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) commanded us to make (our Ihram) into that of Umra.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1216e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2802

Chapter: The Hajj of the Prophet saws

Sahih Muslim 1218 a
Ja'far b Muhammad reported on the authority of his father: We went to Jabir b. Abdullah and he began inquiring about the people (who had gone to see him) till it was my turn. I said: I am Muhammad b. 'Ali b. Husain. He placed his hand upon my head and opened my upper button and then the lower one and then placed his palm on my chest (in order to bless me), and I was, during those days, a young boy, and he said: You are welcome, my nephew. Ask whatever you want to ask. And I asked him but as he was blind (he could not respond to me immediately), and the time for prayer came. He stood up covering himself in his mantle. And whenever he placed its ends upon his shoulders they slipped down on account of being short (in size). Another mantle was, however, lying on the clothes rack near by. And he led us in the prayer. I said to him: Tell me about the Hajj of Allah's Messenger (May peace be upon him). And he pointed with his hand nine, and then stated: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed in (Medina) for nine years but did not perform Hajj, then he made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was about to perform the Hajj. A large number of persons came to Medina and all of them were anxious to follow the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and do according to his doing. We set out with him till we reached Dhu'l-Hulaifa. Asma' daughter of Umais gave birth to Muhammad b. Abu Bakr. She sent message to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) asking him: What should 1 do? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Take a bath, bandage your private parts and put on Ihram. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) then prayed in the mosque and then mounted al-Qaswa (his she-camel) and it stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida'. And I saw as far as I could see in front of me but riders and pedestrians, and also on my right and on my left and behind me like this. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was prominent among us and the (revelation) of the Holy Qur'an was descending upon him. And it is he who knows (its true) significance. And whatever he did, we also did that. He pronounced the Oneness of Allah (saying):" Labbaik,0 Allah, Labbaik, Labbaik. Thou hast no partner, praise and grace is Thine and the Sovereignty too; Thou hast no partner." And the people also pronounced this Talbiya which they pronounce (today). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) did not reject anything out of it. But the Messenger of Allah (May peace. be upon him) adhered to his own Talbiya. Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) said: We did not have any other intention but that of Hajj only, being unaware of the Umra (at that season), but when we came with him to the House, he touched the pillar and (made seven circuits) running three of them and walking four. And then going to the Station of Ibrahim, he recited:" And adopt the Station of Ibrahim as a place of prayer." And this Station was between him and the House. My father said (and I do not know whether he had made a mention of it but that was from Allah's Apostle [May peace be upon him] that he recited in two rak'ahs:" say: He is Allah One," and say:" Say: 0 unbelievers." He then returned to the pillar (Hajar Aswad) and kissed it. He then went out of the gate to al-Safa' and as he reached near it he recited:" Al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the signs appointed by Allah," (adding:) I begin with what Allah (has commanded me) to begin. He first mounted al-Safa' till he saw the House, and facing Qibla he declared the Oneness of Allah and glorified Him, and said:" There is no god but Allah, One, there is no partner with Him. His is the Sovereignty. to Him praise is due. and He is Powerful over everything. There is no god but Allah alone, Who fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and routed the confederates alone." He then made supplication in the course of that saying such words three times. He then descended and walked towards al-Marwa, and when his feet came down in the bottom of the valley, he ran, and when he began to ascend he walked till he reached al-Marwa. There he did as he had done at al-Safa'. And when it was his last running at al-Marwa he said: If I had known beforehand what I have come to know afterwards, I would not have brought sacrificial animals and would have performed an 'Umra. So, he who among you has not the sacrificial animals with him should put off Ihram and treat it as an Umra. Suraqa b. Malik b. Ju'sham got up and said: Messenger of Allah, does it apply to the present year, or does it apply forever? Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) intertwined the fingers (of one hand) into another and said twice: The 'Umra has become incorporated in the Hajj (adding):" No, but for ever and ever." 'All came from the Yemen with the sacrificial animals for the Prophet (May peace be upon him) and found Fatimah (Allah be pleased with her) to be one among those who had put off Ihram and had put on dyed clothes and had applied antimony. He (Hadrat'Ali) showed disapproval to it, whereupon she said: My father has commanded me to do this. He (the narrator) said that 'Ali used to say in Iraq: I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) showing annoyance at Fatimah for what she had done, and asked the (verdict) of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) regarding what she had narrated from him, and told him that I was angry with her, whereupon he said: She has told the truth, she has told the truth. (The Prophet then asked 'Ali): What did you say when you undertook to go for Hajj? I ('Ali) said: 0 Allah, I am putting on Ihram for the same purpose as Thy Messenger has put it on. He said: I have with me sacrificial animals, so do not put off the Ihram. He (Jabir) said: The total number of those sacrificial animals brought by 'Ali from the Yemen and of those brought by the Apostle (ﷺ) was one hundred. Then all the people except the Apostle (ﷺ) and those who had with them sacrificial animals, put off Ihram, and got their hair clipped; when it was the day of Tarwiya (8th of Dhu'l-Hijja) they went to Mina and put on the Ihram for Hajj and the Messenger of Ailah (ﷺ) rode and led the noon, afternoon, sunset 'Isha' and dawn prayers. He then waited a little till the sun rose, and commanded that a tent of hair should be pitched at Namira. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then set out and the Quraish did not doubt that he would halt at al-Mash'ar al-Haram (the sacred site) as the Quraish used to do in the pre-Islamic period. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), however, passed on till he came to 'Arafa and he found that the tent had been pitched for him at Namira. There he got down till the sun had passed the meridian; he commanded that al-Qaswa should be brought and saddled for him. Then he came to the bottom of the valley, and addressed the people saying: Verily your blood, your property are as sacred and inviolable as the sacredness of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this town of yours. Behold! Everything pertaining to the Days of Ignorance is under my feet completely abolished. Abolished are also the blood-revenges of the Days of Ignorance. The first claim of ours on blood-revenge which I abolish is that of the son of Rabi'a b. al-Harith, who was nursed among the tribe of Sa'd and killed by Hudhail. And the usury of she pre-Islamic period is abolished, and the first of our usury I abolish is that of 'Abbas b. 'Abd al-Muttalib, for it is all abolished. Fear Allah concerning women! Verily you have taken them on the security of Allah, and intercourse with them has been made lawful unto you by words of Allah. You too have right over them, and that they should not allow anyone to sit on your bed whom you do not like. But if they do that, you can chastise them but not severely. Their rights upon you are that you should provide them with food and clothing in a fitting manner. I have left among you the Book of Allah, and if you hold fast to it, you would never go astray. And you would be asked about me (on the Day of Resurrection), (now tell me) what would you say? They (the audience) said: We will bear witness that you have conveyed (the message), discharged (the ministry of Prophethood) and given wise (sincere) counsel. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) then raised his forefinger towards the sky and pointing it at the people (said):" O Allah, be witness. 0 Allah, be witness," saying it thrice. (Bilal then) pronounced Adhan and later on Iqama and he (the Holy Prophet) led the noon prayer. He (Bilal) then uttered Iqama and he (the Holy Prophet) led the afternoon prayer and he observed no other prayer in between the two. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then mounted his camel and came to the place of stay, making his she-camel al-Qaswa, turn towards the side where there we are rocks, having the path taken by those who went on foot in front of him, and faced the Qibla. He kept standing there till the sun set, and the yellow light had somewhat gone, and the disc of the sun had disappeared. He made Usama sit behind him, and he pulled the nosestring of Qaswa so forcefully that its head touched the saddle (in order to keep her under perfect control), and he pointed out to the people with his right hand to be moderate (in speed), and whenever he happened to pass over an elevated tract of sand, he slightly loosened it (the nose-string of his camel) till she climbed up and this is how he reached al-Muzdalifa. There he led the evening and 'Isha prayers with one Adhan and two Iqamas and did not glorify (Allah) in between them (i. e. he did not observe supererogatory rak'ahs between Maghrib and 'Isha' prayers). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then lay down till dawn and offered the dawn prayer with an Adhan and Iqama when the morning light was clear. He again mounted al-Qaswa, and when he came to al-Mash'ar al-Haram, he faced towards Qibla, supplicated Him, Glorified Him, and pronounced His Uniqueness (La ilaha illa Allah) and Oneness, and kept standing till the daylight was very clear. He then went quickly before the sun rose, and seated behind him was al-Fadl b. 'Abbas and he was a man having beautiful hair and fair complexion and handsome face. As the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) was moving on, there was also going a group of women (side by side with them). Al-Fadl began to look at them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) placed his hand on the face of Fadl who then turned his face to the other side, and began to see, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned his hand to the other side and placed it on the face of al-Fadl. He again turned his face to the other side till he came to the bottom of Muhassir. 1680 He urged her (al-Qaswa) a little, and, following the middle road, which comes out at the greatest jamra, he came to the jamra which is near the tree. At this be threw seven small pebbles, saying Allah-o-Akbar while throwing every one of them in a manner in which the small pebbles are thrown (with the help of fingers) and this he did in the bottom of the valley. He then went to the place of sacrifice, and sacrificed sixty-three (camels) with his own hand. Then he gave the remaining number to 'All who sacrificed them, and he shared him in his sacrifice. He then commanded that a piece of flesh from each animal sacrificed should be put in a pot, and when it was cooked, both of them (the Prophet and Hadrat 'All) took some meat out of it and drank its soup. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) again rode and came to the House, and offered the Zuhr prayer at Mecca. He came to the tribe of Abd al-Muttalib, who were supplying water at Zamzam, and said: Draw water. O Bani 'Abd al-Muttalib; were it not that people would usurp this right of supplying water from you, I would have drawn it along with you. So they handed him a basket and he drank from it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1218a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2803

Sahih Muslim 1218 b
Ja'far b. Muhammad narrated on the authority of his father thus: I came to Jabir b. Abdullah and asked him about the (Farewell) Pilgrimage of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The rest of the hadith is the same, but with the addition of this:" There was one Abu Sayyara among the Arabs, (of pre-Islamic period) who carried (people from Muzdalifa to Mini). As the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) set out from Muzdalifa to al-Mash'ar al-Haram, the Quraish were certain that he would halt there and that would be his station. But he passed on (without staying) there. and paid no heed to it till he came to 'Arafat and there he stayed."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1218b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2804

Chapter: All of Arafat is a place of standing

Sahih Muslim 1218 c
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (May peace be upon him) as saying: I have sacrificed (the animals) here, and the whole of Mini is a place for sacrifice; so sacrifice your animals at your places. 1 have stayed here (near these rocks), and the whole of Arafat is a place for stay. And I have stayed here (at Muzdalifa near Mash'ar al-Haram and the whole of Muzdalifa) is a place for stay (i. e. one is permitted to spend night in any part of it, as one likes).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1218c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2805

Sahih Muslim 1218 d
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) proceeded to Mecca, he came to it (the Black Stone). he kissed it. and moved to his right. and moved quickly in three circuits, and walked in four circuits.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1218d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2806

Chapter: The Standing and the Saying of Allah, The Most High: "Then depart from the place whence all the people depart"

Sahih Muslim 1219 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Quraish (of the pre-Islamic days) and those who followed their religions practices stayed at Muzdalifa, and they named themselves as Hums, whereas all other Arabs stayed at 'Arafa. With the advent of Islam, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, commanded His Apostle (ﷺ) to come to 'Arafat and stay there, and then hurry from there, and this is the significance of the words of Allah: " Then hasten on from where the people hasten on."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1219a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2807

Sahih Muslim 1219 b
Hisham narrated on the authority of his father that the Arabs with the exception of Hums who were Quraish, and their descendants, circumambulated the House naked. They kept circumambulating In this state of nudity unless the Hums supplied to them the clothes. The male provided (clothes) to the male and the female provided clothes to the female. And the Hums did not get out of Muzdalifa, whereas the people (other than the Quraish) went t o 'Arafat. Hisham said on the authority of his father who related from 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) who said: Hums are those about whom Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" Then hasten to where the people hasten." She (further) said: The people hastened on from 'Arafat, whereas Hums hastened from Muzdalifa, and said: We'do not hasten but from Haram. But when this (verse) was revealed:" Hasten on from that (place) where the people hasten on," they (the Quraish) then went to 'Arafat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1219b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2808

Sahih Muslim 1220
Jubair. b. Mut'im reported: I lost my camel and went in search of it on the day of 'Arafa, and I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) staying along with people in 'Ara'fit. Thereupon I said: By Allah, he is among the Hums (Quraish) ; what has happened to him that he has come to this (place)? The Quraish were counted among Hums.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1220 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2809

Chapter: It is permissible to base one's intention for Ihram on the intention of another

Sahih Muslim 1221 a
Abu Musa (Allah be pleased with him) said: I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he was encamping at Batha. He said to me: Did you intend to perform Hajj? I said: Yes. He again said: With what intention have you entered into the state of Ihram (for Ifrad, Qiran or Tamattu'). I said: I pronounced Talbiya (I have entered into the state of Ihram) with that very aim with which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is pronouncing Talbiya. He (the Holy Prophet) said; You have done well. Then circumambulate the House and run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa' and put off Ihram (as you have not brought the sacrificial animals along with you). So I circumambulated the House, and ran between al-Safa' and al-Marwa' and then came to a woman of the tribe of Qais and she rid my head of the lice. I again put on Ihram for Hajj. and continued giving religious verdict (according to this practice) till during the Caliphate of Umar (Allah be pleased with him) when a person said to him: Abu Musa, or Abdullah b. Qais, exercise restraint in delivering some religious verdict of yours, for you do not know what has been introduced after you by the Commander of the Believers in the rites (of Hajj). Thereupon he said: 0 people, whom we gave the religious verdict (concerning putting off Ihram) they should wait, for the Commander of the Believers is about to come to you, and you should follow him. Umar (Allah be pleased with him) then came and I made a mention of it to him. whereupon he said: If we abide by the Book of Allah (we find) the Book of Allah has commanded us to complete the (. Hajj and 'Umra), and if we abide by the Sunnah of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), we find that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not put off Ihram till the sacrificial animal was brought to its end (till it was sacrificed).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1221a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2810

Sahih Muslim 1221 b
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1221b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2811

Sahih Muslim 1221 c
Abu Musa (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was encamping at Batha. He (the Holy Prophet) said: With what purpose have you entered into the state of Ihram? I said: I have entered into the state of Ihram in accordance with the Ihram of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). He said: Have you brought sacrificial animals along with you? I said: No. whereupon he said: Then circumambulate the House and run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa and put off Ihram. So I circumambulated the House, ran between al-Safa' and al-Marwa, and then came to a woman of my tribe. She combed and washed my head. I used to give religious verdict (according to the above mentioned command of the Holy Prophet) during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr and also during that of 'Umar. And it was during the Hajj season that a person came to me and said: You (perhaps) do not know what the Commander of the Believers has introduced in the rites (of Hajj). I said: 0 people, those whom we have given religious verdict about a certain thing should wait, for the Commander of the Believers is about to arrive among you, so follow him. When the Commander of the Believers arrived, I said: What is this that you have introduced in the rites (of Hajj)? -where upon he said: If we abide by the Book of Allah (we find) that there Allah, Exalted and Majestic, has said: Complete Hajj and 'Umra for Allah." And if we abide by the Sunnah of our Apostle (ﷺ) (we find) that the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) did not put off Ihram till he had sacrificed the animals.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1221c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2812

Sahih Muslim 1221 d
Abu Musa (Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon im) had sent me to Yemen and I came back In the year in which he (the Holy Prophet) performed the (Farewell) Pilgrimage. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon, him) said to me: Abu Musa, what did you ' say when you entered into the state of Ihram? I said: At thy beck and call; my (Ihram) is that of the Ihram of Allah's Apostle (May peace be upon him). He said: Have you brought the sacrificial animals? I said: No. Thereupon he said: Go and circumambulate the House, and (run) between al-Safa' and al-Marwa and then put off Ihram. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1221d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2813

Sahih Muslim 1222
Abu Musa, (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he used to deliver religious verdict in favor of Hajj Tamattu'. A person said to him: Exercise restraint in delivering some of your religious verdicts, for you do not know what the Commander of Believers has introduced in the rites (of Hajj) after you (when you were away in Yemen). He (Abu Musa,) met him (Hadrat Umar) subsequently and asked him (about it), whereupon 'Umar said: I know that Allah's Apostle (May peace be upon him) and also his Companions did that (observed Tamattu'), but I do not approve that the married persons should have intercourse with their wives under the shade of the trees, and then set out for Hajj with water trickling down from their heads.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1222 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2814

Chapter: The Permissibilty of Tamattu'

Sahih Muslim 1223 a
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported that 'Uthman (Allah be pleased with him) used to forbid Tamattu', whereas 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) ordered to do it. 'Uthman said a word to 'Ali, but 'Ali said: You know that we used to perform Tamattu' with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), whereupon he said: It is right, but we entertained fear.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1223a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2815

Sahih Muslim 1223 b
This hadith has been narrated by Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1223b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2815

Sahih Muslim 1223 c
Sa'id b. al-Musayyab reported that 'Ali and 'Uthman (Allah be pleased with them) met at 'Usfan; and Uthman used to forbid (people) from performing Tamattu' and 'Umra (during the period of Hajj), whereupon 'Ali said: What is your opinion about a matter which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did but you forbid it? Thereupon Uthman said: You leave us alone, whereupon he ('Ali) said: I cannot leave you alone. When 'Ali saw this, he put on Ihram for both of them together (both for Hajj and 'Umra).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1223c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2816

Sahih Muslim 1224 a
Abu Dharr (Allah be pleased with him) said that Tamattu' in Hajj was a special (concession) only for the Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1224a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2817

Sahih Muslim 1224 b
Abu Dharr (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Tamattu' in Hajj was a special concession for us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1224b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2818

Sahih Muslim 1224 c
Abu Dharr (Allah be pleased with him) said: Two are the Mut'as which were not permissible but only for us, i. e. temporary marriage with women and Tamattu' in Hajj.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1224c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2819

Sahih Muslim 1224 d
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi al-Sha'tha' reported: I came to Ibrahim al-Nakha'I and Ibrahim Taimi and said: I intend to combine 'Umra and Hajj this year, whereupon Ibrahim al-Nakha'i said: But your father did not make such intention. Ibrahim narrated on the authority of, his father that he passed by Abu Dharr (Allah be pleased with him) at Rabdha, and made a mention of that, whereupon he said: It was a special concession for us and not for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1224d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2820

Sahih Muslim 1225 a
Ghunaim b. Qais said: I asked Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) about Mut'a, whereupon he said: We did that, and it was the day when he was an unbeliever living in (one of the) houses of Mecca.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1225a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2821

Sahih Muslim 1225 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman Taimi with the same chain of transmitters and in his narration (he) refers to Mu'awiya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1225b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2822

Sahih Muslim 1225 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sulaiman (but with a slight modification of words).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1225c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2823

Sahih Muslim 1226 a
Mutarrif reported: 'Imran b. Husain said to me: Should I not narrate to you a hadith today by which Allah will benefit you subsequently-and bear in mind that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made some members of his family perform 'Umra within ten days of Dhu'l-Hijja. No verse was revealed to abrogate that, and he (the Holy Prophet) did not refrain from doing it till he died. So after him everyone said as he liked, (but it would be his. personal opinion and not the verdict of the Shari'ah).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1226a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2824

Sahih Muslim 1226 b
This hadith been narrated on the authority of Jurairi with the same chain of transmitters, and Ibn Hatim said in his narration: " A person said according to his personal opinion, and it was Umar."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1226b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2825

Sahih Muslim 1226 c
Imran b. Husain reported: I am narrating to you a hadith by which Allah will benefit you (and the hadith is) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) combined Hajj and 'Umra, and he did not forbid (this combination) till he died. (Moreover) nothing was revealed in the Holy Qur'an which forbade it. And I was always blessed till I was branded and then it (blessing) was abandoned. I then abandoned branding and it (the blessing was restored).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1226c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2826

Sahih Muslim 1226 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mutarrif with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1226d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2827

Sahih Muslim 1226 e
Mutarrif reported: 'Imran b. Husain sent for me during his illness of which he died, and said: I am narrating to you some ahadith which may benefit you after me. If I live you conceal (the fact that these have been transmitted by me), and if I die, then you narrate them if you like (and these are): I am blessed, and bear in mind that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) combined Hajj and Umra. Then no verse was revealed in regard to it in the Book of Allah (which abrogated it) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not forbid (from doing it). And whatever a person (, Umar) said was out of his personal opinion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1226e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2828

Sahih Muslim 1226 f
'Imran b. al-Husain (Allah be pleased with him) said: Know well that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) combined 'Hajj and 'Umra, and nothing was revealed in the Book (to abrogate it), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) too did not forbid us from (combining) them. And whatever a person said was out of his personal opinion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1226f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2829

Sahih Muslim 1226 g,h
'Imran b. Husain (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We performed Tamattu' (Hajj and 'Umra combining together) in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and nothing was revealed in the Qur'an (concerning the abrogation of this practice), and whatever a person (Hadhrat 'Umar) said was his personal opinion. 'Imran b. Husain narrated this hadith (in these words also):" Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) performed Hajj Tamattu' and we also performed it along with him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1226g,h In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2830

Sahih Muslim 1226 i
'Imran b. Husain said: There was revealed the verse of Tamattu' in Hajj in the Book of Allah and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to perform it. and then no verse was revealed abrogating the Tamattu' (form of Hajj), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not forbid to do it till he died. So whatever a person said was his personal opinion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1226i In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2831

Sahih Muslim 1226 j
A hadith like this is transmitted on the authority of Imran b. Husain, but with this variation that he ('Imran) said: We did that (Tamattu') in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he did not say anything but he (the Holy Prophet) commanded us to do it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1226j In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2831

Chapter: The Obligation For the Pilgrim who is performing Tamattu' to offer a sacrifice; If he has no animal to sacrifice, he must fast for three days during Hajj and seven days when he goes back to his family

Sahih Muslim 1227
Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observed Tamattu' in Hajjat-ul-Wada'. He first put on Ihram for 'Umra and then for Hajj. and then offered animal sacrifice. So he drove the sacrificial animals with him from Dhu'l-Hulaifa. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commenced Ihram of Umra and thus pronounced Talbiya for 'Umra. and then (put on Ihram for Hajj) and pronounced Talbiya for Hajj. And the people performed Tamattu' in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). They put on Ihram for Umra (first) and then for Hajj. Some of them had sacrificial animals which they had brought with them, whereas some of them had none to sacrifice. So when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Mecca, he said to the people: He who amongst you has brought sacrificial animals along with him must not treat as lawful anything which has become unlawful for him till he has completed the Hajj; and he, who amongst you has not brought the sacrificial animals should circumambulate the House, and run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa and clip (his hair) and put off the Ihram, and then again put on the Ihram for Hajj and offer sacrifice of animals. But he who does not find the sacrificial animal, he should observe fast for three days during the Hajj and for seven days when he returns to his family. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) circumambulated (the House) when he came to Mecca: he first kissed the corner (of the Ka'ba containing the Black Stone), then ran in three circuits out of seven and walked in four circuits. And then when he had finished the circumambulation of the House he observed two rak'ahs of prayer at the Station (of Ibrahim), and then pronounced Salaam (for concluding the rak'ahs), and departed and came to al-Safa' and ran seven times between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. After that he did not treat anything as lawful which had become unlawful till he had completed his Hajj and sacrificed his animal on the day of sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja). and then went back quickly (to Mecca) and performed circumambulation of the House (known as tawaf ifada) after which all that was unlawful for him became lawful; and those who had brought the sacrificial animals along with them did as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had done
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1227 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2832

Sahih Muslim 1228
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha. The wife of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), concerning his Tamattu' of Hajj and 'Umra and performing of Tamattu' by people in his company.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1228 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2832

Chapter: The pilgrim performing Qiran should not exit Ihram except when the pilgrims performing Ifrad exit Ihram

Sahih Muslim 1229 a
Hafsa (Allah be pleased with her), the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), said: Messenger of Allah. what about people who have put off Ihram whereas you have not put it off after your 'Umra? He said: I have stuck my hair and have driven my sacrificial animal, and would not, therefore, put off Ihram until I have sacrificed the animal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1229a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2833

Sahih Muslim 1229 b
Hafsa (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I said: Messenger of Allah what is the matter with you that you have not put off Ihram? The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1229b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2834

Sahih Muslim 1229 c
Hafsa (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): What is the matter with people that they have put off Ihram, whereas you have not put it off after your Umra'? He said: I have driven my sacrificial animal and stuck my hair, and it is not permissible for me to put off Ihram unless I have completed the Hajj.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1229c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2835

Sahih Muslim 1229 d
Hafsa (Allah be pleased with her) said: Messenger of Allah; the rest of the hadith is the same and (the concluding words of the Holy Prophet):" I won't put off Ihram until I have sacrificed the animal."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1229d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2836

Sahih Muslim 1229 e
Hafsa (Allah be pleased with her) said that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) commanded his wives that they should put off Ihram during the year of Hajj (at-ul-Wada'). whereupon she (Hafsa) said: What hinders you that you have not put off Ihram? Thereupon he said: I have stuck my hair and driven my sacrificial animal along with men and it is not permissible to put off Ihram (under this condition until I have sacrificed the animal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1229e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2837

Chapter: It is permissible to exit Ihram if one is prevented from completing Hajj; It is permissible to perform Qiran and the pilgrim performing Qiran should perform just one Tawaf and one Sa'i

Sahih Muslim 1230 a
Nafi' reported that 'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) set out for Umra during the turmoil, and he said: If I am detained (from going to) the House, we would do the same as we did with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). So he went out and put on Ihram for 'Umra and moved on until he reached al-Baida'. He turned towards his Companions and said: There is one command for both of them. and 1 call you as my witness (and say) that verify I have- made Hajj with 'Umra compulsory for me. He proceeded until, when he came to the House, he circumambulated it seven times and ran between al-Safa' and al-Marwa seven times, and made no addition to it and thought it to be sufficient for him and offered sacrifice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1230a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2838

Sahih Muslim 1230 b
Nafi' reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abdullah and Salim b. Abdullah said to 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) at the time when Hajjaj came to fight against Ibn Zubair: There would be no harm if you do not (proceed) for Hajj this year, for we fear that there would be fight among people which would cause obstruction between you and the House, whereupon he said: If there would be obstruction between me and that (Ka'ba), I would do as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did. I was with him (the Holy Prophet) when the infidels of Quraish caused obstructions between him (the Holy Prophet) and the House. I call you as my witness (to the fact) that I have made 'Umra essential for me. He proceeded until he came to Dhu'l-Hulaifa and pronounced Talbiya for Umra, and said: If the way Is clear forme, I would then complete my 'Umra but If there is some obstruction between me and that (the Ka'ba). I would then do what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had done (at the occasion of Hudaibiya), and I was with him (the Holy Prophet). and then recited:" Verily in the Messenger of Allah, there is a model pattern for you" (xxxiii. 21). He then moved on until he came to the rear side of al-Baida' and said: There is one command for both of them automatically) (Hajj and Umra). If I am detained (in the performance) of 'Umra, I am ( automatically detained (in the performance) of Hajj (too). I call you as witness that Hajj along with 'Umra I had made essential for me. (I am performing Hajj and 'Umra as Qiran.) He then bought sacrificial animals at Qudaid and then circumambulated the House and ran between al-Safa' and al-Marwa once (covering both Hajj and Umra), and did not put off Ihram until on the Day of Sacrifice in the month of Dhu'l-Hijja.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1230b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2839

Sahih Muslim 1230 c
Nafi' reported that Ibn Umar intended to go to Hajj (during the year) when Hajjaj attacked Ibn Zubair, and he narrated the account as (narrated above), and he used to say at the end of the hadith: He who combines Hajj with Umra, for him one single circumambulation is sufficient, and he did not put off Ihram until he had completed both of them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1230c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2840

Sahih Muslim 1230 d
Nafi' reported that Ibn Umar intended to go for Hajj during the year when Hajjaj attacked Ibn Zubair. It was said to him: There is a state of war between people and we fear that they would detain you, whereupon he ('Abdullah b. Umar) said:" Verily in the Messenger of Allah there is a model pattern for you." I would do as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did. I call you as witness that I have undertaken to perform 'Umra. He then set out until, when he reached the rear side of al-Baida', he said: There is one command both for Hajj and Umra. so bear witness. Ibn Rumh said: I call you as witness that I have undertaken to perform my Hajjalong with my Umra (i. e. I am performing both of them as Qiran), and he offered the sacrifice of animals which he had bought at Qudaid. He then proceeded pronouncing Talbiya for both of them together until he reached Mecca, He circumambulated the House. and (ran) between al-Safa' and al-Marwa and made no addition to it. He neither sacrificed the animal, nor got his head shaved, nor got his hair clipped, nor did he make anything lawful which was unlawful (due to Ihram) until it was the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja). He then offered sacrifice, and got his hair cut, and saw that circumambulation of Hajj and 'Umra was complete with the first circumambulation. Ibn 'Umar said: This is how Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had done.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1230d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2841

Sahih Muslim 1230 e
This hadith has been narrated from Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters except with (this variation) that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) was mentioned in the first part of the hadith,. i. e. when it was said to him: They would bar you (from going) to the House. He said: In that, case I would do what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had done. He did not mention at the end of this hadith (i. e. these words):" This is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had done," as it Is narrated by al-Laith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1230e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2842

Chapter: Ifrad and Qiran

Sahih Muslim 1231
Nafi' thus reported on the authority of Ibn Umar: We entered into the state of Ihram with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for Hajj Mufrad and in the narration of Ibn 'Aun (the words are):" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered into the state of Ihram (with the intention) of Hajj Mufrad."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1231 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2843

Sahih Muslim 1232 a
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) said: I heard Allah's Apostle (way peace be upon him) pronouncing Talbiya for both Hajj and Umra. Bakr (one of the narrators) said: I narrated it to Ibn 'Umar, whereupon he said: He (the Holy Prophet) pronounced the Talbiya for Hajj alone. I met Anas and narrated to him the words of Ibn 'Umar, whereupon he said: You treat us not but only as children. I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pronouncing Talbiya both for 'Umra and Hajj.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1232a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2844

Sahih Muslim 1232 b
Bakr b. 'Abdullah reported: Anas (Allah be pleased with him) had narrated to us that he saw Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) combining Hajj and 'Umra. He (Bakr) said: I asked (about it) from Ibn 'Umar, whereupon he said: We entered into the state of Ihram for Hajj (only). I came to Anas and told him what Ibn Umar had said, whereupon he remarked: (You are treating us) as if we were children.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1232b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2845

Chapter: It is recommended for the pilgrim to perform Tawaf Al-Qudum and As-Sa'i after it

Sahih Muslim 1233 a
Wabara reported: While I was sitting in the company of Ibn 'Umar, a person came to him and said: Is it right for me to circumambulate the House before I come to stay (at 'Arafat)? Ibn 'Umar said: Yes. whereupon he said: Ibn Abbas, however, says: Do not circumambulate the House until you come to stay at 'Arafat. Thereupon Ibn 'Umar said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) Performed the Hajj and circumambulated the House before coming to stay (at 'Arafat). If you say the Truth, is it more rightful to follow the saying of the Prophet (ﷺ) or the words of Ibn Abbas?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1233a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2846

Sahih Muslim 1233 b
Wabara reported: A person asked Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him): May I circumambulate the House, whereas I have entered-into the state of Ihram for Hajj? Thereupon he said: What prevents you from doing it? He said: I saw the son of so and so showing disapproval of it, and you are dearer to us as compared with him. And we see that he is allured by the world, whereupon he said: Who amongst you and us is not allured by the world? And said (further) ': 'We saw that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) put on Ihram for Hajj and circumambulated the House and run between al Safa' and al-Marwa. And the way prescribed by Allah and that prescribed by His Apostle (ﷺ) deserve more to be followed than the way shown by so and so, if you speak the truth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1233b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2847

Sahih Muslim 1234 a
Amr b. Dinar said: We asked Ibn Umar about a person who came for Umra and circumambulated the House, but he did not run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa, whether he is allowed to (put off Ihram) and have intercourse with his wife. He replied: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) circumambulated the House seven times and offered two rak'ahs of prayer after staying (at 'Arafat), and ran between al-Safa and al-Marwa seven times." Verily there is in Allah's Messenger a model pattern for you" (xxxill. 21).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1234a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2848

Sahih Muslim 1234 b
This hadith is narrated by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1234b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2849

Chapter: Clarifying that the pilgrim who has entered Ihram for Umrah should not exit Ihram after performing Tawaf before Sa'i; And the pilgrim who has entered Ihram for Hajj should not exit Ihram after performing Tawaf Al-Qudum, and the same applies to the pilgrim performing Qiran

Sahih Muslim 1235
Muhammad b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported: A person from Iraq said to him to inquire from 'Urwa b. Zubair for him whether a person who puts on Ihram for Hajj is allowed to put it off or not as he circumambulates the House. And if he says:" No, it can't be put off," then tell him that there is a person who makes such an assertion. He (Muhammad b. 'Abd al-Rahman) then said: I asked him ( Urwa b. Zubair), where- upon he said: The person who has entered into the state of Ihram for Hajj cannot get out of it unless he has, completed the Hajj I (further) said (to him): (What) if a person makes that assertion? Thereupon he said: It is indeed unfortunate that he makes such an assertion. That person ('Iraqi) then met me and he asked me and I narrated to him (the reply of 'Urwa), whereupon he (the Iraqi) said: Tell him ('Urwa) that a person had informed him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had done that; and why is it that Asma' and Zubair have done like this? He (Muhammad b. 'Abd al-Rahman) said: I went to him and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he ('Urwa) said: Who is he (the 'Iraqi)? I said: I do not know, whereupon he said: What is the matter that he does not come to me himself and ask me? I suppose he is an 'Iraqi. I said: I do not know, whereupon he said: He has told a lie. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed Hajj, and 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) has told me that the first thing with which he commenced (the rituals) when he arrived at Mecca was that he performed ablution and then circumambulated the Ka'ba. Then Abu Bakr performed Hajj and the first thing with which he commenced (the Hajj) as the circumambulation of the Ka'ba and nothing besides it. So did 'Umar. Then 'Uthman performed Hajj and I saw that the first thing with which he commenced the Hajj was the circumambulation of the Ka'ba and nothing besides it. Then Mu'awiya and Abdullah b. 'Umar did that. Then I performed Hajj with my father Zubair b. al-'Awwam, and the first thing with which he commenced (Hajj) was the circumambulation of the House. He then did nothing besides it. I then saw the emigrants (Muhajirin) and the helpers (Ansar) doing like this and nothing besides it. And the last one whom I saw doing like this was Ibn 'Umar. And he did not break it (the Hajj) after performing 'Umra. And Ibn 'Umar is with them. Why don't they ask him (to testify it)? And none amongst those who had passed away commenced (the rituals of Hajj) but by circumambulating the Ka'ba on their (first arrival) and they did not put off Ihram (without completing the Hajj), and I saw my mother and my aunt commencing (their Hajj) with the circumambulation of the House, and they did not put off Ihram. My mother informed me that she came and her sister, and Zubair and so and so for 'Umra, and when they had kissed the corner (the Black Stone, after Sa'i and circumambulation), they put off Ihram. And he (the 'Iraqi) has told a lie in this matter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1235 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2850

Sahih Muslim 1236 a
Asma bint Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported: We set out (to Mecca) in a state of Ihram. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who has the sacrificial animal with him should remain in the state of Ihram, but he who has not the sacrificial animal with him should put off Ihram. As I had not the sacrificial animal with me, I put off Ihram. And since Zubair (her husband) - had the sacrificial animal with him, he did not put off Ihram. She (Asma) said: I put on my clothes and then went out and sat by Zabair, whereupon he said: Go away from me, whereupon I said: Do you fear that I would jump upon you?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1236a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2851

Sahih Muslim 1236 b
Asma bint Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with th (m) said: We came for Hajj in the state of Ihram with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The rest of the hadith is the same except (for the words) that he (Zubair) said: Keep away from me, keep away from me, whereupon I said: Do you fear that I will jump upon you?.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1236b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2852

Sahih Muslim 1237
Abdullah, the freed slave of Asma' bint Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with them), narrated that he used to hear Asma, ' whenever she passed by Hajun, saying (these words): " May there be peace and blessing of Allah upon His Messenger." We used to stay here along with him with light burdens. Few were our rides, and small were our provisions. I performed 'Umra and so did my sister 'A'isha, and Zubair and so and so. And as we touched the House (performed circumambulation and Sa'i) we put off Ihram, and then again put on Ihram in the afternoon for Hajj. Harun (one of the narrators) in one of the narrations said: The freed slave of Asma' and he did not mention 'Abdullah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1237 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2853

Chapter: Tamattu' in Hajj

Sahih Muslim 1238 a
Muslim al-Qurri reported: I asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about Tamattu' in Hajj and he permitted it, whereas Ibn Zubair had forbidden it. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: This is the mother of Ibn Zubair who states that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had permitted it, so you better go to her and ask her about it. He (Muslim al-Qurri said): So we went to her and she was a bulky blind lady and she said: Verily Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) permitted it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1238a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2854

Sahih Muslim 1238 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1238b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2855

Sahih Muslim 1239 a
Muslim al-Qurri heardlbn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) saying that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) entered into the state of Ihram for Umra and his Companions for Hajj. Neither Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) nor those among his Companions who had brought sacrificial animals with them put off Ihram, whereas the rest (of the pilgrims) did so. Talha b. Ubaidullah was one of those who had brought the sacrificial animals along with them so he did not put off Ihram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1239a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2856

Sahih Muslim 1239 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation (of words): " Talha and another person also were among those who had not brought the sacrificial animals with them and so they put off Ihram."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1239b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2857

Chapter: It is permissible to perform 'Umrah during the months of Hajj

Sahih Muslim 1240 a
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that they (the Arabs of pre-Islamic days) looked upon Umra during the months of Hajj as the greatest of sins on the earth. So they intercalated the month of Muharram for Safar and said: When the backs of their camels would become all right and traces (if the pilgrims) would be effaced (from the paths) and the month of Safar would be over, then Umra would be permissible for one who wants to perform it. When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and his Companions came in the state of Ihram for performing Hajj on the fourth (of Dhu'l-Hijja) he (Allah's Apostle) commanded them to change their state of Ihram (from Hajj) to that of 'Umra. It was something inconceivable for them. So they said: Messenger of Allah, is it a complete freedom (of the obligation) of Ihram? Thereupon he said: It is a complete freedom (from Ihram).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1240a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2858

Sahih Muslim 1240 b
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) 'is reported to have said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put on Ihigm for Hajj. When four days of Dhu'l-Hijja were over, he led the dawn prayer, and when the prayer was complete, he said: He who wants to change it to Umra may do so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1240b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2859

Sahih Muslim 1240 c
Rauh and Yahya b. Kathir narrated as Nasr reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered into the state of Ihram for Hajj. And in the narration of Abu Shihab (the words are): We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pronouncing Talbiya for Hajj, And in an the ahadith (narrated in this connection the words are): He led the morning prayer at al-Batha', except al- jahdami who did not make mention of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1240c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2860

Sahih Muslim 1240 d
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came along with his Companions when four days had passed out of ten days (of Dhu'l-Hijja) and they were pronouncing Talbiya for Hajj, and he (the Holy Prophet) commanded them to change (this Ihram) into that of 'Umra.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1240d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2861

Sahih Muslim 1240 e
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observed the morning prayer at Dhu Tawa (a valley near Mecca) and arrived (in Mecca) when four days of Dhul-Hijja had passed and he commanded his Companions that they should change their Ihram (of Hajj) to that of Umra, except those who had brought sacrificial animals with them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1240e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2862

Sahih Muslim 1241
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: This is the 'Umra of which we have taken advantage. So he who has not the sacrificial animal with him should get out of the state of Ihram completely, for 'Umra has been incorporated in Hajj until the Day of Resurrection,
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1241 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2863

Sahih Muslim 1242
Abu Jam at al-Dubu'i reported: I performed Tamattu' but the people dis- couraged me to do so. I came to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about it. He ordered me to do so. I came to the House (Ka'ba) and slept. I saw a visitant in the dream who said: 'Umra is acceptable and so is the Hajj performed for God's sake. I came to Ibn Abbas and informed him about that Which I saw in the dream whereupon he said: Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest This is the Sunnah of Abu'l-Qasim (the Holy Pro- phet) (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1242 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2864

Chapter: Marking and Garlanding the sacrificial animal when entering Ihram

Sahih Muslim 1243 a
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observed the Zuhr prayer at Dhu'l-Hulaifa; then called for his she-camel and marked it on the right side of its bump, removed the blood from it, and tied two sandals round its neck. He then mounted his camel, and when it brought him up to al-Baida', he pronounced Talbiya for the Pilgrimage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1243a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2865

Sahih Muslim 1243 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation (of words): " When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came to Dhu'l-Hulaifa" and he made no mention (of the fact) that he led the Zuhr prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1243b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2866

Sahih Muslim 1244 a
Abu Hassan al-A'raj reported that a person from Bani Hujaim said to Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): What is this religious verdict of yours which has engaged the attention of the people or which has become a matter of dispute among them that he who circumambulated the House can be free from Ihram? Thereupon he said: That is the Sunnah of your Apostle (ﷺ), even though you may not approve of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1244a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2867

Sahih Muslim 1244 b
Abu Hassan reported: It was said to Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that this affair had engaged the attention of the people that he who circumambu- lates the House was permitted to circumambulate for Umra (even though he was in a state of Ihram for Hajj), whereupon he said: That is the Sunnah of your Apostle (ﷺ), even though you may not approve of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1244b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2868

Sahih Muslim 1245
Ata' said: Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) used to say that a pilgrim or non-pilgrim (one performing 'Umar) who circumambulates the House is free from the responsibility of Ihram. I (Ibn Juraij, one of the narrators) said to 'Ata': On what authority does he (Ibn Abbas) say this? He said: On the authority uf Allah's words:" Then their place of sacrifice is the Ancient House" (al-Qur'an, xxii. 33). I said: It concerns the time after staying at 'Arafat, whereupon he said: Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) had stated (that the place of sacrifice is the Ancient House) ; it way be after staying at 'Arafat or before (staying there). And he (Ibn Abbas) made this deduction I from the command of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) when he had ordered to put off Ihram on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1245 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2869

Chapter: It is permissible for the pilgrim performing Umrah to shorten his hair and he does not have to shave it. It is recommended for him to shave his hair or shorten it at Al-Marwah

Sahih Muslim 1246 a
Ibn Abbas reported that Mu'awiya had said to them: Do you know that I clipped some hair from the head of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at al- Marwa with the help of a clipper? I said: I do not know it except as it verdict against you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1246a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2870

Sahih Muslim 1246 b
Ibn Abbis (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Mu'awiya b. Abu Safyin had told him: I clipped the hair (from the head of) Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) with a clipper while he was at al-Marwa, or I saw him getting his hair clipped with a clipper as he was at al-Marwa. 1722
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1246b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2871

Sahih Muslim 1247
Abu Sa'id (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We went out with Allah's messenger (ﷺ) pronouncing loudly the Talbiya for Hajj When we came to Mecca, he commanded us that we should change this (Ihram for Hajj) to that of Umra except one who had brought the sacrificial animal with him. When it was the day of Tarwiya (8th of Dhul-Hijja) and we went to Mini, we (again) pronounced Talbiya for Hajj.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1247 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2872

Sahih Muslim 1248
jibir and Abil Salld al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We went with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and we were pronouncing Talbiya for Hajj loudly.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1248 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 232 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2873

Sahih Muslim 1249
Abd Nadra reported: While I was in the company of Jibir, a person came and said: There is difference of opinion amomg Ibn Abbas and Ibn Zubair about two Mut'as (benefits, Tamattul in Hajj and temporary marriage with women), whereupon jibir said: We have been doing this during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him), and then 'Umar forbade us to do so, and we never resorted to them. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1249 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 233 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2874

Chapter: The Ihram and Hadi of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih Muslim 1250 a
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) came from the Yemen, and the Apostle (ﷺ) said: With (what intention) have you put on Ihram? He said: I have put on Ibram in accordance with the intention with which Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) has put on Ibram, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Had there not been the sacrificial animals with me, I would have put off Ihram (after performing 'Umra).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1250a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 234 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2875

Sahih Muslim 1250 b
This hadith is narrated by Salim b. Hayyin with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1250b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 235 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2875

Sahih Muslim 1251 a,b
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pronouncing Talbiya for both simultaneously, Talbiya for 'Umra and Hajj. Talbiya for Uwra and Hajj (he performed both Hajj and Umra as a Qarin). In another version words are: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pronouncing Talbiya for Umra and Hajj (simultaneously)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1251a,b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 236 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2876

Sahih Muslim 1252 a
Hanzala al-Aslami reported: I heard Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) as narrating from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) who said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life. Ibn Maryam (Jesus Christ) would certainly pronounce Talbiya for Hajj or for Umra or for both (simultaneously as a Qiran) In the valley of Rauha
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1252a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 237 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2877

Sahih Muslim 1252 b
Hanzala b. 'Ali al-Aslaml reported that he had heard Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) as saying that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said: By Him In Whose Hand is my life; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1252b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 238 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2878

Chapter: The number of Umrahs performed by the prophet (ﷺ) and when he performed them

Sahih Muslim 1252 c
Qatida saia. that Anas (Allah be pleased with him) had informed him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed four 'Umras, all during the month of Dhu'l-Qa'da except the one he performed along with Hajj (and these are) the Umra that he performed from al-Hudaibiya or during the time of (the truce of) Hudaibiya in the month of Dhu'l-Qa'da then the Umra of the next year in the month of Dhu'l-Qa'da, then the Umra for which b'e had started from ji'rana, the place where he distributed the spoils of (the battle of) Hunain in the month of Dhu'l-Qa'da, and then the 'Umra that he performed along with his Hajj (on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1252c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 239 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2879

Sahih Muslim 1253 a
Qatada said: I asked Anas (Allah be pleased with him) as to how many Pilgrimages had been performed by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and he replied: One Hajj and four `Umras were performed by him. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1253a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 240 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2880

Sahih Muslim 1253 b
Abu lshaq said: I asked Zaid b. Arqam: In how many military expeditions have you participated with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? He said: In seventeen (expeditions). He (Abu Ishaq) said: Zaid b. Arqam reported to me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had led nineteen expeditions. And he performed Hajj only once after Migration, and that was the Farewell Pilgrimage. Abu Ishaq also said: The second (Hajj) he performed at Mecca (before his Migration to Medina)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1253b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 241 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2881

Sahih Muslim 1254
'Ataa reported that 'Urwa b. Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) had informed him (this): I and Ibn 'Umar were reclining against the (wall) of the apartment of A'isha and we were listening to the sound produced by the brushing of her teeth. I said Abu Abd al-Rahman (the kunya of 'Abdullah b. Umar), did Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) perform 'Umra in the month of Rijab? He said: Yes. I said to 'A'isha: Mother, are you listening to what Abu Abd al-Rabman is saying? She said: What is he Saying? I said: He is saying that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) performed 'Umra during the month of Rajab, whereupon she said: May Allah grant pardon to Abu Abd al-Rahman I By my life he (the Holy Prophet) did not perform 'Umra during the month of Rajab. And never was there an Umra performed by him (the Holy Prophet) in which he ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) did not join him. Ibn 'Umar heard this and said nothing to affirm It or to deny it, but kept quiet.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1254 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 242 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2882

Sahih Muslim 1255 a
Mujahid reported: I and 'Urwah b. Zubair entered the mosque and found 'Abdullah b. 'Umar sitting near the apartment of A'ishah and the people were observing the forenoon prayer (when the sun had sufficiently risen). We asked him about their prayer, and he said: It is bid'a (innovation), Urwah said to him: O Abu Abd al-Rahman, how many 'umrahs did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) perform? He said: Four 'umrahs, one he performed during the month of Rajab. We were reluctant either to believe him or reject him. We heard the noise of brushing of her teeth by 'A'ishah in her apartment. 'Urwah said: Mother of the Faithful, are you not hearing what Abi 'Abd al-Rahman is saying? She said: What is he saying? Thereupon he ('Urwah) said: He (Ibn 'Umar) states that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) performed four 'umrahs and one of them during the month of Rajab. Thereupon she remarked: May Allah have mercy upon Abu 'Abd al-Rahman. Never did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) perform 'Umrah in which he did not accompany him, and he (Allah's Apostle) never performed 'Umrah during the month of Rajab.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1255a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 243 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2883

Chapter: The virtue of the Umrah performed during Ramadan

Sahih Muslim 1255 b
Ataa reported: I heard Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) narrating to us that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to a woman of the Ansar (Ibn Abbas had mentioned her name but I have forgotten it): 'What has prevented you that you do not perform Hajj along with us? She said: We have only two camels for carrying water. One of the camels has been taken by my husband and my son for performing Hajj and one has been left for us for carrying water, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: So when the month of Ramadan come, perform Umra, for'Umra in this (month) is equal to Hajj (in reward).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1255b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 244 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2884

Sahih Muslim 1256
Ibn Abbis reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to a woman of the Ansar who was called Umm Sinan: What has prevented you that you did not perform Hajj with us? She said: The father of so and so (i. e. her husband) had only two camels. One of them had been taken away by him (my busbard) and his son for Hajj, whereas the other one is used by our boy to carry water. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Umra during the month of Rawadin would suffice for Hajj or Hajj along with me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1256 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 245 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2885

Chapter: It is recommended to enter Makkah from the Upper Mountain Pass and to leave from the Lower Mountain Pass; Entering a city via a route different than the one by which you leave it

Sahih Muslim 1257 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to come out (of Medina) by way of al-Shajarah and entered it by the way of al-Mu'arras and whenever he entered Mecca, he entered it from the upper side and went out of it from the lower side.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1257a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 246 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2886

Sahih Muslim 1257 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters and in the narration transmitted by Zubair (it is mentioned) that the upper side is that'which is at al-Batha
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1257b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 247 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2886

Sahih Muslim 1258 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that when Allah's Messenger may peace be upon him) came to Mecca he entered from its upper side and came out from its lower side.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1258a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 248 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2887

Sahih Muslim 1258 b
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered Mecca during the year of Victory from Kada I. e. from the upper side. Hisham said.. My father entered It from both the Fides, but generally he entered from Kada.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1258b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 249 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2888

Chapter: It is recommended to stay overnight in Dhu Tuwa when intending to enter Makkah, and to perform Ghusl before entering it, and to enter it by day

Sahih Muslim 1259 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger may peace be upon him) spent the night at Dhi Tuwa till it was dawn and then entered Mecca. 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) himself did like it. And in the narration transmitted by Ibn Sa'ld (the words are): Until he obrerved the dawn prayer. Yahya (another narrator) said: Until it was dawn.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1259a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 250 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2889

Sahih Muslim 1259 b
Nafi' reported that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) did not enter Mecca without spending the night at Dhi Tawu until it was dawn, when he took a bath, and then entered Mecca in the morning, and made a mention that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) did that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1259b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 251 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2890

Sahih Muslim 1259 c
Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported that whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered Mecca, he got down at Dhi Tuwa and spend the night there until he observed the dawn prayer. And Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observed this prayer on a rough hillock, and not in the mosque which had been then built there, but to the lower side of it (the mosque) on a hillock.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1259c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 252 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2891

Sahih Muslim 1260
Nafi' reported that Abdullah (b. 'Umar) informed him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) turned his face to the two hillocks which intervened between him and the long mountain by the side of the Ka'ba, and the mosque which had been built there was thus on the left of the hillock. Allah's Messenger's (ﷺ) place of prayer was lower than the black hillock, at a distance of ten cubits or near it. He (ﷺ) would then observe prayer facing these two hillocks of the long mountain that is intervening between you and the Ka'ba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1260 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 253 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2892

Chapter: Raml (walking rapidly) is recommended in the Tawaf of Umrah, and in the first Tawaf of Hajj

Sahih Muslim 1261 a
Nafi' reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) circumambulated the House, while observing the first circumambulation, he walked swiftly in three (circuits), and walked in four circuits, and ran in the bottom of the valley as he moved between al-Safa and al-Marwa. Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) also used to do like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1261a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 254 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2893

Sahih Muslim 1261 b
Ibn'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Allah's messenger (ﷺ) circumambulated in Hajj and Umra he walked swiftly in the first three circuit about the House, and then walked in four circuits, and then observed two rak'ahs of prayer, and then ran between al-Safa and al-Marwa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1261b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 255 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2894

Sahih Muslim 1261 c
Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I saw that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Mecca and kissed the Black Stone, (in the first circumambulation) he moved quickly in three circuits out of seven circuits.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1261c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 256 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2895

Sahih Muslim 1262 a
Nafi' reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) walked swiftly from stone to stone in three circuits and walked (normally) in four.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1262a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 257 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2896

Sahih Muslim 1262 b
Nafi' reported that Ibn Umar (Allah he pleased with them) walked swiftly from stone to stone, and stated that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1262b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 258 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2897

Sahih Muslim 1263 a
jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) walking swiftly from the Black Stone till he completed three circuits up to it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1263a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 259 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2898

Sahih Muslim 1263 b
Jabir b." Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) walked swiftly in three circuitsfrom stone to stone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1263b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 260 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2899

Sahih Muslim 1264 a
Abu Tufail reported: I said to Ibn `Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): Do you think that walking swiftly round the House in three circuits, and just walking in four circuits is the Sunnah (of the Holy Prophet), for your people say that it is Sunnah? Thereupon he (Ibn `Abbas) said: They have told the truth and the lie (too). I said: What do your words "They have told the truth and the lie (too)" imply? Thereupon he said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Mecca and the polytheists said that Muhammad and his Companions had emaciated and would, therefore, be unable to circumambulate the House; and they felt jealous of him (the Holy Prophet). (It was due to this) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded them to walk swiftly in three (circuits) and walk (normally) in four. I said to him: Inform me if it is Sunnah to observe Tawaf between al-Safa and al-Marwa while riding, for your people look upon it as Sunnah. He (Ibn `Abbas) said: They have told the truth and the lie too. I said: What do your words "They have told the truth and the lie too" imply? He said: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had come to Mecca, there was such a large gathering of people around him that even the virgins had come out of their houses (to catch a glimpse of his face). And they were saying: He is Muhammad; He is Muhammad. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (was so gentle and kind) that the people were not beaten back (to make way) in front of him. When there was a throng (of people) around him, he rode (the she-camel). However, walking and trotting are better.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1264a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 261 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2900

Sahih Muslim 1264 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of jurairi with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words (and this is) that he (the narrator) did not say: " They felt jealous of him. but said: The people of Mecca, were jealous people."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1264b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 262 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2901

Sahih Muslim 1264 c
Abu Tufail reported: I said to Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): People are of the view that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) moved quickly round the House and between al-Safa and al-Marwa, and (thus) it is Sunnah. He said: They told the truth and they told the lie.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1264c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 263 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2902

Sahih Muslim 1265
Abu Tufail reported; I. said to Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): I think that I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He (Ibn 'Abbis) said' Give a description of him to me. I said: I saw him near al-Marwa on the back of a she- camel, and people had thronged around him. Thereupon Ibn'Abbis said: It was Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for they (the Compainions of the Holy Prophet) were neither pushed aside from him, nor were they turned away.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1265 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 264 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2903

Sahih Muslim 1266 a
Ibn 'Abbas (At lab be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his Companions came to Mecca and the fever in Medina had weakened them. Thereupon the polytheists (of Mecca) said: There would come to you a people whom the fever has made weak and they have suffered severely from it. They sat in Hatim. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) commanded them to walk quickly ift three circuits and walk (in four) between the two corners. so that the polytheists should. see their endurance. The polytheists then said (to one anothery You were under the impression that fever had emaciated them. whereas they are stronger than so and so. Ibn Abbas said: He (the Holy Prophet) did not command them (the Muslims) to walk quickly in all the circuits out of kindness to them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1266a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 265 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2904

Sahih Muslim 1266 b
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah. 's Messenger (peace be upon him) observed Sa'i and walked quickly round the House with a view to showing his strength to the polytheists.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1266b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 266 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2905

Chapter: It is recommended to touch the two Yemeni Corners in Tawaf and not the other two corners

Sahih Muslim 1267 a
Ahdullah b. Umar (reported) that he had not seen Allah's Messenger (way peace he upon him) touching anything in the House, except the two Yamani corners.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1267a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 267 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2906

Sahih Muslim 1267 b
Salim reported on the authority of his father (Allah he pleased with him) that Allah'& Messenger (tinny peace be upon him) did not touch any of the corners of the House. except that of Black Corner (in which the Black Stone is embedded and that (portion) near it, towards the houses of the tribe of jumuhi.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1267b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 268 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2907

Sahih Muslim 1267 c
Nafi' reported on the authority of 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) did not touch but the Stone and the Yamani corner.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1267c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 269 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2908

Sahih Muslim 1268 a
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I have not abandoned touching of Yamani corners (and kissing of) the Stone since I saw Allah's messneger (ﷺ) touching them both In hardship and ease.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1268a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 270 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2909

Sahih Muslim 1268 b
NAfi' (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I saw'lbn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) touching the Stone with his hand and then kissing his hand. and he said: I have never abandoned it since I saw Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) doing It.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1268b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 271 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2910

Sahih Muslim 1269
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) is reported to have said that he did not see Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) touching other than the Yamani corners.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1269 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 272 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2911

Chapter: It is recommended to kiss the black stone during circumambulation (Tawaf)

Sahih Muslim 1270 a
Salim narrated on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that 'Umar b. al-Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) kissed (the Black Stone) and then said: By Allah, I know that you are a stone and if I were not to see Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kissing you, I would not have kissed you. Harun said in his narration: A hadith like this has been transmitted to me by Zaid b. Aslam on the authority of his father Aslam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1270a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 273 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2912

Sahih Muslim 1270 b
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Umar (Allah be pleased with him) kissed the Stone and said: I am kissing you, whereas I know that you are a stone, but I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kissing you (that Is why I kiss you).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1270b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 274 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2913

Sahih Muslim 1270 c
Abdullah b. Sarjis reported: I saw the bald one, i. e. 'Umar b. Khattib (Allah be pleased with him). kissing the Stone and saying: By Allah. I am kissing with full consciousness of the fact that you are a stone and that you can neither do any harm nor good; and if I had not seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kissing you. I would not have kissed you. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1270c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 275 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2914

Sahih Muslim 1270 d
Abis b. Rabi'a reported: I saw 'Umar (Allah'be pleased with him) kissing the Stone and saying: I am kissing you and I know that you are a stone. And if I had not seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kissing you, I would not have kissed you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1270d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 276 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2915

Sahih Muslim 1271 a
Suwaid b. Ghafala reported: I saw Umar (Allah be pleased with him) kissing the Stone and clinging to it and saying: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having great love for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1271a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 277 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2916

Sahih Muslim 1271 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): " That he ('Umar) said: But I saw Abu'l-Qasim (way peace be upon him) having great love for you." And he did not mention about clinging to it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1271b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 278 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2916

Chapter: It is permissible to circumambulate the Ka'bah on a camel and the like, And for one who is riding to touch the (black) stone with a crooked staff and the like.

Sahih Muslim 1272
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) circumambulated the House on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage on the back of his camel and touched the Corner (of Black Stone) with a stick.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1272 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 279 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2917

Sahih Muslim 1273 a
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) circumambulated the House on the back of his riding camel on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage and touched the Stone with his stick so that the people should see him, and he should be conspicuous, and they should be able to ask him (questions pertaining to religion) as the people had crowded round him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1273a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 280 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2918

Sahih Muslim 1273 b
jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) circumambulated the House (and ran) between al-Safa and al-Marwa on the back of his she-camel, at the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage. so that the people should see him and he should be conspicuous, and they should be able to ask him (questions pertaining to religion), and the people had crowded round him. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Khashram no mention Is made of: " So that they should ask him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1273b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 281 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2919

Sahih Muslim 1274
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) circumambulated the Ka'ba on the back of his camel on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage and touched the corner and he did not like that the people should be pushed away from him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1274 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 282 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2920

Sahih Muslim 1275
Abu Tufail reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) circumambulating the House. and touching the corner with a stick that he had with him, and then kissing the stick.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1275 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 283 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2921

Sahih Muslim 1276
Umm Salama reported: I made a complaint to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) of my ailment, whereupon be said: Circumambulate behind the people while riding. She said: So I circumambulated and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was at that time praying towards the side of the House and he was reciting al-Tur and a Book Inscribed (i. e. Sura Iii. of the Qur'un).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1276 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 284 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2922

Chapter: Clarifying that Sa'i between As-safa and Al-Marwah is a pillar of Hajj, without which Hajj is not valid

Sahih Muslim 1277 a
Hisham b. 'Urwa reported on the authority of his father who narrated from 'A'isha. He said to 'A'isha: I think if a person does not run between al- Safa' and al-Marwa, It does not do any harm to him (so far as Hajj is concerned). She said: Why (do you think so)? I said: For Allah says:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah" (ii. 158) (to the end of the verse), whereupon she said: Allah does not complete the Hajj of a person or his Umra if he does not observe Sa'i between al-Safa' and al-marwa; and if it were so as you state, then (the wording would have been (fala janah an la yatufu biha) [" There is no harm for him if he does not circumambulate between them']. Do you know in what context (this verse was revealed)? (It was revealed in this context) that the Ansar in the Days of Ignorance pronounced the Talbiya for two idols. (fixedl on the bank of the river which were called Isaf and Na'ila. The people went there, and then circumambulated between al-Safa' and al-Marwa and then got their heads shaved. With the advent of Islam they (the Muslims) did not like to circumambulate between them as they used to do during the Days of Ignorance. It was on account of this that Allah. the Exalted and Majestic, revealed:" Verily al-Safe and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah" to the end of the verse. She said: Then people began to observe Sa'i.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1277a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 285 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2923

Sahih Muslim 1277 b
Hisham b. 'Urwa narrated on the authority of his father who reported: I said to 'A'isha: I do not see any harm to me if I do not circumambulate betweez al-Safa' and al-Marwa. She said: On what ground do you say so? (I said:) Since Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, says:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah." It (your assertion) were (correct), it would have been said like this:" There is no harm for him, that he should not circumambulate between them." It (this verse) has been revealed about the people of Ansar. Whenever they pronounced the Talbiya, they pronounced it in the name of al-Manat during the Days of Ignorance; so they (thought) that it was not permissible for them (for the Muslims) to circumambulate between and al-Marwa. When they (the Muslims) came with Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) for Hajj, they mentioned it to him. So Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse. By my life, Allah will not complete the Hajj of one who has not circumambulated between al-Safa and al-Marwa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1277b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 286 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2924

Sahih Muslim 1277 c
'Urwa b. Zabair reported: I said to 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ): I do not see any (fault) in one who does not circumambl" te between al-Safa' and al-Marwa, and I do not mind if I do not circumambulate between them, whereupon she said: O, the son of my sister, what you say is wrong. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observed Sa'i and so did the Muslims. So it is a Sunnah (of the Prophet). And it was a common practice (with the pagan Arabs) that those who pronounced Talbiya for the wretched al-Manat, situated at Mushalla, did not observe Sa'i between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. With the advent of Islam, we asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) about this practice, and (it was on this occasion) that Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah" ; so he who performed Hajj or 'Umra it is no sin on him if he circumambulates them. And if it were as you state, (then the wording would have been):" There is no harm for him, that he should not circumambulate round them." Zuhri said: I made a mention of that to Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al- Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham; he was impressed by that and said: This is what is called knowledge. And I have heard many a scholar saying: Many of the Arabs who did not circumambulate between al-Safa' and al-Marwa caid: Our circumambulation between these two hills is an act of ignorance; whereas others among the Ansar said: We have been commanded to circumambulate the House, and not Commanded to run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. So Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed thia verse:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah." Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman said: I think that this (verse) has been revealed for such and such (persons).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1277c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 287 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2925

Sahih Muslim 1277 d
'Urwa b. Zubair reported: I asked 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) ; the rest of the hadith is the same. And in this hadith (these words are also found):" When they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about this, they said: Messenger of Allah, we felt reluctant to circumambulate between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. Then Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of. Allah so he who perform Hajj or Umra it is no sin on him if he should circumambulate between them. 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) laid down this Sa'i between them as Sunnah (of the Holy Prophet). So it is not advisable for anyone to abandon this Sa'i between them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1277d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 288 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2926

Sahih Muslim 1277 e
'Urwa b. Zabair narrated on the authority of 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) who informed him that the Ansar and the people of the tribe of Ghassan before embracing Islam pronounced Talbiya for Manat, and so they avoided circumambulating between al-Safa' and al-Marwa, and it was a common practice with their forefather, that he who put on Ihram for Manat did not circumambulate between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. And when they embraced Islam, they asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it, and then Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse: " Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah" ; so he who performs Hajj or Umra, for him there is no harm if he should circumambulate between them, and he who does good spontaneously-surely Allah is Bountiful in rewarding and Knowing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1277e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 289 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2927

Sahih Muslim 1278
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Ansar felt reluctant that they should circumambulate between al-Safa' and al-Marwa until it was revealed: " Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah" ; so whoever performs Hajj or 'Umra, for him there is no harm that he should circumambulate between them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1278 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 290 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2928

Chapter: Clarifying that Sa'i should not be repeated

Sahih Muslim 1279 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and his Companions did not observe Sa'i between al-Safa' and al-Marwa but only one Sa'i.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1279a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 291 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2929

Sahih Muslim 1279 b
Ibn Juraij reported on the same authority a hadith like that, and said: But one Tawaf and that was the first Tawaf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1279b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 292 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2930

Chapter: It is recommended for the pilgrim to continue reciting the Talbiyah until he starts stoning Jamrat Al-'Aqabah on the day of sacrifice

Sahih Muslim 1280, 1281a
Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was sitting behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the riding animal from 'Arafat. As Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reached the left side of the mountain which was situated near Muzdalifa, he made the camel kneel down and made water and then came back. I poured water and he, performed light ablution. I then said: Messenger of Allah, it is time for prayer. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The prayer awaits you (at the next station, Muzdalifa). Allah's Messenger (may peaced be upon him) rode on until he came to Muzdalifa and observed prayer. Then al-Fadl (Allah be pleased with him) sat behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and reached (Muzdalifa) in the morning. Kuraib said: 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) narrated from al-Fadl (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) continued pronouncing Talbiya until he reached al-Jamara (al-'Aqaba).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1280, 1281a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 293 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2931

Sahih Muslim 1281 b
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) made al-Fadl sit behind him (on the camel back) from the place (where the two prayers) are combined (Muzdalifa). Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) also informed that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) did not stop pronouncing Talbiya till he threw pebbles at Jamrat al-'Aqaba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1281b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 294 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2932

Sahih Muslim 1282 a
Ibn 'Abbas narrated from al-Fadl b. Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) who sat behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he (the Holy Prophet) said to the people on the evening of 'Arafa and on the morning to the gathering of people (at Muzdalifa) as they were pushing on to proceed slowly. And he himself drove his she-camel with restraint until he entered Muhassir (it is a place in Mina), and further told them to take up pebbles which were to be thrown at Jamra. And Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) continued pronouncing Talbiya till he stoned the Jamra.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1282a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 295 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2933

Sahih Muslim 1282 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abd Zubair with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation that in the hadith no mention is made of (this) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) continued pronouncing Talbiya till he stoned the Jamra, and he made this addition in his hadith: " The Apostle (ﷺ) pointed with his hand how a person should catch hold of pebbles (in order to throw them)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1282b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 296 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2933

Sahih Muslim 1283 a
'Abdullah narrated to us as we had gathered (at Muzdalifa): I have heard from one upon whom Surah al-Baqara was revealed (the Holy Prophet) pronouncing Talbiya at this place.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1283a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 297 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2934

Sahih Muslim 1283 b, c
'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported that 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) pronounced Talbiya as he returned from the gathering of the people (at Muzdalifa). It was said: He might be a Bedouin (not knowing correctly the rituals of Hajj and, therefore, pronouncing Talbia at this stage), whereupon Abdullah said: Hive the people forgotten (this Sunnah of the Holy Prophet) or have they gone astray? I heard him, upon whom Sibrah al-Baqara was revealed, pronouncing Talbiya at the very place.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1283b, c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 298 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2935

Sahih Muslim 1283 d
'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid and al-Aswad b. Yazid reported: We heard 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud saying to the gathering of people (at Muzdalifa) that he had heard Talbiya from him, upon whom Surah al-Baqara was revealed, at this very place. And so he ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) pronounced Talbiya and we also pronounced it with him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1283d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 299 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2936

Chapter: The Talbiyah and the Takbir when going from Mina to 'Arafat on the day of 'Arafat

Sahih Muslim 1284 a
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them). He said: As we proceeded in the morning along with AUbs Messenger (ﷺ) from Mina to 'Arafat, some of us prounced Talbiya, and some pronounced Takbir (Allah-o-Akbar).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1284a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 300 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2937

Sahih Muslim 1284 b
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them): We were along with Allah's Messenger (way peace he upon him) in the morning of 'Arafa (9th of Dhu'l-Hijja). Some of us pronounced Takbir and some of us Tahlil La ilaha ill-Allah). And to those of us who pronounced Takbir, I said: By Allah, how strange it is that you did not care to ask him: What did you see Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) doing (on this occasion)?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1284b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 301 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2938

Sahih Muslim 1285 a
Muhammad b. Abu Bakr al-Thaqafi asked Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him), while on their way from Mina to 'Arafa in the morning: What did you do on this day in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? Thereupon he said: One of us pronounced Tahlil, and he met with no disapproval, and one of us pronounced Takbir, and he also met with no disapproval.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1285a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 302 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2939

Sahih Muslim 1285 b
Muhammad b. Abu Bakr reported: I said to Anas b. Malik in the morning of 'Arafa: What do you say as to pronouncing Talbiya on this day? He said: I travelled with Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) and his Companions in this journey. Some of us pronounced Takbir and some of us pronounced Tahlil, and none of us found fault with his companion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1285b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 303 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2940

Chapter: Departing from 'Arafat to Al-Muzdalifah. It is recommended to pray Maghrib and 'Isha together in Al-Muzdalifah on this night

Sahih Muslim 1280 b
Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn Abbas, narrated from Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) that he had heard him saying: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) proceeded from 'Arafa, and as he approached the creek of a hill, he got down (from his camel) and urinated, and then performed a light ablution. I said to him: Prayer, whereupon he said: The prayer awaits you (at Muzdalifa). So he rode again, and as he came to Muzdalifa, he got down and performed ablution well. Then Iqima was pronounced for prayer, and he 'observed the sunset prayer. Then every person made his camel kneel down there, and then Iqama was pronounced for 'Isha' prayer and he observed it, and he (the Holy Prophet) did not observe any prayer (either Sunan or Nawifil) in between them (He observed the Fard of sunset and 'Isha' prayers successively.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1280b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 304 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2941

Sahih Muslim 1280 c
Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on his way back from 'Arafat got down in one of these creeks (to answer the call of nature), and after he had done that I poured water (over his hands) and said: Are you going to pray? Thereupon he said: The place of prayer is ahead of you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1280c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 305 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2942

Sahih Muslim 1280 d
Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) narrated: AHah's Messenger (ﷺ) was on his way back from 'Arafat and as he reached the creek (of a hillock) he got down and urinated (Usama did not say that he poured water), but said: He (the Holy Prophet) called for water and performed ablution, but it was not a thorough one. I said: Messenger of Allah, the prayer! Thereupon he said: Prayer awaits you ahead (at Muzdalifa). He then proceeded, until he reached Muzdalifa and observed sunset and 'Isha' prayers (together) there.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1280d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 306 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2943

Sahih Muslim 1280 e
Kuraib reported that he asked Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) What did you do in the evening of 'Arafa as you rode behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? He said: We came to a valley where people generally halted their (camels) for the sunset prayer. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) halted his camel and urinated (and he did not say that he had poured water). He then called for water and performed light ablution. I said: Messenger of Allah, the prayer! Thereupon he said: Prayer awaits you (at Muzdalifa). and he rode on until we came to Muzdalifa. Then he offered the sunset prayer. and the people halted their camels at their places, and did not untie them until Iqama was pronounced for the 'Isha' prayer and he observed the prayer, and then they untied (their camels). I said: What did you do in the morning? He said: Al-Fadl b. Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) sat behind him (the Holy Prophet) in the morning, whereas I proceeded on foot with the Quraish who had gone ahead.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1280e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 307 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2944

Sahih Muslim 1280 f
Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace jbe upod him) came to the valley where the rich (people of Mecca) used to get down. he got down. and urinated (and he did not mention about pouring water) ; he then called for water and performed a light ablution. I said: Messenger of Allah, the prayer I Thereupon he said: Prayer awaits you ahead.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1280f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 308 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2945

Sahih Muslim 1280 g
Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he sat behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on his ride as he came back from 'Arafa. And as he came to the valley, he halted his camel, and then went to the wilderness (to urinate). And when he came back, I poured water on him from the jug and he performed ablution, and then rode on until he came to Muzdalifa and there he combined the sunset and 'Isha' prayers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1280g In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 309 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2946

Sahih Muslim 1286 a
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon, him) came back from 'Arafa and Usama (Allah be pleased with him) was seated behind him. Usama said that he (the Holy Prophet) continued the journey in this very state until he came to Muzdalifa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1286a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 310 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2947

Sahih Muslim 1286 b
Hisham (Allah be pleased with him) reported from his father: Usama (Allah be pleased with him) was asked in my presence or I asked Usama b. Zaid andhe rode behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as he came back from 'Arafat. I said (to him): How did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) journey as he came back from 'Arafat? Thereupon he said: He made it (his riding camel) walk at a slow speed, and when he found an open space, he made it walk briskly.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1286b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 311 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2948

Sahih Muslim 1286 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Urwa with the same chain of transmitters. and in the hadith narrated by Humaid there is an addition (of these words): " Hisham said: Al-nass (speed of camel) is faster than al-'anaq."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1286c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 312 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2949

Sahih Muslim 1287 a, b
Abdullah b. Yazid al-Khatmi reported on the authority of Abu Ayyub (Allah be pleased with him) that he prayed the sunset and 'Isha' prayers (together) at Muzdalifa in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1287a, b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 313 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2950

Sahih Muslim 703 e
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observed the sunset and 'Isha' prayers together at Muzdalifa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 703e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 314 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2951

Sahih Muslim 1288 a
Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) combined the sunset and 'Isha', prayers at Muzdalifa and there was no prostration (i. e. any rak'ahs of Sunan or Nawafil prayers) in between them. He observed three rak'ahs of the sunset prayer and two rak'ahs of the 'Isha' prayer, and 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) observed the prayers in this very manner (at Muzdalifa) until he met his Lord.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1288a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 315 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2952

Sahih Muslim 1288 b
Sa'id b. Jubair reported that he observed the sunset and 'Isha' prayers at Muzdalifa with (one) iqama. He narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that he observed prayers like this and Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) narrated that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) did like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1288b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 316 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2953

Sahih Muslim 1288 c
Shu'ba reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters and said: He (the Holy Prophet) observed the two prayers (together) with one iqama.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1288c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 317 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2953

Sahih Muslim 1288 d
Ibn 'Umar rep rte that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) combined the sunset and 'Isha ' prayers at Muzdalifa. He observed three rak'ahs of the sunset prayer and two rak'ahs of the 'Isha' prayer with one Iqama.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1288d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 318 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2954

Sahih Muslim 1288 e
Sa'id b. Jubair reported: We came back along with Ibn 'Umar till we reached Muzdalifa. There he led us in the sunset and 'Isha' prayers with one iqama and we then proceeded and he said: This is how Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led us in prayer at this place.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1288e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 319 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2955

Chapter: It is recommended to pray Subh when it is still dark on the day of sacrifice in Al-Muzdalifah, and to do it very early after ascertaining that dawn has broken

Sahih Muslim 1289 a
A'bdullah (b. 'Umar) reported: I have never seen Allah's Messenger, (ﷺ) but observing the prayers at their appointed times except two prayers, sunset and 'Isha, ' at Muzdalifa (where he deferred the sunset prayer to combine it with 'Isha' and he observed the dawn prayer before its stipulated time on that day (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1289a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 320 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2956

Sahih Muslim 1289 b
This hadith has been transmitted by Al-A`mash with a slight variation of words,. he said before its time when it was still dark.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1289b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 321 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2957

Chapter: It is recommended to send the weak among women and others ahead from Al-Muzdalifah to Mina at the end of the night, before it gets crowded, but it is recommended for others to stay there until they have prayed Subh in Al-Muzdalifah

Sahih Muslim 1290 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Sauda (the wife of the Holy Prophet) who was bulky sought the permission of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the night of Muzdalifa to move from (that place) ahead of him and before the multitude (set forth). He (Allah's Apostle) gave her the permission. So she set forth before his (Holy Prophet's) departure. But we stayed there until it was dawn and we moved on, when he departed. And if I were to seek the permission of Allah's Messenger. (ﷺ) as Sauda had sought permission, I could have also gone with his permission and it would have been better for me than that for which I was happy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1290a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 322 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2958

Sahih Muslim 1290 b
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that (hadrat) Sauda was a bulky lady, so she sought permission from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to proceed from Muzdalifa (to Mina) in the (latter part of the) night. He granted her permission. 'A'isha said: I wish I had also sought permission from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as Sauda had. sought permission from him. 'A'isha did not proceed but with the Imam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1290b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 323 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2959

Sahih Muslim 1290 c
'A'isha said: I wish I had sought permission from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as Sauda had sought, and observed the dawn prayer at Mina and stoned at al-Jamra before the people had come there. It was said to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her): Did Sauda seek permission from him (the Holy Prophet)? She said: Yes. She was a bulky lady and so she sought permission from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (to proceed to mina from Muzdalifa ahead of him), and he granted her permission.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1290c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 324 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2960

Sahih Muslim 1290 d
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Qasim with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1290d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 325 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2961

Sahih Muslim 1291 a
Abdullah, the freed slave of (Hadrat) Asma', reported: Asma' (Allah be pleased with her), as she was in the house at Muzdalifa, asked me whether the moon had set. I said: No. She prayed for some time, and again said: My son has the moon set? I said: Yes. And she said: Set forth along with me, and so we set forth until (we reached Mini) and the stoned at al-Jamra. She then prayed in her place. I said to her: Respected lady, we set forth (in the very early part of dawn) when it was dark, whereupon she said: My son, there is no harm in it; Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had granted permission to women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1291a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 326 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2962

Sahih Muslim 1291 b
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters, and In his narration (the words are): " She (Asma') said: My son, Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) granted permission to women."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1291b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 327 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2962

Sahih Muslim 1292 a
Ibn Shawwal (the freed slave of Umm Habiba) reported that he went to Umm Habiba (the wife of Allah's Apostle) who informed him that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) sent her from Muzdalifa during the night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1292a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 328 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2963

Sahih Muslim 1292 b
It is narrated from Umm Habiba: We used to set forth from Muzdalifa to Mina, (very early in the dawn) when it was dark. And in the narration of Naqid (the words are):" We set from Muzdalifa in the darkness (of the dawn)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1292b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 329 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2964

Sahih Muslim 1293 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent me from Muzdalifa ahead (of the caravan) along with the luggage or with the weak ones during (the latter part of the) night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1293a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 330 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2965

Sahih Muslim 1293 b
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I was among those (i. e. women and children) whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent forth with the weak members of his family.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1293b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 331 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2966

Sahih Muslim 1293 c
This hadith has been transmitted by Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1293c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 332 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2967

Sahih Muslim 1294
'Ata' reported from Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent me from Muzdalifa along with his luggage (in the very early part of @he dawn). I (Ibn Juraij, one of the narrators) said (to 'Ati'): Has this (news) reached you that Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) had said:" He (Allah's Messenger) had sent me in the latter part of the night"? Thereupon he said: No, it was the dawn. I (again) said to him: (Did you hear) Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) having said this (too):" We stoned al-Jamra before the dawn prayer"? So where did he observe the dawn prayer? He said: No. But he said only so much (as described above).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1294 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 333 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2968

Sahih Muslim 1295
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to send ahead of him the weak members of his household to stay during the night at Mash'ar al-Haram at Muzdalifa. They remembered Allah so long as they could afford, and then they proceeded before the stay of the Imam, and before his return. So some of them reached Mina for the dawn prayer and some of them reached there after that; and as they reached there, they stoned al-Jamra; and Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to say: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has granted this concession to them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1295 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 334 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2969

Chapter: Stoning Jamrat Al-'Aqabah from the bottom of the valley; Makkah should be on to one's left and one should say Takbir with each throw

Sahih Muslim 1296 a
'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported that 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud (Allah be pleased with them) threw seven pebbles at Jamrat al-'Aqaba from the heart of the valley. He pronounced Takbir with every pebble. It was said to him that people fling stones from the upper side (of the valley), whereupon 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud (Allah he pleased with them) said: By him, besides Whom there is no other god, that is the place (of flinging stones) of one upon whom Surah al-Baqara was revealed (the Holy Prophet).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1296a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 335 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2970

Sahih Muslim 1296 b
A'mash reported: I heard Hajjaj b. Yusuf saying as he was delivering sermon on the pulpit: Observe the order of the (Holy) Qur'an which has been observed by Gabriel. (Thus state the surahs in this manner)" one in which mention has been made of al-Baqara,"" one in which mention has been made of women (Surah al-Nisa')" and then the surah in which mention has been made of the Family of 'Imrin. He (the (narrator) said: I met Ibrahim and informed him about these words of his (the statement of Hajjaj b. Yusuf). He cursed him and said: Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid has narrated to me that when he was in the company of 'Abdullah b. Mas'udd (Allah be pleased with them) he came to Jamrat al-'Aqaba and then entered the heart of the valley and faced towards it (the Jamra) and then flung seven pebbles at it from the heart of the valley pronouncing Takbir with every pebble. I said: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, people fling pebbles at it (Jamra) from the upper side, whereupon he said: By Him besides Whom there is no god, that is the place (of flinging pebbles of one) upon whom Surah al-Baqara was revealed;
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1296b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 336 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2971

Sahih Muslim 1296 c
A'mash reported: I heard Hajjaj saying I Do not say Surah al-Baqara. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1296c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 337 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2972

Sahih Muslim 1296 d
Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported that he performed Hajj along with 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) and he flung seven pebbles at al-Jamra (from a position) that the House was on his left and Mina was on his right and said: That is the place (of flinging pebbles of one) upon whom Surah al-Baqara was revealed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1296d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 338 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2973

Sahih Muslim 1296 e
This hadith nas been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters except with this variation of (words): As he came to Jamrat al-'Aqaba."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1296e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 339 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2974

Sahih Muslim 1296 f
Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported: It was said to 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with bird) that people threw pebbles at the Jamra from the upper side of 'Aqaba, whereas he threw stones at it from the heart of the valley, whereupon he said: By Him besides Whom there is no god, it is at this very place that one upon whom was revealed Surah al-Baqara threw stones at it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1296f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 340 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2975

Chapter: It is recommended to stone Jamrat Al-'Aqabah, on the day of sacrifice, riding, and the prophet saws said: "Learn your rituals (of Hajj) from me"

Sahih Muslim 1297
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I saw Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) flinging pebbles while riding his camel on the Day of Nahr, and he was saying: Learn your rituals (by seeing me performing them), for I do not know whether I would be performing Hajj after this Hajj of mine.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1297 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 341 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2976

Sahih Muslim 1298 a
Umm al-Husain (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I performed Hajj along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage and saw him when he flung pebbles at Jamrat al-'Aqaba and returned while he was riding the camel, and Bilal and Usama were with him. One of them was leading his camel, while the other was raising his cloth over the head of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to protect him from the sun. She (further) said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said so many things, and I heard him saying: If a slave having some limb of his missing and having dark complexion is appointed to govern you according to the Book of Allah the Exalted. listen to him and obey him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1298a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 342 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2977

Sahih Muslim 1298 b
Umm al-Husain (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I performed Hajj along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage and saw Usama and Bilal (too), one of whom had caught hold of the lose string of the she-camel of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) while the other one was raising his cloth (over his head) protecting him from the heat, till he flung pebbles at Jamrat al-'Aqaba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1298b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 343 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2978

Chapter: It is recommended for the pebbles used for stoning to be the size of broad beans

Sahih Muslim 1299 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I saw Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) throwing stones (at Jamrat al 'Aqaba) like pelting of small pebbles.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1299a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 344 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2979

Chapter: The time when it is recommended to stone the Jamrah

Sahih Muslim 1299 b
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) flung pebbles at jamra on the Day of Nahr after sunrise, and after that (i. e. on the 11th, 12th and 13th of Dhu'l-Hijja when the sun had declined.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1299b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 345 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2980

Sahih Muslim 1299 c
Jabir b. Abdullah reported a hadith like this from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1299c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 346 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2981

Chapter: The number of pebbles for stoning the Jamrahs is seven at a time

Sahih Muslim 1300
Jabir (b. Abdullab) (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Odd number of stones are to be used for cleaning (the private parts after answering the call of nature), and casting of pebbles at the Jamras is to be done by odd numbers (seven), and (the number) of circuits between al-Safa' and al-Marwa is also odd (seven), and the number of circuits (around the Ka'ba) is also odd (seven). Whenever any one of you is required to use stones (for cleaning the private parts) he should use odd number of stones (three, five or seven).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1300 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 347 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2982

Chapter: Shaving the head is preferrable to cutting the hair, although cutting the hair is permissible

Sahih Muslim 1301 a
'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got his head shaved (after slaughtering the sacrificial animal on the 10th of Dhu'l-Hijja), and so did a group of Companions, while some of them got their hair clipped. Abdullah said: Allah's Messenger (may peace'be upon him) observed once or twice:" May Allah have mercy upon those who get their heads shaved." And he also said:" Upon those too who got their hair clipped."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1301a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 348 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2983

Sahih Muslim 1301 b
Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as having observed: O Allah, have mercy upon those who get their heads shaved. They (the Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those) who have got their hair clipped? He said: O Allah, have mercy upon those who have got their heads shaved. They (again) said: Allah's Messenger, (what about those) who have got their hair clipped? Thereupon he said: (O Allah, have mercy upon those) who have got their hair clipped.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1301b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 349 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2984

Sahih Muslim 1301 c
Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: May Allah have mercy upon those who have got their heads shaved. They said: Messenger of Allah, (what about) those who got their hair clipped? He said: May Allah have mercy upon those who have got their heads shaved. They said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those who have got their hair clipped)? He said: May Allah have mercy upon those who got their hair shaved. They said: Messenger of Allah, (what about) those who got their hair clipped? He said: (O Allah, have mercy upon) those who got their hair clipped.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1301c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 350 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2985

Sahih Muslim 1301 d
Ubaidullah reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters and (it is said) that it was on the fourth turn that he (the Holy Prophet) said: (May Allah have mercy upon) those who got their hair clipped."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1301d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 351 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2986

Sahih Muslim 1302 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as having said: O Allah, grant pardon to those who got their heads shaved. They (Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those) who get their hair cut? He said: O Allah, grant pardon to those who get their heads shaved. They said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those) who got their hair clipped? He said: O Allah, grant pardon to those who get their heads shaved. They said: Messenger of Allah, (what about those) who get their hair clipped? He said: (O Allah, grant pardon to) those who get their hair clipped.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1302a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 352 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2987

Sahih Muslim 1302 b
A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1302b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 353 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2988

Sahih Muslim 1303
Yahya b. al-Husain reported on the authority of his grandfather that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) invoked blessing on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage three times for those who got their heads shaved and once for those who got their hair clipped. In the narration transmitted by Waki' there is no mention of the Farewell Pilgrimage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1303 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 354 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2989

Sahih Muslim 1304
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got his head shaved on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1304 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 355 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2990

Chapter: The Sunnah on the day of sacrifice is to stone the Jamrah, then offer the sacrifice, then shave the head, and shaving should be started on the right side of the head

Sahih Muslim 1305 a
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased wish him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Mina; he went to the Jamra and threw pebbles at it, after which he went to his lodging in Mina, and sacrificed the animal. He then called for a barber and, turning his right side to him, let him shave him; after which he tiimed his left side. He then gave (these hair) to the people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1305a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 356 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2991

Sahih Muslim 1305 b
Abu Bakr reported: (He called for) the barber and, pointing towards the right side of his head, said: (Start from) here, and then distributed his hair among those who were near him. He then pointed to the barber (to shave) the left side and he shaved it, and he gave (these hair) to Umm Sulaim (Allah be pleased with her). And in the narration of Abu Kuraib (the words are):" He started from the right half (of his head), and he distributed a hair or two among the people. and then (asked the barber) to shave the left side and he did similarly, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Here is Abu Talha and he gave these (hair) to Abu Talha."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1305b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 357 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2992

Sahih Muslim 1305 c
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) threw stones at Jamrat al-'Aqaba. He then want to his sacrificial animal and sacrificed it, and there was sitting the barber, and he pointed with his hand towards his head, and he shaved the right half of it, and he (the Holy Prophet) distributed them (the hair) among those who were near him. And he again said: Shave the other half, and said: Where is Abu Talha and gave it (the hair) to him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1305c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 358 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2993

Sahih Muslim 1305 d
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had thrown pebbles at the Jamra and had sacrificed the animal, he turned (the right side) of his head towards the barber, and i. e shaved it. He then called Abu Talha al-Ansari and gave it to him. He then turned his left side and asked him (the barber) to shave. And he (the barber) shaved. and gave it to Abu Talha and told him to distribute it amongst the people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1305d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 359 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2994

Chapter: It is permissible to offer the sacrifice before stoning the Jamrah, or to shave before offering the sacrifice or stoning the Jamrah, or to perform Tawaf before any of them

Sahih Muslim 1306 a
Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stopped during the Farewell Pilgrimage at Mina for people who had something to ask. A man came and said: Messenger of Allah, being ignorant. I shaved before sacrificing, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Now sacrifice (the animal) and there is no harm (for you). Then another man came and he said: Messenger of Allah, being ignorant, I sacrificed before throwing the pebbles, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Now) throw the pebbles, and there is no harm (for you). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was not asked about anything which had been done before or after (its proper time) but he said: Do it, and no harm is there (for you).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1306a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 360 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2995

Sahih Muslim 1306 b
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stopped while riding his camel and the people began to ask him. One of the inquirers said: Messenger of Allah, I did not know that pebbles should be thrown before sacrificing the animal, and by mistake I sacrificed the animal before throwing pebbles, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: (Now) throw pebbles and there is no harm in it. Then another (person) came saying: I did not know that the animal was to be sacrificed before shaving, but I got myself shaved before sacrificing the animal, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Sacrifice the animal (now) and there is no harm in it. He (the narrator) said: I did not hear that anything was asked on that day (shout a matter) which a person forgot and could not observe the sequence or anything like it either due to forgetfulness or ignorance, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (about that): Do it; there is no harm in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1306b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 361 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2996

Sahih Muslim 1306 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1306c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 362 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2997

Sahih Muslim 1306 d
Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As (Allah be pleased with them) reported: As Allah's Apostle. (ﷺ) was delivering sermon on the Day of Nahr, a man stood up before him and said: Messenger of Allah, I did not know that such and such (rite was to be performed) before such and such (rite). Then another man came and said: Messenger of Allah, I thought that such and such (rite) should precede such and such (rite), and then another man came and said: Messenger of Allah, I had thought that such and such was before such and such, and such and such (is the sequence) of the three (rites, viz. throwing of pebbles, sacrificing of animal and shaving of one's head). He said to all these three: Do now (if you have not observed the cequence) ; there is no harm in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1306d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 363 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2998

Sahih Muslim 1306 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters. And the narration of Ibn Bakr is like one transmitted by 'Isa but with this (variation): " There are not these words in it: To all these three rites (throwing of pebbles sacrificing of animal and shaving of one's head)." And so far as the narration of Yahya al-Umawi (the words are): I got (my head) shaved before I sacrificed the animal, and I sacrified the animal before throwing pebbles, and like that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1306e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 364 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 2999

Sahih Muslim 1306 f
Adullah b. 'Amr (b. al-'As) (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: I got (my head) shaved before sacrificing the, animal, whereupon be (the Holy Prophet) said: Sacrifice the animal (now) ; there is no harm in it. He (the person said): I sacripced the animal before throwingpebbles. whereupon he said: Throw pebbles (now) ; there is no harm in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1306f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 365 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3000

Sahih Muslim 1306 g
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the back of the camel at Mina, and a person came to him," and the rest of the hadith Is like that transmitted by Ibn 'Uyaina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1306g In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 366 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3001

Sahih Muslim 1306 h
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-As (Allah be pleased with them) said: As Allah's Messenger (may peace be'upon him) was standing near the jamra, a person came to him on the Day of Nahr and said: Messenger of Allah, I got (my head shaved) before throwing pebbles, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Throw pebbles (now) ; there is no harm in it. Another man (then) came and said: I have sacrificed before throwing the stones. He said: Throw stones (now) and there is no harm. Another came to him and said: I have observed the circumambulation of Ifada of the House before throwing pebbles. He said: Throw pebbles (now) ; there is no harm in it, He (the narrator) said: I did not see that he (the Holy Prophet) was asked about anything on that day, but he said: Do, and there is no harm in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1306h In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 367 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3002

Sahih Muslim 1307
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that it was said to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) about sacrificing of animals, shaving of one's head, throwing of pebbles, and (the order of) precedence and succession, and he said: There is no harm in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1307 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 368 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3003

Chapter: It is recommended to perform Tawaf Al-Ifadah on the day of sacrifice

Sahih Muslim 1308
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observed the circumambulation of Ifada on the Day of Nabr (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja), and then came back and observed the noon prayer at Mina. Nafi' (one of the narrators) said that Ibn Umar used to observe the circumambulation of Ifada on the Day of Nahr, and then return and observe the noon prayer at Mina, and mentioned that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) did that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1308 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 369 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3004

Sahih Muslim 1309
Abd al-'Aziz b. Rufai' (Allah be pleased with him) said: I asked Anas b. Malik to tell me about something he knew about Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), viz. where he observed the noon prayer on Yaum al-Tarwiya. He said: At Mina. I said: Where did he observe the afternoon prayer on the Yaum an-Nafr? and he said: It was at al-Abtah. He then said: Do as your rulers do.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1309 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 370 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3005

Chapter: It is recommended to halt at Al-Muhassab on the day of departing from Mina and to perform Zuhr and subsequent prayers there

Sahih Muslim 1310 a
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr and 'Umar observed halt at al-Abtah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1310a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 371 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3006

Sahih Muslim 1310 b
Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar regarded halt at Muhassab as Sunnah (of the Holy Prophet) and observed the noon prayer on Yaum al-Nafr at that place. Nafi' said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) halted at Muhassab and the Caliphs did the same after him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1310b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 372 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3007

Sahih Muslim 1311 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported.: Halt at al-Abtah is not the Sunnah. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) halted there simply because it was easier for him to depart from there, when he left.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1311a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 373 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3008

Sahih Muslim 1311 b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1311b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 374 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3009

Sahih Muslim 1311 c
Salim reported that Abu Bakr, 'Umar and Ibn Umar used to halt at Abtah. 'Urwa narrated from 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) that he did not observe this practice and said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) halted there, for it is a place from where it was easy to depart.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1311c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 375 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3010

Sahih Muslim 1312
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Halt at Muhassab is not something (significant from the point of view of the Shari'ah). It is a place of halt where Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) halted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1312 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 376 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3011

Sahih Muslim 1313
Abu Rafi' reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not command me to observe halt at al-Abtah when be departed from Mina, but I came and set up his (the Holy Prcphet's) tent (of my own accord) ; and he (Allah's Apostle) came and observed halt. This hadith is narrated through another chain of transmitters from Abu Rafi' who was (in charge) of the luggage of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1313 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 377 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3012

Sahih Muslim 1314 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleated with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: God willing, we will get down tomorrow, at Khaif of Banu Kinanah, the place where they had taken an oath on unbelief.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1314a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 378 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3013

Sahih Muslim 1314 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to us as we were at Mina: We would observe halt tomorrow at-Khaif of Banu Kinanah, where (the polytheists) had taken an oath on unbelief, and that was that the Quraish and Banu Kinanah had, pledged against Banu Hashim and Banu Muttalib that they would neither marry nor do any transaction with them unless they deliver Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) to them. And (this pledge was) taken at this (place) Muhassab.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1314b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 379 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3014

Sahih Muslim 1314 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: God willing, when Allah has granted us victory, our halt tomorrow will be at Khaif, where they (the unbelievers of Mecca) had taken an oath on unbelief.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1314c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 380 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3015

Chapter: It is obligatory to stay overnight in Mina during the nights of the days of At-Tashriq, and the concession allowing those who supply water to leave

Sahih Muslim 1315 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that al-'A'bbas b. Abd al-Muttalib (Allah be pleased with him) sought permission from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to spend in Mecca the nights (which be was required to spend) at Mina on account of his office of supplier of water, and he (the Holy Prophet) granted him permission.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1315a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 381 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3016

Sahih Muslim 1315 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'Ubaidullah b. Umar with the the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1315b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 382 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3017

Sahih Muslim 1316
Bakr b. 'Abdullah al-Muzani said: While I was sitting along with Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) near the Ka'ba, there came a bedouin to him and said: What is the matter that I see that the progeny of your uncle supply honey and milk (as drink to the travellers), whereas you supply al-nabidh (water sweetened with dates)? Is it due to your poverty or due to your close-fistedness? Thereupon Ibn 'Abbas said: Allah be praised, it is neither due to poverty nor due to close-fistedness (but due to the fact) that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came here riding his she-came, and there was sitting behind him Usama. He asked for water, and we gave him a cup full of nabidh and he drank it, and gave the remaining (part) to Usama; and he (the Holy Prophet) said: You have done Food, You have done well. So continue doing like it So we do not like to change what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had commanded us to do.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1316 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 383 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3018

Chapter: Giving the meat, skin and blankets of the Hadi in charity; the butcher should not be given any of it; It is permissible to delegate someone else to offer the sacrifice

Sahih Muslim 1317 a
'All (Allah be pleased with him) reperted: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) put me in charge of his sacrificial animals, that I should give their flesh. skins and saddle cloths as sadaqa, but not to give anything to the butcher, saying: We would pay him ourselves.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1317a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 384 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3019

Sahih Muslim 1317 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abd al-Karim al-Jazari with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1317b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 385 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3020

Sahih Muslim 1317 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) with another chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of the wages of the butcher in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1317c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 386 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3021

Sahih Muslim 1317 d
Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) put him in charge of his sacrificial animals, and commanded him to distribute the whole of their meat, hides, and saddle cloths to the poor, and not to give to the butcher anything out of them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1317d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 387 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3022

Sahih Muslim 1317 e
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Hadrat 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1317e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 388 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3023

Chapter: It is permissible to share in the sacrifice, and a camel or a cow is sufficient for seven people

Sahih Muslim 1318 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported: In the year of Hudaibiya (6 H), we, along with Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him), sacrificed a camel for seven persons and a cow for seven persons.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1318a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 389 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3024

Sahih Muslim 1318 b
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We set out in the state of Ihram for Hajj along, with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He commanded us that seven persons should join in a camel and a cow for offering sacrifice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1318b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 390 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3025

Sahih Muslim 1318 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We performed Hajj along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and we sacrificed a camel on behalf of seven persons, and a cow on behalf of seven persons.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1318c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 391 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3026

Sahih Muslim 1318 d
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We joined Allah's Apostle (may pea, @. e be upon him) in Hajj and Umra and seven persons shared in the sacrifice of an animal. A person said to Jabir (Allah be pleased with him): Can seven persons share in the sacrifice of al-Badnah (a camel) as he shares in al- Jazur (a cow)? He, (Jabir) said: It (al-Jazur) is nothing but one among the budun. Jabir was present at Hudaibiya and he said: We sacrificed on that day seventy camel, and seven men shared in each sacrifice (of camel).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1318d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 392 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3027

Sahih Muslim 1318 e
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them), describing the Hajj of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: He (the Holy Prophet) commanded us as we had entered into the state of Ihram to sacrifice the animals (as a rite of Hajj) and a group (of person; amongst us, i. e. seven) shared in the sacrifice of one (camel or cow), and it happened at that time when he commanded them to put off Ihram for Hajj (after performing 'Umra).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1318e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 393 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3028

Sahih Muslim 1318 f
Jaibir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We performed Hajj Tamattu' along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and we slaughtered a cow on behalf of seven persons sharing in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1318f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 394 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3029

Sahih Muslim 1319 a
Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sacrificed a cow on behalf of 'A'isha on the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1319a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 395 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3030

Sahih Muslim 1319 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sacrificed (animals) on behalf of his wives, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Abu Bakr (the words are): " A cow on behalf of 'A'isha on the occasion of the Hajj."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1319b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 396 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3031

Chapter: It is recommended to sacrifice the camel when it is standing and tied

Sahih Muslim 1320
Ziyad b. Jubair reported that Ibn 'Umar came upon a person who was slaughtering (sacrificing) his camel and had made him kneel down. So he told him to make it stand up festered (and then sacrifice it) according to the Sunnah of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1320 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 397 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3032

Chapter: It is recommended to send the sacrificial animal to the Haram for one who does not intend to go there himself; It is reommended to garland it and to make the garland, but the one who sends it does not enter a state of Ihram, and nothing is forbidden to him because of that

Sahih Muslim 1321 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent the sacrificial animals from Medina. I wove garlands for his sacrificial animals (and then he hung them round their necks), and he would not avoid doing anything which the Muhrim avoids.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1321a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 398 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3033

Sahih Muslim 1321 b
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Shihab.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1321b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 399 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3033

Sahih Muslim 1321 c
`A'isha narrated (in another hadith narrated through another chain of transmitters) these words: "As if I am seeing myself weaving the garlands for the sacrificial animals of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1321c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 400 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3034

Sahih Muslim 1321 d
Abd al-Rahman b. al-Qasim reported on the authority of his father that he heard 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) saying: I used to weave garlands for the sacrificial animals of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with these hands of mine, but he (Allah's Apostle) neither avoided anything nor gave up anything (which a Muhrim should avoid or give up).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1321d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 401 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3035

Sahih Muslim 1321 e
'A'isha reported: I wove the garlands for the sacrificial animals of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with my own bands, and then he (the Holy Prophet) marked them, and garlanded them, and then sent them to the House, and stayed at Medina and nothing was forbidden to him which was lawful for him (before).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1321e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 402 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3036

Sahih Muslim 1321 f
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent the sacrificial animals and I wove garlands for them with my own 'hands, and he did not refrain from doing anything which he did not avoid in the state of non-Muhrim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1321f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 403 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3037

Sahih Muslim 1321 g
Al-Qasim reported the Mother of the Faithful (Hadrat 'A'isha Siddiqa) (Allah be pleased with her) as saying: I used to weave these garlands from the multicoloured wool which was with us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in the state of non Muhrim among us, and he would do all that was lawful for a lion-Muhrim with his wife.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1321g In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 404 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3038

Sahih Muslim 1321 h
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I recall how I wove garlands for the sacrificial animals (the goats) of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He sent them and then stayed with us as a non-Muhrim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1321h In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 405 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3039

Sahih Muslim 1321 i
'A'isha (Allah, be pleased, with her) reported: I often wove garlands for the sacrificial animals of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and he garlanded his sacrificial animals, and then he sent them and stayed in the ouse) avoiding nothing which a Muhrim avoids.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1321i In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 406 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3040

Sahih Muslim 1321 j
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon, him) sent some goats as sacrificial animals to the House and He garlanded them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1321j In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 407 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3041

Sahih Muslim 1321 k
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: We used to garland the goats and send them (to Mecca), and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stayed back in Medina as a non-Muhrim ard nothing was forbidden for him (which is forbidden for a Muhrim).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1321k In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 408 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3042

Sahih Muslim 1321 l
'Amra daughter of Abd al-Rahman reported that Ibn Ziyad had written to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with him) that 'Abdullah b. Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) bad said that he who sent a sacrificial animal (to Mecca) for him was forbidden what is forbidden for a pilgrim (in the state of Ihram) until the animal is sacrificed I have myself sent my sacrificial animal (to Mecca), so write to me your opinion. Amra reported 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) as saying: It is not as Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) had asserted, for I wove the garlands for the sacrificial animals of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with my own hands. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then garlanded them with his own hands, and then sent them with my father, and nothing was forbidden for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which had been made lawful for him by Allah until the animals were sacrificed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1321l In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 409 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3043

Sahih Muslim 1321 m
Masruq reported: I heard 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) clapping her hands behind the curtain and saying: I used to weave garlands for the sacrificial animals of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with my own hands, and then he (the Holy Prophet) sent them (to Mecca), and he did not avoid doing anything which a Muhritn avoids until his animal was sacrificed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1321m In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 410 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3044

Sahih Muslim 1321 n
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1321n In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 411 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3045

Chapter: It is permissible to ride the sacrificial animal if necessary

Sahih Muslim 1322 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) rerorted that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw a person who was driving a sacrificial camel (and told him to ride on it. Thereupon he said: Messenger of Allah, it is a sacrificial camel. He told him again to ride on it; (when he received the same reply) he said: Woe to you, (he uttered these words on the second or the third reply).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1322a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 412 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3046

Sahih Muslim 1322 b
This hadith has been narrated by A'raj with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): " Whereas the person was driving a sacrificial camel which was garlanded."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1322b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 413 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3047

Sahih Muslim 1322 c
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: It is one out of these (narrations) that Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) narrated to us from Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he narrated to us traditions out of which is that he said: When there was a person who was driving a garlanded sacrificial camel, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Woe to you; ride on it. He said: Messenger of Allah, it is a sacrificial animal, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Woe to you, ride on it; woe to you, ride on it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1322c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 414 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3048

Sahih Muslim 1323 a
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) happened to pass by a person who was driving a sacrificial camel, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Ride on It. He said: It is a sacrificial camel. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said twice or thrice: Ride on it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1323a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 415 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3049

Sahih Muslim 1323 b
Anas reported: Someone happened to pass by Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) with a sacrificial camel, or a sacrificial animal, whereupon he said: Ride on it. He said: It is a sacrificial camel, or animal, whereupon he said: (Ride) even if (it is a sacrificial camel).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1323b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 416 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3050

Sahih Muslim 1323 c
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: There happened to pass (a person) with a sacrificial camel by Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1323c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 417 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3051

Sahih Muslim 1324 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he was asked about riding on a sacrificial animal, and he said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Ride on it gently, when you have need for it, until you find (another) mount.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1324a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 418 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3052

Sahih Muslim 1324 b
Abu Zubair reported: I asked Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) about riding on the sacrificial animal, to which he replied: I heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Ride on them gently until you find another mount.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1324b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 419 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3053

Chapter: What should be done with the sacrificial animal if it gets injured on the way?

Sahih Muslim 1325 a
Musa b. Salama al-Hudhali reported: I and Sinan b. Salama proceeded (to Mecca to perform Umra. Sinan had a sacrificial camel with him which he was driving. The camel stopped in the way being completely exhausted and this state of it made him (Sinan) helpless. (He thought) if it stops proceeding further how he would be able to take it, along with him and said: I would definitely find out (the religious verdict) about it. I moved on in the morning and as we encamped at al-Batha', (Sinan) said: Come (along with me) to Ibn 'Abbis (Allah be pleased with them) so that we should narrate to him (this incident), and he (Sinan) reported to him the incident of the sacrificial camel. He (Ibn Abbas) said: You have referred (the matter) to the well informed person. (Now listen) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent sixteen sacrificial camels with a man whom he put in change of them. He set out and came back and said: Messenger of Allah, what should I do with those who are completely exhausted and become powerless to move on, whereupon he said: Slaughter them, and dye their hoofs in their blood, and put them on the sides of their humps, but neither you nor anyone among those who are with you must eat any part of them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1325a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 420 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3054

Sahih Muslim 1325 b
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent eighteen sacrificial camels with a person. The rest of the hadith is the same, and the first part (of the above-mentioned hadith) is not mentioned.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1325b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 421 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3055

Sahih Muslim 1326
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Dhuwaib, father of Qabisa (Allah be pleased with him) narrated to him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent under his charge the sacrificial camels, and said: If any of these is completely exhausted and you apprehend its death, then slaughter it, then dip its hoofs in its blood and imprint it on its hump; but neither you nor any one of your comrades should eat it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1326 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 422 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3056

Chapter: The farewell Tawaf is obligatory, but it is waived in the case of menstruating women

Sahih Muslim 1327
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the people used to return through every path, whereupon Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) said: None amongst you should depart until he performs the last circumambulation round the House. Zuhair said (the words are): [ARABIC: YANSWARIFUWN KULLA WAJH] and the word [arabic: FIY] was not mentioned.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1327 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 423 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3057

Sahih Muslim 1328 a
Ibn Abbas reported: The people were commanded (by the Holy Prophet) to perform the last circumambulation round the House, but menstruating women were exempted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1328a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 424 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3058

Sahih Muslim 1328 b
Tawus reported: I was in the company of Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) when Zaid b. Thabit said: Do you give religious verdict that the woman who is in menses is allowed to go without performing the last circumambulation of the House? Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said to him: Ask such and such woman of the Ansar, if you do not (believe my religious verdict) whether Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had coimmanded her this. Zaid b Thabit (went to that lady and after getting this verdict attested by her) came back to Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) smilingly and said: I did not find you but telling the truth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1328b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 425 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3059

Sahih Muslim 1211 aa
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Safiyyah bint Huyayy entered the period of menses after performing Tawaf Ifada. I made a mention of her menses to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), whereupon Allah's. Messenger (ﷺ) remarked: Well, then she will detain us. I said: Messenger of Allah. she has performed Tawif Ifada and circumambulated the House, and it was after this that she entered the period of menses. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: (If it is so), then proceed forth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211aa In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 426 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3060

Sahih Muslim 1211 ab
This hadith is narrated (from 'A'isha) on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): Safiyyah bint Huyayy, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), entered the period of menses at the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage after she had performed Tawaf Ifada in the state of cleanliness; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211ab In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 427 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3061

Sahih Muslim 1211 ac
Abd al-Rahman b. al Qasim narrated on the authority of 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) that she made a mention to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that Safiyyah had entered the period of menses. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211ac In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 428 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3062

Sahih Muslim 1211 ad
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: We feared that Safiyyah might have entered the period of menses before performing Tawaf Ifada. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to us and said: Is Safiyyah going to detain us? Thereupon we said: She has performed Tawaf Ifada. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then there is no detention (for us) now.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211ad In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 429 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3063

Sahih Muslim 1211 ae
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah, Safiyyah bint Huyayy has entered the state of menses, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Perhaps she is going to detain us. Has she not clicumambulated the House along with you (i. e. whether she has not performed Tawaf Ifada)? They said: Yes. He said: Then they should set out.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211ae In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 430 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3064

Sahih Muslim 1211 af
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) inclined to do with Safiyyah what a man feels inclined to do with his wife. They said: Messenger of Allah, she has entered the state of menses, whereupon he said: (Well) she is going to detain us. They (his wives) said: Messenger of Allah, she performed Tawaf Ziyara (Tawaf Ifada) on the Day of Nahr. Thereupon he said: Then she should proceed along with you
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211af In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 431 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3065

Sahih Muslim 1211 ag
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) decided to march (for return journey), he found Safiyyah at the door of her tent, sad and downcast. He remarked. Barren, shaven-head, you are going to detain us, and then said: Did you perform Tawaf Ifada on the Day of Nahr? She replied in the affirmative, whereupon he said: Then march on.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211ag In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 432 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3066

Sahih Muslim 1211 ah
This hadith is narrated by 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) through another chain of transmitters, but no mention is made of" sad and downcast".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1211ah In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 433 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3067

Chapter: It is recommended for pilgrims and others to enter the Ka'bah and pray therein, and supplicate in all its corners

Sahih Muslim 1329 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace, be upon him) entered the Ka'ba. Usama, Bilal and 'Uthman b. Talha, the keeper (of the Ka'ba), were along with him. He closed the door and stayed in it for some time. Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: I asked Bilal as he came out what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had done there. He said: He prayed there in (such a position) that two pillars were on his left side, one pillar on his right, and three pillars were behind him, and the House at that time was resting on six pillars.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1329a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 434 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3068

Sahih Muslim 1329 b
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came on the Day of Victory, and got down in the courtyard of the Ka'ba and he sent (a message) for 'Uthman b. Talha (Allah be pleased with them). He came with the key and opened the door. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) then entered therein and Bilal, Usama b. Zaid, and 'Uthman b. Talha (along with him), and then commanded the door to be closed. They stayed there for a considerable time, and then the door was opened, and Abdullah said: I was the first to meet Allah's Messenger. (ﷺ). outside (the Ka'ba), and Bilal was close behind him. I said to Bilal: Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observe prayer therein? He said: Yes. I said: Where? He said: Between the two pillars in front of his face. He said: I forgot to ask him as to the number of rakahs he prayed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1329b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 435 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3069

Sahih Muslim 1329 c
lbn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came daring the year of Victory on the she-camel of Usama b. Zaid until he made her kneel down in the courtyard of the Ka'ba (and got down). He then sent for 'Uthman b. Talha and said: Bring me the key. He went to his mother and she refused to give that to him. He said: By Allah, give that to him or this sword would be thrust into my side. So she gave that to him, and he came with that to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and gave that to him, and he opened the door. The rest of the hadith is the same as the above one.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1329c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 436 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3070

Sahih Muslim 1329 d
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger, (ﷺ) entered the House, and Usama, Bilal and Uthman b. Talha were with him, and they kept the door closed for a considerable time. Then it was opened and I was the first to enter the House and meet Bilal, and I said: Where did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observe prayer? He said: Between these two front pillars. I, however, forgot to ask him the number of rak'ahs that he observed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1329d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 437 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3071

Sahih Muslim 1329 e
Abdullah b. Umar reported that he reached the Ka'ba and Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had entered therein, and Bilal and Usama too. 'Uthman b. Talha closed the door to them, and they stayed there for a considerable time, and then the door was opend and Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came out, and I went upstairs and entered the House and said: Where did Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) observe prayer? They said: At this very place. I, however, forgot to ask them about the (number of) rak'ahs that he observed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1329e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 438 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3072

Sahih Muslim 1329 f
Salim narrated on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered the House along with Usama b. Zaid, Bilal and Uthman b. Talha. They closed the door from within, and, as they opened it, I was the first to get into it and meet Bilal, and I asked him: Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observe prayer in it? He said: Yes, he observed prayer between these two Yemenite pillars (pillars situated towards the side of Yemen).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1329f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 439 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3073

Sahih Muslim 1329 g
Salim b. Abdullah reported his father (Allah be pleased with him) saying: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entering the Ka'ba, and Usama b. Zaid, Bilal and 'Uthman b. Talha were along with him, but none (else) entered therein along with them. Then the door was closed for them from within. 'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: Bilal and Uthman b. Talha informed me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observed prayer in the interior of the Ka'ba between the two Yemenite pillars.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1329g In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 440 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3074

Sahih Muslim 1330
Ibn Juraij reported: I said to 'Ata': Have you heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: You have been commanded to observe circumambulation, and not commanded to enter it (the Ka'ba)? He ('Ata') said: He (Ibn Abbas) (at the same time) did not forbid entrance into it. I, however, heard him saying: Usama b. Zaid informed me that when Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) entered the House, he supplicated in all sides of it; and he did not observe prayer therein till he came out, and as he came out he observed two rak'ahs in front of the House, and said: This is your Qibla. I said to him: What is meant by its sides? Does that mean its corners? He said: (In all sides and nooks of the House) there is Qibla.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1330 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 441 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3075

Sahih Muslim 1331
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) entered the Ka'ba, and in it there were six pillars, and he stood near a pillar and made supplication, but did not observe the prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1331 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 442 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3076

Sahih Muslim 1332
Isma'il b. Abu Khalid reported: I asked Abdullah b. Abu Aufa (Allah be pleased with him), a Companion of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), whether Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had entered the House, while performing 'Umra, He said: NO.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1332 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 443 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3077

Chapter: Demolishing the Ka'bah and rebuilding it

Sahih Muslim 1333 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Messenger may peace be upon him) said to me: Had your people not been unbelievers in the recent past (had they not quite recently accepted Islam), I would have demolished the Ka'ba and would have rebuilt it on the foundation (laid) by Ibrahim; for when the Quraish had built the Ka'ba, they reduced its (area), and I would also have built (a door) in the rear.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1333a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 444 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3078

Sahih Muslim 1333 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1333b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 445 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3079

Sahih Muslim 1333 c
'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as having said this: Didn't you see that when your people built the Ka'ba, they reduced (its area with the result that it no longer remains) on the foundations (laid) by Ibrahim. I said: Messenger of Allah, why don't you rebuild it on the foundations (laid by) Ibrahim? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Had your people not been new converts to Islam, I would have done that. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: If 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) had heard it from Allah's Messenger (may peace be up (vn him), I would not have seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) abandoning the touching of the two corners situated near al-Hijr, but (for the fact) that it was not completed on the foundations (laid) by Ibrihim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1333c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 446 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3080

Sahih Muslim 1333 d
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If your people, had not been recent converts to Islam, I would have spent the treasure of the Ka'ba in the way of Allah and would have constructed its door just on the level of the ground and would have encompassed in it the space of Hijr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1333d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 447 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3081

Sahih Muslim 1333 e
'Abdullah b. Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) reported on the authority of his mother's sister ('A'isha) saying that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: 'A'isha, if your people had not been recently polytheists (and new converts to Islam), I would have demolished the Ka'ba, and would have brought it to the level of the ground and would have constructed two doors, one facing the east and the other one to the west, and would have added to it six cubits of area from Hijr, for the Quraish had reduced it when they rebuilt it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1333e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 448 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3082

Sahih Muslim 1333 f
'Ata' reported: The House was burnt during the time of Yazid b. Muawiya when the people of Syria had fought (in Mecca). And it happened with it (the Ka'ba) what was (in store for it). Ibn Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) felt it (in the same state) until the people came in the season (of Hajj). (The idea behind was) that he wanted to exhort them or incite them (to war) against the people of Syria. When the people had arrived he said to them: O people, advise me about the Ka'ba. Should I demolish it and then build it from its very foundation, or should I repair whatever has been damaged of it? Ibn 'Abbas said: An idea has occurred to me according to which I think that you should only repair (the portion which has been) damaged, and leave the House (in that very state in which) people embraced Islam (and leave those very stones in the same state) when people embraced Islam, and over which Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had raised it. Thereupon Ibn Zubair said: It the house of any one of you is burnt, he would not be contented until he had reconstructed it, then what about the House of your Lord (which is far more Important than your house)? I would seek good advice from my Lord thrice and then I would make up (my mind) about this affair. After seeking good advice thrice, he made up his mind to demolish it. The people apprehended that calamity might fall from heaven on those persons who would be first to climb (over the building for the purpose of demolishing it), till one (took up courage, and ascended the roof), and threw down one of its stones. When the people saw no calamity befalling him, they followed him, demolished it until it was razed to the ground. Then Ibn Zubair erected pillars and hung cartains on them (in order to provide facilities to the people for observing the time of its construction). And the walls were raised; and Ibn Zubair said: I heard 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) say that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had observed: If the people had Rot recently (abandoned) unbelief, find I had means enough to reconstruct it, which I had not, I would have definitely excompassed in it five cubits of area from Hijr. And I would also have constructed a door for the people to enter, and a door for their exit. I today have (the means to spend) and I entertain no fearfrom the side of people (that they would protest against this change). So he added five cubits of area from the side of Hatim to it that there appeared (the old) foundation (upon which Hadrat Ibrahim had built the Ka'ba). and the people saw that and it was upon this foundation that the wall was raised. The length of the Ka'ba was eighteen cubits. when addition was made to it (which was in its breadth), then naturally the length appears to be) small (as compared with its breadth). Then addition of ten cubits (of area) was made in its length (also). Two doors were also constructed, one of which (was meant) for entrance and the other one for exit. When Ibn Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) was killed, Hajjaj wrote to 'Abd al-Malik (b. Marwan) informing him about it, and telling him that Ibn Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) had built (the Ka'ba) on those very foundations (which were laid by Ibrahim) and which reliable persons among the Meccans had seen. 'Abd al-Malik wrote to him: We are not concerned with the censuring of Ibn Zubair in anything. Keep intact the addition made by him in the side of length, and whatever he has added frem the side of Hijr revert to (its previous) foundation, and wall up the door which he had opened. Thus Hajjaj at the command of Abd al-Malik) demolished it (that portion) and rebuilt it on (its previous) foundations.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1333f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 449 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3083

Sahih Muslim 1333 g
Abdullah b. 'Ubaid reported that Harith b. 'Abdullah led a deputation to 'Abd al-Malik b. Marwan during his caliphate. 'Abd al-Malik said: I do riot think that Abu Khubaib (i. e. Ibn Zabair) had heard from 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) (about the intended wish of the Prophet [may peace be upon him) In regard to the alteration of the Ka'ba). Harith said: Yes, I myself did hear from her. He ('Abd al-Malik) said: Well, tell me what you heard from her. He stated that she (Hadrat 'A'isha) had said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) remarked: Verily your people have reduced (the area) of the House from its (original foundations, and if they had not recently abandoned polytheism (and embraced Islam) I would have reversed it to (those foundations) which they had left out of it. nd if your people would take initiative after me in rebuilding it, then come along with me so that I should show you what they have left out of it. He showed her about fifteen cubits of area from the side of Hatim (that they had separated). This is the narration transmitted by 'Abdullah b. Ubaid. Walid b. 'Ata' has, however, made this addition to it:" Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: I would have made two doors on the level of the ground (facing) the east and the west. Do you know why your people raised the level of its door (i. e. the door of the Ka'ba)? She said: No. He said: (They did it) out of vanity so that (they might be in a position) to grant admittance to him only whom they wished. When a person intended to get into it, they let him climb (the stairs), and as he was about to enter, they pushed him and he fell down." 'Abd al-Malik said to Harith; Did you yourself hear her saying this? He said: Yes. He (Harith) said that he ('Abd al-Malik) scratched the ground with his staff for some time and then said: I wish I had left his (Ibn Zubair's) work there.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1333g In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 450 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3084

Sahih Muslim 1333 h
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1333h In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 451 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3085

Sahih Muslim 1333 i
Abu Qaza'ah reported that while Abd al-Malik b. Marwan was circumambulating the Ka'ba he said: May Allah ruin Ibn Zubair that he lies in attributing to the Mother of the Faithful, as he says: I heard her stating that Allah's Messenger (may'peace be upon him) had said: 'A'isha, if your people had not been new converts to Islam, I would have demolished the House and would have added (in it area) from the Hijr for your people have reduced the area from its foundations. Harith b. 'Abdullah b. Abu Rabi'a (Allah be pleased with him) said: Commander of the Faithful, don't say that, for I heard the Mother of the Faithful saying this, whereupon he said: If I had heard this before demolishing it, I would have left it in the state in which Ibn Zabair had built it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1333i In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 452 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3086

Chapter: The wall and the door of the Ka'bah

Sahih Muslim 1333 j
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the wall, circumpassing the House (i. e. whether the wall on the side of Hijr was included in the Ka'ba). He said, Yes. I said: Then why did they not include it in the House? He said: 'Your people ran short of the means (to do so). I said: Why is it that the level of its door is raised high? He said: Your people did it so that they should admit one whom they liked, and forbid him whom they disliked, and if your people were not new converts to faith, and I did not apprehend that their hearts would feel agitated at this. I would have definitely included (the area of) this wall-in the House and would have brought the door to the level of the ground.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1333j In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 453 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3087

Sahih Muslim 1333 k
'A'isha reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about Hijr, and the rest of the hadith is the same. I also said: Why is it that the door has been made on a higher level, and one cannot (get into it) but with the help of a ladder? The rest of the hadith is the same as reported above and the concluding words are: (I do not change it) out of the apprehension that their hearts may disapprove of it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1333k In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 454 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3088

Chapter: Hajj on behalf of one who is incapable of doing it because of chronic illness, old age and the like, or on behalf of one who has died

Sahih Muslim 1334
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that while al-Fadl b. Abbas had been riding behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a women of the tribe of Khath'am came to him (to the Holy Proppet) asking for a religious verdict. Fadl looked at her and she looked at him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) turned the face of al-Fadl to the other side. She said: Messenger of Allah, there is an obligation from Allah upon His servants in regard to Hajj. (But) my father is an aged man; he is incapable of riding safely. May I perform Hajj on his behalf? He said: Yes. It was during the Farewell Pilgrimage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1334 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 455 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3089

Sahih Muslim 1335
Fadl reported that a woman of Banu Khath'am said: Messenger of Allah, my father is very old. There is an old obligation of Hajj upon him from Allah, but he is not capable of sitting on the back of the camel. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Perform Hajj on his behalf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1335 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 456 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3090

Chapter: Validity of a child's hajj, and the reward of the one who takes him for Hajj

Sahih Muslim 1336 a
Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) met some riders at al-Rauha and asked who they were. They replied that they were Muslims. They said: Who art thou? He said: (I am) Messengef of Allah. A woman (then) lifted up a boy to him and said: Would this child be credited with having performed the Hajj? Thereupon he said: Yes, and you will have a reward.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1336a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 457 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3091

Sahih Muslim 1336 b
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: A woman lifted up her child and said: Messenger of Allah, would the child be credited with having performed the Hajj? Thereupon he said: Yes, and there would be a reward for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1336b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 458 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3092

Sahih Muslim 1336 c
Karaib reported: A woman lifted a child and said: Messenger of Allah, would he be credited with Hajj? He said: Yes. and for you there would be a reward.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1336c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 459 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3093

Sahih Muslim 1336 d
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1336d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 460 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3094

Chapter: Hajj is obligatory once in a lifetime

Sahih Muslim 1337
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) addressed us and said: O people, Allah has made Hajj obligatory for you; so perform Hajj. Thereupon a person said: Messenger of Allah, (is it to be performed) every year? He (the Holy Prophet) kept quiet, and he repeated (these words) thrice, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If I were to say" Yes," it would become obligatory (for you to perform it every year) and you would not be able to do it. Then he said: Leave me with what I have left to you, for those who were before you were desroyed because of excessive questioning, and their opposition to their apostles. So when I command you to do anything, do it as much as it lies in your power and when I forbid you to do anything, then abandon it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1337 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 461 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3095

Chapter: A woman travelling with a Mahram for Hajj and other purposes

Sahih Muslim 1338 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A woman should not set out on three (days' journey) except when she has a Mahram with her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1338a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 462 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3096

Sahih Muslim 1338 b
This hadith has been narrated on the same authority by Ubaidullah. And in the narration of Abu Bakr (the words are): " More than three (days)." Ibn Numair narrated on the authority of his father, (and the words are):" Three (days) except (when) she has a Mahram with her."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1338b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 463 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3097

Sahih Muslim 1338 c
'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah -be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: It is not lawful for a woman who believes in Allah and the Hereafter to travel for more than three nights journey except when there is a Mahram with her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1338c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 464 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3098

Sahih Muslim 827 d
Qaza'ah reported: I heard a hadith from Abu Sa'id (Allah be pleased with him) and it impressed me (very much), so I said to him: Did you hear it (yourself) from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? Thereupon he said: (Can) I speak of anything about Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which I did not bear? He said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: Do not set out on a journey (for religious devotion) but for the three mosques-for this mosque of mine (at Medina) the Sacred Mosque (at Mecca), and the Mosque al-Aqsa (Bait al-Maqdis), and I heard him saying also: A woman should not travel for two days duration, but only when there is a Mahram with her or her husband.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 827d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 465 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3099

Sahih Muslim 827 e
Qaza'ah reported: I heard Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) saying: I heard four things from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which impressed me and captivated me (and one out of these is this), that he forbade a woman to undertake journey extending over two days but with her husband, or with a Mahram; and he then narrated the rest of the hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 827e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 466 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3100

Sahih Muslim 827 f
Abu Sa'id (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A woman should not set out on three (days') journey, but in the company of a Mahram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 827f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 467 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3101

Sahih Muslim 827 g
Abu Sa'id Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: A woman should not set out on a journey extending beyond three nights but with a Mahram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 827g In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 468 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3102

Sahih Muslim 827 h
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters and he said: " More than three (days) except in the company of a Mahram."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 827h In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 469 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3103

Sahih Muslim 1339 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is not lawful for a Muslim woman to travel a night's journey except when there is a Mahram with her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1339a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 470 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3104

Sahih Muslim 1339 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: It is not lawful for a woman who believes in Allah and the Hereafter to undertake a day's journey except in the company of a Mahram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1339b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 471 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3105

Sahih Muslim 1339 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is not lawful for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafter to undertake journey extending over a day and a night except when there is a Mahram with her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1339c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 472 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3106

Sahih Muslim 1339 d
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is not lawful for a woman to undertake three (days,) journey except when there is a Mahram with her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1339d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 473 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3107

Sahih Muslim 1340 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is not lawful for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafter to undertake journey extending over three days or more, except when she is in the company of her father, or her son, or her husband, or her brother, or any other Mahram. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1340a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 474 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3108

Sahih Muslim 1340 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1340b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 475 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3109

Sahih Muslim 1341 a
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delivering a sermon and making this observation:" No person should be alone with a woman except when there is a Mahram with her, and the woman should not undertake journey except with a Mahram." A person stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, my wife has set out for pilgrimage, whereas I am enlisted to fight in such and such battle, whereupon he said:" You go and perform Hajj with your wife."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1341a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 476 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3110

Sahih Muslim 1341 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by 'Amr on the authority of the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1341b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 477 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3111

Sahih Muslim 1341 c
Ibn Juraij narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of it: " No person (man) should be alone with a woman except when there is a Mahram with her."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1341c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 478 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3112

Chapter: It is recommended to recite statements of remembrance when setting out for Hajj or any other purpose, and the best of this remembrances

Sahih Muslim 1342
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mounted his camel while setting out on a journey, he glorified Allah (uttered Allah-o-Akbar) thrice, and then said: Hallowed is He Who subdued for us this (ride) and we were not ourselves powerful enough to use It as a ride, and we are going to return to our Lord. O Allah, we seek virtue and piety from Thee in this journey of ours and the act which pleaseth Thee. O Allah, lighten this journey of ours, and make its distance easy for us. O Allah, Thou art (our) companion during the journey, and guardian of (our) family. O Allah, I seek refuge with Thee from hardships of the journey, gloominess of the sights, and finding of evil changes in property and family on return. And he (the Holy Prophet) uttered (these words), and made this addition to them: We are returning, repentant, worshipping our Lord. and praising Him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1342 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 479 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3113

Sahih Muslim 1343 a
Abdullah b. Sarjis (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set forth on a journey, he sought refuge (with Allah) from the hardships of the travelling, and finding of evil changes on return, and disgrace after honour, and the curse of the oppressed and a gloomy sad scene in family and property.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1343a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 480 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3114

Sahih Muslim 1343 b
A hadlth like this has been narrated on the authority of Asim With the same chain of transmitters except (this difference) that the hadith transmitted by 'Abd al-Wahid (one of the narrators) the (word)" property" precedes the family, and in the hadith transmitted by Mahammad b. Khazim (the word)" family" precedes (theword" Property"), on returning home, in the narrations of both the narrators (these words are found): " O Allah I seek refuge with Thee from the hardships of the journey."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1343b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 481 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3115

Chapter: What should be said when returning from Hajj and other journeys

Sahih Muslim 1344 a
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came back from the battle or from expeditions or from Hajj or Umra and as he reached the top of the hillock or upon the elevated hard ground, he uttered Allah-o- Akbar thrice, and then said: There is no god but Allah. He is One, there is no partner with Him, His is the sovereignty and His is the praise and He is Potent over everything. (We are) returning, repenting, worshipping, prostrating before our Lord, and we praise Him Allah fulfilled His promise and helped His servant, and routed the confederates alone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1344a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 482 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3116

Sahih Muslim 1344 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters (but with one alteration) that here Allah-o-Akbar is mentioned twice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1344b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 483 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3117

Sahih Muslim 1345 a
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I and Abu Talha (both) came back along with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). Safiyyah (the wife of the Holy Prophet) rode behind him on his camel and as we came to the out- skirts of Medina he said: (We are those) who return, who repent, who worship our Lord, who praise (Him), and he went on uttering this until we entered Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1345a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 484 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3118

Sahih Muslim 1345 b
A hadith like this has been narrated by Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1345b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 485 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3119

Chapter: It is recommended to stop in Batha' of Dhul-Hulaifah and pray there when departing from Hajj and 'Umrah, or any time one passes through it

Sahih Muslim 1257 c
Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made (his camel) kneel down (i, e. halt at the stony ground of Dhu'l-Hulaifa) and prayed there, and so did Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1257c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 486 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3120

Sahih Muslim 1257 d
Nafi' reported that 'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to halt his camel in the stony ground at Dhu'l-Hulaifa, where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to make a halt (and pray).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1257d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 487 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3121

Sahih Muslim 1257 e
Nafi' reported that when 'Abdullah b. 'Umar returned from Hajj or 'Umra he made his camel kneel down (i. e. halted) in the stony ground of Dhu'l-Hulaifa where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had made his camel halt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1257e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 488 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3122

Sahih Muslim 1346 a
Salim (b. Abdullah b. 'Umar) reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them) that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) was visited by (someone, i. e. an angel) during the fag end of the night at Dhu'l-Hulaifa, and it was said to him: Verily it is a blessed stony-ground.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1346a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 489 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3123

Sahih Muslim 1346 b
Salim b. Abdullah b. Umar reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them) that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came to Dhu'l- Hulaifa in the heart of the valley at the fag end of the night, and it was said to him: It is a blessed stony ground. Musa (one of the narrators) said: Salim made his came) halt at the mosque where 'Abdullah made his camel halt as seeking the place of stay of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). It is, in fact, situated at a lower plain than the mosque, which stands in the heart of the valley, and it is between it (the mosque) (and Qibla) that that place (where Allah's Apostle used to get down for rest and prayer) is situated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1346b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 490 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3124

Chapter: No idolator may circumambulate the house, and no one may circumambulate the house naked, and when the greatest day of Hajj is

Sahih Muslim 1347
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Abu Bakr Siddiq (Allah be pleased with him) sent me during Hajj before the Farewell Pilgrimage for which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had appointed him an Amir, among a group of people whom he had ordered to make announcement to the people on the Day of Nahr:" After this year no polytheist may perform the Pilgrimage and no naked person may circumambulate the House." Ibn Shihab stated that Humaid b. Abd al-Rahman said that according to this narration of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) the day of Hajj al-Akbar (Great Hajj) is this Day of Nahr (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1347 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 491 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3125

Chapter: The virtue of the day of 'Arafat

Sahih Muslim 1348
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no day when God sets free more servants from Hell than the Day of 'Arafa. He draws near, then praises them to the angels, saying: What do these want? .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1348 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 492 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3126

Sahih Muslim 1349 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: An Umra is an expiation for the sins committed between it and the next, and Hajj which is accepted will receive no other reward than Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1349a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 493 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3127

Sahih Muslim 1349 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1349b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 494 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3128

Sahih Muslim 1350 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who came to this House (Ka'ba) (with the intention of performing Pilgrimage), and neither spoke indecently nor did he act wickedly. would return (free from sin) as on the (very first day) his mother bore him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1350a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 495 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3129

Sahih Muslim 1350 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mainsur with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): " He who performed Pilgrimage but neither spoke indecently nor acted wickedly."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1350b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 496 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3130

Sahih Muslim 1350 c
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1350c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 497 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3131

Chapter: Pilgrims staying in Makkah, and Inheriting its houses

Sahih Muslim 1351 a
Usama b. Zaid b. Haritha (Allah be pleased with him) said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): Will you stay in your house at Mecca (which you abandoned at the time of migration)? Thereupon he said: Has 'Aqil left for as any land or house? And 'Aqil and Talib became the Inheritors of Abu Talib's (property), and neither Ja'far nor 'Ali inherited anything from him, for both (Ja'far and 'Ali) were Muslims whereas 'Aqil and Talib were non-Muslims.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1351a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 498 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3132

Sahih Muslim 1351 b
Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah's Messenger, God willing, where will you stay tomorrow? And it was at the time of the Conquest (of Mecca). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Has 'Aqil left any accommodation for us?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1351b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 499 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3133

Sahih Muslim 1351 c
Narrated Usama b. Zaid : Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah's Messenger, God willing, where will you stay tomorrow? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Has 'Aqil left any accommodation for us?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1351c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 500 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3133

Chapter: It is permissible for the one who emigrated from Makkah to stay there for three days after completing Hajj and 'Umrah, and no more than that

Sahih Muslim 1352 a
Al-'Ali' b. al-Hadrami reported Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon as saying: For a Mahijir, it is only three (days') stay at Mecca, after completing (the Hajj or 'Umra) that is allowed, and it seemed as if he was saying that he should not (stay) beyond this (period).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1352a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 501 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3134

Sahih Muslim 1352 b
Al-'Ala' b. al-Hadrami reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Muhijir should stay at Mecca after performing the rituals (of Hajj) but for three (days) only.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1352b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 502 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3135

Sahih Muslim 1352 c
Al-'Ala' b. al-Hadrami reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is only for three nights that a Muhajir should stay at Mecca after the completion of the rituals of Hajj.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1352c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 503 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3136

Sahih Muslim 1352 d
Al-" Ala' b. al-Hadrami reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The stay at Mecca after the completion of his rituals (of Hajj) is only for three days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1352d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 504 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3137

Sahih Muslim 1352 e
Ibn Juraij narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1352e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 505 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3138

Chapter: The sanctity of Makkah and the sanctity of its game, grasses, trees and lost property, except for the one who announces it, is forever

Sahih Muslim 1353 a
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying on the Day of Victory over Mecca: There is no Hijra (emigration) but only Jihad and good intention; and when you are called to battle, then go forth. He also said on the Day of Victory over Mecca: Allah made this town sacred on the day He created the earth and the heavens; so it is -sacred by the sacred- ness conferred on it by Allah until the Day of Resurrection and fighting in it was not lawful to anyone before me, and it was made lawful for me only during an hour on one day, for it is sacred by the sacredness conferred on it by Allah until the Day of Resurrection. Its thorns are not to be cut, its game is not to be molested, and the things dropped are to be picked up only by one who makes a public announcement of it, and its fresh herbage is not to be cut. Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah, exception may be made in case of rush, for it is useful for their blacksmiths and for their houses. He (the Holy Prophet) conceding the suggestion of 'Abbas) said: Except rush.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1353a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 506 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3139

Sahih Muslim 1353 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Mansur, but he did not mention: " On that very day He created the heavens and the earth," and he (the narrator) substituted the word" fighting" (qital) for" killing" (qatl), and further said:" No one is to pick up the dropped thing except one who makes a public announcement of it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1353b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 507 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3140

Sahih Muslim 1354
Abu Shuraih al-'Adawi reported that he said to Amr b. Sa'id when he was sending troops to Mecca: Let me tell you something. O Commander, which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said on the day following, the Conquest which my ears heard and my heart has retained, and my eyes saw as he spoke it. He praised Allah and extolled Him and then said: Allah, not men, has made Mecca sacred; so it is not permissible for any person believing in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood in it, or lop a tree in it. If anyone seeks a concession on the basis of fighting of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), tell him that Allah permitted His Messenger, but not you, and He gave him permission only for an hour on one day, and its sacredness was restored on the very day like that of yesterday. Let him who is present convey the information to him who is absent. It was said to Abu Shuraih: What did Amr say to you? He said: I am better informed of that than you, Abu Shuraih, but the sacred territory does not grant protection to one who is disobedient, or one who runs away after shedding blood, or one who runs away after committing
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1354 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 508 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3141

Sahih Muslim 1355 a
Abu Huraira, (Allah be pleased with him) reported. When Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, granted Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) victory over Mecca, he stood before people and praised and extolled Allah and then said: Verily Allah held back the elephants from Mecca and gave the domination of it to His Messenger and believers, and it (this territory) was not violable to anyone before me and it was made violable to me for an hour of a day, and it shall not be violable to anyone after me. So neither molest the game, nor weed out thorns from it. And it is not lawful for anyone to pick up a thing dropped but one who makes public announcement of it. And it a relative of anyone is killed he is entitled to opt for one of two things. Either he should be paid blood-money or he can take life as (a just retribution). 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah's Messenger, but Idhkhir (a kind of herbage), for we use it for our graves and for our houses, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: With the exception of Idhkhir. A person known as Abu Shah, one of the people of Yemen, stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, (kindly) write it for me. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said I Write it for Abu Shah. Walid said: I asked al-Auzai': What did his saying mean:" Write it for me, Messenger of Allah"? He said: This very address that he had heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1355a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 509 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3142

Sahih Muslim 1355 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: The people of the Khuza'ah tribe killed a man of the tribe of Laith in the Year of Victory as a retaliation for one whom they had killed (whom the people of the tribe of Laith had killed). It was reported to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He mounted his camel and delivered this address: Verily Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, held back the Ele- phants from Mecca, and gave its domination to His Messenger and believers. Behold, it was not violable for anyone before me and it will not be violable for anyone after me. Behold, it was made violable for me for an hour of a day; and at this very hour it has again been made inviolable (for me as well as for others). So its thorns are not to be cut, its trees are not to be lopped, and (no one is allowed to) pick up a thing dropped, but the one who makes an announcement of it. And one whose fellow is killed is allowed to opt between two alternatives: either he should receive blood-money or get the life of the (murderer) in return. He (the narrator said): A person from the Yemen, who was called Abu Shah, came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, write it down for me, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: Write it down for Abu Shah. One of the persons from among the Quraish also said: Except Idhkhir, for we use it in our houses ant our graves. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Except Idhkhir.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1355b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 510 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3143

Chapter: The prohibition of carrying weapons in Makkah when there is no need for that

Sahih Muslim 1356
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) say: It is not permissible for any one of you to carry weapons in Mecca.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1356 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 511 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3144

Chapter: It is permissible to enter Makkah without Ihram

Sahih Muslim 1357
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) entered Mecca in the Year of Victory with a helmet on his head; and when he took it off, a man came to him and said: Ibn Khatal is hanging on to the curtains of the Ka'ba, whereupon he said: Kill him. Malik (one of the narrators) attested this statement having been made.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1357 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 512 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3145

Sahih Muslim 1358 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered Mecca and Qutaiba (another narrator) stated that he entered Mecca in the Year of Victory, wearing a black turban, but not wearing the Ihram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1358a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 513 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3146

Sahih Muslim 1358 b
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) entered on the day of Victory of Mecca wearing a black turban on his head.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1358b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 514 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3147

Sahih Muslim 1359 a
Amr b. Huraith reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) addressed the people (on the day of the Victory of Mecca) with a black turban on his head.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1359a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 515 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3148

Sahih Muslim 1359 b
Ja'far b. 'Amr b. Huraith reported his father as saying: As if I am seeing Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the pulpit with a black turban on his head, and its two ends hanging between his shoulders. Abu Bakr (another narrator) did not make mention of:" Upon the pulpit".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1359b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 516 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3149

Chapter: The virtue of Al-Madinah and the Prophet's Prayer for it to be blessed. Its sanctity and the sanctity of its game and trees. The Boundaries of its sanctuary

Sahih Muslim 1360 a
'Abdullah b. Zaid b. 'Asim (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verily Ibrahim declared Mecca sacred and supplicated (for blessings to be showered) upon its inhabitants, and I declare Medina to be sacred as lbrahim had declared Mecca to be sacred. I have supplicated (Allah for His blessings to be showered) in its sa' and its mudd (two standards of weight and measurement) twice as did Ibrahim for the inhabitants of Mecca.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1360a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 517 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3150

Sahih Muslim 1360 b
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1360b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 518 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3150

Sahih Muslim 1361 a
Rafi' b. Khadij reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Ibrahim declared Mecca as sacred and I declare sacred the area between its two stony grounds (lava lands by which he meant Medina).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1361a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 519 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3151

Sahih Muslim 1361 b
Nafi' b. Jubair reported that Marwan b. al-Hakam (Allah be pleased with him) addressed people and made mention of Mecca and its inhabitants and its sacredness, but he made no mention of Medina, its inhabitants and its sacredness. Rafi' b. Khadij called to him and said: What is this that I hear you making mention of Mecca and its inhabitants and its sacredness, but you did not make mention of Medina and its inhabitants and its sacredness, while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has also declared sacred (the area) between its two lava lands (Medina)? And (we have record of this) with us written on Khaulani parchment. If you like, I can read it out to you. Thereupon Marwan became silent, and then Said: I too have heard some part of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1361b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 520 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3152

Sahih Muslim 1362
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Ibrahim declared Mecca as sacred; I declare Medina, that between the two mountains, as inviolable. No tree should be lopped and no game is to be molested.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1362 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 521 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3153

Sahih Muslim 1363 a
Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I have declared sacred the territory between the two lava plains of Medina, so its trees should not be cut down, or its game killed; and he also said: Medina is best for them if they knew. No one leaves it through dislike of it without Allah putting in it someone better than he in place of him; and no one will stay there in spite of its hardships and distress without my being an intercessor or witness on behalf of him on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1363a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 522 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3154

Sahih Muslim 1363 b
'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, and then the (above-mentioned) hadith was narrated with this addition: " None should nurse ill-will towards the people of Medina, or Allah will melt him in fire like the melting of lead or the dissolution of salt in water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1363b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 523 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3155

Sahih Muslim 1364
'Amir b. Sa'd reported that Sa'd rode to his castle in al-'Aqiq and found a slave cutting down the trees, or beating off their leaves, so he stripped him off his belongings. When Sa'd returned, there came to him the masters of the slave and negotiated with him asking him to return to their slave or to them what he had taken from their slave, whereupon he said: God forbid that I should return anything which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has given me as spoil, and refused to return anything to them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1364 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 524 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3156

Sahih Muslim 1365 a
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Abu Talha (Allah be pleased with him): Find for me a servant from amongst your boys to serve me. Abu Talha went out along with me and made me sit behind him. And I used to serve Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) whenever he got down from the camel. And in one hadith he said: He proceeded and when (the mountain of) Uhud was within sight, he said: This is the mountain which loves us and we love it. And as he came close to Medina he said: O Allah, I declare (the area) between the two mountains of it (Medina) sacred just as Ibrahim declared Mecca as sacred. O Allah, bless them (the people of Medina) in their mudd and sa'.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1365a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 525 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3157

Sahih Muslim 1365 b
Anas b. Malik reported a hadith like this from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) except with this variation that he said: " I declare sacred the area between its two lava mountains."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1365b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 526 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3158

Sahih Muslim 1366
'Asim reported: I asked Anas b. Malik whether Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had declared Medina as sacred. He said: Yes. (the area) between so and so. He who made any innovation in it, and further said to me: It is something serious to make any innovation in it (and he who does it) there is upon him the curse of Allah, and that of the angels and of all the people, Allah will not accept from him on the Day of Resurrection either obligatory acts or the surpererogatory acts. Ibn Anas said: Or he accommodates an innovator.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1366 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 527 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3159

Sahih Muslim 1367
'Asim reported: I asked Anas (Allah be pleased with him) whether Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had declared Medina as sacred. He said: Yes, it is sacred, so its tree is not to be cut; and he who did that let the curse of Allah and that of the angels and of all people be upon him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1367 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 528 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3160

Sahih Muslim 1368
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Allah bless them in their measurements, bless them in their sa's and bless them in their mudd.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1368 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 529 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3161

Sahih Muslim 1369
Anas b. Malik (Allah he pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: O Allah, increase in Medina twice the blessings (Thou showered) on Mecca.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1369 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 530 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3162

Sahih Muslim 1370 a
Ibrahim al-Taimi reported on the authority of his father: 'Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be pleased with him) addressed us and said: He who thought that we have besides the Holy Qur'an anything else that we recite, he told a lie. And this document which is hanging by the sheath of the sword contains but the ages of the camels, and the nature of the wounds. He (Hadrat 'Ali) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Medina is sacred from 'Air to Thaur; So if anyone makes an innovation or accommodates an innovator, the curse of Allah, the angels, and all persons will fall upon him, and Allah will not accept any obligatory or supererogatory act as recompense from them. And the protection granted by the Muslims is one and must be respected by the humblest of them. If anyone makes a false claim to paternity, or being a client of other than his own masters, there is upon him the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people. Allah will not accept from him any recompense in the form of obligatory acts or supererogatory acts. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr and Zabair ends with (these words): The humblest among them should respect it; and what follows after it is not mentioned there, and in the hadith transmitted by them (these words are) not found: (The document was hanging) on the sheath of his sword.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1370a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 531 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3163

Sahih Muslim 1370 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters (but at the end) these words are added: " He who violated the covenant with a Muslim, there is upon him the curse of Allah, of angels and of all people. Neither an obligatory act nor a supererogatory act would be accepted from him as recompense on the Day of Resurrection; and in the hadith transmitted by two other narrators these words are not found:" He who claimed false paternity." And in the hadith transmitted by Waki' there is no mention of the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1370b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 532 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3164

Sahih Muslim 1370 c
A hadith like this has been narrated with the same chain of transmitters by A'mash with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1370c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 533 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3165

Sahih Muslim 1371 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Medina is a sacred territory, so he who made any innovation in it. or gave protection to an innovator, there is upon him the curse of Allah, that of the angels and that of all the people. There would not be accepted on the Day of Resurrection either obligatory acts or supererogatory acts from him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1371a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 534 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3166

Sahih Muslim 1371 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters, but no mention has been made of the Day of Resurrection. But this addition is made: " The protection granted by Muslims is one and must be respected by the humblest of them. And he who broke the covenant made by a Muslim, there is a curse of Allah, of his angels, and of the whole people upon him, and neither an obligatory act nor a supererogatory act would be accepted from him as recompense on the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1371b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 535 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3167

Sahih Muslim 1372 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: If I were to see deer grazing in Medina, I would have never molested them, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has stated: There is between the two lava mountains a sacred territory.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1372a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 536 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3168

Sahih Muslim 1372 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) declared sacred the territory between two lava mountains of Medina. Abu Huraira said: If I were to find deer in the territory between the two mountains, I would not molest them, and he (the Holy Prophet) declared twelve miles of suburb around Medina as a prohibited pasture.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1372b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 537 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3169

Sahih Muslim 1373 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when the people saw the first fruit (of the season or of plantation) they brought it to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). When he received it he said: O Allah, bless us in our fruits; and bless us in our city; and bless us in our sa's and bless us in our mudd. O Allah, Ibrahim was Thy servant, Thy friend, and Thy apostle; and I am Thy servant and Thy apostle. He (Ibrahim) made supplication to Thee for (the showering of blessings upon) Mecca, and I am making supplication to Thee for Medina just as he made supplication to Thee for Mecca, and the like of it in addition. He would then call to him the youngest child and give him these fruits.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1373a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 538 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3170

Sahih Muslim 1373 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was given the first fruit and he said: O Allah, shower blessings upon us in our city, and in our fruits, in our mudd and in our sa's, blessings upon blessings, and he would then give that to the youngest of the children present there.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1373b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 539 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3171

Chapter: Encouragement to live in Al-Madinah and to be patient on bearing its distress and hardships

Sahih Muslim 1374 a
Abu Sa'id Maula al-Mahri reported that they were hard pressed by the distress and hardship of Medina, and he come to AbU Sa'Id al-Khudri and said to him: I have a large family (to support) and we are enduring hardships; I have, therefore, made up my mind to take my family to some fertile land. Thereupon Abu Sa'id said: Don't do that, stick to Medina, for we have come out with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and (I think that he also said) until we reached 'Usfan, and he (the Prophet along with his Companions) stayed there for some nights. There the people said: By Allah, we are lying here idle, whereas our children are unprotected behind us, and we do not feel secure about them. This (apprehension of theirs) reached Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), whereupon he said: What is this matter concerning you that has reached me? (I do not retain how he said it, whether he said like this:) By Him (in the name of Whom) I take oath, (or he said like this:) By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I made up my mind or if you like (I do not retain what word did he actually say), I should command my camel to proceed and not to let it halt until it comes to Medina and then said: Ibrahim declared Mecca as the sacred territory and it became sacred, and I declare Medina as the sacred territory-the area between the two mountains ('Air and Uhud). Thus no blood is to be shed within its (bounds) and no weapon is to be carried for fighting, and the leaves of the trees there should not be beaten off except for fodder. O Allah, bless us in our city; O Allah, bless us in our sil; O Allah, bless us in our mudd; O Allah, bless us in our sa; O Allah, bless us in our mudd. O Allah, bless us in our city. O Allah, bless with this blessing two more blessings. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, there is no ravine or mountain path of Medina which is not protected by two angels until you reach there. (He then said to the people:) Proceed, and we, therefore, proceeded and we came to Medina By Him (in Whose name) we take oath and (in Whose name) oath is taken (Hammad is in doubt about it), we had hardly put down our camel saddles on arriving at Medina that we were attacked by the people of the tribe of 'Abdullah b. Ghatafan but none dared to do it before.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1374a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 540 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3172

Sahih Muslim 1374 b
Abu Sa'id al-Kbudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: O Allah, bless us in our sa' and mud and shower with its blessings two other blessings (multiply blessings showerted upon it).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1374b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 541 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3173

Sahih Muslim 1374 c
A hadith like this has been narrated by Yabya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1374c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 542 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3174

Sahih Muslim 1374 d
Abu Sa'id Maula al-Mahri reported that he came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri during the nights (of the turmoil) of al-Barrah, and sought his advice about leaving Medina, and complained of the high prices prevailing therein and his large family, and informed him that he could not stand the hardships of Medina and its rugged surrounding. He said to him: Woe to you; I will not advise you to do it, for I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No one will endure hardships of Medina without my being an intercessor or a witness on his behalf on the Day of Resurrectiar), if he is a Muslim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1374d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 543 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3175

Sahih Muslim 1374 e
Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority of his father Abu Sa'id (Allah be pleased with him) that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I have declared sacred what is between the two lava grounds of Medina just as Ibrahim (peace be upon him) declared Mecca as sacred. He (the narrator) then said: Abu Sa'id caught hold of (Abu Bakr, another narrator, used the word" found") a bird in his hand and then released it from his hand and set it free.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1374e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 544 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3176

Sahih Muslim 1375
Sahl b. Hunif reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pointed with his hands towards Medina and said: That is a sacred territory and a place of safety.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1375 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 545 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3177

Sahih Muslim 1376 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: When we came to Medina, and it was an unhealthy, uncogenial place, Abu Bakr fell sick and Bilal also fell sick; and when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw the illness of his Companions he said: O Allah, make Medina as congenial to us as you made Mecca congenial or more than that; make it conducive to health, and bleesus in its sa' and in its mudd, and transfer its fever to al-juhfa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1376a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 546 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3178

Sahih Muslim 1376 b
This hadith has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwa with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1376b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 547 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3179

Sahih Muslim 1377 a
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who patiently endures the hardships of it (of this city of Medina), I would be an intercessor or a withness on his behalf on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1377a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 548 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3180

Sahih Muslim 1377 b
Yuhannis, the freed slave of Zubair, narrated that when he was sitting with Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) during the days of turmoil, his freed slave-girl came to him. After saluting him she said: Abu Abd al-Rahmin, I have decided to leave (Medina) for the time is hard for us, whereupon Abdullah said to her: Stay here, foolish lady, for I have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: For one who shows endurance on the hardships and rigour of it (of Medina) I would be an intercessor or a witness on his behalf on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1377b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 549 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3181

Sahih Muslim 1377 c
Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who patiently endured the hardships and rigours of (this city, i. e. Medina), I would be his witness and intercessor on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1377c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 550 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3182

Sahih Muslim 1378 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: For one among my Ummah who shows endurance against the hardships and rigours of Medina, I would be an intercessor or a witness on his behalf on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1378a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 551 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3183

Sahih Muslim 1378 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1378b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 552 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3184

Sahih Muslim 1378 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None who shows endurance on the hardships of Medina,… (the rest of the hadith is the same).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1378c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 553 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3185

Chapter: Al-Madinah is protected against the plague and the Dajjal entering it

Sahih Muslim 1379
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There are at the approaches of Medina angels so that plague and the Dajjal shall not penetrate into it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1379 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 554 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3186

Sahih Muslim 1380
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Dajjal will come from the eastern side with the intention of attacking Medina until he will get down behind Uhud. Then the angels will turn his face towards Syria and there he will perish.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1380 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 555 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3187

Chapter: Al-Madinah eliminates its Dross and it is also called Tabah, and Taibah

Sahih Muslim 1381
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A time will come for the people (of Medina) when a man will invite his cousin and any other near relation: Come (and settle) at (a place) where living is cheap, come to where there is plenty, but Medina will be better for them; would they know it! By Him in Whose Hand is my life, none amongst them would go out (of the city) with a dislike for it, but Allah would make his successor in it someone better than be. Behold. Medina is like furnace which eliminates from it the impurities. And the Last Hour will not come until Medina banishes its evils just as a furnace eliminates the impurities of iron.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1381 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 556 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3188

Sahih Muslim 1382 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: I have been commanded (to migrate) to a town (Medina) which would overpower other towns. They (the people) call it Yathrib; its correct name is (in fact) Medina. It eliminates (bad) people just as a furnace removes the alloy of iron.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1382a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 557 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3189

Sahih Muslim 1382 b
This hadith has been narrated by Yabya b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): " Just as a furance removes impurity," but no mention is made of iron.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1382b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 558 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3190

Sahih Muslim 1383
Jabir b. `Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a desert Arab swore allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He suffered from a severe fever in Medina (and) so he came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: Muhammad, cancel my oath of allegiance. But Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) refused it. He again came and said: Cancel my oath of allegiance. But he (the Holy Prophet) refused it. He again came to him and said: Cancel my oath of allegiance, but he refused. The desert Arab, however, went away (cancelling the allegiance himself). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Medina is like a furnace which drives away its impurity and purifies what is good.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1383 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 559 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3191

Sahih Muslim 1384
Zaid b. Thabit reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: It is Taiba, thereby meaning Medina. It drives away impurity just as fire removes the impurity of silver. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1384 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 560 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3192

Sahih Muslim 1385
Jabir b. Samura (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: Allah named Medina as Tabba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1385 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 561 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3193

Chapter: The prohibition of wishing ill towards the people of Al-Madinah, and that the one who wishes them ill will be caused to melt by Allah

Sahih Muslim 1386 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Abul-Qasim (Muhammad, may peace be upon him) said: He who intends to do harm to the people of this city (that is, Medina), Allah would efface him as salt is dissolved in water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1386a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 562 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3194

Sahih Muslim 1386 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who intends to do harm to its people (he meant Medina), Allah would efface him as salt is dissolved in water. Ibn Hatim (one of the narrators) substituted the word" harm" for" mischief".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1386b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 563 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3195

Sahih Muslim 1386 c
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1386c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 564 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3196

Sahih Muslim 1387 a
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who intends to do harm to the people of Medina, Allah would efface him just as water dissolves salt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1387a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 565 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3197

Sahih Muslim 1387 b
Sa'd b. Malik heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying like this except (this variation) that he said: " Sudden attack or harm."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1387b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 566 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3198

Sahih Muslim 1387 c
Abu Huraira and Sa'd reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: O Allah, bless the people of Medina in their mudd, the rest of the hadith being the same, and in It (this is also mentioned):" He wo intends to do harm to its people, Allah would efface him just as salt it dissolved in water."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1387c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 567 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3199

Chapter: Encouraging people to stay in Al-Madinah when the regions were conquered

Sahih Muslim 1388 a
Sufyan b. Abd Zuhair reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Syria will be conquered and some people will go out of Medina along with their families driving their camels. and Medina is better for them if they were to know it. Then Yemen will be conquered and some people will go out of Medina along with their families driving their camels, and Medina is better for them if they were to know it. Then Iraq will be conquered and some people will go out of it along with their families driving their camels, and Medina is better for them if they were to know it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1388a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 568 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3200

Sahih Muslim 1388 b
Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: Yemen will be conquered and some people will go away (to that country) driving their camels and carrying their families on them and those who are under their authority, while Medina is better for them if they were to know it. Then Syria will be conquered and some people will go away driving their camels along with them and carrying their families with them and those who are under their authority, while Medina is better for theni if they were to know it. Thtn lraq will be conquered and some people will go away (to that country) driving their camels and carrying their families with them and those who are under their authority. while Medina is better for them if they were to know it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1388b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 569 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3201

Chapter: The Prophet saws foretold that the people will abandon Al-Madinah when it is the best it ever was

Sahih Muslim 1389 a
Salid b. Musayyib heard Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) say that 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said about Medina: Its inhabitants will abandon it, whereas it is good for them and it will become the haunt of beasts and birds. (Imam Muslim said that Abu Safwan, one of the narrators whose name was 'Abdullah b. 'Abd al-Malik, was an orphan and I bn juraij took him under his care for ten years.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1389a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 570 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3202

Sahih Muslim 1389 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: They (the residents of) Medina will abandon Medina whereas it is good for them and it will be haunted by beasts and birds, and two shepherds will come out from Muzainah intending (to go) towards Medina and tending their herd, and will find nothing but wilderness there until when they will reach the mountain path of Wada, they will fall down on their faces.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1389b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 571 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3203

Chapter: The virtue of the area between the prophet's grave and his Minbar, and the virtue of the spot where his minbar is

Sahih Muslim 1390 a
AbduUah b. Zaid al-Mazini (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: That which is between my house" and my pulpit is a garden from the gardens of Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1390a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 572 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3204

Sahih Muslim 1390 b
Abdullah b. Zaid al-Ansari heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: That which exists between my pulpit and my house is a garden from the gardens of Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1390b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 573 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3205

Sahih Muslim 1391
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: That which exists between my house and my pulpit is a garden from the gardens of Paradise, and my pulpit is upon my cistern.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1391 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 574 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3206

Chapter: The virtue of Uhud

Sahih Muslim 1392
Abu Humaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We went out along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the expedition of Tabuk, and Abu Humaid further related: We proceeded until we reached the valley of Qura; and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I am going forth, so he among you who wants to move fast with me may do so; and he who likes to go slowly may do so. We proceeded until Medina was within our sight, and he said: This is Tabah (another name of Medina); this is Uhud, the mountain which loves us and we love it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1392 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 575 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3207

Sahih Muslim 1393 a
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: Uhud is a mountain which loves us and which we love.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1393a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 576 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3208

Sahih Muslim 1393 b
This hadith is narrated by Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) with another chain of transmitters (and the words are): " Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) cast a glance at Uhud and said: Uhud is a mountain which loves us and we love it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1393b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 577 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3208

Chapter: The virtue of praying in the Masajid of Makkah and Al-Madinah

Sahih Muslim 1394 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) narrated It directly from Allah's Apostle' (ﷺ) having said this: A prayer in my mosque is a thousand times more excellent than a prayer in any other mosque, except Masjid al-Haram (Mosque of the Ka'ba).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1394a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 578 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3209

Sahih Muslim 1394 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Prayer in my mosque is more excellent than a thousand prayers observed in other mosques except the Masjid al- Haram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1394b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 579 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3210

Sahih Muslim 1394 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Prayer in the mosque of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is more excellent than a thousand prayers in other mosques except the Masjid al-Haram, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is the last of the Apostles, and his mosque is the last of the mosques. Abu Salama and Abu Abdullah (two of the narrators in this chain of narrations said: We had no doubt that what Abu Haraira (Allah be pleased with him) had said was from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and so we did not like to get an attestation from Abu Huraira about this hadith until Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) died. We discussed it (the issue of getting attestation from Abu Huraira) amongst ourselves and blamed one another as to why we did not talk about it to Abu Huraira regarding it so that he could attribute its transmission to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in case he had heard It from him. While we were discussing it as we sat with 'Abdullah b. Ibrahlm b. Qariz; we made a mention of this hadith, and our omission (in getting its attestation) about its direct transmission by Abu Huraira from him (the Holy Proohet) ; thereupon Abdullah b. Ibrahim said to us: I bear witness to the fact that I heard Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) say that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I am the last of the Apostles and my mosque is the last of the mosques.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1394c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 580 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3211

Sahih Muslim 1394 d
Yahya b. Sa'id (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I said to Abu Salih: Did you hear Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) making a mention of the excellence of prayer in the mosque of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? He said: No (I did not hear directly from Abu Huraira), but I heard Abdullah b. Ibrahlm b. Qariz; say that' he had heard from Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said: Prayer in this mosque of mine is better than a thousand prayers. or. is like one thousand prayers observed in other mosques besides It, except that it be in al-Masjid al-Haram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1394d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 581 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3212

Sahih Muslim 1394 e
This hadith has been narrated by Yabya b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1394e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 582 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3212

Sahih Muslim 1395 a
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Prayer in this mosque of mine is better than a thousand prayers (observed in other mosque.) besides it, except that of Masjid al-Haram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1395a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 583 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3213

Sahih Muslim 1395 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1395b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 584 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3214

Sahih Muslim 1395 c
Ibn 'Umar reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1395c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 585 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3215

Sahih Muslim 1395 d
Ibn Umar narrated from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) a hadlth like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1395d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 586 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3216

Sahih Muslim 1396
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a woman fell ill and she said: In case Allah cures me I will certainly go and observe prayer in Bait al-Maqdis. She recovered and so she made preparations to go out (to that place). She came to Maimuna. the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). and after greeting her she informed her about it, whereupon she said: Stay here. and eat the provision (which you had made) and observe prayer In the mosque of the Messenger (ﷺ). for I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: Prayer In it is better than a thousand prayers observed in other mosques except the mosque of the Ka'ba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1396 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 587 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3217

Chapter: The virtue of the Three Masajid

Sahih Muslim 1397 a
Abu Hurairah (Allah be pleased with him) reported it directly from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) that he said: Do not undertake a journey to visit any Mosque, but three: this Mosque of mine, the Mosque of al-Haram and the Mosque of Aqsa (Bait al-Maqdis).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1397a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 588 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3218

Sahih Muslim 1397 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri (but with this change of words) that he (Allah's Apostle) said: " Undertake journey to three mosques."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1397b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 589 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3219

Sahih Muslim 1397 c
Abu Haraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: One should undertake journey to three mosques: the mosque of the Ka'ba, my mosque, and the mosque of Elia (Bait al-Maqdis).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1397c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 590 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3220

Chapter: The Masjid whose foundation was founded upon piety is the Masjid of the Prophet saws in Al-Madinah

Sahih Muslim 1398 a
Abu Salama b. Abd al-Rabman reported: 'Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) happened to pass by me and I said to him. How did you hear your father making mention of the mosque founded on Piety? He said: My father said: I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as he was in the house of one of his wives, and said: Messenger of Allah, which of the two mosques is founded on piety? Thereupon he took a handful of pebbles and threw them on the ground and then said: This is the very mosque of yours (mosque at Medina). He (the narrator) said: I bear witness that I heard your father making mention of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1398a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 591 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3221

Sahih Muslim 1398 b
Abu Sa'id reported from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) a hadlth like this, but in the chain of transmitters no mention was made of Abd al- Rahman b. Abu Sa'id.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1398b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 592 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3222

Chapter: The virtue of the Masjid of Quba', and the virtue of praying therein and visiting it

Sahih Muslim 1399 a
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited (the mosque) at Quba' riding and on foot.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1399a In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 593 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3223

Sahih Muslim 1399 b
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to the mosque at Quba' riding and on foot, and he observed two rak'ahs of (Nafl prayer) in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1399b In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 594 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3224

Sahih Muslim 1399 c
Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Quba' riding as well as on foot.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1399c In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 595 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3225

Sahih Muslim 1399 d
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) with another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1399d In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 596 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3226

Sahih Muslim 1399 e
Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to come to Quba' riding and on foot
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1399e In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 597 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3227

Sahih Muslim 1399 f
Ibn 'Umar had narrated this hadith through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1399f In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 598 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3228

Sahih Muslim 1399 g
Ibn Umar used to come to Quba' on every Saturday and he said: I saw Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) coming (to this place) on every Saturday.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1399g In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 599 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3229

Sahih Muslim 1399 h
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to come to Quba', i. e. (he came) on every Saturday, and he used to come riding or on foot. Ibn Dinar (another narrator) said that Ibn Umar used to do like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1399h In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 600 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3230

Sahih Muslim 1399 i
This hadlth has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Dinar, but he made no mention of: " Every Saturday."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1399i In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 601 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 7, Hadith 3230

Book: 16 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Marriage

Chapter: Marriage is recommended for the one who desires it and can afford it, and the one who cannot afford it should distract himself by fasting

Sahih Muslim 1400 a
'Alqama reported: While I was walking with 'Abdullah at Mina, 'Uthman happened to meet him. He stopped there and began to talk with him. Uthman said to him: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, should we not marry you to a young girl who may recall to you some of the past of your bygone days; thereupon he said: If you say so, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: 0 young men, those among you who can support a wife should marry, for it restrains eyes from casting (evil glances). and preserves one from immorality; but those who cannot should devote themselves to fasting for it is a means of controlling sexual desire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1400a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3231

Sahih Muslim 1400 b
'Alqama reported: While I was going along with 'Abdullah b. Ma'sud (Allah he pleased with him) in Mina, 'Uthman b. 'Affan (Allah be pleased with him) happened to meet him and said: Come here, Abu 'Abd al-Rahman (kunya of Abdullah b. Mas'ud), and he isolated him (from me), and when 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) saw that there was no need (for this privacy), he said to me: 'Alqama, come on, and so I went there. (Then) 'Uthman said to him: Abu Abd al-Rahman, should we not marry you to a virgin girl that your past may be recalled to your mind? 'Abdullah said: If you say so, the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated above.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1400b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3232

Sahih Muslim 1400 c
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to us: 0 young men, those among you who can support a wife should marry, for it restrains eyes (from casting evil glances) and preserves one from immorality; but he who cannot afford It should observe fast for it is a means of controlling the sexual desire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1400c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3233

Sahih Muslim 1400 d
Abu al-Rahman b. Yazid said: I and my uncle 'Alqama and al-Aswad went to 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud (Allah be pleased with him). He (the narrator further) said: I was at that time young, and he narrated a hadith which it seemed he narrated for me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said like one transmitted by Mu'awiya, and further added: I lost no time in marrying.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1400d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3234

Sahih Muslim 1400 e
'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid reported on the authority of Abdullah: We went to him, and I was the youngest of all (of us), but he did not mention:" I lost no time in marrying."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1400e In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3235

Sahih Muslim 1401
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that some of the Companions of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) asked his (the Prophet's) wives about the acts that he performed in private. Someone among them (among his Companions) said: I will not marry women; someone among them said: I will not eat meat; and someone among them said: I will not lie down in bed. He (the Holy Prophet) praised Allah and glorified Him, and said: What has happened to these people that they say so and so, whereas I observe prayer and sleep too; I observe fast and suspend observing them; I marry women also? And he who turns away from my Sunnah, he has no relation with Me
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1401 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3236

Sahih Muslim 1402 a
Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messengger of Allah (ﷺ) rejected (the idea) of Uthman b. Muz'unliving in celibacy (saying): And if he (the Holy Prophet) had given me permission We would have got ourselves castrated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1402a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3237

Sahih Muslim 1402 b
Sa'id b. al-Musayyib reported: I heard Sa'd (b. Abi Waqqas) saying that the idea of 'Uthman b. Maz'un for living in celibacy was rejected (by the Holy Prophet), and if he had been given permission they would have got themselves castrated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1402b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3238

Sahih Muslim 1402 c
Sa'id b. al Musayyib heard Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) saying that Uthman b. Maz'un decided to live in celibacy, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade him to do so, and if he had permitted him, we would have got ourselves castrated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1402c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3239

Chapter: Recommendation to the one who sees a woman and is attracted to her, to go to his wife or slave woman and have intercourse with her

Sahih Muslim 1403 a
Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw a woman, and so he came to his wife, Zainab, as she was tanning a leather and had sexual intercourse with her. He then went to his Companions and told them: The woman advances and retires in the shape of a devil, so when one of you sees a woman, he should come to his wife, for that will repel what he feels in his heart.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1403a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3240

Sahih Muslim 1403 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saw a woman; and the rest of the hadith was narrated but (with this exception) that he said he came to his wife Zainab, who was tanning a (piece of) leather, and he made no mention of: " She retires in the shape of satan."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1403b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3241

Sahih Muslim 1403c
Jabir heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) say: When a woman fascinates any one of you and she captivates his heart, he should go to his wife and have an intercourse with her, for it would repel what he feels.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1403c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3242

Chapter: Mut'ah Marriage: It was permitted then abrograted, then permitted then abrogated, and it will remain Forbidden until the day of resurrection

Sahih Muslim 1404 a
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: We were on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and we had no women with us. We said: Should we not have ourselves castrated? He (the Holy Prophet) forbade us to do so He then granted us permission that we should contract temporary marriage for a stipulated period giving her a garment, and 'Abdullah then recited this verse: 'Those who believe do not make unlawful the good things which Allah has made lawful for you, and do not transgress. Allah does not like trangressers" (al-Qur'an, v. 87).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1404a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3243

Sahih Muslim 1404 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jarir with the same chain of transmitters and he also recited this (above-mentioned verse) to us, but he did not say that 'Abdullah recited it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1404b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3244

Sahih Muslim 1404 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Isma'il with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): " We were young, so we said: Allah's Messenger, should we not have ourselves castrated? But he (the narrator) did not say; We were on an expedition."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1404c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3245

Sahih Muslim 1405 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah and Salama b. al-Akwa' said: There came to us the proclaimer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has granted you permission to benefit yourselves, i. e. to contract temporary marriage with women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1405a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3246

Sahih Muslim 1405 b
Salama b. al. Akwa' and Jabir b. Abdullah reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to us and permitted us to contract temporary marriage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1405b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3247

Sahih Muslim 1405 c
Ibn Uraij reported: 'Ati' reported that jibir b. Abdullah came to perform 'Umra, and we came to his abode, and the people asked him about different things, and then they made a mention of temporary marriage, whereupon he said: Yes, we had been benefiting ourselves by this temporary marriage during the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) and during the time of Abu Bakr and 'Umar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1405c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3248

Sahih Muslim 1405 d
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: We contracted temporary marriage giving a handful of (tales or flour as a dower during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and durnig the time of Abu Bakr until 'Umar forbade it in the case of 'Amr b. Huraith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1405d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3249

Sahih Muslim 1405 e
Abu Nadra reported: While I was in the company of Jabir b. Abdullah, a person came to him and said that Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn Zubair differed on the two types of Mut'as (Tamattu' of Hajj 1846 and Tamattu' with women), whereupon Jabir said: We used to do these two during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Umar then forbade us to do them, and so we did not revert to them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1405e In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3250

Sahih Muslim 1405 f
Iyas b. Salama reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave sanction for contracting temporary marriage for three nights in the year of Autas 1847 and then forbade it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1405f In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3251

Sahih Muslim 1406 a
Sabra Juhanni reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) permitted temporary marriage for us. So I and another person went out and saw a woman of Bana 'Amir, who was like a young long-necked she-camel. We presented ourselves to her (for contracting temporary marriage), whereupon she said: What dower would you give me? I said: My cloak. And my companion also said: My cloak. And the cloak of-my companion was superior to my cloak, but I was younger than he. So when she looked at the cloak of my companion she liked it, and when she cast a glance at me I looked more attractive to her. She then said: Well, you and your cloak are sufficient for me. I remained with her for three nights, and then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who has any such woman with whom he had contracted temporary marriage, he should let her off.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1406a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3252

Sahih Muslim 1406 b
Rabi' b. Sabra reported that his father went on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during the Victory of Mecca, and we stayed there for fifteen days (i. e. for thirteen full days and a day and a night), and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) permitted us to contract temporary marriage with women. So I and another person of my tribe went out, and I was more handsome than he, whereas he was almost ugly. Each one of us had a cloaks, My cloak was worn out, whereas the cloak of my cousin was quite new. As we reached the lower or the upper side of Mecca, we came across a young woman like a young smart long-necked she-camel. We said: Is it possible that one of us may contract temporary marriage with you? She said: What will you give me as a dower? Each one of us spread his cloak. She began to cast a glance on both the persons. My companion also looked at her when she was casting a glance at her side and he said: This cloak of his is worn out, whereas my cloak is quite new. She, however, said twice or thrice: There is no harm in (accepting) this cloak (the old one). So I contracted temporary marriage with her, and I did not come out (of this) until Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) declared it forbidden.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1406b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3253

Sahih Muslim 1406 c
Rabi' b. S'abra al-jahanni reported on the authority of his father. We went with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to Mecca during the year of Victory and he narrated like this a hadith transmitted by Bishr (the previous one) but with this addition: " She said: Can it be possible?" And it is also mentioned in it:" He said: The cloak of this (man) is old and worn out."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1406c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3254

Sahih Muslim 1406 d
Sabra al-Juhani reported on the authority of his father that while he was with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he said: O people, I had permitted you to contract temporary marriage with women, but Allah has forbidden it (now) until the Day of Resurrection. So he who has any (woman with this type of marriage contract) he should let her off, and do not take back anything you have given to them (as dower).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1406d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3255

Sahih Muslim 1406 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-'Aziz b 'Umar with the same chain of transmitters, and he said: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) standing between the pillar and the gate (of the Ka'ba) and he was relating a hadith as narrated by Ibn Numair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1406e In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3256

Sahih Muslim 1406 f
'Abd al-Malik b. Rabi' b. Sabraal-Juhanni reported on the authority of his father who narrated it on the authority of his father (i e. 'Abd al-Malik's grandfather, Sabura al-Juhanniy Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) permitted us to contract temporary marriage in the Year of Victory, as we entered Mecca, and we did come out of it but he forbade us to do it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1406f In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3257

Sahih Muslim 1406 g
Sabra b. Ma'bad reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) permitted his Companions to contract temporary marriage with women in the Year of Victory. So I and a friend of mine from Banu Sulaim went out, until we found a young woman of Banu Amir who was like a young she-camel having a long neck. We proposed to her for contracting temporary marriage with us, and presented to her our cloaks (as dower). She began to look and found me more handsome than my friend, but found the cloak of my friend more beautiful than my cloak. She thought in her mind for a while, but then preferred me to my friend. So I remained with her for three (nights), and then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded us to part with them (such women).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1406g In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3258

Sahih Muslim 1406 h
Rabi' b. Sabra reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) prohibited the contracting of temporary marriage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1406h In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3259

Sahih Muslim 1406 i
Rabi' b. Sabra reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade on the Day of Victory to contract temporary marriage with women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1406i In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3260

Sahih Muslim 1406 j
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Rabi' b. Sabra that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade to contract temporary marriage with women at the time of Victory, and that his father had contracted the marriage for two red cloaks.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1406j In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3260

Sahih Muslim 1406 k
'Urwa b. Zabair reported that 'Abdullah b. Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) stood up (and delivered an address) in Mecca saying: Allah has made blind the hearts of some people as He has deprived them of eyesight that they give religious verdict in favour of temporary marriage, while he was alluding to a person (Ibn 'Abbas). Ibn Abbas called him and said: You are an uncouth person, devoid of sense. By my life, Mut'a was practised during the lifetime of the leader of the pious (he meant Allah's Messenger, may peace be upon him), and Ibn Zubair said to him: just do it yourselves, and by Allah, if you do that I will stone you with your stones. Ibn Shihab said. Khalid b. Muhajir b. Saifullah informed me: While I was sitting in the company of a person, a person came to him and he asked for a religious verdict about Mut'a and he permitted him to do it. Ibn Abu 'Amrah al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) said to him: Be gentle. It was permitted in- the early days of Islam, (for one) who was driven to it under the stress of necessity just as (the eating of) carrion and the blood and flesh of swine and then Allah intensified (the commands of) His religion and prohibited it (altogether). Ibn Shihab reported: Rabi' b. Sabra told me that his father (Sabra) said: I contracted temporary marriage with a woman of Banu 'Amir for two cloaks during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ; then he forbade us to do Mut'a. Ibn Shihab said: I heard Rabi' b. Sabra narrating it to Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz and I was sitting there.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1406k In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3261

Sahih Muslim 1406 l
Sabra al-Juhanni reported on the authority of his father: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited the contracting of temporary marriage and said: Behold, it is forbidden from this very day of yours to the Day of Resurrection, and he who has given something (as a dower) should not take it back.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1406l In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3262

Sahih Muslim 1407 a
'Ali b. AbiTalib reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited on the Day of Khaibar the contracting of temporary marriage with women and the eating of the flesh of domestic asses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1407a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3263

Sahih Muslim 1407 b
Malik narrated this hadith on the authority of the same chain of trans- witters that 'Ali b. Abil Talib said to a person: You are a person led astray; Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade us (to do Mut'a), as is stated In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yahya b. Malik.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1407b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3264

Sahih Muslim 1407 c
Muhammad b. 'Ali narrated on the authority of his father 'Ali that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) on the Day of Khaibar prohibited for ever the contracting of temporary marriage and eating of the flesh of the domestic asses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1407c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3265

Sahih Muslim 1407 d
'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) heard that Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) gave some relaxation in connection with the contracting of temporary marriage, whereupon he said: Don't be hasty (in your religious verdict), Ibn 'Abbas, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the Day of Khaibar prohibited that forever - along with the eating of flesh of domestic asses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1407d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3266

Sahih Muslim 1407 e
'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) said to Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the Day of Khaibar forbade forever the contracting of temporary marriage and the eating of the flesh of domestic asses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1407e In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3267

Chapter: The prohibition of being married to a woman and her paternal aunt or maternal aunt at the same time

Sahih Muslim 1408 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) having said this: One should not combine a woman and her father's sister, nor a woman and her mother's sister in marriage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1408a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3268

Sahih Muslim 1408 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade combining of four women in marriage: a woman with her father's sister, and a woman with her mother's sister.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1408b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3269

Sahih Muslim 1408 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: Father's sister should not be combined with her brother's daughter, nor the daughter of a sister with her mother's sister.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1408c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3270

Sahih Muslim 1408 d
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade a person to combine in marriage a womanarid her father's sister, and a woman and her mother's sister. Ibn Shihab said: So we regarded the paternal aunt of her (wife's) father and the maternal aunt of her (wife's) father at the same level.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1408d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3271

Sahih Muslim 1408 e
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: One should not combine in marriage a woman with her father's sister, or her mother's sister.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1408e In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3272

Sahih Muslim 1408 f
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1408f In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3273

Sahih Muslim 1408 g
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: A man must not make proposal of marriage to a woman when his brother has done so already. And he must not offer a price for a thing for which his brother had already offered a price; and a woman must not be combined in marriage with her father's sister, nor with her mother's sister, and a woman must not ask to have her sister divorced in order to deprive her of what belongs to her, but she must marry, because she will have what Allah has decreed for her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1408g In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3274

Sahih Muslim 1408 h
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the combining of a woman in marriage with her father's sister, or with her mother's sister, or that a woman should ask for divorce for her sister in order to deprive her of what belongs to her. Allah, the Exalted'and Majestic, is her Sustainer too.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1408h In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3275

Sahih Muslim 1408 i
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade to combine a woman and her father's sister, and a woman and her mother's sister.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1408i In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3276

Sahih Muslim 1408 j
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Amr b. Dinar
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1408j In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3277

Chapter: The prohibition of marriage for one who is in Ihram, and it is disliked for him to propose marriage

Sahih Muslim 1409 a
Nubaih b. Wahb reported that 'Umar b. Ubaidullah intended to marry Talha b. 'Umar with the daughter of Shaiba b. Jubair; so he sent a messenger to Aban b. Uthman to attend the marriage, and he was at that time the Amir of Hajj. Aban said: I heard 'Uthman b. 'Affan say that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had stated: A Muhrim must neither marry himself, nor arrange the marriage of another one, nor should he make the proposal of marriage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1409a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3278

Sahih Muslim 1409 b
Nubaih b. Wahb reported: Umar b. Ubaidullah b. Ma'mar sent me to Aban b. Uthman as he wanted to make the proposal of the marriage of his son with the daughter of Shaiba b. Uthman. He (Aban b. Uthman) was at that time (busy) in the season of Pilgrimage. He said: I deem him to be a man of the desert (for it is a common thing) that a Muhrim can neither marry, nor is he allowed to be married to anyone. It is Uthman (b. Affan) who reported this to us from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1409b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3279

Sahih Muslim 1409 c
Uthman b. 'Affan reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said: A Muhrim should neither marry himself, nor should he be got married to anyone, nor should he make the proposal of marriage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1409c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3280

Sahih Muslim 1409 d
'Uthman (b. 'Affan) reported it directly from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) that he said: A Muhrim should neithermarry (in that state) nor make the proposal of marriage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1409d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3281

Sahih Muslim 1409 e
Nabaih b. Wahb reported that Umar b. 'Ubaidullah b. Ma'mar intended to marry his son Talha with the daughter of Shaiba b. Jubair during the Pilgrimage. Aban b. Uthman was at that time the Amir of Pilgrims. So he ('Umar b. Ubaidullah) sent someone (as a messenger) to Aban saying: I intend to marry Talha b. 'Umar and I earnestly desire you to be present there (in this ceremony of marriage). Aban said to him: I find you a block-headed 'Iraqi. I heard 'Uthman b. 'Affan say that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: A Muhrim should not marry.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1409e In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3282

Sahih Muslim 1410 a
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) married Maimuna in the state of Ihram. Ibn Numair made this addition: " I narrated it to Zuhri and he said: Yazid b. al-Asamm (Allah be pleased with him) told me that he (the Holy Prophet) married her when he was not a muhrim."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1410a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3283

Sahih Muslim 1410 b
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger. (ﷺ) married Maimuna while he was a Muhrim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1410b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3284

Sahih Muslim 1411
Yazid b. al-Asamm reported: Maimuna daughter of al-Harith narrated to me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) married her and he was not in the state of Ihram. And she (Maimuna) was my mother's sister and that of Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1411 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3285

Chapter: The prohibition of proposing marriage when one's brother has already proposed, unless he gives permission or gives up the idea

Sahih Muslim 1412 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as having said this: None amongst you should outbid another in a transaction, nor should he make proposals of marriage upon the proposal made by someone else.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1412a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3286

Sahih Muslim 1412 b
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as having said this: A person should not enter into a transaction when his brother (had already entered into but not finalised), and he should not make proposal of marriage upon the proposal already made by his brother, until he permits it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1412b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3287

Sahih Muslim 1412 c
Narrated Ibn Umar : The above hadith has been narrated by Ibn Umar through another chain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1412c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3287

Sahih Muslim 1412 d
A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Nafi' with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1412d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3288

Sahih Muslim 1413 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as having forbidden a dweller of the town selling the merchandise of a villager or outbidding in a sale (in order that another might fall into a snare), or a person making the proposal of marriage when his brother has already made such a proposal, or entering into a transaction when his brother has already entered; and a woman asking the divorce of her sister in order to deprive her of what belongs to her. 'Amr made this addition: " The person should not purchase in opposition to his brother."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1413a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3289

Sahih Muslim 1413 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as having said this: Do not outbid in a sale in order to ensnare. No man should enter into a transaction in which his brother has already entered, and no dweller of the town should sell on behalf of the villager. And no man should make a proposal of marriage which his brother has already made and no woman should ask for the divorce of another (co-wife) in order to deprive her of what belongs to her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1413b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3290

Sahih Muslim 1413 c
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight alteration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1413c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3291

Sahih Muslim 1413 d
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Muslim should not purchase in opposition to his brother, and he should not make the proposal of marriage on the proposal already made by his brother.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1413d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3292

Sahih Muslim 1413 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1413e In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3293

Sahih Muslim 1414
'Uqba b. 'Amir said on the pulpit that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: A believer is the brother of a believer, so it is not lawful for a believer to outbid his brother, and he should not propose an engagement when his brother has thus proposed until he gives it up.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1414 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3294

Chapter: Prohibition and invalidity of Shighar Marriage

Sahih Muslim 1415 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited Shighar which means that a man gives his daughter in marriage on the condition that the other gives his daughter to him in marriage with- out any dower being paid by either.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1415a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3295

Sahih Muslim 1415 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of" Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1415b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3296

Sahih Muslim 1415 c
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited Shighar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1415c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3297

Sahih Muslim 1415 d
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as having said: There is no Shighar in islam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1415d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3298

Sahih Muslim 1416 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited Shighar. Ibn Numair added: Shighar means that a person should say to the other person: Give me the hand of your daughter in marriage and I will (in return) marry my daughter to you; or merry me your sister, and I will marry my sister to you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1416a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3299

Sahih Muslim 1416 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Vmar with the same chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of Ibn Numair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1416b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3300

Sahih Muslim 1417
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited Shighar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1417 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3301

Chapter: Fulfilling the conditions stipulated in the Marriage

Sahih Muslim 1418
'Uqba b. Amir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The most worthy condition which must be fulfilled is that which makes sexual intercourse lawful. In the narration transmitted by Ibn Muthanna (instead of the word" condition") it is" conditions".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1418 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3302

Chapter: Seeking permission of a previously-married woman in words, and of a virgin by silence

Sahih Muslim 1419 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as having said: A woman without a husband (or divorced or a widow) must not be married until she is consulted, and a virgin must not be married until her permission is sought. They asked the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ): How her (virgin's) consent can be solicited? He (the Holy Prophet) said: That she keeps silence.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1419a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3303

Sahih Muslim 1419 b
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1419b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3304

Sahih Muslim 1420
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about a virgin whose marriage is solemnised by her guardian, whether it was necessary or not to consult her. Allah's Messerger (ﷺ) said: Yes, she must be consulted. 'A'isha reported: I told him that she feels shy, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Her silence implies her consent.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1420 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3305

Sahih Muslim 1421 a
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: A woman without a husband has more right to her person than her guardian, and a virgin's consent must be asked from her, and her silence implies her consent.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1421a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3306

Sahih Muslim 1421 b
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A woman who has been previously married (Thayyib) has more right to her person than her guardian. And a virgin should also be consulted, and her silence implies her consent.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1421b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3307

Sahih Muslim 1421 c
Sufyan reported on the basis of the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): A woman who has been previously married (Thayyib) has more right to her person than her guardian; and a virgin's father must ask her consent from her, her consent being her silence, At times he said: Her silence is her affirmation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1421c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3308

Chapter: It is permissible for a father to arrange the marriage of a young virgin

Sahih Muslim 1422 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house at the age of nine. She further said: We went to Medina and I had an attack of fever for a month, and my hair had come down to the earlobes. Umm Ruman (my mother) came to me and I was at that time on a swing along with my playmates. She called me loudly and I went to her and I did not know what she had wanted of me. She took hold of my hand and took me to the door, and I was saying: Ha, ha (as if I was gasping), until the agitation of my heart was over. She took me to a house, where had gathered the women of the Ansar. They all blessed me and wished me good luck and said: May you have share in good. She (my mother) entrusted me to them. They washed my head and embellished me and nothing frightened me. Allah's Messenger (, may peace be upon him) came there in the morning, and I was entrusted to him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1422a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3309

Sahih Muslim 1422 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) married me when I was six years old, and I was admitted to his house when I was nine years old.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1422b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3310

Sahih Muslim 1422 c
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) married her when she was seven years old, and he was taken to his house as a bride when she was nine, and her dolls were with her; and when he (the Holy Prophet) died she was eighteen years old.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1422c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3311

Sahih Muslim 1422 d
Narrated 'A'isha : 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) married her when she was six years old, and he (the Holy Prophet) took her to his house when she was nine, and when he (the Holy Prophet) died she was eighteen years old
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1422d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3311

Chapter: It is recommended to get married and arrange marriages in Shawwal, and it is recommended to consummate the marriage in that month

Sahih Muslim 1423 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) contracted marriage with me in Shawwal and took me to his house as a bride during Shawwal. And who among the wives of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was dearer to him than I, and' A'isha liked that the women (of her family) should enter the houses as brides during the month of Shawwal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1423a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3312

Sahih Muslim 1423 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of the act of 'A'isha (being admitted as a wife in the house of the Holy Prophet).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1423b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3313

Chapter: It is recommended for the one who wants to marry a woman to look at her face and hands before proposing marriage to her

Sahih Muslim 1424 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when there came a man and informed him that he had contracted to marry a woman of the Ansar. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Did you cast a glance at her? He said: No. He said: Go and cast a glance at her, for there is something in the eyes of the Ansar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1424a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3314

Sahih Muslim 1424 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: I have contracted marriage with a woman of the Ansar, whereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Did you cast a glance at her, for there is something in the eyes of the Ansar? He said: I did cast a glance at her, whereupon he said: For what (dower) did you marry her? He said: For four 'uqiyas. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: For four 'uqiyas; it seems as if you dig out silver from the side of this mountain (and that is why you are prepared to pay such a large amount of dower). We have nothing which we should give you. There is a possibility that we may send you to an (expedition) where you may get (booty). So he sent that man (in the expedition) which was despatched to Banu 'Abs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1424b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3315

Chapter: The Dowry. It is permissible for the dowry to be teaching Quran, a ring of iron or anything else, a small or large amount, And it is recommended for it to be Five Hundred Dirham

Sahih Muslim 1425 a
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi (Allah be pleased with him) reported: A woman came to Allah's Messenger. (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have come to you to entrust myself to you (you may contract my marriage with anyone at your discretion). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw her and cast a glance at her from head to foot. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then lowered his head. When the woman saw that he had made no decision in regard to her, she sat down. There stood up a person from amongst his companions and said: Messenger of Allah, marry her to me if you have no need of her. He (the Prophet) said: is there anything with you (which you con give as a dower)? He said: No, Messenger of Allah, by Allah I have nothing. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Go to your people (family) and see if you can find something. He returned and said: I have found nothing. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: See even if it is an iron ring. He went and returned and said: No, by Allah, not even an iron ring, but only this lower garment of mine (Sahl said that he had no upper garment), half of which (I am prepared to part with) for her. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: How can your lower garment serve your purpose, for it you wear it, she would not be able to make any use of it and if she wears it there would not be anything on you? The man sat down and as the sitting prolonged he stood up (in disappointment) and as he was going back Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded (him) to be called back, and as he came, he said to him: Do you know any part of the Qur'an? He said: I know such and such surahs (and he counted them), whereupon he (ﷺ) said: Can you recite them from heart (from your memory)? He said: Yes, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: Go, I have given her to you in marriage for the part of the Qur'an which you know.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1425a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3316

Sahih Muslim 1425 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd with a minor alteration of words, but the hadith transmitted through Za'idah (the words are that the Holy Prophet) said: Go, I have married her to you, and you teach her something of the Qur'an.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1425b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3317

Sahih Muslim 1426
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported: I asked 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): What is the amount of dower of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? She said: It was twelve 'uqiyas and one nash. She said: Do you know what is al-nash? I said: No. She said: It is half of uqiya, and it amounts to five hundred dirhams, and that was the dower given by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to his wives.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1426 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3318

Sahih Muslim 1427 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saw the trace of yellowness on 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf and said: What is this? Thereupon he said: Allah's Messenger, I have married a woman for a date-stone's weight of gold. He said: God bless you! Hold a wedding feast, even if only with a sheep.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1427a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3319

Sahih Muslim 1427 b
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleasedwith him) reported that 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf (Allah be pleased with him) married during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for a nawat weight of gold and the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Give a feast even with a sheep.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1427b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3320

Sahih Muslim 1427 c
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf (Allah be pleased with him) married a woman for a date-stone's weight of gold and Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to him: Hold a wedding feast, even if only with a sheep.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1427c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3321

Sahih Muslim 1427 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Humaid with the same chain of transmitters except (with this minor alteration of words) that 'Abd al-Rahman said: " I married a woman."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1427d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3322

Sahih Muslim 1427 e
Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw the signs of the happiness of wedding in me, and I said: I have married a woman of the Ansar. He said: How much Mahr have you paid? I said: For a date-stone weight of gold. And in the hadith transmitted by Ishaq (it is): (nawat weight) of gold.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1427e In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3323

Sahih Muslim 1427 f
Anas b. Malik reported that 'Abd al-Rahman married a woman for a datestone weight of gold.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1427f In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3324

Sahih Muslim 1427 g
Shu'ba has narrattd this hadith with the same chain of transmitters except for (this alteration) that he said that a person from among the sons of 'Abd al Rahman said: " from gold".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1427g In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3324

Chapter: The virute of manumitting one's slave girl, then marrying her

Sahih Muslim 1365 c
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out on an expedition to Khaibar and we observed our morning prayer in early hours of the dawn. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then mounted and so did Abu Talha ride, and I was seating myself behind Abu Talha. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) moved in the narrow street of Khaibar (and we rode so close to each other in the street) that my knee touched the leg of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). (A part of the) lower garment of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) slipped from his leg and I could see the whiteness of the leg of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). As he entered the habitation he called: Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest). Khaibar is ruined. And when we get down in the valley of a people evil is the morning of the warned ones. He repeated it thrice. In the meanwhile the people went out for their work, and said: By Allah, Muhammad (has come). Abd al-'Aziz or some of our companions said: Muhammad and the army (have come). He said: We took it (the territory of Khaibar) by force, and there were gathered the prisoners of war. There came Dihya and he said: Messenger of Allah, bestow upon me a girl from among the prisoners. He said: Go and get any girl. He made a choice for Safiyya daughter of Huyayy (b. Akhtab). There came a person to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Apostle of Allah, you have bestowed Safiyya bint Huyayy, the chief of Quraiza and al-Nadir, upon Dihya and she is worthy of you only. He said: Call him along with her. So he came along with her. When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saw her he said: Take any other woman from among the prisoners. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) then granted her emancipation and married her. Thabit said to him: Abu Hamza, how much dower did he (the Holy Prophet) give to her? He said: He granted her freedom and then married her. On the way Umm Sulaim embellished her and then sent her to him (the Holy Prophet) at night. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) appeared as a bridegroom in the morning. He (the Holy Prophet) said: He who has anything (to eat) should bring that. Then the cloth was spread. A person came with cheese, another came with dates, and still another came with refined butter, and they prepared hais and that was the wedding feast of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1365c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3325

Sahih Muslim 1365 d
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters on the authority of Anas that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) emancipated Safiyya, and her emancipation was treated as her wedding gift, and in the hadith transmitted by Mu'adh on the authority of his father (the words are): " He (the Holy Prophet) married Safiyya and bestowed her emancipation as her wedding gift."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1365d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3326

Sahih Muslim 154 b
Abu Musa reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said about one who emancipated a slave woman, and then married her, that for him there are two rewards.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 154b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3327

Sahih Muslim 1365 e
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was sitting behind Abu Talha on the Day of Khaibar and my feet touched the foot of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and we came (to the people of Khaibar) when the sun had risen and they had driven out their cattle, and had themselves come out with their axes, large baskets and hatchets, and they said: (Here come) Muhammad and the army. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Khaibar is ruined. Verily when we get down in the valley of a people, evil is the morning of the warned ones (al-Qur'an, xxxvii. 177). Allah, the Majestic and the Glorious, defeated them (the inhabitants of Khaibar), and there fell to the lot of Dihya a beautiful girl, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got her in exchange of seven heads, and then entrusted her to Umm Sulaim so that she might embellish her and prepare her (for marriage) with him. He (the narrator) said: He had been under the impression that he had said that so that she might spend her period of 'Iddah in her (Umm Sulaim's) house. (The woman) was Safiyya daughter of Huyayy. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arranged the wedding feast consisting of dates, cheese, and refined butter, and pits were dug and tiers were set in them dining cloths, and there was brought cheese and refined butter, and these were placed there. And the people ate to their fill, and they said: We do not know whether he (the Holy Prophet) had married her (as a free woman), or as a slave woman. They said: If he (the Holy Prophet) would make her wear the veil, then she would be a (free married) woman, and if he would not make her wear the veil, then she should be a slave woman. When he intended to ride, he made her wear the veil and she sat on the hind part of the camel; so they came to know that he had married her. As they approached Medina, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) drove (his ride) quickly and so we did. 'Adba' (the name of Allah's Apostle's camel) stumbled and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fell down and she (Radrat Safiyya: also fell down. He (the Holy Prophet) stood up and covered her. Women looked towards her and said: May Allah keep away the Jewess! He (the narrator) said: I said: Aba Hamza, did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) really fall down? He said: Yes, by Allah, he in fact fell down.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1365e In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3328

Sahih Muslim 1428 a
Anas said: I also saw the wedding feast of Zainab, and he (the Holy Prophet) served bread and meat to the people, and made them eat to their heart's content, and he (the Holy Prophet) sent me to call people, and as he was free (from the ceremony) he stood up and I followed him. Two persons were left and they were busy in talking and did not get out (of the apartment). He (the Holy Prophet) then proceeded towards (the apartments of) his wives. He greeted with as-Salamu 'alaikum to every one of them and said: Members of the household, how are you? They said: Messenger of Allah, we are in good state 'How do you find your family? He would say: In good state. When he was free from (this work of exchanging greetings) he came back, and I also came back along with him. And as he reached the door, (he found) that the two men were still busy in talking. And when they saw him having returned, they stood up and went out; and by Allah! I do not know whether I had informed him, or there was a revelation to him (to the affect) that they had gone. He (the Holy Prophet) then came back and I also returned along with him, and as he put his step on the threshold of his door he hung a curtain between me and him, and (it was on this occasion) that Allah revealed this verse: (" O you who believe), do not enter the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to 'you" (xxxiii. 53).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1428a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3328

Sahih Muslim 1365 f
Anas, (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Safiyya (Allah be pleased with her) fell to the lot of Dihya in the spoils of war, and they praised her in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: We have not seen the like of her among the captives of war. He sent (a messenger) to Dihya and he gave him whatever he demanded. He then sent her to my mother and asked her to embellish her. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then got out of Khaibar until when he was on the other side of it, he halted, and a tent was pitched for him. When it was morning Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who has surplus of provision with him should bring that to us. Some persons would bring the surplus of dates, and the other surplus of mush of barley until there became a heap of bals. They began to eat the hais and began to drink out of the pond which had the water of rainfall in it and which was situated by their side. Anas said that that constituted the wedding feast of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He (further) said: We proceeded until we saw the walls of Medina, and we were delighted. We made our mounts run quickly and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) also made his mount run quickly. And Safiyya (Allah be pleased with her) was at his back, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had seated her behind him. The camel of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stumbled and he (the Holy Prophet) fell down and she also fell down. And none among the people was seeing him and her, until Allah's Messeuger (ﷺ) stood up and he covered her, and we came to him and he said: We have received no injury. We entered Medina and there came out the young ladies of the household. They saw her (hadrat Safiyya) and blamed her for falling down.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1365f In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3329

Chapter: The Marriage of Zainab Bint Jahsh, The Revelation of (the verse of) Hijab, and confirmation of the importance of the wedding feast.

Sahih Muslim 1428 b
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the 'Iddah of Zainab was over, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Zaid to make a mention to her about him. Zaid went on until he came to her and she was fermenting her flour. He (Zaid) said: As I saw her I felt in my heart an idea of her greatness so much so that I could not see towards her (simply for the fact) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had made a mention of her. So I turned my back towards her. and I turned upon my heels, and said: Zainab, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has sent (me) with a message to you. She said: I do not do anything until I solicit the will of my Lord. So she stood at her place of worship and the (verse of) the Qur'an (pertaining to her marriage) were revealed, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to her without permission. He (the narrator) said: I saw that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) served us bread and meat until it was broad day light and the people went away, but some persons who were busy in con- versation stayed on in the house after the meal. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) also went out and I also followed him, and he began to visit the apartments of his wives greeting them (with the words): As-Salamu 'alaikum, and they would say: Allah's Messenger, how did you find your family (hadrat Zainab)? He (the narrator) stated: I do not know whether I had informed him that the people had gone out or he (the Holy Prophet) informed me (about that). He moved on until he entered the apartment, and I also went and wanted to enter (the apartment) along with him, but he threw a curtain between me and him, as (the verfes pertaining to seclusion) had been revealed, and people were instructed in what they had been instructed. Ibn Rafii had made this addition in his narration:" O you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished…" to the words"… Allah forbears not from the truth."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1428b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3330

Sahih Muslim 1428 c
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I did not see Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) giving a wedding feast (on the marriage) of any one (of his wives) as he did in the case of (his marriage with) Zainab, for then he sacrificed a goat (on this occasion).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1428c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3331

Sahih Muslim 1428 d
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave no better wedding feast than the one he did (on the occasion of his marriage with) Zainab. Thabit al-Bunani (one of the narrators) said: What did he serve in the wedding feast? He (Anas) said: He fed them bread and meat (so lavishly) that they (the guests) abandoned it (of their own accord after having taken them to their hearts' content).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1428d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3332

Sahih Muslim 1428 e
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) married Zainab bint jahsh, he invited people (to the wedding feast) and they ate food. They then sat there and entered into conversation. He (the Holy Prophet) made a stir as if he was preparing to stand up, but (the persons busy in talking) did not stand up. When he (the Holy Prophet) saw it, he stood up and when he did so, some other persons stood up. 'Asim and Abd al-A'la in their narrations made this addition: Three (persons) sat there, and Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came there to enter (the apartment) but he found the people sitting there. Then they stood up and went away. He said: Then I came and informed Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) that they had gone away. He (the Holy Prophet) then came there until he entered (the apartment). I also went and was about to enter, when he hung a curtain between me and him (and it was on this occasion that) Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:" O you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished to the (words)" Surely this is serious in the sight of Allah" (xxxiii. 53).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1428e In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3333

Sahih Muslim 1428 f
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was the best informed among the people pertaining to Hijab (veil and seclusion). Ubayy b. Ka'b used to ask me about it. Anas (Allah be pleased with him) thus narrated: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up in the morning as a bridegroom of Zainab bint jahsh (Allah be pleased witt her) as he had married her at Medina. He invited people to the wedding feast after the day had well risen. There sat Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and there kept sitting along with him some persons after the people had stood up (for departure) ; then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up and walked on and I also walked along with him until he reached the door of the apartment of 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her). He then thought that they (those who had been sitting there after meal) had gone away. So he returned and I also returned with him, but they were still sitting at their places. So he returned for the second time and I also returned until he reached the apartment of 'A'isha. He again returned and I also returned and they had (by that time) stood up, and he hung a curtain between me and him (at the door of the apartment of Hadrat Zainab, where he had to stay), and Allah revealed the verse pertaining to veil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1428f In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3334

Sahih Muslim 1428 g
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) contracted marriage and he went to his wife. My mother Umm Sulaim prepared hais and placed it in an earthen vessel and said: Anas, take it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and say: My mother has sent that to you and she offers greetings to you, and says that it is a humble gift for you on our behalf, Messenger of Allah. So I went along with it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: My mother offers you salutations, and says that it is a humble gift for you on our behalf. He said: Place it here, and then said: Go and invite on my behalf so and so and anyone whom you meet, and he even named some persons. He (Anas) said: I invited whom he had named and whom I met. I (one of the narrators) said: I said to Anas: How many (persons) were there? He (Anas) said: They were about three hundred persons. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (said to me): Anas, bring that earthen vessel. They (the guests) then began to enter until the courtyard and the apartment were fully packed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Make a circle of ten (guests), and every person should eat from that nearest to him. They began to eat, until they ate to their fill. A group went out (after eating the food), and another group came in until all of them had eaten. He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Anas, lift it (the earthen vessel), so I lifted it, but I could not assess whether it had more (food) when I placed it (before Allah's Messenger) or when I lifted it (after the people had been served out of it). A group among them (the guests) began to talk in the house of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting and his wife had been sitting with her face turned towards the wall. It was troublesome for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out and greeted his wives. He then returned. When they (the guests) saw that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had returned they thought that it (their overstay) was something troublesome for him. He (the narrator) said: They hastened towards the door and all of them went out. And there came Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he hung a curtain and went in, and I was sitting in his apartment and he did not stay but for a short while. He then came to me and these verses were revealed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out and recited them to the people:" O you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished-but when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken food, disperse not seeking to listen to talk. Surely this gives the Prophet trouble", to the end of verse (xxxiii. 53). (Al-Ja'd said that Anas [b. Malik] stated: I am the first amongst the people to hear these verses), and henceforth the wives of the Apostle (ﷺ) began to observe seclusion (al-hijab).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1428g In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3335

Sahih Muslim 1428 h
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) contracted marriage with Zainab (Allah be pleased with bet), Umm Sulaim sent him hats in a vessel of stone as a gift. Anas stated that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Go and invite on my behalf all the Muslims whom you meet. So I invited on his behalf everyone whom I met. They entered (his house) and they ate and went out. And Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had kept his hand on the food, and he invoked blessing on that, and said whatever Allah wished him to say, and none whom I met was left uninvited. They ate to their fill and went out, but a group among them remained there and was engaged in lengthy discussion. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) felt shy of saying them anything. So he went out and left them in his house and Allah the Great and Majestic revealed this verse:" 0 you who believe, enter not the houses of the Prophet unless permission is given to you for a meal, not waiting for its cooking being finished." Qatada (instead of using the word Ghaira Nazirina) used the word Ghaira Mutahayyinina (i. e. not waiting for the time of the food). But when you are invited, enter…" up to this verse. This is purer for your hearts and their hearts.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1428h In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3336

Chapter: The command to accept invitations

Sahih Muslim 1429 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When any one of you is invited to a feast, he should attend it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1429a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3337

Sahih Muslim 1429 b
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you is invited to a feast, he should accept. 'Ubaidallah took this feast to be a wedding feast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1429b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3338

Sahih Muslim 1429 c
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased withthem) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) having said this: When any one of you is invited to a wedding feast, he should accept that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1429c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3339

Sahih Muslim 1429 d
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may be upon him) having said this: Accept the feast, when you are invited.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1429d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3340

Sahih Muslim 1429 e
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you invites his brother, he (the latter) should accept his wedding feast, or any other like it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1429e In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3341

Sahih Muslim 1429 f
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleated with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: He who is invited to a wedding feast or like it, he should accept it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1429f In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3342

Sahih Muslim 1429 g
" Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messen- ger (ﷺ) as saying: Come to the feast, when you are invited.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1429g In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3343

Sahih Muslim 1429 h
Nafil reported: I heard Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) narrating that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Accept the feast when you are invited to it. And Abdullah (b. Umar) used to come to the feast, whether it was a wedding feast or other than that, and he would come there even in the state of fasting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1429h In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3344

Sahih Muslim 1429 i
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) having said: When you are invited to a feast (even though it is) the leg of the sheep, you should accept it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1429i In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3345

Sahih Muslim 1430 a
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: When any one of you is invited to a feast, he should accept it. He may eat if he likes, or he may abandon (eating) if he likes. Ibn Mathanni did not make mention of the word" feast".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1430a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3346

Sahih Muslim 1430 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abd Zubair with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1430b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3347

Sahih Muslim 1431
Abu Haraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If any one of you is invited, he should accept (the invitation). In case he is fasting, he should pray (in order to bless the inmates of the house), and if he is not fasting he should eat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1431 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3348

Sahih Muslim 1432 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) used to say: The worst kind of food is the wedding feast to which the rich are invited and the poor are ignored. He who does not come to the feast, he in fact disobeys Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1432a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3349

Sahih Muslim 1432 b
Sufyan reported: I said to Zuhri: Abu Bakr, what does this hadith mean:" The worst kind of food is at a wedding feast of the rich"? He laughed and said: The food served in the feast given by the rich is not worst (in itself). Sufyan said: My father was rich, so I felt disturbed when I heard this hadith, so I asked Zuhri who said: I heard from 'Abd al-Rahman al-Alraj that he heard Abu Huraira (Allah he pleased with him) say: The worst kind of food is that served at the wedding feast. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1432b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3350

Sahih Muslim 1432 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.

A hadith like this has been narrated by Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1432c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3351

Sahih Muslim 1432 d
Abu Haraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying. The worst kind of food is at the wedding feast from which one who comes is turned away, and he who refuses it is invited, and he who did not accept the invitation disobeyed Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ). .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1432d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3353

Chapter: It is not permissible for a woman who has been thrice-divorced to return to the one who divorced her until she marries another husband who has intercourse with her, then divorces her, and she completes the 'Iddah

Sahih Muslim 1433 a
'A'isha (Allah he pleased with her) reported: There came the wife of Rifa'a to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: I was married to Rifa'a but he divorced me, making may divorce irrevocable. Afterwards I married Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair, but all he possesses is like the fringe of a garment (i. e. he is sexually weak). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled, and said: Do you wish to return to Rifa'a. (You) cannot (do it) until you have tasted his sweetness and he ('Abd al-Rahman) has tasted your sweetness. Abu Bakr was at that time near him (the Holy Prophet) and Khalid (b. Sa'id) was at the door waiting for the permission to be granted to him to enter), He (Khalid) said; Abu Bakr, do you hear what she is saying loudly in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1433a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3354

Sahih Muslim 1433 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported that Rifa'a al-Quraid (Allah be pleased with him) divorced his wife, making her divorce irrevocable. Afterwards she married Abd at-Rahman b. al-Zubair (Allah be pleased with him), She came to Allah'sApostle (may peace be upon him and said to Allah's messenger (ﷺ) that she had been the wife of Rifa'a (Allah be pleased with him) and he had divorced her by three pronouncements and afterwards she married 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair. By Allah, all he possesses is like the fringe of a garment, and she took hold of the fringe of her garment. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) laughed and said: Perhaps you wish to return to Rifa'a, (but you) cannot (do it) until he has tasted your sweetness and you have tasted his sweetness. Abu Bakr al-siddiq (Allah be pleased with him) was sitting at that time with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Khalid b. Sa'id b. al-'As (Allah be pleased with him) was sitting at the door of his apartment and he was not permitted to (enter the room), and Kbalid called loudly saying: Abu Bakr, why don't you scold her for what she is saying loudly in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1433b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3355

Sahih Muslim 1433 c
`A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Rifa`a al Qurazi divorced his wife and afterwards `Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair married her. She came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, Rifa`a has divorced me by three pronouncements. (The rest of the hadith is the same.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1433c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3356

Sahih Muslim 1433 d
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about a woman whom a man married and then divorced her, and then she married (another) person, and she was divorced before sexual intercourse with her, whether it was lawful for her first husband (to marry her in this state). He (the Holy Prophet) said: No, until he has tasted her sweetness.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1433d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3357

Sahih Muslim 1433 e
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1433e In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3358

Sahih Muslim 1433 f
'A'Asha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: A person divorced his wife by three pronouncements; then another person married her and he also divorced her without having sexual intercourse with her. Then the first husband of her intended to remarry her. It was about such a case that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked, whereupon he said: No, until the second one has tasted her sweetness as the first one had tasted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1433f In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3359

Sahih Muslim 1433 g
A hadith like this has been narrated on the same chain of transmitters by 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1433g In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3360

Chapter: What it is recommended to say when having intercourse

Sahih Muslim 1434 a
Ibn" Abbas (Allah be pleased with thern) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If anyone amongst you intends to go to his wife he should say: In the name of Allah,0 Allah protect us against Satan and keep away the Satan from the one that you have bestowed upon us, and if He has ordained a male child for them, Satan will never be able to do any harm to him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1434a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3361

Sahih Muslim 1434 b
This hadith is narrated through another chain of transmitters and there is no mention of (the words)" Bismillah" (In the name of Allah) in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1434b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3362

Chapter: It is permissible for a man to have intercourse with his wife from the front or from the back, without entering the behind

Sahih Muslim 1435 a
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) declared that the Jews used to say: When a man has intercourse with his wife through the vagina but being on her back. the child will have squint, so the verse came down:" Your wives are your tilth; go then unto your tilth as you may desire" (ii. 223)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1435a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3363

Sahih Muslim 1435 b
Jabir (b. Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Jews used to say that when one comes to one's wife through the vagina, but being on her back, and she becomes pregnant, the child has a squint. So the verse came down: " Your wives are your ti'Ith; go then unto your tilth, as you may desire."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1435b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3364

Sahih Muslim 1435 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters, but in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhri there is an addition (of these words): " If he likes he may (have intercourse) being on the back or in front of her, but it should be through one opening (vagina)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1435c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3365

Chapter: It is unlawful for the wife to refuse to come to her husband's bed

Sahih Muslim 1436 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: When a woman spends the night away from the bed of her husband, the angels curse her until morning.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1436a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3366

Sahih Muslim 1436 b
This hadith has been narrated through the same chain of transmitters (with a slight variation): " He said: Until she comes back."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1436b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3366

Sahih Muslim 1436 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, when a man calls his wife to his bed, and she does not respond, the One Who is in the heaven is displeased with her until he (her husband) is pleased with her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1436c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3367

Sahih Muslim 1436 d
Abu Huraira (Allah he pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may, peace be upon him) as saying: When a man invites his wife to his bed and she does not come, and he (the husband) spends the sight being angry with her, the angels curse her until morning.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1436d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3368

Chapter: The prohibition of disclosing a woman's secrets

Sahih Muslim 1437 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah he pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upoin him) said: The most wicked among the people in the eye of Allah on the Day of judgment is the men who goes to his wife and she comes to him, and then he divulges her secret.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1437a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3369

Sahih Muslim 1437 b
Abu Sirma al-Khudri (Allah he pleased with him) reported Allah's Messen- ger (ﷺ) as saying: The most important of the trusts in the sight of Allah on the Day of judgment is that a man goes to his wife and she goes to him (and the breach of this trust is) that he should divulge her secret Ibn Numair narrates this hadith with a slight change of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1437b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3370

Chapter: The ruling on coitus interrupts ('Azl)

Sahih Muslim 1438 a
Abu Sirma said to Abu Sa'id al Khadri (Allah he pleased with him): 0 Abu Sa'id, did you hear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioning al-'azl? He said: Yes, and added: We went out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the expedition to the Bi'l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women; and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them. So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing 'azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid-conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah's Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him? So we asked Allah's Mes- senger (ﷺ), and he said: It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1438a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3371

Sahih Muslim 1438 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Habban with the same chain of transmitters (but with this alteration) that he said: " Allah has ordained whom he has to createuntil the Day of judgment."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1438b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3372

Sahih Muslim 1438 c
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We took women captives, and we wanted to do 'azl with them. We then asked Allah's Messen- ger (ﷺ) about it, and he said to us: Verily you do it, verily you do it, verily you do it, but the soul which has to be born until the Day of judg- ment must be born.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1438c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3373

Sahih Muslim 1438 d
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) (was asked if he had heard it himself), to which he said: Yes. (I heard) Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: There is no harm if you do not practise it, for it (the birth of the child) is something ordained (by Allah).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1438d In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3374

Sahih Muslim 1438 e
This hadith is reported on the authority of Abu Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation (of words).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1438e In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3375

Sahih Muslim 1438 f
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) was asked about 'azl, whereupon he said: There is no harm if you do not do that, for it (the birth of the child) is something ordained. Muhammad (one of the narrators) said: (The words) La 'alaykum (there is no harm) implies its Prohibition.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1438f In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3376

Sahih Muslim 1438 g
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that mention was made of 'azl in the presence of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) whereupon he said: Why do you practise it? They said: There is a man whose wife has to suckle the child, and if that person has a sexual intercourse with her (she may conceive) which he does not like, and there is another person who has a slave-girl and he has a sexual intercourse with her, but he does not like her to have conception so that she may not become Umm Walad, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is no harm if you do not do that, for that (the birth of the child) is something pre- ordained. Ibn 'Aun said: I made a mention of this hadith to Hasan, and he said: By Allah, (it seems) as if there is upbraiding in it (for 'azl).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1438g In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3377

Sahih Muslim 1438 h
Ibn 'Aun reported: I reported to Muhammad on the authority of Ibrahim the hadith reported by 'Abd al-Rahmann b. Bishr (the hadith concerning 'azl), where- upon he said: That (hadith) Abd al-Rahman b. Bishr had narrated to me (also).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1438h In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3378

Sahih Muslim 1438 i
Ma'bad b. Sirin said to Abu Sa'id (Allah be pleased with him): Did you hear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) making a mention of something in regard to al-'azl? Thereupon he said: Yes. The rest (of the hadith is the same)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1438i In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3379

Sahih Muslim 1438 j
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Mention was made about al-'azl in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), whereupon he said: Why any one of you practises it? (He did not say: One of you should not do it), for there is no created soul, whose creator is not Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1438j In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3380

Sahih Muslim 1438 k
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about 'azl, whereupon he said: The child does not come from all the liquid (sermen) and when Allah intends to create anything nothing can prevent it (from coming into existence).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1438k In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3381

Sahih Muslim 1438 l
A hadith like this has been transmitted by Abu Sa'id from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1438l In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3382

Sahih Muslim 1439 a
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: I have a slave-girl who is our servant and she carries water for us and I have intercourse with her, but I do not want her to conceive. He said: Practise 'azl, if you so like, but what is decreed for her will come to her. The person stayed back (for some time) and then came and said: The girl has become pregnant, whereupon he said: I told you what was decreed for her would come to her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1439a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3383

Sahih Muslim 1439 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that a person asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saying: I have a slave-girl and I practise 'azl with her, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: This cannot prevent that which Allah has decreed. The person then came (after some time) and said: Messenger of Allah, the slave-girl about whom I talked to you has conceived, whereupon Allah's Messeuger (ﷺ) said: I am the servant of Allah and His Messenger.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1439b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3384

Sahih Muslim 1439 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: A person came to Allah's Apostle (the rest of the hadith is the same).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1439c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3385

Sahih Muslim 1440 a
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to practise 'azl while the Qur'an was revealed (during the days when the Prophet was alive).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1440a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3386

Sahih Muslim 1440 b
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to practise 'azl during the life of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1440b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3387

Sahih Muslim 1440 c
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to practise 'azl during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). This (the news of this practise) reached Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and he did not forbid us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1440c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3388

Chapter: The prohibition of intercourse with a pregnant captive woman

Sahih Muslim 1441 a
Abu Darda' (Allah be pleased with him) related from the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) that he came upon a woman who was in the advanced stage of pregnancy at the door of a tent. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Perhaps he (the man accompanying her) intends to cohabit with her. They said: Yes. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I have decided to curse him with such a curse as may go along with him to his grave. How can he own him (the child to be born) and that is not lawful for him, and how can he take him as a servant for that is not lawful for him?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1441a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3389

Sahih Muslim 1441 b
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1441b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3390

Chapter: It is permissible to have intercourse with a breastfeeding woman (Ghilah), and 'Azl is disliked

Sahih Muslim 1442 a
Judaima daughter of Wahb al-Asadiyya (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) assaying: I intended to prohibit cohabitation with a suckling woman until I considered that the Romans and the Persians do it without any injury being caused to their children thereby. (Imam Muslim said: Khalaf reported it from Judamat al-'Asadiyya, but the correct wording is what has been stated by Yahya.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1442a In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3391

Sahih Muslim 1442 b
Judama daughter of Wahb, sister of Ukkasha (Allah be pleased with her). reported: I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) along with some persons and he was saying: I intended to prohibit cohabitation with the suckling women, but I considered the Greeks and Persians, and saw that they suckle their children and this thing (cohabitation) does not do any harm to them (to the suckling women). Then they asked him about 'azl, whereupon he said. That is the secret (way of) burying alive, and Ubaidullah has made this addition in the hadith transmitted by al-Muqri and that is:" When the one buried alive is asked."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1442b In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3392

Sahih Muslim 1442 c
Judama bint Wahb al-Asadiyya (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying this. The rest of the hadith is the same concerning 'azl and ghila (cohabitating with a suckling woman), but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1442c In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3393

Sahih Muslim 1443
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: I do 'azi with my wife. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Why do you do that? The person said: I fear harm to her child or her children. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) said: If that were harmful it would harm the Persians and the Greeks.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1443 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3394

Book: 17 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Suckling

Chapter: "Breastfeeding Makes Unlawful What Birth Makes Unlawful."

Sahih Muslim 1444 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported tha Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was with her and she heard the voice of a person seeking permission to enter the house of Hafsa. 'A'isha (Allah he pleased with her) said: Allah's Messenger, he is the person who seeks permission to enter your house, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I think he is so and so (uncle of Hafsa by reason of fosterage). 'A'isha said: Messenger of Allah, if so and so (her uncle by reason of fosterage) were alive, could he enter my house? Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Yes. Fosterage makes unlawful what consanguinity makes unlawful.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1444a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3395

Sahih Muslim 1444 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: "What becomes unlawful through breastfeeding is that which becomes unlawful through birth."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1444b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3396

Sahih Muslim 1444 c
The above hadith is narrated through another chain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1444c In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3396

Chapter: The prohibition that results from breastfeeding is related to the issue of the male

Sahih Muslim 1445 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Aflah, the brother of Abu'l-Qu'ais, who was her uncle by reason of fosterage, came, and asked her permission (to enter the house) after seclusion (Hijab) was instituted. I refused to admit him. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came, I informed him what I had done. He commanded me to grant him permission (as the brother of her foster-father was also her uncle).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1445a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3397

Sahih Muslim 1445 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: There came to me Aflah b. Abu Qulais, my uncle by reason of fosterage; the rest of the hadith is the same (but with this) addition:" I ('A'isha) said (to the Holy Prophet): It was the woman who suckled me and not the man, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: May your hands or your right hand be besmeared with dust (you were mistaken)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1445b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3398

Sahih Muslim 1445 c
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that there came Aflah the brother, of Abu'l-Qu'ais, who sought her permission (to enter) after seclusion was instituted, and AbuQu'ais was the father of 'A'isha by reason of fosterage. 'A'isha said: By Allah, I would not permit Aflah unless I have solicited the opinion of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for Abu Qulais has not suckled me, but his wife has given me suck. 'A'isha' (Allah be pleased with her) said: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered, I said: Allah's Messenger, Aflah is the brother of Abu'l-Qulais; he came to me to seek my permission for entering (the houst). I did not like the idea of granting him permission until I had solicited your opinion. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Grant him permission. 'Urwa said it was on account of this that 'A'isha used to say. What is unlawful by reason of consanguinity is unlawful by reason of fosterage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1445c In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3399

Sahih Muslim 1445 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters (that 'A'isha said): There came Aflah, the brother of Abu'l Qulais (Allah be pleased with him), and sought permission from her, the rest of the hadith is the same (except for the words that the Holy Prophet) said:" He is your uncle. Let your hand be besmeared with dust. Abu'l Qulais was the husband of the woman who had suckled 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1445d In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3400

Sahih Muslim 1445 e
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: My foster uncle came to me and sought permission (to enter the house), but I refused him permission until I had solicited the opinion of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came, I said to him: My foster-uncle sought my permission to (enter the house), but I did not permit him, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: You better admit your uncle (into the house). I ('A'isha) said: It was the woman who suckled me and not the man. (But he) said: He is your uncle, admit him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1445e In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3401

Sahih Muslim 1445 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): " The brother of Abu'l-Qu'ais sought permission from her ('A'isha) (to enter the house). The rest is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1445f In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3402

Sahih Muslim 1445 g
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1445g In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3403

Sahih Muslim 1445 h
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: My foster-uncle Abu'l Ja'd (kunya of Aflah) sought permission from me, which I refused. (Hisham said to me that Abu'l-Ja'd was in fact Abu'l-Qu'ais). When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came, I ('A'isha) informed him about it. He said: Why did you not permit him? Let your right hand or hand be besmeared with dust.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1445h In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3404

Sahih Muslim 1445 i
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that her foster-uncle whose name was Aflah sought permission from her (to enter the house) but she observed seclusion from him, and informed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who said to her: Don't observe veil from him for he is Mahram (one with whom marriage cannot be contracted) on account of fosterage as one is Mahram on account of consanguinity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1445i In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3405

Sahih Muslim 1445 j
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Aflah b. Qu'ais sought permission from me (to enter the house), but I refused to grant him the permission, and he sent me (the message saying): I am your uncle (in the sense) that the wife of my brother has suckled you, (but still) I refused to grant him permission. There came the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I made a mention of it to him, and he said: He can enter (your house), for he is your uncle.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1445j In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3406

Chapter: The daughter of one's brother through breastfeeding is forbidden in marriage

Sahih Muslim 1446 a
'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) reported having said this: Messenger of Allah, why is it that you select (your wife) from among the Quraish, but you ignore us (the nearest of the kin)? Thereupon he said: Have you anything for me (a suitable match for me)? I said; Yes, the daughter of Hamza, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: She is not lawful for me, for she is the daughter of my brother by reason of fosterage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1446a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3407

Sahih Muslim 1446 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1446b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3408

Sahih Muslim 1447 a
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: It was proposed that he (the Holy Prophet) be married to the daughter of Hamza, whereupon he said: She is not lawful for me for she is the daughter of my foster-brother, and that is unlawful by reason of fosterage what is unlawful by reason of genealogy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1447a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3409

Sahih Muslim 1447 b
A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Hammam, Sa'id, Bishr b 'Umar, but with a small variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1447b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3410

Sahih Muslim 1448
Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her), the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), said: It was said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Is not the daughter of Hamza a suitable match for you? Or it was said: Why don't you propose to marry the daughter of Hamza, the son of Abd al-Muttalib? Thereupon he said: Hamza is my brother by reason of fosterage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1448 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3411

Chapter: The prohibition of marriage to one's stepdaughter and the sister of one's wife

Sahih Muslim 1449 a
Umm Habiba, the daughter of AbuSufyan, reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me and I said to him: Have you any inclination towards my the daughter of Abu Sufyan? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then what should I do? I said: Marry her. He said: Do you like that? I said: I am not the exclusive (wife) of yours; I, therefore, wish to join my sister in good. He, said: She is not lawful for me. I said: I have been informed that you have given the proposal of marriage to Durrah daughter of Abu Salama He raid: You mean the daughter of Umm Salama? I said: Yes. He said: Even if she had not been my step-daughter brought up under my guardianship, she would not have been lawful for me, for she is the daughter of my foster-brother (Hamza), for Thuwaiba had suckled me and her father. So do not give me the proposal of the marriage of your daughters and sisters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1449a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3412

Sahih Muslim 1449 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1449b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3412

Sahih Muslim 1449 c
Umm Habiba, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported that she said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah, marry my sister 'Azza, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Do you like it? She said: Yes, Messenger of Allah, I am not the exclusive wife of yours, and I wish that the person who joins me in good should be my sister. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: That is not lawful for me. I said: Messenger of Allah, we discussed that You intend to marry Durrah bint Abu Salama. He (the Holy Prophet) said: You mean the daughter of Abu Salama? She said: Yes, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may. peace be upon him) said: Even if she were not the step-daughter of mine, brought up under my guardianship, she would not have been lawful for me, for she is the daughter of my foster-brother. Thuwaiba gave me suck and to Abu Salama (also), so do not offer to me your daughters and sisters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1449c In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3413

Sahih Muslim 1449 d
The above hadith is narratted through other chains except they did not mention 'Azza like the chain of Yazid Bin Abi Habib.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1449d In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3413

Chapter: One or Two sucks

Sahih Muslim 1450
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), Suwaid and Zubair reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: One suckling or two do not make (marriage) unlawful.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1450 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3414

Sahih Muslim 1451 a
Umm al-Fadl reported: A bedouin came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) when he was in my house and said: Allah's Apostle, I have had a wife and I married another besides her, and my first wife claimed that she had suckled once or twice my newly married wife, thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: One suckling or two do not make the (marriage) unlawful.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1451a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3415

Sahih Muslim 1451 b
Umm Fadl (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a person from Banu 'Amir b. Sa'sa said: Allah's Apostle, does one suckling make the (marriage) unlawful? He said: No.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1451b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3416

Sahih Muslim 1451 c
Umm Fadl (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Being suckled once or twice, or one suckling or two, do not make marriage unlawful.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1451c In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3417

Sahih Muslim 1451 d
In the narration transmitted on the authority of Ibn Bishr there is a mention of two sucklings and Ibn Abu Shaiba has narrated it with a small variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1451d In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3418

Sahih Muslim 1451 e
Umm Fadl (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be'apon him) having said this: One or two sucklings do not make (the marriage) unlawful.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1451e In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3419

Sahih Muslim 1451 f
Umm Fadl (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a person asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ): Does one suckling make (the marriage) unlawful? He said: No.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1451f In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3420

Chapter: Becoming Mahram is established by Five Breastfeedings

Sahih Muslim 1452 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with, her) reported that it had been revealed in the Holy Qur'an that ten clear sucklings make the marriage unlawful, then it was abrogated (and substituted) by five sucklings and Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) died and it was before that time (found) in the Holy Qur'an (and recited by the Muslims).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1452a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3421

Sahih Muslim 1452 b
'Amra reported that she heard 'A'isha (Allah he pleased with her) discussing fosterage which (makes marriage) unlawful; and she ('A'isha) said: There was revealed in the Holy Qur'an ten clear sucklings, and then five clear (sucklings).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1452b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3422

Sahih Muslim 1452 c
Ahadith like this is transmitted by 'A'isha through another chain of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1452c In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3423

Chapter: Breastfeeding an adult

Sahih Muslim 1453 a
' A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Sahla bint Suhail came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be eupon him) and said: Messengerof Allah, I see on the face of Abu Hudhaifa (signs of disgust) on entering of Salim (who is an ally) into (our house), whereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Suckle him. She said: How can I suckle him as he is a grown-up man? Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled and said: I already know that he is a young man 'Amr has made this addition in his narration that he participated in the Battle of Badr and in the narration of Ibn 'Umar (the words are): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) laughed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1453a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3424

Sahih Muslim 1453 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hadhaifa, lived with him and his family in their house. She (i. e. the daughter of Suhail came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Salim has attained (purbety) as men attain, and he understands what they understand, and he enters our house freely, I, however, perceive that something (rankles) in the heart of Abu Hudhaifa, whereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to her: Suckle him and you would become unlawful for him, and (the rankling) which Abu Hudhaifa feels in his heart will disappear. She returned and said: So I suckled him, and what (was there) in the heart of Abu Hudhaifa disappeared.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1453b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3425

Sahih Muslim 1453 c
Ibn Abu Mulaika reported that al-Qasim b. Muhammad b. Abu Bakr had narrated to him that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Sahla bint Suhail b. 'Amr came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, Salim (the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa) is living with us in our house, and he has attained (puberty) as men attain it and has acquired knowledge (of the sex problems) as men acquire, whereupon he said: Suckle him so that he may become unlawful (in regard to marriage) for you He (Ibn Abu Mulaika) said: I refrained from (narrating this hadith) for a year or so on account of fear. I then met al-Qasim and said to him: You narrated to me a hadith which I did not narrate (to anyone) afterwards. He said: What is that? I informed him, whereupon he said: Narrate it on my authority that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) had narrated that to me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1453c In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3426

Sahih Muslim 1453 d
Umm Salama said to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her): A young boy who is at the threshold of puberty comes to you. I, however, do not like that he should come to me, whereupon 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: Don't you see in Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a model for you? She also said: The wife of Abu Hudhaifa said: Messenger of Allah, Salim comes to me and now he is a (grown-up) person, and there is something that (rankles) in the mind of Abu Hudhaifa about him, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Suckle him (so that he may become your foster-child), and thus he may be able to come to you (freely).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1453d In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3427

Sahih Muslim 1453 e
Zainab daughter of Abu Salama reported: I heard Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon himy, saying to 'A'isha: By Allah, I do not like to be seen by a young boy who has passed the period of fosterage, whereupon she ('A'isha) said: Why is it so? Sahla daughter of Suhail came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, I swear by Allah that I see in the face of Abu Hudhaifa (the signs of disgust) on account of entering of Salim (in the house), whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Suckle him. She (Sahla bint Suhail) said: He has a heard. But he (again) said: Suckle him, and it would remove what is there (expression of disgust) on the face of Abu Hudhaifa. She said: (I did that) and, by Allah, I did not see (any sign of disgust) on the face of Abu Hudhaifa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1453e In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3428

Sahih Muslim 1454
Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), used to say that all wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) disclaimed the idea that one with this type of fosterage (having been suckled after the proper period) should come to them. and said to 'A'isha: By Allah, we do not find this but a sort of concession given by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) only for Salim, and no one was ging to be allowed to enter (our houses) with this type of fosterage and we do not subscribe to this view.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1454 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3429

Chapter: Breastfeeding is because of Hunger (meaning, during infancy)

Sahih Muslim 1455 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited me when a man was sitting near me, and he seemed to disapprove of that. And I saw signs of anger on his face and I said: Messenger of Allah, he is my brother by forsterage, whereupon he said: Consider who your brothers are because of fosterage since fosterage is through hunger (i. e. in infancy).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1455a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3430

Sahih Muslim 1455 b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu al-Ahwas with another chain of transmitters and a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1455b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3431

Chapter: It is permissible to have intercourse with a female captive after it is established that she is not pregnant, and if she has a husband, then her marriage is annulled when she is captured

Sahih Muslim 1456 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah her pleased with him) reported that at the Battle of Hanain Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace te upon him) seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that: " And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (iv. 24)" (i. e. they were lawful for them when their 'Idda period came to an end).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1456a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3432

Sahih Muslim 1456 b
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) sent a small army. The rest of the hadith is the same except this that he said: Except what your right hands possess out of them are lawful for you; and he did not mention" when their 'idda period comes to an end".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1456b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3433

Sahih Muslim 1456 d
This hadith has been reported on the authority of AbuSa'id (al-Khudri) (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters and the words are: They took captives (women) on the day of Autas who had their husbands. They were afraid (to have sexual intercourse with them) when this verse was revealed:" And women already married except those whom you right hands posses" (iv. 24)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1456d In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3433

Sahih Muslim 1456 c
Likewise, the above hadith has been narrated through another chain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1456c In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3433

Sahih Muslim 1456 e
Qatada reported a hadith like this with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1456e In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3434

Chapter: The child is for the bed and suspicion must be avoided

Sahih Muslim 1457 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas and Abd b. Zam'a (Allah be pleased with them) disputed with each other over a young boy. Sa'd said: Messenger of Allah, he is the son of my brother 'Utba b. Abu Waqqas as he made it explicit that he was his son. Look at his resemblance. Abd b. Zam'a said Messenger of Allah, he is my brother as he was born on the bed of my father from his slave-girl. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) looked at his resemblance and found a clear resemblance with 'Utba. (But) he said: "He is yours O 'Abd (b. Zam'a), for the child is to be attributed to one on whose bed it is born, and stoning for a fornicator. Sauda bint Zam'a, O you should observe veil from him." So he did not see Sauda at all. Muhammad b. Rumh did not make a mention (of the words): "O Abd."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1457a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3435

Sahih Muslim 1457 b
A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Uyaiyna and Ma'mar (and the words are): The child is attributed to him on whose bed he is born; but they did not mention this:" For a fornicator there is stoning."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1457b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3436

Sahih Muslim 1458 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The child is to be attributed to one on whose bed he is born, and for a fornicator there is stoning.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1458a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3437

Sahih Muslim 1458 b
A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1458b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3438

Chapter: Detecting relationships from physical features

Sahih Muslim 1459 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited me looking pleased as if his face was glistening and said: Did you see that Mujazziz cast a glance at Zaid b. Haritha and Usama b. Zaid, and (then) said: Some (of the features) of their feet are found in the others?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1459a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3439

Sahih Muslim 1459 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: One day Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) visited me looking pleased and he said: 'A'isha, don't you see Mujazziz al-Mudliji? (He) entered (my house) and saw Usama and Zaid with a rug over them covering their heads, but their feet appeared, and (he) said: These feet are related to one another.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1459b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3440

Sahih Muslim 1459 c
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: A physiognomist visited (our house) and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was present, and Usama b. Zaid and Zaid b. Haritha were both lying asleep, and he (the physiognomist), said: These feet are related to one another. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) was pleased to hear this, and he was happy and informed 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) about it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1459c In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3441

Sahih Muslim 1459 d
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri and Yunus said: Mujazziz was a physiognomist.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1459d In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3442

Chapter: How long a virgin and a previously-married woman are entitled to have the husband stay with them after marriage

Sahih Muslim 1460 a
'Abd al-Malik b. Abu Bakr b. Abd al-Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham reported on the authority of his father from Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) married Umm Salama, he stayed with her for three nights, and said: There is no lack of estimation on the part of your husband for you. If you wish I can stay with you for a week, but in case I stay with you for a week, then I shall have to stay for a week with all my wives.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1460a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3443

Sahih Muslim 1460 b
Ibn Abu Bakr b. Abd al-Rahman reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) married Umm Salama and she stayed with him (during the night), and it was dawn, he (the Holy Prophet) said to her: There is no lack of estimation for you on the part of your husband. So if you desire I can spend a week with you, and if you like I may spend three (nights). and then I will visit you in turn. She said: Spend three (nights).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1460b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3444

Sahih Muslim 1460 c
Abu Bakr b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) married Umm Salama and he visited her, and when he intended to come out, she caught hold of his cloth. whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If you so desire, I can extend the time (of my stay) with you, but then I shall have to calculate the time (that I stay with you and shall have to spend the same time with other wives). For the virgin woman, (her husband has to stay with her) for a week, and for the woman previously married it is three days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1460c In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3445

Sahih Muslim 1460 d
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Humaid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1460d In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3446

Sahih Muslim 1460 e
Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) married her, and he (the narrator) made mention of so many things in this connection (and one of them was this) that he said: If you desire that I spend a week with you, I shall have to spend a week with my (other) wives, and if spend a week with you, I shall have to spend a week with my (other) wives.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1460e In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3447

Sahih Muslim 1461 a
Anas b. Malik reported: When anyone who has already a wife marries virgin, he should stay with her for seven nights (and then turn to his other wife), but when anyone having a virgin with him (as his wife) marries a woman who has been previously married he should stay with her for three nights. Khalid (one of the narrators) said. If I were to say that it could be directly traced to the Prophet (ﷺ). I would have told the truth, but he (Hadrat Anas) said: Such is the tradition.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1461a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3448

Sahih Muslim 1461 b
Abu Qilaba reported on the authority of Anas: It is the Sunnah to stay with a virgin (after having married her) for a week. Khalid (one of the narrators) said: If wish I can say that it can be traced up to the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1461b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3449

Chapter: Dividing one's time among co-wives; The Sunnah is for each one to have one night and one day

Sahih Muslim 1462
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had nine wives. So when he divided (his stay) with them, the turn of the first wife did not come but on the ninth (day). They (all the wives) used to gather every night in the house of one where he had to come (and stay that night). It was (the night when he had to stay) in the house of 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), when Zainab came there. He (the Holy Prophet) stretched his hand towards her (Zainab), whereupon she ('A'isha) said: It is Zainab. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) withdrew his hand. There was an altercation between the two until their voices became loud (and it was at that time) when Iqama was pronounced for prayer. There happened to come Abu Bakr and he heard their voices and said: Messenger of Allah, (kindly) come for prayer, and throw dust in their mouths. So the Prophet (ﷺ) went out. 'A'isha said: When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) would finish his prayer there would also come Abu Bakr and he would do as he does (on such occasions, i.e. reprimanding). When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had finished his prayer, there came to her Abu Bakr, and spoke to her ('A'isha) in stern words and said: Do you behave like this?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1462 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3450

Chapter: It is permissible for a wife to give her turn to a co-wife

Sahih Muslim 1463 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Never did I find any woman more loving to me than Sauda bint Zam'a. I wished I could be exactly like her who was passionate. As she became old, she had made over her day (which she had to spend) with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to 'A'isha. She said: I have made over my day with you to 'A'isha. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) allotted two days to 'A'isha, her own day (when it was her turn) and that of Sauda.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1463a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3451

Sahih Muslim 1463 b
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of narrators (and the words are): When Sauda became old (the rest of the hadith is the same) and in the narration of Sharik there is an addition (of these words:" She was the first woman whom he (Allah's Apostle) married after me."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1463b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3452

Sahih Muslim 1464 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I felt jealous of the women who offered themselves to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Then when Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this:" You may defer any one of them you wish, and take to yourself any you wish; and if you desire any you have set aside (no sin is chargeable to you)" (xxxiii. 51), I ('A'isha.) said: It seems to me that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1464a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3453

Sahih Muslim 1464 b
Hisham reported on the authority of his father that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) used to say: Does the woman not feel shy of offering herself to a man? Then Allah the Exalted and Glorious revealed this verse:" You may defer any of them you wish and take to yourself any you wish." I ('A'isha said): It seems to me that your Lord hastens to satisfy your desire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1464b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3454

Sahih Muslim 1465 a
'Ata related that when they were with Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) at the funeral of Maimuna In Sarif, Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: This is the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) ; so when you lift her bier, do not shake her or disturb her, but be gentle, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had nine wives, with eight of whom he shared his time, but to one of them, he did not allot a share. 'Ati said: The one to whom he did not allot a share of time was Safiyya, daughter of Huyayy b. Akhtab.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1465a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3455

Sahih Muslim 1465 b
Ibn Juraij narrated a hadith with the same chain of transmitters, and she (Hadrat Maimuna) was the last of them to die at Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1465b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3456

Chapter: It is recommended to marry one who is religiously committed

Sahih Muslim 1466
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A woman may be married for four reasons: for her property, her status. her beauty and her religion, so try to get one who is religious, may your hand be besmeared with dust.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1466 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3457

Sahih Muslim 715 d
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I married a woman during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be. upon him). I met the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), whereupon he said: Jabir, have you married? I said: Yes. He said: A virgin or one previously marrried? I said: With due previously married, whereupon he said: Why did you not marry a virgin with whom you could sport? I said: Allah's Messenger, I have sisters; I was afraid that she might intervene between me and them, whereupon he said: Well and good, if it is so. A woman is married for four reasons, for her religion, her property, her status, her beauty, so you should choose one with religion. May your hands cleave to dust.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715d In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3458

Chapter: It is recommended to marry virgins

Sahih Muslim 715 e
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I married a woman, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: Have you married? I said: Yes. He said: Is it a virgin or a previously married one (widow or divorced)? I said: With a previously married one, whereupon he said: Where had you been (away) from the amusements of virgins? Shu'ba said: I made a mention of it to 'Amr b. Dinar and he said: I too heard from Jabir making mention of that (that Allah's Apostle) said: Why didn't you marry a girl, so that you might sport with her and she might sport with you?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715e In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3459

Sahih Muslim 715 f
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: 'Abdullah died and he left (behind him) nine or seven daughters. I married a woman who had been previously married. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: Jabir, have you married? I said: Yes. He (again) said: A virgin or one previously married? I said: Messenger of Allah, with one who was previously married, whereupon he said: Why didn't you marry a young girl so that you could sport with her and she could sport with you, or you could amuse with her and she could amuse with you? I said to him: 'Abdullah died (he fell as martyr in Uhud) and left nine or seven daughters behind him; I, therefore, did not approve of the idea that I should bring a (girl) like them, but I preferred to bring a woman who should look after them and teach them good manners, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: May Allah bless you, or he supplicated (for the) good (to be) conferred on me (by Allah).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715f In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3460

Sahih Muslim 715 g
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: Jabir, have you married? The rest of the hadith is the same up to (the words):" The woman would look after them and comb them." He (Allah's Messenger), said: You did well. But no mention is made of the subsequent portion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715g In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3461

Sahih Muslim 715 h
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in an expedition. When we returned I urged my camel to move quickly as it was slow. There met me a rider from behind me and he goaded it with an iron-tipped stick which he had with him. My camel moved forward like the best that you have ever seen. As I turned (my face) I found him to be Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) He said: Jabir, what hastens you? I said: Messenger of Allah, I am newly wedded. whereupon he said: Is it a virgin that you have married or one previously married? I said: With one previously married. He said: Why not a young girl so that you could play with her and she could play with you? Then when we arrived at and were about to enter Medina he said: Wait, so that we may enter by night (i. e. in the evening) in order that the woman with dishevelled hair may comb it, and the woman whose husband had been away may get herself clean; and when you enter (then you have the) enjoyment (of tho wife's company).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715h In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3462

Sahih Muslim 715 i
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I went out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on an expedition, but my camel delayed me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me and said to me: Jabir, I said: Yes. Allah's Messenger, (here I am at your beck and call) He said: What is the matter with you? I said: My camel has delayed me and is tired, so I have lagged behind. He (the Holy Prophet) got down and goaded it with a crooked stick and then said: Mount it. So I mounted and (to my great surprise) I saw it (moving so quickly that) I had to restrain it (from going ahead of) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He (the Holy Prophet) (in the course of journey said to me): Have you married? I said: Yes. He (again) said: Is it with a virgin or one previously married? I said. With one previously married, whereupon he (again) said: Why not with a young girl with whom you could sport and she could have sported with you? I said: I have sisters, so I preferred to marry a woman who could keep them together (as one family). who could comb them and look after them. He said: You are about to go (to your house), and there you have the enjoyment (of the wife's company). He again said: Do you want to sell your camel? I said: Yes. So he bought it from me for one u'qiya (of silver), Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived (at Medina) and I arrived in the evening. I went to the mosque and found him at the door of the mosque, and said: Is it now that you have arrived? I said: Yes, He said: Leave your camel, and enter (the mosque) and offer two rak'ahs. So I entered and offered two rak'ahs of prayer, and then returned. He (the Holy Prophet) then commanded Bilal to weigh out one 'uqiya (of silver) tor me. Bilal weighed that out for me (lowering the scale of) balance. So I proceeded and as I turned my back he said: Call for me, Jabir. So I was called back, and I said (to myself): He would return me the camel, and nothing was more displeasing to me than this (that after having received the price I should also get the camel). He said: Take your camel and keep its price with you, (also).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715i In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3463

Sahih Muslim 715 j
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in a journey, and I was riding a camel meant for carrying water and it lagged behind all persons. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) hit it or goaded it (I think) with something he had with him. And after it (it moved so quickly) that it went ahead of all persons and it struggled with me (to move faster than I permitted It) and I had to restrain it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Do you sell it at such and such (price)? May Allah grant you pardon. I said: Allah's Apostle, it is yours. He (again) said: Do you sell it at such and such (price)? May Allah grant you pardon. ' I said: Allah's Apostle, it is yours. He said to me: Have you married after the death of your father? I said: Yes. He (again) said: With one previously married or a virgin? I said: With one previously married. He said: Why didn't you marry a virgin who might amuse you and you might amuse her, and she might sport with you and you might sport with her? Abu Nadra said: That was the common phrase which the Muslims spoke:" You do such and such (thing) and Allah may grant you pardon."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715j In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3464

Chapter: The best temporary joy of this world is a righteous woman

Sahih Muslim 715 k
'Abdullah b. Amr reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The whole world is a provision, and the best object of benefit of the world is the pious woman.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715k In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3465

Chapter: Advice with regard to women

Sahih Muslim 715 l
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Woman is like a rib. When you attempt to straighten it, you would break it. And if you leave her alone you would benefit by her, and crookedness will remain in her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715l In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3466

Sahih Muslim 1467 a
A hadith like this is reported by another chain of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1467a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3466

Sahih Muslim 1467 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Woman has been created from a rib and will in no way be straightened for you; so if you wish to benefit by her, benefit by her while crookedness remains in her. And if you attempt to straighten her, you will break her, and breaking her is divorcing her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1467b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3467

Sahih Muslim 1468 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: He who believes in Allah and the Hereafter, if he witnesses any matter he should talk in good terms about it or keep quiet. Act kindly towards woman, for woman is created from a rib, and the most crooked part of the rib is its top. If you attempt to straighten it, you will break it, and if you leave it, its crookedness will remain there. So act kindly towards women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1468a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3468

Sahih Muslim 1468 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A believing man should not hate a believing woman; if he dislikes one of her characteristics, he will be pleased with another.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1468b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3469

Sahih Muslim 1469
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1469 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3470

Chapter: Were it not for Hawa', no female would ever betray her husband

Sahih Muslim 1470 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Had it not been for Eve, woman would have never acted unfaithfully towards her husband.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1470a In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3471

Sahih Muslim 1470 b
Hammam b. Munabbih said: These are some of the ahadith which Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) narrated to us from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and one of these (this one): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Had it not been for Bani Isra'il, food would not have become stale, and meal would not have gone bad; and had it not been for Eve, a woman would never have acted unfaithfully toward her husband.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1470b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 8, Hadith 3472

Book: 18 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Divorce

Chapter: The prohibition of divorcing a menstruating woman without her consent; If a man breaks this rule, it still counts as a divorce, and he should be ordered to take her back

Sahih Muslim 1471 a
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he divorced his wife while she was menstruating during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). 'Umar b. Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Command him ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) to take her back (and keep her) and pronounce divorce when she is purified and she again enters the period of menstruation and she is again purified (after passing the period of menses), and then if he so desires he may keep her and if he desires divorce her (finally) before touching her (without having an intercourse with her), for that is the period of waiting ('ldda) which God, the Exalted and Glorious, has commanded for the divorce of women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471a In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3473

Sahih Muslim 1471 b
Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported that he divorced a wife of his with the pronouncement of one divorce during the period of menstruation. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded him to take her back and keep her until she was purified, and then she entered the period of menses in his (house) for the second time. And he should wait until she was purified of her menses. And then if he would decide to divorce her, he should do so when she was purified before having a sexual intercourse with her; for that was the 'Idda which Allah had commanded for the divorce of women. Ibn Rumh in his narration made this addition: When 'Abdullah was asked about it, he said to one of them: If you have divorced your wife with one pronouncement or two (then you can take her back), for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded me to do it; but if you have divorced her with three pronouncements, then she is forbidden for you until she married another husband, and you disobeyed Allah in regard to the divorce of your wife what He had commanded you. (Muslim said: The word" one divorce" used by Laith is good.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471b In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3474

Sahih Muslim 1471 c
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I divorced my wife during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when she was in the state of menses. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) made a mention of it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), whereupon he said: Command him to take her back and leave her (in that state) until she is purified. Then (let her) enter the period of second menses, and when she is purified, then divorce her (finally) before having a sexual intercourse with her, or retain her (finally). That is the 'Idda (the prescribed period) which Allah commanded (to be kept in view) while divorcing the women. 'Ubaidullah reported: I said to Nafi': What became of that divorce (pronounced within 'Idda)? He said: It was as one which she counted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471c In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3475

Sahih Muslim 1471 d
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah, but he made no mention of the words of Ubaidullah that he said to Nafi'.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471d In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3476

Sahih Muslim 1471 e
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he divorced his wife during the period of menses. 'Umar (Allah be, pleas'ed with him) asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and he commanded him ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) to have her back and then allow her respite until she enters the period of the second menses, and then allow her respite until she is purified, then divorce her (finally) before touching her (having a sexual intercourse with her), for that is the prescribed period which Allah commanded (to be kept in view) for divorcing the women. When Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) was asked about the person who divorces his wife in the state of menses, he said: If you pronounced one divorce or two, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had commanded him to take her back, and then allow her respite until she enters the period of the second menses, and then allow her respite until she is purified, and then divorce her (finally) before touching her (having a sexual intercourse with her) ; and if you have pronounced (three divorces at one and the same time) you have in fact disobeyed your Lord with regard to what He commanded you about divorcing your wife. But she is however (finally separated from you).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471e In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3477

Sahih Muslim 1471 f
Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I divorced my wife while she was in the state of menses. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) made mention of it to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he was enraged and he said: Command him to take her back until she enters the second ensuing menses other than the one in which he divorced her and in case he deems proper to divorce her, he should pronounce divorce (finally) before touching her (in the period) when she is purified of her menses, and that is the prescribed period in regard to divorce as Allah has commanded. 'Abdullah made a pronouncement of one divorce and it was counted in case of divorce. 'Abdullah took her back as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had commanded him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471f In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3478

Sahih Muslim 1471 g
A hadith like this was reported on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of narrators. Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them), however, said: I took her back, and counted this pronouncement of divorce (as valid) with which I divorced her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471g In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3478

Sahih Muslim 1471 h
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he divorced his wife while she was in the state of menses. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) made mention of it to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he said: Command him to take her back, then divorce her when she is pure or she is pregnant.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471h In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3479

Sahih Muslim 1471 i
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he divorced his wife while she was in her menses. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) about that, and he said: Command him to take her back until she is pure and then she enters the second menses and then becomes pure. Then either divorce her (finally) or retain her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471i In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3480

Sahih Muslim 1471 j
Ibn Sirin reported: One who was blameless (as a narrator) narrated to me for twenty years that Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) pronounced three divorces to his wife while she was in the state of menses. He was commanded to take her back. I neither blamed them (the narrators) nor recognised the hadith (to be perfectly genuine) until I met Abu Ghallab Yunus b. Jubair al-Bahili and he was very authentic, and he narrated to me that he had asked Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with there) and he narrated it to him that he made one pronouncement of divorce to his wife as she was in the state of menses, but he was commanded to take her back. I said: Was it counted (as one pronouncement)? He said: Why not, was I helpless or foolish?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471j In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3481

Sahih Muslim 1471 k
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Ayyub with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471k In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3482

Sahih Muslim 1471 l
Ayyub reported a hadith like this with the same chain of narrators and he said: Umar (Allah be pleased with him) asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) about it and he commanded him that he should take her back until she is divorced in the state of purity without having a sexual intercourse with her, and said: Divorce her in the beginning of her 'Idda or her 'Idda commences.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471l In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3483

Sahih Muslim 1471 m
Yunus b. Jubair reported: I said to Ibn'Umar (Allah be pleased with them): A person divorcedhis wife while she was in the state of menses, whereupon he said: Do you know 'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them), for he divorced his wife in the state of menses. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and asked him, and he (the Holy Prophet) commanded him that he should take her back, and she started her 'Idda. I said to him: When a person divorces his wife, and she is in the state of menses, should that pronouncement of divorce be counted? He said: Why not, was he hopless or foolish?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471m In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3484

Sahih Muslim 1471 n
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I divorced my wife while she was in the state of menses. 'Umar (Allah he pleased wish him) came toAllah's Apostle (ﷺ) and made mention of that to him, whereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) told that be should take her back, and when she is pure he may divorce her. if he would so wish. I (one of the narrators) said to Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them): Did you count (this pronouncement of divorce) in her case? He said: What (after all) prevents him from doing so? Do you find him (Ibn Umar) either helpless or foolish?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471n In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3485

Sahih Muslim 1471 o
Anas b. Sirin reported: I asked Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) about the woman whom he had divorced. He said: I divorced her while she was in the state of menses. It was mentioned to 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) and he then made a mention of that to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), whereupon he said: Command him to take her back and when the period of menses is over, then (he may divorce her in the state of her purity. He (Ibn Umar) said: So I took her back, then divorced her in her purity. I (the narrator) said: Did you count that divorce which you pronounced in the state of menses? He said: Why should I not have counted that? Was I helpless or foolish?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471o In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3486

Sahih Muslim 1471 p
Anas b. Sirin reported that he had heard Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) as saying. I divorced my wife while she was in the state of menses. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and informed him about it, whereupon he (Allah's Apostle) said: Command him to take her back and when she is pure, then divorce her. I said to Ibn 'Umar Allah be pleased with them): Did you count that pronouncement of divorce? He said: Why not?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471p In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3487

Sahih Muslim 1471 q
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation in wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471q In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3487

Sahih Muslim 1471 r
Ibn Tawus narrated on the authority of his father that Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) was asked about the person who divorced his wife in the state of menses, whereupon he said: Do you know 'Abdullah b. Umar? He said: Yes. He said: It was he who divorced his wife jn the state of menses and 'Umar went to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and gave him this information. and he commanded him that he should take her back; and he (Abu Tawus) said: I did not hear any addition to this (hadith) from my father.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471r In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3488

Sahih Muslim 1471 s
Abu Zubair reported that he heard 'Abd al-Rahman b. Aiman (the freed slave of 'Azza) say that he asked Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) and Abu Zubair heard: What is your opinion about the person who divorced his wife in the state of menses? Thereupon he said: Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) divorced his wife during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while she was in the state of menses. Upon this Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told him to take her back and so he took her back and he (further) said: When she is pure, then either divorce her or retain her. Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) then recited this verse:" O Apostle, when you divorce women, divorce them at the commencement of their prescribed period" (Ixv 1).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471s In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3489

Sahih Muslim 1471 t
The story in the above hadith has likewise been narrated through another chain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471t In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3489

Sahih Muslim 1471 u
A hadith like this is reported on the same authority (but with this difference that the narrator) 'Abd al-Rahman b. Aiman (was mentioned) as the freed slave of 'Urwa (Imam Muslim said: He made a mistake who said that it was 'Urwa; it was in fact the freed slave of 'Azza.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1471u In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3490

Chapter: Threefold Divorce

Sahih Muslim 1472 a
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the (pronouncement) of three divorces during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and that of Abu Bakr and two years of the caliphate of Umar (Allah be pleased with him) (was treated) as one. But Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) said: Verily the people have begun to hasten in the matter in which they are required to observe respite. So if we had imposed this upon them, and he imposed it upon them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1472a In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3491

Sahih Muslim 1472 b
Abu Sahba' said toIbn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): Do you know that three (divorces) were treated as one during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and that of Abu Bakr, and during three (years) of the caliphate of Umar (Allah be pleased with him)? Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1472b In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3492

Sahih Muslim 1472 c
Abu al-Sahba' said to Ibn 'Abbas: Enlighten us with your information whether the three divorces (pronounced at one and the same time) were not treated as one during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr. He said: It was in fact so, but when during the caliphate of 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) people began to pronounce divorce frequently, he allowed them to do so (to treat pronouncements of three divorces in a single breath as one).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1472c In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3493

Chapter: Expiation must be offered by one who declares his wife to be unlawful for him but does not intend divorce thereby

Sahih Muslim 1473 a
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported about (declaring of one's woman) unlawful as an oath which must be atoned, and Ibn 'Abbas said: Verily, there is in the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a model pattern for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1473a In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3494

Sahih Muslim 1473 b
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: When a man declares his wife unlawful for himself that is an oath which must be atoned, and he said: There is in the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a noble pattern for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1473b In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3495

Sahih Muslim 1474 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) narrated that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) used to spend time with Zainab daughter of Jahsh and drank honey at her house. She ('A'isha further) said: I and Hafsa agreed that one whom Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) would visit first should say: I notice that you have an odour of the Maghafir (gum of mimosa). He (the Holy Prophet) visited one of them and she said to him like this, whereupon he said: I have taken honey in the house of Zainab bint Jabsh and I will never do it again. It was at this (that the following verse was revealed): 'Why do you hold to be forbidden what Allah has made lawful for you… (up to). If you both ('A'isha and Hafsa) turn to Allah" up to:" And when the Prophet confided an information to one of his wives" (lxvi. 3). This refers to his saying: But I have taken honey.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1474a In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3496

Sahih Muslim 1474 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) liked sweet (dish) and honey. After saying the afternoon prayer he used to visit his wives going close to them. So he went to Hafsa and stayed with her more than what was his usual stay. I ('A'isha) asked about that. It was said to me: A woman of her family had sent her a small vessel of honey as a gift, and she gave to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from that a drink. I said: By Allah, we would also contrive a device for him. I mentioned that to Sauda, and said: When he (Allah's Apostle) would visit you and draw close to you, say to him: Allah's Messenger, have you taken maghafir? And he would'say to you: No. Then say to him: What is this odour? And Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) felt it very much that unpleasant odour should emit from him. So he would say to you: Hafsa has given me a drink of honey. Then you should say to him: The honey-bees might have sucked 'Urfut, and I would also say the same to him and. Safiyya, you should also say this. So when he (the Holy Prophet) came to Sauda, she said: By Him besides whom there is no god, it was under compulsion that I had decided to state that which you told me when he would be at a little distance at the door. So when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came near, she said: Messenger of Allah, did you eat Maghafir? He said: No. She (again) said: Then what is this odour? He said: Hafsa gave me honey to drink. She said: The honey-bee might have sucked 'Urfut. When he came to me I told him like this. He then visited Safiyya and she also said to him like this. When he (again) visited Hafsa, she said: Messenger of Allah, should I not give you that (drink)? He said: I do not need that. Sauda said: Hallowed be Allah, by Him we have (contrived) to make that (honey) unlawful for him. I said to her: Keep quiet.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1474b In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3497

Sahih Muslim 1474 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Urwa with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1474c In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3497

Chapter: Giving one's wife the choice does not count as a divorce, unless it is intended as such

Sahih Muslim 1475
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was commanded to give option to his wives, he started it from me saying: I am going to mention to you a matter which you should not (decide) in haste until you have consulted your parents. She said that he already knew that my parents would never allow me to seek separation from him She said: Then he said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: Prophet, say to thy wives: If you desire this world's life and its adornment, then come, I will give you a provision and allow you to depart a goodly departing; and if you desire Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter, then Allah has prepared for the doers of good among you a great reward She is reported to have said: About what should I consult my parents, for I desire Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter? She ('A'isha) said: Then all the wives of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did as I had done.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1475 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3498

Sahih Muslim 1476 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sought our permission when he had a (turn to spend) a day with (one of his wives) amongst us (whereas he wanted to visit his other wives too). It was after this that this verse was revealed: " Thou mayest put off whom thou pleasest of them, and take for thee whom thou pleasest" (xxxiii. 5). Mu'adha said to her: What did you say to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when he sought your permission? She said: I used to say: If it had the option in this I would not have (allowed anyone) to have precedence over me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1476a In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3499

Sahih Muslim 1476 b
The above hadith has likewise been narrated through another chain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1476b In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3499

Sahih Muslim 1477 a
'A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave us the option (to get divorce) but we did not deem it as divorce.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1477a In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3500

Sahih Muslim 1477 b
Masruq reported: I do not mind if I give option to my wife (to get divorce) once, hundred times, or thousand times after (knowing it) that she has chosen me (and would never seek divorce). I asked 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) (about it) and she said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave us the option, but did it imply divorce? (It was in fact not a divorce; it is effective when women actually avail themselves of it.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1477b In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3501

Sahih Muslim 1477 c
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave option to his wives, but it was not a divorce.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1477c In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3502

Sahih Muslim 1477 d
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave us the option (to get divorce) and we chose him and he did not count it a divorce.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1477d In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3503

Sahih Muslim 1477 e
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Messeinger (ﷺ) gave us the option (to get divorce), but me made a choice of him and he did not count anything (as divorce) in regard to us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1477e In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3504

Sahih Muslim 1477 f
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of 'A'isha through another chain of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1477f In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3505

Sahih Muslim 1478
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) came and sought permission to see Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He found people sitting at his door and none amongst them had been granted permission, but it was granted to Abu Bakr and he went in. Then came 'Umar and he sought permission and it was granted to him, and he found Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) sitting sad and silent with his wives around him. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: I would say something which would make the Prophet (ﷺ) laugh, so he said: Messenger of Allah, I wish you had seen (the treatment meted out to) the daughter ofKhadija when you asked me some money, and I got up and slapped her on her neck. Allah's Messenger (mav peace be upon him) laughed and said: They are around me as you see, asking for extra money. Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) then got up went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and slapped her on the neck, and 'Umar stood up before Hafsa and slapped her saying: You ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which he does not possess. They said: By Allah, we do not ask Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for anything he does not possess. Then he withdrew from them for a month or for twenty-nine days. Then this verse was revealed to him:" Prophet: Say to thy wives… for a mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). He then went first to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said: I want to propound something to you, 'A'isha, but wish no hasty reply before you consult your parents. She said: Messenger of Allah, what is that? He (the Holy Prophet) recited to her the verse, whereupon she said: Is it about you that I should consult my parents, Messenger of Allah? Nay, I choose Allah, His Messenger, and the Last Abode; but I ask you not to tell any of your wives what I have said He replied: Not one of them will ask me without my informing her. God did not send me to be harsh, or cause harm, but He has sent me to teach and make things easy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1478 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3506

Chapter: Ila', Keeping away from one's wives and giving them the choice, And the saying of Allah, The Most High: "But if you help one another against him

Sahih Muslim 1479 a
'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) reported: When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) kept himself away from his wives, I entered the mosque, and found people striking the ground with pebblesand saying: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has divorced his wives, and that was before they were commanded to observe seclusion 'Umar said to himself: I must find this (actual position) today. So I went to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and said (to her): Daughter of Abu Bakr, have you gone to the extent of giving trouble to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? Thereupon she said: Son of Khattab, you have nothing to do with me, and I have nothing to do with you. You should look to your own receptacle. He ('Umar) said: I visited Hafsa daughter of 'Umar, and said to her: Hafsa, the (news) has reached me that you cause Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) trouble. You know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) does not love you, and had I not been (your father) he would have divorced you. (On hearing this) she wept bitterly. I said to her: Where is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? Shesaid: He is in the attic room. I went in and found Rabah, the servant of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), sitting on the thresholds of the window dangling his feet on the hollow wood of the date-palm with the help of which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) climbed (to the apartment) and came down. I cried: 0 Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him). Rabah cast a glance at the apartment and then looked toward me but said nothing. I again said: Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Rabah looked towards the apartment and then cast a glance at me, but said nothig. I then raised my voice and said: 0 Rabah, seek permission for me from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I think that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is under the impression that I have come for the sake of Hafsa. By Allah, if Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would command me to strike her neck, I would certainly strike her neck. I raised my voice and he pointed me to climb up (and get into his apartment). I visited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and he was lying on a mat. I sat down and he drew up his lower garment over him and he had nothing (else) over him, and that the mat had left its marks on his sides. I looked with my eyes in the store room of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I found only a handful of barley equal to one sa' and an equal quantity of the leaves of Mimosa Flava placed in the nook of the cell, and a semi-tanned leather bag hanging (in one side), and I was moved to tears (on seeing this extremely austere living of the Holy Piophet), and he said: Ibn Khattab, what wakes you weep? I said: Apostle of Allah, why should I not shed tears? This mat has left its marks on your sides and I do not see in your store room (except these few things) that I have seen; Ceasar and Closroes are leading their lives in plenty whereas you are Allah's Messenger. His chosen one, and that is your store! He said: Ibn Khattab, aren't you satisfied that for us (there should be the prosperity) of the Hereafter, and for them (there should be the prosperity of) this world? I said: Yes. And as I had entered I had seen the signs of anger on his face, and I therefore, said: Messenger of Allah, what trouble do you feel from your wives, and if youhave divorced them, verily Allah is with you, His angels, Gabriel, Mika'il, I and Abu Bakr and the believers are with you. And seldom I talked and (which I uttered on that day) I hoped that Allah would testify to my words that I uttered. And so the verse of option (Ayat al-Takhyir) was revealed. Maybe his Lord, if he divorce you, will give him in your place wives better than you…" (Ixv. 5). And if you back up one another against him, then surely Allah is his Patron, and Gabriel and the righteous believers, and the angels after that are the aidera (lvi. 4). And it was 'A'isha, daughter of Abu Bakr, and Hafsa who had prevailed upon all the wives of Allah's Prophet (way peace be upon him) for (pressing them for mote money). I said: Messenger of Allah, have you divorced them? He said: No. I said: Messenger of Allah, I entered the mosque and found the Muslims playing with pebbles (absorbed in thought) and saying: Allah's Messenger has divorced his wives. Should I get down and inform there that you have not divorced them? He said: Yes, if you so like. And I went on talking to him until I (found) the signs of anger disappeared on his face and (his seriousness was changed to a happy mood and as a result thereof) his face had the natural tranquillity upon it and he laughed and his teeth were the most charming (among the teeth) of all people. Then Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) climbed down and I also climbed down and catching hold of the wood of the palm-tree and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came down (with such ease) as if he was walking on the ground, not touching anything with his hand (to get support). I said: Messenger of Allah, you remained in your apartment for twenty-nine days. He said: (At times) the month consists of twenty-nine days. I stood at the door of the mosque and I called out at the top of my voice: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has not divorced his wives (and it was on this occasion that this) verse was revealed:" And if any matter pertaining to peace or alarm comes within their ken, they broadcast it; whereas, if they would refer it to the Apostle and those who have been entrusted with authority amongst them, those of them who are engaged in obtaining intelligence would indeed know (what to do with) it" (iv 83). And it was I who understood this matter, and Allah revealed the verse pertaining to option (given to the Prophet (may peace be upon him in regard to the retaining or divorcing of his wives).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1479a In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3507

Sahih Muslim 1479 b
Abdullah b. Abbas (Allah be pleased with tlicm) reported: I intended to ask 'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) about a verse, but I waited for one year to ask him out of his fear, until he went out for Pilgrimage and I also accompanied him. As he came back and we were on the way he stepped aside towards an Arak tree to ease himself. I waited for him until he was free. I then walked along with him and said: Commander of the Faithful, who are the two among the wives of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who backed up one another (in their demand for extra money)? He said: They were Hafsa and 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with them). I said to him: It is for one year that I intended to ask you about this matter but I could not date so on account of the awe for you. He said: Don't do that. If you think that I have any knowledge, do ask me about that. And if I were to know that, I would inform you. He (the narrator) stated that 'Umar had said: By Allah, during the days of ignorance we had no regard for women until Allah the Exalt- ed revealed about them what He has revealed, and appointed (turn) for them what he appointed. He said: It so happened that I was thinking about some matter that my wife said: I wish you had done that and that. I said to her: It does not concern you and you should not feel disturbed in a matter which I intend to do. She said to me: How strange is it that you, O son of Khattab, do not like anyone to retort upon you, whereas your daughter retorts upon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upou him) until he spends the day in vexation. 'Umar said: I took hold of my cloak, then came out of my house until I visited Hafsa and said to her: O daughter, (I heard) that you retort upon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) until he spends the day in vexation, whereupon Hafsa said: By Allah, we do retort upon him. I said: You should bear in mind, my daughter, that I warn you against the punishment of Allah and the wrath of His Messenger (ﷺ). You may not be misled by one whose beauty has fascinated her, and the love of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for her. I ('Umar) then visited Umm Salama because of my relationship with her and I talked to her. Umm Salama said to me: Umar b. al-Khattab, how strange is it that you meddle with every matter so much so that you are anxious to interfere between Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his wives, and this perturbed me so much that I refrained from saying what I had to say, so I came out of her apartment, and I had a friend from the Anar. When I had been absent (from the company of the Holy Prophet) he used to bring me the news and when he had been absent I used to bring him the news, and at that time we dreaded a king of Ghassan. It was mentioned to us that he intended to attack us, and our minds were haunted by him. My friend, the Ansari, came to me, and he knocked at the door and said: Open it, open it. I said: Has the Ghassani come? He said: (The matter is) more serious than that. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has separated himself from his wives. I said: Let the nose of Hafsa and 'A'isha be besmeared with dust. I then took hold of my cloth and went out until I came and found Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in his attic to which he climbed by means of a ladder made of date-palm, and the servant of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who was black had been sitting at the end of the ladder. I said: This is Umar. So permission was granted to me. I narrated this news to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and as I narrated the news concerning Umm Salama, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled. He was lying on the mat and there was nothing between him and that (mat), and under his head there was a pillow made of leather and it was stuffed with plam fibres and at his feet were lying a heap of sant tree (acacia niloctica, meant for dyeing) and near his head there was hanging a hide. And I saw the marks of the maton the side of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and so I wept. He said: What makes you weep? I said: Messenger of Allah, the Khusrau and the Ceasars (spendd their lives in) the midst of (luxuries), whereas you being Allah's Messenger (are leading your life in this poverty). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Don't you like that they should have riches of their world, and you have the Hereafter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1479b In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3508

Sahih Muslim 1479 c
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: I came along with Umar until we reached Marr al-Zahran (the name of a place), and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Sulaiman b. Bilal (except with) the variation (of words) that I said: (What) about these two women? He said: They were Hafsa and Umm Salama. And he made this addition: I came to the apartments and in every apartment there was (the noise) of weeping. And this addition was also made: And he (the Holy Prophet) had taken an oath of remaining away from them for a month, and when twenty-nine days had passed, he visited them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1479c In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3509

Sahih Muslim 1479 d
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) is reported to have said: I intended to ask Umar about those two ladies who had pressed for (worldly riches) during the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ), and I kept waiting for one year, but found no suitable opportunity with him until I happened to accompany him to Mecca. And as he reached Marr al Zahran he went away to answer the call of nature, and he said (to me): Bring me a jug of water, and I took that to him. After having answered the call of nature, as he came back, I began to pour water (over his hands and feet), and I remembered (this event of separation of Allah's Apostle [may peace be upon him] from his wives). So I said to him: Commander of the Faithful, who are the two ladies (who had pressed the Prophet [may peace be upon him] for providing comforts of life) and I had not yet finished my talk when he said: They were 'A'isha and Hafsa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1479d In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3510

Sahih Muslim 1479 e, 1475 b
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported. I had always been anxious to ask 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) about the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon Lim) about whom Allah, the Exalted, said: " If you both turn in repentance to Allah, then indeed your hearts are inclined (to this)" (Ixvi. 4), until 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) set out for Hajj and I also went along with him. And as we were going along a path, 'Umar (Allah be pleased with hiyn) went aside and I also went aside with him with a jug (of water). He answered the call of nature, and then came to me and I poured water over his hands and he performed ablution I said: Commander of the Faithful, who are the two ladies amongst the wives of Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) about whom Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: 'If you both turn to Allah in repentance, then indeed your heart are inclined to it"? 'Umar (Allah he pleased with him) said: How strange is it for you, Ibn 'Abbas! (Zuhri said: By Allah, he disliked what he asked about, but did not keep it a secret.) He ('Umar) said: They are Hafsa and 'A'isha; and he then began to narrate the hadith and said: We were such people among the Quraish who dominated women, and as we reached Medina we found there people who were dominated by their women, and our women began to learn (the habits) of their women. He further said: And my house was situated in the suburb of Aledina in the tribe of Banu Umayya b. Zaid. One day I became angry with my wife and she retorted upon me. I did not like that she should retort upon me. She said: You disapprove of my retorting upon you By Allah, the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) retort upon him, and one of them detaches herself from him for the day until the night. So I ('Umar) went out and visited Hafsa and said: Do you retort upon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? She said: Yes. I said; Does any one of you detach herself from him from the day to the night? She said: Yes. He said: She who did like it amongst you in fact failed and incurred loss. Does everyone amongst you not fear the wrath of Allah upon her due to the wrath of His Messenger (ﷺ), and (as a result thereof) she may perish? So do not retort upon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and do not ask him for anything, but ask me that which you desire, (and the frank behaviour) of your companion may not mislead you, if she is more graceful and is dearer to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) than you (meaning 'A'isha) (Allah be pleased with her). He (Hadrat 'Umar further) said: I had a compalaion from the Ansar and, we used to remain in the company of the Messenger (ﷺ) turn by turn. He remained there for a day while I remained there on the other day, and he brought me the news about the revelation and other (matter), and I brought him (the news) like this. And we discussed that the Ghassanids were shoeing the horses in order to attack us. Id y companion once attended (the Apostle). and then came to me at night and knocked at my door and called me, and I came out to him, and he said: A matter of great importance has happened. I said: What is that? Have the Ghassanids come? He said: No, but even more serious and more significant than that: the Prophet (ﷺ) has divorced his wives. I said: Hafsa has failed and has incurred loss. and I feared that it would happen. When it was dawn I observed the dawn prayer and dressed myself, and then came there (in the house of the Holy Prophet) and visited Hafsa, and she was weeping. I said: Has Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) divorced you (all)? She said: I do not know. He has, however, separated himself in his attic. I came to a black servant and said to him: Seek permission for 'Umar. He went in and then came to me and said: I made mention of you to him, but he kept quiet. I then went to the pulpit and sat there, and there was a group of people sitting by it and some of then were weeping. I sat there for some time, until I was overpowered (by that very idea) which was in my mind. I then came back to the boy and said to him: Seek permission for Umar. He went in and came to me and said: I made mention of you to him but he kept quiet. I was about to turn back when the boy called me and said: Go in; permission has been granted to you. I went in and greeted Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he was reclining against the couch of mat and it had left its marks upon his side. I said: Messenger of Allah, have you divorced your wives? He raised his head towards me and said: No. I said: Allah is the Greatest. Messenger of Allah, I wish if you had seen how we the people of Quraish had domination over women but when we came to Medina we found people whom their women dominated. So our women began to learn from their women. One dily I became angry with my wife and she began to retort upon me. I did not approve that she should retort upon me. She said: You do not like that I should retort upon you, but, by Allah. the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) retort upon him and any one of them separates herself from him for a day until night. I said: He who did that amongst them in fact failed and incurred loss. Does any of them feel sate from the wrath of Allahupon her due to the wrath of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and she has certainly perished. Allah's Messtnger (ﷺ) smiled, I said: Messenger of Allah, I visited Hafsa and said: (The behaviour) of your companion ('A'isha) may not mislead you, If she is more graceful than you and is dearer to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) than you. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled for the second time. I said: Allah's Messenger, way I talk to you about agreeable things? He said: Yes. I sat down and lifted my head (to see things) in the house and, by Allah, I did not see anything significant besides three hides. I said: Messenger of Allah, supplicate the Lord that He should make (life) prosperous for your Ummah as He has made plentiful for the people of Persia and Rome (in spite of the fact) that they do no, worship Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) sat up an I then said: Ibn Khattab, do you doubt that they are a nation whom their nice things have been given immediately in the life of this world. I said: Allah's Messenger! seek pardon for me. And he (Allah's Messenger) had taken an oath that he would not visit them for a month due to extreme annoyance with them until Allah showed His displeasure to him (Allah's Messenger). Zuhri said: 'Urwa informed me that 'A'Isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: When twenty-nine nights were over, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited me, and he began (his visit) with me. I said: Messenger of Allah, you had taken an oath that you would not visit us for a month, while you have visited after I have counted only twenty-nine (nights). Thereupon he said: The month may also be of twenty-nine (days). He then said: 'A'isha, I am going to talk to you about a matter, and you should not be hasty in it (and do not give your final decision) until you have consulted your parents. He then recited this verse to me:" O Prophet, say to your wives" till he reached" mighty reward" (xxxiii. 28). 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: By Allah, he knew that my parents would not allow me to separate from him. I said: Is there any need to consult my parents in this matter? I in fact choose Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ) and the abode in the Hereafter. Ma'mar said: Ayyub reported to me that 'A'isha said: Don't inform your wives that I have chosen you, whereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Verily Allah has sent me as a conveyer of message, and He has not sent me as a source of hardship (to others). Qatada said:" Saghat qulubukum" means" Your hearts have inclined."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1479e, 1475b In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3511

Chapter: The woman who has been irrevocably divorced is not entitled to spending

Sahih Muslim 1480 a
Fatima bint Qais reported that Abu 'Amr b. Hafs divorced her absolutely when he was away from home, and he sent his agent to her with some barley. She was displeased with him and when he said: I swear by Allah that you have no claim on us. she went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and mentioned that to him. He said: There is no maintenance due to you from him, and he commanded her to spend the 'Idda in the house of Umm Sharik, but then said: That is a woman whom my companions visit. So better spend this period in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, for he is a blind man and yon can put off your garments. And when the 'Idda is over, inform me. She said: When my period of 'Idda was over, I mentioned to him that Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan and Jahm had sent proposal of marriage to me, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: As for Abu Jahm, he does not put down his staff from his shoulder, and as for Mu'awiya, he is a poor man having no property; marry Usama b. Zaid. I objected to him, but he again said: Marry Usama; so I married him. Allah blessed there in and I was envied (by others).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480a In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3512

Sahih Muslim 1480 b
Fatima bint Qais reported that her husband divorced her during the life time of Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) and gave her a meagre maintenance allowance. When she saw that, she said: By Allah, I will inform Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and if maintenance allowance is due to me then I will accept that which will suffice me, and if it is not due to me, I will not accept anything from him. She said: I made a mention of that to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he said: There is neither maintenance allowance for you nor lodging.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480b In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3513

Sahih Muslim 1480 c
Fatima bint Qais reported that her husband al-Makhzulmi divorced her and refused to pay her maintenance allowance. So she came to Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) and informed him, whereupon he said: There is no maintenance allowance for you, and you better go to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum and live with him for he is a blind man and you can put off your clothes in his house (i. e. you shall not face much difficulty in observing purdah there).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480c In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3514

Sahih Muslim 1480 d
Abu Salama reported that Fatima bint Qais, the sister of al-Dahhak b. Qais informed him that Abu Hafs b. Mughira al-Makhzumi divorced her three times and then he proceeded on to the Yemen. The members of his family said to her: There is no maintenance allowance due to you from us. Khalid b. Walid along with a group of persons visited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the house of Maimuna and they said: Abu Hafs has divorced his wife with three pronouncements; is there any maintenance allowance due to her? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: No maintenance allowance is due to her, but she is required to spend the 'Idda; and he sent her the message that she should not be hasty in making a decision about herself and commanded her to move to the house of Umm Sharik, and then sent her the message that as the first immigrants (frequently) visit the house of Umm Sharik, she should better go to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind, (and further said: In case you put off your head-dress, he (Ibn Umm Makhtum) will not see you. So she went to his house, and when the 'Idda was over, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) married her to Usama b. Zaid b. Haritha.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480d In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3515

Sahih Muslim 1480 e
Fatima bint Qais reported: I had been married to a person from Banu Makhzum and he divorced me with irrevocable divorce. I sent a message to his family asking for maintenance allowance, and the rest of the hadith has been transmitted with a slight change of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480e In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3516

Sahih Muslim 1480 f
Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she had been married to Abu 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira and he divorced her with three pronouncements. She stated that she went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asking him about abandoning that house. He commanded her to move to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind. Marwan refused to testify the divorced woman abandoning her house (before the 'Idda was over). 'Urwa said that 'A'isha objected to (the words of) Fatima bint Qais.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480f In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3517

Sahih Muslim 1480 g
This hadith has been transmitted through another chain of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480g In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3517

Sahih Muslim 1480 h
'Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba reported that 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira set out along with 'Ali b. Abi Talib (Allah be pleased with him) to the Yemen and sent to his wife the one pronouncement of divorce which was still left from the (irrevocable) divorce; and he commanded al-Harith b. Hisham and 'Ayyash b. Abu Rabi'a to give her maintenance allowance. They said to her: By Allah, there is no maintenance allowance for you, except in case you are pregnant. She came to Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) and mentioned their opinion to him, whereupon he said: There is no maintenance allowance for you. Then she sought permission to move (to another place), and he (the Holy Prophet) permitted her. She said: Allah's Messenger, where (should I go)? He said: To the house of Ibn Umm Maktum and, as he is blind, she could put off her garmeqts in his presence and he would not see her. And when her 'Idda was over. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) married her to Usama b. Zaid. Marwan (the governor of Medina) sent Qabisa b. Dhuwaib in order to ask her about this hadith, and she narrated it to him, whereupon Marwan said: We have not heard this hadith but from a woman. We would adopt a safe (path) where we found the people. Fatima said that when these words of, Marwan were conveyed to her. There is between me and you the word of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic: Do" not turn them out" of their houses. She asserted: This is in regard to the revocable divorce what new (turn can the event take) after three pronouncements (separation between irrevocable). Why do you say there is no maintenance allowance for her if she is not pregnant? Then on what ground do you restrain her?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480h In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3518

Sahih Muslim 1480 i
Sha'bi reported: I visited Fatima bint Qais and asked her about the verdict of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about (board and lodging during the 'Idda) and she said that her husband divorced her with an irrevocable divorce. She (further. said): I contended with him before Allah's Messerger (ﷺ) about lodging and maintenance allowance, and she said: He did not provide me with any lodging or maintenance allowance, and he commanded me to spend the 'Idda in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480i In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3519

Sahih Muslim 1480 j
A hadith like this has been trarismitted on the authority of Hushaim through another chain of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480j In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3520

Sahih Muslim 1480 k
Sha'bi reported: We visited Fatima bint Qais and she served us fresh dates and a drink of barley flour, and I asked her: Where should a woman who has been divorced by three pronouncements, spend the period of her 'Idda. She said: My husband divorced me with three pronouncements, and Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) permitted me to spend my 'Idda period with my family (with my parents).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480k In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3521

Sahih Muslim 1480 l
Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that there is no lodging and maintenance allowance for a woman who has been given irrevocable divorce.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480l In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3522

Sahih Muslim 1480 m
Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported: My husband divorced me with three pronouncements. I decided to move (from his house to another place). So I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and he said: Move to the house of your cousin 'Amr b. Umm Maktum and spend your period of 'Idda there.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480m In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3523

Sahih Muslim 1480 n
Abu Ishaq reported: I was with al-Aswad b. Yazid sitting in the great mosque, and there was with us al-Sha'bi, and he narrated the narration of Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not make any provision for lodging and maintenance allowance for her. Al-Aswad caught hold of some pebbles in his fist and he threw them towards him saying: Woe be to thee, you narrate like it, whereas Umar said: We cannot abandon the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of our Apostle (ﷺ) for the words of a woman. We do not know whether she remembers that or she forgets. For her, there is a provision of lodging and maintenance allowance. Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said:" Turn them not from their houses nor should they themselves go forth unless they commit an open indecency" (lxv. 1).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480n In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3524

Sahih Muslim 1480 o
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Ishaq with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480o In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3525

Sahih Muslim 1480 p
Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported that her husband divorced her with three, pronouncements and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made no provision for her lodging and maintenance allowance. She (further said): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: When your period of 'Idda is over, inform me. So I informed him. (By that time) Mu'awiya, Abu Jahm and Usama b. Zaid had given her the proposal of marriage. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: So far as Mu'awiya is concerned, he is a poor man without any property. So far as Abu Jahm is concerned, he is a great beater of women, but Usama b. Zaid… She pointed with her hand (that she did not approve of the idea of marrying) Usama. But Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon himn) said: Obedience to Allah and obedience to His Messenger is better for thee. She said: So I married him, and I became an object of envy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480p In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3526

Sahih Muslim 1480 q
Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported: My husband Abu 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira sent 'Ayyish b. Abu Rabi'a to me with a divorce, and he also sent through him five si's of dates and five si's of barley. I said: Is there no maintenance allowance for me but only this, and I cannot even spend my 'Idda period in your house? He said: No. She said: I dressed myself and came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He said: How many pronouncements of divorce have been made for you? I said: Three. He said what he ('Ayyish b. Abu Rabi'a) had stated was true. There is no maintenance allowance for you. Spend 'Idda period in the house of your cousin, Ibn Umm Maktum. He is blind and you can put off your garment in his presence. And when you have spent your Idda period, you inform me. She said: Mu'awiya and Abu'l-Jahm (Allah be pleased with them) were among those who had given me the proposal of marriage. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Mu'awiya is destitute and in poor condition and Abu'l-Jahm is very harsh with women (or he beats women, or like that), you should take Usama b. Zaid (as your husband).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480q In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3527

Sahih Muslim 1480 r
Abu Bakr b. Abu'l-Jahm reported: I and Abu Salama b 'Abd al-Rahman came to fatima bint Qais (Al! ah be pleased with her) and asked her (about divorce, etc.). She said: I was the wife of Abu 'Amr b. Hafs b. al-Mughira, and he set out to join the battle of Najran. The rest of the hadith is the same, but he made this addition:" She said: I married him and Allah hornoured me on account of Ibn Zaid and Allah favoured me because of him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480r In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3528

Sahih Muslim 1480 s
Abu Bakr reported: I and Abu Salama came to Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) during the time of Ibn Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) and she narrated to us that her husband gave her an irrevocable divorce. (The rest of the hadith is the same.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480s In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3529

Sahih Muslim 1480 t
Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported: My husband divorced me with three pronouncements and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made no provision for lodging and maintenance allowance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1480t In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3530

Sahih Muslim 1481 a
Hisham reported on the authority of his father that Yahya b. Sa'id b. al-'As married the daughter of 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Hakam, and he divorced her and he turned her out from his house. 'Urwa (Allah be -pleased with him) criticised this (action) of theirs (the members of the family of her in-laws). They said: Verily, Fatima too went out (of her in-laws' house). 'Urwa said: I came to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) and told her about it and she said: There is no good for Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) in making mention of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1481a In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3531

Sahih Muslim 1482
Fatima bint Qais (Allah be pleased with her) reported that she said: Allah's Messenger, my husband has divorcee me with three pronouncements and I am afraid that I may be put to hardship, and so he commanded her and so she moved (to another house).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1482 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3532

Sahih Muslim 1481 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: It is no good for Fatima to make mention of it, i. e. her statement:" There is no lodging and maintenance allowance (for the divorced women)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1481b In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3533

Sahih Muslim 1481 c
Ibn al-Qasim narrated on the authority of his father that 'Urwa b. Zubair (Allah be pleased with him) said to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her): Didn't you see that such and such daughter of al-Hakam was divorced by her husband with an irrevocable divorce, and she left (the house of her husband)? Thereupon 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: It was bad that she did. He ( Urwa) said: Have you not heard the words of Fatima? Thereupon she said: There if no good for her in making mention of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1481c In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3534

Chapter: It is permissible for a woman who is observing 'Iddah after an irrevocable divorce or the death of her husband to go out during the day if she needs to

Sahih Muslim 1483
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: My maternal aunt was divorced, and she intended to pluck her dates. A person scolded her for having come out (during the period of 'Idda). She came to Allah's Prophet (may peace be upon him.) and he said: Certainly you can pluck (dates) from your palm trees, for perhaps you may give charity or do an act of kindness.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1483 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3535

Chapter: The 'Iddah of a woman whose husband had died, and the like, ends when she gives birth.

Sahih Muslim 1484
'Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba (b. Mas'ud) reported that his father wrote to Umar b. 'Abdullah b al Arqam al-Zuhri that he would go to Subai'ah bint al-Hirith al-Aslamiyya (Allah be pleased with her) and ask her about a verdict from him which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave her when she had asked that from him (in regard to the termination of 'Idda at the birth of a child) 'Umar b. Abdullah wrote to 'Abdullah b. 'Utba informing him that Subai'ah had told him that she had been married to Sa'd b. Khaula and he belonged to the tribe of Amir b. Lu'ayy, and was one of those who participated in the Battle of Badr, and he died in the Farewell Pilgrimage and she had been in the family way at that time. And much time had not elapsed that she gave birth to a child after his death and when she was free from the effects of childbirth she embellished herself for those who had to give proposals of marriage. Abd al-Sunabil b. Ba'kak (from Banu 'Abd al-Dar) came to her and said: What is this that I see you embellished; perhaps you are inclined to marry, By Allah, you cannot marry unless four months and ten days (of 'Idda are passed). When he said that. I dressed myself, and as it was evening I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and asked him about it, and he gave me a religious verdict that I was allowed to marry when I had given birth to a child and asked me to marry if I so liked. Ibn Shihab said: I do not find any harm fur her in marrying when she has given birth to a child even when she is bleeding (after the birth of the child) except that her husband should not go near her until she is purified.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1484 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3536

Sahih Muslim 1485 a
Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman and Ibn 'Abbas. (Allah be pleased with them) got together in the house of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) and began to discuss about the woman who gave birth to a child a few nights after the death of her husband. Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with then)) said: Her 'Idda is that period which is longer of the two (between four months and ten days and the birth of the child, whichever is longer). AbuSalama, however said: Her period of 'Idda is over (with the birth of the child), and they were contending with each other over this issue, whereupon Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) said: I subscribe (to the view) held by my nephew (i. e. Abu Salama). They sent Kuraib (the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas) to Umm Salama to ask her about it. He came (back) to them and informed them that Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) said that Subai'ah al-Aslamiyya gave birth to a child after the death of her husband when the few flights (had hardly) passed and she made mention of that to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he commanded her to marry.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1485a In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3537

Sahih Muslim 1485 b
This hadith has been narated with the same chain of transrmitters except with a small change of words (and that is): They sent him to Umm Salama, but no mention was made of Kuraib.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1485b In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3538

Chapter: The Obligation to mourn during the 'Iddah following the death of one's husband, but it is forbidden to mourn for more than three days in other cases

Sahih Muslim 1486 a, 1487 a, 1488 a, 1489
Zainab (bint Abu Salama) (Allah be pleased with her) reported: I went to Umm Habiba, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), when her father Abu Sufyan had died. Umm Habiba sent for a perfume having yellowness in it or something else like it, and she applied it to a girl and then rubbed it on her cheeks and then said: By Allah, I need no perfume but for the fact that I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say on the pulpit:" It is not permissible for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafter to mourn for the dead beyond three days, but (in case of the death) of the husband it is permissible for four months and ten days." Zainab said: I then visited Zainab hint Jahsh (Allah be pleased with her) when her brother died and she sent for perfume and applied it and then said: By Allah, I don't feel any need for the perfume but that I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say on the pulpit:" It is not permissible for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafbler to mourn the dead beyond three days except in case of her husband (for whom she can mourn) for four months and ten days." Zainab (Allah be pleased with her) said: I heard my mother Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) as saying: A woman came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger. I have a daughter whose husband has died and there has developed some trouble in her eye; should we apply collyrium to it? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: No (repeating it twice or thrice, saying only, NO" all the time). Then he said: It is only four mouths and ten days, whereas in the preIslamic period none of you threw away the dung until one year had passed. Humaid said: I said to Zainab: What is this throwing of dung until a year is passed? Zainab said: When the husband of a woman died, she went into a hut and put on her worst clothes, and did not apply perfume or something like it until a year was over. Then an animal like a donkey, or a goat, or a bird was brought to her and she rubbed her hand over it, and it so happened that one on which she rubbed her hand died. She then came out of her house and she was given dung and she threw it and then she made use of anything like perfume or something else as she liked.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1486a, 1487a, 1488a, 1489 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3539

Sahih Muslim 1486 b
Zainab bint Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a relative of Umm Habiba (Allah he pleased with her) died. She sent for a yellow (perfume) and applied that to her forearm and said: I, am doing it, for I have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: It is not permissible for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafter to mourn beyond three days except the husband (for whom she can mourn) for four months and ten days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1486b In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3540

Sahih Muslim 1487, 1488 b
This hadith was narrated by Zainab from her mother and from Zainab, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), or from some other lady from among the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1487, 1488b In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3540

Sahih Muslim 1488 c
Zainab bint Umm Salama (Allah be pleased with her) reported on the authority of her mother that a woman lost her husband. (As her eyes were ailing) they (her kith and kin) entertained fear about her eyes, so they came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and sought permission for the use of collyrium, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: One among you used to spend one year in a dungeon dressed in worst clothes. (And at the end of this period) she threw dung at the dog which happened to pass that way and then she came out (of her 'Idda). Can't she (wait) even for four months and ten days?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1488c In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3541

Sahih Muslim 1488 d
Humaid b. Nafi' narrated two traditions from Umm Salama dealing with collyrium and the other hadith from the wives of Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) except with this that no mention was made of Zainab.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1488d In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3542

Sahih Muslim 1486 c, 1488 e
Zainab bint Abu Salama reported: Umm Salama and Umm Habiba (Allah be pleased with them) were talking with each other (and saying) that a woman came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and mentioned to him that her daughter had lost her husband, and her eyes were sore and she wanted to use collyrium, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: One among you used to throw dung at the end of a year, and now (this abstinence from adornment) is only for four months and ten days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1486c, 1488e In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3543

Sahih Muslim 1486 d
Zainab bint Abu Salama reported that when the news of the death of Abu Safyan came to Umm Habiba she sent for yellow (perfume) on the third day and rubbed it on her forearms and on her cheeks and said: I had in fact no need of it, but I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is not permissible for the women believing in Allah and the Hereafter to abstain from adornment beyond three days except (at the death of) husband (in which case she must abstain from adornment) for four months and ten days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1486d In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3544

Sahih Muslim 1490 a
Safiyya bint Abu 'Ubaid reported on the authority of Hafsa or 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with thein) or from both of them that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: It is not permissible for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafter (or believing in Allah and His Messenger) that she should observe mourning for the dead beyond three days except in case of her husband.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1490a In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3545

Sahih Muslim 1490 b
A hadith like this is transmitted on the authority of Nafi'.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1490b In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3546

Sahih Muslim 1490 c
Safiyya bint Abu 'Ubaid reported that she heard Hafsa daughter of Umar (Allah be pleased with them), (and) wife of Allah's Prophet (ﷺ), narrating a hadith like this from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and she made this addition: " She should abstain from adorning herself (in case of the death of her husband) for four months and ten days."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1490c In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3547

Sahih Muslim 1490 d
Safiyya bint Abu 'Ubaid narrated this tradition of Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) on the authority of some wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1490d In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3548

Sahih Muslim 1491
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is not permissible for a woman believing in Allah and the Hereafter to observe mourning on the dead for more than three (days), except in case of her husband.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1491 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3549

Sahih Muslim 938 c
Umm `Atiyya (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said: A woman must not observe mourning for one who had died for more than three (days) except for four months and ten days in the case of her husband. And she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the types made of dyed yarn, or apply collyrium, or touch perfume except a little perfume or incense, when she has been purified after her courses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 938c In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3550

Sahih Muslim 938 d
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of narrators but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 938d In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3551

Sahih Muslim 938 e
Umm 'Atiyya ('Allah be pleased with her) said: We were forbidden to observe mourning for the dead beyond three days except in the case of husband (where it is permissible) for four months and ten days, and (that during this period) we should neither use collyrium nor touch perfume, nor wear dyed clothes, but concession was given to a woman when one of us was purified of our courses to make use of a little incense or scent.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 938e In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3552

Book: 19 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Invoking Curses

Sahih Muslim 1492 a
Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi reported that'Uwaimir al-'Ajlani came to 'Asim b. 'Adi al-Ansari and said to him. Tell me about a person who finds a man with his wife; should he kill him, and be killed In retaliation; or how should he act? 'Asim, ask for me (religious verdict about it) from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). So 'Asim asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he did not like this question and he disapproved of it so much that'Asim felt aggrieved at what he had heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). When 'Asim came back to his family, 'Uwaimir came to him and said: 'Asim, what did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say to you? 'Asim said to 'Uwaimir: You did not bring something good. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not like this religious verdict that I sought from him. 'Uwaimir said: By Allah, I will not rest until I have asked him about it. 'Uwaimir proceeded until he came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as he was sitting amidst people, and said: Messenger of Allah, tell me about a person who found a man with his wife. Should he kill him, and then you would kill him, or how should he act? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: (Verses) have been revealed concerning you and your wife; so go and bring her. Sahl said that they both invoked curses (and further said): I was along with people in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). And when they had finished, Uwaimir said: Allah's Messenger, I shall have told a lie against her if I keep her (now). So he divorced her with three pronouncements before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had commanded him. Ibn Shihab said: Subsequently that was the practice of invokers of curses (al Mutala'inain)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1492a In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3553

Sahih Muslim 1492 b
Sahl b. Sa'd reported.. 'Uwaimir al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) from Banu'l-'Ajlan came to 'Asim b. 'Adi (Allah be pleased with him) the remaining part of the hadith is the same and it was also reecorded in it: " And subsequebtly the separation became the practice of al-Mutala'inain." And this addition was also made:" She was pregnant and her son was ascribed to her, and it became customary that such (a son) would inherit her and she would inherit him in the share prescribed by Allah for her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1492b In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3554

Sahih Muslim 1492 c
Ibn Shihab narrated about the invokers of curses and the practice of (li'an) based on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd, of the tribe of Sa'ida. that a person from the Ansar came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, tell me about the person who found a man with his wife. The remaining part of the hadith is the same (but) with this addition: They invoked curses in the mosque and I was present there. And he narrated in the hadith: He divorced her with three pronouncements before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded him (to get separation). He separated from her in the presence of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), whereupon he said: There is a separation between the invokers of curses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1492c In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3555

Sahih Muslim 1493 a
Sa'id b Jubair reported: I was asked about the invokers of curses during the reign of Mus'ab (b. Zubair) whether they could separate (themselves by this process). He said: I did not understand what to say. So I went to the house of Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) in Mecca. I said to his servant: Seek permission for Me. He said that he (Ibn 'Umar) had been taking rest. He (Ibn 'Umar) heard my voice. and said: Are you Ibn Jubair? I said: Yes. He'said: Come in. By Allah, it must be some (great) need which has brought you here at this Hour. So I got in and found him lying on a blanket reclining against a pillow stuffed with fibres of date-palm. I said: O Abu'Abd al-Rahman, should there be separation between the invokers of curses? He said: Hallowed be Allah, yes, The first one who asked about it was so and so. he said: Messenger of Allah, tell me If one of us finds his wife committing adultery: what should he do? If he talks, that is something great, and if he keeps quiet that is also (something great) (which he cannot afford to do). Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) kept quiet (or some time). After some time he (that very person) came to him (Allah's Messenger) and said: I have been involved in that very cage about which I had asked you Allah the Exalted and Majestic then revealed (these) verses of Surah Nur:" Those who accuse their wives" (verse 6), and he (the Holy Prophet) recited them to him and admonished him, and exhorted him and informed him that the torment of the world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. He said: No, by Him Who sent you with Truth, I did not tell a lie against her. He (the Holy Prophet) then called her (the wife of that person who had accused her) and admonished her, and exhorted her, and informed her that the torment of this world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. She said: No, by Him Who sent thee with Truth, he is a liar. (it was) the man who started the swearing of oath and he swore in the name of Allah four times that he was among the truthful. and at the fifth turn he said: Let there be curse of Allah upon him if he were among the liars. Then the woman was called and she swore four times in the name of Allah that he (her husband) was among the liars, and at the fifth time (she said): Let there be curse upon her if he were among the truthful. He (the Holy Prophet) then effected separation between the two.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1493a In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3556

Sahih Muslim 1493 b
A hadith like this is narrated by Ibn Numair with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1493b In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3556

Sahih Muslim 1493 c
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying to the invokers of curse: Your account is with Allah. One of you must be a liar. You have now no right over this woman. He said: Messenger of Allah, what about my wealth (dower that I paid her at the time of marriage)? He said: You have no claim to wealth. If you tell the truth, it (dower) is the recompense for your having had the right to intercourse with her, and if you tell a lie against her, it is still more remote from you than she is. Zuhair said in his narration: Sufyan reported to us on the authority of 'Amr that he had heard Sa'id b Jubair saying: I heard Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) saying that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1493c In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3557

Sahih Muslim 1493 d
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) effected separation between the two members of Banu al-'Ajlan, and said: Allah knows that one of you is a liar. Is there one to repent among you?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1493d In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3558

Sahih Muslim 1493 e
Sa'id b. Jubair reported: I asked Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) about invoking curse (li'an), and he narrated Similarly from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1493e In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3559

Sahih Muslim 1493 f
Sa'id b. Jubair reported that Mus'ab b. Zubair did not effect separation between the Mutala'inain (invokers of curses). Sa'id said: It was mentioned to 'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) and he said: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) effected separation between the two members of Banu al-'Ajlan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1493f In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3560

Sahih Muslim 1494 a
Nafi' reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that a person invoked curse on the wife during the lifetime of Allah s Messenger (ﷺ), so he effected separation between them and traced the lineage of the son to his mother.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1494a In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3561

Sahih Muslim 1494 b
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked a person from the Anger and his wife to invoke curse (upon one another in order to testify to their truthfulness), and then effected separation between them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1494b In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3562

Sahih Muslim 1494 c
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidulah with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1494c In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3563

Sahih Muslim 1495 a
'Abdullah reported: We were on the night of Friday staying in the mosque when a person from the Ansar came there and said: If a person finds hiswoman along with a man, and he speaks about it, you would lash him, and if he kills, you will kill him, and if he keeps quiet he shall have to consume anger. By Allah, I will definitely ask about him from Allah's Mescenger (ﷺ). On the following day he came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and asked him thus: If a man were to find with his wife a man and if he were to talk about it, you would lash him; and if he killed, you would kill him, and if he were to keep quiet. he would consume anger, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah, solve (this problem), and he began to supplicate (before Him), and then the verses pertaining to li'an were revealed:" Those who accuse their wives and have no witnesses except themselves" (xxiv. 6). The person was then put to test according to these verses in the presence of the people. There came he and his wife in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and they invoked curses (in order to testify their claim). The man swore four times in the name of Allah that he was one of the truthful and then invoked curse for the fifth time saying: Let there be curse of Allah upon him if he were among the liars. Then she began to invoke curse. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to her: just wait (and curse after considering over it), but she refused and invoked curse and when she turned away, he (Allah's Apostle) said: It seems that this woman shall give birth to a curly-haired black child, And so she did gave birth to a curly-haired black child.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1495a In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3564

Sahih Muslim 1495 b
A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of A'mash.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1495b In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3565

Sahih Muslim 1496
Muhammad (one of the narrators) reported: I asked Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) knowing that he had a knowledge of (the case of li'an). He said: Hilal b. Umayya (Allah be pleased with him) accused his wife with the charge of fornication with Sharik b. Sahma, the brother of al-Bara'b Malik from the side of his mother. And he was the first person who invoked curse (li'an) in Islam. He in fact invoked curse upon her. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: See to her if she gives birth to a white-complexioned child having dark hair and bright eyes; he must be the son of Hilal b. Umayya; and if she gives birth to a child with dark eyelids, curly hair and lean shanks, he must be the offspring of Sharik b. Sahma. He said: I was informed that she gave birth to a child having dark eyelids, curly hair and lean shanks.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1496 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3566

Sahih Muslim 1497 a
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Mention was made of li'an in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). And Asim b. 'Adi passed a remark about it and then turned away, and a man of his tribe came to him complaining that he had found a man with his wife, whereupon 'Asim said: I have been taken by my words. He took him to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and told him about the man whom he had found with his wife and this man was a lean, yellow-coloured man with lank hair, and the person who was accused of committing adultery with her (his wife) had fleshy shanks, with wheat complexion and heavy bulk. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: O Allah, make (this case) manifest. And as she gave birth to a child, whose face resembled that person about whom her husband had made mention that he had found her with, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be, upon him) had asked them to invoke curses. A person said to Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him): Is she (that woman) about whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upen him) (said):" If I were to stone anybody without evidence, I would have stoned her"? Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) said: No, it is not she. That woman was one who openly spread evil in society.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1497a In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3567

Sahih Muslim 1497 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) through another chain of transmitters with the addition of these words: 'With flesh, and curly tangled hair."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1497b In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3567

Sahih Muslim 1497 c
'Abdullah b Shaddad reported that mention was made about the invokers of curses before Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them). Ibn Shaddad said: Are these the two about whom Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said." If I were to stone one without evidence, I would have definitely stoned her"? Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: She is not this woman; but she is the one who (committed adultery) openly.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1497c In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3568

Sahih Muslim 1498 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Sa'd b. 'Ubada al-Ansari said: Messenger of Allah, tell me if a man finds his wife with another person, should he kill him? Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: No. Sa'd said: Why not? I swear by Him Who has honored you with the Truth. There upon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Listen to what your chief says.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1498a In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3569

Sahih Muslim 1498 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Sa'd b. Ubada (Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah, if I were to find with my wife a man, should I wait until I bring four witnesses? He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1498b In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3570

Sahih Muslim 1498 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Sa'd b. Ubada (Allah be pleased with him) said: Messenger of Allah, if I were to find with my wife a man, should I not touch him before bringing four witnesses? Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Yes. He said: By no means. By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I would hasten with my sword to him before that. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Listen to what your chief says. He is jealous of his honour, I am more jealous than he (is) and God is more jealous than I.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1498c In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3571

Sahih Muslim 1499 a
AI-Mughira b. Shu'ba (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Sa'd b. 'Ubada (Allah be pleased with him) said: If I were to see a man with my wife, I would have struck him with the sword, and not with the flat part (side) of it. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard of that, he said: Are you surprised at Sa'd's jealousy of his honour? By Allah, I am more jealous of my honour than he, and Allah is more jealous than I. Because of His jealousy Allah has prohibited abomination, both open and secret And no person is more jealous of his honour than Allah, and no persons, is more fond of accepting an excuse than Allah, on account of which He has sent messengers, announcers of glad tidings and warners; and no one is more fond of praise than Allah on account of which Allah has promised Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1499a In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3572

Sahih Muslim 1499 b
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority, of 'Abd al-Malik b. Umair with the same chain of narraters but with a slight change of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1499b In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3573

Sahih Muslim 1500 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: There came a person to the Prophet (may peace he upon him)) from Banu Fazara and said: My wife has given birth to a child who is black, whereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Have you any camels? He said: Yes. He again said: What is this colour? He said: They are red. He said: Is there a dusky one among them? He said: Yes, there are dusky ones among them He said: How has it come about? He said: It is perhaps the strain to which it has reverted, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is perhaps the strain to which he (the child) has reverted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1500a In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3574

Sahih Muslim 1500 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ma'mar, the (words are): " Messenger of Allah, my wife has given birth to a dark-complexioned boy, and he at that time was intending to disown him." And this addition has been made at the end of the hadith:" He (the Holy Prophet) did not permit him to disown him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1500b In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3575

Sahih Muslim 1500 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: A desert Arab came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: My wife has given birth to a dark-complexioned child and I have disowned him. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Have you any camels? He said: Yes. He said: What is their colour? He said? They are red. He said: Is there anyone dusky among them? He said: Yes. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: How has it come about? He said: Messenger of Allah, it is perhaps due to the strain to which it has reverted, whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said: It (the birth) of the black child may be due to the strain to which he (the child) might have reverted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1500c In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3576

Sahih Muslim 1500 d
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1500d In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3577

Book: 20 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Emancipating Slaves

Chapter: One who frees his share of a slave

Sahih Muslim 1501 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger may peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone emancipates his share ina slave and has enough money to pay the full price for him, a fair price for the slave should be fixed, his partners given their shares, and the slave be thus emancipated, otherwise he is emancipated only to the extent of the first man's share.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1501a In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3578

Sahih Muslim 1501 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1501b In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3579

Chapter: A slave working to pay off the other half

Sahih Muslim 1502
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The slave who is jointly owned by two persons, and is emancipated by one of them, (this one) has liability (upon him to secure complete freedom for that slave).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1502 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3580

Sahih Muslim 1503 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased witli him) reported Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone emancipates a share in a slave, he is to be completely emancipated if he has money; but if he has none, the slave will be required to work to pay for his freedom, but must not be over-burhened.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1503a In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3581

Sahih Muslim 1503 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa'id b. Abu 'Aruba with the same chain of transmitters but with the addition: " If he (one of the joint owners emancipating the slave) has not (enough) money (to secure freedom for the other half) a fair price for the slave should be fixed, and he will be required to work to pay for his freedom, but must not be over-burdened.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1503b In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3582

Sahih Muslim 1503 c
A hadith like this is reported on the authority of the same chain of transmitters but with a slight change of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1503c In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3583

Chapter: Al-Wala' (Right of inheritance) belongs to the one who manumits the slave

Sahih Muslim 1504 a
Ibn Umar reported that 'A'isha decided to buy a slave-girl and then set her free, but her masters said: We are prepared to sell her to you on the condition that her right of inheritance would vest with you. She (Hadrat A'isha) made a mention of that to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) whereupon he said: This should not stand in your way. The right of inheritance vests in one who emancipates. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1504a In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3584

Sahih Muslim 1504 b
'A'isha (Allah be pjeased with her) reported that Barira came to her in order to seek her help in securing freedom, but she had (so far) paid nothing out of that sum stipulated in the contract. 'A'isba said to her. Go to your family (who owns you), and if they like that I should pay the amount (of the contract) on your behalf (for purchasing your freedom), then I shall have the right in your inheritance. (If they accepted it) I am prepared (to make this payment). Barira made a mention of that to the (members of) her family, but they refused and said: If she (Hadrat 'A'isha) wants to do good to You for the sake of Allah, she may do it, but the right of inheritance will be ours. She (Hadrat 'A'isha) made a mention of that to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and he said to her: Buy her, and emancipate her, for the right of inheritance vests with one who emancipates (the slave). Allah's Messenger, may peace be upon him) then stood up and said: What has happened to the people that they lay down conditions which are not (found) in the Book of Allah? And he who laid down a condition not found in the Book of Allah, that is not valid. even if it is laid down hundred times. The condition laid down by Allah is the most weighty and the most valid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1504b In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3585

Sahih Muslim 1504 c
'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported: Barira came to me and said: 'A'isha, I have entered into contract for securing freedom with my family (who owns me) for nine 'uqiyas (of silver), one 'uqiya every year The rest of the hadith is the same (but with this addition):" This (the problem of the right of inheritance) should not stand in your way. Buy her, and set her free. He said in a hadith: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up among men, extolled Allah, praised Him, and then said:" for……"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1504c In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3586

Sahih Muslim 1504 d
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Barira came to me and said: My family (owners) have made contract with me (for granting freedom) for nine 'uqiyas (of silver) payable in nine years, one 'uqiya every year. Help me (in making this payment). I said to her: If your family so desires, I am prepared to make them the full payment in one instalment, and thus secure freedom for you, but the right of inheritance will vest in me, if I do so. She (Barira) made a mention of that to her family, but they refused (except) on the condition that the right of inheritance would vest in them. She came to me and made mention of if She ('A'isha) said: I scolded her. She (Barira) said: By Allah, it is not possible (they will never agree to it). And as she was saying it, Allah's messenger (ﷺ) heard, and he asked me, I informed him and he said: Buy her and emancipate her, and let the right of inherit- ance vest in them, for they cannot claim it (rightfully) since the right of inherritance vests with one who emancipates (the slave; therefore, these people have no right to lay such false claims). And I did so. She ('A'isha) said: Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delivered a sermon in the evening. He extolled Allah and praised Him with what He deserves, and then said afterwards,: What has happened to the people that they lay down conditions which are not found in the Book of Allah? And the condition which is not found in the Book of Allah is invalid, even if its number is one hundred. The Book of Allah is more true (than any other deed) and the condition laid down by Allah is more binding (than any other condition). What has happened to the people among you that someone among you says:" Emancipate so and so, but the right of inheritance vests in me"? Verily, the right of inheritance vests in one who emancipates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1504d In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3587

Sahih Muslim 1504 e
Hisham b. 'Urwa narrated a hadith like this with the same chain of trans- mitters except (with this change) that in the hadith transmitted on the authority of jartr (the words are): Her (Barira's) husband was a slave, so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave her the option (either to retain her matrimonial relation with her husband or sever it off). She opted to break off (and secure freedom for her even from the matrimonial alliance). And if he were free he would not have given her the option. In the hadith narrated on the authority (of this chain of transmitters) these words are not found: Amma ba'du.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1504e In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3588

Sahih Muslim 1504 f
'Abd al-Rahman b. al. Qasim reported on the authority of his father: 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said: There were three issues which were clarified in case of Barira: her owners had decided to sell her on the condition that the right of her inheritance would vest with them. She ('A'isha) said: I made a mention of that to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he said: Buy her and emancipate her, for verily the right of inheritance vests with one who emancipates. She said that she emancipated (her) and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave her the option (either to retain her matrimonial alliance or break it after emancipation). She (taking advantage of the option) opted for herself (the severing of matrimonial alliance). 'A'isha said: The people used to give her charity and she gave us that as gift. I made a mention of it to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), whereupon he said: That is charity for her but gift for you, so take that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1504f In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3589

Sahih Muslim 1504 g
'A'isha (Allah's be pleased with her) reported that she had bought Barira from the people of Ansar, but they laid down the condition that the right of inheritance (would vest in them), whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The right of inheritance vests with one who shows favour (who emancipates) and Allah's Messenger (may peacebe upon him) gave her the choice (either to retain) her matrimonial alliance or break it). Her husband was a slave. She (Barira also) gave 'A'isha some meat as gift. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I wish you could prepare (cook) for us out of this meat. 'A'isha said, It has been given as charity to Barira, whereupon he said: That is charity for her and gift for us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1504g In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3590

Sahih Muslim 1504 h
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: She wanted to buy Barira with a view to emancipating her. They (the sellers) laid down the condition that the right of inheritance would vest (with them). She (Hadrat 'A'isha) made a mention of that to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), whereupon he said: Buy her and emancipate her for the right of inheritance vests with one who emancipates. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was given meat as gift. They (his Companions) said to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ): This was given as charity to Barira, whereupon he said: That is charity for her but gift for us. And she was given option (to retain her matrimonial alliance or to break it). Abd al-Rahman said: Her husband was a free man. Shu'ba said: I then asked him (one of the narrators) about Barira's husband (whether he had been a free mart or a slave), whereupon he said: I do not know.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1504h In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3591

Sahih Muslim 1504 i
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1504i In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3592

Sahih Muslim 1504 j
'A'isha reported that the husband of Barira was a slave.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1504j In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3593

Sahih Muslim 1504 k
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her). the wife of Allah's Apostle (may Peace be upon him) said: Three are the Sunan (usages) (that we came to know in case of Bairara). She was given option in regard to her husband when she was emancipated. Sbe was given meat as charity. Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) visited me when an earthen pot with meat in it was placed on the fire. He asked for food and be was given bread with ordinary meat (usually cooked in the) house. Thereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: Don't I see the earthen pot on fire with meat in it? They said: Yes. Allah's Messenger, there is meat in it which was given as charity to Barira. We did not deem it advisable that we should give you that to eat, whereupon he said: It is charity for her, but it is gift for us. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) also said: The right of inheritance vests with one who emancipates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1504k In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3594

Sahih Muslim 1505
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: 'A'isha (Allah be pleated with her) thought of buying a slave-girl and emancipating her, but her owners refused to (sell her but on the condition) that the right of inheritance would vest in them. She made a mention of that to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). whereupon he said: Let this (condition) not stand in your way for the right of inheritance vests with one who emancipates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1505 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3595

Chapter: The prohibition of selling or giving away the wala'

Sahih Muslim 1506 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) forbade the selling and making a gift of the right of inheritance of a slave. Imam Muslim said: All the persons depend upon Abdullah b. Dinar in regard to this hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1506a In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3596

Sahih Muslim 1506 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) through another chain of transmitters but with this change that in tba hadith narrated by al-Thaqafi from Ubaidullah there is only a mention of selling (or right of inheritance, al-Wala') but not that of making a gift.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1506b In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3597

Chapter: The prohibition of a manumitted slave taking anyone as a Mawla except the one who manumitted him

Sahih Muslim 1507
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) made it obligatory for every tribe (the payment) of blood-wit; he then also made it explicit that it is not permissible for a Muslim to make himself the ally (of the slave emancipated by another) Muslim without his permission. He (the narrator further added): I was informed that he (the Holy Prophet) cursed the one who did that (and it was recorded) in his Sahifa (in a document).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1507 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3598

Sahih Muslim 1508 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who takes anyone as his ally without the consent of his previous master, there will be the curse of Allah and that of His angels upon him, and neither, any obligatory act of his nor the supererogatory one will be accepted (by Allah).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1508a In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3599

Sahih Muslim 1508 b, 1508 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: He who took the freed slave as his ally without the consent of his previous master, there is upon him the curse of Allah and that of His angels and that of the whole mankind, and there will not be accepted from him his obligatory acts or supercrogatory acts on the Day of Resurrection. This hadith is narrated through the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight change of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1508b, 1508c In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3600

Sahih Muslim 1370 d
Ibrahim al-Taimi reported on the authority of his father: 'Ali b. Abu Talib (Allah be pleased with him) addressed us and said: He who thinks that we (the members of the Prophet's family) read anything else besides the Book of Allah and this Sahifa (and he said that Sahifa was tied to the scabbard of the sword) tells a lie. (This Sahifa) contains (problems) pertaining to the ages of the camels and (the recompense) of the injuries, and it also records the words of the Prophet (ﷺ): Medina is a sacred territory from 'Ayr to Thaur (it is most probably Uhud). He who innovates (an act or practice) or gives protection to an innovator, there is a curse of Allah and that of His angels and that of the whole humanity upon him. Allah will not accdpt from him (as a recompense) any obligatory act or supererogatory act, and the responsibility of the Muslims is a joint responsibility; even the lowest in rank can undertake the responsibility (on behalf of others), and he who claims anyone else as his father besides his own father or makes one his ally other than the one (who freed him), there is a curse of Allah. that of His angels and that of the wholemankind upon him. Allah will not accept the obligatory act of the supererogatery act (as a recompense) from him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1370d In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3601

Chapter: The virtue of manumitting slaves

Sahih Muslim 1509 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone emancipates a Muslim slave, Allah will set free from Hell an organ of his body for every organ of his (slave's) body.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1509a In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3602

Sahih Muslim 1509 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace benpon him) as saying: He who emancipates a slave, Allah will set free from Hell every limb (of his body) for every limb of his (slave's) body, even his private parts.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1509b In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3603

Sahih Muslim 1509 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who emancipates a believing slave. Allah will set free from Fire his every limb for every limb of his (slave's), even his private parts for his.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1509c In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3604

Sahih Muslim 1509 d
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A Muslim who emancipates a Muslim (slave). Allah will save from Fire every limb of his for every limb (of the slave). Sa'id b. Marjana said: When I heard this hadith from Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him), I went away and made a mention of it to 'Ali b. Husain and he at once emancipated the slave for which Ibn ja'far was prepared to pay ten thousand dirhams or one thousand dinars.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1509d In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3605

Chapter: The virtue of manumitting one's father

Sahih Muslim 1510 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A son does not repay what he owes his father unless he buys him (the father) in case he is a slave and then emancipates him. In the narration transmitted by Ibn Abu Shaiba there is a slight change of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1510a In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3606

Sahih Muslim 1510 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1510b In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 9, Hadith 3607

Book: 21 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Transactions

Chapter: The invalidity of Mulamasah and Munabadhah transactions

Sahih Muslim 1511 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (two types of transactions) Mulamasa and Munabadha
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1511a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3608

Sahih Muslim 1511 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported like this from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1511b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3609

Sahih Muslim 1511 c
Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a hadith like this through another chain cf transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1511c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3610

Sahih Muslim 1511 d
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1511d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3611

Sahih Muslim 1511 e
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Two types of trarisactions have been forbidden (by the Holy Prophet), al-Mlulamasa and al-Munabadha. As far as Mulamasa transaction is concerned, it is that every one of them (the parties entering into transaction) should touch the garment of the other without careful consideration, and al-Munabadha is that every one of them should throw his cloth to the other and one of them should not see the cloth of his friend.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1511e In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3612

Sahih Muslim 1512 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade us (from), two types of business transactions and two ways of dressing. He forbade Mulamasa and Munabadha in transactions. Mulamasa means the touching of another's garment with his hand, whether at night or by day, without turning it over except this much. Munabadha means that a man throws his garment to another and the other throws his garment, and thus confirming their contract without the inspection of mutual agreement.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1512a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3613

Sahih Muslim 1512 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab through the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1512b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3613

Chapter: The invalidity of Hasah transactions and transactions involving ambiguity

Sahih Muslim 1513
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade a transaction determined by throwing stones, and the type which involves some uncertainty.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1513 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3614

Chapter: The prohibition of selling Habl Al-Habalah

Sahih Muslim 1514 a
'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) (Allah be pleased with him) said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the transaction called habal al-habala.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1514a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3615

Sahih Muslim 1514 b
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the people of pre-Islamic days used to sell the meat of the slaughtered camel up to habal al-habala. And habal al-habala implies that a she-camel should give birth and then the (born one should grow young) and become pregnant. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade them that (this transaction).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1514b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3616

Chapter: The prohibition of urging a buyer to cancel a purchase in order to sell him one's own goods; And urging a seller to cancel a sale already agreed upon so that one can buy the goods oneself; And the prohibition of artificially inflating prices; And the prohibition of letting milk accumulate in the udder in order to deceive the purchaser

Sahih Muslim 1412 e
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as having said this: One amongst you should not enter into a transaction when another is bargaining.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1412e In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3617

Sahih Muslim 1412 f
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A person should not enter into a transaction when his brother is already making a transaction and he should not make a proposal of marriage when his brother has already made a proposal except when he gives permission.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1412f In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3618

Sahih Muslim 1515 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A Muslim should not purchase (in opposition) to his brother.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1515a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3619

Sahih Muslim 1515 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters but with a slight change of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1515b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3619

Sahih Muslim 1515 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace'be upon him) as saying: Do not go out to meet riders to enter into transaction with them; none of you must buy in opposition to another, nor must you bid against one another; a townsman must not sell for a man from the desert, and do not tie up udders of carnels and sheep, and he who buys them after that has been done has two courses open to him: after he has milked them he may keep them if he is pleased with them, or he may return them along with a sit of dates if he is displeased with them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1515c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3620

Sahih Muslim 1515 d
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the (people) meeting the caravan (for entering into business transaction with them), and the selling of goods by a townsman on behalf of a man of the desert, and seeking by a woman the divorce of her sister (from her husband), and outbidding (against one another), and tying up the udders (of animals), and buying of (things) in opposition to one's brother.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1515d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3621

Sahih Muslim 1515 e
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1515e In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3621

Sahih Muslim 1516
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the outbidding (against another).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1516 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3622

Chapter: The prohibition of intercepting traders

Sahih Muslim 1517 a
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not go out to meet merchandise in the way, (wait) until it is brought into the market.

This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Numair but with a slight change of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1517a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3623

Sahih Muslim 1517 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of 'Ubaidullah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1517b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3624

Sahih Muslim 1518
Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Do not meet the traders (in the way).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1518 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3625

Sahih Muslim 1519 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) as saying: Do not meet the merchandise (in the way).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1519a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3626

Sahih Muslim 1519 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not meet the merchant in the way and enter into business transaction with him, and whoever meets him and buys from him (and in case it is done, see) that when the owner of (merchandise) comes into the market (and finds that he has been paid less price) he has the option (to declare the transaction null and void).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1519b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3627

Chapter: The prohibition of the town-dweller selling on behalf of a bedouin

Sahih Muslim 1520
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported it directly from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ): The townsman'should not sell for a man from the desert (with a view to taking advantage of his ignorance of the market conditions of the city). And Zuhair reported from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he forbade the townsman to sell on behalf of the man from the desert.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1520 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3628

Sahih Muslim 1521
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The riders (carrying merchandise) should not be met in the way, and townsman should not sell for a man of the desert. The narrator reported. I said to Ibn 'Abbas: What do these words really imply-" The townsman for the man of the desert"? He said: That he should work as a broker on his behalf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1521 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3629

Sahih Muslim 1522 a
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The townsman should not sell for a man from the desert, leave the people alone, Allah will give them provision from one another. Yahya reported it with a slight change of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1522a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3630

Sahih Muslim 1522 b
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported a similar hadith from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1522b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3631

Sahih Muslim 1523 a
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were forbidden that a townsman should sell for a man of the desert, even if he is his brother or father.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1523a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3632

Sahih Muslim 1523 b
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) said: We were forbidden that a townsman should sell for a man of the desert.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1523b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3633

Chapter: Ruling on selling Al-Musarrah (An animal in whose udder milk has been allowed to accumulate)

Sahih Muslim 1524 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be'upon him) as saying: He who bought a goat having its udder tied up should go back with it, milk it, and, if he is satisfied with its milk, he should retair it, otherwise he should return it along with a sa' of dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1524a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3634

Sahih Muslim 1524 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who buys a goat with its udder tied up has the option to retain the goat if he so desires or return it within three days, and in case he returns it he should do so along with a sa' of dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1524b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3635

Sahih Muslim 1524 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: lie who buys a goat having its udder tied up has the option to return it within three days. If he returns it he should pay a sa' of dates. Wheat is not essential.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1524c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3636

Sahih Muslim 1524 d
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who buys a goat having its udder tied up has two courses left for him. He may retain it, and if he desires may return it along with a sa' of dates and not wheat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1524d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3637

Sahih Muslim 1524 e
Ayyub narrated with the same chain of transmitters but with this change of words: " He who buys a goat has the option…."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1524e In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3638

Sahih Muslim 1524 f
Hammam b. Munabbih said: Out of the ahadith which Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported to us from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) one is this that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If one among you buys a she-camel having its udder tied up he has the two options for him after milking it either (to retain it) or return it with a sa' of dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1524f In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3639

Chapter: It is invalid to sell goods before taking possession of them

Sahih Muslim 1525 a
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell it until he has taken possession of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1525a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3640

Sahih Muslim 1525 b
A hadith like this has been narrated through the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1525b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3641

Sahih Muslim 1525 c
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who buys food-rain should not sell it until he has taken possession of it. Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: I regard everything like food (so far as this principle is concerned).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1525c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3642

Sahih Muslim 1525 d
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell it, until he has weighed it (and then taken possession of it). I (Tawus) said to Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): Why is it so? Thereupon he said: Don't you see that they (the people) sell foodgrains against gold for the stipulated time. Abu Kuraib did not make any mention of the stipulated time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1525d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3643

Sahih Muslim 1526 a
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell it until he has taken full possession of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1526a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3644

Sahih Muslim 1527 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We used to buy foodgrains during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He (the Holy Prophet) would then send to us one who commanded us to take them (the foodgrains) to a place other than the one where we had bought them before we sold it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1527a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3645

Sahih Muslim 1526 b, 1527 b
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who buys foodgrain should not sell that before taking possession of it. He (the narrator) said: We used to buy foodgrain from the caravans in bulk, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade us to re-sell that until we had shifted it to some other place.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1526b, 1527b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3646

Sahih Muslim 1526 c
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who bought foodgrain should not sell it until he had taken full possession of it (after measuring it).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1526c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3647

Sahih Muslim 1526 d
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying,: He who bought foodgrain should not sell it until he had taken possession of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1526d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3648

Sahih Muslim 1527 c
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that they were beaten during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) if they had bought foodgrains in bulk and then sold them in the spot without shifting them (to some other place).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1527c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3649

Sahih Muslim 1527 d
Salim b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported his father havingsaid this: I saw people being beaten during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in case they bought the foodgrain in bulk, and then sold them at that spot before taking it to their places. This hadith is narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah b. Abdullah b. 'Umar through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):" His father (Ibn 'Umar) used to buy foodgrains in bulk and then carried them to his people."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1527d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3650

Sahih Muslim 1528 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who bought foodgrain should not sell it until he had measured it. In the narration of Abu Bakr there the word is Ibta' instead of Ishtara.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1528a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3651

Sahih Muslim 1528 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be please with him) is reported to have said to Marwan: Have you made lawful the transactions involving interest? Thereupon Marwan said: I have not done that. Thereupon Abu Huraira (ﷺ) said: You have made lawful the transactions with the help of documents only, whereas Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the transaction of foodgrains until full possession is taken of them. Marwan then addressed the people and forbade them to enter into such transactions (as are done with the help of documents). Sulaiman said: I saw the sentinels snatching (these documents) from the people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1528b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3652

Sahih Muslim 1529
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When you purchase foodgrains, do not sell them until you have taken possession of them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1529 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3653

Chapter: The prohibition of selling a heap of dates the weight of which is unknown

Sahih Muslim 1530 a
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) is reported to have said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the sale of a heap of dates the weight of which is unknown in accordance with the known weight of dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1530a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3654

Sahih Muslim 1530 b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) but with this variation that no mention is made of the dates (which one finds) at the end of the previous hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1530b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3655

Chapter: Affirming that both parties to a transaction have the option (of canceling it) while they are still together

Sahih Muslim 1531 a
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Both parties in a business transaction have the right to annul it so long as they have not separated; except in transactions which have been made subject to the right of parties to annul them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1531a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3656

Sahih Muslim 1531 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1531b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3657

Sahih Muslim 1531 c
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with thcm) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When two persons enter into a transaction, each of them has the right to annul it so long as they are not separated and are together (at the place of transaction) ; or if one gives the other the right (to annul the transaction) But if one gives the other the option, the transaction is made on this condition (i. e. one has the right to annul the transaction), it becomes binding. And if they are separated after they have made the bargain and none of them annulled it, even then the transaction is binding.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1531c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3658

Sahih Muslim 1531 d
Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When two persons enter into a transac. tion, each one of them has the right to annul it so long as they are not separated, or their transaction gives one another (as a condition) the right of annulling, and if their transaction, has the right of annulling it the transaction becomes binding. Ibn Abi Umar made this addition that whenever he (Ibn Umar) entered into a transaction with a person with the intention of not breaking it, he walked a while and then returned to him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1531d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3659

Sahih Muslim 1531 e
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no transaction between two persons entering a transaction until they separate, but only when there is an option to annul it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1531e In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3660

Chapter: Honesty in selling and disclosure of defects

Sahih Muslim 1532 a
Hakim b. Hazim (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Both parties in a business transaction have the right to annul it so long as they have not separated; and if they speak the truth and make everything clear they will be blessed in their transaction; but if they tell a lie and conceal anything the blessing on their transaction will be blotted out.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1532a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3661

Sahih Muslim 1532 b
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Hakim b. Hizam (Imam Muslim) said: Hakim b. Hizam was born inside the Ka'ba and lived for one hundred and twenty years.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1532b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3662

Chapter: One who is deceived in transactions

Sahih Muslim 1533 a
Abdullah b. Dinar narrated that he heard Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) saying: A man mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he was deceived in a business transaction, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When you enter into a transaction, say: There should be no attempt to deceive.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1533a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3663

Sahih Muslim 1533 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Dinar with the same chain of transmitters but these words are not found in it." When he buys he should say: There should be no attempt to deceive."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1533b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3664

Chapter: The prohibition of selling produce before its goodness appears

Sahih Muslim 1534 a
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the sale of fruits until they were clearly in good condition, he forbade it both to the seller and to the buyer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1534a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3665

Sahih Muslim 1534 b
Another chain on the authority of Ibn 'Umar narrated the same as the above hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1534b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3665

Sahih Muslim 1535
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the sale of palm-trees (i. e. their trults) until the dates began to ripen, and ears of corn until they were white and were safe from blight. He forbade the seller and the buyer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1535 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3666

Sahih Muslim 1534 c
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not buy fruit until its good condition becomes clear, and (the danger) of blight is no more. He said: Its good condition becoming clear implies that it becomes red or yellow.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1534c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3667

Sahih Muslim 1534 d
This hadith is reported or the authority of Yahya with the same chain of transmitters up to" until its good condition becomes clear," but lie did not mention what follows (these words).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1534d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3668

Sahih Muslim 1534 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1534e In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3669

Sahih Muslim 1534 f
Nafi, reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) a hadith like that narrated before.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1534f In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3670

Sahih Muslim 1534 g
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger' (ﷺ) as saying: Do not buy fruits (on the trees) until their good condition becomes clear.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1534g In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3671

Sahih Muslim 1534 h
In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba it was stated that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) was asked what good condition implied. He said: When (the danger of) blight is no more.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1534h In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3671

Sahih Muslim 1536 a
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (or forbade us) the sale of fruits until they are ripe in a good condition.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3672

Sahih Muslim 1536 b
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbidding the sale of fruit until its good condition is obvious.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3673

Sahih Muslim 1537
Abu Bakhtari reported: I asked Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about the sale of dates. He said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the sale of dates of the trees until one eats them or they are eaten (i. e. they are fit to be eaten) or until they are weighed (or measured). I said: What does it imply:" Until it is weighed"? Thereupon a person who was with him (Ibn Abbas) said: Until he is able to keep it with him (after plucking them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1537 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3674

Sahih Muslim 1538 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not sell the fruits until their good condition becomes evident."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1538a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3675

Sahih Muslim 1534 i
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbidding the sale of fruits until their good condition becomes evident and the purchase of dates for dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1534i In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3676

Sahih Muslim 1539 a
Zaid b. Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave a concession in case of the sale known as al-araya, there is an addition of the word an tuba'a in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Numair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1539a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3676

Sahih Muslim 1538 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not buy the fruit until their condition is clear, and do not buy the fresh dates. A hadith like this has been reported by Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1538b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3677

Chapter: The prohibition of selling fresh dates in exchange for dry dates except in the case of 'Araya

Sahih Muslim 1539 b
Sa'id b. al-Musayyib said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the transaction of Af Muzabana and Muhaqala. Muzabana means that fresh dates on the trees should be sold against dry dates. Muhaqala implies that the wheat in the ear should be sold against the wheat and getting the land on rent for the wheat (produced in it). He (the narrator) said that the Prophet (ﷺ) had aid: Do not sell fresh fruits on the trees until their good condition becomes manifest, and do not sell fresh dates on the trees against dry dates.

Salim said: Abdullah informed me on the authority of Zaid b. Thabit, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having given concession afterwards in case of ariyya transactions by which dry dates can be exchanged with fresh dates, but he did not permit it in other cases.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1539b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3678

Sahih Muslim 1539 c
Zaid b. Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) having given concession in case of 'ariyya for selling dry dates (with) fresh dates after measuring them out.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1539c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3679

Sahih Muslim 1539 d
Zaid b. Thabit reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) give concession in case of 'ariyya transactions according to which the members of the household give dry dates according to a measure and then eat fresh dates (in exchange for it)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1539d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3680

Sahih Muslim 1539 e
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Nafi' with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1539e In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3681

Sahih Muslim 1539 f
Yahya b. Sa'id reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters but with this change: 'Ariyya implies that date-palm trees should be donated to the people and then they sell it with a measure of dry dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1539f In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3682

Sahih Muslim 1539 g
Zaid b Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave concession in case of al-'ariyya transactions (for exchanging dates) for dates with measure. Yahya said: 'Ariyya implies that a person should buy fresh dates on the tree for his family to eat against a measure of dry dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1539g In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3683

Sahih Muslim 1539 h
Zaid b. Thabit (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) granting concession in case of 'ariyya transactions and that implies selling of (dry dates for fresh dates) according to a measure.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1539h In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3684

Sahih Muslim 1539 i
Ubaidullah reported this hadith with a slight change of words on the same authority (as quoted above).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1539i In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3685

Sahih Muslim 1539 j
Nafi, reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters stating that Allah's Messengtr (ﷺ) granted concession in case of 'ariyya transactions (for exchange of the same commodity) with measure.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1539j In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3686

Sahih Muslim 1540 a
Bashair b. Yasir reported on the authority of some of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) among the members of his family among whom one was Sahl b. Abu Hathma that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade buying of fresh dates against dry dates and that it is Riba and this is Muzabana, but he made an exemption of 'ariyya (donations) of a tree or two in which case the members of a family sell dry dates and buy fresh dates for eating them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1540a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3687

Sahih Muslim 1540 b
Bushair b. Yasar reported on the authority of some of the Companion of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he exempted the transactions, of 'ariyya (from the direct exchange of one kind) after measuring the dry dates (in exchange for fresh dates).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1540b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3688

Sahih Muslim 1540 c
Bushair b. Yasir reported on the authority of some of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon hinn) from among the members of his family that he forbade (the direct exchange of a commodity having different qualities) but with the change that Ishaq and Ibn al-Muthanna used the word Zabn in place of Riba and Ibn Abu 'Umar used the word Riba (interest).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1540c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3689

Sahih Muslim 1540 d
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Abu Hathma.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1540d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3690

Sahih Muslim 1540 e
Sahl b. Abu Hathma reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having forbidden Muzabana, i. e. exchange of fresh dates with dry dates. except in case of those to whom donations of some trees have been made. It is for them that concession has been given.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1540e In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3691

Sahih Muslim 1541
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having given exemption of 'ariyya transactions measuring less than five wasqs or up to five wasqs (the narrator Dawud is in doubt whether it was five or less than five).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1541 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3692

Sahih Muslim 1542 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having forbidden Muzabana, and Muzabana implies the selling of fresh dates for dry dates by measuring them out and the selling of raisins by measure for grapes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1542a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3693

Sahih Muslim 1542 b
'Abdullah (b. Umar) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade Muzabana, i. e. buying of fresh dates (on) the trees for dry dates by measure, and the buying of grapes for raisins by measure and the selling of field of corn for corn by measure.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1542b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3694

Sahih Muslim 1542 c
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1542c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3695

Sahih Muslim 1542 d
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having forbidden Muzabana, and Muzabana is the selling of dry dates by measure for fresh dates and the selling of raisins by measure for grapes and selling of all Ports of fruits on the basis of calculation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1542d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3696

Sahih Muslim 1542 e
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having forbidden Muzabana, and Muzabana implies the selling of dry dates for fresh dates on the tree with a definite measure (making it clear) that in case it increases, it belongs to me and if it is less, it is my responsibility.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1542e In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3697

Sahih Muslim 1542 f
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Ayyub.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1542f In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3698

Sahih Muslim 1542 g
Abdullah (b. Umar) (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having forbidden Mazabana, and it implies that one should sell the fresh fruits of his orchard (for dry fruits) or, if it is fresh dates, for dry dates with a measure, or if it is grapes for raisins or if it is corn in the field for dry corn with a measure He (the Holy Prophet) in fact forbade all such transactions. Qutaiba has narrated it with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1542g In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3699

Sahih Muslim 1542 h
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Nafi with another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1542h In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3699

Chapter: One who sells date palms on which there are dates

Sahih Muslim 1543 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone buys palm-trees after they have been fecundated the fruit belongs to the seller unless the buyer makes a proviso.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1543a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3700

Sahih Muslim 1543 b
Nafi reported on the authority of Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whichever tree is bought with its roots, and if it is fecundatedits fruit would belong to one who has grafted it except when the provision is laid down by the buyer. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1543b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3701

Sahih Muslim 1543 c
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Whosoever grafts the tree and then sells its roots, its fruit will belong to one who grafts it except when provision is laid down by the buyer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1543c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3702

Sahih Muslim 1543 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Nafi, with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1543d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3703

Sahih Muslim 1543 e
Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Massenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who buys a tree after it has been fecundated, its fruit belongs to one who sells it except when the provision has been laid down by the buyer (that it will belong to him), and he who buys a slave, his property belongs to one who sells him except when a provision has been laid down by the buyer (that it will be transferred to him with the slave).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1543e In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3704

Sahih Muslim 1543 f
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of al Zuhri.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1543f In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3705

Sahih Muslim 1543 g
Ibn Umar reported on the authority of his father as Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saying so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1543g In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3706

Chapter: The prohibition of Muhaqalah and Muzabanah and Mukhabarah: and selling produce before its goodness appears, and Mu'awamah: which is selling years in advance

Sahih Muslim 1536 c
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had forbidden Muhaqala. and Muzabana, Mukhibara and the sale of fruits until their good condition becomes clear, and (he commanded) that (commodities) should not be sold but for the dinar and dirham except in case of araya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3707

Sahih Muslim 1536 d
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the types of sales as described before.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3708

Sahih Muslim 1536 e
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Mukhabara and Muhaqala, and Muzabana, and the sale of the fruit until it is fit for eating, and its sale but with dirham and dinar. Exception is made in case of 'araya. Ata' said: Jabir explained (these terms) for us. As for Mukhabara it is this that a wasteland is given by a person to another and he makes an investment in it and then gets a share in the produce. According to him (Jabir), Muzabana is the sell of fresh dates on the tree for dry dates with a measure, and Muhaqala in agriculture implies that one should sell the standing crop for grains with a measure.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536e In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3709

Sahih Muslim 1536 f
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbidding Muhaqala, and Muzabana, and Mukhabara, and the buying of date-palm until its fruit is ripened (ripening means that its colour becomes red or yellow, or it is fit for being eaten). And Muhaqala implies that crops in the field are bought for grains according to a customary measure. Muzabana implies that date-palm should be sold for dry dates by measuring them with wisqs, and al-Mukhabara is (a share), maybe one-third or one-fourth (in produce) or something like it. Zaid (one of the narrators) said to Ata' b. Abu Rabah (the other narrator): Did You bear Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) making a mention of it that he had heard it directly from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536f In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3710

Sahih Muslim 1536 g
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbidding Muzabana and Muhaqala, and Mukhabara, and the sale of fruits until they are ripe. I (the narrator) said to Sa'id (the other narrator): What does ripening imply? He said: It meant that they become red or become yellow and are fit for eating.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536g In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3711

Sahih Muslim 1536 h
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbidding Muhaqala and Muzabana and Mu'awama and Mukhabara. (One of the narrators) 'said: Sale years ahead is Mu'awama, and making exceptional but he made an exemption of araya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536h In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3712

Sahih Muslim 1536 i
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). but he made no mention of transactions years (ahead) implying Mu'awama.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536i In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3713

Sahih Muslim 1536 j
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade leasing of land, and selling ahead for years and selling of fruits before they become ripe.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536j In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3714

Chapter: Kira (leasing Land)

Sahih Muslim 1536 k
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having forbidden the renting of land.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536k In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3715

Sahih Muslim 1536 l
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who has land should cultivate it himself, but if he does not cultivate it himself, then he should let his brother cultivate it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536l In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3716

Sahih Muslim 1536 m
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported some of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had surplus of land. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He, who has surplus land (in his possession) should cultivate it, or he should lend it to his brother for benefit, but if he refuses to accept it, he should retain it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536m In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3717

Sahih Muslim 1536 n
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having forbidden taking of rent or share of land.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536n In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3718

Sahih Muslim 1536 o
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who has land should cultivate it, but if he does not find it possible to cultivate it, or finds himself helpless to do so, he should lend it to his Muslim brother, but he should not accept rent from him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536o In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3719

Sahih Muslim 1536 p
Sulaiman b. Musa asked Ata': Did Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying:" He who has land should cultivate it himself, or let his brother cultivate it, and should not give on rent"? He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536p In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3720

Sahih Muslim 1536 q
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) having forbidden Mukhabara.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536q In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3721

Sahih Muslim 1536 r
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: He who has surplus of land should either cultivate it himself, or let his brother cultivate it, an should not sell it. I (the narrator) said to Sa'id: What does his statement" do not sell it" mean? Does it imply" rent"? He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536r In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3722

Sahih Muslim 1536 s
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: We used to cultivate land on rent during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and we got a share out of the grain left in the ears after threshing them and something unspecified. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who has land should cultivate it or let his brother till it, otherwise he should leave it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536s In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3723

Sahih Muslim 1536 t
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We used to get land (on rent) during the lifetime of Allah's Messeuge, (ﷺ) with a share of one-third or one-fourth (of the produce from the land irrigated) with the help of canals. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up (to address) and said: HRe who has land should cultivate it, and if he does not cultivate it, he should lend it to his brother, and if he does not lend it to his brother, he should then retain it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536t In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3724

Sahih Muslim 1536 u
Jabir (Allah he pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: He who has (surplus) land should donate it (to others), or lend it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536u In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3725

Sahih Muslim 1536 v
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight change of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536v In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3725

Sahih Muslim 1536 w
Jabir b. `Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reportedthat Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had forbidden renting of land. Bukair (one of the narrators) said: Nafi` reported to me that he heard Ibn `Umar (Allah be pleased with them) saying: We usedto give land on rent; we then abandoned this practice when we heard the hadith of Rafi` b. Khadij.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536w In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3726

Sahih Muslim 1536 x
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbidding the selling (renting of) uncultivated land for two years or three.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536x In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3727

Sahih Muslim 1536 y
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbidding selling of (produce) in advance for two years, and in the narmtion of Ibu Abd Shaiba (the words are): " Selling of the fruits (on the tree) in advance for two years."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536y In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3728

Sahih Muslim 1544
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who has land should cultivate it or lend it to his brother, but if he refuses, he should retain his land.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1544 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3729

Sahih Muslim 1536 z
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbidding Muzabana, and Huqul. Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) said: Muzabana means the selling of fruits for dry dates and Huqul is the renting of land.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1536z In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3730

Sahih Muslim 1545
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbidding Muhaqala and Muzabana.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1545 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3731

Sahih Muslim 1546
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having forbidden Mazabana and Muhaqala. Muzibana means the buying of fruits on the trees and Muhaqala is the renting of land.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1546 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3732

Sahih Muslim 1547 a
Zaid b. Amr reported: I heard Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) say: We did not see any harm in renting of the land, but as the first year was over Rafi' alleged Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) having forbidden that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1547a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3733

Sahih Muslim 1547 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Amr b. Dinar with the same chain of transmitters but (in) the hadith transmitted on the authority of 'Uyainah (the words are): " We abandoned it (renting) on account of that."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1547b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3734

Sahih Muslim 1547 c
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Rafi forbade us from benefitting from our land (in the form of rent).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1547c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3735

Sahih Muslim 1547 d
Nafi reported that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) rented his land during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and during the caliphate of Abu Bakr and that of Umar and that of Uthman (Allah be pleased with them) and during the early period of Muawiya's caliphate until at the end of Muawiya's reign, it reached him (Ibn 'Umar) that Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) narratted (a hadith) in which (there was a decree) of prohibition by Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). He (Ibn 'Umar) went to him (Rafi b. Khadij) and I was with him and he asked him, whereupon he said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to forbid the renting of land. So Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) abandoned it, and subsequently whenever he was asked about it, he said: Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) alleged that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1547d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3736

Sahih Muslim 1547 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub and he made an addition in the hadith narrated by Ibn Ulayya in which he said: Ibn Umar abandoned it afterwards and he did not rent it (the land).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1547e In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3737

Sahih Muslim 1547 f
Nafi reported: I went to Rafi b. Khadij in the company of Ibn 'Umar (All be pleased with them) until he (Ibn 'Umar) came to him at Balat (a place near Prophet's Mosque at Medina) and he (Rafi b. Khadij) informed him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had forbidden the renting of land.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1547f In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3738

Sahih Muslim 1547 g
Nafi, reported from Ibn Umar (Allah be pleated with them) that he came to Rafi and he narrated this hadith from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1547g In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3739

Sahih Muslim 1547 h
Nafi, reported that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to rent the land, and that he was conveyed the hadith transmitted on the authority of Rafi b. Khadij. He (the narrator) said: He then went to him along with me. He (Rafi) narrated from some of his uncles in which it was mentioned that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade the renting of land. Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) then abandoned this practice of renting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1547h In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3740

Sahih Muslim 1547 i
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1547i In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3740

Sahih Muslim 1547 j
Salim b. Abdullah reported that AbduUah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) used to give land on rent until (this news) reached him that Rafi b. Khadij Ansari used to forbid the renting of land. Abdullah met him and said: Ibn Khadij, what is this that you narrate from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pertaining to renting of land? Rafi b. Khadij said to Abdullah: I heard it from two uncles of mine and they had participated in the Battle of Badr who narrated to the members of the family that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the renting of land. Abdullah said: I knew it that the land was rented during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Abdullah then apprehended that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) might have said something new in this connection (in regard to prohibition of renting) which I failed to know. So he abandoned the renting of land.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1547j In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3741

Chapter: Leasing out Land (Kira) in return for food

Sahih Muslim 1548 a
Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to give on rent land during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). We rented it on the share of one-third or one-fourth of the (produce) along with a definite quantity of corn. One day a person from among my uncles came to us and said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade us this act which was a source of benefit to us, but the obedience to Allah and to His Messenger (ﷺ) is more beneficial to us. He forbade us that we should rent land with one-third or one-fourth of (the produce) and the corn of a measure, and he commanded the owner of land that he should cultivate it or let it be cultivated by other (persons) but he showed disapproval of renting it or anything besides it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1548a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3742

Sahih Muslim 1548 b
Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to give land on rent, and we rented it on one-third or one-fourth share. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1548b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3743

Sahih Muslim 1548 c
Another chain narrated the same as the above hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1548c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3743

Sahih Muslim 1548 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Rafi' b. Khadij with the same chain of transmitters, but in it no mention is made of some of his uncles.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1548d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3744

Sahih Muslim 1548 e
Rafi (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Zuhair b. Rafi (who was his uncle) came to me and said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade a practice which was useful for us. I said: What is this? (I believe) that whatrver Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) says is absolutely true. He (Zuhair) said that he (the Holy Prophet) asked me: What do you do with your cultivable lands? I said: Allah's Messenger, we rent those irrigated by canals for dry dates or barley. He said: Don't do that. Cultivate them or let them be cultivated (by others) or retain them yourself.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1548e In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3745

Sahih Muslim 1548 f
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Rafi from the Prophet (ﷺ) about this, but he did not make mention of his uncle Zuhair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1548f In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3746

Chapter: Leasing out Land (Kira) for gold and silver

Sahih Muslim 1547 k
Hanzala b. Qais reported that he asked Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) about renting of land, whereupon he said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the renting of land. I said: Is it forbidden (even if it is paid) in gold (dinar) and silver (dirham)? Thereupon he said: If it is paid in gold and silver, there is no harm in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1547k In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3747

Sahih Muslim 1547 l
Hanzala b. Qais al-Ansri reported: I asked Rafi' b. Khadij about the renting of land for gold and silver, whereupon he said: There is no harm in it for the people let out land situated near canals and at the ends of the streamlets or portion of fields. (But it so happened) that at times this was destroyed and that was saved. whereas (on other occasions) this portion was saved and the other was destroyed and thus no rent was payable to the people (who let out lands) but for this one (which was saved). It was due to this that he (the Holy Prophet) prohibited it. But if there is something definite and reliable (e. g. money). there is no harm in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1547l In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3748

Sahih Muslim 1547 m
Hanzala reported that he heard Rafi' b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) say: We were the major agriculturists of the Ansar and so we let out land (saying): The produce of this (part of land) would be ours and (the produce) of that would be theirs. But it so happened that at times this (land) gave harvest, but the other one produced nothing. So he (the Holy Prophet) forbade this. But so far as the payment in silver (dirham, a coin) is concerned, he did not forbid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1547m In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3749

Sahih Muslim 1547 n
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1547n In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3750

Chapter: Muzura'ah (Sharecropping) and Mu'ajarah

Sahih Muslim 1549 a
Abdullah b. al Sa'ib reported: I asked Abdullah b. Ma'qil about Muzara'a (cultivating land on share basis in the produce). He said: Thabit b. Dahhak informed me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Muzara'a as Ibn Abu Shaiba forbade it with a slight change of words. He (the narrator) said: I asked Ibn Ma'qil but he did not name 'Abdullah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1549a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3751

Sahih Muslim 1549 b
Abdullah b. al-Sa'ib reported: We visited 'Abdullah b. Ma'qil and asked him about sharing of crops, whereupon he said: Thabit alleged that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Muzara'a and commanded leasing it out on rent (for money) and said: There is no harm in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1549b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3752

Chapter: Lending Land

Sahih Muslim 1550 a
Mujahid said to Tiwus: Come along with me to Ibn Rafi b. Khadij in order to listen from him the hadith transmitted on the authority of his father (pertaining to the renting of land) from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). He (Tawus) scolded him and said: By Allah, it I were to know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had forbidden it, I would have never done it. But it has been narrated to me by one who has better knowledge of it amongst them (and he meant Ibn 'Abbas) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: It is better if a person lends, his land to his brother (for cultivation) than that he gets recognised rent on it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1550a In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3753

Sahih Muslim 1550 b
Tawus reported that he let out his land on rent, whereupon Amr said: I said to him: Abu Abd al-Rahrman, I wish if you abandon this renting of land, for they alleged that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade Mukhabara. He siad: Amr, one who has informed me has the best knowledge of it among them (he meant Ibn Abbas). (He said) that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) did not prohibit it altogether, but said: Lending of land by one among you to his brother is better for him than getting a specified amount of produce from it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1550b In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3754

Sahih Muslim 1550 c
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1550c In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3755

Sahih Muslim 1550 d
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: If one among you lets out land to his brother, that is better for him than if he receives such and such (the definite thing). Ibn 'Abbis (Allah be pleased with them) said: It is Haql, and in the parlance of the Ansr it is Muhaqala.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1550d In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3756

Sahih Muslim 1550 e
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: He who has land, it is better for him that he should let it out to his brother.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1550e In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3757

Book: 22 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Musaqah

Chapter: Musaqah And Mu'amalah in return for a share of the fruit and crops

Sahih Muslim 1551 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) contracted with the people of Khaibar the (trees) on the condition that he would have half the produce in fruits and harvest.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1551a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3758

Sahih Muslim 1551 b
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) handed over the land of Khaibar (on the condition) of the share of produce of fruits and harvest, and he also gave to his wives every year one hundred wasqs: eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of barley. When 'Umar became the caliph he distributed the (lands and trees) of Khaibar, and gave option to the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) to earmark for themselves the land and water or stick to the wasqs (that they got) every year. They differed in this matter. Some of them opted for land and water, and some of them opted for wasqs every year. 'A'isha and Hafsa were among those who opted for land and water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1551b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3759

Sahih Muslim 1551 c
Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) contracted with the people of Khaibar (land and trees on the condition that they should give) half of the yield from land and trees. The rest of the hadith is the same. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of AIi b. Mushir there is no mention of it, but that A'isha and Hafsa were those who opted for land and water, but he (the narrator) said: He (Hadrat 'Umar, gave option to the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) that land would be earmarked for them, but he made no mention of water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1551c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3760

Sahih Muslim 1551 d
'Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Khaibar had been conquered, the Jews asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to let them continue (cultivation in those lands) on half of the share of yield in fruits and crop, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I will allow you to continue here, so long as we would desire. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this addition:" The fruit would be distributed equal to the half of Khaibar. And out of hall of the produce of the land, Allah's Apostle (may peace be be upon him) got the fifth part."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1551d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3761

Sahih Muslim 1551 e
Abdullah b. Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) returned to the Jews of Khaibar the date-palms of Khaibar and its land on the condition that they should work upon them with their own wealth (seeds, implements), and give half of the yield to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1551e In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3762

Sahih Muslim 1551 f
Ibn Umar reported that 'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) expelled the Jews and Christians from the land of Hijaz, and that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) conquered Khaibar he made up his mind to expel the Jews from it (the territory of Khaibar) because, when that land was conquered, it came under the sway of Allah, that of His Messenger (ﷺ) and that of the Muslims. The jews asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to let them continue there on the condition that they would work on it, and would get in turn half of the fruit (of the trees), whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: We would let you continue there so long as we will desire. So they continued (to cultivate the lands) till 'Umar externed them to Taima' ang Ariha (two villages in Arabia, but out of Hijaz).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1551f In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3763

Chapter: The Virtue of Planting and Cultivating

Sahih Muslim 1552 a
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Never does a Muslim plants a tree except that he has the reward of charity for him, for what is eaten out of that is charity; what is stolen out of that, what the beasts eat out of that, what the birds eat out of that is charity for him. (In short) none incurs a loss to him but it becomes a charity on his part.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1552a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3764

Sahih Muslim 1552 b
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) visited Umm Mubashshir al-Ansariya at her orchard of date-palms and said to her: Who has planted these trees of dates-a Muslim or a non-Musim? She said: A Muslim, of course, whereupon he said: Never a Muslim plants, or cultivates a land, and it out of that men eat, or the animals eat, or anything else eats, but that becomes charity on his (planter's) behalf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1552b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3765

Sahih Muslim 1552 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: Never does a Muslim plant, or cultivate, but has reward for him for what the beasts eat, or the birds eat or anything else eats out of that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1552c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3766

Sahih Muslim 1552 d
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) visited the orchard of Umm Ma'sud and said: Umm Ma'bad. he who has planted this tree, is he a Muslim or a non-Muslim? She said: Of course, he is a Muslim, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: No Muslim who plants (trees) and from their fruits the human beings or the beasts or birds eat, but that would be taken as an act of charity on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1552d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3767

Sahih Muslim 1552 e
This hadith is transmitted on the authority of Abu Muawiya (but With a slight change of words).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1552e In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3768

Sahih Muslim 1553 a
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying Never does a Muslim plant trees or cultivate land and birds or a man or a beast eat out of them but that is a charity on his behalf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1553a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3769

Sahih Muslim 1553 b
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) visited the date-palms of Umm Mubashshir (Allah be pleased with her), a lady from the Ansar, and said: Who planted this palm-a Muslim or an unbelievers The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1553b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3770

Chapter: Waiving Payment in the case of Blight

Sahih Muslim 1554 a
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: If You sell fruits to your brother (and Jabir b. Ahduthh reported through another chain of narrators: If you were to sell fruits to your brother) and these is a stricken with Calamity, it is not permissible for you to get anything from him. Why do you get the wealth of your brother, without jutification?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1554a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3771

Sahih Muslim 1554 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1554b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3772

Sahih Muslim 1555 a
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade the sale of the fruit of date-palms until it becomes mellow. We (some of the other narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: What does the word" mellow" mean? He said: (There the fruit) turns red or yellow. Don't you see if Allah had checked (the growth of) fruits; then what for the wealth of your brother would be permissible for you?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1555a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3773

Sahih Muslim 1555 b
Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the sale of fruits until these are mellow. They (the companions of Anas) said: What is meant by" mellow"? He said: It implies that these became red. He said: When Allah hinders the growth of fruits, (then) what for the wealth of your brother would become permissible for you?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1555b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3774

Sahih Muslim 1555 c
Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: If Allah does not fructify them, then what is permissible for one of you to take the wealth of his brother?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1555c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3775

Sahih Muslim 1554 c
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) commanded to make deductions in the payment of that stricken with a Calamity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1554c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3776

Chapter: It is recommended to waive debts

Sahih Muslim 1556 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleeased with him) reported that in the time of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a man suffered loss in fruits he had bought and his debt increased; so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told (the people) to give him charity and they gave him charity, but that was not enough to pay the debt in full, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to his creditors: " Take what you find, you will have nothing but alms.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1556a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3777

Sahih Muslim 1556 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Bukair b. al-Ashajj with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1556b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3778

Sahih Muslim 1557
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard the voices of altercation of two disputants at the door; both the voices were quite loud. The one demanded some remission and desired that the other one should show leniency to him, whereupon the (other one) was saying: By Allah will not do that. Then there came Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to them and said: Where is he who swears by Allah that he would not do good? He said: Massenger of Allah, it is I. He may do as he desires.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1557 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3779

Sahih Muslim 1558 a
Abdullah b. Ka'ab b. Malik reported from his father that he pressed in the mosque Ibn Abu Hadrad for the payment of the debt that he owed to him during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). (In this altercation) their voices became loud, until Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard them, while he was in the house, so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out towards them, and he lifted the curtain of his apartment and he called upon Ka'b b. Malik and said: O Ka'b. He said: At thy beck and call, Allah's Messenger. He pointed out with the help of his hand to remit half of the loan due to him. Ka'b said: Allah's Messenger, I am ready to do that, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (to Ibn Abu Hadrad): Stand up and make him the payment (of the rest).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1558a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3780

Sahih Muslim 1558 b
The above hadith is narrated through another chain with a slight variation of words at the begining and the rest is of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1558b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3780

Sahih Muslim 1558 c
Ka'b b. Malik reported that he made a demand for the payment of the debt that Ibn Abu Hadrad owed to him. This hadith is narrated through another chain of transmitters and (the words are): " He had to get the loan from Abdullah b. Hadrad al-Aslami. He met him and pressed him for payment. There was an altercation between them, until their voices became loud. There happened to pass by them Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he said: O Ka'b, and pointed out with his hand in such a way as he meant half. So he got half of what he (Ibn Abu Hadrad) owed to him and remitted the half."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1558c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3781

Chapter: If a man finds what he sold with the purchaser, who has become bankrupt, then he has the right to take it back

Sahih Muslim 1559 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who found his property intact with a person (who bought it but who later on) became insolvent (or a person who became insolvent), he (the seller) is entitled to get it more than anyone else. '
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1559a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3782

Sahih Muslim 1559 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters (but with a slight variation of words and these are)" Whenever a man becomes poor."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1559b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3783

Sahih Muslim 1559 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saying about a person who becomes insolvent and (the thing bought by him) is found intact with him, that belongs to one who sold it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1559c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3784

Sahih Muslim 1559 d
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: When a man becomes insolvent (and the other) man (the seller) finds his commodity intact with him, he is more entitled to get it (than anyone else)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1559d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3785

Sahih Muslim 1559 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters (but with a change of these words): " He is more entitled to get it than any other creditor."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1559e In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3786

Sahih Muslim 1559 f
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When a inan becomes insolvent, and the other person (seller) finds his goods intact with him, he is more entitled to get them than anyone else.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1559f In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3787

Chapter: The virute of giving more time to one who is suffering difficulty, and letting those go who are suffering difficulty and those who are well off

Sahih Muslim 1560 a
Hudhaifa reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying The angels took away the soul of a person who had lived among people who were before you. They (the angels) said: Did you do anything good? He said: No. they said: Try to recall. He said: I used to lend to people and order my servants to give respite to one in straitened circumstances and give allowance to the solvent, for Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said (to the angels): You should ignore (his failing).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1560a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3788

Sahih Muslim 1560 b
Hudhaifa reported: A person met his Lord (after death) and He said: What (good) did you do? He said: I did no good except this that I was a rich man, and I demanded from the people (the repayment of debt that I advanced to them). I, however, accepted that which the solvent gave and remitted (the debt) of the insolvent, whereupon He (the Lord) said: You should ignore (the faults) of My servant. Abu Mas'ud (Allah be pleased with him) said: This is what I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1560b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3789

Sahih Muslim 1560 c
Hudhaifa (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: A person died and he entered Paradise. It was said to him What (act) did you do? (Either he recalled it himself or he was made to recall), he said I used to enter into transactions with people and I gave respite to the insolvent and did not show any strictness in case of accepting a coin or demanding cash payment. (For these acts of his) he was granted pardon. Abu Mas'ud said: I heard this from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1560c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3790

Sahih Muslim 1560 d
Hudhaifa (Allah be pleased with him) reported: A servant from amongst the servants of Allah was brought to Him whom Allah had endowed with riches. He (Allah) said to him: What (did you do) in the world? (They cannot conceal anything from Allah) He (the person) said: O my Lord, You endowed me with Your riches. I used to enter into transactions with people. It was my nature to be lenient to (my debtors). I showed leniency to the solvent and gave respite to the insolvent, whereupon Allah said: I have more right than you to do this to connive at My servant. 'Uqba b. 'Amir al-Juhani and Abu Mas'ud said: This is what we heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1560d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3791

Sahih Muslim 1561
Abu Mas'ud (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A person from people who lived before you was called to account (by Allah at the Day of Judgment) and no good was found in his account except this that lie being a rich man had (financial) dealings with people and had commanded his servants to show leniency to the straitened ones. Upon this Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: We have more right to this, so overlook (his faults).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1561 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3792

Sahih Muslim 1562 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There was a person who gave loans to the people and said to his men: When an insolvent comes to you show him leniency that Allah may overlook our (faults). So when he met Allah, He overlooked his faults (forgave him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1562a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3793

Sahih Muslim 1562 b
A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1562b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3794

Sahih Muslim 1563 a
Abdullah b. Abu Qatada reported that Abu Qatada (Allah be pleased with him) demanded (the payment of his debt) from his debtor but he disappeared; later on he found him and he said: I am hard up financially, whereupon he said: (Do you state it) by God? He said: By God. Upon this he (Qatada) said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who loves that Allah saves him from the torments of the Day of Resurrection should give respite to the insolvent or remit (his debt).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1563a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3795

Sahih Muslim 1563 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyob with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1563b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3795

Chapter: The prohibition of a rich man delaying repayment. The validity of Hawalah (Transferal of Debts) and it is recommended to accept transferal of a debt if it is transferred to a rich man

Sahih Muslim 1564 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Delay (in the payment of debt) on the part of a rich man is injustice, and when one of you is retired to a rich man, he should follow him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1564a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3796

Sahih Muslim 1564 b
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1564b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3797

Chapter: The prohibition of selling surplus water which is in the wilderness and is needed to take care of the pasture. The prohibition of not allowing others to use it. The prohibition of Stud fees

Sahih Muslim 1565 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (, Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the sale of excess water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1565a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3798

Sahih Muslim 1565 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the hiring of a Camel to cover a she-Camel and from selling water and land to be tilled. So from all this the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1565b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3799

Sahih Muslim 1566 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Excess water must not be withheld so that the growth of herbage may be hindered.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1566a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3800

Sahih Muslim 1566 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not withhold excess of water, so that you may prevent the growth of herbage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1566b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3801

Sahih Muslim 1566 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The excess of water should not be sold in order to enable the sate of herbage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1566c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3802

Chapter: The prohibition of the price of a dog, the fee of a fortuneteller and the payment of a prostitute, and the prohibition of selling cats

Sahih Muslim 1567 a
Aba Mas'ud al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the charging of price of the dog, and earnings of a prostitute and sweets offered to a kahin.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1567a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3803

Sahih Muslim 1567 b
A hadith like this is reported on the authority of Abu Mas'ud through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1567b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3804

Sahih Muslim 1568 a
Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The worst earning is the earning of a prostitute, the price of a dog and the earning of a cupper.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1568a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3805

Sahih Muslim 1568 b
Rafi b. Khadij reported Allah'& Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The price of a dog is evil, the earning of a prostitute is evil and the earning of a cupper is evil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1568b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3806

Sahih Muslim 1568 c
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Rafi' b. Khadij through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1568c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3806

Sahih Muslim 1568 d
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Rafi' b. Khadij through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1568d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3807

Sahih Muslim 1569
Abu Zubair said: I asked Jabir about the price of a dog and a cat; he said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disapproved of that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1569 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3808

Chapter: The command to kill dogs, and its abrogation. The prohibition of keeping dogs, except for hunting, farming, (herding) livestock and the like

Sahih Muslim 1570 a
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) giving command for killing dogs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1570a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3809

Sahih Muslim 1570 b
Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered to kill dogs, and he sent (men) to the corners of Medina that they should be killed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1570b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3810

Sahih Muslim 1570 c
Abdullah (b. Umar) (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered the killing of dogs and we would send (men) in Medina and its corners and we did not spare any dog that we did not kill, so much so that we killed the dog that accompanied the wet she-camel belonging to the people of the desert.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1570c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3811

Sahih Muslim 1571
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be, upon him) ordered the killing of dogs except the dog tamed for hunting, or watching of the herd of sheep or other domestic animals. It was said to Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) talks of (exception) about the dog for watching the field, whereupon he said: Since Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) possessed land.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1571 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3812

Sahih Muslim 1572
Abu Zubair heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) saying: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered us to kill dogs, and we carried out this order so much so that we also kill the dog coming with a woman from the desert. Then Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade their killing. He (the Prophet further) said: It is your duty the jet-black (dog) having two spots (on the eyes), for it is a devil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1572 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3813

Sahih Muslim 1573 a
Ibn Mughaffal reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered the killing of dogs and then said: what is the trouble with them (the people of Medina)? How dogs are nuisance to them (the citizens of Medina)? He then permitted keehing of dogs for hunting and (the protection of) herds.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1573a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3814

Sahih Muslim 1573 b
In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yahya, he (the Holy Prophet) permitted the keeping of dogs for (the protection of) herds, for hunting and (the protection of) cultivated land.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1573b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3814

Sahih Muslim 1574 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who keeps a dog other than that meant for watching the herd or for hunting loses every day out of his deeds equal to two qirat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1574a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3815

Sahih Muslim 1574 b
Salim reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: He who kept a dog other than one meant for hunting or for watching the herd, lost two qirat of his reward every day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1574b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3816

Sahih Muslim 1574 c
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying He who kept a dog other than one meant for hunting or for watching the herd lost out of his deeds (equal to) two qirat every day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1574c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3817

Sahih Muslim 1574 d
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who kept a dog other than one meant for watching the herd or for hunting would lose every day two qirat of his good deeds. 'Abdullah and Abu Huraira also said: Or dog meant for watching the field.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1574d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3818

Sahih Muslim 1574 e
Salim reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who kept a dog other than one meant for hunting or for the protection of the herd would lose two qirat of his deeds every day. Salim said: Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) used to say: Or the dog meant for watching the field, and he was the owner of the land.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1574e In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3819

Sahih Muslim 1574 f
Salim b. Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Whosover amongst the owners of the house keeps a dog other than one meant for watching the herd or for hunting loses two qirat of his deeds every day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1574f In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3820

Sahih Muslim 1574 g
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) narrated Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who kept a dog ther than one meant for watching the fields or herds or hunting would lose one qirat every day out of his reward (with God).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1574g In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3821

Sahih Muslim 1575 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who kept a dog which is neither meant for hunting nor for watching the anitmals nor for watching the fields would lose two qirat every day out of his reward; and there is no mention of the fields in the hadith transmitted by Abu Tahir.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1575a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3822

Sahih Muslim 1575 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who kept a dog except one meant for watching the herd, or for hunting or for watching the fields. he lost two qirat of reward every day. Zuhri said: The words of Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) were conveyed to Ibn Umar who said: May Allah have mercy upon Abu Huraira; he owned a field.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1575b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3823

Sahih Muslim 1575 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who kept a dog would lose out of his deeds equal to one qirat every day. except (one kept) for watching the field or herd.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1575c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3824

Sahih Muslim 1575 d
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1575d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3825

Sahih Muslim 1575 e
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1575e In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3826

Sahih Muslim 1575 f
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who kept a dog, but not meant for hunting or watching the herd, would lose one qirat of reward every day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1575f In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3827

Sahih Muslim 1576 a
Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair (he was a person belonging to the tribe of Shanu'a and was amongst the Conpanions of Allah's Messenger [may peace be upon him) said: I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: He who kept a dog (other than that) which is indispensable for watching the field or the animals would lose one qirat out of his deeds every day. As-Sa'ib b Yazid (one of the narrators) said: Did you hear it from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? He said: Yes. by the Lord of this mosque.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1576a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3828

Sahih Muslim 1576 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan b. Abu Zuhair al-Shana'i.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1576b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3829

Chapter: The permissibility of a cupper's earnings

Sahih Muslim 1577 a
It is narrated on the authority of Humaid that Anas b. Malik was asked about the earnings of the cupper. He said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got himself cupped. His cupper was Abu Taiba and he (the Holy Prophet) commanded to give him two sa's of corn. He (the Holy Prophet) talked with the members of his family and they lightened the burden of Kharaj (tax) from him (i. e. they made remis- sion in the charges of their own accord). He (Allah's Apostle) said: The best (treat- ment) which you take is cupping, or it is the best of your treatments.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1577a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3830

Sahih Muslim 1577 b
Rumaid reported that Anas b. Malik (Allah be pleased with him) has asked about the earnings of a cupper. Then (the above-mentioned hadith was reported but with this addition) that he said: The best treatment which you get is cupping. or aloeswood and do not torture your children by pressing their uvula.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1577b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3831

Sahih Muslim 1577 c
Humaid reported Anas (Allah be pleased with him) having said this: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) called for young cupper belonging to us. He capped him and he (the Holy Prophet) commanded that he should be paid one sa' or one mudd or two mudds (of wheat). It was said (that charges were high) and a reduction was made in the charges.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1577c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3832

Sahih Muslim 1202 b
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got himself cupped and he paid the clipper his charges and he put medicine in his nostrils.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1202b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3833

Sahih Muslim 1202 c
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: The slave of Banu Bayada cupped Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he gave him his wages, and talked to his master and he reduced the charges, and if this earning was unlawful Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) would not have given it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1202c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3834

Chapter: The prohibition of selling wine

Sahih Muslim 1578
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) addressing in Medina. He said: O people, Allah is giving an indication (of the prohibition) of wine. and He is probably soon going to give an order about it. So he who has anything of it with him should sell that, and derive benefit out of it. He (the narrator) said: We waited for some time that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Verily Allah, the Exalted, has forbidden wine. So who hears this verse and he has anything of it with him, he should neither drink it nor sell it. He (the narrator) said: The people then brought whatever they had of it with them on the streets of Medina and spilt that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1578 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3835

Sahih Muslim 1579 a
'Abd al-Rahman b. Wa'ala as-Saba'i (who was an Egyptian) asked 'Abdullah b. Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them) about that which is extracted from the grapes, whereupon he said: A person presented to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a small water-skin of wine. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Do you know that Allah has forbidden it? He said: No. He then whispered to another man. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked him what he had whispered. He said: I advised him to sell that, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily He Who has forbidden its drinking has forbidden its sale also. He (the narrator) said: He opened the waterskin until what was contained in it was spilt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1579a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3836

Sahih Muslim 1579 b
'Abd al-Rahman b. Wa'ala narrated this on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Abbas.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1579b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3837

Sahih Muslim 1580 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: When the concluding verses of Sura Baqara were revealed, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out and read them out to the people and then forbade them to trade in wine.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1580a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3838

Sahih Muslim 1580 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: When the concluding verses of Sura Baqara pertaining to Riba were revealed, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out to the mosque and he forbade the trade in wine.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1580b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3839

Chapter: The prohibition of selling wine, dead meat, pork and idols

Sahih Muslim 1581 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying in the Year of Victory while he was in Mecca: Verily Allah and His Messenger have forbidden the sale of wine, carcass, swine and idols, It was said: Allah's Messenger, you see that the fat of the carcass is used for coating the boats and varnishing the hides and people use it for lighting purposes, whereupon he said: No, it is forbidden, Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: May Allah the Exalted and Majestic destroy the Jews; when Allah forbade the use of fat of the carcass for them, they melted it, and then sold it and made use of its price (received from it).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1581a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3840

Sahih Muslim 1581 b
Yazid b. Abu Habib reported: 'Ata' reported to me that he heard Jabir (b. 'Abdullah) saying it that he had heard that from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the Year of Victory.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1581b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3841

Sahih Muslim 1582 a
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: This news reached 'Umar that Samura had sold wine, whereupon he said: May Allah destroy Samura; does he not know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said:" Let there be the curse of Allah upon the Jews that fat was declared forbidden for them, but they melted it and then sold it"?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1582a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3842

Sahih Muslim 1582 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Amr b. Dinar with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1582b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3843

Sahih Muslim 1583 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: May Allah destroy the Jews for Allah forbade the use of fats for them, but they sold them and made use of their price.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1583a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3843

Sahih Muslim 1583 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: May Allah destroy the Jews for Allah forbade the use of fat for them, but they sold it and made use of its price.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1583b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3844

Chapter: Riba (Usury, Interest)

Sahih Muslim 1584 a
Abu Salid al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not sell gold for gold, except like for like, and don't increase something of it upon something; and don't sell silver unless like for like, and don't increase some thing of it upon something, and do not sell for ready money something to be given later.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1584a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3845

Sahih Muslim 1584 b
Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar told him that a person of the tribe of Laith said that Abu Sa'id al-Kludri narrated it (the above-mentioned hadith) from tile Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a narration of Qutaiba. So 'Abduliali and Nafi' went along with him, and in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Rumh (the words are) that Nafi' said: 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) went and I along with the person belonging to Banu Laith entered (the house) of Sa'id al-Khudri, and he ('Abdullah b. Umar) said: I have been informed that you say that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the sale of silver with silver except in case of like for like, and sale of gold for gold except in case of like for like. Abu Sa'id pointed towards this eyes and his ears with his fingers and said: My eyes saw, and my ears listened to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: Do not sell gold for gold, and do not sell silver for silver except in case of like for like, and do not increase something of it upon something, and do not sell for ready money something, not present, but hand to hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1584b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3846

Sahih Muslim 1584 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1584c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3847

Sahih Muslim 1584 d
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not sell gold for gold and silver for silver weight for weight or of the same quality.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1584d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3848

Sahih Muslim 1585
'Uthman b. 'Affan reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not sell a dinar for two dinars and one dirham for two dirhams.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1585 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3849

Chapter: Exchange and Selling Gold for Silver on the spot

Sahih Muslim 1586 a
Malik b. Aus b. al-Hadathan reported: I came saying who was prepared toexchange dirhams (for my gold), whereupon Talha b. Ubaidullah (Allah be pleased with him) (as he was sitting with 'Umar b. Khattib) said: Show us your gold and then come to us (at a later time). When our servant would come we would give you your silver (dirhams due to you). Thereupon 'Umar b. al-Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) said: Not at all. By Allah, either give him his silver (coins). or return his gold to him, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Exchange of silver for gold (has an element of) interest in it. except when (it is exchanged) on the spot;and wheat for wheat is an interest unless both are handed over on the spot: barley for barley is interest unless both are handed over on the spot; dates for dates is interest unless both are handed over on the Spot.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1586a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3850

Sahih Muslim 1586 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1586b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3851

Sahih Muslim 1587 a
Abi Qilabah reported: I was in Syria (having) a circle (of friends). in which was Muslim b. Yasir. There came Abu'l-Ash'ath. He (the narrator) said that they (the friends) called him: Abu'l-Ash'ath, Abu'l-Ash'ath, and he sat down. I said to him: Narrate to our brother the hadith of Ubada b. Samit. He said: Yes. We went out on an expedition, Mu'awiya being the leader of the people, and we gained a lot of spoils of war. And there was one silver utensil in what we took as spoils. Mu'awiya ordered a person to sell it for payment to the people (soldiers). The people made haste in getting that. The news of (this state of affairs) reached 'Ubada b. Samit, and he stood up and said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbidding the sale of gold by gold, and silver by silver, and wheat by wheat, and barley by barley, and dates by dates, and salt by salt, except like for like and equal for equal. So he who made an addition or who accepted an addition (committed the sin of taking) interest. So the people returned what they had got. This reached Mu'awiya. and he stood up to deliver an address. He said: What is the matter with people that they narrate from the Messenger (ﷺ) such tradition which we did not hear though we saw him (the Holy Prophet) and lived in his company? Thereupon, Ubida b. Samit stood up and repeated that narration, and then said: We will definitely narrate what we heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) though it may be unpleasant to Mu'awiya (or he said: Even if it is against his will). I do not mind if I do not remain in his troop in the dark night. Hammad said this or something like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1587a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3852

Sahih Muslim 1587 b
The above hadith is likewise narrated through another chain of transmission on the authority of Abi Qilabah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1587b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3852

Sahih Muslim 1587 c
Ubida b. al-Simit (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Gold is to be paid for by gold, silver by silver, wheat by wheat, barley by barley, dates by dates, and salt by salt, like for like and equal for equal, payment being made hand to hand. If these classes differ, then sell as you wish if payment is made hand to hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1587c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3853

Sahih Muslim 1584 e
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Gold is to be paid for by gold, silver by silver, wheat by wheat, barley by barley, dates by dates, salt by salt, like by like, payment being made hand to hand. He who made an addition to it, or asked for an addition, in fact dealt in usury. The receiver and the giver are equally guilty.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1584e In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3854

Sahih Muslim 1584 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1584f In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3855

Sahih Muslim 1588 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Dates are to be paid for by dates, wheat by wheat, barley by barley, salt by salt, like for like, payment being made on the spot. He who made an addition or demanded an addition, in fact, dealt in usury except in case where their classes differ.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1588a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3856

Sahih Muslim 1588 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Fudail b. Ghazwan with the same chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of (payment being) made on the spot.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1588b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3856

Sahih Muslim 1588 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Mess-., nger (ﷺ) as saying: Gold is to be paid for by gold with equal weight, like for like, and silver is to be paid for by silver with equal weight, like for like. He who made an addition to it or demanded an addition dealt in usury.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1588c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3857

Sahih Muslim 1588 d
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Let dinar be exchanged for dinar, with no addition on either side and dirham be exchanged for dirham with no addition on either side.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1588d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3858

Sahih Muslim 1588 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Musa b. Abu Tamim with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1588e In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3858

Chapter: The Prohibition of selling silver for gold to be paid at a later date

Sahih Muslim 1589 a
Abu Minhal reported: My partner sold silver to be paid in the (Hajj) season or (in the days of) Hajj. He (my partner) came to me and informed me, and I said to him: Such transaction is not desirable. He said: I sold it in the market (on loan) but nobody objected to this. I went to al-Bara' b. 'Azib and asked him, and he said: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came to Medina and we made such transaction, whereupon he said: In case the payment is made on the spot, there is no harm in it, and in case (it is 'sold) on loan, it is usury. You better go to Zaid b. Arqam, for he is a greater trader than I; so I went to him and asked him, and he said like it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1589a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3859

Sahih Muslim 1589 b
Habib reported that he heard Abu Minhal as saying: I asked al-Bara' b. Azib about the exchange of (gold for silver or vice versa), whereupon he said: you better ask Zaid b. Arqam for he knows more than I. So I asked Zaid but he said: You better ask al-Bara' for he knows more than I. Then both of them said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the sale of silver for gold when payment is to be made in future.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1589b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3860

Sahih Muslim 1590 a
Abd al-Rabman b. Abia Bakra reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the sale of gold for gold, and silver for silver except equal for equal, and commanded us to buy silver for gold as we desired and buy gold for silver as we desired. A person asked him (about the nature of payment), whereupon he said: It is to be made on the spot. This is what I heard (from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1590a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3861

Sahih Muslim 1590 b
Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakra said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited us. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1590b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3862

Chapter: Selling a necklace in which there are pearls and gold

Sahih Muslim 1591 a
Fadala b. Ubaid al-Ansari reported: A necklace having gold and gems in it was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in Khaibar and it was one of the spoils of war and was put to sale. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The gold used in it should be separated, and then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) further said: (Sell) gold for gold with equal weight.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1591a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3863

Sahih Muslim 1591 b
Fadila b. 'Ubaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I bought on the day (of the Victory of Khaibar) a necklace for twelve dinars (gold coins). It was made of gold studded with gems. I separated (gold from gems) in it, and found (gold) of more (worth) than twelve dinars. I made a mention of it to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), whereupon he said: It should not be sold unless it is separated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1591b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3864

Sahih Muslim 1591 c
A hadith like this is narrated on the authority of Sa'id b. Yazid with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1591c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3865

Sahih Muslim 1591 d
Fadala b. 'Ubaid reported: We were in the company of Allah's Messenger ( may peace be upon him) on the day (of the Victory of) Khaibar, and made transaction with the Jews for the 'uqiya of gold for the dinars or three (gold coins), whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Do not sell gold for gold but for equal weight
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1591d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3866

Sahih Muslim 1591 e
Hanash reported: We were along with Fadala b. Ubaid (Allah be pleased with him) in an expedition. There fell to my and my friend's lot a necklace made of gold, silver and jewels. I decided to buy that. I asked Fadala b. 'Ubaid, whereupon he said: Separate its gold and place it in one pan (of the balance) and place your gold in the other pan, and do not receive but equal for equal, for I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who believes in Allah and the Hereafter should not take but equal for equal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1591e In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3867

Chapter: Selling Food Like for Like

Sahih Muslim 1592
Ma'mar b. Abdullah reported that he sent his slave with a sa' of wheat and said to him: Sell it, and then buy with it barley. The slave went away and he got a sa' (of barley) and a part of sa' over and above that. When he came to Ma'mar he informed him about that, whereupon Ma'mar said to him: Why did you do that? Go back and return that, and do not accept but weight, for weight, for I used to hear from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Wheat for wheat and like for like. He (one of the narrators) said: Our food in those days consisted of barley. It was said to him (Ma'mar) that (wheat) is not like that (barley). He replied: I am afraid these may not be similar
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1592 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3868

Sahih Muslim 1593 a
Abu Huraira and Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) deputed a person from Banu 'Adi al-Ansari to collect revenue from Khaibar. He came with a fine quality of dates, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Are all the dates of Khaibar like this? He said: Allah's Messenger, it is not so. We buy one sa' of (fine quality of dates) for two sa's out of total output (including even the inferior quality of dates), whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Don't do that, but like for like, or sell this (the inferior quality and receive the price) and then buy with the price of that, and that would make up the measure.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1593a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3869

Sahih Muslim 1593 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) deputed a person to collect revenue from Khaibar. He brought fine quality of dates, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Are all the dates of Khaibar like this)? He said: No. We got one sa' (of fine dates) for two sa's (of inferior dates), and (similarly) two sa's for three sa's. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Don't do that rather sell the inferior quality of dates for dirhams (money), and then buy the superior quality with the help of dirhams.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1593b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3870

Sahih Muslim 1594 a
Abd Sa'id reported: Bilal (Allah be pleased with him) came with fine quality of dates. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: From where (you have brought them)? Bilal said: We had inferior quality of dates and I exchanged two sa's (of inferior quality) with one sa (of fine quality) as food for Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Woe! it is in fact usury; therefore, don't do that. But when you intend to buy dates (of superior quality), sell (the inferior quality) in a separate bargain and then buy (the superior quality). And in the hadith transmitted by Ibn Sahl there is no mention of" whereupon".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1594a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3871

Sahih Muslim 1594 b
Abu Sa'id (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Dates were brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and he said: These dates are not like our dates, whereupon a man said: We sold two sa's of our dates (in order to get) one sa', of these (fine dates), whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: That is interest; so return (these dates of fine quality), and get your (inferior dates) ; then sell our dates (for money) and buy for us (with the help of money) such (fine dates).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1594b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3872

Sahih Muslim 1595
Abu Sa'id (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were given to eat, during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), dates of different qualities mixed together, and we used to sell two sa's of these for one sa, (of fine quality of dates). This reached Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), whereupon he said: There should be no exchange of two sa's of (inferior) dates for one sa (of fine dates) and two sa's of (inferior) wheat for one sa' of (fine) wheat. and one dirham for two dirharms.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1595 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3873

Sahih Muslim 1594 c
Abu Nadra reported: I asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about the conversion (of gold and silver for silver and gold). We said: Is it hand to hand exchange? I said: Yes. whereupon he said: There is no harm in it. I informed Abu Sa'id about it, telling him that I had asked Ibn 'Abbas about it and he said: Is it hand to hand exchange? I said: Yes, whereupon he said: There is no harm in it. He (the narrator) said, or he said like it: We will soon write to him, and he will not give you this fatwa (religious verdict). He said: By Allah, someone of the boy-servants of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) brought dates, but he refused to accept them (on the plea) that those did not seem to be of the dates of our land. He said: Something had happened to the dates of our land, or our dates. So I got these dates (in exchange by giving) excess (of the dates of our land), whereupon he said: You made an addition for getting the fine dates (in exchange) which tantamounts, to interest; don't do that (in future). Whenever you find some doubt (as regards the deteriorating quality of) your dates, sell them, and then buy the dates that you like.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1594c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3874

Sahih Muslim 1594 d
Abu Nadra reported: I asked Ibn Umar and Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) about the conversion of gold with gold but they did not find any harm in that. I was sitting in the company of Abd Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) and asked him about this exchange, and he said: Whatever is addition is an' interest. I refused to accept it on account of their statement (statement of Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar). He said: I am not narrating to you except what I heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). There came to him the owner of a date-palm with one sa' of fine dates, and the dates of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) were of that colour. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to him: Where did you get these dates? I went with two sa's of (inferior dates) and bought one sa' of (these fine dates), for that is the prevailing price (of inferior dates) in the market and that is the price (of the fine quality of dates in the market), whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Woe be upon you! You have dealt in interest, when you decide to do it (i. e. exchange superior quality of dates for inferior quality) ; so you should sell your dates for another commodity (or currency) and then with the help of that commodity buy the dates you like. Abu Sa'ad said: When dates are exchanged for dates (with different qualities) there is the possibility (of the element of) interest (creeping into that) or when gold is exchanged for gold having different qualities. I subsequently came to Ibn 'Umar and he forbade me (to do it), but I did not come to Ibn 'Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them). He (the narrator) said: Abu as-Sahba' narrated to me: He asked Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) in Mecca, and he too disapproved of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1594d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3875

Sahih Muslim 1596 a
Abu Salih reported: I heard Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) said: Dinar (gold) for gold and dirham for dirham can be (exchanged) with equal for equal; but he who gives more or demands more in fact deals in interest. I sald to him: Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) says otherwise, whereupon he said: I met Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) and said: Do you see what you say; have you heard it from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), or found it in the Book of Allah, the Glorious and Majestic? He said: I did not hear it from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). and I did not find it in the Book of Allah (Glorious and Majestic), but Usama b. Zaid narrated it to me that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: There can be an element of interest in credit.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1596a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3876

Sahih Muslim 1596 b
Ubaidullah b. Abu Yazid heard Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) as saying: Usama b. Zaid reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: There can be an element of interest in credit (when the payment is not equal).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1596b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3877

Sahih Muslim 1596 c
Ibn 'Abbas; (Allah be pleased with them) reported on the authority of Usama b. Zaid Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as having said this: There is no element of interest when the money or commodity is exchanged hand to hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1596c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3878

Sahih Muslim 1596 d
Ata' b. Abu Rabah reported: Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with them) met Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) and said to him: What do you say in regard to the conversion (of commodities or money) did you hear it from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), or is it something which you found In Allah's Book, Majestic and Glorious? Thereupon Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleated with them) said: I don't say that. So far at Allah's Massenger (ﷺ) is concerned, you know him better, and to far as the Book of Allah to concerned, I do not know it (more than you do), but 'Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) narrated to me Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as having said this: Beware, there can be an element of interest in credit.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1596d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3879

Chapter: Cursing the one who consumes Riba and the one who pays it

Sahih Muslim 1597
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) (Allah be pleased with him) said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) cursed the one who accepted interest and the one who paid it I asked about the one who recorded it, and two witnesses to it. He (the narrator) said: We narrate what we have heard.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1597 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3880

Sahih Muslim 1598
Jabir said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) cursed the accepter of interest and its payer, and one who records it, and the two witnesses, and he said: They are all equal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1598 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3881

Chapter: Taking that which is lawful and leaving that which is unclear

Sahih Muslim 1599 a
Nu'man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon himn) as having said this (and Nu'man) pointed towards his ears with his fingers): What is lawful is evident and what is unlawful is evident, and in between them are the things doubtful which many people do not know. So he who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and honour blameless, and he who indulges in doubtful things indulges in fact in unlawful things, just as a shepherd who pastures his animals round a preserve will soon pasture them in it. Beware, every king has a preserve, and the things God his declaced unlawful are His preserves. Beware, in the body there is a piece of flesh; if it is sound, the whole body is sound and if it is corrupt the whole body is corrupt, and hearken it is the heart.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1599a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3882

Sahih Muslim 1599 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zakariya with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1599b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3883

Sahih Muslim 1599 c
AI-Nu'man b. Bashir reported it from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). The hadith narrated by Zakariya is, however, more complete and lengthy than the other ones.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1599c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3884

Sahih Muslim 1599 d
Nu'man b. Bashir b. Sa'd, a Companion of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was heard delivering a sermon at Hims and was saying: I heard Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: The lawful is evident and the unlawful is evident, the rest of the hadith is the same as related by Zakariya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1599d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3885

Chapter: Selling Camels and Stipulating that one may ride them

Sahih Muslim 715 m
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported that he was travelling on his camel which had grown jaded, and he decided to let it off. When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) met him and prayed for him and struck it, so it trotted as it had never trotted before. He said: Sell it to me for an 'uqaya. I said: No. He again said: Sell it to me. So I sold it to him for an 'uqaya, but made the stipulation that I should be allowed to ride back to my family. Then when I came to (my place) I took the camel to him and he paid me its price in ready money. I then went back and he sent: (someone) behind me (and as I came) he said: Do you see that I asked you to reduce price for buying your camel. Take your camel and your coins; these are yours.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715m In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3886

Sahih Muslim 715 n
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715n In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3887

Sahih Muslim 715 o
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I went on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He overtook me and I was on a water-carrying camel who had grown tired and did not walk (trot). He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: What is the matter with your camel? I said: It is sick. He (the Holy Prophet) stepped behind and drove it and prayed for it, and then it always moved ahead of other camels. He (then) said: How do you find your camel? I said: It is, by the grace of your prayer, all right. He said: Would you sell this (camel) to me? I felt shy (to say him," No") as we had no other camel for carrying water, but (later on) I said: Yes, and to I sold it to him on the condition that (I would be permitted) to ride it until I reached Madina. I said to him: Allah's Messenger, I am newly married, so I asked his permission (to go ahead of the caravan). He permitted me, and I reached Medina well in advance of other people, until I reached my destination. There my maternal uncle met me and asked me about the camel, and I told him what I had done with regard to it. He reproved me in this connection. He (Jabir) said: When I asked his permission (to go ahead of the caravan) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) inquired of me whether I had married a virgin or a non-virgin. I said to him: I have married a non-virgin. He said: Why did you not marry a virgin who would have played with you and you would have played with her? I said to him: Allah's Messenger, my father died (or he fell as a martyr), and I have small sisters to (look after), so I did not like the idea that I should marry a woman who is like them and thus be not able to teach them manners and look after them properly. So I have married a non-virgin so that she should be able to look after them and teach them manners, When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Medina, I went to him in the morning with the camel. He paid me its price and returned that (the camel) to me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715o In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3888

Sahih Muslim 715 p
Jabir reported: We went from Mecca to Medina with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when my camel fell ill, and the rest of the hadith is the same. (But it in also narrated in it:) He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: Sell your camel to me. I said: No, but it is yours. He said: No. (it can't be), but sell it to me. I said: No, but, Allah's Messenger, it is yours. He said: No, it can't be, but sell it to me. I said: Then give me an 'uqaya of gold for I owe that to a person and then it would be yours. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I take it (for an 'uqiya of gold) and you reach Medina on it. As I reached Medina, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Bilal: Give him an 'uqiya of gold and make some extra payment too. He (Jabir) said: He gave me an 'uqiya of gold and made an addition of a qirat. He (Jabir) said: The addition made by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was with me (as a sacred trust for belssing) and lay with me in a pocket until the people of Syria took it on the Day of Harra.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715p In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3889

Sahih Muslim 715 q
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: We were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in a journey and my camel meant for carrying water lagged behind. The rest of the hadith is the same and it is mentioned also: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pricked it and then said to me: Ride in the name of Allah. He constantly made addition (in prayers for me) and went on saying. May Allah forgive you!
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715q In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3890

Sahih Muslim 715 r
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: My camel had grown tired as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me. He goaded it and it began to jump. After that I tried to restrain its rein so that I could listen to his (Prophet's) words, but I could not do that. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) met me and said: Sell it to me, and I sold it for five 'uqiyas. I said: On the condition that I may use it as a ride (for going back) to Medina. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Well, you may use it as a ride up till Medina. When I came to Medina I handed over that to him and he made an addition of an uqiya (to that amount which had been agreed upon) and then presented that (camel) to me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715r In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3891

Sahih Muslim 715 s
Abd Mutawakkil al-Najl reported from Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) who said: I accompanied Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in one of his journeys (the narrator says, he said in Jihad), and he narrated the rest of the hadith, and made this addition: He (the Holy Prophet) said: Jabir, have you received the price? I said: Yes, whereupon he said: Yours is the price as well as the camel; yours is the price as well as the camel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715s In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3892

Sahih Muslim 715 t
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) bought a camel from me for two 'uqiyas and a dirham or two dirhams. As he reached Sirar (a village near Medina), he commanded a cow to be slaughtered and it was slaughtered, and they ate of that, and as he (the Holy Prophet) reached Medina he ordered me to go to the mosque and offer two rak'ahs of prayer, and he measured for me the price of the camel and even made an excess payment to me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715t In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3893

Sahih Muslim 715 u
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported this narration from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) but with this variation that he said: He (the Holy Prophet) bought the camel from me on a stipulated price. And he did not mention two 'uqiyas and a dirham or two dirhams, and he comanded a cow (to be slaughtered) and it was slaughtered, and he then distributed its flesh.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715u In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3894

Sahih Muslim 715 v
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to him: I have taken your camelfor four dinars, and you may ride upon it to Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715v In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3895

Chapter: It is permissible to lend animals and it is recommended to pay in full, giving something better than that which ts owed

Sahih Muslim 1600 a
Abu Rafi' reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took from a man as a loan a young camel (below six years). Then the camels of Sadaqa were brought to him. He ordered Abu Rafi' to return to that person the young camel (as a return of the loan). Abu Rafi' returned to him and said: I did not find among them but better camels above the age of six. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Give that to him for the best men are those who are best in paying off the debt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1600a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3896

Sahih Muslim 1600 b
Abu Rafi', the freed slave of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took as a loan (the rest of the hadith is the same), but with this variation that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Good amongst the servants of Allah is he who is best in paying off the debt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1600b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3897

Sahih Muslim 1601 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) owed (something) to a person. He behaved in an uncivil manner with him. This vexed the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), whereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: He who has a right is entitled to speak, and said to them (his Companions): Buy a camel for him and give that to him. They said: We do not find a camel (of that age) but one with better age than that. He said: Buy that and give that to him, for best of you or best amongst you are those who are best in paying off debt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1601a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3898

Sahih Muslim 1601 b
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took a camel on loan, and then returned him (the lender) the camel of a more mature age and said: Good among you are those who are good in clearing off the debt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1601b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3899

Sahih Muslim 1601 c
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported: There came a person demanding a camel from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Give him (the camel) of that age or of more mature age, and said: Best among you is one who is best in clearing off the debt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1601c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3900

Chapter: The permissibility of selling animals for animals of the same kind and of different quality

Sahih Muslim 1602
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported: There came a slave and pledg- ed allegiance to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) on migration; he (the Holy Prophet) did not know that he was a slave. Then there came his master and demanded him back, whereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Sell him to me. And he bought him for two black slaves, and he did not afterwards take allegiance from anyone until he had asked him whether he was a slave (or a free man)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1602 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3901

Chapter: Pawning (Rahn) and its permissibility whether one is travelling or not

Sahih Muslim 1603 a
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) bought some grain from a Jew on credit and gave him a coat-of- mail of his as a pledge.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1603a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3902

Sahih Muslim 1603 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) bought from a Jew grain (as loan) and pledged him his iron coat-of-mail.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1603b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3903

Sahih Muslim 1603 c
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) bought from a Jew grain for a specified time; and gave him iron coat-of-mail of his as a pledge.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1603c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3904

Sahih Muslim 1603 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), through another chain ol transmitters, but no mention was made of (its being made) of iron.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1603d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3905

Chapter: Salam (Payment in Advance)

Sahih Muslim 1604 a
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) came to Medina, they were paying one and two years in advance for fruits, so he said: Those who pay in advance for anything must do so for a specified weight and for a definite time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1604a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3906

Sahih Muslim 1604 b
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to (Medina) and the people were paying in advance (for the fruits, etc.), he said to them: He who makes an advance payment should not make advance payment except for a specified measure and weight (and for a specified period).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1604b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3907

Sahih Muslim 1604 c
Ibn Abu Najih has narrated a hadith like this with the same chain of transmitters, but he has not mentioned: " for a definite period".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1604c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3908

Sahih Muslim 1604 d
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Abu Najih through another chain of transmitters mentioning in it" for a specified period".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1604d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3909

Chapter: The prohibition of hoarding staple foods

Sahih Muslim 1605 a
Ma`mar (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who hoards is a sinner. It was said to Sa`id (b. al-Musayyib): You also hoard. Sa`id said: Ma`mar who narrated this hadith also hoarded.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1605a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3910

Sahih Muslim 1605 b
Ma'mar b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No one hoards but the sinner.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1605b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3911

Sahih Muslim 1605 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sulaiman b. Bilal from Yahya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1605c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3912

Chapter: The prohibition of swearing oaths when selling

Sahih Muslim 1606
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) said he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Swearing produces a ready sale for a commodity, but blots out the blessing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1606 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3913

Sahih Muslim 1607
Abu Qatada al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: Beware of swearing; it produces a ready sale for a commodity, but blots out the blessing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1607 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3914

Chapter: Pre-emption

Sahih Muslim 1608 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who has a partner in a dwelling or a garden, it is not lawful for him to sell that until he is permitted by his partner. If he (the partner) agrees, he should go in for that, and if he disapproves of that, he should abandon (the idea of selling it).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1608a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3915

Sahih Muslim 1608 b
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) decreed pre-emption in every joint ownership and not divided-the one-it may be a dwelling or a garden. It is not lawful for him (for the partner) to sell that until his partner gives his consent. He (the partner) is entitled to buy it when he desires and he can abandon it if he so likes. And if he (the one partner) sells it without getting the consent of the (other partner), he has the greatest right to it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1608b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3916

Sahih Muslim 1608 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is pre-emption in everything which is shared, be it land, or a dwelling or a garden. It is not proper to sell it until he informs his partner; he may go in for that, or he may abandon it; and it he (the partner intending to sell his share) does not do that, then his partner has the greatest right to it until he permits him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1608c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3917

Chapter: Fixing a piece of wood to a neighbor's wall

Sahih Muslim 1609 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None among you should prevent his neighbour from fixing a beam in his wall. Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) then said: What is this that I see you evading (this injunction of the Holy Prophet)? By Allah, I will certainly throw it between your shoulders (narrate this to you.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1609a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3918

Sahih Muslim 1609 b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transrmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1609b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3919

Chapter: The prohibition of wrongdoing, seizing land unlawfully etc

Sahih Muslim 1610 a
Sa'id b. Zaid b. 'Amr b. Nufail (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who wrongly took a span of land, Allah shall make him carry around his neck seven earths.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1610a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3920

Sahih Muslim 1610 b
Sa'id b. Zaid b. 'Amr b. Nufail (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Arwi (bint Uwais) disputed with him (in regard to a part of the land) of his hodse. He said: Leave it and take off your claim from it, for I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who took a span of land without his right would be made to wear around his neck seven earths on the Day of Resurrection. He (Sa'id b. Zaid) said: O Allah, make her blind if she has told a lie and make her grave in her house. He (the narrator) said: I saw her blind groping (her way) by touching the walls and saying: The curse of Sa'id b. Zaid has hit me. And it so happened that as she was walking in her house, she passed by a well in her house and fell therein and that be- came her grave.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1610b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3921

Sahih Muslim 1610 c
Hisham b. Urwa reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with him) that Arwa bint Uwais disputed with Sa'id b. Zaid that he had seized some of the land belonging to her. She brought this dispute before Marwan b. al-Hakam. Sa'id said: How could I take a part of her land, after what I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon'him)? He (Marwan) said: What did you hear from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? He said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: He who wrongly took a span of land would be made to wear around his neck seven earths. Marwan said: I do not ask any evidence from you after this. He (Sa'id) said: O Allah, make her blind if she has told a lie and kill her in her own land. He (the narrator) said: She did not die until she had lost her eyesight, and (one day) as she was walking in her land, she fell down into a pit and died.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1610c In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3922

Sahih Muslim 1610 d
Sa'id b. Zaid reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) say: He who took a span of earth wrongly would be made to wear around his neck seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1610d In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3923

Sahih Muslim 1611
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) as saying: One should not take a span of land without having legitimate right to it, otherwise Allah would make him wear (around his neck) seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1611 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3924

Sahih Muslim 1612 a
Muhammad b. Ibrahim said that Abu Salama reported to him that there was between him and his people dispute over a piece of land, and he came to 'A'isha and mentioned that to her, whereupon she said: Abu Salama, abstain from getting this land, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who usurps even a span of land would be made to wear around his neck seven earths.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1612a In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3925

Sahih Muslim 1612 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Salama with another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1612b In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3926

Chapter: The width of the road if there is a dispute about it

Sahih Muslim 1613
Abu Haraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: When you disagree about a path, its breadth should be made seven cubits.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1613 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 10, Hadith 3927

Book: 23 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of the Rules of Inheritance

Sahih Muslim 1614
Usama b. Zaid reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A Muslim is not entitled to inherit from a non-Muslim, and a non-Muslim is not entitled to inherit from a Muslim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1614 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3928

Chapter: Give The Shares Of Inheritance To Those Who Are Entitled To Them, And Whatever Is Left Goes To The Closest Male Relative

Sahih Muslim 1615 a
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Give the shares to those who are entitled to them, and what remains over goes to the nearest male heir.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1615a In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3929

Sahih Muslim 1615 b
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Give the shares to those who are entitled to them, and what is left from those wno are entitled to it goes to the nearest male heir.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1615b In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3930

Sahih Muslim 1615 c
Tawus reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) narrating that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Distribute the property amongst Ahl al-Fara'id, according to the Book of Allah, and what is left out of them goes to the nearest male heir.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1615c In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3931

Sahih Muslim 1615 d
There is another chain of Tawus reporting like the reports that were mentioned before the previous hadith chain through Tawus (the chains of Wuhaib and Rowh bin Qasim).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1615d In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3931

Chapter: Inheritance Of The Kalalah

Sahih Muslim 1616 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I fell sick and there came to me on foot Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr for inquiring after my health. I fainted. He (the Holy Prophet) performed ablution and then sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I felt some relief and said: Allah's Messenger, how should I decide about my property? He said nothing to me in response until this verse pertaining to the law of inheritance was revealed:" They ask you for a decision; say: Allah gives you a decision concerning the person who has neither parents nor children" (iv. 177).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1616a In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3932

Sahih Muslim 1616 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and Abi Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) visited me on foot in Banu Salama, and found me unconscious. He (the Holy Prophet) called for water and performed ablution and sprinkled out of it (the water) over me. I felt relieved. I said: Allah's Messenger, what should I do with my property? And this verse was revealed:" Allah enjoins you concerning your children: for the male is equal of the portion of two females."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1616b In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3933

Sahih Muslim 1616 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported: While I had been ill Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited me and Abu akr (Allah be pleased with him) was with him, and they both came walking on foot. He (the Holy Prophet) found me unconscious. Allahs Messenger (ﷺ) performed ablution and then sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I felt relieved regained my consciousness) and found Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) there. I said: Allah's Messenger, what should I do with my property? He gave me no reply until the verse (iv. 177) relating to the law of inheritance was revealed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1616c In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3934

Sahih Muslim 1616 d
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whilo I was ill Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me and found me unconscious. He (the Holy Prophet) performed ablution, and sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I regained my consciousness and said: Allah's Messenger, my case of inheritance is that of Kalala. Then the verse pertaining to the inheritance ( of Kalala) was revealed. I (one of the narrators) said: I said to Muhammad b. Munkadir: (Do you mean this verse)" They ask you; say: Allah gives you decision in regard to Kalala" (iv. 177)? He said: Yes, it was thus revealed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1616d In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3935

Sahih Muslim 1616 e
This hadith is transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1616e In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3936

Sahih Muslim 1617 a
Abu Talha reported: 'Umar b. al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) delivered a sermon on Friday and made a mention of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he also made a mention of Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) and then said: I do not leave behind me any problem more difficult than that of Kalala. I did not refer to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) more repeatedly than in case of the problem of Kalala, and he (the Holy Prophet) never showed more annoyance to me than in regard to this problem, so much so that he struck my chest with his fingers and said: 'Umar, does the verse revealed in summer season, at the end of Sura al-Nisa' not suffice you? Hadrat 'Umar (then) said: If I live I would give such verdict about (Kalala) that everyone would be able to decide whether he reads the Qur'an or he does not.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1617a In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3937

Sahih Muslim 1617 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1617b In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3938

Chapter: The Last Verse To Be Revealed Was The Verse Of Kalalah

Sahih Muslim 1618 a
Al-Bara' (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the last verse revealed in the Holy Qur'an is: " They ask thee for a religious verdict; say: Allah gives you a religious verdict about Kalala (the person who has neither parents nor children)" (iv 177).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1618a In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3939

Sahih Muslim 1618 b
Abu Ishaq said that he heard al-Bara' b. 'Azib (Allah be pleased with him say: The last verse revealed (in the Holy Quran) is that pertaining to Kalala, and the last sura revealed is Sura al-Bara'at.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1618b In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3940

Sahih Muslim 1618 c
Abu Ishaq said that he heard al-Bara' b. 'Azib (Allah be pleased with him) say: The last complete sura revealed (in the Holy Qur'an) is Sura Tauba (i e. al-Bara'at, ix.), and the last verse revealed is that pertaining to Kalala.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1618c In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3941

Sahih Muslim 1618 d
Aba Ishaq reported this hadith on the authority of al-Bara' (Allah be pleased with him) with a slight variation of words, viz. the last sura that was revealed complete.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1618d In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3942

Sahih Muslim 1618 e
Al-Bara' (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the last verse revealed was: " They ask of thee religious verdict.." (iv. 177).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1618e In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3943

Chapter: Whoever Leaves Behind Wealth, It Is For His Heirs

Sahih Muslim 1619 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when the body of a dead person having burden of debt upon him was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he would ask whether he had left property enough to clear off his debt, and if the property left had been sufficient for that (purpose), he observed funeral prayer for him, otherwise he said (to his companions): You observe prayer for your companion. But when Allah opened the gateways of victory for him, he said: I am nearer to the believers than themselves, so if anyone dies leaving a debt, its payment is my responsibility, and if anyone leaves a property, it goes to his heirs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1619a In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3944

Sahih Muslim 1619 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-Zuhri through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1619b In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3945

Sahih Muslim 1619 c
Abn Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) having said this: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, there is no believer on the earth with whom I am not the nearest among all the people. He who amongst you (dies) and leaves a debt, I am there to pay it, and he who amongst you (dies) leaving behind children I am there to look after them. And he who amongst You leaves behind property, that is for the inheritor whoever he is.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1619c In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3946

Sahih Muslim 1619 d
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) narrated to us from Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him). And he narrated many ahadith, and one was this: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him said: I am, according to the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, nearest to the believers of all the human beings. So whoever amongst you dies in debt or leaves behind destitute children, you should call me (for help)), for I am his guardian. And who amongst you leaves property, his inheritor is entitled to get it, whoever he is.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1619d In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3947

Sahih Muslim 1619 e
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: He who leaves property, that is for the inheritors; and he who leaves behind destitute children, then it is my responsibility (to look after them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1619e In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3948

Sahih Muslim 1619 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1619f In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 11, Hadith 3948

Book: 24 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Gifts

Chapter: It Is Disliked For A Man To Buy What He Gave In Charity From The One To Whom He Gave It

Sahih Muslim 1620 a
Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) reported: I donated a pedigree horse in the path of Allah. Its possessor made it languish. I thought that he would sell it at a cheap price. I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it, whereupon he said: Don't buy it and do not get back your charity, for one who gets back the charity is like a dog who swallows its vomit.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1620a In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3949

Sahih Muslim 1620 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Malik b. Anas with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: " Don't buy that even if he gives you for one dirham."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1620b In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3949

Sahih Muslim 1620 c
Zaid b. Aslam reported on the authority of his father that 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) donated a horse in the path of Allah. He found that it had languished in the hand of its possessor, and he was a man of meagre resources He (Hadrat 'Umar) intended to buy it. He came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: Don't buy that even if you get it for a dirham for he who gets back the charity is like a dog which swallows its vomit.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1620c In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3950

Sahih Muslim 1620 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters but with this (change) that the hadith transmitted on the authority of Malik and Rauh (he was the son of Qisirn) is more complete and lengthy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1620d In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3951

Sahih Muslim 1621 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that 'Umar b. al-Khattib (Allah be pleased with him) donated a horse in the path of Allah and (later on) he found it being sold, and he decided to buy that. He asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it. whereupon he (the Holy prophet) said: Don't buy that and do not get back what you gave in charity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1621a In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3952

Sahih Muslim 1621 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1621b In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3953

Sahih Muslim 1621 c
Salim reported from Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) that 'Umar donated a horse in the path of Allah and then found it being sold, and he decided to buy that. He asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) about it, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Umar, do not get back what you gave as charity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1621c In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3954

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Taking Back One's Charity After It Has Been Accepted, Except In The Case Of What A Father Gives To A Son Or Grandson

Sahih Muslim 1622 a
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) having said this: He who gets back his charity is like a dog which vomits, and then returns to that and eats it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1622a In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3955

Sahih Muslim 1622 b
This hadith is also reported through another chain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1622b In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3955

Sahih Muslim 1622 c
A hadith like this is reported on the authority of Muhammad son of Fatima (Allah be pleased with her) daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1622c In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3956

Sahih Muslim 1622 d
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: The similitude of one who gives a charity and then gets it back is like that of a dog which vomits and then eats its vomit.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1622d In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3957

Sahih Muslim 1622 e
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: One who gets back the gift is like one who eats vomit.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1622e In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3958

Sahih Muslim 1622 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1622f In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3959

Sahih Muslim 1622 g
Abdullah b. Tawus reported on the authority of his father who reported from Ibn Abas (Allah be pleased with them) who reported from Allah's Messenger 'may peace be upon him) that he said: One who gets back his gift is like a dog which vomits and then swallows that vomit.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1622g In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3960

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Favor Some Of One's Children Over Others In Gift-Giving

Sahih Muslim 1623 a
Nu'man b. Bashir reported that his father brought him to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: I have donated this slave of mine to my son. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Have you donated to every one of your sons (a slave) like this? He said: No. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: Then take him back.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1623a In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3961

Sahih Muslim 1623 b
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: My father brought me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: I have donated this slave to my son. whereupon he said: Have you made (such) donation to every one or your sons? He said: No. Thereupon he (the-Holy Prophet) said: Then take him back.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1623b In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3962

Sahih Muslim 1623 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with different chains of transmitters and a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1623c In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3963

Sahih Muslim 1623 d
Nu'man b. Bashir reported that his father had donated a slave to him. Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) said: Who is this slave (how have you come to possess it)? Thereupon he (Nu'man b. Bashir) said: My father has donated it to me, whereupon he said: Have all brothers (of yours) been given this gift as given to you? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then return him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1623d In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3964

Sahih Muslim 1623 e
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: My father donated to me some of his property. My mother Amra bint Rawaha said: I shall not be pleased (with this act) until you make Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a witness to it. My father went to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) in order to make him the witness of the donation given to me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Have you done the same with every son of yours? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Fear Allah, and observe equity in case of your children. My father returned and got back the gift.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1623e In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3965

Sahih Muslim 1623 f
Nu'man b. Bashir reported that his mother bint Rawaha asked his (Nu'man's) father about donating some gifts from his property to his son. He deferred the matter by one year, and then set forth to do that. She (Nu'man's mother) said: I shall not be pleased unless you call Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as witness to what you confer as a gift on your son. (Nu'man said): So father took hold of my hand and I was at that time a boy, and came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). and said: Allah's Messenger, the mother of this son (of mine), daughter of Rawaha wishes that I should call you witness to what I confer as gift to her son. Allah's Messenger (may pease be upon him) said: Bashir, have you any other son besides this (son of yours)? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given gifts to all of them like this? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then call me not as witness, for I cannot be witness to an injustice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1623f In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3966

Sahih Muslim 1623 g
Nu'man b. Bashir, reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said: Have you, besides him, other sons? He said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given gifts to all of them like this (as you have given to Nu'man)? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: I cannot bear witness to an injustice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1623g In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3967

Sahih Muslim 1623 h
Nu'man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with them) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to his father: Call me not as witness to an injustice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1623h In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3968

Sahih Muslim 1623 i
Nu'man b. Bashir (Allah be pleased with them) reported: My father took me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, bear witness that I have given such and such gift to Nu'man from my property, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you conferred upon all of your sons as you have conferred upon Nu'man? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Call someone else besides me as a witness. And he further said: Would it, please you that they (your children) should all behave virtuously towards you? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then don't do that (i e. don't give gift to one to the exclusion of others).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1623i In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3969

Sahih Muslim 1623 j
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: My father conferred a gift upon me, and then brought me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to make him a witness (to it). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given such gift to every son of yours (as you have given to Nu'man)? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Don't you expect goodness from them as you expect from him? He said: Yes. of course. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I am not going to bear witness to it (as it is injustice). Ibn Aun (one of the narrators) said: I narrated this hadith to Muhammad (the other narrator) who said: Verily we narrated that lie (the Holy Prophet) had said: Observe equity amongst your children.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1623j In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3970

Sahih Muslim 1624
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that the wife of Bashir said (to her husband): Give to my son your slave as a gift, and make for me Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a witness He came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: The daughter of so and so (his wife Amra bint Rawaha) asked me to give my slave as a gift to her son, and call for me Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as a witness. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Has he (Nu'man) brothers? He (Bashir) said: Yes. He (further) said: Have you given to all others as you have given to him? He said: No. He said: Then it is not fair; and verily I cannot bear witness but only to what is just.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1624 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3971

Chapter: The 'Umra (Lifelong Gift)

Sahih Muslim 1625 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: "Any man who is given a gift for life, it belongs to him and his heirs. It belongs to the one to whom it is given, and does not go back to the one who gave it, because he has given it in such a way that it is subject to the rules of inheritance."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1625a In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3972

Sahih Muslim 1625 b
Jaber b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upan him) as saying: He who conferred a life grant upon a person, it becomes his possession and that of his successors, for he surrendered his right in that by his declaration. (This property) now belongs to one to whom this lifelong grant has been made, and to his successors. Yahya narrated in the beginning of his narration: Whatever man is given a life grant, then it belongs to him and his posterity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1625b In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3973

Sahih Muslim 1625 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Whoever a person conferred Umra (life grant) upon a person and he says: I confer upon you this and upon your descendants and anyone who survives you, and that becomes his possession and that of his posterity. It would become (a permanent possession) of those who were conferred upon this gift, and it would not return to its owner (donor), for he gave that as a gift in which accrued the right of inheritance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1625c In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3974

Sahih Muslim 1625 d
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) said: The Umra for which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave sanction that a person way say: This (property) is for you and for your descendants. And when he said: That is for you as long as you live, then it will return to its owner (after the death of the donee). Ma'mar said: Zuhri used to give religious verdict according to this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1625d In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3975

Sahih Muslim 1625 e
Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded that whoever is conferred upon a life grant along with his descendants is entitled to make use of the property conferred so long as he lives and his successors (also enjoy this privilege). That (property) becomes the their defect belonging. The donor cannot (after declaring Umra) lay down any condition or make any exception. Abu Salama said: For he conferred a grant and as such it becomes heritage. and the right of inheritance abrogated his condition.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1625e In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3976

Sahih Muslim 1625 f
Jabir (b. 'Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Life grant is for one upon whom it is bestowed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1625f In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3977

Sahih Muslim 1625 g
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1625g In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3978

Sahih Muslim 1625 h
Jabir reported this hadith directly from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1625h In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3979

Sahih Muslim 1625 i
Jabir (b. 'Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: Keep your property to yourselves and do not squander it, for he who conferred a life grant upon another that property will belong to him upon whom it is conferred whether he lives or dies, and (would pass on) to his successors (as heritage).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1625i In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3980

Sahih Muslim 1625 j
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Jabir through other chains of transmitters, but (with this addition of words) that thehadith transmitted on the authority of Ayyub (these words are found): " The Helpers (Ansar) conferred the benefit of 'Umra, upon the Emigrants (Muhajirin), whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Keep your property to yourselves.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1625j In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3981

Sahih Muslim 1625 k
Jabir (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a woman gave her garden as a life grant to her son. He died and later on she also died and left a son behind and brothers also, The sons of the woman making life grant said (to those who had been conferred upon this 'Umra): This garden has returned to us. The sons of the one who had been given life grant said: This belonged to our father, during his lifetime and in case of his death. They took their dispute to Tariq, the freed slave of 'Uthman. He called Jabir and he gave testimony of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: Life grant belongs to one who is conferred upon this (privilege). Tariq gave this decision and then wrote to Abd al-Malik and informed him, Jabir bearing witness to it. Abd al-Malik said: Jabir has told the truth. Then Tariq gave a decree and, as a result thereof, it is to this day that the garden belongs to descendants of one who was conferred upon the life grant.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1625k In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3982

Sahih Muslim 1625 l
Sulaiman b. Yasir reported that Jabir gave this verdict. The inheritor has a right (to inherit) the life grant according to the statement of Jabir (b. 'Abdullah) (Allah be pleased with him) which he narrated from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1625l In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3983

Sahih Muslim 1625 m
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Life grant is permissible.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1625m In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3984

Sahih Muslim 1625 n
Jabir b. Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Life grant is the heritage of one upon whom it is conferred.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1625n In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3985

Sahih Muslim 1626 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Life grant is permissible.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1626a In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3986

Sahih Muslim 1626 b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1626b In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 12, Hadith 3986

Book: 25 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Wills

Sahih Muslim 1627 a
Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is the duty of a Muslim who has something which is to be given as a bequest not to have it for two nights without having his will written down regarding it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1627a In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 3987

Sahih Muslim 1627 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters. but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1627b In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 3988

Sahih Muslim 1627 c
A hadith like this have been narrated on the authority of Nafi', who based his narrations of the words of Ibn 'Umar but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1627c In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 3989

Sahih Muslim 1627 d
Salim reported on the authority of his father ('Abdullah b. Umar) that he (his father) had heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is not proper for a Muslim who has got something to bequeathe to spend even three nights without having his will written down with him regarding it. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said: Ever since I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say this I have not spent a night without having my will (written) along with me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1627d In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 3990

Sahih Muslim 1627 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1627e In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 3990

Chapter: Bequeathing One-Third

Sahih Muslim 1628 a
Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited me in my illness which brought me near death in the year of Hajjat-ul-Wada' (Farewell Pilgrimage). I said: Allah's Messenger, you can well see the pain with which I am afflicted and I am a man possessing wealth, and there is none to inherit me except only one daughter. Should I give two-thirds of my property as Sadaqa? He said: No. I said: Should I give half (of my property) as Sadaqa? He said: No. He (further) said: Give one-third (in charity) and that is quite enough. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor, begging from people; that you would never incur an expense seeking therewith the pleasure of Allah, but you would be rewarded therefor, even for a morsel of food that you put in the mouth of your wife. I said: Allah's Messenger. would I survive my companions? He (the Holy Prophet) said: If you survive them, then do such a deed by means of which you seek the pleasure of Allah, but you would increase in your status (in religion) and prestige; you may survive so that people would benefit from you, and others would be harmed by you. (The Holy Prophet) further said: Allah, complete for my Companions their migration, and not cause them to turn back upon their heels. Sa'd b. Khaula is, however, unfortunate. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) felt grief for him as he had died in Mecca.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1628a In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 3991

Sahih Muslim 1628 b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1628b In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 3992

Sahih Muslim 1628 c
'Amir b. Sa'd reported from S'ad (b. Abu Waqqas): Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) visited me to inquire after my health, the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted on the authority of Zuhri, but lie did not make mention of the words of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) in regard to Sa'd b. Khaula except this that he said:" He (the Holy Prophet) did not like death in the land from which lie had migrated."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1628c In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 3993

Sahih Muslim 1628 d
Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father. I was ailing. I sent message to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saying: Permit me to give away my property as I like. He refused. I (again) said: (Permit me) to give away half. He (again refused). I (again said): Then one-third. He (the Holy Prophet) observed silence after (I had asked permission to give away) one-third. He (the narrater) said: It was then that endowment of one-third became permissible.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1628d In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 3994

Sahih Muslim 1628 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Simak with the same chain of transmitters. But he did not mention: " It was then that one-third became permissible."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1628e In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 3995

Sahih Muslim 1628 f
Ibn Sa'd reported his father as saying: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) visited me during my illness. I said: I am willing away the whole of my property. He said: No. I said: Then half? He said: No. I said: Should I will away one-third? He said: Yes, and even one-third is enough.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1628f In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 3996

Sahih Muslim 1628 g
Humaid b. 'Abd al-Rahman al-Himyari reported from three of the sons of Sa'd all of whom reported from their father that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) visited Sa'd as he was ill in Mecca. He (Sa'd) wept. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What makes you weep? He said: I am afraid I may die in the land from where I migrated as Sa'd b. Khaula had died. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: O Allah, grant health to Sa'd. O Allah, grant health to Sad. He repeated it three times. He (Sa'd) said: Allah's Messenger, I own a large property and I have only one daughter as my inheritor. Should I not will away the whole of my property? He (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He said: (Should I not will away,) two-thirds of the property? he (the Holy Prophet) said: No. He (Sa'd) (again) said: (Should I not will away) half (of my property)? He said: No. He (Sa'd) said: Then one-third? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: (Yes), one-third, and one-third is quite substanial. And what you spend as charity from your property is Sadaqa and flour spending on your family is also Sadaqa, and what your wife eats from your property is also Sadaqa, and that you leave your heirs well off (or he said: prospreous) is better than to leave them (poor and) begging from people. He (the Holy Prophet) pointed this with his hands.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1628g In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 3997

Sahih Muslim 1628 h
Humaid b. Abd al-Rahmin al-Himayri reported on the authority of the three of the sons of Sa'd: They said: Sa'd fell ill in Mecca. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited him to inquire after his health. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1628h In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 3998

Sahih Muslim 1628 i
Humaid b. Abd al-Rahman reported this hadith on the authority of three of Sa'd's sons: Sa'd fell ill in Mecca and Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) visited him. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1628i In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 3999

Sahih Muslim 1629
Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) said: (I wish) if people would reduce from third to fourth (part for making a will of their property), for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: So far as the third (part) is concerned it is quite substantial. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Waki (the words are)" large" or" much".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1629 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4000

Chapter: The Reward For Charity Reaches The Deceased

Sahih Muslim 1630
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person said to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ): My father died and left behind property without making any will regarding it. Would he be relieved of the burden of his sins if I give sadaqa on his behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1630 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4001

Sahih Muslim 1004 c
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a man said to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ): My mother died all of a sudden, and I think if she (could have the opportunity) to speak she would have (made a will) regarding Sadaqa'. Will I be entitled to reward if I give charity on her behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1004c In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4002

Sahih Muslim 1004 d
A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that a man came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, my mother died all of a sudden without making any will. I think if (she could have the opportunity) to speak she would have made a Sadaqa. Would there be any reward for her if I give charity on her behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1004d In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4003

Sahih Muslim 1004 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham b. 'Urwa with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1004e In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4004

Chapter: What Reward Reaches A Man After His Death

Sahih Muslim 1631
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When a man dies, his acts come to an end, but three, recurring charity, or knowledge (by which people) benefit, or a pious son, who prays for him (for the deceased).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1631 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4005

Chapter: Waqf (Endowment)

Sahih Muslim 1632 a
Ibn Umar reported: Umar acquired a land at Khaibar. He came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and sought his advice in regard to it. He said: Allah's Messenger, I have acquired land in Khaibar. I have never acquired property more valuable for me than this, so what do you command me to do with it? Thereupon he (Allah's Apostle) said: If you like, you may keep the corpus intact and give its produce as Sadaqa. So 'Umar gave it as Sadaqa declaring that property must not be sold or inherited or given away as gift. And Umar devoted it to the poor, to the nearest kin, and to the emancipation of slaves, aired in the way of Allah and guests. There is no sin for one, who administers it if he eats something from it in a reasonable manner, or if he feeds his friends and does not hoard up goods (for himself). He (the narrator) said: I narrated this hadith to Muhammad, but as I reached the (words)" without hoarding (for himself) out of it." he (Muhammad' said:" without storing the property with a view to becoming rich." Ibn 'Aun said: He who read this book (pertaining to Waqf) informed me that in it (the words are)" without storing the property with a view to becoming rich."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1632a In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4006

Sahih Muslim 1632 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Aun with the same chain of transmitters up to the words: " Or he may feed the friend withoiut hoarding from it" and he made no mention of what follows.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1632b In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4007

Sahih Muslim 1633
'Umar reported: I acquired land from the lands of Khaibar. I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: I have acquired a piece of land. Never have I acquired land more loved by me and more cherished by me than this. The rest of the hadith is the same, but he made no mention of this:" I narrated it to Muhammad" and what follows.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1633 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4008

Chapter: Not Making A Will For One Who Has Nothing To Be Bequeathed

Sahih Muslim 1634 a
Talha b. Musarrif reported: I asked 'Abdullah b. Abu Aufa whether Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had made any will (in regard to his property). He said: NO. I said: Then why has making of will been made necessary for the Muslims, or why were they commanded to make will? Thereupon he said: He made the will according to the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1634a In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4009

Sahih Muslim 1634 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Malik b. Mighwal with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words. In the hadith related by Waki (the words are)" I said: How the people have been ordered about the will" ; and in the hadith of Ibn Numair (the words are):" How the will has been prescribed for the Muslims, '.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1634b In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4010

Sahih Muslim 1635 a
A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) left neither dinar nor dirham (wealth in the form of cash), nor goats (and sheep), nor camels. And he made no will about anything (in regard to his material possessions, as he had none),
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1635a In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4011

Sahih Muslim 1635 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1635b In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4012

Sahih Muslim 1636
Aswad b. Yazid reported: It was mentioned before A'isha that will had been made (by the Holy Prophet) in favour of 'Ali (as the Prophet's first caliph), whereupon she said: When did he make will in his favour? I had been providing support to him (to the Holy Prophet) with my chest (or with my lap). He asked for a tray, when he fell in my lap (relaxing his body), and I did not realise that he had breathed his last. When did he make any will in his ('Ali's) favour?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1636 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4013

Sahih Muslim 1637 a
Sa'id b. Jubair reported that Ibn 'Abbas said: Thursday, (and then said): What is this Thursday? He then wept so much that his tears moistened the pebbles. I said: Ibn 'Abbas, what is (significant) about Thursday? He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: The illness of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took a serious turn (on this day), and he said: Come to me, so that I should write for you a document that you may not go astray after me. They (the Companions around him) disputed, and it is not meet to dispute in the presence of the Apostle. They said: How is lie (Allah's Apostle)? Has he lost his consciousness? Try to learn from him (this point). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Leave me. I am better in the state (than the one in which you are engaged). I make a will about three things: Turn out the polytheists from the territory of Arabia; show hospitality to the (foreign) delegations as I used to show them hospitality. He (the narrator) said: He (Ibn Abbas) kept silent on the third point, or he (the narrator) said: But I forgot that.

This hadith was mentioned through another chain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1637a In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4014

Sahih Muslim 1637 b
Sa'id b. Jubair reported from Ibn Abbas that he said: Thursday, and what about Thursday? Then tears began to flow until I saw them on his cheeks as it they were the strings of pearls. He (the narrator) said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Bring me a shoulder blade and ink-pot (or tablet and inkpot), so that I write for you a document (by following which) you would never go astray. They said: Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) is in the state of unconsciousness.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1637b In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4015

Sahih Muslim 1637 c
Ibn Abbas reported: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was about to leave this world, there were persons (around him) in his house, 'Umar b. al-Kbattab being one of them. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Come, I may write for you a document; you would not go astray after that. Thereupon Umar said: Verily Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is deeply afflicted with pain. You have the Qur'an with you. The Book of Allah is sufficient for us. Those who were present in the house differed. Some of them said: Bring him (the writing material) so that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) may write a document for you and you would never go astray after him And some among them said what 'Umar had (already) said. When they indulged in nonsense and began to dispute in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), he said: Get up (and go away) 'Ubaidullah said: Ibn Abbas used to say: There was a heavy loss, indeed a heavy loss, that, due to their dispute and noise. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) could not write (or dictate) the document for them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1637c In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 13, Hadith 4016

Book: 26 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Vows

Chapter: The Command To Fulfill Vows

Sahih Muslim 1638 a
Ibn Abbas reported that Sa'd b. Ubida asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for a decision about a vow taken by his mother who had died before fulfilling it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Fulfil it on her behalf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1638a In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4017

Sahih Muslim 1638 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with a different chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1638b In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4018

Chapter: he Prohibition Of Vows, And Confirmation That They Do Not Avert Anything

Sahih Muslim 1639 a
'Abdullah b. Umar reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) singled out one day forbidding us to take vows and said: It would not avert anything; it is by which something is extracted from the miserly person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1639a In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4019

Sahih Muslim 1639 b
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The vow neither hastens anything nor defers anything, but is the means whereby (something) is extracted from the miserly person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1639b In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4020

Sahih Muslim 1639 c
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade (people) taking vows, and said: It does not (necessarily) bring good (in the form of substantial, and tangible results), but it is the meant whereby something is extracted from the miserly persons.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1639c In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4021

Sahih Muslim 1639 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1639d In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4022

Sahih Muslim 1640 a
Abu Heraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not take vows, for a vow has no effect against Fate; it is only from the miserly that something is extracted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1640a In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4023

Sahih Muslim 1640 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbidding taking of vows, and said: It does not avert Fate, but is the means by which something is extracted from the miser.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1640b In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4024

Sahih Muslim 1640 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The vow does not bring anything near to the son of Adam which Allah has not ordained for him, but (at times) the vow coincides with Destiny, and this is how something is extracted from the miserly person, which that miser was not willing to give.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1640c In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4025

Sahih Muslim 1640 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Amr b. Abu 'Amr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1640d In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4026

Chapter: There is no fulfillment of a vow that involves disobedience towards Allah, or a vow concerning that which a person does not own

Sahih Muslim 1641 a
Imran b. Husain reported that the tribe of Thaqif was the ally of Banu 'Uqail. Thaqif took two persons from amongst the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as prisoners. The Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took one person at Banu Uqail as prisoner, and captured al-'Adbi (the she-camel of the Holy Prophet) along with him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to him and he was tied with ropes. He said: Muhammad. He came near him and said: What is the matter with you? Thereupon he (the prisoner) said: Why have you taken me as prisoner and why have you caught hold of one proceeding the pilgrims (the she-camel as she carried the Prophet on her back and walked ahead of the multitude)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: (Yours is a great fault). I (my men) have caught hold of you for the crime of your allies, Banu Thaqif. He (the Holy Prophet) then turned away. He again called him and said: Muhammad, Muhammad, and since Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was very compassionate, and tenderhearted, he returned to him, and said: What is the matter with you? He said: I am a Muslim, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Had you said this when you had been the master of yourself, you would have gained every success. He then turned away. He (the prisoner) called him again saying: Muhammad, Muhammad. He came to him and said: What is the matter with you? He said: I am hungry, feed me, and I am thirsty, so provide me with drink. He (the Holy Prophet) said: That is (to satisfy) your want. He was then ransomed for two persons (who had been taken prisoner by Thaqif). He (the narrator) said: A woman of the Ansar had been taken prisoner and also al-Adbi' was caught. The woman had been tied with ropes. The people were giving rest to their animals before their houses. She escaped one night from the bondage and came to the camels. As she drew near the camels, they fretted and fumed and so she left them until she came to al-, Adbi'. It did not fret and fume; it was docile She rode upon its back and drove it away and she went off. When they (the enemies of Islam) were warned of this, they went in search of it, but it (the she-camel) exhausted them. She (the woman) took vow for Allah, that in case He would save her through it, she would offer that as a sacrifice. As she reached Medina, the people saw her and they said: Here is al-Adbi, the she-camel of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). She (the woman) said that she had taken a vow that if Allah would save her on its back, she would sacrifice it. They (the Prophet's Companions) came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: Hallowed be Allah, how ill she rewarded it that she took vow to Allah that if He saves her on its back, she would sacrifice it! There is no fulfillment of the vow in an act of disobedience, nor in an act over which a person has no control. In the version of Ibn Hujr (the words are):" There is no vow in disobedience to Allah."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1641a In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4027

Sahih Muslim 1641 b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters and a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1641b In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4028

Chapter: One Who Vows To Walk To The Ka'bah

Sahih Muslim 1642
Anas reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saw an old man being supported between his two sons. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What is the matter with him? They said: He had taken the vow to walk (on foot to the Ka'ba). Thereupon he (Allah's Apoitle) said: Allah is indifferent to his inflicting upon himself chastisement, and he commanded him to ride.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1642 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4029

Sahih Muslim 1643 a
Abu Huraira reported: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) found an old man walking between his two sons supported by them, whereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: What is the matter with him? He (the narrator) said: Allah's Messenger, they are his sons and there is upon him the (fulfilment) of the vow, whereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Ride, old man, for Allah is not in need of you and your vow.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1643a In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4030

Sahih Muslim 1643 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Amr b. Abu 'Amr with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1643b In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4031

Sahih Muslim 1644 a
'Uqba b. Amir reported: My sister took a vow that she would walk bare foot to the house of Allah (Ka'ba). She asked me to inquire from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it. I sought his decision and he said: She should walk on foot and ride also.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1644a In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4032

Sahih Muslim 1644 b, c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Uqba b. Amir Juhani. but in this no mention has been made of" barefoot".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1644b, c In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4033

Chapter: Expiation For Breaking A Vow

Sahih Muslim 1645
'Uqba. b. Amir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The expiation of the (breach of) a vow is the same as that of the (breach of an oath).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1645 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 14, Hadith 4034

Book: 27 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Oaths

Chapter: The prohibition of swearing by something other than Allah

Sahih Muslim 1646 a
'Umar b. al-Khattib reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah, the Great and Majestic, forbids you to swear by your fathers. Umar said: By Allah. I have never sworn (by my father) since I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbidding it mentioning them" on my behalf" nor on behalf of someone else.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1646a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4035

Sahih Muslim 1646 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri except that in the hadith narrated on the authority of Uqail the words are: " I did not take oath by (anyone else except Allah) since I heard Allah's Messenger forbidding it. nor did I speak in such terms, and the narrator did not say," on my own behalf or on behalf of someone else".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1646b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4036

Sahih Muslim 1646 c
Salim reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) heard 'Umar while he was taking oath by his father. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1646c In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4037

Sahih Muslim 1646 d
'Abdullah (b. Umar) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) found, Umar b. al-Khattab amongst the riders and he was taking oath by his father Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called them (saying) ; Our Allah, the Exated and Majestic, has forbidden you that you take oath by your father. He who bag to take an oath, he must take it by Allah or keep quiet.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1646d In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4038

Sahih Muslim 1646 e
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1646e In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4039

Sahih Muslim 1646 f
Ibn 'Umar heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who has to take an oath, he must not take oath but by Allah. The Quraish used to take oath by their fathers. So he (the Holy Prophet) said: Do not take oath by your fathers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1646f In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4040

Chapter: Whoever swears by Al-Lat and Al-Uzza, let him say La Ilaha Illallah

Sahih Muslim 1647 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who takes an oath in the course of which he says: By Lat (and al-'Uzza), he should say: There is no god but Allah; and that if anyone says to his friend:" Come and I will gamble with you," he should pay sadaqa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1647a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4041

Sahih Muslim 1647 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1647b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4042

Sahih Muslim 1648
Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not swear by idols, nor by your fathers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1648 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4043

Chapter: It is recommended for the one who swears an oath then sees that something else is better than it; To do that which is better and offer expiation for his oath

Sahih Muslim 1649 a
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported: I came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) along with a group of Ash'arites requesting to give us a mount. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with a mount, and there is nothing with me which I should give you as a ride. He (the narrator) said: We stayed there as long as Allah willed. Then there were brought to him (to the Holy Prophet) camels. He (the Holy Prophet) then ordered to give us three white humped camels, We started and said (or some of us said to the others): Allah will not bless us. We came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) begging him to provide us with riding camels. He swore that he could not provide us with a mount, but later on he provided us with that. They (some of the Prophet's Companions) came and informed him about this (rankling of theirs), whereupon he said: It was not I who provided you with a mount, but Allah has provided you with that. So far as I am concerned, by Allah, if He so wills, I would not swear, but if, later on, I would see better than it, I (would break the vow) and expiate it and do that which is better.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1649a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4044

Sahih Muslim 1649 b
Abu Musa reported: My friends sent me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asking him to provide them with mounts as they were going along with him in jaish al-'Usrah (the army of destitutes or of meagre means or army setting out during the hard times and that is the occasion of the expedition of Tabuk) I said: Apostle of Allah, my friends have sent me to you so that you may provide them with mounts. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with anything to ride. And it so happened that he was at that time much perturbed. I little knew of it, so I came back with a heavy heart on account of the refusal of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and the fear that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) might have some feelings against me. I returned to my friends and informed them about what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said. I had hardly stayed for a little that I heard Bilal calling: 'Abdullah b. Qais. I responded to his call. He said: Hasten to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), he is calling you, When I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) he said: Take this pair, this pair, and this pair (i. e. six camels which he had bought from Sa'd), and take them to y, our friends and say: Verily Allah (or he said: Verily Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has provided you with these animals. So ride upon them. Abu Musa said: I went along with them to my friends and said: Verily Allah's messenger (ﷺ) has provided you with these animals for riding; but by Allah, I shall not leave you until some of you go along with me to him who had heard the talk of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then I asked him for you, and his refusal for the first time, and then his granting them to me subsequently; so you should not think that I narrated to you something which he did not say. They said to me: By Allah, in our opinion you are certainly truthful, and we would do as you like. So Abu Musa went along withsome of the menfrom them until they came to those who had heard the words of Allah's Messenger (may, peace be upon him) and his refusal to (provide) them with (animals) ; and subsequently his granting (the animals) to them; and they narrated to them exactly as Abu Masa had narrated to them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1649b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4045

Sahih Muslim 1649 c
Ayyub said: We were sitting in the company of Abu Musa that he called for food and it consisted of flesh of fowl. It was then that a person from Banu Tamim visited him. His complexion was red having the resemblance of a slave. He said to him: Come and (join me in food). He showed reluctance. He (Abu Masa) said: Come on, for I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) eating it (fowl's meat), whereupon that person said: I saw it eating something (of filth and rubbish) and I found it repugnant and took an oath that I would never eat that. He (Abu Muds) said: Come, so that I would narrate to you about that (the incident pertaining to vow). (And he narrated thus): I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) along with a group of people belonging to the tribe of Ash'ari, asking him to provide us with riding camels. He (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I cannot provide you with riding animals. And there is nothing with me with which I can provide you a mount. We stayed (for some time) there as Allah willed, and there was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) booty of camels. He called us and commanded that we should be given five white humped camels. As we were about to go back, some of us said to the other: As we made Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forget oath, there would be no blessing for us (in his gift). We went back to him and said: Allah's Messenger, we came to you to provide us with riding animals and you took an oath that you would never equip us with mounts and then you have provided us with the riding beasts Allah's Messenger, have you forgotten? Thereupon he said: I swear by Allah that if Allah so wills, I shall not swear an oath, and then consider something else to be better than it without making atonement for my oath and doing the thing that is better. So you go; Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has given you riding animals.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1649c In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4046

Sahih Muslim 1649 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Musa al-Ash'ari with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1649d In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4047

Sahih Muslim 1649 e
Zahdam al-Jarmi reported: We were in the company of Abu Musa. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1649e In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4048

Sahih Muslim 1649 f
Zahdam al-Jarmi reported: I visited Abu Musa and lie was eating fowl's meat. The rest of the hadith is the same with this addition that he (the Holy Prophet) said: By Allah, I did not forget it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1649f In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4049

Sahih Muslim 1649 g
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported: We came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) requesting him to provide us with riding camels. He (the Holy Prophet) said: There is nothing with me with which I should equip you. By Allah, I would not provide you with (riding camels). Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent to us three camels with spotted bumps. We said: We came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asking him to equip us with riding animals. He took an oath that he could not equip us. We came to him and informed him. He said: By Allah, I do not take an oath, but when I find the other thing better than that, I do that which is better.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1649g In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4050

Sahih Muslim 1649 h
Abu Musa reported: We walked on foot and came to Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) asking him to provide us with mounts. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1649h In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4051

Sahih Muslim 1650 a
Abu Huraira reported: A person sat late in the night with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and then came to his family and found that his children had gone to sleep. His wife brought food for him. but he took an oath that he would not eat because of his children (having gone to sleep without food) He then gave precedence (of breaking the vow and then expiating it) and ate the food He then came to Allah s Messenger (ﷺ) and made mention of that to him, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: He who took an oath and (later on) found something better than that should do that, and expiate for (breaking) his vow.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1650a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4052

Sahih Muslim 1650 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who took an oath and then found another thing better than (this) should expiate for the oath (broken) by him and do (the better thing).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1650b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4053

Sahih Muslim 1650 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who took an oath and (later on) found another thing better than that, he should do that which is better, and expiate for the vow (broken by him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1650c In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4054

Sahih Muslim 1650 d
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters (with these words): " He should expiate for (breaking) the vow and do that which is better."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1650d In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4055

Sahih Muslim 1651 a
Tamim b. Tarafa reported: A beggar came to 'Adi b. Hatim and he begged him to give him the price of a slave, or some portion of the price of the slave. He ('Adi) said: I have nothing to give you except my coat-of-mail and helmet. I will, however, write to my family to give that to you, but he did not agree to that. Thereupon 'Adi was enraged, and said: By Allah, I will not give you anything. The person (then) agreed to accept that, whereupon he said: By Allah, had I not heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying:" He who took an oath, but then found something more pious in the sight of Allah, he should (break the oath) and do that which is more pious," I would not have broken the oath (and thus paid you anything).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1651a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4056

Sahih Muslim 1651 b
'Adi b. Hatim reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who took an oath, but he found something else better than that, should do that which is better and break his oath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1651b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4057

Sahih Muslim 1651 c
'Adi reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When anyone amongst you takes an oath, but he finds (something) better than that he should expiate (the breaking of the oath), and do that which is better.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1651c In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4058

Sahih Muslim 1651 d
This hadith is reported on the authority of Adi b. Hatim through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1651d In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4059

Sahih Muslim 1651 e
Tamim b. Tarafa reported that he heard 'Adi b. Hatim say that a person came to him and asked for one hundred dirhams. He ('Adi) said: You asked me for one hundred dirhams and I am the son of Hatim; by Allah, I will not give you. But then he said: (I would have done that) if I had not heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: He who takes an oath, but then finds something better than that, should do that which is better.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1651e In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4060

Sahih Muslim 1651 f
Tamim b. Tarafa reported: I heard 'Adi b. Hatim say that a person asked that and then narrated (the hadith) like one (mentioned above), but he made this addition:" Here are four hundred (dirhams) for you out of my gift."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1651f In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4061

Sahih Muslim 1652 a
Abd al-Rahman b. Samura reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: Abd al-Rahman b. Samura, don't ask for authority for if it is granted to you for asking for it, you would be commissioned for it (without having the support of Allah), but if you are granted it without your asking for it. You would be helped (by Allah) in it. And when you take an oath and find something else better than that, expiate for (breaking) your oath, and do that which is better. This hadith has also been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Farrukh.

The above hadith is narratted through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1652a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4062

Sahih Muslim 1652 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura through another chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the word" authority".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1652b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4063

Chapter: An oath is judged on the intention of the one who asks for it to be sworn.

Sahih Muslim 1653 a
Abu Haraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Your oath should be about something regarding which your companion will believe you. 'Amr said: By which your companion will believe you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1653a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4064

Sahih Muslim 1653 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: An oath is to be interpreted according to the intention of the one who takes it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1653b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4065

Chapter: Saying: "If Allah wills" when swearing oaths and at other times

Sahih Muslim 1654 a
Abu Huraira reported that (Hadrat) Sulaiman had sixty wives. He (one day) said: I will visit each one of them every night, and every one of them will become pregnant and give birth to a male child who will be a horseman and fight in the cause of Allah. But (it so happened) that none of them became pregnant except one, but she gave birth to an incomplete child. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Had he said Insha' Allah (if God so wills), then every one of them would have given birth to a child who would have been a horseman and fought in the cause of Allah
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1654a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4066

Sahih Muslim 1654 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) as saying that Sulaiman b. Dawud, the Messenger of Allah, observed: I will have an intercourse with seventy wives during the night; all of them will give birth to a male child who will fight in the cause of Allah. His companion or the ang I said to him: Say," If God wills." But he (Hadrat Sulaimin) did not say so, and he forgot it. And none of his wives gave birth to a child, but one who gave birth to a premature child. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Had he said Insha' Allah (if God so will). he would not have failed and his desire would have been materialised.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1654b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4067

Sahih Muslim 1654 c
Abu Huraira reported this hadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1654c In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4068

Sahih Muslim 1654 d
Abu Huraira reported that Sulaiman b. Dawud said: I will certainly have intercourse with seventy wives during the night, and every wife amongst them will give birth to a child, who will fight in the cause of Allah. It was said to him: Say:" Insha' Allah" (God willing), but he did not say so and forgot it. He went round them but none of them give birth to a child except one woman and that too was an incomplete person. Upon this Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If he had said" Insha' Allah." he would not have failed, and his desire must have been fulfilled.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1654d In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4069

Sahih Muslim 1654 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying that Sulaiman b. Dawud (once) said: I will go round in the night to my ninety wives, and every one of them will give birth to a child (who will grow up) as a horseman and fight in the cause of Allah His companions said to him: Say" Insha' Allah." but he did not say Inshii' Allah. He went round all of them but none of them became pregnant but one, and she gave birth to a premature child. And by Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, if he had said, Insha' Allah (his wives would have given birth to the children who would all have grown up into horsemen and fought in the way of Allah).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1654e In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4070

Sahih Muslim 1654 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zinad with the same chain of transmitters with a variation of (these words): " Every one of them giving birth to a child, who would have fought in the cause of Allah."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1654f In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4070

Chapter: The prohibition of persisting in an oath that will harm the family of the one who swears it, so long as not persisting in it does not involve anything unlawful

Sahih Muslim 1655
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira reported to us from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and he narrated a hadith and (one) of them is that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I swear by Allah, it is more sinful in Allah's sight for one of you to persist in an oath regarding his family than payment of its expiation which Allah has imposed upon him (for breaking the oath).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1655 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4071

Chapter: The vow of a disbeliever, and what he should do about it if he becomes a muslim

Sahih Muslim 1656 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that Umar (b. Khattab) said: Messenger of Allah, I had taken a vow during the days of Ignorance (Jahiliyya) that I would observe I'tikaf for a night in the Sacred Mosque. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Fulfil your vow.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1656a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4072

Sahih Muslim 1656 b
This hadith is transmitted on the authority of Ibn Umar with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1656b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4073

Sahih Muslim 1656 c
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that 'Umar b. Khattab asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as he was at ji'rana (a town near Mecca) on his way back from Ta'if: Messenger of Allah, I had taken a vow during the days of Ignorance that I would observe I'tikaf for one day in the Sacred Mosque. So what is your opinion? He said: Go and observe I'tikaf for a day. And Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave him a slave girl out of the one-fifth (of the spoils of war meant for the Holy Prophet). And when Allah's Messenger (inay peace be upon him) set the war prisoners free. 'Umar b. Khattab heard their voice as they were saying: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has set as free. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: What is this? They said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has set free the prisoners of war (which had fallen to the lot of people). Thereupon he (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Abdullah, go to that slave-girl and set her free.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1656c In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4074

Sahih Muslim 1656 d
lbn 'Umar reported: When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came back from the Battle of Hunain, Umar asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the vow he had taken during the days of Ignorance that he would observe I'tikaf for a day. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1656d In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4075

Sahih Muslim 1656 e
Nafi' reported: A mention of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observing 'Umra from ja'rina was made before Ibn 'Umar. He said: He did not enter into the state of Ihram from that (place), and Umar had taken a vow of observing I'tikaf for a night during the days of Ignorance. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1656e In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4076

Sahih Muslim 1656 f
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1656f In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4077

Chapter: Treatment of slaves, and the expiation of one who slaps his slave

Sahih Muslim 1657 a
Zadhan Abl Umar reported: I came to Ibn 'Umar as he had granted freedom to a stave. He (the narrator further) said: He took hold of a wood or something like it from the earth and said: It (freedom of a slave) has not the reward evert equal to it, but the fact that I heard Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) say: He who slaps his slave or beats him, the expiation for it is that he should set him free.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1657a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4078

Sahih Muslim 1657 b
Zadhan reported that Ibn Umar called his slave and he found the marks (of beating) upon his back. He said to him: I have caused you pain. He said: No. But he (Ibn Umar) said: You are free. He then took hold of something from the earth and said: There is no reward for me even to the weight equal to it. I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who beats a slave without cognizable offence of his or slaps him (without any serious fault), then expiation for it is that he should set him free.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1657b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4079

Sahih Muslim 1657 c
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1657c In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4080

Sahih Muslim 1658 a
Mu'awiya b. Suwaid reported: I slapped a slave belonging to us and then fled away. I came back just before noon and offered prayer behind my father. He called him (the slave) and me and said: Do as he has done to you. He granted pardon. He (my father) then said: We belonged to the family of Muqarrin during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him. and had only one slave-girl and one of us slapped her. This news reached Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he said: Set her free. They (the members of the family) said: There is no other servant except she. Thereupon he said: Then employ her and when you can afford to dispense with her services, then set her free.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1658a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4081

Sahih Muslim 1658 b
Hilal b. Yasaf reported that a person got angry and slapped his slave-girl. Thereupon Suwaid b. Muqarrin said to him: You could find no other part (to slap) but the prominent part of her face. See I was one of the seven sons of Muqarrin, and we had but only one slave-girl. The youngest of us slapped her, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded us to set her free. 2097
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1658b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4082

Sahih Muslim 1658 c
Hilal b. Yasaf reported: We used to sell cloth in the house of Suwaid b. Muqarrin, the brother of Nu'man b. Muqarrin. There came out a slave-girl, and she said something to a person amongst us, and he slapped her. Suwaid was enraged-the rest of the hadlth is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1658c In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4083

Sahih Muslim 1658 d
Suwaid b. Muqarrin reported that he had a slave-girl and a person (one of the members of the family) slapped her, whereupon Suwaid said to him: Don't you know that it is forbidden (to strike the) face. He said: You see I was the seventh one amongst my brothers during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and we had but only one servant. One of us got enraged and slapped him. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded us to set him free.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1658d In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4084

Sahih Muslim 1658 e
Wahb b. Jarir reported: Shu'ba informed that Muhammad b. Munkadir said to me: What is your name? The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1658e In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4085

Sahih Muslim 1659 a
Abu Mas'ud al-Badri reported: I was beating my slave with a whip when I heard a voice behind me: Understand, Abu Masud; but I did not recognise the voice due to intense anger. He (Abu Mas'ud) reported: As he came near me (I found) that he was the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was saying: Bear in mind, Abu Mas'ud; bear in mind. Abu Mas'ud. He (Aba Maslad) said: threw the whip from my hand. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Bear in mind, Abu Mas'ud; verily Allah has more dominance upon you than you have upon your slave. I (then) said: I would never beat my servant in future.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1659a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4086

Sahih Muslim 1659 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authorityo A'mash but with this variation of words: " There fell from my hand the whip on account of his (the Prophet's) awe."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1659b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4087

Sahih Muslim 1659 c
Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported: When I was beating my servant, I heard a voice behind me (saying): Abu Mas'ud, bear in mind Allah has more dominance over you than you have upon him. I turned and (found him) to be Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I said: Allah's Messenger, I set him free for the sake of Allah. Thereupon he said: Had you not done that, (the gates of) Hell would have opened for you, or the fire would have burnt you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1659c In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4088

Sahih Muslim 1659 d
Abu Mas'ud reported that he had been beating his slave and he had been saying: I seek refuge with Allah, but he continued beating him, whereupon he said: I seek refuge with Allah's Messenger, and he spared him. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: By Allah, God has more dominance over you than you have over him (the slave). He said that he set him free.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1659d In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4089

Sahih Muslim 1659 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters, but made no mention of (these words) of his: I seek refuge with Allah, I seek refuge with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1659e In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4089

Chapter: Stern warning against accusing a slave of fornication

Sahih Muslim 1660 a
Abu Huraira reported that Abu'l-Qasim (one of the names of Allah's Messenger [may peace be upon him]) said: He who accused his slave of adultery, punishment would be imposed upon him on the Day of Resurrection, except in case the accusation was as he had said.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1660a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4090

Sahih Muslim 1660 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Ghazwan (and the words are): " I heard Abu'l-Qasim (ﷺ) as the Prophet of repentance."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1660b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4091

Chapter: Feeding a slave what one eats and clothing him as one clothes oneself, and not burdening him with more than he bear

Sahih Muslim 1661 a
Al-Ma'rur b. Suwaid said: We went to Abu Dharr (Ghifari) in Rabadha and he had a mantle over him, and his slave had one like it. We said: Abu Dharr, had you joined them together, it would have been a complete garment. Thereupon he said: There was an altercation between me and one of the persons among my brothers. His mother was a non-Arab. I reproached him for his mother. He complained against me to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). As I met Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) he said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (in him the remnants) of the days (of Ignorance). Thereupon I said: Allah's Messenger, he who abuses (other) persons, they abuse (in return) his father and mother. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Abu Dharr, you are a person who still has (the remnants) of Ignorance in him They (your servants and slaves) are your brothers. Allah has put them in your care, so feed them with what you eat, clothe them with what you wear. and do not burden them beyond their capacities; but if you burden them (with an unbearable burden), then help them (by sharing their extra burden).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1661a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4092

Sahih Muslim 1661 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash but with a slight variation of words, e. g. in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhair and Abu Mu'awiya after his words (these words of the Holy Prophet): " You are a person having the remnants of Ignorance in him." (these words also occur, that Abu Dharr) said: Even up to this time of my old age? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. In the tradition transmitted on the authority of Abu Mu'awiya (the words are):" Yes, in this time of your old age." In the tradition transmitted on the authority of 'Isa (the words are):" If you burden him (with an unbearable burden), you should sell him (and get another slave who can easily undertake this burden)." In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhair (the words are):" Help him in that (work)." In the hadith transmitted by Abu Mu'awiya (separately) there is no such word: Then sell him or help him." This hadith concludes with these words:" Do not burden him beyond his capacity."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1661b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4093

Sahih Muslim 1661 c
Ma'rur b. Suwaid reported: I saw Abu Dharr wearing clothes, and his slave wearing similar ones. I asked him about it, and he narrated that he had abused a person during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upoe. him) and he reproached him for his mother. That person came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and made mention of that to him. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: You are a person who has (remnants of) Ignorance in him. Your slaves are brothers of yours. Allah has placed them in your hand, and he who has his brother under him, he should feed him with what he eats, and dress him with what he dresses himself, and do not burden them beyond their capacities, and if you burden them, (beyond their capacities), then help them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1661c In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4094

Sahih Muslim 1662
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is essential to feed the slave, clothe him (properly) and not burden him with work which is beyond his power.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1662 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4095

Sahih Muslim 1663
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When the slave of anyone amongst you prepares food for him and he serves him after having sat close to (and undergoing the hardship of) heat and smoke, he should make him (the slave) sit along with him and make him eat (along with him), and if the food seems to run short, then he should spare some portion for him (from his own share) - (another narrator) Dawud said:" i. e. a morsel or two". 4097
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1663 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4096

Chapter: The reward of a slave who is sincere towards his master and worships Allah properly

Sahih Muslim 1664 a
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When a slave looks to the welfare of his master and worships Allah well, he has two rewards for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1664a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4097

Sahih Muslim 1664 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1664b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4098

Sahih Muslim 1665 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: For a faithful slave there are two rewards. By him in Whose hand is the life of Abu Huraira, but for Jihad in the cause of Allah, and Pilgrimage and kindness to my mother, I would have preferred to die as a slave. He (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: This news reached us that Abu Huraira did not perform Pilgrimage until his mother died for (keeping himself constantly) in her service.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1665a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4099

Sahih Muslim 1665 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Tahir but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1665b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4099

Sahih Muslim 1666 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When a slave fulfils obligation of Allah and obligation of his master, he has two rewards for him. I narrated this to Ka'b, and Ka'b said: (Such a slave) has no accountability, nor has a poor believer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1666a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4100

Sahih Muslim 1666 b
The above hadith has been reported through another chain of transmitters on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1666b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4100

Sahih Muslim 1667
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is good for a slave that he worships Allah well, and serves his master (well). It is good for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1667 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4101

Chapter: One who frees his share in a slave

Sahih Muslim 1501 c
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who gives up his share in a slave, and has enough money to pay the full price of the slave, then full emancipation devolves upon him; but if he has not the money, then he emancipated what he emancipated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1501c In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4102

Sahih Muslim 1501 d
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who emancipates his share in the slave, it is his responsibility to secure full freedom for him provided he (the slave) has enough money to pay the (remaining) price, but it he has not so much money he would be emancipated to the extent that the first man emancipated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1501d In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4103

Sahih Muslim 1501 e
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who gives up his share in a slave, and he has money enough to meet the full price, a fair price for him should be fixed; otherwise be has emancipated him to the extent that he has emancipated. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1501e In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4104

Sahih Muslim 1501 f
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1501f In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4105

Sahih Muslim 1501 g
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: He who emancipates a slave (shared) by him and another one, his full price may be justly assessed from his wealth, neither less nor more, and he (the slave) would be emancipated if he (the partner) would be solvent enough (to forgo the amount of his share).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1501g In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4106

Sahih Muslim 1501 h
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: He who gives up his share in a slave, the remaining (share) will be paid out of his riches if his riches are enough to meet the price of the slave.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1501h In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4107

Sahih Muslim 1502 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: In case the slave is owned by two persons, and one of them emancipates him, he will guarantee (his full freedom).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1502b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4108

Sahih Muslim 1503 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): " He who emancipates a portion in a slave, he should (secure full) freedom for him from his property."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1503d In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4109

Sahih Muslim 1503 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: He who emancipates his portion in a slave, full emancipation may be secured for him out of his property (if he has money) if he has enough property to meet (the required expenses), but if he has not enough property, the slave should be put to extra labour (in order to earn money for buying his freedom), but he should not be overburdened.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1503e In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4110

Sahih Muslim 1503 f
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters (and the words are): " He will be required to work (in order to secure freedom) for that por- tion in which he has not been emancipated, without overburdening him." .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1503f In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4111

Sahih Muslim 1668 a
'Imran b. Husain reported that a person who had no other property emancipated six slaves of his at the time of his death. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called for them and divided them into three sections, cast lots amongst them, and set two free and kept four in slavery; and he (the Holy Prophet) spoke severely of him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1668a In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4112

Sahih Muslim 1668 b
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters (and the words are): " A person from among the Ansar willed away the freedom of six slaves of his at the time of his death."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1668b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4113

Sahih Muslim 1668 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Imran b. Husain through another chain of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1668c In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4114

Chapter: Permissibility of selling a Mudabbar

Sahih Muslim 997 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah said that a person among the Ansar declared his slave free after his death, as he had no other property. This news reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: Who will buy him from me? And Nu'aim b. al-Nahham bought him for eight hundred dirhams and he handed them over to him, 'Amr (one of the narrators) said: I heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah as saying: He was a Coptic slave, and he died in the first year (of the Caliphate of 'Abdullah b. Zubair).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 997c In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4115

Sahih Muslim 997 d
Jabir is reported to have said: A person amongst the Ansar who had no other property declared a slave free after his death. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sold him, and Ibn al-Nahham bought him and he was a Coptic slave (who) died in the first year of the Caliphate of Ibn Zubair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 997d In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4116

Sahih Muslim 997 e
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 997e In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4117

Sahih Muslim 997 f
This hadith has been narrated from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) through other chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 997f In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 15, Hadith 4118

Book: 28 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Oaths, Muharibin, Qasas (Retaliation), and Diyat (Blood Money)

Chapter: Qasamah (Oaths)

Sahih Muslim 1669 a
Sahl b. Abu Hathma and Rafi' b. Khadij reported that 'Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid and Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud b. Zaid went out and as they reached Khaibar they were separated. Then Muhayyisa found 'Abdullah b. Sahl having been killed. He buried him, and then came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). They were Huwayyisa b. Mas'ud and 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl, and he (the latter one) was the youngest of the people (those three who had come to seek an interview with the Holy Prophet) began to talk before his Companions (had spoken). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The eldest one (eldest in regard to age should speak). So he kept quiet, and his companions (Muhayyisa and Huwayyisa) began to speak, and he ('Abd al Rahman) spoke along with them and they narrated to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the murder of 'Abdullah b. Sahl. Thereupon he said to them: Are you prepared to take fifty oaths so that you may be entitled (to blood-wit) of your companion (or your man who has murdered)? They said: How can we take an oath on a matter which we have not witnessed? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then the Jews will exonerate themselves by fifty oaths. They said: How can we accept the oaths of people who are unbelievers? When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw that, he himself paid his blood-wit.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1669a In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4119

Sahih Muslim 1669 b
Sahl. b. Abu Hathma and Rafi' b. Khadij reported that Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud and 'Abdullah b. Sahl went towards Khaibar and they separated near the palm-trees. 'Abdullah b. Sahl was killed. They accused the Jews (for this act). And there came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) his brother (the brother of the slain person) 'Abd al-Rahman and his cousins Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa; and 'Abd al-Rahman talked to him about the matter pertaining to (the murder of) his brother, and he was the youngest among them. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Show regard for the greatness of the old, or he said: Let the eldest begin speaking. Then they (Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa) spoke about the matter of their companion (murder of their cousin, 'Abdullah b. Sahl). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Let fifty (persons) among you take oath for levelling the charge (of murder) against a person amongst them, and he would be surrendered to you. They said: We have not witnessed this matter ourselves. How can we then take oath? He (the Holy Prophet) said: The Jews will exonerate themselves by the oaths of fifty of them. They said: Messenger of Allah, they are non-believing people. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) paid the blood wit for him. Sahl said: As one day I entered the fold a she-camel amongst those camels hit me with its leg.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1669b In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4120

Sahih Muslim 1669 c
Sahl b. Abu Hathma has narrated this hadith through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words, but no mention has been made of the hitting by the she-camel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1669c In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4121

Sahih Muslim 1669 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Abu Hathma through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1669d In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4122

Sahih Muslim 1669 e
Bushair b. Yasar reported that 'Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid and Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud b. Zaid, both of them were Ansar belonging to the tribe of Banu Haritha, set out to Khaibar during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). There was peace during those days and (this place) was inhabited by the Jews. They parted company for their (respective) needs. 'Abdullab b. Sahl was killed, and his dead body was found in a tank. His companion (Muhayyisa) buried him and came to Medina, and the brothers of the slain 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl. and Muhayyisa and Huwayyisa told Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the case of 'Abdullah and the place where he had been murdered. Bushair reported on the authority of one who had seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he had said to them: You take fifty oaths and you are entitled to blood-wit of (one) slain among you (or your companion). They said: Messenger of Allah, we neither saw (with our own eyes this murder) nor were we present there. Thereupon (Allah's Messenger is reported to have said): Then the Jews will exonerate themselves by taking fifty oaths. They said: Allah's Messenger, how can we accept the oath of unbelieving people? Bushair said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) paid the blood-wit himself.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1669e In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4123

Sahih Muslim 1669 f
Bushair b. Yasar reported that a person from the Ansar belonging to the tribe of Banu Haritha who was called 'Abdullah b. Sahl b. Zaid set out and the son of his uncle called Muhayyisa b. Mas'ud b. Zaid, the rest of the hadith is the same up to the words: " Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) paid the blood-wit himself." Bushair b. Yasar reported that Sahl b. Abu Hathma said: One camel amongst the camels paid as blood-wit kicked me while I was in the (camel) enclosure.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1669f In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4124

Sahih Muslim 1669 g
Bushair b. Yasar al-Ansari reported on the authority of Sahl b. Abu Hathma al-Ansari that some men (of his tribe went to Khaibar, and they were separated from one another, and they found one of them slain. The rest of the hadith is the same. And it was said in this connection: Allah's Messenger (may peace be him) did not approve of his blood go waste. He paid blood-wit of one hundred camels of Sadaqa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1669g In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4125

Sahih Muslim 1669 h
Abu Laila 'Abdullah b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl reported that the elderly persons of (the tribe) had informed Sahl b. Abu Hathma that 'Abdullah b. Sahl and Muhayyisa went out to Khaibar under some distress which had afflicted them. Muhayyisa came and informed that Abdutlah b. Sahl had been killed, and (his dead body) had been thrown in a well or in a ditch. He came to the Jews and said: By Allah, it is you who have killed him. They said: By Allah, we have not killed him. He then came to his people, and made mention of that to them. Then came he and his brother Huwayyisa, and he was older than he, and 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl. Then Muhayyisa went to speak, and it was he who had accompanied ('Abdullah) to Khaibar, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Muhayyisa: Observe greatness of the great (he meant the seniority of age). Then Huwayyisa spoke and then Muhayyisa also spoke. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: They should either pay blood-wit for your companion, or be prepared for war. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wrote about it to them (to the Jews). They wrote: Verily, by Allah, we have not killed him. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa and Abd al-Rahman: Are you prepared to take oath in order to entitle yourselves for the blood-wit of your companion? They said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then the Jews will take oath (of their innocence). They said: They are not Muslims. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), however, himself paid the blood-wit to them and sent to them one hundred camels until they entered into their houses, Sahl said: One red she-camel among them kicked me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1669h In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4126

Sahih Muslim 1670 a
Sulaiman b. Yasar, the freed slave of Maimuna, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), narrated from one of the Ansari Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) retained (the practice) of Qasama as it was in the pre-Islamic days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1670a In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4127

Sahih Muslim 1670 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: " Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) decided (according to Qasama) between the persons of Ansar (and yours) about a slain (Muslim) for which they made claim against the Jews
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1670b In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4128

Sahih Muslim 1670 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Salama b. 'Abd al-Rahman and Sulaiman b. Yasar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1670c In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4129

Chapter: The ruling on Muharibin and Apostates

Sahih Muslim 1671 a
Anas b. Malik reported that some people belonging (to the tribe) of 'Uraina came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at Medina, but they found its climate uncogenial. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to them: If you so like, you may go to the camels of Sadaqa and drink their milk and urine. They did so and were all right. They then fell upon the shepherds and killed them and turned apostates from Islam and drove off the camels of the Prophet (ﷺ). This news reached Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he sent (people) on their track and they were (brought) and handed over to him. He (the Holy Prophet) got their hands cut off, and their feet, and put out their eyes, and threw them on the stony ground until they died.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1671a In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4130

Sahih Muslim 1671 b
Anas reported: Eight men of the tribe of 'Ukl came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and swore allegiance to him on Islam, but found the climate of that land uncogenial to their health and thus they became sick, and they made complaint of that to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and he said: Why don't you go to (the fold) of our camels along with our shepherd, and make use of their milk and urine. They said: Yes. They set out and drank their (camels') milk and urine and regained their health. They killed the shepherd and drove away the camels. This (news) reached Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he sent them on their track and they were caught and brought to him (the Holy Prophet). He commanded about them, and (thus) their hands and feet were cut off and their eyes were gouged and then they were thrown in the sun, until they died. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn al-Sabbah with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1671b In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4131

Sahih Muslim 1671 c
Anas b. Malik reported that some people of the tribe of 'Ukl or 'Uraina came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and they found the climate of Medina uncogenial. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded them to the milch she-camels and commanded them to drink their urine and their milk. The rest of the hadith is the same (and the concluding words are): " Their eyes were pierced, and they were thrown on the stony ground. They were asking for water, but they were not given water."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1671c In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4132

Sahih Muslim 1671 d
Abu Qilaba reported: I was sitting behind 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz and he said to the people: What do you say about al-Qasama? Thereupon 'Anbasa said: Anas b Malik narrated to us such and such (hadith pertaining to al-Qasama). I said: This is what Anas had narrated to me: People came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and the rest of the hadith is the same. When I (Abu Qilaba) finished (the narration of this hadith), 'Anbasa said: Hallowed be Allah. I said: Do you blame me (for telling a lie)? He ('Anbasa) said: No. This is how Anas b Malik narrated to us. O people of Syria, you would not be deprived of good, so long as such (a person) or one like him lives amongst you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1671d In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4133

Sahih Muslim 1671 e
Anas b. Malik reported: There came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) eight persons from the tribe of 'Ukl, but with this addition that he did not cauterise (the wounds which hid been inflicted upon them while punishing them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1671e In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4134

Sahih Muslim 1671 f
Anas reported: There came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) some ponple from 'Uraina. They embraced Islam and swore allegiance to him and there had spread at that time pleurisy. The rest of the hadith is the same (but with this addition):" There were by his (the Prophet's) side about twenty young men of the Ansar; he sent them (behind) them (culprits), and he also sent along with them one expert in following the track so that he might trace their footprints."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1671f In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4135

Sahih Muslim 1671 g
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1671g In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4136

Sahih Muslim 1671 h
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pierced their eyes because they had pierced the eyes of the shepherds.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1671h In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4137

Chapter: Confirmation of Qisas in the case of killing with a rock and other sharp or heavy objects, and the killing of a man for a woman

Sahih Muslim 1672 a
Anas b. Malik reported that a Jew killed a girl with a stone for her silver ornaments. She was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when there was yet some life in her. He (the Holy Prophet) said to her: Has so and so killed you? She indicated with the nod of her head: No. He said for the second time, and she again said: No with the nod of her head. He asked for the third time, and she said: Yes with the nod of her head and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded to crush his head between two stones.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1672a In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4138

Sahih Muslim 1672 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith narrated on the authority of Ibn Idris (the words are): " He (commanded) to crush his head between two stones."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1672b In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4139

Sahih Muslim 1672 c
Anas reported that a Jew killed a girl of the Ansar for her ornaments and then threw her in a well and smashed her head with a stone. He was caught and brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he commanded that he should be stoned to death. So he was stoned until he died.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1672c In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4140

Sahih Muslim 1672 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1672d In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4141

Sahih Muslim 1672 e
Anas b. Malik reported: A girl was found with her head crushed between two stones. They asked her as to who had done that-has so and so (done it) until they mentioned a Jew. She indicated with the nod of her head (that it was so). So the Jew was caught, and he made confession (of his guilt). And Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded that his head be smashed with stones.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1672e In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4142

Chapter: If a person attacks another person's life and limb, and the other defends himself and kills him or injures him, there is no penalty on him

Sahih Muslim 1673 a
Imran b. Husain reported: Ya'la b. Munya or Ibn Umayya fought with a person, and the one bit the hand of the other. And he tried to draw his hand from his mouth and thus his foreteeth ware pulled out. They referred their dispute to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), whereupon he said: Does any one of you bite as the camel bites? So there is no blood-wit for it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1673a In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4143

Sahih Muslim 1673 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ya'la.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1673b In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4144

Sahih Muslim 1673 c
'Imran b. Husain reported that a person bit the arm of another person; he pulled it out and his foretooth fell down. This matter was taken to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and he turned it down saying: Did you want to eat his flesh?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1673c In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4145

Sahih Muslim 1674 a
Safwan b. Ya'la reported that a person bit the arm of the servant of Ya'la b. Munya. He pulled it and his foretooth fell. The matter was referred to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he turned it down and said: Did you intend to bite his hand, as the camel bites?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1674a In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4146

Sahih Muslim 1673 d
'Imran b. Husain reported that a person bit the hand of a person. He withdrew his hand and his foretooth or foreteeth fell down. He (the man who lost his teeth) referred the matter to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he said, What do you want me to do? Do you ask me that I should order him to put his hand in your mouth, and you should bite it as the camel bites? (If you want retaliation, then the only way out is) that you put your hand in his mouth (allow him) to bite that and then draw it away.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1673d In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4147

Sahih Muslim 1674 b
Safwan b. Ya'la b. Munya reported on the authority of his father that there came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) a person who had bitten the hand of another person and who had withdrawn his hand (and as a result thereof) his foreteeth had fallen (those which had bitten). The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) turned down his (claim), and said: Do you wish to bite as the camel bites?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1674b In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4148

Sahih Muslim 1674 c
Safwan b. Ya'la b. Umayya thus reported from his father: I participated in the expedition to Tabuk with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). And Ya'la used to say: That was the most weighty of my deeds, in my opinion. Safwan said that Ya'la had stated: I had a servant; he quarrelled with another person, and the one bit the hand of the other. ('Ata' said that Safwan had told him which one had bitten the hand of the other.) So he whose hand was bitten drew ill from (the mouth) of the one who had bitten it and (in this scuffle) one of his foreteeth was also drawn out. They both came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he declared his (claim for the compensation of) tooth as invalid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1674c In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4149

Sahih Muslim 1674 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1674d In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4150

Chapter: The validity of Qisas for teeth and the like

Sahih Muslim 1675
Anas reported that Umm Haritha, the sister of Rubayyi' (she was the father's sister of Hadrat Anas) injured a person (she broke his teeth). The dispute was referred to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Retribution, retribution. Umm Rubayyi' said: Messenger of Allah, will retribution be taken from so and so? By Allah, it shall not be taken from her (i. e. from Umm Haritha). Thereupon Allah's Apostle said: Hallowed be Allah. O Umm Rubayyi', Qisas (retribution is a command, prescribed) in the Book of Allah. She said: No, by Allah, Qisas will never be taken from her; and she went on saying this until they (the relatives of the one who had been injured) accepted the blood-wit. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Verily there are amongst the servants of Allah (such pious persons) who, if they take oath of Allah, He honours it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1675 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4151

Chapter: When it is permissible to shed the blood of a muslim

Sahih Muslim 1676 a
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is not permissible to take the life of a Muslim who bears testimony (to the fact that there is no god but Allah, and I am the Messenger of Allah, but in one of the three cases: the married adulterer, a life for life, and the deserter of his Din (Islam), abandoning the community.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1676a In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4152

Sahih Muslim 1676 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1676b In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4153

Sahih Muslim 1676 c
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up and said: By Him besides Whom there is no god but He, the blood of a Muslim who bears the testimony that there is no god but Allah, and I am His Messenger, may be lawfully shed only in case of three persons: the one who abandons Islam, and deserts the community [Ahmad, one of the narrators, is doubtful whether the Prophet (ﷺ) used the word li'l-jama'ah or al-jama'ah), and the married adulterer, and life for life.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1676c In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4154

Sahih Muslim 1676 d
This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of narrators but with a slight variation of words, i. e. he did not say: By Him besides Whom there is no god.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1676d In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4155

Chapter: The sin of the one who set the precedent of killing

Sahih Muslim 1677 a
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) having said: No person who is killed unjustly, but the share of (this offence of his also) falls upon the first son of Adam, for he was the first to introduce killing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1677a In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4156

Sahih Muslim 1677 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jarir and 'Isa b. Yunus with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1677b In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4157

Chapter: The punishment for bloodshed in the hereafter, and bloodshed will be the first thing concerning which judgement is passed among the people on the Day of Resurrection

Sahih Muslim 1678 a
'Abdullah b. (Mas'ud) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The first (thing) that will be decided among people on the Day of Judgment will pertain to bloodshed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1678a In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4158

Sahih Muslim 1678 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1678b In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4159

Chapter: Emphasis on the sanctity of Blood, Honor and Wealth

Sahih Muslim 1679 a
Abu Bakra reported that (in the Farewell Address) Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Time has completed a cycle and come to the state of the day when Allah created the heavens and the earth. The year is constituted of twelve months, of which four are sacred; three of them consecutive, viz. Dhu'l-Qa'da, Dhu'l- Hijja and Muharram, and also Rajab the month of Mudar which comes between Jumada and Sha'ban. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: which month is this? We said Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the narrator) said: He (the Holy Prophet) remained silent for some time until we thought that he would give it a name other than that (by which it was known). He said: Is it not Dha'l-Hijja? We said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Which city is this? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophety remained silent until we thought that he would give it another name. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is it not the Balda (the city of Mecca)? We said: Yes. He said: What day is this? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophet) remained silent until we thought that he would give it another name. He said: Is it not the Day of Sacrifice? We said: Allah's Messenger. yes. Thereupon he said: Your blood, your property (Muhammad, one of the narrators, said: I think, he also said this) and your honour are sacred to you like the sacredness of this day of yours, in this city of yours, and in this month of yours. You will soon meet your Lord and He will ask you about your deeds. So do not turn after me unbelievers (or misguided), some of you striking the necks of the others. Behold I let him who is present convey to him who is absent, for many a one whom a message is conveyed has a more retentive memory than one who hears. He again said: Behold! have I not delivered (the message) to you? This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1679a In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4160

Sahih Muslim 1679 b
Abu Bakra reported that when it was that day (the 10th of Dhu'l-Hijja) he mounted his camel and a person caught its nosestring, whereupon he said: Do you know which day is this? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. (The Prophet [may peace be upon him] kept silent) until we thought that he would give that another name. He said: Is it not the day of Nahr (Sacrifice) (10th of Dhu'l- Hijja)? We said: Allah's Messenger, yes. He (again) said: Which month is it? We said: Allah and His Messenger knows best. He said: Is it not Dhu'l-Hijja? We said: Allah's Messenger, yes. He said: Which city is this? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the narrator) said (that the Prophet kept silent until we thought that he would give it another name besides its (original) name. He said: Is it not Balda (the city of Mecca)? We said: Yes, Allah's Messenger. He (then) said: Verily your blood (lives) and your property and your honour are as sacred unto you as sacred is this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this city of yours. Let him who is present convey it to one who is absent. He then turned his attention towards two multicoloured (black and white) rams and slaughtered them, and two goats, and distributed them amongst us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1679b In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4161

Sahih Muslim 1679 c
Abu Bakra reported that when it was the day of (Dhu'l-Hijja) Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) mounted the camel and addressed and a person had been holding its nosestring. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1679c In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4162

Sahih Muslim 1679 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Bakra through another chain of transmitters (and the words are): " Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) addressed us on the day of Nahr (Sacrifice) and said: What day is this? And the rest of the hadith is the same except that he did not make mention of" your honour," and also did not make mention of this: He then turned his attention towards two rams and what follows, and in a hadith (the words pertaining to sacred- ness are recorded in this way):" Like the sacredness of this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this city of yours to the day when you will meet your Lord. Behold, have I not conveyed (the Message of God)? They said: Yes. He said: O Allah, bear witness."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1679d In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4163

Chapter: A confession to murder is valid and the heir of the victim is entitled to Qisas, but it is recommended to ask him to let him go

Sahih Muslim 1680 a
'Alqama b. Wa'il reported on the authority of his-father: While I was sitting in the company of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), a person came there dragging another one with the help of a strap and said: Allah's Messenger, this man has killed my brother. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Did you kill him? And the other man said: (In case he did not make a confession of this, I shall brine, a witness against him). He (the murderer) said: Yes, I have killed him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Why did you kill him? He said: I and he won striking down the leaves of a tree and he abused me and enraged me, and to I struck his head with an axe and killed him, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Have you anything with you to pay blood-wit on your behalf? He said: I do not possess any property but this robe of mine and this axe of mine. He (the Holy, Prophet) said: Do you think your people will pay ransom for you? He said: I am more insignificant among my people than this (that I would not be able to get this benefit from my tribe). He (the Holy Prophet) threw the strap towards him (the claimant of the blood-wit) saying: Take away your man. The man took him away, and as he returned, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If he kills him, he will be like him. He returned and said: Allah's Messenger, it has reached me that you have said that" If he killed him, he would be like him." I caught hold of him according to your command, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Don't you like that he should take upon him (the burden) of your sin and the sin of your companion (your brother)? He said: Allah's Apostle, why not? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be. upon him) said: If it is so, then let it be. He threw away the strap (around the offender) and set him free.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1680a In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4164

Sahih Muslim 1680 b
'Alaqama b. Wa'il reported on the authority of his father that a person was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who had killed another person, and the heir of the person slain had dragged him (to the Holy Prophet) with a strap around his neck. As he turned away Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The killer and the killed are (doomed) to fire. A person came to the other person (the heir of the deceased) and he reported to him the words of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and so he let him off. Isma'il b. Salim said: I made a mention of it to Habib b. Abu Thabit and he said: Ibn Ashwa' reported to me that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had asked him to pardon him, but he refused.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1680b In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4165

Chapter: The Diyah for a fetus; and the Diyah for accidental killing and the ambiguous killing must be paid by the shahiqilah of the killer

Sahih Muslim 1681 a
Abu Huraira reported that among two women of the tribe of Hudhail one flung a stone upon the other causing an abortion to her so Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) gave judgment that a male or a female slave of best quality be given as compensation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1681a In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4166

Sahih Muslim 1681 b
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave judgment in case of the abortion of a woman of Banu Lihyan (that the offender and near relative should give compensation in the form of) good quality of a slave or a slave-girl. And the woman about whom the judgment was given for compensation died and thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave judgment that her inheritance goes to her sons and her husband, and the payment of the blood-wit lies with the family of (one who struck her).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1681b In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4167

Sahih Muslim 1681 c
Abu Huraira reported that two women of the tribe of Hudhail fought with each other and one of them flung a stone at the other, killing her and what was in her womb. The case was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he gave judgment that the diyat (indemnity) of her unborn child is a male or a female slave of the best quality, and he also decided that the diyat of the woman is to be paid by her relative on the father's side, and he (the Holy Prophet) made her sons and those who were with them her heirs. Hamal b. al-Nabigha al-Hudhali said: Messenger of Allah, why should I play blood-wit for one who neither drank, nor ate, nor spoke, nor made any noise; it is like a nonentity (it is, therefore, not justifiable to demand blood-wit for it). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He seems to be one of the brothers of soothsavers on account of the rhymed speech which he has composed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1681c In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4168

Sahih Muslim 1681 d
Abu Huraira reported that two women fought-the rest of the hadith is the same but herein no mention has been made of: He made her son and those who were with them her heirs. Someone said: Why should we pay blood-wit? And he did not name Hamal b. Malik.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1681d In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4169

Sahih Muslim 1682 a
Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that a woman struck her co-wife with a tent-pole and she was pregnant and she killed her. One of them belonged to the tribe of Lihyan. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made the relatives of the murderer responsible for the payment of blood-wit on her behalf, and fixed a slave or a female slave as the indemnity for what was in her womb. One of the persons amongst the relatives of the murderer said: Should we pay indemnity for one who, neither ate, nor drank, nor made any noise, who was just like a nonentity? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) remarked: He speaks rhymed phrases like the people of the desert. He did impose indemnity upon them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1682a In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4170

Sahih Muslim 1682 b
Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba reported: A woman killed her fellow-wife with a tent-pole. Her case was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and he gave judgment that blood-wit should be paid by the relatives (of the offender) on the father's side. And as she was pregnant, he decided regarding her unborn child that a male or a female slave of good quality be given. Some of her offender's) relatives said: Should we make compensation for one who never ate, nor drank, nor made any noise, who was like a nonentity? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He was talking rhymed phrases like the rhymed phrases of desert Arabs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1682b In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4171

Sahih Muslim 1682 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1682c In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4172

Sahih Muslim 1682 d
Mansur transmitted this hadith with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1682d In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4173

Sahih Muslim 1683
Miswar b. Makhrama reported that 'Umar b. Khattab consulted people about the diyat of abortion of an unboam child. Mughira b. Shu'ba said: I bear witness to the fact that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave judgment about it that a good quality of slave or female slave should be given for it. Thereupon 'Umar said: Bring one who may bear witness to you. Then Muhammad b. Maslama bore witness to him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1683 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 16, Hadith 4174

Book: 29 The Book of Legal Punishments

Chapter: The Hadd for stealing and the minimum threshold

Sahih Muslim 1684 a
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) cut off the hand of a thief for a quarter of a dinar rid upwards.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1684a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4175

Sahih Muslim 1684 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1684b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4176

Sahih Muslim 1684 c
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The hand of a thief should not be cut off but for a quarter of a dinar and upwards.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1684c In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4177

Sahih Muslim 1684 d
'A'isha reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The hand (of a thief) should not be cut off but for a quarter of a dinar and what is above that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1684d In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4178

Sahih Muslim 1684 e
'A'isha reported that she heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The hand of the thief may not be cut off but for a quarter of a dinar and upwards.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1684e In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4179

Sahih Muslim 1684 f
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. 'Abdullah b. al-Had with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1684f In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4180

Sahih Muslim 1685 a
'A'isha reported that during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the hand of the thief was not cut off for less than the price of a shield, iron coat or armour and both of them are valuable.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1685a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4181

Sahih Muslim 1685 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham through another chain of transmitters, and in the hadith narrated by 'Abd al-Rahim and Abu Usama (the words are): " That (the shield) was valuable those days."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1685b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4182

Sahih Muslim 1686 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) cut off the hand of a thief (in case of the theft) of a shield the price of which was three dirhams.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1686a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4183

Sahih Muslim 1686 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through some other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1686b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4184

Sahih Muslim 1687 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Let there be the curse of Allah upon the thief who steals an egg and his hand is cut off, and steals a rope and his hand is cut off.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1687a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4185

Sahih Muslim 1687 b
This hadith is narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1687b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4186

Chapter: Cutting off the hand of a thief from the nobility and others; the prohibition of interceding with regard to Hudud punishments

Sahih Muslim 1688 a
'A'isha reported that the Quraish had been anxious about the Makhzumi woman who had committed theft, and said: Who will speak to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about her? They said: Who dare it, but Usama, the loved one of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? So Usama spoke to him. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Do you intercede regarding one of the punishments prescribed by Allah? He then stood up and addressed (people) saying: O people, those who have gone before you were destroyed, because if any one of high rank committed theft amongst them, they spared him; and it anyone of low rank committed theft, they inflicted the prescribed punishment upon him. By Allah, if Fatima, daughter of Muhammad, were to steal, I would have her hand cut off. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Rumh (the words are):" Verily those before you perished."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1688a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4187

Sahih Muslim 1688 b
`A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported that the Quraish were concerned about the woman who had committed theft during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), in the expedition of Victory (of Mecca). They said: Who would speak to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about her? They (again) said: Who can dare do this but Usama b. Zaid, the loved one of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? She was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Usama b. Zaid spoke about her to him (interceded on her behalf). The color of the face of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) changed, and he said: Do you intercede in one of the prescribed punishments of Allah? He (Usama) said: 'Messenger of Allah, seek forgiveness for me.' When it was dusk. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up and gave an address. He (first) glorified Allah as He deserves, and then said: Now to our topic. This (injustice) destroyed those before you that when any one of (high) rank committed theft among them, they spared him, and when any weak one among them committed theft, they inflicted the prescribed punishment upon him. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, even if Fatima daughter of Muhammad were to commit theft, I would have cut off her hand. He (the Holy Prophet) then commanded about that woman who had committed theft, and her hand was cut off. `A'isha (further) said: Hers was a good repentance, and she later on married and used to come to me after that, and I conveyed her needs (and problems) to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1688b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4188

Sahih Muslim 1688 c
'A'isha reported that a woman from the tribe of Makhzum used to borrow things (from people) and then denied (having taken them). Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) commanded her hand to be cut off. Her relatives came to Usama b. Zaid and spoke to him (requesting him to intercede on her behalf). He spoke to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about her. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1688c In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4189

Sahih Muslim 1689
Jaibir reported that a woman from the tribe of Makhzum committed theft. She was brought to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and she sought refuge (intercession) from Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: By Allah, even if she were Fatima, I would have her hand cut off. And thus her hand was cut off.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1689 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4190

Chapter: The Hadd punishment for Zina (fornication, adultery)

Sahih Muslim 1690 a
'Ubada b. as-Samit reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Receive (teaching) from me, receive (teaching) from me. Allah has ordained a way for those (women). When an unmarried male commits adultery with an unmarried female (they should receive) one hundred lashes and banishment for one year. And in case of married male committing adultery with a married female, they shall receive one hundred lashes and be stoned to death.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1690a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4191

Sahih Muslim 1690 b
The above hadith is likewise narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1690b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4191

Sahih Muslim 1690 c
'Ubada b. as-Samit reported that whenever Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) received revelation, he felt its rigour and the complexion of his face changed. One day revelation descended upon him, he felt the same rigour. When it was over and he felt relief, he said: Take from me. Verily Allah has ordained a way for them (the women who commit fornication),: (When) a married man (commits adultery) with a married woman, and an unmarried male with an unmarried woman, then in case of married (persons) there is (a punishment) of one hundred lashes and then stoning (to death). And in case of unmarried persons, (the punishment) is one hundred lashes and exile for one year.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1690c In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4192

Sahih Muslim 1690 d
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters except with this variation that the unmarried is to be lashed and exiled, and the married one is to be lashed and stoned. There is neither any mention of one year nor that of one hundred.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1690d In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4193

Chapter: Stoning of a married person for Zina

Sahih Muslim 1691 a
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that 'Umar b. Khattab sat on the pulpit of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Verily Allah sent Muhammad (ﷺ) with truth and He sent down the Book upon him, and the verse of stoning was included in what was sent down to him. We recited it, retained it in our memory and understood it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) awarded the punishment of stoning to death (to the married adulterer and adulteress) and, after him, we also awarded the punishment of stoning, I am afraid that with the lapse of time, the people (may forget it) and may say: We do not find the punishment of stoning in the Book of Allah, and thus go astray by abandoning this duty prescribed by Allah. Stoning is a duty laid down in Allah's Book for married men and women who commit adultery when proof is established, or it there is pregnancy, or a confession.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1691a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4194

Sahih Muslim 1691 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1691b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4195

Chapter: One who confesses to Zina

Sahih Muslim 1691 c
Abu Huraira reported that a person from amongst the Muslims came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while he was in the mosque. He called him saying: Allah's Messenger. I have committed adultery. He (the Holy Prophet) turned away from him, He (again) came round facing him and said to him: Allah's Messenger, I have committed adultery. He (the Holy Prophet) turned away until he did that four times, and as he testified four times against his own self, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called him and said: Are you mad? He said: No. He (again) said: Are you married? He said: Yes. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Take him and stone him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1691c In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4196

Sahih Muslim 1691 d
Ibn Shihab (one of the narrators) said: One who had heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah saying this informed me thus: I was one of those who stoned him. We stoned him at the place of prayer (either that of 'Id or a funeral). When the stones hurt him, he ran away. We caught him in the Harra and stoned him (to death).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1691d In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4196

Sahih Muslim 1691 e
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1691e In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4196

Sahih Muslim 1691 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through other chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1691f In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4197

Sahih Muslim 1692 a
Jabir b. Samura reported: As he was being brought to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) I saw Ma'iz b. Malik-a short-statured person with strong sinews, having no cloak around him. He bore witness against his own self four times that he had committed adultery, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Perhaps (you kissed her or embraced her). He said: No. by God, one deviating (from the path of virtue) has committed adultery. He then got him stoned (to death), and then delivered the address: Behold, as we set out for Jihad in the cause of Allah, one of you lagged behind and shrieked like the bleating of a male goat, and gave a small quantity of milk. By Allah, in case I get hold of him, I shall certainly punish him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1692a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4198

Sahih Muslim 1692 b
Jabir b. Samura reported that there was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a short-statured person with thick uncombed hair, muscular body, having a mantle around him and he had committed adultery. He turned him away twice and then made pronouncement about him and he was stoned. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: We set out for Jihad in the cause of Allah and one of you lagged behind and shrieked like the bleating of a male goat and one of then (goats' gave a small quantity of milk. In case Allah gives me power over one of them, I will punish him (in such a way that it may have a deterrent effect upon others). In another narration transmitted on the authority of Sa'id b Jubair (the words are), that He (the Holy Prophet) turned him away four times."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1692b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4199

Sahih Muslim 1692 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura through another chain of transmitters with the difference that along with the mentioning (of the fact) that he (the Holy Prophet) turned him away twice, or thrice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1692c In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4200

Sahih Muslim 1693
Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to Ma'iz b. Malik: Is it true what has reached me about you? He said: What has reached you about me? He said: It has reached me that you have committed (adultery) with the slave-girl of so and so? He said: Yes. He (the narrator) said: He testified four times. He (the Holy Prophet) then made pronouncement about him and he was stoned (to death).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1693 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4201

Sahih Muslim 1694 a
Abu Sa'id reported that a person belonging to the clan of Aslam, who was called Ma, iz b. Malik, came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: I have committed immorality (adultery), so inflict punishment upon me. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) turned him away again and again. He then asked his people (about the state of his mind). They said: We do not know of any ailment of his except that he has committed something about which he thinks that he would not be able to relieve himself of its burden but with the Hadd being imposed upon him. He (Ma'iz) came back to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he commanded us to stone him. We took him to the Baqi' al-Gharqad (the graveyard of Medina). We neither tied him nor dug any ditch for him. We attacked him with bones, with clods and pebbles. He ran away and we ran after him until he came upon the ston ground (al-Harra) and stopped there and we stoned him with heavy stones of the Harra until he became motionless (lie died). He (the Holy Prophet) then addressed (us) in the evening saying Whenever we set forth on an expedition in the cause of Allah, some one of those connected with us shrieked (under the pressure of sexual lust) as the bleating of a male goat. It is essential that if a person having committed such a deed is brought to me, I should punish him. He neither begged forgiveness for him nor cursed him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1694a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4202

Sahih Muslim 1694 b
Dawud narrated the hadith with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) stood tip (to address the audience) in the evening and praised Allah, glorified Him and then said: What about the people, that as we set out on an expedition, one of you remained behind us and he shrieked like the bleating of a male goat? But he did not mention (these words): People connected with us."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1694b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4203

Sahih Muslim 1694 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Dawud with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation that in the hadith narrated by Sufyan (the words are): " He made a confession of having committed adultery, thrice."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1694c In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4204

Sahih Muslim 1695 a
Sulaiman b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Ma, iz b. Malik came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said to him: Messenger of Allah, purify me, whereupon he said: Woe be upon you, go back, ask forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance. He (the narrator) said that he went back not far, then came and said: Allah's Messenger, purify me. whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Woe be upon you, go back and ask forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance. He (the narrator) said that he went back not far, when he came and said: Allah's Messenger, purify me. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said as he had said before. When it was the fourth time, Allah's Messenger (may, peace be upon him) said: From what am I to purify you? He said: From adultery, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked if he had been mad. He was informed that he was not mad. He said: Has he drunk wine? A person stood up and smelt his breath but noticed no smell of wine. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Have you committed adultery? He said: Yes. He made pronouncement about him and he was stoned to death. The people had been (divided) into two groups about him (Ma'iz). One of them said: He has been undone for his sins had encompassed him, whereas another said: There is no repentance more excellent than the repentance of Ma'iz, for he came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and placing his hand in his (in the Holy Prophet's) hand said: Kill me with stones. (This controversy about Ma'iz) remained for two or three days. Then came Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to them (his Companions) as they were sitting. He greeted them with salutation and then sat down and said: Ask forgiveness for Ma'iz b. Malik. They said: May Allah forgive Ma'iz b. Malik. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He (Ma'iz) has made such a repentance that if that were to be divided among a people, it would have been enough for all of them. He (the narrator) said: Then a woman of Ghamid, a branch of Azd, came to him and said: Messenger of of Allah, purify me, whereupon he said: Woe be upon you; go back and beg forgiveness from Allah and turn to Him in repentance. She said: I find that you intend to send me back as you sent back Ma'iz. b. Malik. He (the Holy, Prophet) said: What has happened to you? She said that she had become pregnant as a result of fornication. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is it you (who has done that)? She said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said to her: (You will not be punished) until you deliver what is there in your womb. One of the Ansar became responsible for her until she was delivered (of the child). He (that Ansari) came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said the woman of Ghamid has given birth to a child. He (the Holy Prophet) said: In that case we shall not stone her and so leave her infant with none to suckle him. One of the Ansar got up and said: Allah's Apostle, let the responsibility of his suckling be upon me. She was then stoned to death.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1695a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4205

Sahih Muslim 1695 b
'Abdullah b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Ma'iz b. Malik al-Aslami came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, I have wronged myself; I have committed adultery and I earnestly desire that you should purify me. He turned him away. On the following day, he (Ma'iz) again came to him and said: Allah's Messenger, I have committed adultery. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) turned him away for the second time, and sent him to his people saying: Do you know if there is anything wrong with his mind. They denied of any such thing in him and said: We do not know him but as a wise good man among us, so far as we can judge. He (Ma'iz) came for the third time, and he (the Holy Prophet) sent him as he had done before. He asked about him and they informed him that there was nothing wrong with him or with his mind. When it was the fourth time, a ditch was dug for him and he (the Holy Prophet) pronounced judg- ment about him and he wis stoned. He (the narrator) said: There came to him (the Holy Prophet) a woman from Ghamid and said: Allah's Messenger, I have committed adultery, so purify me. He (the Holy Prophet) turned her away. On the following day she said: Allah's Messenger, Why do you turn me away? Perhaps, you turn me away as you turned away Ma'iz. By Allah, I have become pregnant. He said: Well, if you insist upon it, then go away until you give birth to (the child). When she was delivered she came with the child (wrapped) in a rag and said: Here is the child whom I have given birth to. He said: Go away and suckle him until you wean him. When she had weaned him, she came to him (the Holy Prophet) with the child who was holding a piece of bread in his hand. She said: Allah's Apostle, here is he as I have weaned him and he eats food. He (the Holy Prophet) entrusted the child to one of the Muslims and then pronounced punishment. And she was put in a ditch up to her chest and he commanded people and they stoned her. Khalid b Walid came forward with a stone which he flung at her head and there spurted blood on the face of Khalid and so he abused her. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) heard his (Khalid's) curse that he had huried upon her. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Khalid, be gentle. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, she has made such a repentance that even if a wrongful tax-collector were to repent, he would have been forgiven. Then giving command regarding her, he prayed over her and she was buried.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1695b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4206

Sahih Muslim 1696 a
Imran b. Husain reported that a woman from Juhaina came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and she had become pregnant because of adultery. She said: Allah's Apostle, I have done something for which (prescribed punishment) must be imposed upon me, so impose that. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) called her master and said: Treat her well, and when she delivers bring her to me. He did accordingly. Then Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) pronounced judgment about her and her clothes were tied around her and then he commanded and she was stoned to death. He then prayed over her (dead body). Thereupon Umar said to him: Allah's Apostle, you offer prayer for her, whereas she had committed adultery! Thereupon he said: She has made such a repentance that if it were to be divided among seventy men of Medina, it would be enough. Have you found any repentance better than this that she sacr ficed her life for Allah, the Majestic?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1696a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4207

Sahih Muslim 1696 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1696b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4208

Sahih Muslim 1697/1698 a
Abu Huraira and Zaid b Khalid al-Juhani reported that one of the desert tribes came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, I beg of you in the name of Allah that you pronounce judgment about me according to the Book of Allah. The second claimant who was wiser than him said: Well, decide amongst us according to the Book of Allah, but permit me (to say something). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon ham) said: Say. He said: My son was a servant in the house of this person and he committed adultery with his wife. I was informed that my son deserved stoning to death (as punishment for this offence). I gave one hundred goats and a slave girl as ransom for this. I asked the scholars (if this could serve as an expiation for this offence). They informed me that my son deserved one hundred lathes and exile for one year. and this woman deserved stoning (as she was married). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life. I will decide between you according to the Book of Allah. The slave-girl and the goats should be given back, and your son is to be punished with one hundred lashes and exile for one year. And, O Unais (b. Zuhaq al-Aslami), go to this woman in the morning, and if she makes a confession, then stone her. He (the narrator) said: He went to her in the morning and she made a confession. And Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made pronouncement about her and she was stoned to death.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1697/1698a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4209

Sahih Muslim 1697/1698 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1697/1698b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4210

Chapter: Stoning Jews and Ahl Adh-Dhimmah for Zina

Sahih Muslim 1699 a
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that a Jew and a Jewess were brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who had committed adultery. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to the Jews and said: What do you find in Torah for one who commits adultery? They said: We darken their faces and make them ride on the donkey with their faces turned to the opposite direction (and their backs touching each other), and then they are taken round (the city). He said: Bring Torah if you are truthful. They brought it and recited it until when they came to the verse pertaining to stoning, the person who was reading placed his hand on the verse pertaining to stoning, and read (only that which was) between his hands and what was subsequent to that. Abdullah b. Salim who was at that time with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Command him (the reciter) to lift his hand. He lifted it and there was, underneath that, the verse pertaining to stoning. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pronounced judgment about both of them and they were stoned. Abdullah b. 'Umar said: I was one of those who stoned them, and I saw him (the Jew) protecting her (the Jewess) with his body.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1699a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4211

Sahih Muslim 1699 b
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stoned to death the Jews, both male and female, who had committed adultery. The Jews brought them to Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him). The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1699b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4212

Sahih Muslim 1699 c
Ibn 'Umar reported that the Jews brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a man and a woman who had committed adultery. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1699c In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4213

Sahih Muslim 1700 a
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: There happened to pass by Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) a Jew blackened and lashed. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) called them (the Jews) and said: Is this the punishment that you find in your Book (Torah) as a prescribed punishment for adultery? They said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) called one of the scholars amongst them and said: I ask you in the name of Allah Who sent down the Torah on Moses if that is the prescribed punishment for adultery that you find in your Book. He said: No. Had you not asked me in the name of Allah, I would not have given you this information. We find stoning to death (as punishment prescribed in the Torah). But this (crime) became quite common amongst our aristocratic class. So when we caught hold of any rich person (indulging in this offence) we spared him, but when we caught hold of a helpless person we imposed the prescribed punishment upon him. We then said: Let us argree (on a punishment) which we can inflict both upon the rich and the poor. So We decided to blacken the face with coal and flog as a substitute punishment for stoning. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: O Allah, I am the first to revive Thy command when they had made it dead. He then commanded and he (the offender) was stoned to death. Allah, the Majestic and Glorious, sent down (this verse):" O Messenger, (the behaviour of) those who vie with one another in denying the truth should not grieve you…" up to" is vouchsafed unto you, accept it" (v. 41) 2176 It was said (by the Jews): Go to Muhammad; it he commands you to blacken the face and award flogging (as punishment for adultery), then accept it, but it he gives verdict for stoning, then avoid it. It was (then) that Allah, the Majestic and Great, sent down (these verses):" And they who do not judge in accordance with what Allah has revealed are, indeed, deniers of the truth" (v. 44) ;" And they who do not judge in accordance with what Allah has revealed-they, they indeed are the wrongdoers" (v. 45) ;" And they who do not judge in accordance with what God has revealed-they are the iniquitous (v. 47). (All these verses) were revealed in connection with the non-believers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1700a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4214

Sahih Muslim 1700 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash up to the words: " Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) pronounced judgment and he was stoned (to death)" And he mentioned nothing subsequent to that pertaining to the revelation of verses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1700b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4215

Sahih Muslim 1701 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) stoned (to death) a person from Banu Aslam, and a Jew and his wife.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1701a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4216

Sahih Muslim 1701 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Juraij with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1701b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4217

Sahih Muslim 1702
Abu Ishaq Shaibani said: I asked 'Abdullah b. Abu Aufi if Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) awarded (the punishment) of stoning (to death). He said: Yes. I said: After Sura al-Nur was revealed or before that? He said: I do not know.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1702 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4218

Sahih Muslim 1703 a
Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When the slave-woman of any of you commits adultery and this (offence of hers) becomes clear, she should be flogged (as the prescribed) punishment, but hurl no reproach at her. If she commits adultery again, she should (again be punished) by flogging, but hurl no reproach upon her. If she commits fornication for the third time and it becomes clear, then he should sell her, even if only for a rope of hair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1703a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4219

Sahih Muslim 1703 b
This hadith his been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1703b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4220

Sahih Muslim 1703 c
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about the slave-woman who committed adultery and was not protected (married). He said: If she commits adultery, then flog her and if she commits adultery again, then flog her and then sell her even for a rope. Ibn Shihab said: I do not know whether he said this (his statement pertaining to the sale of slave-woman) at the third or the fourth time. Ibn Shihab said that the word dafir (used in the text) means rope.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1703c In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4221

Sahih Muslim 1704 a
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira and Zaid b. Khalid al-Jubani, but in this no merition is made of the words of Ibn Shihab that dafir means rope.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1704a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4222

Sahih Muslim 1704 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira and Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani in the same way as transmitted by Malik with this (difference) tnat there is a doubt whether her sale (that of the slave-girl committing adultery) was mentioned after the third or the fourth time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1704b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4223

Chapter: Delaying the Hadd punishment in the case of women who have just given birth

Sahih Muslim 1705 a
Abd al-Rahman reported that 'Ali, while delivering the address said: O people, impose the prescribed punishment upon your slaves, those who are married and those not married, for a slave-woman belonging to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had committed adultery, and he committed me to flog her. But she had recently given birth to a child and I was afraid that if I flogged her I might kill her. So I mentioned that to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he said: You have done well.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1705a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4224

Sahih Muslim 1705 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of as-Suddi with the same chain of trznsmitters, but he did not mention: " Those who are married and those who are not married." There is also an addition in it:" I spare her until she is all right."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1705b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4225

Chapter: Hadd punishment for drinking alcohol

Sahih Muslim 1706 a
Anas b. Malik reported that a person who had drink wine was brought to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). He gave him forty stripes with two lashes. Abu Bakr also did that, but when Umar (assumed the responsibilities) of the Caliphate, he consulted people and Abd al-Rahman said: The mildest punishment (for drinking) is eighty (stripes) and 'Umar their prescribed this punishment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1706a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4226

Sahih Muslim 1706 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1706b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4227

Sahih Muslim 1706 c
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) gave a beating with palm branches and shoes, and that Abu Bakr gave forty lashes. When Umar (became the Commander of the Faithful) and the people went near to pastures and towns, he said (to the Companions of the Holy Prophet). What is your opinion about lashing for drinking? Thereupon Abd al-Rahman b. Auf said: My opinion is that you fix it as the mildest punishment. Then 'Umar inflicted eighty stripes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1706c In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4228

Sahih Muslim 1706 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1706d In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4229

Sahih Muslim 1706 e
Anas reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) used to strike forty times with shoes and palm branches (in case of drinking of) wine. The rest of the hadith is the same and there is no mention of pastures and towns.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1706e In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4230

Sahih Muslim 1707 a
Hudain b. al-Mundhir Abu Sasan reported: I saw that Walid was brought to Uthmin b. 'Affan as he had prayed two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer, and then he said: I make an increase for you. And two men bore witness against him. One of them was Humran who said that he had drunk wine. The second one gave witness that he had seen him vomiting. Uthman said: He would not have vomited (wine) unless he had drunk it. He said: 'Ali, stand up and lash him. 'Ali said: Hasan, stand up and lash him. Thereupon Hasan said: Let him suffer the heat (of Caliphate) who has enjoyed its coolness. ('Ali felt annoyed at this remark) and he said: 'Abdullah b. Ja'far, stand up and flog him, and he began to flog him and 'Ali counted the stripes until these were forty. He (Hadrat 'Ali) said: Stop now, and then said: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) gave forty stripes, and Abu Bakr also gave forty stripes, and Umar gave eighty stripes, and all these fall under the category of the Sunnab, but this one (forty stripes) is dearer to me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1707a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4231

Sahih Muslim 1707 b
Ali reported: If I impose Hadd on anyone, and he (in course of punish ment) dies, I would not mind except in case of a drunkard. If he dies. I would pay indemnity for him because the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has laid down no rule for it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1707b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4232

Sahih Muslim 1707 c
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Sufyan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1707c In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4233

Chapter: Number of lashes in the case of ta'zeer

Sahih Muslim 1708
Abu Barda Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None should be given more than ten lashes, but in case of any Hadd out of the Huded of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1708 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4234

Chapter: The Hadd punishments are an expiation for those on whom they are carried out

Sahih Muslim 1709 a
Ubida b. as-Samit reported: While we were in the company of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upoi him) he said: Swear allegiance to me that you will not associate anything with Allah, that you will not commit adultery, that you will not steal, that you will not take any life which it is forbidden by Allah to take but with (legal) justification; and whoever among you fulfils it, his reward is with Allah and he who commits any such thing and is punished for it, that will be all atonement for it And if anyone commits anything and Allah conceals (his faultfls), his matter rests with Allah. He may forgive if He likes, and He may punish him if He likes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1709a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4235

Sahih Muslim 1709 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters with this addition: " He recited to us the verse pertaining to women, viz, that they will not associate anything with Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1709b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4236

Sahih Muslim 1709 c
'Ubida b. as-Samit reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took (a pledge) from us as he took from the women that we will not associate anything with Allah and we will not steal, and we will not commit adultery, and we will not kill our children, and we will not bring calumny upon one another. And he who amongst you fulfils (this pledge), his reward rests with Allah, and he upon whom amongst you is imposed the prescribed punishment and that is carried out, that is his expiation (for that sin), and he whose (sins) were covered by Allah, his matter rests with Allah. He may punish him if He likes or may forgive him if He so likes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1709c In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4237

Sahih Muslim 1709 d
Ubida b. as-Samit repnrted: I was one of those headmen who swore allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that we will not associate anything with Allah, and will not commit adultery, and will not steal, and will not kill any soul which Allah has forbidden, but with justice nor plunder, nor disobey (Allah and His Apostle), then Paradise (will be the reward) in case we do these (acts) ; and if we commit any outrage (and that goes unpunished in the world), it is Allah Who would decide about it. Ibn Rumh said: Its judgment lies with Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1709d In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4238

Chapter: There is no Diyah for injuries caused by animals or by falling into a mine or well

Sahih Muslim 1710 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No requital is payable for a wound caused by an animal, for (falling into) a well and a mine, and one-fifth (is the share of the government) in the buried treasure (treasure-trove).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1710a In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4239

Sahih Muslim 1710 b
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1710b In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4240

Sahih Muslim 1710 c
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1710c In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4241

Sahih Muslim 1710 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The wound caused (by falling) in the well, in the mine, and caused bv the animal has no requital for it; and there is one-fifth (for the government) in the buried treasure.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1710d In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4242

Sahih Muslim 1710 e
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1710e In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 17, Hadith 4243

Book: 30 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Judicial Decisions

Chapter: Oath should be sworn by the defendant

Sahih Muslim 1711 a
Ibn Abbas reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: If the people were given according to their claims, they would claim the lives of persons and their properties, but the oath must be taken by the defendant.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1711a In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4244

Sahih Muslim 1711 b
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pronounced judgment on the basis of oath by the defendant.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1711b In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4245

Chapter: The obligation of judging on the basis of a witness and an oath

Sahih Muslim 1712
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pronounced judgment on the basis of an oath and a witness (by the plaintiff).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1712 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4246

Chapter: So the judgement of the judge does not change what happened

Sahih Muslim 1713 a
Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: You bring to me, for (judgment) your disputes, some of you perhaps being more eloquent in their plea than others, so I give judgment on their behalf according to what I hear from them. (Bear in mind, in my judgment) if I slice off anything for him from the right of his brother, he should not accept that, for I sliced off for him a portion from the Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1713a In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4247

Sahih Muslim 1713 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1713b In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4248

Sahih Muslim 1713 c
Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard the clamour of contenders at the door of his apartment. He went to them, and said: I am a human being and the claimants bring to me (the dispute) and perhaps some of them are more eloquent than the others. I judge him to be on the right, and thus decide in his favcur. So he whom I, by my judgment, (give the undue share) out of the right of a Muslim,. I give him a portion of Fire; he may burden himself with it or abandon it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1713c In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4249

Sahih Muslim 1713 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ma'mar with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1713d In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4250

Chapter: The case of Hind

Sahih Muslim 1714 a
A'isha reported: Hind. the daughter of 'Utba, wife of Abu Sufyan, came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Abu Sufyan is a miserly person. He does not give adequate maintenance for me and my children, but (I am constrained) to take from his wealth (some part of it) without his knowledge. Is there any sin for me? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Take from his property what is customary which may suffice you and your children.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1714a In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4251

Sahih Muslim 1714 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chair of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1714b In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4252

Sahih Muslim 1714 c
A'isha reported that Hind came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, by Allah, there was no other household upon the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherished Allah bringing disgrace upon it, (and now) there is no other household upon the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherish Allah granting it honour. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: It is so, by Him in Whose Hand is my life She said: Allah's Messenger, Abu Sufyan is a niggardly person. Is there any harm for me if I spend upon his children out of his wealth without his permission? Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: There is no harm for you if you spend upon them what is reasonable.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1714c In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4253

Sahih Muslim 1714 d
A'isha reported that Hind, daughter of Utba h. Rabi', came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, by Allah, there was no household upon the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherished that it should be disgraced. But today there is no household on the surface of the earth than your household about which I cherish that it be honoured Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. It will increase, by Him in Whose Hand is my life. She then said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Sufyan is a niggardly person; is there any harm for me if I spend out of that which belongs to him on our children? He said to her: No, but only that what is reasonable.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1714d In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4254

Chapter: The prohibition of asking too much with no need. The prohibition of withholding the rights of others and asking of them, which means refusing to give others their rights and asking for that to which one is not entitles

Sahih Muslim 1715 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verily Allah likes three things for you and He disapproves three things for you. He is pleased with you that you worship Him and associate nor anything with Him, that you hold fast the rope of Allah, and be not scattered; and He disapproves for you irrelevant talk, persistent questioning ane the wasting of wealth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1715a In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4255

Sahih Muslim 1715 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1715b In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4256

Sahih Muslim 593 f
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verity Allah, the Glorious and Majestic, has forbidden for you: disobedience to mothers, and burying alive daughters, withholding the right of others in spite of having the power to return that to them and demanding that (which is not one's legitimate right). And He disapproved three things for you; irrelevant talk, persistent questioning and wasting of wealth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 593f In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4257

Sahih Muslim 593 g
A hadith like this has been trransmitted on the authority of Mansur with a slight vairiation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 593g In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4258

Sahih Muslim 593 h
Sha'bi reported that the scribe of al-Mughira b. Shu'ba said: Mu'awiya wrote to Mughira: Write for me something which you heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ; and he wrote: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying. Verily Allah disapproves three thingq for you: irrelevant talk, wasting of wealth and persistent questioning.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 593h In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4259

Sahih Muslim 593 i
Warrad reported that al-Mughira wrote to Mu'awiya: Peace be upon you, and then coming to the poirt (I should say) that I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verily Allah has Prohibited three things and has forbidden three things. He has declared absolutely haram the disobedience of father, burying of daughters alive, and withholding that which you have power to return, and has forbidden three things: irrelevant talk, persistent questioning, and wasting of wealth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 593i In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4260

Chapter: The reward of the judge if he strives to reach a decision, whether he gets it right or wrong

Sahih Muslim 1716 a
'Amr b. al-'As reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When a judge gives a decision, having tried his best to decide correctly and is right, there are two rewards for him; and if he gave a judgment after having tried his best (to arrive at a correct decision) but erred, there is one reward for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1716a In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4261

Sahih Muslim 1716 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira with another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1716b In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4262

Sahih Muslim 1716 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Usama b. al-Had al-Laithi.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1716c In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4263

Chapter: It is disliked for a judge to pass a judgement when he is angry

Sahih Muslim 1717 a
Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra reported: My father dictated (and I wrote for him) to Ubaidullah b. Abu Bakra while he was the judge of Sijistan: Do not judge between two persons when you are angry, for I have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None of you should judge between two persons when he is angry.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1717a In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4264

Sahih Muslim 1717 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1717b In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4265

Chapter: Rejection of wrong rulings and of newly-invented matters

Sahih Muslim 1718 a
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who innovates things in our affairs for which there is no valid (reason) (commits sin) and these are to be rejected.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1718a In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4266

Sahih Muslim 1718 b
Sa'd b. Ibrahim reported: I asked Qasim b. Muhammad about a person who had three dwelling houses and he willed away the third part of every one of these houses; he (Qasim b. Muhammad) said: All of them could be combined in one house; and then said: 'A'isha informed me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who did any act for which there is no sanction from our behalf, that is to be rejected.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1718b In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4267

Chapter: The best of witnesses

Sahih Muslim 1719
Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Should I not tell you of the best witnesses? He is the one who produces his evidence before he is asked for it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1719 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4268

Chapter: Differences between mujtahids

Sahih Muslim 1720 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: While two women had been going along witn their two sons, a wolf came and made away with the child of one of them. One of them said to her companion: It is with your child that it (the wolf) has run away The other one said: It has run away with your child. They brought the matter to (Hadrat) Dawud (David) for decision and he made a decision in favour of the elder one. They then went to Sulaiman b. Dawud (may there be peace upon both of them) and told them (the story). He said: Bring me a knife so that I may cut him (the child) (into two parts) for you. The younger one said: No, it can't be, may Allah have mercy upon you, he (the child) belongs to her (the elder). So he gave a decision in favour of the younger one. abu Huraira said: If ever I heard of the word as-sikin at all, it was that day. We called it by no other name but al-Mudya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1720a In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4269

Sahih Muslim 1720 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu az-Zinad with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1720b In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4270

Chapter: It is recommended for a judge to reconcile between disputants

Sahih Muslim 1721
Hammim b. Munabbih said: Abu Huraira reported (so many) ahadith of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and one of them is this: A person bought from another person a piece of land, and the person who had, bought that land found in it an earthen ware which contained gold. The person who had bought the land said (to the seller of the land): Take your gold from me, for I bought only the land from you and not the gold. The man who had sold the land said: I sold the land to you and whatever was in it. They referred the matter to a person. One who was made as a judge said to them: Have you any issue? One of them said: I have a boy, and the other said: I have a young daughter He (the judge) said: Marry this young boy with the girl, and spend something on yourselves and also give (some) charity out of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1721 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4271

Book: 31 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Lost Property

Chapter: Picking up property lost by a pilgrim

Sahih Muslim 1722 a
Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported: A man came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and asked him about picking up of stray articles. He said: Recognise (well) its bag and the strap (by which it is tied) then make announcement of that for a year. If its owner comes (within this time return that to him), otherwise it is yours. He (again) said: (What about) the lost goat? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is yours or for your brother, or for the wolf. He said: (What about) the lost camel? Thereupon he said: You have nothing to do with it; it has a leather bag along with it, and its shoes also. It comes to the watering-place, eats (the leaves of the) trees until its master finds him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1722a In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4272

Sahih Muslim 1722 b
Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported that a person asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) about picking up of stray articles, whereupon he said: Make announcement about it for a year, and recognise well the strap and the bag (containing that) ; then spend that; and if its owner comes, make him the payment of that. He (the inquirer) said: Messenger of Allah, what about the lost goat? he said: Take it, for that is yours or for your brother, or for the wolf. He (again) said: (What about) the lost camel? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was enraged until his cheeks became red (or his face became red) and then said: You have nothing to do about that; it has feet and a leather bag (to quench its thirst) until its owner finds it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1722b In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4273

Sahih Muslim 1722 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Rabi'a b. Abu Abd al-Rahman with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: " There came a person to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while I was with him, and he asked him about picking up of a stray article, and he said: When none comes to demand it, then spend that."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1722c In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4274

Sahih Muslim 1722 d
Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported. There came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a person, the rest of the hadith is the same but with the variation (of these words): His face became red, his forehead too, and he felt annoyed; and made an addition after the words: He should make announcement of that for a year, and if its owner does not turn up, then it is a trust with you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1722d In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4275

Sahih Muslim 1722 e
Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani, the Companion ot Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about the picking up of stray gold or silver, whereupon he said: Recognise well the strap and the bag (containing) that and then make an announcement regarding that for one year, but if none recognises it, then spend that and it would be a trust with you; and if someone comes one day to make demand of that, then pay that to him. He (the inquirer) asked about the lost camel, whereupon he said: You have nothing to do with that. Leave that alone, for it has feet and also a leather bag, it drinks water, and eats (the leaves) of the trees. He asked him about sheep, whereupon he said: Take it, it is for you, or for your brother, or for the wolf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1722e In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4276

Sahih Muslim 1722 f
Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported: A person asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) about a lost camel; Rabi'a made this addition: He (the Holy Prophet) was so much annoyed that his cheeks became red." The rest of the hadith is the same. He (the narrator) made this addition:" If its (that of the article) owner comes and he recognises the bag (which contained it) and its number, and the strap. then give that to them, but if not, then it is for you."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1722f In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4277

Sahih Muslim 1722 g, h
Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about picking up of stray things, whereupon he said: Make announcement of that for one year, but if it is not recognised (by the owner), then recognise its big and strap, then eat it; and if its owner comes, then give that to him. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Al-Dahhak b. Uthman with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1722g, h In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4278

Sahih Muslim 1723 a
Salama b. Kuhail reported: I heard Sowaid b. Ghafala say: I went out, and also Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi'a for Jihad, and I found a whip and took it up. They said to me: Leave it. I said: No. but I will make announcement of it and if its owner comes (then I will return that), otherwise I will use it, and I refused them. When we returned from Jihad. by a good fortune for me, I performed Pilgrimage. I came to Medina and met Ubayy b. Ka'b, and related to him the affair of the whip and their opinion (the opinion of Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi'a) about it (i. e. I should throw it). Thereupon he said: I found a money bag during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which contained one hundred dinars. I came to him along with it, and he said: Make an announcement of it for one year; so I announced it, but did not find anyone who could (claim it after) recognising it. I again came to him and he said: Make announcement for one year. So I made announcement of it, but I found none who could recognise it. I came to him he said: Make announcement of it for one year. I made announcement of that but did not find one who could recognise it, whereupon he said: Preserve (in your mind) its number, its bag and its strap, and if its owner comes (then return that to him), otherwise make use of it. So I made use of that. I (Shu'ba) met him (Salama b. Kuhail) after this in Mecca, and he said: I do not know whether he said three years or one year.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1723a In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4279

Sahih Muslim 1723 b
Shu'ba reported: Salama b. Kuhail informed me or he informed people and I was among them. He said: I heard Sawaid b. Ghafala who reported: I went out along with Zaid b. Suhan and Salman b. Rabi'a, and found a whip, the rest of the hadith is the same up to the words:" I made use of that." Shu'ba said: I heard him say after ten years, that he made an announcement of it for one year.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1723b In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4280

Sahih Muslim 1723 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Salama b. Kuhail through different chains of transmitters. In their ahadith, it is three years, except in the hadith of Hammid b. Salama it is two years or three years. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Sufyan and Zaid b. Abu Unaisa and Hammid b. Salama (the words are): " If someone comes and informs you about the number (of articles) of the bag and the straps, then give that to him." Sufyan has made this addition in the narration of Waki':" Otherwise it is like your property." And in the narration of Ibn Numair the words are:" Otherwise make use of that."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1723c In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4281

Chapter: Milking animals is unlawful if the owner has not given permission

Sahih Muslim 1724
'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Uthman al-Taimi reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade taking into custody the stray thing of the pilgrims.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1724 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4282

Sahih Muslim 1725
Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as sayin.: He who found a stray article is himself led astray if he does not advertise it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1725 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4283

Chapter: Hospitality etc

Sahih Muslim 1726 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this: None (of you) should milk the animal of another, but with his permission. Does any one of you like that his chamber be raided, and his vaults be broken, and his foodstuff be removed? Verily the treasures for them (those who keep animals) are the udders of the animals which feed them. So none of you should milk the animal of another but with his permission.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1726a In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4284

Sahih Muslim 1726 b
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1726b In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4285

Chapter: It is recommended to spend surplus wealth

Sahih Muslim 48 b
Abd Shuraib al-Adawi reported: My eare listened and my eye saw when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) spoke and said: He who believes In Allah and the eireafter should show respect to the guest even with utmost kindness and courtesy. They said: Messenger of Allah, what is this utmost kindness and courtesy? He replied: It is for a day and a night. Hospitality extends for three days, and what is beyond that is a Sadaqa for him; and he who believes in Allah and the Hereafter should say something good or keep quiet.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 48b In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4286

Sahih Muslim 48 c
Abu Shuriah al-Khuza'i reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: (The period of the entertainment of a guest is three days, and utmost kindness and courtesy is for a day and a night. =" It is not permissible for a Muslim to stay with, his brother until he makes him sinful. They said: Messenger of Allah, how he would make him sinful? He (the Holy Prophet) said: He stays with him (so long) that nothing is left with him to entertain him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 48c In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4287

Sahih Muslim 48 d
Sa'id al-Maqburi reported: I heard Abu Shuraih al-Khuzill saying: My ears heard and my eyes saw and my mind retained it, when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) spok this, and he then narrated the hadith and made mention of this:" It is not permissible for any one of you to stay with his brother until he makes him sinful."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 48d In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4288

Sahih Muslim 1727
'Uqba b. Amir reported: We said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): You send us out and we come to the people who do not give us hospitality, so what is your opinion? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If you come to the people who order for you what is befitting a guest, accept it; but if they do not. take from them what befits them to give to a guest.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1727 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4289

Chapter: It is recommended to mix provisions if they are few, and to share them out

Sahih Muslim 1728
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: While we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, a person came upon his mount and began to stare on the right and on the left, (it was at this moment) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who has an extra mount should give that to one who has no mount for him, and he who has surplus of provisions should give them to him who has no provisions, and he made mention of so many kinds of wealth until we were of the opinion that none of us has any right over the surplus.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1728 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4290

Sahih Muslim 1729
Iyas b. Salama reported on the authority of his father: We set out on an expedition with, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). We faced hardship (in getting provisions) until we decided to slaughter some of our riding animals. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), commanded us to pool our provisions of food. So we spread a sheet of leather and the provisions of the people were collected on it. I stretched myself to measure how much that was (the length and breadth of the sheet on which the provisions were laid). I measured it and (found) that it was (in length and breadth) of (so much size) on which a goat could sit. We were fourteen hundred persons. We (all) ate until we were fully satisfied and then filled our bags with provisions. Then Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Is there any water for performing ablution. Then there came a man with a small bucket containing some water. He threw it in a basin. We all fourteen hundred persons performed ablution using the water in plenty. Then there came after that eight persons and they said: Is there any water to perform ablution? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The ablution has already been performed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1729 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 18, Hadith 4291

Book: 32 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Jihad and Expeditions

Chapter: Permissibility of raiding the Kuffar, who have been reached with the call of Islam, without giving prior warning

Sahih Muslim 1730 a
Ibn 'Aun reported: I wrote to Nafi' inquiring from him whether it was necessary to extend (to the disbelievers) an invitation to accept (Islam) before meeting them in fight. He wrote (in reply) to me that it was necessary in the early days of Islam. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a raid upon Banu Mustaliq while they were unaware and their cattle were having a drink at the water. He killed those who fought and imprisoned others. On that very day, he captured Juwairiya bint al-Harith. Nafi' said that this tradition was related to him by Abdullah b. Umar who (himself) was among the raiding troops.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1730a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4292

Sahih Muslim 1730 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Aun and the name of Juwairiya bint al-Harith was mentioned beyond any doubt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1730b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4293

Chapter: Ruler appointing leaders of expeditions and advising them of the etiquette of war, etc.

Sahih Muslim 1731 a, b
It has been reported from Sulaiman b. Buraida through his father that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appointed anyone as leader of an army or detachment he would especially exhort him to fear Allah and to be good to the Muslims who were with him. He would say: Fight in the name of Allah and in the way of Allah. Fight against those who disbelieve in Allah. Make a holy war, do not embezzle the spoils; do not break your pledge; and do not mutilate (the dead) bodies; do not kill the children. When you meet your enemies who are polytheists, invite them to three courses of action. If they respond to any one of these, you also accept it and withhold yourself from doing them any harm. Invite them to (accept) Islam; if they respond to you, accept it from them and desist from fighting against them. Then invite them to migrate from their lands to the land of the Muhajireen and inform them that, if they do so, they shall have all the privileges and obligations of the Muhajireen. If they refuse to migrate, tell them that they will have the status of Bedouin Muslims and will be subjected to the Commands of Allah like other Muslims, but they will not get any share from the spoils of war or Fai' except when they actually fight with the Muslims (against the disbelievers). If they refuse to accept Islam, demand from them the Jizya. If they agree to pay, accept it from them and hold off your hands. If they refuse to pay the tax, seek Allah's help and fight them. When you lay siege to a fort and the besieged appeal to you for protection in the name of Allah and His Prophet, do not accord to them the guarantee of Allah and His Prophet, but accord to them your own guarantee and the guarantee of your companions for it is a lesser sin that the security given by you or your companions be disregarded than that the security granted in the name of Allah and His Prophet be violated. When you besiege a fort and the besieged want you to let them out in accordance with Allah's Command, do not let them come out in accordance with His Command, but do so at your (own) command, for you do not know whether or not you will be able to carry out Allah's behest with regard to them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1731a, b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4294

Sahih Muslim 1731 c
Sulaiman b. Buraida repotted on the authority of his father that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent an Amir with a detachment he called him and advised him. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1731c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4295

Sahih Muslim 1731 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1731d In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4296

Chapter: The command to show leniency and avoid causing aversion (towards Islam)

Sahih Muslim 1732
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Masa that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) deputed any of his Companions on a mission, he would say: Give tidings (to the people) ; do not create (in their minds) aversion (towards religion) ; show them leniency and do not be hard upon them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1732 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4297

Sahih Muslim 1733 a
It has also been narrated by Sa'd b. Abu Burda through his father through his grandfather that the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) sent him and Mu'adh (on a mission) to the Yemen, and said (by way of advising them): Show leniency (to the people) ; don't be hard upon them; give them glad tidings (of Divine favours in this world and the Hereafter) ; and do not create aversion. Work in collaboration and don't be divided.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1733a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4298

Sahih Muslim 1733 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Buraida but for the last two words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1733b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4299

Sahih Muslim 1734
The Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) has been reported by Anas b. Malik to have said: Show leniency; do not be hard; give solace and do not create aversion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1734 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4300

Chapter: The prohibition of betrayal

Sahih Muslim 1735 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When Allah will gather together, on the Day of Judgment, all the earlier and later generations of mankind, a flag will be raised (to mark off) every person guilty of breach of faith, and it will be announced that this is the perfidy of so and so, son of so and so (to attract the attention of people to his guilt).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1735a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4301

Sahih Muslim 1735 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through some other Chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1735b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4302

Sahih Muslim 1735 c
This hadith has been narrated by another chain of transmitters on the authority of the same narrator, with the wording: Allah will set up a flag for every person guilty of breach of faith on the Day of Judgment, and it will be announced: Look, this is the perfidy of so and so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1735c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4303

Sahih Muslim 1735 d
Ibn Umar reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: There will be a flag for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1735d In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4304

Sahih Muslim 1736 a
'Abdullah reported Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: There will be a flag for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment, and it would be said: Here is the perfidy of so and so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1736a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4305

Sahih Muslim 1736 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1736b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4306

Sahih Muslim 1736 c
It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There will be for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment a flag by which he will be recognised. It will be announced: Here is the breach of faith of so and so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1736c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4307

Sahih Muslim 1737
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this: There would be a flag for every perfidious person on the Day of Judgment by which he will be recognised.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1737 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4308

Sahih Muslim 1738 a
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: On the Day of Judgment there will be a flag fixed behind the buttocks of every person guilty of the breach of faith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1738a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4309

Sahih Muslim 1738 b
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: On the Day of Judgment there will be a flag for every person guilty of the breach of faith. It will be raised in proportion to the extent of his guilt; and there is no guilt of treachery more serious than the one committed by the ruler of men.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1738b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4310

Chapter: Permissibility of deceit in war

Sahih Muslim 1739
It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: War is a stratagem.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1739 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4311

Sahih Muslim 1740
This hadith has also been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1740 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4312

Chapter: It is disliked to wish to meet the enemy, and the command to be steadfast when meeting the enemy

Sahih Muslim 1741
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not desire an encounter with the enemy; but when you encounter them, be firm.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1741 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4313

Sahih Muslim 1742 a
It is narrated by Abu Nadr that he learnt from a letter sent by a man from the Aslam tribe, who was a Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ) and whose name was 'Abdullah b. Abu Aufa, to 'Umar b. 'Ubaidullah when the latter marched upon Haruriyya (Khawarij) informing him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in one of those days when lie was confronting the enemy waited until the sun had declined. Then he stood up (to address the people) and said: O ye men, do not wish for an encounter with the enemy. Pray to Allah to grant you security; (but) when you (have to) encounter them exercise patience, and you should know that Paradise is under the shadows of the swords. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up (again) and said: O Allah. Revealer of the Book, Disperser of the clouds, Defeater of the hordes, put our enemy to rout and help us against them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1742a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4314

Chapter: It is recommended to pray for victory when meeting the enemy

Sahih Muslim 1742 b
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Abu Aufa that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the tribes (who had marched upon Medina with a combined force in 5 H) and said: O Allah, Revealer of the Book, swift in (taking) account, put the tribes to rout. O Lord, defeat them and shake them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1742b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4315

Sahih Muslim 1742 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abu Aufa with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1742c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4316

Sahih Muslim 1742 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Uyaina through another chain of transmitters (who added the words)" the Disperser of clouds" in his narration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1742d In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4317

Sahih Muslim 1743
It is narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day of the Battle of Uhud: O Allah, if Thou wilt (defeat Muslims), there will be none on the earth to worship Thee.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1743 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4318

Chapter: The prohibition of killing women and children in war

Sahih Muslim 1744 a
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah that a woman was found killed in one of the battles fought by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He disapproved of the killing of women and children.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1744a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4319

Sahih Muslim 1744 b
It is narrated by Ibn 'Umar that a woman was found killed in one of these battles; so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the killing of women and children.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1744b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4320

Chapter: Permissibility of killing women and children in night raids, so long as it is not done deliberately

Sahih Muslim 1745 a
It is reported on the authority of Sa'b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: They are from them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1745a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4321

Sahih Muslim 1745 b
It is narrated by Sa'b b. Jaththama that he said (to the Holy Prophet): Messenger of Allah, we kill the children of the polytheists during the night raids. He said: They are from them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1745b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4322

Sahih Muslim 1745 c
Sa'b b. Jaththama has narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) asked: What about the children of polytheists killed by the cavalry during the night raid? He said: They are from them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1745c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4323

Chapter: Permissibility of cutting down the trees of the Kuffar and burning them

Sahih Muslim 1746 a
It is narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered the date-palms of Banu Nadir to be burnt and cut. These palms were at Buwaira. Qutaibah and Ibn Rumh in their versions of the tradition have added: So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed the verse:" Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks, it was with the permission of Allah so that He may disgrace the evil-doers" (lix. 5).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1746a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4324

Sahih Muslim 1746 b
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) caused the date-palms of Banu Nadir to be cut down and burnt. It is in this connection that Hassan (the poet) said: It was easy for the nobles of Quraish to burn Buwaira whose sparks were flying in all directions, in the same connection was revealed the Qur'anic verse:" Whatever trees you have cut down or left standing on their trunks."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1746b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4325

Sahih Muslim 1746 c
'Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) burnt the date-palms of Banu Nadir.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1746c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4326

Chapter: War booty has been made permissible for this Ummah only

Sahih Muslim 1747
It has been narrated by Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: One of the Prophets made a holy war. He said to his followers: One who has married a woman and wants to consummate to his marriage but has not yet done so; another who has built a house but has not yet erected its roof; and another who has bought goats and pregnantshe-camels and is waiting for their offspring-will not accommpany me. So he marched on and approached a village at or about the time of the Asr prayers. He said to the sun: Thou art subserviant (to Allah) and so am I. O Allah, stop it for me a little. It was stopped for him until Allah granted him victory. The people gathered the spoils of war (at one place). A fire approached the spoils to devour them, but it did not devour them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Some of you have been guilty of misappropriation. So one man from each tribe should swear fealty to me. The did so (putting their hands into his). The hand of one man stuck to his hand and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Your tribe is guilty of misappropriation. Let all the members of your tribe swear fealty to me one by one. They did so, when the hands of two or three persons got stuck with his hand. He said: You have misappropriated. So they took out gold equal in volume to the head of a cow. They-placed it among the spoils on the earth. Then the fire approached the spoils and devoured them. The spoils of war were not made lawful for any people before us, This is because Allah saw our weakness and humility and made them lawful for us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1747 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4327

Chapter: Spoils of War

Sahih Muslim 1748 a
A hadith has been narrated by Mus'ab b. Sa'd who heard it from his father as saying: My father took a sword from Khums and brought it to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Grant it to me. He refused. At this Allah revealed (the Qur'anic verse):" They ask thee concerning the spoils of war. Say: The spoils of war are for Allah and the Apostle" (viii. 1).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1748a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4328

Sahih Muslim 1748 b
A hadith has been narrated by Mus'ab b. Sa'd who heard it from his father as saying: " Four verses of the Qur'an have been revealed about me. I found a sword (among the spoils of war). It was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He (my father) said: Messenger of Allah, bestow it upon me. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: Place it there. Then he (my father) stood up and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Place it from where you got it. (At this) he (my father) said again: Messenger of Allah, bestow it upon me Shall I be treated like one who has no share in (the booty)? The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him said: Place it from where you got it. At this was revealed the verse:" They ask thee about the spoils of war…. Say: The spoils of war are for Allah and the Messenger"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1748b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4329

Sahih Muslim 1749 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) sent an expedition to Najd and I was among the troops. They got a large number of camels as a booty. Eleven or twelve camels fell to the lot of every fighter and each of them also got one extra camel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1749a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4330

Sahih Muslim 1749 b
Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent an expedition to Najd and Ibn Umar was also among the troops, and their share (of the spoils) came to twelve camels and they were given one camel over and above that. and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not make any change in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1749b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4331

Sahih Muslim 1749 c
It has been narrated by Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent an expedition to Najd, and I (also) went with the troops. We got camels and goats as spoils of war, and our share amounted to twelve camels per head, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave an extra camel to each of us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1749c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4332

Sahih Muslim 1749 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1749d In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4333

Sahih Muslim 1749 e
Ibn Aun said: I wrote to Nafi' asking him about Nafl (spoils of war) and be wrote to me that Ibn 'Umar was among that expedition. (The rest of the hadith is the same.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1749e In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4334

Sahih Muslim 1750 a
A hadith has been narrated by Salim who learnt it from his father and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave us an extra (camel) besides our share of Khums; (and in this extra share) I got a Sharif (and a Sharif is a big old camel).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1750a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4335

Sahih Muslim 1750 b
Ibn Shihab reported: It reached me through Ibn Umar that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave a share of spoils to the troop. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1750b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4336

Sahih Muslim 1750 c
It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to give (from the spoils of war) to small troops seat on expeditions something more than the due share of each fighter in a large force. And Khums (one-fifth of the total spoils) was to be reserved (for Allah and His Apostle) in all cases.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1750c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4337

Chapter: The killer is entitled to the belongings of the one who is killed

Sahih Muslim 1751 a
Abu Muammad al-Ansari, who was the close companion of Abu Qatada. narrated the hadith (which follows).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1751a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4338

Sahih Muslim 1751 b
Abu Muhammad, the freed slave of Abu Qatada reported on the authority of Abu Qatda and narrated the hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1751b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4339

Sahih Muslim 1751 c
Abu Qatada reported: We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (my peace be upon him) on an expedition in the year of the Battle of Hunain. When we encountered the enemy, (some of the Muslims turned back (in fear). I saw that a man from the polytheists overpowered one of the Muslims. I turned round and attacked him from behind giving a blow between his neck and shoulder. He turned towards me and grappled with me in such a way that I began to see death staring me in the face. Then death overtook him and left me alone. I joined 'Umar b. al-Khattab who was saying: What has happened to the people (that they are retreating)? I said: It is the Decree of Allah. Then the people returned. (The battle ended in a victory for the Muslims) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat down (to distribute the spoils of war). He said: One who has killed an enemy and can bring evidence to prove it will get his belongings. So I stood up and said: Who will give evidence for me? Then I sat down. Then he (the Holy Prophet) said like this. I stood up (again) and said: Who will bear witness for me? He (the Holy Prophet) made the same observation the third time, and I stood up (once again). Now the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What has happened to you, O Abu Qatada? Then I related the (whole) story, to him. At this, one of the people said: He has told the truth. Messenger of Allah 1 The belongings of the enemy killed by him are with me. Persuade him to forgo his right (in my favour). (Objecting to this proposal) Abu Bakr said: BY Allah, this will not happen. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) will not like to deprive one of the lions from among the lions of Allah who fight in the cause of Allah and His Messenger and give thee his share of the booty. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said: He (Abu Bakr) has told the truth, and so give the belongings to him (Abu Qatada). So he gave them to me. I sold the armour (which was a part of my share of the booty) and bought with the sale proceeds a garden in the street of Banu Salama. This was the first property I acquired after embracing Islam. In a version of the hadith narrated by Laith, the words uttered by Abu Bakr are:" No, never! He will not give it to a fox from the Quraish leaving aside a lion from the lions of Allah among…." And the hadith is closed with the words:" The first property I acquired."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1751c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4340

Sahih Muslim 1752
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf who said: While I was standing in the battle array on the Day of Badr, I looked towards my right and my left, and found myself between two boys from the Ansar quite young in age. I wished I were between stronger persons. One of them made a sign to me and. said: Uncle, do you recognise Abu Jahl? 1 said: Yes. What do you want to do with him, O my nephew? He said: I have been told that he abuses the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). By Allah, in Whose Hand is my life, if I see him (I will grapple with him) and will not leave him until one of us who is destined to die earlier is killed. The narrator said: I wondered at this. Then the other made a sign to me and said similar words. Soon after I saw Abu Jahl. He was moving about among men. I said to the two boys: Don't you see? He is the man you were inquiring about. (As soon as they heard this), they dashed towards him, struck him with their swords until he was killed. Then they returned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and informed him (to this effect). He asked: Which of you has killed him? Each one of them said: I have killed him. He said: Have you wiped your swords? They said: No. He examined their swords and said: Both of you have killed him. He then decided that the belongings of Abu Jahl he handed over to Mu'adh b. Amr b. al-Jamuh. And the two boys were Mu'adh b. Amr b. Jawth and Mu'adh b. Afra.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1752 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4341

Sahih Muslim 1753 a
Auf b. Malik has narrated that a man from the Himyar tribe killed an enemy and wanted to take the booty. Khalid b. Walid, who was the commander over them, forbade, him. 'Auf b Malik (the narrator) came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and informed him (to this effect). The latter asked Khalid: What prevented you from giving the booty to him? Khalid said: I thought it was too much. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Hand it over to him. Now when Khalid by Auf, the latter pulled him by his cloak and said (by way of chafing him): Hasn't the same thing happened what I reported to you from the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him)? When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard it. he was angry (and said): Khalid, don't give him, Khalid, don't give him. Are you going to desert the commanders appointed by roe? Your similitude and theirs is like a person who took camels and sheep for grazing. He grazed them and when it was time for them to have a drink, he brought them to a pool. So they drank from it, drinking away its clear water and leaving the turbid water below So the clear water (i. e. the best reward) is for you and the turbid water (i e. blame) is for them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1753a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4342

Sahih Muslim 1753 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Auf b. Malik al-Ashja'i who said: I joined the expedition that marched under Zaid b. Haritha to Muta, and I received reinformcement from the Yemen. (After this introduction), the narrator narrated the tradition that had gone before except that in his version Auf was reported to have said (to Khalid): Khalid, didn't you know that the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) had decided In favour of giving the booty (sized from an enemy) to one who killed him? He (Khalid) said: Yes. but I thought it was too much.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1753b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4343

Sahih Muslim 1754
It has been reported by Salama b. al-Akwa': We fought the Battle of Hawazin along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). (One day) when we were having our breakfast with the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), a man came riding a red camel. He made it kneel down, extracted a strip of leather from its girth and tethered the camel with it. Then he began to take food with the people and look (curiously around). We were in a poor condition as some of us were on foot (being without any riding animals). All of a sudden, he left us hurriedy, came to his camel, untethered it, made it kneel down, mounted it and urged the beast which ran off with him. A man on a brown rhe-camel chased him (taking him for a spy). Salama (the narrator) said: I followed on foot. I ran on until I was near the thigh of the she-camel. I advanced further until I was near the haunches of the camel. I advanced still further until I caught hold of the nosestring of the camel. I made it kneel down. As soon as it placed its knee on the ground, I drew my sword and struck at the head, of the rider who fell down. I brought the camel driving it along with the man's baggage and weapons. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came forward to meet me and the people were with him. He asked: Who has killed the man? The people said: Ibn Akwa'. He said: Everything of the man is for him (Ibn Akwa').
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1754 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4344

Chapter: Additional rewards, and ransoming muslims in return for prisoners

Sahih Muslim 1755
It has been narrated on the authority of Salama (b. al-Akwa') who said: We fought against the Fazara, and Abu Bakr was the commander over us. He had been appointed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When we were only at an hour's distance from the water of the enemy, Abu Bakr ordered us to attack. We made a halt during the last part of the night to rest and then we attacked from all sides and reached their watering-place where a battle was fought. Some of the enemies were killed and some were taken prisoners. I saw a group of persons that consisted of women and children. I was afraid lest they should reach the mountain before me, so I shot an arrow between them and the mountain. When they saw the arrow, they stopped. So I brought them, driving them along. Among them was a woman from Banu Fazara. She was wearing a leather coat. With her was her daughter who was one of the prettiest girls in Arabia. I drove them along until I brought them to Abu Bakr who bestowed that girl upon me as a prize. So we arrived in Medina. I had not yet disrobed her when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) met me in the street and said: Give me that girl, O Salama. I said: Messenger of Allah, she has fascinated me. I had not yet disrobed her. When on the next day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) again met me in the street, he said: O Salama, give me that girl, may God bless your father. I said: She is for you, Messenger of Allah! By Allah. I have not yet disrobed her. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent her to the people of Mecca, and surrendered her as ransom for a number of Muslims who had been kept as prisoners at Mecca.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1755 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4345

Chapter: Ruling on Fai' (Booty acquired without fighting)

Sahih Muslim 1756
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If you come to a township (which has surrendered without a formal war) and stay therein, you have a share (that will be in the form of an award) in (the properties obtained from) it. If a township disobeys Allah and His Messenger (and actually fights against the Muslims) one-fifth of the booty seized therefrom is for Allah and His Apostle and the rest is for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1756 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4346

Sahih Muslim 1757 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Umar, who said: The properties abandoned by Banu Nadir were the ones which Allah bestowed upon His Apostle for which no expedition was undertaken either with cavalry or camelry. These properties were particularly meant for the Prophet (ﷺ). He would meet the annual expenditure of his family from the income thereof, and would spend what remained for purchasing horses and weapons as preparation for Jihad.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1757a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4347

Sahih Muslim 1757 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1757b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4348

Sahih Muslim 1757 c
It is reported by Zuhri that this tradition was narrated to him by Malik b. Aus who said: Umar b. al-Khattab sent for me and I came to him when the day had advanced. I found him in his house sitting on his bare bed-stead, reclining on a leather pillow. He said (to me): Malik, some people of your tribe have hastened to me (with a request for help). I have ordered a little money for them. Take it and distribute it among them. I said: I wish you had ordered somebody else to do this job. He said: Malik, take it (and do what you have been told). At this moment (his man-servant) Yarfa' came in and said: Commander of the Faithful, what do you say about Uthman, Abd al-Rabman b. 'Auf, Zubair and Sa'd (who have come to seek an audience with you)? He said: Yes, and permitted them. so they entered. Then he (Yarfa') came again and said: What do you say about 'Ali and Abbas (who are present at the door)? He said: Yes, and permitted them to enter. Abbas said: Commander of the Faithful, decide (the dispute) between me and this sinful, treacherous, dishonest liar. The people (who were present) also said: Yes. Commander of the Faithful, do decide (the dispute) and have mercy on them. Malik b. Aus said: I could well imagine that they had sent them in advance for this purpose (by 'Ali and Abbas). 'Umar said: Wait and be patient. I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained, don't you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:" We (prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity"? They said: Yes. Then he turned to Abbas and 'Ali and said: I adjure you both by Allah by Whose order the heavens and earth are sustained, don't you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:" We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity"? They (too) said: Yes. (Then) Umar said: Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, had done to His Messenger (ﷺ) a special favour that He has not done to anyone else except him. He quoted the Qur'anic verse:" What Allah has bestowed upon His Apostle from (the properties) of the people of township is for Allah and His Messenger". The narrator said: I do not know whether he also recited the previous verse or not. Umar continued: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) distrbuted among you the properties abandoned by Banu Nadir. By Allah, he never preferred himself over you and never appropriated anything to your exclusion. (After a fair distribution in this way) this property was left over. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would meet from its income his annual expenditure, and what remained would be deposited in the Bait-ul-Mal. (Continuing further) he said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heavens and the earth are sustained. Do you know this? They said: Yes. Then he adjured Abbas and 'All as he had adjured the other persons and asked: Do you both know this? They said: Yes. He said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away, Abu Bakr said:" I am the successor of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." Both of you came to demand your shares from the property (left behind by the Messenger of Allah). (Referring to Hadrat 'Abbas), he said: You demanded your share from the property of your nephew, and he (referring to 'Ali) demanded a share on behalf of his wife from the property of her father. Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said:" We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity." So both of you thought him to be a liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest. And Allah knows that he was true, virtuous, well-guided and a follower of truth. When Abu Bakr passed away and (I have become) the successor of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with him), you thought me to be a liar, sinful, treacherous and dishonest. And Allah knows that I am true, virtuous, well-guided and a follower of truth. I became the guardian of this property. Then you as well as he came to me. Both of you have come and your purpose is identical. You said: Entrust the property to us. I said: If you wish that I should entrust it to you, it will be on the condition that both of you will undertake to abide by a pledge made with Allah that you will use it in the same way as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used it. So both of you got it. He said: Wasn't it like this? They said: Yes. He said: Then you have (again) come to me with the request that I should adjudge between you. No, by Allah. I will not give any other judgment except this until the arrival of the Doomsday. If you are unable to hold the property on this condition, return it to me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1757c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4349

Sahih Muslim 1757 d
The same hadith has been narrated by a different chain of transmitters with a slight variation in wording: 'Umar b. al-Khattab sent for me and said: Some families from your tribe have come to me (then follows the foregoing hadith) by Malik with the difference that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would spend on his family for a year. And sometimes Ma'mar said: He would retain sustenance for his family for a year, and what was left of that he spent in the cause of Allah, the Majestic and Exalted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1757d In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4350

Chapter: The words of the Prophet (ﷺ): "We (Prophets) have no heirs and whatever we leave behind is charity."

Sahih Muslim 1758
It is narrated on the authority of 'A'isha who said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away, his wives made up their minds to send 'Uthman b. 'Affan (as their spokesman) to Abu Bakr to demand from him their share from the legacy of the Prophet (ﷺ). (At this), A'isha said to them: Hasn't the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:" We (Prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity"?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1758 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4351

Sahih Muslim 1759 a
It is narrated on the authority of Urwa b. Zubair who narrated from A'isha that she informed him that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), sent someone to Abu Bakr to demand from him her share of the legacy left by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from what Allah had bestowed upon him at Medina and Fadak and what was left from one-filth of the income (annually received) from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:" We (prophets) do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is (to be given in) charity." The household of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) will live on the income from these properties, but, by Allah, I will not change the charity of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from the condition in which it was in his own time. I will do the same with it as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upun him) himself used to do. So Abu Bakr refused to hand over anything from it to Fatima who got angry with Abu Bakr for this reason. She forsook him and did not talk to him until the end of her life. She lived for six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When she died, her husband. 'Ali b. Abu Talib, buried her at night. He did not inform Abu Bakr about her death and offered the funeral prayer over her himself. During the lifetime of Fatima, 'All received (special) regard from the people. After she had died, he felt estrangement in the faces of the people towards him. So he sought to make peace with Abu Bakr and offer his allegiance to him. He had not yet owed allegiance to him as Caliph during these months. He sent a person to Abu Bakr requesting him to visit him unaccompanied by anyone (disapproving the presence of Umar). 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: BY Allah, you will not visit them alone. Abu Bakr said: What will they do to me? By Allah, I will visit them. And he did pay them a visit alone. 'All recited Tashahhud (as it is done in the beginning of a religious sermon) ; then said: We recognise your moral excellence and what Allah has bestowed upon you. We do not envy the favour (i. e. the Catiphate) which Allah nas conferred upon you; but you have done it (assumed the position of Caliph) alone (without consulting us), and we thought we had a right (to be consulted) on account of our kinship with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He continued to talk to Abu Bakr (in this vein) until the latter's eyes welled up with tears. Then Abd Bakr spoke and said: By Allah, in Whose Hand is my life, the kinship of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is dearer to me than the kinship of my own people. As regards the dispute that has arisen between you and me about these properties, I have not deviated from the right course and I have not given up doing about them what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do. So 'Ali said to Abu Bakr: This aftetnoon is (fixed) for (swearing) allegiance (to you). So when Abu Bakr had finished his Zuhr prayer, he ascended the pulpit and recited Tashahhud, and described the status of 'Ali, his delay in swearing allegiance and the excuse which lie had offered to him (for this delay). (After this) he asked for God's forgiveness. Then 'Ali b. Abu Talib recited the Tashahhud. extolled the merits of Abu Bakr and (said that) his action was nott prompted by any jealousy of Abu Bakr on his part or his refusal to accept the high position which Allah had conferred upon him, (adding:) But we were of the opinion that we should have a share in the government, but the matter had been decided without taking us into confidence, and this displeased us. (Hence the delay in offering allegiance. The Muslims were pleased with this (explanation) and they said: You have done the right thing. The Muslims were (again) favourably inclined to 'Ali since he adopted the proper course of action.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1759a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4352

Sahih Muslim 1759 b
It has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha that Fatima and 'Abbas approached Abu Bakr, soliciting transfer of the legacy of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to them. At that time, they were demanding his (Holy Prophet's) lands at Fadak and his share from Khaibar. Abu Bakr said to them: I have heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then he quoted the hadith having nearly the same meaning as the one which has been narrated by Uqail on the authority of al-Zuhri (and which his gone before) except that in his version he said: Then 'Ali stood up, extolled the merits of Abu Bakr mentioned his superiority, and his earlier acceptance of Islam. Then he walked to Abu Bakr and swore allegiance to him. (At this) people turned towards 'Ali and said: you have done the right thing. And they became favourably inclined to 'Ali after he had adopted the proper course of action.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1759b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4353

Sahih Muslim 1759 c
It has been narrated by 'Urwa b Zubair on the authority of 'A'isha, wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), that Fatima, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), requested Abu Bakr, after the death of the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him), that he should set apart her share from what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had left from the properties that God had bestowed upon him. Abu Bakr said to her: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:" We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is Sadaqa (charity)." The narrator said: She (Fatima) lived six months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she used to demand from Abu Bakr her share from the legacy of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from Khaibar, Fadak and his charitable endowments at Medina. Abu Bakr refused to give her this, and said: I am not going to give up doing anything which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do. I am afraid that it I go against his instructions in any matter I shall deviate from the right course. So far as the charitable endowments at Medina were concerned, 'Umar handed them over to 'Ali and Abbas, but 'Ali got the better of him (and kept the property under his exclusive possession). And as far as Khaibar and Fadak were concerned 'Umar kept them with him, and said: These are the endowments of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (to the Umma). Their income was spent on the discharge of the responsibilities that devolved upon him on the emergencies he had to meet. And their management was to be in the hands of one who managed the affairs (of the Islamic State). The narrator said: They have been managed as such up to this day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1759c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4354

Sahih Muslim 1760 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: My heirs cannot share even a dinar (from my legacy) ; what I leave behind after paving maintenance allowance to my wives and remuneration to my manager is (to go in) charity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1760a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4355

Sahih Muslim 1760 b
A similar hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zinad through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1760b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4356

Sahih Muslim 1761
It his been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: " We do not have any heirs; what we leave behind is a charitable endowment."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1761 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4357

Chapter: How booty is to be shared among the fighters

Sahih Muslim 1762 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) allowed two shares from the spoils to the horseman and one share to the footman.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1762a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4358

Sahih Muslim 1762 b
The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Ubaidullah by a different chain of transmitters who do not mention the words: " from the booty".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1762b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4359

Chapter: The support of the angels during the Battle of Badr, and the permissibility of the spoils

Sahih Muslim 1763
It has been narrated on the authority of `Umar b. al-Khattab who said: When it was the day on which the Battle of Badr was fought, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cast a glance at the infidels, and they were one thousand while his own Companions were three hundred and nineteen. The Prophet (ﷺ) turned (his face) towards the Qibla. Then he stretched his hands and began his supplication to his Lord: "O Allah, accomplish for me what Thou hast promised to me. O Allah, bring about what Thou hast promised to me. O Allah, if this small band of Muslims is destroyed. Thou will not be worshipped on this earth." He continued his supplication to his Lord, stretching his hands, facing the Qibla, until his mantle slipped down from his shoulders. So Abu Bakr came to him, picked up his mantle and put it on his shoulders. Then he embraced him from behind and said: Prophet of Allah, this prayer of yours to your Lord will suffice you, and He will fulfill for you what He has promised you. So Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed (the Qur'anic verse): "When ye appealed to your Lord for help, He responded to your call (saying): I will help you with one thousand angels coming in succession." So Allah helped him with angels. Abu Zumail said that the hadith was narrated to him by Ibn `Abbas who said: While on that day a Muslim was chasing a disbeliever who was going ahead of him, he heard over him the swishing of the whip and the voice of the rider saying: Go ahead, Haizum! He glanced at the polytheist who had (now) fallen down on his back. When he looked at him (carefully he found that) there was a scar on his nose and his face was torn as if it had been lashed with a whip, and had turned green with its poison. An Ansari came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and related this (event) to him. He said: You have told the truth. This was the help from the third heaven. The Muslims that day (i.e. the day of the Battle of Badr) killed seventy persons and captured seventy. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Abu Bakr and `Umar (Allah be pleased with them): What is your opinion about these captives? Abu Bakr said: They are our kith and kin. I think you should release them after getting from them a ransom. This will be a source of strength to us against the infidels. It is quite possible that Allah may guide them to Islam. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What is your opinion, Ibn Khattab? He said: Messenger of Allah, I do not hold the same opinion as Abu Bakr. I am of the opinion that you should hand them over to us so that we may cut off their heads. Hand over `Aqil to `Ali that he may cut off his head, and hand over such and such relative to me that I may cut off his head. They are leaders of the disbelievers and veterans among them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) approved the opinion of Abu Bakr and did not approve what I said. The next day when I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I found that both he and Abu Bakr were sitting shedding tears. I said: Messenger of Allah, why are you and your Companion shedding tears? Tell me the reason. For I will weep, or I will at least pretend to weep in sympathy with you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I weep for what has happened to your companions for taking ransom (from the prisoners). I was shown the torture to which they were subjected. It was brought to me as close as this tree. (He pointed to a tree close to him.) Then God revealed the verse: "It is not befitting for a prophet that he should take prisoners until the force of the disbelievers has been crushed…" to the end of the verse: "so eat ye the spoils of war, (it is) lawful and pure. So Allah made booty lawful for them."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1763 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4360

Chapter: Tying up and detaining captives, and the permissibility of releasing them without a ransom

Sahih Muslim 1764 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent some horsemen to Najd. They captured a man. He was from the tribe of Banu Hanifa and was called Thumama b. Uthal. He was the chief of the people of Yamama. People bound him with one of the pillars of the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to (see) him. He said: O Thumama, what do you think? He replied: Muhammad, I have good opinion of you. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you do me a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you want wealth, ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be pon him) lefthim (in this condition) for two days, (and came to him again) and said: What do you think, O Thumama? He replied: What I have already told you. If you do a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you want wealth, ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) left him until the next day when he (came to him again) and said: What do you think, O Thumama? He replied: What I have already told you. If you do me a favour, you will do a favour to a grateful person. If you kill me, you will kill a person who has spilt blood. If you want wealth ask and you will get what you will demand. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Set Thumama free. He went to a palm-grove near the mosque and took a bath. Then he entered the mosque and said: I bear testimony (to the truth) that there is no god but Allah and I testify that Muhammad is His bondman and His messenger. O Muhammad, by Allah, there was no face on the earth more hateful to me than your face, but (now) your face has become to me the dearest of all faces. By Allah, there was no religion more hateful to me than your religion, but (now) your religion has become the dearest of all religions to me. By Allah, there was no city more hateful to me than your city, but (now) your city has become the dearest of all cities to me. Your horsemen captured me when I intended going for Umra. Now what is your opinion (in the matter)? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) announced good tidings to him and told him to go on 'Umra. When he reached Mecca, somebody said to him: Have you changed your religion? He said: No! I have rather embraced Islam with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). By Allah, you will not get a single grain of wheat from Yamama until it is permitted by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1764a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4361

Sahih Muslim 1764 b
The same tradition has been narrated by a different chain of transmitters with a slight difference in the wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1764b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4362

Chapter: Expulsion of the Jews from the Hijaz

Sahih Muslim 1765
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: We were (sitting) in the mosque when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us and said: (Let us) go to the Jews. We went out with him until we came to them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and called out to them (saying): O ye assembly of Jews, accept Islam (and) you will be safe. They said: Abu'l-Qasim, you have communicated (God's Message to us). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I want this (i. e. you should admit that God's Message has been communicated to you), accept Islam and you would be safe. They said: Abu'l-Qisim, you have communicated (Allah's Message). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I want this… - He said to them (the same words) the third time (and on getting the same reply) he added: You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I wish that I should expel you from this land Those of you who have any property with them should sell it, otherwise they should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle (and they may have to go away leaving everything behind).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1765 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4363

Sahih Muslim 1766 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Jews of Banu Nadir and Banu Quraiza fought against the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who expelled Banu Nadir, and allowed Quraiza to stay on, and granted favour to them until they too fought against him Then he killed their men, and distributed their women, children and properties among the Muslims, except that some of them had joined the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who granted them security. They embraced Islam. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned out all the Jews of Medina. Banu Qainuqa' (the tribe of 'Abdullah b. Salim) and the Jews of Banu Haritha and every other Jew who was in Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1766a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4364

Sahih Muslim 1766 b
A similar hadith has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators, but the hadith narrated by Ibn Juraij is more detailed and complete.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1766b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4365

Chapter: Expulsion of Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula

Sahih Muslim 1767 a
It has been narrated by 'Umar b. al-Khattib that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: I will expel the Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula and will not leave any but Muslim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1767a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4366

Sahih Muslim 1767 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zubair with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1767b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4367

Chapter: Permissibility of fighting those who break a treaty; Permissibility of letting besieged people surrender, subject to the judgement of a just person who is qualified to pass judgement

Sahih Muslim 1768 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri who said: The people of Quraiza surrendered accepting the decision of Sa'd b. Mu'adh about them. Accordingly, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent for Sa'd who came to him riding a donkey. When he approached the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to the Ansar: Stand up to receive your chieftain. Then he said (to Sa'd): These people have surrendered accepting your decision. He (Sa'd) said: You will kill their fighters and capture their women and children. (Hearing this), the Prophet (ﷺ) said: You have adjudged by the command of God. The narrator is reported to have said: Perhaps he said: You have adjudged by the decision of a king. Ibn Muthanna (in his version of the tradition) has not mentioned the alternative words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1768a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4368

Sahih Muslim 1768 b
Through the same chain of transmitters Shu'ba has narrated the same tradition in which he says that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said (to Sa'd): You have adjudged according to the command of God. And once he said: you have adjudged by the decision of a king.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1768b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4369

Sahih Muslim 1769 a
It has been narrated on the authority of A'isha who said: Sa'd was wounded on the day of the Battle of the Ditch. A man from the Quraish called Ibn al-Ariqah shot at him an arrow which pierced the artery in the middle of his forearm. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pitched a tent for him in the mosque and would inquire after him being in close proximity. When he returned from the Ditch and laid down his arms and took a bath, the angel Gabriel appeared to him and he was removing dust from his hair (as if he had just returned from the battle). The latter said: You have laid down arms. By God, we haven't (yet) laid them down. So march against them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked: Where? He pointed to Banu Quraiza. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) fought against them. They surrendered at the command of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but he referred the decision about them to Sa'd who said: I decide about them that those of them who can fight be killed, their women and children taken prisoners and their properties distributed (among the Muslims).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1769a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4370

Sahih Muslim 1769 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Hisham (who learnt it from his father) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said (to Sa'd): You have adjudged their case with the judgment of God. the Exalted and Glorified.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1769b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4371

Sahih Muslim 1769 c
It has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha that Sa'd's wound became dry and was going to heal when he prayed: O God, surely Thou knowest that nothing is dearer to me than that I should fight for Thy cause against the people who disbeliever Your Messenger (ﷺ) and turned him out (from his native place). If anything yet remains to be decided from the war against the Quraish, spare my life so that I may fight against them in Thy cause. O Lord, I think Thou hast ended the war between us and them. If Thou hast done so, open my wound (so that it may discharge) and cause my death thereby. So the wound begin to bleed from the front part of his neck. The people were not scared except when the blood flowed towards them, and in the mosque along with Sa'd's tent was the tent of Banu Ghifar. They said: O people of the tent, what is it that is coming to us from you? Lo! it was Sa'd's wound that was bleeding and he died thereof.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1769c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4372

Sahih Muslim 1769 d
This tradition has been narrated by Hishim through the same chain of transmitters with a little difference in the wording. He said: (His wound) began to bleed that very night and it continued to bleed until he died. He has made the addition that it was then that (a non-believing) poet said: Hark, O Sa'd, Sa'd of Banu Mu'adh, What have the Quraiaa and Nadir done? By thy life! Sa'd b. Mu'adh>br> Was steadfast on the morn they departed. You have left your cooking-pot empty, While the cooking-pot of the people is hot and boiling. Abu Hubab the nobleman has said, O Qainuqa', do not depart. They were weighty in their country just aa rocks are weighty in Maitan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1769d In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4373

Chapter: Hastening to fight, and giving precedence to the more urgent of two tasks when a choice must be made

Sahih Muslim 1770
It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah who said: On the day he returned from the Battle of Ahzab, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made for us an announcement that nobody would say his Zuhr prayer but in the quarters of Banu Quraiza (Some) people, being afraid that the time for prayer would expire, said their prayers before reaching the street of Banu Quraiza. The others said: We will not say our prayer except where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has ordered us to say it even if the time expires. When he learned of the difference in the view of the two groups of the people, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be tipon him) did not blame anyone from the two groups.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1770 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4374

Chapter: The Muhajirun returned to the Ansar the gifts of trees and fruits when they became independent of means through the conquests

Sahih Muslim 1771 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: When the Muhajirs migrated from Mecca to Medina; they came (in a state that) they had not anything (i. e. money) in theirhands, while the Ansar possessed lands and date palms. They divided their properties with the Muhajirs. The Ansar divided and gave them on the condition that they would give half the fruit from the orchards every year, and the Muhajirs would recompense them by working with them and putting in labour. The mother of Anas b. Malik was called Umm Sulaim and she was also the mother of 'Abdullah b. Talha who was a brother of Anas from his mother's side. The mother of Anas had given the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) her date-palms. He bestowed them upon Umm Aiman, the slave-girl who had been freed by him and was the mother of Usama b. Zaid. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had finished the war with the people of Khaibar and returned to Medina, the Muhajirs returned to the Ansar all the gifts which they had given them out of the fruits. (Anas b. Malik said:) The Messenger of. Allah (ﷺ) returned to my mother her date-palms and gave to Umm Aiman instead of them date-palms from his orchard. Ibn Shihab says that Umm Aiman was the mother of Usama b. Zaid who was the slave-girl of 'Abdullah b. 'Abd-ul-Muttalib and hailed from Abyssinia. When Amina gave birth to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) after the death of his father, Umm Aiman used to nurse him until he grew up. He (later on) freed her and married her to Zaid b. Haritha. She died five months after the death of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1771a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4375

Sahih Muslim 1771 b
It has been narrated by Anas that (after his migration to Medina) a person placed at the Prophet's (ﷺ) disposal some date-palms growing on his land until the lands of Quraiza and Nadir were conquered. Then he began to return to him whatever he had received. (In this connection) my people told me to approach the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and ask from him what his people had given him or a portion thereof, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had bestowed those trees upon Umm Aiman. So I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he gave hem (back) to me. Umm Aiman (also) came (at this time). She put the cloth round my neck and said: No, by Allah, we will not give to, you what he has granted to me. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Umm Aiman, let him have them and for you are such and such trees instead. But she said: By Allah, there is no god besides Him. No, never! The Prophet (ﷺ) continued saying: (You will get) such and such. until he had granted her ten times or nearly ten times more (than the original gift).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1771b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4376

Chapter: Permissibility of eating food seized as booty in Dar Al-Harb

Sahih Muslim 1772 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mughaffal who said I found a bag containing fat on the day of the Battle of Khaibar. I caught hold of it and said: I will not give anything today from it to anybody. Then I turned round and saw that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was smiling (at my words).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1772a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4377

Sahih Muslim 1772 b
This tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators with a different wording, the last in the chain being the same narrator, (i. e. 'Abdullah b. Mughaffal), who said: A bag containing food and fat was thrown to us. I lept forward to catch it. Then I turned round and saw (to my surprise) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I felt ashamed of my act in his presence.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1772b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4378

Sahih Muslim 1772 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1772c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4379

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) wrote to Heraclius, the ruler of Syria, inviting him to Islam

Sahih Muslim 1773 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Abbas who learnt the tradition personally from Abu Safyan. The latter said: I went out (on a mercantile venture) during the period (of truce) between me and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). While I was in Syria, the letter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was handed over to Hiraql (Ceasar), the Emperor of Rome (who was on a visit to Jerusalem at that time). The letter was brought by Dihya Kalbi who delivered it to the governor of Busra The governor passed it on to Hiraql, (On receiving the letter), he said: Is there anyone from the people of this man who thinks that he is a prophet. People said: Yes. So, I was called along with a few others from the Quraish. We were admitted to Hiraql and he seated usbefore him. He asked: Which of you has closer kinship with the man who thinks that he is a prophet? Abu Sufyan said: I. So they seated me in front of him and stated my companions behind me. Then, he called his interpreter and said to him: Tell them that I am going to ask this fellow (i. e. Abu Sufyan) about the man who thinks that he is a prophet. It he tells me a lie, then refute him. Abu Sufyan told (the narrator): By God, if there was not the fear that falsehood would be imputed to me I would have lied. (Then) Hiraqi said to his interpreter: Inquire from him about his ancestry, I said: He is of good ancestry among us. He asked: Has there been a king among his ancestors? I said: No. He asked: Did you accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood? I said: No. He asked: Who are his follower people of high status or low status? I said: (They are) of low status. He asked: Are they increasing in number or decreasing? I said. No. they are rather increasing. He asked: Does anyone give up his religion, being dissatisfied with it, after having embraced it? I said: No. He asked: Have you been at war with him? I said: Yes. He asked: How did you fare in that war? I said: The war between us and him has been wavering like a bucket, up at one turn and down at the other (i. e. the victory has been shared between us and him by turns). Sometimes he suffered loss at our hands and sometimes we suffered loss at his (hand). He asked: Has he (ever) violated his covenant? I said: No. but we have recently concluded a peace treaty with him for a petiod and we do not know what he is going to do about it. (Abu Sufyin said on oath that he could not interpolate in this dialogue anything from himself more than these words) He asked: Did anyone make the proclamation (Of prophethood) before him? I said: No. He (now) said to his interpreter: Tell him, I asked him about his ancestry and he had replied that he had the best ancestry. This is the case with Prophets; they are the descendants of the noblest among their people (Addressing Abu Sufyan), he continued: I asked you if there had been a king among his ancestors. You said that there had been none. If there had been a king among his ancestors, I would have said that he was a man demanding his ancestral kingdom. I asked you about his followers whether they were people of high or low status, and you said that they were of rather low status. Such are the followers of the Prophets. I asked you whether you used to accuse him of falsehood before he proclaimed his prophethood, and you said that you did not. So I have understood that when he did not allow himself to tell a lie about the poeple, he would never go to the length of forging a falsehood about Allah. I asked you whether anyone renounced his religion being dissatisfied with it after he had embraced it, and you replied in the negative. Faith is like this when it enters the depth of the heart (it perpetuates them). I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing. You said they were increasing. Faith is like this until it reaches its consummation. I asked you whether you had been at war with him, and you replied that you had been and that the victory between you and him had been shared by turns, sometimes he suffering loss at your hand and sometimes you suffering lost at his. This is how the Prophets are tried before the final victory its theirs. I asked you whether he (ever) violated his covenant, and you said that he did not. This is how the Prophets behave. They never violate (their covenants). I asked you whether anyone before him had proclaimed the same thing, and you replied in the negative. I said: If anyone had made the same proclamation before, I would have thought that he was a man following what had been proclaimed before. (Then) he asked: What does he enjoin upon you? I said: He exhorts us to offer Salat, to pay Zakat, to show due regard to kinship and to practise chastity. He said: It what you have told about him is true, he is certainly a Prophet. I knew that he was to appear but I did not think that he would be from among you. If I knew that I would be able to reach him. I would love to meet him; and it I had been with him. I would have washed his feet (out of reverence). His dominion would certainly extend to this place which is under my feet. Then he called for the letter of the Messenger of Allah (may pface be upon him) and read it. The letter ran as follows:" In the name of Allah, Most Gracious and Most Merciful. From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql, the Emperor of the Romans. Peace be upon him who follows the guidance. After this, I extend to you the invitation to accept Islam. Embrace Islam and you will be safe. Accept Islam, God will give you double the reward. And if you turn away, upon you will be the sin of your subjects." O People of the Book, come to the word that is common between us that we should worship none other than Allah, should not ascribe any partner to Him and some of us should not take their fellows as Lords other than Allah. If they turn away, you should say that we testify to our being Muslims [iii. 64]." When he hid finished the reading of the letter, noise and confused clamour was raise around him, and he ordered us to leave. Accordingly, we left. (Addressing my companions) while we were coming out (of the place). I said: Ibn Abu Kabsha (referring sarcastically to the Holy Prophet) has come to wield a great power. Lo! (even) the king of the Romans is afraid of him. I continued to believe that the authority of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would triumph until God imbued me with (the spirit of) Islam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1773a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4380

Sahih Muslim 1773 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters but with the addition: " When Allah inflicted defeat on the armies of Persia, Caesar moved from Hims to Aelia (Bait al-Maqdis) for thanking Allah as He granted him victory." In this hadith these words occur:" From Muhammad, servant of Allah and His Messenger," and said:" The sin of your followers," and also said the words:" to the call of Islam".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1773b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4381

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) wrote to the Kings of the Kuffar, inviting them to Islam

Sahih Muslim 1774 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) wrote to Chosroes (King of Persia), Caesar (Emperor of Rome), Negus (King of Abyssinia) and every (other) despot inviting them to Allah, the Exalted. And this Negus was not the one for whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said the funeral prayers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1774a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4382

Sahih Muslim 1774 b
The tradition has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik (the same narrator) through a different chain of transmitters, but this version does not mention: " And he was not the Negus for whom the Prophet (ﷺ) had said the funeral prayers."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1774b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4383

Sahih Muslim 1774 c
It has been narrated on the authority of the same narrator through another chain of transmitters with the same difference in the wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1774c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4384

Chapter: The Battle of Hunain

Sahih Muslim 1775 a
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abbas who said: I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Day of Hunain. I and Abd Sufyan b. Harith b. 'Abd al-Muttalib stuck to the Messenaer of Allah (ﷺ) and we did not separate from him. And the Messenger of Allah (may place be upon him) was riding on his white mule which had been presented to him by Farwa b. Nufitha al-Judhami. When the Muslims had an encounter with the disbelievers, the Muslims fled, falling back, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to spur his mule towards the disbelievers. I was holding the bridle of the mule of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) checking it from going very fast, and Abu Sufyan was holding the stirrup of the (mule of the) Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who said: Abbas, call out to the people of al-Samura. Abbas (who was a man with a loud voice) called out at the top of the voice: Where are the people of Samura? (Abbas said:) And by God, when they heard my voice, they came back (to us) as cows come back to their calves, and said: We are present, we are present! 'Abbas said: They began to fight the infidels. Then there was a call to The Ansar. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O ye party of the Ansar! O party of the Ansar! Banu al-Harith b. al-Khazraj were the last to be called. Those (who called out to them) shouted: O Banu Al-Harith b. al-Khazraj! O BanU Harith b. al-Khazraj! And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was riding on his mule looked at their fight with his neck stretched forward and he said: This is the time when the fight is raging hot. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took (some) pebbles and threw them in the face of the infidels. Then he said: By the Lord of Muhammad, the infidels are defeated. 'Abbas said: I went round and saw that the battle was in the same condition in which I had seen it. By Allah, it remained in the same condition until he threw the pebbles. I continued to watch until I found that their force had been spent out and they began to retreat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1775a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4385

Sahih Muslim 1775 b
A version of the tradition has been transmitted through another chain of narrators. In this version the words uttered by the Prophet (ﷺ) (after he had thrown the pebbles in the face of the enemy) are reported as: " By the Lord of the Ka'ba, they have been defeated." And there is at the end the addition of the words:" Until Allah defeated them" (and I imagine) as if I saw the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) chasing them on his mule.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1775b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4386

Sahih Muslim 1775 c
'Abbas reported: I was with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) on the Day of Hunain. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that the hadith transmitted by Yonus and Ma'mar is more detailed and complete.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1775c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4387

Sahih Muslim 1776 a
It has been narratedon the authority of Abu Ishaq who said: A man asked Bara' (b. 'Azib): Did you run away on the Day of Hunain. O, Abu Umira? He said: No, by Allah, The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not turn his back; (what actually happened was that) some young men from among his companions, who were hasty and who were either without any arms or did not have abundant arms, advanced and met a party of archers (who were so good shots) that their arrows never missed the mark. This party (of archers) belonged to Banu Hawazin and Banu Nadir. They shot at the advancing young men and their arrows were not likely to miss their targets. So these young men turned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was riding on his white mule and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith b. 'Abd al-Muttalib was leading him. (At this) he got down from his mule, invoked God's help, and called out: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am the son of 'Abd al-Muttalib. Then he deployed his men into battle array.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1776a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4388

Sahih Muslim 1776 b
It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) by Abu Ishiq that a person said to Bara' (b. 'Azib): Abu Umara, did you flee on the Day of Hunain? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not retreat. (What actually happened was that some hasty young men who were either inadequately armed or were unarmed met a group of men from Banu Hawazin and Banu Nadir who happened to be (excellent) archers. The latter shot at them a volley of arrows that did not miss. The people turned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Abu Sufyan b. Harith was leading his mule. So he got down, prayed and invoked God's help. He said: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am the son of Abd al-Muttalib. O God, descend Thy help. Bara' continued: When the battle grew fierce. we, by God. would seek protection by his side, and the bravest among us was he who confronted the onslaught and it was the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1776b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4389

Sahih Muslim 1776 c
It has been narrated through a still different chain of transmitters by the same narrator (i. e. Abu Ishaq) who said: I heard from Bara' who was asked by a man from the Qais tribe: Did you run away from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Day of Hunain? Bara' said: But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not run away. On that day Banu Hawzzin took part in the battle as archers (on the side of the disbelievers). When we attacked them, they retreated and we fell upon the booty; (they rallied) and advanced towards us with arrows. (At that time) I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) riding on his white mule and Abu Sufyan b. al-Harith was holding its bridle. He (the Messenger of Allah was saying: I am the Prophet. This is no untruth. I am a descendant of 'Abd al-Muttalib.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1776c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4390

Sahih Muslim 1776 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Bara' with another chain of transmitters, but this hadith is short as compared with other ahadith which are more detailed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1776d In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4391

Sahih Muslim 1777
This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Salama who said: We fought by the side of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Hunain. When we encountered the enemy, I advanced and ascended a hillock. A man from the enemy side turned towards me and I shot him with an arrow. He (ducked and) hid himself from me. I could not understand what he did, but (all of a sudden) I saw that a group of people appeared from the other hillock. They and the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) met in combat, but the Companions of the Prophet turned back and I too turned back defeated. I had two mantles, one of which I was wrapping round the waist (covering the lower part of my body) and the other I was putting around my shoulders. My waist-wrapper got loose and I held the two mantles together. (In this downcast condition) I passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was riding on his white mule. He said: The son of Akwa' finds himself to be utterly perplexed. Wher. the Companions gathered round him from all sides. the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got down from his mule. picked up a handful of dust from the ground, threw it into their (enemy) faces and said: May these faces be deformed 1 There was no one among the enemy whose eyes were not filled with the dust from this handful. So they turned back fleeing. and Allah the Exalted and Glorious defeated them, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) distributed their booty among the Muslims.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1777 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4392

Chapter: The Battle of At-Ta'if

Sahih Muslim 1778
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Amr who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) besieged the people of Ta'if, but did get victory over them. He said: God willing, we shall return. His Companions said: Shall we depart without having conquered it? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: (All right) make a raid in the morning. They did so. and were wounded (with the arrows showered upon them). So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: We shall depart tomorrow. (The narrator says): (Now) this (announcement) pleased them, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laughed at (their waywardness).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1778 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4393

Chapter: The Battle of Badr

Sahih Muslim 1779
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that when (the news of) the advance of Abu Sufyan (at the head of a force) reached him. the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) held consultations with his Companions. The narrator said: Abu Bakr spoke (expressing his own views), but he (the Holy Prophet) did not pay heed to him. Then spoke 'Umar (expressing his views), but he (the Holy Prophet) did not pay heed to him (too). Then Sa'd b. 'Ubada stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, you want us (to speak). By God in Whose control is my life, if you order us to plunge our horses into the sea, we would do so. If you order us to goad our horses to the most distant place like Bark al-Ghimad, we would do so. The narrator said: Now the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called upon the people (for the encounter). So they set out and encamped at Badr. (Soon) the water-carriers of the Quraish arrived. Among them was a black slave belonging to Banu al-Hajjaj. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) caught him and interrogated him about Abu Sufyan and his companions. He said: I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but Abu Jahl, Utba, Shaiba and Umayya b. Khalaf are there. When he said this, they beat him. Then he said: All right, I will tell you about Abu Sufyan. They would stop beating him and then ask him (again) about Abu Sufyan. He would again say', I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but Abu Jahl. 'Utba, Shaiba and Umayya b. Khalaf are there. When he said this, they beat him likewise. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing in prayer. When he saw this he finished his prayer and said: By Allah in Whose control is my life, you beat him when he is telling you the truth, and you let him go when he tells you a lie. The narrator said: Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: This is the place where so and so would be killed. He placed his hand on the earth (saying) here and here; (and) none of them fell away from the place which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had indicated by placing his hand on the earth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1779 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4394

Chapter: The conquest of Makkah

Sahih Muslim 1780 a
It has been narrated by 'Abdullah b. Rabah from Abu Huraira, who said: Many deputations came to Mu'awiya. This was in the month of Ramadan. We would prepare food for one another. Abu Huraira was one of those who frequently invited us to his house. I said: Should I not prepare food and invite them to my place? So I ordered meals to be prepared Then I met Abu Huraira in the evening and said: (You will have) your meals with me tonight. He said: You have forestalled me. I said: Yes, and invited them. (When they had finished with the meals) Abu Huraira said: Should I not tell yon a tradition from your traditions, O ye assembly of the Ansar? He then gave an account of the Conquest of Mecca and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) advanced until he reached Mecca. He deputed Zubair on his right flank and Khalid on the left, and he despatched Abu Ubaida with the force that had no armour. They advanced to the interior of the valley. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in the midst of a large contingent of fighters. He saw me and said: Abu Huraira. I said: I am here at your call, Messenger of Allah I He said: Let no one come to me except the Ansar, so call to me the Ansar (only). Abu Huraira continued: So they gathered round him. The Quraish also gathered their ruffians and their (lowly) followers, and said: We send these forward. If they get anything, we shall be with them (to share it), and if misfortune befalls them, we shall pay (as compensation) whatever we are asked for. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said (to the Ansar): You see the ruffians and the (lowly) followers of the Quraish. And he indicated by (striking) one of his hands over the other that they should be killed and said: Meet me at as-Safa. Then we went on (and) if any one of us wanted that a certain person should be killed, he was killed, and none could offer any resistance. Abu Huraira continued: Then came Abu Sufyan and said: Messenger of Allah, the blood of the Quraish has become very cheap. There will be no Quraish from this day on. Then he (the Holy Prophet) said: Who enters the house of Abu Sufyan, he will be safe. Some of the Ansar whispered among themselves: (After all), love for his city and tenderness towards his relations have overpowered him. Abu Huraira said: (At this moment) revelation came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and when he was going to receive the Revelation, we understood it, and when he was (actually) receiving it, none of us would dare raise his eyes to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) until the revelation came to an end. When the revelation came to an end, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: O ye Assembly of the Ansar! They said: Here we are at your disposal, Messenger of Allah. He said: You were saying that love for his city and tenderness towards his people have overpowered this man. They said: So it was. He said: No, never. I am a bondman of God and His Messenger. I migrated towards God and towards you. I will live with you and will die with you. So, they (the Ansar) turned towards him in tears and they were saying: By Allah, we said what we said because of our tenacious attachment to Allah and His Messenger. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Surely, Allah and His Messenger testify to your assertions and accept your apology. The narrator continued: People turned to the house of Abu Sufyan and people locked their doors. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) proceeded until he approached the (Black) Stone. He kissed it and circumambulated the Ka'ba. He reached near an idol by the side of the Ka'ba which was worshipped by the people. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a bow in his hand, and he was holding it from a corner. When he came near the idol, he began to pierce its eyes with the bow and (while doing so) was saying: Truth has been established and falsehood has perished. When he had finished the circumambulation, he came to Safa', ascended it to a height from where he could see the Ka'ba, raised his hands (in prayer) and began to praise Allah and prayed what he wanted to pray.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1780a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4395

Sahih Muslim 1780 b
The tradition has been narrated by a different chain of transmitters with the following additions: (i) Then be (the Messenger of Allah) said with his hands one upon the other: Kill them (who stand in your way)…. (ii) They (the Ansar) replied: We said so, Messenger of Allah! He said: What is my name? I am but Allah's bondman and His Messenger.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1780b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4395

Sahih Muslim 1780 c
It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Rabah who said: We came to Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan as a deputation and Abu Huraira was among us. Each of us would prepare food for his companions turn by turn for a day. (Accordingly) when it was my turn I said: Abu Huraira, it is my turn today. So they came to my place. The food was not yet ready, so I said to Abu Huraira: I wish you could narrate to us a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) until the food was ready. (Complying with my request) Abu Huraira said: We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca. He appointed Khalid b. Walid as commander of the right flank, Zubair as commander of the left flank, and Abu 'Ubaida as commander of the foot-soldiers (who were to advance) to the interior of the valley. He (then) said: Abu Huraira, call the Ansar to me. So I called out to them and they came hurriedly. He said: O ye Assembly of the Ansaar, do you see the ruffians of the Quraish? They said: Yes. He said: See, when you meet them tomorrow, wipe them out. He hinted at this with his hand, placing his right hand on his left and said: You will meet us at as-Safa'. (Abu Huraira continued): Whoever was seen by them that day was put to death. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ascended the mount of as-Safa'. The Ansar also came there and surrounded the mount. Then came Abu Sufyan and said: Messenger ot Allah, the Quraish have perished. No member of the Quraish tribe will survive this day. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who enters the house of Abu Safyin will be safe, who lays down arms will be safe, who locks his door will be safe. (some of) the Ansar said: (After all) the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. At this, Divine inspiration descended upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: You were saying that the man has been swayed by tenderness towards his family and love for his city. Do you know what my name is? I am Muhammad, the bondman of God and His Messenger. (He repeated this thrice.) I left my native place for the take of Allah and joined you. So I will live with you and die with you. Now the Ansar said: By God, we said (that) only out of our greed for Allah and His Messenger. He said: Allah and His Apostle testify to you and accept your apology.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1780c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4396

Chapter: Removal of Idols from around the Ka'bah

Sahih Muslim 1781 a
It has been narrated by Ibn Abdullah who said: The Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca. There were three hundred and sixty idols around the Ka'ba. He began to thrust them with the stick that was in his hand saying:" Truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Lo! falsehood was destined to vanish" (xvii. 8). Truth has arrived, and falsehood can neither create anything from the beginning nor can It restore to life
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1781a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4397

Sahih Muslim 1781 b
This tradition has been narrated by Ibn Abu Najah through a different chain of transmitters up to the word: Zahaqa, (This version) does not contain the second verse and substitutes Sanam for Nusub (both the words mean" idol" or" image" that is worshipped).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1781b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4398

Chapter: No man if Quraish is to be captured then killed, after the conquest

Sahih Muslim 1782 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Muti' who heard from his father and said: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say on the day of the Conquest of Mecca: No Quraishite will be killed hound hand and foot from this day until the Day of judgment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1782a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4399

Sahih Muslim 1782 b
The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Zakriyya through the same chain of transmitters with the following addition: " No rebellious Quraishite with al-Asi as his name embraced Islam that day except Muti. His name-was al-Asi, but the Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) changed his name to Muti.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1782b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4400

Chapter: The truce of Al-Hudaybiyah

Sahih Muslim 1783 a
It has been narrated on the authority of al-Bara' b. 'Azib who said: 'Ali b. Abu Talib penned the treaty between the Prophet (ﷺ) and the polytheists on the Day of Hudaibiya. He wrote: This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has settled. They (the polytheists) said: Do not write words" the Messenger of Allah". If we knew that you were the Messenger of Allah, we would not fight against you. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to 'Ali: Strike out these words. He (Ali) said: I am not going to strike them out. So the Prophet (ﷺ) struck them out with his own hand. The narrator said that the conditions upon which the two sides had agreed included that the Muslims would enter Mecca (next year) and would stay there for three days, and that they would not enter bearing arms except in their sheaths or bolsters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1783a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4401

Sahih Muslim 1783 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq, who heard Bars' b. Azib say: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made peace with the people of Hudaibiya, 'Ali drew up the agreement between them, and so he wrote: Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah. (This is followed by the same wording as we have in the previous tradition except the omission of the words: This is what he has settled.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1783b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4402

Sahih Muslim 1783 c
It has been narrated on the authority of Bara' who said: When the Prophet (ﷺ) was checked from going to the Ka'ba, the people of Mecca made peace with him'on the condition that he would (be allowed to) enter Mecca (next year) and stay there for three days, that he would not enter (the city) except with swords in their sheaths and arms encased in their covers, that he would not take eway with him anyone from its dwellers, nor would he prevent anyone from those with him to stay on in Mecca (if he so desired). He said to 'Ali: Write down the terms settled between us. (So 'Ali wrote): In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful. This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has settled (with the Meccans), The polytheists said to him: If we knew that thou art the Messenger of of Allah, we would follow you. But write: Muhammad b. 'Abdullah. So he told 'Ali to strike out these words. 'Ali said: No, by Allah, I will not strike them out. The Messenger of Allah (may Peace be upon him) said: Show me their place (on the parchment). So he ('Ali) showed him their place and he (the Holy Prophet) struck them out; and 'Ali wrote: Ibn 'Abdullah. (According to the terms of the treaty, next year) the Prophet (ﷺ) stayed there for three days When it was the third day, they said to 'Ali: This is the last day according to the terms of your companion. So tell him to leave. 'Ali informed the Prophet (ﷺ) accordingly. He said: Yes, and left (the city). Ibn Janab in his version of the tradition used:" we would swear allegiance to you" instead of" we would follow you".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1783c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4403

Sahih Muslim 1784
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Quraish made peace with the Prophet (ﷺ). Among them was Suhail b. Amr. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to 'Ali: Write" In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful." Suhail said: As for" Bismillah," we do not know what is meant by" Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim" (In the name of Allah most Gracious and most Merciful). But write what we understand, i. e. Bi ismika allahumma (in thy name. O Allah). Then, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Write:" From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah." They said: If we knew that thou welt the Messenger of Allah, we would follow you. Therefore, write your name and the name of your father. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Write" From Muhammad b. 'Abdullah." They laid the condition on the Prophet (ﷺ) that anyone who joined them from the Muslims, the Meccans would not return him, and anyone who joined you (the Muslims) from them, you would send him back to them. The Companions said: Messenger of Allah, should we write this? He said: Yes. One who goes away from us to join them-may Allah keep him away! and one who comes to join us from them (and is sent back) Allah will provide him relief and a way of escape.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1784 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4404

Sahih Muslim 1785 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Wa'il who said: Sahal b. Hunaif stood up on the Day of Siffin and said: O ye people, blame yourselves (for want of discretion) ; we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Day of Hudaibiya. If we had thought it fit to fight, we could fight. This was in the truce between the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the polytheists. Umar b. Khattab came, approached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, aren't we fighting for truth and they for falsehood? He replied: By all means. He asked: Are not those killed from our side in Paradise and those killed. from their side in the Fire? He replied: Yes. He said: Then why should we put a blot upon our religion and return, while Allah has not decided the issue between them and ourselves? He said: Son of Khattab, I am the Messenger of Allah. Allah will never ruin me. (The narrator said): Umar went away, but he could not contain himself with rage. So he approached Abu Bakr and said: 'Abu Bakr, aren't we fighting for truth and they for falsehood? He replied: Yes. He asked: Aren't those killed from our side in Paradise and those killed from their side in the Fire? He replied: Why not? He (then) said: Why should we then disgrace our religion and return while God has not yet decided the issue between them and ourselves? Abu Bakr said: Son of Khattab, verily, he is the Messenger of Allah, and Allah will never ruin him. (The narrator continued): At this (a Sura of) the Qur'an (giving glad tidings of the victory) was revealed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He sent for Umar and made him read it. He asked: Is (this truce) a victory? He (the Messenger of Allah) replied: Yes. At this Umar was pleased, and returned.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1785a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4405

Sahih Muslim 1785 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Shaqiq who said: I heard Sahl b. Hunaif say at Siffin: O ye people, find fault with your (own) discretion. By Allah, on the Day of Abu Jandal (i. e. the day of Hudaibiya), I thought to myself that, if I could, I would reverse the order of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (the terms of the truce being unpalatable). By Allah, we have never hung our swords on our shoulders in any situation whatsoever except when they made easy for us to realise the goal envisaged by us, but this battle of yours (seems to be an exception). Ibn Numair (in his version) did not mention the words:" In any situation whatsoever"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1785b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4406

Sahih Muslim 1785 c
The same tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of A'mash. This version contains the words: Ila amrin yofzi'una instead of Ila amrin na'rifuhu.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1785c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4407

Sahih Muslim 1785 d
It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Abu Wa'il who said: I heard Sahl b. Hunaif say at Siffin: Blame (the hollowness) of your views about your religion. I thought to myself on the day of Abu Jandal that if I could turn down the order of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I would. The situation was so difficult that if we mended it at one place, it was rent at another.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1785d In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4408

Sahih Muslim 1786 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: When they (Companions of the Holy Prophet) were overwhelmed with grief and distress on his return from Hudaibiya where he had slaughtered his sacrificial beasts (not being allowed to proceed to Mecca), the Qur'anic verse: Inna fatahna… laka fathan mobinan to fauzan 'aziman, was revealed to him. (At this) he said: On me has descended a verse that is dearer to me than the whole world.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1786a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4409

Sahih Muslim 1786 b
This tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1786b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4410

Chapter: Upholding Covenants

Sahih Muslim 1787
It has been reported on the authority of Hudbaifa b. al-Yaman who said: Nothing prevented me from being present at! he Battle of Badr except this incident. I came out with my father Husail (to participate in the Battle), but we were caught by the disbelievers of Quraish. They said: (Do) you intend to go to Muhammad? We said: We do not intend to go to him, but we wish to go (back) to Medina. So they took from us a covenant in the name of God that we would turn back to Medina and would not fight on the side of Muhammad (ﷺ). So, we came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and related the incident to him. He said: Both, of you proceed (to Medina) ; we will fulfil the covenant made with them and seek God's help against them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1787 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4411

Chapter: The Battle of Al-Ahzab (The Confederates)

Sahih Muslim 1788
It has been narrated by Ibrahim al-Taimi on the authority of his father who said: We were sitting in the company of Hudhaifa. A man said: If I were in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I would have fought by his side and would have striven hard for his causes. Hudhaifa said: You might have done that, (but you should not make a flourish of your enthusiasm). I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the night of the Battle of Abzib and we were gripped by a violent wind and severe cold. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be him) said: Hark, the man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We all kept quiet and none of us responed to him. (Again) he said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgment by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted). We kept quiet and none of us responded to him. He again said: Hark, a man who (goes reconnoitring and) brings me the news of the enemy shall be ranked with me on the Day of Judgtuent by Allah (the Glorious and Exalted) Then he said: Get up Hudhaifa, bring me the news of the enemy. When he called me by name I had no alternative but to get up. He said: Go and bring me information about the enemy, and do nothing that may provoke them against me. When I left him, I felt warm as if I were walking in a heated bath untill I reached them. I saw Abu Sufyan warming his back against fire I put an arrow in the middle of the bow. intending to shoot at him, when I recalled the words of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)" Do not provoke them against me." Had I shot at him, I would have hit him. But I returned and (felt warm as if) I were walking in a heated bath (hammam). Presenting myself before him, I gave him information about the enemy. When I had done so, I began to feel cold, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrapped me in a blanket that he had in excess to his own requirement and with which he used to cover himself while saying his prayers. So I continued to sleep until it was morning. When it was morning he said: Get up, O heavy sleeper.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1788 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4412

Chapter: The Battle of Uhud

Sahih Muslim 1789
It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that (when the enemy got the upper hand) on the day of the Battle of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was left with only seven men from the ansar and two men from the Quraish. When the enemy advanced towards him and overwhelmed him, he said: Whoso turns them away from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Ansar came forward and fought (the enemy) until he was killed. The enemy advanced and overwhelmed him again and he repeated the words: Whoso turns them away, from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Arsar came forward and fought until he was killed. This state continued until the seven Ansar were killed (one after the other). Now, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to his two Companions: We have not done justice to our Companions.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1789 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4413

Sahih Muslim 1790 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abd-ul-'Aziz b. Abu Hazim, who learnt from his father (Abu Hazim). The latter heard it from Sahl b. Sa'd who was asked about the injury which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got on the day of the Battle of Uhud. He said: The face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was injured, his front teeth were damaged and his helmet was crushed. Fatima, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), was washing the blood (from his head), and 'Ali b. Abu Talib was pouring water on it from a shield. When Fatima saw that the bleeding had increased on account of (pouring) water (on the wound), she took a piece of mat and burnt it until it was reduced to ashes. She put the ashes on the wound and the bleeding stopped.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1790a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4414

Sahih Muslim 1790 b
It has been reported on the authority of Abu Hazim who heard from Sahl b. Sa'd. The latter was asked about the injury of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: By God, I know the person who washed the wound of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who poured water on it and with what the wound was treated. Then Sahl narrated the same tradition as has been narrated by 'Abd al-'Azlz except that he added the words:" And his face was injured" and replaced the word" Hushimat" by" Kusirat" (i. e. it was broken).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1790b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4415

Sahih Muslim 1790 c
The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd through a different chain of transmitters with a slight difference in the wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1790c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4416

Sahih Muslim 1791
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had his front teeth damaged on the day of the Battle of Uhud, and got a wound on his head. He was wiping the blood (from his face) and was saying: How will these people attain salvation who have wounded their Prophet and broken his tooth while he called them towards God? At this time, God, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed the Verse:" Thou hast no authority" (iii. 127).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1791 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4417

Sahih Muslim 1792 a
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah who said: It appeared to me as if I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (and heard him) relate the story of a Prophet who had been beaten by his people, was wiping the blood from his face and was saying. My Lord, forgive my people, for they do not know.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1792a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4418

Sahih Muslim 1792 b
A version of the tradition with a slightly different wording has been narrated by another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1792b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4419

Chapter: The intense wrath of Allah towards the one who was killed by the messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

Sahih Muslim 1793
It has been narrated by Hammam b. Munabbih who said: This is what has been related to us by Abu Huraira from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). (With this introduction) he narrated a number of traditions. One of these was that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Great is the wrath of Allah upon a people who have done this to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he was at that time pointing to his front teeth. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) also said: Great is the wrath of Allah upon a person who has been killed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the way of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1793 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4420

Chapter: The persecution suffered by the prophet (ﷺ) at the hands of the idolaters and hypocrites

Sahih Muslim 1794 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas'ud who said: While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was saying his prayer near the Ka'ba and Abu Jahl with his companions was sitting (near by), Abu Jahl said, referring to the she-camel that had been slaughtered the previous day: Who will rise to fetch the foetus of the she-camel of so and so, and place it between the shoulders of Muhammad when he goes down in prostration (a posture in prayer). The one most accursed among the people got up, brought the foetus and, when the Prophet (ﷺ) went down in prostration, placed it between his shoulders. Then they laughed at him and some of them leaned upon the others with laughter. And I stood looking. If I had the power, I would have thrown it away from the back of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) had bent down his head in prostration and did not raise it, until a man went (to his house) and informed (his daughter) Fatima, who was a young girl (at that time) (about this ugly incident). She came and removed (the filthy thing) from him. Then she turned towards them rebuking them (the mischief-mongers). When the Prophet (ﷺ) had finished his prayer, he invoked God's imprecations upon them in a loud voice. When he prayed, he prayed thrice, and when he asked for God's blessings, he asked thrice. Then he said thrice: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the Quraish. When they heard his voice, laughter vanished from them and they feared his malediction. Then he said: O God, it is for Thee to deal with Abu Jahl b. Hisham, 'Utba b. Rabi'a, Shaiba b. Rabi'a. Walid b. Uqba, Umayya b. Khalaf, Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait (and he mentioned the name of the seventh person. which I did not remember). By One Who sent Muhammad with truth, I saw (all) those he had named lying slain on the Day of Badr. Their dead bodies were dragged to be thrown into a pit near the battlefield. Abu Ishiq had said that the name of Walid b. 'Uqba has been wrongly mentioned in this tradition.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1794a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4421

Sahih Muslim 1794 b
It has been narrated by Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) who said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was lying postrate in prayer and around him were some people from the Quraish, 'Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait brought the foetus of a she-camel and threw it on the back of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He did not raise his head until Fatima arrived, removed it from his back and cured him who had done that (ugly act). He said: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the chiefs of the Quraish. Abu Jahl b. Hisham, 'Utba b. Rabi'a. Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, Shaiba b. Rabi'a, Umayya b. Khalaf or Ubayy b. Khalaf (Shu'ba, one of the narrator of this tradition is in doubt about the exact person). I saw that all were slain in the Battle of Badr and their dead bodies were thrown into a well, except that of Umayya or Ubayy which was cut into pieces and was thrown into the well.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1794b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4422

Sahih Muslim 1794 c
Abu Ishiq has narrated a similar tradition through a different chain of transmitters and has added: He (the Messenger of Allah) loved to repeat the supplication thrice. He was saying: O Allah, it is for Thee to deal with the Quraish (repeating these words thrice). And among the Quraish, he mentioned (the names of) al-Walid b. 'Utba and Umayya b. Khalaf. (The narrator says there is no doubt about the names of these persons but he has forgotten the name of the seventh man).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1794c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4423

Sahih Muslim 1794 d
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah that, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned his face towards the Ka'ba and invoked God's imprecations upon six men of the Quraish, amorig whom were Abu Jahl. Umayya b. Khalaf, Utba b. Rabi'a, Shaiba b. Rabi'a and 'Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait I swear by God that I saw them lying slain in the battlefield of Badr. It being a hot day, their complexion had changed (showing signs of decay).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1794d In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4424

Sahih Muslim 1795
It has been narrated on the authority of `A'isha, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), who said to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him): Messenger of Allah, has there come upon you a day more terrible than the day of Uhud. He said: I have experienced from thy people and the hardest treatment I met from them was what I received from them on the day of `Aqaba. I betook myself to Ibn `Abd Yalil b. `Abd Kulal with the purpose of inviting him to Islam, but he did not respond to me as I desired. So I departed with signs of (deep) distress on my face. I did not recover until I reached Qarn al-Tha`alib. Where I raised my head, lo! near me was a cloud which had cast its shadow on me. I looked and lo! there was in it the angel Jibril who called out to me and said: God, the Honoured and Glorious, has heard what thy people have said to thee, and how they have reacted to thy call. And He has sent to thee the angel in charge of the mountains so that thou mayest order him what thou wishest (him to do) with regard to them. The angel in charge of the mountains (then) called out to me, greeted me and said: Muhammad, God has listened to what thy people have said to thee. I am the angel in charge of the mountains, and thy Lord has sent me to thee so that thou mayest order me what thou wishest. If thou wishest that I should bring together the two mountains that stand opposite to each other at the extremities of Mecca to crush them in between, (I would do that). But the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said to him: I rather hope that God will produce from their descendants such persons as will worship Allah, the One, and will not ascribe partners to Him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1795 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4425

Sahih Muslim 1796 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Jundub b. Sufyan who said: A finger of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was wounded in one of the encounters He said: Thou art just a little finger which has bled, and what thou hast experienced is in the cause of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1796a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4426

Sahih Muslim 1796 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in a cave (or raid) when his finger was hurt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1796b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4427

Sahih Muslim 1797 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais who heard Jundub saying that Gabriel delayed his visit to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) The polytheists began to say that Muhammad has been forsaken. At this Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed: " Wa'dd hd wa'l-laili iza saja, ma wadda'ka Rabbuka wa' ma qala" [By the glorious morning light, and by the night when it is still: thy Lord has not forsaken thee, nor is He displeased].
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1797a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4428

Sahih Muslim 1797 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais who said: I heard Jundub b. Sufyan say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell ill and did not wake up for two or three nights (for prayers) A woman came to him and said: Muhammad, I hope that your satan has left you. I haven't seen him approach you for two or three nights. The narrator says: At this, Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, revealed:" By the Glorious……"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1797b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4429

Sahih Muslim 1797 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Aswad b. Qais with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1797c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4430

Chapter: The supplication of the Prophet (ﷺ) and his steadfastness in the face of the hypocrites' persecution

Sahih Muslim 1798 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Usama b. Zaid that the Prophet (ﷺ) rode a donkey. It had on it a saddle under which was a mattress made at Fadak (a place near Medina). Behind him he seated Usama. He was going to the street of Banu Harith al-Khazraj to inquire after the health of Sa'd b. Ubada This happened before the Battle of Badr. (He proceeded) until he passed by a mixed company of people in which were Muslims, polytheists, idol worshippers and the Jews and among them were 'Abdullah b. Ubayy and 'Abdullah b. Rawaha. When the dust raised by the hoofs of the animal spread over the company, 'Abdullah b. Ubayy covered his nose with his mantle and said: Do not scatter the dust over us (Not minding this remark), the Prophet (ﷺ) greeted them, stopped, got down from his animal, invited them to Allah, and recited to them the Qur'an. 'Abdullah b. Ubayy said: O man, if what you say is the truth, the best thing for you would be not to bother us with it in our assemblies. Get back to your place. Whoso comes to you from us, tell him (all) this. Abdullah b. Rawaha said: Come to us in our gatherings, for we love (to hear) it. The narrator says: (At this), the Muslims, the polytheists and the Jews began to rebuke one another until they were determined to come to blows. The Prophet (ﷺ) continued to pacify them. (When they were pacified), he rode his animal and came to Sa'd b. 'Ubida. He said: Sa'd, haven't you heard what Abu Hubab (meaning 'Abdullah b. Ubayy) has said? He has said so and so. Sa'd said: Messenger of Allah, forgive and pardon. God has granted you a sublime position, (but so far as he is concerned) the people of this settlement had-decided to make him their king by making him wear a crown and a turban (in token thereof), but God has circumvented this by the truth He has granted you. This has made him jealous and his jealousy (must have) prompted the behaviour that you have witnessed. So, the Prophet (may peace upon him) forgave him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1798a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4431

Sahih Muslim 1798 b
A similar tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters by Ibn Shihab with the addition of the words: " Before Abdullah (b. Ubayy) became a Muslim."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1798b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4432

Sahih Muslim 1799
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that it was said to the Prophet (ﷺ): Would that you approached Abdullah b. Ubayy (to persuade him to accept Islam). The Prophet (ﷺ) (accordingly) went to him, riding a donkey, and (a party of) Muslims also went (with him). On the way they had to walk over a piece of land affected with salinity. When the Prophet (ﷺ) approached him, he said: Do not come near me. By Allah, the obnoxious smell of your donkey has offended me. (As a rejoinder to this remark), a man from the Ansar said: By God, the smell of the donkey of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is better than your smell. (At this), a man from the tribe of 'Abdullah got furious. Then people from both sides got furious and exchanged blows with sticks, hands and shoes. (The narrator says) that (after this scuffle) we learnt that (the Qur'anic verse):" It two parties of the Believers have a quarrel, make ye peace between them" (xlix. 9) was revealed about these fighting parties.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1799 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4433

Chapter: The slaying of Abu Jahl

Sahih Muslim 1800 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said (after the encounter at Badr): Who will ascertain for us what has happened to Abu Jahl? Ibn Mas'ud went (to gather this information). He found that the two sons of 'Afra' had struck him and he lay cold at the point of death. He caught him by his beard and said: Art thou Abu Jahl? He said: is there anybody superior to the person you have killed, or (he said) his people have killed him. Ibn Mas'ud says that, according to Abu Mijlaz, Abu Jahl said: Alas! a person other than a farmer would have killed me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1800a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4434

Sahih Muslim 1800 b
A similar tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators, on the same authority with a slight difference In the wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1800b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4435

Chapter: The slaying of Ka'b Bin Al-Ashraf, the Tagut of the Jews

Sahih Muslim 1801
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who will kill Ka'b b. Ashraf? He has maligned Allah, the Exalted, and His Messenger. Muhammad b. Maslama said: Messenger of Allah, do you wish that I should kill him? He said: Yes. He said: Permit me to talk (to him in the way I deem fit). He said: Talk (as you like). So, Muhammad b. Maslama came to Ka'b and talked to him, referred to the old friendship between them and said: This man (i. e. the Holy Prophet) has made up his mind to collect charity (from us) and this has put us to a great hardship. When be heard this, Ka'b said: By God, you will be put to more trouble by him. Muhammad b. Maslama said: No doubt, now we have become his followers and we do not like to forsake him until we see what turn his affairs will take. I want that you should give me a loan. He said: What will you mortgage? He said: What do you want? He said: Pledge me your women. He said: You are the most handsome of the Arabs; should we pledge our women to you? He said: Pledge me your children. He said: The son of one of us may abuse us saying that he was pledged for two wasqs of dates, but we can pledge you (cur) weapons. He said: All right. Then Muhammad b. Maslama promised that he would come to him with Harith, Abu 'Abs b. Jabr and Abbad b. Bishr. So they came and called upon him at night. He came down to them. Sufyan says that all the narrators except 'Amr have stated that his wife said: I hear a voice which sounds like the voice of murder. He said: It is only Muhammad b. Maslama and his foster-brother, Abu Na'ila. When a gentleman is called at night even it to be pierced with a spear, he should respond to the call. Muhammad said to his companions: As he comes down, I will extend my hands towards his head and when I hold him fast, you should do your job. So when he came down and he was holding his cloak under his arm, they said to him: We sense from you a very fine smell. He said: Yes, I have with me a mistress who is the most scented of the women of Arabia. He said: Allow me to smell (the scent on your head). He said: Yes, you may smell. So he caught it and smelt. Then he said: Allow me to do so (once again). He then held his head fast and said to his companions: Do your job. And they killed him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1801 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4436

Chapter: The Battle of Khaibar

Sahih Muslim 1365 g
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raided Khaibar. One morning we offered prayers in the darkness of early dawn (near Khaibar). Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mounted (his horse). Abu Talha mounted his and I mounted behind Abu Talha on the same horse. The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) rode through the streets of Khaibar and (I rode so close to him) that my knee touched the thigh of the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ). The wrapper got aside from his thigh, and I could see its whiteness. When he entered the town, he said: God is Great. Khaibar shall face destruction. When we descend in the city-square of a people, it is a bad day for them who have been warned (and have not taken heed). He said these words thrice. The people of the town had just come out from (their houses) to go about their jobs. They said (in surprise): Muhammad has come. We captured Khaibar by force.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1365g In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4437

Sahih Muslim 1365 h
It has been narrated (through another chain of transmitters) on the authority of the same narrator (i. e. Anas) who said: I was riding behind Abu Talha on the day of the Battle of Khaibar (and we were riding so close to the Prophet that) my foot would touch his We encountered the people at sunrise when they had come out with their axes, spades and strings driving their cattle along. They shouted (in surprise): Muhammad has come along with his force! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Khaibar shall face destruction. Behold! when we descend in the city-square of a people, it is a bad day for those who have been warned (but have not taken heed). Allah, the Glorious and Majestic, inflicted defeat upon them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1365h In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4438

Sahih Muslim 1365 i
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas b. Malik with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1365i In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4439

Sahih Muslim 1802 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Salama b. al-Akwa' who said: We marched upon Khaibar with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We journeyed during the night. One of the people said to (my brother) 'Amir b. al-Akwa': Won't you recite to us some of your verses? Amir was a poet. So he began to chant his verses to urge the camels, reciting: O God, if Thou hadst not guided us We would have neither been guided rightly nor practised charity, Nor offered prayers. We wish to lay down our lives for Thee; so forgive Thou our lapses, And keep us steadfast when we encounter (our enemies). Bestow upon us peace and tranquillity. Behold, when with a cry they called upon us to help. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who is this driver (of the camels)? They said: It is 'Amir. He said: God will show mercy to him. A man said: Martyrdom is reserved for him. Messenger of Allah, would that you had allowed us to benefit ourselves from his life. (The narrator says): We reached Khaibar and besieged them, and (we continued the siege) until extreme hunger afflicted us. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Behold, God has conquered it for you. When it was evening of the day on which the city was conquered. the Muslims lit many fires. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What are these fires? And what are they cooking? They said: They are cooking meat. He asked. Which meat? They said: That of domestic asses. He said: Let them throw it away and break the pots (in which it is being cooked). A man said: Or should they throw it away and wash the pots? He said: They may do that. When the people drew themselves up in battle array 'Amir caught hold of his sword that was rather short He drove a Jew before him to strike him with it. (As he struck him), his sword recoiled and struck his own knee, and 'Amir died of the wound. When the people returned (after the conquest of Kliaibar) and he (Salama) had caught hold of my hand, and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw that I was silent (and dejected) ; he said: What's the matter with thee? I said to him: My father and my mother be thy ransom, people presume that 'Amir's sacrifice has been in vain. He asked: Who has said that? I said: So and so and Usaid b. Hudair al-Ansari. He said: Who has said that has lied. For him (for 'Amir) there is a double reward. (He indicated this by putting two of his fingers together.) He was a devotee of God and a warrior fighting for His cause. There will be hardly any Arab who can fight as bravely as he did. Qutaiba has differed in a few words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1802a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4440

Sahih Muslim 1802 b
It has been reported on the authority of Salama b. Akwa' who said: On the day of the Battle of Khaibar my brother fought a fierce fight by the side of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). His sword rebounded and killed him. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon hill) talked about his death and doubted (whether it was martyrdom). (They said): (He is) a man killed by his own weapon, and expressed doubt about his affair. Salama said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned from Khaibar, I said: Messenger of Allah, permit me that I may recite to you some rajaz verses. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) permitted him. 'Umar b. Khattab said: I know what you will recite. I recited: By God, if God had guided us not, We would hive neither been guided aright nor practised charity, Nor offered prayers. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What you have said is true, 'I (continued): And descend on us peace and tranquillity And keep us steadfast if we encounter (with our enemies) And the polytheists have rebelled against us. When I finished my rajaz, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who composed these verses? I said: They were composed by my brother. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: May God show mercy to him! I said: By God, some people are reluctant to invoke God's mercy on him (because) they say he is a man who died by his own sword. (Hearing this) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He died as God's devotee and warrior. Ibn Shihab has said: I asked one of the sons of Salama (b. Akwa') about (the death of 'Amir). He related to me a similar tradition except that he said: When I said some people were reluctant invoke God's blessings on him, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be, upon him said: They lied. ('Amir) died as God's devotee and warrior (in the cause of Allah). For him there is a double reward, and he pointed out this by putting his two fingers together.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1802b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4441

Chapter: The Battle of Al-Ahzab (The Confederates), also known as Al-Khandaq (The Ditch)

Sahih Muslim 1803 a
It has been reported on the authority of Barra' who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was carrying the earth with us on the Day of Ahzab and the whiteness of his belly had been covered with earth. (While engaged in this toil) he was reciting: By God, if Thou hadst not guided us We would have neither been guided aright nor practised charity, Nor offered prayers. Descend on us peace and tranquillity. Behold I these people (the Meccans) refused to follow us. According to another version, he recited: The chieftains (of the tribes) refused to follow us When they contemplated mischief, we rejected it. And with this (verse) he would raise his voice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1803a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4442

Sahih Muslim 1803 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq who said: I heard from Bara' a similar tradition except that he said:" These people (the Meccans) rebelled against us."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1803b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4443

Sahih Muslim 1804
It has been reported on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us while we were digging the ditch and were carrying the earth on our shoulders. (Seeing our condition), he said: O God, there is no life but the life of the Hereafter. So forgive Thou the Muhajirs and the Ansar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1804 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4444

Sahih Muslim 1805 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: O God, there is no life, but the life of the Hereafter, So forgive Thou the Ansar and the Muhajirs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1805a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4445

Sahih Muslim 1805 b
According to another version of the tradition, reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) is reported to have said: O God, there is no life but the life of the Hereafter, So grant honour to the Ansar and the Muhajirs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1805b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4446

Sahih Muslim 1805 c
According to still another version of the tradition narrated by the same authority, and handed down through a different chain of transmitters, it has been reported that they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) were reciting rajaz verses and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was (reciting) with them. And they were chanting: O God, there is no good but the good of the Hereafter. So help Thou the Ansar and the Muhajirs. Shaiban substituted" So forgive Thou" for" So help Thou".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1805c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4447

Sahih Muslim 1805 d
It has been narrated (through a still difterent chain of transmitters) by Anas that the Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ) were chanting on the day of the Battle of the Ditch: We are those who have sworn allegiance to Muhammad (And made a covenant with him) to follow Islam as long as we live. Hammad is not sure whether Anas said:" Ala'l-Islam" or," Ala'l-Jihad". And the Prophet (ﷺ) was chanting: O God, the real good is the good of the Hereafter, So forgive Thou the Ansar and the Muhajirs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1805d In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4448

Chapter: The Battle of Dhu Qarad and other battles

Sahih Muslim 1806
It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Abu 'Ubaid who said that he heard Salama b. al-Akwa' say: I went out before the Adhan for the morning prayer had been delivered. The milch she-camels of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were grazing at Dhu Qarad. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf's slave met me and said: The milch she-camels of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had been taken away. I said: Who has taken them away? He said: (the people belonging to the tribe of) Ghatafan. I cried thrice: Help! I made the whole city between the two lavas hear my cry. Then I ran straight in their pursuit until I overtook them at Dhu Qarad where they were just going to water their animals. I, being an archer, began to shoot them with my arrows and was saying: I am the son of al-Akwa'. And today is the day when the cowards will meet their doom. I continued to chant until I rescued the milch she-camels from them, and snatched from them thirty mantles. Now, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and some other people came along. I said: Prophet of Allah, I have prevented them from water while they were thirsty. So you should send a force (to punish them). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Ibn al-Akwa', you have taken (what, you have taken). Now let them go. Then we returned and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made me mount behind him on his she-camel until we entered Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1806 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4449

Sahih Muslim 1807 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Salama. He heard the tradition from his father who said: We arrived at Hudaibiya with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we were fourteen hundred in number. There were fifty goats for them which could not be watered (by the small quantity of water in the local well). So, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat on the brink of the well. Either he prayed or spat into the well The water welled up. We drank and watered (the beasts as well). Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called us to take the vow of allegiance, as he was sitting at the base of a tree. I was the first man to take the vow. Then other people took the vow. When half the number of people had done so, he said to me: You take the vow, Salama. I said: I was one of those who took the vow in the first instance. He said: (You may do) again. Then the Messenger. of Allah (ﷺ) saw that I was without weapons. He gave me a big or a small shield. Then he continued to administer vows to the people until it was the last batch of them. He said (to me): Won't you swear allegiance, Salama? I said: Messenger of Allah, I took the oath with the first batch of the people and then again when you were in the middle of the people. He said: (Doesn't matter), you may (do so) again. So I took the oath of allegiance thrice. Then he said to me: Salama, where is the shield which I gave to thee? I said: Messenger of Allah, my uncle 'Amir met me and he was without any weapons. So I gave the shield to him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laughed and said: You are like a person of the days gone by who said: O God. I seek a friend who is dearer to me than myself. (When all Companions had sworn allegiance to the Holy Prophet), the polytheists sent messages of peace, until people could move from our camp to that of the Meccans and vice versa. Finally, the peace treaty was concluded. I was a dependant of Talha b. Ubaidullah. I watered his horse, rubbed its back. I served Talha (doing odd jobs for him) and partook from his food. I had left my family and my property as an emigrant in the cause of Allah and His Messenger (may peace be uron him). When we and the people of Mecca had concluded a peace treaty and the people of one side began to mix with those of the other, I came to a tree, swept away its thorns and lay down (for rest) at its base; (while I lay there), four of the polytheists from the Meccans came to me and began to talk ill of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I got enraged with them and moved to another tree. They hung their weapons (to the branches of the tree) and lay down (for rest). (While they lay there), somebody from the lower part of the valley cried out: Run up, O Muhajirs! Ibn Zunaim has been murdered. I drew my sword and attacked these four while they were asleep. I seized their arms and collected them up in my hand, and said: By the Being Who has conferred honour upon Muhammad, none of you shall raise his head, else I will smite his face. (Then) I came driving them along to the Prophet (ﷺ). (At the same time). my uncle Amir came (to him) with a man from" Abalat called Mikraz. Amir was dragging him on a horse with a thick covering on its back along with seventy polytheists. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cast a glance at them and said: Let them go (so that) they may prove guilty of breach of trust more than once (before we take action against them). So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forgave them. On this occasion. God revealed the Qur'anic verse:" It is He Who restrained their hands from you and your hands from them in the valley of Mecca after He had granted you a victory over them" (xlviii. 24). Then we moved returning to Medina, and halted at a place where there was a mountain between us and Banu Lihyan who were polytheists. The Messenaer of Allah (ﷺ) asked God's forgiveness for one who ascended the mountain at night to act as a scout for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his Compinions. I ascended (that mountain) twice or thrice that night. (At last) we reached Medina. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent his camels with his slave, Rabah, and I was with him. I (also) went to the pasture with the horse of Talha along with the camels. When the day dawned, Abd al-Rahman al-Fazari made a raid and drove away all the camels of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and killed the man who looked after them. I said: Rabah, ride this horse, take it to Talha b. 'Ubaidullah and Inform the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that the polytheists have made away with his camels. Then I stood upon a hillock and turning my face to Medina, shouted thrice: Come to our help I Then I set out in pursuit of the raiders, shooting at them with arrows and chanting a (self-eulogatory) verse in the Iambic metre: I am the son of al-Akwa' And today is the day of defeat for the mean. I would overtake a man from them, shoot at him an arrow which, piercing through the saddle, would reach his shoulder. and I would say: Take it, chanting at the same time the verse And I am the son of al-Akwa' And tody is the day of defeat for the mean. By God, I continued shooting at them and hamstringing their animals. Whenever a horseman turned upon me, I would come to a tree and (hid myself) sitting at its base. Then I would shoot at him and hamstring his horse. (At last) they entered a narrow mountain gorge. I ascended that mountain and held them at bay throwing stones at them. I continued to chase them in this way until I got all the camels of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) released and no camel was left with them. They left me; then I followed them shooting at them (continually) until they dropped more than thirty mantles and thirty lances. lightening their burden. On everything they dropped, I put a mark with the help of (a piece of) stone so that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his Companions might recognise them (that it was booty left by the enemy). (They went on) until They came to a narrow valley when so and so, son of Badr al-Fazari joined them. They (now) sat down to take their breakfast and I sat on the top of a tapering rock. Al-Fazari said: Who is that fellow I am seeing? They said: This fellow has harassed us. By God, he has not left us since dusk and has been (continually) shooting at us until he has snatched everything from our hands. He said: Four of you should make a dash at him (and kill him). (Accordingly), four of them ascended the mountain coming towards me. When it became possible for me to talk to them, I said: Do you recognise me? They said: No. Who are thou? I said: I am Salama, son of al-Akwa'. By the Being Who has honoured the countenance of Muhammad (ﷺ) I can kill any of you I like but none of you will be able to kill me. One of them said: I think (he is right). So they returned. I did not move from my place until I saw the horsemen of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who came riding through the trees. Lo! the foremost among them was Akhram al-Asadi. Behind him was Abu Qatada al-Ansari and behind him was al-Miqdad b. al-Aswad al-Kindi. I caught hold of the rein of Akhram's horse (Seeing this). they (the raiders) fled. I said (to Akhram): Akhram, guard yourself against them until Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his Companions join you. He said:) Salama, if you believe In Allah and the Day of Judgment and (if) you kaow that Paradise is a reality and Hell is a reality, you should not stand between me and martyrdom. so I let him go. Akhram and Abd al-Rahman (Fazari) met in combat. Akhram hamstrung Abd al-Rahman's horse and the latter struck him with his lance and killed him. Abd al-Rabman turned about riding Akhram's horse. Abu Qatada, a horse-man of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), met 'Abd al-Rahman (in combat), smote him with his lance and killed him. By the Being Who honoured the countenance of Muhammad (may peace oe upon him), I followed them running on my feet (so fast) that I couldn't see behind me the Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ), nor any dust raised by their horses. (I followed them) until before sunset they reached a valley which had a spring of water, which was called Dhu Qarad, so that they could have a drink, for they were thirsty. They saw me running towards them. I turned them out of the valley before they could drink a drop of its water. They left the valley and ran down a slope. I ran (behind them), overtook a man from them, shot him with an arrow through the shoulder blade and said: Take this. I am the son of al-Akwa'; and today is the day of annihilation for the people who are mean. The fellow (who was wounded) said: May his mother weep over him! Are you the Akwa' who has been chasing us since morning? I said: Yes, O enemy of thyself, the same Akwa'. They left two horses dead tired on the hillock and I came dragging them along to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I met 'Amir who had with him a container having milk diluted with water and a container having water. I performed ablution with the water and drank the milk. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was at (the spring of) water from which I had driven them away. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had captured those camels and everything else I had captured and all the lances and mantles I had snatched from the polytheists and Bilal had slaughtered a she-camel from the camels I had seized from the people, and was roasting its liver and hump for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I said: Messenger of Allah, let me select from our people one hundred men and I will follow the marauders and I will finish them all so that nobody is left to convey the news (of their destruction to their people). (At these words of mine), the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laughed so much that his molar teeth could be seen in the light of the fire, and he said: Salama, do you think you can do this? I said: Yes, by the Being Who has honoured you. He said: Now they have reached the land of Ghatafan where they are being feted. (At this time) a man from the Ghatafan came along and said: So and so slaughtered a camel for them. When they were exposing its skin, they saw dust (being raised far off). They said: They (Akwa' and his companions) have come. So. they went away fleeing. When it was morning, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Our best horseman today is Abu Qatada and our best footman today is Salama. Then he gave me two shares of the booty-the share meant for the horseman and the share meant for the footman, and combined both of them for me. Intending to return to Medina, he made me mount behind him on his she-camel named al-Adba'. While we were travelling, a man from the Ansar who could not be beaten in a race said: Is there anyone who could compete (with me) in race to Medina? Is there any competitor? He continued repeating this. When I heard his talk, I said: Don't you show consideration to a dignified person and don't you have awe for a noble man? He said: No, unless he be the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I said: Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be thy ransom, let me get down so that I may beat this man (in the race). He said: It you wish, (you may). I said (to the man): I am coming to thee, I then turned my feet. sprang up and tan and gasped (for a while) when one or two elevated places were left and again followed his heel and again gasped (for a while) when one or two elevated places were left and again dashed until I joined him and gave a blow between his shoulders. I said: You have been overtaken, by God. He said: I think so. Thus, I reached Medina ahead of him. By God, we had stayed there only three nights when we set out to Khaibar with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). (On the way) my uncle, Amir, began to recite the following rajaz verses for the people: By God, if Thou hadst not guided us aright, We would have neither practised charity nor offered prayers. (O God!) We cannot do without Thy favours; Keep us steadfast when we encounter the enemy, And descend tranquillity upon us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who is this? 'Amir said: it is 'Amir. He said: May thy God forgive thee! The narrator said: Whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked forgiveness for a particular person, he was sure to embrace martyrdom. Umar b. Khattab who was riding on his camel called out: Prophet of Allah, I wish you had allowed us to benefit from Amir. Salama continued: When we reached Khaibar, its king named Marhab advanced brandishing his sword and chanting: Khaibar knows that I am Marhab (who behaves like) A fully armed, and well-tried warrior. When the war comes spreading its flames. My uncle, Amir, came out to combat with him, saying: Khaibar certainly knows that I am 'Amir, A fully armed veteran who plunges into battles. They exchanged blows. Marbab's sword struck the shield of 'Amir who bent forward to attack his opponent from below, but his sword recoiled upon him and cut the main artery: in his forearm which caused his death. Salama said: I came out and heard some people among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: Amir's deed has been wasted; he has killed himself. So I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) weeping and I said: Messenger of Allah. Amir's deed has been wasted. The Messenger (ﷺ) said: Who passed this remark? I said: Some of your Companions. He said: He who has passed that remark has told a lie, for 'Amir there is a double reward. Then he sent me to 'Ali who had sore eyes, and said: I will give the banner to a man who loves Allah and His Messenger or whom Allah and His Messenger love. So I went to 'Ali, brought him beading him along and he had sore eyes, and I took him to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who applied his saliva to his eyes and he got well. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave him the banner (and 'Ali went to meet Marhab in a single combat). The latter advanced chanting: Khaibar knows certainly that I am Marhab, A fully armed and well-tried valorous warrior (hero) When war comes spreading its flames. 'Ali chanted in reply: I am the one whose mother named him Haidar, (And am) like a lion of the forest with a terror-striking countenance. I give my opponents the measure of sandara in exchange for sa' (i. e. return thir attack with one that is much more fierce). The narrator said: 'Ali struck at the head of Mirhab and killed him, so the victory (capture of Khaibar) was due to him. This long tradition has also been handed down Through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1807a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4450

Sahih Muslim 1807 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Ikrama b. Ammar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1807b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4451

Chapter: The words of Allah, the Most High: "And He it is who has withheld their hands from you"

Sahih Muslim 1808
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that eighty Persons from the inhabitants of Mecca swooped down upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from the mountain of Tan'im. They were armed and wanted to attack the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions unawares. He (the Holy Prophet) captured them but spared their lives. So, God, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed the verses: " It is He Who restrained your hands from them and their hands from you in the valley of Mecca after He had given you a victory over them."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1808 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4452

Chapter: Women participating in military expeditions with the men

Sahih Muslim 1809 a, b
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that, on the Day of Hunain. Umm Sulaim took out a dagger she had in her possession. Abiu Talha saw her and said: Messenger of Allah, this is Umm Sulaim. She is holding a dagger. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked (her): What for are you holding this dagger? She said: I took it up so that I may tear open the belly of a polytheist who comes near me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to smile (at these words). She said: Messenger of Allah, kill all those people-other than us-whom thou hast declared to be free (on the day of the Conquest of Mecca). (They embraced Islam because) they were defeated at your hands (and as such their Islam is not dependable). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Umm Sulaim. God is sufficient (against the mischief of the polytheists) and He will be kind to us (so you need not carry this dagger).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1809a, b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4453

Sahih Muslim 1810
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) allowed Umm Sulaim and some other women of the Ansar to accompany him when he went to war; they would give water (to the soldiers) and would treat the wounded.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1810 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4454

Sahih Muslim 1811
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: On the Day of Uhud some of the people, being defeated, left the Prophet (ﷺ), but Abu Talha stood before him covering him with a shield. Abu Talha was a powerful archer who broke two or three bows that day. When a man would pass by carrying a quiver containing arrows, he would say: Spare them for Abu Talha. Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) raised his head to look at the people, Abu Talha would say: Prophet of Allah, may my father and my mother be thy ransom, do not raise your head lest you be struck by an arrow shot by the enemy. My neck is before your neck. The narrator said: I saw `A'isha bint Abu Bakr and Umm Sulaim. Both of them had tucked up their garments, so I could see the anklets on their feet. They were carrying water-skins on their backs and would pour water into the mouths of the people. They would then go back (to the well), would fill them again and would return to pour water into the mouths of the soldiers. (On this day), Abu Talha's sword dropped down from his hands twice or thrice because of drowsiness.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1811 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4455

Chapter: Women who take part in military expeditions are to be given a reward but not a regular share; And the prohibition of killing children of the enemy

Sahih Muslim 1812 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz that Najda wrote to Ibn Abbas inquiring of him five things. Ibn Abbas said: If I had not the fear of committing (sin) for concealing the knowledge I would not have written to him. Najda wrote to him saying (after praising the Almighty and invoking blessings on the Prophet): Tell me whether the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took women to participate with him in Jihad; (if he did), whether he allotted them a regular share from the booty; whether he killed the children of (the enemy in the war), how long an orphan would be entitled to consideration as such, and for whom the Khums (fifth part of the booty) was booty. Ibn Abbas wrote to him: You have written asking me whether the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took women with him to participate in Jihad. He did take them to the battle and sometimes he fought along with them. They would treat the wounded and were given a reward from the booty, but he did not assign any regular share for them. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not kill the children of the enemy, so you should not kill the children. Also you have written to me asking me when the orphanhood of an orphan comes to an end. By my life, if a man has become bearded but is still incapable of getting his due from others or fulfilling his obligation towards them, (he is yet an orphan to be treated as such), but when he can look after his interests like grown-up people, he is no longer an orphan. And you have written to me inquiring about Khums as to whom it is meant for. (In this connection) we (the kinsmen of the Messenger of Allah) used to say: It is for us, but those people (i.e. Banu Umayya) have denied it to us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1812a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4456

Sahih Muslim 1812 b
This tradition has been narrated by the game authority (Yazid b. Hurmus) through a different chain of transmitters with the following difference in the elucidation of one of the points raised by Najda in his letter to Ibn Abas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used not to kill the children, so thou shouldst not kill them unless you could know what Khadir had known about the child he killed, or you could distinguish between a child who would grow up to he a believer (and a child who would grow up to be a non-believer), so that you killed the (prospective) non-believer and left the (prospective) believer aside.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1812b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4457

Sahih Muslim 1812 c
It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz who said: Najda b. 'Amir al-Haruri wrote to Ibn Abbas asking him about the slave and the woman as to whether they would get a share from the booty (it they participated in Jihad) ; about the killing of (enemy) children (in war) ; about the orphan as to when his orphanhood comes to an end; about kinsmen (of the Holy Prophet) as to who they are. He said to Yazid: Write to him. (If he were not likely to fall into folly, I would not have written to him.) Write: You have written asking about the woman and the slave whether they would get a share of the booty if they participated in Jihad. (You should know that) there is nothing of the sort for them except that they will be given a prize. And you have written asking me about the killing of the enemy children in war. (You should understand that) the Messenger of Allah (may peare be upon him) did not kill them. and thou shouldst not kill them unless thou knew what the companion of Moses (i. e. Khadir) knew about the boy he had killed. And you have written asking me about the orphan as to when the period of his orphanhood comes to an end, so that the sobriquet of" orphan" is dropped from him. (In this regard, you should know that) the sobriquet" orphan" will not be dropped from him until he attains maturity of body and mind. And you have written asking me about the close relatives (of the Holy Prophet) as to who they are. We think that it is we, but our people have denied us this (position and its concomitant privileges).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1812c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4458

Sahih Muslim 1812 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1812d In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4459

Sahih Muslim 1812 e
It has been narrated on the anthority of Yazid b. Hurmuz who said: Najda wrote to Ibn Abbas. I was sitting in the company of Ibn 'Abbas when he read his letter and wrote its reply. Ibn Abbas said: Were it not for preventing him from falling into wickedness. I would not have replied to his letter, may he never be joyful. He wrote in reply to him referring to the share of the close relatives (of the Holy Prophet) (from the booty) whom God has mentioned. (I have to tell you that) we thought we were the close relatives of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but our people have refused to recognise us as such. You have asked about the orphan as to when his orphanhood comes to an end. (I have to say that) when he reaches the age of marriage, attains maturity of mind, and his property is returned to him, then he is no longer an orphan. You have inquired whether the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upo him) used to kill anyone from the children of the polytheists in the war. (You should know that) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used not to kill any one of their children, and you (too) should not kill any one of them, except when you knew about them what Khadir had known about the boy whom he killed. And you have inquired whether there is a fixed share of the booty for women and slaves when they participate in a battle. (I have to tell you that) there is no fixed share for them except that they will be given some reward from the spoils of war.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1812e In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4460

Sahih Muslim 1812 f
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz. but not complete (as we find in the above mentioned ahadith).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1812f In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4461

Sahih Muslim 1812 g
It has been narrated on the authority of Umm 'Atiyya, the Ansarite, who said: I took part with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in seven battles. I would stay behind in the camp of men, cook their food, treat the wounded and nurse the sick.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1812g In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4462

Sahih Muslim 1812 h
A similar tradition has been narrated on the authority of Hisham b. Hassan through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1812h In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4463

Chapter: The number of campaigns of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih Muslim 1254 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq that 'Abdullah b. Yazid went (out of the city) with people for offering" Istisqa" ' prayer (for rainfall). He offered two rak'ahs. Then he prayed for rain. That day I met Zaid b. Arqam. There was only one man between me and him (at that time). I asked him: How many military expeditions did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) undertake? He said: Nineteen expeditions. I asked him: On how many expeditions did you accompany him? He said: On seventeen expeditions. I asked: Which was the first expedition he led? He answered: Dhat-ul-, Usair or 'Ushair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1254b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4464

Sahih Muslim 1254 c
It has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Arqam that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fought nineteen battles and after the Migration performed only one Pilgrimage called Hajjat-ul-Wada'.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1254c In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4465

Sahih Muslim 1813
It has been reported on the authority of Abu Zubair who heard Jabir b. `Abdullah say: I fought in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) nineteen battles. Jabir said: I did not participate in the Battle of Badr and the Battle of Uhud. My father prevented me (from participating in these battles as my age was tender). After `Abdullah (my father) was killed on the Day of Uhud, I never lagged behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and joined every battle (he fought).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1813 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4466

Sahih Muslim 1814 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Buraida (who heard the tradition from his father) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) conducted nineteen military campaigns and he (actually) fought in eight of them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1814a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4467

Sahih Muslim 1814 b
It has been narrated by Buraida who heard it from his father that he joined the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in sixteen military campaigns
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1814b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4468

Sahih Muslim 1815 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Salama who said: I joined seven military expeditions led by the Messenger of Allah himself (ﷺ), and nine expeditions which he sent out once under Abu Bakr and once under Usama b. Zaid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1815a In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4469

Sahih Muslim 1815 b
The (foregoing) tradition has also been narrated on the authority of Hatim through the same chain of transmitters with the difference that according to this version both these types of expeditions were seven in number.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1815b In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4470

Chapter: The campaign of Dhat Ar-Riqa

Sahih Muslim 1816
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Musa (Ash'ari) who said: We set out on an expedition with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We were six in number and had (with us) only one camel which we rode turn by turn Our feet were injured. My feet were so badly injured that my nails dropped off. We covered our feet with rags. so this expedition was called Dhat-ur-Riqa' (i. e. the expedition of rags) because we bandaged our feet with rags (on that day). Abu Burda said: Abu Musa narrated this tradition, and then disliked repeating it as he did not want to give any publicity to what he did in a noble cause Abu Usama said: Narrators other than Abu Buraida have added to the version of the words:" God will reward it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1816 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4471

Chapter: It is disliked to seek the help of a disbeliever in wars (except in cases of necessity, or if he thinks well of the Muslims)

Sahih Muslim 1817
It has been narrated on the authority of A'isha, wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out for Badr. When he reached Harrat-ul-Wabara (a place four miles from Medina) a man met him who was known for his valour and courage. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were pleased to see him. He said: I have come so that I may follow you and get a share from the booty. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Do you believe in Allah and His Apostle? He said: No. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Go back, I will not seek help from a Mushrik (polytheist). He went on until we reached Shajara, where the man met him again. He asked him the same question again and the man gave him the same answer. He said: Go back. Im will not seek help from a Mushrik. The man returned and overtook him at Baida'? He asked him as he had asked previously: Do you believe in Allah and His Apostle? The man said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Then come along with us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1817 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 19, Hadith 4472

Book: 33 of Sahih Muslim - The Book on Government

Chapter: The people follow the Quraish and the Caliphate belongs to the Quraish

Sahih Muslim 1818 a
It has been narrarted on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: People are subservient to the Quraish: the Muslims among them being subservient to the Muslims among them, and the disbelievers among the people being subservient to the disbelievers among them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1818a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4473

Sahih Muslim 1818 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Hammam b. Munabbih who said: This is one of the traditions narrated by Abu Huraira from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who said: People are subservient to the Quraish: the Muslims among them being subservient to the Muslims among them, and the disbelievers among them being subservient to the disbelievers among them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1818b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4474

Sahih Muslim 1819
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: People are the followers of Quraish in good as well as evil (i. e. in the customs of Islamic as well as pre-Islamic times).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1819 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4475

Sahih Muslim 1820
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The Caliphate will remain among the Quraish even if only two persons are left (on the earth),
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1820 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4476

Sahih Muslim 1821 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I joined the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) with my father and I heard him say: This Caliphate will not end until there have been twelve Caliphs among them. The narrator said: Then he (the Holy Prophet) said something that I could not follow. I said to my father: What did he say? He said: He has said: All of them will be from the Quraish.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1821a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4477

Sahih Muslim 1821 b
It has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The affairs of the people will continue to be conducted (well) as long as they are governed by twelve men. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said words which were obscure to me. I asked my father: What did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say? He said: All of the (twelve men) will be from the Quraish.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1821b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4478

Sahih Muslim 1821 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1821c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4479

Sahih Muslim 1821 d
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Islam will continue to be triumphant until there have been twelve Caliphs. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said something which I could not understand. I asked my father: What did he say? He said: He has said that all of them (twelve Caliphs) will be from the Quraish.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1821d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4480

Sahih Muslim 1821 e
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: This order will continue to be dominant until there have been twelve Caliphs. The narrator says: Then he said something which I could not understand, and I said to my father: What did he say? My father told me that he said that all of them (Caliphs) would be from the Quraish.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1821e In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4481

Sahih Muslim 1821 f
It has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. Samura who said: I went with my father to the Messenger of Allah (may peeace be upon him) and I heard him say: This religion would continue to remain powerful and dominant until there have been twelve Caliphs. Then he added something which I couldn't catch on account of the noise of the people. I asked my father: What did he say? My father said: He has said that all of them will be from the Quraish.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1821f In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4482

Sahih Muslim 1822 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas who said: I wrote (a letter) to Jabir b. Samura and sent it to him through my servant Nafi', asking him to inform me of something he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He wrote to me (in reply): I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say on Friday evening, the day on which al-Aslami was stoned to death (for committing adultery): The Islamic religion will continue until the Hour has been established, or you have been ruled over by twelve Caliphs, all of them being from the Quraish. also heard him say: A small force of the Muslims will capture the white palace, the police of the Persian Emperor or his descendants. I also heard him say: Before the Day of Judgment there will appear (a number of) impostors. You are to guard against them. I also heard him say: When God grants wealth to any one of you, he should first spend it on himself and his family (and then give it in charity to the poor). I heard him (also) say: I will be your forerunner at the Cistern (expecting your arrival).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1822a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4483

Sahih Muslim 1822 b
Ibn Samura al-'Adawi reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say, and he then narrated (the above-mentioned hadith).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1822b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4484

Chapter: Appointing a successor or not doing so

Sahih Muslim 1823 a
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar who said: I was present with my father when he was wounded. People praised him and said: May God give you a noble recompense! He said: I am hopeful (of God's mercy) as well as afraid (of His wrath) People said: Appoint anyone as your successor. He said: Should I carry the burden of conducting your affairs in my life as well as in my death? (So far as Caliphate is concerned) I wish I could acquit myself (before the Almighty) in a way that there is neither anything to my credit nor anything to my discredit. If I would appoint my successor, (I would because) one better than me did so. (He meant Abu Bakr.) If I would leave You alone, (I would do so because) one better than me, i. e. the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), did so. 'Abdullah says: When he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I understood that he would not appoint anyone as Caliph.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1823a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4485

Sahih Muslim 1823 b
It has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said: I entered the apartment of (my sister) Hafsa. She said: Do yoa know that your father is not going to nominate his successor? I said: He won't do that (i. e. he would nominate). She said: He is going to do that. The narrator said: I took an oath that I will talk to him about the matter. I kept quiet until the next morning, still I did not talk to him, and I felt as if I were carryint, a mountain on my right hand. At last I came to him and entered his apartment. (Seeing me) he began to ask me about the condition of the people, and I informed him (about them). Then I said to him: I heard something from the people and took an oath that I will communicate it to you. They presume that you are not going to nominate a successor. If a grazer of camels and sheep that you had appointed comes back to you leaving the cattle, you will (certainly) think that the cattle are lost. To look after the people is more serious and grave. (The dying Caliph) was moved at my words. He bent his head in a thoughtful mood for some time and raised it to me and said: God will doubtlessly protect His religion. If I do not nominate a successor (I have a precedent before me), for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not nominate his successor. And if I nominate one (I have a precedent), for Abu Bakr did nominate. The narrator (Ibn Umar) said: By God. when he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr, I (at once) understood that he would not place anyone at a par with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and would not nominate anyone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1823b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4486

Chapter: The prohibition of seeking or desiring a position of authority

Sahih Muslim 1652 c
It has been reported on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Samura who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'Abd al-Rahman, do not ask for a position of authority, for if you are granted this position as a result of your asking for it, you will be left alone (without God's help to discharge the responsibilities attendant thereon), and it you are granted it without making any request for it, you will be helped (by God in the discharge of your duties).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1652c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4487

Sahih Muslim 1652 d
The same tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1652d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4488

Sahih Muslim 1733 c
It has been narrated by Abu Musa who said: Two of my cousins and I entered the apartment of the Prophet (ﷺ). One of them said: Messenger of Allah, appoint us rulers of some lands that the Almighty and Glorious God has entrusted to thy care. The other also said something similar. He said: We do not appoint to this position one who asks for it nor anyone who is covetous for the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1733c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4489

Sahih Muslim 1733 d
It has been reported on the authority of Abu Musa who said: I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and with me were two men from the Ash'ari tribe. One of them was on my right hand and the other on my left. Both of them made a request for a position (of authority) while the Prophet (ﷺ) was brushing his teeth with a tooth-stick. He said (to me): Abu Musa (or 'Abdullah b. Qais), what do you say (about the request they have made)? I said: By God Who sent thee on thy mission with truth, they did not disclose to me what they had in their minds, and I did not know that they would ask for a position. The narrator says (while recalling this hadith): I visualise as if I were looking at the miswak of the Prophet (ﷺ) between his lips. He (the Holy Prophet) said: We shall not or shall never appoint to the public offices (in our State) those who with to have them, but you may go, Abu Musa (or Abdullah b. Qais) (to take up your assignment). He sent him to Yemen as governor. then he sent Mu'adh b. jabal in his wake (to help him in the discharge of duties). When Mu'adh reached the camp of Abu Musa, the latter (received him and) said: Please get yourself down; and he spread for him a mattress, while there was a man bound hand and foot as a prisoner. Mu'adh said: Who is this? Abu Musa said: He was a Jew. He embraced Islam. Then he reverted to his false religion and became a Jew. Mu'adh said: I won't sit until he is killed according to the decree of Allah and His Apostle (ﷺ) (in this case). Abu Musa said: Be seated. It will be done. He said: I won't sit unless he is killed in accordance with the decree of Allah and His Apostle (ﷺ). He repeated these words thrice. Then Abu Musa ordered him (to be killed) and he was kilied. Then the two talked of standing in prayer at night. One of them, i. e. Mu'adh, said: I sleep (for a part of the night) and stand in prayer (for a part) and I hope that I shall get the same reward for steeping as I shall get for standing (in prayer).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1733d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4490

Chapter: It is disliked to be appointed to a position of authority unnecessarily

Sahih Muslim 1825
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr who said: I said to the Prophet (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah, will you not appoint me to a public office? He stroked my shoulder with his hand and said: Abu Dharr, thou art weak and authority is a trust. and on the Day of judgment it is a cause of humiliation and repentance except for one who fulfils its obligations and (properly) discharges the duties attendant thereon.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1825 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4491

Sahih Muslim 1826
It has been reported on the authority of Abu Dharr that the Messenger of of Allah (ﷺ) said: Abu Dharr, I find that thou art weak and I like for thee what I like for myself. Do not rule over (even) two persons and do not manage the property of an orphan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1826 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4492

Chapter: The virtue of a just ruler and the punishment of a tyrant; Encouragement to treat those under one's authority with kindness and the prohibition against causing them hardship

Sahih Muslim 1827
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Behold! the Dispensers of justice will be seated on the pulpits of light beside God, on the right side of the Merciful, Exalted and GlorioUS. Either side of the Being is the right side both being equally mrneritorious. (The Dispensers of justice are) those who do justice in their rules, in matters relating to their families and in all that they undertake to do.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1827 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4493

Sahih Muslim 1828 a
It has been reported on the authority of Abd al-Rahman b. Shumasa who said: I came to A'isha to inquire something from her. She said: From which people art thou? I said: I am from the people of Egypt. She said: What was the behaviour of your governor towards you in this war of yours? I said: We did not experience anything bad from him. If the camel of a man from us died, he would bestow on him a camel. If any one of us lost his slave, he would give him a slave. If anybody was in need of the basic necessities of life, he would provide them with provisions. She said: Behold! the treatment that was meted out to my brother, Muhammad b. Abu Bakr, does not prevent me from telling you what I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said in this house of mine: O God, who (happens to) acquire some kind of control over the affairs of my people and is hard upon them-be Thou hard upon him, and who (happens to) acquire some kind of control over the affairs of my people and is kind to them-be Thou kind to him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1828a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4494

Sahih Muslim 1828 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abd al-Rahman b. Shumasa with another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1828b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4495

Sahih Muslim 1829 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (May be upon him) said: Beware. every one of you is a shepherd and every one is answerable with regard to his flock. The Caliph is a shepherd over the people and shall be questioned about his subjects (as to how he conducted their affairs). A man is a guardian over the members of his family and shal be questioned about them (as to how he looked after their physical and moral well-being). A woman is a guardian over the household of her husband and his children and shall be questioned about them (as to how she managed the household and brought up the children). A slave is a guardian over the property of his master and shall be questioned about it (as to how he safeguarded his trust). Beware, every one of you is a guardian and every one of you shall be questioned with regard to his trust.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1829a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4496

Sahih Muslim 1829 b, c
This tradition has been narrated through more; than one chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1829b, c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4497

Sahih Muslim 1829 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn 'Umar, but there is (a slight change of wording) in the hadith transmitted through Zuhri that he said: " I think that he (the narrator) said: The man is a custodian of the wealth of his father, and he would be answerable for what is in his custody."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1829d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4498

Sahih Muslim 1829 e
A hadith having the same meaning has been transmitted on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1829e In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4499

Sahih Muslim 142 e
It has been narrated on the authority of Hasan who said: Ubaidullah b Ziyad visited Ma'qil b. Yasir al-Muzani in his last iliness. Ma'qil said (to him): I am narrating to you a tradition I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). If I knew that I am to survive this illness. I would, not narrate it to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If God appointed anyone ruler over a people and he died while he was still treacherous to his people, God would forbid his entry into Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 142e In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4500

Sahih Muslim 142 f
It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Hasan who said: Ibn, Ziyad paid a visit to Ma'qil b. Yasir who was seriously ill. Here follows the same tradition as has gone before with the addition that Ibn Ziyad asked: Why didn't you narrate this tradition to me before this day? Ma'qil reprimanded him and said: I did not narrate it to you or I was not going to narrate it to you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 142f In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4501

Sahih Muslim 142 g
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Malik that Ubaidullah b. Ziyad visited Ma'qil b. Yaser in the latter's illness. Ma'qil said to him: I am narrating to you a tradition. If I were not at death's door, I would not narrate it to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) say: A ruler who, having obtained control over the affairs of the Muslims, does not strive for their betterment and does not serve them sincerely shall not enter Paradise with them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 142g In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4502

Sahih Muslim 142 h
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu al-Aswad who said: My father related to me that Ma'qil b. Yasir fell ill. 'Ubaidullah b. Ziyad called on him to inquire after his health. Here follows the tradition as narrated by Hasan from Ma'qil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 142h In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4503

Sahih Muslim 1830
It has been narrated on the authority of Hasan that A'idh b. 'Amr who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called on 'Ubaidullah b. Ziyad and said (to him): O my son, I have heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The worst of guardians is the cruel ruler. Beware of being one of them. Ubaidullah said (to him out of arrogance): Sit you down. You are from the chaff of the Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ). A'idh said: Was there worthless chaff among them? Such worthless chaff appeared after them and among other people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1830 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4504

Chapter: Emphatic prohibition against stealing from the spoils of war (Ghulul)

Sahih Muslim 1831 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood among us (to deliver a sermon). He talked about the misappropriation of booty, and declared it to be a serious matter and a grave sin. Then he said: I shouldn't find that any of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a growling camel mounted on his neck, and should appeal to me for help saying:" Messenger of Allah, help me." and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I already communicated to you. I shouldn't find that any of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a bleating ewe mounted on his neck, and he should say to me:" Messenger of Allah, help me," and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I conveyed to you. I shouldn't find that one of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a Person crying loudly mounted on his neck, and he should say to me:" Messenger of Allah, help me," and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I conveyed to you. I shouldn't find that any one of you should come on the Day of Judgment with fluttering clothes wrapped round his neck and he should say to me:" Messenger of Allah, help me," and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I conveyed to you. I shouldn't find that any of you should come on the Day of Judgment with a heap of gold and silver placed on his neck and he should say to me:" Messenger of Allah, help me." and I should say: I have no authority to help you; I already conveyed to you (the warning from the Almighty).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1831a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4505

Sahih Muslim 1831 b
The above tradition has been narrated on the same authority through different chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1831b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4506

Sahih Muslim 1831 c
Abu Huraira has narrated this hadith with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1831c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4507

Sahih Muslim 1831 d
Abu Huraira has narrated this hadith similar to the above mentioned hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1831d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4508

Chapter: The prohibition of giving gifts to agents

Sahih Muslim 1832 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appointed a man from the Asad tribe who was called Ibn Lutbiyya in charge of Sadaqa (i. e. authorised hign to receive Sadaqa from the people on behalf of the State. When he returned (with the collictions), he said: This is for you and (this is mine as) it was presented to me as a gift. The narrator said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upod him) stood on the pulpit and praised God and extolled Him. Then he said: What about a State official whom I give an assignment and who (comes and) says: This is for you and this has been presented to me as a gift? Why didn't he remain in the house of his father or the house of his mother so that he could observe whether gifts were presented to him or not. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, any one of you will not take anything from it but will bring it on the Day of Judgment, carrying on his neck a camel that will be growling, or a cow that will be bellowing or an ewe that will be bleating. Then he raised his hands so that we could see the whiteness of his armpits. Then he said twice: O God, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1832a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4509

Sahih Muslim 1832 b
It has been reported on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi who said: The Prophet (ﷺ) appointed Ibn Lutbiyya, a man from the Azd tribe, in charge of Sadaqa (authorising him to receive gifts from the people on behalf of the State). He came with the collection, gave it to the Prophet (ﷺ), and said: This wealth is for you and this is a gift presented to me. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: Why didn't you remain in the house of your father and your mother to see whether gifts were presented to you or not. Then he stood up to deliver a sermon. Here follows the tradition like the tradition of Sufyan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1832b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4510

Sahih Muslim 1832 c
It has been reported on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appointed a man from the Azd tribe called Ibn al-Utbiyya, in charge of Sadaqat to be received from Banu Sulaim. When he came (back), the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked him to render his account. He said: This wealth is for you (i.e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift (presented to me). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You should have remained in the house of your father and your mother, until your gift came to you if you spoke the truth; then he addressed us. He praised God and extolled Him, and afterwards said: I appoint a man from you to a responsible post sharing with him authority that God has entrusted to me, and he comes to me saying: This wealth is for you (i.e. for the public treasury) and this is a gift presented to me. Why did he not remain in the house of his father and his mother and his gift came to him, if he was truthful? By God, any one of you will not take anything from (the public funds) without any justification, but will meet his Lord carrying it on himself on the Day of judgment. I will recognise any one of you meeting Allah and carrying a growling camel, or a cow bellowing or a goat bleating. Then he raised his hands so high that whiteness of his armpits could be seen. Then he said: O my Lord, I have conveyed (Thy Commandments). The narrator says: My eyes saw (the Prophet standing in that pose) and my ears heard (what he said).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1832c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4511

Sahih Muslim 1832 d
This tradition has been hanoed down through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Hisham with aslight variation in the wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1832d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4512

Sahih Muslim 1832 e
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appointed a man in charge of Sadaqa (authorising him to receive charity from the people on behalf of the State). He came (back to the Holy prophet) with a large number of things and started saying: This is for you and this has been presented to me as a gift. Here follows the tradition that has gone before except that 'Urwa (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) asked Abu Humaid: Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah (himself) (ﷺ)? He replied: My ears heard it from his mouth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1832e In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4513

Sahih Muslim 1833 a
It has been reported on the authority of 'Adi b. 'Amira al-Kindi who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Whosoever from you is appointed by us to a position of authority and he conceals from us a needle or something smaller than that, it would be misappropriation (of public funds) and will (have to) produce it on the Day of Judgment. The narrator says: A dark-complexioned man from the Ansar stood up - I can visualise him still - and said: Messenger of Allah, take back from me your assignment. He said: What has happened to you? The man said: I have heard you say so and so. He said: I say that (even) now: Whosoever from you is appointed by us to a position of authority, he should bring everything, big or small, and whatever he is given therefrom he should take, and he should restrain himself from taking that which is forbidden.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1833a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4514

Sahih Muslim 1833 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Isma'il with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1833b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4515

Sahih Muslim 1833 c
Adi b. 'Amira al-Kindi heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying (as) was narrated in the (above-mentioned) hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1833c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4516

Chapter: The obligation of obeying leaders in matters that do not involve sin, but it is forbidden to obey them in sinful matters

Sahih Muslim 1834
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij that the Qur'anic injunction: " 0 you who believe, obey Allah, His Apostle and those in authority from amongst You" (iv. 59) -was revealed in respect of 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa b. Qais b. Adi al-Sahmi who was despatched by the Prophet (ﷺ) as leader of a military campaign. The narrator said: He was informed of this fact by Ya'la b. Muslim who was informed by Sa'id b. Jubair who in turn was informed by Ibn Abbas.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1834 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4517

Sahih Muslim 1835 a, b
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Holy prophet (ﷺ) said: Whoso obeys me obeys God, and whoso disobeys me disobeys God. Whoso obeys the commander (appointed by me) obeys me, and whoso disobeys the commander disobeys me. The same tradition transmitted by different persons omits the portion: And whose disobeys the commander disobeys me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1835a, b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4518

Sahih Muslim 1835 c
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoso obeys me obeys God; and whose disobeys me disobeys God. Whoso obeys my commander obeys me, and whoso disobeys my commander disobeys me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1835c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4519

Sahih Muslim 1835 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1835d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4520

Sahih Muslim 1835 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira by more than one chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1835e In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4521

Sahih Muslim 1835 f
Hammam b. Munabbih has transmitted this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1835f In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4522

Sahih Muslim 1835 g
According to one version of the tradition, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoso obeys the commander. He did not say:" My commander."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1835g In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4523

Sahih Muslim 1836
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It is obligatory for you to listen to the ruler and obey him in adversity and prosperity, in pleasure and displeasure, and even when another person is given (rather undue) preference over you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1836 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4524

Sahih Muslim 1837 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr who said: My friend (i. e. the Holy Prophet) advised me to listen (to the man in position of authority) and obey (him) even if he were a slave maimed (and disabled).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1837a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4525

Sahih Muslim 1837 b
In another version of the tradition, we have the wording: " An Abyssinian slave maimed and disabled."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1837b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4526

Sahih Muslim 1837 c
Abu 'Imran narrated this hadith with a slight change of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1837c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4527

Sahih Muslim 1838 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Husain who learnt the tradition from his grandmother. She said that she heard the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering his sermon on the occasion of the Last Pilgrimage. He was saying: If a slave is appointed over you and he conducts your affairs according to the Book of Allah, you should listen to him and obeey (his orders).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1838a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4528

Sahih Muslim 1838 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters, and he said: "An Abyssinian slave."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1838b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4529

Sahih Muslim 1838 c
In other versions of the above tradition, the wordings are" an Abyssinian slave." and" a maimed Abyssinian slave".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1838c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4530

Sahih Muslim 1838 d
Another version of the tradition does not qualify the slave with the epithets" maimed,"" an Abyssinian" but makes the addition: " I have heard the Prophet (ﷺ) (say this) at Mina or 'Arafat."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1838d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4531

Sahih Muslim 1838 e
It has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Husain who learnt the tradition from his grandmother. Umm Husain. He said': I heard her say: I performed Hajjat-ul-Wada' in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said a lot of things (on this occasion). Then I heard him say: If a maimed slave is appointed a commander over you the narrator says: I think she said:" a black stave" who leads you according to the Book of Allah, then listen to him and obey him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1838e In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4532

Sahih Muslim 1839 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is obligatory upon a Muslim that he should listen (to the ruler appointed over him) and obey him whether he likes it or not, except that he is ordered to do a sinful thing. If he is ordered to do a sinful act, a Muslim should neither listen to him nor should he obey his orders.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1839a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4533

Sahih Muslim 1839 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Ubaidullah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1839b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4534

Sahih Muslim 1840 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu 'Abd al-Rahman from 'Ali that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a force (on a mission) and appointed over them a man. He kindled a fire and said: Enter it. Some people made up their minds to enter it (the fire), (carrying out the order of their commander), but the others said: We fled from the fire (that's why we have come into the fold of Islam). The matter was reported to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said to those who Contemplated entering (the fire at the order of their commander): If you had entered it, you would have remained there until the Day of Judgment. He commanded the act of the latter group and said: There is no submission in matters involving God's disobedience or displeasure. Submission is obligatory only in what is good (and reasonable).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1840a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4535

Sahih Muslim 1840 b
It has been narrated on the authority of 'All who said: The Mersenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent an expeditionand appointed over the Mujahids a man from the Ansar. (While making the appointment), he ordered that his work should be listened to and obeyed. They made him angry in a matter. He said: Collect for me dry wood. They collected it for him. Then he said: Kindle a fire. They kindled (the fire). Then he said: Didn't the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) order you to listen to me and obey (my orders)? They said: Yes. He said: Enter the fire. The narrator says: (At this), they began to look at one another and said: We fled from the fire to (find refuge with) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (and now you order us to enter it). They stood quiet until his anger cooled down and the fire went out. When they returned, they related the incident to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: If they had entered it, they would not have come out. Obedience (to the commander) is obligatory only in what is good.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1840b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4536

Sahih Muslim 1840 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of A'mash.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1840c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4537

Sahih Muslim 1709 e
It has been narrated on the authority of" Ubida who learnt the tradition from his father who, in turn, learnt it from his own father. 'Ubada's grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took an oath of allegiance from us on our listening to and obeying the orders of our commander in adversity and prosperity, in pleasure and displeasure (and even) when somebody is given preference over us, on our avoiding to dispute the delegation of powers to a person deemed to be a fit recipient thereof (in the eye of one who delegates it) and on our telling the truth in whatever position we be without fearing in the matter ef Allah the reproach of the reproacher.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1709e In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4538

Sahih Muslim 1709 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubada b. Walid with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1709f In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4539

Sahih Muslim 1709 g
The same tradition has been handed down through more than one chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1709g In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4540

Sahih Muslim 1709 h
It has been narrated on the authority of Junida b. Abu Umayya who said: We called upon 'Ubada b. Samit who was ill and said to him: May God give you health I Narrate to us a tradition which God may prove beneficial (to us) and which you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called us and we took the oath of allegiance to him. Among the injunctions he made binding upon us was: Listening and obedience (to the Amir) in our pleasure and displeasure, in our adversity and prosperity, even when somebody is given preference over us, and without disputing the delegation of powers to a man duly invested with them (Obedience shall be accorded to him in all circumstances) except when you have clear signs of his disbelief in (or disobedience to) God-signs that could be used as a conscientious justification (for non-compliance with his orders).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1709h In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4541

Chapter: The ruler is a shield from behind whom they fight and by whom they are protected

Sahih Muslim 1841
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: A commander (of the Muslims) is a shield for them. They fight behind him and they are protected by (him from tyrants and aggressors). If he enjoins fear of God, the Exalted and Glorious, and dispenses justice, there will be a (great) reward for him; and if he enjoins otherwise, it redounds on him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1841 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4542

Chapter: The obligation of fulfilling oaths of allegiance is owed to the first of two Caliphs

Sahih Muslim 1842 a
It has been narrated by Abu Huraira that the Prophet (may pceace be upon him) said: Banu Isra'il were ruled over by the Prophets. When one Prophet died, another succeeded him; but after me there is no prophet and there will be caliphs and they will be quite large in number. His Companions said: What do you order us to do (in case we come to have more than one Caliph)? He said: The one to whom allegiance is sworn first has a supremacy over the others. Concede to them their due rights (i. e. obey them). God (Himself) will question them about the subjects whom He had entrusted to them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1842a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4543

Sahih Muslim 1842 b
The same tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1842b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4544

Sahih Muslim 1843
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: After me there will be favouritism and many things that you will not like. They (his Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, what do you order that one should do if anyone from us has to live through such a time? He said: You should discharge your own responsibility (by obeying your Amir), and ask God for your right (by guiding the Amir to the right path or by replacing him by one more just and God-fearing).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1843 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4545

Sahih Muslim 1844 a
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd Rabb al-Ka'ba who said: I entered the mosque when 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As was sitting in the shade of the Ka'ba and the people had gathered around him. I betook myself to them and sat near him. (Now) Abdullah said: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey. We halted at a place. Some of us began to set right their tents, others began to compete with one another in shooting, and others began to graze their beasts, when an announcer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) announced that the people should gather together for prayer, so we gathered around the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: It was the duty of every Prophet that has gone before me to guide his followers to what he knew was good for them and warn them against what he knew was bad for them; but this Umma of yours has its days of peace and (security) in the beginning of its career, and in the last phase of its existence it will be afflicted with trials and with things disagreeable to you. (In this phase of the Umma), there will be tremendous trials one after the other, each making the previous one dwindle into insignificance. When they would be afflicted with a trial, the believer would say: This is going to bring about my destruction. When at (the trial) is over, they would be afflicted with another trial, and the believer would say: This surely is going to be my end. Whoever wishes to be delivered from the fire and enter the garden should die with faith in Allah and the Last Day and should treat the people as he wishes to be treated by them. He who swears allegiance to a Caliph should give him the piedge of his hand and the sincerity of his heart (i. e. submit to him both outwardly as well as inwardly). He should obey him to the best of his capacity. It another man comes forward (as a claimant to Caliphate), disputing his authority, they (the Muslims) should behead the latter. The narrator says: I came close to him ('Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As) and said to him: Can you say on oath that you heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He pointed with his hands to his ears and his heart and said: My ears heard it and my mind retained it. I said to him: This cousin of yours, Mu'awiya, orders us to unjustly consume our wealth among ourselves and to kill one another, while Allah says:" O ye who believe, do not consume your wealth among yourselves unjustly, unless it be trade based on mutual agreement, and do not kill yourselves. Verily, God is Merciful to you" (iv. 29). The narrator says that (hearing this) Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-As kept quiet for a while and then said: Obey him in so far as he is obedient to God; and diqobey him in matters involving disobedience to God.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1844a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4546

Sahih Muslim 1844 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1844b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4547

Sahih Muslim 1844 c
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd Rabb al-Ka'ba as-Sa'idl who said: I saw a group of people near the Ka'ba…. Then he narrated the tradition as narrated by A'mash.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1844c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4548

Chapter: The command to be patient in the face of oppressive rulers and their selfishness

Sahih Muslim 1845 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Usaid b. Hudair that a man from the Ansar took the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) aside and said to him: Will you not appoint me governor as you have appointed so and so? He (the Messenger of Allah) said: You will surely come across preferential treatment after me, so you should be patient until you meet me at the Cistern (Haud-i-Kauthar).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1845a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4549

Sahih Muslim 1845 b, c
This tradition has been narrated on the same authority through a different chain of transmitters. Another version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Shu'ba does not include the words: " He took the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) aside."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1845b, c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4550

Chapter: Obeying Rulers even if they withhold the people's rights

Sahih Muslim 1846 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Alqama b. Wai'l al-Hadrami who learnt the tradition from his father. The latter said: Salama b. Yazid al-ju'afi asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Prophet of Allah, what do you think if we have rulers who rule over us and demand that we discharge our obligations towards them, but they (themselves) do not discharge their own responsibilities towards us? What do you order us to do? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) avoided giving any answer. Salama asked him again. He (again) avoided giving any answer. Then he asked again-it was the second time or the third time-when Ash'ath b. Qais (finding that the Prophet was unnecessarily being pressed for answer) pulled him aside and said: Listen to them and obey them, for on them shall he their burden and on you shall be your burden.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1846a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4551

Sahih Muslim 1846 b
It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters, on the authority of Simak who said: Ash'ath b. Qais pulled him (Salama b. Yazid) when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Listen to them and obey them, for on them shall be the burden of what they do and on you shall be the burden of what you do.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1846b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4552

Chapter: The obligation of staying with the Jama'ah (main body) of the muslims when Fitn (tribulations) appear, and in all circumstances. The prohibition of refusing to obey and on splitting away from the Jama'ah

Sahih Muslim 1847 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman who said: People used to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the good times, but I used to ask him about bad times fearing lest they overtake me. I said: Messenger of Allah, we were in the midst of ignorance and evil, and then God brought us this good (time through Islam). Is there any bad time after this good one? He said: Yes. I asked: Will there be a good time again after that bad time? He said: Yes, but therein will be a hidden evil. I asked: What will be the evil hidden therein? He said: (That time will witness the rise of) the people who will adopt ways other than mine and seek guidance other than mine. You will know good points as well as bad points. I asked: Will there be a bad time after this good one? He said: Yes. (A time will come) when there will be people standing and inviting at the gates of Hell. Whoso responds to their call they will throw them into the fire. I said: Messenger of Allah, describe them for us. He said: All right. They will be a people having the same complexion as ours and speaking our language. I said: Messenger of Allah, what do you suggest if I happen to live in that time? He said: You should stick to the main body of the Muslims and their leader. I said: If they have no (such thing as the) main body and have no leader? He said: Separate yourself from all these factions, though you may have to eat the roots of trees (in a jungle) until death comes to you and you are in this state.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1847a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4553

Sahih Muslim 1847 b
It his been narrated through a different chain of transmitters, on the authority of Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman who said: Messenger of Allah, no doubt, we had an evil time (i. e. the days of Jahiliyya or ignorance) and God brought us a good time (i. e. Islamic period) through which we are now living Will there be a bad time after this good time? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes. I said: Will there be a good time after this bad time? He said: Yes. I said: Will there be a bad time after good time? He said: Yes. I said: How? Whereupon he said: There will be leaders who will not be led by my guidance and who will not adopt my ways? There will be among them men who will have the hearts of devils in the bodies of human beings. I said: What should I do. Messenger of Allah, if I (happen) to live in that time? He replied: You will listen to the Amir and carry out his orders; even if your back is flogged and your wealth is snatched, you should listen and obey.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1847b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4554

Sahih Muslim 1848 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: One who defected from obedience (to the Amir) and separated from the main body of the Muslims - if he died in that state-would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya (i.e. would not die as a Muslim). One who fights under the banner of a people who are blind (to the cause for which they are fighting,. do not know whether their cause is just or otherwise), who gets flared up with family pride, calls (people) to fight for their family honour, and supports his kith and kin (i.e. fights not for the cause of Allah but for the sake of this family or tribe) - if he is killed (in this fight), he dies as one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya. Whoso attacks my Ummah (indiscriminately) killing the righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith and fulfilling not his promise made with those who have been given a pledge of security - he has nothing to do with me and I have nothing to do with him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1848a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4555

Sahih Muslim 1848 b
The same tradition has been narrated by the same authority through another chain of transmitters with a slight difference in wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1848b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4556

Sahih Muslim 1848 c
It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever defects from obedience (to the Amir) and separates from the main body of the Muslim - and dies in that state - dies the death of one belonging to the days of jahiliyya. And he who is killed under the banner of a man who is blind (to the cause for which he is fighting), who gets flared up with family pride and fights for his tribe is not from my Ummah, and whosoever from my followers attacks my followers (indiscriminately) killing the righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith and fulfilling not his obligation towards them who have been given a pledge (of security), is not from me (i.e. is not my follower).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1848c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4557

Sahih Muslim 1848 d
This hadlth has been narrated on the authority of Jarir with the same chain of transmitters with a slight variation in wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1848d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4558

Sahih Muslim 1849 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: One who found in his Amir something which he disliked should hold his patience, for one who separated from the main body of the Muslims even to the extent of a handspan and then he died would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1849a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4559

Sahih Muslim 1849 b
It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upoh him) said: One who dislikes a thing done by his Amir should be patient over it, for anyone from the people who withdraws (his obedience) from the government, even to the extent of a handspan and died in that conditions, would die the death of one belonging to the days of jahilliyya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1849b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4560

Sahih Muslim 1850
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abdullah al-Bajali that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: One who is killed under the banner of a man who is blind (to his just cause), who raises the slogan of family or supports his own tribe, dies the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1850 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4561

Sahih Muslim 1851 a
It has been reported on the authority of Nafi, that 'Abdullah b. Umar paid a visit to Abdullah b. Muti' in the days (when atrocities were perpetrated on the People Of Medina) at Harra in the time of Yazid b. Mu'awiya. Ibn Muti' said: Place a pillow for Abu 'Abd al-Rahman (family name of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar). But the latter said: I have not come to sit with you. I have come to you to tell you a tradition I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I heard him say: One who withdraws his band from obedience (to the Amir) will find no argument (in his defence) when he stands before Allah on the Day of Judgment, and one who dies without having bound himself by an oath of allegiance (to an Amir) will die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahillyya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1851a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4562

Sahih Muslim 1851 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that he visited Ibn Muti', and related from the Prophet (ﷺ) the tradition that has gone before.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1851b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4563

Sahih Muslim 1851 c
The same tradition has been transmitted by a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1851c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4564

Chapter: The ruling on one who seeks to divide the muslims when they are united

Sahih Muslim 1852 a
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Arfaja who said: I have heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Different evils will make their appearance in the near future. Anyone who tries to disrupt the affairs of this Umma while they are united you should strike him with the sword whoever he be. (If remonstrance does not prevail with him and he does not desist from his disruptive activities, he is to be killed.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1852a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4565

Sahih Muslim 1852 b
In another version of the tradition narrated on the same authority through a different chains of transmitters we have the words: " Kill him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1852b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4566

Sahih Muslim 1852 c
It has been narrated (through a still different chain of transmitters) on the Same authority (i. e. 'Arfaja) who said similarly-but adding: " Kill all of them." I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When you are holding to one single man as your leader, you should kill who seeks to undermine your solidarity or disrupt your unity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1852c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4567

Chapter: When allegiance has been sworn to two caliphs

Sahih Muslim 1853
It has been narrated on the authority of Aba Sa'id al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When oath of allegiance has been taken for two caliphs, kill the one for whom the oath was taken later.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1853 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4568

Chapter: The obligation to denounce rulers for that in which they go against Shari'ah, but they should not be fought so long as they pray regularly, etc

Sahih Muslim 1854 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Umm Salama that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: In the near future there will be Amirs and you will like their good deeds and dislike their bad deeds. One who sees through their bad deeds (and tries to prevent their repetition by his band or through his speech), is absolved from blame, but one who hates their bad deeds (in the heart of his heart, being unable to prevent their recurrence by his hand or his tongue), is (also) fafe ( so far as God's wrath is concerned). But one who approves of their bad deeds and imitates them is spiritually ruined. People asked (the Holy Prophet): Shouldn't we fight against them? He replied: No, as long as they say their prayers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1854a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4569

Sahih Muslim 1854 b
It has been narrated (through a different chain of tmnamitters) on the authority of Umm Salama (wife of the Holy Prophet) that he said: Amirs will be appointed over you, and you will find them doing good as well as bad deeds. One who hates their bad deeds is absolved from blame. One who disapproves of their bad deeds is (also) safe (so far as Divine wrath is concerned). But one who approves of their bad deeds and imitates them (is doomed). People asked: Messenger of Allah, shouldn't we fight against them? He replied: No, as long as they say their prayer. (" Hating and disapproving" refers to liking and disliking from the heart.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1854b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4570

Sahih Muslim 1854 c
Another version of the tradition narrated on the same authority attributes the same words to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) except that it replaces kariha with ankhara and vice versa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1854c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4571

Sahih Muslim 1854 d
Another version omits a portion at the end of the tradition-a portion which begins with man radiya wa taba and ends with the last word of the tradition.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1854d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4572

Chapter: The best and worst of rulers

Sahih Muslim 1855 a
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Auf b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The best of your rulers are those whom you love and who love you, who invoke God's blessings upon you and you invoke His blessings upon them. And the worst of your rulers are those whom you hate and who hate you and whom you curse and who curse you. It was asked (by those present): Shouldn't we overthrow them with the help of the sword? He said: No, as long as they establish prayer among you. If you then find anything detestable in them. You should hate their administration, but do not withdraw yourselves from their obedience.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1855a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4573

Sahih Muslim 1855 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Auf b. Malik al-Ashja'i who said that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The best of your rulers are those whom you love and who love you, upon whom you invoke God's blessings and who invoke His blessing upon you. And the worst of your rulers are those whom you hate and who hate you, who curse you and whom you curse. (Those present) said: Shouldn't we overthrow them at this? He said: No, as long as they establish prayer among you. No, as long as they establish prayer among you. Mind you! One who has a governor appointed over him and he finds that the governor indulges in an act of disobedience to God, he should condemn the governor's act, in disobedience to God, but should not withdraw himself from his obedience. Ibn Jabir said: Ruzaiq narrated to me this hadith. I asked him: Abu Miqdam, have you heard it from Muslim b. Qaraza or did he describe it to you and he heard it from 'Auf (b. Malik) and he transmitted this tradition of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? Upon this Ruzaiq sat upon his knees and facing the Qibla said: By Allah, besides Whom there is no other God, I heard it from Muslim b. Qaraza and he said that te had heard it from Auf (b. Malik) and he said that he had heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1855b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4574

Sahih Muslim 1855 c
The above hadith has been narrated through addtional chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1855c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4575

Chapter: It is recommended for the army to swear allegiance to the ruler when intending to fight, and an account of Bay'at Ar-Ridwan beneath the tree

Sahih Muslim 1856 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir who said: We were one thousand and four hundred on the Day of Hudaibiya. We swore fealty to hiin (the Holy Prophet) and 'Umar was holding the latter's hand (when he was sitting) under the tree (called) Samura (to administer the oath to the Companions). The narrator added: We took oath to the effect that we would not flee (from the battlefield if there was an encounter with the Meccans), but we did not take oath to fight to death.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1856a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4576

Sahih Muslim 1856 b
It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Jabir who said: While swearing fealty to the Prophet (ﷺ) we did not take the oath to death but that we would not run away (from the battlefield).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1856b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4577

Sahih Muslim 1856 c
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zubair who heard Jabir being questioned as to how many people were there on the Day of Hudaibiya. He replied: We were fourteen hundred. We swore fealty to him, and Umar was holding his hand while he was sitting under the tree (to administer the oath). The tree was a samura (a wild tree found in deserts). All of as took the oath of fealty at his hands except Jadd b. Qais al-Ansari who hid himself under the belly of his camel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1856c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4578

Sahih Muslim 1856 d
It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Zubair who heard Jabir being questioned as to whether the Prophet (ﷺ) took the oath of fealty at Dhu'l-Hulaifa. He said: No! But he offered his prayers at that place, and he administered the oath of fealty nowhere except near the tree in (the plain oo Hudaibiya. Ibn Juraij said that he was informed by Abu Zabair who heard Jabir b. Abdullah say: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed over the well at Hudaibiya (as a result of which its scanty water rose up and increased so as to be sufficient for the 1400 or 1500 men who had encamped at the place).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1856d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4579

Sahih Muslim 1856 e
It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Jabir who said: We were one thousand and four hundred on the Day of Hudaibiya when the Prophet (ﷺ) said to us: Today you are the best people on the earth. And Jabir said: If I had the eyesight, I could show you the place of the tree.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1856e In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4580

Sahih Muslim 1856 f
It has been narrated on the authority of Salim b. Abu al-Ja'd who said: I asked Jabir b. 'Abdullah about the number of the Companions (of the Prophet who took the oath of fealty under) the tree. He said: If we were a hundred thousand, it (i. e. the water in the well at Hudaibiya) would have sufficed us, but actually we were one thousand and five hundred.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1856f In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4581

Sahih Muslim 1856 g
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir who said: If we had been a hundred thousand in number, it (the water) would have sufficed us, but actually we were fifteen hundred.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1856g In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4582

Sahih Muslim 1856 h
It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Salim b. al-Ja'd who said: I asked Jabir: How many were you on the Day of Hudaibiya? He said: One thousand and four hundred.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1856h In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4583

Sahih Muslim 1857 a
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Abu Aufa who said: The Companions of the Tree (i e. those who swore fealty under the tree) were one thousand and three hundred, and the people of Aslam tribe were one-eighth of the Muhajirs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1857a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4584

Sahih Muslim 1857 b
The same tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1857b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4585

Sahih Muslim 1858 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ma'qil b. Yasar who aaid: I remember being present on the Day of the Tree, and the Prophet (ﷺ) was taking the oath of the people and I was holding a twig of the tree over his head. We were fourteen hundred (in number). We did not take oath to the death, but to the effect that we would not run away from the battlefield.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1858a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4586

Sahih Muslim 1858 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1858b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4587

Sahih Muslim 1859 a, b
It has been narrated on the authority of Sa'id b. Musayyab who said: My father was one of those who swore fealty to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) near the tree. When we passed that way next year intending to perform the Hajj, the place of the tree was hidden to us. If you could point out clearly, you would (certainly) be knowing better. It has also been narrated on the authority of Sa'id b. Musayyib who learnt from his father that they were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the year of the Tree (i. e. in the year of the fealty of God's pleasure sworn under the tree at Hudaibiya), but next year they forgot the spot of the tree.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1859a, b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4588

Sahih Muslim 1859 c
The tradition has been narrated on the authority of Sa'id b. Musayyib who learnt it from his father. The latter said: I had seen the tree. When I came to the spot afterwards, I could not recognise it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1859c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4589

Sahih Muslim 1860 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Abu Ubaid (the freed slave of Salama b. al-Akwa') who said: 1 asked Salama as to what effect he had sworn fealty to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Day of Hudaibiya. He said: To the effect that we will die fighting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1860a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4590

Sahih Muslim 1860 b
The above tradition has also been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1860b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4591

Sahih Muslim 1861
It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Zaid who said: A person came to him and said: Here is Ibn Hanzala who is making people swear allegiance to him. He (, Abdullah) asked: To what effect? He replied: To the effect that they will die for him. 'Abdullah said: I will never swear allegiance to this effect after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1861 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4592

Chapter: The prohibition against a Muhajir returning to settle in his former homeland

Sahih Muslim 1862
It has been narrated by Salama b. al-Akwa' that he visited al-Hajjaj who said to him: O son of al-Akwa', you have turned apostate and have come to live again in the desert with the Bedouins (after your migration). He said: No, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has permitted me to live in the desert.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1862 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4593

Chapter: Swearing Allegiance and Pledging to adhere to Islam, to engage in Jihad and to do Good, after the conquest of Makkah, and the meaning of the phrase: "There is No Hijrah (migration) after the Conquest."

Sahih Muslim 1863 a
It has been reported on the authority of Mujashi' b. Mas'ud as-Sulami who said: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) to offer him my pledge of migration. He said: The period of migration has expired (and those who wereto get the reward for this great act of devotion have got it). You may now give your pledge to serve the cause of Islam, to strive in the way of Allah and to follow the path of virtue.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1863a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4594

Sahih Muslim 1863 b
It has been reported on the authority of Mujashi' b. Mas'ud who said: I brought my brother Abu Ma'bad to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) after the conquest of Mecca and said: Messenger of Allah, allow him to swear his pledge of migration at your hand. He said: The period of migration is over with those who had to do it (and now nobody can get this meritorious distinctions) I said: For what actions will you allow him to bind himself in oath? He said: (He can do so) for serving the cause of Islam, for fighting in the way of Allah and for fighting in the cause of virtue. Abd Uthman said: I met Abd Ma'bad and told him what I had heard from Mujashi'. He said: He has told the truth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1863b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4595

Sahih Muslim 1863 c
Another version of the tradition transmitted on the authority of Asim has the same wording but does not mention the name of Abu Ma'bad.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1863c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4596

Sahih Muslim 1353 c
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day of the Conquest of Mecca: There is no Hijra now, but (only) Jihad (fighting for the cause of Islam) and sincerity of purpose (have great reward) ; when you are asked to set out (on an expedition undertaken for the cause of Islam) you should (readily) do so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1353c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4597

Sahih Muslim 1353 d
The above tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1353d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4598

Sahih Muslim 1864
'A'isha reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about migration, whereupon he said: There is no migration after the Conquest (of Mecca), but Jihad and sincere intention. When you are asked to set out (for the cause of Islam), you should set out,
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1864 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4599

Sahih Muslim 1865 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudari that a Bedouin asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about Migration. He replied: Do you talk of Hijra? The affair of Hijra is very difficult. But have you got camels? The bedouin said: Yes. He asked: Do you pay the poor-rate payable on their account? He replied: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Go on doing good deeds (across the seas), for surely God will not leave any of your deeds unrewarded.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1865a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4600

Sahih Muslim 1865 b
This tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitter with the addition of the following words at the end: " Do you milk them on the day they arrive at the water? He replied: Yes."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1865b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4601

Chapter: How women gave their oath of allegiance

Sahih Muslim 1866 a
It has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ). She said: When the believing women migrated (to Medina) and came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), they would be tested in accordance with the following words of Allah. the Almighty and Exalted:" O Prophet, when believing women come to thee to take the oath of fealty to thee that they will not associate in worship anything with God, that they will not steal. that, they will not commit adultery…" to the end of the verse (lx. 62). Whoso from the believing women accepted these conditions and agreed to abide by them were considered to have offered themselves for swearing fealty. When they had (formally) declared their resolve to do so, the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) would say to them: You may go. I have confirmed your fealty. By God, the hand of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never touched the hand of a woman. He would take the oath of fealty from them by oral declaration. By God, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never took any vow from women except that which God had ordered him to take, and his palm never touched the palm of a woman. When he had taken their vow, he would tell them that he had taken the oath from them orally.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1866a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4602

Sahih Muslim 1866 b
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Urwa that 'A'isha described to him the way the Prophet (ﷺ) took the oath of fealty from women. She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never touched a woman with his hand. He would only take a vow from her and when he had taken the (verbal) vow, he would say: You may go. I have accepted your fealty.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1866b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4603

Chapter: Oath of allegiance pledging to hear and obey as much as possible

Sahih Muslim 1867
It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. 'Umar who said: We used to take oath to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that we would listen to and obey his orders. He would tell us (to say in the oath): As far as it lies in my power.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1867 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4604

Chapter: The age of responsibility

Sahih Muslim 1868 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) inspected me on the battlefield on the Day of Uhud, and I was fourteen years old. He did not allow me (to take part in the fight). He inspected me on the Day of Khandaq-and I was fifteen yearsold, and he permitted me (to fight), Nafi' said: I came to 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz who was then Caliph, and narrated this tradition to him. He said: Surely, this is the demarcation between a minor and a major. So he wrote to his governors that they should pay subsistence allowance to one who was fifteen years old, but should treat those of lesser age among children.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1868a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4605

Sahih Muslim 1868 b
This tradition has been handed down through a different chain Of transmitters with the following change in the wording: " I was fourteen years old and he thought me too young (to participate in the fight)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1868b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4606

Chapter: The prohibition of travelling with the Mushaf to the land of the disbelievers if there is the fear that it may fall into their hands.

Sahih Muslim 1869 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade that one should travel to the land of the enemy taking the Qur'an with him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1869a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4607

Sahih Muslim 1869 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to forbid that one should travel to the land of the enemy taking the Qur'an (with him) lest it should fall into the hands of the enemy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1869b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4608

Sahih Muslim 1869 c
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not take the Qur'an on a journey with you, for I am afraid lost it should fall into the hands of the enemy. Ayyub (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: The enemy may seize it and may quarrel with you over it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1869c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4609

Sahih Muslim 1869 d
The above hadith has been narrated through several other chains with slight differences of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1869d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4609

Chapter: Horse Races and Training Horses for Racing

Sahih Muslim 1870 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a race of the horses which had been especially prepared for the purpose from Hafya' to Thaniyyat al-Wada' (the latter being the winning post), and of those which had not been trained from Thaniyya to the mosque of Banu Zuraiq, and Ibn Umar was among those who took part in this race.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1870a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4610

Sahih Muslim 1870 b
This tradition has been handed down through several other chains of transmitters. One of the chaines has the addition of the following words from Abdullah b. 'Umar: " I came first in the race and my horse jumped into the mosque with me."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1870b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4611

Chapter: The virtue of horses; "Goodness is tied to their Forelocks."

Sahih Muslim 1871 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There will be great benefit in the forelock of the horses until the Day of judgment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1871a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4612

Sahih Muslim 1871 b
The same tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1871b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4613

Sahih Muslim 1872 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Jarir b. Abdullah who said: I saw that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was twisting the forelock of a horse with his fingers and he was saying: (A great) benefit. i. e. reward (for rearing them for Jihad) and spoils of war, has been tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Judgment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1872a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4614

Sahih Muslim 1872 b
The above tradition has also been narrated on the authority of Yunus through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1872b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4615

Sahih Muslim 1873 a
The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Urwat al-Bariqi who said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Great good is attached to the forelock of the horses until the Day of Judgment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1873a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4616

Sahih Muslim 1873 b
'Urwat al-Bariqi reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this: Good is tied to the forelock of the horses. It Was said to him: Messenger of Allah, why is it so? He (the Prophet said): For reward and booty until the Day of Judgment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1873b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4617

Sahih Muslim 1873 c
This hadith has been narrated with the same chain of transmitters with the difference that here instead of" Urwat al-Bariqi" there is" Urwa b. ja'd."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1873c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4618

Sahih Muslim 1873 d
A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of 'Urwat al-Bariqi does not mention (the words): " reward and booty".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1873d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4619

Sahih Muslim 1873 e
A version of the tradition transmitted on the authority of 'Urwa b. al-ja'd does not mention" reward and booty".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1873e In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4620

Sahih Muslim 1874 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is a blessing in the forelocks of the war horses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1874a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4621

Sahih Muslim 1874 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1874b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4622

Chapter: Disliked qualities in Horses

Sahih Muslim 1875 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abn Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to dislike the Shikal horse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1875a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4623

Sahih Muslim 1875 b
This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the addition from Abd ar-Razzaq (one of the narrators) explaining the meaning of shikal as a bone whose right back foot and left front foot or left back foot and right front foot are white.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1875b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4624

Sahih Muslim 1875 c
The tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1875c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4625

Chapter: The virtue of Jihad and going out (to fight) in the cause of Allah

Sahih Muslim 1876 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) said: Allah has undertaken to look after the affairs of one who goes out to fight in His way believing in Him and affirming the truth of His Apostles. He is committed to His care that Re will either admit him to Paradise or bring him back to his home from where he set out with a reward or (his share of) booty. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad. If a person gets wounded in the way of Allah, he will come on the Day of Judgment with his wound in the same condition as it was when it was first inflicted; its colour being the colour of blood but its smell will be the smell of musk. By, the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, if it were not to be too hard upon the Muslime. I would not lag behind any expedition which is going to fight in the cause of Allah. But I do not have abundant means to provide them (the Mujahids) with riding beasts, nor have they (i. e. all of them) abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) so that they could he left behind. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, I love to fight in the way of Allah and be killed, to fight and again be killed and to fight again and be killed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1876a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4626

Sahih Muslim 1876 b
The same tradition has been melted through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1876b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4627

Sahih Muslim 1876 c
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: Allah has undertaken to provide for one who leaves his home (only) to fight for His cause and to affirm the truth of His word; Allah will either admit him to Paradise or will bring him back home from where he had come out, with his reward and booty.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1876c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4628

Sahih Muslim 1876 d
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: One who is wounded in the way of Allah-and Allah knows better who is wounded in His way-will appear on the Day of Judgment with his wound bleediing. The colour (of its discharge) will be the colour of blood, (but) its smell will be the smell of musk.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1876d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4629

Sahih Muslim 1876 e
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Haraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Every wound received by a Muslim in the way of Allah will appear on the Day of Judgment in the same condition as it was when it was inflicted, and would be bleeding profusely. The colour (of its discharge) will be the colour of blood, but its smell will be the smell of musk. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, if it were not hard upon the Muslims, I would not lag behind any expedition undertaken for Jihad, but I do not possess abundant means to provide the Mujahids with riding animals, nor do they (i. e. all of them) have abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) to follow me, nor would it please their hearts to stay behind me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1876e In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4630

Sahih Muslim 1876 f
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: I would not stay behind (when) an expedition (for Jihad was being mobilised) if it were going to be too hard upon the believers…. This is followed by the same words as have appeared in the previous tradition, but this tradition has the same ending as the previous hadith with a slight difference in the wording:" By the Being in Whose Hand is my life, I love that I should be killed in the way of Allah; then I should be brought back to life and be killed again in His way…."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1876f In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4631

Sahih Muslim 1876 g
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If it were not hard upon my Umma (to follow my example), I would not lag behind any expedition-as in the traditions gone before.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1876g In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4632

Sahih Muslim 1876 h
Another version of the tradition narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Abu Huraira has the same wording as the previous tradition: " Allah takes care of one who goes out in the way of Allah" but ends in the words:" I would not lag behind any expedition which is undertaken to fight in the way of Allah, the Exalted."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1876h In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4633

Chapter: The virtue of Martyrdom in the cause of Allah

Sahih Muslim 1877 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: " Nobody who dies and has something good for him with Allah will (ever like to) return to this world even though he were offered the whole world and all that is in its (as an inducement), except the martyr who desires to return and be killed in the world for the (great) merit of martyrdom that he has seen.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1877a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4634

Sahih Muslim 1877 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik (through a different chain of transmitters) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Nobody who enters Paradise will (ever like to) return to this world even if he were offered everything on the surface of the earth (as an inducement) except the martyr who will desire to return to this world and be killed ten times for the sake of the great honour that has been bestowed upon him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1877b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4635

Sahih Muslim 1878 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked: What deed could be an equivalent of Jihad in the way of Allah, the Almighty and Exalted? He answered: You do not have the strength to do that deed. The narrator said: They repeated the question twice or thrice. Every time he answered: You do not have the strength to do it. When the question was asked for the third time, he said: One who goes out for Jihad is like a person who keeps fasts, stands in prayer (constantly), (obeying) Allah's (behests contained in) the verses (of the Qur'an), and does not exhibit any lassitude in fasting and prayer until the Mujahid returns from Jihad in the way of Allah, the Exalted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1878a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4636

Sahih Muslim 1878 b
This tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1878b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4637

Sahih Muslim 1879 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Nu'man b. Bashir who said: As I was (sitting) near the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), a man said: I do not care if, after embracing Islam, I do not do any good deed (except) distributing drinking water among the pilgrims. Another said: I do not care if, after embracing Islam, I do not do any good deed beyond maintenance service to the Sacred Mosque. Another said: Jihad in the way of Allah is better than what you have said. 'Umar reprimanded them and said: Don't raise your voices near the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on Friday. When prayer was over, I entered (the apartment of the Holy Prophet) and asked his verdict about the matter in which they had differed. (It was upon this that) Allah, the Almighty and Exalted, revealed the Qur'anic verse:" Do you make the giving of drinking water to the pilgrims and the maintenance of the Sacred Mosque equal to (the service of those) who believe in Allah and the Last Day and strive hard in the cause of Allah. They are not equal in the sight of God. And Allah guides not the wrongdoing people" (ix. 20).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1879a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4638

Sahih Muslim 1879 b
This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Nu'man b. Bashir through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1879b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4638

Chapter: The virtue of going out in the morning or the evening in the cause of Allah

Sahih Muslim 1880
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Leaving (for Jihad) in the way of Allah in the morning or in the evening (will merit a reward) better than the world and all that is in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1880 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4639

Sahih Muslim 1881 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa'idi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The journey undertaken by a person in the morning (for Jihad) in the way of Allah (will merit a reward) better than the world and all that is in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1881a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4640

Sahih Muslim 1881 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa'idi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A journey undertaken in the morning or evening (fond Jihad) in the way of Allah (will merit a reward) better than the world and all that is in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1881b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4641

Sahih Muslim 1882
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If some persons of my Umma (were not to undertake the hardships of Jihad), and he (Abu Huraira) then narrated the rest of the hadith and then said: A journey undertaken for jihad in the evening or morning merits a reward better than the world and all that is in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1882 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4642

Sahih Muslim 1883 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A journey undertaken in the morning or evening (for Jihad) in the way of Allah is better than (anything) on which the sun rises or sets.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1883a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4643

Sahih Muslim 1883 b
This tradition has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub through a different chain of transmitters having the same wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1883b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4644

Chapter: The High Positions that Allah has prepared for the Mujahid in Paradise

Sahih Muslim 1884
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa`id al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said (to him): Abu Sa`id, whoever cheerfully accepts Allah as his Lord, Islam as his religion and Muhammad as his Apostle is necessarily entitled to enter Paradise. He (Abu Sa`id) wondered at it and said: Messenger of Allah, repeat it for me. He (the Messenger of Allah) did that and said: There is another act which elevates the position of a man in Paradise to a grade one hundred (higher), and the elevation between one grade and the other is equal to the height of the heaven from the earth. He (Abu Sa`id) said: What is that act? He replied: Jihad in the way of Allah! Jihad in the way of Allah!
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1884 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4645

Chapter: If a person is killed in the cause of Allah, all his sins will be expiated except debt

Sahih Muslim 1885 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up among them (his Companions) to deliver his sermon in which he told them that Jihad in the way of Allah and belief in Allah (with all His Attributes) are the most meritorious of acts. A man stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, do you think that if I am killed in the way of Allah, my sins will be blotted out from me? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Yes, in case you are killed in the way of Allah and you were patient and sincere and you always fought facing the enemy, never turming your back upon him. Then he added: What have you said (now)? (Wishing to have further assurance from him for his satisfaction), he asked (again): Do you think if I am killed in the way of Allah, all my sins will be obliterated from me? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Yes, it you were patient and sincere and always fought facing the enemy and never turning your back upon him, (all your lapses would be forgiven) except debt. Gabriel has told me this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1885a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4646

Sahih Muslim 1885 b
The tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Abu Qatada who said: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was on the pulpit and said: Do you think if I am killed in the way of Allah… (except this difference in its beginning, the rest of the tradition is the same as the previous one).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1885b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4647

Sahih Muslim 1885 c
Another version of the tradition differently transmitted begins with the words: " A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was sitting on the pulpit…. He said: What do you find if I strike with the sword?" (The rest of the tradition is the same as the previous one.)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1885c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4648

Sahih Muslim 1886 a
It has been reported on the authority of 'Amr b. al-'As that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: All the sins of a Shahid (martyr) are forgiven except debt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1886a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4649

Sahih Muslim 1886 b
It has been reported on the authority of Amr b. al-'As through a different chain of transmitters that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Death in the way of Allah blots out everything except debt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1886b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4650

Chapter: The souls of the martyrs are in Paradise, and they are alive with their Lord and they have provision

Sahih Muslim 1887
It has been narrated on the authority of Masruq Who said: We asked 'Abdullah about the Qur'anic verse:" Think not of those who are slain in Allah's way as dead. Nay, they are alive, finding their sustenance in the presence of their Lord.." (iii. 169). He said: We asked the meaning of the verse (from the Holy Prophet) who said: The souls, of the martyrs live in the bodies of green birds who have their nests in chandeliers hung from the throne of the Almighty. They eat the fruits of Paradise from wherever they like and then nestle in these chandeliers. Once their Lord cast a glance at them and said: Do ye want anything? They said: What more shall we desire? We eat the fruit of Paradise from wherever we like. Their Lord asked them the same question thrice. When they saw that they will continue to be asked and not left (without answering the question). they said: O Lord, we wish that Thou mayest return our souls to our bodies so that we may be slain in Thy way once again. When He (Allah) saw that they had no need, they were left (to their joy in heaven).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1887 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4651

Chapter: The virtue of Jihad and keeping watch over the frontier

Sahih Muslim 1888 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri that a man came to the Prophet (may peace he upon him) and said: Who is the best of men? He replied: A man who fights in the way of Allah spending his wealth and staking his life. The man then asked: Who is next to him (in excellence)? He said: Next to him is a believer who lives in a mountain gorge worshipping hid Lord and sparing men from his mischief.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1888a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4652

Sahih Muslim 1888 b
It has been narrated (through a diferent chain of transmetters) on the same authority (i. e. Abu Sa'id Khadri) who said: A man asked: Messenger of Allah, which of men is the best? He said: A believer who fights staking his life and spending his wealth in the way of Allah. He asked: Who is next to him (in excellence)? He said: Next to him is a man who lives an isolated life in a mountain gorge, worshipping his Lord and sparing men from his mischief.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1888b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4653

Sahih Muslim 1888 c
A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab has a little differently worded ending. i. e." A man in a mountain valley." but did not mention" next to him a man who…."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1888c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4654

Sahih Muslim 1889 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Of the men he lives the best life who holds the reins of his horse (ever ready to march) in the way of Allah, flies on its back whenever he hears a fearful shriek, or a call for help, flies to it seeking death at places where it can be expected. (Next to him) is a man who lives with his sheep at a hill-top or in a valley, says his prayers regularly, gives Zakat and worships his Lord until death comes to him. There is no better person among men except these two.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1889a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4655

Sahih Muslim 1889 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1889b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4656

Sahih Muslim 1889 c
Two more versions of the tradition narrated by 'Abdullah b. Badr and Abu Huraira, respectively, have been handed down through different chains of transmitters with negligible difference in the wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1889c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4657

Chapter: Two Men, one of whom kills the other, and both will enter Paradise

Sahih Muslim 1890 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: God laughs at the two men both of whom will enter Paradise (though) one of them kills the other. They said: Messenger of Allah, how is it? He said: One of them fights in the way of Allah, the Almighty and Exalted. and dies a martyr. Then God turns in mercy to the murderer who embraces Islam, fights in the way of Allah, the Almighty and Exalted, and dies a martyr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1890a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4658

Sahih Muslim 1890 b
The same tradition has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zinad (with the same chain of transmitters).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1890b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4659

Sahih Muslim 1890 c
It has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: God laughs at the two men one of whom kills the other; both of them will enter Paradise. They (the Companions) said: How, Messenger of Allah? He said: One is slain (in the way of Allah) and enters Paradise. Then God forgives the other and guides him to Islam; then he fights in the way of Allah and dies a martyr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1890c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4660

Chapter: One who kills a disbeliever then keeps to the right path

Sahih Muslim 1891 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger Allah (ﷺ) said: A disbeliever and a believer who killed him will never be gathered together in Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1891a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4661

Sahih Muslim 1891 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: No two such persons shall be together in Hell as if one of them is such that his presence hurts the other. It was asked: Messenger of Allah, who are they? He said: A believer who killed a disbeliever and (then) kept to the right path."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1891b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4662

Chapter: The virtue of Charity in the Cause of Allah, and its Manifold reward

Sahih Muslim 1892 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari who said A man brought a muzzled she-camel and said: It is (offered) in the way of Allah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: For this you will have seven hundred she-camels on the Day of Judgment all of which will be muzzled.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1892a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4663

Sahih Muslim 1892 b
A similar tradition has been narrated on the authority of al-A'mash.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1892b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4664

Chapter: The virtue of helping the warrior who is fighting in the cause of Allah with mounts etc., and looking after his family in his absence

Sahih Muslim 1893 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari who said: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: My riding beast has been killed, so give me some animal to ride upon. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I have none with me. A man said: Messenger of Allah, I can guide him to one who will provide him with a riding beast. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: One who guides to something good has a reward similar to that of its doer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1893a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4665

Sahih Muslim 1893 b
The above tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1893b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4666

Sahih Muslim 1894
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that a young man from Aslam tribe said: Messenger of Allah, I wish to fight (in the way of Allah) but I don't have anything to equip myself with for fighting. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Go to so and so, for he had equipped himself (for fighting) but he fell ill. So, he (the young man) went to him and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sends you his greetings and says that you should give me the equipage that you have provided yourself with. The man said (to his wife or maidservant): So and so, give him the equipage I have collected for myself and do not withhold anything from him. Do not withhold anything from him so that you may be blessed therein.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1894 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4667

Sahih Muslim 1895 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Anybody who equips a warrior (going to fight) in the way of Allah (is like one who actually) fights. And anybody who looks well after his family in his absence (is also like one who actually) fights.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1895a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4668

Sahih Muslim 1895 b
The above tradition has been narrated on the authority of Khalid al- Juhani who said: The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who equips a warrior in the way of Allah (is like one who dctually fights) aud he who looks after the family of a warrior in the way of Allah in fact participated in the battle.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1895b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4669

Sahih Muslim 1896 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a force to Banu Lihyan (who are from Banu Hudhail, and said: One man from every two and the reward (will be divided) between the two.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1896a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4670

Sahih Muslim 1896 b, c
The above tradition has also been narrated through two different chains of transmitters on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri and Yahya, respectively.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1896b, c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4671

Sahih Muslim 1896 d
It has been narrated (through a still different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudrl that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) despatched a force to Banu Lihyan. (and said:) One man from every two should join the force. Then he said to those who stayed behind: Those of you who will look well after the family and wealth of those who are going on the expedition will be getting half the reward of the warriors.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1896d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4672

Chapter: The sanctity of the wives of the Mujahidin, and the sin of the one who betrays them with regard to them

Sahih Muslim 1897 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Sulaimin b. Buraida who learnt the tradition from his father. The latter said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The sanctity of the wives of Mujahids is like the sanctity of their mothers for those who sit at home (i. e do not go out for Jihad). Anyone who stays behind looking after the family of a Mujahid and betrays his trust will be made to stand on the Day of judgment before the Mujahid who will take away from his meritorious deeds whatever he likes. So what do you think (will he leave anything)?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1897a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4673

Sahih Muslim 1897 b
This tradition has been narrated by the same authority through different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1897b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4674

Sahih Muslim 1897 c
A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of 'Alqama b. Murthad has a differently worded end: It will be said to the Mujahid: Take from his noble deeds whatever you like. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned to us and asked: What do you think (will he leave anything)? - (i. e. he will take away everything).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1897c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4675

Chapter: The duty of Jihad is waived for those who have excuses

Sahih Muslim 1898 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq, that he heard Bara' talking about the Qur'anic verse: " Those who sit (at home) from among the believers and those who go out for Jihad in the way of Allah are not aqual" (iv. 95). (He said that) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered Zaid (to write the verse). He brought a shoulder-blade (of a slaughtered camel) and inscribed it (the verse) thereon. The son of Umm Maktum complained of his blindness to the Prophet (ﷺ). (At this) descended the revelation:" Those of the believers who sit (at home) without any trouble (illness, incapacity, disability)" (iv. 95). The tradition has been handed down through two other chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1898a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4676

Sahih Muslim 1898 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Bara' who said: When the Qur'anic verse:" Those who sit (at home) from among mu'min" (iv. 94) was revealed, the son of Umm Maktum spoke to him (the Holy Prophet). (At this). the words:" other than those who have a trouble (illness)" were revealed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1898b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4677

Chapter: Affirmation of Paradise for the Martyr

Sahih Muslim 1899
It has been reported on the authority of Jabir that a man said: Messenger of Allah, where shall I be if I am killed? He replied: In Paradise. The man threw away the dates he had in his hand and fought until he was killed (i. e. he did not wait until he could finish the dates). In the version of the tradition narrated by Suwaid we have the words:" A man said to the Prophet (ﷺ). on the day of Uhud……"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1899 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4678

Sahih Muslim 1900
It has been reported on the authority of Bara! ' who stated: A man from Banu Nabit (one of the Ansar tribes) came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: I testify that there is no god except Allah and that thou art His bondman and Messenger. Then he went forward and fought until he was killed. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He has done a little but shall be given a great reward.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1900 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4679

Sahih Muslim 1901
It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Busaisah as a scout to see what the caravan of Abu Sufyan was doing. He came (back and met the Prophet in his house) where there was nobody except myself and the Messenger of Allah. I do not remember whether he (Hadrat Anas) made an exception of some wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) or not and told him the news of the caravan. (Having heard the news), the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out (hurriedly), spoke to the people and said: We are in need (of men) ; whoever has an animal to ride upon ready with him should ride with us. People began to ask him permission for bringing their riding animals which were grazing on the hillocks near Medina. He said: No. (I want) only those who have their riding animals ready. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his Companions proceeded towards Badr and reached there forestalling the polytheists (of Mecca). When the polytheists (also) reached there, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: None of you should step forward to (do) anything unless I am ahead of him. The polytheists (now) advanced (towards us), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. Get up to enter Paradise which is equal in width to the heavens and the earth. 'Umair b. al- Humam al-Ansari said: Messenger of Allah, is Paradise equal in extent to the heavens and the earth? He said: Yes. 'Umair said: My goodness! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked him: What prompted you to utter these words (i. e. my goodness! ')? He said: Messenger of Allah, nothing but the desire that I be among its residents. He said: Thou art (surely) amona its residents. He took out dates from his bag and began to eat them. Then he said: If I were to live until I have eaten all these dates of mine, it would be a long life. (The narrator said): He threw away all the dates he had with him. Then he fought the enemies until he was killed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1901 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4680

Sahih Muslim 1902
The tradition has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Qais. He heard it from his father who, while facing the enemy, reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Surely, the gates of Paradise are under the shadows of the swords. A man in a shabby condition got up and said; Abu Musa, did you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say this? He said: Yes. (The narrator said): He returned to his friends and said: I greet you (a farewell greeting). Then he broke the sheath of his sword, threw it away, advanced with his (naked) sword towards the enemy and fought (them) with it until he was slain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1902 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4681

Sahih Muslim 677 k
It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that some people came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said to him: Send with us some men who may teach us the Qur'an and the Sunnah. Accordingjy, he sent seventy men from the Ansar. They were called the Reciters and among them was my maternal uncle. Haram. They used to recite the Qur'an, discuss and ponder over its meaning at night. In the day they brought water and poured it (in pitchers) in the mosque, collected wood and sold it, and with the sale proceeds bought food for the people of the Suffa and the needy. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent the Reciters with these people, but these (treacherous people) fell upon them and killed thern before they reached their destination (While dying), they said: O Allah, convey from us the news to our Prophet that we have met Thee (in a way) that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us. (The narrator said): A man attacked Haram (maternal uncle of Anas)) from behind and smote him with a spear which pierced him. (While dying), Haram said: By the Lord of the Ka'ba, I have met with success. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to his Companions: Your brethren have been slain grid they were saying: O Allah, convey from us to our Prophet the news that we have met Thee in a way that we are pleased with Thee and Thou art pleased with us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 677k In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4682

Sahih Muslim 1903
It has been Deported on the authority of Anas who said: My uncle and I have been named after him was not present with the Messenger of Allah (mav peace be upon him) on the Day of Badr. He felt distressed about it. He would say: I have missed the first battle fought by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and if God now gives me an opportunity to see a battlefield with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), God will see what I do therein. He was afraid to say more than this (lest he be unable to keep his word with God). He was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Day of Uhud. He met Sa'd b. Mu'adh (who was retreating). Anas said to him: O Abu 'Amr, where (are you going)? Woe (to thee)! I find the smell of Paradise beside the Uhud mountain. (Reprimanding Sa'd in these words) he went forward and fought thein (the enemy) until he was killed. (The narrator says). More than eighty wounds inflicted with swords, spears and arrows were found on his body. His sister, my aunt, ar-Rubayyi', daughter of Nadr, said: I could not recognise my brother's body (it was so badly mutilated) except from his finger-tips. (It was on this occasion that) the Qur'anic verse:" Among the Believers are men who have been true to their covenant with God. Of them some have completed their vow (to the extreme), and some still wait: but they have never changed (their determination) in the least" (xxxiii. 23). The narrator said that the verse had been revealed about him (Anas b. Nadr) and his Companions.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1903 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4683

Chapter: One who fights so that the word of Allah will be supreme is fighting in the cause of Allah

Sahih Muslim 1904 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Musa Ash'ari that a desert Arab came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, one man fights fgr the spoils of war; another fights that he may be remembered, and another fights that he may see his (high) position (achieved as a result of his valour in fighting). Which of these is fighting in the cause of God? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who fights so that the word of Allah is exalted is fighting in the way of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1904a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4684

Sahih Muslim 1904 b
It has been narrated (through another chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Musa who said. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked which of the men fights in the way of Allah: (one who fights) for displaying his valour; (a man who) fights out of his family pride and (a man who) fights for the sake of show, who amongst these fights in the way of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who fights that the word of Allah be exalted fights in the way of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1904b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4685

Sahih Muslim 1904 c
It has been narrated (through yet another chain of transmitters) on the same authority, i. e. Abu Musa, who said: We, came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, one of us hho fights to display his valour… (followed by the same words as we have in the previous tradition).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1904c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4686

Sahih Muslim 1904 d
It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the same authority, i. e. Abu Musa Ash'ari, that a man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about fighting in the way of Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, a man who fights out of rage or out of family pride. He raised his head towards him-and he did so because the man was standing and said: Who fights that the word of Allah be exalted fights in the way of Allah. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1904d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4687

Chapter: One who fights to show off and gain a reputation deserves Hell

Sahih Muslim 1905 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman b. Yasar who said: People dispersed from around Abu Huraira, and Natil, who was from the Syrians. said to him: O Shaikh, relate (to us) a tradition you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The first of men (whose case) will be decided on the Day of Judgment will be a man who died as a martyr. He shall be brought (before the Judgment Seat). Allah will make him recount His blessings (i. e. the blessings which He had bestowed upon him) and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his life). (Then) will Allah say: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I fought for Thee until I died as a martyr. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You fought that you might be called a" brave warrior". And you were called so. (Then) orders will be passed against him and he will be dragged with his face downward and cast into Hell. Then will be brought forward a man who acquired knowledge and imparted it (to others) and recited the Qur'an. He will be brought And Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Then will Allah ask: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I acquired knowledge and disseminated it and recited the Qur'an seeking Thy pleasure. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You acquired knowledge so that you might be called" a scholar," and you recited the Qur'an so that it might be said:" He is a Qari" and such has been said. Then orders will be passed against him and he shall be dragged with his face downward and cast into the Fire. Then will be brought a man whom Allah had made abundantly rich and had granted every kind of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them and (admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Allah will (then) ask: What have you done (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I spent money in every cause in which Thou wished that it should be spent. Allah will say: You are lying. You did (so) that it might be said about (You):" He is a generous fellow" and so it was said. Then will Allah pass orders and he will be dragged with his face downward and thrown into Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1905a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4688

Sahih Muslim 1905 b
This tradition has been handed down through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1905b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4689

Chapter: The reward of those who fought and acquired spoils of war and those who did not acquire spoils of war

Sahih Muslim 1906 a
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A troop of soldiers who fight in tile way of Allah and get their share of the booty receive in advance two-thirds of their reward in the Hereafter and only one-third will remain (to their credit). If they do not receive any booty, they will get their full reward. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1906a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4690

Sahih Muslim 1906 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Amr (through a different chain of transmitters) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A troop of soldiers, large or small, who fight (in the way of Allah), get their share of the booty and return safe and sound, receive in advance two-thirds of their reward (only one-third remaining to their credit to be received in the Hereafter) ; and a troop of soldiers, large or small, who return empty-handed and are afflicted or wounded, will receive their full reward (in the Hereafter).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1906b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4691

Chapter: The words of the prophets saws: "Deeds are but with intentions" which includes fighting and other deeds

Sahih Muslim 1907 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Umar b. al-Khattab that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: (The value of) an action depends on the intention behind it. A man will be rewarded only for what he intended. The emigration of one who emigrates for the sake of Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ) is for the sake of Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ) ; and the emigration of one who emigrates for gaining a worldly advantage or for marrying a woman is for what he has emigrated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1907a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4692

Sahih Muslim 1907 b
It has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters on the authority of Sufyan who said that he heard 'Umar b. al-Khattab relate (this tradition) from the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was delivering a sermon from the pulpit.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1907b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4693

Chapter: It is recommended to seek Martyrdom in the Cause of Allah, Exalted is He.

Sahih Muslim 1908
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said: Who seeks martyrdom with sincerity shall get its reward, though he may not achieve it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1908 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4694

Sahih Muslim 1909
It has been reported on the authority of Sahl b. Aba Umama b. Sahl b. Hunaif who learned the tradition from his father who (in turn) learned it from his grandfather-that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who sought martyrdom with sincerity will be ranked by Allah among the martyrs even if he died on his bed. In his version of the tradition Abd Tahir did not mention the words:" with sincerity".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1909 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4695

Chapter: Criticism of one who dies without having fought (in Jihad) or having thought of fighting

Sahih Muslim 1910
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: One who died but did not fight in the way of Allah nor did he express any desire (or determination) for Jihad died the death of a hypocrite. 'Abdullah b. Mubarak said: We think the hadith pertained to the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1910 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4696

Chapter: The reward of one who is kept from fighting by sickness or any other excuse

Sahih Muslim 1911 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir who said: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on an expedition. He said: There are some people in Medina. They are with you whenever you cover a distance or cross a valley. They have been detained by illness.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1911a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4697

Sahih Muslim 1911 b
In a version of the tradition narrated on the authority of A'mash, we have the words: " They will share with you the reward (for Jihad)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1911b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4698

Chapter: The virtue of campaigning by sea

Sahih Muslim 1912 a
It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to visit Umm Haram daughter of Milhan (who was the sister of his foster-mother or his father's aunt). She was the wife of 'Ubada b. Samit, One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) paid her a visit. She entertained him with food and then sat down to rub his head. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dozed off and when he woke up (after a while), he was laughing. She asked: What made you laugh. Messenger of Allah? He said: Some people from my Umma were presented to me who were fighters in the way of Allah and were sailing in this sea. (Gliding smoothly on the water), they appeared to be kings or like kings (sitting) on thrones (the narrator has a doubt about the actual expression used by the Holy Prophet). She said: Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah that He may include me among these warriors. He prayed for her. Then he placed his head (down) and dozed off (again). He woke up laughing, as before. (She said) I said: Messenger of Allah, what makes you laugh? He replied: A people from my Umma were presented to me. They were fighters in Allah's way. (He described them in the same words as he had described the first warriors.) She said: Messenger of Allah, pray to God that He may include me among these warriors. He said: You are among the first ones. Umm Haram daughter of Milhan sailed in the aea in the time of Mu'awiya. When she came out of the sea and (was going to mount a riding animal) she fell down and died.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1912a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4699

Sahih Muslim 1912 b
It has been narrated on the authority of Umm Haram (and she was the aunt of Anas) who said: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to us one day and had a nap in our house. When he woke up, he was laughing. I said: Messenger of Allah, what made you laugh? He said: I saw a people from my followers sailing on the surface of the sea (looking) like kings (sitting) on their thrones. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You will be among them. He had a (second) nap, woke up and was laughing. I asked him (the reason for his laughter). He gave the same reply. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You are among the first ones. Anas said: 'Ubada b. Samit married her. He joined a naval expedition and took her along with him. When she returned, a mule was brought for her. While mounting it she fell down, broke her neck (and died).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1912b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4700

Sahih Muslim 1912 c
It has been reported on the authority of Umm Haram daughter of Milhan (through another chain of transmitters). She said: One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slept (at a place) near me. He woke up smiling. She said: Messenger of Allah. what made thee laugh? He said: A people from my followers were presented to me. They were sailing on the surface of this green sea… (here follows the tradition that has gone before).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1912c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4701

Sahih Muslim 1912 d
It has been reported by 'Abdullah b. 'Abd al-Rahman that he heard Anas b. Malik say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) paid a visit to Milhan's daughter, maternal aunt of Anas (and the sister of the Holy Prophet's foster-mother). He placed his head near her (from this point onward, the narrator carried on the previous tradition to its end).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1912d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 232 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4702

Chapter: The virtue of guarding the frontier in the cause of Allah (Glorified and Exalted is He)

Sahih Muslim 1913 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Salman who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Keeping watch for a day and a night is better (in point of reward) than fasting for a whole month and standing in prayer every night. If a person dies (while, performing this duty), his (meritorious) activity will continue and he will go on receiving his reward for it perpetually and will be saved from the torture of the grave.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1913a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 233 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4703

Sahih Muslim 1913 b
This tradition has been handed down on the authority of Salman al-Khair through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1913b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 234 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4704

Chapter: About the Martyrs

Sahih Muslim 1914
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: While a man walks along a path, finds a thorny twig lying on the way and puts it aside, Allah would appreciate it and forgive him The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The martyrs are of five kinds: one who dies of plague; one who dies of diarrhoea (or cholera) ; one who is drowned; one who is buried under debris and one who dies fighting in the way of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1914 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 235 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4705

Sahih Muslim 1915 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira (through another chain of transmitters) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whom do you consider to be a martyr among you? They (the Companions) said: Messenger, of Allah, one who is slain in the way of Allah is a martyr. He said: Then (if this is the definition of a martyr) the martyrs of my Umma will be small in number. They asked: Messenger of Allah, who are they? He said: One who is slain in the way of Allah is a martyr; one who dies in the way of Allah, is a martyr; one who dies of plague is a martyr; one who dies of cholera is a martyr. Ibn Miqsam said: I testify the truth of your father's statement (with regard to this tradition) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: One who is drowned is a martyr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1915a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 236 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4706

Sahih Muslim 1915 b
A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Suhail contains the additional words: " And one who is drowned is a martyr."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1915b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 237 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4707

Sahih Muslim 1915 c
Another version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Suhail thouch a different chain of transmitters contains the additional words: " A drowned person is a martyr."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1915c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 238 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4708

Sahih Muslim 1916 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Hafsa daughter of Sirin who said: Anas b. Malik asked me the cause of death of Yahya b. 'Abu 'Amra. I said: (He died) of plague. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said that death by plague is martyrdom for a Muslim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1916a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 239 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4709

Sahih Muslim 1916 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Asim through the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1916b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 240 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4710

Chapter: The virtue of Shooting and Encouragement to learn it, and criticism of the one who learns it and then forgets it

Sahih Muslim 1917
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Amir who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say-and he was delivering a sermon from the pulpit: Prepare to meet them with as much strength as you can afford. Beware, strength consists in archery. Beware, strength consists in archery. Beware, strength consists in archery.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1917 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 241 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4711

Sahih Muslim 1918 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Uqba b. Amir who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Lands shall be thrown open to you and Allah will suffice you (against your enemies), but none of you should give up playing with his arrows.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1918a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 242 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4712

Sahih Muslim 1918 b
This tradition has also been narrated on the same authority through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1918b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 243 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4713

Sahih Muslim 1919
It has been reported by 'Abd al-Rahman b. Shamasa that Fuqaim al- Lakhmi said to Uqba b. Amir: You frequent between these two targets and you are an old man, so you will be finding it very hard. 'Uqba said: But for a thing I heard from the Prophet (ﷺ), I would not strain myself. Harith (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: I asked Ibn Shamasa: What was that? He said that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Who learnt archery and then gave it up is not from us. or he has been guilty of disobedience (to Allah's Apostle).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1919 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 244 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4714

Chapter: The words of the prophet saws: "A Group of my Ummah will continue to Prevail on the basis of the Truth, and They will not be Harmed by those who oppose them."

Sahih Muslim 1920
It has been narrated on the authority of Thauban that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A group of people from my Umma will always remain triumphant on the right path and continue to be triumphant (against their opponents). He who deserts them shall not be able to do them any harm. They will remain in this position until Allah's Command is executed (i.e. Qiyamah is established). In Qutaiba's version of the tradition, we do not have the words:" They will remain in this position."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1920 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 245 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4715

Sahih Muslim 1921 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Mughira who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to be triumphant over the people until the Command of Allah overtakes them while they are still triumphant.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1921a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 246 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4716

Sahih Muslim 1921 b
The same tradition has been narrated through another chain of transmitters on the same authority.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1921b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 247 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4716

Sahih Muslim 1922
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Samura that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: This religion will continue to exist, and a group of people from the Muslims will continue to fight for its protection until the Hour is established.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1922 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 248 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4717

Sahih Muslim 1923
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to fight In defence of truth and remain triumphant until the Day of judgment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1923 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 249 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4718

Sahih Muslim 1037 c
It his been narrated on the authority of Umair b. Umm Hani who said: I heard Mu'awiya say (while delivering a sermon from the pulpit) that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to obey Allah's Command, and those who desert or oppose them shall not be able to do them any harm. They will be dominating the peeple until Allah's Command is executed (i. e. Resurrection is established).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1037c In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 250 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4719

Sahih Muslim 1037 d
It has been related by, Yazid b. al-Asamm that he heard Mu'awiya b. Abu Sfyan quote a tradition from the Prophet (ﷺ) which he related from the Prophet (mail peace he upon him) -and he did not hear him quote from the Prophet (masy peace be upon him) any tradition other than this in the course of his sermon from the pulpit-that whom Allah wants to do a favour, He grants him an understanding of religion. A group of people from the Muslims will remain on the Right Path and continue until the Day of Judgment to triumph over those who oppose them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1037d In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 251 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4720

Sahih Muslim 1924
It has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Shamasa al- Mahri who said: I was in the company of Maslama b. Mukhallad, and 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As was with him. 'Abdullah said: The Hour shall some oniy when the worst type of people are left on the earth. They will be worse than the people of pre-Islamic days. They will get whatever they ask of Allah. While we were yet sitting when 'Uqba b. 'Amir came, and Maslama said to him: 'Uqba, listen to what 'Abdullah says. 'Uqba said: He knows better; so far as I am concerned, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: A group of people from my Umma will continue to fight in obedience to the Command of Allah, remaining dominant over their enemies. Those who will oppose them shall not do them any harm. They will remain ill this condition until the Hour overtakes them. (At this) 'Abdullah said: Yes. Then Allah will raise a wild which will be fragrant like musk and whose touch will be like the touch of silk; (but) it will cause the death of all (faithful) persons, not leaving behind a single person with an iota of faith in his heart. Then only the worst of men will remain to be overwhelmed by the Hour.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1924 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 252 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4721

Sahih Muslim 1925
It has been narrated by Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The people of the West will continue to triumphantly follow the truth until the Hour is established.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1925 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 253 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4722

Chapter: Keeping animals' well being in mind when traveling, and the prohibition of halting in the road at the end of the night.

Sahih Muslim 1926 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When you journey through a fertile land, you should (go slow and) give the camels a chance to graze in the land. When you travel In an arid (land) where there is scarcity of vegetation, you should quicken their pace (lest your camels grow feeble and emaciated for lack of fodder). When you halt for the night, avoid (pitching your tent on) the road, for it is the abode of noxious little animals at night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1926a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 254 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4723

Sahih Muslim 1926 b
It has been narrated (through another chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When you travel (through a land) where there is plenty of vegetation, you should (go slow and) give the camels a chance to enjoy the benefit of the earth. When you travel (through a land) where there is scarcity of vegetation, you should hasten with them (so that you may be able to cross that land while your animals ore still in a good condition of health). When you make a halt for the night, avoid (doing so on) the road, for the tracks are the pathways of wild beasts or the abode of noxious little animals.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1926b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 255 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4724

Chapter: Travel is a kind of torment, and it is recommended for the traveler to hasten back to his family after finishing his business

Sahih Muslim 1927
On the authority of Abu Huraira that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Travelling is a tortuous experience. It deprives a person of his sleep. his food and drink. When one of you has accomplished his purpose, he should hasten his return to his family.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1927 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 256 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4725

Chapter: It is disliked to enter at night when coming home from a journey

Sahih Muslim 1928 a
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not come (back) to his family by night. He would come to them in the morning or in the evening.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1928a In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 257 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4726

Sahih Muslim 1928 b
Another version of the tradition narrated on the same authority worded slightly differently. It says: (He) would not enter (upon his household at night).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1928b In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 258 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4726

Sahih Muslim 715 w
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah who said: We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on an expedition. When we came (back) to Medina and were going to enter our houses, he said: Wait and enter (your houses) in the later part of the evening so that a woman with dishevelled hair may have used the comb, and a woman whose husband has been away from home may have removed the hair from her private parts.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715w In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 259 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4727

Sahih Muslim 715 x
It has been narrated on the authority of Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If one of you comes (back from a journey) at night. he should not enter his house as a night visitor (but should wait) until a woman whose husband has been away from house has removed the hair from her private parts and a woman with dishevelled hair has combed her hair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715x In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 260 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4728

Sahih Muslim 715 y
This tradition has been handed down through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715y In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 261 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4729

Sahih Muslim 715 z
It has been narrated (through a different chain of tranmitters) on the authority of Jabir who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade that a man who had long absent should come to his family like (an unexpected) night visitor.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715z In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 262 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4730

Sahih Muslim 715 aa
The above tradition has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715aa In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 263 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4730

Sahih Muslim 715 ab
It has been narrated (through a different chain of tranmitten) on the authority of Jabir who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade that a man should come to his family like (an unexpected) night visitor doubting their fidelity and spying into their lapses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715ab In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 264 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4730

Sahih Muslim 715 ac
This tradition has been reported through anothee chain. 'Abdurahman, one of the sub-narrators, said "I do not know if it in the hadith or not", meaning (the words) "doubting their fidelity and spying into their lapses."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715ac In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 265 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4730

Sahih Muslim 715 ad
A version of the tradition narrated on the authority of Jabir (but through a different chain of transmitters) mentions the undesirability of coining to one's house like a night visitor, but does not contain the words: " Doubting their fidelity or spying into their lapses."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 715ad In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 266 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 20, Hadith 4731

Book: 34 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Hunting, Slaughter, and what may be Eaten

Chapter: Hunting with trained dogs and arrows

Sahih Muslim 1929 a
'Adi b. Hatim reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, I set off trained dogs and they catch for me (the game) and I recite the name of Allah over it (I slaughter the game by reciting Bismillah-i-Allah-o-Akbar), whereupon he said: When you set off your trained dogs, if you recited the name of Allah (while setting them off), then eat (the game). I said: Even if they (the trained dogs) kill that (the game)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Even if these kill, but (on the condition) that no other dog, which you did not set off (along with your dogs), participates (in catching the game). I said to him: I throw Mi'rad, a heavy featherless blunt arrow, for hunting and killing (the game). Thereupon he said: When you throw Mi'rad, and it pierces, then eat, but if it falls flatly (and beats the game to death), then do not eat that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1929a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4732

Sahih Muslim 1929 b
'Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: We are a people who hunt with these (trained) dogs, then (what should we do)? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: When you set of your trained dogs having recited the name of Allah, then eat what these (hounds) have caught for you, even if it (the game) is killed, provided (the hunting dog) has not eaten (any part of the game). If it has eaten (the game), then you don't eat it as I fear that it might have caught for its own self. And do not eat it if other dogs have joined your trained dogs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1929b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4733

Sahih Muslim 1929 c
'Adi b. Hatim reported that he asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about (hunting) with the help of an arrow having a stub end. He said: If it strikes (the game) with its point, then eat, but if it strikes flatly and it dies, that is Waqidh (beaten into death), do not eat that. I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about (hunting with the help of) dogs, whereupon he said. When you send your dog (for hunting) reciting the name of Allah, then eat (the game), but if some part of it is eaten (by the dogs, then do not eat that, for it (your dog) has caught that (the-game) for itself. I (again) said: If I find along with my dog another dog, and do not know which of (the dogs) has caught (the game). then (what should I do)? Thereupon he ('Allah's Messenger) said: Then don't eat that, for you recited the name of Allah on your dog and not on the other one.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1929c In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4734

Sahih Muslim 1929 d
Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about Mi'rad (i. e. hunting with the help of arrow having a stub end, and he stated the same (as we find in the previous hadith).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1929d In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4735

Sahih Muslim 1929 e
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Adi b. Hatim with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1929e In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4736

Sahih Muslim 1929 f
'Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about hunting the game with the help of Mi'rad, whereupon he said: If it strikes (the game) with its point, then eat it, but if it strikes flat, that is (the game is) beaten (into death), (then do not eat that) 'Adi further said: I asked him about hunting with the help of a dog, whereupon he said: If that (the dog) catches it (the game) for you and does not eat out of that, then you eat (the game) for Dhakat (slaughtering) of that is its being caught by it (by the dog). But if you find another dog besides it, and you fear that that dog (the second one) had caught it (the game) along with that (your dog) and killed it. then don't eat; for you recited the name of Allah on your dog and did not recite that on the other one (which joined your dog incidentally).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1929f In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4737

Sahih Muslim 1929 g
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zakariya b. Abu Za'ida with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1929g In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4738

Sahih Muslim 1929 h
Sha'bi reported: I heard Adi b. Hatim say-and he was our neighbour, and our partner and co worker at Nahrain-that he asked Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) saying: I let off my dog and find another dog along with my dog and that (any one of them) catches the (game), but I do not know which one had caught it, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then don't eat that, for you recited the name of Allah while letting off your dog and did not recite on the other.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1929h In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4739

Sahih Muslim 1929 i
This hadith has been narrated oif the authority of 'Adi b. Hatim through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1929i In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4740

Sahih Muslim 1929 j
Adi b. Hatim reported: Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) said to me: When you let off your dog, recite the name of Allah, and if it catches (game for you) and you find it alive, then slaughter it; if you find it killed and that (your dog) has eaten nothing out of that, (even then) you may eat it; but if you find along with your dog another dog, and (the game an) dead, then don't eat, for you do not know which of the two has killed it. And if you shoot your arrow, recite the name of Allah, but if it (game) goes out of your sight for a day and you do not find on that but the mark of your arrow, then eat that it you so like, but if you find it drowned in water, then don't eat that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1929j In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4741

Sahih Muslim 1929 k
'Adi b. Hatim reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about hunting. He said: When you shoot your arrow, recite the name of Allah, and if you find it (the arrow) killed (that). then eat, except when you find it fallen into water, for in that case you do not know whether it is water that caused its death or your arrow.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1929k In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4742

Sahih Muslim 1930 a
Abu Tha'laba al-Khushani reported: I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, we are in the land of the People of the Book, (so) we eat in their utensils, and (live) in a hunting region. where I hunt with, the help of my bow, and hunt with my trained dog, or with my dog which is not trained. So inform me what is lawful (Halal) for us out of that. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Regarding what you have mentioned of the fact that you live in the land belonging to the People of the Book and so you eat in their utensils, but if you can get utensils other than theirs, then don't eat in them; but if you do not find any, then wash them and eat in them. And regarding what you have mentioned about (your living) in a hunting region, what you hunt, (strike) with the help of your bow, recite the name of Allah (while shooting an arrow) and then eat; and what you catch with the help of your trained dog, recite the name of Allah (while letting oil) the dog and then eat it, and what you get with the help of your untrained dog, (if you find it alive) and slaughter it (according to the law of the Shari'ah), eat it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1930a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4743

Sahih Muslim 1930 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Haiwa with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1930b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4744

Chapter: If the game disappears, then is found afterwards

Sahih Muslim 1931 a
Abu Tha'laba reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this: If you shoot with your arrow and (the game) goes out of your sight and you find it (later on), then eat that if it has not gone rotten.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1931a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4745

Sahih Muslim 1931 b
Abu Tha'laba reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying about one who comes three days later on the game he has shot: Eat it, provided it has not gone rotten.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1931b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4746

Sahih Muslim 1931 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Tha'laba al- Khushani with a slight variation of (words): He (the Holy Prophet) said in regard to the game killed by (a trained) dog: Eat after three days provided it has not gone rotten.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1931c In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4747

Chapter: The prohibition of eating any wild animal with Fangs and any bird with Talons

Sahih Muslim 1932 a
Abu Tha'laba reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon prohibited the eating of every fanged beast of prey. Zuhri added: We did not bear of it until we came to Syria.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1932a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4748

Sahih Muslim 1932 b
Abu Tha'laba al-Khushani reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited the eating of all fanged beasts. Ibn Shihab said: I did not bear of this from our 'Ulama' in the Hijaz, until Abu Idris narrated that to me and he was one of the jurists of Syria.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1932b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4749

Sahih Muslim 1932 c
Abu Tha'laba al-Khushani reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having prohibited the eating of all fanged beasts of prey.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1932c In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4750

Sahih Muslim 1932 d
This hadith has been narrated through several other chains of transmitters, but some of the chains have a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1932d In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4750

Sahih Muslim 1933 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The eating of all fanged beasts of prey is unlawful.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1933a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4751

Sahih Muslim 1933 b
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1933b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4751

Sahih Muslim 1934 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited the eating of all fanged beasts of prey, and all the birds having talons.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1934a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4752

Sahih Muslim 1934 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1934b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4753

Sahih Muslim 1934 c
Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (the eating) of all the fanged beasts of prey, and of all the birds having talons.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1934c In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4754

Sahih Muslim 1934 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1934d In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4755

Chapter: Permissibility of dead animals from the sea

Sahih Muslim 1935 a
Jabir reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) sent us (on an expedition) and appointed Abu 'Ubaida our chief that we might intercept a caravan of the Quraish and provided us with a bag of dates. And he found for us nothing besides it. Abu Ubaida gave each of us one date (everyday). I (Abu Zubair, one of the narrators) said: What did you do with that? He said: We sucked that just as a baby sucks and then drank water over that, and it sufficed us for the day until night. We beat off leaves with the help of our staffs, then drenched them with water and ate them. We then went to the coast of the sea, and there rose before us on the coast of the sea something like a big mound. We came near that and we found that it was a beast, called al-'Anbar (spermaceti whale). Abu 'Ubaida said. It is dead. He then said: No (but it does not matter), we have been sent by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the path of Allah and you are hard pressed (on account of the scarcity of food), so you eat that. We three hundred in number stayed there for a month, until we grew bulky. He (Jabir) said: I saw how we extracted pitcher after pitcher full of fat from the cavity of its eye, and sliced from it compact piece of meat equal to a bull or like a bull. Abu 'Ubaida called forth thirteen men from us and he made them sit in the cavity of its eye, and he took hold of one of the ribs of its chest and made it stand and then saddled the biggest of the camels we had with us and it passed under it (the arched rib), and we provided ourselves with pieces of boiled meat (especially for use in our journey). When we came back to Medina, we went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: That was a provision which Allah had brought forth for you. Is there any piece of meat (left) with you, so tnat you give to us that? He (Jabir) said: We sent to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) tome of that (a piece of meat) and he ate it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1935a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4756

Sahih Muslim 1935 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) sent us (on an expedition). We were three hundred riders and our chief (leader) was 'Ubaida b. al-Jarrah. We were on the look out for a caravan of the Quraish. So we stayed on the coast for half a month, and were so much afflicted by extreme hunger that we (were obliged) to eat leaves. That is why it was called the Detachment of the Leaves. The ocean cast out for us an animal which was called al-'Anbar (whale). We ate of that for half of the month and rubbed its fat on our (bodies) until our bodies became stout. Abu 'Ubaida caught hold of one of its ribs and fixed that up. He then cast a glance at the tallest man of the army and the highest of the camels. and then made him ride over that, and that-tnan passed beneath it (the rib), and many a man could sit in its eye-socket, and we extracted many pitchers of fat from the cavity of its eye. We had small bags containing dates with us (before finding the whale). 'Ubaida gave every person amongst us a handful of dates (and when the provision ran short), he then gave each one of us one date. And when that (stock) was exhausted, we felt its loss.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1935b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4757

Sahih Muslim 1935 c
'Amr reported on the authority of Jabir that in the expedition of Khabat (leaves) a person slaughtered three camels, then three, then three, then Abu 'Ubaida forbade him (to do so fearing that the rides may become short).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1935c In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4758

Sahih Muslim 1935 d
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) sent us (on an expedition), and we were three hundred in number, and we were carrying our bags of provisions around our necks.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1935d In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4759

Sahih Muslim 1935 e
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent on in expedition a detachment consisting of three hundred (persons) and appointed Abu 'Ubaida b. Jarrah as their chief. Their provisions ran short: 'Abu 'Ubaida collected their provisions in the provision bag. and he fed us (for some time). Later on when the provisions ran short he gave us one date every day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1935e In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4760

Sahih Muslim 1935 f
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent an expedition to the sea coast and I was one among them. The rest of the hadith is the same with a slight variation of wording that in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Wahb b. Kaisan (the words are): " The army ate out of that (the whale) for eighteen days."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1935f In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4761

Sahih Muslim 1935 g
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent an expedition to the land of the tribe of Juhaina, and appointed a person as a chief over them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1935g In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4762

Chapter: The prohibition of eating the meat of domesticated donkeys

Sahih Muslim 1407 f
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade on the Day of Khaibar temporary marriage (Muta') with women and the eating of the flesh of domestic asses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1407f In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4763

Sahih Muslim 1407 g
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through a different chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1407g In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4764

Sahih Muslim 1936
Abu Tha'laba reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited (the eating) of the flesh of domestic asses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1936 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4765

Sahih Muslim 561 c
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) forbade the eating of the flesh of domestic asses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 561c In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4766

Sahih Muslim 561 d
Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the eating of the (flesh) of domestic asses on the Day of Khaibar in spite of the fact that people needed that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 561d In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4767

Sahih Muslim 1937 a
Shaibani reported: I asked 'Abdullah b. Abu Aufa about (the lawfulness or unlawfulness of) the flesh of the domestic asses. He said: We experienced hunger on the Day of Khaibar as we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We found domestic asses in the exterior of Medina. We slaughtered them and our earthen pots were boiling when the announcer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made an announcement that the earthen pots should be turned upside down and nothing of the flesh of the domestic asses should be eaten. I said: What kind of prohibition is it that he (the Holy Prophet) has made? He said: We discussed it amongst -ourselves. Some of us aaid that it has been declared unlawful for ever, (whereas others said) it has been declared unlawful since one-fifth (of the booty) has not been given (to the treasury, as is legally required).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1937a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4768

Sahih Muslim 1937 b
Sulaiman Shaibini reported: I heard Abdullah b. Abu Aufa say: We were smitten with hunger during the nights of Khaibar. On the Day of Khaibar, we fell upon domestic asses and we slaughtered them, and when our earthen pots boiled with them, the announcer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made an annoancement that the earthen pots should be turned over, and nothing should be eaten of the flesh of the domestic asses. Some of the people said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had forbidden (the use of this flesh) for one-fifth (due to the State) has not been paid, while others said: He prohibited it for ever.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1937b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4769

Sahih Muslim 1938 a
'Adi (he was the son of Thabit) said: I heard al-Bara' and 'Abdullah b. Abu Aufa say: We found domestic asses and we cooked them. Then the announcer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made an announcement that the earthen pots should be turned over.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1938a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4770

Sahih Muslim 1938 b
Al-Bara' said: We found on the Day of Khaibar domestic asses, and the announcer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made an announcement that the earthen pots should be turned over.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1938b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4771

Sahih Muslim 1938 c
Bara was heard saying: We were forbidden (to eat) the flesh of the domestic asses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1938c In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4772

Sahih Muslim 1938 d
Bara' b. 'Azib reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded us to throw away the flesh of domestic asses whether uncooked or cooked; he then never commanded us to eat that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1938d In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4773

Sahih Muslim 1938 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Asim with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1938e In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4773

Sahih Muslim 1939
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I do not know whether Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited (the eating of the domestic ass) due to the fact that they were the beasts of burden for the people, so he (the Holy Prophet) did not like their beasts of burden to be destroyed (as a matter of expediency), or he prohibited the use of the flesh of domestic asses (not as an expediency but as a law of the Shari'ah) on the Day of Khaibar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1939 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4774

Sahih Muslim 1802 c
Salama b. Akwa' reported: We went to Khaibar with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Then Allah granted (us) victory over them. On that very evening of the day when they had been granted victory, they lit many fires. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: What are those fires and what for those have been lit? They said: (These have been lit) for (cooking) the flesh. Thereupon he said: Of what flesh? They said: For the flesh of the domestic asses. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace bo upon him) said: Throw that away and break them (the earthen pots in which the fiesa was being cooked). A person said: Messenger of Allah, should we throw it away and wash them (the cooking pots)? He said: You may do so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1802c In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4775

Sahih Muslim 1802 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Yazid b. Abu Ubaid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1802d In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4776

Sahih Muslim 1940 a
Anas reported: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) conquered Khaibar, we caught hold of the asses outside the village. We cooked them (their flesh). Then the announcer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made the announcement: Listen, verily Allah and His Messenger have prohibited you (the eating of) their (flesh), for it is a loathsome evil of Satan's doing. Then the earthen pots were turned over along with what was in them, and these were brimming (with flesh) at that time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1940a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4777

Sahih Muslim 1940 b
Anas b. Malik reported: When it was the Day of Khaibar a visitor came and said: Messenger of Allah, the asses have been eaten. Then another came and said: Messenger of Allah, the asses are being destroyed. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded Abu Talha to make an announcement that Allah and His Messenger have prohibited you (from eating) of the flesh of (domestic) asses, for these are loathsome or impure. He (the narrator) said: The earthein pots were turned over along with what was in them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1940b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4778

Chapter: The permissibility of eating horse meat

Sahih Muslim 1941 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited eating of the flesh of domestic asses on the Day of Khaibar, and permitted the cooking of the flesh of horses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1941a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4779

Sahih Muslim 1941 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah is reported to have said: We ate during the time of Khaibar the (flesh) of horses and of wild asses, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited us (to eat) the flesh of domestic asses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1941b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4780

Sahih Muslim 1941 c
This hadith has hen transmitted on the authority of Ibn Juraij.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1941c In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4780

Sahih Muslim 1942 a
Asma' reported: We slaughtered a horse and ate it during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1942a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4781

Sahih Muslim 1942 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1942b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4782

Chapter: The permissibility of eating the Dabb (mastigure)

Sahih Muslim 1943 a
Ibn 'Umar reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about the eating of (the flesh) of the lizard, whereupon he said: I am neither the eater of it nor its prohibitor.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1943a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4783

Sahih Muslim 1943 b
Ibn 'Umar reported: A person asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the eating of the lizard, whereupon he said. I neither eat it, nor do I prohibit it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1943b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4784

Sahih Muslim 1943 c
Ibn 'Umar reported that a person asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as he was sitting on the pulpit about the eating of the lizard, whereupon he said: I neither eat it, nor do I prohibit it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1943c In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4785

Sahih Muslim 1943 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1943d In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4786

Sahih Muslim 1943 e
A hadith pertaining to the eating of the lizard is transmitted from the Prophet (ﷺ) on the authority of Ibn 'Umar, but in this very hadith narrated through a different chain of transmitters there is a slight variation of wording (and the words are): " A lizard was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) but he neither ate that nor declared it unlawful." And in the hadith transmitted through Usama (the words are):" The man (inquirer) was standing in the mosque and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting on the pulpit."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1943e In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4787

Sahih Muslim 1944 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that there were some persons with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) from among his Companions, Sa'd being one of them. There was brought to them the flesh of the lizard when a lady amongst the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: It is the flesh of the lizard. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) said: Eat, for it is lawful, but it is not my diet.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1944a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4788

Sahih Muslim 1944 b
Taubat Al-'Anbari reported: Al-Sha'bi (one of the narrators) asked me if I had heard the hadith transmitted on the authority of Hasan from the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: I sat in the company if Ibn 'Umar for two years or a year and a half but I did not hear narrated from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) but this one (pertaining to the flesh of the lizard) as narrated by Mu'adh.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1944b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4789

Sahih Muslim 1945 a
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported: I and Khalid b. Walid went to the apartment of Maimuna along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and there was presented to him a roasted lizard. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stretched his hand towards It, whereupon some of the women who had been in the house of Maimuna said: Inform Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) what he intends to eat. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) lifted his hand. I said: Messenger of Allah, Is it forbidden? He said: No. It is not found in the land of my people, and I feel that I have no liking for it. Khalid said: I then chewed and ate it, while, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was looking (at me).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1945a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4790

Sahih Muslim 1946 a
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that Khalid b. Walid who is called the Sword of Allah had informed him that he visited Maimuna, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and she was the sister of his mother (that of Khalid) and that of 'Ibn Abbas, and he found with her a roasted lizard which her sister Hufaida the daughter of al-Harith had brought from Najd, and she presented that lizard to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). It was rare that some food was presented to the Prophet (ﷺ) and it was not mentioned or named. While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was about to stretch forth his hand towards the lizard, a woman from amongst the women present there informed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) what they had presented to him. They said: Messenger of Allah, it is a lizard. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) withdrew his hand, whereupon Khalid b. Walid said: Messenger of Allah, is a lizard forbidden? There opon he said: No, but it is not found in the land of my people, and I feel that I have no liking for it. Khalid said: I then chewed and ate it, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was looking at me and he did not forbid (me to eat it).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1946a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4791

Sahih Muslim 1946 b
Khalid b. Walid reported that he visited Maimuna daughter of al-Harith with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and she was the sister of his mother. She presented to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the flesh of a lizard which Umm Hufaid daughter of al-Harith had brought from Najd, and she had been married to a person belonging to Banu Ja'far. It was the habit of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) not to eat anything until he knew what that was. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this (addition): " Ibn al-Asamm narrated it from Maimuna and he was under her care."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1946b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4792

Sahih Muslim 1945 b
Ibn 'Abbas reported: While we were in the house of Maimuna there were brought to Allah's Messenger two roasted lizards. Here no mention is made of al- 'Asamm narrating from Maimuna.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1945b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4793

Sahih Muslim 1945 c
Ibn 'Abbas reported that there had been brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the flesh of a lizard and Khalid b. Walid was also present there. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1945c In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4794

Sahih Muslim 1947
Sa'id b. Jubair reported that he heard Ibn 'Abbas says: The sister of my mother Umm Hufaid presented to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) clarified butter (ghee), cheese and some lizards. He ate out of the clarified butter and cheese, but left the lizard finding no liking for it. But it was eaten on the table of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Had it been forbidden (haram), it could not be eaten on the table of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1947 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4795

Sahih Muslim 1948
Yazid b. al-Asamm reported: A newly wedded person of Medina invited us to a wedding feast, and he served us thirteen lizards. There were those who ate it and those who abandoned it. I met Ibn 'Abbas the next day, and informed him (about this) in the presence of many persons. Some of them said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had observed: I neither eat it nor forbid (anyone) from eating it, nor declare it to be unlawful. Thereupon Ibn 'Abbas said: Sad it is what you say! Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) has not been sent, but (to declare in clear words) the lawful and the unlawful (things). We were once with Allah's Messenger (may peace be. upon him) as he was with Maimuna, and there were with him al-Fadl b. 'Abbas, Khalid b. Walid and some women (also) when a tray of food containing flesh was presented to him. As Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) was about to eat that, Maimuna said: It is the flesh of the lizard. He withdrew his hand saying: That is the flesh which I never eat; but he said to them (those who were present there): You may eat. Al-Fadl ate out of that, so did Khalid b Walid, and the women. Maimuna (however) said: I do not eat anything but that which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) eats.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1948 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4796

Sahih Muslim 1949
Abu Zubair reported that he heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah saying that there was presented to Allah's Messenger (the flesh) of the lizard, but he refused to eat that, saying: I do not know; perhaps it (lizard) might (be one of those natives of) the distant past whose (forms) had beer, distorted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1949 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4797

Sahih Muslim 1950
Abu Zubair reported: I asked Jabir about ithe eating) of the lizard, whereupon he said: Don't eat that as he (the Holy Prophet) felt disgust. He (the narrator) said that Umar b. al-Khattab reminded: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) did not declare it to be unlawful. Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, has (made it a source) of benefit for more than one (persons). It is a common diet of the shepherds. Had it been with me, I would have eaten that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1950 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4798

Sahih Muslim 1951 a
Abu Sa'id reported that a person said: Messenger of Allah, we live in a land abounding in lizards, so what do you command or what verdict you give (about eating of it)? Thereupon he said: It was mentioned to me that a people from among Bani Isra'il were distorted (so there is a likelihood that those people might have been distorted in the shape of lizards). So he neither commanded (us to eat that) nor forbade (us). Abu Sa'id said: After some time Umar said: Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, has made it (a source of) benefit for more than one (person), for it is the common diet of shepherds. Had it been with me, I would have eaten that. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) disliked it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1951a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4799

Sahih Muslim 1951 b
Abu Sa'id reported that an Arab of the desert came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: I live in a low land abounding in lizards, and these are the common diet of my family, but he (the Holy Prophet) did not make any reply. We said to him: Repeat it (your problem) and so he repeated it, but he did not make any reply. (It was repeated thrice) Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called him out at the third time saying: O man of the desert, verily Allah cursed or showed wrath to a tribe of Bani Isra'il and distorted them to beasts which move on the earth. I do not know, perhaps this (lizard) may be one of them. So I do not eat it, nor do I prohibit the eating of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1951b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4800

Chapter: The permissibility of eating Locusts

Sahih Muslim 1952 a
Ibn Abu Aufa reported: We went on seven expeditions with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and ate locusts.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1952a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4801

Sahih Muslim 1952 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ya'fur with the same chain of transmitters. Abu Bakr (one of the narrators) said" seven expeditions," whereas Ishaq said" six," and Ibn Umar said" six" or" seven".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1952b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4802

Sahih Muslim 1952 c
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Ya'fur with the same chain of transmitters, and he mentioned seven expeditions.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1952c In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4803

Chapter: The permissibility of eating Rabbit

Sahih Muslim 1953 a
Anas b. Malik reported: We chased a hare at Marr az-Zahrin (a valley near Mecca). They (my companions) ran, but felt exhausted; I also tried until I caught hold of it. I brought it to Abu Talha. He slaughtered it and sent its haunch and two hind legs to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) through me; and he accepted them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1953a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4804

Sahih Muslim 1953 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Yahya with a slight change of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1953b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4804

Chapter: The permissibility of using things that help in hunting and pursuing the enemy, but throwing small pebbles is disliked

Sahih Muslim 1954 a
Ibn Buraida reported that Abdullah b. al-Mughaffal saw a person from amongst his companions throwing small pebbles, whereupon he said: Don't throw pebbles. for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not like it, or he forbade flinging of pebbles since neither the game is taken thereby, nor an enemy defeated. but it may break a tooth or put out an eye. He, afterwards, again saw him flinging pebbles, and said to him: I inform you that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not approve or he forbade flinging of pebbles, but if I see you again flinging pebbles. I will not speak with you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1954a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4805

Sahih Muslim 1954 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Kahmas.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1954b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4806

Sahih Muslim 1954 c
'Abdullah b. Mughaffal reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited throwing of pebbles. Ibn Ja'far reported (in the narration transmitted by him) that he (the Holy Prophet) said: It neither inflicts defeat to the enemy nor kills the game but breaks the tooth and puts the eye out. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Mahdi with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1954c In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4807

Sahih Muslim 1954 d
Sa'id b. Jubair reported that. a near one of 'Abdullah b. Mughaffal threw pebbles. He prohibited him (to do so). He said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had prohibited the throwing of pebbles by saying: It does not catch the game, nor does it inflict defeat on the enemy, but breaks the tooth and puts the eye out. He (the near one of Abdullah b. Mughadal) again repeated it (the act of throwing of pebbles) whereupon he said: I narrate to you that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon hish) disliked and prohibited throwing of pebbles, but I see you again throwing pebbles; I (would therefore) not speak with you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1954d In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4808

Sahih Muslim 1954 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1954e In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4809

Chapter: The command to be proficient in slaughtering and killing, and to sharpen the blade

Sahih Muslim 1955 a
Shaddid b. Aus said: Two are the things which I remember Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: Verily Allah has enjoined goodness to everything; so when you kill, kill in a good way and when you slaughter, slaughter in a good way. So every one of you should sharpen his knife, and let the slaughtered animal die comfortably.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1955a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4810

Sahih Muslim 1955 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Khalid al-Hadhdha' through different chains o transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1955b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4811

Chapter: The prohibition of cornering animals in order to kill them (for sport)

Sahih Muslim 1956 a
Hishim b. Zaid b. Anas b. Milik reported: I visited the house of al-Hakam b. Ayyub along with my grandfather Anas b. Milik, (and there) some people had made a hen a target and were shooting arrows at her. Thereupon Asas said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had forbidden tying of the animals (and making them the targets of arrows, etc.).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1956a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4812

Sahih Muslim 1956 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba through other chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1956b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4812

Sahih Muslim 1957 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this: Do not make anything having life as a target. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1957a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4813

Sahih Muslim 1957 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1957b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4814

Sahih Muslim 1958 a
Sa'id b. Jubair reported that Ibn 'Umar happened to pass by a party of men who had tied a hen and were shooting arrows at it. As soon as they saw Ibn 'Umar, they scattered from it. Thereupon Ibn Umar said: Who has done this? Verily Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has invoked curse upon him who does this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1958a In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4815

Sahih Muslim 1958 b
Sa'id b. Jubair reported that Ibn 'Umar happened to pass by some young men of the Quraish who had tied a bird (and th, is made it a target) at which they had been shooting arrows Every arrow that they missed came into the possession of the owner of the bird. So no sooner did they see Ibn 'Umar they went away. Thereupon Ibn 'Umar said: Who has done this? Allah has cursed him who does this. Verily Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invoked curse upon one who made a live thing the target (of one's marksmanship).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1958b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4816

Sahih Muslim 1959
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade that any beast should be killed after it has been tied.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1959 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 21, Hadith 4817

Book: 35 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Sacrifices

Chapter: The time for sacrifice

Sahih Muslim 1960 a
Jundab b. Sufyan reported: I was with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day of 'Id al-Adha. While he had not returned after having offered (the Id prayer) and finished it, he saw the flesh of the sacrificial animals which had been slaughtered before he had completed the prayer. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: One who slaughtered his sacrificial animal before his prayer or our prayer ('Id), he should slaughter another one in its stead, and he who did not slaughter, he should slaughter by reciting the name of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1960a In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4818

Sahih Muslim 1960 b
Jundab b. Sufyan reported: I was with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (on the occasion) of 'Id al-Adha. After he had completed the prayer with people, he found that the goats had been slaughtered, whereupon he said: He who slaughtered sacrificial animal before the prayer should slaughter a goat (again) in its stead and he who has not slaughtered he should slaughter it by reciting the name of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1960b In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4819

Sahih Muslim 1960 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-Aswad b. Qais with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1960c In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4820

Sahih Muslim 1960 d
Jundab al-Bajali reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) observing ('Id) prayer on the Day of Sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja) and then delivering a sermon and he said: He who sacrificed the (animal) before offering ('Id) prayer, he should offer again in its stead, and he who did not sacrifice the animal should slaughter it by reciting the name of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1960d In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4821

Sahih Muslim 1960 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1960e In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4822

Sahih Muslim 1961 a
Al-Bara' reported: My maternal uncle Abu Burda sacrificed his animal before ('Id) prayer. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: That is a goat (slaughtered for the sake of) flesh (and not as a sacrifice on the day of Adha). He said: I have a lamb of six months. Thereupon he said: Offer it as a sacrifice, but it will not justify for anyone except you, and then said: He who sacrificed (the animal) before ('Id) prayer, he in fact slaughtered it for his own self, and he who slaughtered after prayer, his ritual of sacrifice became complete and he in fact observed the religious practice of the Muslims.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1961a In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4823

Sahih Muslim 1961 b
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that his maternal'uncle Abu Burda b. Niyar sacrificed his animal earlier than the Prophet (ﷺ) had sacrificed. Thereupon he said: Apostle of Allah, it is the day of meat and it is not desirable (to have longing for it and not to make use of it immediately), so I hastened in offering my animal as a sacrifice, so that I might feed my family and neighbours and my kith and kin. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Offer again your sacrifice. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have a small milch goat of less than one year, and that is better than two dry goats (from which only) meat (can be acquired). Thereupon he said: That is better than the two animals of sacrifice on your behalf, and the sacrifice of a goat, of less than six months shall not be accepted as a sacrifice on behalf of anyone after your (sacrifice).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1961b In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4824

Sahih Muslim 1961 c
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delivered an address on the day (of Nahr) in which he said: None of you should offer sacrifice of animals until he has completed the ('Id) prayer. Thereupon my maternal uncle said: Messenger of Allah, it is the day of meat, so it is not desirable (to keep my family in the state of longing). The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1961c In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4825

Sahih Muslim 1961 d
Al-Bara' reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: He who observes prayer like our prayer and turns his face towards our Qibla (in prayer) and who offers sacrifices (of animals) as we do, he must not slaughter the (animal as a sacrifice) until he has completed the prayer. Thereupon my maternal uncle said: Messenger of Allah, I have sacrificed the animal on behalf of my son. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: This is the thing in which you have made haste for your family. He said: I have a goat with me better than two goats. Thereupon he said: Sacrifice it for that is the best.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1961d In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4826

Sahih Muslim 1961 e
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: The first (act) with which we started our day (the day of 'Id-ul Adha) was that we offered prayer. We then returned and sacrificed the animals and he who did that in fact adhered to our Sunnah (practice). And he who slaughtered the (animal on that day before the 'Id prayer), for him (the slaughtering of animal was directed to the acquiring of) meat for his family, and there is nothing of the sort of sacrifice in it. It was Abu Burda b. Niyar who had slaughtered (the animal before the 'Id prayer). He said: I have a small lamb, of less than one year, but better than that of more than a year. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) qaid: Sacrifice it, but it will not suffice (as a sacrifice) for anyone after you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1961e In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4827

Sahih Muslim 1961 f
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of al-Bara' b. 'Azib through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1961f In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4828

Sahih Muslim 1961 g
al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) addressed us on the day of Nahr after the ('Id) prayer. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1961g In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4829

Sahih Muslim 1961 h
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) addressed us on the day of Nahr and said: None should sacrifice the animal unless he has completed the ('Id) prayer. A person said: I have a milch goat of less than one year, better than two fat goats. Thereupon he said: Sacrifice it, and no goat of less than a year of age will be accepted as sacrifice after you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1961h In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4830

Sahih Muslim 1961 i
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Abu Burda slaughtered the animal as a sacrifice before the ('Id) prayer. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Offer a substitute for it (since it does not absolve you of the responsibility of sacrifice). Thereupon he said: Allah's Messenger. I have nothing with me but a goat of less than six months. Shu'ba (one of the narrators) said: I think he (al-Bara' b. 'Azib also) said: And it is better than a goat of one year. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Make it a substitute for that (and sacrifice it), but it will not suffice for anyone (as a sacrifice) after you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1961i In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4831

Sahih Muslim 1961 j
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters, but did not mention tht doubt (expressed in his statement) That is (the goat of less than a year) is better than a goat of more than one year.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1961j In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4832

Sahih Muslim 1962 a
Anas (b. Malik) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said on the day of Nahr (Sacrifice): He who slaughtered (the animal as a sacrifice) before the ('Id) prayer. should repeat it (i. e. offer another animal). Thereupon a person stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, that is the day when meat is much desired, and he also made a mention of the need of his neighbour, and perhaps Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) attested it. He (the person who had sacrificed the animal before the 'Id prayer) said: I have a goat of less than one year of age with me and I like it more than two fleshy goats; should I offer it as a sacrifice? He permitted him to do so. He (the narrator) said: I do not know whether this permission was granted to anyone else besides him or not. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then turned towards two rams. and he slaughtered them, and the people' came to the goats and got them distributed amongst themselves (for offering them as sacrifice).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1962a In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4833

Sahih Muslim 1962 b
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the 'Id prayer and then delivered the sermon giving the command: He who slaughtered the animal before prayer should slaughter (another animal as a sacrifice). The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1962b In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4834

Sahih Muslim 1962 c
Anas b. Malik reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) addressed us on the day of 'Id al-Adha. He smelt the odour of flesh and he prohibited thern from slaughtering (the animals before the 'Id prayer), saying: He who slaughtered the animals (before the 'Id prayer) should do that again (as it is not valid as a sacrifice).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1962c In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4835

Chapter: The age of sacrificial animals

Sahih Muslim 1963
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Sacrifice only a grown-up animal, unless it is difficult for you, in which case sacrifice a ram (of even less than a year, but more than six months' age).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1963 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4836

Sahih Muslim 1964
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led us in the 'Id prayer in Medina on the Day of Sacrifice. Some persons slaughtered their animals ahead of him under the impression that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had-already offered sacrifice. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Those who had slaughtered their animals ahead of him should slaughter the other ones in their stead. And they should not sacrifice the animal before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had sacrificed (his animal)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1964 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4837

Sahih Muslim 1965 a
Uqba b. 'Amir reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave the gifts of goats to be distributed amongst his Companions. They sacrificed them, but a lamb of one year of age was left. (Someone) made a mention of that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), whereupon he said: You sacrifice it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1965a In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4838

Sahih Muslim 1965 b
Amir al-Juhani reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) distributed sacrificial animals (amongst us for sacrificing them on 'Id al-Adha). So we sacrificed them. There fell to my lot a lamb of less than one year I said: Allah's Messenger, there has fallen to my lot a lamb (Jadha'a), whereupon he said: Sacrifice that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1965b In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4839

Sahih Muslim 1965 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Uqba b. 'Amir al-Juhan with a slight change of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1965c In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4840

Chapter: It is recommended to select a good animal for the sacrifice and to slaughter it oneself, not delegating it to anyone else, and to say the name of Allah, and to say the Takbir

Sahih Muslim 1966 a
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sacrificed with his own hands two horned rams which were white with black markings reciting the name of Allah and glorifying Him (saying Allah-o-Akbar). He placed his foot on their sides (while sacrificing).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1966a In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4841

Sahih Muslim 1966 b
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sacrificed two horned rams of white colour with black markings over them. He also stated: I saw him sacrificing them with his own hand and saw him placing his foot on their sides, and recited the name of Allah and Glorified Him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1966b In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4842

Sahih Muslim 1966 c
Shu'ba reported: Qatada informed me that he had heard Anas saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be npon him) sacrificed (the horned rams) and like that. I said: Did you (Qatada) hear from Anas? He said. Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1966c In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4843

Sahih Muslim 1966 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1966d In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4844

Sahih Muslim 1967
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded that a ram with black legs, black belly and black (circles) round the eyes should be brought to him, so that he should sacrifice it. He said to 'A'isha: Give me the large knife, and then said: Sharpen it on a stone. She did that. He then took it (the knife) and then the ram; he placed it on the ground and then sacrificed it, saying: Bismillah, Allah-humma Taqabbal min Muhammadin wa Al-i-Muhammadin, wa min Ummati Muhammadin (In the name of Allah," O Allah, accept [this sacrifice] on behalf of Muhammad and the family of Muhammad and the Umma of Muhammad").
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1967 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4845

Chapter: The permissibility of slaughtering with anything that makes the blood flow, except teeth and other bones

Sahih Muslim 1968 a
Rafi' b. Khadij is reported to have said: Allah's Messenger, we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow, but we have no knives with us. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Make haste or be careful (in making arrangements for procuring knives) which would let the blood flow (and along with it) the name of Allah is also to be recited. Then eat, but not the tooth or nail. And I am going to tell you why it is not permissible to slaughter the animal with the help of tooth and bone; and as for the nail. it is a bone, and the bone is the knife of Abyssinians. He (the narrator) said: There fell to our lot as spoils of war camels and goats, and one of the camels among them became wild. A person (amongst usl struck It with an arrow which brought it under control. whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: This camel became wild like wild animals, so if you find any animal getting wild, you do the same with that
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1968a In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4846

Sahih Muslim 1968 b
Rafi' b. Khadij reported: While we were with Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) in Dhu'I-Hulaifa in Tihama, we got hold of goats and camels. Some persons (amongst us) made haste and boiled (the flesh of goats and camels) in their earthen pots. He then commanded and these were turned over; then he equalised ten goats for a camel. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1968b In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4847

Sahih Muslim 1968 c
Rafi' b. Khadij reported from his grandfather that he said: Allah's Messenger, we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow, but we do not have long knives with us, should we then slaughter them with the peel of the reed? The rest of the hadith is the same. (And at the end the words are):" A camel became wild (and got out of our control). We attacked it with arrows until we made it fall down."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1968c In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4848

Sahih Muslim 1968 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa'id b. Masruq with the same chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1968d In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4848

Sahih Muslim 1968 e
Rafi' b. Khadij reported that he said: Allah's Messenger, we are going to encounter the enemy tomorrow. and we do not have large knives with us. The rest of the hadith is the same, but no mention is made of this:" The people hastened and they boiled (flesh) in the earthen pots. He (the Holy Prophet), cammanded and these were turned over and the narrator narrated the whole event.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1968e In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4849

Chapter: The prohibition of eating sacrificial meat for more than three days, which applied at the beginning of Islam but was then abrogated, and now it is permissible to eat it as long as one wants.

Sahih Muslim 1969 a
Abu Ubaid reported: I was with 'Ali b. Abi Talib on the occasion of the 'Id day. He started with the 'Id prayer before delivering the sermon, and said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade us to eat the flesh of our sacrificial animals beyond three days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1969a In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4850

Sahih Muslim 1969 b
Abu 'Ubaid, the freed slave of Ibn Azhar, reported that he said 'Id (prayer) with Umar b. al-Khattab, and then said the 'Id (prayer) with 'Ali b. Abu Talib. He (the narrator further) reported: He led us in prayer before delivering the sermon and then addressed the people saying: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has forbidden you to eat the flesh of your sacrificial animals beyond three nights, so do not eat that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1969b In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4851

Sahih Muslim 1969 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1969c In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4852

Sahih Muslim 1970 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) having said: None of you should eat the flesh of his sacrificial animal beyond three days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1970a In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4853

Sahih Muslim 1970 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1970b In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4854

Sahih Muslim 1970 c
Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade that the flesh of sacrificial animals be eaten beyond three (days) Salim (son of Ibn Umar) said: Ibn 'Umar did not eat the flesh of the sacrificial animals beyond three (days). Ibn Abu 'Umar said:" Beyond three days."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1970c In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4855

Sahih Muslim 1971
Abdullah b. Waqid reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (people) to cat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three days. Abdullah b. Abu Bakr said, I made a mention of that to 'Amra, whereupon she said: He has told the truth, for I heard 'A'isha say: The poor among the people of the desert come (to the towns) on the occasion of Id al-Adha during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Upon this Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Retain with you (the flesh) sufficing for three (days), and whatever is left out of that give in charity. After this. they (the Muslims) said: Allah's Messenger, the people make waterskins with the (hides) of their sacrificed animals and they melt fat out of them. Thereupon he said. What the then? They said: You forbade (us) to eat the flesh of sacrificial animals beyond threoq (days), whereupon he said: I forbade you for those (poor persons) who flocked (to the towns on this occasion for getting meat) but now when (this situation has improved) you may eat, preserve and give -in charity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1971 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4856

Sahih Muslim 1972 a
Jabir reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade eating of the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three (days). but afterwards said: Eat, make a provision, and keep it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1972a In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4857

Sahih Muslim 1972 b
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We did not eat the flesh of our sacrificial animals beyond three days in Mina. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) permitted us saying: Eat and make it a provision (for journey). I asked 'Ata' whether Jabir had also said: Till we came to Medina. He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1972b In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4858

Sahih Muslim 1972 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: We did not eat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three (days), but then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded us to make it a provision for journey and cat it (beyond three days).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1972c In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4859

Sahih Muslim 1972 d
Jabir reported: We made provision (out of the flesh of sacrificed animals for our journey) to Medina during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1972d In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4860

Sahih Muslim 1973
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: O people of Medina, do not eat the flesh of sacrificed animals beyond three days. Ibn al-Muthanni said: Three days. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) complained to the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) that they had children and servants of theirs (to feed), whereupon he said: Eat, and feed others, and store, and make it a provision of food.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1973 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4861

Sahih Muslim 1974
Salama b. al-Akwa' reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) having said: He who sacrifices (animal) among you nothing should be left in his house (out of its flesh) on the morning of the third day. When it was the next year they (his Companions) said: Should we do this year as we did daring the previous year? Thereupon he said: Don't do that, for that was a year when the people were hard pressed (on account of poverty). so I wanted that the (flesh) might be distributed amongst them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1974 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4862

Sahih Muslim 1975 a
Thauban reported that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) slaughtered his sacrificial animal and then said: Thauban, make his meat usable (for journey), and I continuously served him that until he arrived in Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1975a In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4863

Sahih Muslim 1975 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mu'awiya b. Salih with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1975b In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4864

Sahih Muslim 1975 c, d
Thauban, the freed slave of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me on the occasion of Hajjat-al-Wada' (the Farewell Pilgrimage): Make the flesh usable. So I made it usable (for him) and he ate it constantly until he reached Medina. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yabya b. Hamza with the same chain of transmitters, but he did not say: On the occasion of Hajjat-al-Wada'.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1975c, d In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4865

Sahih Muslim 1977 a
Abdullah b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said this: I prohibited you from visiting the graves, but (now) you may visit them, and I prohibited you (from eating) the flesh of sacrific- ed animals beyond three days, but now keep it as long as you like. I prohibited you from the use of Nabidh except (that preoared) in dry waterskins. Now drink (Nabidh prepared in any utensil), but do not drink when it becomes intoxicant.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1977a In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4866

Sahih Muslim 1977 b
Ibn Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this: I used to forbid you. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1977b In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4867

Chapter: Fara' and 'Atirah

Sahih Muslim 1976
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: (The sacrifice of Fara' and 'Atira) has no (sanction in Islam). Ibn Rafi' made this addition in his narration that Fara' means the first-born young one of a camel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1976 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4868

Chapter: When the first ten days of Dhul-Hijjah begin, it is forbidden for the one who wants to offer a sacrifice to remove anything from his hair, nails or skin

Sahih Muslim 1977 c
Umm Salama reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this: When any one of you intending to sacrifice the animal enters in the month (of Dhu'l-Hijja) he should not get his hair or nails touched (cut). It was said to Sufyan that some of the (scholars) did not deem this hadith to be Maffu'. He said: But I deem it as Marfu' (i. e. chain of narration traceable right up to the Holy Prophet).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1977c In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4869

Sahih Muslim 1977 d
Umm Salama reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone of you intends to offer sacrifice he should not get his hair cut or nails trimmed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1977d In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4870

Sahih Muslim 1977 e
Umm Salama reported (these words) directly from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): If anyone has in his possession a sacrificial animal to offer as a sacrifice (on 'Id al-Adha), he should not get his hair cut and nails trimmed after he has entered the first days of Dhu'l Hijja
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1977e In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4871

Sahih Muslim 1977 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Amr b. Muslim with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1977f In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4872

Sahih Muslim 1977 g
Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to have said: He who has a sacrificial animal with him whom (he intends) to offer as sacrifice, and he enters the month of Dhu'I-Hijja, he should not get his hair cut or nails trimmed until he has sacrificed the animal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1977g In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4873

Sahih Muslim 1977 h
'Amr b. Muslim b. 'Ammar al-Laithi reported: While we were in a bathroom just before 'Id al-Adha some of the persons tried to remove the hair with the help of hair-removing chemicals. Thereupon some of the people owning the bath (or some of the people sitting therein) said that Sa'id b. Musayyib did not approve of it, or he prohibited it. Then I met Sa'id b. Musayyib and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: O my nephew, this is the hadith which has been forgotten, and abandoned. Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), narrated to me Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said as narrated above.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1977h In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4874

Sahih Muslim 1977 i
Amr b. Muslim al-Jundani reported that Ibn Musayyib had told him that it was Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), who had informed him of that as narrated above.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1977i In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4875

Chapter: The prohibition of slaughtering a sacrifice for anything other than Allah, and the one who does that is cursed

Sahih Muslim 1978 a
Abu Tufail 'Amir b. Withila reported: I was in the company of 'Ali b. Abi Talib, when a person came to him, and said: What was it that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) told you in secret? Thereupon he (liadrat 'All) was enraged and said: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) did not tell me anything in secret that he hid from people, except that he told me four things. He said: Com- mader of Faithful, what are these? He said: Allah cursed him who cursed his father; Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone besides Allah; and Allah cursed him who accommodates an innovator (in religion) ; and Allah cursed him who changed the minarets (the boundary lines) of the land.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1978a In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4876

Sahih Muslim 1978 b
Abu Tufail reported: We said to 'Ali b. Abi Talib: Inform us about something which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told you in secret, whereupon he said: He told me nothing in secret which he bid from people, but I heard him say: Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone besides Allah; and cursed him who accommodated an innovator; and Allah cursed him who cursed his parents and Allah cursed him who changed the boundary lines (of the land possessed by him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1978b In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4877

Sahih Muslim 1978 c
Abu Tufail reported: 'Ali was asked whether Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had showed special favour (by disclosing to him) a thing (which he kept secret from others). Thereupon he said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) singled us not for (disclosing to us) anything (secret) which he did not make public, (but those few things) which lie in the sheath of my sword. He drew out the written document contained in it and on that (it was mentioned): Allah cursed him who sacrificed for anyone else besides Allah; and Allah cursed him who stole the signposts (demarcating the boundary lines of the) land; and Allah cursed him who cursed his father; and Allah cursed him who accommodated an innovator (in religion).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1978c In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 22, Hadith 4878

Book: 36 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Drinks

Chapter: The prohibition of Khamr, which may be made from the juice of grapes, dried dates, unripe dates, raisins and other things that intoxicate

Sahih Muslim 1979 a
'Ali b. Abu Talib reported; There fell to my lot along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) an old she-camel from the spoils of Badr. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) granted me another camel. I made them kneel down one day at the door of an Ansari, and I wanted to carry on them Idhkhir (a kind of grass) in order to sell that. There was with me a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa'. I saught to give a wedding feast (on the occasion of marriage with) Fatima with the help of that (the price accrued from the sale of this grass). And Hamza b. 'Abd al-Muttalib was busy in drinking in that house in the company of a singing girl who was singing to him. She said: Hamza, get up for slaughtering the fat she-camels. Hamza attacked them with the sword and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches, and then took out their livers. I said to Ibn Shihab: Did he take out anything from the hump? He said: He cut off the humps altogether. Ibn Shihab reported 'Ali having said: I saw this (horrible) sight and it shocked me, and I came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and there was Zaid b, Haritha with him and communicated to him this news. He came in the company of Zaid and I also went along with him and he went to Hamza and he expressed anger with him. Hamza raised his eyes and said: Are you (not) but the servants of my father? Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) turned back on his heels (on hearing this) until he went away from them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1979a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4879

Sahih Muslim 1979 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1979b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4880

Sahih Muslim 1979 c
Husain b. 'Ali reported 'Ali having said: There fell to my lot a she-camel out of the spoils of war on the Day of Badr, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave me (another) she-camel on that day out of the Khums (one-fifth reserved for Allah and His Messenger). When I made up my mind to consummate my marriage with Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I prevailed upon a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa' to go along with me so that we might bring Idhkhir wishing to sell that to the goldsmiths and thus I should be able to arrange my wedding feast. While I was arranging the equipments. i. e. litters, sacks and ropes, my two she-camels were sitting down at the side of the apartment of a person of the Ansar. I collected (the different articles of equipment) and found to my surprise that their humps had been chopped off and their haunches had been cut off and their livers had been taken out. I could not help weeping when I saw that plight of theirs. I said: Who has done that? They said: Hamza b. 'Abd al-Muttalib has done this. and he is in this house dead drunk in the company of some of the Ansair with asinging girl singing before him and his companions. She said in her song: O Hamza. get up and attack these falty she-camels. Thereupon Hamza stood up with a sword (in his hand) and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches and tore out their livers. 'Ali said: I went away until I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and there was with him Zaid b. Haritha. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recognised from my face what I had experienced, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: What has happened to you? I said: Messenger of Allah, by Allah, I have never seen (such an unfortunate day) as this day. Hamza has committed aggression to my she-camels, and has cut off their humps. and ripped their haunches, and he is in a house in the company of some drunkards. (Hearing this) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent for his mantle and, putting it on him, he proceeded, and I and Zaid b. Haritha followed him, until he came to the door (of the house) in which there was Hamza. He (the Holy Prophet) sought permission which they granted him. and they were all drunk. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) began to reprimand Hamza for what he had done. Hamza's eyes were red. He cast a glance at Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and then looked towards his knees. and then lifted his eyes and cast a glance at his waist and then lifted his eyes and saw his face. And then Hamza said: Are you anything but the slaves of my father? Alah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to know that he was intoxicated, and he thus turned upon his heels, and came out, and we also came out along with him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1979c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4881

Sahih Muslim 1979 d
The above hadith has been narrated likewise through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1979d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4881

Sahih Muslim 1980 a
Anas b. Malik reported: I was the cup-bearer of some people in the house of Abu Talha on the day when liquor was forbidden. Their liquor had been prepared from dry dates or fresh dates when the announcer made the announcement. He (Abu Talha) said to me: Go out and find out (what the announcement is). I got out (and found) an announcer making this announcement: Behold, liquor has been declared unlawful. He said: The liquor (was spilt and) flawed in the lanes of Medina. Abu Talha said to me: Go out and Spill it, and I spilt it. They said or some of them said: Such and such were killed, such and such were killed for (the wine) had been in their stomachs. He (the narrator) said. I do not know whether it is the narration transmitted by Anas, (or by someone else). Then Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed:" There shall be no sin (imputed) unto those who have believed and done good works for what they may have eaten as long as they fear (Allah) and believe and do good works" (v. 93).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1980a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4882

Sahih Muslim 1980 b
'Abd al-Aziz b. Suhaib reported: They (some persons) asked Anas b. Malik, about Fadikh (that is, a wine prepared from fresh dates), whereupon he said: There was no liquor with us except this Fadikih of yours. It was only this Fadikh that I had been serving to Abu Talha and Abu Ayyub and some persons from amongst the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in our house. When a person came and said: Has the news reached you? We said, No. He said: Verily liquor has been declared forbidden. Thereupon, Abd Talha said: Anas, spill these large pitchers. He (the narrator) said: They then never reverted to it, nor even asked about this after the announcement by that person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1980b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4883

Sahih Muslim 1980 c
Anas b. Malik reported: I was standing amongst the uncles of my tribe serving them Fadikh while I was the youngest of them, when a person came and said: Verily the use of liqour has been prohibited. They said: Anas, spill it away. So I spilt it. He (one of the narrators. Sulaiman Taimi) said that he asked Anas what that was (the Fadikh). He said: It had been prepared from unripe and ripe dates. Abu Bakr b. Anas said: It was their liquor in those days. Sulaiman said: A person narrated it to me from Anas b. Malik that he had said so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1980c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4884

Sahih Muslim 1980 d
Anas reported: I was standing amongst the members of my (tribe) and serving them liquor. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this variation that Abu Bakr b. Anas said: It was their liquor in those days (prepared from dates), and Anas was present there and he did not deny this (fact) Mu'tamir reported on the authority of his father: A person who was with me told me that he had heard Anas saying that that was their liquor in those days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1980d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4885

Sahih Muslim 1980 e
Anas b. Malik reported I was serving wine to Abu Talha, and Abu Dujana. and Mu'adh b. jabal admidst a group of Ansar when a visitor came to us and said There is a fresh news; the (verses) concerning the prohibition of liquor have been revealed. So we spilt it on that day; and it was a mixture of dry dates and fresh dates. Anas b. Malik said: Whil Khamr was declared unlawful, the common liquor of theirs was then a mixture of dry dates and fresh dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1980e In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4886

Sahih Muslim 1980 f
Anas b. Malik said: I was serving wine to Abu Talha, Abu Dujana, and Suhail b. Baida' from a waterskin which contained the mixture of unripe dates and fresh dates. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1980f In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4887

Sahih Muslim 1981
Anas b. Malik is reported to have said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had forbidden to mixture fresh dates and unripe dates and then drinking (the wine prepared out of it), and that was their common intoxicant when liquor was prohibited.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1981 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4888

Sahih Muslim 1980 g
Anas b. Malik reported: I was serving drink to Abu 'Ubaida b. jarrah, Abu Talha and Ubayy b. Ka'b prepared from unripe dates and fresh dates when a visitor came and he said: Verily liquor has been prohibited. Thereupon, Abu Talha said: Anas, stand up and break this pitcher. I stool up and (took hold) of a pointed stone and struck the pitcher with its lower part until it broke into pieces.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1980g In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4889

Sahih Muslim 1982
Anas b. Malik reported: Allah revealed the verse in which Allah prohibited the use of liquor. In those days no other liquor was drunk but that prepared from dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1982 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4890

Chapter: The prohibition of making vinegar from wine

Sahih Muslim 1983
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about the use of Khamr from which vinegar is prepared. He said: No (it is prohibited).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1983 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4891

Chapter: The prohibition of using Khamr as a remedy; It is not a remedy

Sahih Muslim 1984
Wa'il al-Hadrami reported that Tariq b. Suwaid a-Ju'fi asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) about liquor. He forbade (its use) and he expressed hatred that it should be prepared. He (Tariq) said: I prepare it as a medicine, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is no medicine, but an ailment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1984 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4892

Chapter: Everything that is taken from the date palm or grape vine and steeped is called Khamr

Sahih Muslim 1985 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: Wine is prepared from the (fruit) of these two trees-date-palm and vine.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1985a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4893

Sahih Muslim 1985 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1985b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4894

Sahih Muslim 1985 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Wine comes from vine and date-palms. Abu Kuraib has narrated it with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1985c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4895

Chapter: It is disliked to make Nabidh by mixing dried dates and raisins

Sahih Muslim 1986 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) prohibited the mixing of grapes and fresh dates, and dry dates and fresh dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1986a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4896

Sahih Muslim 1986 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited the (preparation of) Nabidh by mixing together fresh dates and grapes, and he prohibited the preparation of Nabidh by mixing the fresh dates and unripe dates together.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1986b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4897

Sahih Muslim 1986 c
Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not mix fresh dates and dry dates, and grapes and fresh dates for preparing Nabidh.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1986c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4898

Sahih Muslim 1986 d
Jabir b. Abdullah al-Ansari reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) Prohibited the preparation of Nabidh by mixing grapes and fresh dates. and he forbade the preparation of Nabidh by mixing unripe dates with fresh dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1986d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4899

Sahih Muslim 1987 a
Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) prohibited that fresh dates and grapes be mixed together and that fresh dates and unripe dates be mixed together.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1987a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4900

Sahih Muslim 1987 b
Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited us to mix grapes and dry dates together and unripe dates and dry dates (to prepare Nabidh.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1987b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4901

Sahih Muslim 1987 c
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abi Maslama with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1987c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4902

Sahih Muslim 1987 d
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who amongst you drinks Nabidh should drink that (prepared either from) grapes alone, or from dates alone, or from unripe dates alone (and not by mixing them with one another).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1987d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4903

Sahih Muslim 1987 e
Isma'il b. Muslim al-'Abadi reported on the authority of the same chain of transmitters: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited us that we should mix dry dates with unripe dates or (mix) grapes with dry dates (and prepare Nabidh). He also said: He who amongst you drinks-the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1987e In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4903

Sahih Muslim 1988 a
Abu Qatada, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this: Do not prepare Nabidh by mixing nearly ripe dates and fresh dates together, and do not prepare Nabidh by mixing grapes and dates together, but prepare Nabidh from each (one of them) separately.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1988a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4904

Sahih Muslim 1988 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1988b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4905

Sahih Muslim 1988 c
Abu Qatada reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not prepare Nabidh by mixing nearly ripe and fresh dates and do not prepare Nabidh by mixing together fresh dates and grapes, but prepare Nabidh out of each (one of them) separately. Yahya stated that he had met 'Abdullah b. Abu Qatada and he narrated it on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1988c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4906

Sahih Muslim 1988 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir through these two chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1988d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4906

Sahih Muslim 1988 e
'Abdullah b. Abu Qatada, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbidding the preparation of the mixture of ripe dates and unripe dates, and the mixture of grapes and dates, and that of nearly ripe dates and fresh dates but the Prophet said: Prepare the Nabidh from each one of them separately.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1988e In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4907

Sahih Muslim 1988 f
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1988f In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4908

Sahih Muslim 1989 a
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) from grapes and dates, and unripe dates and dry dates (by mixing them together). He (the Prophet also) said: Prepare Nabidh from each one of them separately.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1989a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4909

Sahih Muslim 1989 b
The above hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1989b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4909

Sahih Muslim 1990 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade the mixing of dates and grapes together, and mixing of unripe dates and ripe dates together (for preparing Nabidh), and he wrote to the people of Jurash (in Yemen) forbidding them to prepare the mixture of dates and grapes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1990a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4910

Sahih Muslim 1990 b
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1990b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4910

Sahih Muslim 1991 a
Ibn Umar reported that he was forbidden to prepare Nabidh by mixing unripe dates and fresh dates, and dates with grapes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1991a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4911

Sahih Muslim 1991 b
Ibn 'Umar reported that they were forbidden to prepare Nabidh by mixing dry dates and fresh dates and dates and grapes together.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1991b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4912

Chapter: The prohibition of making Nabidh in Al-Muzaffat, Ad-Dubba' (Gourds), Al-Hantam and An-Naqir; This has been abrogated and now it is permitted, so long as it does not become intoxicating

Sahih Muslim 1992 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the preparation of Nabidh in gourd or varnished jar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1992a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4913

Sahih Muslim 1992 b
The above hadith is narrated through a different chain with slight variation in wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1992b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4913

Sahih Muslim 1993 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not prepare Nabidh in gourd or jar or in a pitcher besmeared with pitch (known as green pitcher).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1993a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4914

Sahih Muslim 1993 b
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) in varnished jar, pitcher besmeared with green pitch and hollow stump. It was said to Abu Huraira: What that Hantama was? He said: It is green pitcher (besmeared with pitch).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1993b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4915

Sahih Muslim 1993 c
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to the group of Abd al-Qais: I forbid you (to prepare Nabidh) in gourd. and green pitcher, hollow stump and varnished jar and the waterskin having its upper end cut, but (prepare it) in your small waterskin, and tie its mouth
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1993c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4916

Sahih Muslim 1994
'Ali reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade to prepare Nabidh in gourd and varnished jar. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1994 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4917

Sahih Muslim 1995 a
Ibrahim reported: I said to Aswad if he had asked the Mother of the Believers (in which utensils) he (the Holy Prophet) disapproved the preparation of Nabidh. He (Aswad) said: Yes. I said: Mother of the Believers, inform me about the utensils in which) Allah's Apostle forbade to prepare Nabidh. She (Hadrat 'A'isha) said: He forbade us, the members of his family, to prepare Nabidh in gourd, or varnished jar. I said to him: Do you remember green pitcher, and pitcher? He said: I narrated to you what I have heard; should I narrate to you which I did not hear?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1995a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4918

Sahih Muslim 1995 b
'A'isha reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in gourd and varnished jar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1995b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4919

Sahih Muslim 1995 c
The above hadith has been narrated likewise through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1995c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4919

Sahih Muslim 1995 d
Thumama b. Hazn Al-Qushairi reported: I met 'A'isha and asked her (about the utensils in which) Nabidh (may be prepared). She narrated to me that a group of 'Abd al-Qais came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and asked: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) about Nabidh. He (the Holy Prophet) forbade them to prepare Nabidh in varnished jar, hollow stumps and gourd and green pitcher.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1995d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4920

Sahih Muslim 1995 e
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbidding (the preparation of Nabidh) in varnished jar, green pitcher, gourd, and hollow stump,
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1995e In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4921

Sahih Muslim 1995 f
Ishaq b. Suwaid reported through the same chain of transmitters but for the difference that he substituted the word" gourd" for" waterskin" (meant for preserving wine).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1995f In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4923

Sahih Muslim 17 d
Ibn 'Abbas reported that there came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a group of people from the tribe of 'Abd al-Qais. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to them: I forbid you to prepare Nabidh in gourd, in pitcher besmeared with pitch, in hollow stump and in waterskin (meant for preserving wine). In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Hammad the word." gourd" has been used in place of" waterskin".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 17d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4924

Sahih Muslim 17 e
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the (preparation of Nabidh) in gourd in pitcher besmeared with pitch, in varnished jar, and in hollow stumps.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 17e In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4925

Sahih Muslim 17 f
Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade, the preparation of Nabidh in gourd, in varnished jar, hollow stump and from mixing up ripe dates with nearly ripe dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 17f In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4926

Sahih Muslim 17 g
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (preparation) of Nabidh in gourd, in hollow stump and in varnished jar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 17g In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4927

Sahih Muslim 1996 a
Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1996a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4928

Sahih Muslim 1996 b
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in gourd, in pitcher besmeared with green pitch, in hollow stump and in varnished jar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1996b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4929

Sahih Muslim 1996 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade (the preparation of) Nabidh, the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1996c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4930

Sahih Muslim 1996 d
Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade drinking in green pitcher, in gourd and in the hollow stump.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1996d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4931

Sahih Muslim 1997 a
Sa'id b. Jubair reported: I bear testimony to the fact that Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas testified to the fact that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in gourd in vessel besmeared with pitch and hollow stump.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4932

Sahih Muslim 1997 b
Sa'id b. Jubair reported: I asked Ibn 'Umar about (the preparation of) Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), whereupon he said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the (preparation of) Nabidh in green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). I then came to Ibn Abbas and said: Do you hear what Ibn 'Umar has said? Thereupon he said: What does he say? I said: He stated that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has forbidden the (preparation of) Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), whereupon he said: Ibn 'Umar has told the truth. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) declared unlawful the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). I said: What is this thing, the Nabidh of a pitcher (Nabidh prepared in a pitcher)? Thereupon, he said: Everything that is prepared in earthen pitcher.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4933

Sahih Muslim 1997 c
Ibn 'Umar reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) addressed people in one of his expeditions. Ibn 'Umar said: I went forward to him but he went away before I reached him. I asked (the people present there): What did he say? They said that he (the Holy Prophet) had forbidden the preparation of Nabidh in gourd and varnished jar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4934

Sahih Muslim 1997 d
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar with different chains of transmitters but they have not mentioned: " In one of his expeditions" except Malik and Usama.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4935

Sahih Muslim 1997 e
Thabit reported: I said to Ibn 'Umar that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had forbidden the preparation of Nabidh in the green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). He said: This is what they stated. I said: Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbid this? He said: They said so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997e In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4936

Sahih Muslim 1997 f
A person asked Ibn 'Umar if the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). He said: Yes. Then Tawus said: By Allah, I heard it from him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997f In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4937

Sahih Muslim 1997 g
Ibn 'Umar reported that a person came to him and said: Did Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbid the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch and) in varnished jar? He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997g In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4938

Sahih Muslim 1997 h
Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch) and in varnished jar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997h In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4939

Sahih Muslim 1997 i
Ibrahim b. Maisarah reported that he heard Tawus as saying: I was sitting with Ibn 'Umar when a man came to him, and said: Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbid the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), in varnished jar and in gourd? Thereupon he said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997i In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4940

Sahih Muslim 1997 j
Muharib b. Dithar reported: I heard Ibn 'Umar say: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) in a pitcher besmeared with pitch, in gourd, in varnished jar. He said, I heard it from him more than once.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997j In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4941

Sahih Muslim 1997 k
Muharib b. Dithar reported a hadith like this on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through a different chain of transmitters. He (the narrator) said: I think he also made a mention of hollow stump.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997k In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4942

Sahih Muslim 1997 l
'Uqba b. Huraith said: I heard Ibn 'Umar saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh) in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), in varnished jar, and in gourd, and he said: Prepare Nabidh in small waterskins.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997l In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4943

Sahih Muslim 1997 m
Jabalah reported: I heard Ibn 'Umar narrating that Allah's messenger (ﷺ) had forbidden (the preparation of Nabidh) in the pitcher besmeared with pitch. I said to him: What is Huntama? He said: It is a pitcher (besmeared with pitch).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997m In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4944

Sahih Muslim 1997 n
Zadhan reported: I said to Ibn 'Umar: Tell me in your own language and then explain it to me in any language because your language is different from our language (about the vessels) in which Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) has forbidden (us) to drink. He said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has forbidden (the preparation) of Nabidh in Hantama and that is a pitcher (besmeared with pitch), in gourd and that is pumpkin, in the varnished jar, in hollow stump and in wooden vessels. This Naqir is the wood of date-palm from which the vessel is fashioned out or hollowed out, but he commanded us to prepare Nabidh in waterskins.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997n In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4945

Sahih Muslim 1997 o
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997o In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4946

Sahih Muslim 1997 p
Sa'id b. Musayyib reported: I heard 'Abdullah b 'Umar saying this near the pulpit while pointing towards the pulpit of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): A group of the tribe of 'Abd al-Qais came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and asked him about (vessels) which might (be used for preparing Nabidh and) drinking in them. He (the Holy Prophet) forbade them (to use) gourd, hollow stump, vessel besmeared with pitch. I said to him: Abu Muhammad, (what about) varnished jar? and we think he had forgotten to mention the word 'varnished jar". Thereupon he said: I did not hear it from him on that day, i. e. from 'Abdullah b. 'Umar, and he hated that (i. e. preparation of Nabidh in gourd).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1997p In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4947

Sahih Muslim 1998 a
It is reported on the authority of Jabir and Ibn Umar that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in hollow stump and varnished jar and gourd.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1998a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4948

Sahih Muslim 1998 b
It is reported on the authority of Ibn Umar that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (the preparation of Nabidh in) a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch) and gourd and varnished jar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1998b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4948

Sahih Muslim 1998 c, 1999 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in green pitcher, in varnished jar, in hollow stump, and when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not find anything to prepare Nabidh in that (i. e. waterskin), it was prepared for him in a big bowl made of stone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1998c, 1999a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4949

Sahih Muslim 1999 b
This hadith is reported on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah that Nabidh was prepared for him in a big bowl of stone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1999b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4950

Sahih Muslim 1999 c
Jabir reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allan's Messenger (ﷺ) in a waterskin, but if they did not find waterskin it was prepared in a big bowl of stone. One of the persons and I had heard from Abu Zubair that it was Biram (a vessel made of stone).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1999c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4951

Sahih Muslim 977 c
'Abdullah b. Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I had forbidden you from the preparation of Nabidh except in a waterskin. But now you may drink in all vessels, but do not drink what is intoxicant.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 977c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4952

Sahih Muslim 977 d
Ibn Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I had forbidden you (from the preparation of Nabidh) and drinking it in certain vessels, (but now you may do so if you like) for it is not vessels or a vessel that makes a thing lawful or unlawful. It is every intoxicant that is unlawful.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 977d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4953

Sahih Muslim 977 g
Ibn Buraida, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (may Peace be upon him) as saying: I had forbidden you from the drinking (and preparation of) Nabidh in the vessels made out of leather, but (now) you may drink in all vessels, but you do not drink an intoxicant.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 977g In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4954

Sahih Muslim 2000
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (the preparation) of Nabidh in vessels, they said all the people cannot (afford to have) them. He (the Holy Prophet) then granted them permission (to prepare) Nabidh in a green pitcher, but not in those besmeared with pitch.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2000 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4955

Chapter: Every intoxicant is Khamr and all Khamr is Haram

Sahih Muslim 2001 a
'A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about Bit'i, whereupon he said: Every drink that causes intoxication is forbidden.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2001a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4956

Sahih Muslim 2001 b
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about it, whereupon he said that everything that causes intoxication is forbidden.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2001b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4957

Sahih Muslim 2001 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with this chain of transmitters but in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Sufyan and Salih (these words are not found)" she was asked about Bit". (These words are found in the hadith) transmitted on the authority of Ma'mar and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Salih (only these words are found) that she (Hadrat 'A'isha) had heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: Every intoxicating drink is forbidden.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2001c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4958

Sahih Muslim 1733 e
Abu Musa reported: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) sent me and Mu'adh b. Jabal to Yemen. I said: Allah's Messenger, there is prepared in our land a wine out of barley which is known as Mizr (beer of our times) and a wine from honey which is known as Bit, (are these also forbidden?), whereupon he said: Every intoxicant is forbidden.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1733e In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4959

Sahih Muslim 1733 f
Abu Burda reported on the authority of his grandfather that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent him and Mu'adh b. Jabal to Yemen and said to them: Give good tidings to the (people). and make things easy (for them), teach (them), and do not repel (them) ; and I think he also said: Cooperate cheerfully with each other. When he (the Holy Prophet) turned his back, Abu Musa returned to him and said: Allah's Messenger, they (the people of Yemen) have a drink which is (made) from honey and which is prepared by cooking it until it coagulates, and Mizr is prepared from barley, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Every intoxicant that detains you from prayer is forbidden.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1733f In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4960

Sahih Muslim 1733 g
Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent me and Mu'adh to Yemen saying: Call people (to the path of righteousness) and give good tidings to the (people), and do not repel them, make things easy for them and do not make things difficult. I (Burda) said: Allah's Messenger, give us a religious verdict about two kinds of drinks which we prepare in Yemen. One is Bit' which is prepared from honey; it is a fermented Nabidh and is strong and turns into wine, and (the second is) Mizr which is prepared from millet and barley. Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), who had been gifted with the most eloquent and pithy expressions, said: I forbid you from every intoxicant that keeps you away from prayer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1733g In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4961

Sahih Muslim 2002
Jabir reported that a person came from Jaishan, a town of Yemen, and he asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) about the wine which was drunk in their land and which was prepared from millet and was called Mizr. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked whether that was intoxicating. He said: Yes. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Every intoxicant is forbidden. Verily Allah the Exalted and Majestic, made a covenant to those who drank intoxicants to make their drink Tinat al-Khabal. They said: Allah's Messenger, what is Tinat a]-Khabal? He said: It is the sweat of the denizens of Hell or the discharge of the denizens of Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2002 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4962

Sahih Muslim 2003 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Every intoxicant is Khamr and every intoxicant is forbidden. He who drinks wine in this world and dies while he is addicted to it, not having repented, will not be given a drink in the Hereafter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2003a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4963

Sahih Muslim 2003 b
Ibn 'Umar, through another chain of transmitters; reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this: Every intoxicant is Khamr and every intoxicant is forbidden.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2003b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4964

Sahih Muslim 2003 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Musa b. Uqba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2003c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4965

Sahih Muslim 2003 d
Nafi' reported Ibn 'Umar as saying: I do not know this but from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) who said: Every intoxicant is Khamr and every Khamr is forbidden.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2003d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4966

Chapter: The punishment of one who drinks Khamr if he does not repent from it: he will be denied it in the hereafter

Sahih Muslim 2003 e
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who drank (wine) in this world would be deprived of it in the Hereafter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2003e In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4967

Sahih Muslim 2003 f
Ibn 'Umar said: He who drank wine in the world and did not repent would be deprived of it (the pure drink) in the Hereafter. It was said to Malik: Is this hadith Marfu'? He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2003f In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4968

Sahih Muslim 2003 g
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who drank wine in this world will not be provided with pure drink in the Hereafter, except in case he repents.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2003g In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4969

Sahih Muslim 2003 h
Ibn 'Umar reported this hadith from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2003h In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4970

Chapter: The permissibility of Nabidh so long as it has not become strong and has not become intoxicating

Sahih Muslim 2004 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the beginning of the night and he would drink it in the morning and the following night and the following day and the night after that up to the afternoon. If anything was left out of that he gave it to his servant, or gave orders for it to be poured out.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2004a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4971

Sahih Muslim 2004 b
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the waterskin, Shu'ba said: It was the night of Monday. He drank it on Monday and on Tuesday up to the afternoon, and If anything was left out of it he gave it to his servant or poured it out.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2004b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4972

Sahih Muslim 2004 c
Ibn Abbas reported that raisins were steeped in water for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he would drink it on that day and on the next day and on the following day until the evening of the third day. He would then order it to be drunk by (other people) or to be thrown away.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2004c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4973

Sahih Muslim 2004 d
Ibn Abbas reported that Nabidh was prepared from raisins for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the waterskin and he would drink it on that day and on the next day and the day following and when It was the evening of the third day, and he would drink it and give it to (his Companions) and if something was left over, he threw that away.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2004d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4974

Sahih Muslim 2004 e
Yahya Abu 'Umar al-Nakhai reported that some people asked Ibn Abbas about the sale and purchase of wine and its commerce. He asked (them): Are you Muslims? They said, Yes. Thereupon he said: Its sale and purchase and its trade are not permissible. They then asked him about Nabidh and he said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out on a journey and then came back and some persons amongst his Companions prepared Nabidh for him in green pitcher, hollow stump and gourd. He commanded it to be thrown away, and it was done accordingly. He then ordered them (to prepare it.) in a waterskin and it was prepared in that by steeping raisins in water, and it was prepared in the night. In the morning he drank out of that and on that day and then the next night, and then on the next day until the evening. He drank and gave others to drink. When it was morning (of the third night) he commanded what was left of that to be thrown away.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2004e In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4975

Sahih Muslim 2005 a
Thumama (i. e. Ibn Hazn al-Qushairi) reported: I met 'A'isha and asked her about Nabidh (that was served to the Holy Prophet). 'A'isha called an Abyssinian maid (servant) and said: Ask her (about it) for it was he, who prepared the Nabidh for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Abyssinian (maid-servant) said: I prepared Nabidh for him in a waterskin in the night and tied its mouth and then suspended it; and when it was morning he (the Holy Prophet) drank from it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2005a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4976

Sahih Muslim 2005 b
'A'isha reported: We prepared Nabidh for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in a waterskin, the upper part of which was tied and it (the waterskin) had a hole (in its lower part). We prepared the Nabidh in the morning and he drank it in the evening and we prepared the Nabidh in the night, and he would drink it in the morning.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2005b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4977

Sahih Muslim 2006 a
Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Abu Usaid al-Sa'idi invited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to his wedding feast, and his wife had been serving them on that day while yet a bride. Sahl said ' Do you know what she served as a drink to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? She steeped the dates in water during the night in a big bowl, and when he (the Holy Prophet) had eaten food she served him this drink.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2006a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4978

Sahih Muslim 2006 b
Sahl reported that Abu Usaid al-Sa'idi came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ; the rest of the hadith is the same, but he did not mention this: when he had eaten (the food) she gave him this to drink".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2006b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4979

Sahih Muslim 2006 c
Sahl b. Sa'd reported (this hadith through another chain of transmitters) and he said (these words): " In a big bowl of stone, and when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had taken the food, she drenched the dates and served (this) especially to him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2006c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4980

Sahih Muslim 2007
Sahl b. Sa'd reported: An Arab woman was mentioned before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He commanded Abu Usaid to send a message to her and he (accordingly) sent a message to her. She came and stayed in the fortresses of Banu Sa'idah. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out until he came to her while she was (at that time) sitting with her head downcast. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) talked to her, she said: I seek refuge with Allah from you. Thereupon he said: I (have decided to) keep you away from me. They (the people near her) said: Do you know who he is? She said: No. They said: He is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He came to you in order to give you the proposal of marriage. She said: Then I am the most unfortunate woman because of this (i. e. my defiance). Sahl said: Allah's. Messenger (ﷺ) then set forth on that day until he sat in the Saqifa of Banu Sa'idah along with his Companions. He then said to Sahl: Serve us drink. He (Sahl) said: I brought out for them this bowl (containing drink) and served them this. Abu Hazim said: Sahl brought out this cup for us and we also drank from that. Then 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz asked him to give that (cup) as a gift to him and he gave (it to) him as a gift. In the narration of Abu Bakr b. Ishaq (the words) are:" Sahl, serve us drink."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2007 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4981

Sahih Muslim 2008
Anas reported: I served drink to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in this cup of mine: honey, Nabidh, water and milk.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2008 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4982

Chapter: The permissibility of drinking milk

Sahih Muslim 2009 a
Abu Bakr Siddiq reported: As we went along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from Mecca to Medina, we passed by a shepherd and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was feeling thirsty. He (Abu Bakr Siddiq) said: I milked for him a small quantity of milk (from his goat) and brought it to him (the Holy Prophet), and he drank it and I was very happy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2009a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4983

Sahih Muslim 2009 b
Al-Bara' reported: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went forth from Mecca to Medina, Suraqa b. Malik b. Ju'shum pursued him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invoked curse upon him, and his horse sank (in the desert). He (Suraqa) said: (Allah's Messenger), invoke blessings for me and I will do no harm to you. He (the Holy Prophet) then supplicated Allah. (At that time) he (the Holy Prophet) felt thirsty, and they happened to pass by a shepherd. Abu Bakr Siddiq said: I took hold of a bowl and milked some milk into it for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and gave it to him. He drank it and I was pleased.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2009b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4984

Sahih Muslim 168 b
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was presented two cups at Bait al-Maqdis on the night of Heavenly Journey, one containing wine and the other containing milk. He looked at both of them, and be took the one containing milk, whereupon Gabriel (peace be upon him) said: Praise is due to Allah Who guided you to the true nature; had you taken the one containing wine, Your Umma would have gone astray.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 168b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4985

Sahih Muslim 168 c
This hadith is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters, but he did not mention Aelia (Capitolina. i. e. Bait al-Maqdis).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 168c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4986

Chapter: Drinking Nabidh and covering vessels

Sahih Muslim 2010 a
Abu Humaid Sa'idi reported: I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with a cup of milk from Naqi' which had no cover over it, whereupon he said: Why did you not cover it? - even if you had covered it only with a stick. Abu Humaid said that he had been ordered that waterskins be tied during the night, and the doors be closed during the night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2010a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4987

Sahih Muslim 2010 b
Abu Humaid Sa'idi reported through another chain of transmitters that he brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a cup containing milk, but there is no mention of the word" in the night
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2010b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4988

Sahih Muslim 2011 a
Jabir b 'Abdullah reported: We were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he asked for water. A person said: Allah's Messenger, may we not give you Nabidh to drink? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes (you may). He (the narrator) said: Then that person went out speedily and brought a cup containing Nabidh, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Why did you not cover it? - even if it is with a wood. He said that then he drank it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2011a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4989

Sahih Muslim 2011 b
Jabir reported that a person who was known as Abu Humaid brought for him (the Holy Prophet) a cup of milk from al-Naqi'. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Why did you not cover it even with a wood across it?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2011b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4990

Chapter: It is recommended to cover vessels, tie up waterskins, close doors and mention the name of Allah over them, extinguish lamps and fires when going to sleep, and keep children and animals in after maghrib

Sahih Muslim 2012 a
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Cover vessels, waterskins, close the doors and extinguish the lamps, for the Satan does not loosen the waterskin, does not open the door and does not uncover the vessels. And if one amongst you fails to find (something) to cover it well, he should cover it by placing (a piece of) wood across it. Qutaiba did not mention the closing of the doors in the hadith transmitted by him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2012a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4991

Sahih Muslim 2012 b
This hadith is reported on the authority of Jabir but with a slight change of wording, and he did not mention the words: " Putting a stick across the vessel."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2012b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4992

Sahih Muslim 2012 c
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Shut the doors; the rest of the hadith is the same but with a slight variation of wording: Cover the utensils, and further said: It (the mouse) may set fire to the clothes of the residents of the house.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2012c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4993

Sahih Muslim 2012 d
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words: " The mouse may set the house on fire over its inhabitants."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2012d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4994

Sahih Muslim 2012 e
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: When the wings of the night (spread) or it is night, restrain your children (from going out), for the Satan is abroad at that time, and when a part of the night is passed, free them and shut the doors. making mention of God's name, for the Satan does not open a closed door; and tighten the (mouths of waterskins and mention the name of Allah, cover your utensils and mention the name of Allah even though you should just put something on them, and extinguish your lamps.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2012e In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4995

Sahih Muslim 2012 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2012f In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4996

Sahih Muslim 2012 g
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Juraij.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2012g In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4997

Sahih Muslim 2013 a
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not let your animals and children go out when the sun sets until the first and the darkest part of the night is over, for the Satan is let loose with the sinking of the sun until the darkest part of the night is over.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2013a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4998

Sahih Muslim 2013 b
Jabir b. Abdullah reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters,
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2013b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 4999

Sahih Muslim 2014 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Cover the vessels and tie the waterskin, for there is a night in a year when pestilence descends, and it does not pass an uncovered vessel or an untied waterskin but some of that pestilence descending into it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2014a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5000

Sahih Muslim 2014 b
This hadith is reported on the authority of Laith b. Sa'd with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation in wording (and that is that) he (the Holy Prophet) said: There is a day in a year when descends the pestilence; at the end of the hadith Laith said that the non Arabs save themselves from it in Kanun Awwal (this is the month of December).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2014b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5001

Sahih Muslim 2015
Salim, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: Do not leave the fire burning in your houses when you go to sleep.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2015 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5002

Sahih Muslim 2016
Abu Musa reported that a house was burnt down in Medina during the night over its inhabitants. When their matter was reported to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), he said; This fire is an enemy of yours. So when you go to sleep, extinguish it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2016 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5003

Chapter: The etiquette of eating and drinking, and rulings thereon

Sahih Muslim 2017 a
Hudhaifa reported: When we attended a dinner along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we did not lay our hands on the food until Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had laid his hand and commenced eating (the food). Once we went with him to a dinner when a girl came rushingly as it someone had been pursuing her. She was about to lay her hand on the food, when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) caught her hand. Then a desert Arab came there (rushingly) as if someone had been pursuing him. He (the Holy Prophet) caught his hand; and then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Satan considers that food lawful on which Allah's name is not mentioned. He had brought this girl so that the food might be made lawful for him and I caught her hand. And he had brought a desert Arab so that (the food) might be lawful for him. So I caught his hand. By Him, in Whose hand is my life, it was (Satan's) hand that was in my hand along with her hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2017a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5004

Sahih Muslim 2017 b
Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman reported: When we were invited to a dinner with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ; the rest of hadith is the same but there is a slight variation of wording (and the variation is) that in that hadith the desert Arab precedes the arrival of that girl, and at the conclusion there is an addition (to this effect):" He (the Holy Prophet) then mentioned the name of Allah and ate."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2017b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5005

Sahih Muslim 2017 c
This hadith is reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2017c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5005

Sahih Muslim 2018 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When a person enters his house and mentions the name of Allah at the time of entering it and while eating the food, Satan says (addressing himself: You have no place to spend the night and no evening meal; but when he enters without mentioning the name of Allah, the Satan says: You have found a place to spend the night, and when he does not mention the name of Allah while eating food, he (the Satan) says: You have found a place to spend the night and evening meal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2018a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5006

Sahih Muslim 2018 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah through the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2018b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5006

Sahih Muslim 2019
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: Do not eat with your left hand, for the Satan eats with his left hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2019 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5007

Sahih Muslim 2020 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you intends to eat (meal), he should eat with his right hand. and when he (intends) to drink he should drink with his right hand, for the Satan eats with his left hand and drinks with his left hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2020a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5008

Sahih Muslim 2020 b
This hadith is reported by Zuhri on the authority of Sufyan with a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2020b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5009

Sahih Muslim 2020 c
Salim, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None of you should eat with his left hand and drink with that (left hand), for the Satan eats with left hand and drinks with that (hand). Nafi' has made this addition in that:" Do not take up anything with that (left hand) and do not give anything with that" ; and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Tahir there is a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2020c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5010

Sahih Muslim 2021
Salama b. Akwa' reported on the authority of his father that a person ate in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with his left hand, whereupon he said: Eat with your right hand. He said: I cannot do that, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: May you not be able to do that. It was vanity that prevented him from doing it, and he could not raise it (the right hand) up to his mouth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2021 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5011

Sahih Muslim 2022 a
'Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I was under the care of Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him), and as my hand used to roam about in the dish he said to me: Boy, mention the name of Allah, and eat with your right hand and eat from what is near to you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2022a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5012

Sahih Muslim 2022 b
Umar b. Abu Salama reported: I (had the opportunity) one day to dine with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and I picked up flesh from around the dish. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Eat from that which is near to you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2022b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5013

Sahih Muslim 2023 a
Abu Sa'id (Khudri) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade from turning the waterskins upside down and drinking from its mouth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2023a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5014

Sahih Muslim 2023 b
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's, Messenger (may peace he upon him) forbade from turning the waterskins upside down and drinking from their mouths.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2023b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5015

Sahih Muslim 2023 c
This hadith has been reported from Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters, but he also said that Ikhtinath means that its head (i. e., of the waterskin) be turned upside down and then (water) be drank from that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2023c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5016

Chapter: Drinking while standing

Sahih Muslim 2024 a
Anas reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) disapproved the drinking of water while standing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2024a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5017

Sahih Muslim 2024 b
Anas reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade that a person should drink while standing. Qatada reported: We said to him: What about eating? Thereupon he (Anas) said: That is even worse and more detestable (abominable).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2024b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5018

Sahih Muslim 2024 c
This hadith is reported on the authority of Anas with a different chain of transmitters, but no mention is made of the words of Qatada.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2024c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5019

Sahih Muslim 2025 a
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) warned against drinking while standing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2025a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5020

Sahih Muslim 2025 b
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters but with a slight, variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2025b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5021

Sahih Muslim 2026
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None of you should drink while standing; and if anyone forgets, he must vomit.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2026 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5022

Chapter: Drinking zamzam water while standing

Sahih Muslim 2027 a
Ibn Abbas reported: I served. (water of) Zamzam to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and he drank it while standing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2027a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5023

Sahih Muslim 2027 b
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) drank (water) from Zamzam in a bucket while he was standing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2027b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5024

Sahih Muslim 2027 c
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) drank (water) from Zamzam while he was standing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2027c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5025

Sahih Muslim 2027 d
Ibn 'Abbas reported: I served (water from) Zamzam to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and he drank while standing, and he asked for it while he was near the House (i. e. House of Allah-Ka'ba).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2027d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5026

Sahih Muslim 2027 e
This hadith is reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2027e In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5027

Chapter: It is disliked to breathe into the vessel, and it is recommended to take three breaths, outside the vessel

Sahih Muslim 267 d
Abu Qatada reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade breathing in a vessel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 267d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5028

Sahih Muslim 2028 a
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to breathe three times in the course of a drink (i. e. he drank in three gulps).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2028a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5029

Sahih Muslim 2028 b
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) breathed three times (outside the vessel) in the course of a drink and said: It is more thirst- quenching, healthier and more wholesome. Anas said: So I also breathe three times in the course of a drink.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2028b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5030

Sahih Muslim 2028 c
This hadith is reported on the authority of Anas with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2028c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5031

Chapter: It is recommended to pass water and milk etc., to the right of the one who drinks first

Sahih Muslim 2029 a
Anas b. Malik reported that there was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a cup of milk mixed with water, while there was on his right a desert Arab and on his left Abu Bakr. He (the Holy Prophet) drank; he then gave it to the desert Arab and said: (Give to one) who is on the right, then again who is on the right.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2029a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5032

Sahih Muslim 2029 b
Anas reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace he upon him) came to Medina when I was ten years old and he died when I was twenty years old. My mother exhorted me to serve him. He (the Holy Prophet) came to our house, and we ruined a flabby goat for him and mixed it (the milk) with water from the well of the house. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) drank that. Umar and Abu Bakr on his left side said to him: Allah's Messenger, give it to Abu Bakr, but he (the Holy Prophet) gave it to the desert Arab who was on his right. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who is on the right, then he who is on the right.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2029b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5033

Sahih Muslim 2029 c
Anas b. Malik reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to our house and he asked for a drink. We milked a goat for him and then mixed it (the milk) with the water of this well of mine. I gave it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he drank it, while Abu Bakr was on his left and 'Umar was in front of him, and a desert Arab was on his right. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had finished the drink, Umar said: Allah's Messenger, here is Abu Bakr, give him to drink; but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave it to the desert Arab and he left out Abu Bakr and Umar. And Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Those on the right, those on the right, those on the right (deserve preference). Anas said: This is the Sunnah, this is the Sunnah, this is the Sunnah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2029c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5034

Sahih Muslim 2030 a
Sahl b. Sa'd Sa'idi reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was given a drink, and he drank from that, and there was on his right side a boy. and on his left some old men. He said to the boy: Do you permit me to give it to them (the old men), but that boy said: by God. I will not give preference at your hand over me in my share. He (the narrator) said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then gave it in his hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2030a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5035

Sahih Muslim 2030 b
This hadith is reported on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2030b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5036

Chapter: It is recommended to lick one's fingers and wipe the bowl, and to eat a piece of food that is dropped after removing any dirt on it. It is disliked to wipe one's hand before licking it, because of the possibility that the blessing of the food may be in that remaining part. The Sunnah is to eat with three fingers

Sahih Muslim 2031 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him.) as saying: When any one of you eats food he should not wipe his hand until he has licked it or has it licked*.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2031a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5037

Sahih Muslim 2031 b
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you eats food he should not wipe his hand until he has licked it or have it licked.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2031b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5038

Sahih Muslim 2032 a
Ibn Ka'b b. Malik reported on the authority of his father that he saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) licking his three fingers (after having finished the food). Ibn Hatim made no mention of" three". This hadith is also narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2032a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5039

Sahih Muslim 2032 b
Ibn Ka'b b. Malik reported on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to eat (food) with three fingers and he licked his hand before wiping it (with towel).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2032b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5040

Sahih Muslim 2032 c
'Abdullah b. Ka'b reported that his father Ka'b narrated to him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to eat with three fingers and when he had finished (eating), he licked them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2032c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5041

Sahih Muslim 2032 d
A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Ka'b b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2032d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5042

Sahih Muslim 2033 a
Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded the licking of fingers and the dish, saying: You do not know in what portion the blessing lies."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2033a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5043

Sahih Muslim 2033 b
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you drops a mouthful he should pick it up and remove any of the filth on it, and then eat it, and should not leave it for the Satan, and should not wipe his hand with towel until he has licked his fingers, for he does not know in what portion of the food the blessing lies.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2033b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5044

Sahih Muslim 2033 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2033c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5045

Sahih Muslim 2033 d
Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The Satan is present with any one of you in everything he does; he is present even when he eats food; so if any one of you drops a mouthful he should remove away anything filthy on it and eat it and not leave for the devil; and when he finishes (food) he should lick his fingers, for he does not know in what portion of his food the blessing lies.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2033d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5046

Sahih Muslim 2033 e
This hadith is reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words but no mention is made of the first part of the hadith, i. e. the Satan is present with any one of you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2033e In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5047

Sahih Muslim 2033 f
Jabir reported from Allah's Messenger. (ﷺ) about mentioning the licking (of fingers) and the (falling of) the mouthful.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2033f In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5048

Sahih Muslim 2034
Anas reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ate food he licked his three fingers, and he said: When any one of you drops a mouthful he should remove anything filthy from it and then eat it, and should not leave it for the Satan. He also commanded us that we should wipe the dish saying: You do not know in what portion of your food the blessing lies.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2034 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5049

Sahih Muslim 2035 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you eats food he should lick his fingers, for he does not know in what part of the food sticking to his fingers the blessing lies.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2035a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5050

Sahih Muslim 2035 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hammad with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2035b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5050

Chapter: What the guest should do if he is accompanied by someone who was not invited by the host; it is recommended for the host to give permission to the one who has accompanied the guest

Sahih Muslim 2036 a
Abu Mas'ud Ansari reported that a person from the Ansar who was called Abu Shu'aib had a slave who was a butcher (by profession). He (Abu Mas'ud) saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and found signs of hunger on his face. He said to the servant: 0 ye, prepare for us food sufficient for five persons, for I intend to invite Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) who would be the fifth amongst the five. He (the narrator) reported that he then prepared the food and came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and invited all the five (including him) who was the fifth amongst them to the feast. A man followed him and when Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) reached the door, he said: This man has followed us; if you like you may permit him (to join the meal) and if you like he can go back. Thereupon the person said: Allah's Messenger, I permit him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2036a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5051

Sahih Muslim 2036 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Mas'ud Ansari through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2036b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5052

Sahih Muslim 2036 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir also.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2036c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5053

Sahih Muslim 2037
Anas reported that: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had a Persian neighbour who made excellent soup. He prepared some for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and then came to him to invite him to eat. He (Allah's Messenger) said, "and her too," referring to `Aisha. The man said "No," so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said "No." He returned later to invite him again, so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said "and her too." The man said "No," so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said "No." He returned another time to invite him and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "and her too." The man said yes on this third occasion, and they then stood eagerly to go out together to the man's home.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2037 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5054

Chapter: It is permissible to take someone else to the house of one who you are certain will approve of that and will not mind. It is recommended to gather to eat

Sahih Muslim 2038 a
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out (of his house) one day or one night, and there he found Abu Bakr and 'Umar also. He said: What has brought you out of your houses at this hour? They said: Allah's Messenger, it is hunger. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, what has brought you out has brought me out too; get up. They got up along with him. and (all of them) came to the house of an Ansari, but he was not at home. When his wife saw him she said: Most welcome, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be Upon him) said to her: Where is so and so? She said: He has gone to get some fresh water for us. When the Ansari came and he saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and his two Companions, he said: Praise be to Allah, no one has more honourable guests today than I (have). He then went out and brought them a bunch of ripe dates, dry dates and fresh dates, and said: Eat some of them. He then took hold of his long knife (for slaughtering a goat or a sheep). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Beware of killing a milch animal. He slaughtered a sheep for them and after they had eaten of it and of the bunch and drank, and when they had taken their fill and had been fully satisfied with the drink, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Abu Bakr and Umar: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, you will certainly be questioned about this bounty on the Day of judgment. Hunger brought you out of your house, then you did not return until this bounty came to you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2038a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5055

Sahih Muslim 2038 b
Abu Huraira reported: One day while Abu Bakr was sitting and there was with him Umar also there came to them Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he said: What makes you stay here? They said: It is hunger that has brought us out from our houses. By Him Who has stint you with Truth; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2038b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5056

Sahih Muslim 2039
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: When the ditch was dug, I saw Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) feeling very hungry. I came to my wife and said to her: Is there anything with you? I have seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) feeling extremely hungry. She brought out a bag of provisions which contained a sa', of barley. We had also with us a lamb. I slaughtered it. She ground the flour. She finished (this work) along with me. I cut it into pieces and put it in the earthen pot and then returned to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) (for inviting him). She said: Do not humiliate me in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and those who are with him. When I came to him I whispered to him saying: Allah's Messenger, we have slaughtered a lamb for you and she has ground a sa' of barley which we had with us. So you come along with a group of people with you. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said loudly: O people of the ditch, Jabir has arranged a feast for you, so (come along). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Do not remove your earthen pot from the hearth and do not bake the bread from the kneaded flour until I come. So I came and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came and he was ahead of the people; and I came to my wife and she said (to me): You will be humbled. I said: I did what you had asked me to do. She (his wife) said: I brought out the kneaded flour and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) put some saliva of his in that and blessed It. He then put saliva in the earthen pot and blessed it and then said. Call another baker who can bake with you. and bring out the soup from it, but do not remove it from the hearth, and the guests were one thousand. (Jabir said): I take an oath by Allah that all of them ate (the food to their fill) until they left it and went away and our earthen pot was brimming over as before, and so was the case with our flour, or as Dahhak (another narrator) said: It (the flour) was in the same condition and loaves had been prepared from that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2039 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5057

Sahih Muslim 2040 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Talha said to Umm Sulaim: I felt some feebleness in the voice of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and perceived that it was due to hunger; so have you anything with you? She said: Yes. She brought out barley loaves, then took out a head-covering of hers, in a part of which she wrapped those loaves and then put them beneath my mantle and covered me with a part of it. She then sent me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I set forth and found Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sitting in the mosque in the company of some persons. I stood near them, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Has Abu Talha sent you? I said, Yes. He said: Is it for a feast? I said. Yes. Thereupon Allah's messenger (ﷺ) said to'those who were with him to get up He went forth and so I did before them, until I came to Abu Talha and informed him. Abu Talba said: Umm Sulaim, here comes Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) along with people and we do not have enough (food) to feed them. She said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Abu Talha went out (to receive him) Until he met Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came forward along with him until they both (Allah's Messenger, along with Abu Talha) came in. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Umm Sulaim. bring forth that which you have with you. She brought the bread. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded that the bread be broken into small pieces, and when Umm Sulaim had squeezed a small waterskin and put seasoning on it, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited something regarding it what Allah wished him to say. He then said: Allow ten (guests to come in and have their meals). He permitted them; they ate until they had their fill. They then went out. He (the Holy Prophet) again said: Permit ten (more) and he (the host gave permission to them. They ate until they had enough. Then they went out. he again said: Permit ten (more) until all the people had eaten to their fill, and they were seventy or eighty persons.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2040a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5058

Sahih Muslim 2040 b
Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Talha sent me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in order to invite him (for meal). She had prepared a meal. So I came and found Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) along with some people. He looked at me, and I felt shy and said: Accept the invitation of Abu Talha. He (the Holy Prophet) asked the people to get up. Thereupon Abu Talha said: Allah's Messenger, I have prepared something for you. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) touched (the food) and invoked blessings upon it, and then said: Let ten persons from my Companions enter (the house). He then said: Eat, and (in the meanwhile) brought out something from between his fingers for them. They then began to eat until they had their fill and then went out. He then asked ten more men (to have the meal) and they ate to their fill, and the ten persons went on getting in (and eating the food) and then getting out until none was left amongst them who had not got in and eaten to his fill. He then collected (the remaining part of the food) and it (the quantity of the food) was the same (as it had been prior to the serving of guests).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2040b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5059

Sahih Muslim 2040 c
Anas b Malik reported: Abu Talha sent me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ; the rest of the hadith is the same, but 'there is a slight variation of wording that he said at the end (The Holy Prophet) took what was left (of the food) and collected it and then invoked blessings upon it and it returned to its original state. He (the Holy Prophet) then said Take this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2040c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5060

Sahih Muslim 2040 d
Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Talha ordered Umm Sulaim to prepare a meal specially for Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). He then sent me to him (to the Holy Prophet) ; the rest of the hadith is the same (but there is a slight variation of wording):" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) placed his hand and mentioned the name of Allah upon that, and then said: Admit ten men. He (Abu Talha) admitted them and they got in. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Eat while mentioning the name of Allah upon it (the meal). They ate until eighty persons had taken the food. Then Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had his meal and so the members of the household, and still they left some food."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2040d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5061

Sahih Muslim 2040 e
Anas b. Malik reported this incident pertaining to the feast given by Abu Talha to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) with the addition of these words: " Abu Talha stood at the door (to welcome the honourable guest) until Allah's Messenger (may peacec be upon him) came there, He (Abu Talha) said to him: Allah's Messenger, the thing (we intend to offer you as a meal) is small in quantity. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Bring that, for Allah will soon bless it (and increase it).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2040e In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5062

Sahih Muslim 2040 f
Anas b. Malik reported this hadith (with a slight variation of wording) Then AlIah's Messenger (ﷺ) ate and the people of his house also ate. but (still) there was left a surplus, which they sent to their neighbours.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2040f In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5063

Sahih Muslim 2040 g
Anas b. Malik reported: Abu Talha saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) lying down upon his belly in the mosque. He came to Umm Sulaim and said: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) lying down upon the belly in the mosque, and I think he is hungry. The rest of the hadith is the same (but with the addition of these words) that Allah's messenger (ﷺ) ate (the food) and so did Abu Talha, Umm Sulaim and Anas b. Malik, but there was left some. thing which we presented to our neighbours.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2040g In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5064

Sahih Muslim 2040 h
Anas b. Malik reported: I visited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) one day and found him sitting in the company of his Companions and talking to them, and he had tied his belly with a bandage. Usama said: I am in doubt whether there was stone on that (his belly) or not. I asked some of his Companions why Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had bandaged his belly. They said: (He has done that to relieve) his hunger. I went to Abu Talha, the husband of Umm Sulaim, the daughter of Milhan, and said to him: Father, I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having bandaged his belly. I asked some of his Companions (the reason of it) and they said that it was due to hunger. Abu Talha came to mv mother and said: Is there anything? She said: Yes, I have some pieces of bread with me and some dates. If Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) comes to us alone we can feed him to his fill, but if someone comes along with him this would be insufficient for them. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2040h In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5065

Sahih Muslim 2040 i
Anas b. Malik reported this hadith pertaining to the entertainment of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) by Abu Talha through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2040i In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5066

Chapter: It is permissible to eat soup, and it is recommended to eat squash, And for the people eating together to show preference to one another even if they are guests, so long as the host does not object to that

Sahih Muslim 2041 a
Anas b. Malik reported: A tailor invited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to a meal which he had prepared. Anas b. Malik said: I went along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to that feast. He presented to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) barley bread and soup containing pumpkin, and sliced pieces of meat. Anas said: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) going after the pumpkin round the dish, so I have always liked the pumpkin since that day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2041a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5067

Sahih Muslim 2041 b
Anas b. Malik reported that a person invited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to a meal. I also went along with him. He brought soup containing pumpkin. Allah's 'messenger (ﷺ) ate that pumpkin with relish. He (Anas) said: When I saw that I began to place it before him, and did not eat it (myself). Anas said: It was since then that pumpkin was always my favourite (food).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2041b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5068

Sahih Muslim 2041 c
Anas b. Malik rdported that a tailor invited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to a feast. There has been an addition to this that Thabit said: I heard Anas saying that any meal that was prepared for me after that I tried that it should contain pumpkin.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2041c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5069

Chapter: It is recommended to take the stones out of dates, and it is recommended for the guest to pray for the host and to ask a righteous guest to supplicate, and he should respond to that request

Sahih Muslim 2042 a
'Abdullah b. Busr reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to my father and we brought to him a meal and a preparation from dates, cheese and butter. He ate out of that. He was then given dates which he ate, putting the stones between his fingers and holding his forefinger and middle finger together" - Shu'bah said: "I think we learn from this that one may hold the date stones between two fingers, In shaAllah." Then a drink was brought for him and he drank it, and then gave it to one who was on his right side. He (the narrator) said: My father took hold of the rein of his riding animal and requested him to supplicate for us. Thereupon he said: O Allah. bless them in what You have provided them as a sustenance; and forgive them and have mercy upon them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2042a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5070

Sahih Muslim 2042 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters and they did not doubt about keeping the dates between his fingers (as is expressed in the previous hadith).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2042b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5071

Chapter: Eating cucumbers with fresh dates

Sahih Muslim 2043
'Abdullah b. Ja'far reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) eating cucumber with fresh dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2043 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5072

Chapter: It is recommended to be humble when eating, and how to sit

Sahih Muslim 2044 a
Anas b. Malik reported: I saw Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) squatting and eating dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2044a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5073

Sahih Muslim 2044 b
Anas reported that there were brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) dates. He distributed them in the state that he had been sitting upright (in an easy posture) and he had also been eating them a (bit) quickly.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2044b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5074

Chapter: The prohibition of eating two dates etc., at a time when eating with a group, except with the permission of one's companions

Sahih Muslim 2045 a
Jabala b. Suhaim reported: Ibn Zubair used to provide us with dates during the time that the people were hard pressed because of famine (Once) as we were busy in eating there happened to appear before us Ibn 'Umar. He said: Don't eat two dates together, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade eating them together but only after seeking permission from his brother (partner). Shu'ba said: I do not think these words pertaining to seeking permission but from the words of Ibn 'Umar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2045a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5075

Sahih Muslim 2045 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but these words of his (are not found): " The people were hard pressed because of the famine during those days."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2045b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5076

Sahih Muslim 2045 c
Jabala b. Suhaim reported: I heard Ibn 'Umar as saying that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade anyone taking two dates together without seeking the consent of his companions.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2045c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5077

Chapter: Storing dates and other provisions for one's children

Sahih Muslim 2046 a
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A family which has dates will not be hungry.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2046a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5078

Sahih Muslim 2046 b
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: 'A'isha a family which has no dates (in their house) its members will be hungry; (or) 'A'isha the family which has no dates its members may be hungry. He said this twice or thrice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2046b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5079

Chapter: The virtue of the dates of Al-Madinah

Sahih Muslim 2047 a
Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: He who ate seven dates (of the land situated) between these two lava plains in the morning, no poison will harm him until it is evening.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2047a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5080

Sahih Muslim 2047 b
'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who ate seven 'ajwa' dates in the morning, poison and magic will not harm him on that day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2047b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5081

Sahih Muslim 2047 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Hashim with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2047c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5082

Sahih Muslim 2048
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The 'ajwa' dates of 'Aliya' contain healing effects and these are antidote in the early morning.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2048 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5083

Chapter: The virtue of truffles, and treating the eyes with them

Sahih Muslim 2049 a
Sa'id b. Zaid b. 'Amr b. Nufail reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Truffles are a kind of 'Manna' and their juice is a medicine for the eyes. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2049a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5084

Sahih Muslim 2049 b
Through another chain of transmitters, Sa'id b. Zaid b. 'Amr reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Truffles are a kind of 'Manna' and their juice is a medicine for the eyes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2049b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5084

Sahih Muslim 2049 c
Sa'id b. Zaid reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Truffles are a kind of blessing and their juice is a medicine for the eyes. Shu'ba said: When Hakam narrated this hadith to me, I did not deem it as a Munkar hadith because of the narration of Abd al-Malik.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2049c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5085

Sahih Muslim 2049 d
Sa'id b. Zaid b. 'Amr b. Nufail reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Truffles are a kind of 'Manna' which Allah the Glorious and Exalted, sent down upon the people of Israil, and its juice is a medicine for the eyes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2049d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5086

Sahih Muslim 2049 e
Sa'id b. Zaid reported Allal a Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Truffles are a kind of 'Manna' which Allah sent down upon Moses and their juice is a medicine for the eyes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2049e In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5087

Sahih Muslim 2049 f
Sa'id b. Zaid reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Truffles are 'Manna' which Allah, the Exalted the Majestic, sent to the people of Israil, and its juice is a medicine for the eyes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2049f In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5088

Sahih Muslim 2049 g
Sa'id b. Zaid reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Truffles are 'Manna' and its juice is the medicine for the eyes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2049g In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5089

Chapter: The virtue of the black fruit from the Arak tree

Sahih Muslim 2050
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Marr az-Zahran, and we were plucking the fruit of the Arak tree, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: Pluck only its black ones (for they are the most pleasant). We said: Allah's Messenger, it seems you shepherded the flock. He said: Yes. Has there been a prophet who did not shepherd it (or some words like it)?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2050 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5090

Chapter: The virtue of vinegar and using it as a condiment

Sahih Muslim 2051 a
'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The best of condiments or condiment is vinegar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2051a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5091

Sahih Muslim 2051 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Sulaiman b. Bilal with the same chain of transmitters and he is reported to have said: " The best condiment." And he did not doubt (about this word).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2051b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5092

Sahih Muslim 2052 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) asked his family for condiment. They (the members of his household) said: We have nothing with us but vinegar. He asked for it, he began to eat it, and then said: Vinegar is a good condiment, vinegar is a good condiment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2052a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5093

Sahih Muslim 2052 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took hold of my hand one day (and led me) to his residence. There was presented to him some pieces of bread, whereupon he said: Is there no condiment? They (the members of his household) said: No, except some vinegar. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Vinegar is a good condiment. Jabir said: I have always loved vinegar since I heard it trom Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). Talha said: I have always loved vinegar since I heard about it from Jabir.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2052b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5094

Sahih Muslim 2052 c
This hadith is reported on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took hold of his hand and led him to his residence as narrated above up to the words: " Vinegar is a good condiment." But in the hadith transmitted through this chain of transmitters, there is no mention of the subsequent part.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2052c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5095

Sahih Muslim 2052 d
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: While I was sitting in my house there happened to pass by me Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He made a gesture to me and I stood up for him. He took hold of my hand until we came to one of the apartments of his wives. He entered and then asked me to get in. So I entered and there was hanging a curtain beside her. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is there any food (with you)? They (the members of the household) said: Yes And then there were brought three loaves of bread for him (the Holy Prophet) and placed in the basket of palm leaves. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) picked up one loaf and placed that before him, and then picked up another one and placed it before me. He then picked up the third one and broke it into two parts, and kept the one-half before him and the other half before me, and then said: Is there any condiment? They (the members of the household) said: There is nothing (in the form of condiment) but some vinegar only. He said: Bring that, for vinegar is a good condiment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2052d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5096

Chapter: It is permissible to eat garlic, but the one who is going to address prominent people should refrain from eating it, and the same applies to other, similar foods

Sahih Muslim 2053 a
Abd Ayydb Ansari reported that when food was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) he ate out of that, and sent the remaining part to me, and one day he sent to me the left-over; (I found that he) had not taken from it at all for it included garlic. I asked him whether that was forbidden, whereupon he said: No, but I do not like it because of its odour. He (Abu Ayyub Ansiri) said: Then I also do not like what you do not like.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2053a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5097

Sahih Muslim 2053 b
This Hadith is narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2053b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5098

Sahih Muslim 2053 c
Aflah, the freed slave of Abu Ayyub Ansiri, reported: Allah's Messnger (ﷺ) had alighted in his house (viz. of Abu Ayyub Ansari at the time of his emigration to Medina) and he occupied the lower storey, whereas Abu Ayyub Ansari lived in the upper storey. One night, Abu Ayyub Ansari got up and said (to himself): (How unfortunate it is) that we walk above the head of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), so they went aside and spent the night in a nook and then told Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) about it whereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: The lower storey is more comfortable (for me). but he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: We (would not live) over the roof under which you live. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) shifted to the upper storey, whereas Abu Ayyub Ansari shifted to the lower storey; and he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) used to prepare food for Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) ; and when it was brought (back) to him he asked (to locate) the part, where his fingers had touched (the food), and he followed his fingers on that part where his fingers (those of the Holy Prophet) had touched it. (One day) he prepared food which contained garlic, and when it was returned to him he asked (to locate) the part which the fingers of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had touched. It was said to him that he had not eaten (the food). He (Abd Ayyub Ansari) was distressed and went up to him (to the Holy Prophet) and said: Is it forbidden? But Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: No, (it is not forbidden), but I do not like it. and he (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: I also do not like what you do not like or which you did not like. He (Abu Ayyub Ansari) said: (The Prophet did not eat garlic) as Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) was visited (by angels) and brought him the message of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2053c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 232 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5099

Chapter: Honoring guests and the virtue of showing preference to one's guest

Sahih Muslim 2054 a
Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: I am hard pressed by hunger. He sent (message) to one of his wives (to procure food for him). but she said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth, thrre is nothing with me (to serve him) but only water. He (the Holy Prophet) then sent the (same) message to another, and she gave the same reply, until all of them gave the same reply: By Him Who has sent thee with the Truth, there is nothing with me but only water, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah would show mercy to him who will entertain this guest tonight. A person from the Ansar stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I (am ready to entertain). He took him to his house and said to his wife: Is there anything with you (to serve the gdest)? She said: No, but only a subsistence for our children. He said: Distract their attention with something, and when the guest enters extinguish the lamp and give him the impression that we are eating. So they sat down. and the guest had his meal. When it was morning he went to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) who said: Allah was well pleased with what you both did for your guest this night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2054a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 233 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5100

Sahih Muslim 2054 b
Abu Huraira reported that a guest spent the night with a person from the Ansar who had nothing with him but food (sufficient) for his own self and his children. He said to his wife: (Lull) the children to sleep, and put out the lamp, and serve the guest with what you have with you. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" Those who prefer the needy to their own selves in spite of the fact that they are themselves in pressing need" (Lix. 9).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2054b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 234 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5101

Sahih Muslim 2054 c
Abu Huraira reported that a man came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) so that he should entertain him as a guest, but he had nothing with which he could entertain him. He, therefore, asked if there was any person who would entertain him (assuring the audience) that Allah would show mercy to him. A person from the Ansar who was called Abu Talha stood up and he took him to his house. The rest of the hadith is the same and mention is (also) made in that about the revelation of the verse as narrated by Waki'.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2054c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 235 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5102

Sahih Muslim 2055 a
Miqdad reported: I and two of my companions were so much afflicted by hunger that we had lost our power of seeing and hearing. We presented ourselves (as guests) to the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), but none amongst them would entertain us. So we came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and he took us to his residence and there were three goats. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Milk these for us. So we milked them and every person amongst us drank his share and we set aside the share of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). (It was his habit) to come during the night and greet (the people present there) in a manner that would not wake up one in sleep but make one who was awake hear it. He would then go to the mosque and say prayer, then go to the milk and drink it. Miqdad added: One night the Satan came to me when I had taken my share, and he said: Muhammad has gone to the Ansar, who would offer him hospitality and he would get what is with them, and he has no need for this draught (of milk). So I took (that milk) and drank it, and when it had penetrated deeply in my stomach and I was certain that there was no way out (but to digest it), the Satan aroused (my sense of) remorse and said: Woe be to thee! what have you done? You have taken the drink reserved for Muhammad! When he would come and he would not find it, he would curse you, and you would be ruined, and thus there would go (waste) this world and the Hereafter (for) you. There was a sheet over me; as I placed (pulled) it upon my feet, my head was uncovered and as I placed it upon my head, my feet were uncovered, and I could not sleep, but my two companions had gone to sleep for they had not done what I had done. There came Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and he greeted as he used to greet (by saying as-Salamu 'Alaikum). He then came to the mosque and observed prayer and then came to his drink (milk) and uncovered it, but did not find anything in it. He raised his head towards the sky, and I said (to myself) that he (the Holy Prophet) was going to invoke curse upon me and I would be thus ruined; but he (the Holy Prophet) said: Allah, feed him who fed me and give drink to him who provided me drink. I held tight the sheet upon myself (and when he had supplicated), I took hold of the knife and went to the goats (possessed by the Holy Prophet) so that I may slauhter one for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which was the fattest amongst them, and in fact all of them were milch goats; then I took hold of the vessel which belonged to the family of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in which they used to milk and drink therefrom, and milked them in that until it swelled up with foam. I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he said: Have you taken your share of the milk during the night? I said: Drink it. and he drank it; he then handed over (the vessel) to me and I said: Allah's Messenger, drink it, and he drank it and handed over (the vessel) to me again, I then perceived that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had been satiated and I had got his blessings. I burst into laughter (so much) so that I fell upon the ground, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Miqdad, it must be one of your mischiefs. I said: Allah's Messenger, this affair of mind is like this and this. and I have done so. Thereupon. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: This is nothing but a mercy from Allah. Why is it that you did not give me an opportunity so that we should have awakened our two friends and they would have got their share (of the milk)? I said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth. I do not mind whatever you give (to them), and whatever the (other) people happen to get, when I had got it along with you from among the people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2055a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 236 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5103

Sahih Muslim 2055 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Mughira with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2055b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 237 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5104

Sahih Muslim 2056
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr reported: We were one hundred and thirty (persons) with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Does any one of You possess food? There was a person with (us) who had a sa' of flour or something about that, and it was kneaded. Then a tall polytheist with dishevelled hair came driving his flock of sheep. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Would you like to sell it (any one of these goats) or offer it as a gift or a present? He said: No, (I am not prepared to offer as a gift), but I would sell it. He (the Holy Prophet) bought a sheep from him, and it was slaughtered and its meat was prepared, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded that its liver should be roasted. He (the narrator) said: By Allah, none among one hundred and thirty persons was left whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had not given a part out of her liver; if anyone was present he gave it to him. but if he was absent it was set aside for him. And he (the Holy Prophet) filled two bowls (one with soup and the other with mutton) and we all ate out of them to our hearts' content, but (still) some part was (left) in (those) two bowls, and I placed it on the camel- (or words to the same effect).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2056 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 238 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5105

Sahih Muslim 2057 a
'Abd al-Rabman b. Abu Bakr reported that the people of Suffa were very poor. Once the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said (to his Companions): He who amongst you has food for two persons should take three (guests with him). and he who has with him food for four persons should take five or six (guests with him for entertaining them). It was (in accordance with these instructions of the Holy Prophet) that Abu Bakr brought three persons, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) brought ten persons (as guests to their respective houses). Abu Bakr had brought three persons (he himself, and myself), my father and my mother (along with therm). He (the narrator) said: I do not know whether he also said: My wife and one servant who was common between our house and that of Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr had had his evening meal with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). He stayed here until night prayer had been offered. He then came back (to the house of Allah's Apostle) and stayed there until Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) felt drowsy and (Abu Bakr) then came (back to his own house) when (a considerable) part of the night had been over, as Allah had desired. His wife said to him: What held you back from your guests? He said: Oh! have you not served them the evening meal (by this time)? She said: It was in fact served to them. but they refused to eat until you came. He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and bid myself. He (Abu Bakr) said: O, you stupid fellow, and he reprimanded me, and said to the guests: Eat, though it may not be pleasant now. He said: By Allah. I will never eat it He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: By Allah. we did not take a morsel when from beneath that (there appeared) more until they had eaten to their fill, and lo! it was more than what it was before. Abu Bakr saw that and found that it was so or more than that. He said to his wife: Sister of Band Firis, what is th-is? She said: By the coolness of my eyes. it is in excess by three times over the previous one. Then Abu Bakr ate saying: That was from the Satan (viz. his vow for not eating the food). He then took a morsel out of that and then took it (the rest) to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and it was kept there until morning, and during (those days) there was a covenant between us and some other people, and the period of covenant was over, and we had appointed twelve officials with every person amongst them. It is Allah only Who knows as to how many people were there with each of them. He sent (this food to them) and all of them ate out of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2057a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 239 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5106

Sahih Muslim 2057 b
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abd Bakr reported: There came to our house some guests. It was a common practice with my father to (go) and talk to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during the night. While going he said: 'Abd al-Rahman, entertain the guests. When it was evening we served the food to them, but they refused saying: So long as the owner of the house does not come and join us, we would not take the meal. I said to them: He ('Abd Bakr) is a stern person, and if you would not do that (if you do not take the food). I fear, I may be harmed by him, but they refused. As he (my father) came, the first thing he asked was: Have you served the guests? They (the peopleof the household) said: We have not served them sofar. He said: Did I not command 'Abd al-Rahman (to do this)? He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: I slunk away and kept myself away by that time. He again said: O stupid fellow, I ask you on oath that In case you hear my voice you come to me. I came and said: By Allah, there is no fault of mine. These are your guests; you may ask them. I provided them with food but they refused to eat until you came. He said to them: Why is it that you did not accept our food? By Allah, I shall not even take food tonight (as you have not taken). They said: By Allah, we would not take until you join us. Thereupon he Abu Bakr) said: I have never seen a more unfortunate night than this. Woe be to thee! that you do not accept from us food prepared for you. He again said: What I did first (that is the taking of vow for not eating the food) was prompted by the Satan. Bring the food. The food was brought, and he ate by reciting the name of Allah and they also ate, and when it was morning he came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, their oath (that of the guests) came to be true, but mine was not true, and after that he informed him of the whole incident. He said: Your oath came to be the most true and you are the best of them. He (the narrator) said. I do not know whether he made an atonement for it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2057b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 240 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5107

Chapter: The virtue of sharing a small amount of food, and the food of two is sufficient for three, and so on.

Sahih Muslim 2058
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Food for two persons suffices three persons and food for three persons suffices four persons.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2058 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 241 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5108

Sahih Muslim 2059 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I heard Allah'. s Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Food for one person suffices two persons and food for two persons suffices four persons, and food for four persons suffices eight persons; and in the tradition transmitted on the authority of Ishaq there is no mention of the fact that he heard it directly (from the Holy Prophet).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2059a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 242 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5109

Sahih Muslim 2059 b
A hadith like this is reported on the authority of Jabir but with a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2059b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 243 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5110

Sahih Muslim 2059 c
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Food for one suffices two and food for two suffices for four.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2059c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 244 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5111

Sahih Muslim 2059 d
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Food for one (person) suffices two, and food for two (persons) suffices four persons and food for four persons suffices eight persons.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2059d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 245 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5112

Chapter: The believer eats in one intestine and the disbeliever eats in seven intestines.

Sahih Muslim 2060 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that a non-Muslim eats in seven intestines whereas a Muslim eats in one intestine.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2060a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 246 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5113

Sahih Muslim 2060 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar but with a different chain oi transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2060b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 247 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5114

Sahih Muslim 2060 c
Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar saw a poor man. He placed food before him and he ate much. He (Ibn 'Umar) said: He should not come to me. for I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that the non-Muslim eats in seven intestines.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2060c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 248 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5115

Sahih Muslim 2061 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A believer eats in one intestine, whereas a non-believer eats in seven intestines.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2061a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 249 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5116

Sahih Muslim 2061 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2061b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 250 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5117

Sahih Muslim 2062 a
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A believer eats in one intestine, whereas a non-believer eats in seven intestines.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2062a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 251 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5118

Sahih Muslim 2062 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira with a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2062b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 252 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5119

Sahih Muslim 2063
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invited a non-Muslim. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded that a goat be milked for him. It was milked and he drank its milk. Then the second one was milked and he drank its milk, and then the other one was milked and he drank its milk. till he drank the milk of seven goats. On the next morning he embraced Islam. And Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded that a goat should be milked for him and he drank its milk and then another was milked but he did not finish it, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: A believer drinks In one intestine whereas a non-believer drinks in seven intestines.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2063 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 253 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5120

Chapter: Do not criticize food

Sahih Muslim 2064 a
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never found fault with food (served to him). If he liked anything, he ate it and if he did not like it he left it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2064a In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 254 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5121

Sahih Muslim 2064 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2064b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 255 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5122

Sahih Muslim 2064 c
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A'mash.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2064c In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 256 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5123

Sahih Muslim 2064 d
Abu Huraira reported: I never saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finding fault with food (served to him) ; if he liked it he ate it, and if did not like it he kept silent.

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2064d In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 257 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 23, Hadith 5124

Book: 37 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Clothes and Adornment

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Using Vessels Of Gold And Silver For Drinking Etc., For Men And Women

Sahih Muslim 2065 a
Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), said: He who drinks in the vessel of silver in fact drinks down in his belly the fire of Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2065a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5126

Sahih Muslim 2065 b
This hadith has been narrated through other chains of transmitters. The hadith of Ibn Mushir on the authority of 'Ubaidullah it is as: He who eats or drinks in the vessel of silver and gold, - but there is no mention in any one of the other chains of the words pertaining to eating and gold.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2065b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5127

Sahih Muslim 2065 c
Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority of his mother's sister Umm Salama who said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who drank in vessels of gold or silver he in fact drank down in his belly the fire of Hell. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2065c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5128

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Using Vessels Of Gold And Silver For Men And Women, And Gold Rings And Silk For Men, But They Are Permissible For Women. Permissibility Of Silken Borders On Garments For Men, But It Should Not Be More Than Four Fingers Wide

Sahih Muslim 2066 a
Mu'awiya b. Suwaid b. Muqarrin reporxed: I visited al-Bara' b. 'Azib and heard him say: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded us to do seven things and forbade us to do seven (things). He commanded us to visit the sick, to follow the funeral procession, to answer the sneezer, to fulfil the vow, to help the poor, to accept the invitation and to greet everybody, and he forbade us to wear rings or gold rings, to drink in silver (vessels), and to use the saddle cloth made of red silk, and to wear garments made of Qassi material, or garments made of silk or brocade and velvet.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2066a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5129

Sahih Muslim 2066 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ash'ath b. Sulaim with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight change of wording that he made no mention of: " to fulfil the vows" but substituted these words:" finding of the lost articles".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2066b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5130

Sahih Muslim 2066 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ash'ath b. Abu ashSha'tha' with the same chain of transmitters (and with these words): There is no doubt about the words: To fulfil the vows were mentioned and this addition had been made in the. hadith: (The Holy Prophet) forbade drinking in silver vessels, for one who drinks (in them) in this world would not drink (in them) in the Hereafter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2066c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5131

Sahih Muslim 2066 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ash'ath b. Sulaim with the same chain of transmitters but with this difference that instead of the words: Ifsha as-Salam (spreading the salutations), he substituted the words Radd as-Saldm (i. e. responding to the words of salutation) and he said: He forbade (the use of) gold ring.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2066d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5132

Sahih Muslim 2066 e
This hadith has been narrated on the auttiniity of Ash'ath b. Sulaim with the same chain of transmitters but the words (pertaining to) Ifsha as-Salam and the (use) of gold ring have been reported without doubt.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2066e In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5133

Sahih Muslim 2067 a
'Abdullah b. Ukaim reported: While we were with Hudhaifa in Mada'in he asked for water. A villager brought a drink for him in a silver vessel. He (Hudhaifa) threw it away saying: I inform you that I have already conveyed to him that he should not serve me drink in it (silver vessel) for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said: Do not drink in gold and silver vessels, and do not wear brocade or silk, for these are meant for them (the non-believers) in this world, but they are meant for you in the Hereafter on the Day, of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2067a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5134

Sahih Muslim 2067 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of `Abdullah b. `Ukaim with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2067b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5135

Sahih Muslim 2067 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of lbn `Ukaim through another chain of transmitters, but in this hadith no mention is made of the words: "On the Day of Resurrection"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2067c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5136

Sahih Muslim 2067 d
Shu'ba reported from al-Hakam that he heard 'Abd al-Rahmin (i. e. Ibn Abu Laila) as saying: I personally saw Hudhaifa asking for water in Mada'in and a man giving it to him in a silver vessel. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2067d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5137

Sahih Muslim 2067 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu`ba through another chain of transmitters. But there is no mention of "I personally saw him" in this hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2067e In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5138

Sahih Muslim 2067 f
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hudhaila with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2067f In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5139

Sahih Muslim 2067 g
'Abd al-Rahmin b. Abu Laili reported that Hudhaifa asked for water and a Magian gave him water in a silver vessel, whereupon he said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not wear silk or brocade and do not drink ifi vessels of gold and silver, and do not eat in the dishes made of them (i. e. gold and silver), for these are for them (the non-believers) in this world.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2067g In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5140

Sahih Muslim 2068 a
Ibn Umar reported that Umar b. Khattab saw (some one selling) the garments of silk at the door of the mosque, whereupon he said: Allah's Messenger, would that you buy it and wear it for the people on Friday and for (receiving) the delegations when they come to you? Upon this. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: go who wears it has no share (of reward) in the Hereafter. Then these garments were sent to Allah" s Messenger (ﷺ), and he presented one of these silk garment to Umar. Thereupon Umar said: You make me wear (this silk garment) Whereas you said about the silk garment of Utarid (the person who had been busy selling this garment at the door of the mosque) what you had to say, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I have not presented you this for wearing it (but to make use of its price) ; so 'Umar presented it to his polytheist brother in Mecca.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2068a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5141

Sahih Muslim 2068 b
This hadith has been narrated by Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2068b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5142

Sahih Muslim 2068 c
Ibn Umar reported that Umar saw Utarid al-Tamimi standing in the market (and selling) the silk garments, and he was the person who went to (courts of) kings and got (high prices) for these garments from them. Umar said: Allah's Messenger I saw 'Utarid standing in the market with a silk garment; would that you buy and wear it for (receiving) the delegations of Arabs when they visit you? I (the narrator) said: I think he ('Umar) also said: You may wear it on Friday (also). Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: He who wears silk in this world has no share in the Hereafter. Later on when these silk garments were presented to Allah's Massenger (ﷺ) he presented one silk garment to 'Umar and presented one also to Usama b. Zaid and gave one to 'Ali b. Abu 'Talib. saying: Tear them and make head coverings for your ladies. 'Umar came carrying his garment and said: Allah's Messenger, you have sent it to me, whereas you had said yesterday about the (silk) garment of Utarid what you had to say. He (the Holy Prophet) said: I have not sent it to you that you wear it, but I have sent It to you so that you may derive benefit out of it; and Usama (donned) the garment (presented to him) and appeared to be brisk, whereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) looked at him with a look by which he perceived that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not like what he had done. He said: Allah's Messenger. why is it that you look at me like this. whereas you yourself presented it to me? He said: I never sent it to you to wear it, but I sent It to you so that you may tear it and make out head covering for your ladies.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2068c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5143

Sahih Muslim 2068 d
Abdullah b. Umar reported: 'Umar b. at-Khattab found a silk garment being sold in the market; he purchased it and brought it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, get it and adorn yourself (by wearing it) on the 'Id (days) and for the delegation. Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: That is the dress of one who has no share (in the Hereafter). 'Umar stayed there so long as Allah wished. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent him a silk cloak. 'Umar came back with that to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger. you said that it is the dress of one who has no share in the Hereafter, but then you sent it to me. Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: You sell it and meet your need (with its proceeds).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2068d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5144

Sahih Muslim 2068 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2068e In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5145

Sahih Muslim 2068 f
lbn 'Umar reported that 'Umar saw a person of the tribe of 'Utirid selling a garment made of brocade or silk and said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): Would that you buy it? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: He who wears it has no share for him in the Hereafter. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was presented with a striped silk garment and he sent it to him ('Umar). He (, Umar) said: You sent it to me whereas I heard from you about it what you had to say, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: I sent it to you so that you may benefit by it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2068f In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5146

Sahih Muslim 2068 g
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording (and the words are that the Holy Prophet) said: I sent it to you so that you might derive benefit from it. but I did not send it to you to wear it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2068g In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5147

Sahih Muslim 2068 h
Ibn 'Umar reported that 'Umar saw a person with a garment of brocade and he brought it to Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) -the rest of the hadith is the same, except for the words that he (the Holy Prophet) said: I sent it to you that you might get money thereby.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2068h In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5148

Sahih Muslim 2069 a
Abdullah. the freed slave of Asma' (the daughter of Abu Bakr). the maternal uncle of the son of 'Ata, reported: Asma' sent me to 'Abdullah b. 'Umar saying: The news has reached me that you prohibit the use of three things: the striped robe. saddle cloth made of red silk. and the fasting in the holy month of Rajab. 'Abdullah said to me: So far as what you say about fasting in the month of Rajab, how about one who observes continuous fasting? -and so far as what you say about the striped garment, I heard Umar b. Khatab say that he had heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): He who wears silk garment has no share for him (in the Hereafter), and I am afraid it may not be that striped garment; and so far as the red saddle clotb is concerned that is the saddle cloth of Abdullah and it is red. I went back to Asma' and informed her. whereupon she said: Here is the cloak of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). and she brought out to me that cloak made of Persian cloth with a hem of brocade, and its sleeves bordered with brocade and said: This wall Allah's Messenger's cloak with 'A'isha until she died, and when she died. I got possession of it. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to wear that, and we waslied it for the sick and sought cure thereby.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2069a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5149

Sahih Muslim 2069 b
Khalifa b. Ka'b AbCi Dhubyan reported: I heard 'Abdullah b. Zubair addressing the people and saying: Behold! do not dress yuor women with silk clothes for I heard 'Umar b. Khattab as sayinp that he had heard Allah's messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not wear silk, for one who wear it in this world will not wear it in the Hereafter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2069b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5150

Sahih Muslim 2069 c
'Asim al-Abwal reported on the authority Abu Uthman saying: 'Umar wrote to us when we were in Adharba'ijan saying: 'Utba b. Farqad, this wealth is neither the result of your own labour nor the result of the labour of your father, nor the result of the labour of your mother, so feed Muslims at their own places as you feed (members of your family and yourselves at your own residence), and beware of the life of pleasure, and the dress of the polytheists and wearing of silk garments, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the wearing of silk garments, but only this much, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) raised his. forefinger and middle finger and he joined. them (to indicate that only this much silk can be allowed in the dress of a man). 'Asim said also: This is what is recorded in the lette., (sent to us), and Zuhair raised his two fingers (to give an idea of the extent to which silk may be used).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2069c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5151

Sahih Muslim 2069 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Asim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2069d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5152

Sahih Muslim 2069 e
Abu 'Uthman reported: While we were with 'Utba b. Farqad there came a letter of 'Umar (containing the instructions) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said: None should wear silk (with the exception of so much) but he will have nothing of it in the Hereafter. Abu 'Uthman said: To the extent of two fingers which are close to the thumb, and I was shown the (silk) borders of the Tayalisa mantle (which were about two fingers in breadth and I saw them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2069e In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5153

Sahih Muslim 2069 f
The previous hadith is narrated likewise through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2069f In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5153

Sahih Muslim 2069 g
Qatada reported: I heard Abe 'Uthman al-Nahdi as saying: There came to us a letter of 'Umar as we were in Adharba'ijan or in Syria in the company of 'Utba b. Farqad (and the letter ran thus): After (usual praise and glorification of Allah) it is stated that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has forbidden the use of silk btit to the extent of these two fingers, and Abu Uthman said: We at once understood by these words that he meant (silk) patterns on (the cloth).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2069g In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5154

Sahih Muslim 2069 h
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Qatada but there is no mention of the words of Abd Uthman.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2069h In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5155

Sahih Muslim 2069 i
Suwaid b. Ghafala said: 'Umar addressed us at a place known as Jabiya (Syria) and he said: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade us the wearing of silk but to the extent of two or three fingers or four fingers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2069i In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5156

Sahih Muslim 2069 j
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2069j In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5157

Sahih Muslim 2070
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that one day Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) put on a cloak made of brocade, which had been presented to him. He then quickly put it off and sent it to 'Umar b. Khattab, and it was said to him: Messenger of Allah. why is it that you put it of immediately. whereupon he said: Gabriel forbade me from it (i. e. wearing of Ods garment), and 'Umar came to him weeping and said: Messenger of Allah you disapproved a thing but you gave it to me. What about me, then? Thereupon be (the Holy Prophet) Wd: I did not give it to you to wear it, but I gave you that you might sell it; and so he (Hadrat Umar) sold it for two thousand dirhams.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2070 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5158

Sahih Muslim 2071 a
'Ali reported: A silk cloak was presented to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). and he sent it to me and I wore it. but then found some sign of disapproval upon his face, whereupon he said: I did not send it to you that you wear it, but I sent it to you so that you might tear it and make out head dream for your women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2071a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5159

Sahih Muslim 2071 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Muhammad b. Ja'far but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2071b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5160

Sahih Muslim 2071 c
'Ali reported that Ukaidir of Duma presented to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) a silk garment, and he presented it to 'Ali. and said: Tear it to make head covering for Fitimas out of it. This tradition is transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr, and Abu Kuraib said: Among the women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2071c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5161

Sahih Muslim 2071 d
'Ali b. Abu Talib reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave me to wear a garment in the form of silk cloak. I went out wearing it, but saw signs of anger on his face, so I tore it and distributed it amongst my women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2071d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5162

Sahih Muslim 2072
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may Peace be upon him) sent a silk gown to 'Umar, whereupon 'Umar said: You sent it to me whereas you said what you had to, say (i. e. it is forbidden for men). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: I did not send it to you so that you might wear it, but I sent it to you so that you might derive benefit from its price.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2072 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5163

Sahih Muslim 2073
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who wore silk in this world would not wear it in the Hereafter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2073 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5164

Sahih Muslim 2074
Abu Umama reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: He who wore silk in this world would not wear it in the Hereafter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2074 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5165

Sahih Muslim 2075 a
Uqba b. 'Amir said: A silk go vn was presented to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he wore it and observed prayer in it and then returned and put it off so violently as if he despised it. He then said: It does not befit the Godfearing persons.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2075a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5166

Sahih Muslim 2075 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of azid b. Abu Habib with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2075b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5167

Chapter: The Permissibility Of Wearing Silk For Men, If A Man Has A Skin Disease Or Similar Problem

Sahih Muslim 2076 a
Anas b. Malik reported to them (his companions) that Allah's Messnger (ﷺ) had granted concession to Abd al-Rahman b. *Anf and Zubair b. 'Awwam for the wearing of a silk shirt during the journey and because of itch which they both had or any other disease from which both of them had been suffering.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2076a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5168

Sahih Muslim 2076 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa'd with the same chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the word" journey".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2076b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5169

Sahih Muslim 2076 c
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) granted concession, or Zubair b. Awwam and 'Abd Al-Rahman b. Auf were granted concession, for the wearing of silk because of the itch that they both had.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2076c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5170

Sahih Muslim 2076 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2076d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5171

Sahih Muslim 2076 e
Anas b. Malik reported that 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf and Zu'bair. b. 'Awwam complained to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about lice; he granted them concession to wear shirts of silk.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2076e In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5172

Chapter: The Prohibition Of A Man Wearing A Garment Dyed With Safflower

Sahih Muslim 2077 a
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-As reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw me wearing two clothes dyed in saffron. whereupon he said: These are the clothes (usually worn by) the non-believers, so do not wear them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2077a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5173

Sahih Muslim 2077 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of trarnmitteis.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2077b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5174

Sahih Muslim 2077 c
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saw me in two clothes dyed in saffron, whereupon he said: Has your mother ordered you to do so? And I said: I will wash them. He said: But burn them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2077c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5175

Sahih Muslim 2078 a
'Ali b. Abu Talib reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade wearing of silk and yellow clothes, and the gold ring, and the reciting of the Qur'an in the ruku' (state of kneeling in prayer).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2078a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5176

Sahih Muslim 2078 b
Ali b. Abu Talib reported: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade me to recite the Qur'an while I am in ruku; and the wearing of gold and clothes dyed in saffron.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2078b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5177

Sahih Muslim 2078 c
'Ali b. Abu Talib reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade me to use gold rings. to wear silk clothes and to recite the Qur'an in ruku' and sajda (prostration), and to wear yellow garments.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2078c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5178

Chapter: The Virtue Of Wearing The Hibarah

Sahih Muslim 2079 a
Qatada said: We asked Anas b. Malik which garment did Allah's Messenger may peace be upon him) love or like (to wear). He said: The mantle of Yemen.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2079a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5179

Sahih Muslim 2079 b
Anas reported that the garment most liked by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was the mantle of Yemen.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2079b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5180

Chapter: Humility In Dress And Sticking To Coarse And Simple Clothes, Furnishings Etc., Permissibility Of Wearing Clothes Made From Camel Hair And Those On Which There Are Markings

Sahih Muslim 2080 a
Abu Burda reported: I visited A'isha and she brought out for us the coarse lower garfnent (of Allah's Messenger) made in Yemen and clothes made out of Mulabbada cloth, and she swore in the name of Allah that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died in these two clothes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2080a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5181

Sahih Muslim 2080 b
Abu Burda reported that A'isha brought out for us the lower garment and the upper garment made of the Mulabbada cloth and said: It was in these (clothes) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died. Ibn Hatim (one of the narrators) in his narration Wd: The lower garment of coarse cloth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2080b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5182

Sahih Muslim 2080 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ayyub with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2080c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5183

Sahih Muslim 2081
A'isha reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) went out one morning wearing a blanket made of (camel's or sheep's) black hair with patterns of camel saddles upon it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2081 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5184

Sahih Muslim 2082 a
A'isha reported that the pillow on which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reclined was of leather stuffed with palm fibre.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2082a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5185

Sahih Muslim 2082 b
A'isha reported that the bedding on which. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) slept was made of leather stuffed with palm fibre.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2082b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5186

Sahih Muslim 2082 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hisham b. 'Urwa with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2082c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5187

Chapter: The Permissibility Of Using Blankets

Sahih Muslim 2083 a
Jabir reported: When I was married, Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) asked me if I had got the carpet. I said: How can we have carpets? (i. e. I am so poor that I cannot even think of carpets). whereupon he said: You shall soon possess them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2083a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5188

Sahih Muslim 2083 b
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: When I was married. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked me if I had got carpets. I said: How can we have carpets? Thereupon he said: You will soon have. Jabir said: My wife had possessed a carpet, and I said to her to remove that away from me, but she would say: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said: You will soon have.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2083b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5189

Sahih Muslim 2083 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyan with the saule chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2083c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5189

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Have More Furniture And Bedding Than One Needs

Sahih Muslim 2084
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messengor (ﷺ) said: There should be a bedding for a man. a bedding for his wife and the third one for the guest, and the fourth one is for the Satan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2084 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5190

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Letting One's Garment Drag Out Of Pride, And The Extent To Which It Is Permissible To Let It Hang Down And The Extent To Which It Is Recommended

Sahih Muslim 2085 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: Allah will not look upon him who trails his garment out of pride.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2085a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5191

Sahih Muslim 2085 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through other chains of transmitters also with the addition of these words: " On the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2085b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5192

Sahih Muslim 2085 c
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: He who trails his (lower) garment out of pride, Allah will not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2085c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5193

Sahih Muslim 2085 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2085d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5194

Sahih Muslim 2085 e
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: He who trailed his garment out of pride, Allah would not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2085e In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5195

Sahih Muslim 2085 f
Salim reported: I heard Ibn Umar as saying that he had heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying like this (as mentioned above) but with a slight variation of wording [that instead of the word thaub (cloth) there is the word thiyab (the clothes) ].
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2085f In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5196

Sahih Muslim 2085 g
Muslim b. Yannaq reported that Ibn Umar saw a person trailing his lower garment, whereupon he said: From whom do you come? He described his relationship (with the tribe he belonged) and it was found that he belonged to the tribe of Laith. Ibn. Umar recognised him and said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with these two ears of mine saying: He who trailed his lower garment with no other intention but pride, Allah would not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2085g In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5197

Sahih Muslim 2085 h
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Muslim b. Yannaq through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2085h In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5198

Sahih Muslim 2085 i
Muhammad b. 'Abbad b. Ja'far reported: I ordered Muslim b. Yasar, the freed slave of Nafi' b. 'Abd al-Harith, while I was sitting between them, that he should ask Ibn 'Umar if he had heard anything from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pertaining to one who trails his lower garment out of pride. He said: I heard him (the Holy Prophet) as saying: Allah will not look toward him on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2085i In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5199

Sahih Muslim 2086
Ibn 'Umar reported: I happened to pass before Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon bin) with my lower garment trailing (upon the ground). He said: 'Abdullah, tug up your lower garment,, I tugged it up, and he again said: Tug it still further, and I tugged it still further and I went on tugging it afterward, whereupon some of the people said: To what extent? Thereupon he said: To the middle of the shanks.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2086 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5200

Sahih Muslim 2087 a
Abu Huraire reported that he saw a person whose lower garment bad been trailin. and he was striking the ground with his foot (conceitedly). He was the Amir of Bahrain and it was being said: Here comes the Amir, here comes the Amir. He (Abu Huraira) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Allah will not look toward him who trails his lower garment out of pride.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2087a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5201

Sahih Muslim 2087 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn ja'far (the words are): Marwan had made Abu Huraira as his deputy. and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Muthanna (the words are). Abu Huraira was the Governor of Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2087b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5202

Chapter: The Prohibition Against Strutting With Pride, And Being Amazed With One's Clothes

Sahih Muslim 2088 a
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that there was a person who used to walk with pride because of his thick hair and fine mantles. He was made to sink in the earth and he would go on sinking in the earth until the Last Hour would come.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2088a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5203

Sahih Muslim 2088 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira but with a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2088b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5204

Sahih Muslim 2088 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There was a person who walked with pride because of his (fine) mantles and well pleased with his personality. Allah made him sink in the earth and he would go on sinking in that until the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2088c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5205

Sahih Muslim 2088 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira but with a slight variation of wording: While there was a man who strutted in his two mantles.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2088d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5206

Sahih Muslim 2088 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There was a person (living before you) who took pride in his cloak. the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2088e In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5207

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Gold Rings For Men, And Abrogation Of Their Allowance After The Beginning Of Islam

Sahih Muslim 2089 a
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade the wearing of gold signet ring.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2089a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5208

Sahih Muslim 2089 b
The previous hadith is narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2089b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5208

Sahih Muslim 2090
Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw a person wearing a gold signet ring in his hand. He (the Holy Prophet) pulled it off and threw it away, saying: One of you is wishing live coal from Hell. and putting it on his hand. It was said to the person after Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had left: Take your signet ring (of gold) and derive benefit out of it. whereupon he said: No, by Allah, I would never take it when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has thrown it away.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2090 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5209

Sahih Muslim 2091 a
'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upol him) got fashioned a signet ring of gold but he kept its stone on the inner side of his palm as he wore it, so the people (following his example) got fashioned (such rings). Then one day as he sat on the pulpit he pulled it away saying: I wore this ring and kept its stone towards the inner side. He then threw it away, and said: By Allah, I will never wear it; so the people threw their rings away.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2091a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5210

Sahih Muslim 2091 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2091b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5211

Sahih Muslim 2091 c
This hadith has also been likewise narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through several other chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2091c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5211

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) Wore A Ring Of Silver On Which Was Inscribed The Words Muhammad Rasul Allah (Muhammad the Messenger of Allah), And The Caliphs Wore It After He Died

Sahih Muslim 2091 d
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had made for himself a ring of silver, and he (wore it in his finger). then it was in Abu Bakr's finger. then it was in'Umar's finger. then it was in 'Uthman's finger. until it fell into the well of Aris and it had these words engraved upon it (Muhammad, Messenger of Allah). Ibn Numair narrated it with a slight variation of words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2091d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5212

Sahih Muslim 2091 e
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had made for himself a gold ring; then he discarded it, and then made for himself a silver ring, and had these words engraved upon it (Muhammad, Messenger of Allah), and said: No one should engrave anything like the engraving of this signet ring of mine. And when he wore it, he kept its stone towards the inside of his palm, and it was this which fell down (from the hands) of Mu'ayqib into the well of Aris.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2091e In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5213

Sahih Muslim 2092 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had made for him a silver ring. and got engraved on it (Muhammad, Messenger of Allah) and said to the people I have got made a ring of silver and engraved in it (these words) (Muhammad, Messenger of Allah). So none should engrave these (words) like this engravement.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2092a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5214

Sahih Muslim 2092 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the words (Muhammad, Messenger of Allah) in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2092b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5215

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) Acquired A Ring When He Wanted To Send Letters To The Non-Arabs

Sahih Muslim 2092 c
Anas b. Malik reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) decided to write letters to the Byzantine (Emperor) they (his Companions) told him that they would not read a letter unless it is sealed. (Then) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had a silver ring made (for himself), (its shape is so vivid in my mind) as if I see its brightness in the band of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and its engravement was (Muhammad, Messenger of Allah).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2092c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5216

Sahih Muslim 2092 d
Anas reported that when Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) decided to write (letters) to non-Arabs (i. e. Persian and Byzantine Emperors) it was said to him that the non-Arabs would not accept a letter but that having a seal over it; so he (the Holy Prophet) got a silver ring made. He (Anas) said: I perceive as if I am looking at its brightness in his hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2092d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5217

Sahih Muslim 2092 e
Anas reported that when Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) decided to write to the Kisra (the King of Persia), Caesar (Emperor of Rome), and the Negus (the Emperor of Abyssinia), it was said to him that they would not accept the letter without the seal over it; so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got a seal made, the ring of which was made of silver and there was engraved on it: "Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2092e In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5218

Chapter: Discarding Rings

Sahih Muslim 2093 a
Anas b. Malik reported: I saw one day on the finger of Allah's Messenger (may peace be Upon him) a silver ring; so the people also got silver rings made and wore them Then Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) discarded his ring, and the people also discarded their rings.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2093a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5219

Sahih Muslim 2093 b
Anas b. Malik reported that one day he saw on the finger of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a silver ring, and the people also made silver rings and put them on. Then Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) threw his ring away, and so the people also threw away their rings.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2093b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5220

Sahih Muslim 2093 c
A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2093c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5221

Chapter: Silver Ring With An Abyssinian Stone

Sahih Muslim 2094 a
Anas b. Malik reported that the ring of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was made of silver and it had an Abyssinian stone in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2094a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5222

Sahih Muslim 2094 b
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wore a silver ring on his right hand which had an Abyssinian stone in it, and he kept its stone towards the palm.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2094b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5223

Sahih Muslim 2094 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus b. Yazid with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2094c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5224

Chapter: Wearing Rings On The Little Finger

Sahih Muslim 2095
Anas reported that the ring of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) was on this, and he pointed toward the little finger of his left hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2095 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5225

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Wearing Rings On The Middle Finger And The One That Is Next To It

Sahih Muslim 2078 d
Ali reported: He the Prophet (ﷺ), forbade me that I should wear my ring in this (forefinger) or in that near it. 'Asim (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) said: He did not remember which of the two (fingers) he pointed out; and he forbade to wear Qassi material (silk garments), and to sit on the silk saddle cloth, and he said: As regards Qassi, it is a variegated garment which was brought from Egypt and Syria which had figures upon it, and as regards Mayathir, it is something which women prepared for their husbands as red cloths for their saddles.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2078d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5226

Sahih Muslim 2078 e
A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of 'Ali through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2078e In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5227

Sahih Muslim 2078 f
'Ali b. Abu Talib reported that he (Allah'. s Apostle) forbade or forbade me. the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2078f In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5228

Sahih Muslim 2078 g
'Ali reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade me that I should wear a ring in this and that finger of mine, and he pointed to the middle finger and the next one.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2078g In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5229

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Wear Sandals et

Sahih Muslim 2096
Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saying during an expedition in which we also participated: Make a general practice of wearing sandals, for a man is riding as it were when he wears sandals.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2096 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5230

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Put Shoes On The Right Foot First, And To Take Them Off From The Left Foot First, And It Is Disliked To Walk In One Shoe

Sahih Muslim 2097 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: "When one of you puts on sandals, he should first put in the right foot, and when he takes off he should take off the left one first. And he should wear both of them or take both off."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2097a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5231

Sahih Muslim 2097 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None of you should walk in one sandal; either he should wear the two or should take off the two.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2097b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5232

Sahih Muslim 2098 a
Abu Razin reported: Abu Huraira came to us and he struck his forehead with his hand and said: Behold I you talk amongst yourself that I attribute wrongly to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (certain things) in order to guide you to the right path. In such a case, I would myself go astray. Listen. I bear testimony to the fact that I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: When the thong of any one of you is broken, he should not walk in the second one until he has got it repaired.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2098a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5233

Sahih Muslim 2098 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira with a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2098b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5233

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Ishtimal As-Samma' (Wrapping Oneself Up Entirely In One's Garment With No Room For The Arms To Emerge), And Al-Ihtiba' (Wrapping Oneself Up) In A Single Garment With The Legs Drawn Up To The Belly Exposing Part Of The 'Awrah

Sahih Muslim 2099 a
Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade that a man should eat with the left hand or walk with one sandal or wrap himself completely leaving no opening for the arms (to draw out) or support himself when sitting with a single garment wrapped round his knees which may expose his private parts.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2099a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5234

Sahih Muslim 2099 b
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When the thong of the shoe of any one of you is cut off. he should not walk with one sandal until he has got the thong repaired, and he should not walk with one shoe and he should not eat with his left hand and should not wrap his cloth round his knees or wrap himself completely leaving no room for the arms.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2099b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5235

Chapter: The Ruling On Lying On Ones Back With One Leg On Top Of The Other

Sahih Muslim 2099 c
Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the wrapping of oneself completely leaving no room for the arm and supporting oneself when sitting with a single garment wrapped round one's knees and a person raising one of his feet and placing it on the other while lying on his back.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2099c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5236

Sahih Muslim 2099 d
Jabir. b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not walk in one sandal and do not wrap the lower garment round your knees and do not eat with your left hand and do not wrap yourself completely leaving no room for the arms (to draw out) and do not place one of your feet upon the other while lying on your back.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2099d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5237

Sahih Muslim 2099 e
Jalbir b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None of you should lie on his back and place one of his feet upon the other.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2099e In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5238

Chapter: The Permissibility Of Lying Down And Placing One Leg On Top Of The Other

Sahih Muslim 2100 a
'Abbad b. Tamim reported from his uncle that he saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) lying in the mosque and placing his one foot upon the other.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2100a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5239

Sahih Muslim 2100 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2100b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5240

Chapter: The Prohibition Of A Man Dyeing From With Saffron

Sahih Muslim 2101 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) forbade dyeing (one's cloth or hair) in saffron. Hammad said that it pertains to men only.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2101a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5241

Sahih Muslim 2101 b
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade that a person should (wear) clothes dyed in saffron.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2101b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5242

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Dye White Hair With Yellow Or Red Dye, But Black Dye Is Haram

Sahih Muslim 2102 a
Jabir reported that when Abu Qubafa (father of Abu Bakr) came in the yeu of Victory or on the Day of Victory (to the Prophet to pledge his allegiance to him) his head and his beard were white like hyssop. He (the Holy Prophet) commaded or the women were commanded by him that they should change this with something (that the colour of his hair should be changed).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2102a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5243

Sahih Muslim 2102 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Abu Qubafa was led (to the andience of the Holy Prophet) on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and his head and beard were white like hyssop, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Change it with something but avoid black.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2102b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5244

Chapter: Differing From The Jews With Regard To Dyeing

Sahih Muslim 2103
Abu Horaira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Jews and the Christians do not dye (their hair), so oppose them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2103 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5245

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Making Images Of Living Beings, And The Prohibition Of Using Images That Are Not Subjected To Disrespect In Furnishings And The Like; The Angels (Peace Be Upon Them) Do Not Enter A House In Which There Is An Image Or A Dog

Sahih Muslim 2104 a
A'isha reported that Gabriel (peace be upon him) made a promise with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to come at a definite hour; that hour came but he did not visit him. And there was in his hand (in the hand of Allah's Apostle) a staff. He threw it from his hand and said: Never has Allah or His messengers (angels) ever broken their promise. Then he cast a glance (and by chance) found a puppy under his cot and said: 'A'isha, when did this dog enter here? She said: By Allah, I don't know He then commanded and it was turned out. Then Gabriel came and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: You promised me and I waited for you, but you did not come, whereupon he said: It was the dog in your house which prevented me (to come), for we (angels) do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2104a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5246

Sahih Muslim 2104 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Hazim with the same chain of transmitters that Gabriel had promised Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he would come; the rest of the hadith is the same, but it is not so lengthy as the other one.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2104b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5247

Sahih Muslim 2105
Maimuna reported that one morning Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was silent with grief. Maimuna said: Allah's Messenger, I find a change in your mood today. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Gabriel had promised me that he would meet me tonight, but he did not meet me. By Allah, he never broke his promises, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) spent the day in this sad (mood). Then it occurred to him that there had been a puppy under their cot. He commanded and it was turned out. He then took some water in his hand and sprinkled it at that place. When it was evening Gabriel met him and he said to him: you promised me that you would meet me the previous night. He said: Yes, but we do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture. Then on that very morning he commanded the killing of the dogs until he announced that the dog kept for the orchards should also be killed, but he spared the dog meant for the protection of extensive fields (or big gardens).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2105 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5248

Sahih Muslim 2106 a
Abu Talha reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) having said: Angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2106a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5249

Sahih Muslim 2106 b
Abu Talha reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a dog or a statue.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2106b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5250

Sahih Muslim 2106 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2106c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5251

Sahih Muslim 2106 d
Abu Tilha, the Companion of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: Verily, angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture. Busr reported: Zaid fell ill and we went to inquire after his health and (found) that there was hanging at his door a curtain with a picture on it. I said to 'Ubaidullah Khaulani who had been under the patronage of Maimuna, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ): Did not Zaid himself inform us before about (the Holy Prophet's command pertaining to the pictures), whereupon 'Ubaidullah said: Did you not hear when he said:" Except the prints on the cloth"?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2106d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5252

Sahih Muslim 2106 e
Abu Talha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Angels do not enter a house in which there is a picture. Busr said: Zaid b. Khalid fell sick and we visited him to inquire after his health. As we were in his house (we saw) a curtain having pictures on it. I said to 'Ubaidullah Khaulani: Did he not narrate to us (the Holy Prophet's command pertaining to pictures)? Thereupon he said: He in fact did that (but he also said): Except the prints upon the cloth. Did you not hear this? I said: No, whereupon He said: He had in fact made a mention of this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2106e In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5253

Sahih Muslim 2106 f, 2107 a
Abu Talha Ansari reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture or portraits. I came to 'A'isha and said to her: This is a news that I have received that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had said: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture or a dog, (and further added) whether she had heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) making a mention of it. She said: No (I did not hear this myself), but I narrate to you what I saw him doing. I bear testimony to the fact that he (the Holy Prophet) set out for an expedition. I took a carpet and screened the door with it. When he (the Holy Prophet) came back he saw that carpet and I perceived signs of disapproval on his face. He pulled it until it was torn or it was cut (into pieces) and he said: God has not commanded us to clothe stones and clay. We cut it (the curtain) and prepared two pillowa out of it by stuffing them with the fibre of date-palms and he (the Holy Prophet) did not find fault with it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2106f, 2107a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5254

Sahih Muslim 2107 b, c
A'isha reported: We had a curtain with us which had portraits of birds upon it. Whenever a visitor came, he found them in front of him. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: Change them, for whenever I enter the room) I see them and it brings to my mind (the pleasures) of worldly life. She said: We had with us a sheet which had silk badges upon it and we used to wear it. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Muthanna but with this addition: 'Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not command us to tear that."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2107b, c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5255

Sahih Muslim 2107 d
A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came back from the journey and I had screened my door with a curtain having portraits of winged horses upon it. He commanded me and I pulled it away.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2107d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5256

Sahih Muslim 2107 e
This hadith has been narrpted on the authority of Waki' with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2107e In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5257

Sahih Muslim 2107 f
A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered (my apartment) and I had hung (on the door of my apartment) a thin curtain having pictures on it. The colour of his face underwent a change. He then took hold of that curtain and tore it and then said: The most grievous torfnent for the people on the Day of Resurrection would be for those who try to imitate Allah in the act of creation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2107f In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5258

Sahih Muslim 2107 g
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'isha through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording (and the variation is that the narrator is reported to have said): He (the Holy Prophet) inclined towards that curtain and tore it with his hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2107g In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5259

Sahih Muslim 2107 h
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2107h In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5260

Sahih Muslim 2107 i
A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited me. and I had a shelf with a thin cloth curtain hangin. over it and on which there were portraits. No sooner did he see it than he tore it and the colour of his face underwent a change and he said: A'isha, the most grievous torment from the Hand of Allah on the Day of Resurrection would be for those who imitate (Allah) in the act of His creation. A'isha said: We tore it into pieces and made a cushion or two cushions out of that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2107i In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5261

Sahih Muslim 2107 j
A'isha reported she had a cloth havinc, pictures upon it and it was hanging upon the shelf and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Take it (away) from me (from my sight), so I removed it and made cushions from that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2107j In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5262

Sahih Muslim 2107 k
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2107k In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5263

Sahih Muslim 2107 l
A'isha reported: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) visited me when I had screened (my door) with a carpet having pictures on it. He removed it and we made cushions out of that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2107l In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5264

Sahih Muslim 2107 m
A'isha, the wife of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), reported that she had hung a curtain which had pictures upon it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered (the room) and he pulled it. A'isha said: I then tore it and prepared two cushions out of that. A person who was then in that company and whose name was Rabi'a b. 'Ata, the freed slave of Banu Zuhra, asked: Did you hear Abu Mabammad making a mention of A'isha having stated that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to recline upon them? lbn al-Qasim said: No, but I heard Qasim b. Muhammad saying so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2107m In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5265

Sahih Muslim 2107 n
A'isha reported that she bought a carpet which had pictures on it. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw that, he stayed at the door and did not get in. I perceived or I was made to perceive upon his face signs of disgust. She said: Allah's Messenger, I offer repentance to Allah and His Messenger. (but tell me) what is the sin that I have committed. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: What is this carpet? She said: I bought it for you so that you might sit on it and take rest. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The owners of these pictures would be tormented and they would be asked to bring to life what they tried to create. He then said: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2107n In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5266

Sahih Muslim 2107 o
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'isha through another chain of transmitters also. Some of the other ahadith narrated through other chains of transmitters are more complete and there is an addition in them (transmitted through other chains of transmitters). In the hadith transmitted on the authority of the nephew of Majishun she (A'isha) is reported to have said: I took it and prepared two cushions out of that and he (the Holy Prophet) used to recline against them in the house.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2107o In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5267

Sahih Muslim 2108 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: Those who paint pictures would be punished on the Day of Resurrection and it would be said to them: Breathe soul into what you have created.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2108a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5268

Sahih Muslim 2108 b
Ibn 'Umar reported a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2108b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5269

Sahih Muslim 2109 a
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verity the most grievously tormented people on the Day of Resurrection would be the painters of pictures. Ashajj (one of the narrators) in the hadith narrated by him did not make mention of the word" verity".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2109a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5270

Sahih Muslim 2109 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Mu`awiya through another chain of transmitters (and the words are): "Verily, the most grievously tormented people amongst the denizens of Hell on the Day of Resurrection would be the painters of pictures." The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2109b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5271

Sahih Muslim 2109 c, 2110 a
Muslim b. Subaih reported: I was with Masriuq in the house which had the portrayals of Mary (hadrat Maryan). Thereupon Masriuq said: These are portraits of Kisra. I said: No, these are of Mary. Masruq said: I heard Abdullah b, Mas'ud as saying Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said: The most grievously tormented people on the Day of Resurrection would be the painters of pictures. (Muslim said): I read this before Nasr b. 'Ali at-Jahdami and he read it before other narrators, the last one being Ibn Sa'id b Abl at Hasan that a person came to Ibn 'Abbas and said: I am the person who paints pictures; give me a religious verdict about them. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said to him: Come near me (still further). He came near him so much so that he placed his hand upon his head and said: I am going to narrate to yor what I heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I heard him say: All the painters who make pictures would be in the fire of Hell. The soul will be breathed in every picture prepared by him and it shall punish him in the Hell, and he (Ibn 'Abbas) said: If you have to do it at all, then paint the pictures of trees and lifeless things; and Nasr b. 'Ali confirmed it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2109c, 2110a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5272

Sahih Muslim 2110 b
Anas b. Malik said: I was sitting with Ibn 'Abbas when he gave religious verdicts but he did not say that it was Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who had said that. However when a man said to him (Ibn 'Abbas): I am the painter of these pictures. Ibn 'Abbas said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who painted pictures in the world would be compelled to breathe soul in them on the Day of Resurrection, but he would not be able to breathe soul (in them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2110b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5273

Sahih Muslim 2110 c
Nadr b. Anas reported that a person came to Ibn 'Abbas and he narrated (the above menlioned hadith) from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2110c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5274

Sahih Muslim 2111 a, b
Abu Zur'a reported: I visited the house of Marwan in the company of Abu Huraira and he found pictures there. whereupon he said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah, the Glorious and Exalted, said: Who is a more wrongdoer than one who tries to create creation like Mine creation. Let him create an atom or a grain of wheat or that of barley. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Zur'a and he said: Abu Huraira went to the house of Sa'ld or Marwan which they had built in Medina and he (Abu Huraira) saw a painter who had been painting pictures in his house, whereupon he told that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said like this, but he made no mention of the words:" Let him create the grain of barley."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2111a, b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5275

Sahih Muslim 2112
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Angels do not enter the house in which there are portrayals or pictures.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2112 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5276

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Take Dogs And Bells On A Journey

Sahih Muslim 2113 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Angels do not accompany the travellers who have with them a dog and a bell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2113a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5277

Sahih Muslim 2113 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2113b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5278

Sahih Muslim 2114
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The bell is the musical instrument of the Satan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2114 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5279

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Hang Garlands On The Necks Of Camels

Sahih Muslim 2115
Abu Bashir Ansari reported that he had had (the opportunity of accompanying Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in some of his journeys. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent one of his messengers 'Abdullah b Abi Bakr said: I think he said (these words) when the people were at the places of rest: No necklace of strings be left on the necks of the camels or the necklace kept unbroken. Imam Malik said: To my mind (this practice) of wearing necklace round the necks of camels or animals was because of the fact that they (wanted to save them) from the influence of the evil eye.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2115 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5280

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Striking Or Branding Animals On The Face

Sahih Muslim 2116 a
Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade (the animals to be beaten) on the face or cauterisation on the face.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2116a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5281

Sahih Muslim 2116 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2116b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5282

Sahih Muslim 2117
Jabir reported that there happened to pass before Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) an ass the face of which had been cauterised, whereupon he said: Allah has cursed one who has cauterised it (on the face).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2117 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5283

Sahih Muslim 2118
Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw an ass which had been cauterised on the face. He disapproved of it saying: By Allah, I do not cauterise (the animal) but on a part at a distance from the face, and commanded (for the cauterisation) of his ass and it was cauterised on the buttocks and he was the first to cauterise on the buttocks.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2118 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5284

Chapter: The Permissibility Of Branding Animals Anywhere But On The Face, And This Is Recommended In The Case Of Animals Given As Zakat Ot Jizyah

Sahih Muslim 2119 a
Anas reported that Umm Sulaim gave birth to a child. She said to him: Anas, see that nothing is given to this child until he is brought to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) in the morning, so that he should chew some dates and touch his palate with it. I went to him in the morning and he was in the garden at that time having the mantle of Jauniyya over him and he was bus in cauterising (the camels) which had been brought to him (as spoils of war) in victory (over the enemy).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2119a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5285

Sahih Muslim 2119 b
Anas reported that when his mother gave birth to a child they brought that child to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) so that he might chew some dates and touch his palate with them. and Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) was at that time in the fold busy in cauterising the animals Shu'ba said: So far as I know (he was cauterising) their ears.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2119b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5286

Sahih Muslim 2119 c, d
Anas reported: We went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as he was in the fold and he was cauterising the animals of the flock and I think (he was cauterising them) on their ears. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2119c, d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5287

Sahih Muslim 2119 e
Anas b. Malik reported: I saw in the hand of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) an instrument for cauterisation and he was cauterising the caracia collected as Zakat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2119e In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5288

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Shave Part Of The Head And Leave Part

Sahih Muslim 2120 a
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade Qaza. I said to Nafi: What is Qaza'? He said: This means having a part of a boy's head shaved and leaving a part unshaven.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2120a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5289

Sahih Muslim 2120 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of 'Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters. and the exposition of Qaza' is the same as that of Abu Usama.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2120b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5290

Sahih Muslim 2120 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Umar b. Nafi' with the same chain of transmitters and Muhammad b. Muthanna as well as 'Umar b. Nafi have given the same exposition (of the word Qaza') in their narration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2120c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5291

Sahih Muslim 2120 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2120d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5292

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Sitting In The Street; And Giving The Street Its Rights

Sahih Muslim 2121 a
Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Avoid sitting on the paths. They (his Companions) said: Allah's Messenger, there is no other help to it (but to sit there as we) hold our meetings and discuss matters there. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If you have to sit at all, then fulfil the rights, of the path. They said: What are their rights? Thereupon he said: Keeping the eye downward (so that you may not stare at the women), refraining from doing some harm to the other and exchanging mutual greetings (saying as-Salamu 'Alaikum to one another) and commanding the good and forbidding the evil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2121a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5293

Sahih Muslim 2121 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2121b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5294

Chapter: The Prohibition Adding Hair Extensions, Having Them Added, Tattooing, Being Tattooed, An-Namisah, Al-Mutanamisah, Separating Teeth, And Changing The Creation Of Allah

Sahih Muslim 2122 a
Asma', daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that a woman came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: I have a daughter who has been newly wedded. She had an attack of smallpox and thus her hair had fallen; should I add false hair to her head? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Allah has cursed the woman who adds some false hair and the woman who asks for it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2122a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5295

Sahih Muslim 2122 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2122b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5296

Sahih Muslim 2122 c
Asma', daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that a woman came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: I have married my daughter (whose) hair of head have fallen. Her spouse likes them (the long hair). Allah's Messenger (may add false hair to her head? He forbade her to do this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2122c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5297

Sahih Muslim 2123 a
A'isha reported that a girl of the Ansar who had fallen ill and had lost the hair was married. They (her relatives) thought of adding false hair (to her head). so they asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about it, whereupon he cursed the woman who adds false hair and the woman who asks for it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2123a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5298

Sahih Muslim 2123 b, c
A'isha reported that a woman from the Ansar married her daughter who had lost her hair because of illness. She came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Her husband wants that false hair should be aaded to her head. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The woman who adds false hair has been cursed. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Nafi' with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2123b, c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5299

Sahih Muslim 2124 a, b
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) cursing the woman who added false hair and the woman who asked for tattoos. This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2124a, b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5300

Sahih Muslim 2125 a
'Abdullah reported that Allah had cursed those women who tattooed and who have themselves tattooed, those who pluck hair from their faces and those who make spaces between their teeth for beautification changing what God has created. This news reached a woman of the tribe of Asad who was called Umm Ya'qub and she used to recite the Holy Qur'an. She came to him and said: What is this news that has reached me from you that you curse those women who tattooed and those women who have themselves tattooed, the women who pluck hair from their faces and who make spaces between their teeth for beautification changing what God has created? Thereupon 'Abdullah said: Should I not curse one upon whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has invoked curse and that is in the Book also. Thereupon that woman said: I read the Qur'an from cover to cover, but I did not find that in it. whereupon he said: If you had read (thoroughly) you would have definitely found this in that (as) Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has said:" What Allah's Messenger brings for you accept that and what he has forbidden you, refrain from that." That woman said: I find this thing in your wife even now. Thereupon he said: Go and see her. She reported: I went to the wife of 'Abdullah but found nothing of this sort in her. She came back to him and said: I have not seen anything. whereupon he said: Had there been anything like it in her, I would have never slept with her in the bed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2125a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5301

Sahih Muslim 2125 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2125b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5302

Sahih Muslim 2125 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur without the story pertaining to Umm Ya'qub.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2125c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5303

Sahih Muslim 2125 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abdullah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2125d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5304

Sahih Muslim 2126
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) reprimanded that a woman should add anything to her head (in the form of artificial hair).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2126 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5305

Sahih Muslim 2127 a
'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf said that he heard Mu'awiya b. Abi Sufyin during the season of Hajj, (saying) as he sat upon the pulpit holding a bunch of hair in his hand which was (previously) in the hand of his sentinel: O people of Medina, where are your scholars? I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbidding this and saying: That the people of Bani Isra'il were ruined at the time when their women wore such hair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2127a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5306

Sahih Muslim 2127 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2127b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5307

Sahih Muslim 2127 c
Sa'id b. Musayyib reported: Mu'awiya came to Medina and he addressed us and he took out a bunch of hair and said: What do I see that one of you does but that what the Jews did? (I can well recall) that when this act (adding of artificial hair) reached Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), he named it as cheating.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2127c In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5308

Sahih Muslim 2127 d
Sa, id b. Musayyib reported that Mu'awiya said one day: Should I narrate to you the evil make-up. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) forbade cheating. It was during that time that a person came with a staff and there was a cloth on its head, whereupon Mu, awiya said: Behold, that is cheating. Qatada said: This implies how women artificially increase their hair with the help of rags.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2127d In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5309

Chapter: Women Who Are Clothed Yet Naked, Turning Away From Righteousness And Leading Others Astray

Sahih Muslim 2128
AbU Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this: Two are the types of the denizens of Hell whom I did not see: people having flogs like the tails of the ox with them and they would be beating people, and the women who would be dressed but appear to be naked, who would be inclined (to evil) and make their husbands incline towards it. Their heads would be like the humps of the bukht camel inclined to one side. They will not enter Paradise and they would not smell its odour whereas its odour would be smelt from such and such distance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2128 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5310

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Wearing A Garment Of Falsehood Etc., And Pretending To Have That Which Has Not Been Given To One

Sahih Muslim 2129
A'isha reported that a woman said: Allah's Messenger, may I say to my (co-wife) that my husband has given me (such and such) a thing but which he has not in fact gives me? 'Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The one who makes a false statement of that which one has not been given is like one who wears a garment of falsehood.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2129 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5311

Sahih Muslim 2130 a
Asma' reported that a woman came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: I have a co-wife. Is there any harm for me if I give her the false impression (of getting something from my husband which he has not in fact given me)? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The one who creates such a (false impression) of receiving what one has not been given is like one who wears the garment of falsehood.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2130a In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5312

Sahih Muslim 2130 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2130b In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 24, Hadith 5313

Book: 38 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Manners and Etiquette

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Taking The Kunyah Abul-Qasim, And The Names Which Are Recommended

Sahih Muslim 2131
Anas reported that person at Baqi' called another person as" Abu'l- Qasim," and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) turned towards him. He (the person who had uttered these words) said: Messenger of Allah, I did not mean you, but I called such and such (person), whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: You may call yourself by my name, but not by my kunya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2131 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5314

Sahih Muslim 2132
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The names dearest to Allah are 'Abdullah and 'Abd al-Rahman.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2132 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5315

Sahih Muslim 2133 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a child was born to a person amongst us and he gave him the name of Muhammad. Thereupon his people said: We will not allow You to give the name of Muhammad (to your child) after the name of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He set forth with his son carrying him on his back and came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and said: Allah's Messenger a son has been born to me and I have given him the name after the name of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Give him my name but do not give him my kunya, for I am Qasim in the sense that I distribute (the spoils of war) and the dues of Zakat amongst you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2133a In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5316

Sahih Muslim 2133 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a child was born to one of the persons amongst us and he decided to give him the name of Muhammad We said: We will not allow you to give the name after the name of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) until you ask him (the Holy Prophet). So he (that person) came and said (to the Holy Prophet): A child was born in my house and I wanted to give him the name (of Muhammad) after the name of Allah's Messenger, whereas my people did not allow me that I should name him after that (sacred) name until I have asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) in this connection, whereupon he said: Give him the name after my name, but do not call him by my kunya, for I have been sent as a Qasim as I distribute amongst you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2133b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5317

Sahih Muslim 2133 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Husain With the same chain of transmitters but no mention is made of these words: " (I have been sent as a distributor), so I distribute amongst you."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2133c In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5318

Sahih Muslim 2133 d
Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Give the name after my name, but do not give (the kunya of Abu'l-Qasim after my) kunya, for I am Abu'l-Qasim (in the sense) that I distribute amongst you (the spoils of war) and disseminate the knowledge (of revelation). This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2133d In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5319

Sahih Muslim 2133 e
This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters but there is a slight variation (of wording) that, instead of the word Bu'ithat (I have been sent), the word ju'ilat (I have been made) has been used.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2133e In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5320

Sahih Muslim 2133 f
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a child was born to a person from the Ansar and he made up his mind to give him the name of Muhammad. He came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and, asked him (about it), whereupon he said: The Ansar have done well to give the name (to your children) after my name, but do not give them the kunya after my kunya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2133f In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5321

Sahih Muslim 2133 g
This hadith has been narrated through different chains of transmitters on the authority of Shu'ba with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2133g In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5322

Sahih Muslim 2133 h
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: A child was born in the house of a person amongst us, and he gave him the name of Qasim. We said: We will not allow you (to give the name) to your child as Qasim (and thus adopt the kunya of Abu'l-Qasim) and coal your eyes. He (that person) came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: Call your son 'Abd al-Rahman.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2133h In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5323

Sahih Muslim 2133 i
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Uyaina, but there is no mention of this: " We will not allow you to cool your eyes."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2133i In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5324

Sahih Muslim 2134
Abu Huraira reported that Abu'l-Qasim (ﷺ) said: Give name (to your children) after my name but do not give the kunya (of Abu'l- Qasim) after my kunya. 'Amr reported from Abu Huraira that he did not say that he had heard it directly from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2134 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5325

Sahih Muslim 2135
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported: When I came to Najran, they (the Christians of Najran) asked me: You read" O sister of Harun" (i. e. Hadrat Maryam) in the Qur'an, whereas Moses was born much before Jesus. When I came back to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I asked him about that, whereupon he said: The (people of the old age) used to give names (to their persons) after the names of Apostles and pious persons who had gone before them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2135 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5326

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Use Objectionable Names And Names Such As Nafi' (Beneficial) Etc

Sahih Muslim 2136 a
Samura b. Jundub reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade us to give names to our servants as these four names: Aflah (Successful), Rabdh (Profit), Yasar (Wealth), and Nafi' (Beneficial).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2136a In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5327

Sahih Muslim 2136 b
Samura b. Jundub reported AUah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Don't give names to your servants as Rabdh, 'Ya ar, Aflah and Nafi'.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2136b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5328

Sahih Muslim 2137 a
Samura b. Jundub reported: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said "The dearest phrases to Allah are four: Subhan Allah (Hallowed be Allah), Al-Hamdulillah (Praise be to Allah), La ilaha illa-Allah (There is no deity but Allah), Allahu Akbar (Allah is Greater). There is no harm for you in which of them begin with (while remembering Allah). And do not give these names to your servants: Yasar and Rabah and Najih and Aflah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2137a In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5329

Sahih Muslim 2137 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba and there is no mention but of the fact about giving the name to the servant and there is no mention of the four expressions (of remembrance) and he did not mention the four words
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2137b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5330

Sahih Muslim 2138
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) decided to forbid (his followers) to name persons as Ya'la (Elevated), Baraka (Blessing), Aflah (Successful), Yasar and Nafi', but I saw that he kept silent after that and he did not say anything until Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died. And he did not forbid (his followers to do this), then 'Umar decided to prohibit (people) from giving these names, but later on gave up the idea.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2138 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5331

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Change Bad Names To Good Names, And To Change The Name Barrah To Zainab, Juwayriyah And The Like

Sahih Muslim 2139 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) changed the name of 'Asiya (Disobedient) and said: You are Jamila (i. e. good and handsome). Ahmad (one of the narrators) narrated it with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2139a In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5332

Sahih Muslim 2139 b
Ibn 'Umar reported that 'Umar had a daughter who was called 'Asiya. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave her the name of Jamila.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2139b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5333

Sahih Muslim 2140
Ibn Abbas reported that the name of Juwairiya (the wife of the Holy Prophet) was Barra (Pious). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) changed her name to Juwairiya and said: I did not like that it should be said: He had come out from Barra (Pious). The hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abi 'Umar is slightly different from it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2140 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5334

Sahih Muslim 2141
Abu Huraira reported that the name of Zainab was Barra. It was said of her: She presents herself to be innocent. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave her the name of Zainab.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2141 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5335

Sahih Muslim 2142 a
Zainab, daughter of Umm Salama, reported: My name first was Barra. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave me the name of Zainab. Then there entered (into the house of Allah's Prophet as a wife) Zainab, daughter of Jahsh, and her name was also Barra, and he gave her the name of Zainab.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2142a In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5336

Sahih Muslim 2142 b
Muhammad b. 'Amr b. 'Ata' reported: I had given the name Barra to my daughter. Zainab, daughter of Abu Salama, told me that Allah's' Messenger (ﷺ) had forbidden me to give this name. (She said): I was also called Barra, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Don't hold yourself to be pious. It is God alone who knows the people of piety among you. They (the Companions) said: Then, what name should we give to her? He said: Name her as Zainab.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2142b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5337

Chapter: The Prohibition Of The Names Malik Al-Amlak Or Malik Al-Muluk "King Of Kings"

Sahih Muslim 2143 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The vilest name in Allah's sight is Malik al-Amidh (King of Kings). The narration transmitted on the authority of Shaiba (contains these words): There is no king but Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. Sufyan said: Similarly, the word Shahinshah (is also the vilest appellation). Ahmad b. Hanbal said: I asked Abu 'Amr about the meaning of Akhna. He said: The vilest.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2143a In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5338

Sahih Muslim 2143 b
Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) so many ahadith and one of them was this that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The most wretched person in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection and the worst person and target of His wrath would of the person who is called Malik al-Amlak (the King of Kings) for there is no king but Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2143b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5339

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Perform Tahnik For The Newborn When He Is Born And To Take Him To A Righteous Man To Perform Tahnik For Him; It Is Permissible To Name Him On The Day He Is Born, And It Is Recommended To Use The Names 'Abdullah, Ibrahim, And The Names Of All Other Prophets, Peace Be Upon Them

Sahih Muslim 2144 a
Anas b. Malik reported: I took 'Abdullah b. Abi Talha Ansari to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at the time of his birth. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was at that time wearing a woollen cloak and besmearing the camels with tar. He said: Have you got with you the dates? I said: Yes. He took hold of the dates and put them in his mouth and softened them, then opened the mouth of the infant and put that in it and the child began to lick it. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The Ansar have a liking for the dates, and he (the Holy Prophet) gave him the name of 'Abdullah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2144a In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5340

Sahih Muslim 2144 b
Anas b. Malik reported that the son of Abu Talha had been ailing. Abu Talha set out (on a journey) and his son breathed his last (in his absence). When Abu Talha came back, he said (to his wife): What about my child? Umm Sulaim (the wife of Abu Talha) said: He is now in a more comfortable state than before. She served him the evening meal and he took it. He then came to her (and had sexual intercourse with her) and when it was all over she said: Make arrangements for the burial of the child. When it was morning. Abu Talha came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and informed him, whereupon he said: Did you spend the night with her. He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: O Allah, bless both of them (and as a result of blessing) she gave birth to a child. Abu Talha said to me (Anas b. Malik) to take the child, (so I took him) and came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). She (Umm Sulaim) also had sent some dates (along with the child). Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) took him (the child) (in his lap) and said: Is there anything with you (for Tahnik). They (the Companions) said: Yes. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) took hold of them (dates and chewed them). He then put them (the chewed dates) in the mouth of the child and then rubbed his palate and gave him the name of 'Abdullah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2144b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5341

Sahih Muslim 2144 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmit ters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2144c In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5342

Sahih Muslim 2145
Abu Musa reported: A child was born in my house and I brought him to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upod him) and he gave him the name of Ibrahim and he rubbed his palate with dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2145 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5343

Sahih Muslim 2146 a
'Urwa b. Zubair and Fatima daughter of Mandhir b. Zubair, reported that Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr was at the time of migration in the family way with 'Abdullah b. Zubair (in her womb). She came to Quba' and gave birth to 'Abdullah at that place and then sent him to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) so that he should rub his palate with chewed dates. Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) took hold of him (the child) and he placed him in his lap and then called for dates. 'A'isha said: Some time was spent before we were able to find them. He (the Holy Prophet) chewed them and then put his saliva in his mouth. The first thing that entered his stomach, was the saliva of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Asma' said: He then rubbed him and blessed him and gave him the name of Abdullah. He ('Abdullah) went to him (the Holy Prophet) when he had attained the age of seven or eight years in order to pledge allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as Zubair had commanded him to do. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled when he saw him coming towards him and then accepted his allegiance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2146a In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5344

Sahih Muslim 2146 b
Asma' reported that she had become pregnant at Mecca with Abdullah b. Zubair (in her womt) and she (further) said: I set out (for migration to Medina) as I was in the advanced stage of pregnancy. I came to Medina and got down at the place known as Quba' and gave birth to a child there. Then I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him). He placed him (the child) in his lap and then commanded for the dates to be brought. He chewed them and then put the saliva in his mouth. The first thing which went into his stomach was the saliva of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He then rubbed his palate with dates and then invoked blessings for him and blessed him. He was the first child who was born in Islam (after Migration).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2146b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5345

Sahih Muslim 2146 c
Asma', daughter of Abu Bakr, reported that when she migrated to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in Medina she was in the family way with Abdullah b. Zubair in her womb.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2146c In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5346

Sahih Muslim 2147
'A'isha reported that the new-born infants were brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He blessed them and rubbed their palates with dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2147 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5347

Sahih Muslim 2148
'A'isha reported: We took 'Abdullah b. Zubair to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) so that he should put saliva in his mouth and we had to make a good deal of effort in order to procure them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2148 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5348

Sahih Muslim 2149
Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Mundhir b. Aba Usaid was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at the time of his birth Allah's. Apostle (ﷺ) placed him on his thigh and Abfi Usaid kept sitting there. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had been occupied with something else before him. Abu Usaid commanded his child to be lifted from the lap of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and so he was lifted. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had finished the work he said: Where is the child? Abd Usaid said: Allah's Messenger, we took him away. He said: What is his name? He said; Allah's Messenger, it is so and so, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Nay, his name is Mundhir, and named him Mundhir on that day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2149 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5349

Sahih Muslim 2150
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had the sublimest character among mankind. I had a brother who was called Abu 'Umair. I think he was weaned. When Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) came to our house he saw him, and said: Abu 'Umair, what has the sparrow done? He (Anas) said that he had been playing with that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2150 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5350

Chapter: It Is Permissible To Say: "O My Son" To Someone Other Than One's Son, And It Is Recommended To Speak Kindly

Sahih Muslim 2151
Anas b Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) addressed me: O My Son.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2151 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5351

Sahih Muslim 2152 a
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that none else had asked more questions from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the Dajjal than I, but he simply said in a slight mood): O, myson, why are you worried because of him? He will not harm you. I said: The people think that he would have with him rivers of water and mountains of bread, whereupon he said: He would be more insignificant in the sight of Allah than all these things (belonging to him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2152a In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5352

Sahih Muslim 2152 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ismail, with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2152b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5353

Chapter: Seeking Permission To Enter A House

Sahih Muslim 2153 a
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported: I was sitting in Medina in the company of the Ansar when Abu Musa came trembling with fear. We said to him: What is the matter? He said: 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him) sent for me. I went to him and paid him salutation thrice at (his) door but he made no response to me and so I came back. Thereupon he ('Umar) said: What stood in your way that you did not turn up? I said: I did come to you and paid you salutations at your door three times but I was not given any response, so I came back as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has said: When any one of you seeks permission three times and he is not granted permission, he should come back. Umar said: Bring a witness to support that you say, otherwise I shall take you to task. Ubayy b. Ka'b said: None should stand with him (as a witness) but the youngest amongst the people. Abu Sa'id said: I am the youngest amongst the people, whereupon he said: Then you go with him (to support his contention).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2153a In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5354

Sahih Muslim 2153 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Khusaifa with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: Abu Sa'id said: So I stood up, and went to 'Umar and gave witness (to what Abu Musa had said).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2153b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5355

Sahih Muslim 2153 c
Abd Sa'id Khudri reported: We were in the company of Ubayy b. Ka'b that Abu Musa Ash'ari came there in a state of anger. He stood (before us) and said: I ask you to bear witness in the name of Allah whether anyone amongst you heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Permission (for entering the house) should be sought three times and if permission is granted to you (then get in). otherwise go back. Ubayy b. Ka'b said: What is the iiiatter? He said: I sought permission yesterday from 'Umar b. Khattab three times but he did not permit me, so I came back; then I went to him today and visited him and informed him that I had come to him yesterday and greeted him thrice, then came back, whereupon he said: Yes, we did hear you but be were at that time busy, but why did you not seek permission (further and you must have never gone back until you were permitted to do so). He said: I sought permission (in the manner) that I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said (in connection 'With the seeking of permission for entering the house of a stranger). Thereupon he (Hadrat Umar) said: By Allah, I shall torture your back and your stomach unless you bring one who may bear witness to what you state. 'Ubayy b. Ka'b said: By Allah, none should stand with you (to bear testimony) but the youngest amongst us. And he therefore, said to Abu Sa'id: Stand up. So I stood up until I came to Umar and said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2153c In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5356

Sahih Muslim 2153 d
Abu Sa'id reported that Abu Musa al-Ash'ari came to the door of 'Umar and sought his permission (to get into his house). Umar said: That is once. He again sought permission for the second time and 'Umar said: It is twice. He again sought permission for the third time and Umar said: It is thrice. He (Abu Musa) then went back. He (Hadrat 'Umar) (sent someone) to pursue him so that he should be brought back. Thereupon he (Hadrat Umar) said: If this act (of yours is in accordance with the command of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) you have preserved in your mind, then it is all right, otherwise (I shall give you such a severe punishment) that it will serve as an example to others. Abu Sa'id said: Then he (Abu Musa) came to us and said: Do you remember Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this:" Permission is for three times"? They (Companions sitting in that cothpany) began to laugh, whereupon he (Abu Musa) said: There comes to you your Muslim brother who had been perturbed and you laugh. Abu Sa'id said: (Well), you go forth. I shall be your participant in this trouble of yours. So he came to him (Hadrat Umar) and said: Here is Abu Sa'id (to support my statement).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2153d In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5357

Sahih Muslim 2153 e
This hadith bu been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2153e In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5358

Sahih Muslim 2153 f
'Ubaid b. Umair reported that Abu Musa brought permission from Umar (to enter the house) three times, and finding him busy came back, whereupon Umar said (to the Inmates of his house): Did you not hear the voice of 'Abdullah b. Qais (the Kunya of Abu Musa Ash'ari)? He was called back. and he (Hadrat 'Umar) said: What did prompt you to do it? Thereupon, he said: This is how we have been commanded to act. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Bring evidence (in support of) it, otherwise I shall deal (strictly) with you. So he (Abu Musa) set out and came to the meeting of the Ansar and asked them to bear witness before hadrat Umar about this. They (the Companions present there) said: None but the youngest amongst us would bear out this fact. So Abu Sa'id Khudri (who was the youngest one in that company) said: We have been commanded to do so (while visiting the house of other people). Thereupon 'Umar said: This command of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had remained hidden from me up till now due to (my) business in the market.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2153f In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5359

Sahih Muslim 2153 g
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Juraij, but there is no mention of the words" business in the market".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2153g In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5360

Sahih Muslim 2154 a
Abu Musa Ash'ari reported that he went to 'Umar b. Khattab and greeted him by saying: As-Salamu-'Alaikum, here is 'Abdullah b. Qais, but he did not permit him (to get in). He (Abu Musa Ash'ari) again greeted him with as-Salamu-'Alaikum and said: Here is Abu Musa, but he (Hadrat 'Umar) did not permit him (to get in). He again said: As-Salam-u-'Alaikum, (and said) here is Ash'ari, (then receiving no response he came back). He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Bring him back to me, bring him back to me So he went there (in the presence of Hadrat 'Umar) and he said to him: Abu Musa, what made you go back, while we were busy in some work? He said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may. peace be upon him) as saying: Permission should be sought thrice. And if you are permitted, (then get in), otherwise go back. He said: Bring witness to this fact, otherwise I shall do this and that, i. e. I shall punish you. Abu Musa went away and 'Umar said to him (on his departure): It he (Abu Musa) finds a witness he should meet him by the side of the pulpit in the evening and it he does not find a witness you would not find him there. When it was evening he (Hadrat 'Umar) found him (Abu Musa) there. He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Abu Musa, have you been able to find a witness to what you have said? He said: Yes. Here is Ubayy bin Ka'b, whereupon he (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Yes, he is an authentic (witness). He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Abu Tufail (the kunya of Ubayy b. Ka'b), what does he (Abu Musa say? Thereupon he said: Ibn Khattab, I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying so. Do not prove to be a hard (task-master) for the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), whereupon he Hadrat 'Umar said: Hallowed be Allah. I had heard something (in this connection), but I wished it to be established (as an undeniable fact).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2154a In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5361

Sahih Muslim 2154 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Talha b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation of wording: He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: Abu Mundhir (the Kunya of Ubayy b. Ka'b), did you hear this from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? Thereupon he said: Yes. and he further said: Ibn Khattab, do not be a torment for the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him). No mention has, however, been made of the words of 'Umar:" Hallowed be Allah" and what follows subsequently.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2154b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5362

Chapter: It Is Disliked For The Person Who Is Seeking Permission To Say "Me" When Asked "Who Is It?"

Sahih Muslim 2155 a
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and called him (with a view to seeking permission). whereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Who is it? I said: It is I. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) came out saying: It is I. it is I.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2155a In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5363

Sahih Muslim 2155 b
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I sought permission from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upoh him) to see him. He said: Who is it? I said: It is I. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: It is I. it is I (these words lead me to no conclusion).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2155b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5364

Sahih Muslim 2155 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba with a slight variation of wording and that is: The Prophet (ﷺ) uttered these words: It is I. it is I." in the manner as if he disapproved of this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2155c In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5365

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Looking Into A House

Sahih Muslim 2156 a
Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa'id reported that a person peeped through the hole of the door of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and at that time Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had with him a scratching instrument with which he had been scratching his head. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw him. he said: If I were to know that you had been peeping through the door, I would have thrust that into your eyes, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Permission is needed as a protection against glance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2156a In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5366

Sahih Muslim 2156 b
Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa'idi reported that a person peeped through the hole of the door of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he had with him some pointed thing with which he had been adjusting (the hair of his head). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: If I were to know that you had been peeping. I would have thrust it in your eyes. Allah has prescribed seeking permission because of protection against glance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2156b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5367

Sahih Muslim 2156 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa'idi with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2156c In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5368

Sahih Muslim 2157
Anas b. Malik reported that a person peeped in some of the holes (in the doors) of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (and he found him) standing up (lifting) an arrow or some arrows. The narrator said: I perceived as if Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was going to pierce (his eyes).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2157 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5369

Sahih Muslim 2158 a
Abu Huraira reported having heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: He who peeped into the house of people without their consent, it is permissible for them to put out his eyes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2158a In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5370

Sahih Muslim 2158 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If a person were to cast a glance in your (house) without permission, and you had in your hand a staff and you would have thrust that in his eyes, there is no harm for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2158b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5371

Chapter: An Accidental Glance

Sahih Muslim 2159 a
Jarir b. 'Abdullah reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the sudden glance (that is cast) on the face (of a non-Mahram). He commanded me that I should turn away my eyes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2159a In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5372

Sahih Muslim 2159 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2159b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 25, Hadith 5373

Book: 39 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Greetings

Chapter: The One Who Is Riding Should Greet The One Who Is Walking, And The Smaller Group Should Greet The Larger Group

Sahih Muslim 2160
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The rider should first greet the pedestrian, and the pedestrian the one who is seated and a small group should greet a larger group (with as-Salam-u-'Alaikum).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2160 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5374

Chapter: One Of The Duties Of Sitting In The Street Is To Return Salam

Sahih Muslim 2161
Abu Talha reported: While we were sitting in front of the houses and talking amongst ourselves, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) happened to come there. He stood by us and said: What about you and your meetings on the paths? Avoid these meetings on the paths. We said: We were sitting here without (any intention of doing harm to the passers-by) ; we are sitting to discuss matters and to hold conversation amongst ourselves. Thereupon he said: If there is no help (for you but to sit on these paths), then give the paths their rights and these are lowering of the gaze, exchanging of greetings and good conversation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2161 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5375

Sahih Muslim 2121 c
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Avoid sitting on the paths. They (the Companions) said: Allah's Messenger, we cannot help but holding our meetings (in these paths) and discuss matters (there). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If you insist on holding meetings, then give the path its due right. They said: What are its due rights? Upon this he said: Lowering the gaze, refraining from doing harm, exchanging of greetings. commanding of good and forbidding from evil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2121c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5376

Sahih Muslim 2121 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2121d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5377

Chapter: One Of The Rights Of One Muslim Over Another Is (The Greeting Of) Salam

Sahih Muslim 2162 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Five are the rights of a Muslim over his brother: responding to salutation, saying Yarhamuk Allah when anybody sneezes and says al-Hamdulillah, visiting the sick. following the bier. ' Abd al-Razzaq said that this hadith has been transmitted as mursal hadith from Zuhri and he then substantiated it on the authority of Ibn Musayyib.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2162a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5378

Sahih Muslim 2162 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Six are the rights of a Muslim over another Muslim. It was said to him: Allah's Messenger, what are these? Thereupon he said: When you meet him, offer him greetings;when he invites you to a feast accept it. when he seeks your council give him, and when he sneezes and says:" All praise is due to Allah," you say Yarhamuk Allah (may Allah show mercy to you) ; and when he fails ill visit him; and when he dies follow his bier.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2162b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5379

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Initiating The Greeting With The People Of The Book, And How To Respond To Them

Sahih Muslim 2163 a
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When the People of the Book offer you salutations, you should say: The same to you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2163a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5380

Sahih Muslim 2163 b
Anas reported that the Companions of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to him: The People. of the Book offer us salutations (by saying as-Salamu- 'Alaikum). How should we reciprocate them? Thereupon he said: Say: Wa 'Alaikum (and upon you too).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2163b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5381

Sahih Muslim 2164 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When the Jews offer you salutations, some of them say as-Sam-u-'Alaikum (death be upon you). You should say (in response to it): Let it be upon you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2164a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5382

Sahih Muslim 2164 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2164b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5383

Sahih Muslim 2165 a
'A'isha reported that a group of Jews came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and sought his audience and said: As-Sam-u-'Alaikum. A'isha said in response: As-Sam-u-'Alaikum (death be upon you) and curse also, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: 'A'isha, verily Allah loves kindness in every matter. She said: Did you bear what they said? Thereupon he said: Did you not hear that I said (to them): Wa 'Alaikum.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2165a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5384

Sahih Muslim 2165 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I said 'Alaikum, and the transmitter did not make mention of the word "and".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2165b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5385

Sahih Muslim 2165 c
'A'isha reported that some Jews came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and they said: Abu'l-Qasim (the Kunya of the Holy Prophet), as-Sam-u-'Alaikum, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Wa 'Alaikum. A'isha reported: In response to these words of theirs, I said: But let there be death upon you and disgrace also, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: 'A'isha, do not use harsh words. She said: Did you hear what they said? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Did I not respond to them when they said that; I said to them: Wa 'Alaikum (let it be upon you).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2165c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5386

Sahih Muslim 2165 d
This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'znash with a slight variation of wording. 'A'isha understood their meaning and cursed them and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: 'A'isha. (do not do that) for Allah does not like the use of harsh words, and it was at this stage that this verse of Allah. the Exalt. ed and Glorious. was revealed:" And when they come to thee, they greet thee with a greeting with which Allah greets thee not" (Iviii. 8) to the end of the verse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2165d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5387

Sahih Muslim 2166
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that some people from amongst the Jews said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) Abu'l-Qasim. as-Sam-u-'Alaikum, whereupon he said: Wa 'Alaikum, A'isha was enraged and asked him (Allah's Apostle) whether he had not heard what they had said. He said, I did hear and I retorted to them (and the curse that I invoked upon them would receive response from Allah), but (the curse that they invoked upon us) would not be responded.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2166 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5388

Sahih Muslim 2167 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not greet the Jews and the Christians before they greet you and when you meet any one of them on the roads force him to go to the narrowest part of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2167a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5389

Sahih Muslim 2167 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Waki', the words are 'When you meet the Jews." And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba, the words are: 'When you meet the People of the Book." And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Jarir the words are:" When you meet them," but none amongst the polytheists has been mentioned explicitly by name.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2167b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5390

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Greet Children With Salam

Sahih Muslim 2168 a
Anas b. Malik reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) happened to pass by young boys he would great them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2168a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5391

Sahih Muslim 2168 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sayyar with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2168b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5391

Sahih Muslim 2168 c
Sayyar reported: I was walking with Thibit al-Bunani that he happened to pass by children and he greeted them. And Thibit reported that he walked with Anas and he happened to pass by children and he greeted them. and Anas reported that he walked with Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon. him) and he happened, to pass by children and he greeted them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2168c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5392

Chapter: It Is Permissible To Give Permission To Enter By Raising The Curtain Or Giving Some Other Sign

Sahih Muslim 2169 a
Ibn Mas'ud reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: The sign that you have been permitted to come in is that the curtain is raised or that you hear me speaking quietly until I forbid you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2169a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5393

Sahih Muslim 2169 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2169b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5394

Chapter: The Permissibility Of Women Going Out To Relieve Themselves

Sahih Muslim 2170 a
A'isha reported that Sauda (Allah he pleated with her) went out (in the fields) in order to answer the call of nature even after the time when veil had been prescribed for women. She had been a bulky lady, significant in height amongst the women, and she could not conceal herself from him who had known her. 'Umar b. Khattab saw her and said: Sauda, by Allah, you cannot conceal from us. Therefore, be careful when you go out. She ('A'isha) said: She turned back. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was at that time in my house having his evening meal and there was a bone in his hand. She (Sauda) cline and said: Allah's Messenger. I went out and 'Umar said to me so and so. She ('A'isha) reported: There came the revelation to him and then it was over; the bone was then in his hand and he had not thrown it and he said:" Permission has been granted to you that you may go out for your needs."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2170a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5395

Sahih Muslim 2170 b, c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, and the words are: She (Sauda) was a woman who looked to be significant amongst the people (so far as the bulk of her) body was concerned. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2170b, c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5396

Sahih Muslim 2170 d
'A'isha reported that the wives of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to go out in the cover of night when they went to open fields (in the outskirts of Medina) for easing themselves. 'Umar b Khattab used to say: Allah's Messenger, ask your ladies to observe veil, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not do that. So there went out Sauda, daughter of Zarn'a, the wife of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), during one of the nights when it was dark. She was a tall statured lady. 'Umar called her saying: Sauda, we recognise you. (He did this with the hope that the verses pertaining to veil would be revealed.) 'A'isha said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, then revealed the verses pertaining to veil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2170d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5397

Sahih Muslim 2170 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2170e In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5398

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Being Alone With A Non-Mahram Woman Or Entering Upon Her

Sahih Muslim 2171
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Behold, no person should spend the night with a married woman, but only in case he is married to her or he is her Mahram.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2171 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5399

Sahih Muslim 2172 a
`Uqba b. `Amir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Beware of getting, into the houses and meeting women (in seclusion). A person from the Ansar said: Allah's Messenger, what about husband's brother, whereupon he (ﷺ) said: Husband's brother is like death.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2172a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5400

Sahih Muslim 2172 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Abu Habib with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2172b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5401

Sahih Muslim 2172 c
Ibn Wahb reported: I heard Laith b. Said as saying: Al-Hamv means the brother of husband or like it from amongst the relatives of the husband, for example, cousin, etc.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2172c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5402

Sahih Muslim 2173
'Abdullah b. 'Amr. b. al-'As reported that some persons from Banu Hisham entered the house of Asma' daughter of 'Umais when Abu Bakr also entered (and she was at that time his wife). He (Abu Bakr) saw it and disapproved of it and he made a mention of that to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: I did not see but good only (in my wife). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Verily Allah has made her immune from all this. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood on the pulpit and said: After this day no man should enter the house of another person in his absence, but only when he is accompanied by one person or two persons.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2173 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5403

Chapter: It Is Recommended For The One Who Is Seen Alone With A Woman Who Is His Wife Or Mahram, To Say; "This Is So-And-So,' To Ward off Suspicion

Sahih Muslim 2174
Anas reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was in the company of one of his wives a person happened to pass by them. He called him and when he came, he said to him: 0 so and so, she was my such and such wife. Thereupon he said, Allah's Messenger, if I were to doubt at all, I would have entertained no doubt about you at least. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Verily Satan circulates in the body like blood.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2174 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5404

Sahih Muslim 2175 a
Safiyya daughter of Huyyay (the wife of Allah's Apostle) reported that while Allah's Messenger (may peace be. upon him) had been observing I'tikaf, I came to visit him one night and talked with him for some time. Then I stood up to go back and he (Allah's Apostle) also stood up with me in order to bid me good-bye. She was at that time residing in the house of Usama b. Zaid. The two persons from the Ansar happened to pass by him. When they saw Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). they began to walk swiftly, thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to them: Walk calmy, she is Safiyya daughter of Huyyay… Both of them said: Messenger, hallowed be Allah, (we cannot conceive of ab., ug doubtful even in the remotest corners of our minds), whereupon he said: Satan circulates in the body of man like the circulation of blood and I was afraid lest it should instill any evil in your heart or anything.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2175a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5405

Sahih Muslim 2175 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Safiyya, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), through another chain of transmitters (and the words) are: " She went to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) to visit him as he was observing I'tikaf in the mosque during Ramadan. She talked with him for some time and then stood up to go back and Allikh's Apostle (ﷺ) stood up in order to bid her good-bye." The rest of the hadith is the same except with the variation of the words that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said:" Satan penetrates in man like the penetration of blood (in every part of body)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2175b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5405

Chapter: If A Man Comes To A Gathering And Finds A Space. Let Him Sit There, Otherwise Let Him Sit Behind Them

Sahih Muslim 2176 a
Abu Waqid al-Laith reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting in the mosque along wish tome people when there came to him three persons; two of them stepped forward to the direction of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and one of them went away. The two stood by the side of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and one of them found a space in his circle and he sat in that; and the other one sat behind him and the third one went away. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had finished his work, he said. Should I not inform you about these three persons? One of them sought refuge with Allah and Allah gave him refuge and the second one felt shy and Allah showed kindness to has shyness (and so he was accommodated in that meeting), and the last one reverted and Allah turned away His attention from him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2176a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5406

Sahih Muslim 2176 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ishaq b. 'Abdullah b. Talha with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2176b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5407

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Making A Man Get Up From A Place That He Reached First

Sahih Muslim 2177 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: None of you should make another one stand in the meeting and then occupy his place.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2177a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5408

Sahih Muslim 2177 b
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No person should ask another person to stand at his place and then he should himself sit there, but he should simply say: Make room and accommodate.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2177b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5409

Sahih Muslim 2177 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters. but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2177c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5410

Sahih Muslim 2177 d
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None should make one'& brother stand and then sit at his place (and it was common with) Ibn Umar that when any person stood in the company (with a view to making room for him) he did not sit there.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2177d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5411

Sahih Muslim 2177 e
This hadith hilt been reported on the authority of Ma'mar with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2177e In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5412

Sahih Muslim 2178
Jabir reported Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) as saying: None amongst you should make his brother stand on Friday (during the congregational prayer) and then occupy his-place. but he should only say to him (Accommodate me).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2178 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5413

Chapter: If A Man Gets Up From His Spot Then Comes Back To It, He Has More Right To It

Sahih Muslim 2179
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When anyone amongst you stands up, and in the badltb transmitted on the authority of Abu 'Awina, the words are:" He who stands in his place and (goes away) and then comes back to it, he his the greatest right (to occupy that).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2179 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5414

Chapter: Forbidding A Hermaphrodite From Entering Upon Non-Mahram Women

Sahih Muslim 2180
Umm Salama reported that she had a eunuch (as a slave) in her house. Allah's Messenger imay peace be upon him) was once in the house that he (the eunuch) said to the brother of Umm Salama: Abdullahb. Aba Umayya. if Allah grants you victory in Ta'if on the next day, I will show you the daughter of Ghailan for she has four folds (upon her body) on the front side of her stomach and eight folds on the back. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard this and he said: Such (people) should not visit you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2180 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5415

Sahih Muslim 2181
'A'isha reported that a eunuch used to come to the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and they did not And anything objectionable in his visit considering him to be a male without any sexual desire. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) one day came as he was sitting with some of his wives and he was busy in describing the bodily characteristics of a lady and saying: As the comes in front tour folds appear on her front side and as she turns her back eight folds appear on the back side. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: I me that he knows these things; do not, therefore. allow him to cater. She (" A'isha) said: Then they began to observe veil from him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2181 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5416

Chapter: It Is Permissible To Seat A Non-Mahram Woman Behind One (On A Mount) If She Is Exhausted On The Road

Sahih Muslim 2182 a
As narrated by Asma bint Abi Bakr (may Allah be pleased with her): Muhammad ibn Al-Ala’ Abu Kurayb Al-Hamdani told us, Abu Usama told us, from Hisham, who informed me from his father, from Asma bint Abi Bakr, who said: “Az-Zubair married me, and he did not possess any wealth on earth, no servant, nor anything except his horse.” She continued, “I used to feed his horse, take care of it, and manage its upkeep. I would grind date stones for his horse, feed it, draw water, and patch his bucket. I also kneaded dough, but I was not good at baking, so my Ansar neighbors, who were truthful and kind women, would bake for me. I would carry date stones on my head from Az-Zubair’s land that the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) had allocated to him. The land was two-thirds of a farsakh (a measure of distance) away.” She further said: “One day, as I was carrying the date stones on my head, I met the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) along with a group of his companions. He called me and said, ‘Ikh, Ikh (a sound made to signal a camel to kneel down),’ indicating that he wanted to carry me behind him. However, I felt shy and remembered your jealousy. The Prophet (peace be upon him) understood my hesitation and said, ‘By Allah, carrying the date stones on your head is harder on you than riding with me.’” She continued: “After that, Abu Bakr sent me a servant who took over the responsibility of caring for the horse. It was as if he had set me free.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2182a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5417

Sahih Muslim 2182 b
Asma' reported: I performed the household duties of Zubair and he had a horse; I used to look after it. Nothing was more burdensome for me than looking after the horse I used to bring grass for it and looked after it, then I got a servant as Allah's Apustle (ﷺ) had some prisoners of war in his possession. He gave me a female servant. She (the female servant) then began to look after the horse and thus relieved me of this burden. A person came and he said: Mother of 'Abdullah, I am a destitute person and I intend that I should start business under the shadow of your house. I (Asma') said: If I grant you permission, Zubair may not agree to that, so you come and make a demand of it when Zubair is also present there. He came accordingly find said: Mother of 'Abdullah. I am a destitute person. I intend to start t mall business in the shadow of your house. I said: Is there not in Medina (any place for starting the business) except my house? Zubair said: Why is it that you prohibit the destitute man to start business here? So he started business and he (earned so much) that we sold our slave-girl to him There came Zubair to me while the money was in my lap. He said: Give this to me. I said: (I intend) to spend it as charity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2182b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5418

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Two People Conversing Privately To The Exclusion Of A Third Without His Consent

Sahih Muslim 2183 a
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When there are three (persons), two should not converse secretly between themselves to the exclusion of the (third) one.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2183a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5419

Sahih Muslim 2183 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of lbn 'Umar through two different chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2183b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5420

Sahih Muslim 2184 a
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If you are three, two amongst you should not converse secretly between yourselves to the exclusion of the other (third one), unti some other people join him (and dispel his loneliness), for it may hurt his feelings.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2184a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5421

Sahih Muslim 2184 b
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If you are three, two should not converse secretly to the exclusion of your companion for that hurts his feelings.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2184b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5422

Sahih Muslim 2184 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2184c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5423

Chapter: Medicine, Sickness And Ruqyah

Sahih Muslim 2185
'A'isha (the wife of Allah's Apostle) said: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fell ill, Gabriel used to recite this: "In the name of Allah, may He cure you from all kinds of illnesses and safeguard you from the evil of a jealous one when he feels jealous and from the evil influence of eye."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2185 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5424

Sahih Muslim 2186
Abu Sa'id reported that Gabriel came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Muhammad, have you fallen ill? Thereupon he said: Yes. He (Gabriel) said: "In the name of Allah I exorcise you from everything and safeguard you from every evil that may harm you and from the eye of a jealous one. Allah would cure you and I invoke the name of Allah for you."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2186 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5425

Sahih Muslim 2187
Abu Huraira reported so many abidith from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The influence of an evil eye is a fact.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2187 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5426

Sahih Muslim 2188
Ibn 'Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The influence of an evil eye is a fact; if anything would precede the destiny it would be the influence of an evil eye, and when you are asked to take bath (as a cure) from the influence of an evil eye, you should take bath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2188 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5427

Chapter: Witchcraft

Sahih Muslim 2189 a
A'isha reported: that a Jew from among the Jews of Banu Zuraiq who was called Labid b. al-A'sam cast a spell upon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with the result that he (under the influence of the spell) felt that he had been doing something whereas in fact he had not been doing that. (This state of affairs lasted) until one day or during one night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made supplication (to dispel its effects). He again made a supplication and he again did this and said to 'A'isha: "Do you know that Allah has told me what I had asked Him? There came to me two men and one amongst them sat near my head and the other one near my feet and he who sat near my head said to one who sat near my feet or one who sat near my feet said to one who sat near my head: What is the trouble with the man? He said: The spell has affected him. He said: Who has cast that? He (the other one) said: It was Labid b. A'sam (who has done it). He said: What is the thing by which he transmitted its effect? He said: By the comb and by the hair stuck to the comb and the spathe of the date-palm. He said: Where is that? He replied: In the well of Dhi Arwan." She said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent some of the persons from among his Companions there and then said: "'A'isha, by Allah, its water was yellow like henna and its trees were like heads of the devils." She said that she asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as to why he did not burn that. He said: "No, Allah has cured me and I do not like that I should induce people to commit any high-handedness in regard (to one another), but I only commanded that it should be buried."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2189a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5428

Sahih Muslim 2189 b
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was affected with a spell, the rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation of wording: " Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to the well and looked towards it and there were trees of date-palm near it. I ('A'isha) said: I asked Allah'& Messenger (ﷺ) to bring it out, and 1 did not say: Why did not you burn it?" And there is no mention of these words:" I commanded (to bury them and they buried."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2189b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5429

Chapter: Poison

Sahih Muslim 2190 a
Anas reported that a Jewess came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with poisoned mutton and he took of that what had been brought to him (Allah's Messenger). (When the effect of this poison were felt by him) he called for her and asked her about that, whereupon she said: I had determined to kill you. Thereupon he said: Allah will never give you the power to do it. He (the narrator) said that they (the Companion's of the Holy Prophet) said: Should we not kill her? Thereupon he said: No. He (Anas) said: I felt (the affects of this poison) on the uvula of Allah's Messenger.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2190a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5430

Sahih Muslim 2190 b
Anas b. Malik reported that a Jewess brought poisoned meat and then served it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2190b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5431

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Recite Ruqyah For One Who Is Sick

Sahih Muslim 2191 a
'A'isha reported: When any person amongst us fell ill, Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) used to rub him with his right band and then say: O Lord of the people, grant him health, heal him, for Thou art a Greet Healer. There is no healere, but with Thy healing Power one is healed and illness is removed. She further added: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fell ill, and his illness took a serious turn I took hold of hie hand to that I should do with it what he ward to do with that (i. e. I would rub his body with his sacred hand). But he withdrew his hand from my hand and then said: O Allah, pardon me and make me join the companion. ship on She said. I was gazing at him constantly whereas he had passed away.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2191a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5432

Sahih Muslim 2191 b
This. hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba through another chain of transmitters (and the words are): " He rubbed him with his hand" and (in) the hadith transmitted on the authority of Thauri (the words are)." He used to rub with his right hand." This hadith has been reported through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2191b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5433

Sahih Muslim 2191 c
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited the sick he would say: Lord of the people. remove the disease, cure him, for Thou art the great Curer, there is no cure but through Thine healing Power, which leaves nothing of the disease.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2191c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5434

Sahih Muslim 2191 d
'A'isha reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to visit any sick he supplicated for him and said: Lord of the people, remove the malady, cure him for Thou art a great Curer. There is no cure but through Thine healing Power which leaves no trouble, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr there is a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2191d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5435

Sahih Muslim 2191 e
This hadith has been reported on the authority of 'A'isha through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2191e In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5436

Sahih Muslim 2191 f
'A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to recite (this supplication) as the words of incantation:" Lord of the people, remove the trouble for in Thine Hand is the cure; none is there to relieve him (the burden of disease) but only Thou.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2191f In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5437

Sahih Muslim 2191 g
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2191g In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5438

Chapter: Reciting Al-Mu'awwidhat As Ruqyah For The Sick, And Blowing Over Them

Sahih Muslim 2192 a
'A'isha reported that when any of the members of the household fell ill Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to blow over him by reciting Mu'awwidhatan, and when he suffered from illness of which he died I used to blow over him and rubbed his body with his hand for his hand had greater healing power than my hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2192a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5439

Sahih Muslim 2192 b
'A'isha reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fell ill, he recited over his body Mu'awwidhatan and blew over him and when his sickness was aggravated I used to recite over him and rub him with his band with the hope that it was more blessed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2192b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5440

Sahih Muslim 2192 c
This hadith has been narrated through some other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yanus and Ziyari (the words are): " When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) fell ill, he blew over his body by reciting Mu'awwidhatan and rubbed him with his hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2192c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5441

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Recite Ruqyah For The Evil Eye, Pustules, And Stings

Sahih Muslim 2193 a
'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Aswad reported on the authority of his father: I asked 'A'isha about incantation. She said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had granted its sanction to the members of a family of the Ansar for incantation in curing every type of poison.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2193a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5442

Sahih Muslim 2193 b
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) granted sanction to the members of a family of the Ansar for incantation (for removing the effects) of the poison of the scorpion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2193b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5443

Sahih Muslim 2194
'A'isha reported that when any person fell ill with a disease or he had any ailment or he had any injury, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) placed his forefinger upon the ground and then lifted it by reciting the name of Allah. (and said): The dust of our ground with the saliva of any one of us would serve as a means whereby our illness would be cured with the sanction of Allah. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abu Shaiba and Zubair with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2194 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5444

Sahih Muslim 2195 a
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded the use of incantation for curing the influence of an evil eye.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2195a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5445

Sahih Muslim 2195 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mis'ar with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2195b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5446

Sahih Muslim 2195 c
'A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) commanded me that I should make use of incantation for curing the influence of an evil eye.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2195c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5447

Sahih Muslim 2196 a
Anas b. Malik reported in connection with incantation that he had been granted sanction (to use incantation as a remedy) for the sting of the scorpion and for curing small pustules and dispelling the influence of an evil eye.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2196a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5448

Sahih Muslim 2196 b
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) granted him sanction to use incantation (as a cure) for the, influence of an evil eye, the sting of the scorpion and small pustules.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2196b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5449

Sahih Muslim 2197
Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to a small girl in the house of Umm Salama that he had been seeing on her face black stains and told her that that was due to the infiluence of an evil eye, and he asked that she should be cured with the help of incantation (hoping) that her face should become spotles.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2197 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5450

Sahih Muslim 2198
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) granted sanction to the family of Hazm for incantation (in mitigating the effect of the poison of) the snake, and, he said -to Asma' daughter of 'Umais: What is this that I see the children of my brother lean? Are they not fed properly? She said: No, but they fall under the influence of an evil eve. He said: Use incantation She recited (the words of incantation before him), whereupon he (by approving them) said: Yes, use this incantation for them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2198 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5451

Sahih Muslim 2199 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) granted a special sanction for incantation in case of the snake poison to a tribe of 'Amr. Abu Zubair said: I heard Jabir b. 'Abdullah as saying that the scorpion stung one of us as we were sitting with Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him). A person said: Allah's Messenger, I use incantation (for curing the effect. of sting), whereupon he said: He who is competent amongst you to benefit his brother should do so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2199a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5452

Sahih Muslim 2199 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2199b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5453

Sahih Muslim 2199 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported I had a maternal uncle who treated the sting of the scorpion with the help of incantation. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade incantation. He came to him and said: Allah's Messenger, you forbade to practise incantation, whereas I employ it for curing the sting of the scorpion, whereupon he said: He who amongst you is capable of employing it as a means to do good should do that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2199c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5454

Sahih Muslim 2199 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2199d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5455

Sahih Muslim 2199 e
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prohibited incantation. Then the people of Amr b. Hazm came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: We know an incantation which we use for curing the sting of the scorpion but you have prohibited it. They recited (the words of incantation) before him, whereupon he said: I do not see any harm (in it), so he who amongst you is competent to do good to his brother should do that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2199e In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5456

Chapter: There Is Nothing Wrong With Ruqyah That Does Not Involve Shirk

Sahih Muslim 2200
'Auf b. Malik Ashja'i reported We practised incantation in the pre-Islamic days and we said: Allah's Messenger. what is your opinion about it? He said: Let me know your incantation and said: There is no harm in the incantation which does not smack of polytheism.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2200 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5457

Chapter: The Permissibility Of Accepting A Reward For Reciting Ruqyah With Qur'an And Supplications

Sahih Muslim 2201 a
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that some persons amongst the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out on a journey and they happened to pass by a tribe from the tribes of Arabia. They demanded hospitality from the members of that tribe, but they did not extend any hospitality to them. They said to them: Is there any incantator amongst you, at the chief of the tribe has bgen stung by a scorpion? A person amongst us said: 'Yes. So he came to him and he practised incan- tation with the help of Sura al-Fatiha and the person became all right. He was given a flock of sheep (as recompense), but he refused to accept that, saying: I shall make a mention of it to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and if he approves of it. then I shall accept it. So we came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and made a mention of that to him and he (that person) said: Allah's Messenger by Allah, I did not practice incantation but with the help of Sura al-Fatiha of the Holy Book. He (the Holy Prophet) smiled and said: How did you come to know that it can be used (as incactation)? - and then said: Take out of that and allocate a share for me along with your share.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2201a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5458

Sahih Muslim 2201 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Bishr with the same the same chain of transmitters (with these words): That he recited Umm-ul-Qur'an (Sura Fatiha), and he collected his spittle and he applied that and the person became all right.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2201b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5459

Sahih Muslim 2201 c
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: We landed at a place where a woman came to us and said: A scorpion has bitten the chief of the tribe. Is there any incantator amongst you? A person amongst us stood up (and went with her). We had no idea that he had been a good incantator but he practiced incantation with the help of Sura al-Fatiha and the (the chief) was all right. They gave him a flock of sheep and served us milk. We said (to him): Are you a good incantator. Thereupon he said: I did not do it but by the help of Sura al-Fatiha. He said: Do not drive (these goats) until we go to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and find out (whether it is permissible to accept (this reward of incantation). So we came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and made a mention of that to him, whereupon he said: How did you come to know that this (Sura al-Fatiha) could be used as an incantation? So distribute them (amongst those who had been present there with him) and allocate a share of mine also.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2201c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5460

Sahih Muslim 2201 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters and he said: There stood up with her a person amongst us whom we did not know before as an incantator.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2201d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5461

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Put Ones Hand On The Site Of The Pain When Supplicating

Sahih Muslim 2202
Uthman b. Abu al-'As Al-Thaqafi reported that he made a complaint of pain to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he felt in his body at the time he had become Muslim. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Place your hand at the place where you feel pain in your body and say Bismillah (in the name of Allah) three times and seven times A'udhu billahi wa qudratihi min sharri ma ajidu wa uhadhiru (I seek refuge with Allah and with His Power from the evil that I find and that I fear).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2202 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5462

Chapter: Seeking Refuge With Allah From The Devil Who Whispers During Prayer

Sahih Muslim 2203 a
Uthman b. Abu al-'As reported that he came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, the Satan intervenes between me and my prayer and my reciting of the Qur'an and he confounds me. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said:, That is (the doing of a) Satan (devil) who is known as Khinzab, and when you perceive its effect, seek refuge with Allah from it and spit three times to your left. I did that and Allah dispelled that from me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2203a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5463

Sahih Muslim 2203 b
'Uthman b. Abu al-'As reported that he came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he narrated like this. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Salam b. Nuh there is no mention of three times,
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2203b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5464

Sahih Muslim 2203 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Uthman b. Abu al-'As with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2203c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5465

Chapter: For Every Disease There Is A Remedy, And It Is Recommended To Treat Disease

Sahih Muslim 2204
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is a remedy for every malady, and when the remedy is applied to the disease it is cured with the permission of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2204 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5466

Sahih Muslim 2205 a
Jabir reported that he visited Muqanna' and then said: I will not go away unless you get yourself cupped, for I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: It is a remedy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2205a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5467

Sahih Muslim 2205 b
'Asim b. 'Umar b. Qatada reported: There came to our house 'Abdullah and another person from amongst the members of the household who complained of a wound. Jabir said: What ails you? He said: There is a wound which is very painful for me, whereupon he said: Boy, bring to me a cupper. He said: 'Abdullah, what do you intend to do with the cupper? I said: I would get this wound cupped. He said: By Allah. oven the touch of fly or cloth causes me pain (and cupping) would thus cause me (unbearable) pain. And when he saw him feeling pain (at the idea of cupping), he said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If there is any effective remedy amongst your remedies, these are (three): Cupping, drinking of honey and cauterisation with the help of fire. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said: As for myself I do not like cauterisation. The cupper was called and he cupped him and he was all right.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2205b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5468

Sahih Muslim 2206
Jabir reported that Umm Salama sought permission from Allah's messenger (may Allah's peace upon him) tor getting herself cupped. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) asked Abu Taiba to cup her. He (Jabir) said: I think he (Abu Taiba) was her faster brother or a young boy before entering upon the adolescent period.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2206 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5469

Sahih Muslim 2207 a
Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent a phystian to Ubayy b. Ka'b. He cut the vein and then cauterised it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2207a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5470

Sahih Muslim 2207 b
A'mash reported this with the same chain of transmitters and he made no mention of the fact that he cut one of his veins.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2207b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5471

Sahih Muslim 2207 c
Jabir b. 'Abdillah reported that on the day of Ahzab Ubayy received the wound of an arrow in his medial arm vein. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) cauterised it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2207c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5472

Sahih Muslim 2208
Jabir reported that Sa'd b. Mu'adh received a wound of the arrow in his vein. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) cauterised it with a rod and it was swollen, to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did it for the second time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2208 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5473

Sahih Muslim 1202 d
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) got himself cupped and gave to the cupper his wages and he put the medicine in the nostril.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1202d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5474

Sahih Muslim 1577 d
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got himself cupped and never withheld the wages of anyone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1577d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5475

Sahih Muslim 2209 a
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The fever from the vehement raging of the (heat of Hell), so cool it with the help of water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2209a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5476

Sahih Muslim 2209 b
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Fever is due to vehemence of the heat of Hell, so cool it with water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2209b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5477

Sahih Muslim 2209 c
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Fever is from the vehement raging of the fire of Hell, so extinguish it with water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2209c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5478

Sahih Muslim 2209 d
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Fever is from the vehement Paging of the Hell-fire, so cool it with water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2209d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5479

Sahih Muslim 2210 a
'A'isha reported Allah's messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Fever is from the vehement raging of the Hell-fire, so cool it with water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2210a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5480

Sahih Muslim 2210 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2210b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5481

Sahih Muslim 2211 a
Asma' reported that a woman running high fever was brought to her. She asked water to be brought and then sprinkled it in the opening of a shirt at the uppermost part of the chest and said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said: Cool (the fever) with water. for it is because of the vehemence of the beat of Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2211a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5482

Sahih Muslim 2211 b
Hisham reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Numair (the words are): " She poured water on her sides and in the opening of the shirt at the uppermost part of the chest." There is no mention of these words:" It is from the vehemence of the heat of the Hell." This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Usama with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2211b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5483

Sahih Muslim 2212 a
Rafi' b. Khadij reported: I heard Allah's messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The fever is due to the intense heat of the Hell, so cool it with water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2212a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5484

Sahih Muslim 2212 b
Rafi' b. Khadij reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The fever is due to the intense heat of Hell, so cool it down in your (bodies) with water. Aba Bakr has made no mention of the word" from you" ('ankum), but he said that Rafi' b. Khadij had informed him of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2212b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5485

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Administer Medicine In The Side Of The Mouth Forcibly

Sahih Muslim 2213
'A'isha reported: we (intended to pour) medicine in the mouth of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in his illness, but he pointed out (with the gesture of his hand) that it should not be poured into the mouth against his will. We said: (It was perhaps due to the natural) aversion of the patient against medicine. When he recovered, he said: Medicine should be poured into the mouth of every one of you except Ibn 'Abbas, for he was not present amongst you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2213 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5486

Chapter: Treatment With Indian Aloeswood, Which Is Costmary

Sahih Muslim 287 d, 2214 a
Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan, the sister of 'Ukasha b. Mihsan said: I visited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) along with my son who had not, by that time, been weaned and he urinated over his (clothes). He ordered water to be brought and sprinkled (it) over them. She (further) said: I visited him (Allah's Apostle) along with my son and I had squeezed the swelling in the uvula, whereupon he said: Why do you afflict your children by compressing like this? Use this Indian aloeswood, for it contains seven types of remedies, one among them being a remedy for pleurisy. It is applied through the nose for a swelling of the uvula and poured into the side of the mouth for pleurisy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 287d, 2214a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5487

Sahih Muslim 2214 b, 287 e
Umm Qais, daughter of Mihsan, was one of the earlier female emigrants who had pledged allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). She was the sister of Ukasha b. Mihsan, one of the posterity of Asad b. Khuzaima. She reported that she came to Allah's messenger (ﷺ) along with her son who had not attained the age of weaning and she had compressed the swelling of his uvula. (Yunus said: She compressed the uvula because she was afraid that there might be swelling of uvula.) Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Why do you afflict your children by compressing in this way? You should use Indian aloeswood, for it has seven remedies in it, one of them being the remedy for pleurisy. Ubaidullah reported that she had told that that was the child who had urinated in the lap of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called for water and sprinkled it on his urine, but he did not wash it well.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2214b, 287e In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5488

Chapter: Healing Sickness With The Black Seed

Sahih Muslim 2215 a
Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Nigella seed is a remedy for every disease except death.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2215a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5489

Sahih Muslim 2215 b
This hadith has been narrated through other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2215b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5489

Sahih Muslim 2215 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no disease for which Nigella seed does not provide remedy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2215c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5490

Chapter: Talbinah Gives Comfort To The Sick Person

Sahih Muslim 2216
'A'isha the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: When there was any bereavement in her family the women gathered there for condolence and they departed except the members of the family and some selected persons. She asked to prepare talbina in a small couldron and it was cooked and then tharid was prepared and it was poured over talbina, then she said: Eat it, for I heard Allah's Messenger (may peade be upon him) as saying: Talbina gives comfort to the aggrieved heart and it lessens grief.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2216 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5491

Chapter: Treating Sickness With A Drink Of Honey

Sahih Muslim 2217 a
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and told him that his brother's bowels were loose. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Give him honey. So he gave him that and then came and said: I gave him honey but it has only made his bowels more loose. He said this three times; and then he came the fourth time, and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Give him honey. He said: I did give him, but it has only made his bowels more loose, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Allah has spoken the truth and your brother's bowels are in the wrong. So he made him drink (honey) and he was recovered.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2217a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5492

Sahih Muslim 2217 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2217b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5492

Chapter: The Plague, Ill Omens, Soothsaying And The Like

Sahih Muslim 2218 a
'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported on the authority of his father that he asked Usama b. Zaid: What have you heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about plague? Thereupon Usama said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Plague is a calamity which was sent to Bani Isra'il or upon those who were before you. So when you hear that it has broken out in a land, don't go to it, and when it has broken out in the land where you are, don't run out of it. In the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Nadr there is a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2218a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5493

Sahih Muslim 2218 b
Usama b. Zaid reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said: Plague is the sign of a calamity with which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, affects people from His servants. So when you hear about it, don't enter there (where it has broken out), and when it has broken out in a land and you are there, then don't run away from it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2218b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5494

Sahih Muslim 2218 c
Usama reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Plague is a calamity which was inflicted on those who were before you, or upon Bani Isra'il. So when it has broken out in a land, don't run out of it, and when it has spread in a land, then don't enter it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2218c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5495

Sahih Muslim 2218 d
'Amir b. Sa'd reported that a person asked Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas about the plague, whereupon Usama b. Zaid said: I would inform you about it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It is a calamity or a disease which Allah sent to a group of Bani Isra'il, or to the people who were before you; so when you hear of it in land, don't enter it and when it has broken out in your land, don't run away from it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2218d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5496

Sahih Muslim 2218 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2218e In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5497

Sahih Muslim 2218 f
Usama b. Zaid reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said this: This calamity or illness was a punishment with which were punished some of the nations before you. Then it was left upon the earth. It goes away once and comes back again. He who heard of its presence in a land should not go towards it, and he who happened to be in a land where it had broken out should not fly from it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2218f In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5498

Sahih Muslim 2218 g
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2218g In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5499

Sahih Muslim 2218 h
Shu'ba reported from Habib: While we were in Medina we heard of plague having broken out in Kufa. 'Ata b. Yasir and others said to me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said. If you are in a land where it (this scourge) has broken out, don't get out of it, and if you were to know that it had broken (in another land, then don't enter it. I said to him: From whom (did you hear it)? They said: 'Amir b. Sa'd has narrated it. So I came to him. They said that he was not present there. So I met his brother Ibrahim b. Sa'd and asked him. He said: I bear testimony to the fact that Usama narrated it to Sa'd saying: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that it is a God-sent punishment from the calamity or from the remnant of the calamity with which people were afflicted before you. So when it is in a land and you are there, don't get out of it, and if (this news reaches you) that it has broken out in a land, then don't enter therein. Habib said: I said to Ibrahim: Did you hear Usama narrating it to Sa'd and he was not denying it. He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2218h In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5500

Sahih Muslim 2218 i
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters except for the fact that no mention has been made of the account of 'Ata b. Yasir as in the previous hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2218i In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5501

Sahih Muslim 2218 j
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sa'd b. Malik, Khuzaima b. Thabit and Usama b. Zaid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2218j In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5502

Sahih Muslim 2218 k
Ibrahim b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: Usama b. Zaid and Sa'd had been sitting and they had been conversing and they said this hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2218k In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5503

Sahih Muslim 2218 l
This hadith has been transmitted by Ibrahim b. Sa'd b. Malik on the authority of his father.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2218l In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5503

Sahih Muslim 2219 a
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported: Umar b. Khattab set out for Syria. As he came at Sargh (a town by the side of Hijaz on the way to Syria), there met him the commander of the forces, Abu Ubaida b. Jandb, and his companions. They informed him that a scourge had broken out in Syria. Ibn 'Abbas further reported that 'Umar said: Call to me tile earliest emigrants. So I called them. He (Hadrat 'Umar) sought their advice, and they told him that the scourge had broker, out in Syria. There was a difference of opinion (whether they should proceed further or go back to their homes in such a situation). Some of them said: You ('Umar) have set forth for a task, and, therefore, we would not advise you to go back, whereas some of them said: You have along with you the remnants (of the sacred galaxy) of men and (the blessed) Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), so we would not advise you to go forth towards this calamity (with such eminent persons and thus expose them deliberately to a danger). He (Hadrat 'Umar) said: You can now go away. He said: Call to me the Ansar. So I called them to him, and he consulted them, and they trod the same path as was trodden by the Muhajirin, and they differed in their opinions as they had differed. He said: Now, you can go. He again said: Call to me the old persons of the Quraish who had migrated before the Victory (that is the Victory of Mecca), so I called them (and Hadrat 'Umar consulted them) and not even two persons differed (from the opinion held by the earlier delegates). They said: Our opinion is that you better go back along with the people and do not make them go to this scourge, So 'Umar made announcement to the people: In the morning I would be on the back of my side. So they (set forth in the morning), whereupon Abu 'Ubaida b. Jarrah said: Are you going to run away from the Divine Decree? Thereupon 'Umar said: Had it been someone else to say this besides you! 'Umar (in fact) did not approve of his opposing (this decision) and he said: Yes, we are running from the Divine Decree (to the) Divine Decree. You should think if there had been camels for you and you happened to get down in a valley having two sides, one of them covered with verdure and the other being barren, would you not (be doing) according to the Divine Decree if you graze them in verdure? And in case you graze them in the barren land (even then you would be grazing them) according to the Divine Decree. There happened to come 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf and he had been absent in connection with some of his needs. He said: I have with me a knowledge of it, that I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If you hear of its presence (the presence of plague) in a land, don't enter it, but if it spreads in the land where you are, don't fly from it. Thereupon 'Umar b. Khattab praised Allah and then went back?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2219a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5504

Sahih Muslim 2219 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ma'mar with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: " Do you think that he would graze in the barren land but would abandon the green land? Would you not attribute it to be a failing on his part? He said: Yes. He said: Then proceed. And he moved on until he came to Medina. And he said to me: This is the right place, or he said: That is the destination if Allah so wills."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2219b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5505

Sahih Muslim 2219 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Harith with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2219c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5505

Sahih Muslim 2219 d
'Amir b. Rabi'ah reported: 'Umar went to Syria and as he came to Sargh, information was given to him that an epidemic had broken out in Syria. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf narrated to him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said: When you hear of its presence in a land, don't move towards it, and when it breaks out in a land and you are therein, then don't run away from it. So 'Umar b. Khattab came back from Sargh. Salim b. 'Abdullah reported that 'Umar went back, along with people on hearing the hadith reported on the authority of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2219d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5506

Chapter: There Is No 'Adwa, No Tiyarah (Evil Omens), No Hamah. No Safar, No Nawa', And No Ghoul, And No Sick Camel Should Be Brought To A Healthy Camel

Sahih Muslim 2220 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no infection, no safar, no hama. A desert Arab said: Allah's Messenger, how is it that when the camel is in the sand it is like a deer-then a camel afflicted with scab mixes with it and it is affected by sub? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Who infected the first one?

Note: The majority of scholars interpret this to mean that these things in and of themselves do not transmit or cause harm through supernatural or hidden means but that Allah is ultimately in control and any fearful superstition around these is false.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2220a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5507

Sahih Muslim 2220 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no evil omen, no safar, no hama. A desert Arab said: Allah's, Messenger…. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2220b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5508

Sahih Muslim 2220 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no trahsitive disease. Thereupon a desert Arab stood up. The rest of the hadith is the same and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zuhri' the Prophet (ﷺ) is reported to have said: There is no transitive disease, no safar, no hama.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2220c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5509

Sahih Muslim 2221 a
Abu Salama h. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no transitive disease, but he is also reported to have said: A sick person should not be taken to one who is healthy. Abu Salama said that Abu Huraira used to narrate these two (different ahadith) from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), but afterwards Abu Huraira became silent on these words:" There is no transitive disease," but he stuck to this that the sick person should not be taken to one who is healthy. Harith b. Abu Dhubab (and he was the first cousin of Abu Huraira) said: Abu Huraira, I used to hear from you that you narrated to us along with this hadith and the other one also (there is no transitive disease), but now you observe silence about it. You used to say that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: There is no transitive disease. Abu Huraira denied having any knowledge of that, but he said that the sick camel should not be taken to the healthy one. Harith, however, did not agree with him, which irritated Abu Huraira and he said to him some words in the Abyssinian language. He said to Harith: Do you know what I said to you? He said: No. Abu Huraira said: I simply denied having said it. Abu Salama sad: By my life, Abu Huraira in fact used to report Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: There is no transitive disease. I do not know whether Abu Huraira has forgotten it or he deemed it an abrogated statement in the light of the other one.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2221a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5510

Sahih Muslim 2221 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no transitive disease and he also reported along with it: The ill should not be taken to the healthy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2221b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5511

Sahih Muslim 2221 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2221c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5512

Sahih Muslim 2220 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no huma, no star promising rain, no safar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2220d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5513

Sahih Muslim 2222 a
Jabir reported Allal's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no ill omen, no ghoul.

Note: The majority of scholars interpret this to mean that these things in and of themselves do not transmit or cause harm through supernatural or hidden means but that Allah is ultimately in control and any fearful superstition around these is false.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2222a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5514

Sahih Muslim 2222 b
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no ghoul, no safar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2222b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5515

Sahih Muslim 2222 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no safar, no ghoul. He (the narrator) said: I heard Abu Zubair say: Jabir explained for them the word safar. Abu Zubair said: safar means belly. It was said to Jabir: Why is it so? He said that it was held that safar implied the worms of the belly, but he gave no explanation of ghoul. Abu Zubair said: Ghoul is that which kills the travellers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2222c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5516

Chapter: (Evil) Omens And Al-Fa'l, And That Which May Be Regarded As Inauspicious

Sahih Muslim 2223 a
Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no divination but the best type is the good omen. It was said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): What is good omen? Thereupon he said: A good word which one of you hears.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2223a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5517

Sahih Muslim 2223 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2223b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5518

Sahih Muslim 2224 a
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no divination, but good omen pleases me, i. e. the good word or a good word.

Note: The majority of scholars interpret this to mean that these things in and of themselves do not transmit or cause harm through supernatural or hidden means but that Allah is ultimately in control and any fearful superstition around these is false.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2224a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5519

Sahih Muslim 2224 b
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no divination, but good omen pleases me. It was said: What is good omen? He said: Sacred words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2224b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5520

Sahih Muslim 2223 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no divination, but I like good words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2223c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5521

Sahih Muslim 2223 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no hama, no divination, but I like good omen.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2223d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5522

Sahih Muslim 2225 a
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If there be bad luck, it is in the house, and the wife, and the horse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2225a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5523

Sahih Muslim 2225 b
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no transitive disease, no ill omen, and bad luck is lound in the house, or wife or horse.

Note: The majority of scholars interpret this to mean that these things in and of themselves do not transmit or cause harm through supernatural or hidden means but that Allah is ultimately in control and any fearful superstition around these is false.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2225b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5524

Sahih Muslim 2225 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with other chains of transmitters but with slight variations of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2225c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5525

Sahih Muslim 2225 d
'Umar b. Muhammad b. Zaid reported that he heard his father narrating from Ibn 'Umar that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said. If bad luck is a fact, then it is in the horse, the woman and the house.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2225d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5526

Sahih Muslim 2225 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but there is no mention of the word" Haqq"" (fact).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2225e In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5527

Sahih Muslim 2225 f
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If there is bad luck in anything, it is the horse, the abode and the woman.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2225f In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5528

Sahih Muslim 2226 a
Sahl b. Sa'd reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If bad luck were to be in anything, it is found in the woman, the horse and the abode.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2226a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5529

Sahih Muslim 2226 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd with a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2226b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5530

Sahih Muslim 2227
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If bad luck were to be in anything, it is found in the land, in the servant and in the horse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2227 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5531

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Soothsaying And Going To Soothsayers

Sahih Muslim 537 c
Mu'awiya b. al-Hakam as-Sulami reported: I said: Messenger of Allah, there were things we used to do in the pre-Islamic days. We used to visit Kahins, whereupon he said: Don't visit Kahins. I said: We used to take omens. He said: That is a sort of personal whim of yours, so let it not prevent you (from doing a thing).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 537c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5532

Sahih Muslim 537 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 537d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5533

Sahih Muslim 537 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mu'awiya b. Hakam as-Sulami through another chain of transmitters. The hadith transmitted on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir (there is an addition of these words): I said: Among us there are men who draw lines and thus make divination. What about this? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: There was a Prophet who drew lines, so whose lines agree with his line for him it is allowable.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 537e In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5534

Sahih Muslim 2228 a
'A'isha reported: I said: Allah's Messenger, the kahins used to tell us about things (unseen) and we found them to be true. Thereupon he said: That is a word pertaining to truth which a jinn snatches and throws into the ear of his friend, and makes an addition of one hundred lies to it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2228a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5535

Sahih Muslim 2228 b
'Urwa reported from 'A'isha that she said that people asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the kahins. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to them: It is nothing (i. e. it is a mere superstition). They said: Allah's Messenger, they at times narrate to us things which we find true. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: That is a word pertaining to truth which a jinn snatches away and then cackles into the ear of his friend as the hen does. And then they mix in it more than one hundred lies.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2228b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5536

Sahih Muslim 2228 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2228c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5537

Sahih Muslim 2229 a
'Abdullah. Ibn 'Abbas reported: A person from the Ansar who was amongst the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reported to me: As we were sitting during the night with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), a meteor shot gave a dazzling light. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: What did you say in the pre-Islamic days when there was such a shot (of meteor)? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best (the actual position), but we, however, used to say that that very night a great man had been born and a great man had died, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: (These meteors) are shot neither at the death of anyone nor on the birth of anyone. Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, issues Command when He decides to do a thing. Then (the Angels) supporting the Throne sing His glory, then sing the dwellers of heaven who are near to them until this glory of God reaches them who are in the heaven of this world. Then those who are near the supporters of the Throne ask these supporters of the Throne: What your Lord has said? And they accordingly inform them what He says. Then the dwellers of heaven seek information from them until this information reaches the heaven of the world. In this process of transmission (the jinn snatches) what he manages to overhear and he carries it to his friends. And when the Angels see the jinn they attack them with meteors. If they narrate only which they manage to snatch that is correct but they alloy it with lies and make additions to it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2229a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5538

Sahih Muslim 2229 b
The hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2229b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5539

Sahih Muslim 2230
Safiyya reported from some of the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) having said: He who visits a diviner ('Arraf) and asks him about anything, his prayers extending to forty nights will not be accepted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2230 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5540

Chapter: Avoiding Lepers Etc.

Sahih Muslim 2231
'Amr b. Sharid reported on the authority of his father that there was in the delegation of Thaqif a leper. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) sent a message to him: We have accepted your allegiance, so you may go.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2231 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5541

Chapter: Killing Snakes Etc.

Sahih Muslim 2232 a
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded the killing of a snake having stripes over it, for it affects eyesight and miscarries pregnancy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2232a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5542

Sahih Muslim 2232 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham. He said: The short-tailed snake and the snake having stripes over it should be killed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2232b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5543

Sahih Muslim 2233 a
Salim, on the authority of his father. reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Kill the snakes having stripes over them and short-tailed snakes, for these two types cause miscarriage (of a pregnant woman) and they affect the eyesight adversely. So Ibn 'Umar used to kill every snake that he found. Abu Lubaba b. 'Abd al-Mundhir and Zaid b. Khattab saw him pursuing a snake, whereupon he said: They were forbidden (to kill) those snakes who live in houses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2233a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5544

Sahih Muslim 2233 b, c
Ibn 'Umar reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanding the killing of dogs and the killing of the striped and the short-tailed snakes, for both of them affect the eyesight adversely and cause miscarriage. Zuhri said: We thought of their poison (the pernicious effects of these two). Allah, however, knows best. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar said: I did not spare any snake. I rather killed everyone that I saw. One day as I was pursuing a snake from amongst the snakes of the house, Zaid b. Khattab or Abu Lubaba happened to pass by me and found me pursuing it. He said: 'Abdullah, wait. I said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded (us) to kill them, whereupon he said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the killing of the snakes of the houses. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2233b, c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5545

Sahih Muslim 2233 d
Nafi' reported that Abu Lubaba talked to Ibn 'Umar to open a door in his house which would bring them nearer to the mosque and they found a fresh slough of the snake, whereupon 'Abdullah said: Find it out and kill it. Abu Lubaba said: Don't kill them, for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the killing of the snakes found in houses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2233d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5546

Sahih Muslim 2233 e
Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Urnar used to kill all types of snakes until Abu Lubaba b. 'Abd al-Mundhir Badri reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had forbidden the killing of the snakes of the houses, and so he abstained from it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2233e In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5547

Sahih Muslim 2233 f
Nafi' reported that he heard Abu Lubaba informing Ibn 'Umar that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had forbidden the killing of domestic snakes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2233f In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5548

Sahih Muslim 2233 g
'Abdullah reported that Abu Lubaba had informed him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had forbidden the killing of the snakes found in the house.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2233g In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5549

Sahih Muslim 2233 h
Nafi' reported that Abu Lubaba b. 'Abd al-Mundhir al-Ansari (first) lived in Quba. He then shifted to Medina and as he was in the company of 'Abdullah b. 'Umar opening a window for him, he suddenly saw a snake in the house. They (the inmates of the house) attempted to kill that. Thereupon Abu Lubaba said: They had been forbidden to make an attempt to kill house snakes and they had been commanded to kill the snakes having small tails, small snakes and those having streaks over them, and it was said: Both of them affect the eyes and cause miscarriage to women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2233h In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5550

Sahih Muslim 2233 i
Nafi' reported on the authority of his father that as 'Abdullah b. 'Umar saw one day (standing) near the ruin (of his house) the slough of a snake and said (to the people around him): Pursue this snake and kill it. Abu Lubaba Ansari said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He forbade the killing of snakes found in the houses except the short-tailed snakes and those having streaks upon them, for both of them obliterate eyesight and affect that which is in the wombs of (pregnant) women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2233i In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5551

Sahih Muslim 2233 j
Nafi' reported that Abu Lubaba happened to pass by Ibn 'Umar who lived in the fortified place near the house of 'Umar b. Khattab and was busy in keeping his eyes upon a snake and killing it, the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2233j In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5552

Sahih Muslim 2234 a
'Abdullah reported: We were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in a cave when there was revealed to him (the Sura al-Mursalat, i. e. Sura lxxvii.:" By those sent forth to spread goodness") and we had just heard (it) from his lips that there appeared before us a snake. He said: Kill it. We hastened to kill it, but it slipped away from us, thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Allah saved it from your harm just as he saved you from its evil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2234a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5553

Sahih Muslim 2234 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2234b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5554

Sahih Muslim 2235
'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded a Muhrim (one who is in the state of pilgrimage) to kill the snake at Mina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2235 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5555

Sahih Muslim 2234 c
'Abdullah reported: While we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the cave, the rest of the hadith is the same as the one narrated above.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2234c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5556

Sahih Muslim 2236 a
Abu as-Sa'ib, the freed slaved of Hisham b. Zuhra, said that he visited Abu Sa'id Khudri in his house, (and he further) said: I found him saying his prayer, so I sat down waiting for him to finish his prayer when I heard a stir in the bundles (of wood) lying in a comer of the house. I looked towards it and found a snake. I jumped up in order to kill it, but he (Abu Sa'id Khudri) made a gesture that I should sit down. So I sat down and as he finished (the prayer) he pointed to a room in the house and said: Do you see this room? I said: Yes. He said: There was a young man amongst us who had been newly wedded. We went with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (to participate in the Battle) of Trench when a young man in the midday used to seek permission from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to return to his family. One day he sought permission from him and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (after granting him the permission) said to him: Carry your weapons with you for I fear the tribe of Quraiza (may harm you). The man carried the weapons and then came back and found his wife standing between the two doors. He bent towards her smitten by jealousy and made a dash towards her with a spear in order to stab her. She said: Keep your spear away and enter the house until you see that which has made me come out. He entered and found a big snake coiled on the bedding. He darted with the spear and pierced it and then went out having fixed it in the house, but the snake quivered and attacked him and no one knew which of them died first, the snake or the young man. We came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and made a mention to him and said: Supplicate to Allah that that (man) may be brought back to life. Thereupon he said: Ask forgiveness for your companion and then said: There are in Medina jinns who have accepted Islam, so when you see any one of them, pronounce a warning to it for three days, and if they appear before you after that, then kill it for that is a devil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2236a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5557

Sahih Muslim 2236 b
Asma' b. 'Ubaid reported about a person who was called as-Sa'ib having said: We visited Abu Sa'id Khudri. When we had been sitting (with him) we heard a stir under his bed. When we looked we found a big snake, the rest of the hadith is the same. And in this Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is reported to have said: Verily in these houses there live aged (snakes), so when you see one of them, make life hard for it for three days, and if it goes away (well and good), otherwise kill it for (in that case) it would be a nonbeliever. And he (the Holy Prophet) said (to his Companions): Go and bury your companion (who had died by the snake bite).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2236b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5558

Sahih Muslim 2236 c
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Messenger having said: There is a group of jinns in Medina who accepted Islam, so he who would see anything from these occupants should warn him three times; and if he appears after that, he should kill him for he is a satan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2236c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5559

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Kill Geckos

Sahih Muslim 2237 a
Umm Sharik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded her to kill geckos. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abi Shaiba with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2237a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5560

Sahih Muslim 2237 b
Umm Sharik reported that she consulted Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) in regard to killing of geckos, and he commanded to kill them and Umm Sharik is one of the women of Bani 'Amir b. Luwayy. This hadith has been reported through another chain of transmitters with the same meaning.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2237b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5561

Sahih Muslim 2238
'Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) commanded the killing of geckos, and he called them little noxious creatures.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2238 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5562

Sahih Muslim 2239
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said about the gecko as a noxious creature". Harmala made this addition that she said: I did not hear that he had commanded to kill them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2239 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5563

Sahih Muslim 2240 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who killed a gecko with the first stroke for him is such and such a reward, and he who killed it with a second stroke for him is such and such reward less than the first one, and he who killed it with the third stroke for him is such and such a reward less than the second one.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2240a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5564

Sahih Muslim 2240 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters (and the words are): - He who killed a gecko with the first stroke for him are ordained one hundred virtues, and with the second one less than that and with the third one less than that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2240b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5565

Sahih Muslim 2240 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying (that he who kills a gecko) with the first stroke there are seventy rewards for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2240c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5566

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Killing Ants

Sahih Muslim 2241 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: An ant had bitten a Prophet (one amongst the earlier Prophets) and he ordered that the colony of the ants should be burnt. And Allah revealed to him:" Because of an ant's bite you have burnt a community from amongst the communities which sings My glory."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2241a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5567

Sahih Muslim 2241 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: An Apostle from amongst the Apostles of Allah encamped under a tree, and an ant bit him, and he commanded his belongings to be removed from underneath the tree. He then commanded and it was burnt, and Allah revealed to bin):" Why one ant (which had bitten you) was not killed?"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2241b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5568

Sahih Muslim 2241 c
Abu Huraira reported so many ahadith and one of them was this that Allah' Messenger (ﷺ) said: When an Apostle from amongst the Apostles of Allah came to sit under a tree an ant bit him. He commanded his luggage to be removed from under the tree and he commanded it to be burnt in the fire and Allah revealed to him:" Why one ant (which had bitten you) was not killed (and why did you burn the others)?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2241c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5569

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Killing Cats

Sahih Muslim 2242 a
Nafi' reported from 'Abdullah that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: A woman was punished because she had kept a cat tied until it died, and (as a punishment of this offence) she was thrown into the Hell. She had not provided it with food, or drink, and had not freed her so that she could eat the vermin of the earth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2242a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5570

Sahih Muslim 2242 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2242b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5571

Sahih Muslim 2242 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn 'Umar also.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2242c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5572

Sahih Muslim 2243 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A woman was punished because of a cat. She had neither provided her with food nor drink, nor set her free so that she might eat the vermin of the earth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2243a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5573

Sahih Muslim 2243 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2243b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5574

Sahih Muslim 2243 c
Abu Huraira reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2243c In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5575

Sahih Muslim 2243 d
Hammam b. Manabbih reported this hadith on the authority of Abu Huraira.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2243d In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5576

Chapter: The Virtue Of Giving Food And Water To Animals Which Are Unlawful To Eat

Sahih Muslim 2244
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as sayings: A person suffered from intense thirst while on a journey, when he found a well. He climbed down into it and drank (water) and then came out and saw a dog lolling its tongue on account of thirst and eating the moistened earth. The person said: This dog has suffered from thirst as I had suffered from it. He climbed down into the well, filled his shoe with water, then caught it in his mouth until he climbed up and made the dog drink it. So Allah appreciated this act of his and pardoned him. Then (the Companions around him) said: Allah's Messenger, is there for us a reward even for (serving) such animals? He said: Yes, there is a reward for service to every living animal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2244 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5577

Sahih Muslim 2245 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may pace be upon him) as saying: A prostitute saw a dog moving around a well on a hot day and hanging out its tongue because of thirst. She drew water for it in her shoe and she was pardoned (for this act of hers).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2245a In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5578

Sahih Muslim 2245 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There was a dog moving around a well whom thirst would have killed. Suddenly a prostitute from the prostitutes of Bani Isra'il happened to see it and she drew water in her shoe and made it drink, and she was pardoned because of this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2245b In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 26, Hadith 5579

Book: 40 of Sahih Muslim - The Book Concerning the Use of Correct Words

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Cursing Time

Sahih Muslim 2246 a
Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: The son of Adam abuses Dahr (the time), whereas I am Dahr since in My hand are the day and the night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2246a In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5580

Sahih Muslim 2246 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: The son of Adam displeases Me by abusing Dahr (time), whereas I am Dahr--I alternate the night and the day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2246b In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5581

Sahih Muslim 2246 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: The son of Adam causes Me pain as he says: Woe be upon the Time. None of you should say this: Woe be upon the Time, as I am the Time (because) I alternate the day and the night, and when I wish I can finish them up.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2246c In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5582

Sahih Muslim 2246 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None of you should say: Woe be upon the Time, for verily Allah is the Time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2246d In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5583

Sahih Muslim 2246 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Do not curse Time, for it is Allah Who is Time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2246e In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5584

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Call Grapes Karm

Sahih Muslim 2247 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None of you should abuse Time for it is Allah Who is the Time, and none of you should call 'Inab (grape) as al-karm, for karm is a Muslim person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2247a In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5585

Sahih Muslim 2247 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not use the word karm (for wine) for worthy of respect is the heart of a believer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2247b In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5586

Sahih Muslim 2247 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not name grape as karm, for worthy of respect is a Muslim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2247c In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5587

Sahih Muslim 2247 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None of you should use the word al-harin (for grape) for the heart of a believer is karm (worthy of respect).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2247d In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5588

Sahih Muslim 2247 e
Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) various ahadith, one of which is this that he said: None of you should use the word al-karm for 'Inab, for karm (worthy of respect) is a Muslim person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2247e In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5589

Sahih Muslim 2248 a
'Alqama b. Wa'il reported, from his father, Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) having said: Do not say al-karm (for the word vine) but say al-habala (that is grape).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2248a In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5590

Sahih Muslim 2248 b
This hadith has been reported by Alqama b. Wa'il on the authority of his father with a different chain of transmitters and with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2248b In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5590

Chapter: Ruling On Using The Words 'Abd And Amah (For Slaves) And Mawla And Sayyid (For Masters)

Sahih Muslim 2249 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None of you should say: My bondman and my slave-girl, for all of you are the bondmen of Allah, and all your women are the slave-girls of Allah; but say: My servant, my girl, and my young man and my young girl.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2249a In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5591

Sahih Muslim 2249 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None of you should say: My bondman, for all of you are the bondmen of Allah, but say: My young man, and the servant should not say: My Lord, but should say: My chief.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2249b In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5592

Sahih Muslim 2249 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of al-A'mash with the same chain of transmitters, and the words are that the servant should not say to his chief: My Lord, and Abu Mu'awiya made an addition:" For it is Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, Who is your Lord."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2249c In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5593

Sahih Muslim 2249 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) so many ahadith and one of them is this that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: None of you should say: Supply drink to your lord, feed your lord, help your lord in performing ablution, and none of you should say: My Lord. He should say: My chief, my patron; and none of you should say: My bondman, my slave-girl, but simply say: My boy, my girl, my servant.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2249d In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5594

Chapter: It Is Disliked For A Man To Say: "Khabuthat Nafsi" (I Feel Bad)

Sahih Muslim 2250 a
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: None of you should say: "My soul has become evil," but he should say: "My soul has become remorseless." This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2250a In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5595

Sahih Muslim 2250 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abia Mu'iwiya with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2250b In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5596

Sahih Muslim 2251
Abu Umama b. Sahl b. Hunaif, on the authority of his father, reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None of you should say:" My soul has become evil," but he should say:" My soul has become remorseless."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2251 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5597

Chapter: Using Musk, Which Is The Best Of Perfume. It Is Disliked To Refuse A Gift Of Scent Or Perfume

Sahih Muslim 2252 a
Abd Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: There was a woman from Bani Isra'il who was short-statured and she walked in the company of two tall women with wooden sandals in her feet and a ring of gold made of plates with musk filled in them and then looked up, and musk is the best of scents; then she walked between two women and they (the people) did not recognise her, and she made a gesture with her hand like this, and Shu'ba shook his hand in order to give an indication how she shook her hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2252a In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5598

Sahih Muslim 2252 b
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made a mention of a woman of Bana Isra'il who had filled her ring with musk and musk is the most fragrant of the scents.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2252b In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5599

Sahih Muslim 2253
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who is presented with a flower should not reject it, for it is light to carry and pleasant in odour.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2253 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5600

Sahih Muslim 2254
Nafi' reported that when Ibn Umar wanted fumigation he got it from aloeswood without mixing anything with it, or he put camphor along with aloeswood and then said: This is how Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) fumigated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2254 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 27, Hadith 5601

Book: 41 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Poetry

Chapter:

Sahih Muslim 2255 a, b
`Amr b. Sharid reported his father as saying: One day when I rode behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), he said (to me): Do you remember any poetry of Umayya b. Abu Salt. I said: Yes. He said: Then go on. I recited a couplet, and he said: Go on. Then I again recited a couplet and he said: Go on. I recited one hundred couplets (of his poetry). This hadith has been reported on the authority of Sharid through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2255a, b In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 28, Hadith 5602

Sahih Muslim 2255 c
`Amr b. Sharid reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked him to recite poetry, the rest of the hadith is the same, but with this addition: "He (that is Umayya b. Abu Salt) was about to become a Muslim", and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Mahdi (the words are) "He was almost a Muslim in his poetry."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2255c In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 28, Hadith 5603

Sahih Muslim 2256 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The truest word spoken by an Arab (pre-Islamic) in poetry is this verse of Labid: "Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2256a In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 28, Hadith 5604

Sahih Muslim 2256 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The truest word uttered by a poet is this verse of Labid: "Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain," and Umayya b. Abu Salt was almost a Muslim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2256b In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 28, Hadith 5605

Sahih Muslim 2256 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The truest verse recited by a poet is: "Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain," and Ibn Abu Salt was almost a Muslim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2256c In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 28, Hadith 5606

Sahih Muslim 2256 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The truest couplet recited by a poet is: "Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain," and he made no addition to it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2256d In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 28, Hadith 5607

Sahih Muslim 2256 e
Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The truest word which the poet stated is the word of Labid: "Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2256e In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 28, Hadith 5608

Sahih Muslim 2257
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is better for a man's belly to be stuffed with pus which corrodes it than to stuff (one's mind) with frivolous poetry. Abu Bakr has reported it with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2257 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 28, Hadith 5609

Sahih Muslim 2258
Sa`d reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: It is better for the belly of any one of you to be stuffed with pus rather than to stuff (one's mind) with poetry.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2258 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 28, Hadith 5610

Sahih Muslim 2259
Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri reported: We were going with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). As we reached the place (known as) `Arj there met (us) a poet who had been reciting poetry. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Catch the satan or detain the satan, for filling the belly of a man with pus is better than stuffing his brain with poetry.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2259 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 28, Hadith 5611

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Playing Nardashir

Sahih Muslim 2260
Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: He who played Nardashir (a game similar to backgammon) is like one who dyed his hand with the flesh and blood of swine.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2260 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 28, Hadith 5612

Book: 42 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Dreams

Sahih Muslim 2261 a
Abu Salama reported: I used to see dreams (and was so much perturbed) that I began to quiver and have temperature, but did not cover myself with a mantle. I met Abu Qatada and made a mention of that to him. He said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A good vision comes from Allah and a (bad) dream (hulm) from devil. So when one of you sees a bad dream (hulm) which he does not like, he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from its evil; then it will not harm him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2261a In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5613

Sahih Muslim 2261 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Qatada, but there is no mention of the words of Abu Salama: "I saw dreams (which perturbed me) but I did not cover myself with a mantle."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2261b In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5614

Sahih Muslim 2261 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters, but it does not contain the words: "I felt disturbed because of that," and there is an addition of these words in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yunus: "Then spit thrice on the left side when you get up from sleep."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2261c In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5615

Sahih Muslim 2261 d
Abu Qatada reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A good vision is from Allah and a bad dream (hulm) is from the satan; so if one of you sees anything (in a dream) which he dislikes, he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from its evil, and then it will never harm him. Abu Salama said: I used to see dreams weighing more heavily upon me than a mountain; but since I heard this hadith I don't care for it (its burden).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2261d In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5616

Sahih Muslim 2261 e
Abu Salama reported: I used to see dreams, but the hadith transmitted on the authority of Laith b. Nu`man, the words of Abu Salama at the concluding part of the hadith are not mentioned. Ibn Rumh has reported in the hadith: "He (one who sleeps) should change the side on which he had been lying before."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2261e In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5617

Sahih Muslim 2261 f
Abu Qatada reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The good vision are from Allah and the evil dreams are from the satan. If one sees a dream which one does not like, one should spit on one's left side and seek the refuge of Allah from the satan; it will not do one any harm, and one should not disclose it to anyone and if one sees a good vision one should feel pleased but should not disclose it to anyone but whom one loves.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2261f In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5618

Sahih Muslim 2261 g
Abu Salama reported: I used to see (such horrible dreams) that I fell ill. I saw Abu Qatada who also said: I used to see dreams which made me sick until I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Good dreams are from Allah, so if any one of you sees which he likes he should not disclose it to one but whom he loves, but if he sees something which he does not like he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from the mischief of the Satan and its mischief (i.e. of the dream), and he should not relate it to anyone, then it would not harm him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2261g In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5619

Sahih Muslim 2262
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone sees a dream which he does not like, he should spit on his left side three times, and seek refuge with Allah from the Satan three times, and let him turn over from the side on which he was sleeping.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2262 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5620

Sahih Muslim 2263 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When the time draws near (when the Resurrection is near) a believer's dream can hardly be false. And the truest vision will be of one who is himself the most truthful in speech, for the vision of a Muslim is the forty-fifth part of Prophecy, and dreams are of three types: one good dream which is a sort of good tidings from Allah; the evil dream which causes pain is from the satan; and the third one is a suggestion of one's own mind; so if any one of you sees a dream which he does not like he should stand up and offer prayer and he should not relate it to people, and he said: I would love to see fetters (in the dream), but I dislike wearing of necklace, for the fetters is (an indication of) one's steadfastness in religion. The narrator said: I do not know whether this is a part of the hadith or the words of Ibn Sirin.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2263a In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5621

Sahih Muslim 2263 b
Abu Huraira reported: I love to see fetters but I hate necklace (in a dream), for fetters signifies one's steadfastness in religion, and he also reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The vision of a believer is forty-sixth part of Prophecy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2263b In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5622

Sahih Muslim 2263 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira and the words are: "When the time draws near," the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2263c In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5623

Sahih Muslim 2263 d
Muhammad b. Sirin reported from Abu Huraira a hadith from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he mentioned in his hadith his words: "I dislike shackles," up to the end of his statement, but he made no mention of this: "A vision is a forty-sixth part of Prophecy."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2263d In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5624

Sahih Muslim 2264 a
`Ubada b. as-Samit reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The vision of a believer is the forty-sixth part of Prophecy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2264a In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5625

Sahih Muslim 2264 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2264b In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5626

Sahih Muslim 2263 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verily the vision of a believer is one of the forty-sixth part of Prophecy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2263e In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5627

Sahih Muslim 2263 f
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The vision of a Muslim which he sees or which is shown to him, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Mushir (the words are): "The pious dream is the forty-sixth part of Prophecy."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2263f In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5628

Sahih Muslim 2263 g
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The vision of a pious man is the forty-sixth part of Prophecy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2263g In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5629

Sahih Muslim 2263 h
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya b. Abu Kathir with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2263h In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5630

Sahih Muslim 2263 i
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2263i In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5631

Sahih Muslim 2265 a
Ibn `Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The pious dreams are the seventieth part of Prophecy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2265a In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5632

Sahih Muslim 2265 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of `Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2265b In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5633

Sahih Muslim 2265 c
A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Nafi` with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): "I think Ibn `Umar said: The seventieth part from Prophecy."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2265c In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5634

Chapter: The Words Of The Prophet (ﷺ): "Whoever Sees Me In A Dream Has Indeed Seen Me."

Sahih Muslim 2266 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who saw me in a dream in fact saw me, for the satan does not appear in my form.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2266a In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5635

Sahih Muslim 2266 b
Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who saw me in a dream would soon see me in the state of wakefulness, or as if he saw me in a state of wakefulness, for the satan does not appear in my form.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2266b In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5636

Sahih Muslim 2267 a
Abu Qatada reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who saw me in dream in fact saw the truth (what is true).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2267a In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5637

Sahih Muslim 2267 b
The above two hadith have been narrated likewise through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2267b In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5637

Sahih Muslim 2268 a
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who saw me in sleep in fact saw me, for it is not possible for the satan to appear in my form; and he also said: When any one of you sees a hulm he should not inform anyone, for it is a sort of vain sport of devil in the state of sleep.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2268a In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5638

Sahih Muslim 2268 b
Jabir b. `Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who saw me in a dream in fact saw me, for the satan cannot assume my form.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2268b In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5639

Chapter: No One Should Speak Of How The Shaitan Toyed With Him In His Sleep

Sahih Muslim 2268 c
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There came to him (the Holy Prophet) a desert Arab and said: I saw in a dream that I had been beheaded and I had been following it (the severed head). Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) reprimanded him saying: Do not inform about the vain sporting of devil with you during the night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2268c In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5640

Sahih Muslim 2268 d
Jabir reported that there came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) a desert Arab and said: Allah's Messenger, I saw in the state of sleep as if my head had been cut off and I had been moving on haltingly after it. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to that desert Arab: Do not narrate to the people the vain sporting of satan with you in your sleep and (the narrator) also said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in his subsequent address: None amongst you should narrate the vain sporting of devil with him in the dream.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2268d In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5641

Sahih Muslim 2268 e
Jabir reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, I have seen in the state of sleep as if my head had been cut off. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) laughed and said: When the satan plays with any one of you in the state of sleep, do not mention it to the people; and in the hadith transmitted by Abu Bakr (the words are): "If one of you is played with, and he did not make any mention of the word: "Satan."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2268e In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5642

Chapter: Interpretation Of Dreams

Sahih Muslim 2269 a
It is reported either on the authority of Ibn `Abbas or on the authority of Abu Huraira that a person came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, I saw while I was sleeping during the night (this vision) that there was a canopy from which butter and honey were trickling and I also saw people collecting them in the palms of their hands, some more, some less, and I also saw a rope connecting the earth with the sky and I saw you catching hold of it and rising towards the heaven; then another person after you catching hold of it and rising towards (Heaven); then another person catching hold of it, but it was broken while it was rejoined for him and he also climbed up. Abu Bakr said: Allah's Messenger, may my father be sacrificed for you, by Allah, allow me to interpret it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Well, give its interpretation. Thereupon Abu Bakr said: The canopy signifies the canopy of Islam and that what trickles out of it in the form of butter and honey is the Holy Qur'an and its sweetness and softness and what the people get hold of it in their palms implies major portion of the Qur'an or the small portion; and so far as the rope joining the sky with the earth is concerned, it is the Truth by which you stood (in the worldly life) and by which Allah would raise you (to Heaven). Then the person after you would take hold of it and he would also climb up with the help of it. Then another person would take hold of it and climb up with the help of it. Then another person would take hold of it and it would be broken; then it would be rejoined for him and he would climb up with the help of it. Allah's Messenger, may my father be taken as a ransom for you, tell me whether I have interpreted it correctly or I have made an error. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: You have interpreted a part of it correctly and you have erred in interpreting a part of it. Thereupon he said: Allah's Messenger, by Allah, tell me that part where I have committed an error. Thereupon he said: Don't take an oath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2269a In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5643

Sahih Muslim 2269 b
Ibn `Abbas reported that there came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) a person as he was returning from Uhud and he said: Allah's Messenger, I saw in sleep during the night a canopy trickling butter and honey; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2269b In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5644

Sahih Muslim 2269 c
It is reported either on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas or on that of Abu Huraira that a person came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Verily I saw during the night a canopy; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2269c In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5645

Sahih Muslim 2269 d
Ibn `Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to say to his Companions: He who amongst you sees a vision should narrate it and I would interpret it for him, and a person came and said: Allah's Messenger, I saw a canopy. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2269d In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5646

Chapter: The Dreams Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih Muslim 2270
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I saw during the night that which a person sees during the sleep as if we are in the house of `Uqba b. Rafi` that there was brought to us the fresh dates of Ibn Tab. I interpreted it as the sublimity for us in the world and good ending in the Hereafter and that our religion is good.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2270 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5647

Sahih Muslim 2271
Abdullah b. `Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I saw in a dream that I was using miswak and two persons contended to get it from me, one being older than the other one. I gave the miswak to the younger one. It was said to me to give that to the older one and I gave it to the older one.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2271 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5648

Sahih Muslim 2272
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I dreamt (while asleep) that I was about to migrate from Mecca to a land abounding in palm trees and I guessed that it would be Yamama or Hajar, but it was the city of Yathrib (the old name of Medina), and I saw in this dream of mine that I was brandishing a sword and its upper end was broken and this is what fell (in the form of misfortune to the believers on the Day of Uhud). I brandished (the sword) for the second time and it became all right and this is what came to be true when Allah granted us victory and solidarity of the believers. And I saw therein cows also and Allah is the Doer of good. These meant the group from amongst the believers on the Day of Uhud and the goodness which Allah brought after that and the reward of attestation of his Truth which Allah brought to us after the Day of Badr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2272 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5649

Sahih Muslim 2273, 2274 a
Ibn `Abbas reported that Musailima al-Kadhdhab (the greater liar) (who claimed prophethood after the death of the Holy Prophet) came during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) to Medina and said: If Muhammad assigns his caliphate to me after him I would follow him, and there came along with him a large body of persons of his tribe, and there came to him Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) along with Thabit b. Qais b. Shammas and the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) had a piece of wood in his hand until he came in front of Musailima in the company of his companions and said: If you were to ask even this (wood), I would never give it to you. I am not going to do anything against the will of God in your case, and if you turn away (from what I say) Allah will destroy you. And I find you in the same state which I was shown (in the dream) and here is Thabit and he would answer you on my behalf. He (the Holy Prophet) then went back. Ibn `Abbas said: I asked the (meaning of the) words of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ): "You are the same what I was made to see about you in my dream." and Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: While I was sleeping I saw in my hands two gold bangles. This had a disturbing effect upon me and I was given a suggestion in the sleep that I should blow over them, so I blew over them and they were no more. And I interpreted these (two bangles) as the two great liars who would appear after me and the one amongst them was Al-`Anasi the inhabitant of San`a' and the other one Musailima the inhabitant of Yamama.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2273, 2274a In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5650

Sahih Muslim 2274 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: While I was sleeping, the treasures of the earth were presented to me and I was made to wear in my hands two gold bangles. I felt a sort of burden upon me and I was disturbed and it was suggested to me that I should blow over them, so I blew and both of them disappeared. I interpreted them as two great liars who would appear at any time, one is the inhabitant of San`a' and the other is that of Yamama.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2274b In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5651

Sahih Muslim 2275
Samura b. Jundab reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had performed his dawn prayer he turned his face towards them (that is towards his Companions) and said: Did any one of you see any vision last night?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2275 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 29, Hadith 5652

Book: 43 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Virtues

Chapter: The Superiority Of The Prophet's Lineage, And The Stone That Greeted Him Before His Prophethood

Sahih Muslim 2276
Wathila b. al-Asqa' reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verily Allah granted eminence to Kinana from amongst the descendants of Isma'il, and he granted eminence to the Quraish amongst Kinana, and he granted eminence to Banu Hashim amonsgst the Quraish, and he granted me eminence from the tribe of Banu Hashim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2276 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5653

Sahih Muslim 2277
Jabir b. Samura reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I recognise the stone in Mecca which used to pay me salutations before my advent as a Prophet and I recognise that even now.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2277 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5654

Chapter: The Superiority Of Our Prophet (ﷺ) Over All Of Creation

Sahih Muslim 2278
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I shall be pre-eminent amongst the descendants of Adam on the Day of Resurrection and I will be the first intercessor and the first whose intercession will be accepted (by Allah).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2278 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5655

Chapter: The Miracles Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih Muslim 2279 a
Anas reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) called for water and he was given a vessel and the people began to perform ablution in that and I counted (the persons) and they were between sixty and eighty and I saw water which was spouting from his fingers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2279a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5656

Sahih Muslim 2279 b
Anas b. Malik reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during the time of the afternoon prayer and the people asking for water for performing ablution which they did not find. (A small quantity) of water was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he placed his hand in that vessel and commanded people to perform ablution. I saw water spouting from his fingers and the people performing ablution until the last amongst them performed it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2279b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5657

Sahih Muslim 2279 c
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and his Companions were at a place known as az-Zaura' (az-Zaurd' is a place in the bazar of Medina near the mosque) that he called for a vessel containing water. He put his hand in that. And there began to spout (water) between his fingers and all the Companions performed ablution. Qatada, one of the narrators in the chain of narrators, said: Abu Hamza (the kunya of Hadrat Anas b. Malik), how many people were they? He said: They were about three hundred.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2279c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5658

Sahih Muslim 2279 d
Anas reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) was at az-Zaura' and a vessel containing water was brought to him in which his finger could not be completely dipped or completely covered; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2279d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5659

Sahih Muslim 2280
Jabir reported that Umm Malik used to send clarified butter in a small skin to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Her sons would come to her and ask for seasoning when they had nothing with them (in the form of condiments) and she would go to that (skin) in which she offered (clarified butter) to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and she would find in that clarified butter and it kept providing her with seasoning for her household until she had (completely) squeezed it. She came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and (informed him about it). Thereupon, he (the Holy Prophet) said: Did you squeeze it? She said: Yes. Thereupon he said: If you had left it in that very state, it would have kept on provid- ing you (the clarified butter) on end.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2280 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5660

Sahih Muslim 2281
Jabir reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and asked for food. And he gave him half a wasq of barley, and the person and his wife and their guests kept on making use of it (as a food) until he weighed it (in order to find out the actual quantity, and it was no more). He came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) (and informed him about it). He said: Had you not weighed it, you would be eating out of it and it would have remained intact for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2281 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5661

Sahih Muslim 706 c
Mu'adh b. Jabal reported that he went along with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) in the expedition of Tabuk and he (the Holy Prophet) combined the prayers. He offered the noon and afternoon prayers together and the sunset and night prayers together and on the other day he deferred the prayers; he then came out and offered the noon and afternoon prayers together. He then went in and (later on) came out and then after that offered the sunset and night prayers together and then said: God willing, you would reach by tomorrow the fountain of Tabuk and you should not come to that until it is dawn, and he who amongst you happens to go there should not touch its water until I come. We came to that and two persons (amongst) us reached that fountain ahead of us. It was a thin flow of water like the shoelace. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked them whether they had touched the water. They said: Yes. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) scolded them, and he said to them what he had to say by the will of God. The people then took water of the fountain in their palms until it became somewhat significant and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) washed his hands and his face too in it, and then, took it again in that (fountain) and there gushed forth abundant water from that fountain, until all the people drank to their fill. He then said: Mu'adh, it is likely that if you live long that you see what is here filled with gardens.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 706c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5662

Sahih Muslim 1392 b
Abu Humaid as-Sa'idi reported: We went out with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the expedition to Tabuk and we came to a wadi where there was a garden belonging to a woman. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said. Make an assessment (of the price of its fruit). And Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) also made an assessment and it was ten wasqs. He asked that lady (to calculate the amount) until they would, God willing, come back to her. So we proceeded on until we came to Tabuk and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The violent storm will overtake you during the night, so none amongst you should stand up and he who has a camel with him should hobble it firmly. A violent storm blew and a person who had stood up was carried away by the storm and thrown between the mountains of Tayy. Then the messenger of the son of al 'Alma', the ruler of Aila, came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with a letter and a gift of a white mule. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) wrote him (the reply) and presented him a cloak. We came back until we halted in the Wadi al-Qura. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked that lady about her garden and the price of the fruits in that. She said: Ten wasqs. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I am going to depart, and he who amongst you wishes may depart with me but he who wants to stay may stay. We resumed the journey until we came to the outskirts of Medina. (It was at this time) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: This is Taba, this is Uhud, that is a mountain which loves us and we love it, and then said: The best amongst the houses of the Ansar is the house of Bani Najjar. Then the house of Bani Abd al-Ashhal, then the house of Bani Abd al-Harith b. Khazraj, then the house of Bani Sa'ida, and there is goodness in all the houses of the Ansar. Said b. Ubada came to us and Abu Usaid said to him: Did you not see that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has declared the houses of the Ansar good and he has kept us at the end. Said met Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, you have declared the house of the Ansar as good and have kept us at the end, whereupon he said: Is it not enough for you that you have been counted amongst the good.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1392b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5663

Sahih Muslim 1392 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Amr b. Yahya with the same chain of transmitters up to the words: There is good in all the houses of the Ansar, and there is no mention of the subsequent event pertaining to Sa'd b. 'Ubada.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1392c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5664

Chapter: He Put His Trust In Allah And Allah Protected Him From The People

Sahih Muslim 843 c
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We went along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on an expedition towards Najd and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) found us in a valley abounding in thorny trees. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stayed for rest under a tree and he suspended his sword by one of its branches under which he was taking rest. The persons scattered in the valley and they also began to take rest under the shade of trees, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: A person came to me while I was asleep and he took hold of the sword. I woke up and found him standing upon my head and I had hardly become alert (and saw) that the sword was in his hand. And he said: Who can protect you from me? I said: Allah. He again said: Who can protect you from me? I said: Allah. He put his sword in the sheath (and you can see) this man sitting here. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not in any way touch him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 843c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5665

Sahih Muslim 843 d
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansiri, who was one amongst the Companions of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported that he went on an expedition along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) towards Najd and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stayed there, and when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came back he also came back along with him. They, for one day, stayed for rest; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 843d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5666

Sahih Muslim 843 e
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: We went along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and as we reached the place Dhat-ur-Riqa'; the rest of the hadith is the same, but there is no mention of the word that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not harm him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 843e In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5667

Chapter: The Likeness Of The Guidance And Knowledge With Which The Prophet (ﷺ) Was Sent

Sahih Muslim 2282
Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The similitude of that guidance and knowledge with which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has sent me is that of rain falling upon the earth. There is a good piece of land which receives the rainfall (eagerly) and as a result of it there is grown in it herbage and grass abundantly. Then there is a land hard and barren which retains water and the people derive benefit from it and they drink it and make the animals drink. Then there is another land which is barren. Neither water is retained in it, nor is the grass grown in it. And that is the similitude of the first one who develops the understanding of the religion of Allah and it becomes a source of benefit to him with which Allah sent me. (The second one is that) who acquires the knowledge of religion and imparts it to others. (Then the other type is) one who does not pay attention to (the revealed knowledge) and thus does not accept guidance of Allah with which I have been sent.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2282 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5668

Chapter: His Compassion Towards His Ummah, And His Intense Concern To Warn Them Against That Which May Harm Them

Sahih Muslim 2283
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The similitude of mine and of that with which Allah sent me is that of a person who came to us and said: O people, I have seen an army with my eyes and I am a plain warner (and issue you warning) that you should immediately manage to find an escape. A group of people from amongst them paying heed (to his warning) fled to a place of protection and a group amongst them belied him and the morning overtook them in their houses and the army attacked them and killed them and they were routed. And that is the similitude of the one who obeyed me, followed with which I had been sent and the similitude of the other is of one who disobeyed and belied me and the Truth with which I have been sent.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2283 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5669

Sahih Muslim 2284 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of my Umma is that of a person who lit fire and there began to fall into it insects and moths. And I am there to hold you back, but you plunge into it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2284a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5670

Sahih Muslim 2284 b
The above hadith was likewise narrated with another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2284b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5670

Sahih Muslim 2284 c
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: Abu Huraira reported us some ahadith from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) amongst many, (and) one is this that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: A person lit fire and when the atmosphere was aglow, moths and insects began to fall into the fire, but I am there to hold them back, but they are plunging into it despite my efforts, and he further added: That is your example and mine. I am there to hold you back from fire and to save you from it, but you are plunging into it despite my efforts.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2284c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5671

Sahih Muslim 2285
Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying. My example and your example is that of a person who lit the fire and insects and moths began to fall in it and he would be making efforts to take them out, and I am going to hold you back from fire, but you are slipping from my hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2285 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5672

Chapter: He (ﷺ) Was The Seal Of The Prophets

Sahih Muslim 2286 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles (before me) is that of a person who constructed a building and he built it fine and well and the people went round it saying: Never have we seen a building more imposing than this. but for one brick, and I am that brick (with which you give the finishing touch to the building).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2286a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5673

Sahih Muslim 2286 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles before me is that of a person who built a house quite imposing and beautiful and he made it complete but for one brick in one of its corners. People began to walk round it, and the building pleased them and they would say: But for this brick your building would have been perfect. Muhammad (ﷺ) said: And I am that final brick.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2286b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5674

Sahih Muslim 2286 c
Abu Hurairh reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles before me is that of a person who built a house quite imposing and beautiful, but for one brick in one of its corners. People would go round it, appreciating the building, but saying: Why has the brick not been fixed here? He said: I am that brick and I am the last of the Apostles.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2286c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5675

Sahih Muslim 2286 d
Abu Sa'id reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2286d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5676

Sahih Muslim 2287 a
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The similitude of mine and that of the Apostles is like that of a person who built a house and he completed it and made it perfect but for the space of a brick. People entered therein and they were surprised at it and said: Had there been a brick (it would have been complete in all respects). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I am that place where the brick (completing the building is to be placed), and I have come to finalise the chain of Apostles.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2287a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5677

Sahih Muslim 2287 b
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2287b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5678

Chapter: When Allah Wants To Show Mercy To A Nation, He takes Their Prophet Before Them

Sahih Muslim 2288
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, intends to show mercy to an Umma from amongst His servants He calls back His Apostle to his eternal home and makes him a harbinger and recompense in the world to come; and when He intends to cause destruction to an Umma, He punishes it while its Apostle is alive and He destroys it as he (the Apostle) witnesses it and he cools his eyes by destruction as they had belied him and disobeyed his command.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2288 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5679

Chapter: The Cistern Of Our Prophet (ﷺ) And Its Attributes

Sahih Muslim 2289 a
Jundab reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I shall be there at the Cistern before you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2289a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5680

Sahih Muslim 2289 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jundab through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2289b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5681

Sahih Muslim 2290, 2291 a
Sahl (b. Sa'd) reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: I shall go to the Cistern before you and he who comes would drink and he who drinks would never feel thirsty, and there would come to me people whom I would know and who would know me. Then there would be intervention between me and them. Abu Hazim said that Nu'man b. Abu 'Ayyash heard it and I narrated to them this hadith, and said: Is it this that you heard Sahl saying? He said: Yes, and I bear witness to the fact that I heard it from Abu Sa'id Khudri also, but he made this addition that he (the Holy Prophet) would say: They are my followers, and it would be said to him: You do not know what they did after you and I will say to them: Woe to him who changes (his religion) after me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2290, 2291a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5682

Sahih Muslim 2291 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2291b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5683

Sahih Muslim 2292, 2293
`Abdullah b. `Amr al-`As, reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: My Cistern (is as wide and broad that it requires) a month's journey (to go round it) all, and its sides are equal and its water is whiter than silver, and its odour is more fragrant than the fragrance of musk, and its jugs (placed around it) are like stars in the sky; and he who would drink from it would never feel thirsty after that. Asma', daughter of Abu Bakr said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I would be on the Cistern so that I would be seeing those who would be coming to me from you, but some people would be detained (before reaching me). I would say: My Lord, they are my followers and belong to my Ummah, and it would be said to me: Do you know what they did after you? By Allah, they did not do good after you, and they turned back upon their heels. He (the narrator) said: lbn Abu Mulaika used to say (in supplication): O Allah, I seek refuge with Thee that we should turn back upon our heels or put to any trial about our religion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2292, 2293 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5684

Sahih Muslim 2294
'A'isha reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say in the company of his Companions: I would be on the Cistern waiting for those who would be coming to me from amongst you. By Allah, some persons would be prevented from coming to me, and I would say: My Lord, they are my followers and people of my Umma. And He would say,: You don't know what they did after you; they had been constantly turning back on their heels (from their religion).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2294 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5685

Sahih Muslim 2295 a
Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), said I used to hear from people making a mention of the Cistern, but I did not hear about it from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). One day while a girl was combing me I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: " O people." I said to that girl: Keep away from me. She said: He (the Holy Prophet) has addressed the men only and he has not invited the attention of the women. I said: I am amongst the people also (and have thus every right to listen to the things pertaining to religion). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I shall be your harbinger on the Cistern; therefore, be cautious lest one of you should come (to me) and may be driven away like a stray camel. I would ask the reasons, and it would be said to me: You don't know what innovations they made after you. And I would then also say: Be away.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2295a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5686

Sahih Muslim 2295 b
Umm Salama reported that she heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saying this as he was sitting on the pulpit and she was getting her hair combed. (He uttered these words): " O people." And she said to one who was combing: Leave my head; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2295b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5687

Sahih Muslim 2296 a
Uqba b. 'Amir reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) one day went out and he offered prayer over the martyrs of Uhud just as prayer is offered over the dead. He then came back and sat on pulpit and said: I shall be present there (at the Cistern) before you. I shall be your witness and, by Allah, I perceive as if I am seeing with my own eyes my Cistern at this very state and I have been given the keys of the treasures of the earth or the keys of the earth and, by Allah, I am not afraid concerning you that you would associate anything (with Allah after me), but I am afraid that you would be vying with one another (for the possession of) the treasures of the earth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2296a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5688

Sahih Muslim 2296 b
Uqba b. 'Amir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah's Messenger offered prayer over those who had fallen matyrs at Uhud. He then climbed the pulpit as if someone is saying good-bye to the living and the dead, and then said: I shall be there as your predecesor on the Cistern before you, and it is as wide as the distance between Aila and Juhfa (Aila is at the top of the gulf of 'Aqaba). I am not afraid that you would associate anything with Allah after me, but I am afraid that you may be (allured) by the world and (vie) with one another (in possessing material wealth) and begin killing one another, and you would be destroyed as were destroyed those who had gone before you. 'Uqba said that that was the last occasion that he saw Allah's Massenger on the pulpit.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2296b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5689

Sahih Muslim 2297 a
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying; I shall be there at the Cistern before you, and I shall have to contend for some people, but I shall have to yield. I would be saying: My Lord, they are my friends, they are my friends, and it would be said: You don't know what innovations they made after you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2297a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5690

Sahih Muslim 2297 b
The hadith has been narrated on the authority ot al-A'mash with the same chain of transmitters but no mention is made of: " They are my companions; they are my companions."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2297b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5691

Sahih Muslim 2297 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2297c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5692

Sahih Muslim 2297 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2297d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5693

Sahih Muslim 2298 a
Haritha reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: His Cistern would be as extensive as the distance between San'a' and Medina. Mustaurid (one of the narrators) said: Did you not hear anything about the utensils? Thereupon he said. No. Mustaurid said: You would find that the utensils would be like stars.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2298a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5694

Sahih Muslim 2298 b
Haritha b. Wahb al-Khuza'i reported Allah's Messeiiger's (ﷺ) words concerning the Cistern like it, but he made no mention of the words of Mustaurid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2298b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5695

Sahih Muslim 2299 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is before you a Cistern and the distance between its two sides is as it is between Jarba' and Adhruh.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2299a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5696

Sahih Muslim 2299 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn 'Umar and the words are: That he said there would be before you a Cistern extending from jarba' and Adhruh and the same has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Muthanna and the wording is:" My Cistern."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2299b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5697

Sahih Muslim 2299 c
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority, of 'Ubaidullah with this addition: Ubaidullah was asked (about these two names, i. e. Jarba' and Adhruh). He said: These are the two towns of Syria and there is between them the distance which can be covered in three nights, and the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Bishr (the words are)." Three days."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2299c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5698

Sahih Muslim 2299 d
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2299d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5699

Sahih Muslim 2299 e
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There would be before you a Cistern (as extensive) as there is the distance between Jarba' and Adhruh and there would be jugs like stars in the sky; he who would come to that and drink from it would never feel thirsty after that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2299e In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5700

Sahih Muslim 2300
Abu Dharr said: Allah's Messenger, what about the vessels of that Cistern? He said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the vessels would outnumber the stars in the sky and its planets shining on a dark cloudless night. These would be the vessels of Paradise. He who drinks out of it (the Cistern) would never feel thirsty. There would flow in it two spouts from Paradise and he who would drink out of it would not feel thirsty; and the distance between its (two corners) is that between 'Amman and Aila, and its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2300 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5701

Sahih Muslim 2301 a, b
Thauban reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: I would be pushing back from my Cistern the crowd of people. I would strike away from it (the Cistern) with my staff the people of Yemen until the water (of the Haud) would spout forth upon them. He was asked about its breadth. He said: From this place of mine to 'Amman, and he was asked about the drink and he said: It is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. There would spout into it two streamlets having their sources in Paradise. the one is from gold and the other is from silver. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters and the words are:" I would be on the Day of Resurrection near the bank of the Cistern."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2301a, b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5702

Sahih Muslim 2301 c
Thaubin reported this hadith pertaining to the Cistern. Muhammad b. Bashshar said: I said to Yahya b. Hammad: This is the hadith that I heard from Abu 'Awana and he said: I also heard it from Shu'ba. I said: Narrate that to me and he narrated that to me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2301c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5703

Sahih Muslim 2302 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: I will drive away from my Cistern people just as the stray camels are driven away.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2302a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5704

Sahih Muslim 2302 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain ot transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2302b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5704

Sahih Muslim 2303 a
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: My Cistern would be as extensive as the distance between Aila and San'a, of Yemen, and there would be in it jugs like stars in the sky.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2303a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5705

Sahih Muslim 2304 a
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Some persons from amongst my associates would turn to my Cistern; when I would see them and they would be presented to me, they would be detained in the way while coming to me. I would say: My Lord, they are my companions, they are my companions, and it would be said to me: You don't know what innovations they made after you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2304a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5706

Sahih Muslim 2304 b
Anas reported a hadith like this from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he made this addition: " The vessels would be as numerous as the number of stars.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2304b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5707

Sahih Muslim 2303 b
Anas b. Milik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There would be such a vast distance between the sides of my Cistern as it is between Sana' and Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2303b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5708

Sahih Muslim 2303 c
Anas reported this hadith with this change that there was some doubt between (places mentioned) and there is a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2303c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5709

Sahih Muslim 2303 d, e
Anas reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: You would be shown in it jugs of gold and silver (as numerous) as the number of stars in the sky. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas b. Malik with this addition:" More numerous than stars in the sky."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2303d, e In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5710

Sahih Muslim 2305 a
Jabir b. Samura reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Behold, I shall be present ahead of you on the Cistern, and the distance between its different sides would be like that between Sana' and Aila, and its jugs would be like stars in the sky.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2305a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5711

Sahih Muslim 2305 b
'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: I wrote (a letter) to Jabir b. Samura (and it was sent) through my servant Nafi' asking him to inform me about something (pertaining to the Haud Kauthar). He wrote to me: I heard him (the Holy Prophet) say: I shall be there ahead of you at the Haud Kauthar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2305b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5712

Chapter: The Angels Fought Alongside Him (ﷺ)

Sahih Muslim 2306 a
Sa`d reported that on the Day of Uhud I saw on the right side of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and on his left side two persons dressed in white clothes and whom I did not see before nor after that, and they were Gabriel and Michael (Allah be pleased with both of them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2306a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5713

Sahih Muslim 2306 b
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported: I saw on the right side of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and on his left side two persons with white clothes on the Day of Uhtid fighting a desperate fight, and I saw them neither before nor after that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2306b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5714

Chapter: His Courage

Sahih Muslim 2307 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was the sublimest among people (in character) and the most generous amongst them and he was the bravest of men. One night the people of Medina felt disturbed and set forth in the direction of a sound when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) met them on his way back as he had gone towards that sound ahead of them. He was on the horse of Abu Talha which had no saddle over it, and a sword was slung round his neck, and he was saying: There was nothing to be afraid of, and he also said: We found it (this horse) like a torrent of water (indicating its swift-footedness), whereas the horse had been slow before that time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2307a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5715

Sahih Muslim 2307 b
Anas reported that there was consternation in Medina. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) borrowed the horse from Abu Talha which was called Mandub. He rode it and said: We have found no reason for consternation, and we have found it to be (as quick as a torrent) of water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2307b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5716

Sahih Muslim 2307 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2307c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5717

Chapter: His Generosity

Sahih Muslim 2308 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was the most generous of people in charity, but he was generous to the utmost in the month of Ramadan. Gabriel (peace be upon him) would meet him every year during the month of Ramadin until it ended, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited to him the Qur'an; and when Gabriel met him Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was most generous in giving charity like the blowing wind.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2308a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5718

Sahih Muslim 2308 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2308b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5719

Chapter: His Good Manners

Sahih Muslim 2309 a
Anas b. Malik reported: I served the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for ten years, and, by Allah, he never said to me any harsh word, and he never said to me about a thing as to why I had done that and as to why I had not done that. Abu Rabi' has made this addition (in this narration):" The work which a servant should do." There is no mention of his words" By Allah".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2309a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5720

Sahih Muslim 2309 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2309b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5721

Sahih Muslim 2309 c
Anas reported: When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Medina, Abla Talha took hold of my hand and brought me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, Anas is a prudent young boy, and he will serve you. He (Anas) said: I served him in journey and at home, but, by Allah, he never asked me about a thing which I did as to why I did so, nor about a thing which I did not do as to why I had not done that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2309c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5722

Sahih Muslim 2309 d
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I served the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for nine years, and I do not know (of any instance) when he said to me: Why you have done this and that, and he never found fault with me in anything.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2309d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5723

Sahih Muslim 2310 a, 2309 e
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had the best disposition amongst people. He sent me on an errand one day, and I said: By Allah, I would not go. I had, however, this idea in my mind that I would do as Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had commanded me to do. I went out until I happened to come across children who had been playing in the street. In the meanwhile, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came there and he caught me by the back of my neck from behind me. As I looked towards him I found him smiling and he said: Unais, did you go where I commanded you to go? I said: Allah's Messenger, yes, I am going. Anas further said: I served him for nine years but I know not that he ever said to me about a thing which I had done why I did that, or about a thing I had left as to why I had not done that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2310a, 2309e In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5724

Sahih Muslim 2310 b
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was the best amongst people in disposition and behaviour.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2310b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5725

Chapter: His Generosity

Sahih Muslim 2311 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: It never happened that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked for anything and he said: No.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2311a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5726

Sahih Muslim 2311 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir b. 'Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2311b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5727

Sahih Muslim 2312 a
Musa b. Anas reported on the authority of his father: It never happened that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked anything for the sake of Islam and he did not give that. There came to him a person and he gave him a large flock (of sheep and goats) and he went back to his people and said: My people, embrace Islam, for Muhammad gives so much charity as if he has no fear of want.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2312a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5728

Sahih Muslim 2312 b
Anas 'b. Malik reported that a person requested Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) to give him a very large flock and he gave that to him. He came to his tribe and said: O people, embrace Islam. By Allah, Muhammad donates so much as if he did not fear want. Anas said that the person embraced Islam for the sake of the world but later he became Muslim until Islam became dearer to him than the world and what it contains.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2312b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5729

Sahih Muslim 2313
Ibn Shihab reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went on the expedition of Victory, i. e. the Victory of Mecca, and then he went out along with the Muslims and they fought at Hunain, and Allah granted victory to his religion and to the Muslims, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave one hundred camels to Safwan b. Umayya. He again gave him one hundred camels, and then again gave him one hundred camels. Sa'id b. Musayyib said that Safwan told him: (By Allah) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave me what he gave me (and my state of mind at that time was) that he was the most detested person amongst people in my eyes. But he continued giving to me until now he is the dearest of people to me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2313 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5730

Sahih Muslim 2314 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: In case we get wealth from Bahrain, I would give you so much and so much; he made an indication of it with both his hands. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) died before wealth from Bahrain came, and it fell to the lot of Abu Bakr after him. He commanded the announcer to make announcement to the effect that he to whom Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had held out promise or owed any debt should come (to him). I came and said: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had said to me: In case there comes to us the wealth of Bahrain I shall give you so much, and so much. Abu Bakr took a handful (of the coins) and gave that to me once and asked me to count them I counted them as five hundred dinars and he said: Here is double of this for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2314a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5731

Sahih Muslim 2314 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) died, there came to Abfi Bakr wealth from al-'Ala' b. al-Hadrami. Abu Bakr said: He to whom Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) owed any debt or held out any promise should come to us; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2314b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5732

Chapter: His Compassion Towards Children And His Humbleness, And The Virtue Of That

Sahih Muslim 2315
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: A child was born into me this night and I named him after the name of my father Ibrihim. He then sent him to Umm Saif, the wife of a blacksmith who was called Abu Saif. He (the Holy Prophet) went to him and I followed him until we reached Abu Saif and he was blowing fire with the help of blacksmith's bellows and the house was filled with smoke. I hastened my step and went ahead of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Abu Saif, stop it, as there comes Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him). He stopped and Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) called for the child. He embraced him and said what Allah had desired. Anas said: I saw that the boy breathed his last in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The eyes of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) shed tears and he said: Ibrahim, our eyes shed tears and our hearts are filled with grief, but we do not say anything except that by which Allah is pleased. O Ibrahim, we are grieved for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2315 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5733

Sahih Muslim 2316
Anas b. Malik reported: I have never seen anyone more kind to one's family than Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and Ibrahim was sent to the suburb of Medina for suckling. He used to go there and we accompanied him. He entered the house, and it was filled with smoke as his foster-father was a bricksmith. He took him (his son Ibrihim) and kissed him and then came back. 'Amr said that when Ibrihim died. Allah's LMessenger (ﷺ) said: Ibrihim is my son and he dies as a suckling babe. He has now two foster-mothers who would complete his suckling period in Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2316 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5734

Sahih Muslim 2317
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that there came a few desert Arabs to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Do you kiss your children? He said: Yes. Thereupon they said: By Allah but we do not kiss our children. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Then what can I do if Allah has deprived you of mercy? Ibn Numair said: (We has deprived) your heart of mercy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2317 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5735

Sahih Muslim 2318 a
Abu Huraira reported that al-Aqra' b. Habis saw Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) kissing Hasan. He said: I have ten children, but I have never kissed any one of them, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who does not show mercy (towards his children), no mercy would be shown to him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2318a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5736

Sahih Muslim 2318 b
The above hadith has likewise been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2318b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5736

Sahih Muslim 2319 a
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jarir b. 'Abdullah through different chains of transmitters and the words are: " That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who shows no mercy to the people, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, does not show mercy to him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2319a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5737

Sahih Muslim 2319 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jarir through other chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2319b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5738

Chapter: His Great Modesty

Sahih Muslim 2320
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was more modest than the virgin behind the curtain (or in the apartment), and when he disliked anything, we recognised that from his face.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2320 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5739

Sahih Muslim 2321 a
Masruq reported: We went to Abdullah b. 'Amr when Mu'dwiya came to Kufa, and he made a mention of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: He was never immoderate in his talk and he never reviled others. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) also said: The best amongst you are those who are best in morals. Uthman said: When he came to Kufa along with Mu'awiya… (The rest of the hadith is the same).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2321a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5740

Sahih Muslim 2321 b
This hadith had been narrated on the authority of al-A'mash through another chain of transmitters also.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2321b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5741

Chapter: His Smile And Easy Going Attitude

Sahih Muslim 2322
Simak b. Harb reported: I said to Jabir b. Samura: Did you have the privilege of sitting in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? He said: Yes, very frequently, and added: He did not stand up (and go) from the place where he offered the dawn prayer until the sun rose, and after the rising of the sun he stood up, and they (his Companions) entered into conversation with one another and they talked of the things (that they did during the Days of Ignorance), and they laughed (on their unreasonable and ridiculous acts). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled only.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2322 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5742

Chapter: His Compassion Towards Women And His Command To Treat Them Kindly

Sahih Muslim 2323 a
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had in one of his journeys his black slave who was called Anjasha along with him. He goaded by singing the songs of camel-driver. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Anjasha, drive slowly as you are driving (the mounts who are carrying) glass vessels
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2323a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5743

Sahih Muslim 2323 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2323b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5744

Sahih Muslim 2323 c
Anas reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came to his wives as the camel-driver who was called Anjasha had been, driving (the camels) on which (they were riding). Thereupon he said: Anjasha, be careful, drive slowly for you are driving the mounts who carry vessels of glass. Abu Qilaba said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) uttered words which if someone had uttered amongst you, you would have found fault with him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2323c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5745

Sahih Muslim 2323 d
Anas b. Malik reported that Umm Sulaim was with the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and a camel-driver had been driving (the camels) oil which they were riding. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Anjasha, drive slowly, for you are carrying (on the camels) vessels of glass.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2323d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5746

Sahih Muslim 2323 e
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had a camel-driver who had a very melodious voice. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Anjasha, drive slowly; do not break the vessels of glass, meaning the weak women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2323e In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5747

Sahih Muslim 2323 f
Anas reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters, but he made no mention of a camel-driver having a melodious voice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2323f In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5748

Chapter: His Closeness To The People, Their Seeking Blessing From Him And His Humility Towards Them

Sahih Muslim 2324
Anas b. Malik reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had completed his dawn prayer, the servants of Medina came to him with utensils containing water, and no utensil was brought in which he did not dip his hand; and sometime they came in the cold dawn (and he did not feel reluctant in acceding to their request even in the cold weather) and dipped his hand in them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2324 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5749

Sahih Muslim 2325
Anas reported: I saw when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got his hair cut by the barber, his Companions came round him and they eagerly wanted that no hair should fall but in the hand of a person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2325 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5750

Sahih Muslim 2326
Anas reported that a woman had a partial derangement in her mind, so she said. Allah's Messenger, I want something from you. He said: Mother of so and so, see on which side of the road you would like (to stand and talk) so that I may do the needful for you. He stood aside with her on the roadside until she got what she needed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2326 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5751

Chapter: His Avoidance Of Sin, His Choosing The Easier Of Permissible Things, And His Vengeance For The Sake Of Allah If His Sacred Limits Were Transgressed

Sahih Muslim 2327 a
'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), said that whenever he had to choose between two things he adopted the easier one, provided it was nor sin, but if it was any sin he was the one wio was the farthest from it of the people; and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never took revenge from anyone because of his personal grievance, unless what Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, had made inviolable had been violated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2327a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5752

Sahih Muslim 2327 b
The above hadith has been narrated through several other chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2327b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5752

Sahih Muslim 2327 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shibab through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2327c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5753

Sahih Muslim 2327 d
'A'isha reported: Never did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) make a choice between two things but adopting the easier one as compared to the difficult one, but his choice for the easier one was only in case it did not involve any sin, but if it involved sin he was the one who was the farthest from it amongst the people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2327d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5754

Sahih Muslim 2327 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2327e In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5755

Sahih Muslim 2328 a
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never beat anyone with his hand, neither a woman nor a servant, but only, in the case when he had been fighting in the cause of Allah and he never took revenge for anything unless the things made inviolable by Allah were made violable; he then took revenge for Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2328a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5756

Sahih Muslim 2328 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2328b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5757

Chapter: His Good Fragrance And Soft Touch, And Seeking Blessing From His Touch

Sahih Muslim 2329
Jabir b. Samura reported: I prayed along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the first prayer. He then went to his family and I also went along with him when he met some children (on the way). He began to pat the cheeks of each one of them. He also patted my cheek and I experienced a coolness or a fragrance of his hand as if it had been brought out from the scent bag of a perfumer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2329 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5758

Sahih Muslim 2330 a
Anas reported: I never smelt ambergris or musk as fragrant as the fragrance of the body of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I never touched brocade or silk and found it as soft as the body of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2330a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5759

Sahih Muslim 2330 b
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had a very fair complexion and (the drops) of his perspiration shone like pearls, and when he walked he walked inclining forward, and I never touched brocade and silk (and found it) as soft as the softness of the palm of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I never smelt musk or ambergris and found its fragrance as sweet as the fragrance of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2330b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5760

Chapter: The Fragrance Of His Sweat, And Seeking Blessing Therefrom

Sahih Muslim 2331 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) used to come to our house and there was perspiration upon his body. My mother brought a bottle and began to pour the sweat in that. When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) got up he said: Umm Sulaim, what is this that you are doing? Thereupon she said: That is your sweat which we mix in our perfume and it becomes the most fragrant perfume.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2331a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5761

Sahih Muslim 2331 b
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came to the house of Umm Sulaim and slept in her bed while she was away from her house. On the other day too he slept in her bed. She came and it was said to her: It is Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) who is having siesta in your house, lying in your bed. She came and found him sweating and his sweat falling on the leather cloth spread on her bed. She opened her scent-bag and began to fill the bottles with it. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) was startled and woke up and said: Umm Sulaim, what are you doing? She said: Allah's Messenger, we seek blessings for our children through it. Thereupon he said: You have done something right.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2331b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5762

Sahih Muslim 2332
Umm Sulaim reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) visited her house and (took rest) and she spread a piece of cloth for him and he had had a siesta on it. And he sweated profusely and she collected his sweat and put it in a perfume and in bottles. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Umm Sulaim, what is this? She said: It is your sweat, which I put in my perfume. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) sweated in cold weather when revelation descended upon him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2332 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5763

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) Sweated When It Was Cold, And When The Revelation Came To Him

Sahih Muslim 2333 a
'A'isha reported: When revelation descended upon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) even during the cold days, his forehead perspired.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2333a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5764

Sahih Muslim 2333 b
'A'isha reported that Harith b. Hisham asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ): How does the the wahi (inspiration) come to you? He said: At times it comes to me like the ringing of a bell and that is most severe for me and when it is over I retain that (what I had received in the form of wahi), and at times an Angel in the form of a human being comes to me (and speaks) and I retain whatever he speaks.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2333b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5765

Sahih Muslim 2334
'Ubida b. Samit reported that when wahi (inspiration) descended upon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), he felt a burden on that account and the colour of his face underwent a change.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2334 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5766

Sahih Muslim 2335
'Ubida b. Samit reported that when wahi descended upon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), he lowered his head and so lowered his Companions their heads, and when (this state) was over, he raised his head.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2335 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5767

Chapter: Description Of His Hair, Attributes And Appearance

Sahih Muslim 2336 a
Ibn Abbas reported that the People of the Book used to let their hair fall (on their foreheads) and the polytheists used to part them on their heads, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) liked to conform his behaviour to the People of the Book in matters in which he received no command (from God) ; so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) let fall his hair upon his forehead, and then he began to part it after this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2336a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5768

Sahih Muslim 2336 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2336b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5769

Chapter: Description Of The Prophet (ﷺ); He Was The Most Handsome Of People

Sahih Muslim 2337 a
Al-Bara' reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was of medium height, having broad shoulders, with his hair hanging down on the lobes of his ears. He put on a red mantle over him, and never have I seen anyone more handsome than Allah's Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2337a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5770

Sahih Muslim 2337 b
Al-Bara' reported: Never did I see anyone more handsome than Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) in the red mantle. His hair had been hanging down on the shoulders and his shoulders were very broad, and he was neither very tall nor short-statured. Ibn Kuraib said he had hair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2337b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5771

Sahih Muslim 2337 c
Al-Bara' reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had the most handsome face amongst men and he had the best disposition and he was neither very tall nor short-statured.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2337c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5772

Chapter: Description Of His Hair

Sahih Muslim 2338 a
Qatada reported: I asked Anas b. Malik: How was the hair of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? Thereupon he said: His hair was neither very curly nor very straight, and they hung over his shoulders and earlobes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2338a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5773

Sahih Muslim 2338 b
Anas reported that the hair of Allah's Messenger (may. peace be upon him) came upon his shoulders.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2338b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5774

Sahih Muslim 2338 c
Anas reported that the hair of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) reached half of the earlobe.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2338c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5775

Chapter: The Mouth, Eyes And Heels Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih Muslim 2339
Jabir b. Samura reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had a broad face with reddish (wide) eyes, and lean heels. Shu'ba reported: I said to Simak: What does this dali-ul-fam mean? And he said: This means broad face. I said: What does this ashkal mean? He said: Long in the slit of the eye. I said: What is this manhus-ul-aqibain? He said: It implies little flesh at the heels.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2339 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5776

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) Was White With An Elegant Face

Sahih Muslim 2340 a
Jurairi reported: I said to Abu Tufail: Did you see Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? He said: Yes, he had a white handsome face. Muslim b. Hajjaj said: Abu Tufail who died in 100 Hijra was the last of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2340a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5777

Sahih Muslim 2340 b
Abu Tufail reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and there is one amongst the people of the earth who (are living at the present time and) had seen him except me. I said to him: How did you find him? He said: He had an elegant white color, and he was of an average height.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2340b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5778

Chapter: His Grey Hairs

Sahih Muslim 2341 a
Ibn Sirin reported: Anas b. Malik was asked whether Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) dyed his hair. He said: He had not become old enough to have white hair. Ibn Idris said that he had a few white hair. Abu Bakr and Umar, however, dyed hair with hina' (henna).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2341a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5779

Sahih Muslim 2341 b
Ibn Sirin reported: I asked Anas b. Malik whether Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) dyed his hair. He said: He had not reached the stage when (he needed) dyeing (of his white hair). He had a few white hair in his beard. I said to him: Did Abu Bakr dye his hair? He said: Yes, with hina' (henna).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2341b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5780

Sahih Muslim 2341 c
Muhammad b. Sirin reported: I asked Anas b. Malik whether Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) dyed his hair. He said: He had but little white hair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2341c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5781

Sahih Muslim 2341 d
Thabit reported that Anas b. Malik was asked about the dyeing (of the hair of) Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). Thereupon he said.: (They were so few) that if I so liked I could count their number in his head, and he further said: (That is) he did not dye. Abu Bakr, however, dyed them and so did 'Umar dye them with pure henna.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2341d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5782

Sahih Muslim 2341 e
Anas b. Malik did not like that a person should pick out his white hair from his head or beard, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not dye, and there was some whiteness in his hair at his chin, on his temples and very little on his head.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2341e In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5783

Sahih Muslim 2341 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Muthanna through the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2341f In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5783

Sahih Muslim 2341 g
Anas (b. Malik) was asked about the old age of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). He said: Allah did not blemish him with white hair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2341g In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5784

Sahih Muslim 2342
Abu Juhaifa reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having some whiteness (in hair) at this place, and Zuhair placed one of his fingers at his chin. Juhaifa was asked how old he had been at that time. He said: I made arrows and put feathers to them (i. e. I had passed my childhood).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2342 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5785

Sahih Muslim 2343 a
Abu Juhaifa reported: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he had white complexion and had some white hair, and Hasan b. 'Ali resembled him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2343a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5786

Sahih Muslim 2343 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Juhaifa with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2343b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5787

Sahih Muslim 2344 a
Jabir b. Samura was asked about the old age of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). He said: When he oiled his head nothing was seen (as a mark of old age) and when he did not apply oil something (of the old age) became visible.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2344a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5788

Sahih Muslim 2344 b
Jabir b. Samura reported that there had appeared some whiteness on the front part of the head and beard of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). When he applied oil, it did not become visible, but when he did not (apply) oil, it became apparent. And he had a thick beard. A person said: His face was as (bright) as the sword. Thereupon he (Jabir) said: No, it was round and like the sun and the moon. And I saw the seal near his shoulder of the size of a pigeon's egg and its color was the same as that of his body.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2344b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5789

Chapter: The Seal Of Prophethood, Its Attributes And Its Location On The Body Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih Muslim 2344 c
Jabir. Samura reported: I saw the seal on his back as if it were a pigeon's egg.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2344c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5790

Sahih Muslim 2344 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Simak with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2344d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5791

Sahih Muslim 2345
As-Sa'ib b. Yazid reported: My mother's sister took me to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, here is the son of my sister and he is ailing. He touched my head and invoked blessings upon me. He then performed ablution and I drank the water left from his ablution; then I stood behind him and I saw the seal between his shoulders.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2345 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5792

Sahih Muslim 2346
Abdullah b. Sarjis reported: I saw Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and ate with him bread and meat, or he said Tharid (bread soaked in soup). I said to him: Did Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) seek forgiveness for you? He said: Yes, and for you, and he then recited this verse:" Ask forgiveness for thy sin and for the believing men and believing women" (xlvii. 19). I then went after him and saw the Seal of Prophethood between his shoulders on the left side of his shoulder having spots on it like moles.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2346 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5793

Chapter: How Long He (ﷺ) Lived, And How Long He Stayed In Makkah And Al-Madinah

Sahih Muslim 2347 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was neither very conspicuously tall nor short-statured, and his color was neither glaringly white nor brown; his hair was neither very curly nor very straight; Allah commissioned him (as a Prophet) when he had reached the age of forty years, and he stayed in Mecca for ten years and for ten years in Medina; Allah took him away when he had just reached the age of sixty, and there had not been twenty white hair in his head and beard.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2347a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5794

Sahih Muslim 2347 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas b. Malik with this addition that instead of the word al-Amhaq there is the word Azhar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2347b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5795

Chapter: The Age Of The Prophet (ﷺ) When He Died

Sahih Muslim 2348
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died when he was sixty-three years old, and so was the case with Abu Bakr, and so was the case with Umar who was also sixty-three (when he died).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2348 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5796

Sahih Muslim 2349 a
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died when he had attained the age of sixty-three. And a hadith like this had been transmitted on the authority of Sa'id b. Musayyib.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2349a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5797

Sahih Muslim 2349 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab through the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2349b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5798

Chapter: How Long Did The Prophet ft Stay In Makkah And Al-Madinah?

Sahih Muslim 2350 a
'Amr reported: I said to 'Urwa: How long did Allah's Apostle - (ﷺ) stay in Mecca? He said: For ten years. I said: Ibn 'Abbas says (that he stayed in Mecca) for thirteen years.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2350a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5799

Sahih Muslim 2350 b
'Amr reported: I said to 'Urwa: How long did Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) stay in Mecca? He said: For ten years. I said: Ibn Abbas says it is some years above ten. He ('Urwa) sought forgiveness for him and said: His statement is based on the verse of a poet.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2350b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5800

Sahih Muslim 2351 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stayed in Mecca for thirteen years and he died when he had attained the age of sixty three years.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2351a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5801

Sahih Muslim 2351 b
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stayed in Mecca for thirteen years (after he had received revelation) and stayed in Medina for ten years, and he was sixty-three when he died.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2351b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5802

Sahih Muslim 2352 a
Abu Ishaq reported: I was sitting with 'Abdullah b. 'Utba and there was a discussion about the age of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Some of the persons said: Abu Bakr was older than Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). 'Abdullah said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died when he was sixty-three, and Abu Bakr died when he was sixty-three and so 'Umar fell as a martyr when he was sixty-three. A person from the people who was called 'Amir b. Sa'd reported that Jabir had said: We were sitting with Mu'awiya that there was a discussion about the age of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Thereupon Mu'awiya said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died when he had attained the age of sixty-three, and Abu Bakr died when he had attained the age of sixty-three, and Umar fell as a martyr when he had attained the age of sixty-three.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2352a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5803

Sahih Muslim 2352 b
Jabir reported that he heard Mu'awiya say in his address that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died at the age of sixty-three, so was the case with Abu Bakr and 'Umar, and I (am now) sixty-three.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2352b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5804

Sahih Muslim 2353 a
'Ammar, the freed slave of Banu Hashim, reported: I asked Ibn 'Abbas how old was he when death overtook the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: I little know that such a thing is not known to a man like you who belong to his people. He said: I asked people about it but they differed with me, and I liked to know your opinion about it. He said: Do you know counting? He said: Yes. He then said: Bear this in mind very well that he was commissioned (as a Prophet) at the age of forty, and he stayed in Mecca for fifteen years; sometime in peace and sometime in dread, and (lived) for ten years after his migration to Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2353a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5805

Sahih Muslim 2353 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2353b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5806

Sahih Muslim 2353 c
Ammar, the freed slave of Banu Hashim, reported that Ibn 'Abbas said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died when he had attained the age of sixty-five.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2353c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5807

Sahih Muslim 2353 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Khalid with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2353d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5808

Sahih Muslim 2353 e
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stayed in Mecca for fifteen years (after his advent as a Prophet) and he heard the voice of Gabriel and saw his radiance for seven years but did not see any visible form, and then received revelation for ten years, and he stayed in Medina for ten years.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2353e In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5809

Chapter: His Names

Sahih Muslim 2354 a
Jubair b. Mut'im reported on the authority of his father that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I am Muhammad and I am Ahmad, and I am al-Mahi (the obliterator) by whom unbelief would be obliterated, and I am Hashir (the gatherer) at whose feet mankind will be gathered, and I am 'Aqib (the last to come) after whom there will be no Prophet.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2354a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5810

Sahih Muslim 2354 b
Jubair b. Mut'im reported on the authority of his father that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I have many names: I am Muhammad, I am Ahmad, I am al-Mahi through whom Allah obliterates unbelief, and I am Hashir (the gatherer) at whose feet people will be gathered, and I am 'Aqib (after whom there would be none), and Allah has named him as compassionate and merciful.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2354b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5811

Sahih Muslim 2354 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ma'mar (and the words are): I said to Zuhri: What does (the word) al-'Aqib imply? He said: One after whom there is no Prophet, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ma'mar and 'Uqail there is a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2354c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5812

Sahih Muslim 2355
Abu Musa Ash'ari reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioned many names of his and said: I am Muhammad, Ahmad. Muqaffi (the last in succession), Hashir, the Prophet of repentance, and the Prophet of Mercy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2355 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5813

Chapter: His Knowledge Of Allah And His Great Fear Of Him

Sahih Muslim 2356 a
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did an act, and held it to be valid. This news reached some persons amongst his Companions (and it was felt) that they did not approve of it and avoided (it). This reaction of theirs was conveyed to him. He stood to deliver an address; and said: What has happened to the people to whom there was conveyed on my behalf a matter for which I granted permission and they disapproved it and avoided it? By Allah, I have the best knowledge of Allah amongst them, and I fear Him most amongst them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2356a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5814

Sahih Muslim 2356 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2356b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5815

Sahih Muslim 2356 c
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) granted permission for doing a thing, but some persons amongst the people avoided it. This was conveyed to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and he was so much annoyed that the sign of his anger appeared on his face. He then said: What has happened to the people that they avoid that for which permission has been granted to me? By Allah, I have the best knowledge of Allah amongst them, and fear Him most amongst them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2356c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5816

Chapter: The Obligation To Follow Him (ﷺ)

Sahih Muslim 2357
'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'Abdullah b. Zubair had narrated to him that a person from the Ansar disputed with Zubair in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in regard to the watering places of Harra from which they watered the date-palms. The Ansari said: Let the water flow, but he (Zubair) refused to do this and the dispute was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he said to Zubair: Zubair, water (your date-palms), then let the water flow to your neighbor. The Ansari was enraged and said: Allah's Messenger, (you have given this decision) for he is the son of your father's sister. The face of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) underwent a change, and then said: Zubair, water (your date-palms), then hold it until it rises up to the walls. Zubair said: I think, by Allah, that this verse:" Nay, by the Lord, they will not (really) (believe) until they make thee a judge of what is in dispute among them, and find in this no dislike of what thou decidest and submit with full submission" (iv. 65).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2357 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5817

Chapter: Respecting Him And Not Asking Him Unnecessary Questions

Sahih Muslim 1337 b
Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Avoid that which I forbid you to do and do that which I command you to do to the best of your capacity. Verily the people before you went to their doom because they had put too many questions to their Prophets and then disagreed with their teachings. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1337b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5818

Sahih Muslim 1337 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1337c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5819

Sahih Muslim 1337 d
This hadith has been narrated by Abu Huraira through a different chain of transmitters (and the words are) that he reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: Abandon that which I have asked you to abandon, for the people before you went to their doom (for asking too many questions).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1337d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5820

Sahih Muslim 2358 a
Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The greatest sinner amongst the Muslims is one who asked about a thing (from Allah's Apostle) which had not been forbidden for the Muslims and it was forbidden for them because of his persistently asking about it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2358a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5821

Sahih Muslim 2358 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Amir b. Sa'd and the words are. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The greatest sinner of the Muslims amongst Muslims is one who asked about a certain thing which had not been prohibited and it was prohibited because of his asking about it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2358b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5822

Sahih Muslim 2358 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters and with this addition: " A person asked about a thing from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he indulged in hair-splitting."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2358c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5822

Sahih Muslim 2359 a
Anas b. Malik reported that something was conveyed to him (the Holy prophet) about his Companions, so he addressed them and said: Paradise and Hell were presented to me and I have never seen the good and evil as (I did) today. And if you were to know you would have wept more and laughed less. He (the narrator) said: There was nothing more burdensome for the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) than this. They covered their heads and the sound of weeping was heard from them. Then there stood up 'Umar and he said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Apostle, and it was at that time that a person stood up and he said: Who is my father? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Your father is so and so; and there was revealed the verse:" O you who believe, do not ask about matters which, if they were to be made manifest to you (in terms of law), might cause to you harm" (v. 101).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2359a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5823

Sahih Muslim 2359 b
Anas b. Malik reported that a person said: Allah's Messenger, who is my father? And he said: Your father is so and so, and there was revealed this verse:" Do not ask about matters which, if they were to be made manifest to you, might cause you harm" (v. 101).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2359b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5824

Sahih Muslim 2359 c
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him stood when the sun had passed the meridian and he led them noon prayer and after observing salutations (completing the prayer) he stood upon the pulpit and talked about the Last Hour and made a mention of the important facts prior to it and then said: He who desires to ask anything from me let him ask me about it. By Allah, I shall not move from this place so long as I do not inform you about that which you ask. Anas b. Malik said: People began to shed tears profusely when they heard this from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said it repeatedly: You ask me. Thereupon 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said repeatedly: Ask me, and (it was at this juncture that 'Umar knelt down and said): We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as the Messenger (of Allah). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept quiet so long as 'Umar spoke. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: (The Doom) is near; by Him, in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, there was presented to me the Paradise and Hell in the nook of this enclosure, and I did not see good and evil like that of the present day. Ibn Shihab reported: Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba told me that the mother of 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa told 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa: I have never heard of a son more disobedient than you. Do you feel yourself immune from the fact that your mother committed a sin which the women in the pre-Islamic period committed and then you disgrace her in the eyes of the people? 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa said: If my fatherhood were to be attributed to a black slave I would have connected myself with him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2359c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5825

Sahih Muslim 2359 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2359d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5826

Sahih Muslim 2359 e
Anas b. Malik reported that the people asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) until he was hard pressed. He went out one day and he occupied the pulpit and said: Ask me and I shall leave no question of yours unanswered for you, and when the people heard about it they were overawed, as if (something tragic) was going to happen. Anas said: I began to look towards the right and the left and (found) that every person was weeping wrapping his head with the cloth. Then a person in the mosque broke the ice and they used to dispute with him by attributing his fatherhood to another man than his own father. He said: Allah's Apostle, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa. Then 'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) dared say something and said: We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as our Messenger, seeking refuge with Allah from the evil of Turmoil. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Never did I see the good and evil as today. Paradise and Hell were given a visible shape before me (in this worldly life) and I saw both of them near this well.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2359e In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5827

Sahih Muslim 2359 f
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Qatada.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2359f In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5828

Sahih Muslim 2360
Abu Musa reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) was asked such things which he disapproved and when they persisted on asking him he felt enraged and then said to the people: Ask me what you wish to ask. Thereupon a person said: Who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa. Then another person stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, who is my father? He said: Your father is Salim, the freed slave of Shaiba. When 'Umar saw the signs of anger upon the face of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), he said: Allah's Messenger, we ask repentance from Allah. And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Kuraib (the words are):" Allah's Messenger, who is my father? He said: Your father is Salim, the freed slave of Shaiba."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2360 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5829

Chapter: The Obligation To Obey What He Says With Regard To Matters Of Religion, But Not What He Says With Regard To Worldly Matters

Sahih Muslim 2361
Musa b. Talha reported: I and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) happened to pass by people near the date-palm trees. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What are these people doing? They said: They are grafting, i. e. they combine the male with the female (tree) and thus they yield more fruit. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I do not find it to be of any use. The people were informed about it and they abandoned this practice. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (was later) on informed (that the yield had dwindled), whereupon he said: If there is any use of it, then they should do it, for it was just a personal opinion of mine, and do not go after my personal opinion; but when I say to you anything on behalf of Allah, then do accept it, for I do not attribute lie to Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2361 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5830

Sahih Muslim 2362
Rafi' b. Khadij reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Medina and the people had been grafting the trees. He said: What are you doing? They said: We are grafting them, whereupon he said: It may perhaps be good for you if you do not do that, so they abandoned this practice (and the date-palms) began to yield less fruit. They made a mention of it (to the Holy Prophet), whereupon he said: I am a human being, so when I command you about a thing pertaining to religion, do accept it, and when I command you about a thing out of my personal opinion, keep it in mind that I am a human being. 'Ikrima reported that he said something like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2362 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5831

Sahih Muslim 2363
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) happened to pass by the people who had been busy in grafting the trees. Thereupon he said: If you were not to do it, it might be good for you. (So they abandoned this practice) and there was a decline in the yield. He (the Holy Prophet) happened to pass by them (and said): What has gone wrong with your trees? They said: You said so and so. Thereupon he said: You have better knowledge (of a technical skill) in the affairs of the world.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2363 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5832

Chapter: The Virtue Of Looking At Him And Longing To See Him

Sahih Muslim 2364
Abu Huraira reported so many 'ahadith from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and one among them was that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is reported to have said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, a day would come to you when you would not be able to see me, and the glimpse of my face would be dearer to one than one's own family, one's property and in fact everything. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ishaq with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2364 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5833

Chapter: The Virtues Of Eisa, Peace Be Upon Him

Sahih Muslim 2365 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I am most akin to the son of Mary among the whole of mankind and the Prophets are of different mothers, but of one religion, and no Prophet was raised between me and him (Jesus Christ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2365a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5834

Sahih Muslim 2365 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I am most akin to Jesus Christ among the whole of mankind, and all the Prophets are of different mothers but belong to one religion and no Prophet was raised between me and Jesus.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2365b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5835

Sahih Muslim 2365 c
Abu Huraira reported many ahadith from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and one is that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I am most close to Jesus, son of Mary, among the whole of mankind in this worldly life and the next life. They said: Allah's Messenger how is it? Thereupon he said: Prophets are brothers in faith, having different mothers. Their religion is, however, one and there is no Apostle between us (between I and Jesus Christ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2365c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5836

Sahih Muslim 2366 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No child is born but he is pricked by the satan and he begins to weep because of the pricking of the satan except the son of Mary and his mother. Abu Huraira then said: You may recite if you so like (the verse):" I seek Thy protection for her and her offspring against satan the accursed" (iii. 36).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2366a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5837

Sahih Muslim 2366 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): " The newborn child is touched by the satan (when he comes in the world) and he starts crying because of the touch of satan." In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu'aib there is a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2366b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5837

Sahih Muslim 2366 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The satan touches every son of Adam on the day when his mother gives birth to him with the exception of Mary and her son.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2366c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5838

Sahih Muslim 2367
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The crying of the child (starts) when the satan begins to prick him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2367 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5839

Sahih Muslim 2368
Abu Huraira reported ahadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (and one of them was) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said Jesus son of Mary saw a person committing theft; thereupon Jesus said to him: You committed theft. He said: Nay. By Him besides Whom there is no god (I have not committed theft). Thereupon Jesus said: I affirm my faith in Allah It is my ownself that deceived me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2368 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5840

Chapter: The Virtues Of Ibrahim, Peace Be Upon Him

Sahih Muslim 2369 a
Anas b. Malik reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: O, the best of creation; thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He is Ibrahim (peace be upon him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2369a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5841

Sahih Muslim 2369 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2369b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5842

Sahih Muslim 2369 c
Anas reported a hadith like this from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2369c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5843

Sahih Muslim 2370
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as having said that Ibrahim (as) circumcised himself with the help of an adze when he was eighty years old.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2370 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5844

Sahih Muslim 151 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: We have more claim to doubt than Ibrahim (peace be upon him) when he said, My Lord, show me how thou wilt quicken the dead. He said: Believeth thou not? He said: Yes, but that my heart rest at ease (the Holy Qur'an. 260). May Lord have mercy on Lot that he wanted a strong support and had I stayed in the prison as long as Yusuf stayed I would have responded to him who invited me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 151c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5845

Sahih Muslim 151 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 151d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5846

Sahih Muslim 151 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 151e In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5847

Sahih Muslim 2371
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Prophet Ibrahim (peace be upon him) never told a lie but only thrice: two times for the sake of Allah (for example, his words): "I am sick," and his words: "But it was the big one amongst them which has done that" and because of Sara (his wife). He had come in a land inhabited by haughty and cruel men along with Sara. She was very good-looking amongst the people, so he said to her: If these people were to know that you are my wife they would snatch you away from me, so if they ask you tell them that you are my sister and in fact you are my sister in Islam, and I do not know of any other Muslim in this land besides I and you. And when they entered that land the tyrants came to see her and said to him (the king): 'There comes to your land a woman, whom you alone deserve to possess', so he (the king) sent someone (towards her) and she was brought to him, and Ibrahim (peace be upon him) stood in prayer. When she visited him (the tyrant king came) he could help but stretch his hand towards her and his hand was tied up. He said: 'Supplicate to Allah so that He may release my hand and I will do no harm to you.' She did that and the man repeated (the same highhandedness) and his hand was again tied up more tightly than on the first occasion. He said the same thing to her again, and she again did that (supplicated), but he repeated (the same highhandedness and his hands were tied up more tightly than on the previous occasion). He then again said: 'Supplicate your Lord so that He may set my hand free; by Allah I shall do no harm to you.' She did and his hand was freed. Then he called the person who had brought her and said to him: 'You have brought to me the satan and you have not brought to me a human being, so turn them out from my land,' and he gave Hajar as a gift to her. She returned (along with Hajar) and when Ibrahim (peace be upon him) saw her, he said: 'How have you returned?' She said: 'With full safety (have I returned). Allah held the hand of that debauch and he gave me a maid-servant.' Abu Huraira said: 'O sons of the rain of the sky, she is your mother.'
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2371 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5848

Chapter: The Virtues Of Musa, Peace Be Upon Him

Sahih Muslim 339 b
Hammam b. Munabbih reported that Abu Huraira reported many ahadith from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and one, of them speaks that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is reported to have said: Banu Isra'il used to take bath (together) naked and thus saw private parts of one another, but Moses (peace be upon him) used to take bath alone (in privacy), and they said: By Allah, nothing prevents Moses to take bath along with us; but scrotal hernia. One day when he (Moses) was taking bath (alone) he placed his clothes upon a stone, but the stone began to move along with his clothes. Moses raced after it saying: My garment, stone; until (some of the people) of Banu Isra'il looked at the private parts of Moses, and they said: By Allah, there is no trouble with Moses. The stone stopped after he (Moses) had been seen. He took hold of his garments and struck the stone. Abu Huraira said: I swear by Allah that there were six or seven scars on the stone because of the striking of stone by Moses (peace be upon him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 339b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5849

Sahih Muslim 339 c
Abu Huraira reported that Moses was a modest person. He was never seen naked and Banu Isra'iI said: (He was afraid to expose his private part) because he had been suffering from scrotal hernia. He (one day) took bath in water and placed his garments upon a stone. The stone began to move on quickly. He followed that and struck it with the help of a stone (saying): O stone, my garment; O stone, my garments, O stone; until it stopped near the big gathering of Isrii'll, and this verse was revealed (pertaining to the incident):" O you who believe, be not Iike those who maligned Moses, but Allah cleared him of what they said, and he was worthy of regard with Allah" (xxxiii. 69).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 339c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5850

Sahih Muslim 2372 a
Abu Huraira reported that the Angel of Death was sent to Moses (peace be upon him) to inform of his Lord's summons. When he came, he (Moses) boxed him and his eye was knocked out. He (the Angel of Death) came back to the Lord and said: You sent me to a servant. who did not want to die. Allah restored his eye to its proper place (and revived his eyesight), and then said: Go back to him and tell him that if he wants life he must place his hand on the back of an ox, and he would be granted as many years of life as the number of hair covered by his hand. He (Moses) said: My Lord what would happen then He said: Then you must court death. He said: Let it be now. And he supplicated Allah to bring him close to the sacred land. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If I were there, I would have shown you his grave beside the road at the red mound.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2372a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5851

Sahih Muslim 2372 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said that the Angel of Death came to Moses and said: Respond (to the call) of Allah (i. e. be prepared for death). Moses (peace be upon him) gave a blow at the eye of the Angel of Death and knocked it out. The Angel went back to Allah (the Exalted) and said: You sent me to your servant who does not like to die and he knocked out my eye. Allah restored his eye to its proper place (and revived his eyesight) and said: Go to My servant and say: Do you want life? And in case you want life, keep your hand on the body of the ox and you would live such number of years as the (number of) hair your hand covers. He (Moses) said: What, then? He said: Then you would die, whereupon he (Moses) said: Then why not now? (He then prayed): Allah, cause me to die close to the sacred land. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Had I been near that place I would have shown his grave by the side of the path at the red mound.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2372b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5852

Sahih Muslim 2372 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ma'mar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2372c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5852

Sahih Muslim 2373 a
Abu Huraira reported: While a Jew was selling goods, he was given something which he did not accept or he did not agree (to accept) that 'Abdul 'Azlz (one of the narrators) is doubtful about it. He (the Jew) said: By Allah, Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) among mankind. A person from the Ansar heard it and gave a blow at his face saying: (You have the audacity) to say: By Him Who chose Moses amongst mankind, whereas Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is living amongst us. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Abu'l-Qasim, I am a Dhimmi and (thus need your protection) by a covenant, and added: Such and such person has given a blow upon my face. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Why did you give a blow on his face? He said: Allah's Messenger, this man said: By Him Who chose Moses (peace be upon him) amongst mankind, whereas you are living amongst us. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) became angry and signs of anger could be seen on his face, and then said: Don't make distinction amongst the Prophets of Allah. When the horn will be blown and whatever is in the heavens and the earth would swoon but he whom Allah grants exception, then another horn will be blown and I would be the first amongst those who would recover and Moses (peace be upon him) would be catching hold of the Throne and I do not know whether it is a compensation for that when he swooned on the Day of Tur or he would be resurrected before me and I do not say that anyone is more excellent than Yunus son of Matta (peace he upon him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2373a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5853

Sahih Muslim 2373 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Salama with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2373b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5853

Sahih Muslim 2373 c
Abu Huraira reported that two persons, one from amongst the Jews and the other from amongst the Muslims, fell into dispute and began to abuse one another. The Muslim said: By Him Who chose Muhammad (ﷺ) in the worlds. And the Jew said: By Him Who chose Moses in the worlds. Thereupon the Muslim lifted his hand and slapped at the face of the Jew. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and told him about his affair and the affair of the Muslim. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Don't make me superior to Moses for mankind will swoon and I would be the first to recover from it and Moses would be at that time seizing the side of the Throne and I do not know (whether) he would swoon and would recover before me or Allah would make an exception for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2373c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5854

Sahih Muslim 2373 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A person from amongst the Muslims and a person from amongst the Jews fell into dispute and reviled each other. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2373d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5855

Sahih Muslim 2374 a
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that a Jew who had received a blow at his face came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ; the rest of the hadith is the same, up to the hand (where the words are): That he (the Holy Prophet) said: I do not know whether he would be one who would fall into swoon and would recover before me or he would be compensated for his swooning at Tur (and thus he would not swoon on this occasion) of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2374a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5856

Sahih Muslim 2374 b
Abu Sa'id Kudari reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having, said this: Don't make distinction amongst the Apostles. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters also.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2374b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5857

Sahih Muslim 2375 a
Anas b. malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I came. And in the narration transmitted on the authority of Haddib (the words are): I happened to pass by Moses on the occasion of the Night journey near the red mound (and found him) saying his prayer in his grave.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2375a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5858

Sahih Muslim 2375 b
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I happened to pass by Moses as he was busy in saying prayer in his grave, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of 'Isa there is an addition of these words:, I happened to pass on the occasion of the Night journey."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2375b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5859

Chapter: Yunus, Peace Be Upon Him, And The Words Of The Prophet (ﷺ): "No One Should Say: I Am Better Than Yunus Bin Matta."

Sahih Muslim 2376
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may prace be upon him) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, said: It is not meet for a servant of Mine that he should say: I am better than Yunus b. Matta (peace be upon him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2376 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5860

Sahih Muslim 2377
Abu al-Aliya said: The son of the uncle of your Prophet (ﷺ), i. e. Ibn Abbas, reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is not meet for a servant that he should say: I am better than Yunus b. Matta (and this Matta) is the name of his father.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2377 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5861

Chapter: The Virtues Of Yusuf, Peace Be Upon Him

Sahih Muslim 2378
Abu Huraira reported: It was said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as to who was the most worthy of respect amongst people. He said: The most God-conscious amongst you They said: It is not this that we are asking about, whereupon he said: Then he is Yusuf, the Apostle of Aliah and the son of Allah's Apostle, Ya'qub, who was also the son of Allah's Apostle, the friend of Allah (Ibrahim) They said: This is not what we are asking you. He said: You mean the tribes of Arabia? Those who are good in pre-Islamic days are good in Islam (after embracing Islam) when they get an understanding of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2378 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5862

Chapter: The Virtues Of Zakariyya, Peace Be Upon Him

Sahih Muslim 2379
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Zakariyya (peace be upon him) was a carpenter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2379 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5863

Chapter: The Virtues Of Al-Khadir, Peace Be Upon Him

Sahih Muslim 2380 a
Sa'id b. Jubair reported: I said to Ibn Abbas that Nauf al-Bikali was of the opinion that Moses (peace be upon him), the Apostle of Bani Isra'il, was not the same who accompanied Khadir, whereupon he said: The enemy of Allah tells a lie. I heard Ubayy b. Ka'b say: Moses (peace be upon him) stood up to give sermon to the people of Isra'il. He was asked as to who amongst the people has the best knowledge, whereupon he said: I have the best knowledge. Thereupon Allah was annoyed with him that he did not attribute (the best knowledge) to Him. He revealed to him: A servant amongst My servants is at the junction of two rivers who has more knowledge than yours. Moses said: How can I meet him? It was said to him: Carry a fish in the large basket and the place where you find it missing there you will find him. Thereupon Moses proceeded forth along with a young man (Yusha'). Joshua b. Nun and Moses (peace be upon him) put the fish in the basket and there went along with him the young man (Yusha') until they came to a certain rock and Moses and his companion went to sleep and the fish stirred in that basket and fell into the ocean and Allah stopped the current of water like a vault until the way was made for the fish. Moses and his young companion were astonished and they walked for the rest of the day and the night and the friend of Moses forgot to inform him of this incident. When it was morning, Moses (peace be upon him) said to the young man: Bring for us the breakfast for we are dead tired because of this journey, and they did not feel exhausted until they had passed that place where they had been commanded (to stay). He said: Don't you know that when we reached the Sakhra (rock) I forgot the fish and nothing made me forget it but Satan that I could not remember it? How strange is it that the fish found a way in the river? Moses said: That was what we had been aiming at. Then both of them retraced their steps until they reached Sakhra; there they saw a man covered with a cloth. Moses greeted him. Khadir said to him: Where is as-Salam in our country.? He said: I am Moses, whereupon he (Khadir) said: You mean the Moses of Bani Isra'il? He said: Yes. He (Khadir) said: You have a knowledge out of the knowledge of Allah which in fact Allah imparted to you and about that I know nothing and I have knowledge out of Allah's knowledge which He imparted to me and about that you do not know. Moses (peace be upon him) said to him: May I follow you so that you may teach me that with which you have been taught righteousness. He said: You will not be able to bear with me; how you will be able to bear that about which you do not know? Moses said: Thou wilt find me patient, nor shalt I disobey you in aught. Khadir said to him: If you were to follow me, then do not ask me about anything until I myself speak to you about it. He said: Yes. So Khadir and Moses set forth on the bank of the river that there came before them a boat. Both of them talked to them (the owners of the boat) so that they might carry both of them. They had recognised Khadir and they carried them free. Khadir thereupon took hold of a plank in the boat and broke it away. Moses said: These people have carried us without any charge and you attempt to break their boat so that the people sailing in the boat may drown. This is (something) grievous that you have done. He said: Did I not say that you would not bear with me? He said: Blame me not for what I forgot and be not hard upon what I did. Then both of them got down from the boat and began to walk along the coastline that they saw a boy who had been playing with other boys. Khadir pulled up his head and killed him. Moses said: Have you killed an innocent person who is in no way guilty of slaying another? You have done something horrible. Thereupon he said: Did I not say to you that you will not be able to bear with me? He (Moses) said: This (act) is more grievous than the first one. He (Moses) further said. If I ask you about anything after this, keep not company with me, then you would no doubt find (a plausible) excuse for this. Then they both walked on until they reached the inhabitants of a village. They asked its inhabitants for food but they refused to entertain them as their guests. They found in it a wall which had been bent on one side and was about to fall. Khadir set it right with his own hand. Moses, said to him: It is the people to whom we came but they showed us no hospitality and they did not serve us food. If you wish you can get wages for it. He (Khadir) said: This is the parting of ways between me and you. Now I wish to reveal to you the significance of that for which you could not bear with me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. May Allah have mercy upon Moses! I wish if Moses could show patience and a (fuller) story of both of them could have been told. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that the first thing which Moses said was out of forgetfulness. Then there came a sparrow until it perched on the wall of the boat and took water from the ocean. Thereupon, Khadir said: My knowledge and your knowledge in comparison with the knowledge of Allah is even less than the water taken by the sparrow in its beak in comparison to the water of the ocean, and Sa'id b. Jubair used to recite (verses 79 and 80 of Sura Kahf) in this way: There was before them a king who used to seize every boat by force which was in order, the boy was an unbeliever.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2380a In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5864

Sahih Muslim 2380 b
Sa, id b. jubair reported that it was said to Ibn 'Abbas that Nauf al-Bikali was of the opinion that Moses who went in search of knowledge was not the Moses of Bani Isra'il. He said: Sa'id, did you hear it from him? I said: Yes. Thereupon he said that Nauf had not stated the fact.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2380b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5865

Sahih Muslim 2380 c
Ubayy b. Ka'b narrated to us that he had heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Moses had been delivering sermons to his people. And he made this remark: No person upon the earth has better knowledge than I or nothing better than mine. Thereupon Allah revealed to him: I know one who is better than you (in knowledge) or there is a person on the earth having more knowledge than you. Thereupon he said: My Lord, direct me to him. It was said to him: Keep a salted fish as a provision for journey. The place where that fish would be lost (there you will find that man). So he set forth and a young slave along with him until they came to a place Sakhra. but he did not find any clue. So he proceeded on and left that young man there. The fish began to stir in water and the water assumed the form of an ark over the fish. The young man said: I should meet Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him) and inform him, but he was made to forget and when they had gone beyond that place, he (Moses) said to the young man: Bring breakfast. We have been exhausted because of the journey, and he (Moses) was not exhausted until he had crossed that (particular) place (where he had) to meet Khadir, and the youth was reminded and said: Did you not see that as we reached Sakhra I forgot the fish and it is satan alone who has made me forgetful of it'? It is strange that he has been able to find way in the ocean too. He said: This is what we sought for us. They returned retracing their steps, and he (his companion) pointed to him the location (where) the fish (had been lost). Moses began to search him there. He suddenly saw Khadir wrapped in a cloth and lying on his back. He said to him: As-Salamu-'Alaikum. He removed the cloth from his face and said: Wa 'Alaikum-us-Salam! Who are you? He said: I am Moses. He said: Who Moses? He said: Moses Of Bani Isra'il. He said: What brought you here? He said: I have come so that you may teach me what you have been taught of righteousness. He said: You shall have to bear with me, and how can you have patience about a thing of which you have no comprehensive knowledge? You will not have patience when you see me doing a thing I have been ordered to do. He said: If Allah pleases, you will find me patient, nor shall I disobey you in aught. Khadir said: If you follow me, don't ask me about anything until I explain it to you. So they went on until they embarked upon a boat. He (Khadir) made a hole in that. Thereupon he (Moses) said: You have done this so that you may drown the persons sitting in the boat. You have done something grievous. Thereupon he said: Did I not tell you that you will not be able to bear with me? Thereupon he (Moses) said: Blame me not for what I forgot and be not hard upon me for what I did. (Khadir gave him another chance.) So they went on until they reached a place where boys were playing. He went to one of them and caught hold'of one (apparently) at random and killed him. Moses (peace be upon him) felt agitated and said: You have killed an innocent person not guilty of slaying another. You have done something aboininable. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: May Allah have mercy upon us and Moses. Had he shown patience he would have seen wonderful things, but fear of blame, with respect to his companion, seized him and he said: If I ask anything after this, keep not company with me. You will then have a valid excuse in my case, and had he (Moses) shown patience he would have seen many wonderful things. He (the narrator) said: Whenever he (the Holy Prophet) made mention of any Prophet, he always said: May there be mercy of Allah upon us and upon my brother so and so. They, however, proceeded on until they came to the inhabitants of a village who were very miserly. They went to the meeting places and asked for hospitality but they refused to show any hospitality to them. They both found in that village a wall which was about to fall. He (Khadir) set it right. Thereupon he (Moses) said: If you so liked. you could get wages for it. Thereupon he said: This is the partince, of ways between me and you, and, taking hold of his cloth, he said: Now I will explain to you the real significance (of all these acts) for which you could not show patience. As for the boat, it belonged to the poor people working on the river and I intended to damage it for there was ahead of them (a king) who seized boats by force. (When he came) to catch hold of it he found it a damaged boat, so he spared it (and later on) it was set right with wood. So far as the boy is concerned, he has been, by very nature, an unbeliever, whereas his parents loved him very much. Had he grown up he would have involved them in wrongdoing and unbelief, so we wished that their Lord should give them in its place one better in purity and close to mercy. And as for the wall it belonged to two orphan boys in the city and there was beneath it a (treasure) belongin to them,… up to the last verse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2380c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5865

Sahih Muslim 2380 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Ishaq.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2380d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5865

Sahih Muslim 2380 e
Ibn 'Abbas has reported this hadith on the authority of Ubayy b. ka'b that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) used to recite this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2380e In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5866

Sahih Muslim 2380 f
'Utba b. Mas, ud reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Abbas contended with Hurr b. Qais b. Hisn al-Fazari aboat the companion of Moses (peace be upon hiin). Ibn 'Abbas said that he was Khadir. There happened to pass Ubayy b. Ka'b Ansari. Ibn Abbas called him and said: Abu Tufail, come to us. There has been a difference of opinion between me and my friend about the companion of Moses whom he wanted to meet on the way. Did hear anything from Allah's meesenger (ﷺ) making a mention of anything? Ubayy said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may Peace be upon him) as saying: As Moses was amongst the group of Bani Isra'il, there came to him a person and he said to him: Do you know anyone having better knowledge than you? Moses said: No. Thereupon Allah revealed to Moses: Of course, there is amongst Our servants Khadir (who has better knowledge) than you. Moses asked the way of meeting him. Allah made the fish a sign and it was said to him: Where you miss the fish return to that (place) and you will soon find him. So Moses moved on as Allah wished him to move on. He then said to his young companion: Bring for us the breakfast. Thereupop that young man said to Moses. when he asked him for the breakfast: Don't you see that as we had reached the Sakhra I forgot the fish and nobody made it forget (in our mind) but the satan that I should remind you of it? Mosed said to that young man: This was what we wanted. So they retraced their steps and met Khadir and the events which followed have been described in His Book except that Yunus (the narrator) said that he followed the traces of fish in the ocean.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2380f In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 30, Hadith 5867

Book: 44 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of the Merits of the Companions

Chapter: The Virtues Of Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2381
Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Bakr Siddiq reported him thus: I saw the feet of the polytheists very close to us as we were in the cave. I said: Allah's Messenger, if one amongst them were to see at his feet he would have surely seen us. Thereupon he said: Abu Bakr, what can befall two who have Allah as the third One with them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2381 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5868

Sahih Muslim 2382 a
Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sat on the pulpit and said: Allah gave a choice to His servant that he may opt the beauties of the world or that which is with Him and the servant chose that which was with Him. Thereupon Abu Bakr wept and he wept bitterly and said: Let our fathers and our mothers be taken as ransom for you. It was Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who had been given the choice and Abu Bakr knew it better than us, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is reported to have said: Behold, of all people the most generous toward me in regard to his companionship and his property was Abu Bakr and were I to choose anyone as my bosom friend, I would have chosen Abu Bakr as my dear friend, but (for him) I cherish Islamic brotherliness and love. There shall be left open no window in the mosque except Abu Bakr's window.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2382a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5869

Sahih Muslim 2382 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id Khudri through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2382b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5870

Sahih Muslim 2383 a
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If I were to choose a bosom friend I would have definitely chosen Abu Bakr as my bosom friend, but he is my brother and my companion and Allah, the Exalted and Gliorious. has taken your brother and companion (meaning Prophet himself) as a friend.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2383a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5871

Sahih Muslim 2383 b
Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If I were to choose from my Umma anyone as my bosom friend, I would have chosen Abu Bakr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2383b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5872

Sahih Muslim 2383 c
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If I were to choose as my bosom friend I would have chosen the son of Abu Quhafa (Abu Bakr) as my bosom friend.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2383c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5873

Sahih Muslim 2383 d
Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If I were to choose amongst the people of earth someone as my bosom friend, I would have chosen the son of Abu Quhafa as my friends but God has taken your companion as a friend.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2383d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5874

Sahih Muslim 2383 e
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters and the one narrated on the authority of Abdullah (the words are): " Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is reported to have said: Behold I am free from the dependence of all bosom friends and if I were to choose anyone as bosom friend I would have taken Abu Bakr as my bosom friend. Allah has taken your companion as a friend.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2383e In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5875

Sahih Muslim 2384
'Amr b. al-'As reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent him in command of the army despatched to Dhat-as-Salasil. When 'Amr b. al-'As came back to the Prophet (ﷺ) he said: Who amongst people are dearest to you? He said: A'isha. He then said: Who amongst men? He said: Her father, and I said: And who next? He said: Umar. He then enumerated some other men.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2384 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5876

Sahih Muslim 2385
Ibn Abu Mulaika reported: I heard `A'isha as saying and she was asked as to whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would have nominated as his successor if he had to nominate one at all. She said: Abu Bakr. It was said to her: Then whom after Abu Bakr? She said: `Umar. It was said to her. Then whom after `Umar? She said: Abu `Ubaida b. al-Jarrah, and then she kept quiet at this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2385 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5877

Sahih Muslim 2386 a, b
Muhammad b. Jubair b. Mut'im reported on the authority of his father that a woman asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about something but lit, told her to come to him on some other occasion, whereupon she said: What in your opinion (should I do) if I come to you but do not find you, and it seemed as if she meant that he might die. Thereupon he said: If you do not find me, then come to Abu Bakr. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jubair b. Mut'im through another chain of transmitters (and the words are) that a woman came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and discussed with him something and he gave a command as we find in the above-mentioned narration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2386a, b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5878

Sahih Muslim 2387
A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in his (last) illness asked me to call Abu Bakr, her father, and her brother too, so that he might write a document, for he feared that someone else might be desirous (of succeeding him) and that some claimant may say: I have better claim to it, whereas Allah and the Faithful do not substantiate the claim of anyone but that of Abu Bakr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2387 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5879

Sahih Muslim 1028 b
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Who amongst you is fasting today? Abu Bakr said: I am. He (again) said: Who amongst you followed a funeral procession today? Abu Bakr said: I did. He (the Prophet) again said: Who amongst you served food to the needy? Abu Bakr said: I did. He (again) said: Who amongst you has today visited the sick? Abu Bakr said: I did. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Anyone in whom (these good deeds) are combined will certainly enter paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1028b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5880

Sahih Muslim 2388 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A person had been driving an ox loaded with luggage. The ox looked towards him and said: I have not been created for this but for lands (i. e. for ploughing the land and for drawing out water from the wells for the purpose of irrigating the lands). The people said with surprise and awe: Hallowed be Allah, does the ox speak? Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I believe it and so do Abu Bakr and 'Umar. Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A shepherd was tendirig the flock when a wolf came there and took away one goat. Tile shepherd pursued it (the wolf) and rescued it (the goat) from that (wolf). The wolf looked towards him and said: Who would save it on the day when there will be no shepherd except me? Thereupon people said: Hallowed be Allah I Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and Umar believe.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2388a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5881

Sahih Muslim 2388 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of the story pertaining to the ox.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2388b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5882

Sahih Muslim 2388 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri, and there is a clear mention of the stories of ox and goat (and the words are): I believe in it and so do Abu Bakr and Umar, but they were not at that time present there.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2388c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5883

Sahih Muslim 2388 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transrritters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2388d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5884

Chapter: The Virtues Of 'Umar (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2389 a
Ibn Abu Mulaika reported: I heard Ibn 'Abbas as saying: When 'Umar b. Khattab was placed in the coffin the people gathered around him. They praised him and supplicated for him before the bier was lifted up, and I was one amongst them. Nothing attracted my attention but a person who gripped my shoulder from behind. I saw towards him and found that he was 'Ali. He invoked Allah's mercy upon 'Umar and said: You have left none behind you (whose) deeds (are so enviable) that I love to meet Allah with them. By Allah, I hoped that Allah would keep you and your two associates together. I had often heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I came and there came too Abu Bakr and 'Umar; I entered and there entered too Abu Bakr and 'Umar; I went out and there went out too Abu Bakr and 'Umar, and I hope and think that Allah will keep you along with them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2389a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5885

Sahih Muslim 2389 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Umar b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2389b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5886

Sahih Muslim 2390
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as say ing: While I was asleep I saw people being presented to me (in a dream) and they wore shirts and some of these reached up to the breasts and some even beyond them. Then there happened to pass 'Umar b. Khattab and his shirt had been trailing. They said: Allah's Messeneer, how do you interpret the dream? He said: (As strength of) faith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2390 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5887

Sahih Muslim 2391 a
Hamza b. Abdullah b. 'Umar b. Khattab reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: While I was asleep I saw (in a dream) a cup containing milk being presented to me. I took out of that until I perceived freshness being reflected through my nails. Then I presented the leftover to 'Umar b. Khattab. They said: Allah's Messenger: How do you interpret it? He said: This implies knowledge.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2391a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5888

Sahih Muslim 2391 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2391b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5889

Sahih Muslim 2392 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: While I was asleep I saw myself on a well with a leathern bucket on a pulley. I drew (water) out of that as Allah wished me (to draw). Then the son of Abu Quhafa (Abu Bakr) drew from it one bucketful or two and there was some weakness in drawing that (may Allah forgive him). Then that bucket (changed into a large bucket) and Ibn Khattab drew it. I did not see any strongest man drawing it like 'Umar b. Khattab. He brought out so much water that the camels of the people had enough to drink and then laid down (for rest).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2392a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5890

Sahih Muslim 2392 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yunus through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2392b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5891

Sahih Muslim 2392 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I saw Ibn Abu Quhafa drawing (water) ; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2392c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5892

Sahih Muslim 2392 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: While I was asleep I saw myself drawing water from my tank in order to quench the thirst of the people that there came to me Abu Bakr. He took hold of the leathern bucket from my hand so that he should serve water to the people. He drew two bucketfuls and there was some weakness in his drawing (Allah may forgive him). Then there came Ibn Khattab and he took hold of that, and I did not see a person stronger than he (drawing water) until the people went away with their thirst quenched and the tank filled with water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2392d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5893

Sahih Muslim 2393 a
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I saw (in a dream) as if I was drawing water with a leathern bucket on a wooden pulley. There came Abu Bakr and he drew out a bucketful or two and as he drew out, some weakness (was perceived in it) (may Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, forgive him). Then Umar came in order to serve water -and the bucket was changed into a large leather bucket and I did not see such a wonderful man amongst persons (drawing water) and he went on serving water to the people until they were fully satisfied and then went to their resting places.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2393a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5894

Sahih Muslim 2393 b
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported on the authority of his father some of the dreams of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pertaining to Abu Bakr and Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with them) and a hadith like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2393b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5895

Sahih Muslim 2394 a
Jabir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I entered Paradise and saw in it a house or a palace. I said: For whom is it resersred? They (the Angels) said: It is for 'Umar b. Khattab. (The Prophet said to 'Umar b. Khattab): I intenied to get into it but I thought of your feelings. Thereupon 'Umar wept and said: Apostle of Allah, could I feel any jealousy in your case?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2394a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5896

Sahih Muslim 2394 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2394b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5897

Sahih Muslim 2395 a, b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: While I was asleep I saw myself in Paradise and a woman performing ablution by the side of a palace. I said: For whom is it meant? They said: It is meant for 'Umar b. Khattab. (The Holy Prophet) said: There came across my mind the feeling of Umar and so I turned back and went away. Abu Huraira said: 'Umar wept as we were present in that meeting with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) amongst us and Umar said: Allah's Messenger, may my father and mother be taken as ransom for you. Could I at all feel any jealousy about you? This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2395a, b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5898

Sahih Muslim 2396
Sa'd b. Waqqas reported that Umar sought permission from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to visit him when some women of the Quraish were busy in talking with him and raising their voices above his Voiee. When'Umar sought permission they stood up and went hurriedly behind the curtain. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave him permission smilingly. Thereupon 'Umar said: Allah's Messenger, may Allah keep you happy all your life. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I wonder at these women who were with me and no sooner did they hear your voice, they immediately went behind the curtain. Thereupon 'Umar said: Allah's Messenger, you have more right that they should fear you. Then Umar (addressing the women) said: O ye enemies of yourselves, do you fear me and fear not the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? They said: Yes, you are harsh and strict as compared to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (maypeace be upon him) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, if satan would encounter you in the way he would certainly take a different way from that of yours.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2396 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5899

Sahih Muslim 2397
Abu Huraira reported that Umar b. Khattab came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while there were some women with him and they were raising their voices above the voice of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and when Umar sought permission to get into the house they went behind the curtain hurriedly. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2397 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5900

Sahih Muslim 2398 a
A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There had been among the people before you inspired persons and if there were any such among my Umma Umar b. Khattab would be one of them. Ibn Wahb explained the word Muhaddathun as those who receive hint from the High (Mulhamun).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2398a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5901

Sahih Muslim 2398 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa'd b. Ibrahim with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2398b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5902

Sahih Muslim 2399
Ibn Umar reported Umar as saying: My lord concorded with (my judgments) on three occasions. In case of the Station of Ibrahim, in case of the observance of veil and in case of the prisoners of Badr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2399 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5903

Sahih Muslim 2400 a
Ibn Umar reported that when 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul (the hypocrite) died, his son Abdullah b. Abdullah came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon -him) and asked him to give his shirt which should be used for the coffin of his father. He gave that to him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up to say prayer over him Thereupon I Umar caught hold of the clothe of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, are you going to offer prayer, whereas Allah has forbidden to offer prayer for him, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Allah has given me a choice saying: Ask forgiveness for them or you may not ask for them; even if you ask for them seventy times, I will make an addition to the seventy. He was a hypocrite and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said prayer over him that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed the verse:" And never pray over any one of them that has died and never should you stand by his grave" (ix. 84).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2400a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5904

Sahih Muslim 2400 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubaidullah with the same chain of transmitter but with the addition of the words: " He abandoned saying prayer over the hypocrites who had died."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2400b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5905

Chapter: The Virtues Of 'Uthman Bin 'Affan (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2401
`Aisha reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was lying in the bed in my apartment with his thigh uncovered and Abu Bakr sought permission to enter. It was given to him and he conversed in the same very state (the Prophet's thigh or shank uncovered). Then `Umar sought permission for entering and it was given to him and he conversed in that very state. Then `Uthman sought permission to enter; Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sat down and he set right his clothes. Muhammad (one of the narrators) said: I do not say that it happened on the same day. He (`Uthman) then entered and conversed and as he went out, `Aisha said: Abu Bakr entered and you did not stir and did not observe much care (in arranging your clothes), then `Umar entered and you did not stir and did not arrange your clothes, then `Uthman entered and you got up and set your clothes right, so he (ﷺ) said: Should I not show modesty to one whom even the Angels show modesty.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2401 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5906

Sahih Muslim 2402 a
A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (mav peace be upon him), and Uthman both reported that Abu Bakr sought permission from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for entrance (in his apartment) as he had been lying on his bed covered with the bed-sheet of A'isha, and he gave permission to Abu Bakr in that very state and he, having his need fulfilled, went back. Then Umar sought permission and it was given to him in that very state and, after having his need fulfilled, he went back. And 'Uthman reported: Then I sought permission from him and he got up and raid to A'isha: Wrap yourself well with your cloth, then I got my need fulfilled and came back. And A'isha said: Allah's Messenger, why is it that I did not see you feeling any anxiety in case of dressing properly in the presence of Abu Bakr and 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) as you showed in case of 'Uthman. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Verily Uthman is a person who is very modest and I was afraid that if I permitted him to enter in this very state he would not inform me of his need.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2402a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5907

Sahih Muslim 2402 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Uthman and A'isha with the same wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2402b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5908

Sahih Muslim 2403 a
Abu Musa al-Ash'ari reported that while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was in one of the gardens of Medina, reclining against a pillow and fixing a stick in a mud, that a person came asking for the gate to be opened, whereupon he said: Open it for him and give him glad tidings of Paradise and, lo, it was Abu Bakr. I opened (the gate) for him and gave him the glad tidings of Paradise. Then another person asked for the door to be opened, whereupon he said: Open it and give him the glad tidings of Piradise. He said: I went away and, lo, it was 'Umar. I opened it for him and gave him the glad tidings of Paradise. Then still another man asked for the door to be opened, and thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Open it and give him the glad tidings of Paradise after a trial would afflict him. I went and, lo, it was 'Uthman b. 'Affan. 1 opened the door and gave him the glad tidings of Paradise and informed him (what the Prophet had said). Thereupon he said: O Allah, grant me steadfastness. Allah is one Whose help is to be sought.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2403a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5909

Sahih Muslim 2403 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Musa al-Ash'ari with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2403b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5910

Sahih Muslim 2403 c
Abu Musa Ash'ari reported that he performed ablution in his house and then came out saying: I would remain with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the whole day long. He came to the mosque, and asked about Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). They (his Companions) said: He has gone in this direction. He (Abu Musa Ash'ari) said: I followed his steps asking about him until I came to Bi'r Aris (it is a well in the suburb of Medina). I sat by its wooden door until Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had relieved himself and then performed ablution. I went to him and he was sitting with his shanks uncovered hp to the knees and his legs dangl- ing in that well. I offered him salutations. I then came back and sat at the door as if I had been a chamberlain at the door of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that day. There came Abu Bakr and knocked the door and I said: Who is it? He said: This is Abu Bakr. I said: Wait, please. I went and said: Allah's Messenger, here is Abu Bakr seeking permission. Thereupon he said: Admit him and give him glad tidings of Paradise. I came and I said to Abu Bakr to get in (and also told him) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was giving him the glad tidings of Paradise. Abu Bakr got in and sat on the right side of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and dangled his feet in the well as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had done, and he uncovered his shanks. I then returned and sat there and I had left my brother as he had been performing ablution and he was to meet me and I said: If Allah would intend goodness for such and such he would intend goodness for his brother and He would bring him. I was thinking this that a person stirred the door. I said: Who is it. He said: This is Umar Khattab. I said: Wait. Then I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), greeted him and said: Here is 'Umar seeking your. permission to get in. Thereupon he said: Let him come in and give him glad tid- ings of Paradise. I came to Umar and said: There is permission for you and glad tidings for you from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for Paradise. He got in and sat on the left side of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with his feet dangling in the well. I then returned and sat and said: If Allah would intend goodness for such and such (that is for his brother), He would bring him. And I was contemplat- ing over it that a man stirred the door and I said: Who is it? He said: This is Uthman b. Affan. I said: Wait, please. I then came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and informed him. and he said: Admit him and give him glad tidings (and inform) him of the turmoil which he shall have to face. I came and said: Get in, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gives you the glad tidings of Paradise along with the trial which you shall have to face. He got in and saw the elevated plan round the well fully occupied. He sat on the other side. Sharik said that Sa'id b. al-Musayyib reported: I drew a conclusion from it that their groves would be (in this very state, the graves of Hadrat Abu Bakr, 'Umar Faruq by the tide of the Prophet [may peace be upon him] and the grave of Hadrat 'Uthman away from their graves).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2403c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5911

Sahih Muslim 2403 d
Abu Musa. reported: I set out with the intention (of meeting) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and came to know that he had gone to the gardens (in the suburb of Medina). I followed him and found him in a garden sitting upon an elevated place round the well with his shanks uncovered which had been dangling in the well. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that there is no mention of the words of Sa'id: all drew a conclusion from it pertaining to their graves."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2403d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5911

Sahih Muslim 2403 e
Sa'id b. al-Musayyib reported Abu Musa Ash'ari having said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out one day to the suburbs of Medina for reliev- ing himself. I followed his steps. The rest of the hadith is the same. Ibn Musayyib said: I concluded (from the manner of their sitting) the (order) of their graves. (The three) would be together (the graves of the Holy Prophet, Hadrat Abu Bakr and Hadrat Umar) and that of 'Uthman would be separate (from them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2403e In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5912

Chapter: The Virtues Of 'Ali Bin Abi Talib (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2404 a
Amir b Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas reported (on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) addressing 'Ali said: You are in the same position with relation to me as Aaron (Harun) was in relation to Moses but with (this explicit difference) that there is no prophet after me. Sa'd said: I had an earnest desire to hear it directly from Sa'd, so I met him and narrated to him what (his son) Amir had narrated to me, whereupon he said: Yes, I did hear it. I said: Did you hear it yourself? Thereupon he placed his fingers upon his ears and said: Yes, and if not, let both my ears become deaf.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2404a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5913

Sahih Muslim 2404 b
Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) left 'Ali b. Abi Talib behind him (as he proceeded) to the expedition of Tabuk, whereupon he ('Ali) said: Allah's Messenger, are you leaving me behind amongst women and children? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Aren't you satisfied with being unto me what Aaron was unto Moses but with this exception that there would be no prophet after me?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2404b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5914

Sahih Muslim 2404 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2404c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5915

Sahih Muslim 2404 d
Amir b. Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas reported on the authority of his father that Muawiya b. Abi Sufyan appointed Sa'd as the Governor and said: What prevents you from rebuking Abu Turab (Hadrat 'Ali), whereupon be said: It is because of three things which I remember Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said about him that I would not rebuke him and even if I find one of those three things for me, it would be more dear to me than the red camels. I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say about 'Ali as he left him behind in one of his campaigns (that was Tabuk). 'Ali said to him: Allah's Messenger, you leave me behind along with women and children. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Aren't you satisfied with being unto me what Aaron was unto Moses but with this exception that there is no prophethood after me. And I (also) heard him say on the Day of Khaibar: I would certainly give this standard to a person who loves Allah and his Messenger, and Allah and his Messenger love him too. He (the narrator) said: We had been anxiously waiting for it, when he (the Holy Prophet) said: Call 'Ali. He was called and his eyes were inflamed. He applied saliva to his eyes and handed over the standard to him, and Allah gave him victory. (The third occasion is this) when the (following) verse was revealed: "Let us summon our children and your children." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called 'Ali, Fatima, Hasan and Husain and said: O Allah, they are my family.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2404d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5915

Sahih Muslim 2404 e
Sa'd reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying to 'Ali: Aren't you satisfied with being unto me what Aaron was unto Moses?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2404e In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5916

Sahih Muslim 2405
Suhail reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said on the Day of Khaibar: I shall certainly give this standard in the hand of one who loves Allah and his Messenger and Allah will grant victory at his hand. Umar b. Khattab said: Never did I cherish for leadership but on that day. I came before him with the hope that I may be called for this, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called 'Ali b. Abu Talib and he conferred (this honour) upon him and said: Proceed on and do not look about until Allah grants you victory, and 'Ali went a bit and then halted and did not look about and then said in a loud voice: Allah's Messenger, on what issue should I fight with the people? Thereupon he (the Prophet) said: Fight with them until they bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is his Messenger, and when they do that then their blood and their riches are inviolable from your hands but what is justified by law and their reckoning is with Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2405 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5917

Sahih Muslim 2406
Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said on the Day of Khaibar: I would certainly give this standard to a person at whose hand Allah would grant victory and who loves Allah and His Messenger and Allah and His Messenger love him also. The people spent the night thinking as to whom it would be given. When it was morning the people hastened to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) all of them hoping that that would be given to him. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Where is 'Ali b. Abu Talib? They said: Allah's Messenger, his eyes are sore. He then sent for him and he was brought and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) applied saliva to his eyes and invoked blessings and he was all right, as if he had no ailment at all, and conferred upon him the standard. 'Ali said: Allah's Messenger, I will fight them until they are like us. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Advance cautiously until you reach their open places, thereafter invite them to Islam and inform them what is obligatory for them from the rights of Allah, for, by Allah, if Allah guides aright even one person through you that is better for you than to possess the most valuable of the camels.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2406 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5918

Sahih Muslim 2407
Salama b. Akwa' reported that it was 'Ali whom Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) left behind him (in the charge of his family and the Islamic State) on the occasion of the campaign of Khaibar, and his eyes were inflamed and he said: Is it for me to remain behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? So he went forth and rejoined Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and on the evening of that night (after which) next morning Allah granted victory. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I will certainly give this standard to a man whom Allah and His Messenger love. or he said: Who loves Allah or His Messenger and Allah will grant him victory through him, and, lo, we saw 'Ali whom we least expected (to be present on that occasion). They (the Companions) said: Here is 'Ali. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon hin) gave him the standard. Allah granted victory at his hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2407 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5919

Sahih Muslim 2408 a
Yazid b. Hayyan reported, I went along with Husain b. Sabra and 'Umar b. Muslim to Zaid b. Arqam and, as we sat by his side, Husain said to him: Zaid. you have been able to acquire a great virtue that you saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) listened to his talk, fought by his side in (different) battles, offered prayer behind me. Zaid, you have in fact earned a great virtue. Zaid, narrate to us what you heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He said: I have grown old and have almost spent my age and I have forgotten some of the things which I remembered in connection with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), so accept whatever I narrate to you, and which I do not narrate do not compel me to do that. He then said: One day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up to deliver sermon at a watering place known as Khumm situated between Mecca and Medina. He praised Allah, extolled Him and delivered the sermon and. exhorted (us) and said: Now to our purpose. O people, I am a human being. I am about to receive a messenger (the angel of death) from my Lord and I, in response to Allah's call, (would bid good-bye to you), but I am leaving among you two weighty things: the one being the Book of Allah in which there is right guidance and light, so hold fast to the Book of Allah and adhere to it. He exhorted (us) (to hold fast) to the Book of Allah and then said: The second are the members of my household I remind you (of your duties) to the members of my family. He (Husain) said to Zaid: Who are the members of his household? Aren't his wives the members of his family? Thereupon he said: His wives are the members of his family (but here) the members of his family are those for whom acceptance of Zakat is forbidden. And he said: Who are they? Thereupon he said: 'Ali and the offspring of 'Ali, 'Aqil and the offspring of 'Aqil and the offspring of Ja'far and the offspring of 'Abbas. Husain said: These are those for whom the acceptance of Zakat is forbidden. Zaid said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2408a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5920

Sahih Muslim 2408 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Arqam through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2408b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5921

Sahih Muslim 2408 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Hayyan but with this addition: " The Book of Allah contains right guidance, the light, and whoever adheres to it and holds it fast, he is upon right guidance and whosoever deviates from it goes astray.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2408c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5922

Sahih Muslim 2408 d
Yazid b. Hayyan reported: We went to him (Zaid b. Arqam) and said to him. You have found goodness (for you had the honour) to live in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and offered prayer behind him, and the rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation of wording that lie said: Behold, for I am leaving amongst you two weighty things, one of which is the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, and that is the rope of Allah. He who holds it fast would be on right guidance and he who abandons it would be in error, and in this (hadith) these words are also found: We said: Who are amongst the members of the household? Aren't the wives (of the Holy Prophet) included amongst the members of his house hold? Thereupon he said: No, by Allah, a woman lives with a man (as his wife) for a certain period; he then divorces her and she goes back to her parents and to her people; the members of his household include his ownself and his kith and kin (who are related to him by blood) and for him the acceptance of Zakat is prohibited.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2408d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5923

Sahih Muslim 2409
Sahl b. Sa`d reported that a person from the offspring of Marwan was appointed as the governor of Medina. He called Sahl b. Sa`d and ordered him to abuse `Ali. Sahl refused to do that. He (the governor) said to him: If you do not agree to it (at least) say: May Allah curse Abu Turab. Sahl said: There was no name dearer to `Ali than Abu Turab (for it was given to him by the Prophet himself) and he felt delighted when he was called by this name. He (the governor) said to him: Narrate to us the story of his being named as Abu Turab. He said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to the house of Fatima and he did not find `Ali in the house; whereupon he said: Where is your uncle's son? She said: (There cropped up something) between me and him which had annoyed him with me. He went out and did not rest here. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked a person to find out where he was. He came and said: Allah's Messenger, he is sleeping in the mosque. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to him and found him lying in the mosque and saw that his mantle had slipped from his back and his back was covered with dust and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) began to wipe it away from him (from the body of Hadrat `Ali) saying: Get up, covered with dust (Abu Turab); get up, covered with dust.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2409 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5924

Chapter: The Virtues Of Sa'd Bin Abi Waqqas (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2410 a
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) lay on bed during one night and said: Were there a pious person from amongst my companions who should keep a watch for me during the nightt? She said: We heard the noise of arms, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Who is it? And Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas said: Allah's MesseDger. I have come to serve as your sentinel. 'A'isha said: Allah' s Messenger (ﷺ) slept (such a sound sleep) that I heard the noise of his snoring.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2410a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5925

Sahih Muslim 2410 b
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) laid down on bed during one night on his arrival at Medina and said: Were there a pious person from amongst my Companions who should keep a watch for me durin. the night? She (A'isha) reported: We were in this state that we heard the clanging noise of arms. lie (the Holy Prophet) said: Who is it? He said: This is Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: What brings you here? Thereupon he said: I harboured fear (lest any harm should come to) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), so I came to serve as your sentinel. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invoked blessings upon him. He then slept. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Rumh with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2410b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5926

Sahih Muslim 2410 c
'Abdullah b. 'Amir b. Rabi reported A'isha as saying: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to bed one night; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2410c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5927

Sahih Muslim 2411 a
`Abdullah b. Shaddad reported that he heard `Ali saying: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not gather his parents except in case of Sa`d b. Malik that he said to him on the Day of Uhud: Shoot an arrow, may my father and mother be taken as ransom for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2411a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5928

Sahih Muslim 2411 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ali through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2411b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5929

Sahih Muslim 2412 a
Sa'd b Abi Waqqqs said: Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) gathered his parents for me on the Day of Uhud.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2412a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5930

Sahih Muslim 2412 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yabyl b. Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2412b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5931

Sahih Muslim 2412 c
'Amir b. Sa'd reported oLi the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) gathered for him on the Day of Uhud his parents when a polytheist had set fire to (i. e. attacked fiercely) the Muslims. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to him: (Sa'd), shoot an arrow, (Sa'd), may my mother and father be taken as ransom for you. I drew an arrow and I shot a featherless arrow at him aiming his side that lie fell down and his private parts were exposed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) laughed that I saw his front teeth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2412c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5932

Sahih Muslim 1748 c
Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father that many verses of the Qur'an had been revealed in connection with him. His mother Umm Sa'd had taken oath that she would never talk with him until he abandoned his faith and she neither ate nor drank and said: Allah has commanded you to treat well your parents and I am your mother and I command you to do this. She passed three days in this state until she fainted because of extreme hunger and at that time her son whose name was Umara stood up and served her drink and she began to curse Sa'd that Allah, the Exalted and Glorions, revealed these verses of the Holy Qur'an:" And We have enjoined upon a person goodness to his parents but if they contend with thee to associate (others) with Me of which you have no knowledge, then obey them not" (xxix. 8) ; Treat thein with customary good in this world" (xxxi. 15). He also reported that there fell to the lot of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) huge spoils of war and there was one sword in them. I picked that up and came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Bestow this sword upon me (as my share in the spoils of war) and you know my state. Thereupon he said: Return it to the place from where you picked it up. I went back until I decided to throw it in a store but my soul repulsed me so I came back and asked him to give that sword to me. He said in a loud voice to return it to the place from where I had picked it up. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" They asked about the spoils of war" (viii. 1). He further said: I once fell ill and sent a message to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). He visited me and I said to him: Permit me to distribute (in charity) my property as much as I like. He did not agree. I said: (Permit me to distribute) half of it. He did not agree. I said: (Permit me to distribute) the third part, whereupon he kept quiet and it was after this (that the distribution of one's property in charity) to the extent of one-third was held valid. He further said: I came to a group of persons of the Ansir and Muhajirin and they said: Come, so that we may serve you wine, and it was before the use of wine had been prohibited. I went to them in a garden and there had been with them the roasted head of a camel and a small water-skin containing wine. I ate and drank along with them and there came under discussion the Ansr (Helpers) and Muhajirin (immigrants). I said: The immigrants are better than the Ansar, that a person picked up a portion of the head (of the camel and struck me with it that my nose was injured. I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and informed him of the situation that Aliah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed verses pertaining to wine:" Intoxicants and the games of chance and (sacrificing to) stones set up and (divining by) arrows are only an uncleanliness, the devil's work" (v. 90).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1748c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5933

Sahih Muslim 1748 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Simak and the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba (the words are): When they intended to feed her (Sa'd'. s mother), they opened her mouth with the help of a stick and then put the feed in her mouth, and in the same hadith the words are: He struck the nose of Sa'd and it was injured and Sa'd had (the mark) of wound on his nose.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1748d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5934

Sahih Muslim 2413 a
Sa'd reported: This verse was revealed in relation to six persons and I and Ibn Mas'ud were amongst them. The polytheists said to him (the Holy Prophet): Do not keep such persons near you. It was upon this that (this verse was revealed):" Drive not away those who call upon their Lord morning and evening desiring only His pleasure" (vi. 52).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2413a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5935

Sahih Muslim 2413 b
Sa'd reported: We were six men in the company of Allah's Messenger (, nay peace be upon him) that the polytheists said to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ): Drive them away so that they may not be overbold upon us. He said: I, Ibn Mas'ud and a person from the tribe of Hudhail, Bilal and two other persons, whose names I do not know (were amongst such persons). And there occurred to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) what. Allah wished and he talked with himself that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed:" Do not drive away those who call their Lord morning and evening desiring to seek His pleasure."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2413b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5936

Chapter: The Virtues Of Talhah And Az-Zubair (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2414
Abu 'Uthman reported on one of the days when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was fighting and none remained with him save Talha and Sa'd.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2414 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5937

Sahih Muslim 2415 a
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) exhorting people on the Day of the Battle of the Ditch to fight. Zubair said: I am ready (to participate). He then again exhorted and he again said: I am ready to participate. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Behold. for every Prophet there is a helper and my helper is Zubair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2415a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5938

Sahih Muslim 2415 b
Jabir reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2415b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5939

Sahih Muslim 2416 a
'Abdullah b. Zubair reported on the Day of the Battle of the Trench: I and Umar b. Abu Salama were with women folk in the fort of Hassan (b. Thabit). He at one time leaned for me and I cast a glance and at anothertime I leaned for him and he would see and I recognised my father as he rode on his horse with his arms towards the tribe of Quraizah. 'Abdullah b. 'Urwa reported from Abdullah b. Zubair: I made a mention of that to my father, whereupon he said: My son, did you see me (on that occasion)? He said: Yes. Thereupon he said: By Allah, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) addressed me saying: I would sacrifice for thee my father and my mother.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2416a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5940

Sahih Muslim 2416 b
'Abdullah b. Zubair reported: When it was the Day of the Battle of the Ditch I and 'Umar b. Salama were in the fort in which there were women, i. e. the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) ; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2416b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5941

Sahih Muslim 2417 a
Abu Huraira reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was upon the mountain of Hira, ' and there were along with him Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman. 'Ali, Talha, 'Zubair, that the mountain stirred; thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Be calm, there is none upon you but a Prophet, a Fiddle (the testifier of truth) and a Martyr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2417a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5942

Sahih Muslim 2417 b
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was on the mountain of Hira' that it stirred; thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Hira! be calm, for there is none upon you but a Prophet, a Siddiq, a Shahid, and there were upon it Allah's Prophet (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, 'Umar, Uthman, 'Ali, Talha, Zubair, Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas (Allah be pleased witli them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2417b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5943

Sahih Muslim 2418 a
Hisham reported on the authority of his father ('Urwa b. Zubair) that A'isha said: BY Allah, both fathers of yours are amongst those who have been men. tioned in this verse:" Those who responded to the call of Allah and the Messenger after the misfortune had fallen upon thein".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2418a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5944

Sahih Muslim 2418 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hishan through the same chain of transmitters but with this addition (that by both fathers of yours) he meant Abu Bakr and Zubair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2418b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5945

Sahih Muslim 2418 c
'Urwa reported: 'Aisha said to me: Your fathers (Zubair and Abu Bakr) were amongst those about whom (it has been revealed):" Those who responded to the call of Allah and His Messenger after the misfortune had fallen upon them."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2418c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5946

Chapter: The Virtues Of Abu 'Ubaidah Bin Al-Jarrah (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2419 a
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: For every Umma there is a man of trust and the man of trust of this Umma is Abu 'Ubaida b. Jarrah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2419a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5947

Sahih Muslim 2419 b
Anas reported that the people of Yemen came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Send with us a person who should teach us Sunnah and al-Islam, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) caught hold of the hand of Ubaida and said: He is a man of trust of this Umma.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2419b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5948

Sahih Muslim 2420 a
Hudhaifa reported that the people of Najran came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, send along with us a man of trust; whereupon he said: I would definitely send to you a man of trust, a man of trust in the true sense of the term. Thereupon his Companions looked up eagerly and he sent Abu Ubaida b. Jarrah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2420a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5949

Sahih Muslim 2420 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Ishaq with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2420b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5950

Chapter: The Virtues Of Al-Hasan And Al-Husain (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2421 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying to Hasan: O Allah, behold, I love him. Thou too love him and love one who loves him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2421a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5951

Sahih Muslim 2421 b
Abu Huraira reported: I went along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at a time during the day but he did not talk to me and I did not talk to him until he reached the market of Bani Qainuqa`. He came back to the tent of Fatima and said: Is the little chap (meaning Hasan) there? We were under the impression that his mother had detained him in order to bathe him and dress him and garland him with a sweet garland. Not much time had passed that he (Hasan) came running until both of them embraced each other, thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: O Allah, I love him; love him Thou and love one who loves him (Hasan).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2421b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5952

Sahih Muslim 2422 a
Al-Bara' b. Azib reported: I saw Hasan b. 'Ali upon the shoulders of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he was saying: O Allah, I love him, and love him Thou.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2422a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5953

Sahih Muslim 2422 b
Al-Bara' b. Azib reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with Al-Hasan b. 'Ali placed upon his shoulders and he was saying: O Allah, I love him, and love him Thou.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2422b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5953

Sahih Muslim 2423
Iyas reported on the authority of his father: I (had the honour of) leading the white mule on which rode Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and with him were Hasan and Husain, till it reached the apartment of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). The one amongst them was seated before him and the other one was seated behind him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2423 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5954

Chapter: The Virtues Of The Household Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih Muslim 2424
'A'isha reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) went out one norning wearing a striped cloak of the black camel's hair that there came Hasan b. 'Ali. He wrapped hitn under it, then came Husain and he wrapped him under it along with the other one (Hasan). Then came Fatima and he took her under it, then came 'Ali and he also took him under it and then said: Allah only desires to take away any uncleanliness from you, O people of the household, and purify you (thorough purifying)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2424 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5955

Chapter: The Virtues Of Zaid Bin Harithah And His Son Usamah (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2425 a
Salim b. 'Abdullah reported on the authority of his father: We were in the habit of calling Zaid b. Harith as Zaid b. Muhammad until it was revealed in the Qur'an:" Call them by the names of their fathers. This is more equitable with Allah" (This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Qutaiba b. Sa'd)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2425a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5956

Sahih Muslim 2425 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority 'Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2425b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5957

Sahih Muslim 2426 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent an expedition and appointed Usama b. Zaid as its chief. The people objected to his command, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up and said: You object to his command and before this you objected to the command of his father (Zaid). By Allah, he was fit as the commander and he was one of the dearest of persons to me and after him, behold! this one (Usama) is one of the dearest of persons to me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2426a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5958

Sahih Muslim 2426 b
Salim reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said on the pulpit: You object to the command of Usima b. Zaid as you had objected before to the command of his father (Zaid). By Allah, he was most competent for it and, by Allah, he was dearest to me amongst people and, by Allah, the same is the case with Usama b. Zaid. He is most dear to me after him and I advise you to treat him well for he is pious amongst you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2426b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5959

Chapter: The Virtues Of Abdullah Bin Ja'far (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2427 a
Abdullah b. Abu Mulaika reported that Abdullah b. Jafar said to Ibn Zubair: Do you remember (the occasion) when we three (i. e. I, you and lbn 'Abbas) met Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he mounted us (on his camel) but left you? He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2427a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5960

Sahih Muslim 2427 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Habib b. Ash-Shahid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2427b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5961

Sahih Muslim 2428 a
Abdullah b. Ja'far reported that when Allah's Messenger (may peace be, upon him) came back from a journey, the children of his family used to accord him welcome. It was in this way that once he came back from a journey and I went to him first of all. He mounted me before him. Then there came one of the two sons of Fatima and he mounted him behind him and this is how we three entered Medina riding on a beast.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2428a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5962

Sahih Muslim 2428 b
Abdullah b. Ja'a'far reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came back from a journey he met us. Once he met me, Hasan or Husain, and he mounted one of us before him and the other one behind him until we entered Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2428b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5963

Sahih Muslim 2429
Abdullah b. Ja'far reported that one day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mounted me behind him and narrated to me something in secret which I would narrate to none amongst people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2429 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5964

Chapter: The Virtues Of Khadijah, The Mother Of The Believers (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2430
`Abdullah b. Ja`far reported that he heard `Ali say in Kufa that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The best of the women of her time was Mary, daughter of `Imran, and the best of the women of her time was Khadija, daughter of Khuwailid. Abu Kuraib said that Waki` pointed towards the sky and the earth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2430 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5965

Sahih Muslim 2431
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There are many persons amongst men who are quite perfect but there are none perfect amongst women except Mary, daughter of 'Imran, Asiya wife of Pharaoh, and the excellence of 'A'isha as compared to women is that of Tharid over all other foods.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2431 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5966

Sahih Muslim 2432
Abu Huraira reported that Gabriel came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, lo. Khadija is coming to you with a vessel of seasoned food or drink. When she comes to you, offer her greetings from her Lord, the Exalted and Glorious, and on my behalf and give her glad tidings of a palace of jewels in Paradise wherein there is no noise and no toil. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2432 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5967

Sahih Muslim 2433 a
Ismail reported: I said to 'Abdullah b. Abi Aufa: Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) give glad tidings of Paradise to Khadija? He said: Yes. He did give glad tidings to her of a palace of jewels in Paradise wherein there would be no noise and no toil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2433a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5968

Sahih Muslim 2433 b
This hadith has been narrated on the a tliority of Ibn Abi Aufa through other chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2433b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5969

Sahih Muslim 2434
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) gave glad tidings to Khadija bint Khuwailid of a palace in Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2434 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5970

Sahih Muslim 2435 a
'A'isha reported: Never did I feel jealous of any woman as I was jealous of Khadija. She had died three years before he (the Holy Prophet) married me. I often heard him praise her, and his lord, the Exalted and Glorious, had commanded him to give her the glad tidings of a palace of jewels in Paradise: and whenever he slaughtered a sheep he presented (its meat) to her female companions.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2435a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5971

Sahih Muslim 2435 b
'A'isha reported: Never did I feel jealous of the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) but in case of Khadija, although I did no, (have the privilege to) see her. She further added that whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) slaughtered a sheep, he said: Send it to the companions of Khadija I annoyed him one day and said: (It is) Khadija only who always prevails upon your mind. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Her love had been nurtured in my heart by Allah Himself.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2435b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5972

Sahih Muslim 2435 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Usama up to the slaughtering of a sheep, but he. did not make mention of the subsequent words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2435c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5973

Sahih Muslim 2435 d
'A'isha reported: Never did I feel jealous of any wife amongst the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as I feel in case of Khadija (though I had never seen her), for he praised her very often.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2435d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5974

Sahih Muslim 2436
'A'isha reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) did not marry any other woman till her (Khadija's) death.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2436 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5975

Sahih Muslim 2437
A'isha reported that Hala b. Khuwailid (sister of Khadija) sought permission from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to see him and he was reminded of Khadija's (manner of) asking leave to enter and (was overwhelmed) with emotions thereby and said: O Allah, it is Hala, daughter of Khuwailid, and I felt jealous and said: Why do you remember one of those old women of the Quraish with gums red and who is long dead-while Allah has given you a better one in her stead?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2437 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5976

Chapter: The Virtues Of 'Aishah, The Mother Of The Believers (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2438 a
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: I saw you in a dream for three nights when an angel brought you to me in a silk cloth and he said: Here is your wife, and when I removed (the cloth) from your face, lo, it was yourself, so I said: If this is from Allah, let Him carry it out.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2438a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5977

Sahih Muslim 2438 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2438b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5978

Sahih Muslim 2439 a
'A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: I can well discern when you are pleased with me and when you are annoyed with me. I said: How do you discern it? Thereupon be said: When you are pleased with me you say;" No, by the Lord of Muhammad," and when you are annoyed with me, you say:" No, by the Lord of Ibrahim." I said: Allah's Messenger, by Allah, I in fact leave your name (when I am annoyed with you).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2439a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5979

Sahih Muslim 2439 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Hishim b. 'Urwa with the same chain of transmitters up to the words: " No, by the Lord of Ibrahim," and he did not make mention of what follows subsequently.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2439b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5980

Sahih Muslim 2440 a
'A'isha reported that she used to play with dolls in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and when her playmates came to her they left (the house) because they felt shy of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), whereas Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent them to her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2440a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5981

Sahih Muslim 2440 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2440b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5982

Sahih Muslim 2441
'A'isha reported that people sent their gifts when it was the turn of 'A'isha seeking thereby the pleasure of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2441 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5983

Sahih Muslim 2442 a
`A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), said: The wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) sent Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). She sought permission to get in as he had been lying with me in my mantle. He gave her permission and she said: Allah's Messenger, verily, your wives have sent me to you in order to ask you to observe equity in case of the daughter of Abu Quhafa. She (`A'isha) said: I kept quiet. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to her (Fatima): O daughter, don't you love whom I love? She said: Yes, (I do). Thereupon he said: I love this one. Fatima then stood up as she heard this from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and went to the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and informed them of what she had said to him and what Allah's messenger (ﷺ) had said to her. Thereupon they said to her: We think that you have been of no avail to us. You may again go to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and tell him that his wives seek equity in case of the daughter of Abu Quhafa. Fatima said: By Allah, I will never talk to him about this matter. `A'isha (further) reported: The wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) then sent Zainab b. Jahsh, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and she was one who was somewhat equal in rank with me in the eyes of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I have never seen a woman more advanced in religious piety than Zainab, more God-conscious, more truthful, more alive to the ties of blood, more generous and having more sense of self-sacrifice in practical life and having more charitable disposition and thus more close to God, the Exalted, than her. She, however, lost temper very soon but was soon calm. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) permitted her to enter as she (`A'isha) was along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in her mantle, in the same very state when Fatima had entered. She said: Allah's Messenger, your wives have sent me to you seeking equity in case of the daughter of Abu Quhafa. She then came to me and showed harshness to me and I was seeing the eyes of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) whether he would permit me. Zainab went on until I came to know that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would not disapprove if I retorted. Then I exchanged hot words until I made her quiet. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled and said: She is the daughter of Abu Bakr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2442a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5984

Sahih Muslim 2442 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2442b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5984

Sahih Muslim 2443
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during his last illness) inquired: Where I would be tomorrow, where I would be tomorrow (thinking, that the turn of 'A'isha was not very near) and when it was my turn, Allah called him to his Heavenly Home and his head was between my neck and chest.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2443 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5985

Sahih Muslim 2444 a
A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at the time of breathing his last was reclining against her chest and she was leaning over him and listening to him as he was saying: O Allah, grant me pardon, show mercy to me, enjoin me to companions (on High).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2444a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5986

Sahih Muslim 2444 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2444b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5987

Sahih Muslim 2444 c
'A'isha reported: I heard that never a prophet dies until he is given an option to opt the life of (this) world or that of the Hereafter. She further said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say in his last illness in which he' died. I heard him saying in gruffness of the voice: Along with those persons upon whom Allah bestowed favours from amongst the Apostles, the testifiers of truth, the martyrs, the pious and goodly company are they (iv. 69). (It was on bearing these words) that I thought that he had been given choice (and he opted to live with these pious persons in the Paradise).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2444c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5988

Sahih Muslim 2444 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa'd with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2444d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5989

Sahih Muslim 2444 e
'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported that he used to say: Never a prophet dies in a state that he is not made to see his abode in Paradise, and then given a choice. 'A'isha said that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was about to leave the world, his head was over her thigh and he had fallen into swoon three times. When he felt relief his eyes were fixed at the ceiling. He then said: O Allah, along with the high companions (i. e. along with the Apostles who live in the most elevated place of the Paradise). (On hearing these words), I then said (to myself) He is not going to opt us and I remembered a hadith which he had narrated to us as he was healthy and in which he said: No prophet dies until he sees his abode in Paradise, he is then given a choice. 'A'isha said: These were the last words which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) spoke (the words are): O Allah, with companions on High.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2444e In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5990

Sahih Muslim 2445
'A'isha reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set ont on a journey, he used to cast lots amongst his wives. Once this lot came out in my favour and that of Hafsa. They (Hafsi, and 'A'isha) both went along with him and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to travel (on camel) when it was night along with 'A'isha and talked with her. Hafsa said to 'A'isha: Would you like to ride upon my camel tonight and allow me to ride upon your camel and you would see (what you do not generally see) and I would see (what I do not see) generally? She said: Yes. So 'A'isha rode upon the camel of Hafsa and Hafsa rode upon the camel of 'A'isha and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came near the camel of 'A'isha. (whereas) Hafsa had been riding over that. He greeted her and then rode with her until they came down. She ('A'isha) thus missed (the company of the Holy Prophet) and when they sat down, 'A'isha felt jealous. She put her foot in the grass and said: O Allah, let the scorpion sting me or the serpent bite me. And so far as thy Messenger is concerned, I cannot say anything about him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2445 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5991

Sahih Muslim 2446 a
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The excellence of 'A'isha over women is like the excellence of Tharid over all other foods.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2446a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5992

Sahih Muslim 2446 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through other chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2446b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5993

Sahih Muslim 2447 a
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to her: Gabriel offered you greetings and I said: So there should be peace and mercy of Allah upon him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2447a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5994

Sahih Muslim 2447 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2447b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5995

Sahih Muslim 2447 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zakriyya' through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2447c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5996

Sahih Muslim 2447 d
'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: 'A'isha, here is Gabriel offering you greetings. She said: 1 made a reply: Let there be peace and blessings of Allah upon him, and added: He sees what I do not see.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2447d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5997

Chapter: The Hadith Of Umm Zar

Sahih Muslim 2448 a
'A'isha reported that (one day) there sat together eleven women making an explicit promise amongst themselves that they would conceal nothing about their spouses. The first one said: My husband is a sort of the meat of a lean camel placed at the top of a hill, which it is difficult to climb up, nor (the meat) is good enough that one finds in oneself the urge to take it away (from the top of that mountain). The second one said: My husband (is so bad) that I am afraid I would not be able to describe his faults-both visible and invisible completely. The third one said: My husband is a long-statured fellow (i. e. he lacks intelligence). If I give vent to my feelings about him, he would divorce me, and if I keep quiet I would be made to live in a state of suspense (neither completely abandoned by him nor entertained as wife). The fourth one said: My husband is like the night of Tihama (the night of Hijaz and Mecca), neither too cold nor hot, neither there is any fear of him nor grief. The fifth one said: My husband is (like) a leopard as he enters the house, and behaves like a lion when he gets out, and he does not ask about that which he leaves in the house. The sixth one said: So far as my husband is concerned, he eats so much that nothing is left back and when he drinks he drinks that no drop is left behind. And when he lies down he wraps his body and does not touch me so that he may know my grief. The seventh one said: My husband is heavy in spirit, having no brightness in him, impotent, suffering from all kinds of conceivable diseases, heaving such rough manners that he may break my head or wound my body, or may do both. The eighth one said: My husband is as sweet as the sweet-smelling plant, and as soft as the softness of the hare. The ninth one said: My husband is the master of a lofty building, long-statured, having heaps of ashes (at his door) and his house is near the meeting place and the inn. The tenth one said: My husband is Malik, and how fine Malik is, much above appreciation and praise (of mine). He has many folds of his camel, more in number than the pastures for them. When they (the camels) hear the sound of music they become sure that they are going to be slaughtered. The eleventh one said: My husband is Abu Zara'. How fine Abu Zara' is! He has suspended in my ears heavy ornaments and (fed me liberally) that my sinews and bones are covered with fat. So he made me happy. He found me among the shepherds living in the side of the mountain, and he made me the owner of the horses, camels and lands and heaps of grain and he finds no fault with me. I sleep and get up in the morning (at my own sweet will) and drink to my heart's content. The mother of Abu Zara', how fine is the mother of Abu Zara'! Her bundles are heavily packed (or receptacles in her house are filled to the brim) and the house quite spacious. So far as the son of Abu Zara' is concerned, his bed is as soft as a green palm-stick drawn forth from its bark, or like a sword drawn forth from its scabbard, and whom just an arm of a lamb is enough to satiate. So far as the daughter of Abu Zara' is concerned, how fine is the daughter of Abu Zara', obedient to her father, obedient to her mother, wearing sufficient flesh and a source of jealousy for her co-wife. As for the slave-girl of Abu Zara', how fine is she; she does not disclose our affairs to others (outside the four walls of the house). She does not remove our wheat, or provision, or take it forth, or squander it, but she preserves it faithfully (as a sacred trust). And she does not let the house fill with rubbish. One day Abu Zara' went out (of his house) when the milk was churned in the vessels, that he met a woman, having two children like leopards playing with her pomegranates (chest) under her vest. He divorced me (Umm Zara') and married that woman (whom Abu Zara') met on the way. I (Umm Zara') later on married another person, a chief, who was an expert rider, and a fine archer: he bestowed upon me many gifts and gave me one pair of every kind of animal and said: Umm Zara', make use of everything (you need) and send forth to your parents (but the fact) is that even if I combine all the gifts that he bestowed upon me, they stand no comparison to the least gift of Abu Zara'. 'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: I am for you as Abu Zara' was for Umm Zara'.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2448a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5998

Sahih Muslim 2448 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Hisham b. 'Urwa but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2448b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5998

Chapter: The Virtues Of Fatimah (RA), The Daughter Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Sahih Muslim 2449 a
Miswar b. Makhramali reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say, as he sat on the pulpit: The sons of Hisham b. Mughira have asked my permission to marry their daughter with 'Ali b. Abi Talib (that refers to the daughter of Abu Jahl for whom 'All had sent a proposal for marriage). But I would not allow them, I would not allow them, I would not allow them (and the only alternative possible is) that 'Ali should divorce my daughter (and then marry their daughter), for my daughter is part of me. He who disturbs her in fact disturbs me and he who offends her offends me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2449a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 5999

Sahih Muslim 2449 b
Miswar b. Makhramah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Fatima is a part of me. He in fact tortures me who tortures her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2449b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6000

Sahih Muslim 2449 c
(Imam Zain-ul-'Abidin) 'Ali b. Husain reported that when they came to Medina from Yazid b. Mu'awiya after the martyrdom of Husain b. 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) Miswar b. Makhramah met him and said to him: Is there any work for me which you ask me to do? I said to him: No. He again said to me: Would you not give me the sword of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for I fear that the people may snatch it from you? By Allah, if you give that to me, no one would be able to take it away, so long as there is life in me. Verily 'Ali b. Abi Talib sent a proposal of marriage to the daughter of Abu Jahl in spite of (the fact that his wife) Fatima (had been living in his house). Thereupon I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say while addressing the people on the pulpit. I was adolescing in those days. He said: Fatima is a part of me and I fear that she may be put to trial in regard to religion. He then made a mention of his son-in law who had been from the tribe of 'Abd Shams and praised his behaviour as a son-in-law and said: Whatever he said to me he told the truth and whatever he promised he fulfilled it for me. I am not going to declare forbidden what is lawful and make lawful what is forbidden, but, by Allah, the daaghter of Allah's Messenger and the daughter of the enemy of Allah can never be combined at one place.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2449c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6001

Sahih Muslim 2449 d
'Ali b. Husain reported that Miswar b. Makhramah informed him that 'Ali b. Abi Talib sent the proposal of marriage to the daughter of Abu Jahl as he had Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), (as his wife). When Fatima heard about it, she came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: The people say that you never feel angry on account of your daughters and now 'Ali is going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl. Makhramah said: Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rose up and I heard him reciting Tashahhud and say: Now to the point. I gave a daughter of mine (Zainab) to Abu'l-'As b. Rabi, and he spoke to me and spoke the truth. Verily Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad, is a part of me and I do not approve that she may be put to any trial and by Allah, the daughter of Allah's Messenger cannot be combined with the daughter of God's enemy (as the co-wives) of one person. Thereupon 'Ali gave up (the idea of his intended) marriage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2449d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6002

Sahih Muslim 2449 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2449e In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6002

Sahih Muslim 2450 a
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called his daughter Fatima (during his last illness). He said. to her something secretly and she wept. He again said to her something secretly and she laughed. 'A'isha further reported that she said to Fatima: What is that which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to you secretly and you wept and then said to you something secretly and you laughed? Thereupon she said: He informed me secretly of his death and so I wept. He then again informed me secretly that I would be the first amongst the members of his family to follow him and so I laughed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2450a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6003

Sahih Muslim 2450 b
'A'isha reported: We, the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), were with him (during his last illness) and none was absent therefrom that Fatima, who walked after the style of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), came there, and when he saw her he welcomed her saying: You are welcome, my daughter. He their made her sit on his right side or on his left side. Then he said something secretly to her and she wept bitterly and when he found her (plunged) in grief he said to her something secretly for the second time and she laughed. I ('A'isha) said to her: Allah's Messenger has singled you amongst the women (of the family) for talking (to you something secretly) and you wept. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recovered from illness, I said to her. What did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say to you? Thereupon she said: I am not going to disclose the secret of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died, I said to her: I adjure you by the right that I have upon you that you should narrate to me what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to you. She said: Yes, now I can do that (so listen to it). When he talked to me secretly for the first time he informed me that Gabirel was in the habit of reciting the Qur'an along with him once or twice every year, but this year it had been twice and so he perceived his death quite near, so fear Allah and be patient (and he told me) that he would be a befitting forerunner for me and so I wept as you saw me. And when he saw me in grief he talked to me secretly for the second time and said: Fatima, are you not pleased that you should be at the head of the believing women or the head of this Umma? I laughed and it was that laughter which you saw.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2450b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6004

Sahih Muslim 2450 c
`A'isha reported that all the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had gathered (in her apartment) during the days of his (Prophet's) last illness and no woman was left behind that Fatima, who walked after the style of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), came there. He welcomed her by saying: You are welcome, my daughter, and made her sit on his right side or on his left side, and then talked something secretly to her and Fatima wept. Then he talked something secretly to her and she laughed. I said to her: What makes you weep? She said: I am not going to divulge the secret of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I (`A'isha) said: I have not seen (anything happening) like today, the happiness being more close to grief (as I see today) when she wept. I said to her: Has Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) singled you out for saying something leaving us aside? She then wept and I asked her what he said, and she said: I am not going to divulge the secrets of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). And when he died I again asked her and she said that he (the Holy Prophet) told her: Gabriel used to recite the Qur'an to me once a year and for this year it was twice and so I perceived that my death had drawn near, and that I (Fatima) would be the first amongst the members of his family who would meet him (in the Hereafter). He shall be my good forerunner and it made me weep. He again talked to me secretly (saying): Aren't you pleased that you should be the sovereign amongst the believing women or the head of women of this Ummah? And this made me laugh.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2450c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6005

Chapter: The Virtues Of Umm Salamah, The Mother Of The Believers (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2451
Salman reported: In case it lies in your power don't be one to enter the bazar first and the last to get out of that because there is a bustle and the standard of Satan is set there. He said: I was informed that Gabriel (Allah be pleased with him) came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and there was with him Umin Salama and he began to talk with him. He then stood up, whereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to Umm Salama: (Do you know) who was he and what did he say? She said: He was Dihya (Kalbi). He reported Umm Salama having said: By Allah, I did not deem him but only he (Dihya) until I heard the address of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) informing him about us. He (the narrator) said: I said to Uthman: From whom did you hear it? He said: From Usima b. Zaid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2451 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6006

Chapter: The Virtues Of Zainab, The Mother Of The Believers (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2452
'A'isha, the Mother of the Faithful, reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: One who has the longest hands amongst you would meet me most immediately. She farther said: They (the wives of Allah's Apostle) used to measure the hands as to whose hand was the longest and it was the hand of Zainab that was the longest amongst them, as she used to work with her hand and Spend (that income) on charity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2452 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6007

Chapter: The Virtues Of Umm Ayman (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2453
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to Umm Aiman and I went along with him and she served him a drink in a vessel and he reported that the narrator said: I do not know whether it was because of the fasting (or for any other reason) that he (the Holy Prophet) refused to accept that. She raised her voice and showed annoyance to him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2453 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6008

Sahih Muslim 2454
Anas reported that after the death of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) Abu Bakr said to 'Umar: Let us visit Umm Aiman as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to visit her. As we came to her, she wept. They (Abu Bakr and Umar) said to her: What makes you weep? What is in store (in the next world) for Allah's-Messenger (ﷺ) is better than (this worldly life). She said: I weep not because I am ignorant of the fact that what is in store for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (in the next world) is better than (this world), but I weep because the revelation which came from the Heaven has ceased to come. This moved both of them to tears and they began to weep along with her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2454 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6009

Chapter: The Virtues Of Umm Sulaim, The Mother Of Anas Bin Malik, And Bilal (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2455
Anas reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) did not enter the house of any woman except that of his wives and that of Umm Sulaim. He used to visit her. It was said to him why it was so, whereupon he said: I feel great compassion for her. Her brother was killed while he was with me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2455 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6010

Sahih Muslim 2456
Anas reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: I entered Paradise and heard the noise of steps. I said: Who is it? They said: She is Ghumaisa, daughter of Milhan, the mother of Anas b. Malik.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2456 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6011

Sahih Muslim 2457
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I was shown Paradise and I saw the wife of Abu Talha (i.e. Umm Sulaim) and I heard the noise of steps before me and, lo, it was that of Bilal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2457 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6012

Chapter: The Virtues Of Abu Talhah Al-Ansari (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2144 d
Anas reported that the son of Abu Talba who was born of Umm Sulaim died. She (Umm Sulaim) said to the members of her family: Do not narrate to Abu Talha about his son until I narrate it to him. Abu Talha came (home) ; she presented to him the supper. He took it and drank water. She then embellished herself which she did not do before. He (Abu Talha) had a sexual intercourse with her and when she saw that he was satisfied after sexual intercourse with her, she said: Abu Talha, if some people borrow something from another family and then (the members of the family) ask for its return, would they resist its return? He said: No. She said: I inform you about the death of your son. He was annoyed, and said: You did not inform me until I had a sexual intercourse with you and you later on gave me information about my son. He went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and informed him what had happened. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: May Allah bless both of you in the night spent by you! He (the narrator) said: She became pregnant. Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) was in the course of a journey and she was along with him and when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came back to Medina from the journey he did not enter (his house) (during the night). When the people came near Medina, she felt the pangs of delivery. He (Abu Talha) remained with her and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) proceeded on. Abu Talha said: O Lord, you know that I love to go along with Allah's Messenger when he goes out and enter along with him when he enters and I have been detained as Thou seest. Umm Sulaim said: Abu Talha, I do not feel (so much pain) as I was feeling formerly, so better proceed on. So we proceeded on and she felt the pangs of delivery as they reached (Medina) and a child was born and my mother said to me: Anas, none should suckle him until you go to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) tomorrow morning. And when it was morning I carried him (the child) and went along with him to Allah's Messenger (may peace beupon him). He said: I saw that he had in his hand the instrument for the cauterisation of the camels. When he saw me. he said: This is, perhaps, what Umm Sulaim has given birth to. I said: Yes. He laid down that instrument on the ground. I brought that child to him and placed it in his lap and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked Ajwa dates of Medina to be brought and softened them in his month. When these had become palatable he placed them in the mouth of that child. The child began to taste them. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: See what love the Ansar have for dates. He then wiped his face and named him 'Abdullah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2144d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6013

Sahih Muslim 2144 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2144e In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6014

Chapter: The Virtues Of Bilal (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2458
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Bilal: Bilal, narrate to me which act at the time of morning prayer you did in Islam for which you hope to receive good reward, for I heard during the night the sound of your steps before me in Paradise. Bilal said: I did not do any act in Islam for which I hope to get any benefit but this that when I perform complete ablution during the night or day I observe prayer with that purification what Allah has ordained for me to pray.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2458 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6015

Chapter: The Virtues Of 'Abdullah Bin Mas'ud And His Mother (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2459
Abdullah reported that when this verse was revealed: " There is no harm on persons who believe and perform good acts, what they had eaten (formerly) when they avoided it (now) and they affirmed their faith" (v. 93) up to the end. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: You are one amongst them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2459 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6016

Sahih Muslim 2460 a
Abu Musa reported: When I and my brother came from Yemen we used to consider Ibn Mas'ud and his mother amongst the members of the household. of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) because of their visiting them frequently and staying there for long (periods of) time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2460a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6017

Sahih Muslim 2460 b
The above hadith is narrated likewise through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2460b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6017

Sahih Muslim 2460 c
Abu Musa. reported: I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and thought that 'Abdullah was amongst the members of the family, or like that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2460c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6018

Sahih Muslim 2461 a
Abu Ishaq reported that he heard Abu'l-Ahwas say: I was along with Abu Musa and Abu Mas'ud as Ibn Mas'ud died and one of them said to the other: Do you find one like him besides him? Thereupon he said: Do you say this (no one can be his rival)? He was admitted (to the company of the Holy Prophet) whereas we were detained and he had been present in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) whereas we had been absent.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2461a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6019

Sahih Muslim 2461 b
Abu Ahwas reported: We were in the house of Abu Musa along with some of the companions of 'Abdullah and they were looking at the Holy Book. 'Abdullah stood up, whereupon Abu Mas'ud said: I do not know whether Allah's Messenger, (ﷺ) has left after him one having a better knowledge (of Islam) than the man who is standing. Abu Musa said: If you say this, that is correct, because he had been present when we had been absent and he was permitted when we were detained.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2461b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6020

Sahih Muslim 2461 c
Zaid b. Wahab reported: I was sitting along with Hudhaifa and Abu Musa, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2461c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6021

Sahih Muslim 2462
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that he (said to his companions to conceal their copies of the Qur'an) and further said: He who conceals anything he shall have to bring that which he had concealed on the Day of judgment, and then said: After whose mode of recitation you command me to recite? I in fact recited before AIlah's Messenger (ﷺ) more than seventy chapters of the Qur'an and the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) know it that I have better understanding of the Book of Allah (than they do), and if I were to know that someone had better understanding than I, I would have gone to him. Shaqiq said: I sat in the company of the Companions of Mubkmmad (ﷺ) but I did not hear anyone having rejected that (that is, his recitation) or finding fault with it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2462 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6022

Sahih Muslim 2463
Abdullah reported: By Him besides Whom there is no god, there is no chapter in the Book of Allah about which I do not know as to where it was revealed and there is no verse about which I do not know in what context it was revealed, and if I were to know of one having a better understanding of the Book of Allah than I (and I could reach him) on the back of the mule, I would have definitely gone to him on camel's back.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2463 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6023

Sahih Muslim 2464 a
Masruq reported: We used to go to Abdullah b. 'Amr and talk to him, Ibn Numair said: One day we made a mention of Abdullah b. Mas'ud, whereupon he said: You have made mention of a person whom I love more than anything else. I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Learn Qur'an from four persons: Ibn Umm 'Abd (i. e. 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud) he started from him-then Mu'adh b. Jabal and Ubayya b. Ka'b, then Salim the ally of Abu Hudhaifa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2464a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6024

Sahih Muslim 2464 b
Masruq reported: We were in the company of Abdullah b 'Amr that we made a mention of a hadith from Abdullah b. Mas'ud; thereupon he said: That is a person whose love ever remains (fresh in my heart) after I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Learn Qur'an from four persons: Ibn Umm 'Abd, i e. Abdullah b. Mas'ud and he started from his name-then Ubayy b. Ka'b and Mu'adh b Jabal. Zuhri did not make a mention of the words yaquluhu in his narration
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2464b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6025

Sahih Muslim 2464 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Bakr b. Abu Shaiba and Abu Kuraib, and both of them said: Abu Mu'awiya narrated to us from A'mash on the authority of Jarir and Waki', and in a narration of Abu Bakr transmitted on the authority of Abu Mu'awiya the mention of Mu'adh has preceded Ubayy's, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Kuraib, the name of Ubayy preceded Mu'ddh's.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2464c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6026

Sahih Muslim 2464 d
This tradition has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba through A'mash, but there is a difference of order of the four.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2464d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6026

Sahih Muslim 2464 e
Masruq reported: They made a mention of Ibn Mas'ud before 'Abdullah b. Amr, whereupon he said: He is a person whose love is always fresh in my heart after I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Learn the recita- tion of the Qur'an from four persons: from Ibn Mas'ud, Salim, the ally of Abu Hudhaifa, Ubayy b. Ka'b, Mu'adh b. Jabal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2464e In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6027

Sahih Muslim 2464 f
Ubaidullah b. Mu'adh reported it on the authority of his father Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters and he made this addition. He made a mention of these two names but I do not know whose name he mentioned first.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2464f In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6028

Chapter: The Virtues Of Ubayy Bin Ka'b And A Group Of The Ansar (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2465 a
Anas is reported to have said: Four persons collected the Qur'an during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and all of them were Ansar: Mu'adh b. Jabal, Ubayy b. Ka'b, Zaid b. Thabit, Abu Zaid. Qatada said: Anas, who was Abu Zaid? He said: He was one of my uncles.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2465a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6029

Sahih Muslim 2465 b
Hammam said: I said to Anas b. Malik: Who collected the Qur'an during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? He said: Four (persons), all of them belonging to Ansir: Ubayy b. Ka'b, Mu'adh b. Jabal, Zaid b. Thabit and a person from the Ansar whose Kunya was Abu Zaid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2465b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6030

Sahih Muslim 799 d
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Ubayy: Verily Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has commanded me to recite the Qur'an to you, whereupon he said: (Has) Allah mentioned my name to you? He said: Allah has mentioned your name to me. Thereupon he began to shed tears (of joy)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 799d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6031

Sahih Muslim 799 e
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to Ubayy b. Ka'b: I have been commanded to recite to you the Sura (al- Bayyinah) which opens with these words (Lam Yakunil-ladhiyna Kafaruu) He said: Has he mentioned to you my name? He said: Yes; thereupon he shed tears of joy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 799e In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6032

Sahih Muslim 799 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 799f In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6032

Chapter: The Virtues Of Sa'd Bin Mu'adh (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2466 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying while the bier of Sa'd b. Mu'adh was placed before them: The Throne of the most Gracious shook at the death of Sa'd b. Mu'adh.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2466a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6033

Sahih Muslim 2466 b
Jabir reported that the Throne of the most Compassionate shook because of the death of Sa'd b. Mu'adh.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2466b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6034

Sahih Muslim 2467
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as say- ing: That his bier (that of Sa'd) was placed (before them) and the Throne of the most Compassionate shook.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2467 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6035

Sahih Muslim 2468 a
Al-Bara' reported that a garment of silk was presented to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). His Companions touched it and admired its softness; there- upon he said: Do you admire the softness of this (cloth)? The handkerchiefs of Sa'd b. Mu'adh in Paradise are better than this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2468a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6036

Sahih Muslim 2468 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2468b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6037

Sahih Muslim 2468 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba combining the two chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2468c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6038

Sahih Muslim 2469 a
Anas b Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was presented a garment of sundus and he prohibited the use of silk. The persons admired it, whereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, the kerchiefs of Sa'd b. Mu'adh in Paradise are better than this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2469a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6038

Sahih Muslim 2469 b
Anas reported the king of Dumat al-Jandal presented to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the garment and lie made no mention (of the fact) that he prohibited the use of silk.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2469b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6039

Chapter: The Virtues Of Abu Dujanah Simak Bin Kharashah (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2470
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took hold of his sword on the Day of Uhud and said: Who would take it from me? All the persons stretched their hands saying: I would do it, I would do it. He (Allah's Apostle) said: Who would take it in order to fulfil its rights? Then the people withdrew their hands. Simak b. Kharasha Abu Dujana said: I am here to take it and fulfil its rights. He took it and struck the heads of the polytheists.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2470 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6040

Chapter: The Virtues Of 'Abdullah Bin 'Amr Bin Haram, The Father Of Jabir (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2471 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: The dead body of my father was brought and he was covered (with cloth) and it had been mutilated. I made an attempt to lift the cloth, but my people prohibited me to do so. I again made an attempt to lift the cloth, but my people prohibited me. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) lifted it or he commanded it to be lifted. He heard the noise (of a loud) weeping, or the noise of a woman mourner. He inquired who she was. They said: The daughter of 'Amr or the sister of Amr, whereupon he said: Why does she weep? The Angels provide him shade with the help of their Wings until he would be lifted (to his heavenly abode)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2471a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6041

Sahih Muslim 2471 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: My father fell as a martyr on the Day of Uhud and I attempted to uncover his face and weep, but they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) forbade me to do this, whereas Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not forbid me and Fatima bint Amr, the sister of my father, was also weeping There- upon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: You may weep or you may not weep; the Angels provide him shade with the help of their wings until you lift him (to be buried in the grave).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2471b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6042

Sahih Muslim 2471 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters, but with this difference that there is no mention of the Angels and the weeping of a female mourner.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2471c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6043

Sahih Muslim 2471 d
Jabir reported: My father was brought in a state that his ears had been cut off and (his dead body) was placed before Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2471d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6044

Chapter: The Virtues Of Julaibib (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2472
Abu Barza reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) was there in a battlefield that Allah conferred upon him the spoils of war. He said to his Companions: Is anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He again said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: So and so and so. He then said: Is there anyone missing amongst you? They said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: But I am missing Julaibib. They (his Companions) searched him amongst those who had been killed and they found him by the side of seven (dead bodies) whom he had killed and he had been killed (by the oppoments). Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came there and stood (by his side) and said: He killed seven (persons). Then (his opponents) killed him. He is mine and I am his. He then placed him upon his hands and there was none else to lift but Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). Then the grave was dug for him and he was placed in the grave and no mention is made of a bath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2472 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6045

Chapter: The Virtues Of Abu Dharr (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2473 a
'Abdullah b. Samit reported that Abu Dharr said: We set out from our tribe Ghafir who look upon the prohibited months as permissible months. I and my brother Unais and our mother stayed with our maternal uncle who treated us well. The men of his tribe fell jealous and they said: When you are anay from your house, Unais commits adultery with your wife. Our -naternal uncle came and he accused us of the sin which was conveyed to him. I said: You have undone the good you did to us. We cannot stay with you after this. We came to our camels and loaded (our) luggage. Our maternal uncle began to weep covering himself with (a piece of) cloth. We proceeded on until we encamped by the side of Mecca. Unais cast lot on the camels (we had) and an equal number (above that). They both went to a Kahin and he made Unais win and Unais came with our camels and an equal number along with them. He (Abu Dharr) said: My nephew, I used to observe prayer three years before my meeting with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I said: For whom did you say prayer? He said: For Allah. I said: To which direction did you turn your face (for observing prayer)? He said: I used to turn my face as Allah has directed me to turn my face. I used to observe the night prayer at the time of the end of night and I fell down in prostration like the mantle until the sun rose over me. Unais said: I have a work in Mecca, so you better stay here. Unais went until he came to Mecca and he came to me late. I said: What did you do? He said: I met a person in Mecca who is on your religion and he claims that verily it is Allah Who has sent him. I said: What do the people say about him? He said: They say that he is a poet or a Kahin or a magician. Unais who was himself one of the poets said. I have heard the words of a Kahin but his words in no way resemble his (words). And 1 also compared his words to the verses of poets but such words cannot be uttered by any poet. By Allah, he is truthful and they are liars. Then I said: you stay here, until I go, so that I should see him. He said: I came to Mecca and I selected an insignificant person from amongst them and said to him: Where is he whom you call as-Sabi? He pointed out towards me saying: He is Sabi. Thereupon the people of the valley attacked me with sods and bows until I fell down unconscious. I stood up after havin. regained my consciousness and I found as if I was a red idol. I came to Zamzarn and washed blood from me and drank water from it and listen, O son of my brother, I stayed there for thirty nights or days and there was no food for me but the water of Zamzarn. And I became so bulky that there appeared wrinkles upon my stomach, and I did not feel any hunger in my stomach. It was during this time that the people of Mecca slept in the moonlit night and none was there to eircumambulate the House but only two women who had been invoking the name of Isafa, and Na'ila (the two idols). They came to me while in their circuit and I said: Marry one with the other, but they did not dissuade from their invoking. They came to me and I said to them: Insert wood (in the idols' private parts). (I said this to them in such plain words) as I could not express in metaphorical terms. These women went away crying and saying: Had there been one amongst our people (he would have taught a lesson to you for the obscene words used for our idols before us). These women met Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr who had also been coming down the hill. He asked them: What has happened to you? They said: There is Sabi, who has hidden himself between the Ka'ba and its curtain. He said: What did he say to you? They said: He uttered such words before us as we cannot express. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came and he kissed the Black Stone and circumambulated the House along with his Companion and then observed prayer, and when he had finished his prayer, Abu Dharr said: I was the first to greet him with the salutation of peace and uttered (these words) in this way; Allah's Messen- ger, may there be peace upon you, whereupon he said: It may be upon you too and the mercy of Allah. He then said: Who are you? I said: From the tribe of Ghifar. He leaned his hand and placed his finger on his forehead and I said to myself: Perhaps he has not liked it that I belong to the tribe of Ghifar. I attempted to catch hold of his hand but his friend who knew about him more than I dissuaded me f rom doing so. He then lifted his head and said: Since how long have you been here? I said: I have been here for the last thirty nights or days. He said: Who has been feeding you? I said: There has been no food for me but the water of Zamzam. I have grown so bulky that there appear wrinkles upon my stomach and I do not feel any hunger. He said: It is blessed (water) and it also serves as food. Thereupon Abu Bakr said: Allah's Messenger, let me serve as a host to him for tonight, and then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) proceeded forth and so did Abu Bakr and I went along with them. Abu Bakr opened the door and then he brought for us the raisins of Ta'if and that was the first food which I ate there. Then I stayed as long as I had to stay. I then came to Allah's Messenaer (ﷺ) and he said: I have been shown the land abound- ing in trees and I think it cannot be but that of Yathrib (that is the old name of Medina). You are a preacher to your people on my behalf. I hope Allah would benefit them through you and He would reward you. I came to Unais and he said: What have you done? I said: I have done that I have embraced Islam and I have testified (to the prophethood of Allah's Messenger). He said: I have no aversion for your religion and I also embrace Islam and testify (to the prophethood of Muhammad). Then both of us came to our mother and she said: I have no aversion for your religion and I also embrace Islam and testify to the prophethood of Muhammad. We then loaded our camels and came to our tribe Ghifir and half of the tribe embraced Islam and their chief was Aimi' b. Rahada Ghifirl and he was their leader and hall of the tribe said: We will embrace Islam when Allah's Messenger (may p,. ace be upon him) would come to Medina, and when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to Medina the remaining half also embraced Islam. Then a tribe Aslam came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, we also embrace Islam like our brothers who have embraced Islam. And they also embraced Islam. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Allah granted pardon to the tribe of Ghifar and Allah saved (from destruction) the tribe of Aslam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2473a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6046

Sahih Muslim 2473 b
This hadlth has been narrated on the authority of Humaid b. Hilal with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: " As I came to Mecca, Unais said: (Well), go but be on your guard against the Meccans for they are his enemies and are annoyed with him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2473b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6047

Sahih Muslim 2473 c
Abdullah b. Samit reported that Abu Dharr said: Son of my brother, I used to observe prayer two years before the advent of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). I said: To which direction did you turn your face? He said: To which Allah directed me to turn my face. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this addition that they went to a Kahin and his brother Unais began to praise him until he (in verses declared) him (Unais) as winner (in the contest of poetry), and so we got his camels, mixed them with our camels, and there is in this hadith also these words that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came there and he circumambulated the House and observed two Rak'ahs of prayer behind the Station (of Ibrahim). I came to him and I was the first amongst persons to greet him with Assalam-o-'Alaikum, and I said to Allah's Messenger Let there be peace upon you. And he said: Let there be peace upon you too; who are you? And in the hadith (these words are) also found: Since how long have you been here? And Abu Bakr said: Let him be my guest tonight.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2473c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6048

Sahih Muslim 2474
Ibn `Abbas reported that when Abu Dharr heard of the advent of the Apostle (ﷺ) in Mecca he said: Brother, ride in this valley and bring information for me about the person who claims that there comes to him information from the Heavens. Listen to his words and then come to me. So he rode on until he came to Mecca and he heard his words (the sacred words of the Holy Prophet) and then came back to Abu Dharr and said: I have seen him exhorting (people) to develop good morals and his expressions can in no way be termed as poetry. He (Abu Dharr) said: I have not been satisfied with it regarding that which I had in my mind (as I sent you). So he took up provisions for the journey and a small water-skin containing water (and set forth) until he came to Mecca. He came to the mosque (Ka`bah) and began to look for Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he did not recognize him (the Holy Prophet) and he did not even like that he should ask about him from anyone until it was night, and he slept. `Ali saw him and found him to be a stranger. So he went with him. He followed him but one did not make any inquiry from the other about anything until it was morning. He then brought the water and his provisions to the mosque and spent a day there, but he did not see Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) until it was night. He then returned to his bed, and there happened to pass `Ali and he said: This man has not been able to find his destination until this time. He made him stand and he went with him and no one made an inquiry from his companion about anything. And when it was the third day he did the same. `Ali made him stand up and brought him along with him. He said: By Him, besides Whom there is no god, why don't you tell me (the reason) which brought you here to this town? He said: (I shall do this) provided you hold me promise and a covenant that you would guide me aright. He then did that. He (`Ali) said: Verily, he is truthful and he is a Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when it is morning, follow me and if I would say anything from which I would sense fear about you I would stand (in a manner) as if I was throwing water and if I move on, you then follow me until I get in (some house). He did that and I followed him until he came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He entered (the house) of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) along with him and listened to his words and embraced Islam at this very place. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to him: Go to your people and inform them until my command reaches you. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I shall say to the people of Mecca this thing at the top of my voice. So he set forth until he came to the mosque and then spoke at the top of his voice (saying): I bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. The people attacked him and made him fall down when al-`Abbas came and he leaned over him and said: Woe be upon you, don't you know that he is from amongst the tribe of Ghifar and your trading route to Syria passes through (the settlements of this tribe), and he rescued him. He (Abu Dharr) did the same on the next day and they (the Meccans) again attacked him and al-`Abbas leaned upon him and he rescued him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2474 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6049

Chapter: The Virtues Of Jarir Bin 'Abdullah (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2475 a
(6050) Jarir b. 'Abdullah said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never refused me permission to see him since I embraced Islam and never looked at me but with a smile.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2475a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6050

Sahih Muslim 2475 b
Jarir reported: Since I embraced Islam Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never refused to see me and he did not see me but with a smile on his face. Ibn Numair has made this addition to this hadith which has been reported on the authority of Ibn Idris that he (Jarir) made this complaint to him (to the Holy Prophet): I cannot sit upon the horse with firmness, whereupon he (Allah's Apostle) struck his chest with his hand and prayed: O Allah, make him steadfast and rightly-guided.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2475b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6051

Sahih Muslim 2476 a
Jabir reported that there was in pre-Islamic days a temple called Dhu'l- Khalasah and it was called the Yamanite Ka'ba or the northern Ka'ba. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said unto me: Will you rid me of Dhu'l-Khalasah and so I went forth at the head of 350 horsemen of the tribe of Ahmas and we destroyed it and killed whomsoever we found there. Then we came back to him (to the Holy Prophet) and informed him and he blessed us and the tribe of Ahmas.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2476a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6052

Sahih Muslim 2476 b
Jarir b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: Can't on rid me of Dhu'I-Khalasah, the idol-house of Khath'am, and this idol-house was called the Yamanite Ka'ba. So I went along with 150 horsemen and I could not sit with steadfastness upon the horse. I made the mention of it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he struck his hand on my chest and said: O Allah, grant him steadfastness and make him the guide of righteousness and the rightly-guided one. So he went away and he set fire to it. Then Jarir sent some person to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) whose Kunya was Abu Arta to give him the happy news about that. He came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: I have not come to you (but with the news) that we have left Dhu'l-Khalasah as a scabed camel. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) blessed the horses of Ahmas and the men of their tribe five times.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2476b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6053

Sahih Muslim 2476 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ismail with different chains of transmitters and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Marwan (the words are): "A person giving the glad tidings on behalf of Jarir came or Abu Husain b. Rabi `a came in order to give glad tidings to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2476c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6054

Chapter: The Virtues Of 'Abdullah Bin 'Abbas (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2477
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to privy and I placed for him water for ablution, When he came out he said: Who placed it here? And in a version of Zuhair they (the Companions) said, and in the version of Abu Bakr (the words are): I said: It is Ibn 'Abbas (who has done that), whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: May Allah grant him deep understanding of religion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2477 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6055

Chapter: The Virtues Of 'Abdullah Bin 'Umar (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2478
Ibn 'Umar reported: I saw in a state of sleep as if I have in my hand a piece of silk cloth and there is no place in the Paradise where I intend to reach but that piece of cloth does not fly towards it. I made a mention of it to Hafsa (the sister of Ibn 'Umar) and Hafsa made a mention of it to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), whereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: I find 'Abdullah b 'Umar a pious person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2478 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6056

Sahih Muslim 2479 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that when a person saw anything in sleep during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) he narrated it to Allah's Messenger, and I also had a longing that I should also see in a dream something which I should narrate to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and I was at that time an unmarried young man. I was sleeping in the mosque during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) tl) at I saw in a dream as if two Angels have taken hold of me and they have carried me to the fire, and, lo, it was built like the easing of a well and had two pillars like those of a well; and, lo, there were people in it whom I knew and I cried out: I seek refuge with Allah from Hell-fire; I seek refuge with Allah from Hell-fire. Then another Angel joined the two others, and said unto me: You need not fear I narrated this dream to llafsa and she narrated it to Allah's Messenger, whereupon Allah's Apostle said: Worthy is this man Abdullah, O that he would pray at night, and Silim added that Abdullah afterwards slept only but for a small part of the night.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2479a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6057

Sahih Muslim 2479 b
Ibn Umar reported: I used to spend nights in the mosque and by that time I had no wife and children. I saw in a dream as if I am being taken to a well. I made a mention of it to Allah's Messenger (may peacebe upon him). The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2479b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6058

Chapter: The Virtues Of Anas bin Malik (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2480 a
Anas reported that Umm Sulaim said (to the Holy Prophet) Allah's Messenger, here is your servant Anas, invoke blessings of Allah upon him. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah, make an increase in his wealth, and progeny, and confer blessings upon him in everything Thou hast bestowed upon him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2480a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6059

Sahih Muslim 2480 b
Anas reported (that his mother) Umm Sulaim said (to the Holy Prophet) Allah's Messenger, here is your servant Anas. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2480b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6060

Sahih Muslim 2480 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2480c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6061

Sahih Muslim 2481 a
Anas reportedAllah's Apostle (ﷺ) visited us and there was none else (in the house) but I, my mother and my mother's sister Umm Haram. My mother said to him: Allah's Messenger, here is a small servant of yours, invoke blessings of Allah upon him. And he invoked blessings for me (that I should be bestowed upon) every good and this was what he (said) at the end of what be supplicated for me: O Allah, make an increase in his wealth, and progeny, and cqnfer blessings (upon him) in (each one) of them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2481a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6062

Sahih Muslim 2481 b
Anas reported: My mother Umm Anas came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). And she prepared my lower garment out of the half of her headdress and (with the other half) she covered my upper body and said: Allah's Messenger, here is my son Unais; I have brought him to you for serving you. Invoke blessings of Allah upon him. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah, make an increase in his wealth, and progeny. Anas said: By Allah, my fortune is huge and my children, and grand-children are now more than one hundred.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2481b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6063

Sahih Muslim 2481 c
Anas b. Malik said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) passed (by our house) that my mother Umm Sulaim listened to his voice and said: Allah's Messenger, let my father and mother be sacrificed for thee, here is Unais (and requested him to invoke blessings upon me). So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) invoked three blessings upon me. I have seen (the results) of the two in this very world (in regard to wealth and progeny) and I hope to see (the result) of the third one in the Hereafter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2481c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6064

Sahih Muslim 2482 a
Anas reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me as I was playing with playmates. He greeted and sent me on an errand and I made delay in going to my mother. When I came to her she said: What detained you? I said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent me on an errand. She said: What was the purpose? I said: It is something secret. Therupon she said: Do not then divulge the secret of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to anyone. Anas said: By Allah, if I were to divulge it to anyone, then, O Thabit, I would have divulged it to you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2482a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6065

Sahih Muslim 2482 b
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) told me something secretly. I informed none about that and Umm Sulaim asked me about it, but I did not tell her even.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2482b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6066

Chapter: The Virtues Of Abdullah Bin Salam (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2383
'Amir b. Sa'd reported that he heard his father (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas) say: never heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say unto one living and moving about that he was in Paradise except to 'Abdullah b. Salim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2383 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6067

Sahih Muslim 2484 a
Qais b. 'Ubada reported: I was in the company of some persons, amongst whom some were the Companions of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) in Medina, that there came a person whose face depicted the fear (of Allah). Some people said: He is a person from amongst the people of Paradise; he is a person from amongst the people of Paradise. He observed two short rak'ahs of prayer and then went out. I followed him and he got into his house and I also got in and we began to converse with each other. And when he became familiar (with me) I said to Him: When you entered (the mosque) before (your entrance in the house) a person said so and so (that you are amongst the people of Paradise), whereupon he said: It is not meet for anyone to say anything which he does not know. I shall (now) tell you why they (say) this. I saw a dream during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and narrated it to him. I seemed to be in a garden [he described its vastness, its rich fructification and its verdure]; in the midst of it, there stood an iron pillar, with its base in the earth and its summit in the sky: and upon its summit there was a handhold. It was said to me: Climb up this (pillar). I said to him (visitant in the dream): I am unable to do it. Thereupon a helper came to me, and he (supported) me (by catching hold of my) garment from behind and thus helped me with his hand and so I climbed up till I was at the summit of the pillar, and grasped the handhold. It was said to me: Ho d it tightly. It was at this that I woke up when (the handhold) was in fthe grip) of my hand. I narrated it (the dream) to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), whereupon he said: That garden implies al-Islam and that pillar implies the pillar of Islam. And that handhold is the firmest faith (as refered to in the Qur'an). And you will remain attached to Islam until you shall die. And that man was 'Abdullah b. Salim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2484a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6068

Sahih Muslim 2484 b
Qais b. 'Ubaida reported: I was (sitting) in a company in which there were (besides others) Sa'd b. Malik and Ibn 'Umar that 'Abdullah b. Saliim happened to pass (by that side). They (the people sitting in that company) said: He is a person from amongst the dwellers of Paradise. I stood up and said to him: They say such and such (thing about you), whereupon he said: Hallowed be Allah, it is not meet for them to say (anything) of which They have no knowledge. Verily I saw as if a pillar had been raised in a green garden and there had been fixed at its (upper) end a handhold and there was a helper at its base. It was said to me: Climb up. So I climbed up and caught hold of the haildhold. I narrated (the contents of this dream) to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), whereupon he said: 'Abdullah would die in a state that he would be catching hold of the firmest handhold (he would die holding fast to the faith).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2484b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6069

Sahih Muslim 2484 c
Kharasha b. Hurr reported: I was sitting in a circle in the mosque of Medina and there was an old man, quite handsome. He was 'Abdullah b. Salim. He was telling good things to them (to the people sitting in that company). As he stood up (to depart) the people said: He who is desirous of looking at a person from amongst the people of Paradise should see him. I said: By Allah, I will follow him, and would try to know his residence. So I followed him and he walked on until he reached the outskirts of Medina. He then entered his house. I sought permission from him to get in, and he granted me the permission, saying: My nephew, what is the need (that has brought you here)? I said to him: As you stood up, I heard people say about you: He who is desirous of seeing a person from among the people of Paradise should look at him. So I became desirous of accompanying you. He ('Abdullah b. Salim) said: It is Allah Who knows best about the people of Paradise. I would, however, narrate to you as to why they said like it. (The story is) that while I was asleep (one night) there came to me a person (in the dream) who asked me to stand up. (So I stood up) and he caught hold of my hand and I walked along with him, and, lo, I found some paths on my left and I was about to set out upon them. Thereupon he said to me Do not set yourself on (them) for these are the paths of the leftists (denizens of Hell-fire). Then there were paths leading to the right side, whereupon he said: Set yourself on these paths. We came across a hill and he said to me: Climb up, and I attempted to climb up that I fell upon my buttocks. I made several attempts (but failed to succeed). He led until he came to a pillar (so high) that its upper end touched the sky and its base was in the earth. And there was a handhold at its upper end. He said to me Climb over it. I said: How can I climb upon it, as its upper end touches the sky? He cought hold of my hand and pushed me up and I found myself suspended with the handhold. He then struck the pillar and it fell down, but I remained attached to that handhold until it was morning (and the dream was thus over). I came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and narrated it to him. He said: So far as the paths which you saw on your left are concerned, these are paths of the leftists (denizens of Hell) and the paths which you saw on your right, these are the paths of the rightists (the dwellers of Paradise) and the mountain represents the destination of the martyrs which you would not be able to attain. The pillar implies the pillar of Islam. and so far as the handhold is concerned, it implies the handhold of Islam, and you would hold to it fastly until you would meet death.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2484c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6070

Chapter: The Virtues Of Hassan Bin Thabit (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2485 a
Abu Huraira reported that 'Umar happened to pass by Hassan as he was reciting verses in the mosque. He (Hadrat 'Umar) looked towards him (meaningfully), whereupon he (gassin) said: I used to recite (verses) when one better than you (the Holy Prophet) had been present (here). He then looked towards Abu Huraira and said to him: I adjure you by Allah (to tell) if you had not heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: (Hassan), give a reply on my behalf; Allah I help him with Ruh-ul-Qudus. He (Abu Huraira) said: By Allah, it is so (i. e. the Prophet actually said these words).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2485a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6071

Sahih Muslim 2485 b
Ibn Musayyib reported that Hassan said to a circle in which there was also Abu Huraira: Abu Huraira, I adjure you by Allah (to tell) whether you-had not heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2485b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6072

Sahih Muslim 2485 c
'Abd al-Rahman reported that he heard Hassin b. Thabit al-Ansari call Abu Huraira to bear witness by saying: I adjure you by Allah if you had not heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saying: Hassin, give a reply on behalf of the Messenger of Allah. O Allah, help him with Ruh-ul-Qudus. Abu Huraira said: Yes, it is so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2485c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6073

Sahih Muslim 2486 a
Al-Bari' b. 'Azib reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Hassan b. Thibit, write satire (against the non-believers) ; Gabriel is with you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2486a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6074

Sahih Muslim 2486 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2486b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 218 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6074

Sahih Muslim 2487 a
Hisham reported on the authority of his father that Hassan b. Thabit talked much about 'A'isha. I scolded him, whereupon she said: My nephew, leave him for he defended Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2487a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 219 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6075

Sahih Muslim 2487 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hishim with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2487b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 220 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6076

Sahih Muslim 2488 a
Masruq reported: I visited 'A'isha when Hassin was sitting there and reciting verses from his compilation: She is chaste and prudent. There is no calumny against her and she rises up early in the morning without eating the meat of the un- mindful. 'A'isha said: But you are not so. Masruq said: I said to her: Why do you permit him to visit you, whereas Allah has said:" And as for him among them who took upon himself the main part thereof, he shall have a grievous punishment" (XXIV. ll)? Thereupon she said: What tornient can be more severe than this that he has become blind? He used to write satire as a rebuttal on behalf of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2488a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 221 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6077

Sahih Muslim 2488 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2488b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 222 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6078

Sahih Muslim 2489 a
'A'isha reported that Hassin said: Allah's Messenger, permit me to write satire against Abu Sufyan, whereupon he said: How can it be because I am also related to him? Thereupon he (Hassan) said: By Him Who has honoured you. I shall draw you out from them (their family) just as hair is drawn out from the fermented (flour). Thereupon Hassan said: The dignity and greatness belongs to the tribe of Bint Makhzum from amongst the tribe of Hisham, whereas your father was a slave.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2489a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 223 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6079

Sahih Muslim 2489 b
'Urwa reported on the same chain of transmitters that Hassan b. Thabit sought permission from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) to satirise against the polytheists, but he did not mention Abu Sufyan. And instead of the word al- Khamir, the word al-'Ajin was used.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2489b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 224 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6080

Sahih Muslim 2490
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be uport him) said. Satirise against the (non-believing amongst the) Quraish, for (the satire) is more grievous to them than the hurt of an arrow. So he (the Holy Prophet) sent (someone) to Ibn Rawiha and asked him to satirise against them, and he composed a satire, but it did not appeal to him (to the Holy Prophet). He then sent (someone) to Ka'b b. Malik (to do the same, but what he composed did not appeal to the Holy Prophet). He then sent one to Hassan b. Thabit. As he got into his presence, Hassan said: Now you have called for this lion who strikes (the enemies) with his tail. He then brought out his tongue and began to move it and said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth, I shall tear them with my tongue as the leather is torn. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Don't be hasty; (let) Abu Bakr who has the best know- ledge of the lineage of the Quraish draw a distinction for you in regard to my lineage, as my lineage is thesame as theirs. Hassan then came to him (Abu Bakr) and after making inquiry (in regard to the lineage of the Holy Prophet) came back to him (the holy Prophet) and said: Allah's Messenger, he (Abu Bakr) has drawn a distinction in vour lineage (and that of the Quraish) By Him Who has sent you with Truth, I shall draw out from them (your name) as hair is drawn out from the flour. 'A'isha said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying to Hassin: Verily Ruh-ul- Qudus would continue to help you so long as you put up a defence on behalf of Allah and His Messenger. And she said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: Hassan satirised against them and gave satisfaction to the (Muslims) and disquieted (the non-Muslims). You satirised Muhammad, but I replied on his behalf, And there is reward with Allah for this. You satirised Muhammad. virtuous, righteous, The Apostle of Allah, whose nature is truthfulness. So verily my father and his father and my honour Are a protection to the honour of Muhammad; May I lose my dear daughter, if you don't see her, Wiping away the dust from the two sides of Kada', They pull at the rein, going upward; On their shoulders are spears thirsting (for the blood of the enemy) ; our steeds are sweating-our women wipe them with their mantles. If you had not interfered with us, we would have performed the 'Umra, And (then) there was the Victory, and the darkness cleared away. Otherwise wait for the fighting on the day in which Allah will honour whom He pleases. And Allah said: I have sent a servant who says the Truth in which there is no ambiguity; And Allah said: I have prepared an army-they are the Ansar whose object is fighting (the enemy), There reaches every day from Ma'add abuse, or fighting or satire; Whoever satirises the Apostle from amongst you, or praises him and helps it is all the same, And Gabriel, the Messenger of Allah is among us, and the Holy Spirit who has no match.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2490 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 225 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6081

Chapter: The Virtues Of Abu Hurairah [Ad-Dawsi] (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2491
Abu Huraira reported: I invited my mother, who was a polytlieist, to Islam. I invited her one day and she said to me something about Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which I hated. I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) weeping and said: Allah's Messenger, I invited my mother to Islam but she did not accept (my invitation). I invited her today but she said to me something which I did not like. (Kindly) supplicate Allah that He may set the mother of Abu Huraira right. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: O Allah, set the mother of Abu Huraira on the right path. I came out quite pleased with the supplication of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and when I came near the door it was closed from within. My mother heard the noise of my footsteps and she said: Abu Huraira, just wait. And I heard the noise of falling of water. She took a bath and put on the shirt and quickly covered her head with a headdress and opened the door and then said: Abu Huraira, I bear witness to the fact that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His bondsman and His Messenger. He (Abu Huraira) said: I went back to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and (this time) I was shedding the tears of joy. I said: Allah's Messenger, be happy, for Allah has responded to your supplication and He has set on the right path the mother of Abu Huraira. He (the Holy Prophet) praised Allah, and extolled Him and uttered good words. I said: Allah's Messenger, supplicate to Allah so that He may instill love of mine and that of my mother too in the believing servants and let our hearts be filled with their love, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: O Allah, let there be love of these servants of yours, i.e. Abu Huraira and his mother, in the hearts of the believing servants and let their hearts be filled with the love of the believing servants. (Abu Huraira said: This prayer) was so well granted by Allah that no believer was ever born who heard of me and who saw me but did not love me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2491 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 226 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6082

Sahih Muslim 2492 a
Al-A'raj reported that he heard Abu Huraira as saying: You are under the impression that Abu Huraira transmits so many ahadith from Allah's Messenger (may peace up upon him) ; (bear in mind) Allah is the great Reckoner. I was a poor man and I served Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) being satisfied with bare subsistence, whereas the immigrants remained busy with transactions in the bazar; while the Ansar had been engaged in looking after their properties. (He further reported) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who spreads the cloth would not forget anything that he would hear from me. I spread my cloth until he narrated something. I then pressed it against my (chest), so I never forgot anything that I heard from him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2492a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 227 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6083

Sahih Muslim 2492 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira but with the variation that the hadith transmitted on the authority of Malik conclude with the words of Abu Huraira and there is no mention of a transmission of these from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ): " who spreads his cloth," to the end.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2492b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 228 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6084

Sahih Muslim 2493
'A'isha reported: Don't you feel surprised at Abu Huraira? He came (one day) and sat beside the nook of my apartment and began to narrate (the hadith of Allah's Apostle). I was hearing while I was engaged in extolling Allah (reciting Subhan Allah) constantly. He stood up before I finished my repetition of Subhan Allah. if I were to meet him I would have warned him in stern words that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not speak so quickly as you talk.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2493 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 229 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6085

Sahih Muslim 2492 c
Ibn Shihab transmitted on the authority of Ibn Musayyib that Abu Huraira said: People say that Abu Huraira transmits so many ahadith, whereas Allah is the Reckoner, and they say: How is it with Muhajirs and the Ansar that they do not narrate ahadith like him (like Abu Huraira)? Abu Huraira said: I tell you that my brothers from Ansar remained busy with their lands and my brothers Muhajirs were busy in transactions in the bazars, but I always kept myself attached to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with bare subsistence. I remained present (in the company of the Holy Prophet), whereas they had been absent. I retained in my mind (what the Prophet said), whereas they forgot it. One day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who amongst you spreads the cloth and listens to my talk and would then press it against his chest would never forget anything heard from me. So I spread my mantle and when he had concluded his talk I then pressed it against my chest and so I never forgot after that day anything that he (the Holy Prophet) said. And if these two verses would not have been revealed in the Book I would have never transmitted anything (to anybody):" Those who conceal the clear evidence and the guidance that We revealed" (ii. 159) tip to the last verse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2492c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 230 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6085

Sahih Muslim 2492 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira (and the words are): You say that Abu Huraira narrates so many ahadith from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2492d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 231 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6086

Chapter: The Virtues Of Habib Bin Abi Balta'ah And The People Of Badr (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2494 a
Ubaidullah b. Rafi', who was the scribe of 'All, reported: I heard 'Ali (Allah be pleased with him) as saying: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent me and Zubair and Miqdad saying: Go to the garden of, Khakh [it is a place between Medina and Mecca at a distance of twelve miles from Medina] and there you will find a woman riding a camel. She would be in possession of a letter, which you must get from her. So we rushed on horses and when we met that woman, we asked her to deliver that letter to us. She said: There is no letter with me. We said: Either bring out that letter or we would take off your clothes. She brought out that letter from (the plaited hair of) her head. We delivered that letter to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in which Hatib b. Abu Balta'a had informed some people amongst the polytheists of Mecca about the affairs of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Hatib, what is this? He said: Allah's messenger, do not be hasty in judging my intention. I was a person attached to the Quraish. Sufyan said: He was their ally but had no relationship with them. (Hatib further said): Those who are with you amongst the emigrants have blood-relationship with them (the Quraish) and thus they would protect their families. I wished that when I had no blood-relationship with them I should find some supporters from (amongst them) who would help my family. I have not done this because of any unbelief or apostasy and I have no liking for the unbelief after I have (accepted) Islam. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: You have told the truth. 'Umar said: Allah's Messenger, permit me to strike the neck of this hypocrite. But he (the Holy Prophet) said: He was a participant in Badr and you little know that Allah revealed about the people of Badr: Do what you like for there is forgiveness for you. And Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said:" O you who believe, do not take My enemy and your enemy for friends" (lx. 1). And there is no mention of this verse in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr and Zubair and Ishaq has in his narration made a mention of the recitation of this verse by Sufyan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2494a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 232 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6087

Sahih Muslim 2494 b
'Ali reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent me and Abu Marthad al-Ghitnavi and Zubair b. 'Awwam and we were all riders, and he said: Ride on until you reach the garden of Khakh for there is a woman amongst the polytheists and there is a letter with her sent by Hatib to the polytheists; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2494b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 233 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6088

Sahih Muslim 2495
Jabir reported that a slave of Hatib came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) complaining against Hatib and said: Hatib will definitely go to Hell. (But) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: You tell a lie; he would not get into that for he had taken part in Badr and in (the expedition of) Hudaibiya.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2495 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 234 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6089

Chapter: The Virtues Of The Companions Of The Tree, Those Who Gave Their Oath Of Allegiance Bay'at Ar-Ridwan (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2496
Umm Mubashshir reported that she heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying in presence of Hafsa: God willing, the people of the Tree would never enter the fire of Hell one amongst those who owed allegiance under that. She said: Allah's Messenger, why not? He scolded her. Hafsa said: And there is none amongst you but shall have to pass over that (narrow Bridge). Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has said: We would rescue those persons who are God-conscious and we would leave the tyrants to their fate there (xix. 72).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2496 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 235 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6090

Chapter: The Virtues Of The Two Ash'aris; Abu Musa And Abu 'Amir (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2497
Abu Musa reported: I was in the company of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as he had been sitting in Ji'rana (a place) between Mecca and Medina and Bilal was also there, that there came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) a desert Arab, and he said: Muhammad, fulfill your promise that you made with me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Accept glad tidings. Thereupon the desert Arab said: You shower glad tidings upon me very much; then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) turned towards Abu Musa and Bilal seemingly in a state of annoyance and said: Verily he has rejected glad tidings but you two should accept them. We said: Allah's Messenger, we have readily accepted them. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called for a cup of water and washed his hands in that and face too and put the saliva in it and then said: Drink out of it and pour it over your faces and over your chest and gladden yourselves. They took hold of the cup and did as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had commanded them to do. Thereupon Umm Salama called from behind the veil: Spare some water in your vessel for your mother also, and they also gave some water which had been spared for her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2497 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 236 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6091

Sahih Muslim 2498
Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father that when Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had been free from the Battle of Hunain, he sent Abu 'Amir as the head of the army of Autas. He had an encounter with Duraid b. as_Simma. Duraid was killed and Allah gave defeat to his friends. Abu Musa said: He (the Holy Prophet) sent me along with Abu 'Amir and Abu 'Amir received a wound in his knee from the arrow, (shot by) a person of Bani Jusham. It stuck in his knee. I went to him and said: Uncle, who shot an arrow upon you? Abu 'Amir pointed out to Abu Musa and said: Verily that one who shot an arrow upon me in fact killed me. Abu Musa said: I followed him with the determination to kill him and overtook him and when he saw me he turned upon his heels. I followed him and I said to him: Don't you feel ashamed (that you run), aren't you an Arab? Why don't you stop? He stopped and I had an encounter with him and we exchanged the strokes of (swords). I struck him with the sword and killed him. Then I came back to Abu Amir and said: Verily Allah has killed the one who killed you. And he said: Now draw out this arrow. I drew out the arrow and there came out from that (wound) water. Abu 'Amir said: My nephew, go to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and convey my greetings to him and tell him that Abu Amir begs you to ask forgiveness for him. And Abu Amir appointed me as the chief of the people and he died after a short time. When I came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) I visited him and he had been lying on the cot woven by strings and there was (no) bed over it and so there had been marks of the strings on the back of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and on his sides. I narrated to him what had happened to us and narrated to him about Abu Amir and said to him that he had made a request to the effect that forgiveness should be sought for him (from Allah). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be. upon him) called for water and performed ablution with it. He then lifted his hands and said. O Allah, grant pardon to Thy servant Abu Amir. (The Prophet had raised his hands so high for supplication) that I saw the whiteness of his armpits. He again said: O Allah, grant him distinction amongst the majority of Thine created beings or from amongst the people. I said: Allah's Messenger, ask forgiveness for me too. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Allah, forgive the sins of Abdullah b. Qais (Abu Musa Ash'ari) and admit him to an elevated place on the Day of Resurrection. Abu Burda said: One prayer is for abu 'Amir and the other is tor Abu Musa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2498 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 237 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6092

Chapter: The Virtues Of The Ash'aris (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2499
Abu Musa reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I recognise the voice of the Ash'arites while they recite the Qur'an as they arrive during the night and I also recognise their station from the recital of the Qur'an during the night time, although I have not seen their encampments as they encamp during the day time. And there is a person amongst them, Hakim; when he encounters the horsemen or the enemies he says to them: My friends command you to wait for them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2499 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 238 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6093

Sahih Muslim 2500
Abu Musa reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When the Ash'arites run short of provisions in the campaigns or run short of food for their children in Medina they collect whatever is with them in the cloth and then partake equally from one vessel. They are from me and I am from them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2500 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 239 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6094

Chapter: The Virtues Of Abu Sufyan Sakhr bin Harb (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2501
Ibn Abbas reported that the Muslims neither looked to Abu Sufyan (with respect) nor did they sit in his company. he (Abu Sufyan) said to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ): Allah's Apostle, confer upon me three things. He replied in the affirmative. He (further) said: I have with me the most handsome and the best (woman) Umm Habiba, daughter of Abu Sufyan; marry her, whereupon he said: Yes. And he again said: Accept Mu'awiya to serve as your scribe. He said: Yes. He again said: Make me the commander (of the Muslim army) so that I should fight against the unbelievers as I fought against the Muslims. He said: Yes. Abu Zumnail said: If he had not asked for these three things from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), he would have never conferred them upon him, for it was (his habit) to accede to everybody's (earnest) request.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2501 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 240 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6095

Chapter: The Virtues Of Ja'far Bin Abi Talib And Asma' Bint Umais, And The People Of Their Ship (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2502, 2503
Abu Musa reported: We were in Yemen when we heard of the migration of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). We also set out as immigrants to him. And I was accompanied by two brothers of mine, I being the youngest of them; one of them was Abu Burda and the other one was Abu Ruhm, and there were some other persons with them. Some say they were fifty-three or fifty-two persons of my tribe. We embarked upon a boat, and the boat sailed away to the Negus of Abyssinia. There we met Ja'far b. Abu Talib and his companions. Ja'far said: Allall's Messenger (ﷺ) has sent us here and has commanded us to stay here and you should also stay with us. So we stayed with him and we came back (to Medina) and met Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when Khaibar had been conquered. He (the Holy Prophet) allocated a share to us and in the ordinary course he did not allocate the share to one who had been absent on the occasion of the conquest of Khaibar but conferred (a share) upon him only who had been present there with him. He, however, made an exception for the people of the boat, viz. for Ja'far and his companions. He allocated a share to them, and some persons from amongst the people said to us, viz. the people of the boat: We have preceded you in migration. Asma' bint 'Umais who had migrated to Abyssinia and had come back along with them (along with immigrants) visited Hafsa, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). (Accordingly), Umar had been sitting with her (Hafsa). As 'Umar saw Asma, he said: Who is she? She (Hafsa) said: She is Asma, daughter of 'Umais. He said: She is an Abyssinian and a sea-woman. Asma said: Yes, it is so. Thereupon 'Umar said: We preceded you in migration and so we have more right to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as compared with you. At this she felt annoyed and said: 'Umar, you are not stating the fact; by Allah, you had the privilege of being in the company of the Messenger (ﷺ) who fed the hungry among you and instructed the ignorant amongst you, whereas we had been far (from here) in the land of Abyssinia amongst the enemies and that was all for Allah and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and, by Allah, I would never take food nor take water unless I make a mention to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) of what you have said. We remained in that country in constant trouble and dread and I shall talk about it to Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) and ask him (about it). By Allah, I shall not tell a lie and deviate (from the truth) and add anything to that. So, when Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came, she said: Allah's Apostle, 'Umar says so and so. Upon this Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: His right is not more than yours, for him and his companions there is one migration, but for you, i. e. for the people of the boat, there are two migrations. She said: I saw Abu Musa and the people of the boat coming to me in groups and asking me about this hadith, because there was nothing more pleasing and more significant for them than this. Abu Burda reported that Asma said: I saw Abu Musa, asking me to repeat this hadith to him again and again.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2502, 2503 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 241 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6096

Chapter: The Virtues Of Salman, Bilal And Suhaib (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2504
'A'idh b. Amr reported that Abu Sufyan came to Salman, Suhaib and Bilal in the presence of a group of persons. They said: By Allah, the sword of Allah did not reach the neck of the enemy of Allah as it was required to reach. Thereupon Abu Bakr said: Do you say this to the old man of the Quraish and their chief? Then he came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon'him) and informed him of this. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Abu Bakr, you have perhaps annoyed them and if you annoyed them you have in fact annoyed your Lord. So Abu Bakr came to them and said: O my brothers, I have annoyed you. They said: No, our brother, may Allah forgive you
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2504 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 242 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6097

Chapter: The Virtues Of The Ansar (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2505
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that it was concerning them (the Ansar) that this verse was revealed, that when the two groups amongst you were about to lose heart and Allah was the Guardian of them both. This concerned Banu Salama and Banu Haritha and we did not like that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, should not have revealed this verse for the fact that Allah (gave an assurance) of being the Guardian of both.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2505 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 243 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6098

Sahih Muslim 2506 a, b
Zaid b. Arqam reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: O Allah,, grant forgiveness to the Ansar, the offspring of the Ansar and the offspring of the offspring of the Ansar. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shulba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2506a, b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 244 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6099

Sahih Muslim 2507
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sought forgiveness for the Ansar and he said: I think (he also sought forgiveness) for the children of the Ansar and the slaves and the freed men of the Ansar. I have no doubt about it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2507 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 245 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6100

Sahih Muslim 2508
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw children and women of the Ansar coming back from a wedding feast. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) stood up motionless (as a mark of respect) and said: O Allah, (bear witness) (and addressing the Ansar), said: You are dearest to me amongst people, (and said: O Allah (bear witness) (and addressing the Ansar), said: You are dearest to me amongst people. And he meant Ansar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2508 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 246 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6101

Sahih Muslim 2509 a
Anas b. Malik reported that a woman from the Ansar came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood aside with her and said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, you are dearest to me amongst the people. He repeated it thrice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2509a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 247 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6102

Sahih Muslim 2509 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2509b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 248 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6102

Sahih Muslim 2510
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Ansar are my family and my trusted friends. and the people would increase in number whereas they (the Ansar) would become less and less, so appreciate the deeds of those from amongst them who do good and overlook their failings.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2510 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 249 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6103

Chapter: The Best Clans Of The Ansar

Sahih Muslim 2511 a
Abu Usaid reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The worthiest clans of the Ansar are Banu Najjar, thereafter Banu al-Ashhal; thereafter Banu Harith b. Banu Khazraj; thereafter Banu Sa'idah and there is goodness in all clans of the Ansar. Sa'd said: I see that he (the Holy Prophet) has placed others above us. It was said to (him): He has placed you above many others.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2511a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 250 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6104

Sahih Muslim 2511 b
Abu Usaid Ansari has reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters. When the Prophet (ﷺ) was marching towards Badr in order
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2511b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 251 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6105

Sahih Muslim 2511 c
Anas reported a hadith like this from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) but he has made no mention in the hadith of the words of Sa'd.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2511c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 252 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6106

Sahih Muslim 2511 d
Ibrahim b. Muhammad b. Talha reported: I heard Abu Sa'ld delivering an address in the presence of Abu 'Utba that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The worthiest settlements of the Ansar are those of Banu Najjar, then of Banu 'Abu al-Ashhal and then of Banu Harith and then of Banu Khazraj and then of the clan of Banu Sa'idah, and if I were to give preference to anyone besides them I would have given preference to my relatives.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2511d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 253 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6107

Sahih Muslim 2511 e
Abu Usaid Ansar reported: I bear witness to the fact that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The best settlements of the Ansar are of those of Banu Najjar, then of Banu 'Abu al-Aslihal and then of Banu Harith b. Khazraj, then of Banu Sa'ida and there is in every settlement of the Ansar good. Abu Salama reported that Abu Usaid said: Can I tell a Iie about Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? And if I were a liar, I would have started with my tribe Banu Sa'ida. This was conveyed to Sa'd b. 'Ubida and he found (rankling) in his mind and said: We have been left behind (in the sense) that we have been (mentioned) last of the four. He (Sa'd) sid: Saddle my pony so that I should go to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). His nephew saw him and said: Are you going to contradict (the order of) precedence set by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), whereas Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has the best knowledge of it? Is it not sufficient for you that you are the fourth amongst the four (best tribes of the Ansar)? So he returned and said: Allah and His Messenger know best, and he commanded that his pony should be unsaddled.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2511e In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 254 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6108

Sahih Muslim 2511 f
Abu Usaid Ansari reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The worthiest of the Ansar or the worthiest of the settlements and the clans of Ansar; the rest of the hadith is the same, but there is no mention of the story of Sa'd b. 'Ubida (Allah be pleased with him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2511f In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 255 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6109

Sahih Muslim 2512
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying in a large gathering of the Muslims: Should I not tell you of the best clans of the Ansar? They said: Allah's Messenger, (kindly) do this. Thereupon Allah's Messenger said: That is Banu Abd al-Ashhal. They said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said: Banu Najjar. They again said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said: Then of Banu Harith b. Khazraj. They then said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said. Then of Banu Sa'ida. They said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said: There is good in all the clans of the Ansar. It was upon this that Sa'd b. Ubida stood up in annoyance and said: Are we the last of the four as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has determined (the order of precedence) of their clans? He decided to talk with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on this issue, but the people Of his tribe said to him: Be seated, are you not happy with this that Allah's Messenger' (ﷺ) has mentioned your clan as one of the four (best) clans and those whom he left and did not mention (the order of their precedence) are more than those whom he mentioned? And Sa'd b. 'Ubada dropped the idea of talking to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (on this issue).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2512 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 256 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6110

Chapter: Keeping Good Company With The Ansar (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2513
Anas b. Malik reported: I set out along with Jabrir b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali on a journey and he used to serve me. I said to him: Don't do that. Thereupon he said: I have seen Ansar doing this with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I swore by Allah whenever I accompany any one of the Ansar, I would serve him and Ibn Muthanni, and Ibn Bashshir made this addition in their narrations: Jarir was older than Anas, and Ibn Bashshir said: He was of a more advanced age as compared with Anas. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) invoked blessings for the tribes of Ghifar and Aslam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2513 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 257 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6111

Chapter: The Supplication Of The Prophet (ﷺ) For Ghifar And Aslam

Sahih Muslim 2514 a
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Go to your people and say that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) says: Ghifar (is a tribe) to whom Allah granted pardon, and Aslam (is the tribe) to whom Allah granted safety.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2514a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 258 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6112

Sahih Muslim 2514 b
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: To the tribe of Aslam Allah has granted safety and to the tribe of Ghifar Allah has granted pardon.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2514b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 259 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6113

Sahih Muslim 2514 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2514c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 260 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6114

Sahih Muslim 2515
This hadith has been narrated through other chains of transmitters on the authority of Jabir and Abu Huraira that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: To the tribe of Aslam Allah has granted safety and to the tribe of Ghifar Allah has granted pardon.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2515 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 261 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6115

Sahih Muslim 2516
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: To the tribe of Aslam Allah has granted safety and to the tribe of Ghifar Allah has granted pardon. Verily it is not I that say this, but (it is) Allah the Exalted and Glorious. (who) says this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2516 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 262 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6116

Sahih Muslim 2517
Khufaf b. Jura' reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said in prayer: O Allah, hurl curse upon the tribe of Lihyan and Ri'l aid Dhakwan and Usayya for they disobeyed Allah and His Messenger, (and for) Ghifar Allah has granted pardon and for the tribe of Aslam Allah has granted safety.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2517 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 263 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6117

Sahih Muslim 2518 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah has granted pardon to the tribe of Ghifar and to the tribe of Aslam Allah has granted safety and as for Usayya tribe, they disobeyed Allah and His Messenger.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2518a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 264 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6118

Sahih Muslim 2518 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Umar with a slight variation of wording (and the wording) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said this on the pulpit.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2518b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 265 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6119

Sahih Muslim 2518 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Umar but through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2518c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 266 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6119

Chapter: The Virtues Of Ghifar, Aslam, Juhainah, Ashja', Muzainah, Tamim, Daws and Tayy'

Sahih Muslim 2519
Abu Ayyub reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The tribes of Ansar, Muzaina and Juhaina and Ghifar and Ashja' and those from Banu 'Abdullah, they are my friends amongst the people and Allah and His Messenger are their protectors.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2519 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 267 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6120

Sahih Muslim 2520 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Quraish, Ansar, Muzaina, Juhaina and Ghifar, they are my friends and there is no friend of theirs besides Allah and His Messenger.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2520a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 268 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6121

Sahih Muslim 2520 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sa'd b. Ibrahim with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2520b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 269 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6122

Sahih Muslim 2521 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The tribes of Ashja', Ghifar and Muzaina and from the tribe of Juhaina they are better than Banu Tamim, Banu Amir and the allies of Asad and Ghatfan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2521a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 270 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6123

Sahih Muslim 2521 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, (the tribes of) Ghifar, Aslam, Muzaina, or from the tribe of Juhaina or from the tribe of Muzaina, they would be better in the eye of Allah than Asad, Tayyi, and Ghatfan on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2521b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 271 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6124

Sahih Muslim 2521 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Aslam, Ghifar or some people from Muzaina, Juhaina (with the variation of words) are better in the eye of Allah than Asad, Ghatfan, Hawizin and Tamim. The narrator said: I think he also said:" On the Day of Resurrection."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2521c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 272 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6125

Sahih Muslim 2522 a
Abu Bakra reported from his father that al-Aqra' b. Habis reported that he came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said to him: How did the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina (and I think he also said Juhaina and the narrator is in doubt about it) owe allegiance to you, whereas they plundered the pilgrims? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said:" you were to say that Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina and I think Juhaina are better than Banu Tamim, Banu 'Amir and Asad, Ghatfan, then would these people (of latter group of tribes) be in loss? He said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, these people are better than Banu Tamim, Banu Amir, Asad and Ghatfan, and in this hadith of Abu Shaiba (these words are not found) that Muhammad (the narrator) had a doubt about.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2522a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 273 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6126

Sahih Muslim 2522 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ya'qub Dabbi with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2522b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 274 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6127

Sahih Muslim 2522 c
Abu Bakra reported from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina and Juhaina are better than Banu Tamim, Banu Amir and their allies Banu Asad and Ghatfan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2522c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 275 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6128

Sahih Muslim 2522 d
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Bishr with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2522d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 276 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6129

Sahih Muslim 2522 e
Abu Bakra reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: What is your view if Juhaina, Aslam, Ghifar were better than Banu Tamim, Banu 'Abdullah b. Ghatfan and 'Amir b. Sa'sa'a' respectively (then what would be status of the latter one)? He said this in a loud voice. They said: Allah's Messenger, they would be definitely at a loss and disadvantage. Thereupon he said: They (the first group) are decidedly better than the others; and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Kuraib the words are: It you were to find that Juhaina, Muzaina and Aslam and Ghifar (are better than…).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2522e In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 277 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6130

Sahih Muslim 2523
'Adi b. Hatim reported: I came to Umar b. Khattab and he said to me: The first consignment of Sadaqa brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which brightened the face of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the faces of his Companions was that of Tayyi.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2523 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 278 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6131

Sahih Muslim 2524
Abu Huraira reported that Tufail and his companions said: Allah's Messenger, the tribe of Daws has disbelieved and has belied you, so invoke curse upon them. It was said: Let Daws be destroyed, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: Allah guide aright the tribe of Daws and direct them to me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2524 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 279 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6132

Sahih Muslim 2525 a
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2525a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 280 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6133

Sahih Muslim 2525 b
The other hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2525b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 281 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6133

Sahih Muslim 2525 c
Abu Huraira reported: There are some distinguishing features of Banu Tamim which I heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and my love for them is never on the decline after that and the words are: They are the bravest amongst people in the battlefield and there is no mention of (the word)" Dajjal".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2525c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 282 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6134

Chapter: The Best Of People

Sahih Muslim 2526 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: You would find people like those of mine, the good amongst you in the Days of Ignorance would be good amongst you in the days of Islam, provided they have an understanding of it and you will find good amongst people the persons who would be averse to position of authority until it is thrust upon them, and you will find the worst amongst persons one who has double face. He comes with one face to them and with the other face to the others.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2526a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 283 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6135

Sahih Muslim 2526 b
This hadith has been transmitted through other chains of transmitters. The chain of of Abu Zur'a has a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2526b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 284 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6136

Chapter: The Virtues Of The Women Of The Quraish

Sahih Muslim 2527 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Good amongst the women are those who ride camels. One of them said: They are pious women of the Quraish, and the other one said: The women of the Quraish are kind to the orphans in their childhood and look after the wealth of their spouses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2527a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 285 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6137

Sahih Muslim 2527 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording and there is no word" orphan".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2527b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 286 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6138

Sahih Muslim 2527 c
Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The women of the Quraish are good amongst the womenfolk. They ride camels and show affection to their children and zealously guard the wealth of their husbands. Abu Huraira said at the end of this narration that Mary, the daughter of Imran, never rode the camel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2527c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 287 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6139

Sahih Muslim 2527 d
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave a proposal of marriage to Umm Hani, the daughter of Abu Talib, whereupon she said: Allah's Messenger, I am of an advanced age with a (large) family. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The best women are those who ride (the camels) ; the rest of the hadith is the same but with this difference that, instead of the word Ar'a the word Ahna has been used (and the complete sentence is like this): That they treat children in their childhood with affection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2527d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 288 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6140

Sahih Muslim 2527 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The best women who ride the camels are the pious women of the Quraish; they treat with affection children in their childhood and keep a strict watch on the wealth of their spouses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2527e In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 289 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6141

Sahih Muslim 2527 f
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2527f In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 290 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6142

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) Established Bonds Of Brotherhood Among His Companions (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2528
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) established fraternity between Abu Ubaida b. Jarrah and Abu Talha.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2528 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 291 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6143

Sahih Muslim 2529 a
It was said to Anas b. Malik: You must have heard this that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: There is no alliance (hilf) of brotherhood in Islam. Anas said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) established the bond of fraternity between the Quraish and the Ansar in his home.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2529a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 292 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6144

Sahih Muslim 2529 b
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) established fraternity between the Quraish and the Ansar in his house at Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2529b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 293 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6145

Sahih Muslim 2530
Jubair b. Mut'im reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is no alliance (hilf) in Islam but (the hilf) established in the pre-Islamic days (for good). Islam intensifies and strengthens it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2530 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 294 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6146

Chapter: The Presence Of The Prophet (ﷺ) Is A Source Of Security For His Companions And The Presence Of His Companions Is A Source Of Security For The Ummah

Sahih Muslim 2531
Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father: We offered the sunset prayer along with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). We then said: If we sit (along with Allah's Messenger) and observe night prayer with him it would be very good, so we sat down and he came to us and said: You are still sitting here. I said: Allah's Messenger, we observed evening prayer with you, then we said: Let us sit down and observe night prayer along with you, whereupon he said: You have done well or you have done right. He then lifted his head towards the sky and it often happened that as he lifted his head towards the sky, he said: The stars are a source of security for the sky and when the stars disappear there comes to the sky, i. e. (it meets the same fate) as it has been promised (it would plunge into darkness). And I am a source of safety and security to my Companions and when I would go away there would fall to the lot (of my Companions) as they have been promised with and my Companions are a source of security for the Umma and as they would go there would fall to the lot of my Umma as (its people) have been promised.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2531 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 295 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6147

Chapter: The Virtues Of the Sahabah, Then Those Who Come After Them, Then Those Who Come After Them

Sahih Muslim 2532 a
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: A time would come for the people when groups of people would set out for fighting in the cause of Allah and it would be said to them: Is there one amongst you who saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? And they would say: Yes, and they would be victorious. Then the people would set out for fighting in the cause of Allah and it would be said to them: Is there one amongst you who saw those (who have had the privilege of sitting in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? And they would say: Yes, and victory would be granted to them. Then a group of persons would set out for fighting in the cause of Allah and it would be said to them: Is there one amongst you who saw one of those who saw those who (had the privilege) of sitting in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? And they would say: Yes, and the Victory would be granted to them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2532a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 296 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6148

Sahih Muslim 2532 b
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There would come to the people a time when a detachment would be sent for fighting in the cause of Allah and they would say: See, if you can find amongst them someone from amongst the Companions of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). They would find a person and they would be granted victory because of him. Then a second detachment would be sent to them and they would say: Do you find amongst them one who had had the privilege of seeing the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? -and the victory would be granted to them because of him. Then the third detachment would be sent and it would be said to them: See, if you find amongst them (who had had the honour of seeing one) who saw those who saw the Companions of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). Then the fourth detachment would be sent and it would be said to them: See it you find amongst them one who had the privilege (of seeing) one who saw those who saw those who saw the Companions of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and a person would be found and they would be granted victory because of him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2532b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 297 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6149

Sahih Muslim 2533 a
Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The best of my Umma would be those of the generation nearest to mine. Then those nearest to them, then those nearest to them, then people would come whose witness would precede the oath and the oath will precede the witness. Hannad has not made the mention of Qarn in his narration. Qutaiba said that, instead of the word Qaum, the word Aqwam has been used.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2533a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 298 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6150

Sahih Muslim 2533 b
Abdullah reported: It was asked from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) who amongst the people were the best. He said: (People) of my generation, then those next to them, then those next to them, then there would come a people whose evidence would precede their oath and their oath would precede their evidence. Ibrahim said: They forbade us to make vows and bear witness when we were too young.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2533b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 299 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6151

Sahih Muslim 2533 c
This hadith has been transmitted by Mansur on the authority of Abu al-Ahwas and Jarir with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2533c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 300 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6152

Sahih Muslim 2533 d
'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The best among people are of my generation, then those next to them. (The narrator said): I do not know whether (he said) it three times or four times. Then there would fellow after them such persons whose evidence would precede the oath, and in case of some others, the oath (would precede) the evidence.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2533d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 301 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6153

Sahih Muslim 2534 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may, peace be upon him) as saying: The best age of my Umma is one in which I was sent (by Allah as an Apostle), then the one next to that. (The narrator said): And Allah knows best whether he stated this third (time) or not. Then there would come people who would love (to look) bulky and they would hasten to the witness box before they are asked to bear witness.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2534a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 302 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6154

Sahih Muslim 2534 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters (but with this variation) that Abu Huraira said: I do not know whether he (the Holy Prophet) said (these words:" Then next") twice or thrice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2534b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 303 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6155

Sahih Muslim 2535 a
Imran b. Husain reported Allah's-Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The best among you (are) the people (who belong to) my age. Then those next to them, then those next to them, then those next to them. 'Imran said: I do not know whether Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said twice or thrice (the words:" Then next") after (saying) about his (own age but he then said): Then after them (after successors or those who would succeed them) would come a people who would give evidence before they are asked for it, and would be dishonest and not trustworthy, who would make vows but would not fulfil them, and would be significant in being bulky.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2535a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 304 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6156

Sahih Muslim 2535 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): I do not know whether he made a mention of two generations after his generation or of the third one too. Shababa said: I heard this from Zahdam b. Mudarrib as he came to me riding a horse for some need and he narrated it to me that he had heard it from 'Imran b. Husain, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Yahya and Shababa (the words are): They take an oath but they do not fulfil it, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Bahz there the word is Yafun as transmitted on the authority of Ibn Ja'far.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2535b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 305 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6157

Sahih Muslim 2535 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Imran b. Husain through another chain of transmitters (and the words are): The best generation of this Umma is the generation to which I have been sent, then the next one, and there is an addition in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu 'Awana (and the words are): And Allah knows best whether he made a mention of the third (generation) or not; the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Zahdam on the authority of 'Imran. And in the hadith transmitted by Hisham on the authority of Qatada there is an addition of these words: They take an oath whereas they are not asked to take.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2535c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 306 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6158

Sahih Muslim 2536
'A'isha reported that a person asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as to who amongst the people were the best. He said: Of the generation to which I belong, then of the second generation (generation adjacent to my generation), then of the third generation (generation adjacent to the second generation).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2536 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 307 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6159

Chapter: The Meaning Of The Words Of The Prophet (ﷺ): "After One Hundred Years There Will Be No Soul Left Alive That Is Living Now"

Sahih Muslim 2537 a
'Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led us 'Isha' prayer at the latter part of the night and when he had concluded it by salutations he stood up and said: Have you seen this night of yours? At the end of one hundred years after this none would survive on the surface of the earth (from amount my Companions). Ibn Umar said: People were (not understanding) these words of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which had been uttered pertaining to one hundred years. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in fact meant (by these words) that on that day none from amongst those who had been living upon the earth (from amongst his Companions) would survive (after one hundred years) and that would be the end of this generation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2537a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 308 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6160

Sahih Muslim 2537 b
This hadith has been transmitted by Zuhri on the authority of Ma'mar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2537b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 309 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6161

Sahih Muslim 2538 a
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying this one month before his death: You asked me about the Last Hour whereas its knowledge is with Allah. I, however, take an oath and say that none upon the earth, the created beings (from amongst my Companions), would survive at the end of one hundred years.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2538a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 310 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6162

Sahih Muslim 2538 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of the words: " one month before his death".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2538b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 311 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6162

Sahih Muslim 2538 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying one mouth before his death (or something like it): None amongst the created beings who had been living by that time (during the lifetime of Allah's Apostle)…. 'Abd al-Rahman has interpreted these words of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as: The ages (of the people) would be diminished.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2538c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 312 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6163

Sahih Muslim 2538 d
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Sulaiman Taimi through other chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2538d In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 313 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6164

Sahih Muslim 2539
Abu Sa'id reported that when Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came back from Tabuk they (his Companions) asked about the Last Hour. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: There would be none amongst the created beings living on the earth (who would survive this century).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2539 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 314 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6165

Sahih Muslim 2538 e
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: None amongst the created beings (from my Companions) would survive after one hundred years. Salim said: We made a mention of it to him (Jabir), whereupon he said: It means those who had been living on that day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2538e In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 315 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6166

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Reviling The Companions (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2540
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do not revile my Companions, do not revile my Companions. By Him in Whose Hand is my life, if one amongst you would have spent as much gold as Uhud it would not amount to as much as one much on behalf of one of them or half of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2540 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 316 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6167

Sahih Muslim 2541 a
Abu Sa'id reported there was some altercation between Khalid b. Walid and Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf and Khalid reviled him. Thereupon Allah's Messwger (ﷺ) said: None should revile my Companions. for if one amongst you were to spend as much gold as Uhud, it would not amount to as much as one mudd of one of them or half of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2541a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 317 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6168

Sahih Muslim 2541 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of al-A'mash and there is no mention by Shu'ba and Waki' of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf and Khalid.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2541b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 318 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6169

Chapter: The Virtues Of Uwais Al-Qarani (RA)

Sahih Muslim 2542 a
Usair b. Jabir reported that a delegation from Kufa came to 'Umar and there was a person amongst them who jeered at Uwais. Thereupon Umar said: Is there amongst us one from Qaran? That person came and Umar said: Verily Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has said: There would come to you a person from Yemen who would be called Uwais and he would leave none in Yemen (behind him) except his mother, and he would have the whiteness (due to leprosy) and he supplicated Allah and it was cured except for the size of a dinar or dirham. He who amongst you meets him should ask him to supplicate for forgiveness (from Allah) for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2542a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 319 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6170

Sahih Muslim 2542 b
'Umar b. Khattab reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Worthy amongst the successors would be a person who would be called Uwais. He would have his mother (living with him) and he would have (a small) sign of leprosy. Ask him to beg pardon for you (from Allah).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2542b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 320 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6171

Sahih Muslim 2542 c
Usair b. Jabir reported that when people from Yemen came to help (the Muslim army at the time of jihad) he asked them: Is there amongst you Uwais b. 'Amir? (He continued finding him out) until he met Uwais. He said: Are you Uwais b., Amir? He said: Yes. He said: Are you from the tribe of Qaran? He said: Yes. He (Hadrat) 'Umar (again) said: Did you suffer from leprosy and then you were cured from it but for the space of a dirham? He said: Yes. He ('Umar) said: Is your mother (living)? He said: Yes. He ('Umar) said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: There would come to you Uwais b. Amir with the reinforcement from the people of Yemen. (He would be) from Qaran, (the branch) of Murid. He had been suffering from leprosy from which he was cured but for a spot of a dirham. His treatment with his mother would have been excellent. If he were to take an oath in the name of Allah, He would honour that. And if it is possible for you, then do ask him to beg forgiveness for you (from your Lord). So he (Uwais) begged forgiveness for him. Umar said: Where do you intend to go? He said: To Kufa. He ('Umar) said: Let me write a letter for you to its governor, whereupon he (Uwais) said: I love to live amongst the poor people. When it was the next year, a person from among the elite (of Kufa) performed Hajj and he met Umar. He asked him about Uwais. He said: I left him in a state with meagre means of sustenance. (Thereupon) Umar said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There would come to you Uwais b. 'Amir, of Qaran, a branch (of the tribe) of Murid, along with the reinforcement of the people of Yemen. He had been suffering from leprosy which would have been cured but for the space of a dirham. His treatment with his mother would have been very kind. If he would take an oath in the name of Allah (for something) He would honour it. Ask him to beg forgiveness for you (from Allah) in case it is possible for you. So he came to Uwais and said.: Beg forgiveness (from Allah) for me. He (Uwais) said: You have just come from a sacred journey (Hajj) ; you, therefore, ask forgiveness for me. He (the person who had performed Hajj) said: Ask forgiveness for me (from Allah). He (Uwais again) said: You have just come from the sacred journey, so you ask forgiveness for me. (Uwais further) said: Did you meet Umar? He said: Yes. He (Uwais) then begged forgiveness for him (from Allah). So the people came to know about (the status of religious piety) of Uwais. He went away (from that place). Usair said: His clothing consisted of a mantle, and whosoever saw him said: From where did Uwais get this mantle?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2542c In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 321 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6172

Chapter: The Advice Of The Prophet (ﷺ) Concerning The People Of Egypt

Sahih Muslim 2543 a
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: You would soon conquer a land where people are in the habit of using foul language. They have a right of kinship upon you. And when you see two persons fighting for the space of a brick, then get out of that. He (Abu Dharr) then happened to pass by Rabila and 'Abd al-Rahman, the two sons of Shurahbil b. Hasana, and they had been disputing for the space of a brick. So he left the land.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2543a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 322 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6173

Sahih Muslim 2543 b
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: You would soon conquer Egypt and that is a land which is known (as the land of al-qirat). So when you conquer it, treat its inhabitants well. For there lies upon you the responsibility because of blood-tie or relationship of marriage (with them). And when you see two persons falling into dispute amongst themselves for the space of a brick, than get out of that. He (Abu Dharr) said: I saw Abd al-Rahman b. Shurahbil b. Hasana and his brother Rabi'a disputing with one another for the space of a brick. So I left that (land).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2543b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 323 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6174

Chapter: The Virtues Of The People Of Oman

Sahih Muslim 2544
Abu Barza reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent a person to a tribe amongst the tribes of Arabia. They reviled him and beat him. He came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and narrated to him (the story of atrocities perpetrated upon him by the people of the tribe). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: If you were to come to the people of 'Uman, they would have neither reviled you nor beaten you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2544 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 324 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6175

Chapter: The Liar And Great Slaughterer Of Thaqif

Sahih Muslim 2545
Abu Naufal reported: I saw (the dead body) of Abdullah b. Zubair hanging on the road of Medina (leading to Mecca). The Quraish passed by it and other people too, that Abdullah b. Umar happened to pass by it. He stood up there and said: May there be peace upon you, Abu Khubaib (the Kunya of Hadrat 'Abdullah b. Zubair), may there be peace upon you Abu Khubaib, may there be peace upon you, Abu Khubaib! By Allah, I used to forbid you from this; by Allah, I used to forbid you from this, by Allah I used to forbid you from this. By Allah, so far as I know, you had been very much devoted to fasting and prayer and you had been paying very much care to cementing the ties of blood. By Allah, the group to which you belong (are labelled) as (a) wicked (person) is indeed a fine group. Then 'Abdullah b. 'Umar went away. The stand 'Abdullah (b. 'Umar) took in regard to the inhuman treatment (meted out to 'Abdullah b. Zubair) and his words (in that connection) were conveyed to Hajjaj (b. Yusuf) and (as a consequence of that) he (the body of Abdullah b. Zubair) was brought down from the stump (the scaffold) by which it was hanging and thrown into the graves of the Jews. He (Hajjaj) sent (his messenger) to Asma' (bint Abu Bakr, 'Abdullah's mother). But she refused to come. He again sent the messenger to her with the message that she must come, otherwise he would bring her forcibly catching hold of her hair. But she again refused and said: By Allah, I will not come to you until you send one to me who would drag me by pulling my hair. Thereupon he said: Bring me my shoes. He put on his shoes and walked on quickly swollen with vanity and pride until he came to her and said: How do you find what I have done with the enemy of Allah? She said: I find that you wronged him in this world, whereas he has spoiled your next life. It has been conveyed to me that you used to call him ('Abdullah b. Zubair) as the son of one having two belts. By Allah, I am indeed (a woman) of two belts. One is that with the help of which I used to suspend high the food of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and that of Abu Bakr (making it out of the reach) of animals and, so far as the second belt is concerned, that is the belt which no woman can dispense with. Verily Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told us that in Thaqif, there would be born a great liar and great murderer. The liar we have seen, and as far as the murderer is concerned, I do not find anyone else besides you. 'Thereupon he (Hajjaj) stood up and did not give any reply to her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2545 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 325 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6176

Chapter: The Virtues Of The Persians

Sahih Muslim 2546 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If the din were at the Pleiades, even then a person from Persia would have taken hold of it, or one amongst the Persian descent would have surely found it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2546a In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 326 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6177

Sahih Muslim 2546 b
Abu Huraira reported: We were sitting in the company of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) that Sura al-Jumu'a was revealed to him and when he recited (these words):" Others from amongst them who have not yet joined them," a person amongst them (those who were sitting there) said: Allah's Messenger! But Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) made no reply, until he questioned him once, twice or thrice. And there was amongst us Salman the Persian. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) placed his hand on Salman and then said: Even if faith were near the Pleiades, a man from amongst these would surely find it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2546b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 327 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6178

Chapter: The Words Of The Prophet (ﷺ): "People Are Like A Hundred Camels Among Whom You Cannot Find One That Is Fit For Riding"

Sahih Muslim 2547
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: You would find people like one hundred camels and you would not find even one (camel) fit for riding.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2547 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 328 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 31, Hadith 6179

Book: 45 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Virtue, Enjoining Good Manners, and Joining of the Ties of Kinship

Chapter: Being Dutiful To One's Parents, And Which Of Them Is More Entitled To It

Sahih Muslim 2548 a
Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah, 's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Who among the people is most deserving of a fine treatment from my hand? He said: Your mother. He again said: Then who (is the next one)? He said: Again it is your mother (who deserves the best treatment from you). He said: Then who (is the next one)? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Again, it is your mother. He (again) said: Then who? Thereupon he said: Then it is your father. In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Qutalba, there is no mention of the word" the people".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2548a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6180

Sahih Muslim 2548 b
Abu Huraira reported that a person said: Allah's Messenger, who amongst the people is most deserving of my good treatment? He said: Your mother, again your mother, again your mother, then your father, then your nearest relatives according to the order (of nearness).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2548b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6181

Sahih Muslim 2548 c
Abu Huraira reported: A person came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). The rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by jarir but with this addition: By your father, you would get the information.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2548c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6182

Sahih Muslim 2548 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shubruma with the same chain of transmitters and the hadith transmitted on the authority of Wuhaib there is a slight variation of wording. Same is the case with the hadith transmitted on the authority of Muhammad b. Talha (and the words are): " Who amongst the people deserves the best treatment from me".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2548d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6183

Sahih Muslim 2549 a
Abdullah b. 'Amr reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and sought permission (to participate) in Jihad, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Are your parents living? He said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You should put in your best efforts (in their) service.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2549a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6184

Sahih Muslim 2549 b, c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Habib with the several chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2549b, c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6185

Sahih Muslim 2549 d
Yazid b. Abu Habib reported that Na'im, the freed slave of Umm Salama, reported to him that 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As said: There came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) a person and said: I owe allegiance to you for migration and Jihad seeking reward only from Allah. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Is one from amongst your parents living? He said: Yes, of course, both are living. He further asked: Do you want to seek reward from Allah? He said: Yes. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Go back to your parents and accord them benevolent treatment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2549d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6186

Chapter: Being Dutiful To One's Parents Takes Precedence Over Voluntary Prayer, Etc.

Sahih Muslim 2550 a
Abu Huraira reported that Juraij was one who was devoted to (prayer) in the temple. His mother came to him. Humaid said that Abu Rafi' demonstrated before us like the demonstration made by abu Huraira to whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had demonstrated as his mother called him placing her palms upon the eyebrows and lifting her head for calling him and said: Juraij, it is your mother, so talk to her. She found him at that time absorbed in prayer, so he said (to himself): O Lord, my mother (is calling me) (whereas I am absorbed) in my prayer. He opted for prayer. She (his mother) went back, then came again for the second time and said: O Juraij, it is your mother (calling you), so talk to me. He said: O Allah. there is my mother also and my prayer, and he opted for prayer. She said: O Allah, this Juraij is my son. I pray to talk to him but he refuses to talk to me. O Allah, don't bring death to him unless he has seen the prostitutes, and had she invoked the curse upon him (from the heart of her heart) he would have been involved in some turmoil. There was a shepherd living near by his temple (the temple where Juraij was engaged in prayer). It so happened that a woman of that village came there and that shepherd committed fornication with her and she became pregnant and gave birth to a child. It was said to her: Whose child is this? She said: He is the child of one who is living in this temple. So there came persons with hatchets and spades. They called Juraij. He was absorbed in prayer and he did not talk to them and they were about to demolish that temple that he saw them and then came to them and they said: Ask her (this woman) what she says. He smiled and then touched the head of the child and said: Who is your father? He (the child) said: My father is the shepherd of the sheep, and when they heard this, they said: We are prepared to rebuild with gold and silver what we have demolished from your temple. He said: No, rebuild it with clay as it had been before. He then went up (to his room and absorbed himself in prayer).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2550a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6187

Sahih Muslim 2550 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: None spoke in the cradle but only three (persons), Christ son of Mary, the second one the companion of Juraij. Juraij had got constructed a temple and confined himself in that. His mother came to him as he was busy in prayer and she said: Juraij. He said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in) my prayer. He continued with the prayer. She returned and she came on the next day and he was busy in prayer, and she said: Juraij. And he said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged) in prayer, and he continued with the prayer and she went back, and then on the next day she again came and he was busy in prayer and she said: Juraij. And he said: My Lord, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in my prayer, and he continued with the prayer, and she said: My Lord, don't give him death unless he has seen the fate of the prostitutes. The story of Juraij and that of his meditation and prayer gained currency amongst Bani Isra'il. There was a prostitute who had been a beauty incarnate. She said (to the people): If you like I can allure him to evil. She presented herself to him but he paid no heed (to her). She came to a shepherd who lived near the temple and she offered herself to him and he had a sexual intercourse with her and so she became pregnant arid when she gave birth to a child she said: This is from Juraij. So they came and asked him to get down and demolished the temple and began to beat him. He said: What is the matter? They said: You have committed fornication with this prostitute and she has given birth to a child from your loins. He said: Where is the child? They brought him (the child) and he said: just leave me so that I should observe prayer. And he observed prayer and when he finished, he came to the child. He struck his stomach and said: O boy, who is your father? lie said: He is such shepherd. So they turned towards Juraij, kissed him and touched him (for seeking blessing) and said: We are prepared to construct your temple with gold. He said. No, just rebuild it with mud as it had been, and they did that. Then there was a babe who was sucking his mother that a person dressed in fine garment came riding upon a beast. His mother said: O Allah, make my child like this one. He (the babe) left sucking and began to see towards him, and said: O Allah, don't make me like him. He then returned to the chest and began to suck the milk of his mother. He (Abu Huraira) said: I perceived as if I am seeing Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as he is explaining the scene of his sucking milk with his forefinger in his mouth and sucking that. He (Abu Huraira) further reported Allah's Apostle (may be peace upon him) as saying: There happened to pass by him a girl who was being beaten and they were saying: You have committed adultery and you have committed theft and she was saying: Allah is enough for me and He is my good Protector, and his mother said: O Allah, don't make my child like her and he left sucking the milk, and looked towards her and said: O Allah, make me like her, and there was a talk between them. She said: O with shaven head, a good-looking person happened to pass by and I said: O Allah, make my child like him, and you said: O Allah, don't make me like him, and they passed by a girl while they were beating her and saying: You committed fornication and you committed theft, and I said: O Allah, don't make my child like her, and you said: O Allah, make me like her. Thereupon he said: That person was a tyrant, and I said: O Allah, don't make me like him, and they were saying about her: You committed fornication whereas in fact she had not committed that and they were saying: You have committed theft whereas she had not committed theft, so I said: O Allah, make me like her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2550b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6188

Chapter: The Disgrace Of One Whose Parents, One Or Both Of Them, Reach Old Age During His Lifetime, And He Does Not Enter Paradise

Sahih Muslim 2551 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Let him be humbled into dust; let him be humbled into dust. It was said: Allah's Messenger, who is he? He said: He who sees either of his parents during their old age or he sees both of them, but he does not enter Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2551a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6189

Sahih Muslim 2551 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Let him be humbled, let him be humbled. It was said: Allah's Messenger, who is he? He said. He who finds his parents in old age, either one or both of them, and does not enter Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2551b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6190

Sahih Muslim 2551 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Let him be humbled thrice, and the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2551c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6191

Chapter: The Virtue Of Maintaining Ties With The Friends Of One's Father And Mother, Etc.

Sahih Muslim 2552 a
Ibn Dinar reported that a desert Arab met Abdullah b. 'Umar on the way to Mecca. 'Abdullah greeted him and mounted him upon the donkey on which he had been riding and gave him the turban that he had on his head. Ibn Dinar (further) reported: We said to him ('Abdullah b. 'Umar): May Allah do good to you, these are desert Arabs and they are satisfied even with meagre (things). Thereupon Abdullah said: His father was loved dearly by 'Umar b. Khattib and I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The finest act of goodness on the part of a son is to treat kindly the loved ones of his father.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2552a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6192

Sahih Muslim 2552 b
'Abdullah b. Umar reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The finest act of goodness is that a person should treat kindly the loved ones of his father.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2552b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6193

Sahih Muslim 2552 c
Abdullah b. Dinar reported that when 'Abdullah b. 'Umar set out to Mecea, 'he kept a donkey with him which he used as a diversion from the tedium of journey on the camel's back and had a turban which he tied round his head. One day, as he was riding the donkey a desert Arab happened to pass by him. He ('Abdullah b. 'Umar) said: Arn't you so and so? He said: Yes He gave him his donkey and said: Ride it, and tie the turban round your head. Some of his companions said: May Allah pardon you, you gave to this desert Arab the donkey on which you enjoyed ride for diversion and the turban which you tied round your. head. Thereupon he said: Verily I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The finest act of goodness is the kind treatment of a person to the loved ones of his father after his death and the father of this person was a friend of 'Umar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2552c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6194

Chapter: Meaning Of Righteousness And Sin

Sahih Muslim 2553 a
Nawwas b. Sam'an al-Ansari reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about virtue and vice. He said: Virtue is a kind disposition and vice is what rankles in your heart and that you disapprove that people should come to know of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2553a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6195

Sahih Muslim 2553 b
Nawwas b. Sam'an reported: I stayed with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for one year. What obstructed me to migrate was (nothing) but (persistent) inquiries from him (about Islam). (It was a common observation) that when anyone of us migrated (to Medina) he ceased to ask (too many questions) from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). So I asked him about virtue and vice. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Virtue is a kind disposition and vice is what rankles in your mind and that you disapprove of its being known to the people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2553b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6196

Chapter: Upholding Ties Of Kinship, And The Prohibition Of Severing Them

Sahih Muslim 2554
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Verily Allah created the universe and when He had finished that, ties of relationship came forward and said This is the place for him who seeks refuge from severing (of blood-relationship). He said: Yes. Are you not satisfied that I should keep relationship with one who joins your ties of relationship and sever it with one who severs your (ties of relationship)? They (the ties of blood) said: Certainly so. Thereupon He said: Well, that is how things are for you. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then said: Recite if you like:" But if you turn away you are sure to make mischief in the land and cut off the ties of kinship. Those it is whom Allah has cursed, so He has made them deaf and blinded their eyes. Do they not reflect on the Qur'an? Or, are there locks on their hearts?".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2554 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6197

Sahih Muslim 2555
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The tie of kinship is suspended to the Throne and says: He who unites me Allah would unite him and he who severed me Allah would sever him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2555 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6198

Sahih Muslim 2556 a
Jubair b. Mut'im reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The severer would not enter Paradise. Ibn Umar said that Sufyan (explained it as): One who severs the tie of kinship would not enter Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2556a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6199

Sahih Muslim 2556 b
Jubair b. Mutlim reported that his father narrated to him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The severer of the tie of kinship would not get into Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2556b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6200

Sahih Muslim 2556 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2556c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6201

Sahih Muslim 2557 a
Anas b. Malik reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who is desirous that his means of sustenance should be expanded for him or his age may be lengthened, should join the tie of relationship.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2557a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6202

Sahih Muslim 2557 b
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who likes that his sustenance should be expanded and his age may be lengthened should join the tie of kinship.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2557b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6203

Sahih Muslim 2558 a
Abu Huraira reported that a person said: Allah's Messenger, I have relatives with whom I try, to have close relationship, but they sever (this relation). I treat them well, but they treat me ill. I am sweet to them but they are harsh towards me. Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: If it is so as you say, then you in fact throw hot ashes (upon their faces) and there would always remain with you on behalf of Allah (an Angel to support you) who would keep you dominant over them so long as you adhere to this (path of righteousness).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2558a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6204

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Mutual Jealousy And Hatred, And Turning Away From One Another

Sahih Muslim 2558 b
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Neither nurse mutual hatred, nor jealousy, nor enmity, and become as fellow brothers and servants of Allah. It is not lawful for a Muslim that he should keep his relations estranged with his brother beyond three days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2558b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6205

Sahih Muslim 2559 a
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying like this. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2559a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6206

Sahih Muslim 2559 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters with the addition of Ibn Uyaina (and the words are): " Do not cut off (mutual relations)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2559b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6207

Sahih Muslim 2559 c
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters and the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abd al-Razziq (the words are): " Neither nurse grudge nor sever (the ties of kinship), nor nurse enmity."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2559c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6208

Sahih Muslim 2559 d, e
Anas reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Nurse no grudge, nurse no aversion and do not sever ties of kinship and live like fellow-brothers as servants of Allah. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition:" As Allah has commanded you."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2559d, e In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6209

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Forsaking Someone For More Than Three Days For No Legitimate Reason

Sahih Muslim 2560 a
Abu Ayyub Ansiri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is not permissible for a Muslim to have estranged relations with his brother beyond three nights, the one turning one way and the other turning the other way when they meet; the better of the two is one who is the first to give a greeting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2560a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6210

Sahih Muslim 2560 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri with a slight variation of wording (and the words are): " The one turning away and the other turning away when they meet and one avoids the other and the other also avoids him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2560b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6211

Sahih Muslim 2561
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is not permissible for a Muslim to have estranged relations with his brother beyond three days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2561 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6212

Sahih Muslim 2562
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There should be no estranged relations beyond three days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2562 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6213

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Suspicion, Spying, Competition, Artificial Inflation Of Prices, And So On

Sahih Muslim 2563 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Avoid suspicion, for suspicion is the gravest lie in talk and do not be inquisitive about one another and do not spy upon one another and do not feel envy with the other, and nurse no malice, and nurse no aversion and hostility against one another. And be fellow-brothers and servants of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2563a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6214

Sahih Muslim 2563 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Don't have estranged relations (with the others) and don't nurse enmity and don't enter into a transaction when the other (has already entered) and be fellow-brothers and servants of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2563b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6215

Sahih Muslim 2563 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying. Don't nurse malice against one another, don't nurse aversion against one another and don't be inquisitive about one another and don't outbid one another (with a view to raising the price) and be fellow-brothers and servants of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2563c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6216

Sahih Muslim 2563 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmit ters (and the words are): " Don't sever relations of kinship, don't bear enmity against one another, don't bear aversion against one another and don't feel envy against the other and live as fellow-brothers as Allah has commanded you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2563d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6217

Sahih Muslim 2563 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Don't bear aversion against one another and don't be jealous of one another and be servants of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2563e In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6218

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Wronging, Forsaking, Or Despising A Muslim And The Inviolability Of His Blood, Honor And Wealth

Sahih Muslim 2564 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Don't nurse grudge and don't bid him out for raising the price and don't nurse aversion or enmity and don't enter into a transaction when the others have entered into that transaction and be as fellow-brothers and servants of Allah. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim. He neither oppresses him nor humiliates him nor looks down upon him. The piety is here, (and while saying so) he pointed towards his chest thrice. It is a serious evil for a Muslim that he should look down upon his brother Muslim. All things of a Muslim are inviolable for his brother in faith: his blood, his wealth and his honour.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2564a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6219

Sahih Muslim 2564 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with some addition (and it is this): " Verily Allah does not look to your bodies nor to your faces but He looks to your hearts," and he pointed towards the heart with his fingers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2564b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6220

Sahih Muslim 2564 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verily Allah does not look to your faces and your wealth but He looks to your heart and to your deeds.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2564c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6221

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Holding Grudges

Sahih Muslim 2565 a, b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The gates of Paradise are not opened but on two days, Monday and Thursday. and then every servant (of Allah) is granted pardon who does not associate anything with Allah except the person in whose (heart) there is rancour against his brother. And it would be said: Look towards both of them until there is reconciliation; look toward both of them until there is reconciliation; look towards both of them until there is reconciliation. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail who narrated it on the authority of his father with the chain of transmitters of MaIik, but with this variation of wording:, (Those would not be granted pardon) who bycott each other."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2565a, b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6222

Sahih Muslim 2565 c
Abu Huraira reported it as a marfu' hadith (and the words are): The deeds are presented on every Thursday and Monday and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. grants pardon to every person who does not associate anything with Allah except the person in whose (heart) there is rancour against his brother. It would be said: Put both of them off until they are reconciled.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2565c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6223

Sahih Muslim 2565 d
Abu Huraim reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying The deeds of people would be presented every week on two days, viz. Monday and Thursday, and every believing servant would be granted pardon except the one in whose (heart) there is rancour against his brother and it would he said: Leave them and put them off until they are turned to reconciliation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2565d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6224

Chapter: The Virtue Of Love For The Sake Of Allah, May He Be Exalted

Sahih Muslim 2566
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verily. Allah would say on the Day of Resurrection: Where are those who have mutual love for My Glory's sake? Today I shall shelter them in My shadow when there is no other shadow but the shadow of Mine.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2566 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6225

Sahih Muslim 2567 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: A person visited his brother in another town and Allah deputed an Angel to wait for him on his way and when he came to him he said: Where do you intend to go? He said: I intend to go to my brother in this town. He said: Have you done any favour to him (the repayment of which you intend to get)? He said: No, excepting this that I love Mm for the sake of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. Thereupon he said: I am a meesenger to you from, Allah: (to inform you) that Allah loves you as you love him (for His sake).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2567a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6226

Sahih Muslim 2567 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hammid b. Salama with the same of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2567b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6226

Chapter: The Virtue Of Visiting The Sick

Sahih Muslim 2568 a
Abu Rabi' reported directly from Allah's Apostle (may peace upon him) as saying: The one who visits the sick is in fact like one who is in the fruit garden of Paradise so long as he does not return.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2568a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6227

Sahih Muslim 2568 b
Thauban, the freed slave of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who visits the sick continues to remain in the fruit garden of Paradise until he returns.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2568b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6228

Sahih Muslim 2568 c
Thauban reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Verily, when a Muslim visits his brother in Islam he is supposed to remain in the fruit garden of Paradise until he returns.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2568c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6229

Sahih Muslim 2568 d
Thauban, the freed slave of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who visits the sick is supposed to remain in the fruit garden of Paradise. It was said: Allah's Messenger, what is this Khurfat-ul-jannah? He said: It is a place abounding in fruits.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2568d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6230

Sahih Muslim 2568 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Asim al-Ahwal with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2568e In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6231

Sahih Muslim 2569
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would say on the Day of Resurrection: O son of Adam, I was sick but you did not visit Me. He would say: O my Lord; how could I visit Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Thereupon He would say: Didn't you know that such and such servant of Mine was sick but you did not visit him and were you not aware of this that if you had visited him, you would have found Me by him? O son of Adam, I asked food from you but you did not feed Me. He would say: My Lord, how could I feed Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? He said: Didn't you know that such and such servant of Mine asked food from you but you did not feed him, and were you not aware that if you had fed him you would have found him by My side? (The Lord would again say:) O son of Adam, I asked drink from you but you did not provide Me. He would say: My Lord, how could I provide Thee whereas Thou art the Lord of the worlds? Thereupon He would say: Such and such of servant of Mine asked you for a drink but you did not provide him, and had you provided him drink you would have found him near Me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2569 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6232

Chapter: The Reward Of The Believer For Whatever Befalls Him Of Sickness, Grief And The Like, Even A Thorn That Pricks Him

Sahih Muslim 2570 a
'A'isha reported, I did not see anyone else being afflicted with more severe illness than Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). In the narration transmitted by 'Uthman there is a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2570a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6233

Sahih Muslim 2570 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash through other chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2570b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6234

Sahih Muslim 2571 a
'Abdullah reported: I visited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as he was running a high temperature. I touched his body with my hand and said to him: Allah's Messenger, you are running a high temperature, whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Yes, it is so. I comparatively have a more severe fever than any one of you. I said: Is it because there is a double reward in store for you? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Yes, it is so. And Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) again said: When a Muslim falls ill, his compensation is that his minor sins are obliterated just as leaves fall (in autumn). In the hadith transmitted on the authority of Zubair there is (no mention of these words):" I touched his body with my hands."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2571a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6235

Sahih Muslim 2571 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of jarir and the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Mu'awiya there is an addition of these words: He said: Yes, by Him in Whose Hand is my life, there is no Muslim upon the earth." The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2571b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6236

Sahih Muslim 2572 a
Aswad reported that some young men from the Quraish visited 'A'isha as she was in Mina and they were laughing. She said: What makes you laugh? They said: Such and such person stumbled against the rope of the tent and he was about to break his neck or lose his eyes. She said: Don't laugh for I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If a Muslim runs a thorn or (gets into trouble) severe than this, there is assured for him (a higher) rank and his sins are obliterated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2572a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6237

Sahih Muslim 2572 b
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A believer does not receive (the trouble) of running a thorn or more than that but Allah elevates him in rank or effaces his sins because of that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2572b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6238

Sahih Muslim 2572 c
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A believer does not undergo (the trouble) of running a thorn or more than that when Allah effaces his sins.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2572c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6239

Sahih Muslim 2572 d
The above hadith has been transmitted by Hisham with the same chain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2572d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6239

Sahih Muslim 2572 e
'A'isha reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: There is no trouble that comes to a believer except that it obliterates from his sins, even if it is the pricking of a thorn
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2572e In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6239

Sahih Muslim 2572 f
'A'isha said: No trouble comes to a believer even if it is the pricking of a thorn that it becomes (the means) whereby his sins are effaced or his sins are obliterated. Yazid says: He does not know which word 'Urwa said (whether he said Qussa or Kuffira).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2572f In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6240

Sahih Muslim 2572 g
'A'isha reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is nothing (in the form of trouble) that comes to a believer even if it is the pricking of a thorn that there is decreed for him by Allah good or his sins are obliterated.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2572g In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6241

Sahih Muslim 2573
Abu Sa'id and abu Huraira reported that they heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Never a believer is stricken with discomfort, hardship or illness, grief or even with mental worry that his sins are not expiated for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2573 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6242

Sahih Muslim 2574
Abu Huraira reported that when this verse was revealed: "Whoever does evil will be requited for it", and when this was conveyed to the Muslims they were greatly perturbed. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Be moderate and stand firm in trouble that falls to the lot of a Muslim (as that) is an expiation for him; even stumbling on the path or the pricking of a thorn (are an expiation for him). Muslim said that 'Umar b. Abd al-Rahman Muhaisin was from amongst the people of Mecca.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2574 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6243

Sahih Muslim 2575
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited Umm Sa'ib or Umm Musayyib and said: Umm Sa'ib or Umm Musayyib. why is it that you are shivering? She said:" It is fever and may it not be blessed by Allah, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Don't curse fever for it expiates the sin of the children of Adam just as furnace removes the alloy of iron.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2575 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6244

Sahih Muslim 2576
'Ata' b. Abi Rabih said: Ibn Abbas said to me: May I show you a woman of Paradise? I said: Yes. He said: Here is this dark-complexioned woman. She came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: I am suffering from falling sickness and I become naked; supplicate Allah for me, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Show endurance as you can do and there would be Paradise for you and, if you desire, I supplicate Allah that He may cure you. She said: I am prepared to show endurance (but the unbearable trouble is) that I become naked, so supplicate Allah that He should not let me become naked, so he supplicated for her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2576 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6245

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Oppression

Sahih Muslim 2577 a
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: "O My servants, I have forbidden oppression for Myself and have made it forbidden amongst you, so do not oppress one another. O My servants, all of you are astray except for those I have guided, so seek guidance of Me and I shall guide you, O My servants, all of you are hungry except for those I have fed, so seek food of Me and I shall feed you. O My servants, all of you are naked except for those I have clothed, so seek clothing of Me and I shall clothe you. O My servants, you sin by night and by day, and I forgive all sins, so seek forgiveness of Me and I shall forgive you. O My servants, you will not attain harming Me so as to harm Me, and will not attain benefitting Me so as to benefit Me. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as pious as the most pious heart of any one man of you, that would not increase My dominion in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to be as wicked as the most wicked heart of any one man of you, that would not decrease My dominion in anything. O My servants, were the first of you and the last of you, the human of you and the jinn of you to rise up in one place and make a request of Me, and were I to give everyone what he requested, that would not decrease what I have, any more that a needle decreases the sea if put into it. O My servants, it is but your deeds that I record for you and then recompense you for. So let him who finds good, praise Allah, and let him who finds other than that blame no one but himself."

Sa'id said that when Abu Idris Khaulini narrated this hadith he knelt upon his knees.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2577a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6246

Sahih Muslim 2577 b
The hadith is narrated through Abu Mushir from Sa'id bin 'Abdil'Aziz except that the previous hadith through Marwan was the more complete of the two.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2577b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6246

Sahih Muslim 2577 c
This hadith is also transmitted through Ibna Bashr and Muhammad bin Muhammad through Abu Mashur through the same chain, narrated to its (full) extent
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2577c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6246

Sahih Muslim 2577 d
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that he reported it from his Lord, the Exalted and Glorious: Verily I have made oppression unlawful for Me and for My servants too, so do not commit oppression. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2577d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6247

Sahih Muslim 2578
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Be on your guard against committing oppression, for oppression is a darkness on the Day of Resurrection, and be on your guard against stinginess for stinginess destroyed those who were before you, as it incited them to shed blood and make lawful what was unlawful for them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2578 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6248

Sahih Muslim 2579
Ibu 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Oppression is the darkness on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2579 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6249

Sahih Muslim 2580
Salim reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: A Muslim is the brother of a fellow-Muslim. He should neither commit oppression upon him nor ruin him, and he who meets the need of a brot'ier, Allah would meet big needs, and he who relieved a Muslim from hardship Allah would relieve him from the hardships to which he would be put on the Day of Resurrection, and he who did not expose (the follies of a Muslim) Allah would conceal his follies on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2580 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6250

Sahih Muslim 2581
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do you know who is poor? They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: A poor man amongst us is one who has neither dirham with him nor wealth. He (the Holy Prophet) said: The poor of my Umma would be he who would come on the Day of Resurrection with prayers and fasts and Zakat but (he would find himself bankrupt on that day as he would have exhausted his funds of virtues) since he hurled abuses upon others, brought calumny against others and unlawfully consumed the wealth of others and shed the blood of others and beat others, and his virtues would be credited to the account of one (who suffered at his hand). And if his good deeds fall short to clear the account, then his sins would be entered in (his account) and he would be thrown in the Hell-Fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2581 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6251

Sahih Muslim 2582
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: “Rights will certainly be restored to those entitled to them on the Day of Resurrection, (to the point that) even the hornless sheep will lay claim upon the horned one.”
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2582 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6252

Sahih Muslim 2583
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, grants respite to the oppessor. But when He lays Hand upon him, He does not then let him off. Re (the Holy Prophet) then recited this verse:" Such is the chastisement of thy Lord when He chastises the towns (inhabited by) wrongdoing persons. Surely, His punishment is painful, severe" (xi. 103).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2583 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6253

Chapter: Supporting One's Brother Whether He Is Doing Wrong Or Being Wronged

Sahih Muslim 2584 a
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that two young men, one from the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the other one from the Angr (helpers) fell into dispute and the Muhajir called his fellow Muhajirin, and the Ansari (the helper) called the Ansar (for help). In the meanwhile, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came there and said: What is this, the proclamation of the days of jahiliya (ignorance)? They said: Allah's Messenger, there is nothing serious. The two young men fell into dispute and the one struck at the back of the other. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Well, a person should help his brother whether he is an oppressor or an oppressed. If he is the oppressor he should prevent him from doing it, for that is his help; and if he is the oppressed he should be helped (against oppression).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2584a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6254

Sahih Muslim 2584 b
Jabir b. Abdullah reported: We were along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in an expedition that a person from amongst the emigrants struck at the back of a person from the Ansir. The Ansiri said: O Ansar! And the Muhijir said: O Emigrants! Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: What are these proclamations of the Days of Ignorance? They said: Allah's Messenger, a person from the emigrants struck at the back of an Ansari, whereupon he said: It is something disgusting. 'Abdullah b. Ubayy heard it and said: They have indeed done it. By Allah, when we would return to Medina the respectable amongst them (the Ansar) would turn away the mean (the emigrants). Thereupon 'Umar said: Permit me so that I should strike the neck of this hypocrite. But he (the Holy Prophet) said: Leave him, the people may not say that Muhammad kills his companions.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2584b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6255

Sahih Muslim 2584 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that a person from the emigrants struck the back of an Ansari. He came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and asked for compensation. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Leave it. for it is something disgusting. Ibn Mansur said that in the narration transmitted on the authority of Amr (these words are also found):" I heard Jabir."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2584c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6256

Chapter: The Mutual Mercy, Compassion And Support Of The Believers

Sahih Muslim 2585
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A believer is like a brick for another believer, the one supporting the other.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2585 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6257

Sahih Muslim 2586 a
Nu'man b. Bashir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The similitude of believers in regard to mutual love, affection, fellow-feeling is that of one body; when any limb of it aches, the whole body aches, because of sleeplessness and fever.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2586a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6258

Sahih Muslim 2586 b
Nu'man b. Bashir reported a hadith like this from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2586b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6259

Sahih Muslim 2586 c
Nu'man b. Bashir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The believers are like one person; if his head aches, the whole body aches with fever and sleeplessness.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2586c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6260

Sahih Muslim 2586 d
Nu'man b. Bashir reported that Muslims are like one body of a person; if the eye is sore, the whole body aches, and if the head aches, the whole body aches.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2586d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6261

Sahih Muslim 2586 e
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Nu'man b. Bashir through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2586e In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6262

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Reviling

Sahih Muslim 2587
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When two persons indulge in hurling (abuses) upon one another, it would be the first one who would be the sinner so long as the oppressed does not transgress the limits.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2587 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6263

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Forgive And Be Humble

Sahih Muslim 2588
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Charity does not decrease wealth, no one forgives another except that Allah increases his honor, and no one humbles himself for the sake of Allah except that Allah raises his status.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2588 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6264

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Backbiting

Sahih Muslim 2589
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Do you know what is backbiting? They (the Companions) said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Backbiting implies your talking about your brother in a manner which he does not like. It was said to him: What is your opinion about this that if I actually find (that failing) in my brother which I made a mention of? He said: If (that failing) is actually found (in him) what you assert, you in fact backbited him, and if that is not in him it is a slander.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2589 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6265

Chapter: Glad Tidings That Whomever Allah Conceals In This World He Will Conceal Him In The Hereafter

Sahih Muslim 2590 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The servant (whose fault) Allah conceals in this world, Allah would also conceal (his faults) on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2590a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6266

Sahih Muslim 2590 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The servant (who conceals) the faults of others in this world, Allah would conceal his faults on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2590b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6267

Chapter: Being Kind To Protect Oneself From Another's Vile Behavior

Sahih Muslim 2591 a
A'isha reported that a person sought permission from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) to see him. He said: Grant him permission. (and also added:) He is a bad son of his tribe or he is a bad person of his tribe. When he came in he used kind words for him. 'A'isha reported that she said: Allah's Messenger, you said about him what you had to say and then you treated him with kindness. He said: A'isha, verily in the eye of Allah, worst amongst the person in rank on the Day of Resurrection is one whom the people abandon or desert out of the fear of indecency.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2591a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6268

Sahih Muslim 2591 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn Munkadir with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2591b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6269

Chapter: The Virtue Of Gentleness

Sahih Muslim 2592 a
Jarir reported from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): He who is deprived of tenderly feelings is in fact deprived of good.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2592a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6270

Sahih Muslim 2592 b
Jarir reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who is deprived of tenderly feelings is in fact deprived of good.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2592b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6271

Sahih Muslim 2592 c
Jarir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: He who is deprived of tenderly feelings is in fact deprived of good and he who is deprived of tenderly feelings is in fact deprived of good.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2592c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6272

Sahih Muslim 2593
'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: 'A'isha, verily Allah is kind and He loves kindness and confers upon kindness which he does not confer upon severity and does not confer upon anything else besides it (kindness).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2593 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6273

Sahih Muslim 2594 a
'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Kindness is not to be found in anything but that it adds to its beauty and it is not withdrawn from anything but it makes it defective.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2594a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6274

Sahih Muslim 2594 b
This hadith has been reported by Miqdam b. Shuraih b. Hani with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: " 'A'isha mounted upon a wild camel and she began to make that go round and round. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: You should show kindness, and then he made a mention of this hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2594b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6275

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Cursing Animals Etc.

Sahih Muslim 2595 a
'Imran b. Husain reported: We were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in some of his journeys and there was a woman from the Ansar riding a she-camel that it shied and she invoked curse upon that. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard it and said: Unload that and set it free for it is accursed. 'Imran said: I still perceive that (dromedary) walking amongst people and none taking any notice of that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2595a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6276

Sahih Muslim 2595 b
'Imran reported: I perceive as if I am looking towards that dromedary, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Thaqafi (the words are):" Unload it and make its back bare for it is accursed."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2595b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6277

Sahih Muslim 2596 a
Abu Burza al-Aslami reported that a slave-girl was riding a dromedary and there was also the luggage of people upon it. that she suddenly saw Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). The way of the mountain was narrow and she said (to that dromedary): Go ahead (but that dromedary did not move). She (that slave-girl), out of anger, said: O Allah, let that (dromedary) be damned. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Let the dromedary on which the curse has been invoked not proceed with us. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2596a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6278

Sahih Muslim 2596 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman Taimi with the same chain of transmitters but with a variation of words (and that is): " By Allah, let that accompany us not which has been damned, or he said like it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2596b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6279

Sahih Muslim 2597 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It does not seem proper for a Siddiq that he should be an invoker of curse.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2597a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6280

Sahih Muslim 2597 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Kuraib with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2597b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6280

Sahih Muslim 2598 a
Zaid b. Aslam reported that 'Abd al-Malik b. Marwan sent some domestic goods for decoration to Umm Darda' on his own behalf, and when it was night 'Abd al-Malik got up and called for the servant. It seemed as if he (the servant) was late (in responding to his call), so he ('Abd al-Malik) invoked curse upon him, and when it was morning Umm Darda' said to him: I heard you cursing your servant during the night when you called him, and she said: I heard Abu Darda' as saying that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The invoker of curse would neither be intercessor nor witness on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2598a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6281

Sahih Muslim 2598 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zaid b. Aslam with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2598b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6282

Sahih Muslim 2598 c
Umm Darda' reported on the authority of Abu Darda' as saying: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The invoker of curse would neither be witness nor intercessor on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2598c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6283

Sahih Muslim 2599
Abu Huraira reported it was said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): Invoke curse upon the polytheists, whereupon he said: I have not been sent as the invoker of curse, but I have been sent as mercy."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2599 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6284

Chapter: Whomever Is Cursed, Reviled Or Prayed Against By The Prophet (ﷺ) When He Does Not Deserve That, It Will Be Purification, Reward And Mercy For Him

Sahih Muslim 2600 a
A'isha reported that two persons visited Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and both of them talked about a thing, of which I am not aware, but that annoyed him and he invoked curse upon both of them and hurled malediction, and when they went out I said: Allah's Messenger, the good would reach everyone but it would not reach these two. He said: Why so? I said: Because you have invoked curse and hurled malediction upon both of them. He said: Don't you know that I have made condition with my Lord saying thus: O Allah, I am a human being and that for a Muslim upon whom I invoke curse or hurl malediction make it a source of purity and reward.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2600a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6285

Sahih Muslim 2600 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters and the hadith transmitted on the authority of 'Isa (the words are): " He had a private meeting with them and hurled malediction upon them and cursed them and sent them out."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2600b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6286

Sahih Muslim 2601 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: O Allah, I am a human being and for any person amongst Muslims upon whom I hurl malediction or invoke curse or give him whipping make it a source of purity and mercy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2601a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6287

Sahih Muslim 2602 a
Jabir reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) a hadith like it but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2602a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6288

Sahih Muslim 2602 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of A'mash and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of 'Isa the words are: Make it a source of reward, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira (the words are):" Make it a source of mercy."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2602b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6289

Sahih Muslim 2601 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: O Allah, I make a covenant with Thee against which Thou wouldst never go. I am a human being and thus for a Muslim whom I give any harm or whom I scold or upon whom I invoke curse or whom I beat, make this a source of blessing, purification and nearness to Thee on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2601b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6290

Sahih Muslim 2601 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Zinad with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2601c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6291

Sahih Muslim 2601 d
A hadith like this has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2601d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6292

Sahih Muslim 2601 e
Salim, the freed slave of Nasriyyin, said: I heard Abu Huraira as saying that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: O Allah, Muhammad is a human being. I lose my temper just as human beings lose temper, and I have held a covenant with Thee which Thou wouldst not break: For a believer whom I give any trouble or invoke curse or beat, make that an expiation (of his sins and a source of) his nearness to Thee on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2601e In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6293

Sahih Muslim 2601 f
Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: O Allah, for any believing servant whom I curse make that as a source of nearness to Thee on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2601f In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6294

Sahih Muslim 2601 g
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I have held covenant with Thee which Thou wouldst not break, so for any believer whom I curse or beat, make that an expiation on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2601g In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6295

Sahih Muslim 2602 c, d
Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I am a human being and I have made this term with my Lord, the Exalted and Glorious: For any servant amongst Muslims whom I curse or scold, make that a source of purity and reward. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2602c, d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6296

Sahih Muslim 2603
Anas b. Malik reported that there was an orphan girl with Umm Sulaim (who was the mother of Anas). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw that orphan girl and said: O, it is you; you have grown young. May you not advance in years! That slave-girl returned to Umm Sulaim weeping. Umm Sulaim said: O daughter, what is the matter with you? She said: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) has invoked curse upon me that I should not grow in age and thus I would never grow in age, or she said, in my (length) of life. Umm Sulaim went out wrapping her head-dress hurriedly until she met Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He said to her: Umm Sulaim, what is the matter with you? She said: Allah's Apostle, you invoked curse upon my orphan girl. He said: Umm Sulaim, what is that? She said: She (the orphan girl) states you have cursed her saying that she might not grow in age or grow in life. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled and then said: Umm Sulaim, don't you know that I have made this term with my Lord. And the term with my Lord is that I said to Him: 1 am a human being and I am pleased just as a human being is pleased and I lose temper just as a human being loses temper, so for any person from amongst my Ummah whom I curse and he in no way deserves it, let that, O Lord, be made a source of purification and purity and nearness to (Allah) on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2603 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6297

Sahih Muslim 2604 a
Ibn Abbas reported: I was playing with children that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) happened to pass by (us). I hid myself behind the door. He (the Prophet) came and patted my shoulders and said: Go and call Mu'awiya. I returned and said: He is busy in taking food. He again asked me to go and call Mu'awiya to him. I went (and came back) and said that he was busy in taking food, whereupon he said: May Allah not fill his belly! Ibn Muthanna, said: I asked Umm Umayya what he meant by the word Hatani. He said: It means "he patted my shoulders."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2604a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6298

Sahih Muslim 2604 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abbas with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2604b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6299

Chapter: Criticism Of The One Who Is Two-Faced, And The Prohibition Of Doing That

Sahih Muslim 2526 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The worst amongst the people is the double-faced one; he comes to some people with one face and to others with the other face.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2526c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6300

Sahih Muslim 2526 d
Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The worst amongst people is one with the double face. He comes to some people with one face and to others with the other face.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2526d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6301

Sahih Muslim 2526 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: You will find the worst amongst the people one having double face. He comes to some people with one face and to the others with the other face.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2526e In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6302

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Lying, And What Is Permitted Thereof

Sahih Muslim 2605 a
Humaid b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf reported that his mother Umm Kulthum daughter of 'Uqba b. Abu Mu'ait, and she was one amongst the first emigrants who pledged allegiance to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), as saying that she heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A liar is not one who tries to bring reconciliation amongst people and speaks good (in order to avert dispute), or he conveys good. Ibn Shihab said he did not hear that exemption was granted in anything what the people speak as lie but in three cases: in battle, for bringing reconciliation amongst persons and the narration of the words of the husband to his wife, and the narration of the words of a wife to her husband (in a twisted form in order to bring reconciliation between them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2605a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6303

Sahih Muslim 2605 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Shihab with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2605b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6304

Sahih Muslim 2605 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2605c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6305

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Malicious Gossip (Namimah)

Sahih Muslim 2606
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that Muhammad (ﷺ) said: Should I inform you that slandering, that is in fact a tale-carrying which creates dissension amongst people, (and) he (further) said: The person tells the truth until he is recorded as truthful, and lie tells a lie until lie is recorded as a liar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2606 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6306

Chapter: The Abhorrence Of Lying, And The Goodness And Virtue Of Honesty

Sahih Muslim 2607 a
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Truth leads one to Paradise and virtue leads one to Paradise and the person tells the truth until he is recorded as truthful, and lie leads to obscenity and obscenity leads to Hell, and the person tells a lie until he is recorded as a liar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2607a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6307

Sahih Muslim 2607 b
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Telling of truth is a virtue and virtue leads to Paradise and the servant who endeavours to tell the truth is recorded as truthful, and lie is obscenity and obscenity leads to Hell-Fire, and the servant who endeavours to tell a lie is recorded as a liar. Ibn Abu Shaiba reported this from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2607b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6308

Sahih Muslim 2607 c
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is obligatory for you to tell the truth, for truth leads to virtue and virtue leads to Paradise, and the man who continues to speak the truth and endeavours to tell the truth is eventually recorded as truthful with Allah, and beware of telling of a lie for telling of a lie leads to obscenity and obscenity leads to Hell-Fire, and the person who keeps telling lies and endeavours to tell a lie is recorded as a liar with Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2607c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6309

Sahih Muslim 2607 d
This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters and no mention is made in the hadith transmitted on the authority of 'Isa (of these words): " He who endeavours to tell the truth and endeavours to tell a lie," and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Mushir (the words are):" Until Allah records it".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2607d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6310

Chapter: The Virtue Of One Who Controls Himself At Times Of Anger, And What Takes Away Anger

Sahih Muslim 2608 a
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Whom do you count as" Raqub" amongst you? They (his Companions) said: One who has no children (the children are born unto him but they do not survive). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: He is not a Raqub but Raqub is one who does not find his child as the forerunner (in Paradise). He then said: Whom do you count as a wrestler amongst you? We said: He who wrestles with persons. He said: No, it is not he but one who controls himself when in a fit of rage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2608a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6311

Sahih Muslim 2608 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2608b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6312

Sahih Muslim 2609 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The strong-man is not one who wrestles well but the strong man is one who controls himself when he is in a fit of rage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2609a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6313

Sahih Muslim 2609 b
Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: One is not strong because of one's wrestling skillfully. They said: Allah's Messenger, then who is strong? He said: He who controls his anger when he is in a fit of rage.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2609b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6314

Sahih Muslim 2609 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2609c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6315

Sahih Muslim 2610 a
Sulaiman b. Surad reported that two persons abused each other in the presence of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and the eyes of one of them became red as embers and the veins of his neck were swollen. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I know of a wording, if he were to utter that, his fit of rage (would be no more and that wording is): I seek refuge with Allah from Satan the accursed. The person said: Do you find any madness in me? Ibn al-'Ala' said: Do you see it? And he made no mention of the person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2610a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6316

Sahih Muslim 2610 b
Sulaiman b. Surad reported that two persons abused each other in the presence of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and one of them fell into a rage and his face became red. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saw him and said: I know of a wording; if he were to utter that, he would get out (of the fit of anger) (and the wording is): I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the accursed. Thereupon, a person went to him who had heard that from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said to him: Do you know what Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said? He (the Holy Prophet) said: I know of a wording; if he were to say that, (the fit) would be no more (and the words are): I seek refuge with Allah from Satan, the accursed. And the person said to him: Do you find me mad?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2610b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6317

Sahih Muslim 2610 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2610c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6318

Chapter: 'Man Is Created In Such A Way That He Is Not Steadfast'

Sahih Muslim 2611 a
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When Allah fashioned Adam in Paradise, He left him as He liked him to leave. Then Iblis roamed round him to see what actually that was and when he found him hollow from within, he recognised that he had been created with a disposition that he would not have control over himself.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2611a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6319

Sahih Muslim 2611 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Humaid with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2611b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6320

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Striking The Face

Sahih Muslim 2612 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you fights with his brother he should avoid striking at the face.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2612a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6321

Sahih Muslim 2612 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Zinad and he said: " When one amongst you strikes (at the face)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2612b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6322

Sahih Muslim 2612 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you fights with his brother, he should spare his face.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2612c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6323

Sahih Muslim 2612 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you fights with his brother, he should not slap at the face.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2612d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6324

Sahih Muslim 2612 e
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Hatim Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) is reported to have said: When any one of you fights with his brother, he should avoid his face for Allah created Adam in His own image.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2612e In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6325

Sahih Muslim 2612 f
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you fights with his brother, he should avoid the face.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2612f In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6326

Chapter: Stern Warning To One Who Torments People Unlawfully

Sahih Muslim 2613 a
'Urwa reported on the authority of his father that Hisham b. Hakim b. Hizam happened to pass by some people in Syria who had been made to stand in the sun and olive-oil was being poured upon their heads. He said: What is this? It was said: They are being punished for (not paying) the Kharaj (the government revenue). Thereupon he said: Allah would punish those who torment people in this world (without any genuine reason).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2613a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6327

Sahih Muslim 2613 b
Hisham reported on the authority of his father that Hisham b. Hakim b. Hizam happened to pass by people, the farmers of Syria, who had been made to stand in the sun. He said: What is the matter with them? They said: They have been detained for Jizya. Thereupon Hisham said: I bear testimony to the fact that I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah would torment those who torment people in the world.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2613b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6328

Sahih Muslim 2613 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters and he made this addition of Jarir that (Hisham b. Hakim) went to Umair b. Sa'd who was then ruler in Palestine and he narrated to him this hadith and he (submitting before the words of the Prophet) commanded that they should be let off and so they were let off.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2613c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6329

Sahih Muslim 2613 d
'Urwa b. Zubair reported that Hisham b. Hakim found a person (the ruler of Hims) who had been detaining some Nabateans in connection with the dues of Jizya. He said: What is this? I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah would torment those persons who torment people in the world.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2613d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6330

Chapter: Telling The One Who Carries A Weapon In The Masjid, Marketplace Or Other Place Where People Gather, To Hold It By Its Point

Sahih Muslim 2614 a
'Amr heard Jabir as saying: A person happened to come to the mosque with an arrow; thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Take hold of its pointed head.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2614a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6331

Sahih Muslim 2614 b
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that a person happened to come to the mosque with arrows and their iron-ends were exposed, so he was commanded that he should grasp the pointed heads so that these might not do any harm to a Muslim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2614b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6332

Sahih Muslim 2614 c
Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded a person who had been distributing arrows freely in the mosque that he should not move about in the mosque but by catching hold of their iron-heads. Ibn Rumh narrated this with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2614c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6333

Sahih Muslim 2615 a
Abd Musa reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When any one of you happens to go to a meeting or the bazar with an arrow in his hand he must grasp its pointed head; then (he again said): He must grasp its pointed head. Abu Musa said: By Allah, we did not court death until some of us had flung arrows upon the faces of one another.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2615a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6334

Sahih Muslim 2615 b
Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) assaying: He who amongst you moves in the mosque or in the bazar and there is an arrow with him he should take hold of its iron-head in his palm, so that none amongst the Muslims should receive any injury from it, or he said, should catch its iron-head.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2615b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6335

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Pointing At A Muslim With A Weapon

Sahih Muslim 2616 a
Abu Huraira reported: Abu'l-Qasim (the kunya of Allah's Messenger, may peace be upon him), said: He who pointed a weapon towards his brother the angels invoke curse upon him even if he is his real brother so long as he does not abandon it (the pointing of weapon towards one's brother Muslim).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2616a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6336

Sahih Muslim 2616 b
Abu Huraira reported a hadith like this from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2616b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6337

Sahih Muslim 2617
Abu Huraira reported a hadith from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ; (one of them was this) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: None amongst you should point a weapon towards his brother, for he does not know that Satan might cause the weapon (to slip) from his hand and (he may injure anyone) and thus he may fall into Hell-Fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2617 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6338

Chapter: The Virtue Of Removing A Harmful Thing From The Road

Sahih Muslim 1914 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: While a person was going along the path he found a thorny branch upon it. He pushed it to a side and Allah approved (this action) of his and (as a mark of appreciation) granted him pardon.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1914b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6339

Sahih Muslim 1914 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A person while walking along the path saw the branches of a tree lying there. He said: By Allah, I shall remove these from this so that these may not do harm to the Muslims, and he was admitted to Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1914c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6340

Sahih Muslim 1914 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that he saw a person enjoying himself in Paradise because of the tree that he cut from the path which was a source of inconvenience to the people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1914d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6341

Sahih Muslim 1914 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that there was a tree which caused inconvenience to the Muslims; a person came there and cut that (tree) (and thus entered) Paradise).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1914e In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6342

Sahih Muslim 2618 a
Abu Barza reported: I said: Allah's Messenger, teach me something so that I may derive benefit from it. He said: Remove the troublesome thing from the paths of the Muslims.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2618a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6343

Sahih Muslim 2618 b
Abu Barza reported that he said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): Allah's Messenger, I do not know whether I would survive after you, so confer upon me something by which Allah should benefit me. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Do this and that and remove the troublesome things from the paths.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2618b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6344

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Tormenting Cats And Other Animals That Are Not Harmful

Sahih Muslim 2242 d
Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: A woman was tormented because of a cat which she had confined until it died and she had to get into Hell. She did not allow it either to eat or drink as it was confined, nor did she free it so that it might eat the vermin of the earth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2242d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6345

Sahih Muslim 2242 e
The above hadith is narrated through another chain of transmitters with the same meaning
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2242e In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6345

Sahih Muslim 2242 f
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters. And Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A woman was tormented because of a cat which she had tied and thus allowed it neither to eat or drink nor set it free so that it might eat the vermin of the earth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2242f In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6346

Sahih Muslim 2242 g
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2242g In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6347

Sahih Muslim 2619
Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) A hadith out of which one was this that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: A woman got into Hell-Fire because of a cat whom she had tied, and thus it could not eat, and she did not let it free so that it could devour the vermin of the earth, until it died.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2619 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6348

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Arrogance

Sahih Muslim 2620
Abu Sa'id Khudri and Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: Glory is His lower garment and Majesty is His cloak and (Allah says,) He who contends with Me in regard to them I shall torment him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2620 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6349

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Making Others Despair Of The Mercy Of Allah

Sahih Muslim 2621
Jundub reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stated that a person said: Allah would not forgive such and such (person). Thereupon Allah the Exalted and Glorious, said: Who is he who adjures about Me that I would not grant pardon to so and so; I have granted pardon to so and so and blotted out his deeds (who took an oath that I would not grant pardon to him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2621 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 178 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6350

Chapter: The Virtue Of The Weak And Downtrodden

Sahih Muslim 2622
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) as saying: Many a person with disheveled hair and covered with dust is turned away from the doors (whereas he is held in such a high esteem by Allah) that if he were to adjure in the name of Allah (about anything) Allah would fulfil that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2622 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 179 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6351

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Saying "The People Are Doomed"

Sahih Muslim 2623 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When a person says that people are ruined he is himself ruined. Abu Ishaq said: I do not know whether he said" ahlakahum or ahlakuhum.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2623a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 180 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6352

Sahih Muslim 2623 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2623b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 181 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6353

Chapter: Advice To Treat One's Neighbor Well

Sahih Muslim 2624 a
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Gabriel impressed upon me (kind treatment) towards the neighbour (so much) that I thought as if he would confer upon him the (right) of inheritance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2624a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 182 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6354

Sahih Muslim 2624 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'A'isha through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2624b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 183 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6355

Sahih Muslim 2625 a
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Gabriel impressed upon me (the kind treatment) towards the neighbour (so much) that I thought as if he would soon confer upon him the (right) of inheritance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2625a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 184 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6356

Sahih Muslim 2625 b
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Abu Dharr, when you prepare the broth, add water to that and give that (as a present) to your neighbour.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2625b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 185 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6357

Sahih Muslim 2625 c
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded me thus: Whenever you prepare a broth, add water to it, and have in your mind the members of the household of your neighbours and then give them out of this with courtesy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2625c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 186 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6358

Chapter: It Is Recommend To Show A Cheerful Countenance When Meeting Others

Sahih Muslim 2626
Abu Dharr reported: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said to me: Don't consider anything insignificant out of good things even if it is that you meet your brother with a cheerful countenance.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2626 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 187 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6359

Chapter: It Is Recommend To Intercede With Regard To That Which Is Not Unlawful

Sahih Muslim 2627
Abu Musa reported that when any needy (person) came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with a need he commanded him to his Companions, saying: Make a recommendation for him, and you would get the reward. Allah, however, gives the verdict through the tongue of His Apostle what He likes most.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2627 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 188 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6360

Chapter: It Is Recommend To Keep Company With Righteous People And Avoid Bad Company

Sahih Muslim 2628
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The similitude of good company and that of bad company is that of the owner of musk and of the one (iron-smith) blowing bellows, and the owner of musk would either offer you free of charge or you would buy it from him or you would. smell its pleasant odour, and so far as one who blows the. bellows is concerned, he would either burn your clothes or you shall have to smell its repugnant smell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2628 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 189 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6361

Chapter: The Virtue Of Treating Daughters Well

Sahih Muslim 2629
'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), said: A woman came to me along with her two daughters. She asked me for (charity) but she found nothing with me except one date, so I gave her that. She accepted it and then divided it between her two daughters and herself ate nothing out of that. She then got up and went out, and so did her two daughters. (In the meanwhile) Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) visited me and I narrated to him her story. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: He who is involved (in the responsibility) of (bringing up) daughters, and he accords benevolent treatment towards them, there would be protection for him against Hell-Fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2629 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 190 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6362

Sahih Muslim 2630
'A'isha reported: A poor woman came to me along with her daughters. I gave her three dates. She gave a date to each of them and then she took up one date and brought that to her mouth in order to eat that, but her daughters expressed desire to eat it. She then divided the date that she intended to eat between them. This (kind) treatment of her impressed me and I mentioned that which she did to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Thereupon he said: Verily Allah has assured Paradise for her, because of (this act) of her, or He has rescued her from Hell-Fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2630 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 191 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6363

Sahih Muslim 2631
Malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He, who brought up two girls properly till they grew up, he and I would come (together) (very closely) on the Day of Resurrection, and he interlaced his fingers (for explaining the point of nearness between him and that person).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2631 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 192 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6364

Chapter: The Virtue Of One Whose Child Dies And He Seeks Reward

Sahih Muslim 2632 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Anyone amongst the Muslims, three of whose children die, and he resigns himself calmly to the will of God, Fire will not touch him but for the fulfilment of the oath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2632a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 193 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6365

Sahih Muslim 2632 b
This hadith has been reported by Zuhri on the authority of Malik, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Sufyan (the words are): " He would enter into Fire, except for the fulfilment of the oath."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2632b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 194 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6366

Sahih Muslim 2632 c
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to a woman of the Ansar: In case anyone amongst you sees the sad demise of three children of (hers) and she resigns herself to the will of God hoping to get reward, she would be admitted to Paradise. A woman from amongst them said: Allah's Messenger, even if they (the children who die) are two. Thereupon, he (the Holy Prophet,) said: Even if they are two.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2632c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 195 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6367

Sahih Muslim 2633
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that a woman came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, men receive your instructions; kindly allocate at your convenience a day for us also, on which we would come to you and you would teach us what Allah has taught you. He said: You assemble on such and such a day. They assembled and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to them and taught them what Allah had taught him and he then said: No woman amongst you who sends her three children as her forerunners (in the Hereafter) but they would serve him as a protection against Hell-Fire. A woman said: What about two and two and two? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Even if they are two and two and two.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2633 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 196 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6368

Sahih Muslim 2634
Abu Huraira reported that he (the Holy Prophet) said: Three (children) who die in childhood.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2634 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 197 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6369

Sahih Muslim 2635
Abu Hassan reported: I said to Abu Huraira that my two children had died. Would you narrate to me anything from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a hadith which would soothe our hearts in our bereavements? He said: Yes. Small children are the fowls of Paradise. If one of them meets his father (or he said his parents) he would take hold of his cloth, or he said with his hand as I take hold of the hem of your cloth (with my hand). And he (the child) would not take off (his hand) from it until Allah causes his father to enter Paradise. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Tamim with the same chain of transmitters. And he is reported to have said: Did you hear from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) anything which may soothe our heart in our bereavements? He said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2635 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 198 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6370

Sahih Muslim 2636 a
Abu Huraira reported that a woman came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) with her child and said: Allah's Apostle, invoke Allah's blessing upon him for I have already buried three. He said: You have buried three! She said: Yes. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You have, indeed, safeguarded yourself against the torment of Hell with a strong safeguard. 'Umar has made a mention of his father, whereas others have not made a mention of his father.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2636a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 199 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6371

Sahih Muslim 2636 b
Abu Huraira reported that a woman came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) with her child and said: Allah's Messenger, he is ailing, and I am afraid (that he may die), as I have already buried three. Thereupon he said: It (their sad demise) would be a protection against Hell-Fire for you. Zuhair has not mentioned the kunya of Abu Ghiyath; he has mentioned his name.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2636b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 200 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6372

Chapter: When Allah Loves A Person. He Commands Jibril To Love Him, And He Loves Him, And The People Of Heaven Love Him, Then He Finds Acceptance On Earth

Sahih Muslim 2637 a
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When Allah loves a servant, He calls Gabriel and says: Verily, I so and so; you should also love him, and then Gabriel begins to love him. Then he makes an announcement in the heaven saying: Allah loves so and so and you also love him, and then the inhabitants of the Heaven (the Angels) also begin to love him and then there is conferred honour upon him in the earth; and when Allah is angry with any servant He calls Gabriel and says: I am angry with such and such and you also become angry with him, and then Gabriel also becomes angry and then makes an announcement amongst the inhabitants of heaven: Verily Allah is angry with so-and so, so you also become angry with him, and thus they also become angry with him. Then he becomes the object of wrath on the earth also.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2637a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 201 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6373

Sahih Muslim 2637 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters except with this variation that in the hadith transmitted on the authority of 'Ali' b. Musayyib, there is no mention of (the word)" Anger".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2637b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 202 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6374

Sahih Muslim 2637 c
Suhail b. Abi Salih, reported: We were in Arafa that there happened to pass Umar b. Abd al-'Aziz and he was the Amir of Hajj. People stood up in order to catch a glimpse of him. I said to my father: Father, I think that Allah loves Umar b. Abd al- 'Aziz. He said: How is it? I said: It is because of the love in people's heart for him. Thereupon he said: By One Who created your father, I heard Abu Huraira narrating from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a hadith like one transmitted on the authority of Suhail.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2637c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 203 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6375

Chapter: Souls Are Like Conscripted Soldiers

Sahih Muslim 2638 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) Saying: Souls are troops collected together and those who familiarised with each other (in the heaven from where these come) would have affinity, with one another (in the world) and those amongst them who opposed each other (in the Heaven) would also be divergent (in the world).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2638a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 204 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6376

Sahih Muslim 2638 b
Abu Huraira narrated directly from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he said: People are like mines of gold and silver; those who were excellent in Jahiliya (during the days of ignorance) are excellent In Islam, when they have, an understanding, and the souls are troops collected together and those who had a mutual familiarity amongst themselves in the store of prenatal existence would have affinity amongst them, (in this world also) and those who opposed one of them, would be at variance with one another.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2638b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 205 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6377

Chapter: A Man Will Be With Those Whom He Loves

Sahih Muslim 2639 a
Anas b. Malik reported that a desert Arab said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): When would be the Last Hour? Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: What preparation have you made for that? Thereupon he said: The love of Allah and of His Messenger (that is my preparation for the Last Hour) (for the Day of Resurrection). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2639a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 206 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6378

Sahih Muslim 2639 b, c
Anas reported that a person said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): When would be the Last Hour? He (the Holy Prophet) said: What preparation have you made for that? And he gave no details, but said: I love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love. Anas b. Malik reported through another chain of transmitters that a desert Arab came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon, him), the rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that he said: I have not made much preparations which merit appreciation for myself.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2639b, c In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 207 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6379

Sahih Muslim 2639 d
Anas b. Malik reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said to Allah's Messenger: When would be the Last Hour? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: What preparation have you made for the Last Hour? He said: The love of Allah and of His Messenger (is my only preparation). Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love. Anas said: Nothing pleased us more after accepting Islam than the words of Allah's Apostle: You would be along with one whom you love. And Anas said. I love Allah and His Messenger and Abu Bakr and Umar, and I hope that I would be along with them although I have not acted like them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2639d In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 208 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6380

Sahih Muslim 2639 e
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) this hadith through another chain of transmitters but he did not make mention of the words of Anas: I love, and what follows subsequently.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2639e In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 209 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6381

Sahih Muslim 2639 f
Anas b. Malik reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I were coming out of the mosque that we met a person on the threshold of the mosque and he said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): When would be the Last Hour? Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: What preparation have you made for that? The man became silent and then said: Allah's Messenger, I have made no significant preparation with prayer and fasting and charity but I, however, love Allah and His Messenger. Thereupon (the Holy Prophet) said: You would be along with one whom you love.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2639f In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 210 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6382

Sahih Muslim 2639 g
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2639g In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 211 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6383

Sahih Muslim 2639 h
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Anas with different chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2639h In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 212 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6384

Sahih Muslim 2640 a
'Abdullah reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): What is your opinion about the person who loves the people but his (acts or deeds are not identical to theirs)? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: A person would be along with one whom he loves.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2640a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 213 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6385

Sahih Muslim 2640 b
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of 'Abdullah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2640b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 214 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6386

Sahih Muslim 2641
Abu Musa, reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2641 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 215 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6387

Chapter: If A Righteous Man Is Praised, It Is Glad Tidings For Him And Will Not Harm Him

Sahih Muslim 2642 a
Abu Dharr reported: It was said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): What is your opinion about the person who has done good deeds and the people praise him? He said: It is glad tidings for a believer (which he has received in this mortal world).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2642a In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 216 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6388

Sahih Muslim 2642 b
This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters also and the one transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba (the words are): " People love him." In the hadith transmitted on the authority of 'Abd-us-Samad (the words are):" People praise him as stated by Hammad."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2642b In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 217 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 32, Hadith 6389

Book: 46 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Destiny

Chapter: How The Human Being Is Created, In His Mother's Womb, And His Provision, Lifespan And Deeds Are Written Down, And His Misery and Happiness

Sahih Muslim 2643 a
Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who is the most truthful (of the human beings) and his being truthful (is a fact) said: Verily your creation is on this wise. The constituents of one of you are collected for forty days in his mother's womb in the form of blood, after which it becomes a clot of blood in another period of forty days. Then it becomes a lump of flesh and forty days later Allah sends His angel to it with instructions concerning four things, so the angel writes down his livelihood, his death, his deeds, his fortune and misfortune. By Him, besides Whom there is no god, that one amongst you acts like the people deserving Paradise until between him and Paradise there remains but the distance of a cubit, when suddenly the writing of destiny overcomes him and he begins to act like the denizens of Hell and thus enters Hell, and another one acts in the way of the denizens of Hell, until there remains between him and Hell a distance of a cubit that the writing of destiny overcomes him and then he begins to act like the people of Paradise and enters Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2643a In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6390

Sahih Muslim 2643 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Waki' (the words are): " The creation of any one of you is like this that (semen) is collected in the womb of the mother for forty nights," and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba (the words are):" Forty nights and forty days." And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Jarir and 'Isa (the words are):" Forty days."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2643b In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6391

Sahih Muslim 2644
Hudhaifa b. Usaid reported directly from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he said: When the drop of (semen) remains in the womb for forty or forty five nights, the angel comes and says: My Lord, will he be good or evil? And both these things would be written. Then the angel says: My Lord, would he be male or female? And both these things are written. And his deeds and actions, his death, his livelihood; these are also recorded. Then his document of destiny is rolled and there is no addition to nor subtraction from it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2644 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6392

Sahih Muslim 2645 a
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported: Evil one is he who is evil in the womb of his mother and the good one is he who takes a lesson from the (fate of) others. The narrator came to a person from amongst the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who was called Hudhaifa b. Usaid Ghifari and said: How can a person be an evil one without (committing an evil) deed? Thereupon the person said to him: You are surprised at this, whereas I have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When forty-two nights pass after the semen gets into the womb, Allah sends the angel and gives him shape. Then he creates his sense of hearing, sense of sight, his skin, his flesh, his bones, and then says: My Lord, would he be male or female? And your Lord decides as He desires and the angel then puts down that also and then says: My Lord, what about his age? And your Lord decides as He likes it and the angel puts it down. Then he says: My Lord, what about his livelihood? And then the Lord decides as He likes and the angel writes it down, and then the angel gets out with his scroll of destiny in his hand and nothing is added to it and nothing is subtracted from it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2645a In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6393

Sahih Muslim 2645 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2645b In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6394

Sahih Muslim 2645 c
Abu Tufail reported: I visited Abu Sariha Hudhaifa b. Usaid al-Ghifari who said: I listened with these two ears of mine Allahs Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The semen stays in the womb for forty nights, then the angel, gives it a shape. Zubair said: I think that he said: One who fashions that and decides whether he would be male or female. Then he (the angel) says: Would his limbs be full or imperfect? And then the Lord makes thein full and perfect or otherwise as He desires. Then he says: My Lord, what about his livelihood, and his death and what about his disposition? And then the Lord decides about his misfortune and fortune.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2645c In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6395

Sahih Muslim 2645 d
Hadhaifa b. Usaid Ghifari, a Companion of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), reported it directly from Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him). as he said: There is an angel who looks after the womb when Allah decides to create any- thing after more than forty nights are over; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2645d In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6396

Sahih Muslim 2646
Anas b. Malik reported directly from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he said: Allah, the Exlated and Glorious, has appointed an angel as the caretaker of the womb, and he would say: My Lord, it is now a drop of semen; my Lord, It is now a clot of blood; my Lord, it has now become a lump of flesh, and when Allah decides to give it a final shape, the angel says: My Lord, would it be male or female or would he be an evil or a good person? What about his livelihood and his age? And it is all written as he is in the womb of his mother.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2646 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6397

Sahih Muslim 2647 a
Ali reported: We were in a funeral in the graveyard of Gharqad when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to us and we sat around him. He had a stick with him. He lowered his head and began to scratch the earth with his stick, and then said: There is not one amongst you whom a seat in Paradise or Hell has not been allotted and about whom it has not been written down whether he would be an evil person or a blessed person. A person said: Allah's Messenger, should we not then depend upon our destiny and abandon our deeds? Thereupon he said: Acts of everyone will be facilitated in that which has been created for him so that whoever belongs to the company of the blessed will have good works made easier for him and whoever belongs to the unfortunate ones will have evil acts made easier for him. He then recited this verse (from the Qur'an): "Then, who gives to the needy and guards against evil and accepts the excellent (the truth of Islam and the path of righteousness it prescribes), We shall make easy for him the easy end and who is miserly and considers himself above need, We shall make easy for him the difficult end" (xcii. 5-10).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2647a In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6398

Sahih Muslim 2647 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2647b In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6399

Sahih Muslim 2647 c
'Ali reported that one day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting with a wood in his hand and he was scratching the ground. He raised his head and said: There is not one amongst you who has not been allotted his seat in Paradise or Hell. They said: Allah's Messenger. then, why should we perform good deeds, why not depend upon our destiny? Thereupon he said. No, do perform good deeds, for everyone is facilitated in that for which he has been created; then he recited this verse:" Then, who gives to the needy and guards against evil and accepts the excellent (the truth of Islam and the path of righteousness it prescribes), We shall make easy for him the easy end…" (xcii. 5-10).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2647c In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6400

Sahih Muslim 2647 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ali through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2647d In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6401

Sahih Muslim 2648 a
Jabir reported that Suriqa b. Malik b. Ju'shuin came and said: Allah's Messenger, explain our religion to us (in a way) as if we have been created just now. Whosoever deeds we do today, is it because of the fact that-the pens have dried (after recording them) and the destitiles have began to operate or these have effects in future? Thereupon he said: The pens have dried tmd destinies have begun to operate. (Suraqa b. Malik) said: If it Is so, then what is the use of doing good deeds? Zuhair said: Then Abu Zubair said something but I could not understand that and I said. What did he say? Thereupon he said: Act, for everyone is facilitated what he intends to do.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2648a In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6402

Sahih Muslim 2648 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir b. Abdullah with the same wording (and includes these words): " Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Every doer of deed is facilitated in his action."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2648b In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6403

Sahih Muslim 2649 a
'Imran b. Husain repotted that it was said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): Has there been drawn a distinction between the people of Paradise and the denizens of hell? He said: Yes. It was again said: (If it is so), then What is the use of doing good deeds? Thereupon he said: Everyone is facilitated in what has been created for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2649a In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6404

Sahih Muslim 2649 b
This hadith has been narrated through other chains of transmiters with slight variations of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2649b In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6405

Sahih Muslim 2650
Abu al-Aswad reported that 'Imran b Husain asked him: What is your view, what the people do today in the world, and strive for, is it something decreed for them or preordained for them or will their fate in the Hereafter be deterrained by the fact that their Prophets brought them teaching which they did not act upon? I said: Of course, it is something which is predetermined for them and preordained for them. He (further) said: Then, would it not be an injustice (to punish them)? I felt greatly disturbed because of that, and said: Everything is created by Allah and lies in His Power. He would not be questioned as to what He does, but they would be questioned; thereupon he said to me: May Allah have mercy upon you, I did not mean to ask you but for testing your intelligence. Two men of the tribe of Muzaina came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion that the people do in the world and strive for, is something decreed for them; something preordained for them and will their fate in the Hereafter be determined by the fact that their Prophets brought them teachings which they did not act upon. and thus they became deserving of punishment? Thereupon, he said: Of course, it happens as it is decreed by Destiny and preordained for them, and this view is confirmed by this verse of the Book of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious:" Consider the soul and Him Who made it perfect, then breathed into it its sin and its piety" (xci. 8).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2650 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6406

Sahih Muslim 2651
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verily, a man would perform the deeds of the people of Paradise for a long time, then his deeds would be concluded with the deeds of the people of Hell. And verily, a man would perform the deeds of the people of Hell for a long time, and then his deeds would be concluded with the deeds of the people of Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2651 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6407

Sahih Muslim 112 b
Sahl b. Sa'd reported it from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that a person performs deeds like the deeds of the people of Paradise apparently before people and he would be amongst the dwellers of Hell and a person acts apparently like the people of Hell, but (in fact) he would be among the dwellers of Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 112b In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6408

Chapter: The Debate Between Adam And Musa (Peace And Blessings Of Allah Be Upon Them)

Sahih Muslim 2652 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: There was argument between Adam and Moses. Moses said to Adam: You are our father. You did us harm and caused us to get out of Paradise. Adam said to him: You are Moses. Allah selected you (for direct conversation with you) and wrote with His own Hand the Book (Torah) for you. Despite this you blame me for an act which Allah had ordained for me forty years before He created me. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said:. This is how Adam came the better of Moses and Adam came the better of Moses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2652a In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6409

Sahih Muslim 2652 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There was argument between Adam and Moses, and Adam came the better of Moses. Moses said to him: You are the same Adam who misled people, and caused them to get out of Paradise. Adam said: You are the same (Moses) whom Allah endowed the knowledge of everything and selected him amongst the people as His Messenger. He said: Yes. Adam then again said: Even then you blame me for an affair which had been ordained for me before I was created.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2652b In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6410

Sahih Muslim 2652 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There was an argument between Adam and Moses (peace be upon both of them) in the presence of their Lord. Adam came the better of Moses. Moses said: Are you that Adam whom Allah created with His Hand and breathed into himHis sprit, and commanded angels to fall in prostration before him and He made you live in Paradise with comfort and ease. Then you caused the people to get down to the earth because of your lapse. Adam said: Are you that Moses whom Allah selected for His Messengership and for His conversation with him and conferred upon you the tablets, in which everything was clearly explained and granted you the audience in order to have confidential talk with you. What is your opinion, how long Torah would haye been written before I was created? Moses said: Forty years before. Adam said: Did you not see these words: Adam committed an error and he was enticed to (do so). He (Moses) said: Yes. Whereupon, he (Adam) said: Do you then blame me for an act which Allah had ordained for me forty years before He created me? Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: This is how Adam came the better of Moses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2652c In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6411

Sahih Muslim 2652 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There was an argument between Adam and Moses. Moses said: Are you that Adam whose lapse caused you to get out of Paradise? Adam said to him: Are you that Moses whom Allah selected for His Messengership, for His conversation and you blame me for an affair which had been ordained for me before I was created? This is how Adam came the better of Moses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2652d In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6412

Sahih Muslim 2652 e
Abu Huraira narrated a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2652e In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6413

Sahih Muslim 2652 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2652f In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6414

Sahih Muslim 2653 a
Abu Huraira reported a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2653a In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6415

Sahih Muslim 2653 b
Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah ordained the measures (of quality) of the creation fifty thousand years before He created the heavens and the earth, as His Throne was upon water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2653b In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6416

Sahih Muslim 2654
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Hani with the same chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of" His Throne was upon water."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2654 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6417

Chapter: Allah Directs Hearts As He Wills

Sahih Muslim 2655
Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verily, the hearts of all the sons of Adam are between the two fingers out of the fingers of the Compassionate Lord as one heart. He turns that to any (direction) He likes. Then Allahs Messenger (ﷺ) said: 0 Allah, the Turner of the hearts, turn our hearts to Thine obedience.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2655 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6418

Chapter: Everything Is Decided And Decreed

Sahih Muslim 2656
Tawus reported: I found some Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Everything is by measure. And he further said: I heard Abdullah b. 'Umar as saying: There is a neasure for everything-even for incapacity and-capability.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2656 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6419

Sahih Muslim 2657 a
Abu Huraira reported that the polytheists of the Quraish came to have an argument with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in regard to Destiny and then this verse was revealed: " On the day when they are dragged into the Fire upon their faces, taste the touch of Fire. Surely, We have created everything according to a measure" (liv. 48).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2657a In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6420

Chapter: The Son Of Adam's Share Of Zina Etc. Is Decreed For Him

Sahih Muslim 2657 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Verily Allah has fixed the very portion of adultery which a man will indulge in, and which he of necessity must commit. The adultery of the eye is the lustful look, and the adultery of the tongue is the licentious speech, the heart desires and yearns, which the parts may or may not put into effect.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2657b In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6421

Sahih Muslim 2658 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying. Allah fixed the very portion of adultery which a man will indulge in. There would be no escape from it. The adultery of the eye is the lustful look and the adultery of the ears is listening to voluptuous (song or talk) and the adultery of the tongue is licentious speech and the adultery of the hand is the lustful grip (embrace) and the adultery of the feet is to walk (to the place) where he intends to commit adultery and the heart yearns and desires which he may or may not put into effect.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2658a In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6422

Chapter: The Meaning Of "Every Child Is Born In A State Of Fitrah" And The Ruling On The Dead Children Of The Disbelievers And Of The Muslims.

Sahih Muslim 2658 b
There is none born but is created to his true nature (Islam). It is his parents who make him a Jew or a Christian or a Magian quite as beasts produce their young with their limbs perfect. Do you see anything deficient in them? Then he quoted the Qur'an., The nature made by Allah in which He has created men there is no altering of Allah's creation; that is the right religion" (ar-Rum:30)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2658b In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6423

Sahih Muslim 2658 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters and there is no mention of his deficiency in limbs.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2658c In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6424

Sahih Muslim 2658 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No child is born but upon Fitra. He then said. Recite: The nature made by Allah in which He created man, there is no altering of Allah's nature; that is the right religion."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2658d In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6425

Sahih Muslim 2658 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: No babe is born but upon Fitra. It is his parents who make him a Jew or a Christian or a Polytheist. A person said: Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion if they were to die before that (before reaching the age of adolescence when they can distinguish between right and wrong)? He said: It is Allah alone Who knows what they would be doing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2658e In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6426

Sahih Muslim 2658 f
It is reported on the authority of Abu Mu'awiya that (the Holy Prophet) said: Every new-born babe is born on the millat (of Islam and he) remains on this until his tongue is enabled to express himself. This hadith has been narratted on the authority of Abu Mu'awiya through another chain of transmitters (and the words are):" Every child is born but on this Fitra so long as he does not express himself with his tongue."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2658f In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6427

Sahih Muslim 2658 g
Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upom him) many ahadith and one amongst them is that he is reported to have said: An infant is born according to his (true) nature. It is his parents Who make him a Jew, a Christian, just as a she-camel gives birth to its young ones. Do you find any deficiency in their limbs? You cut their ears (i. e. after birth). They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: What is your opinion about him who dies in infancy? Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: It is Allah alone Who knows best what they would be doing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2658g In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6428

Sahih Muslim 2659 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The mother of every person gives him birth according to his true nature. It is subsequently his parents who make him a Jew or a Christian or a Magian. Had his parents been Muslim he would have also remained a Muslim. Every person to whom his mother gives birth (has two aspects of his life) ; when his mother gives birth Satan strikes him but it was not the case with Mary and her son (Jesus Christ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2659a In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6429

Sahih Muslim 2659 b
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about the children of the polytheists, whereupon he said: It is Allah Who knows best what they would be doing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2659b In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6430

Sahih Muslim 2659 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'aib and Ma'qil with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2659c In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6431

Sahih Muslim 2660
Abu Huraira reported that Allahs Messenger (way peace be upon him) was asked about the children of the polytheists who die young. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: It is Allah Who knows what they would be doing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2660 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6432

Sahih Muslim 2661
Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked about the children of the polytheists, whereupon he said: It is Allah alone Who knows what they would be doing according to their creation.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2661 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6433

Sahih Muslim 2662 a
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The young man whom Khadir killed was a non-believer by his very nature and had he survived he would have involved his parents in defiance and unbelief.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2662a In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6434

Sahih Muslim 2662 b
'A'isha, the mother of the believers, reported that a child died and I said: There is happiness for this child who is a bird from amongst the birds of Paradise. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Don't you know that Allah created the Paradise and He created the Hell and He created the dwellers for this (Paradise) and the denizens for this (Hell)?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2662b In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6435

Sahih Muslim 2662 c
'A'isha, the mother of the believers, said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was called to lead the funeral prayer of a child of the Ansar. I said: Allah's Messenger, there is happiness for this child who is a bird from the birds of Paradise for it committed no sin nor has he reached the age when one can commit sin. He said: 'A'isha, per adventure, it may be otherwise, because God created for Paradise those who are fit for it while they were yet in their father's loins and created for Hell those who are to go to Hell. He created them for Hell while they were yet in their father's loins.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2662c In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6436

Sahih Muslim 2663 a
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Yahya with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2663a In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6437

Chapter: Lifespans, Provisions, Etc. Do Not Increase Or Decrease From What Has Already Been Decreed

Sahih Muslim 2663 b
Abdullah reported that Umm Habiba, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), said: 0 Allah, enable me to derive benefit from my husband, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and from my father Abu Sufyan and from my brother Mu'awiya. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: You have asked from Allah about durations of life already set, and the length of days already allotted and the sustenances the share of which has been fixed. Allah would not do anything earlier before its due time, or He would not delay anything beyond its due time. And if you were to ask Allah to provide you refuge from the torment of the HellFire, or from the torment of the grave, it would have good in store for you and better for you also. He (the narrator) further said: Mention was made before him about monkeys, and Mis'ar (one of the narrators) said: I think that (the narrator) also (made a mention) of the swine, which had suffered metamorphosis. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily, Allah did not cause the race of those which suffered metamorphosis to grow or they were not survived by young ones. Monkeys and swine had been in existence even before (the metamorphosis of the human beings).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2663b In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6438

Sahih Muslim 2663 c
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Mis'ar with the same chain of transmitters but with this variation that the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Bishr and Waki', the torment of the Hell-Fire and the torment of grave have been mentioned together (and there is no conjunction" iw" or" between them).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2663c In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6439

Sahih Muslim 2663 d
Ibn Mas'dd reported that Umm Habiba said: 0 Allah, enable me to derive benefit from my husband, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and from my father Abu Sufyan, and from my brother Mu'awiya. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to her: Verily, you have asked Allah about the durations of life already set, and the steps which you would take, and the sustenances the share of which is fixed. Nothing would take place earlier than its due time, and nothing would be deferred beyond that when it is due. So, if you were to ask Allah about your safety from the torment of Hell-Fire and from the torment of the grave, it would have been better for you. A person said: Allah's Messenger, what about those apes and swine which suffered metamorphosis? Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, did not destroy a people or did not torment a people, and let their race grow. Apes and swine had been even before that (when the deniers of truth were tormented and suffered metamorphosis). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sufyin through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2663d In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6440

Chapter: Belief In The Divine Decree And Submission To It

Sahih Muslim 2664
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A strong believer is better and is more lovable to Allah than a weak believer, and there is good in everyone, (but) cherish that which gives you benefit (in the Hereafter) and seek help from Allah and do not lose heart, and if anything (in the form of trouble) comes to you, don't say: If I had not done that, it would not have happened so and so, but say: Allah did that what He had ordained to do and your" if" opens the (gate) for the Satan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2664 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 33, Hadith 6441

Book: 47 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Knowledge

Chapter: The Prohibition Of, And Warning Against Seeking Out Verses Of The Quran Whose Meanings Are Not Decisive; The Prohibition Of Arguing About The Qur'an

Sahih Muslim 2665
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited (these verses of the Qur'an): "He it is Who revealed to thee (Muhammad) the Book (the Qur'an) wherein there are clear revelations-these are the substance of the Book and others are allegorical (verses). And as for those who have a yearning for error they go after the allegorical verses seeking (to cause) dissension, by seeking to explain them. And none knows their implications but Allah, and those who are sound in knowledge say: We affirm our faith in everything which is from our Lord. It is only the persons of understanding who really heed" (Al-Qur'an 3:7). 'A'isha (further) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said (in connection with these verses): When you see such verses, avoid them, for it is they whom Allah has pointed out (in the mentioned verses).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2665 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6442

Sahih Muslim 2666
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the morning and he heard the voice of two persons who had an argumentation with each other about a verse. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came to us (and) the (signs) of anger could be seen on his face. He said: Verily, the (peoples) before you were ruined because of their disputation in the Book.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2666 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6443

Sahih Muslim 2667 a
Jundub b. 'Abdullah al-Bajali reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Recite the Qur'an as long as your hearts agree to do so, and when you feel variance between them (between your hearts and tongues), then get up (and leave its recital for the time being).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2667a In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6444

Sahih Muslim 2667 b
Jundub (i. e. Ibn 'Abdullah) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Recite the Qur'an as long as your hearts agree to do so and when you find variance between them, then stand up.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2667b In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6445

Sahih Muslim 2667 c
Abu Imran reported that Jundub told us as we we-re young boys living in Kilfa, that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said: Recite the Qur'an. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2667c In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6446

Chapter: The One Who Is Harsh In Arguing

Sahih Muslim 2668
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The most despicable amongst persons in the eye of Allah is one who tries to fall into dispute with others (for nothing but only to display his knowledge and power of argumentation).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2668 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6447

Chapter: Following The Ways Of The Jews And Christians

Sahih Muslim 2669 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: You would tread the same path as was trodden by those before you inch by inch and step by step so much so that if they had entered into the hole of the lizard, you would follow them in this also. We said: Allah's Messenger, do you mean Jews and Christians (by your words)" those before you"? He said: Who else (than those two religious groups)?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2669a In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6448

Sahih Muslim 2669 b
This hadith is reported through Muhammad bin Muttarif from Zayd bin Aslam with the same chain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2669b In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6448

Sahih Muslim 2669 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ata' b. Yasir through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2669c In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6449

Chapter: The Destruction Of Those Who Go To Extremes

Sahih Muslim 2670
Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Ruined, were those who indulged in hair-splitting. He (the Holy Prophet) repeated this thrice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2670 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6450

Chapter: The Taking Away Of Knowledge And The Spread Of Ignorance At The End Of Time

Sahih Muslim 2671 a
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It is from the conditions of the Last Hour that knowledge would be taken away and ignorance would prevail (upon the world), the liquor would be drunk, and adultery would become rampant.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2671a In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6451

Sahih Muslim 2671 b
Qatida reported that Anas b. Malik said: May I not narrate to you a hadith which I heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which no one would narrate to you after me who would have personally heard it from him (the Holy Prophet) (as I have the good fortune to do so)? -" It is from the signs of the Last Hour that knowledge would be taken away, ignorance would prevail upon (the world), adultery would become common, wine would be drunk, the number of men will fall short and the women would survive (and thus such a disparity would arise in the number of men and women) that there would be one man to look after fifty women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2671b In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6452

Sahih Muslim 2671 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of narrators, but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2671c In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6453

Sahih Muslim 2672 a
Abu Wa'il reported: I was sitting with 'Abdullah and Abu Musa that they reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: Prior to the Last Hour, there would be a time when knowledge would be taken away, and ignorance would take its place and there would be bloodshed on a large scale.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2672a In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6454

Sahih Muslim 2672 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) and Abu Musa (al-Asha'ri) through other chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2672b In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6455

Sahih Muslim 2672 c
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Abu Musa through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2672c In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6456

Sahih Muslim 2672 d
Abu Wa'il reported: I was sitting with Abu Musa and 'Abdullah and they were conversing with each other and Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying (that we find in the above-mentioned ahadith).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2672d In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6457

Sahih Muslim 157 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: (When) the time would draw close to the Last Hour, knowledge would be snatched away, turmoil would be rampant, miserliness would be put (in the hearts of the people) and therewould be much bloodshed. They said: What is al-harj? Thereupon he said: It is bloodshed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 157e In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6458

Sahih Muslim 157 f
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 157f In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6459

Sahih Muslim 157 g
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: The time would draw close to the Last Hour and knowledge would decrease. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 157g In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6460

Sahih Muslim 157 h
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira through other chains of narrators and there is no mention of: " Miserliness would be put (in the hearts of the people)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 157h In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6461

Sahih Muslim 2673 a
'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verily, Allah does not take away knowledge by snatching it from the people but He takes away knowledge by taking away the scholars, so that when He leaves no learned person, people turn to the ignorant as their leaders; then they are asked to deliver religious verdicts and they deliver them without knowledge, they go astray, and lead others astray.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2673a In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6462

Sahih Muslim 2673 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Umar through other chains of transmitters, but in the hadith transmitted by Umar b. 'Ali there is an addition of these words: , I met 'Abdullah b. 'Amr at the end of the year and I asked him about it, and he narrated to us the hadith as he had narrated before that he had heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying…. (The rest of the hadith is the same).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2673b In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6463

Sahih Muslim 2673 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2673c In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6464

Sahih Muslim 2673 d
'Urwa b. Zubair reported that 'A'isha said to him: This news has reached me that 'Abdullah b. 'Amr al-'As would pass by us during the Hajj season, so you meet him and ask him (about religious matters) as he has acquired great knowledge from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I thus met him and asked him about things which he narrated from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). And amongst these the one he mentioned was that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Verily, Allah does not take away knowledge from people directly but he takes away the scholars and consequently takes away (knowledge) along with them and leaves amongst persons the ignorant as their leaders who deliver religious verdicts without (adequate) knowledge and themselves go astray and lead others astray. 'Urwa said: When I narrated this to 'A'isha, she deemed it too much (to believe) and thus showed reluctance to accept that (as perfectly true) and said to, 'Urwa: Did he ('Abdullah b. 'Amr) say to you that he had heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: ('Urwa had forgotten to ask this from 'Abdullah b. 'Amr). So when it was the next year, she ('A'isha) said to him ('Urwa): Ibn Amr has come (for Hajj), so meet him. talk to him and ask him about this hadith that he narrated to You (last year on the occasion of the Hajj) pertaining to knowledge. He ('Urwa), said: So I met him, and asked about it and he narrated to me exactly like one that he had narrated (to me) for the first time. So when I informed her ('A'isha) about that, she said: I do not think but this that he has certainly told the truth and I find that be has neither made any addition to it, nor missed anything from it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2673d In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6465

Chapter: The One Who Starts Something Good Or Something Bad; The One Who Calls Others To Guidance Or Misguidance

Sahih Muslim 1017 e
Jarir b. Abdullah reported that some desert Arabs clad in woollen clothes came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He saw them in sad plight as they had been hard pressed by need. He (the Holy Prophet) exhorted people to give charity, but they showed some reluctance until (signs) of anger could be seen on his face. Then a person from the Ansar came with a purse containing silver. Then came another person and then other persons followed them in succession until signs of happiness could be seen on his (sacred) face. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who introduced some good practice in Islam which was followed after him (by people) he would be assured of reward like one who followed it, without their rewards being diminished in any respect. And he who introduced some evil practice in Islam which had been followed subsequently (by others), he would be required to bear the burden like that of one who followed this (evil practice) without their's being diminished in any respect.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1017e In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6466

Sahih Muslim 1017 f
Jarir reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delivered an address in which he exhorted people to give charity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1017f In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6467

Sahih Muslim 1017 g
Jarir b. 'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The servant does not introduce good practice which is followed after him…. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1017g In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6468

Sahih Muslim 1017 h
Jarir transmitted this hadith from his father through several other chains of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1017h In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6469

Sahih Muslim 2674
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who called (people) to righteousness, there would be reward (assured) for him like the rewards of those who adhered to it, without their rewards being diminished in any respect. And he who called (people) to error, he shall have to carry (the burden) of its sin, like those who committed it, without their sins being diminished in any respect.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2674 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 34, Hadith 6470

Book: 48 of Sahih Muslim - The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and

Seeking Forgiveness Chapter: Encouragement To Remember Allah, Exalted is He

Sahih Muslim 2675 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, thus stated: I am near to the thought of My servant as he thinks about Me, and I am with him as he remembers Me. And if he remembers Me in his heart, I also remember him in My Heart, and if he remembers Me in assembly I remember him in assembly, better than his (remembrance), and if he draws near Me by the span of a palm, I draw near him by the cubit, and if he draws near Me by the cubit I draw near him by the space (covered by) two hands. And if he walks towards Me, I rush towards him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2675a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6471

Sahih Muslim 2675 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters, but there is no mention of these words: " He draws near Me by the space of a hand, I draw near him by the space (covered) by two hands."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2675b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6472

Sahih Muslim 2675 c
Hammam b. Munabbih reported so many ahadith from Abu Huraira and one out of them is this that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that Allah thus stated: When My servant draws close to me by the span of a palm, I draw close to him by the space of a cubit, and when he draws close to Me by the space of a cubit, I draw close to him by the space (covered) by two hands, and when he draws close to Me by the space (covered by) two hands, I go in hurry towards him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2675c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6473

Sahih Muslim 2676
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was travelling along the path leading to Mecca that he happened to pass by a mountain called Jumdan. He said: Proceed on, it is Jumdan, Mufarradun have gone ahead. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Allah's Messenger, who are Mufarradun? He said: They are those males and females who remember Allah much.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2676 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6474

Chapter: The Names Of Allah, Exalted is He, And The Virtue Of The One Who Learns Them By Heart

Sahih Muslim 2677 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There are ninety-nine names of Allah; he who commits them to memory would get into Paradise. Verily, Allah is Odd (He is one, and it is an odd number) and He loves odd number. And in the narration of Ibn 'Umar (the words are):" He who enumerated them."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2677a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6475

Sahih Muslim 2677 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Verily, there are ninety-nine names for Allah, i. e. hundred excepting one. He who enumerates them would get into Paradise. And Hammam has made this addition on the authority of Abu Huraira who reported it from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) that he said:" He is Odd (one) and loves odd number."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2677b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6476

Chapter: Being Firm In Supplication And Not Saying: "If You Will"

Sahih Muslim 2678
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When one of you makes supplication, he should supplicate with a will and should not say: O Allah, confer upon me if Thou likest, for there is none to coerce Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2678 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6477

Sahih Muslim 2679 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When one of you makes a supplication (to his Lord) one should not say: O Allah, grant me pardon, if Thou so likest, but one should beg one's (Lord) with a will and full devotion, for there is nothing so great in the eye of Allah which He cannot grant.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2679a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6478

Sahih Muslim 2679 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None of you should say to Allah (like this): O Allah, grant me mercy, if thou so likest. The supplication (of his) should (be permeated with) conviction (that it would be accepted by the Lord), for Allah is the Doer of (everything) He likes to do, and there is none to force Him (to do or not to do this or that).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2679b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6479

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Wish For Death Because Of Some Harm That Has Befallen One

Sahih Muslim 2680 a
Anas (b. Malik) reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying. None of you should make a request for death because of the trouble in which he is involved, but if there is no other help to it, then say: O Allah, keep me alive as long as there is goodness in life for me and bring death to me when there is goodness in death for me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2680a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6480

Sahih Muslim 2680 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters, but with a small variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2680b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6481

Sahih Muslim 2680 c
Nadr b. Anas reported, as when Anas was alive, that he said: Had Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) not stated this.." None should make a request for death," I would have definitely done that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2680c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6482

Sahih Muslim 2681 a
Abu Hazim reported: I visited Khabbab who had seven cauteries on his stomach and he said: Had Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) not forbidden us to call for death, I would have done so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2681a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6483

Sahih Muslim 2681 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Isma'il through other chains of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2681b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6484

Sahih Muslim 2682
Hammam b. Munabbih said: Abu Huraira narrated to us ahadith from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and out of these one is that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: None amongst you should make a request for death, and do not call for it before it comes, for when any one of you dies, he ceases (to do good) deeds and the life of a believer is not prolonged but for goodness.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2682 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6485

Chapter: Whoever Loves To Meet Allah, Allah Loves To Meet Him, And Whoever Hates To Meet Allah, Allah Hates To Meet Him

Sahih Muslim 2683 a
Ubida b. Samit reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who loves to meet Allah, Allah also loves to meet him, and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah also abhors to meet him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2683a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6486

Sahih Muslim 2683 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Ubada b. Samit through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2683b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6487

Sahih Muslim 2684 a
A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah abhors to meet him. I ('A'isha) said: Allah's Apostle, so far as the feeling of aversion against death is concerned, we all have this feeling. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: It is not that (which you construe), but (this) that when a believer (at the time of death) is given the glad tidings of the mercy of Allah, His Pleasure, and of Paradise, he loves to meet Allah, and Allah also loves to meet him, and when an unbeliever is given the news of the torment at the Hand of Allah, and Hardship to be imposed by Him, he dislikes to meet Allah and Allah also abhors to meet him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2684a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6488

Sahih Muslim 2684 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Qatida with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2684b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6489

Sahih Muslim 2684 c
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who loves to meet Allah, Allah also loves to meet him, and who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah abhors to meet him. There is death before (one is able to) meet Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2684c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6490

Sahih Muslim 2684 d
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A'isha through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2684d In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6491

Sahih Muslim 2685 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who loves meeting Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah abhors to meet him. I (Shuraih b. Hani, one of the narrators) came to A'isha and said to her: Mother of the faithful, I heard Abu Huraira narrate from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which, if it is actually so, is a destruction to us. Thereupon she said: Those are in fact ruined who are ruined at the words of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). What are (the words which in your opinion would cause your destruction)? He said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had stated: He who loves to meet Allah, Allah too loves to meet him, and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah too abhors to meet him, and there is none amongst us who dons not hate death. Thereupon she said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has in fact stated this, but it does not mean what you construe, but it implies (the time) when one loses the lustre of the eye, and there is rattling in the throat, shudder in the body and convulsion in fingers (at the time of death). (It is about this time) that it has been said: He who loves to meet Allah, Allah would love to meet him, and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah would abhor to meet him
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2685a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6492

Sahih Muslim 2685 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Mutarrif with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2685b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6493

Sahih Muslim 2686
Abu Musa reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: He who loves to meet Allah, Allah too loves to meet him, and he who dislikes to meet Allah, Allah abhors to meet him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2686 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6494

Chapter: The Virtue Of Remembrance, Supplication, Drawing Close To Allah And Thinking Positively Of Him

Sahih Muslim 2675 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him as saying that Allah thus stated: I live in the thought of My servant as he thinks of Me and with him as he calls Me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2675d In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6495

Sahih Muslim 2675 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: When My servant draws close to Me by the span of a palm, I draw close to him by the cubit and when he draws close to Me by the cubit, I draw close to him by the space (covered) by two armspans, and when he comes to me walking, I go in a hurry towards him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2675e In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6496

Sahih Muslim 2675 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mu'tamar from his father with the same chain of transmitters, with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2675f In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6497

Sahih Muslim 2675 g
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, thus stated: I live in the thought of My servant as he thinks about Me, and I am with him, as he remembers Me. And if he remembers Me in his heart, I also remember him in My Heart, and if he remembers Me in assembly I remember him in the assembly, better than he (does that), and if he draws near Me by the span of a palm I draw near him by the cubit, and if he draws near Me by the cubit I draw near him by the space (covered by) two hands. And if he walks towards Me, I rush towards him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2675g In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6498

Sahih Muslim 2687 a
Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, stated: " He who comes with goodness, there are in store for him ten like those and even more than those: 'And he who comes with vice, ' it is only for that that he is called to account. I even forgive him (as I like) and he who draws close to Me by the span of a palm I draw close to him by the cubit, and he who draws close to Me by the cubit I draw close to him by the space (covered) by two hands, and he who walks towards Me I rush towards him, and he who meets Me in the state that his sins fill the earth, but not associating anything with Me, I would meet Him with the same (vastness) of pardon (on My behalf)." This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Waki'.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2687a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6499

Sahih Muslim 2687 b
A hadith like this has been transmitted on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters and he (further) said: There is for him ten like that (the good he performed) or more than that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2687b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6500

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Pray For Punishment To Be Brought Forward In This World

Sahih Muslim 2688 a
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited a person from amongst the Muslims in order to inquire (about his health) who had grown feeble like the chicken. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Did you supplicate for anything or beg of Him about that? He said: Yes. I used to utter (these words): Impose punishment upon me earlier in this world, what Thou art going to impose upon me in the Hereafter. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Hallowed be Allah, you have neither the power nor forbearance to take upon yourself (the burden of His Punishment). Why did you not say this: O Allah, grant us good in the world and good in the Hereafter, and save us from the torment of Fire. He (the Holy Prophet) made this supplication (for him) and he was all right.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2688a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6501

Sahih Muslim 2688 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Humaid with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2688b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6502

Sahih Muslim 2688 c
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) visited a person from amongst his Companions who had grown as feeble as the chicken. The rest of the hadith is the same, but with this variation that he (the Holy Prophet) said: You have not power enough to undergo the torment imposed by Allah. And there is no mention of: He supplicated Allah for him and He cured him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2688c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6503

Sahih Muslim 2688 d
This hadith had been transmitted on the authority of Anas through another chain of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2688d In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6504

Chapter: The Virtues Of Gathering To Remember Allah (Adh-Dhikr)

Sahih Muslim 2689
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying Allah has mobile (squads) of angels, who have no other work (to attend to but) to follow the assemblies of Dhikr and when they find such assemblies in which there is Dhikr (of Allah) they sit in them and some of them surround the others with their wings till the space between them and the sky of the world is fully covered, and when they disperse (after the assembly of Dhikr is adjourned) they go upward to the heaven and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, asks them although He is best informed about them: Where have you come from? They say: We come from Thine servants upon the earth who had been glorifying Thee (reciting Subhan Allah), uttering Thine Greatness (saying Allah o-Akbar) and uttering Thine Oneness (La ilaha ill Allah) and praising Thee (uttering al-Hamdu Lillah) and begging of Thee. Be would say: What do they beg of Me? They would say: They beg of Thee the Paradise of Thine. He (God) would say: Have they seen My Paradise? They said: No, our Lord. He would say: (What it would be then) if they were to see Mine Paradise? They (the angels) said: They seek Thine protection. He (the Lord) would say: Against what do they seek protection of Mine? They (the angels) would say: Our Lord, from the Hell-Fire. He (the Lord) would say: Have they seen My Fire? They would say: No. He (the Lord) would say: What it would be if they were to see My Fire? They would say: They beg of Thee forgiveness. He would say: I grant pardon to them, and confer upon them what they ask for and grant them protection against which they seek protection. They (the angels) would again say: Our Lord, there is one amongst them such and such simple servant who happened to pass by (that assembly) and sat there along with them (who had been participating in that assembly). He (the Lord) would say: I also grant him pardon, for they are a people the seat-fellows of whom are in no way unfortunate.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2689 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6505

Chapter: The Virtue Of The Supplication: "O Allah, Give Us Good In This World And Good In The Hereafter, And Save Us From The Torment Of The Fire"

Sahih Muslim 2690 a
Qatada asked Anas which Supplication Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) frequently made. He said: The supplication that he (the Prophet made very frequently is this:" O Allah, grant us the good in this world and the good in the Hereafter and save us from the torment of Hell-Fire." He (Qatada) said that whenever Anas had to supplicate he made this very supplication, and whenever he (intended) to make another supplication he (inserted) this very supplication in that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2690a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6506

Sahih Muslim 2690 b
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to supplicate (in these words): " Our Lord, grant us the good in this world and the good in the Hereafter and save us from the torment of Hell Fire."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2690b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6507

Chapter: The Virtue Of Tahlil (Saying La Ilaha Ill-Allah), Tasbih (Saying Subhan Allah) And (Du'a) Supplication

Sahih Muslim 2691
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who uttered these words:" There is no god but Allah, the One, having no partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and all the praise is due to Him, and He is Potent over everything" one hundred times every day there is a reward of emancipating ten slaves for him, and there are recorded hundred virtues to his credit, and hundred vices are blotted out from his scroll, and that is a safeguard for him against the Satan on that day till evening and no one brings anything more excellent than this, except one who has done more than this (who utters these words more than one hundred times and does more good acts) and he who utters:" Hallowed be Allah, and all praise is due to Him," one hundred times a day, his sins are obliterated even if they are equal to the extent of the foam of the ocean.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2691 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6508

Sahih Muslim 2692
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who recites in the morning and in the evening (these words):" Hallowed be Allah and all praise is due to Him" one hundred times, he would not bring on the Day of Resurrection anything excellent than this except one who utters these words or utters more than these words.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2692 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6509

Sahih Muslim 2693
'Amr b. Maimun reported: He who uttered:" There is no god but Allah, the One, having no partner with Him, His is the Sovereignty and all praise is due to Him and He is Potent over everything" ten times, he is like one who emancipated four slaves from the progeny of Isma'il. Rabi' b. Khuthaim narrated a hadith like this. Sha'bi reported: I said to Rabi': From whom did you hear it? He said: From 'Amr b. Maimun. I came to 'Amr b. Maimun and said to him: From whom did you hear this hadith? He said: from Ibn Abi Laila. I came to Ibn Abi Laila and said to him: From whom did you hear this hadith? He said: From Abu Ayyub Ansari, who narrated from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2693 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6510

Sahih Muslim 2694
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Two are the expressions which are light on the tongue, but heavy in scale, dear to the Compassionate One:" Hallowed be Allah and praise is due to Him" ;" Hallowed be Allah, the Great."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2694 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6511

Sahih Muslim 2695
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The uttering of (these words):" Hallowed be Allah; all praise is due to Allah, there is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest," is dearer to me than anything over which the sun rises.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2695 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6512

Sahih Muslim 2696
Mu'sab b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father that a desert Arab came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said to him: Teach me the words which I should (often) utter. He said: Utter," There is no god but Allah, the One, having no partner with Him. Allah is the Greatest of the great and all praise is due to Him. Hallowed be Allah, the Lord of the worlds, there is no Might and Power but that of Allah, the All-Powerful and the Wise." He (that desert Arab) said: These all (glorify) my Lord. But what about me? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: You should say:" O Allah, grant me pardon, have mercy upon me, direct me to righteousness and provide me sustenance." Musa (one of the narrators) said: I think he also said:" Grant me safety." But I cannot say for certain whether he said this or not. Ibn Abi Shaiba has not made a mention of the words of Musa in his narration.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2696 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6513

Sahih Muslim 2697 a
Abu Malik Ashaja'i reported on the authority of his father that whenever a person embraced Islam, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) instructed him to recilte: " O Allah, grant me pardon, have mercy upon me, direct me to the path of righteousness and provide me sustenance."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2697a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6514

Sahih Muslim 2697 b
Abu Malik reported on the authority of his father that when a person embraced Islam, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to teach him how to observe prayer and then commanded him to supplicate in these words: " O Allah, grant me pardon, have mercy upon me, direct me to the path of righteousness, grant me protection and provide me sustenance."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2697b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6515

Sahih Muslim 2697 c
Abu Malik reported on the authority Of his father that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying to the person who bad come to him and asked him as to how he should beg his Lord, that he should utter these words: " O Allah, grant me pardon, have mercy upon me, protect me, provide me sustenance," and he collected his fingers together except his thumb and said: It is in these words (that there is supplication) which sums up for you (the good) of this world and that of the Hereafter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2697c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6516

Sahih Muslim 2698
Mus'ab b. Sa'd reported that his father told him that he had been in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he said: Is one amongst you powerless to get one thousand virtues every day. Amongst those who had been sitting there, one asked: How one amongst us can get one thousand virtues every day? He said: Recite:" Hallowed be Allah" one hundred times for (by reciting them) one thousand virtues are recorded (to your credit) and one tbousand vices are blotted out.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2698 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6517

Chapter: The Virtue Of Gathering To Read Quran And To Remember Allah

Sahih Muslim 2699 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who alleviates the suffering of a brother out of the sufferings of the world, Allah would alleviate his suffering from the sufferings of the Day of Resurrection, and he who finds relief for one who is hard-pressed, Allah would make things easy for him in the Hereafter, and he who conceals (the faults) of a Muslim, Allah would conceal his faults in the world and in the Hereafter. Allah is at the back of a servant so long as the servant is at the back of his brother, and he who treads the path in search of knowledge, Allah would make that path easy, leading to Paradise for him and those persons who assemble in the house among the houses of Allah (mosques) and recite the Book of Allah and they learn and teach the Qur'an (among themselves) there would descend upon them tranquility and mercy would cover them and the angels would surround them and Allah mentions them in the presence of those near Him, and he who is slow-paced in doing good deeds, his (high) lineage does not make him go ahead.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2699a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6518

Sahih Muslim 2699 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2699b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6519

Sahih Muslim 2700 a, b
Agharr Abi Muslim reported: I bear witness to the fact that both Abu Huraira and Abu Sa'id Khudri were present when Allah's Messenger may peace be upon him) said: The people do not sit but they are surrounded by angels and covered by Mercy, and there descends upon them tranquillity as they remember Allah, and Allah makes a mention of them to those who are near Him. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2700a, b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6520

Sahih Muslim 2701
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Mu'awiya went to a circle in the mosque and said: What makes you sit here? They said: We are sitting here in order to remember Allah. He said: I adjure you by Allah (to tell me whether you are sitting here for this very purpose)? They said: By Allah, we are sitting here for this very purpose. Thereupon, he said: I have not demanded you to take an oath, because of any allegation against you and none of my rank in the eye of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is the narrator of so few ahadith as I am. The fact is that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out to the circle of his Companions and said: What makes you sit? They said: We are sitting here in order to remember Allah and to praise Him for He guided us to the path of Islam and He conferred favours upon us. Thereupon he adjured by Allah and asked if that only was the purpose of their sitting there. They said: By Allah, we are not sitting here but for this very purpose, whereupon he (the Messenger) said: I am not asking you to take an oath because of any allegation against you but for the fact that Gabriel came to me and he informed me that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, was talking to the angels about your magnificence.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2701 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6521

Chapter: It Is Recommend To Pray For Forgiveness A Great Deal

Sahih Muslim 2702 a
Al-Agharr al-Muzani, who was one amongst the Companions (of the Holy Prophet) reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: There is (at times) some sort of shade upon my heart, and I seek forgiveness from Allah a hundred times a day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2702a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6522

Sahih Muslim 2702 b
Al-Agharr al-Muzani who was from amongst the Companions of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) reported that Ibn 'Umar stated to him that Allah's Messenger (may peace 'be upon him) said: O people, seek repentance from Allah. Verily, I seek repentance from Him a hundred times a day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2702b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6523

Sahih Muslim 2702 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2702c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6524

Sahih Muslim 2703
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as say- ing: He who seeks repentance (from the Lord) before the rising of the sun from the west (before the Day of Resurrection), Allah turns to him with Mercy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2703 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6525

Chapter: It Is Recommend To Lower One's Voice When Saying Remembrance, Except In The Cases Where It Is Commanded To Raise The Voice Such As The Talbiyah Etc. It Is Recommend To Say A Great Deal, "There Is No Power And No Strength Except With Allah"

Sahih Muslim 2704 a
Abu Musa reported: We were along with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) on a journey when the people began to pronounce "Allahu Akbar" in a loud voice. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: O people, show mercy to yourselves for you are not calling One who is deaf or absent. Verily, you are calling One who is All-Hearing (and) Near to you and is with you. Abu Musa said that he had been behind him (the Prophet) and reciting: "There is neither might nor power but that of Allah." He (the Prophet), while addressing 'Abdullah b. Qais, said: Should I not direct you to a treasure from amongst the treasures of Paradise? I ('Abdullah b. Qais) said: Allah's Messenger, do it, of course. Thereupon he (the Prophet) said: Then recite: "There is no might and no power but that of Allah."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2704a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6526

Sahih Muslim 2704 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Asim with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2704b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6527

Sahih Muslim 2704 c
Abu Musa reported that he (and his other companions) were climbing upon the hillock along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and when any person climbed up, he pronounced (loudly): " There is no god but Allah, Allah is the Greatest." Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Verily, you are not supplicating One Who is deaf or absent. He said: Abu Musa or Abdullah b Qais, should I not direct you to the words (which form) the treasure of Paradise? I said: Allah's Messenger, what are these? He said:" There is no might and no power but that of Allah."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2704c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6528

Sahih Muslim 2704 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Musa with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2704d In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6529

Sahih Muslim 2704 e
Abu Musa reported: We were along with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) on a journey; the rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by A'sim.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2704e In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6530

Sahih Muslim 2704 f
Abu Musa, reported. We were along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in an expedition. The rest of the hadith is the same (and there is an addi- tion of these words in that): " He (the Holy Prophet) said: He Whom you are sup- plicating is nearer to every one of you than the neck of his camel." And there is no mention of these words:" There is no might and no power but that of Allah."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2704f In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6531

Sahih Muslim 2704 g
Abu Musa Ash'ari reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Should I not direct you to the words from the treasures of Paradise, or he said: Like a treasure from the treasures of Paradise? I said: Of course, do that. Thereupon he said:" There is no might and no power but that of Allah."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2704g In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6532

Sahih Muslim 2705 a
Abu Bakr reported that he said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): Teach me a supplication which I should recite in my prayer. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Recite:" O Allah, I have done great wrong to myself." According to Qutaiba (the words were:) much (wrong) -there is none to forgive the sins but Thou only, say:" Grant me pardon from Thyself, have mercy upon me for Thou art much Forgiving and Compassionate."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2705a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6533

Sahih Muslim 2705 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Amr b. al-'As that Abu Bakr Siddiq said to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) Allah's Messenger, teach me a supplication which I should make in my prayer and in my house. The rest of the hadith is the same except with this variation that he said: Much wrong (Zulman Kathira).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2705b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6533

Chapter: Supplications And Seeking Refuge With Allah

Sahih Muslim 589 b
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to make these supplications: " O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of Hell-Fire; and from the torment of Hell-Fire; and from the trial of the grave and torment of the grave; and from the evil of the trial of the affluence and from the evil of the trial of poverty and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of the turmoil of the Dajjal. O Allah, wash away my sins with snow and hail water, purify my heart from the sins as is purified the white garment from the dirt, and keep away at a distance the sins from me as yawns the distance between the East and the West; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from senility, from sin, and from debt."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 589b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6534

Sahih Muslim 589 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 589c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6535

Chapter: Seeking Refuge With Allah From Helplessness, Laziness Etc

Sahih Muslim 2706 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to say: " O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from incapacity, from indolence, from cowardice, from senility, from miserliness, and I seek refuge in Thee from the torment of the grave and from trial of the life and death."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2706a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6536

Sahih Muslim 2706 b
Anas reported from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (this suppli- cation) but with this variation that these words are not found in that supplication: " From the trial of life and death."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2706b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6537

Sahih Muslim 2706 c
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) used to seek refuge in Allah from such things as mentioned in the above-mentioned hadith and from 'miserliness" too.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2706c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6538

Sahih Muslim 2706 d
Anas reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) wed to make this supplication: " O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from miserliness, from sloth and from decrepitude."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2706d In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6539

Chapter: Seeking Refuge From A Bad End, And Misery Etc

Sahih Muslim 2707
It was narrated from Abu Huraira that: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) used to seek refuge (in Allah) from the evil of what has been decreed, from misery, from the mockery of (triumphant) enemies, and from severe calamity.

`Amr (one of the narrators) said in his narration: "Sufyan said: 'I fear I may have added one of them (the phrases)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2707 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6540

Sahih Muslim 2708 a
Khaula bint Hakim Sulamiyya reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When anyone lands at a place, and then says:" I seek refuge in the Perfect Word of Allah from the evil of what He has created," nothing would harm him until he marches from that stopping place.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2708a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6541

Sahih Muslim 2708 b, 2709 a
Khaula bint Hakim Sulamiyya reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you stays at a place, he should say:" I seek refuge in the Perfect Word of Allah from the evil of that He created." Nothing would then do him any harm until he moves from that place. Abu Huraira reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said:" Allah's Messenger, I was stung by a scorpion during the night. Thereupon he said: Had you recited these words in the evening:" I seek refuge in the Perfect Word of Allah from the evil of what He created," it would not have done any harm to you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2708b, 2709a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6542

Sahih Muslim 2709 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2709b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6543

Chapter: Supplication When Going To Sleep

Sahih Muslim 2710 a
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Allah's, Messenger (may peace be upon said: When you go to bed, perform ablution as is done for prayer; then lie down pn the right side and recite:" O Allah, I turn my face towards Thee and entrust my affair to Thee. I retreat unto Thee for protection with hope in Thee and fear of Thee. There is no resort and no deliverer (from hardship) but Thou only. I affirm my faith in Thine books which Thou revealed and in Thine Apostles whom Thou sent." Make this as the last word of yours (when you go to sleep) and in case you die during that night, you would die upon Fitra (upon Islam). And as I repeated these words in order to commit them to memory, I said:" I affirm my faith in Thy Messenger (Rasul) whom Thou sent." He said: Say:" I affirm my faith in the Apostle (Nabi) whom Thou sent."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2710a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6544

Sahih Muslim 2710 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of al-Bara' b. 'Azib with a slight variation of wording and there is this addition in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Husain: " In case you get up in the morning, you will get up with bliss."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2710b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6545

Sahih Muslim 2710 c
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Allah's Messenger (in may peace be upon him) commanded a person (in these words): When you go to bed during night, you should say:" O Allah, I surrender myself to Thee and entrust my affair to Thee, with hope in Thee and fear of Thee. There is no resort and no deliverer (from hardship but Thou). I affirm my faith in the Book which Thou revealed and in the Messengers whom Thou sent." If you die in this state you would die on Fitra, and Ibn Bashshdr did not make a mention of" night" in this hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2710c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6546

Sahih Muslim 2710 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of al-Bara' b. 'Azib that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to a person: O, so and so, as you go to your bed; the rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation of wording that he said:" Thine Apostle whom Thou sent." If you die that night you would die on Fitra and if you get up in the morning you would get up with a bliss.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2710d In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6547

Sahih Muslim 2710 e
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of al-Bara' b. 'Azib that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded a person (in these words) and there is no mention of this: " if you get up in the morning you would get up with a bliss."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2710e In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6548

Sahih Muslim 2711
Al-Bara' reported that whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to bed, he said: " O Allah, it is with Thine Name that I live and it is with Thine Name that I die." And when he got up he used to say:" Praise is due to Allah, Who gave us life after our death (sleep) and unto Thee is resurrection."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2711 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6549

Sahih Muslim 2712
Abdullah b. 'Umar commanded a person that as he went to bed, he should say: " O Allah, Thou created my being and it is for Thee to take it to its ultimate goal. And its death and life is due to Thee, and if Thou givest it life, safeguard it; and if Thou bringst death, grant it pardon. O Allah, I beg of Thee safety." A person said to him: Did you hear it from Umar? Thereupon he said: (I have heard from one) who is better than Umar, viz. from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Ibn Nafi, reported this on the authority of Abdullah b. Harith but he did not make mention of this" that he heard it himself".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2712 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6550

Sahih Muslim 2713 a
Suhail reported that Abu Salih used to command us (in these words): When any one of you intends to go to sleep, he should lie on the bed on his right side and then say:" O Allah. the Lord of the Heavens and the Lord of the Earth and Lord of the Magnificent Throne, our Lord, and the Lord of evervthina, the Splitter of the grain of corn and the datestone (or fruit kernal), the Revealer of Torah and Injil (Bible) and Criterion (the Holy Qur'an), I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of every- thing Thou art to sieze by the forelock (Thou hast perfect control over it). O Allah, Thou art the First, there is naught before Thee, and Thou art the Last and there is naught after Thee, and Thou art Evident and there is nothing above Thee, and Thou art Innermost and there is nothing beyond Thee. Remove the burden of debt from us and relieve us from want." Abu Salih used to narrate it from Abu Huraira who narrated it from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2713a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6551

Sahih Muslim 2713 b
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to command us that as we go to our bedo, we should utter the words (as mention- ed above) and he also said (these words): " From the evil of every animal, Thou hast hold upon its forelock (Thou bast full control over it)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2713b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6552

Sahih Muslim 2713 c
Abu Huraira reported that Fatima (the daughter of the Holy Prophet) came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and asked for a servant. He said to her: Say:" O Allah, the Lord of the seven heavens" ; the rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2713c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6553

Sahih Muslim 2714 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as say- ing: When any one of you goes to bed, he should take hold of the hem of his lower garment and then should clean (his bed) with the help of that and then should recite the name of Allah for he himself does tiot know what he left behind him on his bed, and when he intends to lie on bed, he should lie on his right side and utter these words:" Hallowed be Allah, my Lord. It is with Thine (grace) that I place my side (upon the bed) and it is with Thee that I take it up (after sleep), and in case Thou withholdst my being (if thou causest me to die), then grant pardon to my being, and if Thou keepst (this process of breathing on), then protect it with that with which Thou protected Thine pious servants."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2714a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6554

Sahih Muslim 2714 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ubaidullah b. Umar with the same chain of transmitters and he said: Then utter:" My Lord. with Thine name I place my side and if Thou keepest me alive have mercy upon myself"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2714b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6555

Sahih Muslim 2715
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When you go to bed, say:" Praise is due to Allah Who fed us, provided us drink, sufficed us and provided us with shelter, for many a people there is none to suffice and none to provide shelter."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2715 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6556

Chapter: Supplications [Of The Prophet (ﷺ)]

Sahih Muslim 2716 a
Farwa' b. Naufal Ashja'i reported: I asked: 'A'isha, in what words did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) supplicate Allah? She said that he used to utter:" I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I did and from the evil of what I did not."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2716a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6557

Sahih Muslim 2716 b
Farwa' b. Naufal reported: I asked 'A'isha about the supplication that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made. She said that he used to say:" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I have done and from the evil of what I have not done." .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2716b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6558

Sahih Muslim 2716 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Muhammad b. ja'far through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2716c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6559

Sahih Muslim 2716 d
Farwa' b. Naufal reported on the authority of 'A'isha that Allah's Mes- senger (ﷺ) used to supplicate (in these words): " O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I did and from the evil of what I did not."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2716d In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6560

Sahih Muslim 2717
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to say: " O Allah, it is unto Thee that I surrender myself. I affirm my faith in Thee and repose my trust in Thee and turn to Thee in repentance and with Thy help fought my adversaries. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee with Thine Power; there is no god but Thou, lest Thou leadest me astray. Thou art ever-living that dieth not, while the Jinn and mankind die."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2717 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6561

Sahih Muslim 2718
Abu Huraira reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out on a journey in the morning, he used to say: " A listener listened to our praising Allah (for) His goodly trial of us. Our Lord! acompany us, guard us and bestow upon us Thy grace. I am seeker of refuge in Allah from the Fire."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2718 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6562

Sahih Muslim 2719 a
Abu Musa Ash'ari reported on the authority of his father that Allahs Apostle (ﷺ) used to supplicate in these words: " O Allah, forgive me my faults, my ignorance, my immoderation in my concerns. And Thou art better aware (of my affairs) than myself. O Allah, grant me forgiveness (of the faults which I committed) seriously or otherwise (and which I committed inadvertently and de- liberately. All these (failings) are in me. O Allah, grant me forgiveness from the fault which I did in haste or deferred, which I committed in privacy or in public and Thou art better aware of (them) than myself. Thou art the First and the Last and over all things Thou art Omnipotent."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2719a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6563

Sahih Muslim 2719 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2719b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6564

Sahih Muslim 2720
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to supplicate (in these words): " O Allah, set right for me my religion which is the safeguard of my affairs. And set right for me the affairs of my world wherein is my living. And set right for me my Hereafter on which depends my after-life. And make the life for me (a source) of abundance for every good and make my death a source of comfort for me protecting me against every evil."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2720 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6565

Sahih Muslim 2721 a
Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to supplicate (in these words): " O Allah. I beg of Thee the right guidance, safeguard against evils, chastity and freedom from want."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2721a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6566

Sahih Muslim 2721 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2721b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6567

Sahih Muslim 2722
Zaid b. Alqam reported: I am not going to say anything but only that which Allah's Messenger (may peace be upgn him) used to say. He used to supplicate:" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from incapacity, from sloth, from cowardice, from miserliness, decrepitude and from torment of the grave. O Allah, grant to my soul the sense of righteousness and purify it, for Thou art the Best Purifier thereof. Thou art the Protecting Friend thereof, and Guardian thereof. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the knowledge which does not benefit, from the heart that does not entertain the fear (of Allah), from the soul that does not feel contented and the supplication that is not responded."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2722 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6568

Sahih Muslim 2723 a
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that when it was evening Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to supplicate: " We entered upon evening and the whole Kingdom of Allah also entered upon evening and praise is due to Allah. There is no god but Allah, the One Who has no partner with Him." Hasan said that Zubaid reported to him that he memorised it from Ibrahim in these very words." His is the Sovereignty and Praise is due to Him, and He is Potent over everything. O Allah, I beg of Thee the good of this night and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of this night and the evil which follows it. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from the evil of vanity. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from torment in the Hell-Fire and from torment in the grave."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2723a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6569

Sahih Muslim 2723 b
Abdullah reported that when it was evening Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to supplicate: " We have entered upon evening and so, too, the whole Kingdom of Allah has entered upon evening. Praise is due to Allah. There is no god but Allah, the One having no partner with Him." He (the narrator) said: I think that he also uttered (in this supplication these words):" His is tne Sovercignty and to Him is praise due and He is Potent over everything. My Lord, I beg of Thee good that lies in this night and good that follows it and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil that lies in this night and from the evil of that which follows it. My Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from the evil of vanity. My Lord, I seek refuge in Thee from torment of the Hell-Fire and from torment of the grave." And when it was morning he said like this:" We entered upon morning and the whole Kingdom of Allah enter ed upon morning."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2723b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6570

Sahih Muslim 2723 c
Abdullah reported that when it was evening Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to supplicate: " We have entered upon evening and so has the Kingdom of Allah entere d upon evening; praise is due to Allah, there is no god but Allah the One, and there is no partner with Him. O Allah, I beg of Thee the blessing of this night and the blessing of that which lies in it. I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of it and what lies in it. O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from decrepitude, from the evil of vanity, from trial of the world, and from torment of the grave." Zubaid, through another chain of transmitters, has narrated on the authority of Abdullah directly this addition:" There is no god but Allah, the One, there is no partner with Him, His is the Sovereignty and to Him is praise due and He is Potent over everything."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2723c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6571

Sahih Muslim 2724
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira that Allah's Messenge; (ﷺ) used to supplicate thus: " There is no god but Allah, the One Who conferred upon His armies the honour of victory and helped His servant rout the clans; there is nothing after that."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2724 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6572

Sahih Muslim 2725 a
'Ali reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Say," O Allah, direct me to the right path and make me adhere to the straight path," and when you make a mention of right guidance, keep in mind the right path and when you consider of the straight (path), keep in mind the straightness of the arrow.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2725a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6573

Sahih Muslim 2725 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Asim b. Kulaib with the same chain of transmitters that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me: Say:" O Allah, I beg of Thee righteousness and adhering to the straight path."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2725b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6574

Chapter: The Tasbih At The Beginning Of The Day And When Going To Sleep

Sahih Muslim 2726 a
Juwairiya reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out from (her apartment) in the morning as she was busy in observing her dawn prayer in her place of worship. He came back in the forenoon and she was still sitting there. He (the Holy Prophet) said to her: You have been in the same seat since I left you. She said: Yes. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: I recited four words three times after I left you and if these are to be weighed against what you have recited since morning these would outweigh them and (these words) are:" Hallowed be Allah and praise is due to Him according to the number of His creation and according to the pleasure of His Self and according to the weight of His Throne and according to the ink (used in recording) words (for His Praise)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2726a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6575

Sahih Muslim 2726 b
Juwairiya reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) happened to pass by her as she was observing her dawn prayer; or after she had observed her dawn prayer. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that he said: " Hallowed be Allah according to the number of His creation, hallowed be Allah according to the pleasure of His Self, hallowed be Allah according to the weight of His Throne, hallowed be Allah according to the ink used in recording His words."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2726b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6576

Sahih Muslim 2727 a
It is reported on the authority of Ali that Fatima had corns in her hand because of working at the hand-mill. There had fallen to the lot of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) some prisoners of war. She (Fatima) came to the Prophet (ﷺ) but she did not find him (in the house). She met A'isha and informed her (about her hardship). When Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came, she (A'isha) informed him about the visit of Fatima. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to them (Fatima and her family). They had gone to their beds. 'Ali further (reported): We tried to stand up (as a mark of respect) but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Keep to your beds, and he sat amongst us and I felt the coldness of his feet upon my chest. He then said: May I not direct you to something better than what you have asked for? When you go to your bed, you should recite Takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) thirty-four times and Tasbih (Subhan Allah) thirty-three times and Tahmid (al-Hamdu li-Allah) thirty-three times, and that is better than the servant for you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2727a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6577

Sahih Muslim 2727 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but. with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2727b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6578

Sahih Muslim 2727 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abi Laili but with this addition: " Ali said: Ever since I heard this (supplication) from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), I never abandoned it. It was said to him, Not even in the night of Siffin (battle of Siffin)? He sad: Yes, not even in the night of Siffin,"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2727c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6579

Sahih Muslim 2728 a, b
Abu Huraira reported that Fatima came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and asked for a servant and told him of the hardship of household work. He said: You would not be able to get a servant from us. May I not direct you to what is better than the servant for you? Recite Subhaana Allah thirty-three times, al- Hamdu li-Allah thirty-three times and Allah-o-Akbar thirty-four times as you go to bed. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2728a, b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6580

Chapter: It Is Recommend To Say Supplication When A Rooster Crows

Sahih Muslim 2729
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as say- ing. When you listen to the crowing of the cock, ask Allah for His favour as it sees Angels and when you listen to the braying of the donkey, seek refuge in Allah from the Satan for it sees Satan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2729 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6581

Chapter: Supplication At Times Of Distress

Sahih Muslim 2730 a
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) used to supplicate during the time of trouble (in these words): " There is no god but Allah, the Great, the Tolerant, there is no god but Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne There is no god but Allah, the Lord of the Heaven and the earth, the Lord of the Edifying Throne."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2730a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6582

Sahih Muslim 2730 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2730b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6583

Sahih Muslim 2730 c
Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to supplicate (with these words) and he (uttered these words) at the time of trouble; the rest of the hadith is the same except with this difference that insted of saying: " The Lord of heaven and the earth," he said:" The Lord of the heaven and that of the earth."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2730c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6584

Sahih Muslim 2730 d
Ibn 'Abbas reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters with a sliglit variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2730d In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6585

Chapter: The Virtue Of (Saying): "Glory To Allah And With His Praise"

Sahih Muslim 2731 a
Abu Dharr reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was asked as to which words were the best. He said: Those for which Allah made a choice for His Angels and His servants (and the words are):" Hallowed be Allah and praise is due to Him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2731a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6586

Sahih Muslim 2731 b
Abu Dharr reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Should I not inform you about the words liked most by Allah? I said: Allah's Mes- senger, do inform me about the words liked most by Allah. He said: Verily, the words liked most by Allah are:" hallowed be Allah and praise is due to Him."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2731b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6587

Chapter: The Virtue Of Praying For The Muslims In Their Absence

Sahih Muslim 2732 a
Abu Dharr reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: There is no believing servant who supplicates for his brother behind his back (in his absence) that the Angels do not say: The same be for you too.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2732a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6588

Sahih Muslim 2732 b
Umm Darda' reported: My husband reported that he heard Allah's Mes- senger (ﷺ) as saying: He who supplicates for his brother behind his back (in his absence), the Angel commissioned (for carrying supplication to his Lord) says: Amen, and it is for you also.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2732b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6589

Sahih Muslim 2733, 2732 c
Safwan (and he was Ibn 'Abdullah b. Safwan, and he had been married to Umm Darda') reported: I visited Abu Darda's house in Syria. I did not find him there but Umm Darda' (was present at the house). She said: Do you intend to perform Hajj during this year? I said: Yes. She said: Do supplicate Allah for blessings upon us, for Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon hiin) used to say: The supplication of a Muslim for his brother at his back (in his absence) is responded so long as he makes a supplica- tion for blessings for his brother and the commissioned Angel says: Amen, and says: May it be for you too I I went to the bazar and met Abfi Dardi' and he narrated like this from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2733, 2732c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6590

Sahih Muslim 2732 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Safwan b. 'Abdullah b. Safwan with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2732d In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6591

Chapter: It Is Recommend To Praise Allah After Eating And Drinking

Sahih Muslim 2734 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Allah is pleased with His servant who says: Al-Hamdu lillah while taking a morsel of food and while drinking.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2734a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6592

Sahih Muslim 2734 b
This hadith is reported through Ishaaq bin Yusuf Al-Azraq from Zakariyya bin Abi Za'ida through the same chain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2734b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6592

Chapter: It Is Recommended For The One Who Supplicated Not To Be Impatient. And Not To Say: "I Supplicated And Received No Response"

Sahih Muslim 2735 a
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The supplication of every one of you is granted if he does not grow impatient and says: I supplicated but it was not granted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2735a In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6593

Sahih Muslim 2735 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The supplication of one of you is granted if he does not grow impatient and say- I supplicated my Lord but it was not granted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2735b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6594

Sahih Muslim 2735 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The supplication of the servant is granted in case he does not supplicate for sin or for severing the ties of blood, or he does not become impatient. It was said: Allah's Messenger, what does:" If he does not grow impatient" imply? He said: That he should say like this: I supplicated and I supplicated but I did not find it being responded. and theu he becomes frustrated and abandons supplication.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2735c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 35, Hadith 6595

Book: 49 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Heart-Melting Traditions

Chapter: "Most Of The People Of Paradise Are Poor, And Most Of The Inhabitants Of The Fire Are Women, And The Fitnah Of Women"

Sahih Muslim 2736
Usama b. Zaid reported that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) said: I stood at the door of Paradise and I found that the overwhelming majority of those who entered therein was that of poor persons and the wealthy persons were detained to get into that. The denizens of Hell were commanded to get into Hell, and I stood upon the door of Fire and the majority amongst them who entered there was that of women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2736 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 36, Hadith 6596

Sahih Muslim 2737 a
Ibn Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I had a chance to look into the Paradise and I found that majority of the people was poor and I looked into the Fire and there I found the majority constituted by women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2737a In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 36, Hadith 6597

Sahih Muslim 2737 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2737b In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 36, Hadith 6598

Sahih Muslim 2737 c
Ibn 'Abbas reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stated like this: He looked into the Fire of Hell. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2737c In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 36, Hadith 6599

Sahih Muslim 2737 d
This hadith is narrated likewise through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2737d In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 36, Hadith 6599

Sahih Muslim 2738 a
Imran b. Husain reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Amongst the inmates of Paradise the women would form a minority.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2738a In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 36, Hadith 6600

Sahih Muslim 2738 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mutarrif through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2738b In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 36, Hadith 6601

Sahih Muslim 2739
'Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) supplicated in these words: " O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the withdrawal of Thine blessing and the change of Thine protection (from me) and from the sudden wrath of Thine, and from every displeasure of Thine."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2739 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 36, Hadith 6602

Sahih Muslim 2740
Usama b. Zaid reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I have not left after me any (chance) of turmoil more injurious to men than the harm done to the men because of women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2740 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 36, Hadith 6603

Sahih Muslim 2741 a
Usama b. Zaid b. Harith and Sa'id b. Zaid b. 'Amr b. Naufal both reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I have not left after me turmoil for the people but the harm done to men by women.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2741a In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 36, Hadith 6604

Sahih Muslim 2741 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman Taimi with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2741b In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 36, Hadith 6605

Sahih Muslim 2742
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The world is sweet and green (alluring) and verily Allah is going to install you as vicegerent in it in order to see how you act. So avoid the allurement of women: verily, the first trial for the people of Isra'il was caused by women. And in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Bashshar the words are:" So that He should see how you act."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2742 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 36, Hadith 6606

Chapter: The Story Of Three Men In The Cave And Their Tawossul (Seeking To Draw Close To Allah) By Means Of Righteous Deeds

Sahih Muslim 2743 a
'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Three persons set out on a journey. They were overtaken by rain and they had to find protection in a mountain cave where at its mouth there fell a rock of that mountain and thus blocked them altogether. One of them said to the others: Look to your good deeds that you performed for the sake of Allah and then supplicate Allah, the Exalted, that He might rescue you (from this trouble). One of them said: 0 Allah, I had my parents who were old and my wife and my small children also. I tended the flock and when I came back to them in the evening, I milked them (the sheep, goats, cows, etc.) and first served that milk to my parents. One day I was obliged to go out to a distant place in search of fodder and I could not come back before evening and found them (the parents) asleep. I milked the animals as I used to milk and brought milk to them and stood by their heads avoiding to disturb them from sleep and I did not deem it advisable to serve milk to my children before serving them. My children wept near my feet. I remained there in that very state and my parents too until it was morning. And (0 Allah) if Thou art aware that I did this in order to seek Thine pleasure, grant us riddance from this trouble. (The rock slipped a bit) that they could see the sky. The second one said: 0 Allah, I had a female cousin whom I loved more than the men love the women. I wanted to have sexual intercourse with her; she refused but on the condition of getting one hundred dinirs. It was with very great difficulty that I could collect one hundred dinirs and then paid them to her and when I was going to have a sexual intercourse with her, that she said: Servant of Allah, fear Allah and do not break the seal (of chastity) but by lawful means. I got up. 0 Allah, if Thou art aware that I did this in order to seek Thine pleasure, rid us from this trouble. The situation was somewhat eased for them. The third one said: Allah, I employed a workman for a measure of rice. After he had finished his work I gave him his dues (in the form of) a measure of rice, but he did not accept them. I used these rice as seeds, and that gave a bumper crop and I became rich enough to have cows and flocks (in my possession). He came to me and said: Fear Allah, and commit no crueltv upon me in regard to my dues. I said to him: Takeaway this flock of cows and sheep. He said: Fear Allah and do not make a fun of me. I said: I am not making a fun of you. You take the cows and the flocks. So he took them. 0 Allah, if Thou art aware that I did it for Thine pleasure, case the situation for us. And Allah relieved them from the rest of the trouble.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2743a In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 36, Hadith 6607

Sahih Muslim 2743 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Musa b. 'Uqba but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2743b In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 36, Hadith 6608

Sahih Muslim 2743 c
Abdullah b 'Umar reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Three persons belonging to the earlier Ummahs set out on a journey until they had to spend a night in a cave. The rest of the hadith is the same and the additional words are:" A person amongst them said: O Allah, I had my aged parents and I served them milk before I (served that) to my wife, children and my servants." And in case of the second one, the words are: "She avoided me until she was hard pressed because of famine and she came to me and I gave her one hundred and twenty dinars." And in case of the third one (the words are):" I invested his wages, and it brought profit and, as a result thereof, the merchandise increased and there was an abundance of goods." And he (the narrator said) that they got out of the cave and began to walk.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2743c In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 36, Hadith 6609

Book: 50 The Book of Repentance

Chapter: Exhortation To Repent And Rejoicing Therein

Sahih Muslim 2675 h
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: I live in the thought of My servant and I am with him as he remembers Me. (The Holy Prophet) further said: By Allah, Allah is more pleased wth the repentance of His servant than what one of you would do on finding the lost camel in the waterless desert. When he draws near Me by the span of his hand. I draw near him by the length of a cubit and when he draws near Me by the length of a cubit. I draw near him by the length of a fathom and when he draws near Me walking I draw close to him hurriedly.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2675h In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6610

Sahih Muslim 2675 i
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His servant when he turns penitently towards Him than one of you would be on finding the lost camel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2675i In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6611

Sahih Muslim 2675 j
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2675j In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6612

Sahih Muslim 2744 a
Harith b. Suwaid said: I went to see 'Abdullah to inquire about his health as he was sick and he narrated to us a hadith of Allahs Messenger (ﷺ). He heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His believing servant than a person who loses his riding beast carrying food and drink. He sleeps (being disappointed of its recovery) and then gets up and goes in search for that, until he is stricken with thirst. then comes back to the place where he had been before and goes to sleep completely exhausted placing his head upon his hands waiting for death. And when he gets up, lot there is before him his riding beast and his provisions of food and drink. Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His servant than the recovery of this riding beast along with the provisions (of food and drink).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2744a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6613

Sahih Muslim 2744 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2744b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6614

Sahih Muslim 2744 c
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah is more pleased with the repentance of a believing man. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2744c In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6615

Sahih Muslim 2745
Nu'man b. Bashir reported: Allah is more pleased with the repentance of a believing servant than of a person who set out on a journey with a provision of food and drink on the back of his camel. He went on until he came to a waterless desert and he felt like sleeping. So he got down under the shade of a tree and was overcome by sleep and his camel ran away. As he got up he tried to see (the camel) standing upon a mound. but did not find it. He then got upon the other mound, but could not see anything. He then climbed upon the third mound but did not see anything until he came back to the place where he had been previously. And as he was sitting (in utter disappointment) there came to him the camel, till that (camel) placed its nosestring in his hand. Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His servant than the person who found (his lost camel) in this very state. Simak reported that Sha'bi was of the opinion that Nu'min traced it to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). Simak, however, did not hear that himself.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2745 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6616

Sahih Muslim 2746
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: What is your opinion about the delight of a person whose camel loaded with the provisions of food and drink is lost and that moves about with its nosestring trailing upon the waterless desert in which there is neither food nor drink, and lie wanders about in search of that until he is completely exhausted and then accidentally it happens to pass by the trunk of a tree and its nosestring gets entangled in that and he finds it entangled therein? He (in response to the question of the Holy Prophet) said: Allah's Messenger, he would feel highly delighted. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. By Allah, Allah is more delighted at the repentance of His servant than that person (as he finds his lost) camel.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2746 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6617

Sahih Muslim 2747 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Allah is more pleased with the repentance of a servant as he turns towards Him for repentance than this that one amongst you is upon the camel in a waterless desert and there is upon (that camel) his provision of food and drink also and it is lost by him, and he having lost all hope (to get tbat) lies down in the shadow and is disappointed about his camel and there he finds that camel standing before him. He takes hold of his nosestring and then out of boundless joy says: 0 Lord, Thou art my servant and I am Thine Lord. He commits this mistake out of extreme delight.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2747a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6618

Sahih Muslim 2747 b, c
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His servant than if one of you gets up and he finds his camel missing in a waterless desert (and then he accidentally finds it). This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2747b, c In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6619

Chapter: Sins Are Erased By Praying For Forgiveness And Repenting

Sahih Muslim 2748 a
Abu Sirma reported that when the time of the death of Abu Ayyub Ansari drew near, he said: I used to conceal from you a thing which I heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Had you not committed sins, Allah would have brought into existence a creation that would have committed sin (and Allah) would have forgiven them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2748a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6620

Sahih Muslim 2748 b
Abu Ayyub Ansari reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If you were not to commit sins, Allah would have swept you out of existence and would have replaced you by another people who have committed sin, and then asked forgiveness from Allah, and He would have granted them pardon.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2748b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6621

Sahih Muslim 2749
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, if you were not to commit sin, Allah would sweep you out of existence and He would replace (you by) those people who would commit sin and seek forgiveness from Allah, and He would have pardoned them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2749 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6622

Chapter: The Virtue Of Constant Dhikr, Thinking Of The Hereafter, And Remembering That Allah Is Always Watching; Permissibility Of Stopping That Sometimes, And Attending To Worldly Matters

Sahih Muslim 2750 a
Hanzala Usayyidi, who was amongst the scribes of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). reported: I met Abu Bakr. He said: Who are you? He (Hanzala) said: Hanzala has turned to be a hypocrite. He (Abu Bakr) said: Hallowed be Allah, what are you saying? Thereupon he said: I say that when we are in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) we ponder over Hell-Fire and Paradise as if we are seeing them with our very eyes and when we are away from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) we attend to our wives, our children, our business; most of these things (pertaining to After-life) slip out of our minds. Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I also experience the same. So I and Abu Bakr went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said to him: Allah's Messenger, Hanzala has turned to be a hypocrite. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: What has happened to you? I said: Allah's Messenger, when we are in your company, we are reminded of Hell-Fire and Paradise as if we are seeing them with our own eyes, but whenever we go away from you and attend to our wives, children and business, much of these things go out of our minds. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, if your state of mind remains the same as it is in my presence and you are always busy in remembrance (of Allah), the Angels will shake hands with you in your beds and in your paths but, Hanzala, time should be devoted (to the worldly affairs) and time (should be devoted to prayer and meditation). He (the Holy Prophet) said this thrice.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2750a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6623

Sahih Muslim 2750 b
Hanzala reported: We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he delivered to us a sermon and made a mention of Hell-Fire. Then I came to my house and began to laugh with my children and sport with my wife. (Hanzala) further reported: I went out and met Abu Bakr and made a mention of that to him. Thereupon he said: I have done the same as you have mentioned. So we went to see Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said to him: Allah's Messenger, Hanzala has turned to he a hypocrite. And he (the Holy Prophet) said Show respite. And then I narrated to him the story, and Abu Bakr said: I have done the same as he has done. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Hanzala, there is a time for worldly affairs and a time for (worship and devotion), and if your state of mind is always the same as it is at the time of remembrance of Allah, the Angels would shake hands with you and would greet you on the path by saying: As-Salamu-Alaikum.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2750b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6624

Sahih Muslim 2750 c
Hanzala Taimi Ufayyidi, the scribe of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), reported: We were in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he brought to our minds the problems pertaining to Paradise and Hell-Fire. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2750c In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6625

Chapter: The Vastaess Of Allah's Mercy, Which Prevails Over His Wrath

Sahih Muslim 2751 a
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When Allah created the creation as He was upon the Throne, He put down in His Book: Verily, My mercy predominates My wrath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2751a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6626

Sahih Muslim 2751 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: My mercy excels My wrath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2751b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6627

Sahih Muslim 2751 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When Allah created the creation, He ordained for Himself and this document is with Him: Verily, My mercy predominates Mv wrath.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2751c In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6628

Sahih Muslim 2752 a
Abu Huraira reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah created mercy in one hundred parts and He retained with Him ninety-nine parts, and He has sent down upon the earth one part, and it is because of this one part that there is mutual love among the creation so much so that the animal lifts up its hoof from its young one, fearing that it might harm it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2752a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6629

Sahih Muslim 2752 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah created one hundred (parts of mercy) and He distributed one amongst His creation and kept this one hundred excepting one with Himself (for the Day of Resurrection).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2752b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6630

Sahih Muslim 2752 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There are one hundred (parts of) mercy for Allah and He has sent down out of these one part of mercy upon the jinn and human beings and animals and the insects, and it is because of this (one part) that they love one another, show kindness to one another and even the beast treats its young one with affection, and Allah has reserved ninety nine parts of mercy with which He would treat His servants on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2752c In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6631

Sahih Muslim 2753 a
Salman Farisi reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Verily, there are one hundred (parts of) mercy for Allah, and it is one part of this mercy by virtue of which there is mutual love between the people and ninety-nine reserved for the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2753a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6632

Sahih Muslim 2753 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Mu'tamir, reported on the authority of his father.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2753b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6633

Sahih Muslim 2753 c
Salman reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Verily, Allah created, on the same very day when He created the heavens and the earth, one hundred parts of mercy. Every part of mercy is coextensive with the space between the heavens. and the earth and He out of this mercy endowed one part to the earth and it is because of this that the mother shows affection to her child and even the beasts and birds show kindness to one another and when there would be the Day of Resurrection, Allah would make full (use of Mercy).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2753c In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6634

Sahih Muslim 2754
'Umar b. Khattab reported that there were brought some prisoners to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) amongst whom there was also a woman, who was searching (for someone) and when she found a child amongst the prisoners, she took hold of it, pressed it against her chest and provided it suck. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Do you think this woman would ever afford to throw her child in the Fire? We said: By Allah, so far as it lies in her power, she would never throw the child in Fire. ' Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Allah is more kind to His servants than this woman is to her child.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2754 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6635

Sahih Muslim 2755
'Ala' reported on the authority of his father who reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If a believer were to know the punishment (in Hell) none would have the audacity to aspire for Paradise (but he would earnestly desire to be rescued from Hell), and if a non-believer were to know what is there with Allah as a mercy. none would have been disappointed in regard to Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2755 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6636

Sahih Muslim 2756 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that a person who had never done any good deed asked the members of his family to burn his dead body when he would die and to scatter half of its ashes over the land and half in the ocean. By Allah, if Allah finds him in His grip, He would torment him with a torment with which He did not afflict anyone amongst the people of the world; and when the person died, it was done to him as he had commanded (his family) to do. Allah commanded the land to collect (the ashes scattered on it) and He commanded the ocean and that collected (ashes) contained in it. Allah questioned him why he had done. that He said: My Lord, it is out of Thine fear that I have done it and Thou art well aware of it, and Allah granted him pardon:.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2756a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6637

Sahih Muslim 2756 b, 2619 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that a person committed sin beyond measure and when he was going to die, he left this will: (When I die), bum my dead body and then cast them (the ashes) to the wind and in the ocean. By Allah, if my Lord takes hold of me, He would torment me as He has not tormented anyone else. They did as he had asked them to do. He (the Lord) said to the earth: Return what you have taken. And he was thus restored to his (original form). He (Allah) said to him: What prompted you to do this? He said: My Lord, it was Thine fear or Thine awe, and Allah pardoned him because of this. Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that a woman was thrown into Hell-Fire because of a cat whom she had tied and did not provide it with food. nor did she set it free to eat vermin of the earth until it died emaciated. Az-Zuhri said: (These two ahadith) show that a person should neither feel confident (of getting into Paradise) because of his deeds, nor should he lose (all hopes) of getting into Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2756b, 2619b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6638

Sahih Muslim 2756 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that a servant transgressed the litnit in committing sins. The rest of the hadith is the same but there is no mention of the story of the cat in it and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ziibaidl (the words are): " Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said to everything which had taken a part of lies ashes to return what it had taken."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2756c In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6639

Sahih Muslim 2757 a
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that a person amongst the earlier nations before you was conferred property and children by Allah, He said to his children: 'You must do as I command you to do, otherwise I will make others besides you as my inheritors. As I die, burn my body and blow my ashes in the wind as I do not find any merit of mine which would please Allah, and if Allah were to take hold of me, He would punish me. He took a pledge from them and they did as he commanded thein to do. Allah said: What prompted you to do this? He said: My Lord. Thine fear, and Allah did not punish him at all.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2757a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6640

Sahih Muslim 2757 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording and Qatada explained the word" lam yasiru" as: " I find no good in store for rxie in the eye of Allah."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2757b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6641

Chapter: Acceptance Of Repentance From Sin, Even If The Sin And Repentance Happen Repeatedly

Sahih Muslim 2758 a
Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that his Lord, the Exalted and Glorious, thus said. A servant committed a sin and he said: O Allah, forgive me my sins, and Allah (the Exalted and Glorious) said: My servant commited a sin and then he came to realise that he has a Lord Who forgives the sins and takes to account (the sinner) for the sin. He then again committed a sin and said: My Lord, forgive me my sin, and Allah, the Exalted and High, said: My servant committed a sin and then came to realise that he has a Lord Who would forgive his sin or would take (him) to account for the sin. He again committed a sin and said: My Lord, forgive me for my sin, and Allah (the Exalted and High) said: My servant sas committed a sin and then came to realise that he has a Lord Who forgives the sins or takes (him) to account for sin. O servant, do what you like. I have granted you forgiveness. 'Abd al-A'la said: I do not know whether he said thrice or four times to do" what you desire".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2758a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6642

Sahih Muslim 2758 b
The hadlth has been narrated on the authority of 'Abd al-A'la b. Hammad with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2758b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6642

Sahih Muslim 2758 c
Abu Huraira reported lie heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that a servant committed a sin. The rest of the hadith is the same, but there is a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2758c In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6643

Sahih Muslim 2759 a, b
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, Stretches out His Hand during the night so that the people may repent for the fault committed from dawn till dusk and He stretches out His Hand during the day so that the people may repent for the fault committed from dusk to dawn. (He would accept repentance) before the sun rises in the west (before the Day of Resurrection). A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2759a, b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6644

Chapter: The Protective Jealousy (Ghirah) Of Allah The Most High, And The Prohibition Of Immoral Behavior

Sahih Muslim 2760 a
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Nothing is more loveable to Allah than His praise as He has praised Himself and no one is more self-respecting than Allah Himself and it As because of this that He has prohibited abominable acts.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2760a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6645

Sahih Muslim 2760 b
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None is more self-respectidg than Allah and it is because of this that He has prohibited abominable acts-both visible and invisible-and none loves His praise more than Allah Himself.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2760b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6646

Sahih Muslim 2760 c
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported it directly from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he said: None is more self-respecting than Allah and it is because of this that He has prohibited abominable acts-both visible and invisible and nothing is loved by Allah more than the praise of His Ownself and it is because of this that He has praised Himself.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2760c In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6647

Sahih Muslim 2760 d
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: None loves one's own praise more than Allah, the Exalted and Glurious, does. It is because of this that He has praised Himself, and none is more self-respecting than Allah and it is because of this that He has prohibited abominable acts and there is none who is more anxious to accept the apologies of the people than Allah Himself and it is because of this that He has revealed the Book and sent the Messengers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2760d In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6648

Sahih Muslim 2761 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah is self-respecting and a believer is also self-respecting and the respect of Allah is injured if a believer does what He has forbidden him to do.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2761a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6649

Sahih Muslim 2762 a
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr, through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2762a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6650

Sahih Muslim 2761 b
Abu Salama reported from Abu Huraira that he narrated that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon hin) said: There is none more self-respecting than Allah, the Exalted and Glorious There is no mention of the narration of Asma'.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2761b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6651

Sahih Muslim 2762 b
Asma' reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: There is none more self-respecting than Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2762b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6652

Sahih Muslim 2761 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: A believer is self-respecting and Allah is extremely self-respecting.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2761c In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6653

Sahih Muslim 2761 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2761d In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6654

Chapter: The Words Of Allah The Most High: "Verily, The Good Deeds Remove The Evil Deeds"

Sahih Muslim 2763 a
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that a person kissed a woman and he came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and made a mention of that to him. It was (on this occasion) that this verse was revealed: " And observe prayer at the (two) ends of the day and in the first hours of the night. Surely, good deeds take away evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful" (xi. 115). That person said: Allah's Messenger, does it concern me only? He (the Holy Prophet) said: It concerns every one of my Unimah, who acts according to it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2763a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6655

Sahih Muslim 2763 b
Ibn Mas'ud reported that a person came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and told him that he had kissed a woman or touched her with his hand or did something like this. He inquired of him about its expiation. It was (on this occasion) that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse (as mentioned above).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2763b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6656

Sahih Muslim 2763 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman Taimi with the same chain of transmitters that a person had taken liberty with a woman less than fomication. He came to 'Umar b. Khattab and he took it to be a serious offence. Then he came to Abu Bakr and he also took it to be a serious offence. Then he came the Allahs Apostle (ﷺ) and he made a mention of this to him. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2763c In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6657

Sahih Muslim 2763 d
'Abdullah reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, I sported with a woman in the outskirts of Medina, and I have committed an offence short of fornication. Here I am (before you), kindly deliver verdict about me which you deem fit. Unar said: Allah concealed your fault. You had better conceal it yourself also. Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), however, gave no reply to him. The man stood up and went away and Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) sent a person after him to call him and be recited this verse:" And observe prayer at the ends of the day and in the first hours of the night. Surely, good deeds take away evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful" (xi. 115). A person amongst the people said: Allah's Apostle, does it concern this marn only? Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: No, but the people at large.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2763d In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6658

Sahih Muslim 2763 e
This hadith has been transmitted by Abu al-Ahwas and in this (these words are) also found: Mu'adh said: Allah's Messenger, does it concern this particular case or to all of us? And he (the Holy Prophet) said: Of course, to all of you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2763e In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6659

Sahih Muslim 2764
Anas reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Allah's Messenger, I have committed an offence which deserves imposition of haad, so impose it upon me according to the Book of Allah. Thereupon he said: Were you not present with us at the time of prayer? He said: Yes. Thereupon he said: You have been granted pardon.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2764 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6660

Sahih Muslim 2765
Abu Umama reported: We were sitting in the mosque in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). A person came there and said: Allah's Messenger, I have committed an offence which deserves the imposition of hadd upon me, so impose it upon me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept silent. He repeated it and said: Allah's Messenger, I have committed an offence which deserves the imposition of hadd upon me, so impose it upon me. He (the Holy Prophet) kept silent, and it was at this time that Iqama was pronounced for prayer (and the prayer was observed). And when Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had concluded the payer that person followed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Abu Umama said: I too followed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) after he had concluded the prayer, so that I should know what answer he would give to that person. That person remained attached to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, I have committed an offence which deserves imposition of hadd upon me, so impose it upon me. Abu Umama reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Didn't you see that as you got out of the house, you performed ablution perfectly well. He said: Allah's Messenger, of course. I did it. He again said to him: Then you observed prayer along with us. He said: Allah's Messenger, yes, it is so. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Verily, Allah has exempted you from the imposition of hadd, or he said. From your sin.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2765 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6661

Chapter: The Acceptance Of The Repentance Of The One Who Kills, Even If He Has Killed A Great Deal

Sahih Muslim 2766 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There was a person before you who had killed ninety-nine persons and then made an inquiry about the learned persons of the world (who could show him the way to salvation). He was directed to a monk. He came to him and told him that he had killed ninety-nine persons and asked him whether there was any scope for his repentance to be accepted. He said: No. He killed him also and thus completed one hundred. He then asked about the learned persons of the earth and he was directed to a scholar, and he told him that he had killed one hundred persons and asked him whether there was any scope for his repentance to be accepted. He said: Yes; what stands between you and the repentance? You better go to such and such land; there are people devoted to prayer and worship and you also worship along with them and do not come to the land of yours since it was an evil land (for you). So he went away and he had hardly covered half the distance when death came to him and there was a dispute between the angels of mercy and the angels of punishment. The angels of mercy said: This man has come as a penitant and remorseful to Allah and the angels of punishment said: He has done no good at all. Then there came another angel in the form of a human being in order to decide between them. He said: You measure the land to which he has drawn near. They measured it and found him nearer to the land where he intended to go (the land of piety), and so the angels of mercy took possession of it. Qatada said that Hasan told him that it was said to them that as death approached him, he crawled upon his chest (and managed) to slip in the land of mercy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2766a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6662

Sahih Muslim 2766 b
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that a man killed ninety-nine persons and then he began to make an inquiry whether there was any way left for him for repentance. He came to a monk and asked him about that, and he said: There is no chance for repentance for you. He killed the monk also and then began to make an inquiry and moved from one village to another village where there lived pious persons, and as he had covered some distance, he was overtaken by death, but he managed to crawl upon his chest (to the side nearer to the place where the pious men lived). He died and then there was a dispute between the angels of mercy and the angels of punishment and (when it was measured) he was found to be nearer to the village where pious persons were living equal to the Space of a span and he was thus included among them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2766b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6663

Sahih Muslim 2766 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatida with the same chain of transmitters but (with this variation of wording): " Allah commanded the earth (from where) he wanted to come out to move itself away and to the other earth (where he wanted to go) to draw nearer."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2766c In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6664

Sahih Muslim 2767 a
Abu Musa' reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When it will be the Day of Resurrection Allah would deliver to every Muslim a Jew or a Christian and say: That is your rescue from Hell-Fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2767a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6665

Sahih Muslim 2767 b
Abu Burda reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: No Muslim would die but Allah would admit in his stead a Jew or a Christian in Hell-Fire. 'Umar b. Abd al-'Aziz took an oath: By One besides Whom there is no god but He, thrice that his father had narrated that to him from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2767b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6666

Sahih Muslim 2767 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Aun b. Utba.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2767c In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6667

Sahih Muslim 2767 d
Abu Burda reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There would come people amongst the Muslims on the Day of Resurrection with as heavy sins as a mountain, and Allah would forgive them and He would place in their stead the Jews and the Christians. (As far as I think), Abu Raub said: I do not know as to who is in doubt. Abu Burda said: I narrated it to 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz, whereupon he said: Was it your father who narrated it to you from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ)? I said: Yes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2767d In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6668

Sahih Muslim 2768
Safwan b. Muhriz reported that a person said to Ibn 'Umar: How did you hear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying something about intimate conversation? He said: I heard him say: A believer will be brought to his Lord, the Exalted and Glorious, on the Day of Resurrection and He would place upon him His veil (of Light) and make him confess his faults and say: Do you recognise (your faults)? He would say: My Lord, I do recognise (them). He (the Lord) would say: I concealed them for you in the world. And today I forgive them. And he would then be given the Book containing (the account of his) good deeds. And so far as the non-believers and hypocrites are concerned, there would be general announcement about them before all creation telling them that these (people, i. e. non-believers and hypocrites) told a lie about Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2768 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6669

Chapter: The Repentance Of Ka'b Ibn Malik And His Two Companions

Sahih Muslim 2769 a, b
Ibn Shihab reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made an expedition to Tabuk and he (the Holy Prophet) had in his mind (the idea of threatening the) Christians of Arabia in Syria and those of Rome. Ibn Shihab (further) reported that 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Abdullah b. Ka'b informed him that Abdullah b. Ka'b who served as the guide of Ka'b b. 'Malik as he became blind that he heard Ka'b b. Malik narrate the story of his remaining behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from the Battle of Tabuk. Ka'b b. Malik said: I never remained behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from any expedition which he undertook except the Battle of Tabuk and that of the Battle of Badr. So far as the Battle of Badr is concerned, nobody was blamed for remaining behind as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the Muslims (did not set out for attack but for waylaying) the caravan of the Quraish, but it was Allah Who made them confront their enemies without their intention (to do so). I had the honour to be with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the night of 'Aqaba when we pledged our allegiance to Islam and it was more dear to me than my participation in the Battle of Badr, although Badr was more popular amongst people as compared with that (Tabuk). And this is my story of remaining back from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the occasion of the Battle of Tabuk. Never did I possess means enough and (my circumstances) more favourable than at the occasion of this expedition. And, by Allah, I had never before this expedition simultaneously in my possession two rides. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out for this expedition in extremely hot season; the journey was long and the land (which he and his army had to cover) was waterless and he had to confront a large army, so he informed the Muslims about the actual situation (they had to face), so that they should adequately equip themselves for this expedition, and he also told them the destination where he intended to go. And the Muslims who accompanied Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at that time were large in numbers but there was no proper record of them. Ka'b (further) said: Few were the persons who wanted to absent themselves, and were under the impression that they could easily conceal themselves (and thus remain undetected) until revelations from Allah, the Exalted and Glorious (descended in connection with them). And Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out on an expedition when the fruits were ripe and their shadows had been lengthened. I had weakness for them and it was during this season that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made preparations and the Muslims too along with them. I also set out in the morning so that I should make preparations along with them but I came back and did nothing and said to myself: I have means enough (to make preparations) as soon as I like. And I went on doing this (postponing my preparations) until people were about to depart and it was in the morning that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out and the Muslims too along with him, but I made no preparations. I went early in the morning and came back, but I made no decision. I continued to do so until they (the Muslims) hastened and covered a good deal of distance. I also made up my mind to march on and to meet them. Would that I had done that but perhaps it was not destined for me. After the departure of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as I went out amongst people, I was shocked to find that I did not find anyone like me but people who were labelled as hypocrites or the people whom Allah granted exemption because of their incapacity and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took no notice of me until he had reached Tabuk. (One day as he was sitting amongst the people in Tabuk) he said: What has happened to Ka'b b. Malik? A person from Banu' Salama said: Allah's Messenger, the (beauty) of his cloak and his appreciation of his sides have allured him and he was thus detained. Mua'dh b. Jabal said: Woe be upon that what you contend. Allah's Messenger, by Allah, we know nothing about him but good. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), however, kept quiet. It was during that time that he (the Holy Prophet) saw a person (dressed in all white (garment) shattering the illusion of eye (mirage). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: May he be Abu Khaithama and, lo, it was Abu Khaithama al-Ansari and he was that person who contributed a sa' of dates and was scoffed at by the hypocrites. Ka'b b. Malik farther said: When this news reached me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was on his way back from Tabuk I was greatly perturbed. I thought of fabricating false stories and asked myself how I would save myself from his anger on the following day. In this connection, I sought the help of every prudent man from amongst the members of my family and when it was said to me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was about to arrive, all the false ideas banished (from my mind) and I came to the conclusion that nothing could save me but the telling of truth, so I decided to speak the truth and it was in the morning that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) arrived (in Medina). And it was his habit that as he came back from a journey he first went to the mosque and observed two Rak'ahs of nafl prayer (as a mark of gratitude) and then sat amongst people. And as he did that, those who had remained behind him began to put forward their excuses and take an oath before him and they were more than eighty persons. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) accepted their excuses on the very face of them and accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and left their secret (intentions) to Allah, until I presented myself to him. I greeted him and he smiled and there was a tinge of anger in that. He (the Holy Prophet) then said to me: Come forward. I went forward until I sat in front of him. He said to me: What kept you back? Could you not afford to go in for a ride? I said: Allah's Messenger, by Allah, if I were to sit in the presence of anybody else from amongst the worldly people I would have definitely saved myself from his anger on one pretext (or the other) and I have also the knack to fall into argumentation, but, by Allah, I am fully aware of the fact that if I were to put forward before you a false excuse to please you Allah would definitely provoke your wrath upon me, and if I speak the truth you may be annoyed with me, but I hope that Allah would make its end well and, by Allah, there is no valid excuse for me. By Allah, I never possessed so good means, and I never had such favourable conditions for me as I had when I stayed behind you (failed to join the expedition). Thereupon, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: This man told the truth, so get up until Allah gives a decision in your case. I stood up and some people of Banu' Salama followed me in hot haste, and they said to me: By Allah, we do not know about you that you committed a sin prior to this. You, however, showed inability to put forward an excuse before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as those who stayed behind him have put forward excuses. It would have been enough for the forgiveness of your sin that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would have sought forgiveness for you. By Allah, they continued to incite me until I thought of going back to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and contradict myself. Then I said to them: Has anyone else also met the same fate? They said: Yes, two persons have met the same fate as has fallen to you and they have made the sane statement as you have made, and the same verdict has been delivered in their case as it has been delivered in your case. I said: Who are they? They said: Murara b. ar-Rabi'a 'Amiri and Hilal b. Umayya al-Waqafi. They made a mention of these two pious persons to me who had participated in the Battle of Badr and there was an example for me in them. I went away when they named these two persons. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forbade the Nluslims to talk with three of us from amongst those (persons) who had stayed behind him. The people began to avoid us and their attitude towards us underwent a change and it seemed as if the whole atmosphere had turned (hostile) against us and it was in fact the same atmosphere ot which I was fully aware and in which I had lived (for a fairly long time). We spent fifty nights in this very state and my two friends confined themselves withen their houses and spent (most of the) time in weeping, but as I was young and strong amongst them I got (out of my house), participated in congregational prayers, moved about in the bazar; but none spoke to me. I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as he sat amongst (people) after the prayer, greeted him and asked myself whether his lips stirred in response to my greetings (or not). Then I observed prayer beside him and looked at him with stealing glances and when I attended to my prayer, he looked at me and when I cast a glance at him he turned away his eyes from me. And when the harsh treatment of the Muslims towards me extended to a (considerable) length of time, I walked until I climbed upon the wall of the garden of Abu Qatada, and he was my cousin, and I had the greatest love for him. I greeted him but, by Allah, he did not respond to my greetings. I said to him: Abu Qatada, I adjure you by Allah, arn't you well aware of the fact that I love Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ) the most. He kept quiet. I again repeated saying: I adjure you by Allah. arn't you well aware of the fact that I love Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ) the most. He kept quiet. I again adjured him, whereupon he said: Allah and the Messenger (ﷺ) are best aware of it. My eyes began to shed tears and I came back climbing down from the wall and as I was walking in the bazar of Medina a Nabatean from amongst the Nabateans of Syria, who had come to sell foodgrains in Medina, asked people to direct him to Ka'b b. Malik. People gave him the indication by pointing towards me. He came to me and delivered to me a letter of the King of Ghassan and as I was a scribe I read that letter and it was written like this:" Coming to my point, it has been conveyed to us that your friend (the Holy Prophet) is subjecting you to cruelty and Allah has not created you for a place where you are to be degraded and where you cannot find your right place, so you come to us that we should accord you honour. As I read that letter I said: This is also a calamity, so I burnt it in the oven. When out of the fifty days, forty days had passed and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) received no revelation, there came the messenger of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to me and said: Verily, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has commanded you to remain separate from your wife. I said: Should I divorce her or what (else) should I do? He said: No, but only remain separate from her and don't have sexual contact with her. The same message was sent to my companions. So I said to my wife: You better go to your parents and stay there with them until Allah gives the decision in my case. The wife of Hilal b. Umayya came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, Hilal b. Umayya is a senile person, he has no servant. Do you disapprove of my serving him? He said: No, but don't go near him. She said: By Allah, he has no such instinct in him. By Allah, he spends his time in weeping from that day to this day. Some of the members of my family said to me: Were you to seek permission from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in regard to your wife as he has granted permission to the wife of Hilal b. Umayya to serve him. I said: I would not seek permission from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), for I cannot say what Allah's Apostle may say in response to seeking my permission. Moreover, I am a young man. It was in this state that I spent ten more nights and thus fifty nights had passed that (people) had observed boycott with us. It was on the morning of the fiftieth night that I observed my dawn prayer and was sitting on one of the roofs of our houses. And I was in fact sitting in that very state which Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, has described about us in these words:" Life had become hard for myself and the earth had compressed despite its vastness," that I heard the noise of an announcer from the peak of the hill of Sal' saying at the top of his voice: Ka'b b. Malik, there is glad tidings for you. I fell down in prostration and came to realise that there was (a message of) relief for me. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had informed the people of the acceptance of our repentance by Allah as he offered the dawn prayer. So the people went on to give us glad tidings and some of them went to my friends in order to give them the glad tidings and a person galloped his horse and came from the tribe of Aslam and his horse reached me more quickly than his voice. And when he came to me whose sound I heard, he gave me the glad tidings. I took off my clothes and clothed him with them because of his bringing good news to me and, by Allah, I possessed nothing else (in the form of clothes) than these two on that occasion, and I asked one to lend me two clothes and dressed myself in them. I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and on my way I met groups of people who greeted me because of (the acceptance of) repentance and they said: Here is a greeting for you for your repentance being accepted by Allah. (I moved on) until I came to the mosque and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had been sitting there amongst persons. So Talha b. 'Ubaidullah got up and rushed towards me and he shook hands with me and greeted me and, by Allah, no person stood up (to greet me) from amongst the emigrants except he. Ka'b said that he never forgot (this good gesture of) Talha. Ka'b further said: I greeted Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) with Assalam-o-'Alaikam and his face was glistening because of delight, and he said: Let there be glad tidings and blessings for you, the like of which (you have neither found nor you will find, as you find today) since your mother gave your birth. I said: Allah's Messenger. is this acceptance of repentance from you or from Allah? He said: No, (it is not from ma), it is from Allah, and it was common with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that as he was happy his face brightened up and it looked like a part of the moon and it was from this that we recognised it (his delight). As I sat before him, I said: Allah's Messenger, am I allowed to give in charity my wealth for Allah's sake and for the sake of His Messenger (ﷺ)? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Keep some property with you as it is better for you. I said: I shall keep with me that part (of my property) which fell to my lot (on the occasion of the expedition of) Khaibar. I said: Allah's Messenger, verily, Allah has granted me salvation because of truth and, therefore, (I think) that repentance implies that I should not speak anything but truth as long as I live. He said: By Allah, I do not know whether anyone amongst the Muslims was put to more severe trial than I by Allah because of telling the truth. And since I made a mention of this to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) up to this day I have not told any lie and, by Allah, I have decided not to tell a lie and I hope that Allah would save me (from trials) for the rest of my life and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed these verses:" Certainly, Allah has turned in Mercy to the Prophet and the emigrants and the helpers who followed him in the hour of hardship after the hearts of a part of them were about to deviate; then He turned to them in mercy. Surely, to them He is Compassionate, Merciful and (He turned in Mercy) to the three who were left behind until the earth despite its vastness became strait for them and their souls were also straitened to them." And this revelation reached up to the (words):" O you who believe, develop God consciousness, and be with the truthful" (ix. 117-118). Ka'b said: By Allah, since Allah directed me to Islam there has been no blessing more significant for me than this truth of mine which I spoke to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and if I were to tell a lie I would have been ruined as were ruined those who told lies, for in regard to those who told lies Allah used harshest words used for anyone as He descended revelation (and the words of Allah are):" They will swear by Allah to you when you return to them so that you may leave them alone. So leave them alone. Surely, they are unclean and their resort is Hell, recompense for what they earned. They will swear to you that you may be pleased with them but if you are pleased with them, yet surely Allah is not pleased with the transgressing people" (ix. 95-96). K'ab said that the matter of us three persons was deferred as compared with those who took an oath in the presence of Allahs Messenger (ﷺ) and he accepted their allegiance and sought forgiveness for them and Allah did not give any decision in regard to us. It was Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, Who gave decisions in our case, three who remained behind. (The words of the Qur'an)" the three who were left behind" do not mean that we remained back from Jihad but these imply that He kept our matter behind them who took oath and presented excuse before Him. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2769a, b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6670

Sahih Muslim 2769 c
'Abdullah b. K'ab, who was his (Ka'b's) guide as he became blind, reported that he heard from Ka'b b. Malik the story of his staying behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from the expedition of Tabuk. The rest of the hadith is the same (but with this variation) that in the narration transmitted on the authority of Yunus (the words are): When Allah's Messenger (may. peace be upon him) intended to set on an expedition he kept It as a secret, but. be did not do so in thic. expedition. And in the narration transmitted on the authority of Muhammad b. Abdullah b. Muslim, there is no mention of Abu Khaithana (Allah be pleased with him) and no mention of his meeting with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2769c In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6671

Sahih Muslim 2769 d
It is reported on the authority of Abdullah b. K'ab and he was the guide of Ka'b as he lost his eyesight and he was the greatest scholar amongst his people and he retained in his mind many ahadith of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He said: I heard my father Ka'b b. Malik, and he fas one of those three whose repentance was accepted (by Allah). He transmitted that He never lagged behind Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) from any expedition that he undertook except two expeditions; the rest of the hadith is the same, and in the tradition narrated through another chain of transmitters the words are:" That Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) set out on an expedition with a large number of persons more than ten thousand and this could not be recorded in the census register."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2769d In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6672

Chapter: Al-Ifk (The Slander) And The Acceptance Of The Slanderer's Repentance

Sahih Muslim 2770 a
Sa'id b. Musayyib, 'Urwa b. Zubair, 'Alqama b. Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah b. Abdullah b. 'Utba b. Mas'ud--all of them reported the story of the false allegation against 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). And they (the slanderers) said what they had to say, but Allah exonerated her of this charge and all of them reported a part of the hadith and some of them who had better memories reported more and with better retention, and I tried to retain this hadith (listening) from every one of them that they reported to me and some of them attested the other. (The sumaried substance of the false allegation is this): 'A'isha said: Whenever Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) intended to set out on a journey he cast lots amongst his wives and he took one with him in whose favour the lot was cast. It so happened that he cast lots amongst us while setting out on a battle and it was cast in my favour, so I set out along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). This relates to the period when the revelation concerning the commands of veil had been made. I was carried in a haudaj and I was brought down where we had to stay. In short, when we set out for return journey from the expedition and our caravan was near Medina, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded one night to march forward. I also got up when the command for the march was given and moved on until I went out of the encampments of the army and after relieving myself I came to my place. I touched my chest and found that my necklace which had been made of the stones of zafar had been broken. I retraced my steps and tried to search my necklace and this detained me there. The group of people who saddled my ride and placed my haudaj carrying me upon the camels marched on. They were under the impression that I was in it. The women in those days were light of weight and they did not wear much flesh, as they ate less food; so they did not perceive the weight of my haudaj as they placed it upon the camel as I was a young girl at that time. So they drove the camel and Eet out and I found my necklace after the army had marched. I came to my place and there was none to call and none to respond (the call). I waited at my place under the impression that when the people would riot find me they would come back. So I kept sitting at my place. I was overpowered by sleep and slept. Safwan b. Mu'attal Sulami Dhakwini, who had lagged behind the army because of taking rest came to my place walking in the latter part of the night and he saw the body of a person who was asleep. He came to me and recognised me as he had seen rue before it was enjoined to observe purda. I got ap by his voice as he recited Inna lillahi wa inna ilaihi raji'un [we are for Allah and to Him we have to return. ] and I covered my head with my headdress. By Allah, he did not speak to me a word and I did not hear a word from him except Inna lillahi. He made his camel kneel down and I amounted the camel as he pressed tLe camel's foreleg and he moved on leaning the camel by the nose string on which I was riding until we came to the army where it had encamped for rest because of extreme heat. Woe be upon those who harboured doubts about me and the most notorious among them was 'Abdullah b. Ubayy, the great hypocrite. We came to Medina and I fell sick for a month. The people had been deliberating over the statements of those who had brought these calumnies against me. I was absolutely unaware of anything concerning that. This, however, caused doubt in my mind that I did not see Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him.) treating me with such kindness with which he treated me as I fell ill before this. The Prophet (ﷺ) would coome and greet me with Assalam-o-'Alaikum and only ask me how I was. This caused doubt in my mind, but I was unaware of the evil. I wept outside despite my failing health and there went along with me Umm Mistah and she said the daughter of Abu Rhm b. Muttalib b. 'Abd Manaf and his mother was the daughter of Sakhr b. 'Amir, the sister of the mother of Abu Bakr Sidiq and his son was Mistah b. Uthatha b. 'Abbad b. Muttalib. I and the daughter of Abu Rahm set towards the direction of my house. Something got into the head dress of Umm Mistah and she said: Woe be upon Mistah. And I said. Woe be upon what you say. Do you curse people who had participated in Badr? She said: Innocent woman, have you not heard what he said? I said: What did he say? She conveyed to me the statement of those who had brought false allegations against me. So my illness was aggravated. I went to my house and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me and he greeted me and then said: How is that woman? I said: Do you permit me to go to the (house) of my parents? She (further) said: I had at that time made up my mind to confirm this news from them. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) permitted me. So I came to (the house of) my parents and said to my mother: Mother, do you know what the people are talking about? She said: My daughter, you should not worry. By Allah, if there is a handsome woman who is loved by her husband and he has co-wives also they talk many a thing about her. I said: Hallowed be Allah, what are the people talking about? I wept during the whole night until it was morning and I did not have a wink of sleep and I wept even in the morning. As the revelation was delayed (in regard to this matter), so Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called 'Ali ibn Abi 'Talib and Usama b. Zaid in order to seek their advice in regard to the separation of his wife. Usama b. Zaid told Allah's Messenger (may peace be apen him) about the innocence of his wives and what he knew about his love for them. He said: Allah's Messenger, they are your wives and we know nothing else about them but goodness. And as for 'Ali b. Abu Talib, he said: Allah has not put any unnecessary burden upon you (in regard to your wives). There are a number of women besides her and if you ask that maidservant (Barira) she will tell you the truth. So, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) called Bailra and said: Barira, did you see anything in 'A'isha which can cause doubt about her? Barira said: By Him Who sent thee with the truth, I have seen nothing objectionable in her but only this much that she is a young girl and she goes to sleep while kneading the flour and the lamb eats that. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mounted the pulpit and sought vindication against 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul, and he further said: Who would exonerate me from imputations of that person who has troubled (me) in regard to my family? By Allah, I find nothing in my wife but goodness and the person whom the people have mentioned in this connection is, according to my knowledge, a thoroughly pious person, and he did never get into my house but along with me. Sa'd b. Mu'adh stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, I defend your honour against him. If he belong to the tribe of Aus we would strike his neck and if he belongs to the tribe of our brother Khazraj and you order us we would comply with your order. Then Sa'd b. 'Ubada stood up. He was chief of the Khazraj tribe. He was otherwise a pioas man but he had some what tribal partisanship in him and he said to Sa'd b. Mu'adh: By the everlasting existence of Allah. you are not stating the fact, you will not be able to kill him and you will not have the power to do so. Thereupon, Usaid b. Hudair stood up, and he was the first cousin of Sa'd b. Mu'adh and said to Sa'd b. 'Ubada: By the everlasting existence of Allah, you are not stating the fact. We would kill him. You are a hypocrite and so you argue in defence of the hypocrites, and thus both the tribes Aus and Khazraj were flared up, until they were about to fall upon one another and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept standing upon the pulpit and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) tried to subside their anger until they became silent and thus there was silence. 'A'isha further reported: I spent the whole day in weeping and even the night and could not have a wink of sleep even next night. My parents thought that this constant weeping of mine would break my heart. I wept and they sat beside me. In the meanwhile a woman of the Ansar came to see me. I permitted her to see me and she also began to weep. And we were in this very state that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came and he greeted me and then sat down. He had never sat with me since a month when this rumour was afloat, and there was no revelation (to clarity) my case. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited Tashahhud (there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His Apostle) and then said: Coming to the point, 'A'isha, this is what has reached me about you and if you are innocent, Allah would Himself vindicate your honour, and if accidentally there has been a lapse on your part seek forgiveness of Allah; He will pardon thee for when a servant makes a confession of his fault and turns (to Him) penitently, Allah also turns to him (mercifully) accepting his repentance. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) talked, my tears dried up and not even a single drop of tear was perceived by me (rolling out of my eyes). I said to my father: You give a reply to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on my behalf. He said: By Allah, I do not know what I should say to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I then said to my mother: Give a reply to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on my behalf, but she said: By Allah, I do not know what I should say to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I was a small girl at that time and I had not read much of the Qur'an (but I said): By Allah, I perceive that you have heard about this and it has settled down in your mind and you have taken it to be true, so if I say to you that I am quite innocent, and Allah knows that I am innocent, you would never believe me to be true, and if I confess to (the alleged) lapse before you, whereas Allah knows that I am completely innocent (and I have not committed this sin at all), in that case You will take me to be true and, by Allah, I, therefore, find no other alternative for me and for you except that what the father of Yousuf said:, (My course is) comely patience. And Allah it is Whose help is to be sought for in that (predicament) which ye describe" (xii 18). After this I turned my face to the other side and lay down on my bed. By Allah, I was fully aware of this fact that I was innocent but I did not expect that Allah would descend Wahy Matlu (Qur'anic Wahy) in my case as I did not think myself so much important that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would speak in this matter in words to be recited. I only hoped that Allah would in vision give an indication of my innocence to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during his sleep. And, by Allah, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had not moved an inch from where he had been sitting and none from the members of my family had gone that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, descended revelation upon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) there and then and he felt the burden which he used to feel at the time of receiving revelation. He began to perspire because of the burden of words of Allah as they descended upon him even during the winter season and there fell the drops of his sweat like silvery beads. When this state of receiving revelation was over, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled and the first words which he spoke to me were that he said: 'A'isha, there is glad tidings for you. Verily, Allah has vindicated your honour, and my mother who had been standing by me said: Get up (and thank him, i. e. the Holy Prophet). I said: By Allah, I shall not thank him and laud him but Allah Who has descended revelation vindicating my honour. She ('A'isha) said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed:" 'Verily, those who spread the slander are a gang among you" (and) ten (subsequent) verses in regard to my innocence. She further said: Abu Bakr used to give to Mistah (some stipend) as a token of kinship with him and for his poverty and he (Abu Bakr) said: By Allah, now I would not spend anything for him. 'A'isha said: It was upon this that Allah the Exalted and Glorious revealed this verse:" And let not those who possess dignity and ease among you swear to give to the near of the kin" up to" Yearn ye not that Allah may forgive you?" Hibban b. Musa' said that 'Abdullah b. Mubarak used to say: It is a verse contained in the Book which most (eminently) brightens the hope. Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I wish that Allah should pardon me. I shall never stop this stipend. So he continued to give him the stipend which he had withdrawn. 'A'isha said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked Zainab, daughter of Jahsh, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), about me what she knew or what she had seen in me, and she said: Allah's Messenger, I shall not say anything without hearing (with my ears) and seeing with my eyes. By Allah, I find nothing in her but goodness. (And she stated this in spite of the fact) that she was the only lady who amongst the wives of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) used to vie with me but Allah saved her in bringing false allegation against me because of her God-consciousness. Her sister Hamna bint Jahsh, however, opposed her and she was undone along with others.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2770a In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6673

Sahih Muslim 2770 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri through other chains of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording. In the hadith transmitters on the authority of 'Urwa, there is an addition of these words: " 'A'isha did not like that Hassan should be rebuked in her presence and she used to say: It was he who wrote this verse also:" 'Verily, my father and my mother and my honour, those are all meant for defending the honour of Muhammad against you." And 'Urwa further reported that 'A'isha said: By Allah, the person, about whom the allegation was trade used to say: Hallowed be Allah, by One, in Whose hand is my life, I have never unveiled any woman, and then he die, & as a martyr in the cause of Allah, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of Ya'qub b. Ibrahim., the word is Mu'irin and in the narration transmitted on the'authority of 'Abd al-Razzaq it is Mughirin. 'Abd b. Humaid said: I said to 'Abd al-Razzaq: What does this word Mughirin mean? And he said: Al- waghra means intense heat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2770b In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6674

Sahih Muslim 2770 c
'A'Isha reported: When I came under discussion what the people had to say about me, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up for delivering an address and he recited tashahhud (I bear witness to the fact that iheie is no god but Allah) and praised Allah, lauded Him what He rightly deserves and then said: Coming to the point. Give me an advice about them who have brought false charge about my family. By Allah, I know no evil in the members of my family and the person in connection with whom the false charge is being levelled, I know no evil in him too. And he never entered my house but in my presence and when I was away on a journey, he remained with me even in that. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this change that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to my house and asked my maidservant and she said: By Allah, I know no fault in her but this that she sleeps, and goat comes and eats the kneaded flour. Some of the Companions (of the Holy Prophet) scolded her and said: State the fact before Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and they even made a pointed reference (to this incident). She said: gallowed be Allah. By Allah, I know about her as does the jeweller know about the pure piece of gold. And when this news reached the person in connection with whom the allegation was made he said: Hallowed be Allah. By Allah, I have never unveiled any woman. 'A'isha said: He fell as a martyr in the cause of Allah, and there is this addition in this hadith that the people who had brought false allegation amongst them were Mistah and Hamna and Hassan. And so far as the hypocrite 'Abdullah b. Ubayy is concerned, he was one who tried his best to gather the false news and then gave them the wind. And he was in fact a fabricator and there was Hamna, daughter of Jahsh with him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2770c In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6675

Chapter: Exoneration Of The Prophet's Concubine

Sahih Muslim 2771
Anas reported that a person was charged with fornication with the slavegirl of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to 'Ali: Go and strike his neck. 'Ali came to him and he found him in a well making his body cool. 'Ali said to him: Come out, and as he took hold of his hand and brought him out, he found that his sexual organ had been cut. Hadrat 'Ali refrained from striking his neck. He came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, he has not even the sexual organ with him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2771 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 37, Hadith 6676

Book: 51 of Sahih Muslim - Characteristics of The Hypocrites And Rulings Concerning Them

Sahih Muslim 2772
Zaid b. Arqam reported: We set out on a journey along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in which we faced many hardships. 'Abdullah b. Ubayy said to his friends: Do not give what you have in your possession to those who are with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) until they desert him. Zubair said: That is the reciting of that person who recited as min haulahu (from around him) and the other reciting is man haulahia (who are around him). And in this case when we would return to Medina the honourable would drive out the meaner therefrom (lxiv. 8). I came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and informed him about that and he sent someone to 'Abdullah b. Ubayy and he asked him whether he had said that or not. He took an oath to the fact that he had not done that and told that it was Zaid who had stated a lie to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Zaid said: I was much perturbed because of this until this verse was revealed attesting my truth:" When the hypocrites come" (lxiii. 1). Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) then called them in order to seek forgiveness for them, but they turned away their heads as if they were hooks of wood fixed in the wall (lxiii. 4), and they were in fact apparently good-looking persons.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2772 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6677

Sahih Muslim 2773 a
Jabir reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) came to the grave of 'Abdullah b. Ubayy, brought him out from that, placed him on his knee and blew over him with a light breath that contained some saliva and shrouded him in his own shirt and Allah knows best.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2773a In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6678

Sahih Muslim 2773 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to the grave of 'Abdullah b. Ubayy as he was placed in that. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2773b In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6679

Sahih Muslim 2774 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that when 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul died. His son 'Abdullah b. 'Abdullah (b. Ubayy) came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and begged him that he should give him his shirt which he would use as a coffin for his father, he gave him that. He then begged that he should conduct funeral prayer for him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had hardly got up to observe the prayer for him that 'Umar stood up and caught hold of the garment of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, are you going to conduct prayer for this man, whereas Allah has forbidden you to offer prayer for him? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Allah has given me an option as He has said:" You may beg pardon for them or you may not beg pardon for them, and even if you beg pardon for them, seventy times" (ix. 80), and I am going to make an addition to the seventy. He was a hypocrite and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered prayer for him and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" Do not offer prayer for any one of them at all and do not stand upon their graves for (offering prayer over them)" (ix. 84).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2774a In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6680

Sahih Muslim 2774 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: " He then abandoned offering (funeral) prayer for them."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2774b In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6681

Sahih Muslim 2775 a
Ibn Mas'ud reported that there gathered near the House three persons amongst whom two were Quraishi and one was a Thaqafi or two were Thaqafis and one was a Quraishi. They lacked understanding but wore more flesh. One of them said: Do you think that Allah hears as we speak? The other one said: He does hear when we speak loudly and He does not hear when we speak in undertones, and still the other one said: If He listens when we speak loudly, He also listens when we speak in undertones. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" You did not conceal yourselves lest your ears, your eyes and your skins would stand witness against you" (xli. 22).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2775a In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6682

Sahih Muslim 2775 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2775b In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6683

Sahih Muslim 2776 a
Zaid b. Thabit reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) set out for Uhud. Some of those persons who were with them came back. The Companions of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) were divided in two groups. One group said: We would kill them, and the other one said: No, this should not be done, and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" Why should you, then, be two parties in relation to hypocrites?" (iv. 88).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2776a In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6684

Sahih Muslim 2776 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2776b In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6685

Sahih Muslim 2777
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the hypocrites behaved in this way that when Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) set out for a battle, they kept themselves behind, and they became happy that they had managed to sit in the house contrary to (the act of) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and when Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) came back, they put forward excuses and took oath and wished that people should laud them for the deeds which they had not done. It was on this occasion that this verse was revealed: " Think not that those who exult in what they have done, and love to be praised for what they have not done-think not them to be safe from the chastisement; and for them is a painful chastisement" (iii. 18).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2777 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6686

Sahih Muslim 2778
Humaid b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf reported that Marwan said to Rafi', his chamberlain, that he should go to Ibn 'Abbas and ask him: If every one of us be punished for his being happy upon his deed and for his being praised for what he has not done, nobody would be saved from the torment. Ibn 'Abbas said: What you have to do with this verse? It has been in fact revealed in connection with the people of the Book." Then Ibn Abbas recited this verse:" When Allah took a covenant from those who had been given the Book: You shall explain it to people and shall not conceal this" (iii. 186), and then Ibn 'Abbas recited this verse:" Think not that those who exult in what they have done and love to be praised for what they have not done" (iii. 186). Ibn 'Abbas (further) said: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) asked them about something and then they concealed that and they told him something else and they went out and they thought that they had informed him as lie had asked them and they felt happy of what they had concealed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2778 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6687

Sahih Muslim 2779 a
Qais reported: I said to 'Ammar: What is your opinion about that which you have done in case (of your siding with Hadrat 'Ali)? Is it your personal opinion or something you got from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? 'Ammar said: We have got nothing from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which people at large did not get, but Hudhaifa told me that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had especially told him amongst his Companion, that there would be twelve hypocrites out of whom eight would not get into Paradise, until a camel would be able to pass through the needle hole. The ulcer would be itself sufficient (to kill) eight. So far as four are concerned, I do not remember what Shu'ba said about them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2779a In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6688

Sahih Muslim 2779 b
Qais b. 'Ubad reported: We said to 'Ammar: Was your fighting (on the side of 'Ali in the Battle of Siffin) a matter of your own choice or you got its hints from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) for it, is likely for one to err in one's own discretion or was it because of any covenant that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got from you? He said: It was not because of any covenant that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got from us which he did get from other people, and he further said that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said:" In my Ummah." And I think that Hudhaifa reported to me and according to Ghundar (the words are) that he said: In my Ummah, there would be twelve hypocrites and they would not be admitted to Paradise and they would not smell its odour, until the camel would pass through a needle's hole. Dubaila (ulcer) would be enough to (torment them) -a kind of flame of Fire which would appear in their shoulders and it would protrude from their chest.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2779b In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6689

Sahih Muslim 2779 c
Abu Tufail reported that there was a dispute between Hudhaifa and one from the people of Aqaba as it happens amongst people. He said: I adjure you by Allah to tell me as to how many people from Aqaba were. The people said to him (Hudhaifa) to inform him as he had asked. We have been informed that they were fourteen and If you are to be counted amongst them, then they would be fifteen and I state by Allah that twelve amongst them were the enemies of Allah and of His Messenger (ﷺ) in this world. The rest of the three put forward this excuse: We did not hear the announcement of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and we were not aware of the intention of the people as he (the Holy Prophet) had been in the hot atmosphere. He (the Holy Prophet) then said: The water is small in quantity (at the next station). So nobody should go ahead of me, but he found people who had gone ahead of him and he cursed them on that day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2779c In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6690

Sahih Muslim 2780 a
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who climbed this hill, the hill of Murar, his sins would be obliterated as were obliterated the sins of Bani Isra'il. So the first to take their horses were the people of Banu Khazraj. Then there was a ceaseless flow of persons and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to them: All of you are those who have been pardoned except the owner of a red camel. We came to him and said to him: You also come on, so that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) may seek forgiveness for you. But he said: By Allah, so far as I am concerned, the finding of something lost is dearer to me than seeking of forgiveness for me by your companion (the Holy Prophet), and he remained busy in finding out his lost thing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2780a In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6691

Sahih Muslim 2780 b
Jabir b. Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who would climb this hill of Murar. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation that it was a desert Arab who was finding out his lost thing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2780b In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6692

Sahih Muslim 2781
Anas b. Malik reported: There was a person amongst us who belonged to the tribe of Bani Najjar and he recited Sura al-Baqarah and Surat Al-i-'Imran and he used to transcribe for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He ran away as a rebel and joined the People of the Book. They gave it much importance and said: He is the person who used to transcribe for Muhammad and they were much pleased with him. Time rolled on that Allah caused his death. They dug the grave and buried him therein, but they found to their surprise that the earth had thrown him out over the surface. They again dug the grave for him and buried him but the earth again threw him out upon the surface. They again dug the grave for him and buried him but the earth again threw him out upon the surface. At last they left him unburied.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2781 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6693

Sahih Muslim 2782
Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came back from a journey and as he was near Medina, there was such a violent gale that the mountain seemed to be pressed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: This wind has perhaps been made to blow for the death of a hypocrite, and as he reached Medina a notorious hypocrite from amongst the hypocrites had died.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2782 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6694

Sahih Muslim 2783
Iyas reported on the authority of his father: We went along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) to visit a person suffering from fever. When I placed my hand upon him, I said: By Allah, I have never seen, till this day, a person running higher temperature than he. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), turning his face to his companions, said: May I not inform you of a severer temperature than this which these two persons would run on the Day of Resurrection? And they were two hypocrites riding upon the camel turning their back towards (the Muslims).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2783 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6695

Sahih Muslim 2784 a
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The similitude of a hypocrite is that of a sheep which roams aimlessly between two flocks. She goes to one at one time and to the other at another time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2784a In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6696

Sahih Muslim 2784 b
Ibn Umar reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) saying like this but with this change of words: " She sometimes finds a way in one flock and then in another flock."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2784b In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 38, Hadith 6697

Book: 52 of Sahih Muslim - Characteristics of the Day of Judgment, Paradise, and Hell

Sahih Muslim 2785
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A bulky person would be brought on the Day of judgment and he would not carry the weight to the eye of Allah equal even to that of a gnat. Nor shall We set up a balance for them on the Day of Resurrection" (xviii. 105).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2785 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6698

Sahih Muslim 2786 a
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that a Jewish scholar came to Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) and said: Muhammad, or Abu al-Qasim, verily, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious would carry the Heavens on the Day of Judgment upon one finger and earths upon one finger and the mountains and trees upon one finger and the ocean and moist earth upon one finger, and in fact the whole of the creation upon one finger, and then He would stir them and say: I am your Lord, I am your Lord. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled testifying what that scholar had said. He then recited this verse:" And they honour not Allah with the honour due to Him; and the whole earth will be in His grip on the Day of Resurrection and the heaven rolled up in His right hand. Glory be to Him I and highly Exalted is He above what they associate (with Him)" (Az-Zumar:67).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2786a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6699

Sahih Muslim 2786 b
This hadlth has been narrated on the authority of Mansur with the same chain of truemittm (and the words are): A Jew scholar came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The rest of the hadith is the same, but there is no mention of" then He would stir them." But there is this addition:" I saw Allah's Messengcr (ﷺ) smiling so much that his front teeth appeared and testifying him (th Jew scholar) ; then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) recited the verse:" And they honour not Allah with the honour due to Him" (xxxix. 67).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2786b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6700

Sahih Muslim 2786 c
Abdullah reported that a person from the People of the Book came to Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) and said: Abu al-Qasim, verily, Allah holds the Heavens upon one finger and the earths upon one finger and the trees and moist earth upon one finger and in fact the whole of the creation upon one finger and then say: I am the King. I am the King. And he (the narrator) further said: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiling until his front teeth became visible and then he recited the verse: "And they measure not the power of Allah with His true measure" (39:67).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2786c In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6701

Sahih Muslim 2786 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2786d In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6702

Sahih Muslim 2787
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, will take in His grip the Earth on the Day of Judgment and He would roll up the sky in His right hand and would say: I am the Lord; where are the sovereigns of the world?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2787 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6703

Sahih Muslim 2788 a
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would fold the Heavens on the Day of Judgment and then He would place them on His right hand and say: I am the Lord; where are the haughty and where are the proud (today)? He would fold the' earth (placing it) on the left hand and say: I am the Lord; where are the haughty and where are the proud (today)?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2788a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6704

Sahih Muslim 2788 b
Abdullah b. Miqsam reported that he saw Abdullah b. Umar as he narrated Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would take in His hand His Heavens and His Earth, and would say: I am Allah. And He would clench His fingers and then would open them (and say): I am your Lord. I saw the pulpit in commotion from underneath because of something (vib-ating) there. And (I felt this commotion so much) that I said (to myself): It may not fall with Allah's Massenger (ﷺ) upon it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2788b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6705

Sahih Muslim 2788 c
Abdullah b. Miqsam reported that 'Abdullah b. 'Umar reported: I saw Allah'h Messenger (ﷺ) upon the pulpit and he was saying that the Mighty Lord, the Exalted and Glorious would take hold of the Heavens and earth in His hand. The rest of the hadith is the same,
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2788c In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6706

Chapter: The Beginning Of Creation And The Creation Of Adam, (Peace Be Upon Him)

Sahih Muslim 2789
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took hold of my hands and said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, created the clay on Saturday and He created the mountains on Sunday and He created the trees on Monday and He created the things entailing labour on Tuesday and created light on Wednesday and He caused the animals to spread on Thursday and created Adam (peace be upon him) after 'Asr on Friday; the last creation at the last hour of the hours of Friday, i. e. between afternoon and night. This hadith is narrated through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2789 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6707

Chapter: The Resurrection And Description Of The Earth On The Day Of Resurrection

Sahih Muslim 2790
Sahl b. Sa'd reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The people will be assembled on the Day of Resurrection on a white plain with a reddish tinge like the loaf of white bread with no marks set up for anyone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2790 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6708

Sahih Muslim 2791
'A'isha reported: I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the words of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious:" The day when the earth would be changed for another earth and Heaven would be changed for another Heaven (XiV. 48), (and inquired:) (Allah's Messenger), where would the people be on that day? He said: They would be on the Sirat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2791 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6709

Chapter: The Welcoming Feast Of The People Of Paradise

Sahih Muslim 2792
Abu al-Sa'id Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying that the earth would turn to be one single bread on the Day of Resurrection and the Almighty would turn it in His hand as one of you turns a loaf while on a journey. It would be a feast arranged in the honour of the people of Paradise. He (the narrator) further narrated that a person from among the Jews came and he said: Abu al-Qasim, may the Compassionate Lord be pleased with you! May I inform you about the feast arranged in honour of the people of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection? He said: Do it, of course. He said: The earth would become one single bread. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) looked towards us and laughed until his molar teeth became visible. He then again said: May I inform you about that with which they would season it? He said: Do it, of course. He said: Their seasoning would be balim and fish. The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: What is this balam? He said: Ox and fish from whose excessive livers seventy thousand people would be able to eat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2792 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6710

Sahih Muslim 2793
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If ten scholars of the Jews would follow me, no Jew would be left upon the surface of the earth who would not embrace Islam.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2793 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6711

Chapter: The Jews' Asking The Prophet (ﷺ) About The Soul, And The Words Of Allah: "And They Ask You Concerning The Ruh (The Spirit)"

Sahih Muslim 2794 a
`Abdullah (b. Mas`ud) reported: As I was going along with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) in a cultivable land and he (the Holy Prophet) was walking with the support of a wood, a group of Jews happened to meet him. Some of them said to the others: Ask him about the Soul. They said: What is your doubt about it? There is a possibility that you may ask him about anything (the answer of) which you may not like. They said: Ask him. So one amongst them asked him about the Soul. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) kept quiet and he gave no reply and I came to know that revelation was being sent to him, so I stood at my place and thus this revelation descended upon him:" They ask thee about the Soul. Say: The Soul is by the Commandment of my Lord, and of Knowledge you are given but a little" (xvii. 58).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2794a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6712

Sahih Muslim 2794 b
Abdullah reported: I was walking along with Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) in a field of Medina. The rest of the hadith is the same, but there is a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2794b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6713

Sahih Muslim 2794 c
Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) was reclining against a tree in the garden. The rest of the hadith is the same with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2794c In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6714

Sahih Muslim 2795 a
Khabbab reported that Al-`As b. Wa'il owed debt to me. I came to him in order to demand that. He said: I will never repay you unless you belie Muhammad. I said: I would never belie Muhammad until you die and you are again raised up. He said: When I would be raised up after death, I would repay your debt when I would get my property and children back. Waki` said: This is how Al-A`mash has narrated and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed: "Hast thou seen him who disbelieves in Our message and says: I shall certainly be given wealth and children" (xix, 77) up to "he would come to Us alone" (xix, 80).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2795a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6715

Sahih Muslim 2795 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Khabbib through another chain of transmitters and the words are. I in the pre-Islamic days used to work as an iron-smith. I did some work for 'As b. Wa'il and came to him for getting the remuneration of my wages.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2795b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6716

Chapter: The Words Of Allah The Most High: "And Allah Would Not Punish Them While You Are Amongst Them"

Sahih Muslim 2796
Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Jahl said: O Allah, if he is true, then shower upon us the volley of stones from the sky or inflict upon us a grievous torment, and it was on this occasion that this verse was revealed:" 'Allah would never torment them so long as you are amongst them. And Allah is not going to torment them as long as they seek forgiveness. And why is it that Allah should not torment them and they prevent people from coming to the sacred mosque…." (viii. 34) to the end.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2796 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6717

Chapter: The Words Of Allah: "Verily, Man Does Transgress Because He Considers Himself Self-Sufficient."

Sahih Muslim 2797
Abu Huraira reported that Abu Jahl asked (people) whether Muhammad placed his face (on the ground) in their presence. It was said to him: Yes. He said: By Lat and `Uzza. If I were to see him do that, I would trample his neck, or I would smear his face with dust. He came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as he was engaged in prayer and thought of trampling his neck (and the people say) that he came near him but turned upon his heels and tried to repulse something with his hands. It was said to him: What is the matter with you? He said: There is between me and him a ditch of fire and terror and wings. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) said: If he were to come near me the angels would have torn him to pieces. Then Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse- (the narrator) said: We do not know whether it is the hadith transmitted by Abu Huraira or something conveyed to him from another source: "Nay, man is surely inordinate, because he looks upon himself as self-sufficient. Surely to thy Lord is the return. Hast thou seen him who forbids a servant when he prays? Seest thou if he is on the right way, or enjoins observance of piety? Seest thou if he [Abu Jahl] denies and turns away? Knowest he not that Allah sees? Nay, if he desists not, We will seize him by the forelock-a lying, sinful forelock. Then let him summon his council. We will summon the guards of the Hell. Nay! Obey not thou him" (lcvi, 6-19). (Rather prostrate thyself.) Ubaidullah made this addition: It was after this that (prostration) was enjoined upon and Ibn Abd al-Ala made this addition that by "Nadiyah" he meant his people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2797 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6718

Chapter: The Smoke (Ad-Dukhan)

Sahih Muslim 2798 a
Masruq reported: We were sitting in the company of Abdullah and he was lying on the bed that a person came and said: Abd Abd al-Rabmin, a story-teller at the gates of Kinda says that the verse (of the Qur'an) which deals with the" smoke" implies that which is about to come and it would hold the breath of the infidels and would inflict the believers with cold. Thereupon Abdullah got up and said in anger. O people, fear Allah and say only that which one knows amongst you and do not say which he does not know and he should simply say: Allah has the best knowledge for He has the best knowledge amongst all of you. It does not behove him to say that which he does not know. Allah has the best knowledge of it. Verily Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said to His Prophet (ﷺ) to state:" I do not ask from you any remuneration and I am not the one to put you in trouble," and when Allah's Mesqenger (ﷺ) saw people turning back (from religion) he said: O Allah, afflict thern with seven famines as was done in the case of Yusuf, so they were afflicted with famine by which they were forced to eat everything until they were obliged to eat the hides and the dead bodies because of hunger, and every one of them looked towards the sky and he found a smoke. And Abu Sufyan came and he said: Muhammad, you have come to command us to obey Allah and cement the ties of blood- relation whereas your people are undone; supplicate Allah for tlicm. Thereupon Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said:" Wait for the day when there would be clear smoke from the sky which would envelop people and that would be grievous torivent" up to the words:" you are going to return to (evil)." (if this verse implied the torment of the next life) could the chastisement of the next (life) be averted (as the Qur'an states): On the day when We seize (them) with the most violent seizing; surely We shall exact retribution" (xliv. 16)? The seizing (in the hadith) implies that of the Day of Badr. And so far as the sign of smoke, seizing, inevitability and signs of Rome are concern- ed, they have become things of the past now.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2798a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6719

Sahih Muslim 2798 b
Masruq reported that there came to Abdullah a person and said: I have left behind in the mosque a man who explains the Qur'an according to his personal discretion and he explained this verse:" So wait for the day when the Heaven brings a clear smoke." He says that a smoke would come to the people on the Day of Resurrection anl it will withhold breath and they would be inflicted with cold. 'Abdullah said: He who has knowledge should say something and he who has no knowledge should simply say: Allah is best aware. This reflects the understanding of a person that he should say about that which he does not know that it is Allah who knows best. The fact is that when the Quraish disobeyed Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) he supplicated Allah that they should be afflicted with famine and starvation as was done in case of Yusuf. And they were so much hard pressed that a person would ace the sky and he would see between him and the sky something like smoke and they were so much hard pressed that they began to cat the bones, and a person came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger. seek forgiveness for the tribe of Mudar for (its people) have been undone. The Messenger (ﷺ) said: For Mudar? You are overbold, but he supplicated Allah for them. It was upon this that this verse was revealed:" We shall remove the chastisement a little, but they will surely return to evil" (xliv. 15). lie (the narrator) said: There was a downpoor of rain upon them. When there was some relief for them they returned to the same position as they had been before, and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" So wait for the day when the heaven brings a clear smoke enveloping people. This is a grievous torment on the day when We seize them with the most violent seizing; surely, We shall exact retribution." And this (seizing) implied (Battle) of Badr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2798b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6720

Sahih Muslim 2798 c
Abdullah said that five signs have (become things) of the past (and have proved the truth of the Holy Prophet): (Enveloping) by the smoke, inevitable (punishment to the Meccans at Badr), (the victory of) Rome, (violent) seizing (of the Meccans at Badr) and (the splitting up of) the Moon.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2798c In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6721

Sahih Muslim 2798 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2798d In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6722

Sahih Muslim 2799
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported that the words of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious: " We will, surely, make them taste the lesser punishment before the severer punishment (that haply they may return)" (xxxii. 21) imply the torments of the world. (victory of) Rome, seizing (of the Meccans), or smoke. And Shalba was in doubt about seizing or smoke.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2799 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6723

Chapter: The Splitting Of The Moon

Sahih Muslim 2800 a
Abu Ma'mar reported on the authority of Abdullah that the moon was split up during lifetime by Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in two parts and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Bear testimony to this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2800a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6724

Sahih Muslim 2800 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud (who said): We were along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at Mina, that moon was split up into two. One of its parts was behind the mountain and the other one was on this side of the mountain. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upbn him) said to us: Bear witness to this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2800b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6725

Sahih Muslim 2800 c
'Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that the moon was split up in two parts during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The mountain covered one of its parts and one part of it was above the mountain and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Bear witness to this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2800c In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6726

Sahih Muslim 2801 a
Another chain of transmitters reported the like of this hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2801a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6726

Sahih Muslim 2801 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2801b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6727

Sahih Muslim 2802 a, b
Anas reported that the people of Mecca demanded from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he should show them (some) signs (miracles) and he showed twice the splitting of the moon. This hadlth has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2802a, b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6728

Sahih Muslim 2802 c
Anas reported that the moon was split up in two parts and in the hadith recorded in Abu Dawud, the words are: " The moon was split up into two parts during the life of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2802c In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6729

Sahih Muslim 2803
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the moon was split up during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2803 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6730

Chapter: The Disbelievers

Sahih Muslim 2804 a, b
Abu Musa reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: There is none to show more patience at listening to the most irksome things than Allah, the Exalted and Glorious. 'Partnership is associated to Him (polytheism), and (fatherhood) of a child is attributed to Him, but in spite of this He protects them (people) and provides them sustenance.' This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Musa with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2804a, b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6731

Sahih Muslim 2804 c
Abdullah b. Qais reported from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that none is more forbearing in listening to the most irksome things than Allah, the Exalted. They associate rivals with him, attribute sonhood to Him, but in spite of this He provides them sustenance, grants them safety, confers upon them so many things.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2804c In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6732

Chapter: The Disbeliever Seeking Ransom With An Earthful Of Gold

Sahih Muslim 2805 a
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and High, would say to one who shall have to undergo the least torture (on the Day of Resurrection): Would you like to go as ransom if you had all worldly riches; he would say: Yes. Allah would say to him: When you were in the loins of Adam, I demanded from you something easier than this that you should not associate anything with Me. (The narrator says): I think He also said: I would not cause you to enter Hell-Fire but you defied and attributed Divinity (to others besides Me).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2805a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6733

Sahih Muslim 2805 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording (and the words are): I shall cause him to enter Hell." (The words subsequent to these) have not been mentioned.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2805b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6734

Sahih Muslim 2805 c
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be u n him) said: It would be said to the non-believers on the Day of Resurrection: If you were to possess gold, filling the whole earth, would you like to secure your freedom by paying that? He would say: Yes. Thereupon it would be said to him: Something easier (than this) was demanded from you (but you paid no heed to it).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2805c In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6735

Sahih Muslim 2805 d
Anas reported this hadlth through another chain of transmitters and the words are: " It would be said to him: You have told a lie; what had been demanded from you was quite easier than this (the belief in the Oneness of Allah)."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2805d In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6736

Chapter: The Disbeliever Will Be Driven Upon His Face

Sahih Muslim 2806
Anas b. Malik reported that a person said: Allah's Messenger, how the non-believers be made to assemble on the Day of Resurrection (by crawling) on their faces? Thereupon he said: Is He Who is powerful to make them walk on their feet not powerful enough to make them (crawl) upon their faces on the Day of Resurrection? Qatada said: Of course, it is so. (He adjured): By the might of our Lord.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2806 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6737

Chapter: The Most Affluent Of People In This World Will Be Dipped In The Fire, And The Most Destitute Will Be Dipped In Paradise

Sahih Muslim 2807
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that one amongst the denizens of Hell who had led a life of ease and plenty amongst the people of the world would be made to dip in Fire only once on the Day of Resurrection and then it would be said to him: O, son of Adam, did you find any comfort, did you happen to get any material blessing? He would say: By Allah, no, my Lord. And then that person from amongst the persons of the world be brought who had led the most miserable life (in the world) from amongst the inmates of Paradise. and he would be made to dip once in Paradise and it would be said to him. 0, son of Adam, did you face, any hardship? Or had any distress fallen to your lot? And he would say: By Allah, no,0 my Lord, never did I face any hardship or experience any distress.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2807 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6738

Chapter: The Believer Is Rewarded For His Good Deeds In This World, And In The Hereafter, And The Disbeliever Is Rewarded For His Good Deeds In This World

Sahih Muslim 2808 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Verily, Allah does not treat a believer unjustly in regard to his virtues. He would confer upon him (His blessing) in this world and would give him reward in the Hereafter. And as regards a non-believer, he would be made to taste the reward (of virtue in this world) what he has done for himself so much that when it would be the Hereafter, he would find no virtue for which he should be rewarded.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2808a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6739

Sahih Muslim 2808 b
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) thus told him: When a non-believer does good he is made to taste Its reward in this world. And so far as the believer is concerned, Allah stores (the reward) of his virtues for the Hereafter and provides him sustenance in accordance with his obedience to Him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2808b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6740

Sahih Muslim 2808 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas b. Malik through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2808c In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6741

Chapter: The Believer Is Like A Plant And The Hypocrite And The Disbeliever Are Like Cedars

Sahih Muslim 2809 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Similitude of a believer is that of (a standing) crop which the air continues to toss from one side to another; in the same way a believer always (receives the strokes) of misfortune. The similitude of a hypocrite is that of a cypress tree which does not move until it is uprooted.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2809a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6742

Sahih Muslim 2809 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters, but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2809b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6743

Sahih Muslim 2810 a
Ka'b reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that the similitude of a believer is that of a standing crop in a field which is shaken by wind and then it comes to its original position but it stands at its roots. The similitude of a non-believer is that of a cypress tree which stands on its roots and nothing shakes it but it is uprooted (with) one (violent stroke).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2810a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6744

Sahih Muslim 2810 b
Ka'b b. Malik reported on the authority of his father that the similitude of a believer is that of a standing crop. The wind sometimes shakes it and sometimes raises it up and then it comes to its destined end. And the similitude of a hypocrite is that of a cypress tree which is not affected by anything but is uprooted once for all.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2810b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6745

Sahih Muslim 2810 c
This hadith has been narrated through a couple of other chains of transmitters, one which says "the similitude of the disbeliever" instead and another which agrees with the wording of the previous hadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2810c In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6745

Sahih Muslim 2810 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Ka'b through another chain of transmitters but with " "the similitude of the disbeliever is that of a cypress tree".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2810d In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6746

Chapter: The Likeness Of The Believer Is That Of A Date Palm

Sahih Muslim 2811 a
'Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: There is a tree amongst trees, the leaves of which do not wither and that is like a Muslim; tell me which that (tree) can be? The people began to think of the trees of the forest. Abdullah said: I thought that it could be the date-palm tree, but I felt hesitant (to say that). They (the Companions) then said: Allah's Messenger, (kindly) tell us which that can be? Thereupon he said: It is the date-palm tree. I made a mention of that to 'Umar, whereupon he said: Had you said that it meant the date-palin tree, this statement of yours (would have been dearer to me) than such and such things.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2811a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6747

Sahih Muslim 2811 b
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) one day said to his Companions: Tell me about a tree which has resemblance with a believer. The people began to mention (different) trees of the forest. Ibn 'Umar said: It was instilled in my mind or in my heart and it stuck therein that it implied the date- palm tree. I made up my mind to make a mention of that but could not do that because of the presence of the elderly people there. When there was a hush amongst them (after they had expressed their views), Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: It Is the date-palm tree.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2811b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6748

Sahih Muslim 2811 c
Mujahid said: (I have had the privilege) of accompanying Ibn 'Umar up to Medina but I did not hear him narrate anything from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) except one hadith. And he said: We were in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that there was brought to him the kernel of a date. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2811c In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6749

Sahih Muslim 2811 d
Mujahid reported: I heard Ibn 'Umar as saying: There was brought to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the kernel. The rest of the hadith is tile same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2811d In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6750

Sahih Muslim 2811 e
Ibn Umar reported: We were'in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he said: Tell me of a tree which has resemblance to a Muslim and the leaves of which do not wither. Ibrahim said that perhaps Imam Muslim had stated like this: It constantly bears fruit but I have, however, seen [It does not bear fruit constantly]. Ibn Umar said: It crossed my mind that it could be the date-palm tree, but as I saw Aba Bakr and Umar observe silence, I did not deem it fit that I should speak or I should say something. 'Umar said: Had you said so, it would have been dearer to me than such and such thing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2811e In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6751

Chapter: The Mischief Of The Shaitan And How He Sends His Troops To Tempt People, And With Every Person There Is A Qarin (Companion From Among The Jinn)

Sahih Muslim 2812 a
Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Verily, the Satan has lost all hopes that the worshippers would ever worship (him) in the peninsula of Arabia, but he (is hopeful) that he would sow the seed of dissension amongst them. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2812a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6752

Sahih Muslim 2812 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2812b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6753

Sahih Muslim 2813 a
Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) as saying: The throne of Iblis is upon the ocean and he sends detachments (to different parts) inorder to put people to trial and the most important figure in his eyes is one who is most notorious in sowing the seed of dissension.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2813a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6754

Sahih Muslim 2813 b
Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Iblis places his throne upon water; he then sends detachments (for creating dissension) ; the nearer to him in rank are those who are most notorious in creating dissension. One of them comes and says: "I did so and so." And he says: "You have done nothing." Then one amongst them comes and says: "I did not spare so and so until I sowed the seed of discord between a husband and a wife." The Satan goes near him and says: "You have done well." A'mash said: He then embraces him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2813b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6755

Sahih Muslim 2813 c
Jabir reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upqn him) said: The Satan sends detachments of his own in order to put people to trial and the highest in rank, in his eyes, is one who is most notorious in sowing the seed of dissension.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2813c In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6756

Sahih Muslim 2814 a
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: There is none amongst you with whom is not an attache from amongst the jinn (devil). They (the Companions) said: Allah's Messenger, with you too? Thereupon he said: Yes, but Allah helps me against him and so I am safe from his hand and he does not command me but for good.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2814a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6757

Sahih Muslim 2814 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Mansiir with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2814b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6758

Sahih Muslim 2815
A'isha the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported that one day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out of her (apartment) during the night and she felt jealous. Then he came and he saw me (in what agitated state of mind) I was. He said: A'isha, what has happened to you? Do you feel jealous? Thereupon she said: How can it be (that a woman like me) should not feel jealous in regard to a husband like you. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: It was your devil who had come to you, and she said: Allah's Messenger, is there along with me a devil? He said: Yes. I said: Is a devil attached to everyone? He said: Yes. I (Aisha) again said: Allah's Messenger, is it with you also? He said: Yes, but my Lord has helped me against him and as such I am absolutely safe from his mischief.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2815 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6759

Chapter: No One Will Enter Paradise By Virtue Of His Deeds, Rather By The Mercy Of Allah, Exalted Is He

Sahih Muslim 2816 a, b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None amongst you would attain salvation purely because of his deeds. A person said: Allah's Messenger, even you? Thereupon he said: Yes, not even I except that Allah wraps me in Mercy, but you should act with moderation. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Bukair b. al-Ashajj with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2816a, b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6760

Sahih Muslim 2816 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is none whose deeds alone would entitle him to get into Paradise. It was said to him: And, Allah's Messenger, not even you? Thereupon he said: Not even I, but that my Lord wraps me in Mercy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2816c In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6761

Sahih Muslim 2816 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is none amongst you whose deeds alone would attain salvation for him. They (the Companions) said: Allah's Messenger, not even you? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Not even I, but that Allah wraps me in Mercy and He grants me pardon. Ibn 'Aun pointed towards his head with his hand saying: Not even I, but that Allah wraps me in His Forgiveness and Mercy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2816d In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6762

Sahih Muslim 2816 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There is none whose deeds alone can'secure salvation for him. They said: Allah's Messenger, not even you? Thereupon he said: Not even I, but that, the Mercy of Allah should take hold of me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2816e In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6763

Sahih Muslim 2816 f
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: None amongst you can get. into Paradise by virtue of his deeds alone. They said: Allah's Messenger, not even you? Thereupon he said: Not even I, but that Allah should wrap me in His Grace and Mercy.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2816f In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6764

Sahih Muslim 2816 g
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Observe moderation in deeds (and if it is not possible, try to be near moderation) and understand that none amongst you can attain salvation because of his deeds alone. They said: Allah's Messenger, not even you? Thereupon he said: Not even I, but that Allah should wrap me in His Mercy and Grace.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2816g In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6765

Sahih Muslim 2817 a
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2817a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6766

Sahih Muslim 2817 b
A hadith like this has been narrated on the authority of A'mash through two other chains of transmitters. The wording is, however, the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2817b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6767

Sahih Muslim 2816 h
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters with this addition: " Give them glad tidings".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2816h In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6768

Sahih Muslim 2817 c
Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: None of you would get into Paradise because of his good deeds alone, and he would not be rescued from Fire, not even I, but because of the Mercy of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2817c In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6769

Sahih Muslim 2818 a
A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to say: Observe moderation (in doing deeds), and if you fail to observe it perfectly, try to do as much as you can do (to live up to this ideal of moderation) and be happy for none would be able to get into Paradise because of his deeds alone. They (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Allah's Messenger, not even you? Thereupon he said: Not even I, but that Allah wraps me in His Mercy, and bear this in mind that the deed loved most by Allah is one which is done constantly even though it is small.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2818a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6770

Sahih Muslim 2818 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Musa b. `Uqba with the same chain of transmitters and he did not make a mention of: "Be happy".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2818b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6771

Chapter: Doing A Lot Of Good Deeds And Striving Hard In Worship

Sahih Muslim 2819 a
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) worshipped so much that his feet were swollen. It was said to him: (Why do you undergo so much hardship despite the fact that) Allah has pardoned for you your earlier and later sins? Thereupon he said: May I not (prove myself) to be a grateful servant (of Allah)?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2819a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6772

Sahih Muslim 2819 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Mughira b. Shu'ba and the words are: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) kept standing in prayer (for such long hours) that his feet were swollen. They (his Companions) said: Verily, Allah has pardoned for thee the earlier and the later of thine sins. Thereupon he said: Should I not prove myself to be a grateful servant (of Allah)?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2819b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6773

Sahih Muslim 2820
A'isha reported that when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) occupied himself in prayer, he observed such a (long) qiyam (posture of standing in prayer) that his feet were swollen. A'isha said: Allah's Messenger you do this (in spite of the fact) that your earlier and later sins have been pardoned for you? Thereupon, he said. A'isha should I not prove myself to be a thanksgiving servant (of Allah)?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2820 In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6774

Chapter: Moderation In Preaching

Sahih Muslim 2821 a
Shaqiq reported: We were sitting at the door of Abdullah (b. Mas'ud) waiting for him (to come out and deliver a sermon to us). It was at this time that there happened to pass by us Yazid b. Mu'awiya an-Nakha'i. We said: Inform him ('Abdullah b. Mas'ud) of our presence here. He went in and Abdullah b. Mas'ud lost no time in coming out to us and said: I was informed of your presence here but nothing hindered me to come out to you but the fact that I did not like to bore you (by stuffing your minds with sermons) as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not deliver us sermon on certain days fearing that it might prove to be boring for us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2821a In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6775

Sahih Muslim 2821 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah through other chains of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2821b In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6776

Sahih Muslim 2821 c
Shaqiq b. Wi'il reported that 'Abdullah used to give us sermon on every Thursday. A person said: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, we love your talk and so we yearn (to listen to you) and earnestly desire that you should deliver us lecture every day. Thereupon he said: There is nothing to hinder me in giving you talk (every day) but the fact that you may be bored. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not deliver sermons on certain days (fearing that we might be bored).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2821c In-book reference: Book 52, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 39, Hadith 6777

Book: 53 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Paradise, its Description, its Bounties and its Inhabitants

Sahih Muslim 2822
Anas b. Malik reported: The Paradise is surrounded by hardships and the Hell-Fire is surrounded by temptations.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2822 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6778

Sahih Muslim 2823
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2823 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6779

Sahih Muslim 2824 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying that: Allah the Exalted and Glorious, said: I have prepared for My pious servants which no eye has ever seen, and no ear has ever heard, and no human heart has ever perceived but it is testified by the Book of Allah. He then recited:" No soul knows what comfort has been concealed from them, as a reward for what they did". (xxxii. 17)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2824a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6780

Sahih Muslim 2824 b
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: I have prepared for My pious servants which no eye (has ever) seen, no ear has (ever) heard and no human heart has ever perceived those bounties leaving apart (those bounties) about which Allah has informed you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2824b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6781

Sahih Muslim 2824 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: I have prepared for My pious servants which the eye has seen not, and the ear has heard not and no human heart has ever perceived such bounties leaving aside those about which Allah has informed you. He then recited:" No soul knows what comfort has been hidden for thein".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2824c In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6782

Sahih Muslim 2825
Sahl b. Sa'd as-Sa'idi reported: I was in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he gave a description of Paradise and then Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) concluded with these words: There would be bounties which the eye has not seen and the ear has not heard and no human heart has ever perceived them. He then recited this verse:" They forsake (their) beds, calling upon their Lord in fear and in hope, and spend out of what We have given them. So no soul knows what refreshment of the eyes is hidden for them: a reward for what they did" (xxxii. 16-17)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2825 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6783

Chapter: In Paradise There Is A Tree In Whose Shade A Rider Could Travel For One Hundred Years And Still Not Cross It

Sahih Muslim 2826 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: In Paradise, there is a tree under the shadow of which a rider can travel for a hundred years.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2826a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6784

Sahih Muslim 2826 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters with the addition of these words: " He will not be able to cover this distance."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2826b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6785

Sahih Muslim 2827, 2828
Sahl b. Sa'd reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: In Paradise, there is a tree under the shadow of which a rider can travel for a hundred years without covering (the distance) completely. This hadith has also been transmitted on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) is reported to have said: In Paradise, there is a tree under the shadow of which a rider of a fine and swift-footed horse would travel for a hundred years without covering the distance completely. There would be the pleasure of Allah for the inmates of Paradise and He would never be annoyed with them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2827, 2828 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6786

Chapter: Bestowal Of Divine Pleasure On The People Of Paradise, And Allah Will Never Be Angry With Them

Sahih Muslim 2829
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said that Allah would say to the inmates of Paradise: O, Dwellers of Paradise, and they would say in response: At thy service and pleasure, our Lord, the good is in Thy Hand. He (the Lord) would say: Are you well pleased now? They would say: Why should we not be pleased, O Lord, when Thou hast given us what Thou hast not given to any of Thy creatures? He would, however, say: May I not give you (something) even more excellent than that? And they would say: O Lord, what thing can be more excellent than this? And He would say: I shall cause My pleasure to alight upon you and I shall never be afterwards annoyed with you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2829 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6787

Chapter: The Inhabitants Of Paradise Will See The People In The Highest Place In Paradise As Planets Are Seen In The Sky

Sahih Muslim 2830, 2831 a
Sahl b. Sa'd reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The inmates of Paradise will look to the upper apartment of Paradise as you see the planets in the sky. I narrated this hadith to Nu'man b. Abi 'Ayyash and he said: I heard Abu Sa'id al-Khudri as saying: As you see the shining planets in the eastern and western (sides of) horizon.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2830, 2831a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6788

Sahih Muslim 2830 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Hazim through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2830b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6789

Sahih Muslim 2831 b
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The inmates of Paradise would see the inmates of the apartment over them just as you see the shining planets which remain in the eastern and the western horizon because of the superiority some have over others. They said: Allah's Messenger, would in these abodes of Apostles others besides them not be able to reach? He said: Yes, they will, by Him, in Whose hand is my life, those who believe in God and acknowledge the Truth, will reach them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2831b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6790

Chapter: One Who Would Love To Have Seen The Prophet (ﷺ) Even If That Was At The Expense Of His Family And His Wealth

Sahih Muslim 2832
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The people most loved by me from amongst my Ummah would be those who would come after me but everyone amongst them would have the keenest desire to catch a glimpse of me even at the cost of his family and wealth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2832 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6791

Chapter: The Market Of Paradise, And What They Will Get There Of Delight And Beauty

Sahih Muslim 2833
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: In Paradise there is a street to which they would come every Friday. The north wind will blow and would scatter fragrance on their faces and on their clothes and would add to their beauty and loveliness, and then they would go back to their family after having an added lustre to their beauty and loveliness, and their family would say to them: By Allah, you have been increased in beauty and loveliness after leaving us, and they would say: By Allah, you have also increased in beauty and loveliness after us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2833 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6792

Chapter: The First Group To Enter Paradise Will Look Like The Moon When It Is Full; Their Attributes And Their Spouses

Sahih Muslim 2834 a
Muhammad reported that some (persons) stated with a sense of pride and some discussed whether there would be more men in Paradise or more women. It was upon this that Abu Huraira reported that Abu'l Qasim (the Holy Prophet) (ﷺ) said: The (members) of the first group to get into Paradise would have their faces as bright as full moon during the night, and the next to this group would have their faces as bright as the shining stars in the sky, and every person would have two wives and the marrow of their shanks would glimmer beneath the flesh and there would be none without a wife in Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2834a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6793

Sahih Muslim 2834 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2834b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6794

Sahih Muslim 2834 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The (members of the) first group which would get into Paradise will have their faces as bright as stars in the sky. They would neither pass water, nor void excrement, nor will they suffer from catarrh, nor will they spit, and their combs would be made of gold, and their sweat will be musk, the fuel of their brazier will be aloes, and their wives will be large-eyed maidens and their form would be alike as one single person after the form of their father (Adam) sixty cubits tall.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2834c In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6795

Sahih Muslim 2834 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The first group of my Ummah to get into Paradise would be like a full moon in the night. Then those who would be next to them; they would be like the most significantly glittering stars in regard to brightness, then after them (others) in ranks. They would neither void excrement, nor pass water, nor suffer from catarrh, nor would they spit. And their combs would be made of gold, and the fuel of their braziers would be aloes and their sweat would be musk and their form would be the form of one single person according to the length of their father sixty cubits tall. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn Abi Shaiba with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2834d In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6796

Chapter: The Attributes Of Paradise And Its People, And Their Glorifying Allah Every Morning And Evening

Sahih Muslim 2834 e
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: These are some of the ahidith which Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and one is this that he is reported to have said: The (members of the) first group that would be admitted to Paradise would have their faces as bright as full moon during the night. They would neither spit nor suffer catarrh, nor void excrement. They would have their utensils and their combs made of gold and silver and the fuel of their braziers would be aloes and their sweat would be musk and every one of them would have two spouses (so beautiful) that the marrow of their shanks would be visible through the flesh. There would be no dissension amongst them and no enmity in their hearts. Their hearts would be like one heart, glorifying Allah morning and evening.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2834e In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6797

Sahih Muslim 2835 a
Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying that the inmates of Paradise would eat and drink but would neither spit, nor pass water, nor void excrement, nor suffer catarrah. It was said: Then, what would happen with food? Thereupon he said: They would belch and sweat (and it would be over with their food), and their sweat would be that of musk and they would glorify and praise Allah as easily as you breathe.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2835a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6798

Sahih Muslim 2835 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of A'mash with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2835b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6799

Sahih Muslim 2835 c
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that the inmates of Paradise would eat therein and they would also drink, but they would neither void excrement, nor suffer catarrh, nor pass water, and their eating (would be digested) in the form of belching and their sweat would be musk aged they would glorify and praise Allah as easily ai you breathe.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2835c In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6800

Sahih Muslim 2835 d
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Jabir with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2835d In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6801

Chapter: The Eternal Delight Of The People Of Paradise, And The Verse In Which Allah Says: "And It Will Be Announced To Them: This Is The Paradise Which You Have Inherited For What You Used To Do"

Sahih Muslim 2836
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: He who would get into Paradise (would be made to enjoy such an everlasting) bliss that he would neither become destitute, nor would his clothes wear out, nor his youth would decline.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2836 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6802

Sahih Muslim 2837
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and Abu Huraira both reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There would be an announcer (in Paradise) who would make this announcement: Verily I there is in store for you (everlasting) health and that you should never fall ill and that you live (for ever) and do not die at all. And that you would remain young and never grow old. And that you would always live in affluent circumstances and never become destitute, as words of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, are:" And it would be announced to them: This is the Paradise. You have been made to inherit it for what you used to do". (VII; 43)
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2837 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6803

Chapter: The Tents Of Paradise, And The Wives That The Believers Will Have In Them

Sahih Muslim 2838 a
Abu Bakr b. Abdullah b. Qais reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that in Paradise there would be for a believer a tent of a single hollowed pearl the breadth of which would be sixty miles. It would be meant for a believer and the believers would go around it and none would be able to see the others.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2838a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6804

Sahih Muslim 2838 b
Abu Bakr b. Abdullah b. Qais reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said that in Paradise there would be a tent made of a single hollowed pearl, the breadth of which would be sixty miles from all sides and there would live a family in each corner and the other would not be able to see the believer who goes around them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2838b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6805

Sahih Muslim 2838 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr b. Abu Musa b. Qais who, on the authority of his father, reported the Apostle (ﷺ) to have said that there would be a tent made of a pearl whose height towards the sky would be sixty miles. In each corner, there would be a family of the believer, out of sight for the others.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2838c In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6806

Chapter: Rivers Of Paradise In This World

Sahih Muslim 2839
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Saihan, Jaihan, Euphrates and Nile are all among the rivers of Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2839 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6807

Chapter: People Will Enter Paradise Whose Hearts Are Like The Hearts Of Birds

Sahih Muslim 2840
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There would enter Paradise people whose hearts would be like those of the hearts of birds.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2840 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6808

Sahih Muslim 2841
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, created Adam in His image with His length of sixty cubits, and as He created him He told him to greet that group, and that was a party of angels sitting there, and listen to the response that they give him, for it would form his greeting and that of his offspring. He then went away and said: Peace be upon you! They (the angels) said: May there be peace upon you and the Mercy of Allah, and they made an addition of" Mercy of Allah". So he who would get into Paradise would get in the form of Adam, his length being sixty cubits, then the people who followed him continued to diminish in size up to this day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2841 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6809

Chapter: About Hell - May Allah Protect Us From It

Sahih Muslim 2842
Abdullah b. Mas`ud reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Hell would be brought on that day (the Day of Judgment) with seventy thousand bridles, and seventy thousand angels dragging each bridle.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2842 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6810

Sahih Muslim 2843 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The fire which sons of Adam burn is only one-seventieth part of the Fire of Hell. His Companions said: By Allah, even ordinary fire would have been enough (to burn people). Thereupon he said: It is sixty-nine parts in excess of (the heat of) fire in this world each of them being equivalent to their heat.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2843a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6811

Sahih Muslim 2843 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abn Huraira through another chain of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2843b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6812

Sahih Muslim 2844 a
Abu Huraira reported: We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that we heard a terrible sound. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Do you know what (sound) is this? We said: Allah and His Messenger know best. Thereupon he said: That is a stone which was thrown seventy years before in Hell and it has'been constantly slipping down and now it has reached its base.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2844a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6813

Sahih Muslim 2844 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abfi Huraira with the same chain of transmitters but with this change of wording that the Prophet (may. peace be upon him) said: It reached at its base and you heard its sound.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2844b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6814

Sahih Muslim 2845 a
Samura b. Jundub reported Allah's Apostle (may peace -be upon him) as saying: There will be some to whose ankels the fire will reach, some to whose knees, some to whose waist the fire will reach, and some to whose collar-bone the fire will reach.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2845a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6815

Sahih Muslim 2845 b
Samura b. Jundub reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There would be among them those to whom the fire will reach up to their ankels and to some of them the fire would reach their knees and to some it would reach their waists and to some it would reach up to their collar-bones.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2845b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6816

Sahih Muslim 2845 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2845c In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6817

Chapter: The Arrogant Will Enter The Fire, And The Humble Will Enter Paradise

Sahih Muslim 2846 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as say- ing: There was a dispute between the Hell and the Paradise and it (the Hell) said: The haughty and the proud would find abode in me. And the Paradise said: The meek and the humble would find their abode in me. Thereupon Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, (addressing the Hell) said: You are (the means) of My punishment by which I punish those of My servants whom I wish. (And addressing the Paradise) He said: You are only My Mercy by means of which 1 shall show mercy to those whom I wish, but each one of you would be full.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2846a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6818

Sahih Muslim 2846 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as say- ing: The Hell and the Paradise fell into dispute and the Hell said: I have been dis- tinguished by the proud and the haughty. And the Paradise said: What is the matter with me that the meek and the humble amongst people and the downtrodden and the simple enter me? Thereupon Allah said to the Paradise: You are (the means) of My Mercy whereby I show mercy to those of My servants whom 1 wish, and He said to the Hell: You are (the means) of punishment whereby 1 punish those of My servants whoml wish. Both of you will be full. The Hell will riot be filled up until Allah puts down His foot in it. The Hell would say: Enough, enough, enough, and at that time it will be filled up, all its parts integrated together.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2846b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6819

Sahih Muslim 2846 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The Paradise and the Hell disputed with each other. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2846c In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6820

Sahih Muslim 2846 d
Hammam b. Munabbih reported that Abu Huraira narrated to them some ahadith of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and one of them is this that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The Paradise and the Hell fell into dispute and the Hell said: 1 have been distinguished for accommodating (the haughty and proud in me), and the Paradise said: What is the matter that the meek and the humble and the downtrodden and simple would find an abode in me? Thereupon Allah said to Paradise: You are a (means) of My Mercy. 1 shall show mercy through you to one whom I will from amongst My servants. And lie said to the Hell: You are a (sign) of My chastisement and I shall chastise through you anyone whom I will from amongst My servants and both of you, would be full. And as regards the Hell it would not be full until Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, places His foot therein, and it would say: Enough, enough, enough, and it would be then full and the one part would draw very close to the other one and Allah would not treat unjustly anyone amongst His creation and He would create another creation for the Paradise (to accommodate it).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2846d In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6821

Sahih Muslim 2847
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The Paradise and the Hell disputed with each other. The rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Abu Huraira up to the words'." It is essential for Me to fill up both of you."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2847 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6822

Sahih Muslim 2848 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said that the Hell would continue to say: Is there anything more, until Allah, the Exalted and High, would place His foot therein and that would say: Enough, enough, by Your Honour, and some parts of it would draw close to the other.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2848a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6823

Sahih Muslim 2848 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2848b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6824

Sahih Muslim 2848 c
'Abd al-Wahhab b. Ata' reported in connection with the words of Allah, the Exalted and the Glorious: We would say to Hell on the Day of Ressurection: Have you been completely filled up? and it would say: Is there anything -more? And he stated on the authority of Anas b. Malik that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: (The sinners) would be thrown therein and it would continue to say: Is there anything more, until Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, would keep His foot there- in and some of its part would draw close to the other and it would say: Enough, enough, by Thy Honour and by Thy Dignity, and there would be enough space in Paradise until Allah would create a new creation and He would make them accommo- date that spare place in Paradise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2848c In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6825

Sahih Muslim 2848 d
Anas reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: There would be left some space in Paradise as Allah would like that to be left. Then Allah would create another creation as He would like.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2848d In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6826

Sahih Muslim 2849 a
Abu Sa'id reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Death would be brought on the Day of Resurrection. in the form of a white-coloured ram. Abu Kuraib made this addition: Then it would be made to stand between the Paradise and the Hell. So far as the rest of the hadith is concerned there is perfect agreement (between the two narrators) and it would be said to the inmates of Paradise: Do you recognise this? They would raise up their necks and look towards it and say: Yes, ' it is death. Then it would be said to the inmates of Hell-Fire.. Do you recognise this? And they would raise up their necks and look and say: Yes, it is death. Then command would be given for slaughtering that and then it would be said: 0 inmates of Paradise,, there is an everlasting life for you and no death. And then (addressing) to the inmates of the Hell-Fire, it would be said: 0 inmates of Hell-Fire, there is an everlasting living for you and no death. Allah's Messenger (may peace be u@on him) then recited this verse pointing with his hand to this (material) world:" Warn them, this Day of dismay, and when their affairs would be decided and they would be un- mindful and they believe not" (xix. 39).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2849a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6827

Sahih Muslim 2849 b
Abu Sa'id reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When the inmates of Paradise would be admitted to Paradise and the inmates of Hell would be admitted to Hell, it would be said (to the inmates of Paradise): 0 inmates of Paradise. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this variation (that he only) said. That is the word of Allah, the Exalted. And he did not say: Then Allah's Mes- senger (ﷺ) recited, and he did not make a mention of his having pointed with his hand towards the (material) world.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2849b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6828

Sahih Muslim 2850 a
Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Allah would admit the inmates of Paradise into Paradise and the inmates of Hell into Hell. Then the announcer would stand between them and say: 0 inmates of Paradise, there is no death for you,0 inmates of Hell, there is no death for you. You would live for ever therein.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2850a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6829

Sahih Muslim 2850 b
`Umar b. Muhammad b. Zaid b. `Abdullah b. `Umar b. al-Khattab reported on the authority of his father `Abdullah b. `Umar that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When the inmates of Paradise would go to Paradise and the inmates of Hell would go to Hell, death would be called and it would be placed between the Paradise and the Hell and then slaughtered and then the announcer would announce: O inmates of Paradise, no death. O inmates of Hell-Fire, no death. And it would increase the delight of the inmates of Paradise and it would increase the grief of the inmates of Hell-Fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2850b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6830

Sahih Muslim 2851
It is transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The molar tooth of an unbeliever or the canine teeth of an unbeliever will be like Uhud and the thickness of his skin a three night's journey.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2851 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6831

Sahih Muslim 2852
Abu Huraira reported directly from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he said: The distance of the two shoulders of the non-believer in Hell will be a three-day journey for a swift rider.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2852 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6832

Sahih Muslim 2853 a
Haritha b. Wahb reported that he heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: May I not inform you about the inmates of Paradise? They said: Do this, of course. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Every humble person who is considered to be humble if he were to adjure In the name of Allah, He would fulfil it. He then said: May I not inform you about the denizens of Hell-Fire? They said: Yes. And he said: Every haughty, fat and proud (person).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2853a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6833

Sahih Muslim 2853 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2853b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6834

Sahih Muslim 2853 c
Haritha b. Wahb al-KhuzaIi reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: May I not inform you about the inmates of Paradise? (And then informing about them) said: Every meek person who is considered to be humble and if they were to adjure in the name of Allah, Allah would certainly fulfil it. May I not inform you about the inmates of Hell-Fire? They are all proud, mean and haughty.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2853c In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6835

Sahih Muslim 2854
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as say- ing: Many a people with dishevelled hair are driven away from the door (but they are so pious) that if they are to swear in the name of Allah, He would definitely fulfil that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2854 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6836

Sahih Muslim 2855
'Abdullah b. Zam'a reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delivered an address and he made a mention of the dromedary and also made a mention of one (base person) who cut off Its hind legs, and he recited: " When the basest of them broke forth with mischief" (xei. 12). When A mischievous person, strong even because of the strength of a family like Abu Zam'a, broke forth. He then delivered instruction in regard to the women saying: There is amongst you who beats his woman, and in the narration on the authority of Abu Bakr, the words are: He flogs her like a slave-girl. And in the narration of Abu Kuraib (the words are): He flogs like a slave and then comforts his bed with the help of that at the end of the day, and he then advised in regard to laughing of people at the breaking of wind and said: One of you laughs at that which you yourself do.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2855 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6837

Sahih Muslim 2856 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as say- ing: I saw 'Amr b. Luhayy b. Qam'a b. Khindif, brother of Bani Ka'b, dragging his Intestines in Fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2856a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6838

Sahih Muslim 2856 b
Sa'id b. Musayyib explained" al-bahira" as that animal which is not milked but for the idols. and none amongst the people milks them, and" as-sa'iba" as that animal which is let loose for the deities. Nothing is loaded over it, and Ibn Musayyib narrated that Abu Huraira stated that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I saw 'Amr b. 'Amir al-Khuzili dragging his intestines in fire and he was the first who devoted animals to deity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2856b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6839

Sahih Muslim 2128 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Two are the types amongst the denizens of Hell, the one possessing whips like the tail of an ox and they flog people with their help. (The second one) the women who would be naked in spite of their being dressed, who are seduced (to wrong paths) and seduce others with their hair high like humps. These women would not get into Paradise and they would not perceive the odour of Paradise, although its frag- rance can be perceived from such and such distance (from great distance).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2128b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6840

Sahih Muslim 2857 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If you survive for a time you would certainly see people who would have whips in their hands like the tail of an ox. They would get up in the morning under the wrath of Allah and they would get into the evening with the anger of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2857a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6841

Sahih Muslim 2857 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If you live for a time, you would certainly see people get up (in the morning) in the wrath of Allah and getting into the evening under the curse of Allah, and there would be in their hands (whips) like the tail of an ox.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2857b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6842

Chapter: The Passing Away Of This World, And The Gathering On The Day Of Resurrection

Sahih Muslim 2858
This hadith has been narrated through five different chains of transmitters and all of them are narrated on the authority of Mustaurid, brother of Bani Fihr, that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: By Allah, this world (is so insigni- ficant in comparison) to the Hereafter that if one of you should dip his finger- (and wnile saying this Yahyg pointed with his forefinger) -in the ocean and then he should see as to what has stuck to it. This hadith has been narrated through another chain of transmitters also but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2858 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6843

Sahih Muslim 2859 a
'A'isha reported that she heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The people would be assembled on the Day of Resurrection barefooted, naked and uncircumcised. I said: Allah's Messenger, will the male and the female be together on the Day and would they be looking at one another? Upon this Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: 'A'isha, the matter would be too serious for them to look to one another.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2859a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6844

Sahih Muslim 2859 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hatim b. Abi Saghira with the same chain of transmitters and there is no mention of the word" uncircum- cised."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2859b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6845

Sahih Muslim 2860 a
Ibn Abbas reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) deliver an address and he was saying that they would meet Allah barefooted, naked and uncircumcised.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2860a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6846

Sahih Muslim 2860 b
This hadith has been narrated through other chains of transmitters on the authority of Ibn Abbas, (and) the words are: While Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up to deliver a sermon, he said: 0 people, Allah would make you assemble barefooted, naked and uncircumcised (and then recited the words of the Qur'an):" As We created you for the first time, We shall repeat it. (It is) a promise (binding) upon us. Lo! We are to perform it, and the first person who would be clothed on the Day of Resurrection would be (Hadrat) Ibrahim (peace be upon him)" and, behold! some persons of my Ummah would be brought and taken to the left and I would say: My Lord, they are my companions, and it would be said: You do not know what they did after you, and I would say just as the pious servant (Hadrat 'Isa) said:, I was a witness regarding them as I remained among them and Thou art a witness over everything, so if Thou chastisest them, they are Thy servants and if Thou for- givest them, Thou art Mighty, Wise" (v. 117-118). And it would be said to him: They constantly turned to their heels since you left them. This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Waki' and Mu'adh (and the words are):" What new things they fabricated."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2860b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6847

Sahih Muslim 2861
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying, The people will be assembled in three categories. Those desirous (of Paradise), fearing (Hell), coming two upon the came], three upon the camel, four upon the camel, ten upon the camel and the rest will be assembled, Hell-Fire being with them when they are at midday where they would spend the night and where they would spend the morning and where they would spend the evening.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2861 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6848

Chapter: The Description Of The Day Of Resurrection - May Allah Save Us From Its Terrors

Sahih Muslim 2862 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: When the people stand before Allah, the Lord of the worlds, each one of them would stand submerged into perspiration up to half of his ears, and there is no mention of the "day" in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Ibn Muthanni.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2862a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6849

Sahih Muslim 2862 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ibn 'Umar but with a slight variation of wording (and the words are): " One of them would be completely submerged in perspiration up to half of his ears."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2862b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6850

Sahih Muslim 2863
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as say- ing: The perspiration would spread on the Day of Resurrection upon the earth to the extent of seventy cubits and it would reach up to their mouths or up to their ears. Thaur is not sure (which words) he used (mouth or ears).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2863 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6851

Sahih Muslim 2864
Miqdad b. Aswad reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) as saying: On the Day of Resurrection, the sun would draw so close to the people that there woum be left only a distance of one mile. Sulaim b. Amir said: By Allah, I do not know whether he meant by" mile" the mile of the (material) earth or dn instrument used for applying collyrium to the eye. (The Prophet is, however, reported to have said): The people would be submerged in perspiration according to their deeds, some up to their. knees, Some up to the waist and some would have the bridle of perspiration and, while saying this, Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) pointed his hand towards his mouth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2864 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6852

Chapter: Attributes By Which The People Of Paradise And The People Of The Fire May Be Recognized In This World

Sahih Muslim 2865 a
'Iyad b. Him-ar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), while delivering a sermon one day, said: Behold, my Lord commanded me that I should teach you which you do not know and which He has taught me today. (He has instructed thus): The property which I have conferred upon them is lawful for them. I have created My servants as one having a natural inclination to the worship of Allah but it is Satan who turns them away from the right religion and he makes unlawful what has been declared lawful for them and he commands them to ascribe partnership with Me, although he has no justification for that. And verily, Allah looked towards the people of the world and He showed hatred for the Arabs and the non-Arabs, but with the exception of some remnants from the People of the Book. And He (further) said: I have sent thee (the Holy Prophet) in order to put you to test and put (those to test) through you. And I sent the Book to you which cannot be washed away by water, so that you may recite it while in the state of wakefulness or sleep. Verily, Allah commanded me to burn (kill) the Quraish. I said: My Lord, they would break my head (like the tearing) of bread, and Allah said: You turn them out as they turned you out, you fight against them and We shall help you in this, you should spend and you would be conferred upon. You send an army and I would send an army five times greater than that. Fight against those who disobey you along with those who obey you. The inmates of Paradise are three: One who wields authority and is just and fair, one who Is truthful and has been endowed with power to do good deeds. And the person who is merciful and kind hearted towards his relatives and to every pious Muslim, and one who does not stretch his hand in spite of having a large family to support. And He said: The inmates of Hell are five: the weak who lack power to (avoid evil), the (carefree) who pursue (everything irrespective of the fact that it is good or evil) and who do not have any care for their family or for their wealth. And those dishonest whose greed cannot be concealed even in the case of minor things. And the third. who betray you. morning and evening, in regard to your family and your property. He also made a mention of the miser and the liar and those who are in the habit of abusing people and using obscene and foul language. Abu Ghassan in his narration did not make mention of" Spend and there would be spent for you."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2865a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6853

Sahih Muslim 2865 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2865b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6854

Sahih Muslim 2865 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Iyad b. Himar that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) gave an address one day. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2865c In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6855

Sahih Muslim 2865 d
Iyad. b. Himar reported tbat, while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was delivering an address, he stated that Allah commanded me The rest of the hadith is the same, and there is an addition in it: " Allah revealed to me that we should be humble amongst ourselves and none should show pride upon the others, And it does not behove one to do so, and He also said: There are among you people to follow not caring a bit for their family and property. Qatada said: Abu Abdullah, would this happen? Thereupon he said: Yes. By Allah, I found this in the days of ignorance that a person grazed the goat of a tribe and did not find anyone but their slave-girl (and he did not spare her) but committed adultery with her.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2865d In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6856

Chapter: The Deceased Is Shown His Place In Paradise Or The Fire; And Confirmation Of The Torment In The Grave - We Seek Refuge With Allah From That

Sahih Muslim 2866 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as say- ing: When any one of you dies, he is shown his seat (in the Hereafter) morning and evening; if he is amongst the inmates of Paradise (he is shown the seat) from amongst the inmates of Paradise and if he is one from amongst the denizens of Hell (he is shown the seat) from amongst the denizens of Hell, and it would be said to him: That is your seat until Allah raises you on the Day of Resurrection (and sends you to your proper seat).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2866a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6857

Sahih Muslim 2866 b
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: When a person dies, he is shown his seat morning and evening. If he is one amongst the inmates of Paradise (he is shown his seat) in Paradise and if he is one amongst the denizens of Hell-Fire (he is shown his seat) in the Hell-Fire. Then it is said to him: That is your seat where you would be sent on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2866b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6858

Sahih Muslim 2867
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported: I did not hear this hadith from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) directly but it was Zaid b. Thabit who narrated it from him. As Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) was going along with us towards the dwellings of Bani an-Najjar, riding upon his pony, it shied and he was about to fall. He found four, five or six graves there. He said: Who amongst you knows about those lying in the graves? A person said: It is I. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: In what state did they die? He said: They died as polytheists. He said: These people are passing through the ordeal in the graves. If it were not the reason that you would stop burying (your dead) in the graves on listening to the torment in the grave which I am listening to, I would have certainly made you hear that. Then turning his face towards us, he said: Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell. They said: We seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell. He said: Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave. They said: We seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave. He said: Seek refuge with Allah from turmoil, its visible and invisible (aspects), and they said: We seek refuge with Allah from turmoil and its visible and invisible aspects and he said: Seek refuge with Allah from the turmoil of the Dajjal, and they said We seek refuge with Allah from the turmoil of the Dajjal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2867 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6859

Sahih Muslim 2868
Anas reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: If you were not (to abandon) the burying of the dead (in the grave), I would have certainly supplicated Allah that He should make you listen the torment of the grave.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2868 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6860

Sahih Muslim 2869
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub through some other chains of transmitters (and the words are): " Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went out after the sun had set and he heard some sound and said: It is the Jews who are being tormented in their graves.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2869 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6861

Sahih Muslim 2870 a
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) having said: When the servant is placed in his grave, his companions retrace their steps, and he hears the noise of their footsteps, two angels come to him and make him sit and say to him: What you have to say about this person (the Prophet)? If he is a believer, he would say: I bear testimony to the fact that he is a servant of Allah and His Messenger. Then it would be said to him: Look to your seat in the Hellfire, for Allah has substituted (the seat of yours) with a seat in Paradise. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He would be shown both the seats. Qatada said: It was mentioned to us that his grave (the grave of a believer) expands to seventy cubits and is full with verdure until the Day when they would be resurrected.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2870a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6862

Sahih Muslim 2870 b
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When the dead body. is placed in the grave, he listens to the sound of the shoes (as his friends and relatives return after burying him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2870b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6863

Sahih Muslim 2870 c
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: When the servant is placed in his grave and his friends retrace their steps. The rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Qatada.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2870c In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6864

Sahih Muslim 2871 a
Al-Bara' b. `Azib reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: This verse: "Allah grants steadfastness to those who believe with firm word," was revealed in connection with the torment of the grave. It would be said to him: Who is your Lord? And he would say: Allah is my Lord and Muhammad is my Apostle (ﷺ), and that is (what is implied) by the words of Allah, the Exalted: "Allah keeps steadfast those who believe with firm word in this world and in the Hereafter."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2871a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6865

Sahih Muslim 2871 b
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that this verse: "Allah keeps those who believe steadfast with firm word in this world and the Hereafter" was revealed in connection with the torment of the grave.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2871b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6866

Sahih Muslim 2872
Abu Huraira reported: When the soul of a believer would go out (of his body) it would be received bv two angels who would take it to the sky. Hammad (one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters) mentioned the swetness of its odour, (and further said) that the dwellers of the sky say: Here comes the pious soul from the side of the earth Let there be blessings of Allah upon the body in which it resides. And it is carried (by the angels) to its Lord, the Exalted and Glorious. He would say: Take it to its destined end. And if he is a nonbeliever and as it (the soul) leaves the body-Hammad made a mention of its foul smell and of its being cursed-the dwellers of the sky say: There comes a dirty soul from the side of the earth, and it would be said: Take it to its destined end. Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) put a thin cloth which was with him upon his nose while making a mention (of the foul smell) of the soul of a non-believer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2872 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6867

Sahih Muslim 2873
Anas b. Malik reported: We were along with Umar between Mecca and Medina that we began to look for the new moon. And I was a man with sharp eye- sight, so I could see it, but none except me saw it. I began to say to 'Umar: Don't you see it? But he would not see it. Thereupon Umar said: I would soon be able to see it (when it will shine more brightly). I lay upon bed. He then made a mention of the people of Badr to us and said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) showed us one day before (the actual battle) the place of death of the people (participating) in (the Battle) of Badr and he was saying: This would be the place of death of so and so tomorrow, if Allah wills. Umar said: By Him Who sent him with truth, they did not miss the places (of their death) which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had pointed for them. Then they were all thrown in a well one after another. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then went to them and said: O, so and so, the son of so and so; O so and so, the son of so and so, have you found correct what Allah and His Messenger had promised you? I have, however, found absolutely true what Allah had promised with me. Umar said: Allah's Messenger, how are you talking with the bodies without soul in them. Thereupon he said: You cannot hear more distinctly than (their hearing) of what I say, but with this exception that they have not power to make any reply.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2873 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6868

Sahih Muslim 2874
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) let the dead bodies of the unbelievers who fought in Badr (lie unburied) for three days. He then came to them and sat by their side and called them and said: O Abu Jahl b. Hisham, O Umayya b. Khalaf, O Utba b. Rab'ila, O Shaiba b. Rabi'a, have you not found what your Lord had promised with you to be correct? As for me, I have found the promises of my Lord to be (perfectly) correct. Umar listened to the words of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, how do they listen and respond to you? They are dead and their bodies have decayed. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, what I am saying to them, even you cannot hear more distinctly than they, but they lack the power to reply. Then'he commanded that they should be buried in the well of Badr.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2874 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6869

Sahih Muslim 2875
Aba Talha reported: When it was the Day of Badr and Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) had gained victory over them (the Meccans), he commanded more than twenty persons, and in another hadith these are counted as twenty-four persons, from the non-believers of the Quraish to be thrown into the well of Badr. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2875 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6870

Chapter: The Surety Of Reckoning

Sahih Muslim 2876 a
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who is taken to account on the Day of Resurrection is in fact put to torment. I said: Has Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, not said this: 'He will be made subject to an easy reckoning" (Ixxxiv. 8)? Thereupon he said: (What it implies) is not the actual reckoning, but only the presentation of one's deeds to Him. He who is thoroughly examined in reckoning is put to torment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2876a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6871

Sahih Muslim 2876 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2876b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6872

Sahih Muslim 2876 c
'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Everyone who is reckoned thoroughly is undone. I said: Allah's Messenger, has Allah not called (reckoning) as easy reckoning? Thereupon he said.. It implies only presenta- tion of (one's deeds to Him), but if one is thoroughly examined in reckoning, he in fact is undone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2876c In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6873

Sahih Muslim 2876 d
'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: He who is examined thoroughly In reckoning is undone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2876d In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6874

Chapter: The Command To Think Positively Of Allah At The Time Of Death

Sahih Muslim 2877 a
Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying three days before his death: None of you should court death but only hoping good from Allah
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2877a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6875

Sahih Muslim 2877 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2877b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6876

Sahih Muslim 2877 c
Jabir b. 'Abdullah al-Ansari reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say three days before his death: None of you should die but hoping only good from Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2877c In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6877

Sahih Muslim 2878 a
Jabir reported: I heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying. Every servant would be raised (in the same very state) in which he dies.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2878a In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6878

Sahih Muslim 2878 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of A'mash but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2878b In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6879

Sahih Muslim 2879
Abdullah b. Umar reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When Allah intends to chastise a people, He chastises all of them then they would be raised according to their deeds.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2879 In-book reference: Book 53, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 40, Hadith 6880

Book: 54 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Tribulations and Portents of the Last Hour

Chapter: The Approach Of Tribulations And The Opening Of The Barrier Of Ya'juj And Ma'juj

Sahih Muslim 2880 a
Zainab bint Jahsh reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) got up from sleep saying: There is no being worthy of worship except Allah; there is a destruction in store for Arabia because of turmoil which is at hand, the barrier of Gog and Magog has opened so much. And Sufyan made a sign of ten with the help of his hand (in order to indicate the width of the gap) and I said: Allah's Messenger, would we be perished in spite of the fact that there would be good people amongst us? Thereupon he said: Of course, but only when the evil predominates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2880a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6881

Sahih Muslim 2880 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zainab bint Jahsh with a slight variation in the chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2880b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6882

Sahih Muslim 2880 c
Zainab bint Jahsh, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), reported that one day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out in a state of excitement with his face quite red. And he was saying: There is no god but Allah; there is a destruction in store for Arabia because of the turmoil which is near at hand as the barrier of Gog and Magog has been opened like it, and he (in order to explain it) made a ring with the help of his thumb and forefinger. I said: Allah's Messenger, would we be destroyed despite the fact that there would be pious people amongst us? He said: Yes, when evil would be predominant.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2880c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6883

Sahih Muslim 2880 d
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with a different chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2880d In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6884

Sahih Muslim 2881
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Today the wall (barrier) of Gog and Magog has been opened so much, and Wuhaib (in order to explain it) made the figure of ninety with the help of his hand.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2881 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6885

Chapter: The Earth Swallowing Up The Army That Aims To Attack The Ka'bah

Sahih Muslim 2882 a
Harith b Abi Rabi'a and 'Abdullah b. Safwan both went to Umm Salama, the Mother of the Faithful, and they asked her about the army which would be sunk in the earth, and this relates to the time when Ibn Zubair (was the governor of Mecca). She reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said that a seeker of refuge would seek refuge in the Sacred House and an army would be sent to him (in order to kill him) and when it would enter a plain ground, it would be made to sink. I said: Allah's Messenger, what about him who would be made to accompany this army willy nilly? Thereupon he said: He would be made to sink along with them but he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection on the basis of his intention. Abu Ja'far said. ' This plain, ground means the plain ground of Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2882a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6886

Sahih Muslim 2882 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah b. Rufai, with the same chain of transmitters (but with the addition of these words): " When I met Abu Ja'far I told him that she (simply) meant the plain ground. Thereupon Abu Ja'far said: No, by God, she meant the plain ground of Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2882b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6887

Sahih Muslim 2883 a
Abdullah b. Safwan reported that Hafsa told him that she had heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: An army would attack this House in order to fight against the inhabitants of this House and when it would be at the plain ground the ranks in the centre of the army would be sunk and the vanguard would call the rear flanks of the army and they would also be sunk and no flank would be left except some people who would go to inform them (their kith and kin). A person (who had been listening to this hadith from Abdullah b. Safwan) said: I bear testimony in regard to you that you are not imputing a lie to Hafsa. And I bear testimony to the fact that Hafsa is not telling a lie about Allah's Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2883a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6888

Sahih Muslim 2883 b
Abdullah b. Safwan reported the Mother of the Faithful as saying that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: They would soon seek protection in this House, viz. Ka'ba (the defenceless), people who would have nothing to protect themselves in the shape of weapons or the strength of the people. An army would be sent to fight (and kill) them and when they would enter a plain ground the army would be sunk in it. Yusuf (one of the narrators) said: It was a people of Syria (hordes of Hajjaj) who had been on that day coming towards Mecca for an attack (on 'Abdulllah b. Zubair) and Abdullah b. Safwan said: By God, it does not imply this army.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2883b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6889

Sahih Muslim 2884
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was startled in the state of sleep. We said: Allah's Messenger, you have done something in the state of your sleep which you never did before, Thereupon he said: Strange it is that some people of my Ummah would attack the House (Ka'ba) (for killing) a person who would belong to the tribe of the Quraish and he would try to seek protection in the House. And when they would reach the plain ground they would be sunk. We said: Allah's Messenger, all sorts of people throng the path. Thereupon he said: Yes, there would be amongst them people who would come with definite designs and those who would come under duress and there would be travellers also, but they would all be destroyed through one (stroke) of destruction. though they would be raised in different states (on the Day of Resurrection). Allah would, however, raise them according to their intention.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2884 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6890

Chapter: Onset Of Tribulations Like Rainfall

Sahih Muslim 2885 a
Usama reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) climbed up a battlement amongst the battlements of Medina and then said: You do not see what I am seeing and I am seeing the places of turmoil between your houses as the places of rainfall.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2885a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6891

Sahih Muslim 2885 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2885b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6892

Sahih Muslim 2886 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There will be soon a period of turmoil in which the one who sits will be better than one who stands and the one who stands will be better than one who walks and the one who walks will be better than one who runs. He who would watch them will be drawn by them. So he who finds a refuge or shelter against it should make it as his resort.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2886a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6893

Sahih Muslim 2886 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira but with this variation of wording that in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Bakr, there is an addition of these words: " There is a prayer among prayers ('Asr) and one who misses it is as if his family and property have been ruined."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2886b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6894

Sahih Muslim 2886 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: There would be turmoil and the one who would sleep would be better than who would be awake and the one who would be awake would be better than one who would stand and one who would stand would be better than one who would run. So he who finds refuge or shelter should take that refuge or shelter.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2886c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6895

Sahih Muslim 2887 a
Abu Bakra reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There would soon be turmoil. Behold! there would be turmoil in which the one who would be seated would be better than one who would stand and the one who would stand would be better than one who would run. Behold! when the turmoil comes or it appears, the one who has camel should stick to his camel and he who has sheep or goat should stick to his sheep and goat and he who has land should stick to the land. A person said: 'Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion about one who has neither camel nor sheep nor land? Thereupon, he said: He should take hold of his sword and beat its edge with the help of stone and then try to find a way of escape. O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message) ; O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message) ; O Allah, I have conveyed (Thy Message). A person said: Allah's Messenger, what is your opinion if I am drawn to a rank in spite of myself, or in one of the groups and made to march and a man strikes with his sword or there comes an arrow and kills me? Thereupon he said: He will bear the punishment of his sin and that of yours and he would be one amongst the denizens of Hell.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2887a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6896

Sahih Muslim 2887 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Waki' with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2887b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6897

Chapter: If Two Muslims Confront One Another With Their Swords

Sahih Muslim 2888 a
Ahnaf b. Qais reported: I set out with the intention of helping this person (Hadrat 'Ali) when Abu Bakra met me. He said: Ahnaf, where do you intend to go? I said: I intend to help the cousin of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), viz. 'Ali. Thereupon he said to me: Ahnaf, go back, for I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When two Muslims confront one another with swords (in hand) both the slayer and the slain would be in Fire. He (Ahnaf) said: I said, or it was said: Allah's Messenger, it may be the case of one who kills. but what about the slain (why he would be put in Hell-Fire)? Thereupon he said: He also intended to kill his companion.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2888a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6898

Sahih Muslim 2888 b
Ahnaf b. Qais reported on the authority of Abu Bakra that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When two Muslims confront each other with their swords, both the slayer and the slain are doomed to Hell-Fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2888b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6899

Sahih Muslim 2888 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hammad through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2888c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6900

Sahih Muslim 2888 d
Abu Bakra reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When two Muslims (confront each other) and the one amongst them attacks his brother with a weapon, both of them are at the brink of Hell-Fire. And when one of them kills his companion, both of them get into Hell-Fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2888d In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6901

Sahih Muslim 157 i
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) many ahadith and one of them was this: The last Hour will not come until the two parties (of Muslims) confront each other and there is a large-scale massacre amongst them and the claim of both of them is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 157i In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6902

Sahih Muslim 157 j
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The last Hour will not come unless there is much bloodshed. They said: What is harj? Thereupon he said: Bloodshed. bloodshed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 157j In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6903

Chapter: (Parts of) This Ummah Will Destroy One Another

Sahih Muslim 2889 a
Thauban reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Allah drew the ends of the world near one another for my sake. And I have seen its eastern and western ends. And the dominion of my Ummah would reach those ends which have been drawn near me and I have been granted the red and the white treasure and I begged my Lord for my Ummah that it should not be destroyed because of famine, nor be dominated by an enemy who is not amongst them to take their lives and destroy them root and branch, and my Lord said: Muhammad, whenever I make a decision, there is none to change it. I grant you for your Ummah that it would not be destroyed by famine and it would not be dominated by an enemy who would not be amongst it and would take their lives and destroy them root and branch even if all the people from the different parts of the world join hands together (for this purpose), but it would be from amongst them, viz. your Ummah, that some people would kill the others or imprison the others.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2889a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6904

Sahih Muslim 2889 b
Thauban reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. Verily, Allah drew the ends of the world near me until I saw its east and west, and He bestowed upon me two treasures, the red and the white. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2889b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6905

Sahih Muslim 2890 a
'Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father that one day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came from a high, land. He passed by the mosque of Banu Mu'awiya, went in and observed two rak'ahs there and we also observed prayer along with him and he made a long supplication to his Lord. He then came to us and said: I asked my Lord three things and He has granted me two but has withheld one. I begged my Lord that my Ummah should not be destroyed because of famine and He granted me this. And I begged my Lord that my Ummah should not be destroyed by drowning (by deluge) and He granted me this. And I begged my Lord that there should be no bloodshed among the people of my Ummah, but He did not grant it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2890a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6906

Sahih Muslim 2890 b
Amir b. Sa'd reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came with a group of his Companions and he passed by the mosque of Banu Mu'awiya. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2890b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6907

Chapter: The Prophet's Foretelling Of What Will Happen Until The Hour Begins

Sahih Muslim 2891 a
Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman reported: By Allah, I have the best knowledge amongst people about every turmoil which is going to appear in the period intervening me and the Last Hour; and it is not for the fact that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told me something confidentially pertaining to it and he did not tell anybody else about it, but it is because of the fact that I was present in the assembly in which he had been describing the turmoil. and he especially made a mention of three turmoils which would not spare anything and amongst these there would be turmoils like storms in the hot season. Some of them would be violent and some of them would be comparatively mild. Hudhaifa said: All (who were present) except I have gone (to the next world).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2891a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6908

Sahih Muslim 2891 b
Hudhaifa reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood before us one day and he did not leave anything unsaid (that he had to say) at that very spot which would happen (in the shape of turmoil) up to the Last Hour. Those who had to remember them preserved them in their minds and those who could not remember them forgot them. My friends knew them and there are certain things which slip out of my mind, but I recapitulate them when anyone makes a mention of them just as a person is lost from one's mind but is recalled to him on seeing his face.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2891b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6909

Sahih Muslim 2891 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of A'mash with the same chain of transmitters up to the words: And he forgot who had to forget that and. he did not make a mention of what follows after this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2891c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6910

Sahih Muslim 2891 d
Hudhaifa reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) informed me of what is going to happen before the approach of the Last Hour. And there is nothing that I did not ask him in this connection except this that I did not ask him as to what would turn the people of Medina out from Medina.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2891d In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6911

Sahih Muslim 2891 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2891e In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6912

Sahih Muslim 2892
Abu Zaid (viz. Amr b. Akhtab) reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led us in the dawn prayer and then mounted the pulpit and addressed us until it was (time for the) noon prayer. He then came down the pulpit and observed prayer and then again mounted the pulpit and again addressed us until it was time for the 'Asr prayer. He then again came down and observed the prayer and again mounted the pulpit and addressed us until the sun was set and he informed (about) everything (pertaining to turmoil) that lay hidden in the past and what lies in (the womb) of) the future and the most learned amongst us is one who remembers them well
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2892 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6913

Chapter: The Tribulation That Will Come like Waves Of The Ocean

Sahih Muslim 144 d
Hudhaifa reported: We were one day in the company of 'Umar that he said: Who amongst you has preserved in his mind most perfectly the hadith of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in regard to the turmoil as he told about it? I said: It is I. Thereupon he said: You are bold (enough to make this claim). And he further said: How? I said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There would (first) be turmoil for a person in regard to his family, his property, his own self, his children, his neighbours (and the sins committed in their connection) would be expiated by fasting, prayer, charity, enjoining good and prohibiting evil. Thereupon 'Umar said: I do not mean (that turmoil on a small scale) but that one which would emerge like the mounting waves of the ocean. I said: Commander of the Faithful, you have nothing to do with it, for the door is closed between you and that. He said: Would that door be broken or opened? I said: No, it would be broken. Thereupon he said: Then it would not be closed despite best efforts. We said to Hudhaifa: Did Umar know the door? Thereupon he said: Yes, he knew it (for certain) just as one knows that night precedes the next day. And I narrated to him something in which there was nothing fabricated. Shaqiq (one of the narrators) said: We dared not ask Hudhaifa about that door. So we requested Masruq to ask him. So he asked him and he said: (By that door, he meant) 'Umar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 144d In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6914

Sahih Muslim 144 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hudhaifa through other chains of transmitters also.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 144e In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6915

Sahih Muslim 144 f
Hudhaifa reported that Umar said: Who would narrate to us (the ahadith pertaining to turmoil) and he reported a hadith similar to these ahadith.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 144f In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6916

Sahih Muslim 2893
Jundub reported: I came on the day of Jara`a that a person was (found) sitting. I said: They would shed their blood today. That person said: By Allah. not at all. I said: By Allah, of course, they would do it. He said: By Allah, they would not do it. I said: By Allah, of course, they would do it. He said: By Allah, they would not do it, and I have heard a hadith of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) which I am narrating to you in this connection. I said: You are a bad seat fellow. I have been opposing you since morning and you are listening to me in spite of the fact that you have heard a hadith from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) (contrary to my statement). I myself felt that there was no use of this annoyance. (He could tell me earlier that it was a hadith of the Prophet (may peace be upon him], and I would not have opposed him at all.) I turned my face toward him and asked him and he was Hadrat Hudhaifa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2893 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6917

Chapter: The Hour Will Not Begin Until The Euphrates Uncovers A Mountain Of Gold

Sahih Muslim 2894 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour would not come before the Euphrates uncovers a mountain of gold, for which people would fight. Ninety-nine out of each one hundred would die but every man amongst them would say that perhaps he would be the one who would be saved (and thus possess this gold).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2894a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6918

Sahih Muslim 2894 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Suhail with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition: " My father said: If you see that, do not even go near it."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2894b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6919

Sahih Muslim 2894 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour would not come unless the Euphrates would uncover a treasure of gold, so he who finds it should not take anything out of that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2894c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6920

Sahih Muslim 2894 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Euphrates would soon uncover a mountain of gold but he who is present there should not take anything from that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2894d In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6921

Sahih Muslim 2895
`Abdullah b. Harith b. Naufal reported: I was standing along with Ubayy b. Ka`b and he said: The opinions of the people differ in regard to the achievement of worldly ends. I said: Yes, of course. Thereupon he said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Euphrates would soon uncover a mountain of gold and when the people would bear of it they would flock towards it but the people who would possess that (treasure) (would say): If we allow these persons to take out of it they would take away the whole of it. So they would fight and ninety-nine out of one hundred would be killed. Abu Kamil in his narration said: I and Ubayy b. Ka`b stood under the shade of the battlement of Hassan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2895 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6922

Sahih Muslim 2896
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Iraq would withhold its dirhams and qafiz; Syria would withhold its mudd and dinar and Egypt would withhold its irdab and dinar and you would recoil to that position from where you started and you would recoil to that position from where you started and you would recoil to that position from where you started, the flesh and blood of Abu Huraira would bear testimony to it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2896 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6923

Chapter: The Conquest Of Constantinople, The Emergence Of The Dajjal And The Descent Of 'Eisa bin Mariam

Sahih Muslim 2897
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour would not come until the Romans would land at al-A'maq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best (soldiers) of the people of the earth at that time will come from Medina (to counteract them). When they will arrange themselves in ranks, the Romans would say: Do not stand between us and those (Muslims) who took prisoners from amongst us. Let us fight with them; and the Muslims would say: Nay, by Allah, we would never get aside from you and from our brethren that you may fight them. They will then fight and a third (part) of the army would run away, whom Allah will never forgive. A third (part of the army) which would be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah's eye, would be killed and the third who would never be put to trial would win and they would be conquerors of Constantinople. And as they would be busy in distributing the spoils of war (amongst themselves) after hanging their swords by the olive trees, the Satan would cry: The Dajjal has taken your place among your family. They would then come out, but it would be of no avail. And when they would come to Syria, he would come out while they would be still preparing themselves for battle drawing up the ranks. Certainly, the time of prayer shall come and then Jesus (peace be upon him) son of Mary would descend and would lead them. When the enemy of Allah would see him, it would (disappear) just as the salt dissolves itself in water and if he (Jesus) were not to confront them at all, even then it would dissolve completely, but Allah would kill them by his hand and he would show them their blood on his lance (the lance of Jesus Christ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2897 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6924

Chapter: The Hour Will Begin When The Byzantines Are The Most Prevalent Of People

Sahih Muslim 2898 a
Mustaurid al-Qurashi reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour would come (when) the Romans would form a majority amongst people. 'Amr said to him (Mustaurid Qurashi): See what you are saying? He said: I say what I heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Thereupon he said: If you say that, it is a fact for they have four qualities. They have the patience to undergo a trial and immediately restore themselves to sanity after trouble and attack again after flight. They (have the quality) of being good to the destitute and the orphans, to the weak and, fifthly, the good quality in them is that they put resistance against the oppression of kings.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2898a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6925

Sahih Muslim 2898 b
Mustaurid Qurashi reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour would come when the Romans would form a majority amongst people. This reached 'Amr b. al-'As and he said: What are these ahadith which are being transmitted from you and which you claim to have heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? Mustaurid said to him: I stated only that which I heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Thereupon 'Amr said: If you state this (it is true), for they have the power of tolerance amongst people at the time of turmoil and restore themselves to sanity after trouble, and are good amongst people so far as the destitute and the weak are concerned.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2898b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6926

Chapter: Fighting The Byzantines, And A Great Deal Of Killing When Ad-Dajjal Emerges

Sahih Muslim 2899 a
Yusair b. Jabir reported: Once there blew a red storm in Kufah that there came a person who had nothing to say but (these words): `Abdullah b. Mas`ud, the Last Hour has come. He (`Abdullah b. Mas`ud) was sitting reclining against something, and he said: The Last Hour would not come until shares of inheritance are not distributed and there is no rejoicing over spoils of war. Then he said pointing towards Syria, with the gesture of his hand like this: The enemy shall muster strength against Muslims and the Muslims will muster strength against them (Syrians). I said: You mean Rome? And he said: Yes, and there would be a terrible fight and the Muslims would prepare a detachment (for fighting unto death) which would not return but victorious. They will fight until night will intervene them; both the sides will return without being victorious and both will be wiped out. The Muslims will again prepare a detachment for fighting unto death so that they may not return but victorious. When it would be the fourth day, a new detachment out of the remnant of the Muslims would be prepared and Allah will decree that the enemy should be routed. And they would fight such a fight the like of which would not be seen, so much so that even if a bird were to pass their flanks, it would fall down dead before reaching the end of them. (There would be such a large scale massacre) that when counting would be done, (only) one out of a hundred men related to one another would be found alive. So what can be the joy at the spoils of such war and what inheritance would be divided! They would be in this very state that they would hear of a calamity more horrible than this. And a cry would reach them: The Dajjal has taken your place among your offspring. They will, therefore, throw away what would be in their hands and go forward sending ten horsemen, as a scouting party. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I know their names and the names of their forefathers and the color of their horses. They will be the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day or amongst the best horsemen on the surface of the earth on that day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2899a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6927

Sahih Muslim 2899 b
Jabir reported: I was in the company of Ibn Mas'ud that there blew a red storm. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2899b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6928

Sahih Muslim 2899 c
Jabir reported: I was in the house of 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud and the house was fully packed that a red storm blew in Kufah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2899c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6929

Chapter: Conquests Of The Muslims Before The Appearance Of Ad-Dajjal

Sahih Muslim 2900
Nafi' b. Utba reported: We were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in an expedition that there came a people to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) from the direction of the west. They were dressed in woollen clothes and they stood near a hillock and they met him as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting. I said to myself: Better go to them and stand between him and them that they may not attack him. Then I thought that perhaps there had been going on secret negotiation amongst them. I however, went to them and stood between them and him and I remember four of the words (on that occasion) which I repeat (on the fingers of my hand) that he (Allah's Messenger) said: You will attack Arabia and Allah will enable you to conquer it, then you would attack Persia and He would make you to conquer it. Then you would attack Rome and Allah will enable you to conquer it, then you would attack the Dajjal and Allah will enable you to conquer him. Nafi' said: Jabir, we thought that the Dajjal would appear after Rome (Syrian territory) would be conquered.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2900 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6930

Chapter: The Signs Which Will Appear Before The Hour

Sahih Muslim 2901 a
Hudhaifa b. Usaid al-Ghifari reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to us all of a sudden as we were (busy in a discussion). He said: What do you discuss about? They (the Companions) said. We are discussing about the Last Hour. Thereupon he said: It will not come until you see ten signs before and (in this connection) he made a mention of the smoke, Dajjal, the beast, the rising of the sun from the west, the descent of Jesus son of Mary (Allah be pleased with him), the Gog and Magog, and land-slides in three places, one in the east, one in the west and one in Arabia at the end of which fire would burn forth from the Yemen, and would drive people to the place of their assembly.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2901a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6931

Sahih Muslim 2901 b
Hudhaifa b. Usaid reported: Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) was in an apartment and we were beneath that, that he peeped in and said to us: What are you discussing about? We said: (We are discussing about the Last) Hour. Thereupon he said: The Last Hour would not come until the ten signs appear: land-sliding in the east, and land-sliding in the west, and land-sliding in the peninsula of Arabia, the smoke, the Dajjal, the beast of the earth, Gog and Magog, the rising of the sun from the west and the fire which would emit from the lower part of 'Adan. Shu'ba said that 'Abd al-'Aziz b. Rufai' reported on the authority of Abu Tufail who reported on the authority of Abu Sariha a hadith like this that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) did not make a mention of (the tenth sign) but he said that out of the ten one was the descent of Jesus, son of Mary (peace be upon him), and in another version it is the blowing of the violent gale which would drive the people to the ocean.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2901b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6932

Sahih Muslim 2901 c
Abu Sariha reported: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was in an (upper) apartment and we were standing lower to him and discussing (about the Last Hour). The rest of the hadith is the same, and Shu'ba said: I think he also said these words: The fire would descend along with them where they would land and where they would take rest (during midday (it would also cool down for a while). Shu'ba said: This hadith has been transmitted to me through Abu Tufail and Abu Sariha and none could trace it back directly to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). However, there is a mention of the descent of Jesus Christ son of Mary in one version and in the other there is a mention of the blowing of a violent gale which would drive them to the ocean.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2901c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6933

Sahih Muslim 2901 d
Another chain of transmitters reports the like of the previous two chains.

Abu Sariha reported: We were discussing (the Last Hour) that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) looked towards us. The rest of the hadith is the same and the tenth (sign) was the descent of Jesus Christ son of Mary, and Shu'ba said: 'Abd al-'Aziz did not trace it directly to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2901d In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6933

Chapter: The Hour Will Not Begin Until A Fire Emerges From The Land Of The Hijaz

Sahih Muslim 2902
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The Last Hour would not come until fire emits from the earth of Hijaz which would illuminate the necks of the camels of the Busra.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2902 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6935

Chapter: The Inhabitants Of Al-Madinah And How Far It Will Be Developed Before The Hour

Sahih Muslim 2903
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: (The Last Hour would not come) until the habitations of Medina would extend to Ihab or Yahab. Zubair said: I said to Suhail how far these were from Medina. He said: So and so miles.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2903 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6936

Sahih Muslim 2904
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The famine would not break out because of drought, but there would be famine despite heavy rainfall as nothing would grow from the earth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2904 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6937

Chapter: Tribulation From The East, From Where The Horns Of The Shaitan Appear

Sahih Muslim 2905 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying (in a state) that he had turned his face towards the east: Behold, turmoil would appear from this side, from where the horns of Satan would appear.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2905a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6938

Sahih Muslim 2905 b
Ibn `Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood by the door (of the apartment of) Hafsa and, pointing towards the east, he said: The turmoil would appear from this side, viz. where the horns of Satan would appear, and he uttered these words twice or thrice and `Ubaidullah b. Sa`id in his narration said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had been standing by the door of `A'isha.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2905b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6939

Sahih Muslim 2905 c
Salim b. Abdullah reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), while turning his face towards the east, said: The turmoil would appear from this side; verily, the turmoil would appear from this side; verily, the turmoil would appear from this side - the side where appear the horns of Satan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2905c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6940

Sahih Muslim 2905 d
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out from the house of 'Aisha and said: It would be from this side that there would appear the height of unbelief, viz. where appear the horns of Satan, i.e. the east.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2905d In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6941

Sahih Muslim 2905 e
Ibn Umar reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying while pointing his hands towards the east: The turmoil would appear from this side; verily, the turmoil would appear from this side (he repeated it thrice) where appear the horns of Satan.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2905e In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6942

Sahih Muslim 2905 f
Ibn Fudail reported on the authority of his father that he heard Salim b. `Abdullah b. `Umar as saying: O people of Iraq, how strange it is that you ask about the minor sins but commit major sins? I heard from my father `Abdullah b. `Umar, narrating that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying while pointing his hand towards the east: Verily, the turmoil would come from this side, from where appear the horns of Satan and you would strike the necks of one another; and Moses killed a person from among the people of Pharaoh unintentionally and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: "You killed a person but We relieved you from the grief and tried you with (many a) trial" (xx. 40). Ahmad b. `Umar reported this hadith from Salim, but he did not make a mention of the words: "I heard".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2905f In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6943

Chapter: The Hour Will Not Begin Until Daws Worship Dhul-Khalasah

Sahih Muslim 2906
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour would not come until the women of the tribe of Daus would be seen going round Dhi al-Khalasa (for worship) and Dhi al-Khalasa is a place in Tabala, where there was a temple in which the people of the tribe of Daus used to worship the idol.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2906 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6944

Sahih Muslim 2907 a
'A'isha reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The (system) of night and day would not end until the people have taken to the worship of Lat and 'Uzza. I said: Allah's Messenger, I think when Allah has revealed this verse:" He it is Who has sent His Messenger with right guidance, and true religion, so that He may cause it to prevail upon all religions, though the polytheists are averse (to it)" (ix. 33), it implies that (this promise) is going to be fulfilled. Thereupon he (Allah's Apostle) said: It would happen as Allah would like. Then Allah would send the sweet fragrant air by which everyone who has even a mustard grain of faith in Him would die and those only would survive who would have no goodness in them. And they would revert to the religion of their forefathers.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2907a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6945

Sahih Muslim 2907 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Ja'far with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2907b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6946

Chapter: The Hour Will Not Begin Until A Man Passes By Another Man's Grave And Wishes That He Was In The Place Of The Deceased, Because Of Calamity

Sahih Muslim 157 k
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour would not come until a person would pass by a grave of another person and he would say: I wish it had been my abode.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 157k In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6947

Sahih Muslim 157 L
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: By Him, in Whose hand is my life, the world would not come to an end until a person would pass by a grave, would roll over it and express the desire that he should be in the place of the occupant of that grave not because of religious reasons but because of this calamity.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 157L In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6948

Sahih Muslim 2908 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, a time would come when the murderer would not know why he has committed the murder, and the victim would not know why he has been killed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2908a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6949

Sahih Muslim 2908 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The world would not come to an end until a day would come to the people on which the murderer would not know as to why he has killed and the slain would not know as to why he has been murdered. It would be said: Why would It happen? To which he replied: It would be because of general massacre and bloodshed. And the slaughterers and the slain would be in Fire, and in the narration of Ibn Aban, the name of Abu Isma'il has been mentioned.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2908b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6950

Sahih Muslim 2909 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Ka'ba would be destroyed by an Abyssinian having two small shanks.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2909a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6951

Sahih Muslim 2909 b
(The above mentioned) hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2909b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6952

Sahih Muslim 2909 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: It would be an Abyssinian having two small shanks who would destroy the House ol Allah, the Exalted and Glorious.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2909c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6953

Sahih Muslim 2910
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messengar (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour would not come before a person of Qahtan comes forth driving people with his stick.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2910 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6954

Sahih Muslim 2911
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The day and the night would not come to an end before a man called al-Jahjah would occupy the throne.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2911 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6955

Sahih Muslim 2912 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour would not come unless you fight with people whose faces are like hammered shields and the Last Hour would not come until you would fight against those wearing the shoes of hair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2912a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6956

Sahih Muslim 2912 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour would not come until a people wearing shoes of hair fight against you having their faces like hammered shields.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2912b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6957

Sahih Muslim 2912 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour would not come until you fight with a people wearing shoes of hair and the Last Hour would not come until you fight with a people having small eyes and broad snub noses.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2912c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6958

Sahih Muslim 2912 d
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour would not come until the Muslims fight with the Turks-a people whose faces would be like hammered shields wearing clothes of hair and walking (with shoes) of hair.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2912d In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6959

Sahih Muslim 2912 e
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: You shall fight in the hours to come against a nation wearing shoes made of hair and faces like hammered shields, with red complexion and small eyes.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2912e In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6960

Sahih Muslim 2913 a
Abu Nadra reported: "We were in the company of Jabir b. 'Abdullah that he said it may happen that the people of Iraq may not send their qafiz and dirhams (their measures of food stuff and their money). We said: Who would be responsible for it? He said: The non-Arabs would prevent them. He again said: There is the possibility that the people of Syria may not send their dinars and mudds. We said: Who would be responsible for it? He said this prevention would be made by the Romans. He (Jabir b. Abdullah) kept quiet for a while and then reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said there would be a caliph in the last (period) of my Ummah who would freely give handfuls of wealth to the people without counting it. I said to Abu Nadra and Abu al-'Ala: Do you mean 'Umar b. 'Abd al-Aziz? They said: No (he would be Imam Mahdi).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2913a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6961

Sahih Muslim 2913 b
This hadith hab been narrated by Sa'id with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2913b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6962

Sahih Muslim 2914
Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) I said: There would be amongst your caliphs a caliph who would give handfuls of wealth to the people, but would not count it. In the narration transmitted on the authority of Ibn Hujr, there is a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2914 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6963

Sahih Muslim 2913/2914 a
Abu Sa'id and Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: There would be in the last phase of the time a caliph who would distribute wealth but would not count.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2913/2914a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6964

Sahih Muslim 2913/2914 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2913/2914b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6965

Sahih Muslim 2915 a
Abu Sa`id Khudri reported: One who is better than I informed me, that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to `Ammar as he was digging the ditch (on the ocassion of the Battle of the Ditch) wiping over his head: O son of Summayya, you will be involved in trouble and a group of the rebels would kill you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2915a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6966

Sahih Muslim 2915 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the same authority but with this variation that the hadith transmitted on the authority of Nabra (the words are): One who is better than I informed me, and he was Abu Qatada, and in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Khalid instead of the word 'bu'us' there is 'wayys' or 'ya wayys', i.e., " how sad it is".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2915b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6967

Sahih Muslim 2916 a
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Umm Salama that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to 'Ammar: A group of rebels would kill you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2916a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6968

Sahih Muslim 2916 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Umm Salama through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2916b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6969

Sahih Muslim 2916 c
Umm Salama reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: A band of rebels would kill `Ammar.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2916c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6970

Sahih Muslim 2917
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: This tribe of the Quraish would kill (people) of my Ummah. They (the Companions) said: What do you command us to do (in such a situation)? Thereupon he said: Would that the people remain aside from them (and not besmear their hands with the blood of the Muslim).

This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2917 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6971

Sahih Muslim 2918 a
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Kisra (Khusrau king of Persia) would die and Qaisar (Ceasar King of Rome) would die; there would be no Qaisar after him, but, by the One in Whose Hand is my life, you would spend their treasures in the cause of Allah.

This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Zuhri.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2918a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6973

Sahih Muslim 2918 b
Hammam b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira reported from Allah's messenger (ﷺ) and in this connection he reported so many hadith (and one of them was this): Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Kisra would die and then there would be no Kisra after him. Qaisar would die and there would be no Qaisar after him, but you will distribute their treasures in the cause of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2918b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6975

Sahih Muslim 2919 a
Jabir b. Samura reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When Kisra would die there would be no Kisra after him; the rest of the hadith is the same as Abu Huraira reported.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2919a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6976

Sahih Muslim 2919 b
Jabir b. Samura reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There would lie open for a group of Muslims, or for a group of believers, the treasures of the family of Kisra which would be in the white (palace). In a version of Qutaiba there is definitely the word "Muslim".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2919b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6977

Sahih Muslim 2919 c
Jabir b. Samura reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a hadith like this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2919c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6978

Sahih Muslim 2920 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace he upon him) saying: You have heard about a city, one side of which is on land and the other is in the sea (Constantinople). They said: Allah's Messenger, yes. Thereupon he said: The Last Hour would not come unless seventy thousand persons from Bani lshaq would attack it. When they would land there, they will neither fight with weapons nor would shower arrows but would only say: "There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest," and one side of it would fall. Thaur (one of the narrators) said: I think that he said: The part by the side of the ocean. Then they would say for the second time: "There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest" and the second side would also fall, and they would say: "There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest," and the gates would be opened for them and they would enter therein and, they would be collecting spoils of war and distributing them amongst themselves when a noise would be heard saying: Verily, Dajjal has come. And thus they would leave everything there and go back.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2920a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 97 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6979

Sahih Muslim 2920 b
Thaur b. Zaid has narrated this hadith with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2920b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 98 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6980

Sahih Muslim 2921 a
Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: You will fight against the Jews and you will kill them until even a stone would say: Come here, Muslim, there is a Jew (hiding himself behind me) ; kill him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2921a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 99 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6981

Sahih Muslim 2921 b
Ubaidullah has reported this hadith with this chain of transmitters (and the Words are): " There is a Jew behind me."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2921b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 100 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6982

Sahih Muslim 2921 c
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: You and the Jews would fight against one another until a stone would say: Muslim, here is a Jew behind me; come and kill him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2921c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 101 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6983

Sahih Muslim 2921 d
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The Jews will fight against you and you will gain victory over them until the stone would say: Muslim, here is a Jew behind me; kill him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2921d In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 102 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6984

Sahih Muslim 2922
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The last hour would not come unless the Muslims will fight against the Jews and the Muslims would kill them until the Jews would hide themselves behind a stone or a tree and a stone or a tree would say: Muslim, or the servant of Allah, there is a Jew behind me; come and kill him; but the tree Gharqad would not say, for it is the tree of the Jews.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2922 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 103 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6985

Sahih Muslim 2923 a
Jabir b. Samura reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Before the Last Hour there would be many liars, and there is an addition in the hadith transmitted on the authority of Abu Ahwas of these words:" I said to him: Did you hear it from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? He said: Yes."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2923a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 104 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6986

Sahih Muslim 2923 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Simak with the same chain of transmitters. and Simak said: I heard my brother say that jabir had stated: Be on your guard against them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2923b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 105 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6987

Sahih Muslim 157 m
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour would not come until there would arise about thirty impostors, liars, and each one of them would claim that he is a messenger of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 157m In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 106 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6988

Sahih Muslim 157 n
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Huraira with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 157n In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 107 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6989

Chapter: Ibn Sayyad

Sahih Muslim 2924 a
'Abdullah reported: We were along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that we happened to pass by children amongst whom there was Ibn Sayyad. The children made their way but Ibn Sayyad kept sitting there (and it seemed) as if Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not like it (his sitting with the children) and said to him: May your nose he besmeared with dust, don't you bear testimony to the fact that I am the Messenger of Allah? Thereupon he said: No, but you should bear testimony that I am the messenger of Allah. Thereupon 'Umar b. Khattab said: Allah's Messenger, permit me that I should kill him. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If he is that person who is in your mind (Dajjal), you will not be able to kill him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2924a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 108 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6990

Sahih Muslim 2924 b
'Abdullah reported: We were walking with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that Ibn Sayyad happened to pass by him. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: I have concealed for you (something to test you, so tell me that). He said: It is Dukh. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: Be off. You cannot get farther than your rank, whereupon 'Umar said: Allah's Messenger, permit me to strike his neck. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Leave him; if he is that one (Dajjal) whom you apprehend, you will not be able to kill him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2924b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 109 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6991

Sahih Muslim 2925
Abu Sa'id reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) met him (Ibn Sayyad) and so did Abu Bakr and 'Umar on some of the roads of Medina. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Do you bear testimony to the fact that I am the Messenger of Allah? Thereupon he said: Do you bear testimony to the fact that I am the messenger of Allah? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I affirm my faith in Allah and in His Angels and in His Books, and what do you see? He said: I see the throne over water. Whereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: You see the throne of Iblis upon the water, and what else do you see? He said: I see two truthfuls and a liar or two liars and one truthful. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Leave him He has been confounded.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2925 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 110 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6992

Sahih Muslim 2926
Jabir b 'Abdullah reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) met Ibn Sa'id (Sayyad) and there were with him Abu Bakr and 'Umar and Ibn Sayyad was in the company of children. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2926 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 111 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6993

Sahih Muslim 2927 a
Abu Sa'id reported: I accompanied Ibn Sayyad to Mecca and he said to me: What I have gathered from people is that they think that I am Dajjal. Have you not heard Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) as saying: He will have no children, I said: Yes, of course. Thereupon he said: But I have children. Have you not heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He would not enter Mecca and Medina? I said: Yes, of course. Thereupon he said I have been once in Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca. And he said to me at the end of his talk: By Allah, I know his place of birth his abode where he is just now. He (Abu Sa'id) said: This caused confusion in my mind (in regard to his identity).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2927a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 112 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6994

Sahih Muslim 2927 b
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported: Ibn Sa'id said to me something for which I felt ashamed. He said: I can excuse others; but what has gone wrong with you, O Companions of Muhammad, that you take me as Dajjal? Has Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) not said that he would be a Jew whereas I am a Muslim and he also said that he would not have children, whereas I have children, and he also said: verily, Allah has prohibited him to enter Mecca whereas I have performed Pilgrimage, and he went on saying this that I was about to be impressed by his talk. He (however) said this also: I know where he (Dajjal) is and I know his father and mother, and it was said to him: Won't you feel pleased if you would be the same person? Thereupon he said: If this offer is made to me, I would not resent that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2927b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 113 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6995

Sahih Muslim 2927 c
Abu Sa`id al-Khudri reported: We came back after having performed Pilgrimage or `Umra and lbn Sa'id was along with us. And we encamped at a place and the people dispersed and I and he were left behind. I felt terribly frightend from him as it was said about him that he was the Dajjal. He brought his goods and placed them by my luggage and I said: It is intense heat. Would you not place that under that tree? And he did that. Then there appeared before us a flock of sheep. He went and brought a cup of milk and said: Abu Sa`id, drink that. I said it is intense heat and the milk is also hot (whereas the fact was) that I did not like to drink from his hands or to take it from his hand and he said: Abu Sa`id, I think that I should take a rope and suspend it by the tree and then commit suicide because of the talks of the people, and he further said. Abu Sa`id he who is ignorant of the saying of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (he is to be pardoned), but O people of Ansar, is this hadith of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) concealed from you whereas you have the best knowledge of the hadith of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) amongst people? Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) not say that he (Dajjal) would be a non believer whereas I am a believer? Did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) not say he would be barren and no child would be born to him, whereas I have left my children in Medina? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) not say: He would not get into Medina and Mecca whereas I have been coming from Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca? Abu Sa `id said: I was about to accept the excuse put forward by him. Then he said: I know the place where he would be born and where he is now. So I said to him: May your whole day be spent.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2927c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 114 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6996

Sahih Muslim 2928 a
This hadith has transmitted on the authority of Abu Sa'id that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked Ibn Sa'id about the earth of Paradise. Thereupon he said: Abu'l-Qasim, It is like a fine white musk, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: 'You have told the the truth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2928a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 115 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6997

Sahih Muslim 2928 b
Abu Sa'id reported that Ibn Sayyad asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the earth of Paradise. Whereupon he said: It is like white shining pure musk.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2928b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 116 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6998

Sahih Muslim 2929
'Muhammad b. Munkadir reported: As I saw Jabir b. 'Abdullah taking an oath in the name of Allah that it was Ibn Sa'id who was the Dajjal I said: Do you take an oath in the name of Allah? Thereupon he said: I heard 'Umar taking an oath in the presence of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) to this effect but Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) did not disapprove of it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2929 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 117 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 6999

Sahih Muslim 2930 a, 2931, 169 d
'Abdullah b. Umar reported: 'Umar b. Khattab went along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the company of some persons to Ibn Sayyad that he found him playing with children near the battlement of Bani Maghala and Ibn Sayyad was at that time just at the threshold of adolescence and he did not perceive (the presence of Holy Prophet) until Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) struck his back with his hands. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Ibn Sayyad, don't you bear witness that I am the messenger of Allah? Ibn Sayyad looked toward him and he said: I bear witness to the fact that you the messenger of the unlettered. Ibn Sayyad said to the Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): Do you bear witness to the fact that I am the messenger of Allah? Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rejected this and said: I affirm my faith in Allah and in His messengers. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: What do you see? Ibn Sayyad said: It is a Dukh. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: May you be disgraced and dishonoured, you would not not be able to go beyond your rank. 'Umar b. Khattab said: Allah's Messenger, permit me that I should strike his neck. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If he is the same (Dajjal) who would appear near the Last Hour, you would not be able to overpower him, and if he is not that there is no good for you to kill him. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar further narrated that after some time Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and Ubayy b. Ka'b went towards the palm trees where Ibn Sayyad was. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went near the tree he hid himself behind a tree with the intention of hearing something from Ibn sayyad before Ibn Sayyad could see him, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw him on a bed with a blanket around him from which a murmuring sound was being heard and Ibn Sayyad's mother saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) behind the trunk of the palm tree. She said to Ibn Sayyad: Saf (that being his name), here is Muhammad. Thereupon Ibn Sayyad jumped up murmuring and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If she had left him alone he would have made things clear. Abdullah b. Umar told that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up amongst the people and lauded Allah as He deserved, then he made a mention of the Dajjal and said: I warn you of him and there is no Prophet who has not warned his people against the Dajjal. Even Noah warned (against him) but I am going to tell you a thing which no Prophet told his people. You must know that he (the Dajjal) is one-eyed and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, is not one-eyed. Ibn Shihab said: 'Umar b. Thabit al-Ansari informed me that some of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) informed him that the day when Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) warned people against the Dajjal, he also said: There would be written between his two eyes (the word) Kafir (infidel) and everyone who would resent his deeds would be able to read or every Muslim would be about to read, and he also said: Bear this thing in mind that none amongst you would be able to see Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, until he dies.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2930a, 2931, 169d In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 118 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7000

Sahih Muslim 2930 b
Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went along with him in the company of some persons and there was Umar b. Khattab also amongst them till they saw Ibn Sayyad as a young boy just on the threshold of adolescence playing with children near the battlement of Bani Mu'awiya; the rest of the hadith is the same but with these concluding words: " Had his mother left him (to murmur) his matter would have become clear."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2930b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 119 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7001

Sahih Muslim 2930 c
Ibn 'Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) happened to pass by Ibn Sayyad along with his Companions including 'Umar b. Khattab as he was playing with children near the battlement of Bani Maghala and he was also a child by that time. The rest of the hadith is the same as narrated by Ibn Umar (in which there is a mention of) setting out of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) along with Ubayy b. Ka'b towards the date-palm trees.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2930c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 120 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7002

Sahih Muslim 2932 a
Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar met Ibn Si'id on some of the paths of Medina and he said to him a word which enraged him and he was so much swollen with anger that the way was blocked. Ibn 'Umar went to Hafsa and informed her about this. Thereupon she said: May Allah have mercy upon you, why did you incite Ibn Sayyad in spite of the fact that you knew it would be the extreme anger which would make Dajjal appear in the world?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2932a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 121 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7003

Sahih Muslim 2932 b
Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar said: I met lbn Sayyad twice and said to some of them (his friends): You state that it was he (the Dajjal). He said: By Allah, it is not so. I said: You have not told me the truth; by Allah some of you informed me that he would not die until he would have the largest number of offspring and huge wealth and it is he about whom it is thought so. Then Ibn Sayyad talked to us. I then departed and met him again for the second time and his eye had been swollen. I said: What has happened to your eye? He said: I do not know. I said: This is in your head and you do not know about it? He said: If Allah so wills He can create it (eye) in your staff. He then produced a sound like the braying of a donkey. Some of my companions thought that I had struck him with the staff as he was with me that the staff broke into pieces, but, by Allah, I was not conscious of it. He then came to the Mother of the Faithful (Hafsa) and narrated it to her and she said: What concern you have with him? Don't you know that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said that the first thing (by the incitement of which) he would come out before the public would be his anger?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2932b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 122 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7004

Chapter: Ad-Dajjal

Sahih Muslim 169 e
Ibn Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). made a mention of Dajjal in the presence of the people and said: Allah is not one-eyed and behold that Dajjal is blind of the right eye and his eye would be like a floating grape.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 169e In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 123 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7005

Sahih Muslim 169 f
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 169f In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 124 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7006

Sahih Muslim 2933 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: There is never a prophet who has not warned the Ummah of that one-eyed liar; behold he is one-eyed and your Lord is not one-eyed. On his forehead are the letters k f. r. (Kafir).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2933a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 125 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7007

Sahih Muslim 2933 b
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: There would be written three letters k. f. r., i. e. Kafir, between the eyes of the Dajjal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2933b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 126 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7008

Sahih Muslim 2933 c
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Dajjal is blind of one eye and there is written between his eyes the word" Kafir". He then spelled the word as k. f. r., which every Muslim would be able to read.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2933c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 127 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7009

Sahih Muslim 2934 a
Hudhaifa reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Dajjal is blind of left eye with thick hair and there would be a garden and fire with him and his fire would be a garden and his garden would be fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2934a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 128 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7010

Sahih Muslim 2934 b
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: The Messenger of Allah said: 'I know what the Dajjal will have with him. He will have two flowing rivers, one that appears to the eye to be clear water, and one that appears to the eye to be flaming fire. If anyone sees that, let him go to the river which he thinks is fire and close his eyes, then lower his head and drink from it, for it is cool water. The Dajjal has one blind eye, with a layer of thick skin over it, and between his eyes is written "disbeliever," which every believer will read, whether he is literate or illiterate.'
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2934b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 129 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7010

Sahih Muslim 2934/2935
Hudhaifa reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: the Dajjal would have with him water and fire and his fire would have the effect of cold water and his water would have the effect of fire, so don't put yourself to ruin. Abu Mas'ud reported: I also heard it from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2934/2935 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 130 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7011

Sahih Muslim 2935 a
'Uqba b. 'Amr Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari reported: I went to Hudhaifa b. Yaman and said to him: Narrate what you have heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) pertaining to the Dajjal. He said that the Dajjal would appear and there would be along with him water and fire and what the people would see as water that would be fire and that would burn and what would appear as fire that would be water and any one of you who would see that should plunge in that which he sees as fire for it would be sweet, pure water, and 'Uqba said: I also heard it, testifying Hudhaifa.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2935a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 131 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7012

Sahih Muslim 2935 b
Hudhaifa and Ibn Mas'ud met together. Hudhaifa said: I know more than you as to what there would be along with the Dajjal. There would be along with him two canals (one flowing with water) and the other one (having) fire (within it), and what you would see as fire would be water and what you would see as water would be fire. So he who amongst you is able to see that and is desirous of water should drink out of that which he sees as fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2935b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 132 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7013

Sahih Muslim 2936
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: May I not inform you about the Dajjal what no Apostle of Allah narrated to his people? He would be blind and he would bring along with him an Image of Paradise and Hell-Fire and what he would call as Paradise that would be Hell-Fire and I warn you as Noah warned his people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2936 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 133 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7014

Sahih Muslim 2937 a
An-Nawwas b. Sam`an reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) made a mention of the Dajjal one day in the morning. He (ﷺ) sometimes described him to be insignificant and sometimes described (his turmoil) as very significant (and we felt) as if he were in the cluster of the date-palm trees. When we went to him (to the Holy Prophet) in the evening and he read (the signs of fear) in our faces, he (ﷺ) said: What is the matter with you? We said: Allah's Messenger, you made a mention of the Dajjal in the morning (sometimes describing him) to be insignificant and sometimes very important, until we began to think as if he were present in some (near) part of the cluster of the date-palm trees. Thereupon he (ﷺ) said: I harbor fear in regard to you in so many other things besides the Dajjal. If he comes forth while I am among you, I shall contend with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth while I am not amongst you, a man must contend on his own behalf and Allah would take care of every Muslim on my behalf (and safeguard him against his evil). He (Dajjal) would be a young man with twisted, contracted hair, and a blind eye. I compare him to `Abd-ul-`Uzza b. Qatan. He who amongst you would survive to see him should recite over him the opening verses of Sura Kahf (xviii). He would appear on the way between Syria and Iraq and would spread mischief right and left. O servant of Allah! adhere (to the path of Truth). We said: Allah's Messenger, how long would he stay on the earth? He (ﷺ) said: For forty days, one day like a year and one day like a month and one day like a week and the rest of the days would be like your days. We said: Allah's Messenger, would one day's prayer suffice for the prayers of day equal to one year? Thereupon he (ﷺ) said: No, but you must make an estimate of time (and then observe prayer). We said: Allah's Messenger, how quickly would he walk upon the earth? Thereupon he (ﷺ) said: Like cloud driven by the wind. He would come to the people and invite them (to a wrong religion) and they would affirm their faith in him and respond to him. He would then give command to the sky and there would be rainfall upon the earth and it would grow crops. Then in the evening, their pasturing animals would come to them with their humps very high and their udders full of milk and their flanks stretched. He would then come to another people and invite them. But they would reject him and he would go away from them and there would be drought for them and nothing would be left with them in the form of wealth. He would then walk through the waste land and say to it: Bring forth your treasures, and the treasures would come out and collect (themselves) before him like the swarm of bees. He would then call a person brimming with youth and strike him with the sword and cut him into two pieces and (make these pieces lie at a distance which is generally) between the archer and his target. He would then call (that young man) and he will come forward laughing with his face gleaming (with happiness) and it would be at this very time that Allah would send Jesus, son of Mary, and he will descend at the white minaret in the eastern side of Damascus wearing two garments lightly dyed with saffron and placing his hands on the wings of two Angels. When he would lower his head, there would fall beads of perspiration from his head, and when he would raise it up, beads like pearls would scatter from it. Every non-believer who would smell the odor of his self would die and his breath would reach as far as he would be able to see. He would then search for him (Dajjal) until he would catch hold of him at the gate of Ludd and would kill him. Then a people whom Allah had protected would come to Jesus, son of Mary, and he would wipe their faces and would inform them of their ranks in Paradise and it would be under such conditions that Allah would reveal to Jesus these words: I have brought forth from amongst My servants such people against whom none would be able to fight; you take these people safely to Tur. And then Allah would send Gog and Magog and they would swarm down from every slope. The first of them would pass the lake of Tiberias and drink out of it. And when the last of them would pass, he would say: There was once water there. Jesus and his companions would then be besieged here (at Tur, and they would be so much hard pressed) that the head of the ox would be dearer to them than one hundred dinars and Allah's Apostle, Jesus, and his companions would supplicate Allah, Who would send to them insects (which would attack their necks) and in the morning they would perish like one single person. Allah's Apostle, Jesus, and his companions would then come down to the earth and they would not find in the earth as much space as a single span which is not filled with their putrefaction and stench. Allah's Apostle, Jesus, and his companions would then again beseech Allah, Who would send birds whose necks would be like those of Bactrian camels and they would carry them and throw them where God would will. Then Allah would send rain which no house of clay or (the tent of) camels' hairs would keep out and it would wash away the earth until it could appear to be a mirror. Then the earth would be told to bring forth its fruit and restore its blessing and, as a result thereof, there would grow (such a big) pomegranate that a group of persons would be able to eat that, and seek shelter under its skin and milch cow would give so much milk that a whole party would be able to drink it. And the milch camel would give such (a large quantity of) milk that the whole tribe would be able to drink out of that and the milch sheep would give so much milk that the whole family would be able to drink out of that and at that time Allah would send a pleasant wind which would soothe (people) even under their armpits, and would take the life of every Muslim and only the wicked would survive who would commit adultery like asses and the Last Hour would come to them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2937a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 134 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7015

Sahih Muslim 2937 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Jabir with the same chain of transmitters but with this addition that Gog and Magog would walk until they would reach the mountain of al-Khamar and it is a mountain of Bait-ul-Maqdis and they would say: We have killed those who are upon the earth. Let us now kill those who are In the sky and they would throw their arrows towards the sky and the arrows would return to them besmeared with blood. And in the narration of Ibn Hujr (the words are):" I have sent such persons (Gog and Magog) that none would dare fight against them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2937b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 135 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7016

Chapter: Description Of Ad-Dajjal; Al-Madinah Is Forbidden To Him; He Will Kill A Believer And Bring Him Back To Life

Sahih Muslim 2938 a
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) one day gave a detailed account of the Dajjal and in that it was also included: He would come but would not be allowed to enter the mountain passes to Medina. So he will alight at some of the barren tracts near Medina, and a person who would be the best of men or one from amongst the best of men would say to him: I bear testimony to the fact that you are Dajjal about whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had informed us. The Dajjal would say: What is your opinion if I kill this (person), then I bring him back to life; even then will you harbour doubt in this matter? They would say: No. He would then kill (the man) and then bring him back to life. When he would bring that person to life, he would say: By Allah, I had no better proof of the fact (that you are a Dajjal) than at the present time (that you are actually so). The Dajjal would then make an attempt to kill him (again) but he would not be able to do that. Abu Ishaq reported that it was said: That person would be Khadir (Allah be pleased with him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2938a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 136 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7017

Sahih Muslim 2938 b
This hadith has been narrated by Zuhri with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2938b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 137 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7018

Sahih Muslim 2938 c
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Dajjal would come forth and a person from amongst the believers would go towards him and the armed men of the Dajjal would meet him and they would say to him: Where do you intend to go? He would say: I intend to go to this one who is coming forth. They would say to him: Don't you believe in our Lord? He would say: There is nothing hidden about our Lord. They would say: Kill him. Then some amongst them would say: Has your master (Dajjal) not forbidden you to kill anyone without (his consent)? And so they would take him to the Dajjal and when the believer would see him, he would say: O people. he is the Dajjil about whom Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has informed (us). The Dajjal would then order for breaking his head and utter (these words): Catch hold of him and break his head. He would be struck even on his back and on his stomach. Then the Dajjal would ask him: Don't you believe in me? He would say: You are a false Masih. He would then order him to be torn (into pieces) with a saw from the parting of his hair up to his legs. After that the Dajjal would walk between the two pieces. He would then say to him: Stand, and he would stand erect. He would then say to him: Don't you believe in me? And the person would say: It has only added to my insight concerning you (that you are really the Dajjal). He would then say: O people, he would not behave with anyone amongst people (in such a manner) after me. The Dajjal would try to catch hold of him so that he should kill him (again). The space between his neck and collar bone would be turned into copper and he would find no means to kill him. So he would catch hold of him by his hand and feet and throw him (into the air) and the people would think as if he had been thrown in the Hell-Fire whereas he would be thrown in Paradise. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He would be the most eminent amongst persons in regard to martyrdom in the eye of the Lord of the world.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2938c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 138 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7019

Chapter: Ad-Dajjal Is Very Insignificant Before Allah

Sahih Muslim 2939 a
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported: No one asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) more about Dajjil than I asked him. He said: He should not be a source of worry to you for he would not be able to do any harm to you. I said: Allah's Messenger, it is alleged that he would have along with him (abundance of) food and water. Thereupon he said: He would be very insignificant in the eye of Allah (even) with all this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2939a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 139 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7020

Sahih Muslim 2939 b
Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that none asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) about Dajjal more than I asked him. I (one of the narrators other than Mughira b. Shu'ba) said: What did you ask? Mughira replied: I said that the people alleged that he would have a mountain load of bread and mutton and rivers of water. Thereupon he said: He would be more insignificant in the eye of Allah compared with all this.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2939b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 140 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7021

Sahih Muslim 2939 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Isma'il through other chains of transmitters with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2939c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 141 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7022

Chapter: The Emergence Of Ad-Dajjal And His Stay On Earth, And The Descent Of 'Eisa Who Will Kill Him. The Death Of The People Of Goodness And Faith, And The Survival Of The Worst Of People, And Their Idol-Worship. The Trumpet Blast, And The Resurrection Of Those Who Are In Their Graves

Sahih Muslim 2940 a
'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported that a person came to him and said: What is this hadith that you narrate that the Last Hour would come at such and such time? Thereupon he said: Hallowed be Allah, there is no god but Allah (or the words to the same effect). I have decided that I would not narrate anything to anyone now. I had only said that you would see after some time an important event that the (sacred) House (Ka'ba) would be burnt and it would happen and definitely happen. He then reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The Dajjal would appear in my Ummah and he would stay (in the world) for forty - I cannot say whether he meant forty days, forty months or forty years. And Allah would then send Jesus son of Mary who would resemble 'Urwa b Mas'ud. He (Jesus Christ) would chase him and kill him. Then people would live for seven years that there would be no rancour between two persons. Then Allah would send cold wind from the side of Syria that none would survive upon the earth having a speck of good in him or faith in him but he would die, so much so that even if some amongst you were to enter the innermost part of the mountain, this wind would reach that place also and that would cause his death. I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Only the wicked people would survive and they would be as careless as birds with the characteristics of beasts. They would never appreciate the good nor condemn evil. Then Satan would come to them in human form and would say: Don't you respond? And they would say: What do you order us? And he would command them to worship the idols but, in spite of this, they would have abundance of sustenance and lead comfortable lives. Then the trumpet would be blown and no one would hear that but he would bend his neck to one side and raise it from the other side and the first one to hear that trumpet would be the person who would be busy in setting right the tank meant for providing water to the camels. He would swoon and the other people would also swoon, then Allah would send or He would cause to send rain which would be like dew and there would grow out of it the bodies of the people. Then the second trumpet would be blown and they would stand up and begin to look (around). Then it would be said: O people, go to your Lord, and make them stand there. And they would be questioned. Then it would be said: Bring out a group (out of them) for the Hell-Fire. And then it would be asked: How much? It would be said: Nine hundred and ninty-nine out of one thousand for the Hell-Fire and that would be the day which would make the children old because of its terror and that would be the day about which it has been said: "On the day when the shank would be uncovered" (lxviii. 42).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2940a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 142 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7023

Sahih Muslim 2940 b
Ya'qub b. 'Asim b. Urwa b. Mas'ud reported: I heard a person saying to 'Abdullah b. Amr: You say that the Last Hour would come at such and such time, whereupon he said: I had made up my mind that I would not narrate anything to you. I only said: But you would soon see after some time a very significant affair, for example the burning of the House (Ka'ba). Shu'ba said like this and 'Abdullah b Amr reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: The Dajjal would appear in my Ummah. And in another hadith (the words are): None would survive who would have even a speck of faith in his heart, but he would be dead. Muhammad b. Ja'far reported that Shu'ba narrated to him this hadith many a time and I also read it out to him many a time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2940b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 143 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7024

Sahih Muslim 2941 a
`Abdullah b. `Amr reported: I committed to memory a hadith from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I did not forget it after I had heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The first sign (out of the signs of the appearance of the Dajjal) would be the appearance of the sun from the west, the appearance of the beast before the people in the forenoon and which of the two happens first, the second one would follow immediately after that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2941a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 144 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7025

Sahih Muslim 2941 b
Abu Zur'a reported that three persons amongst Muslims had been sitting in Medina in the presence of Marwan b. Hakam and they heard him narrate these signs from him and the first amongst them was the appearance of the Dajjal. 'Abdullah b. 'Amr reported that Marwin said nothing (particular in this connection). I, however, heard a hadith from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I did not forget that after I had heard that from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and he reported a hadith like the foregoing.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2941b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 145 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7026

Sahih Muslim 2941 c
Abu Zur'a reported that there was a discussion in the presence of Marwan about the Last Hour, and Abdullah b. 'Amr said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying. The rest of the hadith is the same, but there is no mention of forenoon.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2941c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 146 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7027

Chapter: Al-Jassasah

Sahih Muslim 2942 a
Amir b. Sharahil Sha'bi Sha'b Hamdan reported that he asked Fatima, daughter of Qais and sister of ad-Dahhak b. Qais and she was the first amongst the emigrant women: Narrate to me a hadith which you had heard directly from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and there is no extra link in between them. She said: Very well, if you like, I am prepared to do that, and he said to her: Well, do It and narrate that to me. She said: I married the son of Mughira and he was a chosen young man of Quraish at that time, but he fell as a martyr in the first Jihad (fighting) on the side of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). When I became a widow, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Auf, one amongst the group of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), sent me the proposal of marriage. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) also sent me such a message for his freed slave Usama b. Zaid. And it had been conveyed to me that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had said (about Usama): He who loves me should also love Usama. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) talked to me (about this matter), I said: My affairs are in your hand. You may marry me to anyone whom you like. He said: You better shift now to the house of Umm Sharik, and Umm Sharik was a rich lady from amongst the Ansar. She spent generously for the cause of Allah and entertained guests very hospitably. I said: Well, I will do as you like. He said: Do not do that for Umm Sharik is a woman who is very frequently visited by guests and I do not like that your head may be uncovered or the cloth may be removed from your shank and the strangers may catch sight of them which you abhor. You better shift to the house of your cousin 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. Umm Maktum and he is a person of the Bani Fihr branch of the Quraish, and he belonged to that tribe (to which Fatima) belonged. So I shifted to that house, and when my period of waiting was over, I heard the voice of an announcer making an announcement that the prayer would be observed in the mosque (where) congregational prayer (is observed). So I set out towards that mosque and observed prayer along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and I was in the row of the women which was near the row of men. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit smiling and said: Every worshipper should keep sitting at his place. He then said: Do you know why I had asked you to assemble? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: By Allah. I have not made you assemble for exhortation or for a warning, but I have detained you here, for Tamim Dari, a Christian, who came and accepted Islam, told me something, which agrees with what I was telling, you about the Dajjal. He narrated to me that he had sailed in a ship along with thirty men of Bani Lakhm and Bani Judham and had been tossed by waves in the ocean for a month. Then these (waves) took them (near) the land within the ocean (island) at the time of sunset. They sat in a small side-boat and entered that island. There was a beast with long thick hair (and because of these) they could not distinguish his face from his back. They said: Woe to you, who can you be? Thereupon it said: I am al-Jassasa. They said: What is al-Jassasa? And it said: O people, go to this person in the monastery as he is very much eager to know about you. He (the narrator) said: When it named a person for us we were afraid of it lest it should be a devil. Then we hurriedly went on till we came to that monastery and found a well-built person there with his hands tied to his neck and having iron shackles between his two legs up to the ankles. We said: Woe be upon thee, who are you? And he said: You would soon come to know about me. but tell me who are you. We said: We are people from Arabia and we embarked upon a boat but the sea-waves had been driving us for one month and they brought as near this island. We got Into the side-boats and entered this island and here a beast met us with profusely thick hair and because of the thickness of his hair his face could not be distinguished from his back. We said: Woe be to thee, who are you? It said: I am al- Jassasa. We said: What is al-Jassasa? And it said: You go to this very person in the monastery for he is eagerly waiting for you to know about you. So we came to you in hot haste fearing that that might be the Devil. He (that chained person) said: Tell me about the date-palm trees of Baisan. We said: About what aspect of theirs do you seek information? He said: I ask you whether these trees bear fruit or not. We said: yes. Thereupon he said: I think these would not bear fruits. He said: Inform me about the lake of Tabariyya? We said: Which aspect of it do you want to know? He said: Is there water in it? They said: There is abundance of water in it. Thereupon he said: I think it would soon become dry. He again said: Inform me about the spring of Zughar. They said: Which aspect of it you want to know? He (the chained person) said: Is there water in it and does it irrigate (the land)? We said to him: Yes, there is abundance of water in it and the inhabitants (of Medina) irrigate (land) with the help of it, He said: Inform me about the unlettered Prophet; what has he done? We said: He has come out from Mecca and has settled In Yathrib (Medina). He said: Do the Arabs fight against him? We said: Yes. He said: How did he deal with them? We informed him that he had overcome those in his neighbourhood and they had submitted themselves before him. Thereupon he said to us: Has it actually happened? We said: Yes. Thereupon he said: If it is so that is better for them that they should show obedience to him. I am going to tell you about myself and I am Dajjal and would be soon permitted to get out and so I shall get out and travel in the land, and will not spare any town where I would not stay for forty nights except Mecca and Medina as these two (places) are prohibited (areas) for me and I would not make an attempt to enter any one of these two. An angel with a sword in his hand would confront me and would bar my way and there would be angels to guard every passage leading to it; then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) striking the pulpit with the help of the end of his staff said: This implies Taiba meaning Medina. Have I not, told you an account (of the Dajjal) like this? 'The people said: Yes, and this account narrated by Tamim Dari was liked by me for it corroborates the account which I gave to you in regard to him (Dajjal) at Medina and Mecca. Behold he (Dajjal) is in the Syrian sea (Mediterranean) or the Yemen sea (Arabian sea). Nay, on the contrary, he is in the east, he is in the east, he is in the east, and he pointed with his hand towards the east. I (Fatima bint Qais) said: I preserved it in my mind (this narration from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2942a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 147 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7028

Sahih Muslim 2942 b
Al-Sha'bi reported: We visited Fatima b. Qais and she served us fresh dates which are called rutab and she also served us barley. I asked her about that woman in whose case three divorces had been pronounced as to how much time she should count as the waiting period. She said: My husband pronounced three divorces in my case and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) permitted me to spend any waiting period in my family. (It was during this period) that announcement was made for the people to observe prayer in the bigger Mosque. I went there along with people and I was in the front row meant for women and it was adjacent to the last row of men and I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) deliver sermon sitting on the pulpit. He said: The cousin of Tamim (Dari) sailed in the ocean. The rest of the hadith is the same but with this addition:" (I see) as if I am looking to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) pointing his rod towards the land (and saying): It is Taiba, i. e. Medina."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2942b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 148 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7029

Sahih Muslim 2942 c
Tamim Dari came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and informed Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) that he sailed in an ocean and his ship lost direction and thus landed at an island. They moved about in that land in search of water. There they saw a person who had been pulling his hair. The rest of the hadith is the same. And he (Dajjal) said: If I were to be permitted to set out I would have covered all the lands except Taiba. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) brought (Tamim Dari) before the public and he narrated to them and said: That is Taiba and that is the Dajjal.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2942c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 149 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7030

Sahih Muslim 2942 d
Fatima b. Qais reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sat on the pulpit and said: O people, Tamim Dari has reported to me that some persons of his tribe sailed in the ocean in a boat and it capsised and then some of them travelled on one of the planks of the boat and they went to an island in the ocean. The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2942d In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 150 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7031

Sahih Muslim 2943 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: There will be no land which would not be covered by the Dajjal but Mecca and Medina, and there would no passage out of the passages leading to them which would not be guarded by angels arranged in rows. Then he (the Dajjal) would appear in a barren place adjacent to Medina and it would rock three times that every unbeliever and hypocrite would get out of it towards him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2943a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 151 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7032

Sahih Muslim 2943 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Anas that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said this but with this addition that (the Dajjal would come) and pitch his tent in the waste-land of Juruf and thus there would come out of (the city) every hypocrite, man and woman.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2943b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 152 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7033

Chapter: The Rest Of The Ahadith About Ad-Dajjal

Sahih Muslim 2944
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The Dajjal would be followed by seventy thousand Jews of Isfahan wearing Persian shawls.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2944 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 153 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7034

Sahih Muslim 2945 a
Umm Sharik reported: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The people would run away from the Dajjal seeking shelter in the mountains. She said: Where would be the Arabs then in that day? He said: They would be small in number.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2945a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 154 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7035

Sahih Muslim 2945 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ibn Juraij with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2945b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 155 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7036

Sahih Muslim 2946 a
Abu Qatada reported: We used to go to Imran b. Husain passing in front of Hisham b. 'Amir. He, one day, said: You pass by me (in order) to go to some persons, but (amongst the living persons) none remained in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) more than I and none knows more ahadith than I. I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There would be no creation (creating more trouble) than the Dajjal right from the creation of Adam to the Last Hour.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2946a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 156 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7037

Sahih Muslim 2946 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of 'Imran b. Husain with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2946b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 157 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7038

Sahih Muslim 2947 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) having said: Hasten to do good deeds before six things happen: the rising of the sun from the west, the smoke, the Dajjal, the beast and (the death) of one of you or the general turmoil.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2947a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 158 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7039

Sahih Muslim 2947 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Hasten in performing these good deeds (before these) six things (happen): (the appearance) of the Dajjal, the smoke, the beast of the earth, the rising of the sun from the west, the general turmoil (leading to large-scale massacre) and death of masses and individuals.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2947b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 159 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7040

Sahih Muslim 2947 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Qatada through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2947c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 160 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7041

Chapter: The Virtue Of Worship At Times Of Turmoil

Sahih Muslim 2948 a
Ma'qil b. Yasar reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: Worshiping during the period of widespread turmoil is like emigration towards me.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2948a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 161 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7042

Sahih Muslim 2948 b
The previous hadith is narrated through Abu Kamil from Hammad with the same chain.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2948b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 162 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7042

Chapter: The Approach Of The Hour

Sahih Muslim 2949
Abdullah reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour would affect (most terribly) the wicked persons.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2949 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 163 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7043

Sahih Muslim 2950
This hadith has been reported by Sahl b. Sa'd that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I and the Last Hour are (close to each other) like this (and he, in order to explain it) pointed (by joining his) forefinger, (one) next to the thumb and the middle finger (together).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2950 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 164 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7044

Sahih Muslim 2951 a
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) said: I and the Last Hour have been sent like this. Shu'ba said: I heard Qatada as saying in his narration: The excellence of one over the other. And I do not know whether he narrated it from Anas or Qatada himself said so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2951a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 165 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7045

Sahih Muslim 2951 b
Shu'ba reported: I heard Qatada and Abu Tayyab narrating that both of them heard Anas as narrating that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: I and the Last Hour have been sent like this, and Shu'ba drew his forefinger and middle finger near each other while narrating it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2951b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 166 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7046

Sahih Muslim 2951 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2951c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 167 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7047

Sahih Muslim 2951 d
Anas reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying like this, but he narrated it through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2951d In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 168 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7048

Sahih Muslim 2951 e
Anas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: I and the Last Hour have been sent like this and (he while doing it) joined the forefinger with the middle finger.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2951e In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 169 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7049

Sahih Muslim 2952
'A'isha reported that when the desert Arabs came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) they asked about the Last Hour as to when that would come. And he looked towards the youngest amongst them and said: If he lives he would not grow very old that he would find your Last Hour coming to you (he would see you dying).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2952 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 170 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7050

Sahih Muslim 2953 a
Anas reported that a person asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as to when the Last Hour would come. He had in his presence a young boy of the Ansar who was called Muhammad. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If this young boy lives, he may not grow very old till (he would see) the Last Hour coming to you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2953a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 171 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7051

Sahih Muslim 2953 b
Anas b. Malik reported that a person asked Allah's Apostle (ﷺ): When would the Last Hour come? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) kept quiet for a while. Then looked at a young boy in his presence belonging to the tribe of Azd Shanu'a and he said: If this boy lives he would not grow very old till the Last Hour would come to you. Anas said that this young boy was of our age during those days.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2953b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 172 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7052

Sahih Muslim 2953 c
Anas reported: A young boy of Mughira b. Shu'ba happened to pass by (the Holy Prophet) and he was of my age. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: If he lives long he would not grow very old till the Last Hour would come (to the old people of this generation).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2953c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 173 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7053

Sahih Muslim 2954
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The Last Hour would come (so sudden) that a person would be milking the she- camel and the (milk) would not reach the brim of the vessel that the Last Hour would come, and the two persons would be engaged in buying and selling of the clothes and their bargain would not be struck before the Last Hour would come. And someone would be setting his tank in order and he would have hardly set it right when the Last Hour would come.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2954 In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 174 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7054

Chapter: Between The Blasts (Of The Trumpet)

Sahih Muslim 2955 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Between the two blowings of the trumpet (there would be an interval of forty). They said: Abu Huraira, do you mean forty days? He said: I cannot say anything. They said: Do you mean forty months? He said: I cannot say anything. They said: Do you mean forty years? He said: I cannot say anything. Then Allah would cause the water to, descend from the sky and they (people) will sprout like vegetable. The only thing in a man which would not decay would be one bone (the tailbone) from which the whole frame would be reconstituted on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2955a In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 175 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7055

Sahih Muslim 2955 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The earth would consume all of the son of Adam except his tailbone. From it he was created, and from it he will be recreated (on the Day of Resurrection).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2955b In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 176 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7056

Sahih Muslim 2955 c
Abu Huraira reported so many ahadith from Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and amongst these one was this that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: There is a bone in the human being which the earth would never consume and it is from this that new bodies would be reconstituted (on the Day of Resurrection). They said: Allah's Messenger, which bone is that? Thereupon he said: It is the spinal bone.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2955c In-book reference: Book 54, Hadith 177 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 41, Hadith 7057

Book: 55 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Zuhd and Softening of Hearts

Sahih Muslim 2956
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The world is a prison-house for a believer and Paradise for a non-believer.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2956 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7058

Sahih Muslim 2957 a
Jabir b. Abdullah reported that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) happened to walk through the bazar coming from the side of 'Aliya and the people were on both his sides. There he found a dead lamb with very short ears. He took hold of his ear and said: Who amongst you would like to have this for a dirham? They said: We do not like to have it even for less than that as it is of no use to us. He said: Do you wish to have it (free of any cost)? They said: By Allah, even if it were alive (we would not have liked to possess that), for there is defect in it as its ear is very short; now it is dead also. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: By Allah, this world is more insignificant in the eye of Allah than it (this dead lamb) is in your eye.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2957a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7059

Sahih Muslim 2957 b
Jabir reported Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) narrating a hadith like this with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2957b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7060

Sahih Muslim 2958 a
Mutarrif reported on the authority of his father: I came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as he was reciting:" Abundance diverts you" (cii. 1). He said: The son of Adam claims: My wealth, my wealth. And he (the Holy Prophet) said: O son of Adam. is there anything as your belonging except that which you consumed, which you utilised, or which you wore and then it was worn out or you gave as charity and sent it forward?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2958a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7061

Sahih Muslim 2958 b
Mutarrif reported on the authority of his father: I went to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ). The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2958b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7062

Sahih Muslim 2959 a
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A servant says, My wealth. my wealth, but out of his wealth three things are only his: whatever he eats and makes use of or by means of which he dresses himself and it wears out or he gives as charity, and this is what he stored for himself (as a reward for the Hereafter), and what is beyond this (it is of no use to you) because you are to depart and leave it for other people.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2959a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7063

Sahih Muslim 2959 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of al-'Ala' b. 'Abd al-Rahman with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2959b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7063

Sahih Muslim 2960
Anas b. Malik reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Three things follow the bier of a dead man. Two of them come back and one is left with him: the members of his family, wealth and his good deeds. The members of his family and wealth come back and the deeds alone are left with him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2960 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7064

Sahih Muslim 2961 a
`Amr b. `Auf, who was an ally of Banu `Amir b. Luwayy (and he was one amongst them) who participated in Badr along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) reported that, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent Abu `Ubaida b. Al-Jarrah to Bahrain for collecting Jizya and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had made a truce with the people of Bahrain and had appointed `Ala' b. Hadrami and Abu `Ubaida (for this purpose). They came with wealth from Bahrain and the Ansar heard about the arrival of Abu `Ubaida and they had observed the dawn prayer along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had finished the prayer, they (the Ansar) came before him and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) smiled as he saw them and then said: I think you have heard about the arrival of Abu `Ubaida with goods from Bahrain. They said: Allah's Messenger, yes, it is so. Thereupon he said: Be happy and be hopeful of that which gives you delight. By Allah, it is not the poverty about which I fear in regard to you but I am afraid in your case that (the worldly) riches way be given to you as were given to those who had gone before you and you begin to vie with one another for them as they vied for them, and these may destroy you as these destroyed them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2961a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7065

Sahih Muslim 2961 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Zuhri as reported by Yunus with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2961b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7066

Sahih Muslim 2962
`Abdullah b. `Amr b. al-`As reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: How would you be, O people, when Persia and Rome would be conquered for you? `Abd ar-Rahman b `Auf said: We would say as Allah has commanded us and we would express our gratitude to Allah. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Nothing else besides it? You would (in fact) vie with one another, then you would feel jealous, then your relations would be estranged and then you will bear enmity against one another, or something to the same effect. Then you would go to the poor emigrants and would make some the masters of the others.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2962 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7067

Sahih Muslim 2963 a
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When one of you looks at one who stands at a higher level than you in regard to wealth and physical structure he should also see one who stands at a lower level than you in regard to these things (in which he stands) at a higher level (as compared to him).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2963a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7068

Sahih Muslim 2963 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2963b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7069

Sahih Muslim 2963 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Look at those who stand at a lower level than you but don't look at those who stand at a higher level than you, for that is better-suited that you do not disparage Allah's favors.

In the chain narrated by Abu Mu'awiya's he said: Upon you.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2963c In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7070

Sahih Muslim 2964
Abu Huraira, narrated that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: There were three persons in Bani Isra'il, one suffering from leprosy, the other bald-headed and the third one blind. Allah decided to test them. So He sent an angel who came to the one who was suffering from leprosy and said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Beautiful colour and fine skin and removal of that which makes me detestable in the eye of people. He wiped him and his illness was no more and he was conferred upon beautiful colour and beautiful skin. He (the angel) again said: Which property do you like most? He said: Camels, or he said: The cow the narrator is, however, doubtful about it, but (out of the persons) suffering from leprosy or baldness one of them definitely said: The camel. And the other one said: Cow. And he (one who demanded camel) was bestowed upon a she-camel, in an advanced stage of pregnancy, and while giving he said: May Allah bless you in this. Then he came to the bald-headed person and said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Beautiful hair and that (this baldness) may be removed from me because of which people hate me. He wiped his body and his illness was removed and he was bestowed upon beautiful hair, and the angel said: Which wealth do you like most? He said: The cow. And he was given a pregnant cow and while handing it over to him he (the angel) said: May Allah bless you in this. Then he came to the blind man and he said: Which thing do you like most? He said: Allah should restore my eyesight so that I should be able to see people with the help of that. He wiped his body and Allah restored to him his eyesight, and he (the angel) also said: Which wealth do you like most? He said: The flock of sheep. And he was given a pregnant goat and that gave birth to young ones and it so happened that one valley abounded in camels and the other one in cows and the third one in sheep. He then came to the one who had suffered from leprosy in his (old) form and shape and he said: I am a poor person and my provision has run short in my journey and there is none to take me to my destination except with the help of Allah and your favour. I beg of you in His name Who gave you fine colour and fine skin, and the camel in the shape of wealth (to confer upon me) a camel which should carry me in my journey. He said: I have many responsibilities to discharge. Thereupon he said: I perceive as if I recognise you. Were you not suffering from leprosy whom people hated and you were a destitute and Allah conferred upon you (wealth)? He said: I have inherited this property from my forefathers. Thereupon he said: If you are a liar may Allah change you to that very position in which you had been. He then came to the one who was bald-headed in his (old) form and said to him the same what he had said to him (one suffering from leprosy) and he gave him the same reply as he had given him and he said: If you are a liar, may Allah turn you to your previous position in which you had been. And then he came to the blind man in his (old) form and shape and he said: I am a destitute person and a wayfarer. My provision have ran short and today there is no way to reach the destination but with the help of Allah and then with your help and I beg of you in the (name) of One Who restored your eyesight and gave you the flock of sheep to give me a sheep by which I should be able to make my provisions for the journey. He said: I was blind and Allah restored to me my eyesight; you take whatever you like and leave whatever you like. By Allah, I shall not stand in your way today for what you take in the name of God. Thereupon, he said: You keep with you what you have (in your possession). The fact is that you three were put to test and Allah is well pleased with you and He is annoyed with your companions.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2964 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7071

Sahih Muslim 2965
It is reported on the authority of Amir b. Sa'd that Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas was in the fold of his camels that his son 'Umar came to him. When Sa'd saw him he said: I seek refuge with Allah from the mischief of this rider. And as he got down he said to him: You are busy with your camels and your sheep and you have abandoned people who are contending with one another for kingdom. Sa'd struck his chest and said: Keep quite. I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Allah loves the servant who is God-conscious and is free from want and is hidden (from the view of people).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2965 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7072

Sahih Muslim 2966 a
Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas is reported to have, said: By Allah, I am the first person amongst the Arabs to throw an arrow in the cause of Allah and we used to go with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and there was no food for us to eat but only the leaves of hubla and samur trees (they are wild trees) and as a result thereof one amongst us would relieve himself as does the goat. (How strange it is) that now the people of Banu Asad (the progeny of Zubair) instruct me in religion and try to impose punishment upon me (in regard to it). If it is so (that I am so ignorant of religion), then indeed, I am undone and my deeds have been lost. Ibn Numair, however, did not make a mention of the word (idhan) thus? (in his narration).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2966a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7073

Sahih Muslim 2966 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Isma'il b. Khalid with the same chain of transmitters and the words are: " One amongst us would relieve himself as the goats do without anything mixing with its excrement."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2966b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7074

Sahih Muslim 2967 a
'Umair al-'Adawi reported: 'Utba b. Ghazwan delivered us a sermon and he praised Allah and lauded Him, then said: Now coming to the point, verily the world has been given the news of its end and that too quite early. Nothing would be left out of it but only water left in the utensil which its owner leaves, and you are going to shift to an abode which knows no end, and you should shift with the good before you, for we have been told that a stone would be thrown at one side of the Hell and it would go down even for seventy years but would not be able to reach its bottom. By Allah, it would be fully packed. Do you find it something strange, and it has been mentioned that there yawns a distance which one would be able to cover in forty years from one end to another of Paradise, and a day would come when it would be fully packed and you must be knowing that I was the seventh amongst seven who had been with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and we had nothing to eat but the leaves of the tree until the corners of the mouth were injured. We found a sheet which we tore in two and divided between myself and Sa'd b. Malik. I made the lower garment with halt of it and so did Sa'd make the lower garment with half of it and today there is none amongst us who has not become the governor of a city from amongst the cities (of the Islamic Commonwealth) and I seek refuge with Allah that I should consider myself great whereas I am insignificant in the eye of Allah. Prophethood does not remain for ever and its impact fades with the result that it changes eventually into kingship, and you would soon come to know and experience those rulers who would come after us and see (how far they are from religion).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2967a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7075

Sahih Muslim 2967 b
Khalid b. 'Umair reported and he had seen the pre-Islamic days also, that 'Uqba b. Ghazwan delivered this address and he was the governor of Basra. The rest of the hadith is the same as transmitted by Shaiban.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2967b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7076

Sahih Muslim 2967 c
Khalid b. Umair reported: I heard Uqba b. Ghazwan as saving: I found myself as the seventh amongst the seven who had been along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). We had nothing to eat but the leaves of hubla (a wild tree) until the corners of our mouths were injured.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2967c In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7077

Sahih Muslim 2968
Abu Huraira reported that they (the Companions of the Holy Prophet) said: Allah's Messenger, will we be able to see our Lord on the Day of Judgment? He said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the sun in the noon when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. He again said: Do you feel any difficulty in seeing the moon on the fourteenth night when there is no cloud over it? They said: No. Thereupon he said: By Allah Who is One in Whose Hand is my life. you will not face any difficulty in seeing your Lord but only so much as you feel in seeing one of them. Then Allah would sit in judgment upon the servant and would say: O, so and so, did I not honour you and make you the chief and provide you the spouse and subdue for you horses, camels, and afforded you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes. And then it would be said: Did you not think that you would meet Us? And he would say: No. Thereupon He (Allah) would say: Well, We forget you as you forgot Us. Then the second person would be brought for judgment. (And Allah would) say: 0, so and so. did We not honour you and make you the chief and make you pair and subdue for you horses and camels and afford you an opportunity to rule over your subjects? He would say: Yes, my Lord. And He (the Lord) would say: Did you not think that you would be meeting Us? And he would say: No. And then He (Allah) would say: Well, I forget you today as you forgot Us. Then the third -one would be brought and He (Allah) would say to him as He said before. And he (the third person) would say: O, my Lord, I affirmed my faith in Thee and in Thy Book and in Thy Messenger and I observed prayer and fasts and gave charity, and he would speak in good terms like this as he would be able to do. And He (Allah) would say: Well, We will bring our witnesses to you. And the man would think in his mind who would bear witness upon him and then his mouth would be sealed and it would be said to his thighs, to his flesh and to his bones to speak and his thighs. flesh and bones would bear witness to his deeds and it would be done so that he should not be able to make any excuse for himself and he would be a hypocrite and Allah would be annoyed with him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2968 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7078

Sahih Muslim 2969
Anas b. Malik reported: We were in the company of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when he smiled, and said: Do you know why I laughed? We said: Allah and His Messenger, know best. Thereupon he said: It was because (there came to my mind the) talk which the servant would have with his Lord (on the Day of judgment). He would say: My Lord, have you not guaranteed me protection against injustice? He would say: Yes. Then the servant would say: I do not deem valid any witness against me but my own self, and He would say: Well, enough would be the witness of your self against you and that of the two angels who had been appointed to record your deeds. Then the seal would be set upon his mouth and it would be said to his hands and feet to speak and they would speak of his deeds. Then the mouth would be made free to talk, he would say (to the hands and feet): Be away, let there be curse of Allah upon you. It was for your safety that I contended.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2969 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7079

Sahih Muslim 1055 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: O Allah, make for the family of Muhammad the provision which is a bare subsistence.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1055b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7080

Sahih Muslim 1055 c
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: 0 Allah, provide for the, family of Muhammad their subsistence, and in the narration transmitted on the authority of 'Amr (the words are):" O Allah, provide us subsistence"
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1055c In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7081

Sahih Muslim 1055 d
'Umara b. al-Qa'qa' reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters but instead of the word" qut" (bare subsistence) there has been used the word" Kafaf" (adequate means to meet the needs).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 1055d In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7082

Sahih Muslim 2970 a
'A'isha reported: Never had the family of Muhammad (ﷺ) eaten to the fill since their, arrival in Medina with the bread of wheat for three successive nights until his (Holy Prophet's) death.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2970a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7083

Sahih Muslim 2970 b
'A'isha reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: Never did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) eat to his fill the bread of wheat for three successive days until he had run the course of his life.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2970b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7084

Sahih Muslim 2970 c
'A'isha reported: Never did the family of Muhammad (ﷺ) eat to the fill the bread of barley for two successive days until Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2970c In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7085

Sahih Muslim 2970 d
'A'isha reported: Never could the family of Muhammad (ﷺ) (afford to eat to the fill) the bread of wheat beyond three days (successively).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2970d In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7086

Sahih Muslim 2970 e
'A'isha reported: Never could the family of Muhammad (may peace. be upon him) (afford to eat) the bread of wheat for three (successive days) until he ran the course of his life.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2970e In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7087

Sahih Muslim 2971
'A'isha reported: Never could the family of Muhammad (ﷺ) (afford to eat) the bread of wheat for two days successively. Even (out of these two days) one (was such wherein he could get) only a date.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2971 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7088

Sahih Muslim 2972 a
'A'isha reported: We the family of Muhammad (ﷺ) used to spend (the whole) month in which we (did not need to) kindle the fire as (we had nothing to cook) ; we had only dates and water (to fill our bellies).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2972a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7089

Sahih Muslim 2972 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Urwa with the same chain of transmitters (and the words are): " We used to spend-" And he did not make a mention of the family of Muhammad (ﷺ), and Abu Kuraib made this addition to his hadith which was transmitted on the authority of Ibn Numair (and the words are):" But this that there was brought to us some meat."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2972b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7090

Sahih Muslim 2973
`A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died (in such a state) that there had been nothing in my wooden tub which a living being could afford to eat but a handful of barley. I had been eating out of that for a fairly long duration when I thought of measuring it and it was almost finished.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2973 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7091

Sahih Muslim 2972 c
'A'isha used to say to 'Urwa: Son of my sister, by Allah, I used to see the new moon, then the new moon, then the new moon, i. e. three moons in two months, and fire was not kindled in the house of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I ('Urwa) said: Auntie, then what were your means of sustenance? She said: Dates and water. But it (so happened) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had some Ansar as his neighbours and they had milch animals and they used to send to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) some milk of their (animals) and he served that to us.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2972c In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7092

Sahih Muslim 2974
'Urwa b. Zubair reported on the authority of 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), that she said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died (in a state) that it never happened that he could eat to his fill the bread with olive oil twice during a day.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2974 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7093

Sahih Muslim 2975 a
'A'isha reported this hadith through other chains of transmitters also (and the words are) that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) died (in a state) when the people could afford to eat only the dates and water.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2975a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7094

Sahih Muslim 2975 b
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had died in a state that they could afford to eat two things only: water and dates.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2975b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7095

Sahih Muslim 2975 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Sufyan and the words are: " We could not afford to eat to the fill even dates and water."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2975c In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7096

Sahih Muslim 2976 a
Abu Huraira reported: By Him in Whose Hand is my life and Ibn 'Abbad also said: By One in Whose hand is the life of Abu Huraira, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) could not afford to provide adequate food to his family which could (fill their bellies) with bread and wheat for three days successively until he left the world.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2976a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 41 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7097

Sahih Muslim 2976 b
Abu Hazim reported: I saw Abu Huraira point with his finger many a time and saying: By One in Whose Hand is the life of Abu Huraira, Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) could not eat to his fill and provide his family bread of wheat beyond three days successively until he left the world.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2976b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 42 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7098

Sahih Muslim 2977 a
Nu'man b. Bashir said: Don't you eat and drink according to your heart's desire, whereas I saw that your Prophet (ﷺ) (at times) could not find even an inferior quality of the dates with which he could fill his belly? Qutaiba, however, did not make a mention of It.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2977a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 43 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7099

Sahih Muslim 2977 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Simak with the same chain of transmitters, with this addition of words: " You are not satisfied with the qualities of dates and butter."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2977b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 44 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7100

Sahih Muslim 2978
Simak b. Barb reported: I heard Nu'man deliver an address in which he said that (Hadrat) Umar made a mention of what had fallen to the lot of people out of the material world and he said: I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) spend the whole day being upset because of hunger and he could not get even an interior quality of dates with which he could fill his belly.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2978 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 45 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7101

Sahih Muslim 2979 a, b
'Abd al-Rahman al-Hubuli reported: I heard that a person asked 'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As and heard him saying: Are we not amongst the destitute of the emigrants? Abdullah said to him: Have you a spouse with whom you live? He said: Yes. Abdullah asked: Do you not have a home in which you reside? The man replied "Yes." Abdullah said: Then you are amongst the rich. He said: I have a servant also. Thereupon he (Abdullah b. 'Amr b. 'As) said: Then you are amongst the kings. Abu 'Abd al-Rahman reported that three persons came to 'Abdullah b. Amr b. 'As while I was sitting with him and they said: By Allah, we have nothing with us either in the form of provision, riding animals or wealth. Thereupon he said to them: I am prepared to do whatever you like. If you come to us, we would give you what Allah would make available for you. and if you like I would make a mention of your case to the ruler, and if you like you can show patience also. for I have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The destitute amongst the emigrants would precede the rich emigrants by forty years in getting into Paradise on the Day of Resurrection. Thereupon they said: We then, show patience and do not ask for anything.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2979a, b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 46 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7102

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Entering Upon The People Of Al-Hijr (The Rocky Tract) Unless One Enters Weeping

Sahih Muslim 2980 a
'Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said in connection with the people of Hijr (Thamud): Do not enter but weepingly (the habitations) of these people who had been punished by (Allah), and in case you do not feel inclined to weep, then do not enter (these habitations) that you may not meet the same calamity as had fallen to their lot.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2980a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 47 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7103

Sahih Muslim 2980 b
Ibn Shihab reported, and he had been talking about the stony abodes of Thamud, and he said: Salim b. 'Abdullah reported that 'Abdullah b. Umar said: We were passing along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) through the habitations of Hijr, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Do not enter but weepingly the habitations of these persons who committed tyranny among themselves, lest the same calamity should fall upon you as it fell upon them. He then urged his mount to proceed quickly and pass through that valley hurriedly.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2980b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 48 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7104

Sahih Muslim 2981 a
Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that the people encamped along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the valley of Hijr, the habitations of Thamud, and they quenched their thirst from the wells thereof and kneaded the flour with it. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded that the water collected for drinking should be spilt and the flour should be given to the camels and commanded them that the water for drinking should be taken from that well where the she-camel (of Hadrat Salih) used to come.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2981a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 49 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7105

Sahih Muslim 2981 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of 'Abdullah with the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2981b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 50 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7106

Chapter: The Virtue Of Treating Widows, The Poor And Orphans Kindly

Sahih Muslim 2982
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: One who makes efforts (for earning to be spent) on a widow and the destitute is like a striver in the cause of Allah, and I think he also said: He is like one who constantly stands for prayer and observes fast without breaking it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2982 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 51 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7107

Sahih Muslim 2983
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: One who looks after the orphan whether he is his relative or not, I and he would be together in Paradise like this, and Malik (explained it) with the gesture by drawing his index finger and middle finger close together.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2983 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 52 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7108

Chapter: The Virtue Of Building Masajid

Sahih Muslim 533 c
Abdullah al-Khaulani reported that when Uthman b. 'Affan tried to rebuild the mosque of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the people began to talk about this. Uthman b. 'Affan said: You discuss it very much whereas I have heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who builds a mosque-- and the narrator Bukair said: I think he also said: (for) seeking the pleasure of Allah- Allah would build (a similar house for him in Paradise). and in the narration of Harun (the words are):" A house for him in Paradise."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 533c In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 53 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7109

Sahih Muslim 533 d
Mahmud b. Labid reported that 'Uthman b. 'Affan decided to rebuild the mosque (of Allah's Apostle in Medina) but the people did not like this idea and they wished that it should be preserved in the same (old) form. Thereupon he (Hadrat 'Uthman) said: I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who builds a mosque for Allah, Allah would build for him (a house) in Paradise like it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 533d In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 54 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7110

Sahih Muslim 533 e
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ja'far with the same chain of transmitters with this variation (that the words are): " Allah would build for him a house in Paradise."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 533e In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 55 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7111

Chapter: The Virtue Of Spending On The Poor And Wayfarers

Sahih Muslim 2984 a
Abu Huraira reported: While a person was in the wilderness he heard a voice from the cloud (commanding it thus): Irrigate the garden of so and so. (After that the clouds slinked aside and poured water on a stony ground. It filled a channel amongst the channels of that land and that person followed that water and he found a person standing in the garden busy in changing the course of water with the help of a hatchet. He said to him: Servant of Allah, what is your name? he said: So and so. And it was that very name which he had heard from the clouds. and he said to him: Servant of Allah, why do you ask me my name? He said: I heard a voice from the clouds of which is the downpour, saying: Water the garden of so and so, like your name. What do you do (for the favour) shown to you by Allah in this matter? He said: Now as you state so. I look what yield I get from it, and I give one-third as charity out of it and I and my children eat one-third of it and one-third I return to it as investment.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2984a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 56 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7112

Sahih Muslim 2984 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Wahb b. Kaisan with the same chain of transmitters but with this change that he said: " I earmark one-third for the poor, the needy and the wayfarers."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2984b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 57 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7113

Chapter: The Prohibition On Showing Off

Sahih Muslim 2985
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as stating that Allah the Most High and Exalted said: I am the One, One Who does not stand in need of a partner. If anyone does anything in which he associates anyone else with Me, I shall abandon him with one whom he associates with Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2985 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 58 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7114

Sahih Muslim 2986
Ibn Abbas reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone wants to have his deeds widely publicised, Allah will publicise (his humiliation). And if anyone makes a hypocritical display (of his deeds) Allah will make a display of him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2986 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 59 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7115

Sahih Muslim 2987 a
Jundub reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: He who wants to publicise (his deeds), Allah will publicise (his humility), and he who makes a hypocritical display (of his deeds), Allah will make a display of him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2987a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 60 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7116

Sahih Muslim 2987 b
Sufyan reported this hadith with the same chain of transmitters and he made this addition: " I did not hear anyone saying besides him that it was Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who had said so."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2987b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 61 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7117

Sahih Muslim 2987 c
Salama b. Kuhail reported: I heard from Jundub, but I did not hear him say this: "I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying this."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2987c In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 62 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7118

Sahih Muslim 2987 d
Abu Sufyan reported like that as as-Saduq al-Amin al-Walid b. Harb narrated with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2987d In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 63 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7119

Chapter: Guarding The Tongue

Sahih Muslim 2988 a
Abu Huraira reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The servant speaks words for which he is sent down to the Hell-Fire farther than the distance between the east and the west.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2988a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 64 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7120

Sahih Muslim 2988 b
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The servant speaks words that he does not understand its repercussions but he sinks down in Hell-Fire farther than the distance between the east and the west.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2988b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 65 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7121

Chapter: About The One Who Enjoins Good But Does Not Do It, And Forbids Evil But Does It

Sahih Muslim 2989 a
Shaqiq reported that it was said to Usama b. Zaid: Why don't you visit 'Uthman and talk to him? Thereupon he said: Do you think that I have not talked to him but that I have made you hear? By Allah. I have talked to him (about things) concerning me and him and I did not like to divulge those things about which I had to take the initiative and I do not say to my ruler: "You are the best among people," after I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown in Hell-Fire and his intestines will pour forth in Hell and he will go round along with them, as an ass goes round the mill stone. The denizens of Hell would gather round him and say: O, so and so, what has happened to you? Were you not enjoining us to do what was reputable and forbid us to do what was disreputable? He will say: Of course, it is so; I used to enjoin (upon people) to do what was reputable but did not practise that myself. I had been forbidding people to do what was disreputable, but practised it myself.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2989a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 66 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7122

Sahih Muslim 2989 b
Abu Wa'il reported: I was in the company of Usama b. Zaid that a person said: What prevents you to visit Uthman and talk to him for what he does? The rest of the hadith is the same.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2989b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 67 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7123

Chapter: The Prohibition Against Disclosing One's Own Sins

Sahih Muslim 2990
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: All the people of my Ummah would get pardon for their sins except those who publicise them. And (it means) that a servant should do a deed during the night and tell the people in the morning that he has done so and so, whereas Allah has concealed it. And he does a deed during the day and when it is night he tells the people, whereas Allah has concealed it. Zuhair has used the word hijar for publicising.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2990 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 68 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7124

Chapter: Saying: "May Allah Have Mercy On You" To One Who Sneezes, And Yawning Is Disliked

Sahih Muslim 2991 a
Anas b. Malik reported that two persons sneezed in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He (the Messenger of Allah) invoked mercy for one, and did not invoke for the other. The one for whom he had not prayed said: So and so sneezed and you said: May Allah have mercy upon you. I also sneezed but you did not utter these words for me. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: That person praised Allah, and you did not praise Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2991a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 69 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7125

Sahih Muslim 2991 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Anas through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2991b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 70 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7126

Sahih Muslim 2992
Abu Burda reported: I visited Abu Musa, as he was in the house of the daughter of Fadl b. 'Abbas. I sneezed but he did not respond to it (by saying): Allah may have mercy upon you. Then she sneezed and he (Fadl b. 'Abbas) said: May Allah have mercy upon you. I came back to my mother and informed her about it, and when he came to her she said: My son sneezed in your presence and you did not say:" Allah may have mercy upon you, and she sneezed and you said for her:" May Allah have mercy upon you." Thereupon he said: Your son sneezed but he did not praise Allah and I did not beg mercy of Allah for him and she sneezed and she praised Allah and so I said: May Allah have mercy upon you, as I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: When any one of you sneezes he should praise Allah and the other should say: May Allah have mercy upon you, and if he does not praise Allah, no mercy should be begged for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2992 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 71 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7127

Sahih Muslim 2993
Iyas b. Salama b. al-Akwa reported that his father reported to him that he heard Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) as saying: A person sneezed in his presence and he said to him: May Allah have mercy upon you. And he then sneezed for the second time and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to him: He is suffering from cold (and no response is necessary).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2993 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 72 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7128

Sahih Muslim 2994
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) as saying: The yawning as from the devil. So when one of you yawns he should try to restrain it as far as it lies in his power.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2994 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 73 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7129

Sahih Muslim 2995 a
The son of Abu Said al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When one of you yawns, he should keep his mouth shut with the help of his hand, for it is the devil that enters therein. .
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2995a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 74 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7130

Sahih Muslim 2995 b
The son of Abu Said al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When one of you yawns, he should try to restrain it with cue help of his hand since it is the Satan that enters therein.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2995b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 75 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7131

Sahih Muslim 2995 c
The son of Abu Said al-Khudri reported on the authority of his father that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said. When one of you yawns while engaged in prayer, he should try to restrain so far as it lies in his power, since it is the Satan that enter therein.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2995c In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 76 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7132

Sahih Muslim 2995 d
Abu Said al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a hadith like this through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2995d In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 77 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7133

Chapter: Miscellaneous Ahadith

Sahih Muslim 2996
'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The Angels were born out of light and the Jinns were born out of the spark of fire and Adam was born as he has been defined (in the Qur'an) for you (i. e. he is fashioned out of clay).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2996 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 78 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7134

Chapter: Mice Are A Transformed Race

Sahih Muslim 2997 a
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: A group of Bani Isra'il was lost. I do not know what happened to it, but I think (that it 'underwent a process of metamorphosis) and assumed the shape of rats. Don't you see when the milk of the camel is placed before them, these do not drink and when the milk of goat is placed before them, these do drink. Abu Huraira said: I narrated this very hadith to Ka'b and he said: Did you hear this from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? I (Abu Huraira) said: Yes. He said this again and again, and I said: Have I read Torah? This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Ishaq with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2997a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 79 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7135

Sahih Muslim 2997 b
Abu Huraira reported that the rat (is the result of) metamorphosis (of a group of Bani Isra'il) and the proof of this is that when the milk of goat is placed before it, it drinks it, and when the milk of the camel is placed before it, it would not taste it at all. Ka'b said: Did you hear it from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)? Thereupon he said: Has Torah been revealed to me?
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2997b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 80 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7136

Chapter: A Believer Should Not Be Stung Twice From The Same Hole

Sahih Muslim 2998 a, b
Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: The believer does not allow to be stung twice from one (and the same) hole. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2998a, b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 81 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7137

Chapter: The Believer's Affair Is All Good

Sahih Muslim 2999
Suhaib reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Strange are the ways of a believer for there is good in every affair of his and this is not the case with anyone else except in the case of a believer for if he has an occasion to feel delight, he thanks (God), thus there is a good for him in it, and if he gets into trouble and shows resignation (and endures it patiently), there is a good for him in it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2999 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 82 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7138

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Praising if It Involves Exaggeration And There Is The Fear That It May Be A Source Of Temptation (Fitnah) For The One Who Is Praised

Sahih Muslim 3000 a
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra reported on the authority of his father that a person praised another person in the presence of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), whereupon he said: Woe be to thee, you have broken the neck of your friend, you have broken the neck of your friend-he said this twice. If one of you has to praise his friend at all, he should say: I think (him to be) so and Allah knows it well and I do not know the secret of the heart and Allah knows the destined end, and I cannot testify his purity against Allah but (he appears) to be so and so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3000a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 83 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7139

Sahih Muslim 3000 b
Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakra reported on the authority of his father that a person was mentioned in the presence of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ), and a person said: Allah's Messenger, no person is more excellent than he after Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Thereupon Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) said: Woe be to thee, you have broken the neck of your friend, and he said this twice. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: If anyone has to praise his brother at all, he should say: I think him to be so and so, and even on this he should say: I do not consider anyone purer than Allah (considers).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3000b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 84 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7140

Sahih Muslim 3000 c
his hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3000c In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 85 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7140

Sahih Muslim 3001
Abu Musa reported Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saw a person lauding another person or praising him too much. Thereupon he said: You killed him, or you sliced the back of a person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3001 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 86 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7141

Sahih Muslim 3002 a
Abu Ma'mar reported that a person lauded a ruler amongst the rulers and Miqdad began to throw dust upon him and he said: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) commanded us that we should throw dust upon the faces of those who shower too much praise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3002a In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 87 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7142

Sahih Muslim 3002 b
Hammam b. al-Harith reported that a person began to praise 'Uthman and Miqdad sat upon his knee; and he was a bulky person and began to throw pebbles upon his (flatterer's) face. Thereupon 'Uthman said: What is the matter with you? And he said: Verily, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: When you see those who shower (undue) praise (upon others), throw dust upon their faces.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3002b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 88 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7143

Sahih Muslim 3002 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Miqdad through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3002c In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 89 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7144

Chapter: Showing Preference To The One Who Is Older

Sahih Muslim 3003
'Abdullah b. Umar reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: It was shown in a vision that I was rinsing my mouth with miswak and two persons began to contend with one another for getting that miswak. One was older than the other. I gave the miswak to the younger one amongst them, but it was said to me: (Let it be given) to the older one. So I gave it to the older one.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3003 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 90 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7145

Chapter: Verification Of Hadith And The Ruling On Writing Down Knowledge

Sahih Muslim 2493 b
It was reported that Abu Huraira used to say: Listen to me, inmate of the apartment; listen to me, inmate of the apartment, while 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) had been busy in observing prayer. As she finished prayer, she said to" Urwa: Did you hear his words? And this is how Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to utter (so distinctly) that if one intended to count (the words uttered) he would be able to do so.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2493b In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 91 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7146

Sahih Muslim 3004
Abu Sa'id Khudri reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Do not take down anything from me, and he who took down anything from me except the Qur'an, he should efface that and narrate from me, for there is no harm in it and he who attributed any falsehood to me-and Hammam said: I think he also said:" deliberately" -he should in fact find his abode in the Hell-Fire.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3004 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 92 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7147

Chapter: The Story Of The People Of The Ditch And The Magician, The Monk And The Boy

Sahih Muslim 3005
Suhaib reported that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) thus said: There lived a king before you and he had a (court) magician. As he (the magician) grew old, he said to the king: I have grown old, send some young boy to me so that I should teach him magic. He (the king) sent to him a young man so that he should train him (in magic). And on his way (to the magician) he (the young man) found a monk sitting there. He (the young man) listened to his (the monk's) talk and was impressed by it. It became his habit that on his way to the magician he met the monk and set there and he came to the magician (late). He (the magician) beat him because of delay. He made a complaint of that to the monk and he said to him: When you feel afraid of the magician, say: Members of my family had detained me. And when you feel afraid of your family you should say: The magician had detained me. It so happened that there came a huge beast (of prey) and it blocked the way of the people, and he (the young boy) said: I will come to know today whether the magician is superior or the monk is superior. He picked up a stone and said: O Allah, if the affair of the monk is dearer to Thee than the affair of the magician, cause death to this animal so that the people should be able to move about freely. He threw that stone towards it and killed it and the people began to move about (on the path freely). He (the young man) then came to that monk and Informed him and the monk said: Sonny, today you are superior to me. Your affair has come to a stage where I find that you would be soon put to a trial, and in case you are put to a trial don't give my clue. That young man began to treat the blind and those suffering from leprosy and he in fact began to cure people from (all kinds) of illness. When a companion of the king who had gone blind heard about him, he came to him with numerous gifts and said: If you cure me all these things collected together here would be yours. Be said: I myself do not cure anyone. It is Allah Who cures and if you affirm faith in Allah, I shall also supplicate Allah to cure you. He affirmed his faith in Allah and Allah cured him and he came to the king and sat by his side as he used to sit before. The king said to him: Who restored your eyesight? He said: My Lord. Thereupon he said: It means that your Lord is One besides me. He said: My Lord and your Lord is Allah, so he (the king) took hold of him and tormented him till he gave a clue of that boy. The young man was thus summoned and the king said to him: O boy, it has been conveyed to me that you have become so much proficient in your magic that you cure the blind and those suffering from leprosy and you do such and such things. Thereupon he said: I do not cure anyone; it is Allah Who cures, and he (the king) took hold of him and began to torment him. So he gave a clue of the monk. The monk was thus summoned and it was said to him: You should turn back from your religion. He, however, refused to do so. He (ordered) for a saw to be brought (and when it was done) he (the king) placed it in the middle of his head and tore it into parts till a part fell down. Then the courtier of the king was brought and it was said to him: Turn back from your religion. Arid he refused to do so, and the saw was placed in the midst of his head and it was torn till a part fell down. Then that young boy was brought and it was said to him: Turn back from your religion. He refused to do so and he was handed over to a group of his courtiers. And he 'said to them: Take him to such and such mountain; make him climb up that mountain and when you reach its top (ask him to renounce his faith) but if he refuses to do so, then throw him (down the mountain). So they took him and made him climb up the mountain and he said: O Allah, save me from them (in any way) Thou likest and the mountain began to quake and they all fell down and that person came walking to the king. The king said to him: What has happened to your companions? He said: Allah has saved me from them. He again handed him to some of his courtiers and said: Take him and carry him in a small boat and when you reach the middle of the ocean (ask him to renounce) his religion, but if he does not renounce his religion throw him (into the water). So they took him and he said: O Allah, save me from them and what they want to do. It was quite soon that the boat turned over and they were drowned and he came walking to the king, and the king said to him: What has happened to your companions? He said: Allah has saved me from them, and he said to the king: You cannot kill me until you do what I ask you to do. And he said: What is that? He said: You should gather people in a plain and hang me by the trunk (of a tree). Then take hold of an arrow from the quiver and say: In the name of Allah, the Lord of the young boy; then shoot an arrow and if you do that then you would be able to kill me. So he (the king) called the people in an open plain and tied him (the boy) to the trunk of a tree, then he took hold of an arrow from his quiver and then placed the arrow in the bow and then said: In the name of Allah, the Lord of the young boy; he then shot an arrow and it bit his temple. He (the boy) placed his hands upon the temple where the arrow had bit him and he died and the people said: We affirm our faith in the Lord of this young man, we affirm our faith in the Lord of this young man, we affirm our faith in the Lord of this young man. The courtiers came to the king and it was said to him: Do you see that Allah has actually done what you aimed at averting. They (the people) have affirmed their faith in the Lord. He (the king) commanded ditches to be dug at important points in the path. When these ditches were dug, and the fire was lit in them it was said (to the people): He who would not turn back from his (boy's) religion would be thrown in the fire or it would be said to them to jump in that. (The people courted death but did not renounce religion) till a woman came with her child and she felt hesitant in jumping into the fire and the child said to her: 0 mother, endure (this ordeal) for it is the Truth.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3005 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 93 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7148

Chapter: The Lengthy Hadith Of Jabir And The Story Of Abu Al-Yasar

Sahih Muslim 3006-3014
'Ubadah b. Walid b. Samit reported: I and my father set out in search of knowledge to a tribe of the Ansar before their death (i. e. before the Companions of the Prophet left the world) and I was the first to meet Abu Yasar, a Companion of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and there was a young man with him who carried the record of letters with him and there was a mantle prepared by the tribe of Ma'afiri upon him. And his servant too had a Ma'afiri mantle over him. My father said to him: My uncle, I see the signs of anger or that of agony on your face. He said: Yes, such and such person, the son of so and so, of the tribe of Harami owed me a debt. I went to his family, extended salutations and said: Where is he? They said: He is not here. Then came out to me his son who was at the threshold of his youth. I said to him: Where is your father? He said: No sooner did he hear your sound than he hid himself behind my mother's bedstead. I said to him: Walk out to me, for I know where you are. He came out. I said to him: What prompted you to hide yourself from me? He said: By God, whatever I would say to you would not be a lie. By Allah, I fear that I should tell a lie to you and in case of making promise with you I should break it, as you are the Companion of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The fact is that I was hard up in regard to money. I said: Do you adjure by Allah? He said: I adjure by Allah. I said: Do you adjure by Allah? He said: I adjure by Allah. I said: Do you adjure by Allah? He said: I adjure by Allah. Then he brought his promissory note and he wrote off (the debt) with his hand and said: Make payment when you find yourself solvent enough to pay me back; if you are not, then there is no liability upon you. These two eyes of mine saw, and he (Abu'I-Yasar) placed his fingers upon his eyes and these two ears of mine heard and my heart retained, and he pointed towards his heart that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: He who gives time to one who is financially hard up (in the payment of debt) or writes off his debt, Allah will provide him His shadow. I said to him: My uncle, if you get the cloak of your servant and you give him your two clothes, or take his two clothes of Ma'afir and give him your cloak, then there would be one dress for you and one for him. He wiped my head and said: O Allah, bless the son of my brother. O, son of my brother, these two very eyes of mine saw and these two ears of mine listened to and this heart of mine retained this, and he pointed towards the heart that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Feed them (the servants) and clothe them (the servants) what you wear, and if I give him the goods of the world, it is easy for me than this that he should take my virtues on the Day of Resurrection. We went on till we came to Jabir b. Abdullah in the mosque and he was busy in observing prayer in one cloth which he had joined at its opposite ends. I made my way through the people till I sat between him and the Qibla and I said: May Allah have mercy upon you. Do you observe prayer with one cloth on your body whereas your mantle is lying at your side? He pointed me with his hand towards my breast just like this and he separated his fingers and bent them in the shape of a bow. And (he said): I thought that a fool like you should come to me so that he should see me as I do and he should then also do like it. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to us in this very mosque and he had in his hand the twig of the palm-tree and he saw mucus towards the Qibla of the mosque and he erased it with the help of the twig. He then came to us and said: Who amongst you likes that Allah should turn His face away from him? We were afraid. He then again said: Who amongst you likes that Allah should turn His face away from him? We were afraid. He again said: Who amongst you likes that Allah should turn His face away from him? We said: Allah's Messenger, none of us likes it. And he said: If one amongst you stands for prayer, Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, is before him he should not spit in front of him, or on his right side, but should spit on his left side beneath his left foot and if he is impelled to do so all of a sudden (in spite of himself) he should then spit in his cloth and fold it in some part of it. (and he further said:) Bring some sweet-smelling thing. A young man who belonged to our tribe stood up, went and brought scent in his palm. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took that and applied it to the end of that twig and then touched the place where there had been mucus. Jabir said: This is why you should apply scent to your mosques. It is reported on the same authority: We set out along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on an expedition of Batn Buwat. He (the Holy Prophet) was in search of al-Majdi b. 'Amr al-Juhani. (We had so meagre equipment) that five. six or seven of us had one camel to ride and so we mounted it turn by turn. Once there wan. the turn of an Ansari to ride upon the camel. He made it kneel down to ride over it (and after having. mounted it), he tried to raise it up but it hesitated. So he said. May there be curse of Allah upon you! Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Who is there to curse his camel? He said: Allah's Messenger, it' is I. Thereupon he said: Get down from the camel and let us not have in our company the cursed one. Don't curse your own selves, nor your children. nor your belongings. There is the possibility that your curse may synchronies with the time when Allah is about to confer upon you what you demand and thus your prayer may be readily responded. It is reported on the same authority: We set out on an expedition along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) until it was evening, and we had been near a. water reservoir of Arabia. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Who would be the person who would go ahead and set right the reservoir and drink water himself and serve us with it? Jabir said: I stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, it is I who am ready to do that. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Who is the person to accompany Jabir? And then Jabbar b. Sakhr stood up. So we went to that well and poured in that tank a bucket or two of water and plastered it with clay and then began to fill it (with water) until it was filled to the brim. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was the first who appeared before us, and he said: Do you (both) permit me to drink water out of it? We said: Yea, Allah's Messenger. He led his camel to drink water and it drank. He then pulled its rein and it stretched its legs and began to urinate. He then took it aside and made it kneel down at another place and then came to the tank and performed ablution. I then got up and performed ablution like the ablution of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and Jabbar b. Sakhr went in order to relieve himself and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up to observe prayer and there was a mantle over me. I tried to invert its ends but it was too short (to cover my body easily). It had its borders. I then inverted it (the mantle) and drew its opposite ends and then tied them at my neck. I then came and stood upon the left side of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He caught hold of me and made me go round behind him, until he made me stand on his right side. Then Jabbar b. Sakhr came. He performed ablution and then came and stood on the left side of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) caught hold of our hands together, pushed us back and made us stand behind him. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) began to look upon me with darting looks, but I did not perceive that. After that I became aware of it and he pointed with the gesture of his hand that I should wrap my loin-cloth. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had finished the prayer, he said: Jabir! I said: Allah's Messenger, at thy beck and call. He said: When the cloth around you is inadequate, then tie the opposite ends but when it is small, tie it over the lower body. Jabir reported: We set out on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and the only means of sustenance for every person amongst us was only one date for a day and we used to chew it. And we struck the leaves with the help of our bow and ate them until the sides of our mouths were injured. It so happened one day that a person was overlooked and not given a date. We carried that person and bore witness to the fact that he had not been given that date so he was offered that and he got up and received that. Jabir reported: We set out on an expedition along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) until we got down at a spacious valley and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went to relieve himself. I followed him with a bucket full of water and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) looked about and he found no privacy but two trees at the end of the valley and Allah's Messenger (may. peace be upon him) went to one of them and took hold of one of its twigs and said: Be thou under my control by the permission of Allah, and so it came under his control like the camel who has its nosestring in the hand of its rider, and then he came to the second tree and took hold of a twig and said: Be thou under my control with the permission of Allah, and it came under his control, and when he came in the middle of the two trees he joined together the two twigs and said: join with the permission of Allah. Jabir said: I was afraid lest Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) should be aware of my nearness and go still farther. And Muhammad b. Abbad has used the word" faitab'd" and I began to talk to myself. And as I saw, I suddenly found Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) before me and the two trees were separated and each one of them was standing at its place. I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) standing for a short time, nodding his head towards right and left. Isma'il pointed towards the right and left with the help of his head (in order to demonstrate how the Prophet had pointed). Then he (the Holy Prophet) came to me and said: Jabir did you see my place where I was standing? I said: Allah's Messenger, yes. He then said: Then you should go to those two trees and cut a twig from each of them and go to that place with them where I was standing and stand there where I was standing and place a twig on the right and a twig on the left. Jabir said: I set out and took hold of a stone and broke it and sharpened it and then I came to those trees and cut a twig from each one of them. I then came dragging them until I stood at the place where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had been standing and placed a twig on the right and a twig on the left. Then I met him and said: Allah's Messenger, I have done that, but (kindly) explain to me the reason for it. Thereupon he said: I passed by two graves the occupants of which had been undergoing torment. I liked to make intercession for them so that the might be relieved of this torment y as long as these twigs remain fresh. Jabir said: We came back to the (camp of the) army and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: Jabir, call people for per- forming wudu. I cried: Come and perform wudu, come and perform wudu, come and perform wudu. I said: Allah's Messenger, there is not even a drop of water in the army camp, and there. was a person who used to cool the water for Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the old water-skin which kept hanging by the twig. He asked me to go to such and such Ansari and ask him to see if there was any water in that skin. I went to him and cast a glance in it but did not find anything but a drop in the mouth of that water-skin and if I were to draw that, the water-skin's,. dried part would suck it up. I came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said: Allah's Messenger, I have not found anything in it but a drop of water in the mouth of the water-skin and now if I were to draw that, it would be absorbed. He said: Go and bring that to me. I brought that to him. He took hold of it -and began to utter something which I could not understand and then pressed it with his hand and gave that to me and said: Jabir, announce for the tub to be brought. So I announced that the tub of the army (be brought). It was brought accordingly and I placed it before him (the Holy Prophet). Thereupon Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) placed his hands in the tub like this: with his fingers stretched out, and then he placed his fingers at the bottom of the tub and said: Jabir, take it (that waters-skin) and pour water over me, by reciting Bismillah, and I poured water and I said: Bismillah, and found water sprouting out between the fingers of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). Then that tub gushed forth until it was filled up and the Messenger (ﷺ) said: Jabir, make an announcement to the effect: He who needs water should take that. Jabir said: The people came and got water until they were all satiated. I said: Is there anyone left who wants to get it? And Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then lifted up his hand from that tub and it was still full. Then the people made a complaint to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about hunger and he said: May Allah provide you food! We came to the bank of the ocean and the ocean was tossing and it threw out a big animal and we lit fire and cooked it and took it until we had eaten to our heart's content. Jabir said: I and such and such five persons entered Its socket and nobody could see us until we had come out, and we took hold of one of its ribs and twisted it into a sort of arch, then we called the tallest of the persons of the army and the hugest of the camels of the army and it had the big saddle over it, and it could easily pass through it without the rider having need to bend down.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3006-3014 In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 94 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7149

Chapter: The Hadith Of The Hijrah

Sahih Muslim 2009 c
Al-Bara' b. 'Azib reported that Abu Bakr Siddiq came to the residence of my father ('Azib) and bought a haudaj from him and said to 'Azib: Send your son to my residence (to carry this haudaj), and my father said to me: Carry it (for him). So I carried it and there went along with him (with Abu Bakr) my father in order to fetch its price and he ('Azib) said to Abu Bakr: Abu Bakr, narrate to me what you both did on the night when you set out on a journey along with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He said: We set out during the night and went on walking until it was noon, and the path was vacant and so none passed by that (until) there appeared prominently before us a large rock. It had its shade and the rays of the sun did not reach that place. So we got down at that place. I then went to the rock and levelled the ground with my hands at the place where the Prophet (ﷺ) would take rest under its shade. I then set the bedding and said: Allah's Messenger, go to sleep and I shall keep a watch around you. I went out and watched around him. There we saw a shepherd moving towards that rock with his flock and he intended what we intended (i. e. taking rest). I met him and said to him: Young boy, to which place do you belong? He said: I am a person from Medina. I said, is there any milk in the udders of your sheep and goats? He said: Yes. He took hold of a goat, and I said to him: Clean the udder well so that it should be free from hair, dust and impurity. I saw al-Bara' striking his hand upon the other (to give an indication) how he did that. He milked the goat for me in a wooden cup which he had with him and I had with me a bucket in which I kept water for drinking and for performing ablution. I came to Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) and did not like to awaken him from sleep but he was accidentally startled from the sleep. I poured water upon the milk (till It was cold) and I said: Allah's Messenger, take this milk. He then took It and I was delighted and he (the Holy Prophet) said: Is now not the time to march on? I said: Of course. So he marched on after the sun had passed the meridian and Suraqa b. Malik pursued us and we had been walking on soft, level ground. I said: Allah's Messenger, we are about to be overtaken by them. Thereupon he said: Be not grieved. Verily, Allah is with us. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) cursed him and his horse sank into the earth. I think he also said: I know you have hurled curse upon me. So supplicate Allah for me and I take an oath that I shall turn everyone away who would come in search of you. So he (Allah's Messenger) supplicated Allah and he was rescued and he came back and to everyone he met, he said: I have combed all this side. In short, he diverted everyone whom he met and he in fact fulfilled his promise.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2009c In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 95 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7150

Sahih Muslim 2009 d
Al-Bara' reported: Abu Bakr purchased a saddle from me for thirteen dirhams; the rest of the hadith is the same, and in the narration of Uthman b. 'Umar, the words are: He (Suraqa b. Malik) drew near Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), and he (the Holy Prophet) cursed him and his camel sank in the earth up to the belly and he jumped from that and said: Muhammad, I am fully aware of It that it is your doing. Supplicate Allah that He should rescue me from it in which I am (pitchforked) and I give you a solemn pledge that I shall keep this as a secret from all those who are coming after me. Take hold of an arrow out of it (quiver) for you will find my camels and my slaves at such and such place and you can get whatever you need (on showing this arrow). He (the Holy Prophet) said: I don't need your camels. And we (the Prophet and Abu Bakr) came to Medina during the night and the people began to contend as to where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) should reside and he encamped in the tribe of Najjar who were related to 'Abd ul-Muttalib from the side of mother. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) honoured them, then people climbed upon house-top and women also and boys scattered in the way, and they were all crying: Muhammad, Messenger of Allah, Muhammad, Messenger of Allah.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 2009d In-book reference: Book 55, Hadith 96 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 42, Hadith 7150

Book: 56 of Sahih Muslim - The Book of Commentary on the Qur'an

Sahih Muslim 3015
Hammim b. Munabbih reported: This is what Abu Huraira reported to us from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and in this connection he narrated some of the ahadith and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: It was said to people of Israel: Enter this land saying Hitta (Remove Thou from us the burden of our sins), whereupon We would forgive you your sins, but they twisted (this statement) and entered the gate dragging upon their breech and said: The" grain in the ear."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3015 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 1 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7151

Sahih Muslim 3016
Anas b. Malik reported that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, sent revelation to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) just before his death in quick succession until he left for his heavenly home, and the day when he died, he received the revelation profusely.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3016 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 2 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7152

Sahih Muslim 3017 a
Tariq b. Shihab reported that a Jew said to'Umar: You recite a verse which, if it had been revealed in relation to us, we would have taken that day as the day of rejoicing. Thereupon 'Umar said: I know where it was revealed and on the day when it was revealed and where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had been at that time when it was revealed. It was revealed on the day of 'Arafa (ninth of Dhu'l Hijjah) and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had been staying in 'Arafat. Sufyan said: I doubt, whether it was Friday or not (and the verse referred to) is this:" Today I have perfected your religion for you and completed My favours upon you" (v. 4).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3017a In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 3 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7153

Sahih Muslim 3017 b
Tariq b. Shihab reported that a Jew said to 'Umar: If this verse were revealed in relation to the Jews (i e. "This day I have perfected your religion for you and have completed My favours for you and have chosen for you al-Islam as religion") we would have taken the day of rejoicing on which this verse was revealed. Thereupon 'Umar said: I know the day on which it was revealed and the hour when it was revealed and where Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had been when it was revealed. It was revealed on the night of Friday and we were in 'Arafat with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at that time.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3017b In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 4 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7154

Sahih Muslim 3017 c
Tariq b. Shihab reported that a Jew came to 'Umar and said: Commander of the Faithful, there is a verse in your Book, which you recite. Had it been revealed in connection with the Jews, we would have taken it as the day of rejoicing. Thereupon he said: Which verse do you mean? He replied:" This day I have perfected your religion for you and I have completed My favours upon you and I have chosen al-Islam as religion for you." Umar said, I know the day when it was revealed and the place where it was revealed. It was revealed to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at 'Arafat on Friday.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3017c In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 5 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7155

Sahih Muslim 3018 a
'Urwa b. Zubair reported that he asked 'A'isha about the words of Allah: " If you fear that you will not be able to maintain equity amongst the orphan girls, then marry (those) you like from amongst the women two, three or four." She said: O, the son of my sister, the orphan girl is one who is under the patronage of her guardian and she shares with him in his property and her property and beauty fascinate him and her guardian makes up his mind to marry her without giving her due share of the wedding money and is not prepared (to pay so much amount) which anyone else is prepared to pay and so Allah has forbidden to marry these girls but in case when equity is observed as regards the wedding money and they are prepared to pay them the full amount of the wedding money and Allah commanded to marry other women besides them according to the liking of their heart. 'Urwa reported that 'A'isha said that people began to seek verdict from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) after the revelation of this verse about them (orphan girls) and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" They asked thee verdict about women; say: Allah gives verdict to you in regard to them and what is recited to you in the Book about orphan woman, whom you give not what is ordained for them while you like to marry them" (iv. 126). She said: The wording of Allah" what is recited to you" in the Book means the first verse, i. e." if you fear that you may not be able to observe equity in case of an orphan woman, marry what you like in case of woman" (iv. 3). 'A'isha said: (And as for this verse [iv. 126], i. e. and you intend" to marry one of them from amongst the orphan girls" it pertains to one who is in charge (of orphans) having small amount of wealth and less beauty and they have been forbidden that they should marry what they like of her wealth and beauty out of the orphan girls, but with equity, because of their disliking for them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3018a In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 6 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7156

Sahih Muslim 3018 b
'Urwa reported that he asked 'A'isha about the words of Allah: " If you fear that you will not be able to observe equity in case of orphan girls" ; the rest of the hadith is the same but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3018b In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 7 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7157

Sahih Muslim 3018 c
'A'isha said that as for the words of Allah: " If you fear that you would not be able to observe equity in case of orphan girls)," it was revealed in reference to a person who had an orphan girl (as his ward) and he was her guardian, and her heir, and she possessed property, but there was none to contend on her behalf except her ownself. And he (her guardian) did not give her in marriage because of her property and he tortured her and ill-treated her, it was in relation to her that (Allah said:)" If you fear that you would not be able to observe equity in case of orphan girls, then marry whom you like among women," i. e. whatever I have made lawful for you and leave her whom you are putting to torture.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3018c In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 8 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7158

Sahih Muslim 3018 d
'A'isha said in connection with His words (those of Allah): " What is recited to you in the Book about orphan women whom you give not what is ordained for them, while you like to marry them," these were revealed in connection with an orphan girl who was in the charge of the person and she shared with him in his property and he was reluctant to marry her himself and was also unwilling to marry her to someone else (fearing) that (that person) would share in his property (as the husband of that girl), preventing her to marry, neither marrying her himself nor marrying her to another person.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3018d In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 9 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7159

Sahih Muslim 3018 e
Hisham reported that 'A'isha said in connection with the words of Allah: " They ask thee the religious verdict about women, say: Allah gives you the verdict about them" (iv. 126), that these relate to an orphan girl who is in charge of the person and she shares with him in his property (as a heir) even in the date-palm trees and he is reluctant to give her hand in marriage to any other person lest he (her husband) should partake of his property, and thus keep her in a lingering state.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3018e In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 10 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7160

Sahih Muslim 3019 a
Hisham reported on the authority of his father that 'A'isha said in connection with His (Allah's) words: " And whoever is poor let him take reasonably (out of it)" that it was revealed in connection with the custodian of the property of an orphan, who is in charge of her and looks after her; In case he is poor, he is allowed to eat out of that.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3019a In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 11 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7161

Sahih Muslim 3019 b
'A'isha reported in connection with the words of Allah, the Exalted: " He who is rich should abstain, and he who is poor may reasonably eat (out of it)" that this was revealed in relation to the guardian of an orphan who is poor; he may get out of that what is reasonable keeping in view his own status of solvency.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3019b In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 12 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7162

Sahih Muslim 3019 c
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Hisham with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3019c In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 13 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7163

Sahih Muslim 3020
'A'isha reported that these words of Allah: " When they came upon you from above you and from below you and when the eyes turned dull and the hearts rose up to the throats" (xxxiii. 10) pertain to the day of Ditch.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3020 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 14 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7164

Sahih Muslim 3021 a
'A'isha said in connection with the verse: " And if a woman has reason to fear ill-treatment from her husband or that he might turn away from her" (iv. 128) that it was revealed in case of a woman who had long association with a person (as his wife) and now he intends to divorce her and she says: Do not divorce me, but retain me (as wife in your house) and you are permitted to live with another wife. It is in this context that this verse was revealed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3021a In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 15 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7165

Sahih Muslim 3021 b
'A'isha said in connection with these words of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious: " And if a woman has reason to fear ill-treatment from her husband or that he might turn away from her" that it was revealed in case of a woman who lived with a person and perhaps he does not want to prolong (his relationship with her) whereas she has had sexual relationship with him (and as a result thereof) she got a child from him and she does not like that she should be divorced, so she says to him: I permit you to live with the other wife.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3021b In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 16 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7166

Sahih Muslim 3022 a
'Urwa reported on the authority of his father that 'A'isha said to him: O, the son of my sister, the Muslims were commanded to seek forgiveness for the Companions of Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) but they reviled them.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3022a In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 17 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7167

Sahih Muslim 3022 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Abu Usama with the same chain of narrators.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3022b In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 18 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7168

Sahih Muslim 3023 a
Sa'id b. Jubair reported: The inhabitants of Kufa differed in regard to this verse:" But whoever slays another believer intentionally, his requital shall be Hell" (iv. 92), so I went to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about it, whereupon he said: This has been revealed and nothing abrogated it.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3023a In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 19 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7169

Sahih Muslim 3023 b
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Shu'ba with the same chain of narrators but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3023b In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 20 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7170

Sahih Muslim 3023 c
Sa'id b. Jubair reported: 'Abd al Rahman b. Abzi commanded me that I should ask Ibn 'Abbas about these two verses:" He who slays a believer intentionally his requital shall be Hell where he would abide for ever" (iv. 92). So, I asked him and he said: Nothing has abrogated it. And as for this verse:" And they who call not upon another god with Allah and slay not the soul which Allah has forbidden, except in the cause of justice" (xxv. 68), he (Ibn Abbas) said: This has been revealed in regard to the polytheists."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3023c In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 21 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7171

Sahih Muslim 3023 d
Ibn 'Abbas said: This verse was revealed in Mecca:" And they who call not upon another god with Allah and slay not the soul which Allah has forbidden except in the cause of justice" up to the word Muhdana (abased). Thereupon the polytheists said: Islam is of no avail to us for we have made peer with Allah and we killed the soul which Allah had forbidden to do and we committed debauchery, and it was (on this occasion) that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" Except him who repents and believes and does good deeds" up to the end Ibn 'Abbis says: He who enters the fold of Islam and understands its command and then kills the soul there is no repentance for him.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3023d In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 22 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7172

Sahih Muslim 3023 e
Sa'id b. Jubair reported: I said to Ibn Abbas: Will the repentance of that person be accepted who kills a believer intentionally? He said: No. I recited to him this verse of Sura al-Furqan (xix.):" And those who call not upon another god with Allah and slay not the soul which Allah has forbidden except in the cause of justice" to the end of the verse. He said: This is a Meccan verse which has been abrogated by a verse revealed at Medina:" He who slays a believer intentionally, for him is the requital of Hell-Fire where he would abide for ever," and in the narration of Ibn Hisham (the words are): I recited to him this verse of Sura al-Furqan:" Except one who made repentance."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3023e In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 23 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7173

Sahih Muslim 3024 a
Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba reported: Ibn Abbas said to me: Do you know-and in the words of Harun (another narrator): Are you aware of-the last Sura which was revealed in the Qur'an as a whole? I said: Yes," When came the help from Allah and the victory" (cx.). Thereupon, he said: You have told the truth. And in the narration of Abu Shaiba (the words are): Do you know the Sura? And he did not mention the words" the last one".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3024a In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 24 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7174

Sahih Muslim 3024 b
This hadith has been reported on the authority of Abu 'Umais through the same chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3024b In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 25 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7175

Sahih Muslim 3025
Ibn Abbas reported that some Muslims met a person with a small flock of sheep. He said: As-Salam-o-'Alaikum. They caught hold of him and killed him and took possession of his flock. Then this verse was revealed:" He who meets you and extends you salutations, don't say: You are not a Muslim" (iv. 94). Ibn 'Abbas, however, recited the word as-Salam instead of" as-Salam".
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3025 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 26 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7176

Sahih Muslim 3026
Bara' reported: When the Ansar performed the Pilgrimage, they did not enter their houses but from behind. A person from the Ansar came and he began to enter from his door but it was said to him (why he was doing something in contravention to the common practice of coming to the houses from behind). Then this verse was revealed." Piety is not that you come to the doors from behind" (ii. 189).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3026 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 27 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7177

Chapter: Allah's Saying: "Has Not The Time Come For The Hearts Of Those Who Believe To Be Affected By Allah's Reminder"

Sahih Muslim 3027
Ibn Mas'ud said: Since our acceptance of Islam and the revelation of this verse in which Allah has shown annoyance to us:" Has not the time yet come for the believers that their hearts should be humble for the remembrance of Allah?" (lvii. 16), there was a gap of four years.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3027 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 28 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7178

Chapter: Allah's Saying: "O Children Of Adam! Take Your Adornment While Praying"

Sahih Muslim 3028
Ibn Abbas reported: During the pre-Islamic days women circumambulated the Ka'ba nakedly, and said: Who would provide cloth to cover the one who is circumambulating the Ka'ba so that she would cover her private parts? And then she would say: Today will be exposed the whole or the part and what is exposed I shall not make it lawful. It was in this connection that the verse was revealed:" Adorn yourself at every place of worship" (vii. 31).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3028 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 29 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7179

Chapter: Allah's Saying: "And Force Not Your Maids To Prostitution"

Sahih Muslim 3029 a
Jabir reported that 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul used to say to his slave-girl: Go and fetch something for us by committing prostitution. It was in this connection that Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, revealed this verse:" And compel not your slave-girls to prostitution when they desire to keep chaste in order to seek the frail goods of this world's life, and whoever compels them, then surely after their compulsion Allah is Forgiving, Merciful" (xxiv. 33).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3029a In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 30 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7180

Sahih Muslim 3029 b
Jabir reported that 'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul had two slave-girls; one was called Musaika and the other one was called Umaima and he compelled them to prostitution (for which'Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul compelled them). They made a complaint about this to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and it was upon this that this verse was revealed: " And compel not your slave-girls to prostitute" up to the words:" Allah is Forgiving, Merciful."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3029b In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 31 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7181

Chapter: Allah's Saving: "Those Whom They Call Upon Desire Means Of Access To Their Lord (Allah)"

Sahih Muslim 3030 a
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported in connection with the words of Allah, the Exalted and Glorious: " Those to whom they call upon, themselves seek the means or access to their Lord as to whoever of them becomes nearest" (xvii. 57) that it related to a party of Jinn who were being worshipped and they embraced Islam but those who worshipped them kept on worshipping them (though the Jinn whom the misguided people worshipped had become Muslims). It was then that this verse was revealed.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3030a In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 32 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7182

Sahih Muslim 3030 b, c
Abdullah b. Mas'ud reported in connection with the verse: " Those whom they call upon, themselves seek the means of access to their Lord," that it related to a group of people who worshipped a party amongst the Jinn. The group from amongst the Jinn embraced Islam, but the people kept worshipping them as they did before, and it was (on this occasion) that the verse was revealed:" Those whom they call upon, themselves seek the means of access to their Lord." This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Sulaiman with the same chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3030b, c In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 33 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7183

Sahih Muslim 3030 d
Abdullah b. Mas'ud said in connection with the verse: " Those whom they call upon, themselves seek the means of access to their Lord," that that verse was revealed in connection with a party of Arabs who used to worship a group amnogst the jinn; the jinn embraced Islam but the people kept worshipping them without being conscious of it. Then this verse was revealed:" Those whom they call upon, themselves seek the means of access to their Lord."
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3030d In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 34 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7184

Chapter: Sural Baraah (Ar-Tawbah), Al-Anfal And Al-Hashr

Sahih Muslim 3031
Sa'id b. Jubair reported: I said to Ibn 'Abbas about Sura Tauba, whereupon he said: As for Sura Tauba, it is meant to humiliate (the non-believers and the hypocrites). There is constantly revealed in it (the pronoun) minhum (of them) and minhom (of them, i. e. such is the condition of some of them) till they (the Muslims) thought that none would be left unmentioned out of them who would not be blamed (for one fault or the other). I again said: What about Sura Anfal? He said: It pertains to the Battle of Badr. I again asked him about Sura al-Hashr. He said: It was revealed in connection with (the tribe) of Banu Nadir.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3031 In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 35 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7185

Chapter: Revelation Of The Prohibition On Khamr

Sahih Muslim 3032 a
Ibn 'Umar reported that Umar delivered a sermon on the pulpit of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he praised Allah and lauded Him and then said: Now coming to the point. Behold I when the command pertaining to the prohibition of wine was revealed, it was prepared from five things: from wheat, barley, date, grape, honey; and wine is that which clouds the intellect; and O people, I wish Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) could have explained to us in (more) detail the laws pertaining to the inheritance of the grandfather, about one who dies leaving no issue, and some of the problems pertaining to interest.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3032a In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 36 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7186

Sahih Muslim 3032 b
Ibn 'Umar reported: I heard 'Umar b. Khattab delivering sermon on the pulpit ol Allah's messenger (ﷺ) and saying': Now, coming to the point, O people, there was revealed (the command pertaining to the prohibition of wine) and it was prepared (at that time) out of five things: grape, date, honey, wheat, barley, and wine is that which clouds the intellect, and, O people, I wish Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had explained to us in greater detail three things: the inheritance of the grandfather, of one who dies without leaving any issue, and some of the problems of interest.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3032b In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 37 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7187

Sahih Muslim 3032 c
This hadith has been transmitted on the same authority but with a slight variation of wording.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3032c In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 38 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7188

Chapter: Allah's Saying: "These Two Opponents Dispute With Each Other About Their Lord"

Sahih Muslim 3033 a
Abu Dharr took an oath that this verse: " These two adversaries who dispute about their Lord" (xxii. 19) was revealed in connection with those who on the Day of Badr came out (of rows to fight against the non-believers and they were) Hamza, 'Ali, 'Ubaida b. Harith (from the side of the Muslims) and 'Utba and Shaiba, both of them the sons of Rabi'a and Walid b. 'Utba (from the side of the non-believers of Mecca).
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3033a In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 39 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7189

Sahih Muslim 3033 b
This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Abu Dharr through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sahih Muslim 3033b In-book reference: Book 56, Hadith 40 USC-MSA web (English) reference: Book 43, Hadith 7190

Hadith Sunan an-Nasai

Book: 1 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Purification

Chapter: Interpreting The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: When You Intend To Offer Salah (The Prayer), wash your faces and your hands (forearms) up to your elbows

Sunan an-Nasai 1
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you wakes from sleep, let him not dip his hand in (the water he uses for) his Wudu' until he has washed it three times, for none of you knows where his hand spent the night."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 1

Chapter: (Using) Siwak When Arising During The Night

Sunan an-Nasai 2
It was narrated that Huthaifah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up at night, he would brush his mouth with the Siwak."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 2

Chapter: How To Use The Siwak

Sunan an-Nasai 3
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was using the Siwak, and the end of the Siwak was on his toungue, and he was saying, "'A','a'."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 3

Chapter: Can The Imam Use The Siwak In The Presence Of his Followers?

Sunan an-Nasai 4
It was narrated from Abu Burdah that Abu Musa said: "I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was using the Siwak and with me were two men of the Ash'aris - one on my right and the other on my left - who were seeking to be appointed as officials. I said: 'By the One Who sent you as a Prophet with the truth, they did not tell me why they wanted to come with me and I did not realize that they were seeking to be appointed as officials.' And I could see his Siwak beneath his lip, then it slipped and he said: 'We do not' - or; 'We will never appoint as an official anyone who seeks that. Rather you should go.'" So he sent his (Abu Musa) to Yemen, then he sent Mu'adh bin Jabal to go after him - may Allah be pleased with them.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 4

Chapter: Encourangement To Use The Siwak

Sunan an-Nasai 5
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu 'Atiq said: "My father told me: 'I heard 'Aishah say, (narrating) from the Prophet (ﷺ): "Siwak is a means of purification for the mouth and is pleasing to the Lord."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 5

Chapter: Using Siwak A Great Deal

Sunan an-Nasai 6
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'I have indeed urged you with regard to the Siwak.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 6 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 6

Chapter: Permitting The Usage Of Siwak In The Afternoon For One Who Is Fasting

Sunan an-Nasai 7
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Were it not that it would be too difficult for my Ummah, I would have commanded them to use the Siwak at (the time of) every Salah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 7 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 7

Chapter: (Using) Siwak At All Times

Sunan an-Nasai 8
It was narrated from Al-Miqdam - Abu Shuraih - that his father said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'What did the Prophet (ﷺ) start with when he entered his house?' She said: 'The Siwak.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 8 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 8

Chapter: Mentioning The Fitrah (The Natural Inclination Of Man) - Circumcision

Sunan an-Nasai 9
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Fitrah are five: Circumcision, removing the pubes, trimming the mustache, clipping the nails, and plucking the armpit hairs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 9 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 9

Chapter: Clipping The Nails

Sunan an-Nasai 10
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The Fitrah are five: Trimming the mustache, plucking the armpit hairs, clipping the nails, removing the pubes, and circumcision.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 10 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 10

Chapter: Plucking The Armpit Hairs

Sunan an-Nasai 11
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Fitrah are five: Circumcision, shaving the pubes, plucking the armpit hairs, clipping the nails and taking from the mustache."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 11 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 11

Chapter: Shaving The Pubes

Sunan an-Nasai 12
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The deeds connected to the Fitrah are: Clipping the nails, removing the mustache and shaving the pubes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 12 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 12

Chapter: Trimming The Mustache

Sunan an-Nasai 13
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever does not trim his mustache, he is not from one of us.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 13 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 13

Chapter: The Time Limit For That

Sunan an-Nasai 14
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "A time limit was set for us, by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), regarding trimming the mustache, clipping the nails and plucking the pubes; we were not to leave that for more than forty days," on one occasion he said: "Forty nights."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 14 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 14

Chapter: Trimming The Mustache And Letting The Beard Grow

Sunan an-Nasai 15
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Trim the mustache and let the beard grow."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 15 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 15

Chapter: Moving far Away (From Everyone) When Relieving Oneself

Sunan an-Nasai 16
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Qurad said: "I went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to an isolated area, and when he wanted to relieve himself he moved far away."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 16 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 16

Sunan an-Nasai 17
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah that when the Prophet (ﷺ) would go away (to relieve himself) he would go far away. He went to relieve himself when he was on one of his journeys, and said: "Bring me (water for) Wudu'." So I brought him (water for) Wudu', and he performed Wudu' and wiped over his Khuffs. The Shaikh [1] said: "Isma'il (one of the narrators) is Ibn Ja'far bin Abi Kathir Al-Qari. [1] Meaning the author, and it appears that Ibn As-Sunni who heard the text, said this.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 17 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 17

Chapter: Allowing One To Not To Do That

Sunan an-Nasai 18
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "I was walking with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he came to some people's garbage dump and urinated while standing up. I turned to go away, but he called me back (to conceal him), and I was just behind him. Then when he had finished, he performed Wudu' and wiped over his Khuffs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 18 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 18

Chapter: What To Say When Entering Al-Khala' (The Toilet)

Sunan an-Nasai 19
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered Al-Khala' (the toilet) and said: 'Allahumma inni a'uthu bika min al-khubuthi wal-khaba'ith (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from male and female devils)."[1] [1] See Ma'alam As-Sunan by Al-Khattabi. And Al-Khala' is the area one relieves oneself in. It refers to outside or other than that, it should not be understood to mean toilet only.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 19 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 19

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Facing The Qiblah When Relieving Oneself

Sunan an-Nasai 20
It was narrated from Rafi' bin Ishaq that he heard Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari say - when he was in Egypt: "By Allah, I do not know what I should do with these Karais (toilets). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When any one of you goes to defecate or urinate, let him not face toward the Qiblah, nor turn his back towards it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 20 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 20

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Turning One's Back Towards The Qiblah When Relieving Oneself

Sunan an-Nasai 21
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Do not face towards the Qiblah nor turn your backs toward it when defecating or urinating, rather face toward the east or the west."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 21 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 21

Chapter: The Command To Face Toward The East Or The West When Relieving Oneself

Sunan an-Nasai 22
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When any one of you goes to defecate, let him not face toward the Qiblah, rather let him face towards the east or the west.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 22 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 22

Chapter: Allowing That In Houses

Sunan an-Nasai 23
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "I climbed on the roof of our house and saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on two bricks, facing toward Bait Al-Maqdis (jerusalem), relieving himself."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 23 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 23

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Touching One's Penis With the Right Hand When Relieving Oneself

Sunan an-Nasai 24
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ said: "When any one of you urinates, let him not hold his penis in his right hand."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 24 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 24

Sunan an-Nasai 25
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When any one of you enters Al-Khala' (the toilet), let him not touch his penis with his right hand.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 25 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 25

Chapter: Allowing one To Urinate While Standing In A Desolate Area

Sunan an-Nasai 26
It was narrated from Hudhifah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)came to some people's garbage dump and urinated while standing.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 26 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 26

Sunan an-Nasai 27
It was narrated that Mansur said: "I heard Abu Wa'il (say) that Hudhaifah said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to some people's garbage dump and urinated while standing.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 27 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 27

Sunan an-Nasai 28
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Prophet (ﷺ) went to some people's garbage dump and urinated while standing. In his narration, Sulaiman bin 'Ubaidullah said: "And he wiped over his Khuffs," but Mansur did not mention the wiping. [1] [1] Meaning, in this route, since Shu'bah narrated it from both Sulaiman and Mansur.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 28 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 28

Chapter: Squatting While Urinating In The House

Sunan an-Nasai 29
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Whoever tells you that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) urinated standing up, do not believe him, for he would not urinate except while squatting."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 29 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 29

Chapter: Urinating Toward An Object With Which One Is Screening Oneself

Sunan an-Nasai 30
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Hasanah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us with a small leather shield in his hand. He put it down, then he sat behind it and urinated toward it. Some of the people said: 'Look, he is urinating like a woman.' He heard that and said: 'Do you not know what happened to the companion of the Children of Israel? If they got any urine on themselves they would clip that part of their garments off. Their companion told them not to do that and he was punished in his grave.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 30 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 30

Chapter: Being Careful To Avoid Contamination With Urine

Sunan an-Nasai 31
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by two graves and said: 'These two are being punished, but they are not being punished for something that was difficult to avoid. As for this, he used not to take precautions to avoid (his body to clothes being soiled by) urine, and this one used to walk around spreading malicious gossip.' Then he called for a fresh palm-leaf stalk and split it in two, and placed one piece on each of the two graves. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, why did you do that?' He said: 'Perhaps the torment will be reduced for them so long as this does not dry out.'" Mansur Contradicted him, he reported it from Mujahid from ibn 'Abbas but he did not mention Tawus in it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 31 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 31

Chapter: Urinating In a Vessel

Sunan an-Nasai 32
It was narrated that Umaimah bint Ruqaiqah said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) had a vessel made from a date tree in which he would urinate and place it under the bed."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 32 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 32

Chapter: Urinating In A Basin

Sunan an-Nasai 33
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "They say that the Prophet (ﷺ) made a will for 'Ali,[1] but he called for a basin in which to urinate, then he went flaccid suddenly (and died), so how could he leave a will?!" The Shaikh said: Azhar (one of the narrators) is Ibn Sa'd As-Samman. [1] Meaning, appointing him as the Khalifah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 33 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 33

Chapter: That It Is Disliked To Urinate Into A Burrow In The Ground

Sunan an-Nasai 34
It was narrated from Qatadah, from 'Abdullah bin Sarjis, that the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: "None of you should urinate into a burrow in the ground." They said to Qatadah: "Why is it disliked to urinate into a burrow in the ground?" He said: "It is said that these are dwelling-places of the jinn."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 34 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 34

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Urinating In Standing Water

Sunan an-Nasai 35
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade urinating into standing water.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 35 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 35

Chapter: That It Is Disliked To Urinate In A Place Where One Bathes

Sunan an-Nasai 36
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "None of you should urinate in the place where he bathes, for most Waswas (devilish whispers) [1] come from that." [1] I.e., with regard to whether the urine has soiled his body or not.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 36 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 36

Chapter: Greeting One Who Is Urinating

Sunan an-Nasai 37
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "A man passed by the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was urinating and greeted him with Salam, but he did not return his greeting."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 37 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 37

Chapter: Returning The Greeting After Performing Wudu'

Sunan an-Nasai 38
It was narrated from Al-Muhajir bin Qunfudh that he greeted the Prophet (ﷺ) with Salam while he was urinating, and he did not return the greeting until he had performed Wudu'. When he had performed Wudu' he returned the greeting.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 38 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 38

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Cleaning Oneself With Bones

Sunan an-Nasai 39
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade cleaning oneself with bones or dung.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 39 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 39

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Cleaning Oneself With Dung

Sunan an-Nasai 40
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I am like a father teaching you. When any one of you goes to Al-Khala' (the toilet), let him not face toward the Qiblah nor turn his back toward it, and let him not clean himself with his right hand." And he used to tell them to use three stones, and he forbade using dung or old bones.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 40 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 40

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Using Less Than Three Stones To Clean Oneself

Sunan an-Nasai 41
It was narrated that Salman said, that a man said to him: "Your companion (meaning, the Prophet(ﷺ)) even teaches you how to go to the toilet!" He said: "Yes, he forbade us from facing the Qiblah when defecating or urinating, or cleaning ourselves with out right hands, or to use less than three stones."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 41 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 41

Chapter: Allowing The Usage Of Two Stones For Cleaning

Sunan an-Nasai 42
'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad (narrated) from his father that he heard 'Abdullah say: "The Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to defecate, and he told me to bring him three stones. I found two stones and looked for a third, but I could not find any, so I picked up a piece of dung and brought them to the Prophet (ﷺ). He took the two stones and three away the dung and said: "This is Riks." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai') said: Riks is the food of the jinn.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 42 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 42

Chapter: Allowing The Usage Of One Stone For Cleaning

Sunan an-Nasai 43
It was narrated from Salamah bin Qais that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When you clean yourselves (with stones, after defecating), use an odd number."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 43 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 43

Chapter: Permitting The Usage Of Stones For Cleaning Without Anything Else

Sunan an-Nasai 44
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you goes to the Gha'it (toilet to defecate), let him take with him three stones and clean himself with them, for that will suffice him."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 44 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 44

Chapter: Cleaning Oneself With Water

Sunan an-Nasai 45
Anas bin Malik said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would go to the toilet, I and another boy like me would bring a small leather vessel of water and he would clean himself with water."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 45 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 45

Sunan an-Nasai 46
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Tell your husbands to clean themselves with water, for I am too shy to tell them myself. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 46 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 46

Chapter: Prohibition Of Istinja' (Cleaning Oneself) With the Right Hand

Sunan an-Nasai 47
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you drinks, let him not breathe into the vessel, and when he goes to the toilet let him not touch his penis with his right hand, nor wipe himself with this right hand."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 47 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 47

Sunan an-Nasai 48
It was narrated from Ibn Abi Qatadah, from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade breathing into the vessel (when drinking), touching one's penis with one's right hand, and cleaning oneself with one's right hand.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 48 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 48

Sunan an-Nasai 49
It was narrated that Salman said: "The idolators said: 'We see that your companion teaches you how to go to the toilet.' He said: 'Yes, he forbade us from cleaning ourselves with our right hand, and from facing toward the Qiblah, and he said: 'None of you should clean with less than three stones.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 49 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 49

Chapter: Rubbing The Hand On The Ground After Istinja'

Sunan an-Nasai 50
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) performed Wudu', and when he had performed Istinja' he rubbed his hand on the ground.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 50 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 50

Sunan an-Nasai 51
Ibrahim bin Jarir narrated that his father said: "I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he went to Al Khala' (toilet) and relieved himself, then he said: "O Jarir, bring Tahur (a means of purification)." So I brought him some water and he performed Intinja' with water, and did like this with hand, rubbing it on the ground. Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: "This resembles more with what is correct than the (previous) narration of Sharik, and Allah knows best."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 51 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 51

Chapter: Restricting The Amount Of Water

Sunan an-Nasai 52
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about water and how some animals and carnivorous beasts might drink from it. He said: 'If the water is more than two Qullahs, it will not carry filth.'"[1] [1]It comes with some explanation in Sunan At Timidhi 'Abdah (one of the narrators) said: "Muhammad bin Ishaq said: 'A Qullah refers to Jirar (These are two nouns describing large casks that are used to hold water), and a Qullah is the thing that drinking water is held in."' At-Tirmidhi said: "This is the saying of Ash Shafa'i, Ahmad and Ishaq. They say that when the water is two Qullahs then nothing makes it impure, as long as it does not change its smell, and its taste. And they say, it is approximately fifty Qirbahs (waterskins)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 52 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 52

Chapter: Leaving Any Restriction On The Amount Of Water

Sunan an-Nasai 53
It was narrated from Anas that a Bedouin urinated in the Masjid, and some of the people went after him, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Leave him and do not restrain him." When he had finished he called for a bucket (of water) and poured it over it. [1] Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: "Meaning: 'Do not interrupt him.'" [1]The author will cite this narration again in No. 330 as a possible proof for setting the minimum, since it mentions "a bucket" as if this is the minium amount required.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 53 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 53

Sunan an-Nasai 54
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "A Bedouin urinated in the Masjid, and the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that a bucket (be brought) and poured over it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 54 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 54

Sunan an-Nasai 55
Anas said: "A Bedouin came to the Masjid and urinated, and the people yelled at him, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Leave him alone.' So they left him alone. When he had finished urinating, he ordered that a bucket (be brought) and poured over it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 55 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 55

Sunan an-Nasai 56
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A Bedouin stood up and urinated in the Masjid, ans the people started shouting. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to them: 'Leave him alone, and spill a bucket of water over his urine. For you have been sent to make things easy for people, you have not been sent to make things difficult.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 56 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 56

Chapter: Still Water

Sunan an-Nasai 57
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "None of you should urinate into still water and then perform Wudu' with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 57 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 57

Sunan an-Nasai 58
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'None of you should urinate in still water and perform Ghusl with it.'" Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: "ya'qub would not narrate this Hadith except for a Dinar."[1] [1] Ya'qub bin Ibrahim Ad-Dawrqi, and the meaning is that he held the view that it is permissible to accept a payment for narrating, contrary to many others.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 58 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 58

Chapter: Sea Water

Sunan an-Nasai 59
Abu Hurairah said: "A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ): 'O Messenger of Allah, we travel by sea and we take a little water with us, but if we use it for Wudu', we will go thirsty. Can we perform Wudu', with sea-water?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Its water is a means of purification and its dead meat is permissible.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 59 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 59

Chapter: Wudu' With Snow

Sunan an-Nasai 60
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) started Salah, he would remain silent for a short while. I said: 'May my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah! What do you say when you remain silent between the Takbir and the recitation (in the Salah)?' He said: 'I say: Allahumma ba'id baini was baina khatayaya kama ba'adta baina al-mashriq wal-maghrib; Allahumma naqqini min khatayaya kama yunaqqath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas; Allahummaghsilni min khatayaya bith-thalji wal-ma'i wal-barad (O Allah, out a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the East and the West; O Allah, cleanse me of of sin as a white garment is cleansed from filth; Wash away my sins with snow, water, and hail)'."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 60 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 60

Chapter: Wudu' With Water From Snow

Sunan an-Nasai 61
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: 'Allahumaghsil khatayaya bi-ma'ith-thalj wal-barad was naqqi qalbi min al-khataya kama naqayta ath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas (O Allah, was away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart of sin as a white garment is cleansed of filth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 61 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 61

Chapter: Wudu' With Water Of Hail

Sunan an-Nasai 62
'Awf bin Malik said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offering the (funeral) prayer for one who had died, and I heard him say in his supplication: 'Allahummaghfir lahu warhamhu wa 'afihi was a'fu 'anhu, wa akrim nuzulahu wa wassi' ,adkhalahu waghsilhu bil-ma'i wath-thalji wal-baradi wa naqqihi min al-khataya kama ynaqqath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas. (O Allah, forgive him and have mercy on him, keep him safe and sound and forgive him, honor the place where he settles and make his entrance wide; wash him with water and snow and hail, and cleanse him of sin as a white garment is cleansed of dirt)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 62 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 62

Chapter: What Is Leftover From A Dog

Sunan an-Nasai 63
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If a dog drinks from the vessel of one of you, let him wash it seven times."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 63 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 63

Sunan an-Nasai 64
Thabit, the freed slave of 'Abdur-Rahman bin Zaid narrated that he heard Abu Hurairah say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If a dog licks the vessel of any one of you, let him wash it seven times.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 64 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 64

Sunan an-Nasai 65
A similar Hadith was narrated from Abu Hurairah from Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 65 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 65

Chapter: The Command To Throw Away Anything Left In A Vessel That A Dog Has Licked

Sunan an-Nasai 66
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If a dog licks the vessel of any one of you, let him throw (the contents) away and wash it seven times.'" Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: I do not know any one who followed 'Ali bin Mushir in narrating it with: "Let him throw it away."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 66 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 66

Chapter: Rubbing A Vessel Licked by A Dog With Dust

Sunan an-Nasai 67
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Al-Mughaffal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that dogs be killed, but he made an exception for hunting dogs and sheepdogs and said: "If a dog licks a vessel then wash it seven times, and rub it the eighth time with dust."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 67 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 67

Chapter: Leftovers Of A Cat

Sunan an-Nasai 68
It was narrated from Kabshah bint Ka'b bin Malik that Abu Qatadah entered upon her, then she narrated the following: "I poured some water from him for Wudu', and a cat came and drank from it, so he tilted the vessel for it to drink." Kabshah said: "He saw me looking at him and said: 'Are you surprised, O daughter of my brother?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: They are not impure, rather they are among the males and females (animals) who go around among you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 68 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 68

Chapter: Leftovers Of A Donkey

Sunan an-Nasai 69
It was narrated that Anas said: "An announcer came to us from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'Allah and His Messenger forbid you from (eating) the flesh of domestic donkeys, for it is filth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 69 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 69

Chapter: Leftovers Of A Menstruating Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 70
It was narrated that 'Aishah, may Allah be pleased with her, said: "While I was menstruating, I would nibble meat from a bone, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would put his mouth where mine had been. And while I was menstruating, I would drink from a vessel and he would put his mouth where mine had been."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 70 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 70

Chapter: Men And Women Performing Wudu' Together

Sunan an-Nasai 71
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Men and women used to perform Wudu' together during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 71 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 71

Chapter: The (Water) Leftover From The Junub Person

Sunan an-Nasai 72
It was narrated from 'Aishah that she used to perform Ghusl with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from a single vessel.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 72 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 72

Chapter: The Amount Of Water Sufficient For A Man's Wudu'

Sunan an-Nasai 73
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Jabr said: "I heard Anas bin Malik say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Wudu' with a Makkuk (cup) and Ghusl with five Makkuks (cups).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 73 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 73

Sunan an-Nasai 74
It was narrated from Shu'bah that Habib said: "I heard 'Abbad bin Tamim narrate from my grandmother - who was Umm 'Umarah bint Ka'b - that the Prophet (ﷺ) performed Wudu', and he was brought a vessel in which there were two-thirds of a Mudd." Shu'bah said: "I remember that he washed his forearms and started rubbing them, and he wiped the inside of his ear, but I do not remember whether he wiped the outside of them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 74 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 74

Chapter: The Intention For Wudu'

Sunan an-Nasai 75
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Actions are only done with intentions, and every man shall have what he intended. Thus he whose emigration was for Allah and His Messenger, his emigration was for Allah and His Messenger, and he whose emigration was to achieve some worldly benefit or to take some woman in marriage, his emigration was for that which he intended."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 75 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 75

Chapter: Wudu' Using A Vessel

Sunan an-Nasai 76
It was narrated that Anas said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when the time for 'Asr prayer had come. The people looked for (water for) Wudu' but they could not find any. Then some (water for) Wudu' was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He put his hand in that vessel and told the poeple to perform Wudu', and I saw water springing from beneath his fingers, until they had all performed Wudu'."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 76 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 76

Sunan an-Nasai 77
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and they could not find any water. A vessel was brought to him and he put his hand in it, and I saw water springing from between his fingers. He said: 'Come to a means of purification and a blessing from Allah, may He be glorified.'" (One of the narrators) Al-A'mash said: "Salim bin Abi Al-Ja'd told me: I said to Jabir: "How many were you that day?' He said: "One thousand five hundred."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 77 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 77

Chapter: Saying Bismillah When Performing Wudu'

Sunan an-Nasai 78
It was narrated that Anas said: "Some of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) were looking for (water for) Wudu'. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do any of you have water?' He put his hand in the water and said: 'Perform Wudu' in the Name of Allah.' I saw the water coming out from between his fingers until they had all performed Wudu'." Thabit said: "I said to Anas: 'How many did you see?' He said: 'About seventy.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 78 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 78

Chapter: A Servant Pouring Water For A Man For Wudu'

Sunan an-Nasai 79
It was narrated from 'Urwah bin Al-Mughirah that he heard his father say: "I poured water for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he performed Wudu' during the battle of Tabuk, and he wiped over his Khuff."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 79 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 79

Chapter: Washing Each Part Of The Body Once In Wudu'

Sunan an-Nasai 80
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Shall I not tell you of the Wudu' of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He performed Wudu' by washing each part of the body once."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 80 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 80

Chapter: Washing Each Part Of The body Three Times in Wudu'

Sunan an-Nasai 81
Al-Muttalib bin 'Abdullah bin Hantab (narrated) that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar performed Wudu', washing each part of the body three times, and he attributed that to the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 81 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 81

Chapter: Description Of Wudu' - Washing The Hands

Sunan an-Nasai 82
Al-Mughirah said: "We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey, and he tapped me on the back with a stick he had with him, then he turned off (route) and I turned off with him until he came to such and such an area. Then he made his camel stop and went away until he disappeared from me, then he came back and said: 'Do you have water with you?' I had a water skin with me, so I brought it out and poured it for him. He washed his hands and face and began to wash his arms, but he was wearing a Syrian Jubbah[1] that had narrow sleeves, so he brought his arms out from beneath the Jubbah and washed his hands and arms, and wiped his forelock a little and his turban a little." - Ibn 'Awn said: "I cannot remember it well - then he wiped over his Khuffs." Then he said: 'What do you need?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I do not need anything.' Then we came and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf was leading the people in Salah, and he had led them in one Rak'ah of the Subh (Fajr) prayer. I wanted to tell him that the Prophet (ﷺ) had arrived but he did not let me, so we prayed what we had caught up with and made up what we had missed.'" [1] It is a type of cloak.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 82 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 82

Chapter: How Many Times Should (Parts Of The Body) Be Washed?

Sunan an-Nasai 83
It was narrated from (Aws bin) Abi Aws that his grandfather said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) trickle water into his hand until it started to drip from his hand, three times."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 83 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 83

Chapter: Al-Madmadah And Al-Ishtinshaq (Rinsing The Mouth And Nose)

Sunan an-Nasai 84
It was narrated that Humran bin Aban said: "I saw 'Uthman bin 'Affan, may Allah be pleased with him, performing Wudu'. He poured water on his hands three times and washed them, then he rinsed his mouth and his nose, then he washed his face three times, then he washed his right arm to the elbow three times, then the left likewise. Then he wiped his head, then he washed his right foot three times, then the left likewise. Then he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing Wudu' like I have just done. Then he said: 'Whoever performs Wudu' as I have done, then prays two rak'ahs without letting his thoughts wander, his previous sins will be forgiven.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 84 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 84

Chapter: With Which Hand Should One Rinse The Mouth?

Sunan an-Nasai 85
It was narrated from Humran that he saw 'Uthman call for (water for) Wudu', then he poured water on his hands from the vessel and washed them three times. Then he put his right hand in the water and rinsed his mouth and his nose. Then he washed his face three times, and his arms up to the elbow three times. Then he wiped his head, and washed each of his feet three times. Then he said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing Wudu' like I have just done." Then he said: "Whoever performs Wudu' as I have done, then stands and prays two Rak'ahs without letting his thoughts wander, his previous sins will be forgiven.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 85 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 85

Chapter: Rinsing The Nose

Sunan an-Nasai 86
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you performs Wudu', let him put water in his nose then blow it out."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 86 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 86

Chapter: Exaggerating In Snuffing Water Into The Nose

Sunan an-Nasai 87
It was narrated from 'Asim bin Laqit bin Sabirah that his father said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, tell me about Wudu." He said: 'Perform Wudu' well,[1] and exxagerate in sniffing water up into your nose, except when you are fasting.'" [1]See No. 141
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 87 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 87

Chapter: The Command To Blow (Water From The Nose)

Sunan an-Nasai 88
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs Wudu' then let him sniff water in the nose and blow it out, and whoever uses small stones (to remove filth) then make it odd (numbered)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 88 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 88

Sunan an-Nasai 89
It was narrated from Salamah bin Qais that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When you perform Wudu', sniff water in your nose and blow it out, and when you use small stones (to remove filth), then make it off (numbered)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 89 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 89

Chapter: The Command To Sniff Water Up Into The Nose When Waking From Sleep

Sunan an-Nasai 90
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you wakes from sleep to perform Wudu', then let him sniff water in his nose and blow it out three times, for the Shaitan spends the night on his nose."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 90 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 90

Chapter: Which Hand Should One Use To Sniff Water Into The Nose?

Sunan an-Nasai 91
It was narrated that 'Ali called for (water for) Wudu', then he rinsed his mouth and nose, and he sniffed up water and blew it out using his left hand. He did that three times, then he said: "This is how the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) purified himself."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 91 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 91

Chapter: Washing The Face

Sunan an-Nasai 92
It was narrated that 'Abd Khair said: "We came to 'Ali bin Abi Talib, may Allah be pleased with him, and he had prayed. He called for water and we said: 'What is he going to do with it when he has (already) prayed? He only wants to teach us.' A vessel of water and a basin were brought to him. He poured some water onto his hand and washed it three times, then he rinsed his mouth and nose three times from the hand with which he took the water. Then he washed his face three times, and he washed his right hand three times, and his left hand three times, and wiped his head once, then he washed his right foot three times and his left foot three times. Then he said: 'Whoever would like to learn how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did Wudu', this is it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 92 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 92

Chapter: The Number Of Times The Face Be Washed

Sunan an-Nasai 93
It was narrated from 'Abd Khair, that 'Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) was brought a chair, and he sat down on it, then he called for a vessel of water which he tilted onto his hand three times, then he rinsed his mouth and nose with one hand, three times, he washed his face three times, washed each forearm three times, and took some of the water and wiped his head. One one occasion (One of the narrators) Shu'bah, indicated (that he wiped) from his forelock to the back of his head, then said: "I do not know whether he brought his hands back or not. And he washed each foot three times, then he said: 'Whoever would like to see how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) purified himself, this is how he purified himself.'" Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: "This is a mistake. What is correct is Khalid bin 'Alqamah, not Malik bin 'Urfutah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 93 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 93

Chapter: Washing The Hands

Sunan an-Nasai 94
It was narrated that 'Abd Khair said: "I saw 'Ali call for a chair and he sat down, then he called for water in a vessel and washed his hands three times, then he rinsed his mouth and nose with one hand, three times. Then he washed his face three times, and his hands three times. Then he dipped his hand in the vessel and wiped his head, then he washed each foot three times. Then he said: 'Whoever would like to see how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Wudu', this is his Wudu'.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 94 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 94

Chapter: The Description Of Wudu'

Sunan an-Nasai 95
Al-Husain bin 'Ali said: "My father 'Ali called me to bring (water for) Wudu', so I brought it to him, and he started by washing his hands three times, before putting them into the water. Then he rinsed his mouth three times and sniffed water into his nose and blew it out three times. Then he washed his face three times, then his right hand up to the elbow three times, then his left likewise. Then he wiped his head once then he washed his right foot up to the ankle three times, then the left likewise. Then he stood up and said: 'Pass me the vessel.' So I passed the vessel containing the remaining water for his Wudu' to him, and he drank from it standing up. I was surprised and when he noticed that he said: 'Do not be surprised, for I saw your father the Prophet (ﷺ) doing,' referring to his Wudu' and drinking the leftover water while standing."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 95 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 95

Chapter: Number of times to wash the hands

Sunan an-Nasai 96
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah - Ibn Qais - said: "I saw 'Ali perform Wudu'. He washed his hands until they looked clean, then he rinsed his mouth three times and his nose three times, and he washed each forearm three times. Then he wiped his head, then he washed his feet up to the ankles. Then he stood up, took the left over water for his Wudu' and drank from it while standing. Then he said: 'I wanted to show you how the Prophet (ﷺ) performed Wudu'.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 96 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 96

Chapter: A Description Of The Washing

Sunan an-Nasai 97
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Yahya Al-Mazini that his father said to 'Abdullah bin Zaid bin 'Asim - who was one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and the grandfather of 'Amr bin Yahya: "Can you show me how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Wudu'? 'Abdullah bin Zaid said: "Yes. He called for (water for) Wudu' and poured some onto his hand, washing each hand twice. Then he rinsed his mouth and nose three times, then he washed his face three times, then he washed each hand twice, up to the elbow. Then he wiped his head with his hands, back and forth, starting at the front of his head and moving his hands to the nape of his neck, then bringing them back to the place he started. Then he washed his feet."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 97 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 97

Chapter: The Description Of Wiping The Head

Sunan an-Nasai 98
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Yahya that his father said to 'Abdullah bin Zaid bin 'Asim - who was one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and the grandfather of 'Amr bin Yahya: "Can you show me how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Wudu'?" 'Abdullah bin Zaid said: "Yes. He called for (water for) Wudu' and poured some onto his right hand, washing his hands twice. Then he rinsed his mouth and nose three times, then washed his face three times, then he washed his hands twice, up to the elbows. Then he wiped his head with his hands, back and forth, starting at the front of his head and moving his hands to the nape of his neck, then bringing them back to the place he started. Then he washed his feet."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 98 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 98

Chapter: The Number Of Times The Head Is Wiped

Sunan an-Nasai 99
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Zaid, who was shown the call to prayer (in a dream), said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perform Wudu'; he washed his face three times and his hands twice, he washed his feet twice and wiped his head twice."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 99 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 99

Chapter: Women Wiping Their Heads

Sunan an-Nasai 100
Abu 'Abdullah Salim Sabalan said: "'Aishah liked my honesty and hired me, and she showed me how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Wudu'. She rinsed her mouth, sniffed water into her nose and blew it out three times, and washed her face three times. Then she washed her right hand three times and her left hand three times. Then she put her hand on the front of her head and wiped her head once, front to back. Then she rubbed her ears with her hands, then she passed her hands over her cheeks." Salim said: "I came to her as a slave with a contract of manumission, and she did not hide herself from me. She would sit before me and talk to me, until I came to her one day and said: 'Pray for blessing for me, O Mother of Believers.' She said: 'Why is that?' I said: 'Allah has set me free.' She said: 'May Allah bless you.' Then she lowered the Hijab before me, and I never saw her again after that day."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 100 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 100

Chapter: Wiping The Ears

Sunan an-Nasai 101
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing Wudu'. He washed his hands, then he rinsed his mouth and nose with one handful of water, washed his face, washed each hand once, and wiped his head and ears once." (One of the narrators) 'Abdul-'Aziz said: "Someone who heard from Ibn 'Ajlan told me that he said concerning that: 'And he washed his feet.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 101 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 101

Chapter: Wiping The Ears Along With The Head, And The Evidence That They Are Part Of The Head

Sunan an-Nasai 102
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Wudu', and he scooped up one handful (of water) and rinsed his mouth and nose. Then he scooped up another handful and washed his face. Then he scooped up another handful and washed his right hand, then another handful and washed his left hand. Then he wiped his head and his ears, the inside with his forefinger and the outside with his thumb. Then he scooped up a handful of water and washed his right foot, and scooped up another handful and washed his left foot."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 102 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 102

Sunan an-Nasai 103
It was narrated from 'Abdullah As-Sunabihi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When the believing slave performs Wudu' and rinses his mouth, his sins come out from his mouth. When he sniffs water into his nose and blows it out, his sins come from his nose. When he washes his face, his sins come out from his face, even from beneath his eyelashes. When he washes his hands, his sins come out from his hands, even from beneath his fingernails. When he wipes his head, his sins come out from his head, even from his ears. When washes his feet, his sins come from his feet, even from beneath his toenails. Then his walking to the Masjid and his Salah will earn extra merit for him."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 103 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 103

Chapter: Wiping Over The 'Imamah (Turban) [1]

Sunan an-Nasai 104
It was narrated that Bilal said: "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) wiping over the Khuff and the Khimar." [1] A head covering not limited to the common usage of "turban" as is clear from the first narration.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 104 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 104

Sunan an-Nasai 105
It was narrated that Bilal said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiping over the Khuff."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 105 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 105

Sunan an-Nasai 106
It was narrated that Bilal said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiping over the Khimar and Khuff."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 106 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 106

Chapter: Wiping Over The 'Imamah And Forehead

Sunan an-Nasai 107
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah that the Prophet (ﷺ) performed Wudu', and he wiped the forehead, the 'Imamah, and over the Khuff. (Another chain)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 107 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 107

Sunan an-Nasai 108
It was narrated from Hamzah bin Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed behind, and I stayed with him. When he had relieved himself he said: 'Do you have any water with you?' I brought some water to him, and he washed his hands and face, then he started trying to uncover his arms, but the sleeves of his Jubbah were too tight, so he threw it over his shoulders and washed his arms and wiped over his forehead and 'Imamah, and over his Khuff."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 108 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 108

Chapter: How To Wipe Over The 'Imamah

Sunan an-Nasai 109
Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said: "There are two things which I never asked anyone about after I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He was with us on a journey and he went away to relieve himself, then he came and performed Wudu', and he wiped over his forehead and two sides of his 'Imamah, and he wiped over his Khuffs." He said: "And (the other issue) the Imam's Salah behind one of his followers. I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was on a journey and time for prayer came. The Prophet (ﷺ) could not join them, so they called the Iqamah and they asked Ibn 'Awf to lead them in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and offered the remainder of the prayer behinf Ibn 'Awf, then when Ibn 'Awf said the Salah, the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up and completed what he had missed (of the prayer)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 109 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 109

Chapter: The Obligation Of Washing The Feet

Sunan an-Nasai 110
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "Abu Al-Qasim the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Woe to the heels from the Fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 110 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 110

Sunan an-Nasai 111
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw some people whose heels were still dry, so he said: 'Woe to the heels from the Fire. Perform Wudu' properly.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 111 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 111

Chapter: With Which Foot Should One Start?

Sunan an-Nasai 112
It was narrated that 'Aishah (may Allah be pleased with her) mentioned: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to like to start with the right whenever he could, when purifying himself and when putting on shoes or combing his hair." (One of the narrators) Shu'bah said: Then I heard Al-Ash'ath in Wasit, saying that he liked to start with the right, and he preferred that in all his affaris. Then I heard him in Al-Kufah saying that he liked to start with the right whenever he could."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 112 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 112

Chapter: Washing The Feet With The Hands

Sunan an-Nasai 113
Al-Qaisi narrated that he was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, and some water was brought to him. He poured some onto his hands from the vessel and washed them once, then he washed his face and each arm once, and he washed his feet with both hands.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 113 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 113

Chapter: The Command To Wash In Between The Fingers (Al-Asabi')[1]

Sunan an-Nasai 114
It was narrated from 'Asim bin Laqit that his father said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When you perform Wudu', do so properly, and wash in between the fingers (Al-Asabi')."[2] [1] Al-Asabi' is plural meaning fingers as well as toes, and the author mentioned only one narration on the topic whereas some of them clarify "of the hands and feet." So he mentioned the general wording amids chapters how to wash the feet. [2] Part of this narration preceded under No. 87.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 114 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 114

Chapter: How Many Times The Feet Are To Be Washed

Sunan an-Nasai 115
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah Al-Wadi'i said: I saw 'Ali performing Wudu'. He washed his hands three times, and rinsed his mouth three times and his nose three times, and he washed his face three times and each forearm three times. Then he wiped his head and washed each foot three times. Then he said: 'This is the Wudu' of the Prophet (ﷺ).'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 115 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 115

Chapter: Definition Of Washing

Sunan an-Nasai 116
It was narrated that Humran the freed slave of 'Uthman said: "Uthman called for water for Wudu'. He washed his hands three times, then he rinsed his mouth and nose, then he washed his face three times, then washed his right hand up to the elbow three times. Then he washed his left hand likewise. Then he washed his left hand likewise. Then he wiped his head, then he washed his right foot up to the ankle three times, and he washed his left foot likewise, and he washed his left foot likewise. Then he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing Wudu' as I have just done.' Then he said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever performs Wudu' as I have just done, then prayes two Rak'ahs without letting his thoughts wander, his previous sins will be forgiven.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 116 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 116

Chapter: Wudu' In Sandals

Sunan an-Nasai 117
It was narrated that 'Ubaid bin Juraih said: "I said to Ibn 'Umar: 'I see you are wearing Sibtiyyah sandals, [1] and you performed Wudu' in them.' He said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wearing then and performing Wudu' in them.'" [1] Made of hairless, tanned leather.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 117 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 117

Chapter: Wiping Over The Khuffs

Sunan an-Nasai 118
It was narrated from Jarir bin 'Abdullah that he performed Wudu' and wiped over his Khuffs. it was said to him: "Are you wiping (over you Khuffs)?" He said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiping (over his Khuffs)." The companions of 'Abdullah liked what Jarir said, because Jarir became Muslim shortly before the Prophet (ﷺ) died.[1] [1]In the narration recorded by At-Tirmidhi Nos. 93,94) this comment is attributed to Ibrahim, one of the narrators.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 118 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 118

Sunan an-Nasai 119
It was narrated from Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Umayyah Ad-Damri that his father saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing Wudu' and wiping over his Khuffs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 119 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 119

Sunan an-Nasai 120
It was narrated that Usamah bin Zaid said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Bilal entered Al-Aswaf [1] and he went to relieve himself and then came out." Usamah said: "I asked Bilal: 'What did he do?' Bilal said: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) went to relieve himself, then he performed Wudu', so he washed his hands and face, and wiped his head and he wiped over his Khuffs, then prayed.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 120 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 120

Sunan an-Nasai 121
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiped over the Khuffs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 121 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 121

Sunan an-Nasai 122
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas, from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), with regard to wiping over the Khuffs; "There is nothing wrong with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 122 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 122

Sunan an-Nasai 123
It was narrated that Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) went out to relieve himself, and when he came back, I met him with a vessel (of water). I poured some for him and he washed his hands, then he washed his face. Then he wanted to wash his forearms but his Jubbah was too tight, so he brought them out from beneath the Jubbah to wash them, and he wiped over his Khuffs, then he led us in prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 123 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 123

Sunan an-Nasai 124
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to relieve himself, and Al-Mughirah followed him, (carrying) a vessel of water. He poured water for him when he had finished relieving himself, and he performed Wudu' and wiped over his Khuffs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 124 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 124

Chapter: Wiping Over The Khuffs When Traveling

Sunan an-Nasai 125
Hamzah bin Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah (narrated) that his father said: "I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey, and he said: 'Stay back O Mughirah! Go ahead, O people!' So I went back, and I had with me a vessel of water. The people went ahead, and there the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) relieved himself. when he came back I went and poured water for him. He was wearing a Roman Jubbah with narrow sleeves, and he wanted to expose his hands (to wash them) but the sleeves were too tight, so he brought his hands out from beneath the Jubbah and washed his head, and wiped over his Khuffs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 125 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 125

Sunan an-Nasai 125 b
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah Ibn Shu'bah that the Messenger of Allah ﷺ
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 125 b In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 125

Chapter: Time Limit For Wiping Over The Khuffs

Sunan an-Nasai 126
It was narrated that Safwan bin 'Assal said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) granted us a dispensation when traveling, allowing us not to take off our Khuffs for three days and three nights."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 126 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 126

Sunan an-Nasai 127
It was narrated that Zirr said: "I asked Safwan bin 'Assal about wiping over the Khuffs, and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to tell us, when we were travelling, to wipe over our Khuffs and not take them off for three nights in the event of defecating, urinating or sleeping; only in the case of Janabah.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 127 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 127

Chapter: Time Limit For Wiping Over The Khuffs For The Resident

Sunan an-Nasai 128
It was narrated that 'Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set a time limit of three days and three nights for the traveler, and one day and one night for the resident - meaning, with regards to wiping (over the Khuffs)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 128 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 128

Sunan an-Nasai 129
It was narrated that Shuraih bin Hani' said: "I asked 'Aishah about wiping over the Khuffs and she said: 'Go to 'Ali, for he knows more about that than I do.' So I went to 'Ali and asked him about wiping (over the Khuffs) and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to tell us to wipe (over the Khuffs) for one day and one night for the resident, and three for the traveler.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 129 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 129

Chapter: Description Of Wudu' For One Who Has Not Committed Hadath

Sunan an-Nasai 130
An-Nazzal bin Sabrah said: "I saw 'Ali (may Allah be please with him) praying Zuhr, then he sat to tend to the people's needs, and when the time for 'Asr came, a vessel of water was brought to him. He took a handful of it and wiped his face, forearms, head and feet with it, then he took what was left and drank standing up. He said: 'People dislike this, but I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing it. This is the Wudu' of one who has not committed Hadath."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 130 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 130

Chapter: Wudu' For Every Salah

Sunan an-Nasai 131
It was narrated from 'Amr bin 'Amir that Anas mentioned: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought a small vessel (of water) and he performed Wudu'." I said: "Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perform Wudu' for every prayer?" He said: "Yes." He said: "What about you?" He said: "We used to pray all the prayers so long as we did not commit Hadath." He said: "And we used to pray all the prayers with (one) Wudu'."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 131 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 131

Sunan an-Nasai 132
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out from the toilet and food was brought to him. They said: "Shall we not bring water for Wudu'?" He said: "I have only been commanded to perform Wudu' when I want to pray."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 132 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 132

Sunan an-Nasai 133
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Wudu' for every prayer. One the day of the Conquest (of Makkah), he offered all the prayers with one Wudu'. 'Umar said to him: 'You have done something that you never did before.' He said: 'I did that deliberately, O 'Umar.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 133 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 133

Chapter: Sprinkling Water

Sunan an-Nasai 134
It was narrated from Al-Hakam, from his father, that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Wudu', he would take a handful of water and do this with it. Shu'bah described it: "He would sprinkle his private parts with it." [1] Shaikh Ibn As-Sunni said: "Al-Hakam (one of the narrators) is Ibn Sufyan Ath-Thaqafi. [1] The purpose is to ward off devilish whispers lest the person think any emission has taken place, and thus think that his Wudu' has been invalidated.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 134 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 134

Sunan an-Nasai 135
It was narrated that Al-Hakam bin Sufyan said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing Wudu' and sprinkling his private area (with water)."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 135 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 135

Chapter: Using Water Left Over From Wudu'

Sunan an-Nasai 136
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah said: "I saw 'Ali performing Wudu', washing each part thrice. Then he stood up and drank the water that was left over from his Wudu' and said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did as I have done.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 136 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 136

Sunan an-Nasai 137
It was narrated from 'Awn bin Abi Juhaifah that his father said: "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) in Al-Batha'. Bilal brought out the water left over from his Wudu' and the people rushed toward it and I got some of it. Then a short spear was planted in the ground and he led the people in prayer, while donkeys, dogs and women were passing in front of him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 137 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 137

Sunan an-Nasai 138
Ibn Al-Munkadir said: "I heard Jabir say: 'I fell sick, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr came to visit me. They found me unconscious, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Wudu' and poured his Wudu' water over me.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 138 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 138

Chapter: The Obligation Of Wudu'

Sunan an-Nasai 139
It was narrated from Abu Al-Malih, that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah does not accept Salah without purification, nor charity from Ghulul.'" [1] [1] That which is taken from the spoils of war prior to their distribution.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 139 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 139

Chapter: Going To Extremes In Wudu'

Sunan an-Nasai 140
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "A Bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) to ask him about Wudu', so he showed him how to perform Wudu', washing each part three times, then he said: 'This is Wudu'. Whoever does more than that has done badly, done to extremes and done wrong.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 140 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 140

Chapter: The Command To Do Wudu' Properly [1]

Sunan an-Nasai 141
'Abdullah bin 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abbas said: "We were sitting with 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas and he said: 'By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not say specifically anything for us above the people, except for three things: He commanded us to do Wudu' properly, [2] not to consume charity, and not to mate donkeys with horses.'" [1] Isbagh Al-Wudu' [2] An Nusbig Al-Wudu'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 141 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 141

Sunan an-Nasai 142
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do Wudu' properly.'" [1] [1] Isbighu Al-Wudu'. And this narration supports the claim that some of them used this expression to mean "three times" for each limb, rather than "properly."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 142 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 142

Chapter: The Virtue Of That

Sunan an-Nasai 143
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Shall I not tell you of that by means of which Allah erases sins and raises (people) in status? Doing Wudu' properly [1] even when it is inconvenient, taking a lot of steps to the Masjid, and waiting for one Salah after another. That is the Ribat for you, that is the Ribat for you, that is the Ribat for you." [1] Isbagh Al-Wudu'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 143 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 143

Chapter: The Reward For The One Who Performs Wudu' As Commanded

Sunan an-Nasai 144
It was narrated from 'Asim bin Sufyan Ath-Thaqafi that they went out for the battle of As-Salasil, but they missed the fighting, so they kept watch, then they went back to Mu'awiyah, and Abu Ayyub and 'Uqbah bin 'Amir were with him. 'Asim said: "O Abu Ayyub, we missed the general mobilization, but we have been told that whoever prays in the four Masjids will be forgiven his sins." He said: "O son of my brother! I will tell you of something easier than that. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) says: 'Whoever performs Wudu' as commanded and prays as commanded, will be forgiven for his previous actions.' Is it not so, O 'Uqbah?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 144 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 144

Sunan an-Nasai 145
It was narrated that Jami' bin Shaddad said: "I heard Humran bin Aban tell Abu Burdah in the Masjid that he heard 'Uthman narrating that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever performs Wudu' completely as commanded by Allah, the five daily prayers will be an expiation for whatever comes in between them.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 145 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 145

Sunan an-Nasai 146
'Uthman said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'There is no man who performs Wudu' and does it well, then prays, but when he prays it, he will be forgiven whatever (sins he commits) between that and the next prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 146 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 146

Sunan an-Nasai 147
'Amr bin 'Abasah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How is Wudu' done?' He said: 'As for Wudu', when you perform Wudu', and you wash your hands to clean them, your sins come out from between your fingers and fingertips. When you rinse your mouth and nostrils, and wash your face and hands up to the elbows, and wipe your head, and wash your feet up to the ankles, you are cleansed of all your sins. When you prostrate your face to Allah, may He be exalted, you emerge from your sins like the day your mother bore you.'" Abu Umamah said: "I said: 'O 'Amr bin 'Abasah! Look at what you are saying! Was all of that given in one sitting? He said: 'By Allah, I have grown old, my appointed time is near and I am not so poor that I should tell lies about the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I heard it with my own ears and understood it in my heart from the Messenger of Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 147 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 147

Chapter: What To Say After Finishing Wudu'

Sunan an-Nasai 148
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then says: "Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is his slave and Messenger)," eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 148 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 148

Chapter: The Jewelry Of Wudu'

Sunan an-Nasai 149
It was narrated that Abu Hazim said: "I was behind Abu Hurairah when he performed Wudu' for Salah. He washed his hand up to the armpit, and I said: 'O Abu Hurairah! What is this Wudu'?' He said to me: 'O Banu Farrukh! You are here! If I had known that you were here I would not have performed Wudu' like this. I heard my close friend (i.e., the Prophet (ﷺ)) says: "The jewelry of the believer will reach as far as his Wudu reached."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 149 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 149

Sunan an-Nasai 150
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to the graveyeard and said: "Peace be upon you, abode of believing people. If Allah wills, we shall join you soon. Would that I had seen our brothers." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, are we not your brother?" He said: "You are my Companions. My brothers are those who have not come yet. And I will reach the Hawd before you." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how will you know those of your Ummah who come after you?" He said: "Don't you think that if a man has a horse with a white blaze and white feet among horses that are solid black, he will recognize his horse?" They said: "Of course." He said: "They will come on the Day of Resurrection with glittering white faces and glittering white hands and feet because of Wudu', and I will reach the Hawd before them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 150 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 150

Chapter: The Reward For One Who Performs Wudu' Well Then Then Prays Two Rak'ahs

Sunan an-Nasai 151
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-Juhani said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever performs Wudu' and does it well, then prays two Rak'ahs in which his heart and face are focused, Paradise will be his."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 151 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 151

Chapter: What Invalidates Wudu' And What Does Not Invalidate Wudu' Of Madhi (Prostatic Fluid)

Sunan an-Nasai 152
'Ali said: "I was a man who had a lot of prostatic discharge, and the daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ) was married to me, so I felt shy to ask him (about that). I said to a man who was sitting beside me: 'Ask him,' so he asked him and he said: 'Perform Wudu' for that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 152 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 152

Sunan an-Nasai 153
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "I said to Al-Miqdad: 'If a man is intimate with his wife and excretes prostatic fluid but does not have intercourse - ask the Prophet (ﷺ) about that, for I am too shy to ask him about it since his daughter is married to me.' So he asked him, and he said: 'Let him wash his male member and perform Wudu' as for Salah.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 153 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 153

Sunan an-Nasai 154
It was narrated from 'A'ish bin Anas that 'Ali said: "I was a man who had a lot of prostatic discharge, so I told 'Ammar bin Yasir to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (about it) because his daughter was married to me. He said: 'Wudu' is sufficient for that.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 154 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 154

Sunan an-Nasai 155
It was narrated from Rafi' bin Khadij that 'Ali told 'Ammar to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about prostatic fluid, and he said: 'Let him wash his male member and perform Wudu'.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 155 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 155

Sunan an-Nasai 156
It was narrated from Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad that 'Ali told him to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a man who comes close to his wife and prostatic fluid comes out of him - what should he do? ('Ali said:) For his daughter is married to me and I feel too shy to ask him. So I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about that and he said: "If any one of you experiences that, let him sprinkle water on his private part and perform Wudu' as for Salah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 156 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 156

Sunan an-Nasai 157
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "I felt too shy to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about prostatic fluid because of Fatimah, so I told Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad to ask about it, and he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said: 'Perform Wudu' for that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 157 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 157

Chapter: Wudu' After Defecating And Urinating

Sunan an-Nasai 158
Zirr bin Hubaish narrated: "I came to a man called Safwan bin 'Assal and sat at his door. He came out and said: 'What do you want?' I said: 'I am seeking knowledge.' He said: 'The angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge out of pleasure at what he is seeking.' He said: 'What do you want to know about?' I said: 'About the Khuffs.' He said: 'When we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, he told us not to take them off for three days except in the case of Janabah, but not in the case of defecation, urinating or sleep.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 158 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 158

Chapter: Wudu' After Defecating

Sunan an-Nasai 159
Safwan bin 'Assal said: "When we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, he told us not to take them off for three days except in the case of Janabah, but not in the case of defecation, urinating or sleep."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 159 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 159

Chapter: Wudu' After Passing Wind

Sunan an-Nasai 160
Sa'eed - meaning Ibn Al-Musayyab - and 'Abbad bin Tamim narrated that his uncle - 'Abdullah bin Zaid - said: "A man who felt something during Salah complained to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: 'Do not stop praying unless you notice a smell or hear a sound.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 160 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 160

Chapter: Wudu' After Sleeping

Sunan an-Nasai 161
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you wakes from sleep, let him not put his hand into the vessel until he has washed it three times, because he does not know where his hand spent the night."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 161 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 161

Chapter: Drowsiness

Sunan an-Nasai 162
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If a man feels drowsy when he is praying, let him stop, lest he supplicate against himself without realizing.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 162 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 162

Chapter: Wudu' After Touching One's Penis

Sunan an-Nasai 163
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair said: "I entered upon Mawan bin Al-Hakam and we mentioned the things for which Wudu' is done. Marwan said: 'Wudu' should be done after touching the penis.' 'Urwah said: 'I did not know that.' Marwan said: 'Busrah bint Safwan told me that she heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "And if any one of you touches his penis, let him do Wudu'."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 163 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 163

Sunan an-Nasai 164
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair said: "When he was the governor of Al-Madinah, Marwan mentioned that a man should perform Wudu' after touching his penis, if he touches it iwth his hand. I did not like that and I said: 'The one who touches it does not have to perform Wudu'.' Marwan said: 'Busrah bint Safwan told me that she heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mention the things for which Wudu' should be performed, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Wudu' should be performed after touching the penis.' 'Urwah said: 'I continued to argue with Marwan until he called one of his guards and sent him to Busrah to ask her about what Marwan had narrated, and Busrah sent word saying something like that which Marwan had narrated to me from her."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 164 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 164

Chapter: Not Performing Wudu' For That

Sunan an-Nasai 165
It was narrated that Talq bin 'Ali said: "We went out as a delegation and when we arrived with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he accepted our oath of allegiance and we prayed with him. When he had finished the prayer, a man who looked like a Bedouin came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think about a man who touched his penis during the Salah?' He said: 'It is just a part of you,' or 'a piece of you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 165 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 165

Chapter: Not Performing Wudu' When A Man Touches His Wife Without Desire

Sunan an-Nasai 166
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray when I was lying in front of him as the bier is placed (in front of the Imam), and when he wanted to pray Witr he would nudge me with his foot."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 166 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 166

Sunan an-Nasai 167
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I remember lying in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was praying. When he wanted to prostrate he would nudge my foot and I would draw it up (out of the way) until he had finished prostrating."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 167 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 167

Sunan an-Nasai 168
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to sleep in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and my feet were in the direction of his Qiblah. When he prostrated he nudged me and I drew up my feet, then when he stood up I stretched them out again. And there were no lamps in the houses at the time."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 168 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 168

Sunan an-Nasai 169
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that 'Aishah said: "I noticed the Prophet (ﷺ) was not there one night, so I started looking for him with my hand. My hand touched his feet and they were held upright, and he was prostrating and saying: 'I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your anger, in Your forgiveness from Your punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot praise You enough, You are as You have praised yourself.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 169 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 169

Chapter: Not Performing Wudu' After Kissing

Sunan an-Nasai 170
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to kiss one of his wives then pray without performing Wudu'. Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: "There is nothing for this chapter which is better than this hadith, even though it is Mursal. And Al-A'mash reported this Hadith from Habib bin Abi Thabit, from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah. Yahya Al-Qattan said: "This is the Hadith of Habib from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah. And the Hadith of Habib from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah: "She prays even if blood drips on the mat" is nothing.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 170 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 170

Chapter: Wudu' From (Eating) That Which Has Been Altered By Fire

Sunan an-Nasai 171
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 171 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 171

Sunan an-Nasai 172
Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 172 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 172

Sunan an-Nasai 173
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Ibrahim bin Qariz said: "I saw Abu Hurairah performing Wudu' on the roof of the Masjid ans he said: 'I ate some tough cheese, so I performed Wudu' because of that. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanding us to do Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 173 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 173

Sunan an-Nasai 174
Ibn 'Abbas said: "Should I perform Wudu' after eating food that I see in the Book of Allah is permissible because fire has touched it?" Abu Hurairah gathered some pebbles and said: "I bear witness (as many times as) the number of these pebbles, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 174 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 174

Sunan an-Nasai 175
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 175 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 175

Sunan an-Nasai 176
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been altered by fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 176 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 176

Sunan an-Nasai 177
It was narrated from Abu Talhah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Perform Wudu' from that which has been altered by fire."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 177 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 177

Sunan an-Nasai 178
It was narrated from Abu Talhah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Perform Wudu' from that which has been heated with fire."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 178 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 178

Sunan an-Nasai 179
Zaid bin Thabit said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 179 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 179

Sunan an-Nasai 180
It was narrated from Abu Sufyan bin Sa'eed bin Al-Akhnas bin Shariq that he entered upon Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), who was his maternal aunt, and she made Sawiq for him, then she said to him: "Perform Wudu' O son of my sister! For the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 180 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 180

Sunan an-Nasai 181
It was narrated from Abu Sufyan bin Sa'eed bin Al-Akhnas that Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), said to him, when he had drunk some Sawiq: "O son of my sister, perform Wudu', for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Perform Wudu' from that which has been touched by fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 181 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 181

Chapter: Not Performing Wudu' From That Which Has Been Altered By Fire

Sunan an-Nasai 182
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at (meat from) a shoulder, then Bilal came to him and he went out to pray, and he did not touch water.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 182 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 182

Sunan an-Nasai 183
It was narrated that Sulaiman bin Yasar said: "I entered upon Umm Salamah and she told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to wake up in a state of Janabah without having had a wet dream, then he would fast." And she told him that she brought the Prophet (ﷺ) some grilled ribs and he ate from that, then he got up and prayed, and did not perform Wudu'.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 183 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 183

Sunan an-Nasai 184
It was reported that Ibn 'Abbas said "I witnessed (that) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ate bread and meat, then stood for prayer and did not perform ablution. "
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 184 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 184

Sunan an-Nasai 185
It was reported that Jabir (ra) said "That last of the two matters from the Messenger ofAllah (ﷺ) was leaving off ablution from that which had been touched by fire."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 185 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 185

Chapter: Rinsing The Mouth From Roasted Flower

Sunan an-Nasai 186
I went out in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) in the year of Khaibar, and when we reached As Sahba' which is the lower part of Khaibar, the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the `Asr prayer and then asked the people to collect the journey food. Nothing was brought but Sawiq which the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered to be moistened with water, and then he ate it and we also ate it. Then he got up to offer the Maghrib prayer. He washed his mouth, and we too washed our mouths, and then he offered the prayer without repeating his abulution.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 186 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 186

Chapter: Rinsing The Mouth From Milk

Sunan an-Nasai 187
The Apostle (ﷺ) took milk and then called for water and rinsed (his mouth) and said: It contains greasiness.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 187 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 187

Chapter: Mentioning When Ghusl (A Purifying Bath) Is Obligatory And When It Is Not - The Ghusl Of The Disbeliever when He Accepts Islam

Sunan an-Nasai 188
It was narrated from Qais bin 'Asim that he accepted Islam, and the Prophet commanded him to perform Ghusl with water and lotus leaves.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 188 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 188

Chapter: The Disbeliever Performing Ghusl First When He Wants To Accept Islam

Sunan an-Nasai 189
Abu Hurairah said: "Thumamah bin Uthal Al-Hanafi went to fetch some water that was near the Masjid and performed Ghusl, then he entered the Masjid and said: 'Ashhadu an la ila ha ill-Allah was ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger), O Muhammad, by Allah! There was no face on the face of the Earth that was more hateful to me than your face, not now your face has become the most beloved of all faces to me. You cavalry captured me and I want to perform 'Umrah. What do you think? The Prophet (ﷺ) gave him glad tidings and told him to perform 'Umarah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 189 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 189

Chapter: Performing Ghusl After Burying An Idolator

Sunan an-Nasai 190
It was narrated that Abbu Ishaq said: "I heard Najiyah bin Ka'b narrating from 'Ali that he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'Abu Talib has died.' He said: 'Go and bury him.' He said: 'He died as an idolator.' He said: 'Go and bury him.' ('Ali said:) 'When I had buried him I went back to him and he said to me: 'Perform Ghusl.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 190 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 190

Chapter: The Obligation Of Ghusl When The Two Circumcised Parts Meet

Sunan an-Nasai 191
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When (a man) sits between the four parts of his wife's body and exerts himself, then Ghusl becomes obligatory."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 191 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 191

Sunan an-Nasai 192
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When (a man) sits between the four parts of his wife's body and exerts himself, then Ghusl becomes obligatory." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: "This is a mistake what is correct is; 'Ash'ath from Al-Hasan, from Abu Hurairah.' An-Nadr bin Shumail, and others, reported the Hadith from Shu'bah just as Khalid reported it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 192 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 192

Chapter: Ghusl From (The Emission Of) Semen

Sunan an-Nasai 193
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "I was one who had a lot of prostatic discharge, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'If you see Madhi (prostatic fluid) then wash your penis and perform Wudu' like that for Salah, but if you ejaculate semen, then perform Ghusl.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 193 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 193

Sunan an-Nasai 194
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "I was one who had a lot of prostatic discharge, so I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'If you see Madhi (prostatic fluid) then perform Wudu' and wash your penis, but if you see semen ejaculated, then perform Ghusl.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 194 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 194

Chapter: The Ghusl Of A Woman Who Sees Something In Her dream Like A Man Sees

Sunan an-Nasai 195
It was narrated from Anas that Umm Sulaim asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a woman who sees in her dream something like a man sees. He said: "If water is released then let her perform Ghusl."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 195 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 195

Sunan an-Nasai 196
It was narrated from 'Urwah that 'Aishah told him that Umm Sulaim spoke to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when 'Aishah was sitting there. She said to him: "O Messenger of Allah! Allah is not shy to tell the truth. Inform me: if a women sees in a dream what men see should she perform Ghusl from that?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: "Yes." 'Aishah said: "I expressed my displeasure and said: 'Does a woman see that?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned to me and said: 'May your right hand be covered with dust! How else would (her child) resemble her?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 196 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 196

Sunan an-Nasai 197
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that a woman said: "O Messenger of Allah, Allah is not shy to tell the truth. Does a women have to perform Ghusl if she has a wet dream?" He said: "Yes, if she sees water."[1] Umm Salamah laughed and said: "Do women really have wet dreams?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "How else would her child resemble her?" [1] That is, if she has an emission of the fluid of an orgasm.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 197 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 197

Sunan an-Nasai 198
It was narrated that Khawlah bin Hakim said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a woman who has a wet dream and he said: 'If she sees water, let her perform Ghusl.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 198 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 198

Chapter: The Ghusl Of A Woman Who Sees Something In Her dream Like A Man Sees

Sunan an-Nasai 199
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Water is for Water." [1] [1] That is, water for peforming Ghusl is obligatory when the ejaculation of water (semen) occurs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 199 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 199

Chapter: The Difference Between A Man's Water And A Woman's

Sunan an-Nasai 200
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The man's water is thick and white, and the woman's water is thin and yellow. Whichever of them comes first, the child will resemble (that parent).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 200 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 200

Chapter: Mention Of Ghusl After Menstruation

Sunan an-Nasai 201
It was narrated from Fatimah bint Qais from Banu Asad Quraish that she came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned that she suffered from Istihadah (non-menstrual vaginal bleeding). She said that he said to her: "That is (bleeding from) a vein, so when the time of menstruation comes, stop praying, and when it goes, then wash the blood from yourself then pray."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 201 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 201

Sunan an-Nasai 202
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When the time of menstruation comes, stop praying, and when it goes, perform Ghusl."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 202 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 202

Sunan an-Nasai 203
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Umm Habibah bint Jahsh suffered Istihadah (non-menstrual vaginal bleeding) for seven years. She complained about that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'That is not menstruation; rather that is (bleeding from) a vein, so perform Ghusl then pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 203 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 203

Chapter: Mentioning The Period

Sunan an-Nasai 204
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Umm Habibah bint Jahsh- the wife of 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf and the sister of Zainab bint Jahsh - suffered Istihadah (non-mentrual vaginal bleeding)." She said: "She consulted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: 'That is not menstruation, rather that is a vein. When you period goes, perform Ghusl and pray, and when it comes, stop praying (for that period).'" 'Aishah said: "She used to perform Ghusl for every prayer and pray. Sometimes she would perform Ghusl in a washtub in the room of her sister Zainab when she was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the water would turn red with blood, then she would go out and pray with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). That did not stop her from praying."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 204 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 204

Sunan an-Nasai 205
It was narrated from 'Aishah (may Allah be pleased with her) that Umm Habibah, an in-law of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who was married to 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf, suffered Istihadah (non-menstrual vaginal bleeding) for seven years. She consulted the Prophet (ﷺ) about that and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'That is not menstruation, rather that is a vein, so perform Ghusl and pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 205 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 205

Sunan an-Nasai 206
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Umm Habibah bint Jahsh consulted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I suffer from Istihadah (non-menstrual vaginal bleeding).' He said: 'That is a vein, so perform Ghusl and pray.' And she used to perform Ghusl for every prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 206 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 206

Sunan an-Nasai 207
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about bleeding. 'Aishah said: "I saw her wash tub filled with blood. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: 'Stop (praying) for as long as your period prevents you, then perform Ghusl.'" (Another chain)
Grade: Sahih, Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 207 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 207

Sunan an-Nasai 208
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that a woman suffered constant bleeding at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so Umm Salamah consulted the Prophet (ﷺ) for her. He said: "Let her count the number of nights and says that she used to menstruate each month before this happened to her, and let her stop praying for that amount of time each month. Then when that is over let her perform Ghusl, then let her use a pad, and pray."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 208 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 209

Sunan an-Nasai 209
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah bint Jahsh who was married to 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf suffered from Istihadah (non-mentrual vaginal bleeding) and did not become pure. Her situation was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: 'That is not menstruation, rather it is a kick [1] in the womb, so let her work out the length of the menses that she used to have, and stop praying (for that period of tie), then after that period of time), then after that let her perform Ghusl for every prayer.'" [1] A kick in the womb: in other narrations means "A kick from Shaitan,", meaning that the Shaitan uses it to confuse her about her religious commitment.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 209 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 210

Sunan an-Nasai 210
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah bint Jahsh used to suffer from Istihadah (non-menstrual vaginal bleeding) for seven years. She asked the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: "That is not menstruation, rather it is a vein. Tell her not to pray for the amount of time that her period used to last, then let her perform Ghusl and pray.' She used to perform Ghusl for every prayer.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 210 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 211

Sunan an-Nasai 211
It was narrated from 'Urwah that Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish narrated that she came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and complained to him about bleeding. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: "That is a vein, so when your period comes, do not pray, and when your period is over, purify yourself and pray in between one period and the next." This is evidence that Al-Aqra' is menstruation. Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: Hisham bin 'Urwah reported this Hadith from 'Urwah, and he did not mention what Al-Mundhir mentioned in it.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 211 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 212

Sunan an-Nasai 212
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: "I am a woman who suffers from Istihadah (non-menstrual vaginal bleeding) and I never become pure. Should I stop praying?" He said: "No, that is a vein, it is not menstruation. When you period comes, stop praying, and when it goes, wash the blood from yourself and pray."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 212 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 213

Chapter: Mention Of How A Woman Suffering From Istihadah Should Perform Ghusl

Sunan an-Nasai 213
It was narrated from 'Aishah that a woman who suffered from Istihadah during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was told that it was a stubborn vein (i.e., one that would not stop bleeding). She was told to delay Zuhr and bring 'Asr forward, and to perform one Ghusl for both, and to delay Maghrib and bring 'Isha' forward, and to perform one Ghusl for both, and to perform one Ghusl for Subh.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 213 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 214

Chapter: Performing Ghusl From Nifas (Postnatal Bleeding)

Sunan an-Nasai 214
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah, in the Hadith of Asma' bint 'Umair, when she gave birth in Dhul-Hulaifah, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Abu Bakr: "Tell her to perform Ghusl and enter Ihram."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 214 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 215

Chapter: The Difference Between Menstrual Blood And Non-Menstrual Bleeding

Sunan an-Nasai 215
It was narrated from Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish that she suffered from Istihadah and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: "If it is menstrual blood then it is blood that is black and recognizable, so stop praying, and if it is other than that then perform Wudu', for it is just a vein."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 215 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 216

Sunan an-Nasai 216
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish suffered from Istihadah (non-menstrual vaginal bleeding). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: "Menstrual blood is blood that is black and recognizable, so if it is like that, then stop praying, and if it is otherwise, then perform Wudu' and pray." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: Others reported this Hadith, and none of them mentioned what Ibn Abi 'Adi mentioned. And Allah Most High, knows best.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 216 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 217

Sunan an-Nasai 217
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish suffered from Istihadah and she asked the Prophet (ﷺ): 'O Messenger of Allah, I suffer from Istihadah and I do not become pure; should I stop praying?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'That is a vein and is not menstruation. When your period comes, stop praying, and when it goes wash the traces of blood from yourself and perform Wudu'. That is a vein and is not menstruation.'" It was said to him: "What about Ghusl?' He (ﷺ) said: "no one doubts that." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: "I do not know anyone who mentioned 'and perform Wudu' in this Hadith except Hammad bin Zaid, for some others have reported it from Hisham, and they did not mention 'and perform Wudu' in it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 217 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 218

Sunan an-Nasai 218
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I do not become pure. Should I stop praying? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'That is a vein and is not menstruation. When your period comes, stop praying, and when the same amount of time as your regular period has passed, then wash the blood from yourself and pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 218 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 219

Sunan an-Nasai 219
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the daughter of Abu Hubaish said: "O Messenger of Allah, I do not become pure, so should I stop praying?" He said: "No, that is a vein." Khalid said, in what I read from him, [1] "And it is not menstruation, so when your period comes, stop praying, and when it goes, wash the blood from yourself and pray." [1] Meaning, before Hisham, from whom he narrates it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 219 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 220 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 220

Chapter: Prohibition Of One Who Is Junub From Performing Ghusl In Standing Water

Sunan an-Nasai 220
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'None of you should perform Ghusl in standing water when he is Junub.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 220 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 221 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 221

Chapter: Prohibition Of Urinating Into Still Water And Performing Ghusl From It

Sunan an-Nasai 221
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "None of you should urinate into still water and then perform Ghusl from it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 221 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 222 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 222

Chapter: Mention Of Ghusl At The Beginning Of The Night

Sunan an-Nasai 222
It was narrated from Ghudaif bin Al-Harith that he asked 'Aishah in which part of the night would the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perform Ghusl? She said: "Sometimes he performed Ghusl at the beginning of the night and sometimes he performed Ghusl at the end." I said: "Praise be to Allah Who has made the matter flexible."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 222 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 223 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 223

Chapter: Ghusl At The Beginning And End Of The Night

Sunan an-Nasai 223
It was narrated that Ghudaif bin Al-Harith said: "I entered upon 'Aishah and asked her: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perform Ghusl at the beginning of the night or at the end?' She said: 'Both. Sometimes he performed Ghusl at the beginning and sometimes at the end.' I said: 'Praise be to Allah who has made the matter flexible.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 223 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 224 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 224

Chapter: Mention Of Concealing Oneself When Performing Ghusl

Sunan an-Nasai 224
Abu As-Samh said: "I used to serve the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when he wanted to perform Ghusl he said: 'Turn your back.' So I turned my back to him and concealed him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 224 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 225 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 225

Sunan an-Nasai 225
It was narrated from Umm Hani' that she went to the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah) and found him performing Ghusl while Fatimah was concealing him with a garment. She gave him Salams and he said: "Who is this?" She said: "Umm Hani'." When he had finished his Ghusl he stood up and prayed eight Rak'ahs wrapped in a garment.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 225 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 226 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 226

Chapter: Mention Of How Much Water Is Sufficient For A Man To Perform Ghusl

Sunan an-Nasai 226
It was narrated that Musa Al-Juhani said: "A vessel was brought to Mujahid, which I estimated to be eight Ratls, and he said: 'Aishah told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Ghusl using such a vessel.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 226 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 227 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 227

Sunan an-Nasai 227
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin Hafs: "I heard Abu Salamah say: 'I entered upon 'Aishah and her foster-brother was with her. He asked her about the Ghusl of the Prophet (ﷺ). She called for a vessel in which was a Sa' of water, then she concealed herself and performed Ghusl and poured water over her head three times.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 227 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 228 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 228

Sunan an-Nasai 228
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Ghusl from a vessel which was the size of a Faraq [1] and he and I used to perform Ghusl using a single vessel." [1] Sixteen Ratls.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 228 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 229 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 229

Sunan an-Nasai 229
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Jabr said: "I heard Anas bin Malik say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Wudu' with a Makkuk and Ghusl with five Makkuks.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 229 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 230 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 230

Sunan an-Nasai 230
It was narrated that Abu Ja'far said: "We argued about Ghusl in the presence of jabir in 'Abdullah, and Jabir said: 'One Sa' of water is sufficient for ghusl from Janabah.' We said: 'One Sa' is not enough and neither is two.' Jabir said: 'It was sufficient for one who was better than you and had more hair.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 230 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 231 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 231

Chapter: Mentioning The Evidence That There Is No Set Limit For That

Sunan an-Nasai 231
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to perform Ghusl with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from one vessel, which was the size of a Faraq."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 231 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 232 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 232

Chapter: Mention Of A Man And One Of His Wives Performing Ghusl From A Single Vessel

Sunan an-Nasai 232
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Ghusl; he and I from a single vessel, both of us scooping water from it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 232 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 233 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 233

Sunan an-Nasai 233
'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim said: "I heard Al-Qasim narrating that 'Aishah said: 'I used to perform Ghusl, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I from a single vessel, from Janabah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 233 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 234 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 234

Sunan an-Nasai 234
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I remember competing over the vessel with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when he and I were using it to perform Ghusl."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 234 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 235 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 235

Sunan an-Nasai 235
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I used to perform Ghusl together using one vessel."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 235 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 236 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 236

Sunan an-Nasai 236
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "My maternal aunt Maimunah told me that she and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Ghusl from one vessel."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 236 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 237 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 237

Sunan an-Nasai 237
'Abdur-Rahman bin Hurmuz Al-A'raj said: "Na'im the freed slave of Umm Salamah narrated to me that Umm Salamah was asked: 'Can a woman perform Ghusl with a man?' She said: 'Yes, if she is well-mannered.[1] I remember the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I performing Ghusl from a single wash tub. We would pour water on our hands until they were clean then pour water over them.'" Al-A'raj said: "Not mentioning the private area not paying attention to it." [1] Kaiysah:" Well-mannered when using the water with the man" (An-Nihayah) And the comments by Al-A'raj after the narration refer to its meaning.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 237 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 238 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 238

Chapter: Mentioning The Prohibition Of Performing Ghusl With Leftover Water From One Who Was Junub

Sunan an-Nasai 238
It was narrated that Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: "I met a man who accompanied the Prophet (ﷺ) as Abu Hurairah (may Allah be pleased with him), accompanied him for four years. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade any one of us to comb his hair each day,[1] or to urinate in the place where he performs Ghusl, or for a man to perform Ghusl using the leftover water of a women, or a woman to perform Ghusl using the leftover water of a man - they should scoop it out together.'" [1] It is said this is to prevent him from making his physical appearance his main aim.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 238 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 239 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 239

Chapter: A Concession With Regard To That

Sunan an-Nasai 239
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to perform Ghusl - the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I - from one vessel. He would compete with me and I would with him until he would say: 'Leave me some' and I would say: 'Leave me some.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 239 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 240 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 240

Chapter: Mention Of Ghusl Using A Bowl In Which Dough Is Mixed

Sunan an-Nasai 240
It was narrated from Umm Hani' that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Ghusl, he and Maimunah from a single vessel, a bowl in which there were traces of dough.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 240 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 241 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 241

Chapter: Mention Of A Woman Not undoing Her Braids When Performing Ghusl From Janabah

Sunan an-Nasai 241
It was narrated that Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am a woman with tightly braided hair; should I undo it when performing Ghusl from Janabah?' He said: 'No it is sufficient for you to pour three handfuls of water over your body.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 241 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 242 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 242

Chapter: Mention Of The Order To Do That For A Menstruating Woman When She Performs Ghusl For Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 242
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage. I (said the Talbiyah) for 'Umrah and I arrived in Makkah while I was menstruating, so I did not perform Tawaf around the House nor between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. I complained about that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he said: 'Undo your braids and comb your hair, and enter (begin the Talbiyah) for Hajj, and leave the 'Umrah.' So I did that, and then when we had completed Hajj, he sent me with 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr to At-Tan'im, and I performed 'Umrah. He said: 'This is in place of your 'Umrah.'" Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: This Hadith is Gharib as a narration of Malik from Hisham, from 'Urwah. No one except Asshab reported it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 242 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 243 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 243

Chapter: Mention That The Junub Person Washes (His Hands) Before (Putting Them Into) The Vessel

Sunan an-Nasai 243
'Aishah narrated that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Ghusl from Janabah, the vessel (of water) would be placed before him, and he would pour water over his hands before putting then into the vessel. When he had washed his hands, he would put his right hand in the vessel then pour water with his right hand and wash his private parts with his left hand. When he had finished, he would pour water with his right hand over his left hand and wash them both. Then he would rinse his mouth and nose three times, then he would pour water filling both of his hands over his head three times, then he would pour water over his body.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 243 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 244 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 244

Chapter: Mention Of How Many Times The Hands Are To Be Washed Before Putting Them In The Vessel

Sunan an-Nasai 244
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said: "I asked 'Aishah about how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Ghusl from Janabah. She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pour water onto his hands three times, then he would wash his private part, then he would wash his hands, then rinse his mouth and nose, then pour water onto his head three times, then pour water over the rest of his body.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 244 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 245 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 245

Chapter: The Junub Person Removing The Filth From His Body After Washing His Hands

Sunan an-Nasai 245
Abu Salamah (narrated) that he entered upon 'Aishah and asked her about the Ghusl of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from Janabah. She said: "A vessel would be brought to the prophet (ﷺ) then he would pour water on his hand three times and wash them, then he would pour water with his right hand onto his left and wash off whatever was on his thighs. Then he would wash his hands, rinse his mouth and nose, pour water on his head three times, then pour water over the rest of his body."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 245 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 246 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 246

Chapter: The Junub Person Washin His Hands Again After Removing The Filth From His Body

Sunan an-Nasai 246
It was narrated that Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: "Aishah described how the Prophet (ﷺ) performed Ghusl for Janabah. She said: 'He used to wash his hands three times, then pour water with his right hand onto his left and wash his private part and whatever was on it.' - (One of the narrators) 'Umar said: "I think he said: 'He would pour water with his right hand onto his left hand three times.'" - "Then he would rinse his mouth three times and his nose three times, and wash his face and hands three times, then he would pour water over his head three times, then pour water over himself.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 246 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 247 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 247

Chapter: Mention Of The Junub Person Performing Wudu' Before The Ghusl

Sunan an-Nasai 247
It was narrated from 'Aishah that when the Prophet (ﷺ) performed Ghusl from Janabah he would start by washing his hands, then he would perform Wudu' as for prayer, then he would dip his fingers in the water, then run them through his hair, then he would pour water over his head three times, then he would pour water over his entire body.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 247 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 248 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 248

Chapter: The Junub Person Running His Fingers Through His (Hair On His) Head

Sunan an-Nasai 248
'Aishah narrated concerning the Ghusl of the Prophet (ﷺ) from Janabah, that he used to wash his hands and perform Wudu', then he would run (his fingers) through his (hair on his) head so that it reaches all of his hair, then he would pour water over his entire body.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 248 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 249 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 249

Sunan an-Nasai 249
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to soak his head, then he would pour water over it three times.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 249 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 250 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 250

Chapter: Mention Of How Much Water Is Sufficient For The Junub Person To Pour Over His Head

Sunan an-Nasai 250
It was narrated that Jubair bin Mut'im said: "They argued about Ghusl in the presence of the messenger of Allah (ﷺ). One of the people said: 'I perform Ghusl in such-and-such a manner.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'As for me, I pour three handfuls of water over my head.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 250 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 251 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 251

Chapter: Mentioning How The Ghusl From Menstruation Is Done

Sunan an-Nasai 251
It was narrated from 'Aishah that a woman asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about performing Ghusl following menstruation and he told her how to perform Ghusl. Then he said: "Take a piece of cloth perfumed with musk and purify yourself with it." She said: "How should I purify myself with it?" He covered his face then said: "Subhan Allah! Purify yourself with it." 'Aishah said: "I took the woman aside and said: 'Wipe away the traces of blood with it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 251 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 252 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 252

Chapter: Not Performing Wudu' After Ghusl

Sunan an-Nasai 252
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used not to perform Wudu' after Ghusl."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 252 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 253 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 253

Chapter: Washing The Feet In A Place Other Than That Where One Performed Ghusl

Sunan an-Nasai 253
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "My maternal aunt Maimunah told me: 'I brought the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) water for his Ghusl from Janabah, and he washed his hands two or three times, then he put his right hand in the vessel and poured water over his private part, then he washed it with his left hand. Then he put his left hand on the ground and rubbed it hard. Then he performed Wudu' as for prayer,then poured three scoops with his two hands full of water over his head, then he washed his entire body, then he moved away from where he had been standing and washed his feet.' She said: 'Then I brought him a towel but he refused it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 253 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 254 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 254

Chapter: Not Using A Cloth (Towel) After Ghusl

Sunan an-Nasai 254
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) performed Ghusl and a cloth was brought to him, but he did not touch it, and he started doing like this with the water. [1] [1] This is a demonstration of his wiping off the water on his body with his hands.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 254 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 255 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 255

Chapter: The Junub Person Performing Wudu' When He Wants To Eat

Sunan an-Nasai 255
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "If the Prophet (ﷺ)" - (one of the narrators) 'Amr said: "If the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)" - "wanted to eat or sleep while he was Junub, he would perform Wudu'." In his narration, 'Amr (one of the narrators) added: "Wudu' was for prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 255 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 256 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 256

Chapter: The Junub Person Washing Only His Hands When He Wants To Eat

Sunan an-Nasai 256
It was narrated from 'Aishah that if the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wanted to sleep while he was Junub, he would perform Wudu', and if he wanted to eat he would wash his hands.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 256 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 257 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 257

Chapter: The Junub Person Washing Only His Hands When He Wants To Drink

Sunan an-Nasai 257
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that 'Aishah said: "If the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wanted to sleep while he was Junub, he would perform Wudu', and if he wanted to eat or drink," she said: "he would wash his hands and then eat or drink."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 257 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 258 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 258

Chapter: The Junub Person Performing Wudu' When He Wants To Sleep

Sunan an-Nasai 258
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "If the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wanted to sleep while he was Junub, he would perform Wudu' as for prayer before sleeping."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 258 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 259 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 259

Sunan an-Nasai 259
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that 'Umar said: "O Messenger of Allah! May any one of us sleep while he is Junub?" He said: "When he performs Wudu'."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 259 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 260 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 260

Chapter: The Junub Person Performing Wudu' And Washing His Penis When He Wants To Sleep

Sunan an-Nasai 260
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Umar mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he became Junub at night, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Perform Wudu' and wash you penis, then sleep.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 260 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 261 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 261

Chapter: If A Junub Person Does Not Perform Wudu'

Sunan an-Nasai 261
It was narrated from 'Ali that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The angels do not enter a house where there is an image, a dog or a Junub person."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 261 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 262 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 262

Chapter: When The Junub Person Wants To Have Intercourse Again

Sunan an-Nasai 262
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you a wants to return (to have intercourse again), let him perform Wudu'."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 262 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 263 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 263

Chapter: Having Intercourse With Women Before Performing Ghusl

Sunan an-Nasai 263
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went around all his wives and only performed Ghusl once.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 263 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 264 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 264

Sunan an-Nasai 264
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to (go around) all his wives and perform Ghusl once.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 264 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 265 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 265

Chapter: The Junub Person Being Prevented From Reciting The Qur'an

Sunan an-Nasai 265
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Salimah said: "I came to 'Ali with two other men and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to come out of the toilet and recite Qur'an, and he would eat meat with us and nothing would prevent him from (reciting) Qur'an except Janabah."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 265 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 266 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 266

Sunan an-Nasai 266
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite Qur'an in all circumstances except when he was Junub."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 266 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 267 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 267

Chapter: Touching A Junub Person And Sitting With Him

Sunan an-Nasai 267
It was narrated that Huthaifah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) met a man from among his Companions, he would shake hands with him and supplicate for him. I saw him one day in the early morning, and I tried to avoid him, then I came to him later in the day. He said: 'I saw you but you were avoiding me.' I said: 'I was Junub and I was afraid that you would touch me.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The Muslim is not made impure (Najis).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 267 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 268 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 268

Sunan an-Nasai 268
It was narrated from Huthaifah that the Prophet (ﷺ) met him when he was Junub: "And he came close to me and reached out his hand. I said: 'I am Junub.' He said: 'The Muslim is not made impure (Najis).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 268 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 269 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 269

Sunan an-Nasai 269
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) met him in one of the streets of Al-Madinah while he was Junub, so he slipped away from him and performed Ghusl. The Prophet (ﷺ) noticed he was not there, and when he came he said: 'Where were you, O Abu Hurairah?' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you met us but I was Junub, and I did not want to sit in your presence until I had performed Ghusl.' He said: 'Subhan Allah! The believer is not made impure (Najis).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 269 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 270 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 270

Chapter: Asking A Menstruating Woman To Do Something

Sunan an-Nasai 270
Abu Hurairah said: "While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in the Masjid, he said: 'O 'Aishah, hand me the garment.' She said: 'I am not praying.' He said: 'It is not in your hand.' So she gave it to him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 270 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 271 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 271

Sunan an-Nasai 271
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Give me the mat from the Masjid.'" She said: "I am menstruating." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Your menstruation is not in you hand."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 271 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 272 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 272

Sunan an-Nasai 272
A similar Hadith was narrated from Al-A'mash with the same chain.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 272 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 273 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 273

Chapter: A Menstrauting Woman Spreading Out A Mat In The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 273
Maimunah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to lay his head in the lap of one of us while she was menstruating and recite Qur'an, and one of us would take the mat to the Masjid and spread it out while she was menstruating."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 273 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 274 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 274

Chapter: About One Who Recites Qur'an With His Head On His Wife's Lap While She is Menstruating

Sunan an-Nasai 274
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The head of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would rest in the lap of one of us when she was menstruating, and he would recite Qur'an."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 274 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 275 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 275

Chapter: A Menstruating Woman Washing Her Husband's Head

Sunan an-Nasai 275
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) would put his head out while he was in I'tikaf and I would wash it, while I was menstruating."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 275 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 276 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 276

Sunan an-Nasai 276
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) would put his head out for me while he was performing I'tikaf [1] and I would wash it, when I was menstruating." [1] Mujawir ("next door") here means while performing I'tikaf.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 276 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 277 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 277

Sunan an-Nasai 277
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to comb the hair of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when I was menstruating."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 277 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 278 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 278

Sunan an-Nasai 278
Something similar was narrated by Malik, from Az-Zuhri, from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 278 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 279 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 279

Chapter: Eating With A Menstruating Woman And Drinking What Is Leftover By Her

Sunan an-Nasai 279
It was narrated from Shuraih that he asked 'Aishah: "Can a woman eat with her husband while she is menstruating? She said: 'Yes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would call me to eat with him while I was menstruating. He would take a piece of bone on which some bits of meat were left and insist that I take it first, so I would nibble a little from it, then put it down. Then he would take it and nibble from it, and he would put his mouth where mine had been on the bone. Then he would ask for a drink and insist that I take it first before he drank from it. So I would take it and drink from it, then put it down, then he would take it and drink from it, putting his mouth where mine had been on the cup.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 279 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 280 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 280

Sunan an-Nasai 280
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to put his mouth on the place where I had drunk from, and he would drink from what was leftover by me, while I was menstruating."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 280 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 281 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 281

Chapter: Using The Leftovers Of A Menstruating Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 281
It was narrated from Al-Miqdam bin Shuraih that his father said: "I heard 'Aishah say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would hand me the vessel and I would drink from it, while I was menstruating, then I would give it to him and he would look for the place where I had put my mouth and put that to his mouth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 281 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 282 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 282

Sunan an-Nasai 282
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I would drink while I was menstruating, then I would hand it to the Prophet (ﷺ), and he would put his mouth where mine had been and drink. And I would nibble at the bone on which some bits of meat were left while I was menstruating, then I would give it to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he would put his mouth where my mouth had been."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 282 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 283 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 283

Chapter: Lying Down With A Menstruating Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 283
Umm Salamah narrated: "While I was lying down with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) under a blanket, my period came, so I slipped away and put on the clothes I used to wear when I was menstruating. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Are you menstruating?' I said: 'Yes.' Then he called me and I lied down with him under the blanket."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 283 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 284 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 284

Sunan an-Nasai 284
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I would sleep under a single blanket when I was menstruating. If anything got on him from me, he would wash that spot and no more, and pray in it, then come back. If anything got on it again from me, he would do likewise and no more, and he would pray in it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 284 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 285 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 285

Chapter: Fondling A Menstruating Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 285
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would tell one of us, if she was menstruating, to tie her Izar (waist wrap) tightly then he would fondle her."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 285 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 286 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 286

Sunan an-Nasai 286
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "If one of us was menstruating, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would tell her to put on an Izar (waist wrap) then he would fondle her."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 286 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 287 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 287

Sunan an-Nasai 287
It was narrated that Maimunah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would fondle one of his wives while she was menstruating, if she wore an Izar (waist wrap) that reached halfway down to the middle of her thighs or to her knees." In the narration of Al-Laith: "Being covered with it."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 287 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 288 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 288

Chapter: Interpretation Of The Saying Of Allah: "They Ask You Concerning Menstruation." [1]

Sunan an-Nasai 288
It was narrated that Anas said: "When one of their womenfolk menstruated, the Jews would not eat or drink with them, nor mix with them in their houses. They asked the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) about that, and Allah the Mighty and Sublime revealed: The ask you concerning menstruation. Say: 'That is an Adha (a harmful thing).'[2] So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded them to eat and drink with them (menstruating women) and to mix with them in their houses, and to do everything with them except intercourse. The Jews said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) does not leave anything against it.' Usaid bin Hudair and 'Abbad bin Bishr went and told the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they said: 'Should we have intercourse with them when they are menstruating?' The expression of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) changed greatly until we thought that he was angry with them, and they left. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) received a gift of milk, so he sent someone to bring them back and he gave them some to drink, so they knew that he was not angry with them." [1] Al-Baqarah 2:222. [2] Al-Baqarah 2:222.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 288 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 289 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 289

Chapter: What Is required Of A Person Who Had Intercourse With A Woman Of His During Her Period, After He Came to know that Allah has prohibited that

Sunan an-Nasai 289
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas from the Prophet (ﷺ) concerning a man who has had intercourse while she was menstruating: "Let him give a Dinar or half a Dinar in charity."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 289 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 290 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 290

Chapter: What A Woman In Ihram Should Do If Her Period Comes

Sunan an-Nasai 290
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with no intention other than Hajj. When he was in Sarif [1] I began menstruating. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me and I was weeping. He said: 'What is the matter with you? Has your Nifas begun?' [2] I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'This is something that Allah the Mighty and Sublime has decreed for the daughter of Adam. Do what the pilgrims do, but do not perform tawaf around the House.' And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sacrificed a cow on behalf of his wives." [1] Sarif is a place between Al-Madinah and Makkah, near Makkah. [2] Here, it means menstruation. See the chapter clarifying that where it appears again, No. 349.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 290 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 291 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 291

Chapter: What A Woman Who Is Bleeding Following Childbirth Should Do When In Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 291
Ja'far bin Muhammad said: "My father told me: 'We cam to jabir bin 'Abdullah and asked him about the hajj of the prophet (ﷺ). He narrated: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out when there were five (days) remaining in Dhul-Qa'dah, and we set out with him. When he came to Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma' bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr. She sent word to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asking what she should do. He said: 'Perform Ghusl, bind yourself with a cloth then begin (the Talbiyah for Ihram).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 291 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 292 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 292

Chapter: When Menstrual Blood Gets On One's Clothes

Sunan an-Nasai 292
It was narrated that 'Adi bin Dinar said: "I heard Umm Qais bint Mihsan say that she asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about menstrual blood that gets on one's clothes. He said: 'Scratch it with a stick and wash it with water and lotus leaves.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 292 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 293 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 293

Sunan an-Nasai 293
It was narrated from Asma' bint Abi Bakr taht a woman asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about menstrual blood that gets on clothes. He said: "Scratch it, then rub it with water, then sprinkle water over it, and pray in it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 293 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 294 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 294

Chapter: When Semen Gets On Clothes

Sunan an-Nasai 294
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Abi Sufyan that he asked Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ): "Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray in a garment in which he had had intercourse?" She said: "Yes, so long as he saw no filth on it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 294 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 295 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 295

Chapter: Washing Semen From A Garment

Sunan an-Nasai 295
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to wash the Janabah from the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he would go out to pray, with traces of water on his garment."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 295 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 296 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 296

Chapter: Rubbing Semen From A Garment

Sunan an-Nasai 296
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to scrape the Janabah." On another occasion she said: "The semen from the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 296 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 297 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 297

Sunan an-Nasai 297
It was narrated from Hammam bin Al-Harith that 'Aishah said: "I remember when I could do no more than rub it form the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 297 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 298 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 298

Sunan an-Nasai 298
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to rub it off from the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 298 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 299 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 299

Sunan an-Nasai 299
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to see it on the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and scratch it off."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 299 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 300 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 300

Sunan an-Nasai 300
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I remember rubbing the Janabah from the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 300 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 301 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 301

Sunan an-Nasai 301
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I remember finding it on the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and scratching it off."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 301 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 302 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 302

Chapter: Urine Of A Boy Who Does Not Yet Eat Food

Sunan an-Nasai 302
It was narrated from Umm Qais bin Mihsan that she brought a small son of hers who has not started eating food to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took him in his lap and he urinated on his garment, so he called for some water and sprinkled it on it, but he did not wash it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 302 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 303 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 303

Sunan an-Nasai 303
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "A small boy was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he urinated on him, so he called for water and poured it on the place where the urine was."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 303 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 304 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 304

Chapter: Urine Of A Girl

Sunan an-Nasai 304
Abu As-Samh said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'A girl's urine should be washed away and a boy's urine should be sprinkled with water.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 304 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 305 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 305

Chapter: Urine Of An Animal Whose Meat May Be Eaten

Sunan an-Nasai 305
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik narrated that "some people from 'Ukl came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and spoke about Islam. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we are nomads who follows the herds, not farmers and growers, and the climate of Al-Madinah does not suit us.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)told them to go out to a flock of female camels and drink their milk and urine. When they recovered - and they were in the vicinity of Al-Harrah - they apostatized after having become Muslim, killed the camel-herder of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and drove the camels away. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he sent people after them. They were brought back, their eyes were smoldered with heated nails, their hands and feet cut off, then they were left in Al-Harrah in that state until they died."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 305 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 306 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 306

Sunan an-Nasai 306
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that some Bedouins from 'Urainah came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and became Muslims, but the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them; their skin turned yellow and their stomachs became swollen. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent them to some pregnant camels of his and told them to drink their milk and urine until they recovered. Then they killed the camel-herder and drove the camels away. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent people after then and they were brought back. their hands and feet were cut off and their eyes were smoldered with burning nails. The Commander of the Believers, 'Abdul-Malik, said to Anas - when he was narrating this Hadith to him - "(Were they being punished) for Kufr or for a sin?" He said: "For Kufr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 306 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 307 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 307

Chapter: If The Stomach Contents Of Animals Whose Meat May Be Eaten Get On One's Clothes

Sunan an-Nasai 307
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Maimun said: "Abdullah told us: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was praying at the House (the Ka'bah) and a group of the nobles of Quraish were sitting there. They had just slaughtered a camel and one of them said: "Which of you will take these stomach contents with the blood and wait until he prostrates, then put them on his back?" 'Abdullah said: 'The one who was most doomed got up and took the stomach contents, then went and waited until he prostrated himself, and put it on his back. Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who was a young girl, was told about that, and she came running and took it off his back. When he had finished praying he said: "O Allah! Punish the Quraish," three times, "O Allah, punish Abu Jahl bin Hisham, Shaibah bin Rabi'ah, 'Utbah bin Rabi'ah, 'Uqbah bin Abi Mu'ait" until he had listed seven men from Quraish.' 'Abdullah said: 'By the One Who revealed the Book to him, I saw them dead on the day of Badr (their corpses) in a single dry well.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 307 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 308 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 308

Chapter: Spittle That Gets On Clothes

Sunan an-Nasai 308
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ took the hem of his garment and spat on it, rubbed it together briefly and let it drop.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 308 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 309 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 309

Sunan an-Nasai 309
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you prays, let him not spit in front of him or to his right, rather let him spit to his left or beneath his feet." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) spat like this on his garment and rubbed it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 309 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 310 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 310

Chapter: The Beginning Of Tayammum

Sunan an-Nasai 310
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on one of his journeys, and when we were in Al-Baida' or Dhat Al-Jaish, a necklace of mine broke and fell. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed there looking for it and the people stayed with him. There was no water near them, and they did not have water with them. The people came to Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'Do you see what 'Aishah has done? She has made the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the people stop and they are not near any water and they do not have water with them.' Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, came while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was resting his head on my thigh and had gone to sleep. He said: 'You have detained the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the people, and they are not near any water and they do not have any water with them.'" 'Aishah said: "Abu Bakr rebuked me and said whatever Allah willed he would say. He started poking me on my hip, and the only thing that prevented me from moving was the fact that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was resting on my thigh. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slept until morning when he woke up without any water. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime revealed the verse of Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said: 'This is not the first time we have been blessed because of you, O family of Abu Bakr!'" She said: "Then we made the camel that I had been riding stand up, and we found the necklace beneath it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 310 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 311 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 311

Chapter: Tayammum When One Is Not Traveling

Sunan an-Nasai 311
It was narrated from 'Umair the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas that he heard him say: "Abdullah bin Yasar the freed slave of Maimunah, and I came and entered upon Abu Juhaim bin Al-Harith bin Al-Sammah Al-Ansari. Abu Juhaim said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came back from the direction of Bi'r Al-jamal and was met by a man who greeted him with Salam, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not return the greeting until he turned to the wall and wiped his face and hands, then he returned the greeting.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 311 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 312 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 312

Sunan an-Nasai 312
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza from his father that a man came to 'Umar and said: "I have become Junub and I do not have any water." 'Umar said: "Do not pray." But 'Ammar bin Yasir said: "O Commander of the Believers! Don't you remember when you and I were on a campaign and we became Junub and could not find water? You did not pray, but I rolled in the dust and prayed. Then we came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about that, and he said: 'It would have been sufficient for you (to do this),' then the Prophet (ﷺ) struck his hands on the ground and blew on them, then wiped his face and hands with them'" - (one of the narrators) Salamah was uncertain and did not know whether that was up to the elbows or just hands. And 'Umar said: "We will let you bear the burden of what you took upon yourself."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 312 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 313 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 313

Sunan an-Nasai 313
It was narrated that 'Ammar bin Yasir said: "I became Junub while I was on a camel and I could not find any water, so I rolled in the dust like an animal. I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him about that, and he said: 'Tayammum would have been sufficient for you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 313 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 314 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 314

Chapter: Tayammum During A Journey

Sunan an-Nasai 314
It was narrated that 'Ammar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stopped to rest at the end of the night in Uwlat Al-Jaish. His wife 'Aishah was with him and her necklace of Zifar beads [1] broke and fell. The army was detained looking for that necklace of hers until the break of the light of dawn and the people had no water with them. Abu Bakr got angry with her and said: 'You have detained the people and they do not have any water.' Then Allah the Mighty and Sublime revealed the concession allowing Tayammum with clean earth. So the Muslims got up with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and struck with their hands, then they raised their hands and did not strike them together to knock off any dust, then they wiped their faces and arms up to the shoulders, and from the inner side of their of their arms up to the armpits." [1] Black and white Yemeni beads.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 314 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 315 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 315

Chapter: Differences Concerning How Tayammum Is Performed

Sunan an-Nasai 315
It was narrated that 'Ammar bin Yasir said: "We did Tayammum with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) using dust, and we wiped our faces and our arms up to the shoulders."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 315 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 316 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 316

Chapter: Another Way Of Performing Tayammum, And Blowing On The Hands

Sunan an-Nasai 316
It was narrated that 'Abddur-Rahman bin Abza said: "We were with 'Umar when a man came to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! sometimes we stay for a month or two without finding any water. Umar said: As if I did not find water, I would not pray until I found water.' 'Ammar bin Yasir said: 'Do you remember, O Commander of the Believer, when you were in such and such a place and we were rearing the camels, and you know that we became Junub?' He said: 'Yes.' 'As for me I rolled in the dust, then we came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he laughed and said: "Clean earth would have been sufficient for you." And he struck his hands on the earth then blew on them, then he wiped his face and part of his forearms. He ('Umar) said: "Fear Allah, O 'Ammar!'" He said: 'O Commander of the Believers! If you wish I will not mention it.' He said: 'No, we will let you bear the burden of what you took upon yourself.'"
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 316 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 317 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 317

Chapter: Another Way Of Performing Tayammum

Sunan an-Nasai 317
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, from his father, that a man asked 'Umar bin Al-Khattab about Tayammum and he did not know what to say. 'Ammar said: "Do you remember when we were on a campaign, and I became Junub and rolled in the dust, then I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'This would have been sufficient.'" (One of the narrators) Shu'bah struck his hands on his knees and blew into his hands, then he wiped his face and palms with them once.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 317 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 318 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 318

Sunan an-Nasai 318
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abdur-Rahman said: "A man became Junub and came to 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'I have become Junub and I cannot find any water.' He said: 'Do not pray.' 'Ammar said to him: 'Do you not remember when we were on a campaign and became Junub. You did not prayed, then I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him that, and he said: 'This would have been sufficient for you.'" - (One of the narrators) Shu'bah struck his hands once and blew into them, then he rubbed them together, then wiped his face with them - ('Ammar said): "'Umar said something I did not understand." So he said: "If you wish, I shall not narrate it." Salamah mentioned something in this chain from Abu Malik, and Salamah added that he said: "Rather, we will let you bear the burden of what you tool upon yourself."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 318 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 319 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 319

Chapter: Another Way

Sunan an-Nasai 319
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, from his father, that a man came to 'Umar, may Allah be please with him, and said: "I have become Junub and I cannot find any water." 'Umar said: "Do not pray." 'Ammar said: "Do you not remember, O Commander of the Believers, when you and I were on a campaign and became Junub, and we could not find any water. You did not pray, but I rolled in the dust then prayed. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I told him about that and he said: 'This would have been sufficient for you,' and then Prophet (ﷺ) struck the earth with his hands then blew on them and wiped his face and hands - (one of the narrators) Salamah was uncertain and said: "I do not know if he said it should be up to the elbows or just the hands." - 'Umar said: "We will let you bear the burden of what you took upon yourself." (One of the narrators) Shu'bah said: "He used to say the hands, face and forearms." (Another) Mansur said to him: "What are you saying? No one mentions the forearms except you." Salamah was not certain and said: "I do not know whether he mentioned the forearms or not."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 319 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 320 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 320

Chapter: Tayammum Of One Who Is Junub

Sunan an-Nasai 320
It was narrated that Shaqiq said: "I was siting with 'Abdullah and Abu Musa, and Abu Musa said: 'Have you not heard what 'Ammar said to 'Umar: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me on an errand and I became Junub, and I could not find water, so I rolled in the earth then I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about.' He said: 'It would have been sufficient for you to do this,' and he struck the earth with his hands, then wiped his hands, then knocked them together to remove the dust, then he wiped his right hand with his left and his left hand with his right, palm to palm, and wiped his face.'" Then 'Abdullah said: "Did you not see that 'Umar was not convinced by what 'Ammar said?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 320 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 321 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 321

Chapter: Tayammum With Clean Earth

Sunan an-Nasai 321
It was narrated that Abu Raja' said: "I heard 'Imran bin Husain (say) that the Prophet (ﷺ) saw a man who was by himself and did not pray with the people. He said: 'O So and so, what kept you from praying with the people?' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have become Junub and there is no water.' He said: 'You should use earth for that will suffice you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 321 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 322 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 322

Chapter: Several Prayers With One Tayammum

Sunan an-Nasai 322
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Clean earth is the Wudu' of the Muslim, even if he does not find water for ten years.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 322 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 323 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 323

Chapter: One Who Cannot Find Water Or Clean Earth

Sunan an-Nasai 323
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Usaid bin Hudair and some other people to look for a necklace that 'Aishah had left behind in a place where she had stopped (while traveling). The time for prayer came and they did not have Wudu', and they could not find any water, so they prayed without Wudu'. They mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime revealed the verse of Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said: 'May Allah reward you with good, for by Allah, nothing ever happened to you that you dislike, but Allah makes it good for you and the Muslims.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 323 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 324 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 324

Sunan an-Nasai 324
It was narrated from Tariq that a man became Junub and did not pray, then he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned that to him. He said: "You did the right thing." Another man became Junub and performed Tayammum and prayed, and he came to him and he said something similar to what he had told the other man - meaning, you did the right thing.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 324 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 325

Book: 2 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Water

Chapter: Allah, The Mighty and Sublime, says: And We sent down pure water from the sky. [1] And He, the Mighty and Sublime, says: And He caused water to descend on you from the sky, to clean you thereby. [2] And He, the Most High, says: And you find no water, then perform Tayammum with clean earth [3] [1] Al-Furqan 25:48

[2] Al-Anfal 8:11

[3] Al-Ma'idah 5:6

Sunan an-Nasai 325
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that one of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) performed Ghusl from Janabah, and the Prophet (ﷺ) performed Wudu' with her leftover water. She mentioned that to him and he said: "Water is not made impure by anything." [1]

[1] See the following versions.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 325 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 326

Chapter: The Well Of Buda'ah

Sunan an-Nasai 326
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you perform Wudu' from the well into which the bodies of dogs, menstrual rags and garbage are thrown?' He said: 'Water is pure and it is not made impure by anything.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 326 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 327

Sunan an-Nasai 327
It was narrated from Ibn Abi Sa'eed Al-Khudri that his father said: "I passed by the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was performing Wudu' from the well of Buda'ah. I said: 'Are you performing Wudu' from it when garbage is thrown into it?' He said: 'Water is not made impure by anything.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 327 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 328

Chapter: Restricting The Amount Of Water

Sunan an-Nasai 328
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about water and how some animals and carnivorous beasts might drink from it. He said: 'If the water is more than two Qullahs, it will not become filthy.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 328 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 329

Sunan an-Nasai 329
It was narrated from Anas that a Bedouin urinated in the Masjid, and some of the people went after him, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not restrain him." When he had finished he called from a bucket (of water) and poured over it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 329 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 330

Sunan an-Nasai 330
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A Bedouin stood up and urinated in the Masjid, so the people grabbed him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to them: 'Leave him alone, and pour a bucket of water over his urine. For you have been sent to make things easy for people, you have not been sent to make things difficult.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 330 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 331

Chapter: The Prohibition Of One Who Is Junub Performing Ghusl In Standing Water

Sunan an-Nasai 331
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'None of you should perform Ghusl in standing water while he is Junub.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 331 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 332

Chapter: Wudu' With Sea Water

Sunan an-Nasai 332
Abu Hurairah said: "A man asked the prophet (ﷺ): 'O Messenger of Allah, we travel by sea and we take a little water with us, but if we use it for Wudu', we will go thirsty. Can we perform Wudu' with seawater?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Its water is a means of purification and its dead meat is permissible.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 332 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 333

Chapter: Wudu' With Water From Snow And Hail

Sunan an-Nasai 333
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: 'Allahummaghsil khatayaya bi-ma'ith-thalj wal-barad was naqqi qalbi min al-khataya kama naqayta ath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas (O Allah, wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart of sin as a white garment is cleansed of filth).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 333 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 334

Sunan an-Nasai 334
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say: [1] 'Allahummaghsil khatayaya bi-ma'ith-thalj wal-barad (O Allah, wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail).'" [1] That is at the beginning of Salah as is clear from the remainder of the narration which preceded under No. 60.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 334 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 335

Chapter: The Leftovers Of A Dog

Sunan an-Nasai 335
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If a dog licks the vessel of any one of you, let him throw (the contents) away and wash it seven times.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 335 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 336

Chapter: Rubbing A Vessel Licked By A Dog With Dust

Sunan an-Nasai 336
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that dogs be killed, but he made an exception for hunting dogs and sheepdogs and said: "If a dog licks a vessel then wash it seven times and rub it the eighth time with dust."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 336 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 337

Sunan an-Nasai 337
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that dogs be killed. He said: 'What do they have to do with dogs?' And he granted a concession regarding hunting dogs and sheepdogs. And he said: 'If a dog licks a vessel, wash it seven times, and rub it the eighth time with dust.' Abu Hurairah differed from him and said: 'Rub it one time with dust.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 337 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 338

Sunan an-Nasai 338
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If a dog licks the vessel of any one of you, let him wash it seven times, the first time with dust."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 338 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 339

Sunan an-Nasai 339
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If a dog licks the vessel of any one of you, let him wash it seven times, the first time with dust."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 339 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 340

Chapter: The Leftovers Of A Cat

Sunan an-Nasai 340
It was narrated from Kabshah bint Ka'ab bin Malik that Abu Qatadah entered upon her, then she narrated the following: "I poured some water for him for Wudu', and a cat came and drank from it, so he tilted the vessel for it to drink." Kabshah said: "He saw me looking at him and said: 'Are you surprised, O daughter of my brother?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'They are not impure, rather they are among the males and females (animals) who go around among you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 340 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 341

Chapter: The Leftovers Of A Menstruating Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 341
It was narrated that 'Aishah, may Allah be pleased with her, said: "While I was menstruating, I would nibble meat from a bone and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would put his mouth where mine has been. And while I was menstruating, I would drink from a vessel and he would put his mouth where mine had been."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 341 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 342

Chapter: Concession With Regard To The Leftovers Of A Women (After Purification)

Sunan an-Nasai 342
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Men and women used to perform Wudu' together during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 342 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 343

Chapter: The Prohibition Of The Leftovers Of A Woman's Wudu'

Sunan an-Nasai 343
It was narrated from Al-Hakam bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade a man from performing Wudu' with the leftovers of a woman's (water for) Wudu'.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 343 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 344

Chapter: The Concession Regarding The Leftovers Of One Who Is Junub

Sunan an-Nasai 344
It was narrated from 'Aishah that she used to perform Ghusl with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from a single vessel.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 344 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 345

Chapter: How Much Water Is Sufficient For A Person To Use For Wudu' And Ghusl

Sunan an-Nasai 345
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Jabr said: "I heard Anas bin Malik say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Wudu' with a Makkuk (cup) and Ghusl with five Makkuks (cups).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 345 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 346

Sunan an-Nasai 346
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Ghusl with a Mudd and Ghusl with approximately a Sa'.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 346 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 347

Sunan an-Nasai 347
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Ghusl with a Mudd and Ghusl with a Sa'."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 347 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 23

Book: 3 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Menstruation and Istihadah

Chapter: The Beginning Of Menstruation, And Can Menstruation Be Called Nifas?

Sunan an-Nasai 348
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with no intention other than Hajj. When he was in Sarif I began menstruating. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me and I was weeping. He said: 'What is the matter with you? Has you Nifas begun?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'This is something that Allah the Mighty and Sublime has decreed for the daughters of Adam. Do what the pilgrims do but do not perform Tawaf around the House.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 348 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 349

Chapter: Mention Of Al-Istihadah And The Coming And Going Of The Regular Period

Sunan an-Nasai 349
It was narrated from Fatimah bint Qais from Banu Asad Quraish that she came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned that she suffered from Istihadah. She said that he said to her: "That is a vein, so when the time of menstruation comes, stop praying, and when it goes, take your bath and wash the blood from yourself then pray."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 349 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 350

Sunan an-Nasai 350
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When the time of menstruation comes, stop praying, and when it goes, perform Ghusl."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 350 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 351

Sunan an-Nasai 351
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Umm Habibah bint Jahsh asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'O Messenger of Allah, I suffer from Istihadah.' He said: 'That is a vein, so perform Ghusl, then pray.' And she used to perform Ghusl for each prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 351 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 352

Chapter: A Woman Who Has Regular Days During Which She Menstruates Each Month

Sunan an-Nasai 352, 353
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about bleeding. 'Aishah said: "I saw her wash tub filled with blood." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: "Stop (praying) for as long as your period used to last, then perform Ghusl."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 352, 353 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 353

Sunan an-Nasai 354
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "A woman asked the Prophet (ﷺ): 'I suffer from Istihadah and I never become pure; should I stop praying?' He said: 'No. Stop praying for the number of days and nights that you used to menstruate, then perform Ghusl, wrap a cloth around yourself, and pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 354 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 354

Sunan an-Nasai 355
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that a woman suffered from constant bleeding during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so Umm Salamah consulted the Prophet (ﷺ) for her. He said: "Let her count the number of nights and days that she used to menstruate each month before this happened to her, and let her stop praying for that period of time each month. Then when that is over let her perform Ghusl, then wrap a cloth around herself, and pray."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 355 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 355

Chapter: Mentioning The Period

Sunan an-Nasai 356
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah bint Jahsh who was married to 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf suffered from Istihadah and did not become pure. Her situation was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: "That is not menstruation, rather it is a kick in the womb, so let her work out the length of the menses that she used to have, and stop praying (for that period of time), then after that let her perform Ghusl for every for every prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 356 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 356

Sunan an-Nasai 357
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah bint Jahsh used to suffer from Istihadah for seven years. She asked the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: "That is not menstruation, rather it is a vein. Tell her not to pray for the period of time that her period used to last, then let her perform Ghusl and pray." She used to perform Ghusl for every prayer.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 357 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 357

Sunan an-Nasai 358
It was narrated from 'Urwah that Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish narrated that she came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and complained to him about bleeding. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: "That is a vein, so when your period comes, do not pray, and when your period is over, purify yourself and pray in between one period and the next." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: Hisham bin 'Urwah reported this Hadith from 'Urwah, and he did not mention what Al-Mundhir mentioned in it.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 358 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 358

Sunan an-Nasai 359
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: "I am a woman who suffers from Istihadah and I never become pure. Should I stop praying?" He said: "No, that is a vein, it is not menstruation. When your period comes, stop praying, and when it goes, wash the blood from yourself and pray."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 359 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 359

Chapter: Woman Suffering From Istihadah Combining Prayers And Performing Ghusl For The Combined Prayers

Sunan an-Nasai 360
It was narrated from 'Aishah that a woman who suffered from Istihadah at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was told that it was a stubborn vein (i.e., one that would not stop bleeding). She was told to delay Zuhr and bring 'Asr forward, and to perform one Ghusl for both, and to delay Maghrib and bring 'Isha' forward, and to perform one Ghusl for both, and she would perform one Ghusl for Subh.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 360 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 360

Sunan an-Nasai 361
It was narrated that Zainab bint Jahsh said: "I said to the Prophet (ﷺ) that I was suffering from Istihadah. He said: 'Do not pray during the days of your period, then perform Ghusl and delay Zuhr and bring Maghrib and bring 'Isha' forward and pray them together, and perform Ghusl for Fajr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 361 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 361

Chapter: The Difference Between Menstrual Blood And Istihadah

Sunan an-Nasai 362
It was narrated from Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish that she suffered from Istihadah and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: "If it is menstrual blood then it is blood that is black and recognizable, so stop prying, and if it is other than that then perform Wudu', for it is just a vein."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 362 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 362

Sunan an-Nasai 363
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish suffered from Istihadah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: "Menstrual blood is blood that is black and recognizable, so if it is like that, then stop praying, and if it is otherwise, then perform Wudu' and pray." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: Others reported this Hadith, and none of them mentioned what Ibn 'Adi mentioned, and Allah knows best.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 363 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 363

Sunan an-Nasai 364
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish suffered from Istihadah and she asked the Prophet (ﷺ): 'O Messenger of Allah, I suffer from Istihadah and I do not become pure; should I stop praying?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'That is a vein and is not menstruation. When your period comes, stop praying, and when it goes wash the traces of blood from yourself and do Wudu'. That is a vein and is not menstruation.'" It was said to him (one of the narrators): "What about Ghusl?" He said: "No one is in doubt about that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 364 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 364

Sunan an-Nasai 365
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I do not become pure. Should I stop praying?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'That is a vein and is not menstruation. When your period comes, stop praying, and when it has passed, then wash the blood from yourself and pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 365 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 365

Sunan an-Nasai 366
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I do not become pure. Should I stop praying?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "That is a vein and is not menstruation. When your period comes, stop praying, and when the same amount of time as your regular period has passed, then wash the blood from yourself and pray."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 366 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 366

Sunan an-Nasai 367
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the daughter of Abu Hubaish said: "O Messenger of Allah, I do not become pure, so should I stop praying? He said: "no, that is a vein." - (One of the narrators) Khalid said, in what I read from him - "and it is not menstruation, so when your period comes, stop praying, and when it goes, wash the blood from yourself and pray."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 367 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 367

Chapter: Yellowish And Brownish Discharge

Sunan an-Nasai 368
It was narrated that Muhammad said: "Umm 'Atiyah said: 'We used not to regard yellowish and brownish discharge as anything important.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 368 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 368

Chapter: How To Interact With A Menstruating Woman And The Interpretation Of The Saying Of Allah: They Ask You Concerning Menstruation. Say: "That Is An Adha (A Harmful Thing), Therefore, Keep Away From Women During Menses And Go Not Unto Them Till They Are Purified." [1]

Sunan an-Nasai 369
It was narrated that Anas said: "When one of their womenfolk menstruated, the Jews would not eat or drink with them, or mix with them in their houses. They (the Companions) asked the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) about that, and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed the Ayah: They ask you concerning menstruation. Say: "That is an Adha (a harmful thing). [2] So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded them to eat and drink with them (menstruating women) and to mix them in their houses, and to do everything with them except intercourse. The Jews said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) does not leave anything of our affairs except he goes against it.' Usaid bin Hudair and 'Abbad bin Bishr went and told the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they said: 'Should we have intercourse with them when they are menstruating?' The expression of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) changed greatly until we thought he was angry with them, and they left. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) received a gift of milk, so he sent someone to bring them back and he gave them some to drink, so we knew that he was not angry with them." [1] Al-Baqarah 2:222 [2] Al-Baqarah 2:222
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 369 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 369

Chapter: Mentioning What Is Required Of A Persom Who Had Intercourse With His Wife During Her Period, While Knowing That Allah Has Forbidden That

Sunan an-Nasai 370
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas from the Prophet (ﷺ) concerning a man who has had intercourse with his wife while she was menstruating: "Let him give a Dinar or half a Dinar in charity."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 370 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 370

Chapter: Lying Down With A Menstruating Woman In The Clothes She Wears When Menstruating

Sunan an-Nasai 371
Umm Salamah narrated: "While I was lying down with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) under a blanket, my period came so I slipped away and put on the clothes I used to wear when I was menstruating. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Are you menstruating?' I said: 'Yes.' Then he called me to lie down with him under the blanket." This is the wording of 'Ubaidullah bin Sa'eed.[1] [1] That is, one of the narrators in one of the chains, as the author reported it through different chains, as he did when it preceded, see No. 284.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 371 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 371

Chapter: A Man Sleeping With His Woman Under One Blanket When She Is Menstruating

Sunan an-Nasai 372
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I would sleep under a single blanket when I was menstruating. If anything got on him from me, he would wash that spot and no more, and pray in it, then come back. If anything got on it again from me, he would do likewise and no more, and he would pray in it."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 372 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 372

Chapter: Fondling The Menstruating Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 373
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would tell one of us, if she was menstruating, to tie her Izar (waist wrap) tightly then he would fondle her."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 373 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 373

Sunan an-Nasai 374
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "If one of us was menstruating, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would tell her to put on an Izar (waist wrap) then he would fondle her."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 374 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 374

Chapter: What The Messenger Of Allah (ﷺ) Would Do When One Of His Wives Menstruated

Sunan an-Nasai 375
Jumai' bin 'Umair said: "I entered upon 'Aishah with my mother and maternal aunt, and we asked her what the Prophet (ﷺ) used to do when one of (his wives) was menstruating. She said: He would tell us, when when of us menstruated, to wrap a wide Izar around herself then he would embrace her chest and breasts.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 375 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 375

Sunan an-Nasai 376
It was narrated that Maimunah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would fondle one of his wives when she was menstruating, if she wore and Izar (waist wrap) that reached halfway down her thighs or to her knees.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 376 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 376

Chapter: Eating With A Menstruating Woman And What Is Leftover After Her

Sunan an-Nasai 377
It was narrated from Shuraih that he asked 'Aishah: "Can a woman eat with her husband while she is menstruating?' She said: 'Yes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would call me to eat with him while I was menstruating. He would take a piece of bone on which some bits of meat were left and insist that I take it first, so I would nibble a little from it, then put it down. Then he would take it and nibble from it, and he would put his mouth where mine had been on the bone. Then he would call for a drink and insist that I take it first before he drank from it. So I would take it and drink from it, then put it down, then he would take it and drink from it, putting his mouth where mine had been on the cup.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 377 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 377

Sunan an-Nasai 378
It was narrated from Al-Miqdam bin Shuraih, from his father, that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would put his mouth on the place from which I had drunk, and he would drink from my leftovers when I was menstruating."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 378 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 378

Chapter: Using The Leftovers Of A Menstruating Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 379
It was narrated from Al-Miqdam bin Shuraih that his father said: "I heard 'Aishah say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would give me the vessel and I would drink from it, when I was menstruating, then I would give it to him and he would look for the place where I had put my mouth and put that to his mouth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 379 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 379

Sunan an-Nasai 380
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I would drink when I was menstruating, then I would hand it to the Prophet (ﷺ), and he would put his mouth where mine had been and drink. And I would nibble at a bone on which some bits of meat were left when I was menstruating, then I would give it to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he would put his mouth where my mouth had been."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 380 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 380

Chapter: A Man Reciting Qur'an With His Head In The Lap Of His Wife While She Is Menstruating

Sunan an-Nasai 381
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The head of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would rest in the lap of one of us when she was menstruating, and he would recite Qur'an."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 381 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 381

Chapter: Salah Is Not Obligatory For Menstruating Women

Sunan an-Nasai 382
It was narrated that Mu'adhah Al-'Adawiyyah said: "A woman asked 'Aishah: 'Should a menstruating woman make up the Salah she misses? She said: 'Are you a Haruri? [1] We used to menstruate during the time of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) but we did not make up the missed Salah nor were we commanded to do so.'" [1] Meaning are you one of the Khawarij. Harura is a place associated with a group of the Khawarij.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 382 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 382

Chapter: Asking A Menstruating Woman To Do Something

Sunan an-Nasai 383
Abu Hurairah said: "While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in the Masjid, he said: 'O 'Aishah, hand me the garment.' She said: 'I am not praying.' He said: 'It is not in your hand.' So she gave it to him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 383 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 383

Sunan an-Nasai 384
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Give me the mat from the MAsjid.' She said: 'I am menstruating.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Your menstruation is not in your hand.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 384 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 384

Sunan an-Nasai 384b
(Another chain) with similarity.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 384b In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 384

Chapter: Menstruating Woman Spreading Out A Mat In The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 385
Maimunah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to lay his head in the lap of one of us and recite Qur'an while she was menstruating, and one of us would take the mat to the Masjid and spread it out when she was menstruating."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 385 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 385

Chapter: A Menstruating Woman Combing Her Husband's Hair While He Is Performing I'tikaf In The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 386
It was narrated from 'Aishah that she used to comb the hair of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when she was menstruating and he was performing I'tikaf. He would put his head out to her while she was in her room.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 386 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 386

Chapter: A Menstruating Woman Washing Her Husband's Head

Sunan an-Nasai 387
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) would put his head out while he was performing I'tikaf and I would wash it, while I was menstruating."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 387 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 387

Sunan an-Nasai 388
It was narrated from 'Aishah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to put his head out of the Masjid while he was performing I'tikaf, and I would wash it, while I was menstruating."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 388 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 388

Sunan an-Nasai 389
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to comb the hair of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while I was menstruating."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 389 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 389

Chapter: A Menstruating Woman Attending The Two 'Eids And The Supplications Of The Muslims

Sunan an-Nasai 390
It was narrated that Hafsah said: "Umm 'Atiyah would never mention the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) without saying: 'May my father be ransomed for him.' I said: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say such and such?' And she said: 'Yes, may my father be ransomed for him.' He said: 'Let the mature girls, virgins staying in seclusion, and menstruating woman go out and witness the good occasions and the supplications of the Muslims, but let the menstruating women keep away from the prayer place.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 390 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 390

Chapter: A Woman Menstruating After Tawaf Al-Ifadah

Sunan an-Nasai 391
It was narrated from 'Aishah that she said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "Safiyyah bint Huyai began menstruating." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Perhaps she has detained us. Did she not circumambulate the House with you?" She said: "Yes." He said: "Then you can leave."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 391 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 391

Chapter: What A Woman In Nifas Should Do When Entering Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 392
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah concerning Asma' bint Umais that when she gave birth at Dhul-Hulaifah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Abu Bakr: "Tell her to perform Ghusl and (begin the Talbiyah)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 392 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 392

Chapter: The Funeral Prayer For A Woman Who Dies During Childbirth

Sunan an-Nasai 393
It was narrated that Samurah said: "I offered the funeral prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for Umm Ka'b who had died during childbirth, and during the prayer, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood at her middle."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 393 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 393

Chapter: When Menstrual Blood Gets On Clothes

Sunan an-Nasai 394
It was narrated from Asma' bint Abi Bakr that a woman asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about menstrual blood that gets on clothes. He said: "Scratch it, then rub it with water, then sprinkle water over it, and pray in it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 394 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 394

Sunan an-Nasai 395
It was narrated that 'Adi bin Dinar said: "I heard Umm Qais bint Mihsan say that she asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about menstrual blood that gets on one's clothes. He said: 'Scratch it with a stick and wash it with water and lotus leaves.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 395 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 48

Book: 4 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Ghusl and Tayammum

Chapter: Mentioning The Prohibition Of One Who Is Junub Performing Ghusl In Standing Water

Sunan an-Nasai 396
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'None of you should perform ghusl in standing water while he is Junub.'" .
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 396 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 396

Sunan an-Nasai 397
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "None of you should urinate into standing water and then perform Ghusl or Wudu' with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 397 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 397

Sunan an-Nasai 398
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade urinating into standing water and then performing Ghusl from Janabah in it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 398 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 398

Sunan an-Nasai 399
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade urinating into standing water then performing Ghusl with it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 399 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 399

Sunan an-Nasai 400
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "None of you should urinate into standing water which does not flow and then perform Ghusl with it." (One of the narrators) Sufyan said: "They said to Hisham - meaning Ibn Hassan - 'Ayyub only attributed this Hadith to Abu Hurairah?' So he said: 'If Ayyub is not able to raise up a narration then he does not raise it.'" [1] [1] That is, he narrated it from Abu Hurairah, rather than from him from the Prophet (ﷺ) while others narrated it in Marfu' form or "raised" to the Prophet (ﷺ) And perhaps by: "If he is able to not raise it" he means: "If he is not able to raise it." And Allah knows best.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 400 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 400

Chapter: Concession On Entering Bathhouses

Sunan an-Nasai 401
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him not enter a bath house except wearing an Izar (waist wrap)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 401 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 401

Chapter: Performing Ghusl With Snow And Hail

Sunan an-Nasai 402
'Abdullah bin Abi Awfa narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) would supplicate: "Allahumma tahhirni min adh-dhunub wal-khataya. Allahumma naqqini minha kama yunaqqa ath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas, Allahumma tahhirni bith-thalji wal-barad wal-ma' al-barid (O Allah, purify me of sin and error, O Allah cleanse me of it as a white garment is cleansed of dirt, O Allah purify me with snow and hail and cold water)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 402 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 402

Chapter: Performing Ghusl With Cold Water

Sunan an-Nasai 403
It was narrated that Ibn Abi Awfa said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: 'Allahumma tahhirni bith-thalji wal-barad wal-ma' al-barid, Allahumma tahhirni min adh-dhunub kama yutahhar ath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas (O Allah, purify me with snow and hail and cold water, O Allah, purify me of sin as a white garment is cleansed of dirt)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 403 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 403

Chapter: Performing Ghusl Before Going To Sleep

Sunan an-Nasai 404
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Abi Qais said: "I asked 'Aishah: 'How did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sleep while he was Junub? Did he perform Ghusl before sleeping or sleep before performing Ghusl?' She said: 'He did both. Sometimes he would perform Ghusl then sleep, and sometimes he would perform Wudu' then sleep.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 404 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 404

Chapter: Performing Ghusl At The Beginning Of The Night

Sunan an-Nasai 405
It was narrated that Ghudaif bin Al-Harith said: "I entered upon 'Aishah and asked her: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perform Ghusl at the beginning of the night or at the end?' She said: 'Both. Sometimes he performed Ghusl at the beginning and sometimes at the end.' I said: 'Praise be to Allah who has made the matter flexible.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 405 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 405

Chapter: Concealing Oneself When Performing Ghusl

Sunan an-Nasai 406
It was narrated from Ya'la that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a man performing Ghusl in an open place, so he ascended the Minbar and praised and glorified Allah, then he said: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is forbearing, modest and concealing, and He loves modesty and concealment. When any one of you performs Ghusl, let him conceal himself.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 406 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 406

Sunan an-Nasai 407
It was narrated from Safwan bin Ya'la that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah loves concealment, so when any one of you performs Ghusl let him conceal himself with something.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 407 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 407

Sunan an-Nasai 408
It was narrated that Maimunah said: "I put some water out for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then I concealed him" - and she mentioned how he performed Ghusl, then she said: "Then I brought him a cloth (a towel) but he did not want it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 408 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 408

Sunan an-Nasai 409
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'While Ayyub, peace be upon him, was bathing naked, locusts of gold landed on him and he started to collect them in his garment. Then his Lord called him (saying): "O Ayyub, did I not make you rich?" he said: "Yes, O Lord, but I cannot do without Your blessing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 409 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 409

Chapter: The Evidence That There Is No Set Limit For The Amount Of Water To Be Used For Ghusl

Sunan an-Nasai 410
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Ghusl from a vessel which was the size of a Faraq [1] and he and I used to perform Ghusl from a single vessel." [1] See No. 230
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 410 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 410

Chapter: A Man And One Of His Wives Performing Ghusl From A Single Vessel

Sunan an-Nasai 411
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Ghusl, he and I from a single vessel, both of us scooping water from it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 411 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 411

Sunan an-Nasai 412
'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim said: "I heard Al-Qasim narrating that 'Aishah said: 'I used to perform Ghusl - the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I - from a single vessel for Janabah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 412 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 412

Sunan an-Nasai 413
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I remember competing over the vessel [1] with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when he and I were performing Ghusl from it." [1] See the following narration and no. 240.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 413 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 413

Chapter: Concession With Regard To That

Sunan an-Nasai 414
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to perform Ghusl - the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I - from one vessel. He would compete with me and I would with him (to take the water) until he would say: 'Leave me some,' and I would say, 'Leave me some.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 414 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 414

Chapter: Performing Ghusl From A Bowl In Which There Are Traces Of Dough

Sunan an-Nasai 415
Umm Hani' narrated that she entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of the Conquest of Makkah, when he was performing Ghusl - while a garment was screening him - from a vessel in which were traces of dough. She said: He prayed Ad-Duha - but I do not know how many Rak'ahs he prayed - after he finished Ghusl.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 415 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 415

Chapter: A Woman Not Undoing Her (Hair) When Performing Ghusl

Sunan an-Nasai 416
'Aishah said: "I remember performing Ghusl - myself and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), from this" - a vessel like a Sa' or smaller. "We both started taking water from it and I poured water over my head with my hand, three times, without undoing any of my hair."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 416 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 416

Chapter: If A Person Applies Perfume And Performs Ghusl, And The Trace Of The Perfume Remains

Sunan an-Nasai 417
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Muhammad bin Al-Muntashir that his father said: "I heard Ibn 'Umar say: 'I would rather wake up in the morning covered in tar than wake up and enter Ihram with the smell of perfume coming from me.' I entered upon 'Aishah and told her what he had said, and she said: 'I put perfume on the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he went round to all his wives, then in the morning he entered Ihram.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 417 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 417

Chapter: Junub Person Removing The Harm From Himself Before Pouring Water On Himself

Sunan an-Nasai 418
It was narrated that Maimunah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Wudu' as for prayer, but did not wash his feet, and he washed his private part and whatever had got onto it, then he poured water over himself, then he moved his feet and washed them." She said: "This is Ghusl from Janabah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 418 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 418

Chapter: Wiping The Hand On The Ground After Washing The Private Parts

Sunan an-Nasai 419
It was narrated that Maimunah bint Al-Harith, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Ghusl from Janabah, he would start by washing his hands, then he would pour water with his right hand onto his left and wash his private part, then he would strike his hand on the ground then wipe it then wash it. Then he would perform Wudu' as for prayer, then he would pour water on his head and all of his body. Then he would move and wash his feet."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 419 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 419

Chapter: Starting With Wudu' When Performing Ghusl From Janabah

Sunan an-Nasai 420
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Ghusl from Janabah, he would wash his hands, then perform Wudu' as for prayer, then he would perform Ghusl, then run his fingers through his hair to be sure that the water pour water over his head three times, then wash the rest of his body."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 420 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 420

Chapter: Starting With The Right When Purifying Oneself

Sunan an-Nasai 421
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to like to start with the right as much as he could when purifying himself, putting on sandals and combing his hair" - and he (the narrator) said in Wasit (a place in Iraq): "And in all his affairs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 421 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 421

Chapter: Not Wiping The Head When Performing Wudu' From Janabah

Sunan an-Nasai 422
It was narrated from Abu Salamah from 'Aishah, and, from 'Amr bin Sa'd, from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar: That 'Umar asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about Ghusl from Janabah - and the narrations agree on this - that one should start by pouring water on the right hand two or three times, then put the right hand into the vessel and pour water with it onto the private parts, with the left hand on the private parts to wash off whatever is there, until it is clean; then put the left hand on the dust if one wants to, then pour water over the left hand until it is clean; then wash the hands three times, (sniff water into the nose) and rinse the mouth, and wash the face and forearms, three times each until when reaching the head, he does not wipe the head, rather he pours water over it. This is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Ghusl according to what was mentioned.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 422 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 422

Chapter: Making Sure The Water Reaches The Scalp

Sunan an-Nasai 423
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ0 performed Ghusl from Janabah, he would wash his hands, then perform Wudu' as for prayer, then run his fingers through his hair until he was sure the water had reached the scalp, then he would pour water over his head three times, then wash the rest of his body."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 423 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 423

Sunan an-Nasai 424
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Ghusl from Janabah, he would call for something like a vessel used for milking a she-camel, then he would take (some water) in his hand and start with the right side of his head, then the left, then take (some water) in his hands and start pouring it on his head."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 424 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 424

Chapter: How Much Water Is Sufficient For The Junub Person To Pour On His Head

Sunan an-Nasai 425
It was narrated from Jubair bin Mut'im that mention of Ghusl was made in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: "As for me, I pour water on my head three times."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 425 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 425

Sunan an-Nasai 426
It was narrated that Jabir said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Ghusl, he would pour water on his head three times."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 426 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 426

Chapter: How To Perform Ghusl Following Menstruation

Sunan an-Nasai 427
It was narrated from 'Aishah: "A woman asked the Prophet (ﷺ): 'O Messenger of Allah, how should I perform Ghusl when I become pure?' He said: 'Take a piece of cotton wool scented with musk and clean yourself with it.' She said: 'How should I clean myself with it? ' He said: 'Clean yourself with it.' She said: "How should I clean myself with it?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Subhan Allah!' and turned away from her." 'Aishah understood what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) meant, and said: "So I pulled her toward me and told her what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) meant."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 427 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 427

Chapter: Performing Ghusl Once

Sunan an-Nasai 428
It was narrated that Maimunah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) performed Ghusl from Janabah; he washed his private part then rubbed his hand on the ground or the wall, then he performed Wudu' as for prayer, then he poured water over his head and the rest of his body."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 428 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 428

Chapter: Women In Nifas Performing Ghusl When Entering Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 429
Ja'far bin Muhammad said: "My father told me: 'We came to Jabir bin 'Abdullah and asked him about the Hajj of the Prophet (ﷺ). He narrated; "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out when there were five (days) remaining in Dhul-Qa'dah, and we set out with him. When he came to Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma' bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr. She sent word to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asking what he should do. He said: 'Perform Ghusl, bind yourself with a cloth then begin (the Talbiyah for Ihram).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 429 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 429

Chapter: Not Performing Wudu' After Ghusl

Sunan an-Nasai 430
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not perform Wudu' after Ghusl."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 430 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 430

Chapter: Going Around To All One's Wives With One Ghusl

Sunan an-Nasai 431
'Aishah said: "I used to put perfume on the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he would go around to all his wives, then enter Ihram in the morning with the smell of perfume coming from him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 431 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 431

Chapter: Tayammum With Clean Earth

Sunan an-Nasai 432
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'I have been given five things that were not given to anyone before me: I have been supported with fear being struck into the hearts of my enemy for a distance of one month's travel; the earth has been made a place of prostration and a means of purification for me, so wherever a man of my Ummah is when the time for prayer comes, let him pray; I have been given the intercession which was not given to any Prophet before me; and I have been sent to all of mankind whereas the Prophets before me were sent to their own people."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 432 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 432

Chapter: Tayammum For One Who Finds Water After Praying

Sunan an-Nasai 433
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that two men performed Tayammum and prayed, then they found water when there was still time left for prayer. One of them performed Wudu' and repeated the prayer, and the other did not. They asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about that and he said to the one who did not repeat the prayer: "You followed the Sunnah and your prayer is acceptable." And he said to the other: "And you will have something like the reward of two prayers."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 433 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 433

Sunan an-Nasai 434
It was narrated from 'Ata' bin Yasar that two men - and he quoted the Hadith.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 434 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 434

Sunan an-Nasai 434b
It was narrated from Tariq bin Shaihab that a man became Junub and did not pray. He came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about that, and he said: "You did the right thing." Then another man became Junub so he performed Tayammum and prayed. He came (to the Prophet (ﷺ)) who said to him what he had said to the other man- meaning, "You did the right thing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 434b In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 435

Chapter: Wudu' From Madhi

Sunan an-Nasai 435
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Ali, Al-Miqdad and 'Ammar were talking. 'Ali said: 'I am a man who emits a lot of Madhi but I am too shy to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about that because of his daughter's position with me, so let one of you ask him.' He told me that one of them - but I forgot who - asked him, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'That is Madhi. If any one of you notices that, let him wash it off himself and perform Wudu' as for prayer or similar to the Wudu' of prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 435 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 436

Chapter: Variance (over the narration) from Sulaiman

Sunan an-Nasai 436
It was narrated that 'Ali, may Allah be please with him, said: "I was a man who emotted a great deal of Madhi. I told a man to ask the Prophet (ﷺ) (about that) and he said: 'Wudu' (is required) for that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 436 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 437

Sunan an-Nasai 437
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "I felt too shy to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about Madhi because of Fatimah, so I told Al-Miqdad to ask him, and he said: 'Wudu' (is required) for that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 437 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 438

Chapter: Variance (over the narration) from Bukair

Sunan an-Nasai 438
'Ali said: "I sent Al-Miqdad to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to ask him about Madhi, and he said: 'Perform Wudu' and sprinkle water over your private part.'" Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: Makhramah (one of the narrators) did not hear anything from his father.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 438 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 439

Sunan an-Nasai 439
It was narrated that Sulaiman bin Yasar said: "Ali bin Abi Talib sent Al-Miqdad to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to ask him about a man who notices Madhi. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Let him wash his penis then perform Wudu'.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 439 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 440

Sunan an-Nasai 440
It was narrated from Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad thatt 'Ali bin Abi Talib, peace be upon him, told him to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a man who gets close to a woman and Madhi comes out of him. (He said:) "For his daughter is (married) to me and I feel too shy to ask him." So he asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about that and he said: "If any one of you notices that let him sprinkle water on his private parts and perform Wudu' as for prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 440 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 441

Chapter: The Command To Perform Wudu' After Sleeping

Sunan an-Nasai 441
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When any one of you gets up after (sleeping) at night, let him not put his hand into the vessel until he has poured water on it two or three times, for none of you knows where his hand spent the night.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 441 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 442

Sunan an-Nasai 442
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) one night, and I stood on his left, but he made me stand on his right, and he prayed. Then he reclined on his side and took a nap, then the Mu'adhdhin came to him and he prayed, and did not perform Wudu'."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 442 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 443

Sunan an-Nasai 443
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If anyone of you feels drowsy during his Salah, let him go and take a nap."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 443 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 444

Chapter: Wudu' After Touching One's Penis

Sunan an-Nasai 444
It was narrated that Busrah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever touches his private part, let him perform Wudu'.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 444 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 445

Sunan an-Nasai 445
It was narrated from Busrah bint Safwan that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If any one of you touches his private part with his hand, let him perform Wudu'."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 445 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 446

Sunan an-Nasai 446
It was narrated that Marwan bin Al-Hakam said that one should perform Wudu' after touching one's penis. Marwan said: "Busrah bint Safwan told me that." 'Urwah sent someone to check that, and she said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned what Wudu' is done for, and said: 'Touching the penis.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 446 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 447

Sunan an-Nasai 447
It was narrated from Busrah bin Safwan that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever touches his penis, he should not perform Salah until he performs Wudu'." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: Hisham bin 'Urwah did not hear this Hadith from his father.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 447 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 53

Book: 5 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Salah

Chapter: Enjoining As-Salah And Mentioning The Differences Reported by The Narrators In The Chain Of The Hadith Of Anas Bin Malik (May Allah Be Pleased With Him), And The Different Wordings In It

Sunan an-Nasai 448
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik, from Malik bin Sa'sa'ah, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "While I was at the Ka'bah, in a state between sleep and wakefulness, three men came, and one of them who was in the middle came toward me. I was brought a basin of gold, filled with wisdom and faith, and he slit open from the throat to the lower abdomen, and washed the heart with Zamzam water, then - "it was filled with wisdom and faith. Then I was brought a riding-beast, smaller than a mule and bigger than a donkey. I set off with Jibril, peace be upon him, and we came to the lowest heaven. It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' It was said: 'Has (revelation) been sent to him? Welcome to him, what an excellent visit his is.' I came to Adam, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent son and Prophet.' Then we came to the second heaven and it was said: 'Who is this?' He said: 'Jibra'il.' [1] It was said: 'Who is with you?' he said: 'Muhammad.' And the same exchange took place. I came to Yahya and 'Eisa, peace be upon them both, and greeted them, and they said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the third heaven and it was said: 'Who is this?' He said: 'Jibra'il.' It was said: 'Who is with you?' He said: 'Muhammad.' And the same exchange took place. I came to Yusuf, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the fourth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Idris, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the fifth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Harun, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' Then we came to the sixth heaven and the same exchange took place. I came to Musa, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent brother and Prophet.' What I passed him, he wept, and it was said: 'Why are you weeping?' He said: 'O Lord, this young man whom You have sent after me, more of his Ummah will enter Paradise than from my nation, and they will be more virtuous than them.' Then we came to the seventh heaven and a similar exchange took place. I came to Ibrahim, peace be upon him, and greeted him, and he said: 'Welcome to you! What an excellent son and Prophet.' Then I was taken up to the Oft-Frequented House (Al-Bait al-Ma'mur) and I asked Jibra'il about it, and he said: 'This is Al-Bait al-Ma'mur in which seventy thousand angels pray everyday, and when they leave it they never come back.' Then I was taken up to Sidrah Al-Muntaha (the Lote-Tree of the Utmost Boundary). Its fruits were like Qilal [2] of Hajar and its leaves were like the ears of elephants. At its base were four rivers: Two hidden rivers and two manifest rivers. I asked Jibril (About them) and he said: 'The two hidden ones are in paradise, and the two manifest ones are the Euphrates and the Nile.' Then fifty prayers were enjoined upon me. I came to Musa and he said: 'What happened?' I said: 'Fifty prayers have been enjoined upon me.' He said: 'I know more about the people than you. I tried hard with the Children of Israel. Your Ummah will never be able to bear that. Go back to your Lord and ask Him to reduce it for you.' So I went back to my Lord and asked Him to reduce it, and He made it forty. Then I went back to Musa, peace be upon him, and he said: 'What happened?' I said: 'He made it forty.' He said to me something similar to what he said the first time, so I went back to my Lord and He made it thirty. I came to Musa, peace be upon him, and told him, and he said to me something similar to what he said the first time, so I went back to my Lord and he made it twenty, then ten, then five. I came to Musa, peace be upon him, and he said to me something like he had said the first time, but I said: 'I feel too shy before my Lord to go back to Him.' Then it was called out: 'I have decreed (the reward for) My obligation, and I have reduced the burden for My slaves and I will give a ten-fold reward for each good deed.'" [1] It is like this here, while it is Jibra'il the first time it appears in this narration, and Jibra'il is often used in the Hadith literature. [2] Plural of Qullah
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 448 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 449

Sunan an-Nasai 449
Anas bin Malik and Ibn Hazm said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, enjoined fifty prayers upon my Ummah, and I came back with that until I passed by Musa, peace be upon him, who said: 'What has your Lord enjoined upon your Ummah?' I said: 'He has enjoined fifty prayers on them.' Musa said to me: 'Go back to your Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, for your Ummah will not be able to do that.' So I went back to my Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, and He reduced a portion of it. Then I came back to Musa and told him, and he said: 'Go back to you Lord, for your Ummah will not be able to do that.' So I went back to my Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, and He said: 'They are five (prayers) but they are fifty (in reward), and the Word that comes from Me cannot be changed.' [1] I came back to Musa and he said: 'Go back to your Lord.' I said: 'I feel too shy before my Lord, the Mighty and Sublime.'" [1]See Surah Qaf 50:29.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 449 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 450

Sunan an-Nasai 450
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I was brought an animal that was larger than a donkey and smaller than a mule, whose stride could reach as far as it could see. I mounted it, and Jibril was with me, and I set off. Then he said: 'Dismount and pray,' so I did that. He said: 'Do you know where you have prayed? You have prayed in Taibah, which will be the place of the emigration.' Then he said: 'Dismount and pray,' so I prayed. He said: 'Do you know where you have prayed? You have prayed in Mount Sinai, where Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, spoke to Musa, peace be upon him.' So I dismounted and prayed, and he said: 'Do you know where you have prayed? You have prayed in Bethlehem, where 'Eisa, peace be upon him, was born.' Then I entered Bait Al-Maqdis (Jerusalem) where the Prophets, peace be upon them, were assembled for me, and Jibril brought me forward to lead them in prayer. Then I was taken up to the first heaven, where I saw Adam, peace be upon him. Then I was taken up to the second heaven where I saw the maternal cousins 'Eisa and Yahya, peace be upon them. Then I was taken up to the third heaven where I saw Yusuf, peace be upon him. Then I was taken up to the fourth heaven where I saw Harun, peace be upon him. Then I was taken up to the fifth heaven where I saw Idris, peace be upon him. Then I was taken up to the sixth heaven where I saw Musa, peace be upon him. Then I was taken up to the seventh heaven where I saw Ibrahim, peace be upon him. Then I was taken up above seven heavens and we came to Sidrah Al-Muntaha and I was covered with fog. I fell down prostrate and it was said to me: '(Indeed) The day I created the heavens and the Earth, I enjoined upon you and your Ummah fifty prayers, so establish them, you and your Ummah.' I came back to Ibrahim and he did not ask me about anything, then I came to Musa and he said: 'How much did your Lord enjoin upon you and your Ummah?' I said: 'Fifty prayers.' He said: 'You will not be able to establish them, neither you nor your Ummah. Go back to your Lord and ask Him to reduce it.' So I went back to my Lord and He reduced it by ten. Then I came to Musa and he told me to go back, so I went back and He reduced it by ten. Then I came to Musa and he told me to go back, so I went back and He reduced it by ten. Then it was reduced it by ten. Then it was reduced to five prayers. He (Musa) said: 'Go back to you Lord and ask Him to reduce it, for two prayers were enjoined upon the Children of Israel but they did not establish them.' So I went back to my Lord and asked Him to reduce it, but He said: 'The day I created the heavens and the Earth, I enjoined fifty prayers upon you and your Ummah. Five is for fifty, so establish them, you and your Ummah.' I knew that this was what Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, had determined so I went back to Musa, peace be upon him, and he said: 'Go back.' But I knew that it was what Allah had determined, so I did not go back."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 450 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 451

Sunan an-Nasai 451
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was taken on the Night Journey, he came to Sidrah Al-Muntaha, which is in the sixth heaven. That is where everything that comes up from below ends, and where everything that comes down from above, until it is taken from it. Allah says: When what covered the lote-tree did cover it! [1] He said: "It was moths of gold. And I was given three things: The five daily prayers, the last verses of Surah Al-Baqarah, and whoever of my Ummah dies without associating anything with Allah will be forgiven for Al-Muqhimat." [2] [1] An-Najm 53:16. [2] "The sins of the worst magnitude that drag one into the Fire." (An-Nihayah)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 451 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 452

Chapter: Where was The Salah Made Obligatory?

Sunan an-Nasai 452
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the prayers were enjoined in Makkah, and that two angels came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and took him to Zamzam, where they split open his stomach and took out his innards in a basin of gold, and washed them with Zamzam water, then they filled his heart with wisdom and knowledge.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 452 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 453

Chapter: How The Salah Was Made Obligatory

Sunan an-Nasai 453
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The first time the Salah was enjoined it was two Rak'ahs, and it remained as such when traveling, but the Salah while resident was made complete."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 453 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 454

Sunan an-Nasai 454
Abu 'Amr - meaning, Al-Awza'i - said that he asked Az-Zuhri about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Makkah before the Hijrah to Al-Madinah. He said: "Urwah told me that 'Aishah said: 'Allah enjoined the salah upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the first thing that He enjoined was two Rak'ahs at a time, then it was made complete four Rak'ahs while in the state of residence but the prayer when traveling remained two Rak'ahs, as it was first enjoined.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 454 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 455

Sunan an-Nasai 455
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Salah was enjoined two Rak'ahs at a time, then the Salah when traveling remained like that, but the Salah while resident was increased."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 455 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 456

Sunan an-Nasai 456
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Salah was enjoined on the lips of the Prophet (ﷺ), four Rak'ahs while resident, and two while traveling, and one Rak'ah during times of fear."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 456 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 457

Sunan an-Nasai 457
It was narrated that Umayyah bin 'Abdullah bin Khalid bin Asid said to Ibn 'Umar: "How can the Salah be shortened as Allah says: There is no sin on you if you shorten As-Salah (the prayer) if you are in fear?" [1] Ibn 'Umar said: "O son of my brother! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us when we had gone astray and he taught us. One of the things that he taught us was that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has commanded us to pray two Rak'ahs when traveling." [1] An-Nisa' 4:101.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 457 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 458

Chapter: How Many (Prayers) Are Enjoined Each Day And Night?

Sunan an-Nasai 458
It was narrated from Abu Suhail, from his fatehr, that he heard Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah say: "A man from the people of Najd came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with unkempt hair. We could hear him talking loudly but we could not understand what he was saying until he came closer. He was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: 'Five prayers each day and night.' He said: 'Do I have to do anything else' He said: 'No, unless you do it voluntarily.' He said: 'And fasting the month of Ramadan.' He said: 'Do I have to do anything else?' He said: 'No, unless you do it voluntarily.' And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned Zakah to him, and he said: 'Do I have to do anything else?' He said: 'No, unless you do it voluntarily.' The man left saying: 'By Allah, I will not do any more than this or any less.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'He will achieve salvation, if he is speaking the truth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 458 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 459

Sunan an-Nasai 459
It was narrated that Anas said: "A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'O Messenger of Allah, how many prayers has Allah enjoined upon His slaves?' He said: 'Allah has enjoined upon His slaves (five) prayers.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, is there anything before them or after them?' He said: 'Allah has enjoined upon His salves (five) prayers.' The man swore that he would not do anything more or less than that. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If he is speaking the truth he will most certainly enter Paradise.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 459 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 460

Chapter: Making A Pledge To Offer The Five Daily Prayers

Sunan an-Nasai 460
'Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja'i said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: 'Will you not pledge to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' And he repeated it three times. So we stretched forth our hands to give our pledge. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we are willing to give you our pledge, but on what?' He said: 'That you will worship Allah and not associate anything with him, and (offer) the five daily prayers.' And he said, very quietly: 'And you will not ask the people for anything.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 460 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 461

Chapter: Observing The Five Daily Prayers

Sunan an-Nasai 461
It was narrated from Ibn Muhairiz that a man from Banu Kinanah who was called Al-Mukhdaji heard a man in Ash-Sham, who was known as Abu Muhammad, saying that Witr was obligatory. Al-Mukhdaji said: "In the morning I went to 'Ubadah bin As-Samit, and I met him while he was on his way to the Masjid. I told him what Abu Muhammad said, and 'Ubadah said: 'Abu Muhammad is wrong. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Five prayers are those that Allah has decreed for (His) slaves, whoever does them, and does not neglect any of them out of disregard toward them, will have a promise from Allah that He will admit him to Paradise. And whoever does not to them will have no such promise from Allah; if He wills he will punish him and if He wills He will admit him to Paradise.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 461 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 462

Chapter: The Virtue Of The Five Daily Prayers

Sunan an-Nasai 462
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do you think that is there was a river by the door of any one of you, and he bathed in it five times each day, would there be any trace of dirt left on him? " They said: "No trace of dirt would be left on him." He said: "That is the likeness of the five daily prayers. By means of them Allah erases sins."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 462 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 463

Chapter: The Ruling On One Who Does Not Perform Salah

Sunan an-Nasai 463
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The covenant that stands between us and them is the Salah; whoever abandons it, he has committed disbelief.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 463 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 464

Sunan an-Nasai 464
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'There is nothing between a person and disbelief except abandoning Salah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 464 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 465

Chapter: Being Brought To Account For The Salah

Sunan an-Nasai 465
It was narrated that Huraith bin Qabisah said: "I arrived in Al-Madinah and said: 'O Allah, make it easy for me to find a righteous companion.' Then I sat with Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'I prayed to Allah to help me find a righteous companion.' So tell me a Hadith that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so that Allah might benefit me from it. He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "The first thing for which a person will be brought to account will be his Salah. If it is sound then he will have succeeded, be salvaged, but if it is not then he will have lost and be doomed." - (One of the narrators) Hammam said: "I do not know whether this was the words of Qatadah or part of the report." - "If anything is lacking from his obligatory prayers, He will say: 'Look and see whether My slave has any voluntary prayers to make up for what is deficient from his obligatory prayers.' Then all of his deeds will be dealt with in like manner."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 465 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 466

Sunan an-Nasai 466
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The first thing for which a person will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be his Salah. If it is found to be complete then it will be recorded as complete, and if anything is lacking He will say: 'Look and see if you can find any voluntary prayers with which to complete what he neglected of his obligatory prayers.' Then the rest of his deeds will be reckoned in like manner."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 466 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 467

Sunan an-Nasai 467
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The first thing for which a person will be brought to account will be his Salah. If it is complete (all well and good), otherwise Allah will say: 'Look and see if My slave did any voluntary prayer.' If he is found to have done voluntary prayers, his obligatory prayers will be completed therewith."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 467 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 468

Chapter: The Reward For One Who Establishes The Salah

Sunan an-Nasai 468
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, tell me of a deed that will gain me admittance to Paradise." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him, establish the Salah, pay the Zakah and uphold the ties of kinship. Let go!" - as if he was riding his camel. [1] [1] As if he was riding his camel and the man had grabbed hold of its reins to ask this question.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 468 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 469

Chapter: The Number Of Rak'ahs In The Zuhr Prayer While A Resident

Sunan an-Nasai 469
It was narrated from Ibn Al-Munkadir and Ibrahim bin Maisarah, that they heard Anas say: "I prayed Zuhr with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Al-Madinah, four Rak'ahs and 'Asr in Dhul-Hulaifah, two Rak'ahs."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 469 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 470

Chapter: The Zuhr Prayer While Traveling

Sunan an-Nasai 470
It was narrated that Al-Hakam bin 'Utaibah said: "I heard Abu Juhaifah say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set off at midday, during the time of intense heat' - (One of the narrators) Ibn Al-Muthanna said, to Al-Batha' - and he performed Wudu', and prayed Zuhr, two Rak'ahs, and 'Asr, two Rak'ahs, with a short spear ('Anzah) in front of him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 470 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 471

Chapter: The Virtue Of The 'Asr Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 471
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin 'Umarah bin Ruwaibah Ath-Thaqafi that his father said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'He will never enter the Fire, the one who prays before the sun rises and before it sets.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 471 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 472

Chapter: Maintaining The 'Asr Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 472
It was narrated that Abu Yunus, the freed slave of 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), said: "Aishah told me to copy a Mushaf for her, and she said: 'When you reach this verse, call my attention: Guard strictly the Salawat especially the middle (Al-Wusta) Salah. [1] When I reached it, I called her attention and she dictated to me: 'Guard strictly the Salawat expecially the middle (Al-Wusta) Salah and the 'Asr prayer, and stand before Allah with obedience.' Then she said: 'I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'" [1] Al-Baqarah 2:238.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 472 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 473

Sunan an-Nasai 473
It was narrated from 'Ali (ﷺ) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "They distracted us from Salatul-Wusta (the middle prayer) until the sun went down."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 473 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 474

Chapter: One Who Abandons Salat Al-'Asr

Sunan an-Nasai 474
It was narrated that Abu Qilabah said: "Abu Al-Malih narrated to me: 'We were with Buraidah on a cloudy day and he said: "Pray early, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever abandons Salat Al-'Asr, his good deeds will perish.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 474 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 475

Chapter: The Number Of Rak'ahs In Salat Al-'Asr While A Resident

Sunan an-Nasai 475
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "We used to estimate how long the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood when praying in Zuhr and 'Asr. We estimated that he stood in Zuhr for as long as it take to recite thirty verses, as long as Surat As-Sajadah in the fits two Rak'ahs, and half that in the last two. And we estimated that he stood for as long in the fits two Rak'ahs, and half that in the last two. And we estimated that he stood for as long in the first two Rak'ahs of 'Asr as he stood in the last two Rak'ahs of Zuhr, and we estimated that he stood half as long as that in the last two Rak'ahs of 'Asr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 475 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 476

Sunan an-Nasai 476
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to stand in Zuhr and recite the equivalent of thirty verses in each Rak'ah, then in the first two Rak'ahs of 'Asr he would stand for the equivalent of fifteen verses."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 476 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 477

Chapter: Salat Al-'Asr While Traveling

Sunan an-Nasai 477
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr in Al-Madinah, four Rak'ahs, and he prayed 'Asr in Dhul-Hulaifah, two Rak'ahs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 477 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 478

Sunan an-Nasai 478
'Irak bin Malik narrated that Nawfal bin Mu'awiyah told him that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Whoever misses 'Asr prayer, it is as if he has been robbed of his family and wealth." 'Irak said: 'And 'Abdullah bin 'Umar informed me that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'Whosoever misses 'Asr prayer, it is as if he has been robbed of his family and wealth.'" Yazid bin Abi Habib contradicted him. [1] [1] That is, contradicted Ja'far bin Rabi'ah who narrated it from 'Irik here - and Yazid's narration is next.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 478 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 479

Sunan an-Nasai 479
It was narrated from 'Irak bin Malik that he heard that Nawfal bin Mu'awiyah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Among the prayers is a prayer which, if a person misses it, it is as if he has robbed of his family and his wealth." Ibn 'Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'It is 'Asr prayer.'" Muhammad bin Ishaq contradicted him. [1] [1] That is, Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated it from Yazid bin Abi Habib with the following chain and wording, which differs with this narration, reported by Al-Laith from Yazid.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 479 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 480

Sunan an-Nasai 480
It was narrated that 'Irak bin Malik said: "I heard Nawfal bin Mu'awiyah say: 'There is a prayer which if a person misses it, it is as of he has been robbed of his family and his wealth.'" Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'It is 'Asr prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 480 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 481

Chapter: Salat Al-Maghrib

Sunan an-Nasai 481
It was narrated that Salamah bin Kuhail said: "I saw Sa'eed bin Jubari in Jam'.[1] He stood and prayed Maghrib, three Rak'ahs, then he stood and prayed 'Isha', two Rak'ahs. Then he mentioned that Ibn 'Umar had done the same thing in that place, and he mentioned that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has done the same thing in that place. [1] Meaning Al-Muzdalifah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 481 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 482

Chapter: The Virtue Of Salat Al-'Isha'

Sunan an-Nasai 482
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delayed 'Isha' until 'Umar called him and said: 'The women and children have gone to sleep.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out and said: 'There is no one who is offering this prayer but you.' And at that time no one used to pray except the people of Al-Madinah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 482 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 483

Chapter: Salat Al-'Isha' While Traveling

Sunan an-Nasai 483
Al-Hakam said: "Sa'eed bin Jubair led us in prayer in Jam'. (He prayed) Maghrib, three Rak'ahs with an Iqamah, then he prayed 'Isha', two Rak'ahs. Then he mentioned that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar had done that, and he mentioned that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had done that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 483 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 484

Sunan an-Nasai 484
Salamah bin Kuhail narrated: "I heard Sa'eed bin Jubair say: 'I saw 'Abdullah bin 'Umar pray in Jam'; he made the Iqamah and prayed Maghrib, three Rak'ahs, then he prayed 'Isha', two Rak'ahs, then he said: 'This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do in this place.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 484 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 485

Chapter: The Virtue Of Prayer In Congregation

Sunan an-Nasai 485
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Angels come to you in succession by night and day, and they meet at Fajr prayer and 'Asr prayer. Then those who spent the night among you ascend, and He (Allah) will ask them, although He knows best: 'In what condition did you leave My slaves.' They will say: 'We left them when they were praying and we came to them when they were praying.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 485 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 486

Sunan an-Nasai 486
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Prayer in congregation is twenty-five times more virtuous than the prayer of any one of you offered on his own. The angels of the night and the day meet at Fajr prayer. Recite if you wish: Verily, the recitation of the Qur'an in the early dawn is ever witnessed."[1] [1]Al-Isra' 17:78.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 486 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 487

Sunan an-Nasai 487
Abu Bakr bin 'Umarah bin Ruwaibah narrated that his father said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'No one will enter the Fire who prays before the sun rises and before it sets.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 487 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 488

Chapter: Prescribing The Qiblah

Sunan an-Nasai 488
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said: "We prayed toward Bait Al-Maqdis (Jerusalem) with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for sixteen or seventeen months - Safwan was not sure - then it was changed to the Qiblah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 488 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 489

Sunan an-Nasai 489
It was narrated that Al-Bara bin 'Azib said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Al-Madinah and prayed toward Bait Al-Maqdis for sixteen months, then he was commanded to face towards the Ka'bah. A man who had prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by some of the Ansar and said: 'I bear witness that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has been commanded to face towards the Ka'bah' so they turned to face the Ka'bah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 489 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 490

Chapter: Situations In Which It Is Permitted Not To Face The Qiblah

Sunan an-Nasai 490
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray voluntary prayers (Usabbih) while riding his mount, facing whatever direction it was facing, and he would pray Witr likewise, but he would not offer the prescribed prayers on it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 490 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 491

Sunan an-Nasai 491
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray while on his animal when he was coming back from Makkah to Madinah. Concerning this, the verse was revealed: So wherever you turn (yourselves or your faces) there is the Face of Allah.'" [1] [1] Al-Baqarah 2:115.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 491 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 492

Sunan an-Nasai 492
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray on his mount while on a journey, no matter what direction it was facing." Malik said: "Abdullah bin Dinar said: 'And Ibn 'Umar used to do likewise.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 492 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 493

Chapter: Finding Out That One Was Wrong After Doing His Utmost (To Determine The Direction)

Sunan an-Nasai 493
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "While the people were in Quba', praying the Subh prayer, someone came to them and said that revelation had come to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the night before, and he has been commanded to face the Ka'bah. So they turned around, and they has been facing toward Ash-Sham, but now they turned to face toward the Ka'bah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 493 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 46

Book: 6 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of the Times (of Prayer)

Chapter: How Jibril Led The Prayer And The Definition Of The Times Of The Five Daily Prayers

Sunan an-Nasai 494
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab that 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz delayed the 'Asr prayer a little. 'Urwah said to him: "Jibril came down and led the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in prayer." 'Umar said: "Watch what you are saying, O 'Urwah!" He said: "I heard Bashir bin Abi Mas'ud say: 'I heard Abu Mas'ud say: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Jibril came down and led me in prayer, and I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him - and he counted off five prayers on his fingers.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 494 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 495

Chapter: The Beginning Of The Time For Zuhr

Sunan an-Nasai 495
Shu'bah said: "Sayyar bin Salamah, narrated to us, he said: 'I heard my father ask Abu Barzah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' I said: 'Did you really hear him?' He said: 'As I can hear you now.' He said: 'I heard my father ask about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' He said: 'He would not mind if he delayed it - meaning 'Isha' until midnight, and he did not like to sleep before it or speak after it.'" Shu'bah said: "Then I met him later on and asked him. He said: 'He used to pray Zauhr when the sun had passed its zenith, and (he would pray) 'Asr and a man could walk to the farthest point in Al-Madinah and the sun would still be clear and hot. And Maghrib, I do not know the time he mentioned.' After that I met him and asked him, and he said: 'He used to pray Fajr then after the prayer a man could regarding it, sitting next to him, look at the face of someone he knew and he could recognize it.' He said: 'And he used to recite in it between sixty and one hundred (verses).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 495 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 496

Sunan an-Nasai 496
It was narrated from Az-Zuhri he said: "Anas told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out when the sun had passed its zenith, and led them in Zuhr prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 496 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 497

Sunan an-Nasai 497
It was narrated that Khabbab said: "We complained to the Messenger of Alalh (ﷺ) about how hot the sand was, but he did not respond to our complaint." It was said to Abu Ishaq (one of the narrators): "Did they complain regarding his praying it early?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 497 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 498

Chapter: Praying Zuhr Earlier When Traveling

Sunan an-Nasai 498
Hamzah Al-'A'idhi said: "I heard Anas bin Malik say: 'When the Prophet (ﷺ) halted, he would not move on until he had prayed Zuhr.' A man said: 'Even if it was the middle of the day?' He said: 'Even if it was the middle of the day.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 498 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 499

Chapter: Praying Zuhr Earlier When It Is Cold

Sunan an-Nasai 499
Khalid bin Dinar Abu Khaldah said: "I heard Anas bin Malik say: 'When it was hot, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would wait until it cooled down to pray, and when it was cold he would hasten to pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 499 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 500

Chapter: Waiting To Pray Zuhr until It Cools Down When It Is Hot

Sunan an-Nasai 500
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If it is very hot, wait until it cools down before you pray, for intense heat is a breeze from Hell.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 500 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 501

Sunan an-Nasai 501
It was narrated from Abu Musa in a Marfu' [1] report: "Wait until it cools down to pray Zuhr, for the heat you experience is a breeze from Hell." [1] Meaning he attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 501 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 502

Chapter: The End Of The Time For Zuhr

Sunan an-Nasai 502
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: This is 'Jibril, peace be upon you, he came to teach you your religion. He prayed Subh when the dawn appeared, and he prayed Zuhr when the sun had (passed its zenith), and he prayed 'Asr when he saw that the shadow of a thing was equal to its height, then he prayed Maghrib when the sub had set and it is permissible for the fasting person to eat. Then he prayed 'Isha' when the twilight had disappeared. Then he came to him the following day and prayed Subh when it had got a little lighter, then he prayed Zuhr when the shadow of a thing was equal to its height, then he prayed 'Asr when the shadow of a thing was equal to twice its height, then he prayed Maghrib at the same time as before, then he prayed 'Isha' when a short period of the night had passed. Then he said: 'The prayer is between the times when you prayed yesterday and the times when you prayed today.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 502 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 503

Sunan an-Nasai 503
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr when the length of (a person's shadow) was between three and five feet in summer, and between five and seven feet in winter."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 503 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 504

Chapter: The Beginning Of The Time For 'Asr

Sunan an-Nasai 504
It was narrated that Jabir said: "A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the times of prayer. He said: 'Pray with me.' So he prayed Zuhr when the sun had passsed its zenith, 'Asr when the shadow of a thing was equal to its height, Maghrib when the sun had set and 'Isha' when the twilight had disappeared." He said: "Then he prayed Zuhr when the shadow of a man was equal in length to his height, 'Asr when the length of a man's shadow was twice his height, and Maghrib just before the twilight disappeared." (One of the narrators) 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith said: "then he said: 'With regard to 'Isha' I think it is up to one-third of the night.'" [1] [1] The speaker there is Thawr, who narrated it from 'Ata' from Jabir.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 504 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 505

Chapter: Hastening To Pray 'Asr

Sunan an-Nasai 505
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed 'Asr when the sun was in her room and the shadow had not appeared on her wall.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 505 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 506

Sunan an-Nasai 506
It was narrated from Anas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray 'Asr, then a person could go to Quba'." One of them [1] said: "And he would come to them when they were prayed." The other said: "And the sub was still high." [1] Both Az-Zuhri and Ishaq bin 'Abdullah narrated it from Anas, so the reference is about them.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 506 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 507

Sunan an-Nasai 507
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray 'Asr when the sun was still high and bright, and a person could go to Al-'Awali [1] when the sun was still high." [1] Al-'Awali is the southern most district of Al-Madinah, and it is very big. Its nearest limit is at a distance of about two miles from the center of Al-Madinah. While its furthest limit is about eight miles.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 507 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 508

Sunan an-Nasai 508
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to lead us in 'Asr prayer when the sun was still bright and high."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 508 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 509

Sunan an-Nasai 509
It was narrated that Abu Bakr bin 'Uthman bin Sahl bin Hunaif said: "I heard Abu Umamah bin Sahl say: 'We prayed Zuhr with 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz, then we went out and entered upon Anas bin Malik, and we found him praying 'Asr.'" I said: "O uncle, what is this prayer that you prayed?" He said: "'Asr; this is the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that we used to pray with him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 509 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 510

Sunan an-Nasai 510
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said: "We prayed at the time of 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz, then we went to Anas bin Malik and found him praying. when he finished he said to us: 'Have you prayed?' We said: 'We prayed Zuhr.' He said: 'I prayed 'Asr.' They said: 'You have prayed early.' He said: 'Rather I prayed as I saw my companions pray.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 510 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 511

Chapter: Stern Warning About Delaying 'Asr

Sunan an-Nasai 511
Al-'Ala' narrated to us that he entered upon Anas bin Malik in his house in Al-Basrah, when he had finished Zuhr, and his house was beside the Masjid. "When we entered upon him, he said: 'Have you prayed 'Asr?' We said: 'No, we have just finished Zuhr.' He said: 'Pray 'Asr.' So we got up and prayed, and when we finished he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "That is the prayer of the hypocrite: he sits and delays 'Asr prayer until (the sun) is between the horns of the Shaitan, then he gets up and pecks four (Rak'ahs) in which he only remembers Allah a little.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 511 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 512

Sunan an-Nasai

It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The one who misses 'Asr prayer, it is as if he has been robbed of his family and his wealth." It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The one who misses 'Asr prayer, it is as if he has been robbed of his family and his wealth."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 513

Chapter: The End Of The Time For 'Asr

Sunan an-Nasai 513
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that Jibril came to the Prophet (ﷺ) to teach him the times of prayer. Jibril went forward, with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) behind him and the people behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he prayed Zurh when the sun had passed its zenith. Then he came to him when the shadow of a person was equal to his height, and did as he had done before; Jibril went forward, with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) behind him and the people behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he prayed 'Asr. Then Jibril came to him when the sun had set; Jibril went forward, with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) behind him and the people behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he prayed Al-Ghadah. [1] Then he came to him on the second day when a man's shadow was equal to his height, and did as he had done the day before, he prayed Zuhr. Then he came to him when the shadow of a man was twice his height, and did what he had done the day before, and prayed 'Asr. Then he came to him when the sun had set and did what he had done the day before, and prayed Maghrib. Then we slept and got up, and slept and got up again. Then he came to him and did what he had done the day before and prayed 'Isha.' The he came to him when the (the light of) dawn was spread (on the horizon) [2] and the starts were still clear in the sky, and he did the same as he had done the day before, and prayed Al-Ghadah. Then he said: ' The time between these two is the time for prayer.'" [1] Meaning Fajr, the morning prayer. [2] The Fajr prayer was elongated because the Prophet recited at length during the prayer, so that it ended just before sunrise. That defined the end of the time for Fajr, as the beginning of the time was defined by the moment when he started the first Rak'ah.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 513 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 514

Chapter: Whoever Catches Two Rak'ahs Of 'Asr Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 514
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever catches up with two Rak'ahs of 'Asr prayer before the sun sets, or one Rak'ah of the Subh prayer before the sun rises, has caught it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 514 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 515

Sunan an-Nasai 515
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever catches up with one Rak'ah of 'Asr prayer before the sun sets, or catches up with one Rak'ah of Fajr before the sun rises, has caught it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 515 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 516

Sunan an-Nasai 516
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If any one of you catches the first prostration of 'Asr prayer before the sun sets, let him complete his prayer, and if he catches up with the first prostration of Fajr prayer before the sub rises, let him complete his prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 516 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 517

Sunan an-Nasai 517
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever catches up with a Rak'ah of the Subh prayer before the sun rises, then he has caught up with Subh, and whoever catches up with a Rak'ah of 'Asr prayer before the sun sets, then he has caught up with 'Asr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 517 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 518

Sunan an-Nasai 518
It was narrated from Nasr bin 'Abdur-Rahman, from his grandfather Mu'adh, that he performed Tawaf with Mu'adh bin 'Afra' but he did not pray. "I said: 'Are you not going to pray?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'There is no prayer after 'Asr until the sun has set, nor after Subh until the sun has risen.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 518 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 519

Chapter: The Beginning Of The Time For Maghrib

Sunan an-Nasai 519
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah that his father said: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and asked him about the times of prayer. He said: 'Stay with us for these two days.' Then he told Bilal to say the Iqamah at dawn and he prayed Fajr. Then he told him to do that when the sun had passed its zenith and he prayed Zuhr. Then he told him to do that when the sun was still bright, and he said the Iqamah for 'Asr. Then he told him to do that when the last part of the sun had dissapeared, and he said the Iqamah for Maghrib. Then he told him to do that when the twilight had disappeared and he said the Iqamah for 'Isha'. The following day, he prayed Fajr when there was light, then he delayed Zuhr until it was cooler, and waited until it was much cooler before praying 'Asr but the sun was still clear, so he prayed 'Asr later than on the first day. Then he prayed Maghrib before the twilight disappeared. Then he told him to say the Iqamah for 'Isha' when one-third of the night had passed, and he prayed, then he said: 'Where is the one who was asking about the times of prayer? The times of your prayer are between the times you have seen.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 519 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 520

Chapter: Hastening To Pray Maghrib

Sunan an-Nasai 520
It was narrated from a man of Aslam, who was one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), that they used to pray Maghrib with the Prophet (ﷺ),then they would go back to their families in the furthest part of Al-Madinah, shooting arrows and seeing where they landed. [1] [1] Because it was still bright enough.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 520 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 521

Chapter: Delaying Maghrib

Sunan an-Nasai 521
It was narrated that Abu Basrah Al-Ghifari said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in praying 'Asr in Al-Mukhammas. He said: 'This prayer was enjoined upon those who came before you, but they neglected it. Whoever prays it regularly will have a two-fold reward, and there is no prayer after it until the Shahid appears." And the Shahid is "the star." [1] [1] This is a statement of one of the narrators, and Allah knows best.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 521 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 522

Chapter: The End Of The Time For Maghrib

Sunan an-Nasai 522
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr - and (one of the narrators) Shu'bah said: "Sometimes he (Qatadah, his teacher) narrated it as a Marfu' report and sometimes he did not" - "The time for Zuhr prayer is until 'Asr comes, and the time for 'Asr prayer is until the sun turns yellow. the time for Maghrib is until the twilight disappears, and the time for 'Isha' is until the night is halfway through, and the time for Subh is until the sun rises."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 522 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 523

Sunan an-Nasai 523
Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa narrated that his father said: "A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) asking him about the times of prayer, and he did not answer him. He told Bilal to say the Iqamah at dawn broke, then he told him to say the Iqamah for Zuhr when the sun had passed its zenith and a person would say: 'It is the middle of the day,' but he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) knew better. Then he told him to say the Iqamah for 'Asr when the sun was still high. Then he told him to say the Iqamah for Maghrib when the sun had set. Then he told him to say the Iqamah for 'Isha' when the twilight had dissapeared. Then the next day he told him to say the Iqamah for Fajr, at a time such that when after he had finished one would say: 'The sun has risen.' Then he delayed Zuhr until it was nearly the time of 'Asr compared to the day before. Then he delayed 'Asr, to a time such that when he finished one would say: 'The su has turned red.' Then he delayed Maghrib until the twilight was about to disappear. Then he delayed 'Isha' until one-third of the night had passed. Then he said: 'The time (for prayer) is between these times.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 523 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 524

Sunan an-Nasai 524
Al-Husain bin Bashir bin Sallam narrated that his father said: "Muhammad bin 'Ali and I entered upon Jabir bin 'Abdullah Al-Ansari. We said to him: 'Tell us about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' That was at the time of Al-Hajjaj bin Yusuf. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out and prayed Zuhr when the sun had passed its zenith and the shadow (of a thing) was the length of a sandal-strap. Then he prayed 'Asr when the shadow of a man was the length of a sandal-strap plus his height. Then he prayed Maghrib when the sun had set. Then he prayed 'Isha' when the twilight disappeared. Then he prayed Fajr when dawn broke. The next day he prayed Zuhr when a man's shadow was equal to his height. Then he prayed 'Asr when a man's shadow was twice his height, and (the time between the prayer and sunset) lasted as long as it takes a swift rider to reach Dhul-Hulaifah. Then he prayed Maghrib when the sun set, then he prayed 'Isha' when one-third or one-half of the night had passed'" - (One of the narrators) Zaid, was not sure - "then he prayed Fajr when it had become bright."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 524 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 525

Chapter: That It Is Disliked To Sleep After The Maghrib Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 525
Sayyar bin Salamah said: "I entered upon Abu Barzah, and my fatehr asked him: 'How did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray the prescribed prayers?' He said: 'He used to pray Zuhr, which you call Al-Uula (the first) when the sun passed its zenith; he used to pray 'Asr when one of us could go back to his hoome in the farthest part of Al-Madinah while the sun was still bright.' I forgot what he said about Maghrib. 'And he used to like to delay 'Isha', which you call Al-'Atamah, and he did not like to sleep before it nor talk after it. And he used to finish the Al-Ghadah (Fajr) prayer when a man could recognize his neighbor, and he used to recite (in it) between sixty and one hundred verses.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 525 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 526

Chapter: The Beginning Of The Time For 'Isha'

Sunan an-Nasai 526
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "Jibril, peace be upon him, came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when the sun had passed its zenith and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray Zuhr when the sun has passed its zenith.' Then he waited until a man's shadow was equal to his height. Then he came to him for 'Asr and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray 'Asr.' Then he waited until the sunset, then he came to him and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray Maghrib.' So he got up and prayed it when the sun had set. Then he waited until the twilight disappeared, then he came to him and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray 'Isha'.' So he got up and prayed it. Then he came to him when dawn broke and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he got up and prayed Subh.' So he got up and prayed Subh. Then he came to him the next day when a man's shadow was equal to his height, and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he prayed Zuhr. Then Jibril came to him when a man's shadow was equal to twice his length and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he prayed 'Asr. Then he came to him for Maghrib when the sun set, at exactly the same time as the day before, and said: 'Get up, O Muhammad, and pray.' So he prayed Maghrib. Then he came to him for 'Isha' when the first third of the night had passed, and said: 'Get up and pray.' So he prayed 'Isha'. Then he came to him for Subh when it had become very bright, and said: 'Get up and pray.' So he prayed Subh. Then he said: 'The times of prayer one between those two (limits).'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 526 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 527

Chapter: Hastening To Pray 'Isha'

Sunan an-Nasai 527
It was narrated that Muhammad bin 'Amr bin Hasan said: "Al-Hajjaj arrived, and we asked Jabir bin 'Abdullah, who said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr at the time of intense heat, [1] and 'Asr when the sun was white and clear, and Maghrib when the sun set, and with 'Isha' it would depend - if he saw that the people had gathered, he would pray early, and if he saw that they had not come yet, he would delay it.'" [1] Meaning, at the earliest time.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 527 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 528

Chapter: Twilight

Sunan an-Nasai 528
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Bashir said: "I am the most knowledgeable of people about the time of the 'Isha' prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray it when the moon set on the third night of the month."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 528 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 529

Sunan an-Nasai 529
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Bashir said: "By Allah, I am the most knowledgeable of people about the time of the 'Isha' prayers. The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray it when the moon set on the third night of the month."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 529 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 530

Chapter: What Is Recommended Regarding Delaying 'Isha'

Sunan an-Nasai 530
Sayyar bin Salamah said: "My father and I entered upon Abu Barzah, and my father said to him: 'How did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray the prescribed prayers?' He said: He used to pray Zuhr, which you call Al-Uala (the first) when the sun passed its zenith; he used to pray 'Asr then one of us could go back to his home in the farthest part of Al-Madinah when the sun was still bright.'" - He said: "I forgot what he said to me about Maghrib." - "And he used to like to delay 'Isha', which you call Al-'Atamah, and he did not like to sleep before it nor speak after it. And he used to finish the Al-Ghadah (Fajr) prayer when a man could recognize his neighbor, and he used to recite between sixty and one hundred verses.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 530 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 531

Sunan an-Nasai 531
It was narrated that Ibn Juraij said: "I said to 'Ata': 'What is the best time you think I should pray Al-'Atamah, either in congregation or on my own?' He said: 'I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delayed Al-'Atamah one night until the people had slept and woken up, then slept and woken up again. Then 'Umar got up and said: 'The prayer, the prayer!'" 'Ata' said: 'Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out, and it is as if I can see him now, with water dripping from his head, putting his hand on the side of his head. [He said: "And he indicated (how) "].'" I checked with 'Ata' how the Prophet (ﷺ) put his hand on his head, and he showed me the same way as Ibn 'Abbas had done. 'Ata' spread his fingers a little, then placed them with the tips of his fingers on his forehead, then he drew his fingers together on his head until his thumb touched the edge of the ear that is next to the face, then moved it to his temple and forehead, then he said: 'Were it not that I would impose too much difficulty for my Ummah, I would have commanded them to offer this prayer only at this time.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 531 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 532

Sunan an-Nasai 532
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) delayed 'Isha' one night until part of the night had passed. Then 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, got up and called out: 'The prayer, O Messenger of Allah! The women and children have gone to sleep.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out with water dripping from his head, saying: 'This is (the best) time (for 'Isha'), were it not that this would be too difficult for my Ummah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 532 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 533

Sunan an-Nasai 533
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to delay the later 'Isha'."[1] [1] It is described as the later 'Isha' prayer because the Maghrib prayer is sometimes called 'Isha' prayer, but it is the first 'Isha'. Some scholars are of the opinion that it is disliked to call Maghrib 'Isha' without qualifying it as the first 'Isha'. See Fath Al-Bari.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 533 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 534

Sunan an-Nasai 534
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Were it not that I would impose too much difficulty on my Ummah, I would have commanded them to delay 'Isha' and to use the Siwak for every prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 534 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 535

Chapter: The End Of The Time For 'Isha'

Sunan an-Nasai 535
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delayed A;-'Atamah one night, and 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, called out to him: 'The women and children have gone to sleep.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out and said: 'No one is waiting for it except you.' At that time no prayer was offered except in Al-Madinah. Then he said: 'Pray it between the time when the twilight disappears and when one-third of the night has passed.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 535 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 536

Sunan an-Nasai 536
It was narrated that 'Aishah the Mother of the Believers said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) delayed the prayer one night until most of the night had passed and the people in the Masjid had gone home to sleep, then he went out and prayed, and said: 'This is indeed its (prayer) time, were it not that I would impose too much difficulty on my Ummah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 536 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 537

Sunan an-Nasai 537
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "We stayed in the Masjid one night waiting for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to pray 'Isha'. He came out to us when one-third of the night or more had passed, and he said when he came out: 'You are waiting for a prayer for which the followers of no other religion are waiting. Were it not that I would impose too much difficulty on my Ummah, I would have led them in prayer at this time.' Then he commanded the Mu'adhdhin to say the Iqamah and he prayed."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 537 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 538

Sunan an-Nasai 538
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in Maghrib prayer, then he did not come out to us until half the night had passed. Then he came out and led them in prayer, then he said: 'The people have prayed and gone to sleep, but you are still in a state of prayer so long as you are waiting for the prayer. Were it not for the weakness of the weak and, the sickness of the sick, I would have commanded that this prayer be delayed until halfway through the night.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 538 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 539

Sunan an-Nasai 539
Humaid said: "Anas was asked: 'Did the Prophet (ﷺ) use a ring?' He said: 'Yes. One night he delayed the later 'Isha' prayer, until almost halfway through the night. When he prayed the Prophet (ﷺ) turned his face toward us and said: 'You are still in a state of prayer so long as you waiting for it.'" Anas said: 'It is as if I can see the luster of his ring.' According to the narration of 'Ali - that is, Ibn Hujr - "until halfway through the night."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 539 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 540

Chapter: Concession Allowing 'Isha' To Be Called "Al-'Atamah"

Sunan an-Nasai 540
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If the people knew what (virtue) there was in the call to prayer and the first row, and they not find any way to get to do that [1] other than by drawing lots, they would do that. If they knew what (virtue) there was in coming early to prayer, they would compete to be first in the Masjid. If they knew what (virtue) there was in Al-'Atamah and Subh, they would come to them even if they had to crawl." [1] Indicating the two mentioned items: that is the call to prayer and praying in the first row.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 540 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 541

Chapter: It Is Disapproved To Call 'Isha'

Sunan an-Nasai 541
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not let the Bedouin make you change the name of this prayer of yours, for they delay the prayer until it is very dark because of their preoccupation with camels and milking them. Verily, it is 'Isha'.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 541 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 542

Sunan an-Nasai 542
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say on the Minbar: 'Do not let the Bedouin make you change the name of your prayer; verily, it is 'Isha'.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 542 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 543

Chapter: The Beginning Of The Time For Subh

Sunan an-Nasai 543
Ja'far bin Muhammad bin 'Ali bin Al-Husain narrated from his father, that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Subh as soon as he was certain the dawn had appeared."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 543 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 544

Sunan an-Nasai 544
Humaid narrated from Ans that a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him about the time of the Subh prayer. The following morning he commanded that the Iqamah for prayer be said when dawn broke, and he led us in prayer. The next day when there was light he commanded that the Iqamah for prayer be said and he led us in prayer. Then he said: "Where is the one who was asking about the time for prayer? (It is) between these two times."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 544 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 545

Chapter: At-Taghlis (Praying Fajr While It Is Still Dark) While a Resident

Sunan an-Nasai 545
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has prayed Subh, the women would depart, wrapped in their wrappers, unrecognizable because of the darkness."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 545 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 546

Sunan an-Nasai 546
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The women used to pray Subh with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), wrapped in their wrappers, then they would return, and no one would recognize them because of the darkness."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 546 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 547

Chapter: At-Taghlis (Praying Fajr While It Is Still Dark) While Travelling

Sunan an-Nasai 547
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Fajr on the day of Khaibar during the time it was still dark, when he was near the enemy. Then he attacked them and said: 'Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed!' Twice. 'Then, when it descends in their courtyard, evil will be the morning for those who had been warned!'" [1] [1] As-Saffat 37:177
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 547 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 548

Chapter: Al-Isfar (Praying fajr When It Has Become Lighter)

Sunan an-Nasai 548
It was narrated from Rafi' bin Khadij that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Pray Fajr when the dawn shines."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 548 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 549

Sunan an-Nasai 549
It was narrated from Mahmud bin Labid, from some men among his people who were of the Ansar, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The more you delay Fajr, the greater the reward."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 549 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 550

Chapter: Whoever Catches Up With A Rak'ah Of The Subh Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 550
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever catches up with a prostration of Subh before the sun rises, then he has caught up with it; and whoever catches up with a prostration of 'Asr before the sun sets, then he has caught up with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 550 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 551

Sunan an-Nasai 551
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever catches up with a Rak'ah of Fajr before the sun rises, then he has caught up with it; and whoever catches up with a Rak'ah of 'Asr before the sun sets, then he has caught up with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 551 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 552

Chapter: The End Of The Time For Subh

Sunan an-Nasai 552
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Zuhr when the sun passed its zenith, and he would pray 'Asr between these two prayers; and he would pray Maghrib when the sun had set, and he used to pray 'Isha' when the twilight had disappeared," then he said straight after that: "And he would pray Fajr when a man could see clearly."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 552 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 553

Chapter: Whoever Catches Up With A Rak'ah Of The Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 553
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever catches up with a Rak'ah of the prayer, then he has caught up with the prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 553 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 554

Sunan an-Nasai 554
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever catches up with a Rak'ah of the prayer, then he has caught up with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 554 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 555

Sunan an-Nasai 555
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever catches up with a Rak'ah of the prayer, then he has caught up with the prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 555 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 556

Sunan an-Nasai 556
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever catches up with a Rak'ah of the prayer has caught up with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 556 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 557

Sunan an-Nasai 557
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever catches up with with a Rak'ah of Jumu'ah or any other (prayer), his prayer is complete."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 557 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 558

Sunan an-Nasai 558
It was narrated from Salim that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever catches up with a Rak'ah of one of the prayers has caught up with it, except that he has to make up the portion that he missed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 558 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 559

Chapter: Times During Which Salah Is Prohibited

Sunan an-Nasai 559
It was narrated from 'Abdullah As-Sunabihi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The sun rises and with it the horn of the Shaitan, then when it is fully risen, he goes away. Then when it approaches the meridian he comes near to it, and when it has passed the zenith he goes away. Then when it is close to setting, he comes near to it, then when it has set, he goes away." And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade praying at those times.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 559 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 560

Sunan an-Nasai 560
It was narrated that Musa bin 'Ali bin Rabah said: "I heard my father say: 'I heard 'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-Juhani say: There are three times during which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us to pray in or bury our dead: When the sun has clearly stated to rise, until it is fully risen; when it is directly overhead at noon, until it has passed its zenith; and when it is close to setting, until it has fully set.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 560 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 561

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Praying After Subh

Sunan an-Nasai 561
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade praying after 'Asr until the sun had set, and after Subh until the sun had risen.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 561 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 562

Sunan an-Nasai 562
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "I heard more than one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) - including 'Umar who was one of the dearest of them to me - that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade praying after Fajr until the sun had risen, and praying after 'Asr until the sun had set."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 562 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 563

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Praying While The Sun Is Rising

Sunan an-Nasai 563
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No one of you should deliberately try to pray when the sun is rising, or when it is setting."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 563 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 564

Sunan an-Nasai 564
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade praying when the sun is rising or setting.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 564 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 565

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Praying At Midday

Sunan an-Nasai 565
It was narrated from Musa bin 'Ali that his father said: "I heard 'Uqbah bin 'Amir say: 'There are three times during which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us from praying or burying our dead: When the sun had clearly started to rise until it was fully risen, when it was directly overhead at noon until it has passed the zenith, and when it was close to setting until it had fully set.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 565 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 566

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Praying After 'Asr

Sunan an-Nasai 566
It was narrated from Damrah bin Sa'eed that he heard Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade praying after Subh until the sun had risen, and praying after 'Asr until the sun had set."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 566 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 567

Sunan an-Nasai 567
It was narrated from 'Ata' bin Yazid that he heard Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri say: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'There is no prayer after Fajr until the sun has clearly risen, and no prayer after 'Asr until the sun has fully set.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 567 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 568

Sunan an-Nasai 568
(Another chain) from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri, from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with a similar report.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 568 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 569

Sunan an-Nasai 569
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade praying after 'Asr.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 569 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 570

Sunan an-Nasai

It was narrated from Ibn Tawus that his father said: "'Aishah, may Allah be please with her, said: 'Umar, may Allah be please with him, is not correct, rather the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) only prohibited, as he said: 'Do no deliberately seek to pray when the sun is rising or when it is setting, for it rises between the horns of a Shaitan."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 571

Sunan an-Nasai 571
Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When the edge of the sun rises, then delay prayer until it has fully risen, and when the edge of the sun starts to set, delay prayer until it has fully set.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 571 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 572

Sunan an-Nasai 572
Abu Yahya Sulaim bin 'Amir, Damrah bin Habib and Abu Talhah Nu'aim bin Ziyad said: "We heard Abu Umamah Al-Bahili say: 'I heard 'Amrah bin 'Abasah say: I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, is there any moment which brings one close to Allah than another, or any moment that should be sought out for remembering Allah? He said: 'Yes, the closest that the Lord is to His slave is in the last part of the night, so if you can be among those who remember Allah at that time, then do so. For prayer is attended and witnessed (by the angels) until the sun rises, then it rises between the two horns of the Shaitan, that is the time when the disbelievers pray, so do not pray until the sun had risen to the height of a spear and its rays have disappeared. Then prayer is attended and witness (by the angels) until the sun is directly overhead at midday, and that is the time when the gates of Hell are opened and it is stoked up. So do not pray until the shadows appear. Then prayer is attended and witnessed (by angels) until the sun sets, and it sets between the horns of a Shaitan, and that is the time when the disbelievers pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 572 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 573

Chapter: Concession Allowing Prayer After 'Asr

Sunan an-Nasai 573
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)forbade praying after 'Asr unless the sun was still white, clear and high."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 573 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 574

Sunan an-Nasai 574
It was narrated that Hisham said: "My father told me: 'Aishah said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never neglected to pray two Rak'ahs after 'Asr in my house.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 574 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 575

Sunan an-Nasai 575
It was narrated that Al-Aswad said: 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never entered upon me after 'Asr but he prayed them (the two Rak'ahs)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 575 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 576

Sunan an-Nasai 576
It was narrated that Abu Ishaq said: "I heard Masruq and Al-Aswad say: We bear witness that 'Aishah said: 'When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was with me after 'Asr, he would pray them (these two Rak'ahs).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 576 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 577

Sunan an-Nasai 577
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "There are two prayers that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never neglected to pray them in my house secretly nor publicly: Two Rak'ahs before Fajr and two Rak'ahs after 'Asr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 577 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 578

Sunan an-Nasai 578
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that he asked 'Aishah about the two prostrations (Rak'ahs) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray after 'Asr. She said: "He used to pray them before 'Asr, but if he got distracted or forgot them, he would pray them after 'Asr, and if he did a prayer he would be constant in it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 578 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 579

Sunan an-Nasai 579
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Prophet (ﷺ) once prayed two Rak'ahs after 'Asr in her house. She asked him about that and he said: "They are two Rak'ahs that I used to pray after Zuhr, but I got distracted and forgot them until I prayed 'Asr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 579 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 580

Sunan an-Nasai 580
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got distracted and did not pray the two Rak'ahs before 'Asr so he prayed them after 'Asr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 580 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 581

Chapter: Concession Regarding Prayer Before The Sun Sets

Sunan an-Nasai 581
'Imran bin Hudair said: "I asked Lahiq about the two Rak'ahs before sunset. He said: "Abdullah bin Az-Zubair used to pray them, and Mu'awiyah sent word to him asking: 'What are these two Rak'ahs at sunset?' He had to refer to Umm Salamah, and Umm Salamah said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two Rak'ahs before 'Asr, then he was distracted and did not pray them, so he prayed them when the sun set, and I never saw him pray them before or after that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 581 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 582

Chapter: Concession Allowing Prayer Before Maghrib

Sunan an-Nasai 582
It was narrated from Yazid bin Abi Habib that Abu Al-Khair told him: "Abu Tamim Al-Jaishani stood up to pray two Rak'ahs before Maghrib, and I said to 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: 'Look at this man, what prayer is he praying?' He turned and looked at him, and said: 'This is a prayer that we used to pray at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 582 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 583

Chapter: Prayer After The Appearance of Dawn

Sunan an-Nasai 583
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that Hafsah said: "When the dawn appears, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would only pray two short Rak'ahs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 583 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 584

Chapter: Permission To (Continue) Praying Until One Prays Subh

Sunan an-Nasai 584
It was narrated that 'Amr bin 'Abasah said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah, who became Muslim with you?' He said: 'Free men and slaves.' I said: 'Is there any moment which brings one closer to Allah than another?' He said: 'Yes, the last part of the night, so pray as much as you want until you pray Subh, then stop until the sun has risen until and it looks like a shield and (its shinning)spreads. Then pray as much as you want until an object's shadow is at its shortest, then stop until the sun passes its zenith, for Hell is stoked at midday. Then pray 'Asr, then stop until you pray 'Asr, then stop until the sun has set, for it sets between the horns of a Shaitan and rises between the horns of a Shaitan.'" [1] [1] Similar has been recorded by Muslim.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 584 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 585

Chapter: Permission To Pray At All Times In Makkah

Sunan an-Nasai 585
It was narrated from Jubair bin Mut'im that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O Banu 'Abd Manaf, do not prevent anyone from circumambulating this House and praying at any time he wants of night or day."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 585 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 586

Chapter: The Time When A Traveler May Combine Zuhr And 'Asr Prayers

Sunan an-Nasai 586
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "If the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was setting out on a journey before the sun passed its zenith, he would delay Zuhr until the time of 'Asr, then he would stop and combine the prayer. If the sun passed its zenith before he set out, he would pray Zuhr and then set off.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 586 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 587

Sunan an-Nasai 587
It was narrated from Abu At-Tufail 'Amir bin Wathilah that Mu'adh bin Jabal told him that they went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the year of Tabuk, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was joining Zuhr and 'Asr, and Maghrib and 'Isha'. He delayed the prayer one day then he went out and prayed Zuhr and 'Asr together, then he went in and came out again and prayed Maghrib and 'Isha'.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 587 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 588

Chapter: Explanation Of That

Sunan an-Nasai 588
Kathir bin Qarawanda said: "I asked Salim bin 'Abdullah about how his father prayed when traveling. We asked him: 'Did he combine any of his prayers when traveling?' He said that Safiyyah bint Abi 'Ubaid was married to him, and she wrote to him, when he was at some farmland of his, saying: 'This is the last of my days in this world, and the first day of the Hereafter." [1] He rode quickly to go to her, and when the time for Zuhr came, the Mu'adhdhin said to him: "The prayer, O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman!" But he paid no attention to him until it was between the time for the two prayers, then he stopped and said: "Say the Iqamah and when I say the Taslim, say the Iqamah." Then he rode on again, and when the sun set the Mu'adhdhin said to him; "The prayer!" He said: "Do as you did for Zuhr and 'Asr." When the stars had appeared, he stopped and said to the Mu'adhdhin: "Say the Iqamah and when I say the Taslim, say the Iqamah." He prayed, then when he had finished he turned to us and said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If any one of you has an urgent need that he fears he may miss, let him pray like this.'" [1] Meaning that she was dying.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 588 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 589

Chapter: Times During Which A Resident May Combine Prayers

Sunan an-Nasai 589
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Al-Madinah, eight together and seven together. He delayed Zuhr and brought 'Asr forward, and he delayed Maghrib and brought 'Isha' forward."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 589 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 590

Sunan an-Nasai 590
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that he prayed Al-Uula (Zuhr) and 'Asr together in Al-Basrah with nothing in between them, and he prayed Maghrib and 'Isha' together with nothing in between them. He did that because he was busy and Ibn 'Abbas said that he had prayed Zuhr and 'Isha' together with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Al-Madinah, eight Rak'ahs with nothing in between.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 590 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 591

Chapter: The Time When A Traveler May Combine Maghrib and 'Isha'

Sunan an-Nasai 591
It was narrated that Isma'il bin 'Abdur-Rahman, a Shaikh of the Quraish, said: "I accompanied Ibn 'Umar to Al-Hima. [1] When the sun set I felt too nervous to remind him of the prayer, so he went on until the light on the horizon had disappeared and it was getting dark, then he stopped and prayed Maghrib, three Rak'ahs, then he prayed two Rak'ahs immediately afterwards, then he said: 'This what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do.'" [1] A place near Madinah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 591 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 592

Sunan an-Nasai 592
It was narrated that Az-Zuhri said: "Salim told me that his father said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when he was in a hurry to travel, delaying Maghrib so that he could combine it with 'Isha'.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 592 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 593

Sunan an-Nasai 593
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The sun set when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in Makkah, and he joined the two prayers in Sarif.: [1] [1] A valley about 12 km northeast of Makkah on the way to Al-Madinah.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 593 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 594

Sunan an-Nasai 594
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wanted to travel quickly, he would delay Zuhr until the time of 'Asr and combine them, and he would delay Maghrib until he combined it with 'Isha' when the twilight had disappeared."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 594 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 595

Sunan an-Nasai 595
Nafi' said: "I went out with 'Abdullah bin 'Umar on a journey to some of his land. Then someone came to him and said: 'Safiyyah bint Abi 'Ubaid is sick, try to get there before it is too late.' He set out quickly, accompanied by a man of the Quraish. The sun set but he did not pray, although I knew him to be very careful about praying on time. When he slowed down I said: 'The prayer, may Allah have mercy on you.' He turned to me but carried on until the twilight was almost gone, then he stopped and prayed Maghrib, then he said the Iqamah for 'Isha', at that time the twilight had totally disappeared and led us in prayer. Then he turned to us and said: 'If the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in a hurry to travel he would do this.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 595 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 596

Sunan an-Nasai 596
It was narrated that Nafi' said: "We came back with Ibn 'Umar from Makkah. One night he kept on travelling until evening came, and we thought that he had forgotten the prayer!' But he kept quiet and kept going until the twilight had almost disappeared, then he stopped and prayed, and when the twilight disappeared he prayed 'Isha'. Then he turned to us and said: This is what we used to do with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) if he was in a hurry to travel.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 596 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 597

Sunan an-Nasai 597
Kathir bin Qarawanda said: "We asked Salim bin 'Abdullah about prayer while traveling. We said: 'Did 'Abdullah combine any of his prayer while traveling?' He said: 'No, except at Jam'.'[1] Then he paused, and said: 'Safiyyah was married to him, and she sent word to him that she was in her last day in this world and the first day in the Hereafter. So he ride off in a hurry, and I was with him. The time for prayer came and the Mu'adhdhin said to him: 'The prayer, O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman! But he kept going until it was between the time for the two prayer. Then he stopped and said to the Mu'adhdhin: "Say the Iqamah, and when I say the Taslim at the end of Zuhr, say the Iqamah (again) straight away." So he said the Iqamah and he prayed Zuhr, two Rak'ahs, then he said the Iqamah (again) straight away, and he prayed 'Asr, two Rak'ahs. Then he rode off quickly until the sun set and the Mu'adhdhin said to him: "The prayer, O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman!" He said: "Do what you did before." He rode on until the starts appeared, then he stopped and said: "Say the Iqamah, then when I say the Taslim, say the Iqamah. So he said the Iqamah and he prayed Maghrib, three Rak'ahs, then he said the Iqamah (again) straight away and he prayed 'Isha', then he said one Taslim, turning his face. Then he said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If any one of you has urgent need that he fears he may miss, let him pray like this.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 597 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 598

Chapter: Situations During Which It Is Permissible To Combine Two Prayers

Sunan an-Nasai 598
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that if the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in a hurry to travel, he would combine Maghrib and 'Isha'.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 598 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 599

Sunan an-Nasai 599
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "If the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in a hurry to travel, or some emergency arose, he would combine Maghrib and 'Isha'."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 599 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 600

Sunan an-Nasai 600
Sufyan said: "I heard Az-Zuhri say: 'Salim told me that his father said: 'I saw the Prophet (ﷺ), if he was in a hurry to travel, joining Maghrib and 'Isha'."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 600 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 601

Chapter: Combining Two Prayers While A Resident

Sunan an-Nasai 601
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr and 'Asr together, and Maghrib and 'Isha' together, when there was no fear and he was not traveling."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 601 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 602

Sunan an-Nasai 602
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray in Al-Madinah combining two prayer. Joining Zuhr and 'Asr, and Maghrib and 'Isha', when there was no fear nor rain. It was said to him: "Why?" He said: "So that there would not be any hardship on his Ummah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 602 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 603

Sunan an-Nasai 603
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) eight (Rak'ahs) together and seven (Rak'ahs) together."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 603 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 604

Chapter: Combining Zuhr and 'Asr At 'Arafah

Sunan an-Nasai 604
Ja'far bin Muhammad narrated from his father that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) traveled until he came to 'Arafah, where he found that the tent had pitched for him. He stayed there until the sun had passed its zenith, then he called for Al-Qaswa' which was saddled for him. When he reached the bottom of the valley he addressed the people. Then Bilal called the Adhan, then the Iqamah, then he prayed Zuhr, then he called the Iqamah, then he prayed 'Asr, and he did not offer any other prayer in between."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 604 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 605

Chapter: Combining Maghrib and 'Isha' At Al-Muzdalifah

Sunan an-Nasai 605
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Yazid that Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari told him, that during the Farewell Pilgrimage. He prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) Maghrib and 'Isha' prayers together at Al-Muzdalifah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 605 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 606

Sunan an-Nasai 606
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said: "I was with Ibn 'Umar when he departed from 'Arafah. When he came to Jam' (Al-Muzdalifah), he combined Maghrib and 'Isha', and when he finished he said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did similar to this in this place.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 606 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 607

Sunan an-Nasai 607
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed Maghrib and 'Isha' at Al-Muzdalifah.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 607 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 608

Sunan an-Nasai 608
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) combine any two prayers except in Al-Muzdalifah, and on that day he prayed Subh before its time."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 608 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 609

Chapter: How To Combine Prayers

Sunan an-Nasai 609
It was narrated from Usamah bin Zaid, whom the Prophet (ﷺ) had seated behind him on his camel on the way from 'Arafah, that when he reached the mountain pass, he dismounted and urinated - and he did not say that he passed water. He (Usamah) said: "I poured water for him from a small vessel and he performed a light Wudu'. I said to him: 'The prayer.' He said: 'The prayer is still ahead of you.' When he came to Al-Muzdalifah he prayed Maghrib, then they untied the saddles of their mounts and then he prayed 'Isha'."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 609 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 610

Chapter: The Virtue Of Prayer During Its Time

Sunan an-Nasai 610
Al-Walid bin Al'Ayzar said: "I heard Abu 'Amr Ash-Shaibani say: 'The owner of this house - and he pointed to the house of 'Abdullah - said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'Which deed is most beloved to Allah, may He be exalted?' He said: 'Prayer offered on time, honoring one's parents, and Jihad in the cause of Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 610 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 611

Sunan an-Nasai 611
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which action is most beloved to Allah? He said: 'Establishing prayer on time, honoring one's parents and Jihad in the cause of Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 611 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 612

Sunan an-Nasai 612
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Muhammad bin Al-Muntashir that his father was in the Masjid of 'Amr bin Shurahbil and the Iqamah for prayer was said, so they were waiting for him. He said: "I was praying Witr, and 'Abdullah was asked: 'Is there any Witr after the Adhan?' He said: "Yes, and after the Iqamah, and he narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) slept and missed the prayer until the sun rose then prayed.'" And the wording is that of Yahya.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 612 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 613

Chapter: Concerning One Who Forgets A Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 613
It was narrated that Anas said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever forgets a prayer, let him pray it when he remembers it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 613 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 614

Chapter: Concerning One Who Sleeps And Misses A Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 614
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about a man who slept and missed the prayer, or forgot it. He said: 'The expiation for that is to pray it when he remembers it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 614 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 615

Sunan an-Nasai 615
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said: "They told the Prophet (ﷺ) that they had slept and missed the prayer. He said: 'There is no negligence when one sleeps, rather negligence is when one is awake. If any one of you forgets a prayer or sleeps and misses it, let him pray it when he remembers it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 615 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 616

Sunan an-Nasai 616
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'There is no negligence when one sleeps, rather negligence is when one does not offer one prayer until the time of the next prayer comes and he realizes that he has missed a prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 616 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 617

Chapter: Repeating A Prayer That One Missed Because Of Sleep During Its Time The Next Day

Sunan an-Nasai 617
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that when they missed the prayer because they slept until the sun rose, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Let any one of you pray it during its time tomorrow."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 617 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 618

Sunan an-Nasai 618
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If you forget a prayer, pray it when you remember it, for Allah says: "and perform the Salah for My remembrance." [1] [1] Ta-Ha 20:14.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 618 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 619

Sunan an-Nasai 619
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever forgets a prayer, let him pray it when he remembers it, for Allah says: and perform the Salah for My remembrance." [1] [1] Ta-Ha 20:14.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 619 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 620

Sunan an-Nasai 620
It was narrated from Ma'mar, from Az-Zuhri, from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever forgets a prayer, let him pray it when he remembers it, for Allah says: "and perform prayer when you remember (li dhikra).'" I said to Az-Zuhri: "Is that how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited it?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 620 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 621

Chapter: How Should One Who Has Missed A Prayer Make It Up?

Sunan an-Nasai 621
It was narrated from Buraid bin Abi Mariam that his father said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, and we kept going one night, then when it was nearly morning the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dismounted and slept, and the people slept too. We did not wake up until the sun had risen. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked the Mu'adhdhin to call the Adhan, then he prayed the two Rak'ahs before Fajr, then he asked him to say the Iqamah, then he led the people in prayer. Then he told us about everything that will happen until the Hour begins."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 621 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 622

Sunan an-Nasai 622
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we were prevented from praying Zuhr, 'Asr, Maghrib and 'Isha'. I felt very upset about that and I said to myself: 'We are with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and (fighting) for the sake of Allah.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded Bilal to say the Iqamah and he led us in praying Zuhr. Then he said the Iqamah and he led us in praying 'Asr. Then he said the Iqamah and he led us in praying Maghrib. Then he said the Iqamah and he led us in praying 'Isha'. Then he went around among us and told us: 'There is no group on Earth who is remembering Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, except you.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 622 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 623

Sunan an-Nasai 623
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "We stopped to camp at the end of the night with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and we did not wake up until the sun had risen. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Let each man take hold of his camel's head (and leave), for the Shaitan was here in this place with us.' We did that, then he called for water and performed Wudu', then he prayed two Rak'ahs, then the Iqamah was said and he prayed Al-Ghadah (Fajr)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 623 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 624

Sunan an-Nasai 624
It was narrated from Nafi' bin Jubair, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said during a journey: "Who will watch out for dawn for us, so that we do not sleep and miss the dawn prayer?" Bilal said: 'I will.' He turned to face the direction where the sun woke them up, then they got up. He said: 'Perform Wudu'.' Then Bilal called the Adhan and he prayed two Rak'ahs, and they prayed the two (Sunnah) Rak'ahs of Fajr, then they prayed Fajr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 624 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 625

Sunan an-Nasai 625
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out at nightfall, then stopped to camp at the end of the night, and he did not wake up until the sun had risen or had partly risen. He did not pray until the sun had risen (fully), then he prayed, and that was the 'middle prayer' (Salat Al-Wusta)."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 625 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 132

Book: 7 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of the Adhan (The Call to Prayer)

Chapter: How The Adhan Began

Sunan an-Nasai 626
Nafi' narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar used to say: "When the Muslims arrived in Al-Madinah they used to gather and try to figure out the time for prayer, and no one gave the call to prayer. One day they spoke about that; some of them said: 'Let us use a bell like the Christians do;' others said, 'No, a horn like the Jews have.' 'Umar, may ,Allah be pleased with him, said: 'Why don't you send a man to announce the time of prayer?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'O Bilal, get up and give the call to prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 626 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 627

Chapter: Saying The Phrases of The Adhan Twice

Sunan an-Nasai 627
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded Bilal to say the phrases of the Adhan twice and the phrases of the Iqamah once."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 627 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 628

Sunan an-Nasai 628
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the phrases of the Adhan were said twice and the phrases of the Iqamah were said once, except that you should say: 'Qad Qamatis-Salah, Qad Qamatis-Salah (prayer is about to begin, prayer is about to begin).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 628 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 629

Chapter: Lowering The Voice When Saying Some Phrases Of The Adhan The Second Time

Sunan an-Nasai 629
It was narrated from Abu Mahdhurah that the Prophet (ﷺ) sat him down and taught him the Adhan letter by letter. (One of the narrators) Ibrahim said, "It is like this Adhan of ours". I said[1]: "Recite it to me." He said, "Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar (Allah is the greatest, Allah is the greatest), Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah) - twice. Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah (I bear witness that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah) - twice. Then he said in a lower voice which those around him could here: Ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah) - twice. Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah (I bear witness that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah) - twice, Hayya'ala as-salah (come to prayer) - twice, Hayya alal-falah (come to prosperity) - twice, Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar la ilaha illallah (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, there is none worthy of worship except Allah). [1] Bishir bin Mu'adh who heard it from Ibrahim, and from whom An-Nasa'i is reporting it, is the one who is asking for the Adhan to be recited to him.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 629 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 630

Chapter: How Many Phrases Are There In The Adhan?

Sunan an-Nasai 630
It was narrated from Abu Mahdhurah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught him the Adhan with nineteen phrases and the Iqamah with seventeen phrases, then Abu Mahdhurah counted them as nineteen and seventeen.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 630 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 631

Chapter: How Is The (Wording Of The) Adhan?

Sunan an-Nasai 631
It was narrated that Abu Mahdhura said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me the Adhan and said: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah (Allah is the Greatest,Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah,I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah)'. Then he repeated it and said: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'ala-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; La ilaha ill-Allah (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to prosperity, come to prosperity; Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there is none worthy of worship except Allah).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 631 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 632

Chapter: The Adhan When Travelling

Sunan an-Nasai 632
'Abdul-'Aziz bin 'Abdul-Malik bin Abu Mahdhurah narrated that 'Abdullah bin Muhairiz - who was an orphan under the care of Abu Mahdhurah until he prepared him to go to Ash-Sham - informed him: he said: "I said to Abu Mahdhurah: 'I am going to Ash-Sham and I am afraid that I will be asked about how you say the Adhan. "'He told me that Abu Mahdhurah said to him, I went out with a group of people and we were somewhere on the road to Hunain when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was coming back from Hunain. The Messenger of Allah met us somewhere on the road and the Muadhdhin of the Messenger of Allah called the Adhan for prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We heard the voice of the Muadh'dhin and we were careless about it (the Adhan), so we started yelling, immitating and mocking it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard us, so he sent some people who brought us to stand in front of him. He said, 'Who is the one whose voice I heard so loud?' The people all pointed to me, and they were telling the truth. He sent them all away, but kept me there and said to me: 'Stand up and call the Adhan for the Prayer.' I stood up and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me the Adhan himself. He Said, 'Say: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah (Allah is the Greatest,Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah,I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah).' Then he said: 'Then repeat and say in a loud voice:Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'ala-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; La ilaha ill-Allah (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to prosperity, come to prosperity; Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there is none worthy of worship except Allah).' Then he called me when I had finished saying the Adhan, and he gave me a bundle in which there was some silver. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), let me be the one doing the Adhan in Makkah.' He said: 'I command you to do so.' Then I came to 'Attab bin Asid who was the governor of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Makkah, and I called the Adhan for prayer with him upon the orders of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 632 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 633

Sunan an-Nasai 633
It was narrated that Abu Mahdhurah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) left Hunain, I was the tenth of a group of ten of the people of Makkah who were trying to catch up with them. We heard them calling the Adhan for the prayer and we started to repeat the Adhan, mocking them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, 'I heard among these people the Adhan of one who has a beautiful voice.' He sent for us, and we recited the Adhan one by one, and I was the last of them. When I said the Adhan, he said: 'Come here.' He sat me down in front of him and rubbed my forelock and blessed me three times, then he said, 'Go and give the Adhan at the sacred House.' I said: 'How, O Messenger of Allah?' He taught me as you say the Adhan now: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'ala-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah Hayya 'alal-falah; as-salatu khairun min an-nawm;as-salatu khairun min an-nawm; (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger Allah; I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to prosperity, come to prosperity; prayer is better than sleep, prayer is better than sleep)' - in the first (Adhan) for As-Subh (Fajr). And he taught me the Iqamah saying each phrase twice: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, (Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar), Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah; Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulallah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'alas-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah, Hayya 'alal-falah; qad qamatis-salah, qad qamati-salah, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar La ilaha illallah (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest); I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah ; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to prosperity, come to prosperity; the prayer is about to begin, the prayer is about to begin, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest; there is none worthy of worship except Allah)." (One of the narrators) Ibn Juraij said: ''Uthman narrated this whole report to me from his father and from Umm 'Abdul-Malik bin Abi Mahdhurah, and (said that) they heard that from Abu Mahdhurah.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 633 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 634

Chapter: The Adhan Of Two Who Are Alone On A Journey

Sunan an-Nasai 634
It was narrated that Malik bin Al-Huwairith said: "I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) with a cousin of mine" - on an another occasion he said: "with a companion of mine" - "and he said: 'When the two of you travel, call the Adhan and the Iqamah, and let the older of you lead the prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 634 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 635

Chapter: The Adhan Of Someone Else Is Sufficient While A Resident

Sunan an-Nasai 635
It was narrated that Malik bin Al-Huwairith said: "We came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we were young men close in age. He let us stay with him for twenty days. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was merciful and compassionate, and he thought that we were missing our families; he asked us about those whom we had left behind of our families, so we told him, and he said: 'Go back to your families, stay with them and teach them. Tell them when the time for prayer comes; let one of you call the Adhan and let the oldest of you lead the prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 635 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 636

Sunan an-Nasai 636
It was narrated from Ayyub, from Abu Qilabah, from 'Amr bin Salamah: "Abu Qilabah said to me (Ayyub): He ('Amr) is still alive, do you want to meet him?" I met him and asked him, and he said: "When Makkah was conquered, all the people hastened to announce their Islam. My father went to announce the Islam of the poeple of our village, and when he came back we went to see him and he said: 'By Allah, I have indeed come to you from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) '. He said: 'Pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time, pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time. When the time for prayer comes let one of you call the Adhan and let the one who knows the most Qur'an lead the prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 636 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 637

Chapter: Two Mu'adhdhins In One Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 637
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Bilal calls the Adhan during the night, so eat and drink until Ibn Umm Maktum calls (the Adhan)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 637 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 638

Sunan an-Nasai 638
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Bilal calls the Adhan during the night, so eat and drink until you hear Ibn Umm Maktoom calling the Adhan."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 638 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 639

Chapter: Should They Call The Adhan Together or Separately?

Sunan an-Nasai 639
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Bilal calls the Adhan during the night, so eat and drink until Ibn Umm Maktum calls the Adhan." She said: "And there was no more between than the time it takes for one to come down and the other to go up."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 639 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 640

Sunan an-Nasai 640
It was narrated from Khubaib bin 'Abdur-Rahman that his paternal aunt Unaisah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When Ibn Umm Maktum calls the Adhan, eat and drink, and when Bilal calls the Adhan, do not eat nor drink."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 640 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 641

Chapter: The Adhan At Times Other Than The Time For Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 641
It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Bilal calls the Adhan during the night to wake those who are sleeping and so that those who are praying Qiyam can return.[1] Not to say it is like this." The break of dawn is not like this. [2] [1] Meaning to finish. Ash-Shawkani said: "To return to sleeping or return to sitting from praying" Nail Al-Awtar. [2] Indicating with an up and down motion. The true dawn is from right to left.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 641 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 642

Chapter: The Time For The Adhan For As-Subh

Sunan an-Nasai 642
It was narrated from Anas that someone asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the time of Subh. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded Bilal to call the Adhan when dawn broke. Then the next day he delayed Fajr until it was very light, then he told him to call the Adhan and he prayed. Then he said: "This is the time for the prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 642 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 643

Chapter: What Should The Mu'adhdhin Do While Calling The Adhan?

Sunan an-Nasai 643
It was narrated from 'Awn bin Abi Juhaifah that his father said: "I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and Bilal came out and called the Adhan and he started doing like this in his Adhan, turning to his right and left."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 643 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 644

Chapter: Raising The Voice With The Adhan

Sunan an-Nasai 644
'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sa'sa'ah Al-Ansari Al-Mazini narrated that his father told him that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said to him: "I see that you love sheep and the desert. When you are with your sheep or in the desert and you call the Adhan for prayer, then raise your voice, for no human, Jinn or anything else hears the voice of the Mu'adhdhin as far as it reaches, but it will bear witness for him on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Sa'eed said: "I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 644 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 645

Sunan an-Nasai 645
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah, who heard it from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "The Mu'adhdhin will be forgiven as far as his voice reaches, and every wet and dry thing will bear witness for him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 645 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 646

Sunan an-Nasai 646
It was narrated from Al-Bara bin 'Azib that the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah and His angels say salah upon the front rows, and the Mu'adhdhin will be forgiven as far as his voice reaches, and whatever hears him, wet or dry, will confirm what he says, and he will have a reward like that of those who pray with him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 646 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 647

Chapter: Adding The Phrase

Sunan an-Nasai 647
It was narrated that Abu Mahdhurah said: "I used to call the Adhan for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and in the first Adhan of Fajr I used to Say: 'Hayya 'ala al-falah, as-salatu khairun minan-nawm, as-salatu khairun minan-nawm, Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar, la ilaha illallah (Come to prosperity, prayer is better than sleep, prayer is better than sleep, Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, there is none worthy of worship except Allah).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 647 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 648

Sunan an-Nasai 648
Sufyan narrated a similar report with the same chain. (One of the narrators) (Abu) 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: "It is not Abu Ja'far Al-Farra'."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 648 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 649

Chapter: The Final Words Of The Adhan

Sunan an-Nasai 649
It was narrated from Al-Aswad that Bilal said: "The final words of the Adhan are: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; La ilaha illallah (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, there is none worthy of worship except Allah.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 649 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 650

Sunan an-Nasai 650
It was narrated that Al-Aswad said: "The final words of the Adhan of Bilal were: 'Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar; La ilaha illallah (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest, there is none worthy of worship except Allah.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 650 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 651

Sunan an-Nasai 651
(Another chain) from Ibrahim, from Al-Aswad, with similar narration.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 651 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 652

Sunan an-Nasai 652
It was narrated that Muharib bin Dithar said: "Al-Aswad bin Yazid narrated to me from Abu Mahdhurah that the final words of the Adhan are: 'La ilaha illahha (there is none worthy of worship except Allah).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 652 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 653

Chapter: The Adhan Telling People Not To Come To Prayer in Congregation On A Rainy Night

Sunan an-Nasai 653
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Aws said: "A man of Thaqif told us that he heard the caller of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a rainy night during a journey saying: 'Hayya 'ala as-salah, Hayya 'ala al'falah, sallu fi rihalikum (Come to prayer, come to prosperity, pray in your dwellings).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 653 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 654

Sunan an-Nasai 654
It was narrated from Nafi' that Ibn 'Umar gave a call to prayer on a cold and windy night, and he said: "Pray where you are, for the Prophet (ﷺ)used to order the Mu'adhdhin, if it was a cold and rainy night, to say: 'Pray in your dwellings.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 654 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 655

Chapter: Adhan For One Who Is Combining Two Prayers At The Time Of The Earlier Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 655
Ja'far bin Muhammad narrated from his father, that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) traveled until he came to 'Arafah, where he found that the tent had been pitched for him in Namirah, so he stopped there. Then when the sun had passed its zenith he called for Qaswa'[1] and she was saddled for him. Then when he reached the bottom of the valley he addressed the people. Then Bilal called the Adhan, then he said the Iqamah and he prayed Zuhr, then he said the Iqamah and prayed 'Asr, and he did not offer any prayer in between them." [1] The name of the Prophet's (ﷺ) mount which was a she-camel.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 655 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 656

Chapter: The Adhan For One Who Is Combining Two Prayers After The Time Of The First Prayer Has Gone

Sunan an-Nasai 656
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) moved until he came to Al-Muzdalifah, where he prayed Maghrib and 'Isha' with one Adhan and two Iqamahs, and he did not offer any prayer in between them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 656 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 657

Sunan an-Nasai 657
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said concerning Ibn 'Umar: "We were with him (Ibn 'Umar) in Jam' (Muzdalifah), and he called the Adhan, then the Iqamah, then he led us in praying Maghrib. Then he said: 'The prayer,' and he led us in praying 'Isha', two Rak'ahs. I said: 'What is this prayer?' He said: 'This is how I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in this place.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 657 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 658

Chapter: The Iqamah For One Who Is Joining Two Prayers

Sunan an-Nasai 658
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Jubair that he prayed Maghrib and 'Isha' in Jam' (Muzdalifah) with one Iqamah, then he narrated that Ibn 'Umar had done that, and Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) had done that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 658 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 659

Chapter: Adhan For A Missed Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 659
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he prayed in Jam'a with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with one Iqamah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 659 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 660

Sunan an-Nasai 660
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) joined them (Maghrib and 'Isha') in Al-Muzdalifah, and he prayed each of them with an Iqamah, and he did not offer any voluntary prayer before or after either of them.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 660 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 661

Sunan an-Nasai 661
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sa'eed that his father said: "On the day of Al-Khandaq the idolators kept us from praying Zuhr until the sun had gone down; that was before the revelation concerning fighting was revealed. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: Allah sufficed for the believers in the fighting.[1] The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded Bilal to say the Iqamah for Zuhr prayer, and he offered it just as he used to offer it on time. Then he said the Iqamah for 'Asr and he offered it just as he used to offer it on time. Then he called the Adhan for Maghrib and offered it on time." [1] Al-Ahzab 33:25.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 661 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 662

Chapter: The Acceptability For All Of That With One Adhan And An Iqamah For Each One Of Them

Sunan an-Nasai 662
It was narrated that Abu 'Ubaidah said: "Abdullah said: 'The idolaters kept the Prophet (ﷺ) from (offering) four prayers on the day of Al-Khandaq, so he commanded Bilal to call the Adhan, then he said the Iqamah and prayed Zuhr, then he said the Iqamah and prayed 'Asr, then he said the Iqamah and prayed the Maghrib, then he said the Iqamah and prayed 'Isha'.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 662 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 663

Chapter: Sufficing With The Iqamah For Every Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 663
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "We were fighting a battle and the idolators kept us from praying Zuhr, 'Asr, Maghrib and 'Isha'. When the idolaters went away, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded a caller to say Iqamah for Zuhr prayer, and we prayed. Then he said the Iqamah for 'Asr, and we prayed, and he said the Iqamah for Maghrib and we prayed, and he said the Iqamah for 'Isha' and we prayed. Then we went around among us and said: 'There is no group on Earth who is remembering Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, except you.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 663 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 664

Chapter: The Iqamah For One Who Forgot A Rak'ah Of The Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 664
It was narrated that Mu'awiyah bin Hudaij that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed one day and said the Taslim when there was still a Rak'ah left of the prayer. A man caught up with him and said: 'You forgot a Rak'ah of the prayer!' So he came back into the Masjid and told Bilal to call the Iqamah for prayer, then he led the people in praying one Rak'ah. I told the people about that and they said to me: 'Do you know who that man was?' I said: 'No, not unless I see him.'. Then he passed by me and I said: 'This is he.' They said: 'This is Talha bin 'Ubaidullah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 664 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 665

Chapter: The Adhan Of A Shepherd

Sunan an-Nasai 665
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Rubayyi'ah that he was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey and he heard the voice of a man calling the Adhan, and he said what he said. Then he said: "This is a shepherd or a man who is away from his family." So they looked and so it was a shepherd.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 665 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 666

Chapter: The Adhan For One Who Is Praying Alone

Sunan an-Nasai 666
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Your Lord is pleased with a shepherd high in the mountains who calls the Adhan for the prayer and prays. Allah says: 'Look at this slave of Mine; he calls the Adhan and Iqamah for the prayer and fears Me. I have forgiven My slave and admitted him to Paradise.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 666 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 667

Chapter: The Iqamah For One Who Is Praying Alone

Sunan an-Nasai 667
It was narrated from Rifa'ah bin Rafi' that while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting in the row for prayer. The Hadith. [1] [1]With this chain, At-Tirmidhi recorded it (No. 302) and An-Nasai in Al-Kubra (No. 1631). It is the narration about the man who prayed incorrectly, and in it, the Prophet instructed him: "Then Tashhad, then say the Iqamah." And they say that the meaning of Tashhad here is call the Adhan. An-Nasai recorded the Hadith with different chains (1054, 1137, 1314,1315). Whereas the wording narrated by At- Tirmidhi, and the author in Al-Kubra, mentions what the author mentioned in the chapter, the other cited versions that An-Nasai in this hook quoted do not. So it is as if he narrated the chain here for Hadith, indicating the same version that At-Tirmidhi narrated, and he himself in Al-Kubra, but he did not want to narrate the actual text here. Abu Dawud also narrated it with the order for the Adhan and Iqamah, through a different route of transmission (No. 861). And it is among the proofs used for the view that the Adhan and Iqamah are obligatory - since it has been ordered in the Hadith of the one who prayed incorrectly.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 667 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 668

Chapter: How The Iqamah Is To Be Recited

Sunan an-Nasai 668
It was narrated that Abu Al-Muthanna, the Mu'adhdhin of the Jami' Masjid, said: "I asked Ibn 'Umar about the Adhan and he said: 'At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), the phrases of the Adhan were recited twice and the phrases of Iqamah once, except that you should say (the phrase) Qad qamat is-salah (prayer is about to begin)twice. When we heard 'prayer is about to begin' we would perform Wudu' and go out to pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 668 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 669

Chapter: Each Person Saying The Iqamah For Himself

Sunan an-Nasai 669
It was narrated that Malik bin Al-Huwayrith said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me and to a companion of mine: 'When the time for prayer comes, let the two of you call the Adhan then the two of you say Iqamah, then let one of you lead the prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 669 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 670

Chapter: The Virtue Of Giving The Call To Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 670
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When the call for the prayer is given, the Shaitan takes to his heels, passing wind loudly so that he will not hear the call to prayer. When the call to prayer is finished, he comes back. And when the Iqamah is said, he again takes to his heels, and after it is completed, he returns again to interfere between the (praying) person and his heart, saying to him: 'Remember such and such, remember such and such,' - things that he had not remembered - until he does not know how many (Rak'ahs) he has prayed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 670 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 671

Chapter: Drawing Lots To Decide Who Will Call The Adhan

Sunan an-Nasai 671
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If the people knew what (virtue) there is in the call to prayer and the first row, and they had no other way but to draw lots concerning them, they would draw lots. If they knew what (virtue) there is in coming early for the prayer, they would compete in doing so. And if they knew what (virtue) there is in 'Atamah and Subh prayer, they would come even if they had to crawl."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 671 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 672

Chapter: Choosing A Mu'adhdhin Who Does Not Accept Any Payment For His Adhan

Sunan an-Nasai 672
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin Abi Al-As said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), make me the Imam of my people.' He said: 'You are their Imam, so consider the weakest among them and choose a Mu'adhdhin who does not accept any payment for his Adhan.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 672 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 673

Chapter: Saying What The Mu'adhdhin Says

Sunan an-Nasai 673
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When you hear the call, say what the Mu'adhdhin says."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 673 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 674

Chapter: The Reward For Doing That

Sunan an-Nasai 674
An-Nasr bin Sufyan narrated that he heard Abu Hurairah say: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Bilal stood up and gave the call. When he fell silent the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever says the same as this (what the Mu'adhdhin) with certainty, he will enter Paradise.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 674 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 675

Chapter: Repeating The Testimony Of The Mu'adhdhin

Sunan an-Nasai 675
It was narrated that Mujammi' bin Yahya Al-Ansari said: "I was sitting with Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif when the Mu'adhdhin called the Adhan. He said: 'Allahu akbar; Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest),' and he (also) pronounced the takbir twice. Then he said: 'Ashhadu an la ialaha ill-Allah (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah),' and he also sent the testimony twice. Then he said: 'Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasul-Allah (I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah),' and he (also) sent the testimony twice. Then he said: 'This is what Mu'awiyah bin Abi Sufyan told me, narrating from statement of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 675 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 676

Sunan an-Nasai 676
It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahl said: "I heard Mu'awiyah say: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when he heard the Mu'adhdhin, repeating what he said.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 676 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 677

Chapter: What Is To Be Said When The Mu'adhdhin Says Hayya 'Alas-Salah, Hayya 'Alal-Falah (Come to Prayer; Co

Sunan an-Nasai 677
It was narrated that 'Alqamah bin Waqqas said: "I was with Mu'awiyah when the Mu'adhdhin called the Adhan. Muawiyah said what the Mu'adhdhin said, but when he said: 'Hayya 'alas-salah (come to prayer),' he said: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa Billah (There is no power and no strength except with Allah);' and when he said: 'Hayya 'alal-falah (come to prosperity),' he said: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa Billah (There is no power and no strength except with Allah).' After that he said what the Mu'adhdhin said, then he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying exactly like that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 677 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 678

Chapter: Saying Salah Upon The Prophet (ﷺ) After The Adhan

Sunan an-Nasai 678
'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'When you hear the Mu'adhdhin then say what he says, and do Salah upon me, for whoever does Salah upon me once, Allah will Salah upon him ten (times). Then ask Allah to grant me Al-Wasilah, which is a position in paradise which only one of the slaves of Allah will attain, and I hope that I will be the one. Whoever asks for Al-Wasilah for me, will be entitled to my intercession.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 678 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 679

Chapter: The Supplication Following The Adhan

Sunan an-Nasai 679
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever says, when he hears the Mu'adhdhin: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu wa anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa Rasuluhu, raditu Billahi Rabban, wa bil-Islami dinan was bi Muhammadin Rasula (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah alone, with no partner or associate, and that Muhammad is the His slave and Messenger; I am content with Allah as my Lord, Islam as my religion and Muhammad as my Messenger),' his sins will be forgiven."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 679 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 680

Sunan an-Nasai 680
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever says, when he hears the call to prayer: "Allahumma rabba hadhihid-da'wat it-tammah was-salat il-qaimah, ati Muahmmadan al-wasilah wal-fadilah, wab'athu maqaman mahmudan alladhi wa'adtahu (O Allah, Lord of this perfect call and the prayer to be offered, grant Muhammad the privilege (of interceding) and also the eminence, and resurrect him to the praised position that you have promised),' will be granted my intercession on the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 680 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 681

Chapter: Prayer Between The Adhan And The Iqamah

Sunan an-Nasai 681
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Between each two Adhans [1] there is a prayer, between each two Adhans there is a prayer, between each two Adhans there is a prayer, for whoever wants to do it." [1]Meaning, between the Adhan and Iqamah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 681 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 682

Sunan an-Nasai 682
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "When the Mu'adhdhin called the Adhan, some of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) would get up and rush to the pillars (in the Masjid) and pray until the Prophet (ﷺ) came out and they were like that. They would pray before Maghrib and there was nothing between the Adhan and Iqamah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 682 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 683

Chapter: The Stern Warning Against Leaving The Masjid After The Adhan

Sunan an-Nasai 683
It was narrated from Ash'ath bin Abi Ash-Sha'tha' that his father said: "I saw Abu Hurairah, when a man passed by in the Masjid until he parted from it - after the call. Abu Hurairah said: 'This man has indeed disobeyed Abu Al-Qasim (ﷺ).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 683 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 684

Sunan an-Nasai 684
Abu Sakhrah narrated that Abu Ash-Sha'tha' said: "A man left the Masjid after the call to prayer had been given, and Abu Hurairah said: 'This man has indeed disobeyed Abu Al-Qasim (ﷺ).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 684 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 685

Chapter: The Mu'adhdhins Notifying The Imams Of The Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 685
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Between the time when he finished 'Isha' prayer and Fajr, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray eleven Rak'ahs, saying the Taslim after each two Rak'ahs, then praying Witr as one Rak'ah. He would prostrate for as long as it takes one of you to recite fifty verses, then he would raise his head. When the Mu'adhdhin finished the call to Fajr prayer and he could see the dawn, he would pray two brief Rak'ahs, then he would go out with him." Some of these narrators (Ibn Abi Dhi'b, Yunus and 'Amr bin Al-Harith) added some phrases not mentioned by the others in the Hadith.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 685 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 686

Sunan an-Nasai 686
It was narrated from Makhramah bin Sulaiman that Kuraib - the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas - told him: "I asked Ibn 'Abbas: 'How did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray at night?' He said: 'He prayed eleven Rak'ahs including Witr, then he slept deeply until I could hear him snoring, then Bilal came to him and said: "The prayer, O Messenger of Allah!" Then he got up and prayed two brief Rak'ahs then led the people in prayer, and he did not perform Wudu'.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 686 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 687

Chapter: The Mu'adhdhin Saying The Iqamah When The Imam Comes Out

Sunan an-Nasai 687
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When the Iqamah for prayer is said, do not stand up until you see that I have come out.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 687 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 62

Book: 8 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of the Masjids

Chapter: The Virtue Of Building Masjids

Sunan an-Nasai 688
It was narrated from 'Amr bin 'Abasah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever builds a Masjid in which Allah is remembered, Allah, (the Mighty and Sublime) will build for him a house in Paradise."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 688 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 689

Chapter: Bragging In Building Masjids

Sunan an-Nasai 689
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "One of the portents of the Hour will be that people will show off in building Masjids."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 689 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 690

Chapter: Which Masjid Was Built First?

Sunan an-Nasai 690
It was narrated that Ibrahim said: "I used to recite Qur'an to my father on the road, and if I recited a verse in which prostration was required, he would prostrate. I said: 'O my father, do you prostrate on the street?' He said: 'I heard Abu Dharr say: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'Which Masjid was built first?' He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Haram.' [1] I said: 'Then which?' He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa.' [2] I said: 'How long was there between them?' He said: 'Forty years. And the earth is a Masjid (or a place of prostration) for you, so wherever you are when the time for prayer comes, pray.'" [1] In Makkah. [2] "Furthest Masjid", meaning the Masjid in Jerulsalem.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 690 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 691

Chapter: The Virtue Of Praying In Al-Masjid Al-Haram

Sunan an-Nasai 691
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that Maimunah the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays in the Masjid of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (that is good), for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ' One prayer offered there is better than a thousand prayers offered elsewhere, except the Masjid of the Ka'bah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 691 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 692

Chapter: The Prayer in The Ka'bah

Sunan an-Nasai 692
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the House (the Ka'bah), with Usamah bin Zaid, Bilal and 'Uthman bin Talhah, and they locked the door behind them. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) opened it, I was the first one to enter. I met Bilal and asked him: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray inside?' He said: 'Yes, he prayed between the two Yemeni columns.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 692 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 693

Chapter: The Virtue Of Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa And Praying Therein

Sunan an-Nasai 693
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When Sulaiman bin Dawud finished building Bait Al-Maqdis, he asked Allah for three things: Judgement that was in harmony with His judgement, and he was given that. And he asked Allah for a dominion that no one after him would have, and he was given that. And when he finished building the Masjid he asked Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, that no one should come to it, intending only to pray there, but he would emerge free of sin as the day his mother bore him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 693 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 694

Chapter: The Virtue Of The Prophet's Masjid And Praying Therein

Sunan an-Nasai 694
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman and Abu 'Abdullah Al-Agharr, the freed slave of the Juhanis - better of whom were companions of Abu Hurairah - that they heard Abu Hurairah say: "One prayer in the Masjid of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is better than one thousand prayers offered in other mosques, except Al-Masjid Al-Haram, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the last of the prophets and his Masjid was the last of the Masjids." Abu Salamah and Abu 'Abdullah said: "We do not doubt that Abu Hurairah was speaking on the basis of the Hadith of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but we could not verify that Hadith with Abu Hurairah before he died. Then we remembered that and we blamed one another for not having spoken to Abu Hurairah about that, so that he could attribute it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) if he had indeed heard it from him. While we were arguing, we went and sat down with 'Abdullah bin Ibrahim bin Qariz, and we told him about the Hadith and how we had been negligent in not checking it with Abu Hurairah. 'Abdullah bin Ibrahim said to us: 'I bear witness that I heard Abu Hurairah say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I am the last of the prophets and it is the last of the Masjids.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 694 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 695

Sunan an-Nasai 695
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Zaid said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The area between my house and my Minbar is one of the gardens of Paradise.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 695 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 696

Sunan an-Nasai 696
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The columns of this Minbar of mine will be in Paradise."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 696 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 697

Chapter: The Masjid Which Was Founded On Piety

Sunan an-Nasai 697
It was narrated from Ibn Abi Sa'eed Al-Khudri that his father said: "Two men argued about the Masjid which was founded on piety from the first day. [1] One man said that it was the Masjid of Quba', and the other said that it was the Masjid of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'It is this Masjid of mine.'" [1] At-Tawbah 9:108.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 697 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 698

Chapter: The Virtue Of The Majid Of Quba' [1] And Praying Therein

Sunan an-Nasai 698
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to come to Quba' riding and walking." [1] Quba' is about three miles to the south of the Prophet's Masjid. This area is named after in that district.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 698 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 699

Sunan an-Nasai 699
Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said: "My father said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever goes out to his Masjid - the Masjid of Quba' and prays therein, that will be equivalent to 'Umrah.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 699 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 700

Chapter: To Which Masjids Should One Travel?

Sunan an-Nasai 700
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Mounts are not saddled for except to (travel to) three Masjids: Al-Masjid Al-Haram, this Masjid of mine, and Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 700 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 701

Chapter: Taking Churches As Masjids

Sunan an-Nasai 701
It was narrated that Talq bin 'Ali said: "We went out as a delegation to the Prophet (ﷺ); we gave him our oath of allegiance and prayed with him. We told him that in our land there was a church that belonged to us. We asked him to give us the leftovers of his purification (Wudu' water). So he called for water, performed Wudu' and rinsed out his mouth, then he poured it into a vessel and said to us: 'Leave, and when you return to your land, demolish your church, and sprinkle this water on that place, and take it as a Masjid.' We said: 'Our land is far away and it is very hot; the water is far away and it is very hot; the water will dry up.' He said: 'Add more water to it, for that will only make it better.' So we left and when we came to our land we demolished our church, then we sprinkled the water on that place and took it as a Masjid, and we called the Adhan in it. The monk was a man from Tayy', and when he heard the Adhan, he said: 'It is a true call.' Then he headed toward one of the hills and we never saw him again."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 701 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 702

Chapter: Digging Up Graves And Using The Land As A Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 702
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Al-Madinah, he alighted in the upper part of Al-Madinah among the tribe called Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf and he stayed with them for fourteen nights. Then he sent for the chiefs of Banu An-Najjar, and they came with their swords by their sides. It is as if I can see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on his she-camel with Abu Bakr riding behind him (on the same camel) and the chiefs of Banu An-Najjar around him, until he dismounted in the courtyard of Abu Ayyub. The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the prayer wherever he was when the time for prayer came, and he would pray even in sheepfolds. Then he ordered that the Masjid be built. He sent for the chiefs of Banu An-Najjar, and when they came, he said: 'O Banu An-Najjar, name me a price for this grove of yours.' They said: 'By Allah, we will not ask for its price except from Allah.'" Anas said: "In (that grove) there were graves of idolators, ruins and date-palm trees. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered that the graves of the idolators be dug up, the ruins be leveled and the date-palm trees be cut down. The trunks of the trees were arranged so as to form the walls facing the Qiblah. The stone pillars were built at the sides of its gate. They started to move the stones, reciting some lines of verse, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was with them when they were saying: 'O Allah! There is no good except the good of the Hereafter. So bestow victory on the Ansar and the Muhajirin.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 702 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 703

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Taking Graves As Masjids

Sunan an-Nasai 703
'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah reported that 'Aishah and Ibn 'Abbas said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on his deathbed, he had a Khamisah over his face. When his temperature rose, he would uncover his face. When his temperature rose, he would uncover his face. While he was like that he said: 'May Allah curse the Jews and Christians, for they took the graves of their Prophets as places of worship.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 703 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 704

Sunan an-Nasai 704
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah and Umm Salamah mentioned a church that they had seen in Ethiopia, in which there were images. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Those people, if there was a righteous man among them, when he died they built a place of worship over his grave and made those images. They will be the most evil of creation before Allah on the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 704 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 705

Chapter: The Virtue Of Going To The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 705
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When a man goes out of his house to his Masjid, one foot records a good deed and the other erases a bad deed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 705 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 706

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Preventing Women From Going To The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 706
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When the wife of any one of you asks for permission to go to the Masjid, do not stop her.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 706 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 707

Chapter: Who Should Be Prevented In The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 707
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever eats of this plant' - the first time he said 'garlic' then he said, 'garlic, onions and leeks' [1] - 'let him not approach us in our Masjids, for the angels are offended by that which offends mankinds.'" [1] In Fath, Al-Bari, Ibn Hajar is of the opinion that it was Ibn Juraij who was talking, explaining that 'Ata' - who reported it from Jabir - narrated it both ways.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 707 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 708

Chapter: The One To Be Taken Out Of The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 708
It was narrated from Ma'dam bin Abi Talhah that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "O people, you eat of two plants which I do not think are anything but bad, this onion and garlic. I have seen the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ), if he noticed their smell coming from a man, ordering that he be taken out to Al-Baqi'. Whoever eats them, let him cook them to death."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 708 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 709

Chapter: Pitching A Khiba' (Tent Made Of Wool) [1] In the Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 709
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wanted to observe I'tikaf, [2] he would pray Fajr then enter the place where he wnated to observe I'tikaf. He wanted to observe I'tikaf during the last ten days of Ramadan, so he commanded that a Khiba' (tent) be pitched for him. Then Hafsah ordered that a Khiba' be pitched for her, and when Zainab saw her tent she ordered that a Khiba' be pitched for her too. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw that he said: 'Is it righteousness that you seek?' And he did not observe I'tikaf in Ramadan, and observed I'tikaf for ten days in Shawwal (instead)." [1] Al-Khiba': "One of the house of the Bedouins made of Wabir (camel or goat fur) or wool, not of hair (from other pelts). And it would have two or three posts." (An-Nihayah) [2] Seclusion in the Masjid for the sake of devotion to Allah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 709 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 710

Sunan an-Nasai 710
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Sa'd was wounded on the day of Al-Khandaq [1] when a man of Quraish shot him in the medial arm vein. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pitched a tent (Khaimah) for him in the Masjid so that he could visit him close at hand." [1] Al-Khandaq means the trench. This indicates the battle of the trench which took place during the fifth year after Hijrah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 710 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 711

Chapter: Bringing Children Into The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 711
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Sulaim Az-Zuraqi that he heard Abu Qatadah say: "While we were sitting in the Masjid. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us carrying Umamah bint Abi Al-'As bin Ar-Rabi', whose mother was Zainab, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She was a little girl and he was carrying her. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed with her on his shoulder, putting her down when he bowed and picking her up again when he stood up, until he completed his prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 711 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 712

Chapter: Tying Prisoners Of War To A Pillar In The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 712
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Abi Sa'eed that he heard Abu Hurairah say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent some horsemen toward Najd, and they brought back a man from Banu Hanifah who was called Thumamah bin Uthal, the chief of the people of Al-Yamamah. Then he was tied to one of the pillars of the Masjid."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 712 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 713

Chapter: Bringing A Camel Into The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 713
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Tawaf during the Farewell Pilgrimage atop a camel, touching the Rukn [1] with a stick that was bent at the top. [1] The corner of the Ka'bah in which the Black Stone is situated.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 713 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 714

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Buying And Selling In The Masjid, And Of Sitting In Circles Before Jumu'ah Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 714
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade sitting in circles on Friday before Jumu'ah prayer, and buying and selling in the Masjid.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 714 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 715

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Reciting Poetry In The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 715
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade reciting poetry in the Masjid.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 715 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 716

Chapter: The Concession Allowing The Recitation Of Good Poetry In The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 716
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said: "Umar passed by Hassan bin Thabit while he was reciting poetry in the Masjid, and glared at him. He said: 'I recited poetry when there was someone better than you in the Masjid.' Then he turned to Abu Hurairah and said: 'Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he said: "Answer back on my behalf. O Allah, help him with the Holy Spirit!'" He said: 'Yes, by Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 716 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 717

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Making Announcements Of Lost Property In The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 717
It was narrated that Jabir said: "A man came making announcement of a lost camel in the Masjid, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'May you never find it!'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 717 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 718

Chapter: Brandishing Weapons In The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 718
Sufyan said: "I said to 'Amr: 'Did you hear Jabir say: "A man passed through the Masjid carrying arrows, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: 'Hold then by the blades.'? He said: 'Yes.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 718 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 719

Chapter: Interlacing One's Fingers In The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 719
It was narrated that Al-Aswad said: "Alqamah and I entered upon 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud and he said to us: 'Have these people prayed?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Get up and pray.' So we went to stand behind him, and he put one of us on his right and the other on his left, and he prayed with no Adhan and no Iqamah. When he bowed he interlaced his fingers and placed his hands between his knees, and he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 719 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 720

Sunan an-Nasai 720
It was narrated that Sulaiman said: "I heard Ibrahim (narrate) from 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad from 'Abdullah," and he narrated something similar.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 720 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 721

Chapter: Lying On One's Back In The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 721
It was narrated from 'Abbad bin Tamim, from his paternal uncle, that he saw the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lying on his back in the Masjid, placing one leg on top of the other.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 721 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 722

Chapter: Sleeping In The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 722
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, that when he was young and single, with no family, at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he used to sleep in the Masjid of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 722 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 723

Chapter: Spitting In The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 723
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Spitting in the Masjid is a sin, and its expiation is to bury it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 723 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 724

Chapter: The Prohibition Of A Man Spitting Toward The Qiblah In The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 724
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw some sputum on the Qiblah wall. He scrapped it off then he turned to the people and said: "When any one of you is praying, let him not spit in front of him, for Allah is in front of him when he prays."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 724 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 725

Chapter: The Prophet's Prohibition Of A Man Spitting To The Front Or To His Right When Praying

Sunan an-Nasai 725
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) saw some spittle in the Qiblah of the Masjid. He scratched it off with a pebble and forbade a man to spit to his front or to his right. He said: "Let him spit to his left or beneath his left foot."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 725 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 726

Chapter: The Concession Allowing A Worshipper To Spit Behind Him Or To His Left

Sunan an-Nasai 726
It was narrated that Tariq bin 'Abdullah Al-Muharibi said: 'When you are praying, do not spit to the front or to your right. Spit behind you or to your left if there is no one there, otherwise do this.' And he spat beneath his foot and rubbed it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 726 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 727

Chapter: With Which Foot Should He Rub (His Spittle)?

Sunan an-Nasai 727
It was narrated from Abu Al-'Ala' bin Ash-Shikhir that his father said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spit and then rub it with his left foot."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 727 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 728

Chapter: Perfuming The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 728
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw some sputum in the Qiblah of the Masjid, and he became so angry that his face turned red. Then a woman from the Ansar went and scratched off, and put some perfume in its place. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'How good this is.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 728 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 729

Chapter: What To Say When Entering And Exiting The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 729
It was narrated that 'Abdul-Malik bin Sa'eed said: "I heard Abu Humaid and Abu Usaid say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you enters the Masjid, let him say: 'Allahumma aftahli abwaba rahmatik (O Allah, open to me the gates of your mercy). And when he leaves let him say: Allahumma inni as'aluka min fadlik (O Allah, I ask You of Your bounty).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 729 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 730

Chapter: The Command To Pray Before Sitting Down In It

Sunan an-Nasai 730
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you enters the Masjid, let him pray two Rak'ahs before he sits down."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 730 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 731

Chapter: Concession Allowing One To Sit Down In The Masjid And To Exit Without Praying

Sunan an-Nasai 731
'Abdullah bin Ka'b said: "I heard Ka'b bin Malik telling the story of when he stayed behind from going out on the campaign of Tabuk with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came back in the morning, and when he came back from a journey he would go to the Masjid first and pray two Rak'ahs there, then he would sit to (meet with) the people. When he did that, those who had stayed behind came to him and started giving their excuses, swearing by Allah. There were eighty-odd men, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) accepted what they declared and accepted their oaths of allegiance; he prayed for forgiveness for them and left whatever was in their hearts to Allah. Then when I came and greeted him, he smiled as one who is angry, then he said: 'Come here.' So I came and sat in front of him, [1] and he said: 'What kept you behind? Did you not buy a mount?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, if I were to sit before anyone other than you of those who hold high positions in this world, I would find a way to avoid his anger. I am an eloquent man but, by Allah, I know that if I were to tell you a lie today to make you pleased with me, Allah would soon make you angry with me, but if I tell you the truth, it will make you angry with me, but I will still have the hope that Allah may forgive me. I have never been in a better position, physically or financially, than the time when I stayed behind and did not join you.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This man has spoken the truth. Go away until Allah decides concerning you.' So I got up and went away." This is an abridged version of narration. [1] It is this which the author cited the narration for. While the absence of the mention of a thing - in this case prayer - is not a proof that it does not exist.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 731 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 732

Chapter: The Prayer Of One Who Is Passing Through The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 732
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed bin Al-Mu'alla said: "We used to go to the marketplace in the morning at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and we would pass through the Masjid and pray there."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 732 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 733

Chapter: Encouragement To Sit In The Masjid And Wait For The Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 733
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The angels send Salah upon any one of you so long as he is in the place where he prays, and so long as he does not invalidate his ablution, (saying): 'O Allah, forgive him, O Allah, have mercy on him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 733 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 734

Sunan an-Nasai 734
Sahl As-Sa'idi, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever is in the Masjid waiting for the prayer, he is in a state of prayer.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 734 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 735

Chapter: The Prophet (ﷺ) Prohibiting Prayer in Camel Pens^1 ^1: A'tan: Kneeling places, or, where they kneel to drink water.

Sunan an-Nasai 735
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade praying in the camel pens. [1] A'tan: Kneeling places, or, where they kneel to drink water.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 735 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 736

Chapter: Concession Regarding That

Sunan an-Nasai 736
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The earth has been made for me a place of prostration and a means of purification, so wherever a man of my Ummah is when the time for prayer comes, let him pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 736 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 737

Chapter: Praying On A Reed Mat

Sunan an-Nasai 737
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Umm Sulaim asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to come to her and pray in her house so that she could take (the place where he prayed) as a Musalla (prayer place). So he came to her and she went and got a reed mat and sprinkled it with water, and he prayed on it, and they prayed with him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 737 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 738

Chapter: Praying On A Mat

Sunan an-Nasai 738
It was narrated from Maimunah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray on a mat.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 738 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 739

Chapter: Praying On The Minbar

Sunan an-Nasai 739
Abu Hazim bin Dinar narrated that some men came to Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi. They were wondering what kind of wood the Minbar was made of, so they asked him about that. He said: "By Allah, I know what it is made of. I saw it the first day it was set up and the first day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat on it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent word to so-and-so" - a woman whose name Sahl mentioned - "telling her: 'Tell your carpenter slave to make me something of wood that I can sit on when I speak to the people.' So she told him, and he made it from tamarisk wood from Al-Ghabah (a place near Al-Madinah). Then he brought it and it was sent to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who commanded that it be set up here. Then I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ascend it and praying on it, and saying the Takbir while he was on top of it, then he bowed when he was on top of it, then he came down backward and prostrated at the base of the Minbar, then he went back. When he had finished he turned to face the people and said: 'O people, I only did this so that you can follow me in prayer and learn how I pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 739 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 740

Chapter: Praying On A Donkey

Sunan an-Nasai 740
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying on a donkey, when he was heading toward Khaibar."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 740 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 741

Sunan an-Nasai 741
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that he saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying on a donkey while he was riding, praying toward Khaibar with the Qiblah behind him. Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: We do not know of anyone who reported anything to support what 'Amr bin Yahya said about praying on a donkey. As for the Hadith of Yahya bin Sa'eed from Anas, what is correct is that it is Mawquf. [1] And Allah knows best. [1] That is a saying or action of a Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 741 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 54

Book: 9 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of the Qiblah

Chapter: Facing the Qibla

Sunan an-Nasai 742
Narrated Al Bara bin Azib: Al Bara bin Azib said: The messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) came to Al-Madinah and prayed toward Bait-al-Maqdis for sixteen months, then he was commanded to pray toward the Ka'bah. A man who had prayed with the prophet (peace be upon him)passed by some of the Ansar and said: "I bear witness that the messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) has been commanded to face toward the Ka'bah. So they turned to face the Ka'bah".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 742 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 743

Chapter: Situation in which it is permissible to face a direction other than the Qibla

Sunan an-Nasai 743
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "The messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) used to pray atop his mount while travelling, facing whatever direction it was facing." (One of the narrators) Malik said: "Abdullah bin Dinar said: and Ibn Umar used to do likewise".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 743 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 744

Sunan an-Nasai 744
It was narrated that Abdullah said: "The messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) used to pray atop his mount while traveling, facing whatever direction it was facing, and he would pray witr atop it, but he did not pray the prescribed prayers atop it ".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 744 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 745

Chapter: Finding out that one's judgement was wrong

Sunan an-Nasai 745
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "While the people were in Quba praying Subh prayer, someone came to them and said that revelation had come to Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) the night before, and he had been commanded to face Ka'bah. So face toward it. They had been facing toward Ash-Sham, so they turned to face toward Ka'bah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 745 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 746

Chapter: The Sutra (screen) of one who is praying

Sunan an-Nasai 746
It was narrated that Aisha(ra) said: "The messenger of Allah(ﷺ) was asked during the campaign of Tabuk about the Sutra of one who is praying. He said: "Something as high as the back of a camel saddle."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 746 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 747

Sunan an-Nasai 747
Narrated Ibn Umar: It was narrated from Ibn Umar concerning the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he said: "He used to set up a short spear then pray facing toward it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 747 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 748

Chapter: The command to get close to the Sutra

Sunan an-Nasai 748
It was narrated that Sahl bin Abi Hathmah said: "When anyone of you prays toward a Sutra, let him get close to it and not allow the Shaitan to sever his prayer for him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 748 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 749

Chapter: The distance for that

Sunan an-Nasai 749
Narrated Abdullah bin Umar: It was narrated from Abdullah bin Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the Ka'bah with Usamah bin Zaid, Bilal and Uthman bin Talha al Hajabi, and locked the door behind him. Abdullah bin Umar said: "I asked Bilal when he came out: " What did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do?" He said: "He stood with one pillar to his left, two pillars to his right and three pillars behind him - at that time the House stood on six pillars - and he prayed with approximately three forearm's length between him and the wall."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 749 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 750

Chapter: Mention of what interrupts the prayer and what does not if a praying person does not have a Sutra in front of him

Sunan an-Nasai 750
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: The messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "When anyone of you stands to pray, then he is screened if he has in front of him something as high as the back of a camel saddle. If he does not have something as high as the back of a camel saddle in front of him, then his prayer is nullified by a woman, a donkey or a black dog." I (one of the narrators)said: "What is the difference between a black dog, a yellow one and a red one?" He said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) just like you and he said:"The black dog is a shaitan."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 750 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 751

Sunan an-Nasai 751
It was narrated that Qatadah said: "I aid to Jabir bin Zaid: "What invalidates prayer?" He said: "Ibn Abbas used to say: A menstruating woman and a dog." (One of the narrators)Yahya said: "Shubah said it was a marfu report."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 751 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 752

Sunan an-Nasai 752
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "Al-Fadl and I came riding a female donkey of ours, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was leading the people at Arafat." Then he said something to that effect. "We passed by part of the row, and then we dismounted and left the donkey grazing, and the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)did not say anything to us."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 752 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 753

Sunan an-Nasai 753
It was narrated that Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)visited Al Abbas in some land of ours outside the city, and we had a small dog and a donkey which was grazing. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) prayed Asr and they were in front of him, and they were not shooed away or pushed away."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 753 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 754

Sunan an-Nasai 754
It was narrated that Suhaib said: "I heard Ibn Abbas narrate that he passed in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he and a young boy of Banu Hashim, riding a donkey in front of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) when he was praying. Then they dismounted and joined the prayer, and he did not stop praying. Then two young girls of Banu Abdul-Muttalib started running around and grabbing him by the knees. He separated them but he did not stop praying."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 754 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 755

Sunan an-Nasai 755
It was narrated that Aishah, may Allah be pleased with her, said: "I was in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was praying, and when I wanted to leave I did not want to get up and pass in front of him, so I just slipped away slowly and quietly."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 755 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 756

Chapter: Stern warning against passing between a praying person and his Sutra

Sunan an-Nasai 756
Narrated Busr bin Saeed: It was narrated from Busr bin Sa'eed said that Zaid bin Khalid sent him to Abu Juhaim to ask him what he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say about one who passes in front of a person who is praying? Abu Juhaim said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)said: "If the one who passes in front of a person who is praying knew what (burden of sin) there is on him, standing for forty would be better for him than passing in front of him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 756 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 757

Sunan an-Nasai 757
Narrated Abu Saeed: It was narrated from Abu Saeed that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: " If anyone of you is praying, he should not let anyone pass in front of him, and if he insists (on passing) then let him fight him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 757 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 758

Chapter: The Concession regarding that

Sunan an-Nasai 758
Narrated Kathir bin Kathir: It was narrated from Kathir bin Kathir, from his father, that his grandfather said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) circumambulate the House seven times, then he prayed two Rak'ahs at the edge of the Maqam, and there was nothing between him and the people who were performing Tawaf."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 758 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 759

Chapter: The concession allowing praying behind one who is sleeping

Sunan an-Nasai 759
It was narrated that Aisha said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)used to pray at night while I was lying down sleeping between him and the Qibla on his bed. When he wanted to pray witr he would wake me up and I would pray witr"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 759 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 760

Chapter: The prohibition of praying toward graves

Sunan an-Nasai 760
It was narrated that Abu Marthad al Ghanawi said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)said: 'Do not pray toward graves and do not sit on them.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 760 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 761

Chapter: The prayer toward a cloth containing images

Sunan an-Nasai 761
It was narrated that Aisha said: "In my house there was a cloth on which there were images, which I covered a closet which is in the house, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray toward it. Then he said: '0 Aisha, take it away from me.' So I removed it and made pillows out of it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 761 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 762

Chapter: If there is a Sutra between a praying person and the Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 762
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a mat which he would spread in the day and make into a small booth at night to pray in it. The people found out about that and they prayed when he prayed, with the mat in between him and them. He said: 'Do as much of good deeds as you can, for Allah does not get tired (of giving reward) until you get tired. And the most beloved of deeds to Allah are those that are continuous, even if they are few.' Then he stopped that prayer and did not return to it until Allah took him (in death), and if he started to do something he would persist in it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 762 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 763

Chapter: Prayer in a single garment

Sunan an-Nasai 763
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that someone asked the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) about praying in a single garment, and he said: "Does everyone of you have two garments?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 763 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 764

Sunan an-Nasai 764
Narrated Umar bin Abi Salamah: It was narrated from Umar bin Abi Salamah that he saw Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) praying in a single garment in the house of Umm Salamah, putting the ends of it on his shoulders."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 764 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 765

Chapter: Prayer in a single Qamis

Sunan an-Nasai 765
It was narrated that Salamah bin Al-Akwa said: " I said: 'O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), I go hunting wearing nothing but a single shirt. Can I pray in it?' He said: 'Fasten it to yourself even with a thorn.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 765 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 766

Chapter: Praying in an izar (waist wrap)

Sunan an-Nasai 766
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said: "Some men used to pray with Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) tying their lower garments tight like children, it was said to the women: 'Do not raise your heads until the men have sat up completely.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 766 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 767

Sunan an-Nasai 767
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Salamah said: "When my people came back from the Prophet (ﷺ)they said that he had said: 'Let the one who recites the Quran most lead you in prayer.' So they called me and taught me how to bow and prostrate, and I used to lead them in prayer, wearing a torn cloak, and they used to say to my father: 'Will you not conceal your son's backside from us?"'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 767 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 768

Chapter: A man praying in a garment, part of which is over his wife

Sunan an-Nasai 768
It was narrated that Aisha said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)used to pray at night when I was beside him and I was menstruating, and there was a garment over me, part of which was over Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 768 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 769

Chapter: A man praying in a single garment with no part of it on his shoulder

Sunan an-Nasai 769
It was narrated that Abu Huraira said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)said: 'No one of you should pray in a single garment with no part of it on his shoulder.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 769 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 770

Chapter: Praying in silk

Sunan an-Nasai 770
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin Amir said: "A silken Farruj was presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he put it on and offered the prayer in it, then when he had finished the prayer he tore it off as if he disliked it and said:'This is not befitting for those who have Taqwa.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 770 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 771

Chapter: The concession for praying in a khamisah (a kind of garment) that has markings

Sunan an-Nasai 771
It was narrated from Aisha (ra) that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)prayed in a khamisah that had markings, then he said: "These markings distracted me. Take it to Abu Jahm and bring me his Anbijani (a woolen garment with no markings)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 771 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 772

Chapter: Praying in red garments

Sunan an-Nasai 772
It was narrated from Awn bin Abi Juhaifah, from his father that, the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) went out in a red Hullah, and he set up a short spear (Anazah) and prayed facing toward it, while dogs, women and donkeys were passing beyond it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 772 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 773

Chapter: Praying in a blanket

Sunan an-Nasai 773
Khilas bin 'Amr said: "I heard Aisha (ra) say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abii Al-Qbim, and I were beneath a single blanket, and I was menstruating. If something got on him from me, he would wash whatever had got on him and he did not wash anywhere else, and he prayed in it then came back to me.And if anything got on him from me,he would do exactly the same and he did not wash anywhere else."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 773 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 774

Chapter: Praying in Khuffs

Sunan an-Nasai 774
It was narrated that Hammam said: "I saw Jarir urinate, then he called for water and performed wudhu, and wiped over his Khuffs, then he stood up and prayed. He was asked about that and he said: 'I saw the Prophet(ﷺ) do exactly like this.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 774 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 775

Chapter: Praying in sandals

Sunan an-Nasai 775
Abu Maslamah - whose name is Saeed bin Yazid, a trustworthy Basri - told us: "I asked Anas bin Malik: 'Did the Prophet (ﷺ) pray in sandals?' He said: 'Yes.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 775 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 776

Chapter: Where should the imam put his sandals when he leads the people in prayer?

Sunan an-Nasai 776
It was narrated from Abdullah bin As Saib that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) prayed on the day of Conquest (of Makkah), and he put his sandals to his left.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 776 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 35

Book: 10 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Leading the Prayer (Al-Imamah)

Chapter: Mention of Al-Imamah and the congregation

Sunan an-Nasai 777
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "When the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) passed away, the Ansar said: 'Let there be an Amir from among us and an Amir from among you.' Then 'Umar came to them and said: 'Do you not know that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) commanded Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer? Who mong you could accept to put himself ahead of Abu Bakr?' They said: 'We seek refuge with Allah from putting ourselves ahead of Abu Bakr."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 777 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 778

Chapter: Praying with tyrannical leaders

Sunan an-Nasai 778
It was narrated that Abu Aliyah Al-Barra said: "Ziyad delayed the prayer, then Ibn Samit came to me and I gave him a chair and he sat on it. I told him what Ziyad had done and he bit his lip (in disapproval), and he struck me on the thigh and said: 'I asked Abu Dharr the same question you asked me, and he struck me on the thigh as I struck you on the thigh and said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the same question as you have asked me and he struck me on the thigh as I have struck you on the thigh and said: Offer the prayer on time, and if you catch up with them, then pray with them, and do not say: 'I have already prayed so I will not pray(now)."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 778 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 779

Sunan an-Nasai 779
It was narrated that 'Abdullih said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'You may live to meet people who will be offering the prayer outside its (prayer) time. If you meet them, then offer the prayer on time, then pray with them and make that a voluntary prayer."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 779 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 780

Chapter: Who has more right to Imamah

Sunan an-Nasai 780
It was narrated that Abu Masud said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)said: 'Let the one who has most knowledge of the Book of Allah lead the people in prayer. If they are equal in terms of knowledge of the Qur'h, let the one who emigrated first (lead them). If they are equal in terms of emigration, let the one who has more knowledge of the Sunnah, (lead them). If they are equal in terms of knowledge of the Sunnah, let the one who is oldest (lead them). Do not lead a man in prayer in his place of authority, and do not sit in his place of honor, unless he gives you permission."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 780 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 781

Chapter: Those who are older going forward (to lead the prayer)

Sunan an-Nasai 781
It was narrated that Malik bin Al-Huwairith said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with a cousin of mine" - once he said, "with a friend of mine" - and he said: 'When you travel, call the Adhan and Iqamah, and let the older of you lead the prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 781 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 782

Chapter: When people are together and are all of the same status

Sunan an-Nasai 782
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "when there are three people let one of them lead the prayer, and the one who is most entitled to lead the prayer is the one who has most knowledge of the Qur'an."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 782 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 783

Chapter: When people are together and one of them is the ruler

Sunan an-Nasai 783
It was narrated that Abu Masud said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'A man should not be led in prayer in his place of authority, and no one should sit in his place of honor except with his permission."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 783 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 784

Chapter: When a man from the people comes forward (to lead the prayer) then the ruler comes-should he step back?

Sunan an-Nasai 784
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard that there was a dispute among Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf, so he went to them with some other people to reconcile between them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was delayed there, and the time for Zuhr came. Bilal came to Abu Bakr and said to him: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has been delayed (there) and the time for prayer has come, will you lead the people in prayer?" Abu Bakr said: 'Yes, if you wish.' Bilal said the Iqamah and Abu Bakr went forward and said the Takbir for the people. Then the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) came, passing through the rows (of praying people) and stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr would never glance sideways in his prayer but when the people clapped so much he looked back and (ﷺ)Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) gestured to him to carry on praying. Aha Bakr raised his hands praising Allah the Mighty and Sublime, and retreated till he reached the (first) row. Then the Messenger ofAllah(ﷺ) went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he completed the prayer he turned to face the people and said: '0 people, why did you start clapping when something unusual happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is only for women. So whoever among you comes across something in the prayer should say: 'Subhan Allah' for there is none who will not turn round when they hear him saying Subhan Allah. 0 Abu Bakr! What prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I gestured to you to do so?' Abu Bakr replied: 'It is not fitting for the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 784 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 785

Chapter: The prayer of an Imam behind a man of his people

Sunan an-Nasai 785
It was narrated that Anas said: "In the last prayer that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) prayed with the people, he prayed wrapped up in a single garment, behind Abu Bakr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 785 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 786

Sunan an-Nasai 786
It was narrated from Aisha that Abu Bakr led the people in prayer and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)was in the row.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 786 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 787

Chapter: A visitor leading the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 787
It was narrated that Malik bin Al-Huwairith said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'When any one of you visits some people,he should not lead them in prayer."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 787 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 788

Chapter: A blind man leading the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 788
It was narrated from Mahmiid bin Ar-Rabi' that 'Itbk bin Milk used to lead his people in prayer, and he was blind. He said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "Sometimes it is dark or rainy or there is a flood, and I am a blind man; 0 Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), (come and) pray in a place in my house that I may take as a prayer-place." He said: "Where would you like me to pray for you?" He showed him a place in his house, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed there.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 788 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 789

Chapter: A boy leading the prayer before reaching puberty

Sunan an-Nasai 789
'Amr bin Salamah Al-Jarmi said: "Riders used to pass by us and we would leam the Qur'an from them. My father came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'Let the one of you who knows most Qur'an leads the prayer.' My father came and said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: 'Let the one of you who knows most Quran lead you in prayer.' They looked and found that I was the one who knew most Qur'an, so I used to lead them in prayer when I was eight years old.'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 789 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 790

Chapter: People standing when they see the Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 790
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah that his father said: "The messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When the call to prayer is given, do not stand up until you see me.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 790 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 791

Chapter: If something comes upon the Imam after the iqamah has been said

Sunan an-Nasai 791
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Iqamah for prayer was said, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was conversing privately with a man, and did not commence the prayer until the people slept."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 791 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 792

Chapter: After standing in the place where he prays, the Imam remembers that he is not in a state of purity

Sunan an-Nasai 792
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Iqamah for prayer was said and the people stood in rows, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out. Then when he stood in the place where he prayed, he remembered that he had not performed Ghusl. He said to the people: 'Stay where you are.' Then he went back to his house, then he came out with his head dripping with water. He performed Ghusl while we were standing in our rows."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 792 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 793

Chapter: The Imam appointing someone else to lead the prayer in his absence

Sunan an-Nasai 793
Sahl bin Sa'd said: "There was some fighting among Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf, and news of that reached the Prophet (ﷺ). He prayed Zuhr, then he went to them to reconcile between them. Then he said to Bilal: 'O Bilal, if the time for Asr comes and I have not come back, then tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.' When the time (for Asr) came, Bilal called the Adhan, then the Iqamah, then he said to Abu Bakr: 'Go forward. So Abu Bakr went forward and started to pray. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and started passing through the rows of people until he stood behind Abu Bakr, and the people clapped. Abu Bakr was such that whenever he started praying, he would never glance sideways, but when he noticed that the clapping persisted he turned around. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gestured to him to carry on praying. Abu Bakr praised Allah the Mighty and Sublime for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) having told him to continue. Then Abu Bakr moved backward on his heels, and when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw that, he came forward and led the people in prayer. When he completed the prayer he said: 'O Abu Bakr, when I gestured to you, what kept you from continuing (to lead the people)?' He said: 'It does not befit the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in prayer.' And he (the Prophet) said to the people: 'If you notice something (during the prayer), men should say Subhan Allah and women should clap.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 793 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 794

Chapter: Following the Imam in prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 794
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) fell from a horse onto his right side.They came to visit him and the time for prayer came. When the prayer was over he said: "The Imam is appointed to be followed. When he bows, then bow, when he stands up, then stand up, when he prostrates, then prostrate, and when he says Sami' Alldhu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him), then say, Rabbanri lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be the praise)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 794 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 795

Chapter: Following those who are following the Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 795
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw that his companions tended to stand in the rear, so he said: "Come forward and follow me, and let those who are behind you follow your lead. If people continue to lag behind, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will put them back."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 795 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 796

Sunan an-Nasai 796
(Another chain) from Abu Nadrah (from Abu Sa'eed) with similar narration.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 796 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 797

Sunan an-Nasai 797
It was narrated from Aisha may Allah be pleased with her, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. She said: "The Prophet was in front of Abu Bakr and he prayed sitting down, and Abu Bakr was leading the people in prayer, and the people were behind Abu Bakr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 797 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 798

Sunan an-Nasai 798
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in Zuhr prayer and Abu Bakr was behind him. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Takbir, Abu Bakr said the Takbir so that the people could hear."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 798 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 799

Chapter: Where the Imam should stand when there are three, and the discrepancy regarding that

Sunan an-Nasai 799
It was narrated that Al-Aswad and 'Alqamah said: "We entered upon 'Abdullah at midday and he said: 'There will be rulers who would be distracted from praying on time, so pray on time.' Then he stood up and prayed between him and I, and said: 'This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 799 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 800

Sunan an-Nasai 800
Buraidah bin Sufyin bin Farwah Al-Aslami narrated that a slave of his grandfather who was called Mas'Od said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr passed by me and Abu Bakr said to me: '0 Mas'ud, go to Abu Tamim' - meaning the man from whom he had been freed - 'and tell him to give us a camel so that we could ride, and let him send us some food and a guide to show us the way.' So I went to my former master and told him the same, and he sent with me a camel and vessels of milk, and I brought them via a secret route. Then the time for prayer came and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and prayed, and Abu Bakr stood to his right. I had come to know about Islam and I was with them, so I came and stood behind them. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pushed Abu Bakr on the chest (to make him move backward) and we stood behind him." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai)said: (This) Buraidah is not a reliable narrator of Hadith.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 800 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 801

Chapter: When three men and one woman pray together

Sunan an-Nasai 801
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik, that his grandmother Mulaikah invited the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to come and eat some food that she had prepared for him. Then he said: "Get up and I will lead you in prayer." Anas said: "So I got up and brought a reed mat of ours that had turned black from long use, and spreaded some water on it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood and the orphan and I stood in a row behind him, and the old woman stood behind us, and he led us in praying two Rak'ahs, then he left."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 801 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 802

Chapter: When there are two men and two women

Sunan an-Nasai 802
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon us and the only people present were myself, my mother, the orphan and Umm Harh, my maternal aunt. He said: 'Stand up and I will lead you in prayer.' It was not the time for a (prescribed) prayer. And he led us in prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 802 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 803

Sunan an-Nasai 803
It was narrated from Anas that he and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his mother, and his maternal aunt (were together). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed, and he told Anas to stand on his right and his mother and maternal aunt behind them.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 803 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 804

Chapter: Where an Imam should stand when there is a boy and a woman with him

Sunan an-Nasai 804
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "I prayed beside the Prophet (ﷺ) and Ayesha was behind us praying with us, and I was beside the Prophet (ﷺ) praying with him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 804 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 805

Sunan an-Nasai 805
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led me and a woman from my family in prayer. He made me to stand on his right and the woman to stand behind us."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 805 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 806

Chapter: Where the Imam should stand when the person praying with him is a boy

Sunan an-Nasai 806
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "I stayed overnight with my maternal aunt Maimunah, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to pray at night. I stood on his left, so he did this to me: He took me by the head and made me stand on his right."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 806 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 807

Chapter: Who should stand immediately behind Imam and who should stand behind them

Sunan an-Nasai 807
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansiri said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to gently pat our shoulders (to make sure the row was straight) at the time of prayer, and he-would say:'Keep (the rows) straight; do not differ from one another lest your hearts would be afflicted with discord. Let those who are mature and wise stand closest to me, then those who are next to them, then those who are next to them."' Abu Mas'ud said: Today, there is much disharmony among you. ,Abu 'Abdur-Rabin (An-Nasai)said: (One of the narrators) Abu Ma'mar's name is 'Abdullah bin Sakhbarah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 807 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 808

Sunan an-Nasai 808
It was narrated that Qais bin 'Ubad said: "While I was in the Masjid in the first row, a man pulled me from behind and moved me aside, and took my place. By Allah, I could not focus on my prayer, then when he left I saw that it was Ubayy bin Ka'b. He said: '0 boy, may Allah protect you from harm. This is what the Prophet instructed us to do, to stand directly behind him.' Then he (Ubayy) turned to face the Qiblah and said: 'Doomed are Ah1 Al-'Uqd, by the Lord of the Ka'bah! - three times.'Then he said: 'By Allah, I am not sad for them, but I am sad for the people whom they have misled.' I said: '0 Abu Ya'qub, what do you mean by Ah1 Al-'Uqd?' He said: 'The rulers."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 808 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 809

Chapter: Setting up rows before the Imam comes out

Sunan an-Nasai 809
Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur Rahman narrated that he heard Abu Hurairah say: "The Iqamah for prayer was said, and we stood up and the rows were straightened, before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us and stood in the place where he prayed, before he said the Takbir he paused and said to us: 'Stay where you are.' So we stayed there, waiting for him, until he came out to us; he had performed Ghusl and his head was dripping with water. Then he said the Takbir and prayed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 809 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 810

Chapter: How the Imam should straighten the rows

Sunan an-Nasai 810
It was narrated that An-Numan bin Bashir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to straighten the rows like shaft of an arrow is straightened before the head is attached to it. He saw a man whose chest was sticking out from the row. I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Make your rows straight or Allah will cause your faces to be deformed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 810 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 811

Sunan an-Nasai 811
It was narrated that Al-Bara bin Azib said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to go between the rows from one side to another, patting our shoulders and chests and saying: 'Do not make your rows ragged or your hearts will be filled with enmity toward one another.' And he used to say: 'Allah and His angels send Salah upon the front rows."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 811 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 812

Chapter: What the Imam should say regarding straightening the rows when he comes forward

Sunan an-Nasai 812
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ad Al-Ansari said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to gently pat our shoulders (to make sure the row was straight) at the time of prayer, and he would say: 'Keep (the rows) straight; do not differ from one another lest your hearts should suffer from discord. Let those who are mature and wise stand closest to me, then those who are next to them, then those who are next to them."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 812 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 813

Chapter: Hoe many times should he say "Make your rows straight?"

Sunan an-Nasai 813
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: "Make your rows straight, make your rows straight, make your rows straight. By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! I can see you behind me as I can see you in front of me."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 813 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 814

Chapter: The Imam encouraging (worshippers) to make the rows solid and stand close to one another

Sunan an-Nasai 814
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)turned to face us when he stood up to pray, before he said the Takbir and said: 'Make your rows straight and come close to one another, for I can see you behind my back."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 814 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 815

Sunan an-Nasai 815
Anas narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Make your rows solid and close together, and keep your necks in line. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! I can see the shaitan entering through the gaps in the rows as if they are small sheep."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 815 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 816

Sunan an-Nasai 816
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us and said:'Will you not form rows as the angels form rows before their Lord? They said: 'How do the angels form rows before their lord? He said: 'They complete the first row and fill the gaps in the rows."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 816 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 817

Chapter: The superiority of the first row over the second

Sunan an-Nasai 817
It was narrated from Al'Irbad bin Sariyah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to send Salah on the first row three times and on the second row once.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 817 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 818

Chapter: The last row

Sunan an-Nasai 818
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Complete the first row, then the one behind it, and if any row is to be left incomplete let it be the last row."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 818 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 819

Chapter: One who completes a row

Sunan an-Nasai 819
It was narrated from 'Abdullih bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)said: "Whoever completes a row, may Allah be generous to him, and whoever cuts a row, may Allah cut him off."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 819 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 820

Chapter: The best row for women and the worst row for men

Sunan an-Nasai 820
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The best rows for men are the front rows and the worst are the last, and the best rows for women are the back rows and the worst are those in the front."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 820 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 821

Chapter: A row between two pillars

Sunan an-Nasai 821
It was narrated that 'Abdul Hamid bin Mahmud said: "We were with Anas and we prayed with one of the Amirs. They pushed us until we stood and prayed between two rows, and Anas started moving backward and said: 'We used to avoid this at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 821 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 822

Chapter: The place in the row that is recommended

Sunan an-Nasai 822
It was narrated that Al Bara said: "When we prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I liked to be to his right."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 822 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 823

Chapter: The Imam should make the prayer short

Sunan an-Nasai 823
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ)said: "When any one of you leads the people in prayer, let him make it short, for among them are the sick, the weak and the elderly. And when any one of you prays by himself, let him make it as long as he wishes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 823 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 824

Sunan an-Nasai 824
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to make his prayer very brief but still complete when leading people.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 824 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 825

Sunan an-Nasai 825
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah, from his father that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I stand in prayer, then I hear a child crying, so I make my prayer brief, because I do not want to cause hardship for his mother."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 825 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 826

Chapter: The concession allowing the Imam to offer a lengthy prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 826
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to enjoin upon us to make the prayer short, but he would lead us in prayer and recite As-Saffat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 826 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 827

Chapter: What is permissible for the Imam to do during the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 827
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)leading the people in prayer, carrying Umamah bint Abi Al-As on his shoulder. When he bowed he put her down and when he stood up from prostration he picked her up again."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 827 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 828

Chapter: Preceding the Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 828
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "Muhammad (ﷺ) said: 'Does the one who raises his head before the Imam not fear that Allah may turn his head into the head of a donkey?"'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 828 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 829

Sunan an-Nasai 829
It was narrated that Abu Ishaq said: "I heard 'Abdullah bin Yazid delivering a Khutbah. He said: 'Al-Bara, who was no liar,told us that when they prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would raise his head from bowing and they would remain standing until they saw him prostrate, then they would prostrate."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 829 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 830

Sunan an-Nasai 830
It was narrated that Hittan bin 'Abdullah said: "Abu Musa led us in prayer and when he was sitting, a man from among the people entered and said: 'Prayer is based on righteousness and is always mentioned alongside Zakah (in the Qur'an).' When Abu Musa had said the Salam, he turned to the people and said: 'Which of you spoke these words?' The people kept quiet. Then he said: 'O Hittan, perhaps you said it?' He said: 'No, but I was afraid that you would rebuke me for it.' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us our prayer and Sunnah prayers, and he said: The Imam is appointed to be followed, so when he says the Takbir, say the Takbir; when he says "Not (the way) of those who earned Your Anger, nor of those who went astray," say Amin, and Allah will respond to you; when he rises up from bowing and says, 'Sami' Allalhu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him), say 'Rabbana lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise),' and Allah will hear you; when he prostrates, prostrate, and when he sits up, sit up. The Imam should prostrate before you do and sit up before you do.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This makes up for that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 830 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 831

Chapter: A man exiting the prayer behind the Imam and going to pray by himself in a corner of the Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 831
It was narrated that Jabir said: "A man from the Ansar came when the Iqamah for prayer had been said. He entered the Masjid and prayed behind Muadh, and he(Muadh) made the prayer lengthy. The man went away and prayed in a comer of the Masjid, then he left. When Muadh finished praying, it was said to him that so-and-so had done such and such. Muadh said: 'Tomorrow I will mention that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' So Muadh came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him about that. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent for him and asked him: 'What made you do what you did? He said: '0 Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I had been working with my camel to bring water all day, and when I came the Iqamah for prayer had already been said, so I entered the Masjid and joined him in the prayer, then he recited such and such a Surah and made it lengthy, so I went away and prayed in a comer of the Masjid.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do you want to cause hardship to the people, 0 Muadh do you want to cause hardship to the people, 0 Muadh do you want to cause hardship to the people, 0 Muadh?"'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 831 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 832

Chapter: Following an Imam who prays sitting down

Sunan an-Nasai 832
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rode a horse and fell from it, and sustained an injury on his right side. He led one of the prayers sitting, and we prayed behind him sitting. When he had finished he said: "The Imam is appointed to be followed. If he prays standing then pray standing; when he bows, bow; when he says, Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him), say 'Rabbana lakalhamd (Our Lord, to You be praise); and if he prays sitting then pray sitting, all of you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 832 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 833

Sunan an-Nasai 833
It was narrated that Aisha said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became seriously ill, Bilal came to tell him it was time to pray and he said: 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer."' She said: "I said: '0 Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr is a tender-hearted man, and when he stands in your place he will not be able to make the people hear his voice; why don't you tell 'Umar (to do it)?' He said: 'Tell a Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.' I said to Hafsah: 'Tell him.' So she told him. He said: 'You are (like) the female companions of Yosuf. Tell Abu Bakr lead the people in prayer."' She said: "So they told Abu Bakr. When he started to pray, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to feel better, so he got up and came with the help of two men, with his feet dragging along the ground. (When) he entered the Masjid, Abu Bakr heard him coming and he wanted to step back, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gestured to him: 'Stay where you are.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and sat on Abu Bakr's left, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was leading the people in prayer sitting, and Abu Bakr was standing and following the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 833 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 834

Sunan an-Nasai 834
It was narrated that 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah said: "I entered upon Aisha and said: 'Will you not tell me about the sickness of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' She said: 'When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), became seriously ill, he said: "Have the people prayed?" We said: "No, they are waiting for you, 0 Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)" He said: "Put some water in a tub for me." We did that and he performed Ghusl, then he tried to get up but he fainted. Then he came to us and said: "Have the people prayed?" We said: "No, they are waiting for you, 0 Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." He said: "Put some water in a tub for me." We did that and he performed Ghusl, then he tried to get up but he fainted. Then for the third time he said the same thing. She said: The people were in the Masjid, waiting for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to lead the prayer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent word to Abu Bakr, telling him to lead the people in prayer, so the messenger came to him and said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is telling you to lead the people in prayer." Abu Bakr was a tenderhearted man, he said: "0 'Umar. lead the in prayer." But ('Umar) said: "You have more right to that." So Abu Bakr led them in prayer during those days. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt a little better, he came with the help of two men, one of whom was Al-'Abbas, to pray Zuhr. When Abu Bakr saw him, he wanted to step back, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gestured to him not to step back. He told them (the two men) to seat him beside Abu Bakr, and Abu Bakr started to pray standing. The people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was praying sitting."' "I ('Ubaidullah) entered upon Ibn Abbas and said 'Shall I not tell you what Aisha narrated to me about the sickness of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' He said: 'Yes.' So I told him and he did not deny any of it, but he said: 'Did she tell you the name of the man who was with Al-'Abbas?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'That was Ali, may Allah honor his face."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 834 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 835

Chapter: Difference in the intention of the Imam and the one following him

Sunan an-Nasai 835
It was narrated that 'Amr said: "I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah say: 'Mu'adh used to pray with the Prophet (ﷺ) then he would go back to his people to lead them in a prayer. He stayed late one night and prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) then he went back to his people to lead them in prayer, and he recited Surat Al-Baqarah. When a man from his people heard that, he stepped aside and prayed (on his own), then he left. They said: 'You have become a hypocrite, 0 so and-so!' He said: 'By Allah, I have not become a hypocrite, and I will go to the Prophet (ﷺ) and tell him (about that),' So he went to the Prophet and said: '0 Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), Muadh prays with you, then he comes to lead us in prayer. You delayed the prayer, and he prayed with you then he came back to lead us in prayer, and he started to recite Shut Al-Baqarah. When I heard that, I stepped aside and prayed by myself, because we are people who bring water with the camels and we work hard.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: '0 Muadh, do you want to cause hardship to the people? Recite such and such a Surah, and such and such a Surah."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 835 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 836

Sunan an-Nasai 836
837. It was narrated from Abu Bakr that the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the fear prayer (Salat Al-Khauf). He led those who were behind him in two Rak'ah and those who came (after them) in two Rak'ah, so the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed four Rak'ahs and each group prayed two.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 836 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 837

Chapter: Virtue of (prayer in) congregation

Sunan an-Nasai 837
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Praying in congregation is twenty-seven times better than praying alone."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 837 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 838

Sunan an-Nasai 838
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Praying in congregation is twenty-five portions better than one of you praying alone."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 838 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 839

Sunan an-Nasai 839
It was narrated from that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Prayer in congregation is twenty-five levels better than a prayer offered on one's own."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 839 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 840

Chapter: Congregation when there are three people

Sunan an-Nasai 840
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)said: 'If there are three people, let one of them lead the others in prayer, and the one who has the most right to lead the prayer is the one who recites (knows) the most (Qur'an)."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 840 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 841

Chapter: Congregation when there are three people

Sunan an-Nasai 841
Ibn 'Abbas said: "I prayed beside the Prophet (ﷺ) and Aisha was behind us praying with us, and I was beside the Prophet (ﷺ) praying with him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 841 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 842

Chapter: Congregation if there are two people

Sunan an-Nasai 842
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)and I stood on his left. He took hold of me with his left hand and made me stand on his right."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 842 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 843

Sunan an-Nasai 843
Ubay bin Ka'b said: "One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Fajr, then he said: 'Did so-and-so attend the prayer? They said: 'No.' He said: '(What about) so-and-so? They said:'No' He said: 'These two prayers. are the most burdensome for the hypocrites. If they knew what (virtue) there is in them, they would come, even if they had to crawl. And the virtue of the first row is like that of the row of the angels. If you knew its virtue, you would compete for it. A man's prayer with another man is greater in reward than his prayer alone. And a man's prayer with two other men is greater in reward than his prayer with one other man; the more people there are, the more beloved that is to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 843 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 844

Chapter: Offering a voluntary prayer in congregation

Sunan an-Nasai 844
It was narrated from 'Itban bin Malik that he said: "0 Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the floods keep me from coming to the Masjid of my people. I would like you to come and pray in a place in my house so that I can take it as a Masjid." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "We shall do that." "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered he said: 'Where do you want (me to pray).' I showed him a comer of the house, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood there, and we formed rows behind him, and he led us in praying two Rak'ahs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 844 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 845

Chapter: Making up a missed prayer in congregation

Sunan an-Nasai 845
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned to face us when he stood up to pray, before he said Takbir, and said: 'Make your rows straight and fill the gaps, for I can see you from behind my back."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 845 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 846

Sunan an-Nasai 846
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah that his father said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when some of the people said: 'Why do you not stop with us to rest awhile, 0 Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' He said: 'I am afraid that you will sleep and miss the prayer.' Bilal said:'I will wake you up.' So they lay down and slept, and Bilal leaned back on his mount. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) woke up when the sun had already started to rise, and he said: '0 Bilal, what about what you told us?' He said: 'I have never slept like that before.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, takes your souls when He wills and sends them back when He wills.' Stand up 0 Bilal and call the people to prayer.' Then Bilal stood up and & called the Adhan, and they performed Wudu' - that is, when the sun had risen (fully) - "then he stood and lead them in prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 846 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 847

Chapter: A stern warning against failing to pray in congregation

Sunan an-Nasai 847
It was narrated that Ma'din bin Abi Talhah Al-Ya'muri said: "Abu Ad-Darda said to me: 'Where do you live?' I said: 'In a town near Hims.' Abu Ad-Darda said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "There are no three people in a town or encampment among whom prayer is not established, but the Shaitan takes control of them. Therefore, stick to the congregation, for the wolf eats the sheep that strays off on its own." (One of the narrators (As Sa'ib) said: "The congregation means the congregational prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 847 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 848

Chapter: A stern warning against staying behind from prayer in congregation

Sunan an-Nasai 848
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! I nearly ordered that firewood be gathered to be lit, then I would have ordered that the Adhan be called for prayer, and ordered a man to lead the people in prayer, then I would have gone from behind to those men and burned their houses down over them. By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! If any one of them knew that he would get a meaty bone or some meat in between two ribs, he would attend Isha'.''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 848 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 849

Chapter: Regularly attending the prayers when the call is given

Sunan an-Nasai 849
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "Whoever would like to meet Allah tomorrow as a Muslim, let him regularly attend these five (daily) prayers whenever the call for them is given (that in the mosques), for Allah prescribed for His Prophet the ways of guidance, and they (the prayers) are part of those ways of guidance. I do not think that there is anyone among you who does not have a place where he prays in his house. But if you were to pray in your houses and forsake the Masjids, you would be forsaking the Sunnah of your Prophet, and if you were to forsake the Sunnah of your Prophet you would go astray. There is no Muslim slave who performs Wudu and does it well, then walks to the prayer, but Allah will record one Hasanah (good deed) for each step he takes, or raise' him one level by it or erase one sin from him. I remember how we used to take short steps, and I remember (a time) when no one stayed behind from the prayer except a hypocrite whose hypocrisy was well known. And I have seen a man coming Supported by two others until he would be made to stand in the row."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 849 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 850

Sunan an-Nasai 850
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A blind man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)and said: 'I do not have a guide to bring me to the prayer.' And he asked him to grant him a dispensation allowing him to pray in his house, and he gave him permission. Then when he turned away he said to him: 'Can you hear the call to prayer?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then respond to it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 850 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 851

Sunan an-Nasai 851
It was narrated from Ibn Umm Maktum that he said: "0 Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), there are many (dangerous) pests and wild animals in Al-Madinah." He said: "Can you hear (the words) 'Come prayer, come to prosperity'?" He said "Yes." He said: "Then be quick to respond," and he did not grant him a dispensation.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 851 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 852

Chapter: Excuse for not praying in the congregation

Sunan an-Nasai 852
It was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah from his father that 'Abdullih bin Arqam used to lead his companions in prayer. The time for prayer came one day and he went to relieve himself then he came back and said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'If any one of you feels the need to defecate, let him do that first, before he prays."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 852 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 853

Sunan an-Nasai 853
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If dinner is ready and the Iqamah for prayer is said, then start with dinner first."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 853 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 854

Sunan an-Nasai 854
It was narrated from Abu Al Malih that his father said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Hunain and it rained. The caller of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called out, telling us: 'Pray where you are."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 854 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 855

Chapter: "Catching the congregation" (when is one regarded As having caught up with the congregation)

Sunan an-Nasai 855
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs wudu' and does it well, then sets out for the Masjid and finds that the people have already prayed, Allah will decree for him a reward like that of those who attended (the prayer), without reducing the slightest from their reward."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 855 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 856

Sunan an-Nasai 856
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin 'Affan said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever does wudu' properly, then walks to (attend) the prescribed prayer, and prays with the people or with the congregation or in the Masjid, Allah will forgive him his sins."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 856 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 857

Chapter: Repeating a prayer with the congregation when a man has already prayed by himself

Sunan an-Nasai 857
It was narrated from Mihjan that he was in a gathering with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when the Adhan was called for prayer. The A Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up, then he came back and Mihjan was still sitting there. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: "What kept you from praying? Are you not a Muslim man?" He said: "Yes, but I had already prayed with my family." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)said to him: "When you come you should pray with the people even if you have already prayed."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 857 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 858

Chapter: Repeating Fajr with the congregation for one who has already prayed on his own

Sunan an-Nasai 858
Jabir bin Yazid bin Al-Aswad Al Amir told us that his father said: "I attended Fajr prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)in Masjid Al Khaif. When he finished praying, he saw two men at the back of the people who had not prayed with him. He said: 'Bring them here.' So they were brought to him, trembling. He said: 'What kept you from praying with us? They said: '0 Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we has already prayed in our lodgings.' He said: 'Do not do that. If you have already prayed in your lodgings, then you come to a Masjid in which there is a congregation, then pray with them, and it will be a voluntary prayer for you."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 858 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 859

Chapter: Repeating a prayer with a congregation after the time for it is over

Sunan an-Nasai 859
It was narrated that Ahu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me, and struck my thigh: 'What will you do if you stay among people who delay the prayer until its time is over?' He said: 'What do you command me to do?' He said: 'Offer the prayer on time, then go about your business. Then if the Iqamah for that prayer is said and you are in the Masjid, then pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 859 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 860

Chapter: The obligation of prayer is removed from one who offered it in the masjid with the Imam in congregation

Sunan an-Nasai 860
It was narrated that Sulaiman - the freed slave of Maimunah - said: "I saw Ibn 'Umar sitting in Al-Balat when the people were praying. I said: '0 Abu 'Abdur- Rahman, why are you not praying?' He said: 'I have already prayed, and I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Do not repeat a prayer twice in one day."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 860 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 861

Chapter: Rushing to pray

Sunan an-Nasai 861
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of (ﷺ) said: 'When you come to pray, do not come rushing; come walking in a dignified manner, and whatever you catch up with, pray, and whatever you miss, make it up."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 861 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 862

Chapter: Hastening to pray without rushing unduly

Sunan an-Nasai 862
It was narrated that Abu Rafi said: "After the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had prayed Asr, he would go to Banu 'Abdul-Ashhal to speak to them, until the time for Maghrib came." Abu Rafi said: "While the Prophet (ﷺ) was hastening to pray Maghrib, we passed by and he said: 'Fie on you, fie on you!' That upset me so I slowed down because I thought hat he meant me. He said: 'What is the matter with you? Keep up!' I said: 'Is there something wrong?' He said: 'Why are you asking that? I said: 'Because you said: "Fie on you" to me.' He said: 'No, that was so-and-so whom I had sent to collect Zakat from the tribe of so-and-so, and he stole a Namirah and now he is clothed with something similar made of Fire."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 862 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 863

Sunan an-Nasai 863
(Another chain) with similar from Abu Rafi.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 863 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 864

Chapter: Coming to prayer early (before others)

Sunan an-Nasai 864
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The likeness of one who comes early to prayer is that of one who sacrificed a camel, then the one who comes after him is like one who sacrificed a cow, then the one who comes after him is like one who sacrificed a ram, then the one who comes after him is like one who sacrificed a chicken, then the one who comes after him is like one who sacrificed an egg."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 864 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 865

Chapter: The Disapproval of praying when the iqhmah is said

Sunan an-Nasai 865
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) aid: 'When the Iqamah for prayer is said, there is no prayer except the prescribed prayer."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 865 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 866

Sunan an-Nasai 866
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When the Iqamah for prayer is said, there is no prayer except the prescribed prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 866 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 867

Sunan an-Nasai 867
It was narrated that Ibn Buhainah said: "The Iqamah for Subh prayer was said, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a man praying while the Mu'adhdhin saying the Iqamah. He said: 'Are you praying Subh with four Rak'ahs?"'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 867 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 868

Chapter: Concerning one who prays the two (Sunnah) Rak'ahs of fajr while the Imam is leading the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 868
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Sarjis said: "A man came while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was praying Subh, and he prayed two Rak'ahs then joined the prayer. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had finished praying he said: O so-and-so, which of them is your prayer - the one you prayed with us or the one you prayed on your own?"'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 868 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 869

Chapter: A person praying alone behind the row

Sunan an-Nasai 869
Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to our house and I prayed with an orphan of ours behind him, and Umm Sulaim prayed behind us."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 869 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 870

Sunan an-Nasai 870
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "There was a woman who used to pray behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was beautiful, one of the most beautiful of people. Some of the people used to go to the front row to avoid seeing her, and some used to go to the back row so that when they bowed they could see her from beneath their armpits. Then Allah revealed the words: 'To Us are known those of you who hasten forward and those who lag behind."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 870 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 871

Chapter: Bowing outside the row

Sunan an-Nasai 871
Abu Bakrah narrated that he entered the Masjid when the when the Prophet (ﷺ) was bowing, so he bowed outside the row. The Prophet said: "May Allah increase you in keenness, but do not do this again."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 871 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 872

Sunan an-Nasai 872
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed one day then left and said: '0 so-and-so, why don't you improve your prayer? Shouldn't the one who is praying reflection how he prays it for himself? I can see behind me just as I can see in front of me."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 872 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 873

Chapter: Praying after Zuhr

Sunan an-Nasai 873
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two Rak'ahs before Zuhr and two afterward, and he used to pray two Rak'ahs after Maghrib in his house, and two Rak'ahs after 'Isha', and he did not pray after Jumu'ah until he departed (from the Masjid), then he would pray two Rak'ahs at home."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 873 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 874

Chapter: Prayer before Asr and different narrations from Abu Ishaq concerning that

Sunan an-Nasai 874
It was narrated from Abu Ishaq, that 'Asim bin Damrah said: "We asked 'Ali about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: 'Who among you could manage to do that?' We said: 'Even if we cannot do it, we still want to hear about it.' He said: 'When the sun reached the same height (in the east) as it reaches (in the west) at the time of 'Asr, he would pray two rak'ahs, and when the sun reached the same height (in the east) as it reaches (in the west) at the time for Zuhr he would pray four Rak'ahs. He would pray four Rak'ahs before Zuhr and two after, and he would pray four Rak'ahs before 'Asr, separating each two Rak'ahs with Taslim upon the angels who are close to Allah, and the prophets, and those who follow them of the believers and Muslims."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 874 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 875

Sunan an-Nasai 875
It was narrated from Abu Ishaq, that Asim bin Damrah said: "I asked 'Ali bin Abi Talib about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the day before the prescribed prayers. He said: 'Who is able to do that? ' Then he told us:'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two Rak'ahs when the sun had passed its zenith, and four Rak'ahs before the middle of the day, with the Taslim at the end."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 875 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 99

Book: 11 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of the Commencement of the Prayer

Chapter: What is done at the beginning of the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 876
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he said the opening Takbir of the prayer, raise his hands until they were level with his shoulders. When he said the Takbir before bowing he did likewise, and when he said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him),' he did likewise, then he said: 'Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise).' But he did not do that when he prostrated or when he raised his head from prostration.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 876 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 877

Chapter: Raising the hands before saying the takbir

Sunan an-Nasai 877
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when he stood to pray, raise his hands until they were in level with his shoulders, then he said the takbir. He did that when he said the Takbir before bowing, and he did that when he raised his head from bowing and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him).' Bu he did not do that during the prostration."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 877 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 878

Chapter: Raising the hands in level with the shoulders

Sunan an-Nasai 878
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Umar : that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) started to pray, he would raise his hands in level with his shoulders, and when he bowed and when he raised his head from bowing, he would raise them likewise and say "Sami Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears those who praise Him, our Lord, to You be praise." And he did not do that when he prostrated.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 878 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 879

Chapter: Raising the hands parallel to the ears

Sunan an-Nasai 879
It was narrated from Abdul-Jabbar bin Wa'il that his father said: "I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when he started to pray he said the Takbir and raised his hands until they were in level with his ears. Then he recited the Opening of the Book, and when he had finished he said 'Amin' and raised his voice with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 879 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 880

Sunan an-Nasai 880
It was narrated from Malik bin Al-Huwairith- who was one of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ)- that: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed he would raise his hands-when he said the Takbir- until they were parallel to his ears, and when he wanted to bow and when he raised his head from bowing.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 880 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 881

Sunan an-Nasai 881
It was narrated from Malik bin Al-Huwairith said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when he started to pray, raise his hands, and when he bowed, and when he raised his head from bowing, until they were parallel with the top of his ears."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 881 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 882

Chapter: Location of the thumbs when raising the hands

Sunan an-Nasai 882
It was narrated from Abdul-Jabbar bin Wa'il, from his father, that: He saw the Prophet (ﷺ), when he started to pray, raise his hands until his thumbs were almost level with his earlobes.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 882 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 883

Chapter: Raising the hands, extended

Sunan an-Nasai 883
Sa'eed bin Sam'an said Abu Hurairah came to the Masjid of Banu Zuraiq and said: "There are three things that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do and the people have abandoned; he used to raise his hands extended when praying, and he would fall silent briefly, and say takbir when he prostrated and when he sat up."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 883 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 884

Chapter: Obligation of the first takbir

Sunan an-Nasai 884
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the Masjid, then a man entered and prayed, then he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with Salam. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned his greeting and said: Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." So he went back and prayed as he has prayed before, then he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and greeted him with Salam, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: "Wa alaika as-salam (and upon you be peace). Go back and pray for you have not prayed." He did that three times, then the man said: "By the One Who sent you with the truth, I cannot do any better than that; teach me." He said: "When you stand to pray, say the Takbir, then recite whatever is easy for you of Quran. Then bow until you have tranquility in your bowing, then stand up until you are standing straight. Then prostrate until you have tranquility in your prostration, then sit up until you have tranquility in your sitting. Then do that throughout your entire prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 884 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 885

Chapter: The saying with which the prayer is begun

Sunan an-Nasai 885
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Umar that: A man stood behind the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) and said: "Allahu Akbaru kabira wal-hamdu Lillahi kathira, wa subhan-Allahi bukratan was asila (Allah is Most Great and much praise be to Allah and glorified be Allah at the beginning and end of the day)." The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Who spoke these words?" A man said: "I did, O Prophet of Allah (SWT)." He said: "Twelve angels rushed (to take them up)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 885 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 886

Sunan an-Nasai 886
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "While we were praying with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), a man among the people said: 'Allahu Akbaru kabira, wal-hamdu Lillahi kathira, wa subhan-Allahi bukratan was asila (Allah is Most Great and much praise be to Allah and glorified be Allah at the beginning and end of the day).' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Who is the one who said such and such?' A man among the people said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: ' I like it,' and he said words to the effect that the gates of the Heavens had been opened for it." Ibn Umar said: "I never stopped saying it since I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 886 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 887

Chapter: Placing the right hand on the left hand during the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 887
It was narrated that Musa bin Umair Al-Anbari and Qais bin Sulaim Al-Anbari said: "Alqamah bin Wa'il told us that his father said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when he was standing in prayer, holding his left hand with his right.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 887 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 888

Chapter: If the Imam sees a man placing his left hand on his right

Sunan an-Nasai 888
It was narrated that Al Hajjaj bin Abi Zainab said:

I had placed my left hand on my right in prayer. He took hold of my right hand and placed it on my left.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 888 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 889

Chapter: The location of the right hand on the left in prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 889
Wa'il bin Hujr said: "I said: 'I am going to watch how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prays.' So I watched him and he stood and said the takbir, and raised his hands until they were in the level with his ears, then he placed his right hand over his left hand, wrist and lower forearm. When he wanted to bow he raised his hands likewise. Then he prostrated and placed his hands in level with his ears. Then he sat up and placed his left leg under him; he put his left hand on his left thigh and knee, and he put the edge of his right elbow on his right thigh, then he held two of his fingers together and made a circle, and raised his forefinger, and I saw him moving it and supplicating with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 889 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 890

Chapter: The prohibition of putting one's hand on one's waist when praying

Sunan an-Nasai 890
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade praying with one's hands on one's waist.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 890 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 891

Sunan an-Nasai 891
It was narrated that Ziyad bin Subaih said: "I prayed beside Ibn Umar and put my hand on my waist, and he did this to me-knocked it with his hand. When I had finished praying I said to a man: 'Who is this?' He said: "Abdullah bin Umar.' I said: 'O Abu Abdur-Rahman, why are you angry with me?' He said: 'This is the posture of crucifixion, and the Mesenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us to do this.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 891 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 892

Chapter: Standing with the feet together when praying

Sunan an-Nasai 892
It was narrated from Abu Ubaidah that: Abdullah saw a man who was praying with his feet together. He said: "He is going against the Sunnah; if he shifted his weight from one to the other that would be better."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 892 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 893

Sunan an-Nasai 893
It was narrated from Abdullah that: He saw a man praying with his feet together. He said: "He is not following the Sunnah. If he were to shift his weight from one to the other I would like that better."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 893 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 894

Chapter: The Imam pausing after starting the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 894
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pause briefly when he had started to pray.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 894 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 895

Chapter: The supplication between the takbir and the recitation

Sunan an-Nasai 895
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) started to pray he would pause briefly. I said: 'May my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah, what do you say when you pause briefly between the takbir and reciation?' He said: 'I say: Allahuma ba'id bayni wa bayna khatayaya kama ba'adta bayna al-mashriqi wal-maghrib; Allahumma naqqini min khatayaya kama yunaqqa ath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas; Allahumma ighsilni min khatayaya bil ma'i wa ath-thalji wal-barad. (O Allah, put a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the East and the West; O Allah, cleanse me of my sins as a white garment is cleansed from filth; O Allah, wash away my sins with water and snow and hail).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 895 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 896

Chapter: Another supplication between the takbir and recitation

Sunan an-Nasai 896
It was narrated that Jabir bin Abdullah said: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) started to pray, he would say the takbir, then say: 'Inna salati wa nusuki wa mahyaya wa mamati lillahi rabbil-alamin, la sharika lahu, wa bidhalika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimin. Allahummahdini liahsanil-amali wa ahsanil-akhlaqi la yahdi li ahsaniha illa anta wa qini sayy'al-a'mali wa sayy'al-ahaqi la yaqi sayy'aha illa ant. (Indeed my salah (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allah, guide me to the best of deeds and the best of manners, for none can guide to the best of them but You. And protect me from bad deeds and bad manners, for none can protect against them but You.) "
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 896 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 897

Chapter: Another type of remembrance and supplication between the takbir and recitation

Sunan an-Nasai 897
It was narrated from Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, that: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) started to pray, he would say Takbir, then say: "Wajahtu wajhi lilladhi fataras-samawatiwal-arda hanifan wa ma ana minal-mushrikin. Inna salati wa nusuki wa mahyaya wa mamati lillahi rabbil-alamin, la sharika lahu, wa bidhalika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimin. Allahumma! Antal-maliku la ilaha illa ant, ana abduka zalamtu nafsi wa'taraftu bidhanbi faghfirli dhunubi jami'an, la yaghfirudhunuba illa anta, wahdini lihasanil-ahklaqi, la yahdi li ahsaniha illa anta wasrif anni sayy'aha la yasrifu anni sayy'aha illa anta, labaika wa sa'daika, wal-khairu kulluhu fi yadaika wash-sharru laisa ilaika ana bika wa ilaika ana bika wa ilaika tabarkta wa ta'alaita astaghfiruka wa atubu ilaik. (Verily, I have turned my face toward Him who created the Heavens and the Earth hanifa (worhsipping none but Allah Alone), and I am not of the idolaters. Verily, my salah, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the Sovereign and there is none worthy of worship but You. I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I acknowledge my sin. Forgive me all my sins for no one forgives sins but You. Guide me to the best of manners for none can guide to the best of them but You. Protect me from bad manners for none can protect against them but You. I am at Your service, all goodness is in Your hands, and evil is not attributed to You. I rely on You and turn to You, blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and repent to You."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 897 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 898

Sunan an-Nasai 898
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Maslamah that: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood to offer a voluntary prayer he would say: " Allahu Akbar Wajahtu wajhi lilladhi fataras-samawatiwal-arda hanifan musliman wa ma ana minal-mushrikin. Inna salati wa nusuki wa mahyaya wa mamati lillahi rabbil-alamin, la sharika lahu, wa bidhalika umirtu wa ana awwalul-muslimin. Allahumma antal-maliku la ilaha illa anta subhanaka wa bihamdik (Allah is Most Great. Verily, I have turned my face toward Him who created the Heavens and the Earth hanifa (worhsipping none but Allah Alone), as a Muslim, and I am not of the idolaters. Verily, my Salah, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the Sovereign and there is none worthy of worship but You, glory and praise be to You.)" Then he would recite.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 898 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 899

Chapter: Another kind of remembrance between the start of the prayer and the recitation

Sunan an-Nasai 899
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that: When the Prophet (ﷺ) started to pray he would say: "Subhanakallahumma, wa bihamdika tabarakasmuka wa ta'ala jadduka wa la ilaha ghairuk (Glory and praise be to You, O Allah. Blessed be Your name and exalted be Your majesty, there is none worthy of worship except You.)"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 899 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 900

Sunan an-Nasai 900
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) started to pray, he would say: 'Subhanakallahumma, wa bihamdika tabarakasmuka wa ta'ala jadduka wa la ilaha ghairuk (Glory and praise be to You, O Allah. Blessed be Your name and exalted be Your majesty, there is none worthy of worship except You.)"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 900 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 901

Chapter: Another kind of remembrance after the takbir

Sunan an-Nasai 901
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was leading us in prayer when a man came and entered the masjid, and he was out of breath. He said: 'Allahu Akbar, al-hamdulillahi hamdan kathiran tayiban mubarakan fih. (Allah is Most Great, praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise.)' When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had finished his prayer he said: 'Which of you is the one who spoke these words?' The people kept quiet. He said: 'He did not say anything bad.' The man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah. I came and I was out of breath, and I said it.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'I saw twelve angels rushing to see which of them would take it up.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 901 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 902

Chapter: Starting with Fatihatil-Kitab (The Opening of The Book) before another Surah

Sunan an-Nasai 902
It was narrated from Anas that: The Prophet (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, and Umar, may Allah be pleased with them both, would start their recitation with: "All the praise and thanks be to Allah, the Lord of all that exists.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 902 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 903

Sunan an-Nasai 903
It was narrated from Anas: "I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) and with Abu Bakr and Umar, may Allah be pleased with them both, and they started with "All the praise and thanks be to Allah, the Lord of all that exists."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 903 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 904

Chapter: Reciting: "In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful"

Sunan an-Nasai 904
It was narrated that Anas in Malik said: "One day when he-the Prophet (ﷺ)- was still among us, he took a nap, then he raised his head, smiling. We said to him: 'Why are you smiling, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Just now this Surah was revealed to me: In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Verily, We have granted you (O Muahmmad) Al-Kawthar. Therefore turn in prayer to your Lord and sacrifice (to Him only). For he who hates you, he will be cut off.' Then he said: 'Do you know what Al-Kawthar is?' We said: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'It is a river that my Lord has promised me in Paradise. Its vessels are more than the number of the stars. My Ummah will come to me, then a man among them will be pulled away and I will say: "O Lord, he is one of my Ummah" and He will say to me: 'You do not know what he did after you were gone."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 904 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 905

Sunan an-Nasai 905
It was narrated that Nu'aim Al-Mujmir said: "I prayed behind Abu Hurairah and he recited: In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, then he recited Umm Al-Qur'an (Al Fatihah), and when he reached: not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray, he said: 'Amin and the people said 'Amin. And every time he prostrated he said: 'Allahu Akbar and when he stood up from sitting after two Rak'ahs he said: 'Allahu Akbar'. And after he had said the Salam he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! My prayer most closely remembers the prayer of the Messenger of Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 905 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 906

Chapter: Not saying "In the Name of Allah, The Most Gracious, The Most Merciful" Aloud

Sunan an-Nasai 906
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer, and we did not hear him recite: In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. And Abu Bakr and Umar led us in prayer and we did not hear it from them either."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 906 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 907

Sunan an-Nasai 907
It was narrated that Anas said: "I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman, may Allah be pleased with them, and I did not hear any of them say out loud: In the Name of Allah, The Most Gracious, The Most Merciful."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 907 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 908

Sunan an-Nasai 908
Ibn Abdullah bin Mughaffal said: "If Abdullah bin Mughaffal heard any one of us recite: 'In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful', he would say: 'I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and behind Abu Bakr and behind Umar-may Allah be pleased with them both- and I did not hear any of them recite: 'In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 908 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 909

Chapter: Not reciting "In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful" in Al Fatihah

Sunan an-Nasai 909
Abu As-Sa'ib- the freed slave of Hisham bin Zuhrah-said: "I heard Abu Hurairah say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever offers a prayer in which he does not recite Umm Al-Quran (Al Fatihah), it is deficient, it is deficient, it is deficient, incomplete." I (Abu As-Sa'ib) said: 'O Abu Hurairah, sometimes I am behind the Imam.' He poked me in the arm and said: 'Recite it to yourself, O Persian! For I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Allah says: "I have divided prayer between Myself and My slave into two halves, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.'" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Recite, for when the slave says: All the praises and thanks be to Allah, the Lord of all that exists, Allah says: 'My slave has praised Me.' And when he says: The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful, Allah says: 'My slave has extolled Me.' And when he says: The Only Owner (and the Only Ruling Judge) of the Day of Recompense (i.e. the Day of Resurrection), Allah says: 'My slave has glorified Me'. And when he says: You (alone) we worship, and You (alone) we ask for help (for each and everything), He says: 'This is between Me and My slave, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.' And when he says: 'Guide us to the straight way, the way of those on whom You have bestowed Your grace, not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray, He says: 'This is for My slave, and My slave shall have what he asked for.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 909 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 910

Chapter: The Obligation to recite Fatihatil-Kitab in the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 910
It was narrated from Ubadah bin As-Samit that : The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There is no Salah for one who does not recite Fatihatil-Kitab."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 910 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 911

Sunan an-Nasai 911
It was narrated that Ubadah bin As-Samit said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no Salah for one who does not recite Fatihatil-Kitab or more.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 911 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 912

Chapter: The virtue of Fatihatil-Kitab

Sunan an-Nasai 912
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "When Jibril was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he heard a sound from above like a door opening. Jibril, peace be upon him, looked up toward the sky and said: 'This is a gate in Heaven that has been opened, but it was never opened before." He said: "An Angel came down from it and came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'Receive the glad tidings of two lights that have been given to you and were never given to any prophet before you: The Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) and the last verses of Surat Al-Baqarah. You will never recite a single letter of them but you will be granted it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 912 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 913

Chapter: The Interpretation of the saying of Allah, The Mighty and Sublime: And Indeed, "We have

Sunan an-Nasai 913
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed bin Al-Mu'alla that: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by him when he was praying, and called him. He said: "I finished praying, then I came to him, and he said: 'What kept you from answering me?' He said: 'I was praying.' He said: 'Does not Allah say: O you who believe! Answer Allah (by obeying Him) and (His) Messenger when he calls you to that which will give you life? Shall I not teach you the greatest surah before I leave the masjid?' Then he went to leave, and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what about what you said?' He said: "All praise and thanks be to Allah, Lord of all that exists. These are the seven oft-recited that I have been given, and the Grand Quran.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 913 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 914

Sunan an-Nasai 914
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, did not reveal in the Tawrah or the Injil anything like Umm Al-Quran (Al-Fatihah), which is the seven oft-recited, and (Allah said) it is divided between Myself and My slave will have what he asked for.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 914 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 915

Sunan an-Nasai 915
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was given seven oft-recited; the seven long ones."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 915 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 916

Sunan an-Nasai 916
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: Concerning the words of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "Seven of Al-Mathani (seven repeatedly-recited): "The seven long ones."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 916 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 917

Chapter: Not reciting behind the imam in prayers where he does not recite loudly

Sunan an-Nasai 917
It was narrated that Imran bin Hussain said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr and a man behind him recited: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High. When he had finished praying, he said: 'Who recited: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High?" A man said: 'I did.' He said: 'I realized that some of you were disputing with me over it'".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 917 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 918

Sunan an-Nasai 918
It was narrated from Imran bin Husain that: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr or Asr, and a man was reciting behind him. When he had finished he said: "Which one of you recited: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High?" A man among the people said: "I did, but I did not intend anything but good." The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I realized that some of you were disputing with me over it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 918 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 919

Chapter: Not reciting behind the imam in a rak'ah where he recites out loud

Sunan an-Nasai 919
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished a prayer in which he recited out loud, then he said: 'Did any one of you recite with me just now?' A man said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'I was wondering what was distracting me in reciting Quran.'" So the people stopped reciting in prayers in which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited out loud when they heard that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 919 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 920

Chapter: Reciting Umm Al-Quran (Al Fatihah) behind the imam in rak'ahs where the imam recites out

Sunan an-Nasai 920
It was narrated that Ubadah bin As-Samit said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in one of the prayers in which the recitation is done out loud, and he said: 'None of you should recite when I recite out loud, apart from the Umm Al_quran (Al Fatihah).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 920 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 921

Chapter: The interpretation of the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: So, when the Quran is

Sunan an-Nasai 921
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The Imam is appointed to be followed, so when he says the takbir, say the takbir, and when he recites, be silent, and when he says: "Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him)," say: "Allahumma rabbana lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 921 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 922

Sunan an-Nasai 922
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The Imam is appointed to be followed, so when he says the takbir, say the takbir, and when he recites, be silent.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 922 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 923

Chapter: The Imam's recitation is sufficient for the one who is following him

Sunan an-Nasai 923
Kathir bin Murrah Al-Hadrami narrated that : He heard Abu Ad-Darda say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked: 'Is there recitation in every prayer?' He said: 'Yes.' A man among the Ansar said: 'Is that obligatory?' He (Abu Ad-Darda) turned to me (Kathir), as I was closest of the people to him, and said: 'I think that if the Imam leads the people, that is sufficient for them.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 923 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 924

Chapter: What recitation is sufficient for one who cannot recite Quran well

Sunan an-Nasai 924
It was narrated that Ibn Abi Awfa said: "A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'I cannot learn anything of the Quran; teach me something that I can say instead of reciting the Quran.' He said: 'Say: SubhanAllah, wal-hamdulilah, wa la illaha ill-Allah, wa Allahu Akbar, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa Billahil-aliy al-azim (Glory be to Allah, praise be to Allah, there is none worthy of worship except Allah, Allah is Most Great, and there is no power and no strength except with Allah the Exalted and Magnificent).'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 924 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 925

Chapter: Imam saying Amin out loud

Sunan an-Nasai 925
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When the reciter says Amin, then say: "Amin" too, for the angels say Amin and if a person's Amin coincides with the Amin of the angels, Allah will forgive his previous sins"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 925 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 926

Sunan an-Nasai 926
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When the reciter says Amin, then say: "Amin" too, for the angels say Amin and if a person's Amin coincides with the Amin of the angels, Allah will forgive his previous sins"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 926 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 927

Sunan an-Nasai 927
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When the Imam says: Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray, say: 'Amin' for the angels say Amin and the Imam says Amin, and if a person's Amin coincides with the Amin of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 927 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 928

Sunan an-Nasai 928
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When the Imam says Amin, say Amin, for if a person's Amin coincides with the Amin of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 928 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 929

Chapter: The command to say Amin behind the Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 929
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When the Imam says: Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray, say: 'Amin,' for if a person's Amin coincides with the Amin of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 929 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 930

Chapter: The virtue of saying Amin

Sunan an-Nasai 930
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If any one of you says: 'Amin' and the angels in Heaven say Amin, and the one coincides with the other, his previous sins will be forgiven."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 930 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 931

Chapter: What a person should say if he sneezes behind the Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 931
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin Rifa'ah bin Rafi' that : His father said: "I prayed behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and I sneezed and said: 'Al-hamdu lillahi, hamdan kathiran tayiban mubarakan fih, mubarakan'alaihi, kama yuhibbu rabbuna wa yarda (Praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise as our Lord loves and is pleased with.)' When he finished praying, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Who is the one who spoke during the prayer?' But no one said anything. Then he said it a second time: 'Who is the one who spoke during the prayer?' So Rifa'ah bin Rafi bin Afrah said: 'It was me, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'I said: "Praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise as our Lord loves and is pleased with.'" The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, thirty-odd angels hastened to see which of them would take it up.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 931 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 932

Sunan an-Nasai 932
It was narrated from Abdul-Jabbar bin Wa'il that : His father said: "I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when he said the takbir, he raised his hands to the bottom of his ears. When he recited: Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray), he said: 'Amin,' and I could hear him although I was behind him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard a man saying: 'Al-hamdu lillahi, hamdan kathiran tayiban mubarakan fih, (Praise be to Allah, much good and blessed praise.)' When the Prophet (ﷺ) said the salam and finished his prayer, he said: 'Who spoke those words during the prayer?' The man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah, but I did not mean anything bad thereby.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Twelve angels hastened (to take it) and nothing is stopping it going all the way to the Throne.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 932 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 933

Chapter: Collection of what was narrated concerning the Quran

Sunan an-Nasai 933
It was narrated that Aishah said: "Al-Harith bin Hisham asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'How does the Revelation come to you?' He said: 'Like the ringing of a bell, and when it departs I remember what he (the Angel) said, and this is the hardest on me. And sometimes he (the Angel) comes to me in the form of a man and gives it to me.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 933 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 934

Sunan an-Nasai 934
It was narrated from Aishah that: Al-Harith bin Hisham asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'How does the Revelation come to you?' He said: 'Like the ringing of a bell, and this is the hardest on me. When it departs I remember what he said. And sometimes the Angel appears to me in the form of a man and speaks to me, and I remember what he said." Aishah said: "I saw him when the Revelation came to him on a very cold day, and his forhead was dripping with sweat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 934 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 935

Sunan an-Nasai 935
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: Concerning the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "Move not your tongue concerning to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and to give you the ability to recite it- "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to suffer a great deal of hardship when the Revelation came to him, and he used to move his lips. Allah said: Move not your tongue concerning to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and to give you the ability to recite it." He said: " (This means) He will gather it in your heart, then you will recite it," And when We have recited it to you, then follow the recitation. He said: "So listen to it and remain silent. So when Jibril came to him, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) listened, and when he left, he would recite it as he had taught him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 935 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 936

Sunan an-Nasai 936
It was narrated from Ibn Makhramah that: Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting: Surat Al-Furqan, in a way that the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) had not taught me. I said: 'Who taught you this Surah?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' I said: 'You are lying; the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not teach you like that. 'I took him by the hand and brought him to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you taught me Surat Al-Furqan, but I heard this man reciting it in a way that you did not teach me.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Recite, O Hisham.' So he recited it as he had recited it (before). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then he said: 'Recite, O Umar.' So I recited it, and he said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The Quran was revealed to be recited in seven different modes.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 936 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 937

Sunan an-Nasai 937
It was narrated that AbdurRahman bin Abdul-Qari said: "I heard Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, say: 'I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat Al-Furqan, in a way that I had not been taught, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had taught me. I was about to interrupt him (in his prayer), but I left him alone until he had finished. Then I grabbed him by his garment and brought him to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a way that you did not teach me.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: 'Recite.' So he recited it in the way that I had heard him recite. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then he said to me: 'Recite.' So I recited it and he said: 'It was revealed like this. This Quran has been revealed in seven different modes, so recite as much of the Quran as may be easy for you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 937 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 938

Sunan an-Nasai 938
Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that Al-Miswar bin Makhramah and AbdurRahman bin Abdul-Qari told him that: They heard Umar bin Al-Khattab say: "I heard Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so I listened to his recitation and he was reciting it in a way that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had not taught me. I was about to jump on him while he was praying, but I waited patiently until he said the Salam (at the end of the prayer). When he had said the Salam I grabbed him by his garment and said: 'Who taught you this Surah that I heard you reciting?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me it. I said: 'You are lying, by Allah! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is the one who taught me this Surah that I heard you reciting.' I took him to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a way that you did not teach me, but you taught me Surat Al-Furqan.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:' Let him go, O Umar. Recite, O Hisham.' So I recited it to him in the way that I had heard him recite. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Recite, O Umar.' So I recited it in the way that he had taught me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'It was revealed like this.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This Quran has been revealed to be recited in seven different modes, so recite as much of the Quran as may be easy for you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 938 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 939

Sunan an-Nasai 939
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was by a pond belonging to Banu Ghifar when Jibril, peace be upon him, came to him and said: "Allah commands you to teach your Ummah the Quran with one way of recitation." He said: "I ask my Lord for protection and forgiveness, my Ummah cannot bear that." Then he came to him a second time and said: "Allah commands you to teach your Ummah the Quran with two ways of recitation." He said: ""I ask my Lord for protection and forgiveness, my Ummah cannot bear that." Then he came to him a third time and said: "Allah commands you to teach your Ummah the Quran with three ways of recitation." He said: "I ask my Lord for protection and forgiveness, my Ummah cannot bear that." Then he came to him a fourth time and said: "Allah commands you to teach your Ummah the Quran with seven ways of recitation, and whichever the way they recite it will be correct."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 939 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 940

Sunan an-Nasai 940
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me a surah, and when I was sitting in the masjid I heard a man reciting it in a way that was different from mine. I said to him: 'Who taught you this surah?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' I said: 'Stay with me until we go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' So we came to him and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, this man recites a surah that you taught me differently.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Recite, O Ubayy.' So I recited it, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'You have done well.' Then he said to the man: 'Recite.' So he recited it and it was different to my recitation. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: 'You have done well.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'O Ubayy, the Quran has been revealed with seven different modes of reciation, all of which are good and sound."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 940 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 941

Sunan an-Nasai 941
It was narrated that Ubayy said: "I had no confusion in my mind from that time I embraced Islam, except when I recited a verse and another man recited it differently. I said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me this.' And the other man said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me too.' So I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, did you not teach me such and such a verse?' He said: 'Yes.' The other man said: 'Did you not teach me such and such a verse?' He said: 'Yes. Jibril and Mika'il, peace be upon them, came to me, and Jibril sat on my right and Mika'il on my left. Jibril, peace be upon him, said: "Recite the Quran with one way of recitation.' Mika'il said: 'Teach him more, teach him more- until there were seven modes of recitation, each of which is good and sound.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 941 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 942

Sunan an-Nasai 942
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The one who learns the Quran is like the owner of a hobbled camel. If he pays attention to it, he will keep it, but if he releases it, it will go away."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 942 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 943

Sunan an-Nasai 943
It was narrated from Abdullah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "It is not right for any one of you to say: 'I have forgotten such and such a verse.' Rather, he has been caused to forget. Study the Qur'an, for it escapes from the heart of man faster than a camel escapes from its fetter. "
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 943 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 944

Chapter: Recitation in the two rak'ahs of Fajr

Sunan an-Nasai 944
Ibn Abbad narrated that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in teh first rak'ah of Fajr "Say: We believe in Allah and that which has been sent down to us" to the end verse, and in the second rak'ah, "We believe in Allah, and bear witness that we are Muslims."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 944 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 945

Chapter: Reciting: "Say: O you disbelievers" and "Say: He is Allah, (the) One" in the two rak'ahs }

Sunan an-Nasai 945
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited: "Say: O you disbelievers" and "Say: He is Allah, (the) One" in the two rak'ahs of Fajr.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 945 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 946

Chapter: Making the two rak'ahs of Fajr brief

Sunan an-Nasai 946
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I would see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying two rak'ahs of Fajr and making them so brief that I said: 'Did he recite the Umm Al-Kitab in them?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 946 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 947

Chapter: Reciting (Surat) Ar-Rum in Subh

Sunan an-Nasai 947
It was narrated from Shabib Abi Rawh, from a man among the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), that: He prayed Subh and recited Ar-Rum, but he stumbled in his recitation. When he had finished praying he said: 'What is the matter with people who pray with us without purifying themselves properly? Those people make us stumble in reciting Quran.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 947 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 948

Chapter: Reciting between sixty and one hundred verses in Subh

Sunan an-Nasai 948
It was narrated from Abu Barzah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite between sixty and one hundred verses in Al-Ghadah (Subh) prayer.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 948 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 949

Chapter: Reciting (Surah) Qaf in Subh

Sunan an-Nasai 949
It was narrated that Umm Hisham bint Harithah bin An-Nu'man said: "I only learned :Qaf. By the Glorious Quran.' Behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); he used to recite it in Subh.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 949 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 950

Sunan an-Nasai 950
It was narrated that Ziyad bin Ilaqah said: "I heard my paternal uncle say: 'I prayed Subh with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and in one of the rak'ahs he recited: "And tall date palms, with ranged clusters."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 950 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 951

Chapter: Reciting: "When the sun is wound round" in Subh

Sunan an-Nasai 951
It was narrated that Amr bin Huraith said: "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting: 'When the sun is wound round.' in fajr. "
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 951 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 952

Chapter: Reciting Al Mua'awwidhatain in Subh

Sunan an-Nasai 952
It was narrated from Uqbah bin Amr that: He asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about Al-Mua'awwidhatain. Uqbah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in praying Fajr and recited them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 952 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 953

Chapter: The virtue of reciting Al-Mu'awwidhatain

Sunan an-Nasai 953
It was narrated that Uqbah bin Amr said: "I followed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was riding, and I placed my hand on his foot and said : O Messenger of Allah, teach me Surah Hud and Surah Yusuf. He said: 'You will never recite anything greater before Allah than: "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah), the Lord of the daybreak." And "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 953 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 954

Sunan an-Nasai 954
It was narrated that Uqbah bin Amr said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Some verses were revealed to me tonight, the likes of which have never been seen: "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah), the Lord of the daybreak." [Surat al-Falaq:1] and "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind." [Surat an-Naas:1]'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 954 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 955

Chapter: Recitation in Subh on Friday

Sunan an-Nasai 955
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite: "Alif-Lam-Mim. The revelation of the Book" and: "Has there not been over man" in Subh prayer on Friday.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 955 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 956

Sunan an-Nasai 956
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite: The revelation of the Book and; 'Has there not been over man.' in Subh prayer on Friday.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 956 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 957

Chapter: The prostration related to reading quran: the prostration in Sad (38)

Sunan an-Nasai 957
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that: The Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated in Sad and said: "Dawud did this prostration in repentance and we do it in thanksgiving."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 957 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 958

Chapter: The Prostration in An-Najm (53)

Sunan an-Nasai 958
It was narrated from Ja'far bin Al-Muttalib bin Abi Wada'ah that: His father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited Surat An-Najm in Makkah and prostrated, and those who were with him prostrated. I raised my head and refused to prostrate." At that time Al-Muttalib had not yet accepted Islam.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 958 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 959

Sunan an-Nasai 959
It was narrated from Abdullah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited An-Najm and prostrated during it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 959 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 960

Chapter: Not prostrating in An-Najm

Sunan an-Nasai 960
It was narrated from Ata' bin Yasar that: He asked Zaid bin Thabit about reciting with the Imam. He said: "There is no recitation with the Imam in anything." And he claimed that he had recited: "By the star when it goes down (or vanishes)" to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he did not prostrate.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 960 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 961

Chapter: The Prostration in: "When the heaven is split asunder"

Sunan an-Nasai 961
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin Abdur- Rahman that: Abu Hurairah (led them in prayer and) recited: "When the heaven is split asunder." and prostrated during it. When he had finished praying, he told them that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had prostrated during it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 961 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 962

Sunan an-Nasai 962
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated during: 'When the heaven is split asunder.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 962 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 963

Sunan an-Nasai 963
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "We prostrated with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during: When the heaven is split asunder and Read! In the Name of your Lord."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 963 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 964

Sunan an-Nasai 964
Narrated from Abu Hurairah: (Another chain) from Abu Hurairah, with similar.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 964 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 965

Sunan an-Nasai 965
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "Abu Bakr and Umar prostrated during: 'When the heaven is split asunder,' as did the one who was better than them (the Prophet (ﷺ)). "
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 965 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 966

Chapter: Prostration during: "Read! In the Name of your Lord"

Sunan an-Nasai 966
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "Abu Bakr and Umar, may Allah be pleased with them both, and the one who was better than them prostrated during 'When the heaven is split asunder' and 'Read! In the name of your Lord.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 966 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 967

Sunan an-Nasai 967
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I prostrated with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during; 'When the heaven is split asunder' and 'Read! In the Name of your Lord.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 967 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 968

Chapter: Prostration during obligatory prayers

Sunan an-Nasai 968
It was narrated that Abu Rafi' said: "I prayed Isha' prayer- meaning Al-'Atamah behind Abu Hurairah and he recited: 'When the heaven is split asunder' and prostrated during it. When he had finished praying, I said: 'O Abu Hurairah, (this is) a prostration that we are not used to.' He said: 'Abu Al-Qasim (ﷺ) did this prostration and I was (praying) behind him, and I will continue to do this prostration until I meet Abu Al-Qasim.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 968 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 969

Chapter: Recitation (in prayers) during the day

Sunan an-Nasai 969
It was narrated that 'Ata said: "Abu Hurairah said: "In should be recitation in every prayer. What the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made us hear (by reciting out loud) we make you hear, and what he hid from us (by reciting silently) we hide from you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 969 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 970

Sunan an-Nasai 970
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "In every prayer there is recitation. What the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made us hear (by reciting out loud) we make you hear, and what he hid from us (by reciting silently) we hide from you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 970 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 971

Chapter: Recitation in Zuhr

Sunan an-Nasai 971
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said: "We used to pray Zuhr behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and we heard some of the verses from Surah Luqman and Adh-Dhariyat from him."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 971 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 972

Sunan an-Nasai 972
Abu Bakr bin An-Nadr said: "We were in At-Taff with Anas, and he led them in praying Zuhr. When he had finished, he said: 'I prayed Zuhr with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he recited two surahs for us in the two rak'ahs: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High' and 'Has there come to you the narration of the over-whelming (i.e. The Day of Resurrection)?'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 972 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 973

Chapter: Making the standing longer in the first rak'ah of Zuhr prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 973
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Iqamah for Zuhr prayer would be said, and a person could go to the Al-Baqi', relieve himself, perform wudhu, and come (to the masjid), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would still be in the first rak'ah, making it lengthy.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 973 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 974

Sunan an-Nasai 974
Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah narrated that: His father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to lead us in prayer, and he would recite in the first two rak'ahs and make us hear some verses. And he would make the (first) Rak'ah lengthy in Zuhr, and also the first rak'ah." Meaning in Subh.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 974 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 975

Chapter: The Imam saying a verse audibly in Zuhr

Sunan an-Nasai 975
Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah said: "My father told us that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite Umm Al-Quran and two surahs in the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr and 'Asr, and he would make us hear a verse sometimes, and he used to make the first rak'ah lengthy."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 975 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 976

Chapter: Making the standing shorter in the second rak'ah of Zuhr

Sunan an-Nasai 976
Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah narrated that: His father told him: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite for us in the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr prayer, and he would make us hear a verse sometimes. He would make the first rak'ah longer and the second shorter. And he used to do that in Subh too, make the first rak'ah longer and the second shorter. And he used to recite in the first two rak'ahs of 'Asr prayer, making the first rak'ah longer and the second shorter."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 976 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 977

Chapter: Recitation in the first two rak'ahs on Zuhr

Sunan an-Nasai 977
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite the Umm Al-Quran and two surahs in the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr and 'Asr, and in the last two with Umm Al-Quran, and he would make us hear a verse sometimes, and he used to make the first rak'ah lengthy."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 977 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 978

Chapter: Recitation in the first two rak'ahs of 'Asr

Sunan an-Nasai 978
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite the Umm Al-Quran and two surahs in the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr and 'Asr, and he would make us hear a verse sometimes, and he used to make the first rak'ah of zuhr lengthy, and he did likewise in Subh."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 978 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 979

Sunan an-Nasai 979
It was narrated from Jabir bin Samurah that : The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite "By the heaven holding the big stars" and: "By the heaven, and At-Tariq (the night-comer, i.e. the bright star)" and similar surahs in Zuhr and 'Asr.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 979 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 980

Sunan an-Nasai 980
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite "By the night as it envelops" in Zuhr and something similar in 'Asr, and he would recite something longer than that in subh."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 980 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 981

Chapter: Making the standing and recitation lighter

Sunan an-Nasai 981
It was narrated that Zaid bin Aslam said: "We entered upon Anas bin Malik and he said: 'Have you prayed?' We said: 'Yes.' He asid: 'O slave girl, bring me water for Wudhu! I have never prayed behind any Imam whose prayer more closely resembles the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this Imam of yours.'" Zaid said: "Umar bin Abdul Aziz used to complete the bowing and prostration (without rushing) and lighten the standing and sitting."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 981 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 982

Sunan an-Nasai 982
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I have never prayed behind anyone whose prayer more closely resembled that of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than so-and-so." (The narrator) Sulaiman siad: "He used to make the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr lengthy and the last two shorter, and he would make 'Asr shorter; in Maghrib he would recite the short Mufassal surahs, in Isha' the medium-length Mufassal surahs and in Subh the long Mufassal surahs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 982 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 983

Chapter: Reciting the short Mufassal surahs in Maghrib

Sunan an-Nasai 983
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I have never prayed behind anyone whose prayer more closely resembled that of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than so-and-so. We prayed behind that person and he used to make the first two rak'ahs of Zuhr lengthy and the last two shorter, and he would make 'Asr shorter; in Maghrib he would recite the short Mufassal surahs. In Isha' he recited: 'By the sun and its brightness and similar surahs, and in subh he recited two lengthy surahs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 983 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 984

Chapter: Reciting: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High" in Maghrib

Sunan an-Nasai 984
It was narrated that Jabir said: "A man from among the Ansar passed Mu'adh leading two camels, when he (Mu'adh) was praying maghrib, and he was starting to recite Al-Baqarah. So that man prayed then went away. News of that reached the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'Do you want to cause hardship to the people, O Mu'adh; do you want to cause hardship to the people, O Mu'adh? Why don't you recite: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High' and 'By the sun and its brightness' and the like?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 984 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 985

Chapter: Reciting Al-Mursalat (77) in Maghrib

Sunan an-Nasai 985
It was narrated from Anas that Umm Al-Fadl bint Al-Harith said: " The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in praying maghrib in his house and he recited Al-Mursalat, then after that, he never offered any prayer until he died."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 985 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 986

Sunan an-Nasai 986
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas from his mother that: She heard the Prophet (ﷺ) recite Al-Mursalat in Maghrib.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 986 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 987

Chapter: Reciting At-Tur (52) in Maghrib

Sunan an-Nasai 987
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut'im that: His father said: "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) recite At-Tur in Maghrib."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 987 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 988

Chapter: Reciting Ad-Duhkan (44) in Maghrib

Sunan an-Nasai 988
Mu'awiyah bin Abdullah bin Ja'far narrated that Abdullah bin 'Utbah bin Mas'ud told him that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited 'Ha- Mim Ad-Dukhan' in Maghrib.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 988 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 989

Chapter: Reciting "Alif-Lam-Mim-Sad" in Maghrib

Sunan an-Nasai 989
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that : He said to Marwan: "O Abu Abdul-Malik, do you recite: 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One' and 'Verily, We have granted you Al-Kawthar' in maghrib?" He said: "Yes." He (Zaid) said: "I swear by Allah, I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting the longer of the two long surahs in it: 'Alif-Lam-Mim-Sad.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 989 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 990

Sunan an-Nasai 990
Marwan bin Al-Hakam narrated that: Zaid bin Thabit said: "Why do I see you reciting short surahs in Maghrib when I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting the longer of the two long surahs in it?" I said: "O Abu Abdullah, what is the longer of the two long surahs?" He said: "Al-A'raf."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 990 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 991

Sunan an-Nasai 991
It was narrated from Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited Surat Al-A'raf in maghrib and split it between two rak'ahs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 991 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 992

Chapter: Recitation in the two rak'ahs after maghrib

Sunan an-Nasai 992
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "I watched the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)- twenty times- reciting in the two rak'ahs after maghrib 'Say: O you disbelievers' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 992 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 993

Chapter: The virtue of reciting "Say: He is Allah, (the) One"

Sunan an-Nasai 993
It was narrated from Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a man on a campaign, and he used to recite to his companions when leading them in prayer, and would conclude with 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' When they returned, they told the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about that. He said: "Ask them why he did that." So they asked him and he said: "Because it is a description of the Most Merciful, the Mighty and Sublime, and I love to recite it." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Tell him that Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, loves him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 993 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 994

Sunan an-Nasai 994
It was narrated that Ubaid bin Hunain, the freed slave of the family of Zaib bin Al-Khattab, said: "I heard Abu Hurairah say: 'I came back (from a journey) with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he heard a man reciting 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One, Allah-us-Samad (the Self-Sufficient Master). He begets not, nor was He begotten. And there is none equal or comparable unto Him.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'It is guaranteed.' We asked him: 'What, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Paradise.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 994 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 995

Sunan an-Nasai 995
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al Khudri that: A man heard another man reciting "Say: He is Allah, (the) One" and repeating it. When morning came he went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him about that. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, it is equal to one-third of the Quran."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 995 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 996

Sunan an-Nasai 996
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Say: He is Allah, (the) One" is one-third of the Quran."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 996 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 997

Chapter: Reciting: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High" in Isha'

Sunan an-Nasai 997
It was narrated that Jabir said: "Muadh stood up and prayed Isha', and made it lengthy. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Do you want to cause hardship to the people, O Mu'adh; do you want to cause hardship to the people O Mu'adh? Why didn't you recite 'Glorify the Name of your Lord Most High' or Ad-Duha or; 'When the heaven is cleft asunder?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 997 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 998

Chapter: Reciting: "By the sun and its brightness" in Isha'

Sunan an-Nasai 998
It was narrated that Jabir said: "Mu'adh bin Jabal led his companions in praying Isha' and he made it lengthy. A man left, and Mu'adh was told about that, and he said: 'He is a hypocrite.' When news of that reached the man, he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him what Mu'adh had said. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: 'Do you want to be a cause of hardship, O Mu'adh? When you lead the people in prayer, recite 'By the sun and its brightness' and 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High' and 'By the night as it envelops'and 'Read! In the Name of your Lord.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 998 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 999

Sunan an-Nasai 999
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Buraidah, from his father, that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite 'By the sun and its brightness' and similar surahs in Isha'.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 999 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1000

Chapter: Reciting "By the fig and the olive" in Isha'

Sunan an-Nasai 1000
It was narrated that Al-Bara' bin Azib said: "I prayed Al-'Atamah (Isha') with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he recited 'By the gif and the olive' in it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1000 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1001

Chapter: Recitation in the first rak'ah of Isha'

Sunan an-Nasai 1001
It was narrated that Al-Bara' bin Azib said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on a journey and he recited: 'By the fig and the olive' in the first rak'ah of isha'. "
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1001 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1002

Chapter: Taking one's time in the first two rak'ahs

Sunan an-Nasai 1002
Abu 'Awn said: "I heard Jabir bin Samurah say: 'Umar said to Sa'eed': "The people are complaining about everything about you, even about your prayer." Sa'd said: "I take my time in the first two rak'ahs and I make the other two shorter. I do my best to follow the example of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in prayer." 'Umar said: 'That is what I thought about you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1002 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1003

Sunan an-Nasai 1003
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "Some of the peole of Al-Khufah complained about Sa'd to 'Umar. They said: 'By Allah, he does not pray properly.' He said: 'I lead them in prayer as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did, and I do not deviate from that. I take my time in the first two rak'ahs and make the other two shorter.' He (Umar) said: 'That is what I thought about you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1003 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1004

Chapter: Reciting two surahs in one rak'ah

Sunan an-Nasai 1004
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: I know the similar surahs that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite, twenty surahs in ten rak'ahs." Then he took 'Alqamah's hand and went in, then 'Alqamah came out and we asked him and he told us what they were.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1004 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1005

Sunan an-Nasai 1005
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Murrah said: "I heard Abu Wa'il say: "A man said in the presence of Abdullah: 'I recited Al-Mufassal in one rak'ah.' He said: 'That is like reciting poetry. I know the similar surahs that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite together.' And he mentioned twenty surahs from Al-Mufassal, two by two in each rak'ah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1005 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1006

Sunan an-Nasai 1006
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that: A man came to him and said: "Last night I recited Al-Mufassal in one rak'ah." He said: "That is like reciting poetry. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite similar surahs, twenty surahs from Al-Mufassal, those that start with Ha-Mim."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1006 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1007

Chapter: Reciting part of a surah

Sunan an-Nasai 1007
It was narrated that Abdullah bin As-Sa'ib said: "I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah). He prayed in front of the Ka'bah. He took off his shoes and placed them to his left, and he started to recite Surat Al-Mu'minun. When he reached the passage that mentions Musa and 'Eisa, peace be upon them both, he started coughing, then he bowed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1007 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1008

Chapter: Reciter seeking refuge with Allah if he recites a verse that mentions punishment

Sunan an-Nasai 1008
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that: He prayed beside the Prophet (ﷺ) one night. He recited, and when he came to a verse that mentioned punishment, he would pause and seek refuge with Allah; if he came to a verse that mentioned mercy, he would pause for mercy. In his bowing he would say: 'Subhana Rabbil-Azim (Glory be to my Lord Almighty)' and in his prostration he would say: 'Subhan Rabbil-A'la (Glory be to my Lord the Most High).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1008 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1009

Chapter: Reciter asking Allah when he reaches a verse mentioning mercy

Sunan an-Nasai 1009
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) recited Surat Al-Baqarah, Al 'Imran and An-Nisa' in one rak'ah, and he did not reach any verse that spoke of mercy but he asked Allah for it, nor any verse that spoke of punishment but he asked Allah for protection therefrom.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1009 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1010

Chapter: Repeating a verse

Sunan an-Nasai 1010
Jasrah bint Dijajah said: "I heard Abu Dharr say: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) stayed up all night repeating one verse. The verse was: 'If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily, You, only You, are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1010 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1011

Chapter: The saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "And offer your salah (prayer) neither alou

Sunan an-Nasai 1011
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: Concerning the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "And offer your salah (prayer) neither aloud nor in a low voice"- It was revealed when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was still (preaching) in secret in Makkah. When he led his companions in prayer, he would raise his voice" -(One of the narrators) Ibn Mani' said: He would recite the Quran out loud"- "And when the idolators heard his voice they would insult the Quran, and the One Who revealed it, and the one who brought it. So Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said to His Prophet (ﷺ): And offer your salah (prayer) neither aloud that is, such that the idolators can hear your recitation and insult the Quran; nor in a low voice, so that your companions cannot hear; but follow a way between."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1011 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1012

Sunan an-Nasai 1012
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to raise his voice when reciting Quran, and when the idolaters heard his voice they would insult the Quran and the one who had brought it. So the Prophet (ﷺ) began to lower his voice such that his companions would not hear him. Then Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: 'And offer your salah (prayer) neither aloud nor in a low voice, but follow a way between.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1012 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1013

Chapter: Reciting Quran in a loud voice

Sunan an-Nasai 1013
Umm Hani said: "I used to listen to the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting Quran when I was on my roof."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1013 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1014

Chapter: Elongating the sounds when reciting Quran

Sunan an-Nasai 1014
It was narrated that Qatadah said: "I asked Anas: 'How did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recite Quran?' He said: 'He used to elongate the sounds.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1014 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1015

Chapter: Making one's voice beautiful when reciting Quran

Sunan an-Nasai 1015
It was narrated that Abu Bara' said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Make your voices beautiful when you recite Quran.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1015 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1016

Sunan an-Nasai 1016
It was narrated that Al-Bara' bin Azib said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Make your voices beautiful when you recite Quran.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1016 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1017

Sunan an-Nasai 1017
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: He heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Allah never listens to anything as He listens to a Prophet with a beautiful voice chanting the Quran aloud."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1017 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1018

Sunan an-Nasai 1018
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, never listens to anything as He listens to a Prophet chanting the Quran."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1018 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1019

Sunan an-Nasai 1019
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard the recitation of Abu Musa and said: He has been given a Mizmar among the Mazamir of the family of Dawud, peace be upon him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1019 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1020

Sunan an-Nasai 1020
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard the recitation of Abu Musa and said: 'This man has been given a Mizmar among the Mazamir of the family of Dawud, peace be upon him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1020 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1021

Sunan an-Nasai 1021
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard the recitation of Abu Musa and said: 'This man has been given a Mizmar among the Mazamir of the family of Dawud, peace be upon him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1021 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1022

Sunan an-Nasai 1022
It was narrated from Ya'la bin Mamlak that : He asked Umm Salamah about the recitation and prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she said: "Why do you want to know about his prayer?" Then she described his recitation and as being so measured and clear that each letter could be distinguished.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1022 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1023

Chapter: Saying The Takbir before prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1023
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin Abdur-Rahman that: Marwan appointed Abu Hurairah as governor of Al-Madinah. When he stood to offer an obligatory prayer, he would say the takbir, then he said the takbir when he bowed, and when he raised his head from bowing he said: "Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears those who praise Him; our Lord, and to You be the praise)." Then he would say the takbir when he went down in prostration, then he said the takbir when he stood up after two rak'ahs, after saying the Tashahhud, and he did that until he had finished the prayer. When he had finished his prayer and said the Salam, he turned to the people in the masjid and said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I am the one among you whose prayer most closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1023 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1024

Chapter: Raising the hands before bowing until they are parallel to the highest part of the ears

Sunan an-Nasai 1024
It was narrated that Malik bin Al-Huwairith said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raise his hands until they reached the highest part of his ears, when he said the takbir, when he bowed and when he raised his head from bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1024 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1025

Chapter: Raising the hands parallel to the shoulders before bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1025
It was narrated from Salim that: His father said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he started to pray, raise his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders, (and he did that) when he bowed and when he raised his head from bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1025 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1026

Chapter: Not doing that

Sunan an-Nasai 1026
It was narrated from 'Alqamah, that Abdullah said: "Shall I not tell you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He stood and raised his hands the first time and then he did not do that again."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1026 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1027

Chapter: Bringing one's backbone to rest when bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1027
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The prayer is not valid if a man does not bring his backbone to rest while bowing and prostrating.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1027 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 1028

Chapter: Being moderate in bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1028
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Be moderate in bowing and prostration, and do not rest your forearms along the ground like a dog."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1028 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 153

Book: 12 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of The At-Tatbiq (Clasping One's Hands Together)

Chapter: Clasping one's hands together

Sunan an-Nasai 1029
It was narrated from 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad that: They were with 'Abdullah in his house and he said: "Have these people prayed?" We said: "Yes." So he led them in prayer and stood between them, with no Adhan and no Iqamah, and said: "If you are three then do this, and if you are more than that then let one of you lead the others in prayer, and let him lay his hands on his thighs. It is as if I can see the fingers of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), interlaced.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1029 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1030

Sunan an-Nasai 1030
It was narrated that 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad said: "We prayed with Abdullah bin Mas'ud in his house. He stood between us and we placed our hands on our knees, but he took them off and made us interlace our fingers, and said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1030 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1031

Sunan an-Nasai 1031
It was narrated that Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us the prayer. He stood up and said the takbir, and when he wanted to bow, he put his hands together and put his hands between his knees and bowed." News of that reached Sa'd and he said: "My brother has spoken the truth. We used to do that, then we were commanded to do this," meaning to hold the knees.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1031 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1032

Chapter: Abrogation of that

Sunan an-Nasai 1032
It was narrated that Mus'ab bin Sa'd said: "I prayed beside my father and I put my hands between my knees, and he told me: 'Put your hands on your knees.' Then I did that again and he struck my hands and said: 'We were forbidden to do that, and we were commanded to put our hands on our knees.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1032 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1033

Sunan an-Nasai 1033
It was narrated that Mus'ab bin Sa'd said: "I bowed and put my hands together, and my father said: 'This is something that we used to do, then we brought them up to our knees.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1033 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1034

Chapter: Holding the knees when bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1034
It was narrated that 'Umar said: "It is established for you to hold the knees, so hold the knees."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1034 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1035

Sunan an-Nasai 1035
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman As-Sulami said: " 'Umar said: 'The Sunnah is to hold the knees.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1035 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1036

Chapter: Where to place the palms when bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1036
It was narrated that Salim said: "We came to Abu Mas'ud and said to him: 'Tell us about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' He stood in front of us and said the takbir, then when he bowed he placed his palms on his knees and put his fingers lower than that, and he held his elbows out from his sides until every part of him had settled. Then he said: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears those who praise Him, our Lord, and to You be the praise), then he stood up until every part of him had settled."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1036 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1037

Chapter: Where to place the fingers when bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1037
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: "Shall I not show you how I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray?" We said: "Yes." So he stood up and when he bowed, he placed his palms on his knees and put his fingers behind his knees, and held his arms out from his sides, until every part of him settled. Then he raised his head and stood up until every part of him settled. Then he prostrated and held his arms out from his sides, until every part of him settled. Then he sat up until every part of him settled. Then he prostrated again until every part of him settled. Then he did four rak'ahs like that. Then he said: "This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray, and this is how he used to lead us in prayer."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1037 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1038

Chapter: Holding the arms out from one's side when bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1038
It was narrated that Salim Al- Barrad said: "Abu Mus'ad said: 'Shall I not show you how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed?' We said: 'Yes.' So he stood up and said the takbir, and when he bowed, he held his arms out from his sides until, when every part of him settled, he raised his head. He prayed four rak'ahs like that, and said: 'This is how I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1038 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1039

Chapter: Being moderate in bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1039
It was narrated that Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi said: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) bowed he was balanced, he did not make his head higher or lower than his back, and he put his hands on his knees."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1039 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1040

Chapter: The prohibition of reciting Qur'an while bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1040
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade me from wearing A-Qassi and silk, and gold rings, and from reciting Qur'an when bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1040 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1041

Sunan an-Nasai 1041
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade me from wearing gold rings, from reciting the Qur'an when bowing, and from wearing Al-Qassi, and clothes dyed with safflower."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1041 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1042

Sunan an-Nasai 1042
It was narrated that Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me-but I do not say he forbade you- from wearing gold rings, Al-Qassi, and from wearing Al-Mufaddam, and from wearing clothes dyed with safflower, and from reciting Qur'an when bowing."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1042 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1043

Sunan an-Nasai 1043
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me from wearing gold rings, and Al-Qassi, and clothes dyed with safflower, and reciting Qur'an while I am bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1043 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1044

Sunan an-Nasai 1044
It was narrated that Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me from wearing Al-Qassi, and clothes dyed from safflower, and from wearing gold rings, and from reciting Qura'n while bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1044 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1045

Chapter: Glorification of the Lord while bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1045
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) drew back the curtain when the people were in rows behind Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'O people, there is nothing left of the features of Prophethood except a good dream that a Muslim sees or is seen by others for him.' Then he said: 'Verily, I have been forbidden from reciting the Qur'an when bowing or prostrating. As for bowing, glorify the Lord therein, and as for prostration, strive hard in supplication for it is more deserving of a response.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1045 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1046

Chapter: Remembrace while bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1046
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he bowed and said when bowing: 'Subhana Rabbial-azim (Glory be to my Lord Almighty).' And when prostrating: 'Subhana Rabbial-'Ala (Glory be to my Lord Most High).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1046 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1047

Chapter: Another kind of remembrance when bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1047
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) often used to say when bowing and prostrating: 'Subhanaka Rabbana wa bi Hamdika, Allahumm aghfirli (Glorfy and praise be to You, our Lord. O Allah, forgive me.).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1047 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1048

Chapter: Another kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1048
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say when bowing: 'Subbuhun Quddusun Rabbul-mala'ikati war-ruh (Perfect, Most Holy, is the Lord of the angels and the spirit).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1048 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1049

Chapter: Another kind of remembrance when bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1049
'Asim bin Humaid said: "I heard 'Awf bin Malik say: 'I prayed Qiyam with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night, and when he bowed, he stayed as long as it takes to recite Surat Al-Baqarah, saying: "Subhana Dhil-jabaruti wal-malakuti wal-kibriya' wal-'azamah (Glory be to the One Who has all power, sovereignty, magnificence and might)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1049 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1050

Chapter: Another Kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1050
It was narrated from Ali bin Abi Talib that: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed, he said: "Allahumma laka rak`atu was laka aslamtu wa bika amantu, khasha`a laka sam`i wa basri wa `izami wa mukhi wa `asabi (O Allah, to You I have bowed and to You I have submitted and in You I have believed. My hearing, sight, bones, brain and sinews are humbled before You)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1050 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1051

Chapter: Another kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1051
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that: When the Prophet (ﷺ) bowed, he said: "Allahumma laka rak'atu wa bika amantu wa laka aslamtu wa alayka tawwakaltu, anta Rabbi, khasha'a sam'i wa basri wa dammi wa lahmi wa 'azmi wa 'asabi Lillahi Rabbil-'Alamin ( O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I believe, to You I have submitted and in You I put my trust. You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my blood, my flesh, my bones and sinews are humbled before Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1051 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1052

Sunan an-Nasai 1052
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Maslamah that: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood to offer a voluntary prayer, he would say when he bowed: "Allahumma laka rak'atu wa bika amantu wa laka aslamtu wa alayka tawwakaltu, anta Rabbi, khasha'a sam'i wa basri wa lahmi wa dammi wa mukhi wa 'asabi Lillahi Rabbil-'Alamin ( O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I believe, to You I have submitted and in You I put my trust. You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my flesh, my blood, my brain and my sinews are humbled before Allah, the Lord of the Worlds)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1052 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1053

Chapter: Concession allowing one not to recite any remembrance when bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1053
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin Rafi'- who had been present at Badr- said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when a man entered the Masjid and prayed. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) watched him without him realizing, then he finished, came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and greeted him with salam. He returned the salam and said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed.'" He (the narrator) said: "I do not know if it was the second or third time,- "(the man) said: 'By the One Who revealed the Book to you, I have tried my best. Teach me and show me.' He said: 'When you want to pray, perform wudu' and do it well, then stand up and face the qiblah. Then say the takbir, then recite, then bow until you are at ease in bowing. Then stand up until you are standing up straight. Then prostrate until you are at ease in prostration, then raise your head until you are at ease in sitting, then prostrate until you are at ease in prostration. If you do that then you will have done your prayer properly, and whatever you failed to do properly is going to detract from your prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1053 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1054

Chapter: The command to bow properly

Sunan an-Nasai 1054
It was narrated that Qatadah said: "I heard Anas narrate that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Bow and prostrate properly when you bow and prostrate.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1054 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1055

Chapter: Raising the hands when rising from bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1055
'Alqamah bin Wa'il said: "My father told me: 'I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I saw him raise his hands when he started to pray, and when he bowed, and when he said: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him)" like this.'" And (one of the narrators) Qais pointed towards his ears.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1055 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1056

Chapter: Raising the hands until they are level with the highest part of the ears

Sunan an-Nasai 1056
It was narrated from Malik bin Al-Huwairith that: He saw the Prophet (ﷺ) raise his hands when he bowed, and when he raised his head from bowing, until they were in level with the highest part of his ears.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1056 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1057

Chapter: Raising the hands until they are level with the shoulders when rising from bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1057
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to raise his hands until they were in level with his shoulders when he started to pray, and when he raised his head from bowing he did likewise, and when he said: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him)" he said: "Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise)" and he did not raise his hands between the two prostrations.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1057 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1058

Chapter: Concession allowing one not to do that

Sunan an-Nasai 1058
It was narrated from Abdullah that he said: "Shall I not show you how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed?" So he prayed, and he only raised his hands once.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1058 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1059

Chapter: What the Imam says when he raises his head from bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1059
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) started to pray, he raised his hands until they were in level with his shoulders, and when he said the takbir before bowing, and when he raised his head from bowing he raised (his hands) likewise, and said: "Sami Allahu liman hamidah Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears the one who praises Him; Our Lord, and to You be praise)," and he did not do that when prostrating.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1059 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1060

Sunan an-Nasai 1060
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) raised his head from bowing, he said: 'Allahumma Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah, our Lord and to You be the praise).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1060 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1061

Chapter: What the person praying behind the imam should say

Sunan an-Nasai 1061
It was narrated from Anas that: The Prophet (ﷺ) fell from a horse onto his right side, and they entered upon him to visit him. The time for prayer came, and when he had finished praying he said: "The Imam is appointed to be followed, so when he bows, then bow, and when he stands up, then stand up, and when he says: 'Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him)' then say: 'Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, and to You be the praise).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1061 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1062

Sunan an-Nasai 1062
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin Rafi said: "We were praying behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one day and when he raised his head from bowing he said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him).' A man behind him said: 'Rabbana wa lakal-hamd, hamdan kathiran tayyiban mubarakan fih. (O our Lord, and to You be praise, much blessed and pure praise.)' When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had finished, he said: "Who is the one who spoke just now?" The man said: 'I did, O Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'I saw thirty-some angels rushing to see which of them would write it down first.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1062 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1063

Chapter: Saying: Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, and to You be the praise)

Sunan an-Nasai 1063
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When the Imam says: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him),' then say: 'Rabbana wa lakal-hamd,' (Our Lord, and to You be the praise).' Whoever says that and it coincides with the angels saying it, his previous sins will be forgiven."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1063 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1064

Sunan an-Nasai 1064
It was narrated from Hittan bin 'Abdullah that: He heard Abu Musa say: "The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and taught us our Sunnah and our prayer. He said: 'When you pray, make your rows straight and let one of you lead you in prayer. When the Imam says the takbir, then say the takbir. When he recites 'Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor those who went astray' then say: "Amin" and Allah will answer you. When he says the takbir and bows, then say the takbir and bow. The Imam bows before you do and stands up before you do.' The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This makes up for that. And when he says: "'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him),' then say: "Allahumma Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah, our Lord, and to You be the praise), " Allah will hear you, for Allah has said on the lips of His Prophet (ﷺ): "Allah hears the one who praises Him." And when he (the Imam) says the takbir and prostrates, then say the takbir and prostrate. The Imam prostrates before you do and sits up before you do.' The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This makes up for that. And when he is sitting, let the first thing that any one of you says be: At-tahiyaatut-tayyibatus-salawatuLillah, salamun 'alayka ayyuhanabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu, salamun 'alayna wa 'ala 'ibadillahis-salihin, ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (All compliments, good words and prayers are due to Allah, peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)- seven phrases which are the greeting of the prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1064 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1065

Chapter: The duration of the standing between rising up from bowing to prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1065
It was narrated from Al-Bara' bin 'Azib that: The bowing of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and when he raised his head from bowing, and his prostration, and the time between the two prostration, were almost equal in length.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1065 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1066

Chapter: What is to be said when standing up (after bowing)

Sunan an-Nasai 1066
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: When the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him),' he said: "Allahumma Rabbana wa lakal-hamd, mil'as-samawati wa mil'al-ardi wa mil'ama shi'ta min shai'in ba'd ( O Allah, our Lord, to You be the Praise, filling the heavens, filling the Earth, and filling whatever else You will.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1066 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1067

Sunan an-Nasai 1067
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: When the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to prostrate after bowing, he would say: "Allahumma, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd, mil'as-samawati wa mil'al-ardi wa mil'ama shi'ta min shai'in ba'd ( O Allah, our Lord, to You be the Praise, filling the heavens, filling the Earth, and filling whatever else You will.)"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1067 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1068

Sunan an-Nasai 1068
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: "Sami Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd, mil'as-samawati wa mil'al-ardi wa mil'ama shi'ta min shai'in ba'd. Athlath-thana'i wal-majdi khairu ma qalal-'abdu wa kulluna laka 'abdun la mani'a lima a'taita wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minkal-jadd (Allah hears the one who praises Him; Our Lord, to You be the Praise, filling the heavens, filling the Earth, and filling whatever else You will, Lord of Glory and Majesty, the truest thing a slave had said, and we are all slaves to You. None can withhold what You grant, nor can the possession of an owner benefit him before You.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1068 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1069

Sunan an-Nasai 1069
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that: He prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night and he heard him say when he said the takbir: "Allahu Akbara dhal-jabaruti wal-malakuti wal-kibriya'i wal-'azamah (Allah is Most Great, the One Who has all power, sovereignty, magnificence and might.)" When bowing he would say: "Subhana Rabbial-'Azim (Glory be to my Lord Almighty)." When he raised his head from bowing he would say: "Lirabbil-hamd, Lirabbil-hamd (To my Lord be praise, to my Lord be praise)." And when he prostrated (he said): "Subhana Rabbial-A'la (Glory be to my Lord Most High)." And between the two prostrations (he said): "Rabbighfirli, Rabbighfirli (Lord forgive me, Lord forgive me)." His standing, his bowing, when he raised his head from bowing, his prostration and the time between the two prostrations, were almost the same.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1069 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1070

Chapter: The Qunut after bowing

Sunan an-Nasai 1070
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed (saying the) Qunut after bowing for a month, supplicating against Ri'l, Dhakwan and 'Usayyah who had disobeyed Allah and His Messenger." (Sahih).
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1070 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1071

Chapter: The Qunut during the Subh prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1071
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik was asked: "Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say the Qunut in Subh prayer?" He said: "Yes." He was asked: "Was that before bowing or after?" He said: "After bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1071 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1072

Sunan an-Nasai 1072
It was narrated that Ibn Sirin said: "Some of those who prayed the Subh prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) narrated to me that when he said: Sami'Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him)' in the second rak'ah, he stood for a while."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1072 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1073

Sunan an-Nasai 1073
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his head in the second rak'ah of the subh prayer, he said: 'O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salamah bin Hisham and 'Ayyshah bin Abi Rabi'ah and those who are weak and oppressed in Makkah. O Allah, intensify Your punishment in Mudar and give them years (of famine) like the years of Yusuf.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1073 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1074

Sunan an-Nasai 1074
Abu Hurairah narrated that : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to supplicate in prayer when he said: "Sami' Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears those who praise Him; O our Lord, and to You be praise),"then he said while standing, before he prostrated: "O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Al-Walid and Salamah bin Hisham and 'Ayyshah bin Abi Rabi'ah and those who are weak and oppressed in Makkah. O Allah, intensify Your punishment in Mudar and give them years (of famine) like the years of Yusuf." Then he would say: "Allah is Most Great" and then he prostrated. The people of Mudar and their environs were opposed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the time.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1074 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1075

Chapter: The Qunut during the Zuhr prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1075
It was narrated from Abu Salamah, that Abu Hurairah said: "I shall explain to you the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." He said: "Abu Hurairah used to say the Qunut in the last rak'ah of the Zuhr prayer, and the later Isha' prayer, and the Subh, after saying 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah.' He would pray for the believers and curse the disbelievers.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1075 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1076

Chapter: The Qunut during the Maghrib prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1076
It was narrated from Al-Bara' bin 'Azib that: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say the Qunut in Subh and Maghrib. (One of the narrators) 'Ubaidullah said: "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1076 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1077

Chapter: Uttering curses during the Qunut

Sunan an-Nasai 1077
It was narrated from Anas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Qunut for a month."- (One of the narrators) Shu'bah said: "He cursed some men." Hisham said: "He supplicated against some of the tribes of Arabs."-"Then he stopped doing that after bowing." This is what Hisham said. Shu'bah said, narrating from Qatadah, from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said the Qunut for a month, cursing Ri'l, Dhawkan and Lihyan.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1077 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1078

Chapter: Cursing the hypocrites during the Qunut

Sunan an-Nasai 1078
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that: He heard the Prophet (ﷺ), when he raised his head in the last rak'ah of the subh prayer, say: "O Allah, curse so-and-so and so-and-so," supplicating against some of the hypocrites. Then Allah revealed the words: "Not for you is the decision; whether He turns in mercy to (pardon) them or punishes them; verily, they are the wrongdoers."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1078 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1079

Chapter: Not saying the Qunut

Sunan an-Nasai 1079
It was narrated from Anas that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Qunut for one month, supplicating against one of the 'Arab tribes, then he stopped doing that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1079 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1080

Sunan an-Nasai 1080
It was narrated from Abu Malik Al-Ashja'i that his father said: "I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he did not say the Qunut, and I prayed behind Abu Bakr and he did not say the Qunut, and I prayed behind Umar and he did not say the Qunut, and I prayed behind Uthman and he did not say the Qunut, and I prayed behind Ali and he did not say the Qunut." Then he said: "O my son, this is an innovation."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1080 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1081

Chapter: Cooling the pebbles in order to prostrate on them

Sunan an-Nasai 1081
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "We used to pray Zuhr with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I would take a handful of pebbles in my hand to cool them down, then I would pass them from one hand to the other, and when I prostrated I would put them down to lay my forehead on them."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1081 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1082

Chapter: The Takbir when prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1082
It was narrated that Mutarrif said: "Imran bin Husain and I prayed behind Ali bin Abi Talib. When he prostrated he said the Takbir, and when he raised his head from prostration he said the takbir, and when he stood up following two rak'ahs he said the takbir, and when he had finished praying, 'Imran took my hand and said: 'This reminded me of- he said a word meaning- the prayer of Muhammad (ﷺ).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1082 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1083

Sunan an-Nasai 1083
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the takbir every time he went down and came up, and he would say the Salam to his right and his left. And Abu Bakr and 'Umar used to do likewise."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1083 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1084

Chapter: How one should go down for prostration

Sunan an-Nasai 1084
It was narrated that Abu Bushr said: "I heard Yusuf-meaning Ibn Mahak- narrating that Hakim said: 'I gave my pledge of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), pledging that I would go down (in prostration) only after standing up from bowing.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1084 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1085

Chapter: Raising the hands before prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1085
It was narrated from Malik bin Al-Huwairith that: He saw the Prophet (ﷺ) raise his hands when praying, when he bowed, when he raised his head from bowing, when he prostrated and when he raised his head from prostrating, until they were in level with the top part of his ears.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1085 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1086

Sunan an-Nasai 1086
It was narrated from Malik bin Al-Huwairith that: He saw the Prophet (ﷺ) raise his hands, a similar report.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1086 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1087

Sunan an-Nasai 1087
It was narrated from Malik bin Al-Huwairith that: He saw the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) raise his hands when he started to pray, and he narrated a similar report and added: "When he bowed he did likewise, and when he raised his head from bowing he did likewise, and when he raised his head from prostration he did likewise."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1087 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1088

Chapter: Not raising the hands when prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1088
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to raise his hands when he started to pray, and when he bowed, and when he stood up, but he did not do that when he prostrated."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1088 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1089

Chapter: The first part of the body that should reach the ground when a person prostrates

Sunan an-Nasai 1089
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he prostrated, he lowered his knees before his hands, and when he came up he raised his hands before his knees."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1089 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1090

Sunan an-Nasai 1090
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Is there any one of you who kneel as a camel kneels when praying?'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1090 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1091

Sunan an-Nasai 1091
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When one of you prostrates, let him put his hands down before his knees, and not kneel like a camel.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1091 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1092

Chapter: Putting the hands down along with the face when prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1092
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar in a Marfu' report that: The hands prostrate as the face prostrates, so when one of you puts his face down he should put his hands down, and when he raises (the face) he should raise (the hands) too.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1092 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1093

Chapter: On how many (parts of the body) does one prostrate on?

Sunan an-Nasai 1093
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was commanded to prostrate on seven parts of his body and not to tuck up his hair or his garment."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1093 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1094

Chapter: Explanation of that

Sunan an-Nasai 1094
It was narrated from Al 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib that : He heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "When a person prostrates, seven parts of his body prostrate: his face, his two palms, his two knees and his two feet."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1094 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1095

Chapter: Prostrating on one's forehead

Sunan an-Nasai 1095
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "My two eyes saw the traces of water and mud on the forehead and nose of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), from his praying Qiyam on the night of the twenty-first."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1095 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1096

Chapter: Prostrating on one's nose

Sunan an-Nasai 1096
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have been commanded to prostrate on seven, and not to tuck up my hair nor my garment: the forehead, the nose, the hands, the knees and the feet."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1096 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1097

Chapter: Prostrating on the hands

Sunan an-Nasai 1097
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I have been commanded to prostrate on seven bones: on the forehead"- and he pointed with his hand- "on the nose, the hands, the knees and the ends of the feet."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1097 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1098

Chapter: Prostrating on the knees

Sunan an-Nasai 1098
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was commanded to prostrate on seven-and he was forbidden to tuck up his hair and garment-on his hands, his knees, the edges of his feet." Sufyan said: "Ibn Tawus said to us: 'He put his hand on his forehead and moved it down to his nose and said: This one thing.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1098 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1099

Chapter: Prostrating on the feet

Sunan an-Nasai 1099
It was narrated from 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib that: He heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "When a person prostrates, seven parts of his body prostrate with him: his forehead, his two hands, his two knees and his two feet."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1099 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1100

Chapter: Placing the feet upright during prostration

Sunan an-Nasai 1100
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I noticed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was missing one night, and I found him when he was prostrating with his feet held upright, and he was saying: 'Allahumma, inni a'udhu biridaka min sakhatik, wa bimu'afatika min 'uqubatik, wa bika minka la uhsi thana'an 'alaika anta kama athnaita 'ala nafsik (O Allah, I seek refuge with Your pleasure from Your wrath, in Your forgiveness from Your punishment and in You from You. I cannot praise You enough, You are as You have praised Yourself.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1100 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1101

Chapter: Bending the toes (so that they point toward the Qiblah) during prostration

Sunan an-Nasai 1101
It was narrated that Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi said: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) fell to the ground during prostration, he held his arms away from his sides and bent his toes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1101 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1102

Chapter: Placement of the hands when prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1102
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said: "I came to Al-Madinah and said: 'I am going to watch the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray. He said the takbir and raised his hands until I saw his thumbs near his ears. When he wanted to bow, he said the takbir and raised his hands. Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him).' Then he said the takbir and prostrated, and his hands were in the same position in relation to his ears as when he started the prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1102 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1103

Chapter: The Prohibition of resting one's forearms on the ground when prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1103
It was narrated from Anas that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not rest your forearms on the ground like a dog when prostrating."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1103 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1104

Chapter: Description of prostration

Sunan an-Nasai 1104
It was narrated that Abu Ishaq said: "Al-Bara' described the prostration to us. He places his hands on the ground and raised his posterior and said: 'This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1104 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1105

Sunan an-Nasai 1105
It was narrated from Al-Bara' that: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed he would Jakhkha.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1105 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1106

Sunan an-Nasai 1106
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhainah that: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed he held his arms out so much that the whiteness of his armpits appeared.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1106 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1107

Sunan an-Nasai 1107
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "If I were in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I would be able to see the whiteness of his armpits." (One of the narrators) Abu Mijlaz said: "It is as if he said that because he was praying."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1107 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1108

Sunan an-Nasai 1108
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Aqram that his father said: "I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I used to see the whiteness of his armpits when he prostrated."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1108 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1109

Chapter: Holding the arms out from one's side when prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1109
It was narrated from Maimunah that: When the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated he would hold his arms out from his sides so that if a lamb wanted to pass beneath his arms it would be able to do so.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1109 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1110

Chapter: Moderation in prostration

Sunan an-Nasai 1110
It was narrated that Qatadah said: "I heard Anas (narrate) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Be moderate in prostration and do not rest your forearms along the ground like a dog.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1110 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1111

Chapter: Maintaing one's back (at ease) when prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1111
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'No prayer is valid in which a man does not maintain his back (at ease) when bowing and prostrating.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1111 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1112

Chapter: The prohibition of pecking like a crow

Sunan an-Nasai 1112
'Abdur-Rahman bin Shibl said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade three things: "Pecking like a crow, resting one's forearms on the ground like a predator, and allocating the same place for prayer like a camel gets used to a certain place."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1112 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1113

Chapter: The prohibition of tucking up the hair when prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1113
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have been commanded to prostrate on seven and not to tuck up my hair or garment."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1113 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1114

Chapter: The likeness of one who prays with his hair bound behind him

Sunan an-Nasai 1114
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that: He saw 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith praying with his hair bound behind him. He stopped and started to undo it. When he finished he turned to Ibn 'Abbas and said: "What were you doing to my head?" He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'The likeness of this is that of one who prays with his hands tie behind his neck.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1114 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1115

Chapter: The prohibition of tucking up one's garment when prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1115
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was commanded to prostrate on seven bones and was forbidden to tuck up his hair and garment."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1115 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1116

Chapter: Prostrating on one's garment

Sunan an-Nasai 1116
It was narrated that Anas said: "When he prayed Zuhr behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we would prostrate on our garments because of the heat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1116 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1117

Chapter: The command to prostrate properly

Sunan an-Nasai 1117
It was narrated from Anas that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Bow and prostrate properly, for by Allah (SWT) I can see you from behind my back when you bow and prostrate."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1117 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1118

Chapter: The prohibition of reciting Qur'an when prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1118
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abi Talib said: "My beloved (ﷺ) forbade me from doing three things, but I do not say that he forbade the people. He forbade me from wearing gold rings, wearing Qassi, wearing clothes dyed with safflower Mufaddamah, and from reciting the Quran when prostrating or bowing.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1118 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1119

Sunan an-Nasai 1119
'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me from reciting the Quran when bowing or prostrating."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1119 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1120

Chapter: The command to strive hard in supplication when prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1120
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drew aside the curtain when he had a cloth wrapped around his head during his final illness, and said: 'O Allah, I have conveyed (the Message)' three times. 'There is nothing left of the features of Prophethood except a good dream that a person sees or is seen by others for him. But I have been forbidden to recite the Qur'an when bowing and prostrating, so when you bow, then glorify your Lord and when you prostrate, then strive hard in supplication, for it is more deserving of a response.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1120 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1121

Chapter: The supplication when prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1121
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "I stayed overnight with my maternal aunt Maimunah bin Al-Harith, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed overnight with her. I saw him get up to relieve himself and he went to the waterskin and undid its string, then he performed wudu and that was moderate (in the amount of water used). Then he went to his bed and slept. Then he got up again and went to the waterskin and undid its string, and performed wudu again, like the first time. Then he stood and prayed, and when he prostrated he said: 'Allahummaj'al fi qalbi nuran waj'al fi sami' nuran waj'al fi basri nuran, waj'al min tahti nuran waj'al min fawqi nuran, wa 'an yamii nuran wa 'an yasari nuran waj'al amami nuran, waj'al khalfi nuran wa a'zimli nura (O Allah, place light in my heart, and place light in my hearing, and place light in my seeing, and place light beneath me, and place light above me, and light on my right, and light on my left, and place light behind me, and make the light greater for me.') Then he slept until he started to snore, then Bilal came and woke him up for the prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1121 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1122

Chapter: Another kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1122
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say when bowing and prostrating: 'Subhanakallahumma, Rabbana wa bihamdik. Allahumma-ghfirli (Glory be to You O Allah, Our Lord, and praise. O Allah, forgive me," following the command of the Quran.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1122 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1123

Chapter: Another Kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1123
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say when bowing and prostrating: 'Subhanaka Allahumma, Rabbana wa bihamdik. Allahumma-ghfirli (Glory be to You O Allah, Our Lord, and praise. O Allah, forgive me," following the command of the Quran.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1123 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1124

Chapter: Another kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1124
'Aishah said: "I noticed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was missing from bed, so I started to look for him, and I thought that he had gone to one of his concubines. Then my hand fell on him when he was prostrating and saying: "Allahummaghfirli ma asrartu wa ma a'lant (O Allah, forgive me for what (sin) I have concealed and what I have done openly).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1124 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1125

Sunan an-Nasai 1125
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I noticed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was missing and I thought he had gone to visit one of his concubines, so I looked for him and found him prostrating and saying: 'Rabbighfirli ma asrartu wa ma a'lant (O Allah, forgive me for what (sin) I have concealed and what I have done openly).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1125 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1126

Chapter: Another kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1126
It was narrated from 'Ali that: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated he would say: "Allahumma laka sajadtu wa laka aslamtu wa bika amantu sajada wajhi lilladhi khalaqahu wa sawwarahu fa ahsana suratahu wa shaqqa sam'ahu wa basarahu, tabarak Allahu ahsanul-khaliqin ( O Allah, to You I have prostrated and to You I have submitted, and in You I have believed. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it and shaped it and shaped it well, and brought forth its hearing and sight. Blessed be Allah the best of Creators.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1126 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1127

Chapter: Another kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1127
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say when prostrating: "Allahumma laka sajadtu wa laka aslamtu wa anta Rabbi, sajada wajhi lilladhi khalaqahu wa sawwarahu wa shaqqa sam'ahu wa basarahu, tabarak Allahu ahsanul-khaliqin ( O Allah, to You I have prostrated and in You I have believed and to You I have submitted, and You are my Lord. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it and formed it, and brought forth its hearing and sight. Blessed be Allah the best of Creators.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1127 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1128

Chapter: Another kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1128
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Maslamah that: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to offer voluntary prayers at night, he would say when he prostrated: "Allahumma laka sajadtu wa bika amantu wa laka aslamtu, Allahumma anta Rabbi, sajada wajhi lilladhi khalaqahu wa sawwarahu wa shaqqa sam'ahu wa basarahu, tabarak Allahu ahsanul-khaliqin ( O Allah, to You I have prostrated and in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. O Allah, You are my Lord. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it and formed it, and brought forth its hearing and sight. Blessed be Allah the best of Creators.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1128 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1129

Chapter: Another kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1129
It was narrated from Aishah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, when he did a prostration that was required when reciting Quran at night: "Sajada wajhi lilladhi khalaqahu wa sawwarahu wa shaqqa sam'ahu wa basarahu bihawlihi wa quwwatih (My face has prostrated to the One Who created it and formed it, and brought forth its hearing and sight by His power and strength.)"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1129 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1130

Chapter: Another kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1130
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I noticed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was missing one night and I found him prostrating with the tops of his feet facing toward the Qiblah. I heard him saying: 'A'udhu biridaka min sakhatika, wa a'udhu bimu 'afatika min 'uqubatika wa a'udhu bika minka la uhsi thana'an 'alaika anta kama athnaita 'ala nafsik (I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath; I seek refuge in Your forgiveness from Your punishment; I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot praise You enough, You are as You have praised Yourself.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1130 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1131

Chapter: Another kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1131
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I noticed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was missing one night, and I thought he had gone to one of his other wives. I tried to feel for him, and I found him bowing or prostrating and saying: 'SubhanakAllahumma wa bihamdika la ilaha ila ant (Glory and praise be to You, O Allah, there is none worthy of worship but You.)'" She said: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you. I thought you were doing one thing and you were doing something else altogether."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1131 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1132

Chapter: Another kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1132
'Awf bin Malik said: "I prayed Qiyam with the Prophet (ﷺ). He started by using the Siwak and performing wudu, then he stood and prayed. He started reciting Al-Baqarah and he did not come to any verse that spoke of mercy but he paused and asked for mercy, and he did not come to any verse that spoke of punishment but he paused (and sought refuge with Allah from that). Then he bowed and he stayed bowing for as long as he had stood,a nd he said while bowing: 'Subhanaka Dhil-jabaraut wal-malakut wal-kibriya' wal-'azamah (Glory be to the One Who has all power, sovereignty, magnificence and might.)' Then he prostrated for as long as he had bowed, saying while prostrating: 'Subhana Dhil-jabarut wal-malakut wal-kibriya' wal-'azamah (Glory be to the One Who has all power, sovereignty, magnificence and might.)' Then he recited Al Imran, then another surah and another, doing that each time."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1132 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1133

Chapter: Another kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1133
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night. He started reciting Surat Al-Baqarah and he recited one hundred verses, then did not bow, rather he continued. I thought: 'He will complete it in two rak'ahs, but he continued.' I thought: 'He will complete it and then bow,' but he continued until he recited Surat An-Nisa', then Al Imran. Then he bowed for almost as long as he had stood, saying while bowing: 'Subhan Rabbial-azim, Subhan Rabbial-azim, Subhan Rabbial-azim ( Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty).' Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him). Then he prostrated and made his prostration lengthy, saying: "Subhan Rabbial-A'la, Subhan Rabbial-A'la, Subhan Rabbial-A'la (Glory be to my Lord Most High, Glory be to my Lord Most High, Glory be to my Lord Most High). And he did not come to any verse that spoke of fear or glorifying Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, but he said something appropriate."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1133 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1134

Chapter: Another kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1134
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said when bowing and prostrating: 'Subbuhun Quddusun Rabbul-mala'ikati war'ruh (Perfect, Most Holy, Lord of the Angels and the Spirit)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1134 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1135

Chapter: The number of Tasbihs in prostration

Sunan an-Nasai 1135
Anas bin Malik said: "I have never seen anyone whose prayer more closely resembles the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this young man- meaning 'Umar bin Abdul-aziz. And we estimated that when bowing he said the Tasbih ten times and when prostrating he said the Tasbih ten times."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1135 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1136

Chapter: Concession allowing one not to recite a statement of remembrance while prostrating

Sunan an-Nasai 1136
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin Rafi' said: "While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting with us around him, a man came in, turned towards the Qiblah and prayed. When he had finished his prayer, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the people with Salam. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: 'And also to you. Go and pray, for you have not prayed.' So he went and prayed, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) started watching him, and he (the man) did not know what was wrong with it. When he had finished the prayer, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the people with salam. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: 'And also to you. Go and pray, for you have not prayed.' He repeated it two or three times, then the man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is wrong with my prayer?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The prayer of any of you is not complete unless he performs wudu properly as enjoined by Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. So he should wash his face, his arms up to the elbows, and wipe his head, and (wash) his feet up to the ankles. Then he should magnify Allah (SWT) and praise Him and glorify Him.'" - (One of the narrators) Hammam said: "I heard him say: 'He should praise Allah and glorify Him and magnify Him." He said: "I heard both of them."

Quran that Allah has taught him and permitted him in it (the prayer). Then he should say the Takbir and bow until his joints settle and he is relaxed. Then he should say: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him) ' and stand up straight until his backbone is straight (and at ease). Then he should say Takbir and prostrate until he has placed his face firmly on the ground." "I heard him say: his forehead, until his joints settle and he is relaxed. Then he should say the Takbir and sit up until his backbone is straight (and at ease). Then he should prostrate until he has placed his face firmly on the ground and he is relaxed. If he does not do that then he has not completed his prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1136 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1137

Chapter: When is a person closest to Allah the Mighty and Sublime?

Sunan an-Nasai 1137
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The closest that a person can be to his Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, is when he is prostrating, so increase in supplication then."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1137 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1138

Chapter: The virtue of prostration

Sunan an-Nasai 1138
Rabi'ah bin Ka'b Al-Aslami said: "I used to bring to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) water for wudu and serve him. He said: 'Ask of me.' I said: 'I want to be with you in Paradise.' He said: 'Is there anything else?' I said: 'That is all.' He said: 'Help me to fulfill your wish by prostrating a great deal.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1138 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1139

Chapter: The reward of the one who prostrates to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime

Sunan an-Nasai 1139
Ma'dan bin Talha Al-Ya'muri said: "I met Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: "Tell me of an action that will benefit me or gain me admittance to Paradise.' He remained silent for a while, then he turned to me and said: 'You should prostrate, because I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "There is no one who prostrated once to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, except that Allah will raise him one degree in status thereby, and erase one sin thereby." Ma'dan said: "Then I met Abu Ad-Darda' and asked him the same question I had asked Thawban." He said to me: "You should prostrate, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "There is no one who prostrates once to Allah (SWT), but Allah (SWT) will raise him one degree thereby and erase one sin thereby."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1139 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1140

Chapter: The place of prostration

Sunan an-Nasai 1140
It was narrated that 'Ata bin Yazid said: "I was sitting with Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed. One of them narrated the hadith about intercession and the other was listening. He said: 'Then the angels will come and intercede, and the messengers will intercede.' And he mentioned the Sirat, and said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'I will be the first one to cross it, and when Allah has finished passing judgment among His creation, and has brought forth from the Fire those whom He wants to bring forth, Allah will command the angels and the messengers to intercede, and they will be recognized by their signs, for the Fire will consume all of the son of Adam apart from the place of prostration. Then the water of life will be poured on them, and they will grow like seeds on the banks of a rainwater stream."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1140 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1141

Chapter: Is it permissible to make one prostration longer than the other?

Sunan an-Nasai 1141
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Shaddad, this his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us for one of the nighttime prayers, and he was carrying Hasan or Husain. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came forward and put him down, then he said the Takbir and started to pray. He prostrated during his prayer, and made the prostration lengthy." My father said: "I raised my head and saw the child on the back of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was prostrating so I went back to my prostration. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished praying, the people said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), you prostrated during the prayer for so long that we thought that something had happened or that you were receiving a revelation.' He said: 'No such thing happened. But my son was riding on my back and I did not like to disturb him until he had enough.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1141 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1142

Chapter: The Takbir when sitting up from prostration

Sunan an-Nasai 1142
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Aswad from his father-and Alqamah-that: Abdullah said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say the Takbir every time he went down and got up, or stood or sat; he said the Salam on his right and his left: 'As-salamu alaykum wa rahmatulah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah),' until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen." He said: "And I saw Abu Bakr and 'Umar, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with them both, doing the same."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1142 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1143

Chapter: Raising the hands when rising from the first prostration

Sunan an-Nasai 1143
It was narrated from Malik bin Al-Huwairith that: When the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) started to pray, he raised his hands, and when he bowed, he did likewise, and when he raised his head from bowing he did likewise, and when he raised his head from prostration, he did likewise, meaning he raised his hands.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1143 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1144

Chapter: Not doing that between the two prostrations

Sunan an-Nasai 1144
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) started to pray he said the takbir and raised his hands, and when he bowed, and after bowing, but he did not raise them between the two prostrations."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1144 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1145

Chapter: The supplication between the two prostrations

Sunan an-Nasai 1145
A man from (the tribe of) 'Abs narrated from Hudhaifah that: He came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and stood by his side, and he said: "Allahu Akbar Dhul-malakut wal-jabarut wal-kibriya' wal 'azamah (Allah is Most Great, the One Who has all sovereignty, power, magnificence, and might.)" Then he recited Al-Baqarah, then he bowed, and his bowing lasted almost as long as his standing, and he said when bowing: 'Subahana Rabbial-'azim, Subhana Rabbial-'azim (Glory be to my Lord Almighty, Glory be to my Lord Almighty)." When he raised his head he said: "Li Rabbial-hamd, Li Rabbial-hamd (To my Lord be praise, to my Lord be praise)." And when he prostrated he said: "Subahana Rabbial-A'la, Subahna Rabbial-A'la (Glory be to my Lord Most High, glory be to my Lord Most High)." And between the two prostrations he would say: "Rabbighfirli, Rabbighfirli (Lord forgive me, Lord forgive me)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1145 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1146

Chapter: Raising the hands (near) the face between the two prostrations

Sunan an-Nasai 1146
An-Nadr bin Kathir Abu Sahl Al-Aszidi said: "Abdullah bin Tawus prayed beside me at Mina, in Masjid Al-Khaif, and when he made the first prostration he raised his head and raised his hands up to his face. I found that strange and I said to Wuhaib bin Khalid: "This man does something that I have never seen anyone do." Wuhaib said to him: 'You do something that I have never seen anyone do.' Abdullah bin Tawus said: 'I saw my father do it, and my father said: "I saw Ibn 'Abbas do it and 'Abullah bin Abbas said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing it.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1146 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1147

Chapter: How to sit between the two prostrations

Sunan an-Nasai 1147
It was narrated that Maimunah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated, he would hold his arms out to his sides, so that the whiteness of his armpits could be seen from behind. And when he sat he rested on his left thigh."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1147 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1148

Chapter: How long one should sit between the two prostrations

Sunan an-Nasai 1148
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said: "In the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), his bowing, his prostration, standing after he raised his head from bowing and (sitting) between the two prostrations, were almost the same."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1148 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1149

Chapter: The takbir for the prostration

Sunan an-Nasai 1149
It was narrated that Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the takbir every time he got up, went down, stood and sat. Abu Bakr, 'Umar, and 'Uthman (did likewise)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1149 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1150

Sunan an-Nasai 1150
Abu Hurairah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood to pray, he said the takbir, when he (started), then he said the takbir when he bowed, then he said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him)', when he stood up from bowing. Then he said when he was standing: 'Rabbana lakal-hamd.' Then he said the takbir when he went down in prostration, then he said the takbir when he raised his head, and he did that throughout the entire prayer until he finished it, and he said the takbir when he stood up after the first two rak'ahs, after sitting."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1150 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1151

Chapter: Settling in a seated position after rising from the two prostrations

Sunan an-Nasai 1151
It was narrated that Abi Qibalah said: "Abu Sulaiman Malik bin Al-Huwairith came to our masjid and said: "I want to show you how I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray.'" He said: "He sat during the first Rak'ah when he raised his head from the second prostration."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1151 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1152

Sunan an-Nasai 1152
It was narrated that Malik bin Al-Huwairith said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray, and when he was in an odd-numbered rak'ah, he did not get up until he had settled in a sitting position."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1152 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1153

Chapter: Supporting oneself on the ground when getting up

Sunan an-Nasai 1153
It was narrated that Abu Qibalah said: "Malik bin Al-Huwairith used to come to us and say: "Shall I not tell you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?" He was praying at a time other than the time of prayer, and when he raised his head from the second prostration in the first rak'ah, he settled in a seated position, then he stood up, and he supported himself on the ground (while doing so)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1153 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1154

Chapter: Lifting the hands from the ground before the knees

Sunan an-Nasai 1154
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he prostrated, place his knees on the ground before his hands, and when he got up, he lifted his hands before his knees."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1154 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1155

Chapter: The takbir when getting up

Sunan an-Nasai 1155
It was narrated from Abu Salamah : That Abu Hurairah used to lead them in prayer, and he said the takbir when he went down and came up. When he had finished he said: 'By Allah (SWT), I am the one among you whose prayer most closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1155 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1156

Sunan an-Nasai 1156
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman and from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman that: They prayed behind Abu Hurairah, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with him, and he when he bowed, he said the Takbir, when he raised his head he said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd. Then he prostrated and said the takbir, then he raised his head and said the takbir, then he said the takbir when he stood up following that Rak'ah. Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I am the one among you whose prayer most closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). And this is how he continued to pray until he left this world."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1156 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1157

Chapter: How to sit for the first tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1157
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that his father said: "One of the sunnahs of the prayer is to spread your left foot beneath you, and hold your right foot upright."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1157 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1158

Chapter: Pointing the toes toward the Qiblah when sitting for the first tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1158
It was narrated from Al-Qasim who narrated from 'Abdullah-he is Ibn Abdullah bin 'Umar- that: His father (Ibn 'Umar) said: "One of the sunnahs of the prayer is to hold the right foot upright and point its toes toward the Qiblah, and to sit on the left foot."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1158 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1159

Chapter: Placement of the hands when sitting for the first tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1159
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I saw him raising his hands when he started to pray until they were in level with his shoulders, and when he wanted to bow. When he sat following the first two rak'ahs, he sat on his left foot and held the right foot upright. He placed his right hand on his right thigh and raised his finger for the supplication, and he placed his left hand on his left thigh." He said: "Then I came the following year and I saw them raising their hands inside their Baranis."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1159 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1160

Chapter: Where one should look while reciting the tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1160
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that: He saw a man moving pebbles with his hand while praying. When he finished, 'Abdullah said to him: "Do not move the pebbles while you are praying, for that is from Shaitan. Rather do what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do." He said: "What did he used to do?" He said: "He would put his right hand on his right thigh, and point with the finger that is next to the thumb toward the Qiblah, and he would look at it, or thereabouts." Then he said: "This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1160 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1161

Chapter: Pointing with the finger during the first tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1161
'Amr bin 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair narrated that: His father said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat in the second or fourth rak'ah, he would place his hands on his knees and point with his finger."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1161 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1162

Chapter: What is said in the first tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1162
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us to say when we sat following two rak'ahs: 'At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1162 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1163

Sunan an-Nasai 1163
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "We used not to know what we should say in each rak'ah apart from glorifying, magnifying and praising our Lord. But Muhammad (ﷺ) taught us everything about what is good. He said: "When you sit following every two rak'ahs, then say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger), then choose any supplication that you like and call upon Allah the Mighty and Sublime with it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1163 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1164

Sunan an-Nasai 1164
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us the tashahhud for prayer and the tashahhud for Al-Hajah. The tashahhud for prayer is: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger).' (to the end of the tashahhud)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1164 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1165

Sunan an-Nasai 1165
Yahya-Ibn Adam- said: "I heard Sufyan reciting this tashahhud in the obligatory and voluntary prayers, and he said: 'Abu Ishaq narrated to us from Abu Al-Ahwas from Abdullah, from the Prophet (ﷺ).'" And Mansur and Hammad narrated to us from Abu Wa'il, from Abdullah, from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1165 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1166

Sunan an-Nasai 1166
It was narrated from Al-Aswad and 'Alqamah, that Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we did not know anything, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: "Every time you sit (in prayer), say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1166 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1167

Sunan an-Nasai 1167
It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Qais that 'Abdullah said: "We used not to know what to say when we prayed, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us some eloquent and concise words. He said to us: 'Say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." (One of the narrators) 'Ubaidullah said: "Zaid bin Hammad said, narrating from Ibrahim, that 'Alqamah said: 'I saw Ibn Mas'ud teaching us these words just as he taught us the Quran."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1167 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1168

Sunan an-Nasai 1168
It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud said: "When we prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we used to say: "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah (SWT), peace be upon Jibril, peace be upon Mika'il.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not say "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah, for Allah is As-Salam." Rather say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1168 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1169

Sunan an-Nasai 1169
It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud said: "We used to pray with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we would say: "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah (SWT), peace be upon Jibril, peace be upon Mika'il.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not say "Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah, for Allah is As-Salam." Rather say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1169 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1170

Sunan an-Nasai 1170
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that : The Prophet (ﷺ) said in the tashahhud: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1170 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1171

Sunan an-Nasai 1171
Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us the tashahhud just as he taught us a surah from the Quran: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1171 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1172

Chapter: Another version of the tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1172
It was narrated from Hittan bin 'Abdullah that Al-Ash'ari said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and taught us our Sunnahs and our prayer. He said: 'Make your rows straight, then let one of you lead the others. When he says the takbir, then say the takbir; when he says: "Wa lad-dallin" then say "Amin" and Allah (SWT) will answer you. When the Imam says the takbir and bows, then say the takbir and bow, for the Imam bows before you and stands up before you.' The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This makes up for that. When he says: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him), say: "Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise)," Allah (SWT) will hear you, for indeed Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has said on the tongue of His Prophet (ﷺ): "Allah hears the one who praises Him." Then when the Imam says the takbir and prostrates, say the takbir and prostrate, for the Imam prostrates before you and rises before you.' The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This makes up for that. Then when you are sitting, let the first thing that any one of you says be: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1172 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1173

Chapter: Another version of the tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1173
It was narrated from Hittan bin Abdullah that: They prayed with Abu Musa and he said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When you are sitting then let the first words that any of you says be: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1173 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1174

Chapter: Another version of the tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1174
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the tashahhud as he taught us the Quran, and he used to say: : 'At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa barakatuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ash-hadu an la ilaha ill-Allah wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger).'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1174 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1175

Chapter: Another version of the tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1175
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the tashahhud just as he would teach us a surah of the Quran: "Bismillah, wa billahi. At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. A'sal Allahal-jannah wa a'udhu Billahi min an-nar (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. I ask Allah for Paradise and I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire).'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1175 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1176

Chapter: Being brief in the first tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1176
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "In the first two rak'ahs the Prophet (ﷺ) was as if he were on stones heated by fire."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1176 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1177

Chapter: Not reciting the first tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1177
It was narrated from Ibn Buhainah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed, then he stood up after two rak'ahs while he was supposed to sit, and he continued his prayer. Then at the end of his prayer, he performed two prostrations before the Salam, then he said the Salam.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1177 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1178

Sunan an-Nasai 1178
It was narrated from Ibn Buhainah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed and stood up following the first two rak'ahs, and they said (SubhanAllah). He carried on, then when he finished his prayer he performed two prostrations, then he said the Salam.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1178 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 150

Book: 13 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Forgetfulness (In Prayer)

Chapter: The takbir when standing up following two rakahs

Sunan an-Nasai 1179
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Asamm said: "Anas bin Malik was asked about the takbir in the prayer. He said: "The takbir should be said when bowing, when prostrating, when raising one's head from prostration and when standing up following the first two rak'ahs.' Hutaim said: 'From whom did you learn this?' He said: 'From the Prophet (ﷺ), Abu Bakr and 'Umar, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with them.' Then he fell silent and Hutaim said to him: 'And 'Uthman?' He said: 'And 'Uthman.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1179 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1180

Sunan an-Nasai 1180
It was narrated that Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah said: "Ali bin Abi Talib prayed, and he said the takbir every time he went down and came up, in all movements of the prayer. 'Imran bin Husain said: 'This reminds me of the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1180 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1181

Chapter: Raising the hands when standing for the last two rak'ahs

Sunan an-Nasai 1181
It was narrated from Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi that: When the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up following two prostrations, he would say the takbir and raise his hands until they were level with his shoulders, as he had done at the beginning of the prayer.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1181 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1182

Chapter: Raising the hands in level with the shoulders when standing for the last two rak'ahs

Sunan an-Nasai 1182
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that : The Prophet (ﷺ) used to raise his hands when he began to pray, when he wanted to bow, when he raised his head from bowing, and when he stood up after the first two rak'ahs, he would raise his hands likewise, level with his shoulders.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1182 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1183

Chapter: Raising the hands, and praising and extolling Allah during the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1183
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out to bring about reconciliation among Banu 'Amr bin 'Awf. The time for prayer came, and the Mu'adhdhin went to Abu Bakr to tell him to gather the people and lead them in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and passed though the rows until he stood in the first row. The people started clapping to let Abu Bakr know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had come. Abu Bakr never used to turn around when he prayed, but when they clapped consistently he realized something must have happened while they were praying. So he turned around and saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gestured to him to stay where he was. Abu Bakr raised his hands and praised and thanked Allah (SWT) for what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said. Then, he moved backwards, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went forward and prayed. When he finished, he said to Abu Bakr: 'What stopped you from continuing to pray when I gestured to you?' Abu Bakr, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with him, said: 'It was not appropriate for the son of Abu Quhafah to lead the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in prayer.' Then he said to the people: 'Why did you clap?' Clapping is for women.' Then he said: 'If you notice something when you are praying, say "SubhanAllah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1183 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1184

Chapter: Greeting people with a hand gesture while praying

Sunan an-Nasai 1184
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us and we were raising our hands during the Salah. He said: 'Why are you raising your hands while praying, like the tails of wild horses? Stay still when you are praying.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1184 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1185

Sunan an-Nasai 1185
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "We used to pray behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we would greet (others) with our hands. He said: 'What is the matter with those who greet (others) with their hands as if they were tails of wild horses? It is sufficient for any one of you to put his hand on his thigh and say: "As-salamu 'alaikum, as-salamu 'alaikum."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1185 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1186

Chapter: Returning the salams with a gesture when praying

Sunan an-Nasai 1186
It was narrated that Suhaib, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was praying, and greeted him with Salam. He returned my greeting with a gesture, or maybe it was just with his finger."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1186 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1187

Sunan an-Nasai 1187
It was narrated that Zaid bin Aslam said: "Ibn 'Umar said: The Prophet (ﷺ) entered the Masjid of Quba' to pray there, then some men came in and greeted him with Salam. I asked Suhaib, who was with him: 'What did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do when he was greeted?' He said: 'He used to gesture with his hand.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1187 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1188

Sunan an-Nasai 1188
It was narrated from 'Ammar bin Yasir that: He greeted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with the Salam when he was praying, and he returned the greeting.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1188 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1189

Sunan an-Nasai 1189
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me on an errand then I came back to him while he was praying. I greeted him with the salam and he gestured to me. When he finished he called me and said: 'You greeted me with Salam just now and I was praying.' And he was facing toward the east that day."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1189 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1190

Sunan an-Nasai 1190
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me on an errand, then I came back to him while he was facing the east or the west. I greeted him with salam and he gestured to me. Then when he finished he called me and said: "O Jabir!" So I came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I greeted you with Salam but you did not answer." He said: 'I was praying.'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1190 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1191

Chapter: The prohibition of smoothing the pebbles while praying

Sunan an-Nasai 1191
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When any one of you stands in prayer, let him not smooth the pebbles, for he is facing Mercy.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1191 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1192

Chapter: Concession allowing one to do that once

Sunan an-Nasai 1192
Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: "Mu'aiqib told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If you have to do that, then do it only once.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1192 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1193

Chapter: The prohibition of lifting one's gaze to the sky when praying

Sunan an-Nasai 1193
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "What is the matter with people who lift their gaze to the sky when praying?" And he spoke sternly concerning that until he said: "They must stop that or they will certainly lose their eyesight."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1193 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1194

Sunan an-Nasai 1194
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin Abdullah that: A man from among the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) told him that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'If any one of you in praying, let him not lift his gaze to the sky, or his eyesight will be taken away.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1194 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1195

Chapter: Stern warning against turning around when praying

Sunan an-Nasai 1195
It was narrated that Az-Zuhri said: "I heard Abu Al-Ahwas saying to us in a gathering with Ibn Al-Musayyab when Ibn Al-Musayyab was sitting there, that he had heard Abu Dharr say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah (SWT) continues to look upon His slave while he is praying, so long as he does not turn away. If he turns his face away, He turns away from him."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1195 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1196

Sunan an-Nasai 1196
It was narrated that 'Aishah, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with her, said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about looking here and there during prayer. He said: 'That is something that the Shaitan snatches from one's prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1196 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1197

Sunan an-Nasai 1197
Narrated from 'Aishah: A similar report was also narrated from 'Aishah, from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1197 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1198

Sunan an-Nasai 1198
Narrated from 'Aishah: A similar report was also narrated from 'Aishah, from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1198 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1199

Sunan an-Nasai 1199
It was narrated that Abu 'Atiyyah said: "Aishah said: 'Turning around during prayer is something that the Shaitan snatches from one's prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1199 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1200

Chapter: Concession allowing one to turn to the right or left when praying

Sunan an-Nasai 1200
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was ill, and we prayed behind him while he was sitting, and Abu Bakr repeated his takbirs so that the people could hear them. He turned to us and saw us standing, so he gestured to us to sit down. So we prayed behind him sitting. When he said the salam he said: 'Just now you were doing what the Persians and Romans do for their kings when they are sitting. Do not do that. Follow your Imams: If they pray standing then pray standing, and if they pray sitting then pray sitting.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1200 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1201

Sunan an-Nasai 1201
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to turn to his right and left when praying, but he did not twist his neck to look behind him."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1201 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1202

Chapter: Killing snakes and scorpions while praying

Sunan an-Nasai 1202
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to kill the two black ones (snakes and scorpions) while praying."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1202 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1203

Sunan an-Nasai 1203
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) enjoined killing the two black ones (snakes and scorpions) while praying.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1203 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1204

Chapter: Carrying small children and putting them down while praying

Sunan an-Nasai 1204
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray carrying Umamah. When he prostrated he put her down and when he stood up he picked her up again.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1204 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1205

Sunan an-Nasai 1205
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) leading the people in prayer, carrying Umamah bint Abi Al-'As on his shoulder. When he bowed he put her down and when he finished prostrating he picked her up again."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1205 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1206

Chapter: Taking a few steps in the direction of the Qiblah

Sunan an-Nasai 1206
It was narrated that 'Aishah, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with her, said: "I knocked at the door when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was offering a voluntary prayer. The door was in the direction of the Qiblah so he took a few steps to his right or left and opened the door, then he went back to where he was praying."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1206 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1207

Chapter: Clapping during prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1207
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Tasbih is for men, and clapping is for women." Ibn Al-Muthanna added: "During the prayer."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1207 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1208

Sunan an-Nasai 1208
Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab and Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said that: They heard Abu Hurairah say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The Tasbih is for men and clapping is for women.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1208 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1209

Chapter: The Tasbih during prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1209
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The tasbih is for men and clapping is for women.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1209 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1210

Sunan an-Nasai 1210
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The tasbih is for men and clapping is for women."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1210 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1211

Chapter: Clearing the throat while praying

Sunan an-Nasai 1211
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "I had certain times when I used to come to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When I came to him I would ask for permission to enter. If I found him praying he would clear his throat and I would enter, and if I found him free he would give me permission (to enter)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1211 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1212

Sunan an-Nasai 1212
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "I had two times when I would enter upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), one at night and one during the day. When I entered at night he would clear his throat (to tell me to come in)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1212 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1213

Sunan an-Nasai 1213
'Abdullah bin Nujayy narrated that his father said: "Ali said to me: 'I was so close to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), closer than anyone else. I used to come to him at the end of every night, before dawn, and say: "As-salamu 'alayka ya Nabiyy Allah (Peace be upon you, O Prophet of Allah)." If he cleared his throat I would go back to my family, otherwise I would enter upon him.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1213 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1214

Chapter: Weeping during prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1214
It was narrated from Mutarrif that his father said: "I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was praying, and there was a sound coming from his chest like the sound of water boiling," meaning, he was weeping.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1214 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1215

Chapter: Cursing Iblis and seeking refuge with Allah (SWT) from him while praying

Sunan an-Nasai 1215
It was narrated that Abu Ad-Darda' said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood praying, and we heard him say: 'I seek refuge with Allah from you.' Then he said: 'I curse you with the curse of Allah (SWT),' three times and stretched out his hand as if to take something. When he finished praying we said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we heard you say something in your prayer that we have never heard you say before, and we saw you stretch out your hand.' He said: 'The enemy of Allah (SWT), Iblis, came with a brand of fire to throw it in my face, so I said: I seek refuge with Allah from you three times, then I wanted to take hold of him. By Allah (SWT), were it not for the prayer of our brother Sulaiman, he would have been tied up this morning for the children of Al-Madinah to play with him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1215 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1216

Chapter: Speaking During the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1216
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that : Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to pray and we stood up with him. A Bedouin said- while he was praying- 'O Allah, have mercy on me and Muhammad and do not have mercy on anyone else.' When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Salam, he said to the Bedouin: 'You have limited something vast," meaning the mercy of Allah (SWT)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1216 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1217

Sunan an-Nasai 1217
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: A Bedouin entered the masjid and prayed two rak'ahs, then he said: "O Allah, have mercy on me and on Muhammad and do not have mercy on anyone else." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "You have limited something vast."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1217 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1218

Sunan an-Nasai 1218
It was narrated that Mu'awiyah bin Al-Hakam As-Sulami said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we were recently in a state of ignorance, then Allah (SWT) brought Islam. Some men among us follow omens.' He said: 'That is something that they find in their own hearts; it should not deter them from going ahead.' I said: 'And some men among us go to fortune tellers.' He said: 'Do not go to them.' He said: 'Some men among us draw lines.' He said: 'One of the Prophets used to draw lines. So whoever is in accord with his drawing of lines, then so it is.'" He said: "While I was praying with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), a man sneezed and I said: 'Yarhamuk-Allah (May Allah have mercy on you).' The people glared at me and I said: 'May my mother be bereft of me, why are you looking at me?' The people struck their hands against their thighs, and when I saw that they were telling me to be quiet, I fell silent. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished, he called me. May my father and mother be ransomed for him, he neither did hit me nor rebuke me nor revile me. I have never seen a better teacher than him, before or after. He said: 'This prayer of ours is not the place for ordinary human speech, rather it is glorification and magnification of Allah (SWT), and reciting Qur'an.' Then I went out to a flock of sheep of mine that was tended by a slave woman of mine beside Uhud and Al-Jawwaniyyah, and I found that the wolf had taken one of the sheep. I am a man from the sons of Adam and I get upset as they get upset. So I slapped her. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him what happened. He regarded that as a serious action on my part. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), should I set her free?' He said: 'Call her.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: 'Where is Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime?' She said: 'Above the heavens.' He said: 'And who am I?' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' He said: 'She is a believer, set her free.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1218 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1219

Sunan an-Nasai 1219
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said: "We used to speak to each other during the prayer, saying whatever was necessary, at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), until this verse was revealed: Guard strictly (five obligatory) As-Salawat (the prayers) especially the middle Salah (i.e. the best prayer- 'Asr). And stand before Allah with obedience (and do not speak to others during the Salah (prayers)), so we were commanded to be silent."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1219 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1220

Sunan an-Nasai 1220
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "I used to come to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was praying, and I would greet him with Salam, he would return my greeting. Then I came to him when he was praying, and he did not return my greeting. When he said the Taslim, he pointed to the people and said: "Allah (SWT) has decreed that in the prayer you should not speak except to remember Allah (SWT), and it is not appropriate for you, and that you should stand before Allah (SWT) with obedience.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1220 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1221

Sunan an-Nasai 1221
It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud said: "We used to greet the Prophet (ﷺ) with salam and he would return our salam, until we came back from the land of Ethiopia. I greeted him with salam and he did not return my greeting,a nd I started to wonder why. So I sat down; and when he finished praying, he said: 'Allah (SWT) decrees what He wills, and He has decreed what we should not speak during the prayer.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1221 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1222

Chapter: What a person should do if he stands up after two rak'ahs and forgets to say the tashahh

Sunan an-Nasai 1222
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Buhainah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in praying two rak'ahs, then he stood up and did not sit, and the people stood up with him. When he finished the prayer, and we were waiting for him to say the taslim, he said the takbir and prostrated twice while sitting, before the taslim. Then he said the taslim."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1222 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1223

Sunan an-Nasai 1223
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buhainah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up during the prayer when he should have sat, so he prostrated twice while sitting, before the taslim.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1223 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1224

Chapter: What should a person do if he says the taslim following two rak'ahs by mistake and then

Sunan an-Nasai 1224
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Sirin said: "Abu Hurairah said: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in one of the nighttime prayers.'" He said: "Abu Hurairah said: 'But I forgot (which one).' He said: 'He led us in praying two rak'ahs, then he said the taslim and went to a piece of wood that was lying in the masjid and leaned his hand on it as if he was angry. Those who were in a hurry left the masjid, and said: "The prayer has been shortened." Among the people were Abu Bakr and 'Umar but they hesitated to ask him for they revere him. Also among the people was a man with long hands who was known as Dhul-Yadain. He said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), did you forget or has the prayer been shortened? He said: I did not forget and the prayer has not been shortened. He said: Is it as Dhul-Yadain says? They said: yes. So he came and prayed what he had missed, then he said the salam, then he said the takbir and prostrated as usual or longer than that. Then he raised his head and said the takbir, and prostrated as usual or longer than that. Then he raised his head and said the takbir.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1224 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1225

Sunan an-Nasai 1225
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished praying two rak'ahs,and Dhul-Yadain said to him: "Has the prayer been shortened or did you forget, O Messenger of Allah?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth?" The people said: "Yes." So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and prayed two, then he said the takbir and prostrated as usual or longer than that. Then he raised his head, then he prostrated as usual or longer than that, then he sat up."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1225 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1226

Sunan an-Nasai 1226
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in praying 'Asr, and he said the salam after two rak'ahs. Dhul-Yadain stood up and said: 'Has the prayer been shortened, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) or did you forget?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Neither.' He said: 'One of them happened, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned to the people and said: 'Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth?' They said: 'Yes.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) completed what was left of the prayer, then he prostrated twice when he was sitting after the taslim."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1226 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1227

Sunan an-Nasai 1227
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr with two rak'ahs, then said the salam. They said: "Has the prayer been shortened?" So he stood up and prayed two rak'ahs, then he said the salam, then he prostrated twice.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1227 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1228

Sunan an-Nasai 1228
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed one day and said the salam after two rak'ahs, then he left. Dhul-Shimalain caught up with him and said: "O Messenger of Alah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?" He said: "The prayer has not been shortened, and I did not forget." He said: "Yes, by the One Who sent you with the truth." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth?" They said: 'Yes.' So he led the people in praying two rak'ahs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1228 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1229

Sunan an-Nasai 1229
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forgot and said the taslim after two rak'ahs. Dhul-Shimalain said to him: 'Has the prayer been shortened or did you forget, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Is Dhul-Yadain speaking the truth?' They said: "Yes." So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and completed the prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1229 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1230

Sunan an-Nasai 1230
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr or 'Asr and said the taslim following two rak'ahs and left. Dhul-Shimalain bin 'Amr said to him: 'Has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'What is Dhul-Yadain saying?' They said: 'He is speaking the truth, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' So he led them in praying the two rak'ahs that he missed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1230 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1231

Sunan an-Nasai 1231
Abu Bakr bin Sulaiman bin Abi Hathmah narrated that: It was conveyed to him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed two rak'ahs, and Dhul-Shimalain said something similar to him. (One of the narrators Ibn Shihab said: "Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab informed me of this hadith from Abu Hurairah." He said: "And Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur Rahman, Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur Rahman, abu Bakr bin 'Abdur Rahman bin Al-Harith and 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah informed me."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1231 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1232

Chapter: Mentioning the reports that differ from Abu Hurairah concerning the two prostrations

Sunan an-Nasai 1232
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not prostrate that day either before the salam or after."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1232 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1233

Sunan an-Nasai 1233
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated twice after the salam on the day of Dhul-Yadain.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1233 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1234

Sunan an-Nasai 1234
Narrated from Abu Hurairah: A similar report was narrated from Abu Hurairah from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1234 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1235

Sunan an-Nasai 1235
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : The Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated after the salam when he was not sure.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1235 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1236

Sunan an-Nasai 1236
It was narrated from Imran bin Husain that: The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in prayer and forgot (how many rak'ahs he had prayed), then he prostrated twice, then he said the salam.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1236 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1237

Sunan an-Nasai 1237
It was narrated that Imran bin Husain said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the salam after three rak'ahs of 'Asr, then he entered his house. A man called Al-Khibaq stood up and said: 'Has the prayer been shortened, O Messenger of Allah?' He came out angry, dragging his upper garment and said: 'Is he speaking the truth?' They said: 'Yes.' So he stood and prayed that rak'ah, then he said the salam, then prostrated twice, then he said the salam (again)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1237 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1238

Chapter: The praying person completing (the prayer) upon what he remembers when he doubts

Sunan an-Nasai 1238
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him forget about what he is unsure of and complete his prayer on the basis of what he is sure of. When he is sure that he has completed it, let him prostrate twice while he is sitting. Then if he has prayed five (rak'ahs), they (the two prostrations) will make his prayer even-numbered, and if he had prayed four, they will annoy and humiliate the shaitan."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1238 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1239

Sunan an-Nasai 1239
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If one of you does not know whether he prayed three or four (rak'ahs), let him pray a rak'ah then prostrate twice after that when he is sitting. Then if he prayed five (rak'ahs), they (the two prostrations) will make his prayer even-numbered, and if he had prayed four, they will annoy and humiliate the shaitan."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1239 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1240

Chapter: Estimating (what is most likely the case)

Sunan an-Nasai 1240
It was narrated from 'Abdullah and attributed to the Prophet (ﷺ): "If one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him estimate what he thinks is most likely to be correct and complete the prayer on that basis, then let him prostrate twice."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1240 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1241

Sunan an-Nasai 1241
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him estimate and prostrate twice after he has finished."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1241 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1242

Sunan an-Nasai 1242
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed and did more or less (rak'ahs). When he had said the taslim, it was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, has there been some change concerning the prayer?' He said: 'If there had been some change concerning the prayer, I would have told you. Rather I am a human being and I forget as you forget. If any one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him consider an estimate of what is correct, and complete his prayer on that basis, then say the taslim and prostrate twice.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1242 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1243

Sunan an-Nasai 1243
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed and did more or less (rak'ahs). When he had said the salam we said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), has there been some change concerning the prayer?' He said: 'Why are you asking?' So we told him what he had done. He turned back toward the Qiblah and prostrated two prostrations of forgetfulness, then he turned to face us and said: 'If there had been some change concerning the prayer I would have told you.' Then he said: 'Rather I am a human being and I forget as you forget. If any one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him estimate what he thinks is correct, and complete his prayer on that basis, then say the taslim and prostrate two prostrations of forgetfulness.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1243 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1244

Sunan an-Nasai 1244
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr then he turned to face them and they said: 'Has there been some change concerning the prayer?' He said: 'Why are you asking?' They told him what he had done, so he turned back toward the Qiblah and prostrated twice. Then he said the salam and turned to face them and said: 'I am only human, I forget as you forget, so if I forget, then remind me.' And he said: 'If there had been some change concerning the prayer I would have told you.' And he said: 'If one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him estimate what is closest to what is correct, then let him complete it on that basis, then prostrate twice.'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1244 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1245

Sunan an-Nasai 1245
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "Whoever us not sure about his prayer, then let him estimate what is correct, then let him prostrate twice after he finished his prayer, while he is sitting."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1245 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1246

Sunan an-Nasai 1246
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "Whoever has doubt, or is not sure, let him estimate what is correct, then let him prostrate twice."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1246 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1247

Sunan an-Nasai 1247
It was narrated that Ibrahim said: "They used to say: 'If one is not sure of what he estimates is correct, then prostrate twice.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1247 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1248

Sunan an-Nasai 1248
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Ja'far said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever has doubt during his prayer, let him prostrate twice after he has said the taslim'".
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1248 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1249

Sunan an-Nasai 1249
It was narrated 'Abdullah bin Ja'far that : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever has doubt during his prayer, let him prostrate twice after he said the taslim."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1249 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1250

Sunan an-Nasai 1250
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ja'far that : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever has doubt during his prayer, let him prostrate twice after he said the taslim."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1250 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1251

Sunan an-Nasai 1251
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ja'far that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever has doubt during his prayer, let him prostrate twice." (One of the narrators) Hajjaj said: "After he has said the taslim." (Another of them) Rawh said: "While he is sitting."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1251 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1252

Sunan an-Nasai 1252
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you gets up and prays, the Shaitan comes to him an confuses him until he does not know how many (Rak'ahs) he prayed. If any one of you notices that, let him prostrate twice when he is sitting."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1252 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1253

Sunan an-Nasai 1253
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When the call to prayer is given, the Shaitan runs away breaking wind loudly. When the Tathwb (Iqamah) is completed, he comes back and whispers to a man in his hear, until he does not know how many (rak'ahs) he has prayed. If any one of you notices that, let him prostrate twice.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1253 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1254

Chapter: What a person should do if he prays five (rak'ahs)

Sunan an-Nasai 1254
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Prophet(ﷺ) prayed Zuhr with five rak'ahs, and it was said to him: 'Has something been added to the prayer?' He said: 'Why are you asking?' They said: 'You prayed five.' So he turned around and prostrated twice."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1254 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1255

Sunan an-Nasai 1255
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in praying Zuhr with five (rak'ahs). They said: 'You prayed five.' So he prostrated twice after he had said the taslim, while he was sitting.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1255 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1256

Sunan an-Nasai 1256
It was narrated that Ibrahim bin Suwaid said: "Alqamah prayed five (rak'ahs) and was told about that. He said: 'Did I really do that?' I nodded yes. He said: 'What about you, O odd-eyed one?' I said: 'Yes'. So he prostrated twice, then he narrated to us from 'Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed five (rak'ahs), and the people whispered to one another, then they said to him: 'Has something been added the prayer?' He said: 'No.' So they told him, and he turned around and prostrated twice, then he said: 'I am only human; I forget as you forget.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1256 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1257

Sunan an-Nasai 1257
It was narrated that Malik bin Mighwal said: "I heard Ash-Sha'bi say: 'Alqamah bin Qais forgot (and made a mistake) in his prayer, and they told him about that after he had spoken, He said: 'Is that true, O odd-eyed one?' He said: 'Yes.' So he undid his cloak, then he performed two prostrations of forgtfulness,and said: 'This is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did.' He said: And I heard Al-Hakam say: 'Alqamah had prayed five.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1257 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1258

Sunan an-Nasai 1258
It was narrated that Ibrahim said: "Alqamah prayed five (rak'ahs) and when he said the taslim, Ibrahim bin Suwaid said : 'O Abu Shibl, you prayed five!' He said: 'Is that true, O odd-eyed one?' Then he prostrated two prostrations of forgetfulness, then he said: 'This is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1258 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1259

Sunan an-Nasai 1259
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered one of the afternoon prayers with five (rak'ahs), and it was said to him: "Has something been added to the prayer?" He said: 'Why are you asking?' They said: 'You prayed five.' He said: 'I am only human, I forget as you forget, and I remember as you remember.' Then he prostrated twice then ended his prayer.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1259 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1260

Chapter: What should a person do if he forget part of his prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1260
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Yusuf, the freed slave of Uthman, from his father Yusuf, that: Mu'awiyah prayed in front of them, and he stood up during the prayer when he should have sat. The people said tasbih, but he remained standing, then he prostrated twice while he was sitting, after he completed the prayer. Then he sat on the Minbar and said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever forgets something in his prayer, let him prostrate twice like this.'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1260 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1261

Chapter: The Takbir for the two prostrations of forgetfulness

Sunan an-Nasai 1261
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman Al A'raj that: Abdullah bin Buhainah told him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up following two rak'ahs of Zuhr and did not sit down (for tashahhud). When he finished the prayer he prostrated twice, saying Takbir for each prostration, while he was sitting, before he said the taslim, and the people prostrated with him. (He did that) in place of the sitting that he had forgotten.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1261 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1262

Chapter: How one should sit in the final rak'ah of the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1262
It was narrated that Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi said: "At the end of the last two rak'ahs of the prayer, the Prophet (ﷺ) would move his left foot forward and sit on his left buttock, Mutawarrikan, then he would say the taslim.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1262 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1263

Sunan an-Nasai 1263
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raise his hands when he started to pray, and when he bowed, and when he raised his head from bowing. And when he sat, he would ay his left foot on the ground and keep his right foot upright, and he placed his left hand on his left thigh, and his right hand on his right thigh, making a circle with his middle finger and thumb, and pointing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1263 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1264

Chapter: Placement of the forearms

Sunan an-Nasai 1264
It was narrated from Wa'il bin Hujr that : He saw the Prophet (ﷺ) sitting during the prayer. He lay his left foot on the ground and placed his forearms on his thighs, and pointed with his forefinger, supplicating with it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1264 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1265

Chapter: Placement of the elbows

Sunan an-Nasai 1265
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said: "I said: 'I am going to watch the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and see how he prays.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and faced the Qiblah, then he raised his hands until they were in level with his ears, then he held his left hand with his right. When he wanted to bow, he raised them (his hands) likewise, then placed his hands on his knees. When he raised his head from bowing, he raised them (his hands) likewise. When he prostrated he put his hands in the same position in relation to his head, then he sat up and lay his left foot on the ground. He placed his left hand on his left thigh and his right elbow on his right thigh, and made a circle with two of his fingers. And I saw him doing like this"- Bishr (one of the narrators) pointed with the forefinger of his right hand and made a circle with the thumb and middle finger.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1265 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1266

Chapter: Placement if the hands

Sunan an-Nasai 1266
'Ali bin Abdur-Rahman said: "I prayed beside Ibn Umar and I turned over the pebbles. Ibn Umar said to me: 'Do not turn over the pebbles, for turning over the pebbles comes from Shaitan. Do what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do.' I said: 'What did you see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do?' He said; 'This'- and he held his right foot upright and lay his left foot on the ground, and placed his right hand on his right thigh and his left hand on his left thigh, and pointed with his forefinger."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1266 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1267

Chapter: Clenching the fingers of the right hand apart from the forefinger

Sunan an-Nasai 1267
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abdur-Rahman said: "Ibn Umar saw me playing with the pebbles while praying. When he finished (praying), he told me not to do that and said: 'Do what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do.' I said: 'What did he used to do?' He said: 'When he sat during the prayer, he placed his right hand on his thigh and clenched all his fingers, and pointed with the finger that is next to the thumb, and he put his left hand on his left thigh."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1267 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1268

Chapter: Clenching two of the fingers of the right hand and making a circle with the middle finge

Sunan an-Nasai 1268
Wa'il bin Hujr said: "I am going to watch the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and see how he prays. So, I watched him." And he described (his prayer): "Then he sat and lay his left foot on the ground, and placed his left hand on his left thigh and knee. He put his right elbow on his right thigh, then he made a circle with two fingers of his (right) hand, then he raised his finger and I saw him moving it, supplicating with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1268 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1269

Chapter: Laying the left hand on the knee

Sunan an-Nasai 1269
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat during the prayer, he put his hands on his knees and raised the finger that is next to the thumb, and supplicates with it, and his left hand was on his knee laid on it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1269 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1270

Sunan an-Nasai 1270
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Az-Zubair: That the Prophet (ﷺ) used to point with his finger when he supplicated, but he did not move it. Ibn Jurayj said: "And 'Amr added: 'Amir bin 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair told me that his father saw the Prophet (ﷺ) supplicating like that, putting his weight on his left arm, leaning on his left leg.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1270 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1271

Chapter: Pointing with the finger during tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1271
It was narrated from Malik bin Numair Al-Khuza'I that his father said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) putting his right hand on his right thigh when praying and pointing with his finger."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1271 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1272

Chapter: The prohibition of pointing with two fingers and with which finger one should point

Sunan an-Nasai 1272
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: A man used to supplicate with two fingers and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Make it one, make it one."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1272 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1273

Sunan an-Nasai 1273
It was narrated from Sa`d who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by me when I was supplicating with my fingers and he said: 'Make it one, make it one' and pointed with his forefinger."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1273 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1274

Chapter: Bending the finger when pointing

Sunan an-Nasai 1274
Malik bin Numair Al-Khuza'I, one of the inhabitants of Al-Basrah, narrated that: His father told him that he saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sitting when praying, putting his right forearm on his right thigh and raising his forefinger, which he had bent slightly, and he was supplicating.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1274 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1275

Chapter: Where to look when pointing and moving the forefinger

Sunan an-Nasai 1275
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, from his father, that: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat to say the tashahhud, he placed his left hand on his left thigh and pointed with his forefinger, and his gaze did not go beyond he finger with which he was pointing.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1275 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1276

Chapter: The prohibition of lifting one's gaze to the sky when supplicating during the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1276
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "People should certainly stop lifting their gaze to the sky when they supplicate during the prayer, or they will lose their eyesight."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1276 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1277

Chapter: The obligation of tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1277
It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud said: "Before the tashahhud was enjoined, when we prayed we used to say: 'Peace (As-Salam) be upon Allah (SWT), pace be upon Jibril, peace be upon Mika'il.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not say this, for indeed Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, is As-Salam. Rather say: "At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1277 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1278

Chapter: Teaching the tashahhud just as one teaches a surah of the Quran

Sunan an-Nasai 1278
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the tashahhud just as he used to teach us a surah from the Quran."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1278 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1279

Chapter: What is said for the tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1279
It was narrated that Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is As-Salam the source of peace; the One free from all faults), so when any one of you sits (during the prayer), let him say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.)" Then after that, let him choose whatever words he wants."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1279 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1280

Chapter: Another version of the tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1280
It was narrated from Hittan bin 'Abdullah that Al-Ash'ari said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and taught us our Sunnahs and our prayer. He said: 'When you stand for the prayer, make your rows straight, then let one of you lead the others. When he says the takbir, then say the takbir; when he says : "Wa lad-dallin" then say "Amin" and Allah (SWT) will answer you. Then when he says the takbir and bows, then say the takbir and bow, for the Imam bows before you and stands up before you.' The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: "This makes up for that. When he says: 'Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him),' say: 'Allahumma, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah, our Lord, to You be praise),' Allah will hear you, for indeed Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, has said on the tongue of His Prophet: "Allah hears the one who praises Him." Then when he says the takbir and prostrates, say the takbir and prostrate, for the Imam prostrates before you and rises before you.' The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This makes up for that. Then when you are sitting, let the following be among what one of you says: At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1280 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1281

Chapter: Another version of the tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1281
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the tashahhud just as he would teach us a surah of the Quran: 'Bismillah, wa billahi. At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. As'al Allahal-jannah wa author billahi min an-nar (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger. I ask Allah for Paradise and I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire.)'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1281 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1282

Chapter: Sending salams upon the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan an-Nasai 1282
It was narrated that Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah (SWT) has angels who travel around on Earth conveying to me the Salams of my Ummah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1282 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1283

Chapter: The virtue of sending salams upon the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan an-Nasai 1283
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abi Talha, from his father, that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came one day with a cheerful expression on his face, and we said: "We see you looking cheerful". He said: "The Angel came to me and said: 'O Muhammad, your Lord says: 'Will it not please you (to know) that no one will send salah upon you that I will send salah upon him tenfold, and no one will send salams upon you but I will send salams upon him tenfold?'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1283 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1284

Chapter: Glorifying Allah (SWT) and sending salah upon the Prophet (ﷺ) in the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1284
Fadalah bin Ubaid said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard a man supplicating during the prayer without glorifying Allah (SWT) nor sending salah upon the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'You are in a hurry, O worshipper.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught them. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard a man praying; he glorified and praised Allah (SWT) and sent salah upon the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Supplicate, you will be answered; ask, you will be given.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1284 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1285

Chapter: The command to send salah upon the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan an-Nasai 1285
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari siad: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us in the Majlis of Sa'd bin 'Ubadah and Bashir bin Sa'd said to him: 'Allah has commanded us to send Salah upon you, O Messenger of Allah; so how should we send salah upon you?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remained silent until we wished that he had not asked him. Then he said: 'Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)" And the salam is as you know.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1285 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1286

Chapter: How to send salah upon the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan an-Nasai 1286
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari said: "It was said to the Prophet (ﷺ): We have been commanded to send salah and salams upon you. We know how to send salams, but how should we send salah?' He said: Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1286 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1287

Chapter: Another version

Sunan an-Nasai 1287
It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said: "We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we know about sending salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?' He said: "Say: 'Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'" (One of the narrators) Ibn Abi Laila said: "We used to say: 'And also upon us.'" Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'I) said: It was narrated from his book, and this is a mistake.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1287 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1288

Sunan an-Nasai 1288
It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said: 'We said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we know about sending salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?" He said: 'Say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'" (One of the narrators) 'abdur Rahman said: "We used to say: 'And also upon us.'" Abu Abdur-rahman (An Nasa'i) said: This is more worthy of being correct than the one that is before it. And we do not know of anyone who said "Amr bin Murrah" in it other than in this case. And Allah (SWT) knows best.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1288 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1289

Sunan an-Nasai 1289
It was narrated that Ibn Abi Laila said: "Ka'b bin Ujrah said to me: 'Shall I not give you a gift?' We said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we know about sending salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?" He said: 'Say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1289 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1290

Chapter: Another version

Sunan an-Nasai 1290
It was narrated from Musa bin Talha that: His father said: "We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how should we send salah upon you?' He said: 'Say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1290 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1291

Sunan an-Nasai 1291
It was narrated from Musa bin Talha, from his father, that: A man came to the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) and said: "How should we send blessings upon you, O Prophet of Allah?' He said: 'Say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad, kama sallaita 'ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahim fil-'alamin, innaka hamidun majid (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent salah upon the family of Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations. You are indeed Worthy of praise, Full of glory.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1291 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1292

Sunan an-Nasai 1292
It was narrated that Musa bin Talha said: "I asked Zaid bin Kharijah who said: 'I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: Send salah upon me and strive hard in supplication, and say: Alahumma salli 'ala Muhammad wa 'ala ali Muhammad (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad).'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1292 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1293

Chapter: Another Version

Sunan an-Nasai 1293
It was narrated that abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we know how to send salams upon you, but how should we send salah upon you?' He said: 'Say: "Allahumma salli 'ala Muhammadin 'abdika wa rasulika kama salaita 'ala Ibrahim wa barik 'ala Muhammadin wa 'ala ali Muhammadin kama barakta 'ala Ibrahim (O Allah, send salah upon Muhammad, Your slave and Messenger , as You sent Salah upon Ibrahim, and send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon Ibrahim)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1293 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1294

Chapter: Another version

Sunan an-Nasai 1294
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Sulam Az-Zuraqi said: "Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi told me that they said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), how should we send salah upon you?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Say: Allahumma sali 'ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhuriyatihi ( O Allah, send salah upon Muhamad and his wives and progeny)- in the narration of Al-Harith (one of the two who narrated it)-kama salaita 'ala Ibraim wa barik 'alaMuhammad wa azwajihi wa dhuriyatti (as You sent salah upon Irahim and send blessings upon Muhammad and his wives and progeny)- both of them said that- kama barakta 'ala ali Ibrahima innaka hamidun majid (as You sent blessings upon Ibrahim, You are indeed worthy of praise, Full of glory.)" Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: Qutaibah informed us of this hadith two times, and perhaps he had missed a part of it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1294 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1295

Chapter: The virtue of sending salah upon the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan an-Nasai 1295
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abi Talhah, from his father, that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came one day with a joyful expression on his face. He said: "Jibril came to me and said: 'Will it not please you, O Muhammad, (to know) that no one of your Ummah will send salah upon you but I will send salah upon him tenfold, and no one will send salams upon you but I will send salams upon him tenfold?"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1295 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1296

Sunan an-Nasai 1296
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever sends salah upon me once, Allah (SWT) will send salah upon him tenfold."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1296 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1297

Sunan an-Nasai 1297
Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever sends salah upon me once, Allah (SWT) will send salah upon him tenfold, and will erase ten sins from him, and will raise him ten degrees in status."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1297 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1298

Chapter: Choosing a supplication after sending salah upon the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan an-Nasai 1298
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "When we sat during the prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we used to say: 'Peace (salam) be upon Allah(SWT), peace be upon so-and-so and so-and-so.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not say peace (salam) be upon Allah (SWT), for Allah (SWT) is As-Salam (the Source of peace; the One free from all faults). Rather say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah.) If you say that, it will be for every righteous slave in the heavens and on earth, "ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.) Then let him choose any supplication that he likes to say after that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1298 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1299

Chapter: Remembrance after the tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1299
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "Umm Sulaim came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), teach me some words that I may supplicate with during my prayer.' He said: 'Glorify Allah (by saying SubhanAllah) ten times, and praise Him (by saying Alhamdulilah) ten times, and magnify Him (by saying Allahu Akbar) ten times, then ask Him for what you need; He will say: 'Yes, yes.'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1299 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1300

Chapter: Supplication after remembrance

Sunan an-Nasai 1300
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a man was standing and praying. When he bowed, prostrated and recited the tashahhud, he supplicated, and in his supplication he said: "Allahumma inni as'aluka bi-anna lakal-hamd, lailaha illa ant, al-mannanu badi'us-samawati wal-ard, ya dhal-jalali wal-ikram! Ya hayyu ya qayyum! Inni as'aluka. (O Allah, indeed I ask You since all praise is due to You, there is none worthy of worship but You, the Bestower, the Creator of the heavens and earth, O Possessor of majesty and honor, O Ever-living, O-Eternal, I ask of You.)' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Do you know what he has supplicated with?' They said: "Allah (SWT) and His Messenger know best." He said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, he called upon Allah by His greatest Name, which, if He is called by it, He responds, and if He is asked by it, He gives.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1300 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1301

Sunan an-Nasai 1301
Hanzalah bin 'Ali narrated that: Mihjan bin Al-Adra' narrated to him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the masjid and there was a man who had finished his prayer and he was reciting the tashahhud. He said: "Allahumma inni as'aluka ya Allah! Bi-annakal-Wahidul-Ahad us-Samad, alladhi lam yalid wa lam yowled, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan ahad, an taghfirali dhunubi, innaka antal-Ghafurur-Rahim (O Allah, I ask of You, O Allah, as You are the One, the Only, the Self-Sufficient Master, Who begets not nor was He begotten, and there is None equal or comparable to Him, forgive me my sins, for You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.)" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He has been forgiven," three times.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1301 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1302

Chapter: Another kind of supplication

Sunan an-Nasai 1302
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with them both, that he said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "Teach me a supplication that I may recite in my prayer." He said: "Say: 'Alahumma inni zalamtu afsi zulman kathiran wa la yaghfirudhunub illa anta faghfirli maghfiratan min 'indika warhamni innaka antalGhafurur-Rahim (O Allah, verily I have wronged myself much and there is None who forgives sins except You. Grant me forgiveness from You and have mercy on me for You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1302 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1303

Chapter: Another kind of supplication

Sunan an-Nasai 1303
It was narrated that Mu'adhbin Jabal said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took my hand and said: 'I love you, O Mu'adh!' I said: 'And I love you, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Never forget to say in every prayer: Rabbi a'inni 'ala dhikrika wa shukrika wa husni 'ibadatik (My Lord, help me to remember You, give thanks to You and worship You well.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1303 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1304

Chapter: Another kind of supplication

Sunan an-Nasai 1304
It was narrated from Shadad bin Aws that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say in his prayer: "Allahumma inni as'aluka at-thabbuta fi al-amr wal-'azimata 'alar-rushdi wa as'aluka shukr ni'matik wa husna 'ibadatik wa as'aluka qalban saliman wa lisanan sadiqan wa as'aluka min khairi ma at'lamu wa author bika min sharri ma at'lamu wastaghfiruka lima ta'lam (O Allah, I ask You for steadfastness in all my affairs and determination in following the right path, I ask You to make me thankful for Your blessings and to make me worship You properly. I ask You for a sound heart and a truthful tongue. I ask You for the best of what You know and I seek refuge in You from the worst of what You know and I seek Your forgiveness for what You know.)"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1304 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1305

Chapter: Another Kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1305
Ata bn As-Sa'ib narrated that his father said: "Ammar bin Yasir led us in prayer and he made it brief. Some of the people said to him: 'You made the prayer sort (or brief).' He said: 'Nevertheless I still recited supplications that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' When he got up and left, a man -- he was my father but he did not name himself -- followed him and asked him about that supplication, then he came and told the people: "Allāhumma bi `ilmikal-ghaiba wa qudratika 'alal-khalqi aḥyinī mā `alimtal-ḥayāta khairan lī, wa tawaffanī idhā `alimtal-wafāta khairan lī. Allāhumma wa 'as'aluka khashyataka fil-ghaibi wash-shahādati wa 'as'aluka kalimatal-ḥaqqi fir-riḍā'i wal ghaḍab, wa as'alukal-qaṣda fil faqri wal-ghina, wa 'as'aluka na`īman lā yanfadu wa 'as'aluka qurrata `ainin lā tanqaṭi`u wa as'alukar-riḍā'i ba`dal-qaḍā'i wa 'as'aluka bardal `aishi ba`dal-mawti, wa 'as'aluka ladhdhatan-naẓari ilā wajhika wash-shawqa ilā liqā'ika fī ghairi ḍarrā'a muḍirratin wa lā fitnatin muḍillatin, Allāhumma zayyinnā bizīnatil-īmāni waj`alna hudātan muhtadīn (O Allah, by Your knowledge of the unseen and Your power over creation, keep me alive so long as You know that living is good for me and cause me to die when You know that death is better for me. O Allah, cause me to fear You in secret and in public. I ask You to make me true in speech in times of pleasure and of anger. I ask You to make me moderate in times of wealth and poverty. And I ask You for everlasting delight and joy that will never cease. I ask You to make me pleased with that which You have decreed and for an easy life after death. I askYou for the sweetness of looking upon Your face and a longing to meet You in a manner that does not entail a calamity that will bring about harm or a trial that will cause deviation. O Allah, beautify us with the adornment of faith and make us among those who guide and are rightly guided."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1305 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1306

Sunan an-Nasai 1306
It was narrated that Qais bin 'Ubad said: "Ammar bin Yasir led the people in prayer and he made the prayer short. It was as if they disliked that, so he said: 'Did I not do bowing and prostration properly?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'And I said a supplication that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say:Allahumma bi 'ilmikal-ghaiba wa qudratika 'alal-khalqi ahini ma 'alimtal-hayata khairan li, wa tawaffani idha 'alimtal-wafata khairan li. Allahumma as'aluka khashyataka fil-ghaibi wash-shahadati wa as'aluka kalimatul-aqua fir-rida'i wal ghadab, wa as'alukal-qasda fil faqr wal-ghina, wa as'aluka na'iman la yanfadu wa as'aluka qurrata ainan la tanqati'u wa as'alukar-rida'i ba'dal-qada'i wa as'aluka bardal 'aishi ba'dal-mawti, wa as'aluka ladhatan-nazari ila wajhika wash-shawqa ila liqa'ika fi fitnatin mudillatin, Allahumma zayyina dizinatil-imani waj'alna hudatan muhtadin (O Allah, by Your knowledge of the unseen and Your power over creation, keep me alive so long as You know that living is good for me and cause me to die when You know that death is better for me. O Allah, cause me to fear You in secret and in public. I ask You to make me true in speech in times of pleasure and of anger. I ask You to make me moderate in times of wealth and poverty. And I ask You for everlasting delight and joy that will never cease. I ask You to make me pleased with that which You have decreed and for an easy life after death. I ask You for the sweetness of looking upon Your face and a longing to meet You in a manner that does not entail a calamity that will bring about harm or a trial that will cause deviation. O Allah, beautify us with the adornment of faith and make us among those who guide and are rightly guided."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1306 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1307

Chapter: Seeking refuge with Allah (SWT) when praying

Sunan an-Nasai 1307
It was narrated that Farwah bin Nawfal said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'Tell me of a supplication that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say in his prayer.' She said: 'Yes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: Allahumma inni author bika min sharri ma 'amiltu wa min sharri ma lam a'mal (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the evil of that which I have done, and the evil of that which I have not done.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1307 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1308

Chapter: Another version

Sunan an-Nasai 1308
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the torment of the grave, and he siad: 'Yes, the torment of the grave is real.'" 'Aishah said: "After that I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offer any prayer but he would seek refuge with Allah (SWT) from the torment of the grave."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1308 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1309

Sunan an-Nasai 1309
Urwah bin Az-Zbair narrated that: Aishah told him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the following supplication in his prayer: Allahumma inni audhu bika min 'adhab ilqabri wa 'audhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal, wa 'audhu bika min fitnatil-mahya walmamati, Allahumma inni 'audhu bika min al-ma'thami wal-maghram ( O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sin and debt.) Someone said to him: "How often you seek refuge from debt!" He said: "If a man gets into debt, when he speaks lies, and when he makes a promise, he betrays it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1309 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1310

Sunan an-Nasai 1310
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Abi 'Aishah said: "I heard Abu Hurairah say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When one of you recites the tashahhud, let him seek refuge with Allah (SWT) from our things: From the torment of hell, from the torment of the grave, from the trials of life and death and from the evils of the Dajjal. Then let him pray for himself asking whatever he wants.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1310 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1311

Chapter: Another kind of remembrance after the tashahhud

Sunan an-Nasai 1311
It was narrated from Jabir that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say in his prayer, after the tashahhud: "The best of word is the word of Allah (SWT) and the best of guidance is the guidance of Muhammad (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1311 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1312

Chapter: Not praying properly

Sunan an-Nasai 1312
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that: He saw a man praying (And his bowing and prostration) were lacking. Hudhaifah said to him: 'For how long have you been praying like this?' He said: "For forty years.' He said: 'You have not been praying for forty years and if you die praying like this, you will have died following a path other than the path of Muhammad (ﷺ). Then he said: 'It is possible for a man to pray briefly, but still do it properly."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1312 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1313

Chapter: The minimum that is required for he prayer to be valid

Sunan an-Nasai 1313
It was narrated from 'Ali- who is bin Yahya- from his father that: A paternal uncle of his who was present at Badr told him, that a man entered the masjid and prayed, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was watching, but we did not realize. When he had finished, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with salam. He said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." So he went back and prayed, then he came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." (This happened) two or three times. Then the man said to him: "By the One who has honored you , O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I have tried my best; teach me." He said: "When you get up to pray, perform wudu and do it well, then turn to face the Qiblah and say the takbir. Then recite the Quran, then bow until you are at ease in bowing. Then stand up until you are standing straight, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then sit up until you are at ease sitting, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then get up, and continue doing that until you have finished your prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1313 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1314

Sunan an-Nasai 1314
Ali bin Yahya bin Khallad bin Raf' bin Malik Al-Ansari said: "My father narrated to me that a paternal uncle of his, who had been at Badr, said: 'I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the masjid when a man came in and prayed two rak'ahs, then he came and greeted the Prophet (ﷺ) with salam. The Prophet (ﷺ) had been watching him as he prayed, so he returned his salam, then he said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." So he went back and prayed, then he came back and greeted the Prophet (ﷺ) with salam. He returned the salam, then he said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." The third or fourth time this happened, then the man said: "By the One Who revealed the Book to you, I have done my best and have tried hard; show me and teach me." He said: 'When you want to pray, perform wudu and do it well, then turn to face the Qiblah and say the takbir. Then recite the Quran, then bow until you are at ease in bowing. Then stand up until you are standing straight, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then sit up until you are at ease sitting, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then get up. If you complete the prayer in this manner you wil hve done it properly, and whatever you do less than this is lacking from you prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1314 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1315

Sunan an-Nasai 1315
It was narrated that Sa'd bin Hisham said: "I said: 'O Mother of the believers! Tell me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' She said: 'We used to prepare his siwak and water for purification, then Allah (SWT) would wake him when He willed to wake him at night. He would use the siwak and perform wudu, then pray eith rak'ahs; not sitting until the eighth rak'ah, when he would sit and remember Allah (SWT) and call upon Him. Then he would say the taslim loud enough for us to hear.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1315 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1316

Chapter: The salam

Sunan an-Nasai 1316
'Amr bin Sa'd narrated from his father: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the taslim to his right and to his left.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1316 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1317

Sunan an-Nasai 1317
It was narrated that Sa'd said: "I used to see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying the taslim to his right and to his left until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1317 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1318

Chapter: Placement of the hands when saying the salam

Sunan an-Nasai 1318
It was narrated that Ubaidullah bin Al-Qibtiyyah said: "I heard Jabir bin Samurah say: 'When we prayed behind the Prophet (ﷺ) we used to say: As-salamu 'alaykum, as-salamu 'alaykum (peace be upon you, peace be upon you)" - and Mis'ar (one of the narrators) pointed with his hand to the right and the left. He (ﷺ) said: 'What is the matter with these people who wave their hands as if they are the tails of wild horses? It is sufficient for one to place his hands on his thighs and to say the salam to his brother to his right and left."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1318 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1319

Chapter: How to say the salam to one's right

Sunan an-Nasai 1319
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying the takir every time he went down or came up, or stood or sat, and he said the salam to his right and to his left: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah, peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen. And I saw Abu Bakr and 'Umar, may Allah (WT) be pleased with them, doing likewise."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1319 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1320

Sunan an-Nasai 1320
It was narrated from Wasi' bin Habban that: He asked 'Abdullah bin 'Umar about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: "Allahu Akbar" every time he went down and "Allahu Akbar" every time he came up, then he said: "As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) to his right and: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) to his left."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1320 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1321

Chapter: How to say the salam to one's left

Sunan an-Nasai 1321
It was narrated that Wasi' bin Habban said: "I said to Ibn 'Umar: "Tell me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); how was it?" He mentioned the takbir and he mentioned: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) to his right and: As-salamu 'alaykum (peace be upon you) to his left."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1321 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1322

Sunan an-Nasai 1322
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "It is as if I can see the whiteness of his cheek, saying to his right: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) and to his left: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah)." (Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1322 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1323

Sunan an-Nasai 1323
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the salam to his right so that the whiteness of his cheek could be seen, and to his left so that the whiteness of his cheek could be seen."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1323 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1324

Sunan an-Nasai 1324
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say salam to his right and to his left: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah, peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen from here, and the whiteness of his cheek from here.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1324 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1325

Sunan an-Nasai 1325
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say salam to his right:As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) , until the whiteness of his right cheek could be seen, and to his left: As-salamu 'alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah) until the whiteness of his left cheek could be seen.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1325 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1326

Chapter: Saying the salam with the hands

Sunan an-Nasai 1326
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when we said the salam we used to gesture with our hands: 'Asalamu alaykum wa rahmatullah (peace be upon, peace be upon you).' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at us and said: 'What is the matter with you, pointing with your hands as if they are the tails of wild horses? When any one of you says the salam, let him turn to his companions and not gesture with his hand.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1326 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1327

Chapter: The follower saying salam when the Imam says salam

Sunan an-Nasai 1327
'Itban bin Malik said: "I used to lead my people Bani Salim in prayer. I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'I have lost my eyesight and the rainwater prevents me from reaching the masjid of my people. I would like you to come and pray in my house in a place that I can take as a masjid.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'I will do that, if Allah (SWT) wills.' The next day, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came, and Abu Bakr was with him, after the day had grown hot. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked for permission to enter, and I gave him permission. He did not sit own until he asked: 'Where would you like me to pray in your house?' I showed him the place where I wanted him to pray, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood there and formed a row behind him, then he said the salam and we said the salam when he did."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1327 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1328

Chapter: Prostration after finishing the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1328
It was narrated from 'Urwah (that) Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray eleven rak'ahs, making it odd (witr) by one between the time when he finished 'Isha and dawn, and he would prostrate for as long as it takes one of you to recite fifty verses before raising his head."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1328 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1329

Chapter: Prostration of forgetfulness after saying the salam and speaking

Sunan an-Nasai 1329
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said the salam, then he spoke, then he performed two prostrations of forgetfulness.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1329 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1330

Chapter: Salam after the two prostrations of forgetfulness

Sunan an-Nasai 1330
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the salam then he performed two prostrations of forgetfulness while he was still sitting, then he said the salam." He said: He mentioned it in the hadith of Dhul-Yadain.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1330 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1331

Sunan an-Nasai 1331
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed three (rak'ahs) then said the taslim. Al-Khirbaq said: "You prayed three." So he led them in praying the remaining rak'ah, then he said the taslim, then he did the two prostrations of forgetfulness, then he said the taslim (again).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1331 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1332

Chapter: The imam sitting between the taslim and departing

Sunan an-Nasai 1332
It was narrated that Al-Bara' bin 'Azib said: "I watched the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he prayed, and I noticed that his standing, his bowing, his standing up after bowing, his prostration, his sitting between the two prostrations and his sitting between the taslim and departing were almost the same in length."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1332 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1333

Sunan an-Nasai 1333
Hind bint Al-Harith Al-Farrasiyyah narrated that: Umm Salamah told her that during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when the women said the taslim at the end of the prayer, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the men who had prayed with him would stay put for as long as Allah (ﷺ) willed. Then, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up, the men did too.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1333 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1334

Chapter: Turning away from the Qiblah and towards the people after the taslim

Sunan an-Nasai 1334
It was narrated from Jabir bin Yazid bin Al-Aswad, from his father that: He prayed subh with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and when he finished praying he turned away (from the Qiblah and toward the people.)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1334 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1335

Chapter: Saying the takbir after the imam has said the taslim

Sunan an-Nasai 1335
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "I used to know that the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ended by the takbir."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1335 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1336

Chapter: The command to recite the Al-Mu'awwidhat after saying the taslim at the end of the praye

Sunan an-Nasai 1336
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me to recite Al-Mu'awwidhat following every prayer."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1336 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1337

Chapter: Seeking forgiveness after the taslim

Sunan an-Nasai 1337
Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), narrated that: When he finished the prayer, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pray for forgiveness three times and say: 'Allahumma anta asalam, wa minka as-salam tabarakta ya dhal-jalali wal-ikram (O Allah, You are the source of eace (or the One free from all faults) and from You comes peace, blessed are You, O Possessor of Majesty and Honor)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1337 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1338

Chapter: Remembrance after seeking forgiveness

Sunan an-Nasai 1338
It was narrated from 'Aishah that : After saying the taslim the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say: "Allahumma anta as-salam wa minka as-salam tabarakta ya dhal-jalali wal-ikram (O Allah, You are the source of eace (or the One free from all faults) and from You comes peace, blessed are You, O Possessor of Majesty and Honor)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1338 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1339

Chapter: The tahlil (saying La Ilaha Illallah) after the taslim

Sunan an-Nasai 1339
Abu Az-Zubair said: "I heard Abdullah bin Az-Zubair speaking from the Minbar, saying: 'When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the taslim, he would say: "La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir, la hawla wala quwwata illa billahil-'azim; la ilaha ill-Allahu wa la nabbed illa iyyah, ahlan-ni'mati wal-fadli wath-thana'il-has an; la ilaha ill-Allah, mukhlisina lahud-dina wa law karihal-kafirun (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SWT) alone, with no partner or associate. His is the Dominion, to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things; there is no power and no strength except with Allah (SWT) the Almighty. There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SWT), and we worship none but Him, the source of blessing and kindness and the One Who is deserving of all good praise. There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SWT), and we are sincere in faith and devotion to Him even though the disbelievers detest it.)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1339 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1340

Chapter: How many times one should recite the tahlil and remembrance after the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1340
It was narrated that Abu Az-Zubair said: "Abdullah bin Az-Zubair used to recite the tahlil following every prayer, saying: 'La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir, la hawla wala quwwata illa billahil-'azim; la ilaha ill-Allahu wa la nabbed illa iyyah, ahlan-ni'mati wal-fadli wath-thana'il-has an; la ilaha ill-Allah, mukhlisina lahud-dina wa law karihal-kafirun (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SWT) alone, with no partner or associate. His is the Dominion, to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things; there is no power and no strength except with Allah (SWT) the Almighty. There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SWT), and we worship none but Him, the source of blessing and kindness and the One Who is deserving of all good praise. There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SWT), and we are sincere in faith and devotion to Him even though the disbelievers detest it.) Then Ibn Az-Zubair said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite the tahlil in this manner following every prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1340 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1341

Chapter: Another supplication to be said after finishing the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1341
Warrad, the scribe of Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah, said: Muawiyah wrote to Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah saying: "Tell me of something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." He said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished praying, he would say: La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir. Allahumma la mani' lima a'taita wa la mu'tia lima mana'ta wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka al-jadd. (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (ﷺ) alone with no partner or associate. He is the Dominion and to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things. O Allah, one can withhold what You have given and none can give what You have withheld, and no wealth or fortune can benefit anyone for from You comes all wealth and fortune.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1341 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1342

Sunan an-Nasai 1342
It was narrated that Warrad said: "Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah wrote to Mu'awiyah (Saying) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say following every prayer, after the taslim: 'La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir. Allahumma la mani' lima a'taita wa la mu'tia lima mana'ta wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka al-jadd. (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (ﷺ) alone with no partner or associate. He is the Dominion and to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things. O Allah, one can withhold what You have given and none can give what You have withheld, and no wealth or fortune can benefit anyone for from You comes all wealth and fortune.)'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1342 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1343

Chapter: How many times is that to be said?

Sunan an-Nasai 1343
It was narrated from Warrad that: Mu'awiyah wrote to Al-Mughirah asking him to write him a hadith that he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Al-Mughirah wrote to him (Saying): "I heard him say, when he finished the prayer: 'La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (ﷺ) alone with no partner or associate. He is the Dominion and to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things) three times."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1343 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1344

Chapter: Another kind of remembrance after the taslim

Sunan an-Nasai 1344
It was narrated from Aishah that: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat in a gathering or prayed, he said some words, and 'Aishah asked him about those words. He said: "If he has spoken some good words (and he says this statement of remembrance), it will be a seal for them to preserve them until the Day of Resurrection, and if he has said something other than that, it (these words) will be an expiation for him: 'Subhanak Allahumma wa bihamdika, astaghfiruka wa atubu ilayk (Glory and praise be to You, O Allah, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1344 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1345

Chapter: Another kind of remembrance and supplication after the taslim

Sunan an-Nasai 1345
'Aishah said: "A Jewish woman entered unto me and said: 'The torment of the grave is because of urine.' I said: 'You are lying.' She said: 'No, it is true; we cut our skin and clothes because of it.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to pray and our voices became loud. He said: 'What is this?' So I told him what she had said. He said: 'She spoke the truth.' After that day he never offered any prayer but he said, following the prayer: 'Rabba Jibril wa Mika'il wa Israfil, aiding min harrin-nar wa 'adhabil-qabr (Lord of Jibril, Mika'il and Israfil, grant me refuge from the heat of the Fire and the torment of the grave).'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1345 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1346

Chapter: Another kind of supplication after finishing the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1346
It was narrated from 'Ata bin Abi Marwan, from his father, that: Ka'b swore to him: "By Allah (SWT) Who parted the sea for Musa, we find in the Tawrah that when Dawud, the Prophet of Allah, finished his prayer, he would say: 'Allahumma Aslih li dinya-lladhi ja'altahu li ismatan wa aslih li dunyaya-llati ja'alta fiha ma'ashi, Allahumma inni a-udhu biridaka min sakhatik wa a-udhu bi'afwika min naqmatika wa a-udhu bika mink, la mani' lima a'taita wa la mu'tia lima mana'ta wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka al-jadd (O Allah, set straight my religious commitment that You have made a protection for me, and set straight my worldly affairs which You have made a means of my livelihood. O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and I seek refuge in Your forgiveness from Your punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You. None can withhold what you have given and none can give what you have withheld, and no wealth or fortune can avail the man of wealth and fortune before You.)'" He said: "And Ka'b told me that Suhaib told him that Muhammad (ﷺ) used to say (these words) when he had finished praying.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1346 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1347

Chapter: Seeking refuge with Allah (SWT) following every prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1347
It was narrated that Muslim bin Abi Bakrah said: "My father used to say following every prayer: 'Allahumma inni a-udhu bika min al-kufri wal-faqri wa 'adhab al-qabr. ( O Allah, I seek refuge with You from Kufr, poverty, and the torment of the grave)' and I used to say them (these words). My father said: 'O my son, from whom did you learn this?' I said: 'From you. He said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say them following the prayer.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1347 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1348

Chapter: The number of tasbihs after the taslim

Sunan an-Nasai 1348
It was narrated that Abdullah in 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'There are two qualities which no Muslim person attains but he will enter Paradise, and they are easy, but those who do them are few.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The five daily prayers: After each prayer one of you glorifies Allah (SWT) ten times and praises Him ten times and magnifies him ten times, which makes one hundred and fifty on the tongue and one thousand five hundred in the balance.' And I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) counting them on his hands. 'And when one of you retires to his bed he says the tasbih thirty-three times and the tahmid thirty-three times and the takbir thirty-four times, that is one hundred on the tongue and one thousand in the balance.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "So which of you does two thousand five hundred bad deeds in a day and a night?" It was said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), how can a person not persist in doing that?" He said: "The Shaitan comes to one of you when he is praying and says: 'Remember such and such, remember such and such," or he comes to him when he is in bed and makes him fall asleep."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1348 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1349

Chapter: Another number of times to recite the tasbih

Sunan an-Nasai 1349
It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'There are statements of remembrance following the prayer of which the one who says them will never be deprive of the reward: Glorifying Allah (SWT) thirty-three times following each prayer, and praising Him thirty-three times, and magnifying Him thirty-four times.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1349 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1350

Chapter: Another number for the tasbih

Sunan an-Nasai 1350
It was narrated that Zaid bin Thabit said: "They were commanded to say the tasbih thirty-three times following the prayer, and to say the tahmid thirty-three times, and to say the takbir thirty-four times, then a man from among the Ansar was told in a dream: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) command you to say the tasbih thirty-three times following the prayer, and to say the tahmid thirty-three times, and to say the takbir thirty-four times?' He said: 'Yes.' 'Instead of that, say each one twenty-five times, and include the tahlil among them.' The next morning he came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him about that, and he said: 'Do that.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1350 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1351

Sunan an-Nasai 1351
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that : A man saw in a dream that it was said to him: "What does your Prophet (ﷺ) command you to do?" He said: "He commanded us to say Tasbih thirty-three times following the prayer, and to say the tahmid thirty-three times, and to say the takbir thirty-four times, and that makes one-hundred." He said: Say the tasbih twenty-five times and say the tahmid twenty-five times and say the takbir twenty-five times and say the tahlil twenty-five times, and that will make one hundred." The following morning he told the Prophet (ﷺ) about that and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do what the Ansari said."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1351 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1352

Chapter: Another number for the tasbih

Sunan an-Nasai 1352
It was narrated that Juwayriyah bint Al-Harith said that: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by her while she was in the masjid, supplicating, then he passed by her again when it was almost midday. He said to her: "Are you still here?" She said: "Yes." He said: "Shall I not teach you some words which you can say? Subhan Allah adada khalqihi, subhan Allah adada khalqihi, subhan Allah adada khalqihi; subhan Allah rida nafsihi, subhan Allah rida nafsihi, subhan Allah rida nafsihi; Subhan Allah zinata 'arshihi, Subhan Allah zinata 'arshihi, Subhan Allah zinata 'arshihi; Subhan Allah midada Kalamatihi, Subhan Allah midada Kalamatihi, Subhan Allah midada Kalamatihi (Glory be to Allah the number of His creation, glory be to Allah the number of His creation, glory be to Allah the number of His creation; glory be to Allah as much as pleases Him, glory be to Allah as much as pleases Him, glory be to Allah as much as pleases Him; glory be to Allah the weight of His throne, glory be to Allah the weight of His throne, glory be to Allah the weight of His throne; glory be to Allah the number of His words, glory be to Allah the number of His words, glory be to Allah the number of His words).'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1352 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1353

Chapter: Another kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1353
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Some poor people came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), the rich pray as we pray, and they fast as we fast, but they have wealth that they give in charity and with which they free slaves.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'If you pray and say SubhanAllah thirty-three times, Al-hamdu-lillah thirty-three times and Alahu Akbar thirty-four times, and La illaha illaAllah ten times, then you will catch up with those who went ahead of you and will go ahead of those who come after you."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1353 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1354

Chapter: Another kind

Sunan an-Nasai 1354
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever says the tasbih one hundred times following the morning prayer, and the tahlil one hundred times, he will be forgiven his sins even if they are like the foam of the sea.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1354 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1355

Chapter: Counting the tasbih on one's fingers

Sunan an-Nasai 1355
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) counting tasbih on his fingers."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1355 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1356

Chapter: Not wiping one's forhead after saying the taslim

Sunan an-Nasai 1356
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe I'tikaf during the middle ten days of the month, and after the twentieth (day of the month), he would come out on the twenty-first and go back to his home, and those who were observing I'tikaf with him would go back like him. Then he stayed one month on the night when he used to go back home, and he addressed the people and enjoined upon them whatever Allah (SWT) willed. Then he said: 'I used to observe I'tikaf during these ten days, then I decided to spend the last ten days in I'tikaf. So whoever was observing I'tikaf with me, let him stay in his place of I'tikaf, for I was shown this night (Lailatul Qadr), then I was caused to forget it, so seek it during the last ten nights on the odd-numbered nights. And I saw myself prostrating in water and mud.'" Abu Sa'eed said: "It rained on the night of the twenty-first, and the roof of the Masjid leaked over the place where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray. I looked at him when he had finished praying subh and his face was wet with water and mud."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1356 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1357

Chapter: The Imam sitting in the place where he prayed after the taslim

Sunan an-Nasai 1357
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed fajr, he would sit in the place where he had prayed until the sun rose."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1357 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1358

Sunan an-Nasai 1358
It was narrated that Simak bin Harb said: "I said to Jabir bin Samurah: 'Did you used to sit with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?" He said: 'Yes.' When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had prayed fajr, he would sit in the place where he had prayed until the sun rose, and his companions would talk and remember things from the time of Jahilliyah and recite poetry, and they would laugh and he would smile.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1358 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1359

Chapter: Leaving after finishing prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1359
It was narrated that As-Suddi said: "I asked Anas bin Malik: 'How should I leave after I have prayed- to the right or to the left?' He said: 'I usually saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) leave to the right.'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1359 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1360

Sunan an-Nasai 1360
It was narrated that Al-Aswad said: "Abdullah said: 'No one among you should allow the Shaitan to give him wrong ideas by making him believe that he can only leave after praying by moving to his right, because I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) usually departing to the left.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1360 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1361

Sunan an-Nasai 1361
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drink standing and sitting, and he prayed barefoot and with sandals, and he left (after prayer) to the right and to the left."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1361 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1362

Chapter: The time when women should depart after praying

Sunan an-Nasai 1362
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Women used to pray fajr with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and when he said the taslim they would leave, wrapped in their Mirts, unrecognizable because of the darkness."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1362 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1363

Chapter: The prohibition of leaving before the Imam after the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1363
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer one day, then he turned to face us and said: 'I am now your imam, so do not hasten to bow or prostrate or stand or leave before I do. I can see you in front of me and behind me.' Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, if you had seen what I have seen, you would laugh little and weep much.' We said: 'What have you seen, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' He said: 'Paradise and Hell.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1363 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1364

Chapter: The reward of one who prays with the imam until he leaves

Sunan an-Nasai 1364
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "We fasted Ramadan with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the Prophet (ﷺ) did not lead us in Qiyam until there were seven days left of the month, then he led us in Qiyam until one-third of the night had passed. Then, when there were six days left, he did not lead us in Qiyam. When there were five days left, he led us in praying Qiyam until half the night had passed. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SA), why don't you lead us in praying Qiyam for the rest of the night?' He said: 'If a man prays with the Imam until he leaves, that will be continued for him as if he spent the whole night in prayer.' Then, when there were four days left, he did not lead us in praying Qiyam. When there were three days left he sent for his daughters and women, and gathered the people, and he led us in praying Qiyam until we feared that we would miss Al-Falah. Then he did not lead us in praying Qiyam for the rest of the month." Dawud (one of the narrators) said: "I said: ' What is falah?' He said: 'Sahur.'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1364 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1365

Chapter: Concession allowing the imam to step over the necks of the people

Sunan an-Nasai 1365
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin Al-Harith said: "I prayed 'Asr with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Al-Madinah, then he left, stepping over the necks of the people, so quickly that the people were surprised at his haste. He entered unto one of his wives, then he came out and said: 'While I was praying 'Asr, I remembered some gold that we had, and I did not want it to stay with us overnight, so I ordered that it be distributed.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1365 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1366

Chapter: If it is said to a man "Have you prayed?" Should he say "No"?

Sunan an-Nasai 1366
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that: On the Day of Al-Khandaq, after the sun had set, Umar bin Al-Khattab started cursing the disbelievers of the Quraish and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I was hardly able to pray until the sun set." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "By Allah, I did not pray." So we went down with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to Buthan. He performed wudu' for prayer and so did we, and he prayed 'Asr after the sun had set, then he prayed Maghrib after that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1366 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 188

Book: 14 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Jumu'ah (Friday Prayer)

Chapter: The Obligation of Jumu'ah

Sunan an-Nasai 1367
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'We are the last (to come) but will be the foremost on the Day of Resurrection, but they were given the Book before us and we were given it after them. They differed concerning this day which Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, had prescribed for them and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, guided us to"--meaning Friday--"so the people follow us, the Jews the next day and the Christians the day after that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1367 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1368

Sunan an-Nasai 1368
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah sent astray from Friday those who came before us, so the Jews had Saturday and the Christians had Sunday. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, brought us and guided us to Friday, so there is Friday, Saturday and Sunday, and thus they will follow us on the Day of Resurrection. We are the last of the people of this world but the first on the Day of Resurrection for whom judgment will be passed before all other creatures.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1368 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1369

Sunan an-Nasai 1368
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The first Jumu'ah that was held with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Makkah, was a Jum'ah in Juwatha in al-Bahrain, a village of 'Abdul-Qais."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1368 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1369

Chapter: Stern Warning Against Missing Jumu'ah

Sunan an-Nasai 1369
It was narrated from Abu Al-Ja'd Ad-Damri-who was a Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ)- that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever missed three jumu'ahs out of negligence, Allah will place a seal over his heart."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1369 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1370

Sunan an-Nasai 1369
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever misses jumu'ah three times with no cogent excuse, Allah (SWT) will place a seal on his heart."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1369 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1370

Sunan an-Nasai 1370
It was narrated from Al-Hakam bin Mina' that: He heard Ibn Abbas and Ibn Umar narrate that while he was on the minbar, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "People should stop neglecting Jumu'ah or Allah will place a seal on their hearts and they will be deemed as being among the negligent."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1370 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1371

Sunan an-Nasai 1371
It was narrated from Hafsah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Going to Jumu'ah is obligatory for everyone who has reached the age of puberty.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1371 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1372

Chapter: Expiation For Missing Jumu'ah With No Excuse

Sunan an-Nasai 1372
It was narrated that Samurah bin Jundub said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever misses jumu'ah with no excuse, let him give a dinar in charity, and if he cannot afford that, then half a dinar."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1372 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1373

Sunan an-Nasai 1372
It was narrated from Samurah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever misses jumu'ah deliberately, he has to give a dinar, and if he cannot afford that, then half a dinar." At another place, it is not mentioned: "Deliberately."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1372 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1373

Chapter: The Virtue Of Friday

Sunan an-Nasai 1373
'Abdur-Rahman Al-A'raj narrated that: He heard Abu Hurairah say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The best day on which the sun rises is Friday. On this day, Adam, peace be upon him, was created, on this day he was admitted to Paradise, and on this day he was taken out of it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1373 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1374

Chapter: Saying Salah Upon The Prophet (ﷺ) Often On Friday

Sunan an-Nasai 1374
It was narrated from Aws bin Aws that : The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "One of the best of your days is Friday. On this day, Adam was created and on this day he died, on this day the Trumpet will be blown, and on this day all creatures will swoon. So send a great deal of salah upon me on this day, for your salah will be presented to me." They said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), how will our salah be presented to you when you have decomposed (after death)?" He said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has forbidden the earth to consume the bodies of the prophets, peace be upon them."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1374 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1375

Chapter: The Command To Use Siwak On Friday

Sunan an-Nasai 1375
It was narrated (through two chains) from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sa'eed, from his father, that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Ghusl and using siwak on Fridays are obligatory for everyone who has reached the age of puberty, and he should put on whatever he can find of perfume." Except that Bukair (one of the narrators in one chain) did not mention 'Abdur-Rahman, and about the perfume he said: "Even if it is women's perfume."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1375 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1376

Chapter: The Command To Perform Ghusl On Friday

Sunan an-Nasai 1376
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you wants to come to Jumu'ah prayer, let him perform ghusl."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1376 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1377

Chapter: The Obligation Of Performing Ghusl On Friday

Sunan an-Nasai 1377
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Ghusl on Friday is obligatory for everyone who has reached the age of puberty."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1377 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1378

Sunan an-Nasai 1378
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Every Muslim man has to perform Ghusl one day in every seven, and that is on Friday.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1378 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1379

Chapter: Concession Allowing One Not To Perform Ghusl On Friday

Sunan an-Nasai 1379
'Abdullah bin Al-'Ala narrated that: He heard Al-Qasim bin Muhammad bin Abi Bakr (say) that they mentioned Ghusl on Fridays in the presence of 'Aishah and she said: "Some people used to live in Al-'Aliyah and they would come to Jumu'ah with dirt on them (because of their work). When a breeze came it would carry their smell to the people which annoyed them. Mention of that was made to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: "Why don't you perform Ghusl?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1379 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1380

Sunan an-Nasai 1380
It was narrated that Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever performs wudu' on Friday, that is all well and good, but whoever performs Ghusl, the Ghusl is better.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1380 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1381

Chapter: The Virtue Of Performing Ghusl On Friday

Sunan an-Nasai 1381
It was narrated from Aws bin Aws that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever washes (Ghassala) and performs Ghusl, comes early to the Masjid and sits near the Imam, and does not engage in idle talk, he will have for every step he takes (the reward of) a year's worth of good deeds, fasting it and praying Qiyam during it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1381 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1382

Chapter: How To Dress For Jumu'ah

Sunan an-Nasai 1382
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that : 'Umar bin al-Khattab saw a Hullah and said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why don't you buy this and wear it on Fridays and when meeting the delegations when they come to you?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "This is worn by one who has no share in the Hereafter." Then something similar was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he gave a Hullah to 'Umar from it. 'Umar said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), have you given me this when you said what you said about the Hullah of 'Utarid?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have not given it to you to wear it." So 'Umar gave it to an idolator brother of his in Makkah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1382 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1383

Sunan an-Nasai 1383
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sa'eed, from his father, that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Ghusl should be performed on Friday by everyone who has reached the age of puberty, and using the siwak, and he should put on whatever he is able of using perfume."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1383 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1384

Chapter: The Virtue Of Walking To Friday Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1384
Abu Al-Ash'ath narrated that: He heard Aws bin Aws, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever performs Ghusl on Friday and washes (Ghassala), and comes early to the Masjid, walking not riding, and sits close to the Imam and listens attentively and does not engage in idle speech, for every step he takes he will have (the reward of) a year's worth of good deeds.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1384 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1385

Chapter: Coming To Jumu'ah Prayers Early

Sunan an-Nasai 1385
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When Friday comes, the angels sit at the doors of the Masjid and record who comes to Jumu'ah prayers. Then, when the Imam comes out, the angels roll up their scrolls." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The one who comes early to Jumu'ah prayers is like one who sacrifices a camel, then like one who sacrifices a cow, then like one who sacrifices a sheep, then like one who sacrifices a duck, then like one who sacrifices a chicken, then like one who sacrifices an egg."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1385 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1386

Sunan an-Nasai 1386
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah, who was attributing it to the Prophet (ﷺ): "When Friday comes, at every gate of the masjid there are angels who write down the people's names in the order in which they come, then when the Imam comes out, they roll up the scrolls and listen to the Khutbah. The one who comes early to the prayer is like the one who sacrifices a camel, then the one who comes after him is like the one who sacrifices a cow, then the one who comes after him is like the one who sacrifices a ram" until he mentioned a chicken and an egg.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1386 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1387

Sunan an-Nasai 1387
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "On Fridays the angels sit at the gates of the Masjid writing down the peoples' names in the order in which they come. So the people are like a man who sacrifices a camel and like a man who sacrifices a camel, then like a man who sacrifices a cow and like a man who sacrifices a cow, then like a man who sacrifices a sheep and like a man who sacrifices a sheep, then like a man who sacrifices a chicken and like a man who sacrifices a chicken, then like a man who sacrifices a sparrow and like a man who sacrifices a sparrow, then like a man who sacrifices an egg and like a man who sacrifices an egg."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1387 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1388

Chapter: The Time Of Jumu'ah

Sunan an-Nasai 1388
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs Ghusl as from Janabah on Friday, then comes (to the Masjid), it is as if he sacrificed a camel. Then the one who comes in the second hour, it is as if he sacrificed a cow. Then the one who comes in the third hour, it is as if he sacrificed a ram. Then the one who comes in the fourth hour, it is as if he sacrificed a chicken. Then the one who comes in the fifth hour, it is as if he sacrificed an egg. Then when the Imam comes out, the angels attend to listen to the Khutbah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1388 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1389

Sunan an-Nasai 1389
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Friday is twelve hours in which there is no Muslim slave who asks Allah (SWT) for something but He will give it to him, so seek it in the last hour after 'Asr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1389 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1390

Sunan an-Nasai 1390
It was narrated that Ja'far bin Muhammad from his father, from Jabir bin 'Abdullah who said: "We used to pray Jumu'ah with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then we would go back and tend to our camels." I said: " At what time?" He said: "When the sun had passed its zenith."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1390 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1391

Sunan an-Nasai 1391
Iyas bin Salamah bin Al-Akwa' narrated that his father said: "We used to pray Jumu'ah with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then we would go back, and the walls had no shadow in which shade could be sought."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1391 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1392

Chapter: The Adhan For Jumu'ah

Sunan an-Nasai 1392
As-Sa'ib bin Yazid narrated that: The first Adhan used to be when the Imam sat on the Minbar on Friday, at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr and 'Umar. During the caliphate of 'Uthman, when the number of people increased, 'Uthman commanded that a third Adhan be given on Friday, so that Adhan was given from the top of Az-Zawra, and that is how it remained.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1392 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1393

Sunan an-Nasai 1393
As-Sa'ib bin Yazid said: "The third Adhan was ordered by 'Uthman when the number of people in Al-Madinah increased. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) only had one Adhan, and the Adhan on Friday was when the Imam sat down."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1393 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1394

Sunan an-Nasai 1394
It was narrated that As-Sa'ib bin Yazid said: "Bilal used to call the Adhan when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat on the Minbar on Friday, and when he came down he would say the Iqamah. It continued like that during the time of Abu Bakr and 'Umar, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1394 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1395

Chapter: Prayer On Friday For One Who Comes When The Imam Has Come Out

Sunan an-Nasai 1395
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Dinar said: "I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If any one of you comes and the Imam has appeared, let him pray two Rak'ahs. Shu'bah (one of the narrators) said: "On Friday."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1395 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1396

Chapter: Where The Imam Should Stand During The Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1396
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered the khutbah, he used to lean against a palm tree trunk that formed one of the pillars of the Masjid. When the Minbar was made and he sat down on it, that pillar made a sound like the groaning of a camel, which the people of the Masjid heard, until the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came down and embraced it, then it fell silent."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1396 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1397

Chapter: The Imam Should Stand During The Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1397
It was narrated that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said that: He entered the masjid and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Umm Al-Hakam was delivering the Khutbah while seated. "He said: 'Look at this man who is delivering the khutbah while seated when Allah (SWT) says: And when they see some merchandise or some amusement they disperse headlong to it, and leave you standing.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1397 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1398

Chapter: The Virtue Of Sitting Close To The Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 1398
It was narrated from Aws bin Aws Ath-Thaqafi that : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever washes (ghassala) and performs ghusl, and comes early to the masjid and sits near the imam, is attentive and does not engage in idle talk, for every step he takes he will have (the reward of) a year's worth of good deeds, its fasting and Qiyam prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1398 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1399

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Stepping Over People's Necks When The Imam Is On The Minbar On Friday

Sunan an-Nasai 1399
It was narrated from Abu Az-Zahiriyah about 'Abdullah bin Busr, he said: "I was sitting beside him on Friday and he said: 'A man came, stepping over people's necks, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Sit down, you are disturbing people."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1399 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1400

Chapter: Prayer On Friday For One Who Comes While The Imam Is Delivering The Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1400
'Amr bin Dinar narrated that: He heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah say: "A man came when the Prophet (ﷺ) was on the minbar on a Friday. He said to him: 'Have you prayed two rak'ahs?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1400 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1401

Chapter: Listening Attentively To The Khutbah On Friday

Sunan an-Nasai 1401
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever says to his companion on Friday, when the imam is delivering the khutbah: 'Listen attentively,' has engaged in idle talk."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1401 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1402

Sunan an-Nasai 1402
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ibrahim bin Qariz and Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab that: Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'If you say to your companion: Listen attentively on a Friday when the Imam is delivering the khutbah, then you have engaged in idle talk.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1402 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1403

Chapter: The Virtue Of Listening Attentively And Not Engaging In Idle Talk On Friday

Sunan an-Nasai 1403
It was narrated that Salman said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'There is no man who purifies himself on Friday as he is commanded, then comes out of his house to the Friday prayer, and listens attentively until he finishes his prayer, but it will be an expiation for what came before it the week before."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1403 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1404

Chapter: How The Khutbah Is Delivered

Sunan an-Nasai 1404
It was narrated from 'Abdullah: "The Prophet (ﷺ) taught us Khutbat Al-Hajah: Alhamduu lillahi nasta'inuhu wa nastagfiruhu, wa na'udhu billahi min shururi anfusina wa sayi'ati a'malina. Man yahdihillahu fala mudilla lahu wa man yudlil fala hadiya lahu. Wa ashhadu an la ilaha illallahu wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. (Praise be to Allah, we seek His help and His forgiveness. We seek refuge in Allah from the evil of our own souls and from our bad deeds. Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray,and whomsoever Allah leaves astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.) Then he recited the following three verses: O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except as Muslims; O Mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person, and from him he created his wife, and from them he created many men and women, and fear Allah through Whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you); O you who believe! Keep your duty to Allah and fear Him, and speak (always) the truth.)"
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1404 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1405

Chapter: The Imam Urging Ghusl During His Khutbah On Friday

Sunan an-Nasai 1405
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered a khutbah and said: 'When any one of you wants to go to Jumu'ah, let him perform ghusl.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1405 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1406

Sunan an-Nasai 1406
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Nashit that: He asked Ibn Shihab about ghusl on Friday. He said: "It is a sunnah; Salim bin 'Abdullah told me, narrating from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke about it from the minbar."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1406 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1407

Sunan an-Nasai 1407
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah (from 'Abdullah) Ibn 'Umar that: While he was standing on the minbar, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever among you comes (to prayer) on a Friday, let him perform ghusl."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1407 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1408

Chapter: The Imam Encouraging The People To Give Charity On Friday During His Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1408
It was narrated that Iyad bin 'Abdullah said: "I heard Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri say: 'A man who appeared shabbily came on a Friday, while the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the Khutbah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: 'Have you prayed?" He said: 'No." He said: 'Pray two rak'ahs.' And he urged the people to give in charity. They gave clothes, and he gave him two garments. The following Friday, he came when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was delivering the khutbah, and he urged the people to give charity. (That man) gave one of his two garments and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This man came last Friday looking shabby, and I commanded the people to give charity and they gave clothes, and I said that he should be given two garments, and now he came and I commanded the people to give charity and he gave one of them. So he chided him and said: Take your garment.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1408 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1409

Chapter: The Imam Addressing His Followers When He Is On The Minbar

Sunan an-Nasai 1409
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah who said: "While the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the khutbah on Friday, a man came and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Have you prayed?' He said: 'No.' He said: Stand up and pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1409 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1410

Sunan an-Nasai 1410
Abu Bakrah said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Minbar, and Al-Hasan was with him. He would turn to the people sometimes and turn to him (Al-Hasan) sometimes, and he said: 'This son of mine is a leader (Sayyid) and Allah may make peace between two large groups of Muslims through him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1410 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1411

Chapter: Reciting The Qur'an During The Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1411
It was narrated from Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman that: The daughter of Harithah bin An-Nu'man said: "I memorized 'Qaf. By the Glorious Qur'an,'" from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was on the minbar on Friday."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1411 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1412

Chapter: Pointing During The Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1412
It was narrated from Sufyan bin Husain that : Bishr bin Marwan raised his hands on Friday on the minbar, and 'Umarah bin Ruwaibah condemned him and said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did no more than this,' and he pointed with his forefinger.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1412 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1413

Chapter: The Imam Coming Down From The Minbar Before He Finishes The Khutbah, Interrupting Himself And Going Back To The Minbar

Sunan an-Nasai 1413
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was preaching, then Al-Hasan and Al-Husain came, wearing red shirts and stumbling in them. The Prophet (ﷺ) came down, interrupting himself, and picked them up, then he went back to the minbar and said: 'Allah has spoken the truth: Your wealth and your children are only a trial (At-Taghabun 64:15). I saw these two stumbling in their shirts and I could not continue until I had interrupted myself and picked them up.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1413 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1414

Chapter: What Is Recommended Regarding Shortening The Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1414
'Abdullah bin Abi Awfa said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite a great deal of remembrance, engage little in idle talk, make the prayer long and keep the khutbah short, and he would not refrain from walking with a widow or poor person and tending to their needs."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1414 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1415

Chapter: How Many Khutbahs Should Be Delivered?

Sunan an-Nasai 1415
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "I sat with the Prophet (ﷺ) and I did not see him deliver the khutbah except standing, and he sat, then he stood up and delivered the second khutbah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1415 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1416

Chapter: Separating The Two Khutbahs By Sitting

Sunan an-Nasai 1416
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to deliver two khutbahs standing, and he would separate them by sitting.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1416 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1417

Chapter: Silence When Sitting Between The Two Khutbahs

Sunan an-Nasai 1417
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivering the khutbah on Friday standing, then he sat briefly and did not speak, then he stood up and delivered a second khutbah. So whoever tells you that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to deliver the khutbah seated, he has lied."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1417 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1418

Chapter: Recitation Of The Qur'an And Remembrance During The Second Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1418
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to deliver the khutbah standing, then he would sit, then he would stand up and recite some Verses and remember Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. His khutbah was moderate in length and his prayer was moderate in length."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1418 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1419

Chapter: Speaking And Standing After Coming Down From The Minbar

Sunan an-Nasai 1419
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would come down from the minbar and a man would come to him and speak to him, then the Prophet (ﷺ) would listen to him until he gave him an answer, then he would go to his place of prayer and pray."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1419 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1420

Chapter: Number Of Rak'ahs In Jumu'ah Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1420
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila that 'Umar said: "Jumu'ah prayer is two rak'ahs, and the prayer of Al-Fitr is two rak'ahs, and the prayer of Al-Adha is two rak'ahs, and the prayer when traveling is two rak'ahs, complete and not shortened, on the tongue of Muhammad (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1420 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1421

Chapter: Reciting Surat Al-Jumu'ah And Al-Munafiqin In Jumu'ah Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1421
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that : During the Subh prayer on Friday, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite: "Alif-Lam-Mim. The Revelation"(As-Sajdah 32) and: "Has there not been over man,"(Al-Insan 76) and in Jumu'ah prayer he would recite Al-Jumu'ah (62) and Al-Munafiqin (63).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1421 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1422

Chapter: Reciting "Glorify The Name Of Your Lord, The Most High" And "Has There Come To You The Narration Of The Overwhelming (I.E. The Day of Resurrection)?" In Jumu'ah Prayer }

Sunan an-Nasai 1422
It was narrated that Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in Jumu'ah prayer: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High'(Al-A'la 87) and: 'Has there come to you the narration of the overwhelming (i.e. the Day of Resurrection)?"(Al-Ghashiyah 88)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1422 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1423

Chapter: Mentioning The Differing Reports From An-Nu'man Regarding Recitation During The Jumu'ah Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1423
Ad-Dahhak bin Qais asked An-Nu'man bin Bashir: "What did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) use to recite on Friday after Surat Al-Jumu'ah?" He said: "He used to recite: 'Has there come to you the narration of the overwhelming (i.e. the Day of Resurrection)?'" (Al-Ghashiyah 88)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1423 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1424

Sunan an-Nasai 1424
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Bashir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite 'Glorify the name of your Lord, the Most High'(Al-A'la 87) and 'Has there come to you the narration of the overwhelming (i.e. the Day of Resurrection)?' (Al-Ghashiyah 88) in the Jumu'ah prayer, and sometimes 'Eid and Jumu'ah would fall on the same day, and he would recite them in both 'Eid and Jumu'ah prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1424 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1425

Chapter: Whoever Catches Up With A Rak'ah Of Jumu'ah Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1425
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever catches up with a rak'ah of Jumu'ah prayer has caught up with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1425 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1426

Chapter: Number Of Rak'ahs To Be Prayed After Jumu'ah In The Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 1426
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When any one of you prays Jumu'ah let him pray four (rak'ahs) after that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1426 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1427

Chapter: The Imam's Prayer After Jumu'ah

Sunan an-Nasai 1427
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not pray after Jumu'ah until he had left, then he would pray two rak'ahs. (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1427 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1428

Sunan an-Nasai 1428
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two rak'ahs in his house after Jumu'ah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1428 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1429

Chapter: Making The Two Rak'ahs After Jumu'ah Lengthy

Sunan an-Nasai 1429
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he used to pray two rak'ahs after Jumu'ah, making them lengthy, and he said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do this."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1429 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1430

Chapter: Mentioning The Time When It Is Recommended To Supplicate On Friday

Sunan an-Nasai 1430
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I went out to At-Tur and met Ka'b. He and I spent a day together, when I narrated things to him from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he narrated things to me from the Tawrah. I said to him: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The best day on which the sun rises is Friday. On this day, Adam was created, on this day he was sent down, on it his repentance was accepted, on this day he died, and on this day the Hour will begin. There is no living creature on Earth that does not listen out from Friday morning until the sun rises, fearing the onset of the Hour, except the son of Adam. On (Friday) there is an hour in which, if a believer prays and asks Allah for something, He will give it to him. Ka'b said: Is that one day in every year? I said: No, it is every Friday.' Then Ka'b read in the Tawrah and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke the truth; it is every Friday. Then I went out and met Basrah bin Abi Basrah Al-Ghifari. He said: From where have you come? I said: From At-Tur. He said: If I had met you before you went there, you would not have gone. I said to him: Why? He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Do not travel especially to visit any masjid except three: Al Masjid Al-Haram (in Makkah), my masjid (in Al-Madinah) and the Masjid of Bait Al-Maqdis (in Jerusalem). Then I met 'Abdullah bin Salam and said: 'If you had only seen me, I went to At-Tur and met Ka'b, and he and I spent the day together, when I narrated things to him from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he narrated things to me from the Tawrah. I said to him: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The best day on which the sun rises is Friday. On this day, Adam was created, on this day he was sent down, on this day his repentance was accepted, on this day he died, and on this day the Hour will begin. There is no living creature on Earth that does not listen out from Friday morning until the sun rises, fearing the onset of the Hour, except the son of Adam. On (Friday) there is an hour in which, if a believer prays and asks Allah for something, He will give it to him. Ka'b said: That is one day in every year. 'Abdullah bin Salam said: Ka'b is not telling the truth. I said: Then Ka'b read (in the Tawrah) and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke the truth; it is every Friday. 'Abdullah said: Ka'b spoke the truth; I know when that time is. I said: O my brother, tell me about it. He said: It is the last hour of Friday, before the sun sets. I said: Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If a believer prays, but that is not a time for prayer. He said: Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Whoever prays and sits waiting for the (next) prayer, is in a state of prayer until the next prayer comes? I said: Of course. He said: That is what it is."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1430 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1431

Sunan an-Nasai 1431
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "On Friday, there is an hour when, if a Muslim slave asks Allah for something at that time, He will give it to him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1431 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 14, Hadith 1432

Sunan an-Nasai 1432
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "Abu Al-Qasim (ﷺ) said: 'On Friday, there is an hour when, if a Muslim slave stands in prayer and asks Allah for something at that time, He will give it to him.'" He was reducing it: lessening it.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1432 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 69

Book: 15 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Shortening the Prayer When Traveling

Chapter:

Sunan an-Nasai 1433
It was narrated that Ya'la bin Umayyah said: "I said to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: 'There is no sin on you if you shorten salah and if you fear that the disbelievers may put you in trial (attack you). But now the people are safe.' 'Umar said: 'I wondered the same thing, so I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about that and he said: This is a favor from Allah (SWT) to you, so accept His favor."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1433 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1434

Sunan an-Nasai 1434
It was narrated from Umayyah bin 'Abdullah bin Khalid that: He said to 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: "We find (mention of) prayer when one is at home (i.e., not traveling) and prayer at times of fear in the Qur'an, but we do not find any mention in the Qur'an of prayer when traveling. Ibn Umar said to him: 'O son of my brother, Allah (SWT) send Muhammad (ﷺ) to us when we did not know anything, and all we should do is to do that which we saw Muhammad (ﷺ) doing.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1434 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1435

Sunan an-Nasai 1435
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out from Makkah to Al-Madinah, fearing nothing but the Lord of the worlds, and praying two rak'ahs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1435 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1436

Sunan an-Nasai 1436
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "We used to travel with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) between Makkah and Al-Madinah, fearing nothing but Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and praying two rak'ahs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1436 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1437

Sunan an-Nasai 1437
It was narrated that Ibn Al-Simt said: "I saw 'Umar bin Al-Khattab praying two rak'ahs in Dhul-Hulaifah and I asked him about that. He said: 'I am simply doing that which I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1437 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1438

Sunan an-Nasai 1438
It was narrated that Anas said: "I went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from Al-Madinah to Mekkah, and he continued to shorten his prayers, and he stayed there for ten days."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1438 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1439

Sunan an-Nasai 1439
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "I prayed two rak'ahs with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, and two rak'ahs with Abu Bakr, and two rak'ahs with 'Umar, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with them both."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1439 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1440

Sunan an-Nasai 1440
It was narrated that 'Umar said: "The prayer for jumu'ah is two rak'ahs, and for Al-Fitr is two rak'ahs, and for An-Nahr is two rak'ahs, and for traveling is two rak'ahs, complete and not shortened, on the tongue of the Prophet (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1440 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1441

Sunan an-Nasai 1441
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The prayer of the resident was enjoined on the tongue of your Prophet (ﷺ), four (rak'ahs), and the prayer of the traveler is two rak'ahs, and the prayer of fear is one rak'ah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1441 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1442

Sunan an-Nasai 1442
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, enjoined the prayer on the tongue of your Prophet (ﷺ): While a resident four (rak'ahs), while traveling two, and at times of fear one."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1442 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1443

Chapter: Prayer in Makkah

Sunan an-Nasai 1443
It was narrated that Qatadah said: "I heard Muas- bin Salamah-say: 'I said to Ibn 'Abbas: How should I pray in Makkah if I do not pray in congregation? He said: Two rak'ahs, the sunnah of Abu Al-Qasim.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1443 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1444

Sunan an-Nasai 1444
Musa bin Salamah narrated that he asked Ibn 'Abbas: "I missed the prayer in congregation when I was in Al-Batha; how do you think I should pray?" He said: "Two rak'ahs, the sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1444 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1445

Chapter: Prayer in Mina

Sunan an-Nasai 1445
It was narrated that Harithah bin Wahab Al-Khuza'i said: "I prayed two rak'ahs with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mina when the people were more secure and greater in number."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1445 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1446

Sunan an-Nasai 1446
It was narrated that Harithah bin Wahab said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer in Mina, two rak'ahs, when the people were greater in number and more secure."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1446 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1447

Sunan an-Nasai 1447
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that he said: "I prayed two rak'ahs with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Mina, and with Abu Bakr and 'Umar, and two rak'ahs with 'Uthman at the beginning of his Caliphate."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1447 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1448

Sunan an-Nasai 1448
It was narrated that 'Abdullah (ﷺ) said: "I prayed two rak'ahs in Mina with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1448 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1449

Sunan an-Nasai 1449
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid said: "Uthman prayer four (rak'ahs) in Mina until news of that reached 'Abdullah who said: 'I prayed two rak'ahs with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1449 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1450

Sunan an-Nasai 1450
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I prayed two rak'ahs with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Mina, and two rak'ahs with Abu Bakr, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with him, and two rak'ahs with Umar, may Allah (ﷺ) be pleased with him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1450 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1451

Sunan an-Nasai 1451
'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin Umar narrated that: His father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed two rak'ahs in Mina, and Abu Bakr prayed two rak'ahs, and Umar prayed two rak'ahs, and Uthman prayed (two rak'ahs) at the beginning of his Khilafah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1451 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1452

Chapter: The length of stay during which prayers may be shortened

Sunan an-Nasai 1452
It was narrated from Yahya bin Abi Ishaq that : Anas bin Malik said: " We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from Al-Madinah to Makkah and he used to lead us in praying two rak'ahs until we came back." I (Yahya) said: "Did he stay in Makkah?" He (Anas) said: "Yes, we stayed there for ten days."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1452 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1453

Sunan an-Nasai 1453
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed in Makkah (for fifteen days), praying each prayer with two rak'ahs.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1453 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1454

Sunan an-Nasai 1454
Al-'Ala bin Al-Hadrami said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The Muhajir may stay for three days after completing his rituals.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1454 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1455

Sunan an-Nasai 1455
It was narrated that Al-'Ala bin Al-Hadrami said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'The Muhajir may stay for three days after his rituals.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1455 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1456

Sunan an-Nasai 1456
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: She performed Umrah with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), traveling from Al-Madinah to Makkah. Then, when she came to Makkah, she said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), may my father and mother be ransomed for you, you shortened you prayers and I offered them in full, you did not fast and I fasted. He said: 'Well done, O 'Aishah!' and he did not criticize me."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1456 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1457

Chapter: Not performing voluntary prayers while traveling

Sunan an-Nasai 1457
Wabarah bin Abdur-Rahman said: "Ibn 'Umar did not offer more than two rak'ahs when traveling, and he did not offer any prayer before or after that. It was said to him: 'What is this?' He said: 'This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1457 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 1458

Sunan an-Nasai 1458
'Eisa bin Hafs bin 'Asim said: "My father told me: 'I was with Ibn Umar on a journey, and he prayed Zuhr and 'Asr with two rak'ahs each, then he went and sat on his carpet. He saw some people offering voluntary prayers and said: What are these people doing? I said: They are offering voluntary prayers. He said: If I had wanted to pray before and after (the obligatory prayer) I would have offered it in full. I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he did not pray more than two rak'ahs when traveling, and Abu Bakr (did likewise) until he died, as did 'Umar and 'Uthman, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with them all."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1458 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 26

Book: 16 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Eclipses

Chapter: Eclipse of the sun and moon

Sunan an-Nasai 1459
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The sun and moon are two signs of Allah (SWT), the Most High, and they do not become eclipsed for death or birth of anyone, rather Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, strikes fear into His slaves through them.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1459 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1460

Chapter: Tasbih, Takbir and supplication while the sun is eclipsed

Sunan an-Nasai 1460
'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah said: "While I was (practicing) shooting some arrows in Al-Madinah, the sun became eclipsed. I gathered up my arrows and said: 'I want to see what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) will say about the eclipse of the sun.' So I came to him from behind when he was in the masjid, and he started to say the tasbih and takbir and to supplicate until the eclipse was over. Then he stood up and prayed two rak'ahs with four prostrations."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1460 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1461

Chapter: The command to pray when there is a solar eclipse

Sunan an-Nasai 1461
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The sun and moon do not become eclipsed for death or birth of anyone, rather they are two of the signs of Allah (SWT) the Most High, so when you see that then pray."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1461 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1462

Chapter: The command to pray when there is a lunar eclipse

Sunan an-Nasai 1462
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone, rather they are two of the signs of Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, so when you see that then pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1462 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1463

Chapter: The command to pray when there is an eclipse until it is over

Sunan an-Nasai 1463
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The sun and moon are two signs of Allah(ﷺ), and they do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that then pray until it (the eclipse) is over.'" .
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1463 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1464

Sunan an-Nasai 1464
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said: "We were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) when the sun became eclipsed. He leapt up, dragging his garment and prayed two rak'ahs until the eclipse was over."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1464 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1465

Chapter: The command to call people to the eclipse prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1465
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The sun was eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the Prophet (ﷺ) commanded a caller to call out that prayer was about to begin in congregation. So they gathered and formed rows, and he led them in prayer, bowing four times in two rak'ahs and prostrating four times."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1465 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1466

Chapter: The rows in the eclipse prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1466
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The sun was eclipsed during the life of the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to the masjid and stood and said the takbir, and the people formed rows behind him. He bowed four times and prostrated four times, and the eclipse ended before he finished."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1466 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1467

Chapter: How to perform the eclipse prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1467
It was narrated from Tawus from Ibn Abbas, that : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed when the sun was eclipsed, bowing eight times and prostrating four times.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1467 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1468

Sunan an-Nasai 1468
It was narrated from Tawus from Ibn Abbas that: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed when there was an eclipse. He recited then he bowed, then he recited then he bowed, then he recited then he bowed, then he recited then he bowed, then he prostrated, and he did the second rak'ahs in same fashion.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1468 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1469

Chapter: Another version of the eclipse prayer, narrated from Ibn Abbas

Sunan an-Nasai 1469
It was narrated from Kathir bin Abbas, from Abdullah bin Abbas that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed on the day the sun was eclipsed, bowing four times in two rak'ahs and prostrating four times.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1469 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1470

Chapter: Another version of the eclipse prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1470
'Ata said: "I heard Ubaid bin Umair say: 'Someone whom I trust'- and I think he meant Aishah- told me: There was an eclipse of the sun during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He led the people in prayer and stood for a very long time, then he bowed, then he stood, then he bowed, then he stood, then he bowed. He prayed two rak'ahs, bowing three times in each rak'ah. After bowing for the third time he prostrated for a long time. Some men fainted on that day and had to be revived by having buckets of water thrown over them, because of having stood for so log. When he bowed, he said: Allahu Akbar, and when he raised his head, he said: Sami' Allahu lima hamidah.He did not finish until the eclipse had ended. Then he stood and praised and glorified Allah (SWT) and said: The sun and moon do not eclipse for the death or birth of anyone, but they are two of the signs of Allah (SWT) with which He strikes fear unto you. If they are eclipsed then turn to the remembrance of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, until it (the eclipse) is over.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1470 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1471

Sunan an-Nasai 1471
It was narrated fom 'Ata from Ibn 'Umair, from Aishah, that: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed, bowing six times and prostrating four times. "I said to Mu'adh: 'Is this from the Prophet (ﷺ)?' He said: 'Without a doubt.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1471 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1472

Chapter: Another version narrated from Aishah

Sunan an-Nasai 1472
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab rom 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair, that Aishah said: "The sun was eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He stood and said the takbir, and the people formed rows behind him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited for a long time, then he said the takbir and bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd. Then he stood and recited for a long time, but it was a shorter recitation than the first recitation, then he said the takbir and bowed but it was shorter than the first bowing. Then he said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah, then he prostrated. In this manner, he bowed four times, and the eclipse ended before he had finished. Then he stood and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, as He deserves, then he said: The sun and moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT), Most High. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that (eclipsed) then pray until it ends. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: While I was standing just now I saw everything you have been promised. When you saw me moving forward, I wanted to take a cluster of fruit from Paradise. And I saw Hell; parts of it were consuming other parts when you saw me step backward. And I saw therein Ibn Luhayy, who was the first one to establish the Sa'ibah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1472 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1473

Sunan an-Nasai 1473
It was narrated from Az-Zuhri, from 'Urwah, that : Aishah said: "The sun was eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and it was called out: 'As-salatu jam'iah (prayer is about to begin in congregation).' So the people gathered and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in prayer, bowing four times in two rak'ahs and prostrating four times."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1473 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1474

Sunan an-Nasai 1474
It was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his father, that 'Aishah said: 'The sun was eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led the people in prayer. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood for a long time, but it was shorter than the first standing, then he bowed for a long time but it was shorter than the first bowing. Then he stood up, then he prostrated, then he did the same in the second rak'ah, and when he finished the eclipse had ended. Then he addressed the people; he praised and glorified Allah (SWT), then he said: The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT). They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that then call upon Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, and magnify Him, and give charity. Then he said: 'O Ummah of Muhammad! There is no one more jealous than Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, when his male or female slave commits zina. O Ummah of Muhammad! By Allah, if you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1474 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1475

Sunan an-Nasai 1475
It was narrated from Yahya bin Sa'eed that : 'Amrah told him that Aishah told her that a Jewish woman came to her and said: "May Allah protect you from the torment of the grave." Aishah said: "O Messenger of Allah, will people be tormented in the graves?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sought refuge with Allah. 'Aishah said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) went out, and the sun became eclipsed. We went out to another room and the women gathered with us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us and that was at the time of forenoon. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raises his head and stood for a shorter time than the first one; then he bowed for a shorter time than the first one. Then he prostrated, then he stood up for the second (rak'ah) and did the same again, except that his bowing an prostrating were shorter than in the first rak'ah. Then he prostrated, and the eclipse had ended. When he had finished, he sat on the minbar and one of the things he said was: 'The people will be tried in their graves like the trial of the Dajjal.' Aishah siad: 'After that, we used to hear him seeking refuge with Allah (SWT) from the torment of the grave."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1475 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1476

Chapter: Another version

Sunan an-Nasai 1476
Amrah said: "I heard Aishah say: 'A Jewish woman came to me begging, and said: May Allah grant you protection from the torment of the grave.' When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came, I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), will people be tormented in their graves?' He sought refuge with Allah (SWT) and climbed onto his mount. The sun became eclipsed while I was between the apartments with some women. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came from his mount and came to his prayer place, and led the people in prayer.He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and stood for a long time, then he prostrated for a long time. Then he stood for a shorter time than in the first (rak'ah), then he bowed for a shorter time than the first, then he raised his head and stood for a shorter time than the first, then he bowed for a shorter time than the first, then he raised his head and stood for a shorter time than the first, so he bowed four times and prostrated four times, and the eclipse ended. He said: "You will be tried in your graves like the trial of the Dajjal.' Aishah said: 'I heard him after that seeking refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1476 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1477

Sunan an-Nasai 1477
It was narrated from Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed during an eclipse in a shaded area near Zamzam, bowing four times and prostrating four times.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1477 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1478

Sunan an-Nasai 1478
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a very hot day. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led his companions in prayer, and he stood for so long that they started to fall over. Then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up (and remained standing) for a long time. Then he bowed again for a long time, then he stood up (again) and (remained standing) for a long time. Then he prostrated twice, then he stood up and did the same again. He started to move forward, then he started to step back. He bowed four times and prostrated four times. They used to say that eclipses of the sun and moon only happened when one of their great men died, but they are two of the signs of Allah (SWT) that He shows to you, so when an eclipse happens, pray until it is over."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1478 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1479

Chapter: Another version

Sunan an-Nasai 1479
It was narrated that Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The sun was eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so he issued orders that the call be given: 'As-salatu jam'iah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led the people in prayer, bowing twice and prostrating twice. Then he stood and prayed, bowing twice and prostrating once. 'Aishah said: 'I never bowed or prostrated for so long as that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1479 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1480

Sunan an-Nasai 1480
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The sun was eclipsed and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed twice and prostrated twice, then he stood up and bowed twice and prostrated twice. Then the eclipse ended. 'Aishah used to say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never prostrated or bowed for so long as that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1480 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1481

Sunan an-Nasai 1481
Abu Hafs, the freed slave of 'Aishah, narrated that 'Aishah told him: "When the sun was eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he performed wudu' and ordered that the call be given: 'As-salatu jami'ah.' He stood for a long time in prayer," and 'Aishah said: "I thought that he recited Surah Al-Baqarah. Then he bowed for a long time, then he said: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah. Then he bowed, then prostrated. Then he stood up and did the same again, bowing twice and prostrating once. Then he sat and the eclipse ended."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1481 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1482

Chapter: Another version

Sunan an-Nasai 1482
Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to pray, and those who were with him also got up. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and (then) prostrated for a long time. Then he raised his head and sat for a long time. Then he prostrated for a long time, then he raised his head and stood up, and he did in the second rak'ah the same as he had done in the first, standing, bowing, prostrating and sitting. He started blowing and weeping at the end of his prostration in the second rak'ah, saying: 'You did not tell me that You would do that while I was still among them; You d not tell me that You would do that while we are asking You for forgiveness.' Then he raised his head and the eclipse ended. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah then he said: "The sun and moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime. If you see either of them being eclipsed, then hasten to remember Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, Paradise was brought so near to me that if I had stretched out my hand, I could have taken some of its fruits. And Hell was brought so near to me that I tried to ward it off for fear it may overwhelm you. I saw therein a woman from Himyar who was being punished because of a cat she tied up, not leaving it free to eat of the vermin of the earth, nor feeding it or giving it water, until it died. I saw it biting her when she came and biting her backside when she went. And I saw the owner of the Sabtiyatain, the brother of Banu As-Da'da, being pushed with a two-pronged stick in the Fire. And I saw the owner of the stick with a crooked end, who used to steal from the Hajj pilgrims with that crooked stick, leaning on his stick in Hell and saying: 'I am the thief with the crooked stick.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1482 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1483

Sunan an-Nasai 1483
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He stood and led the people in prayer. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood for a long time that was shorter than the first time, then he bowed for a long time that was shorter than the first time. Then he prostrated for a long time, then he sat up, then he prostrated for a long time that was shorter than the first time. Then he stood up and bowed twice again, doing the same again. Then he prostrated twice, doing the same again, until he had finished his prayer. Then he said: 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT), and they do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that then hasted to remember Allah (SWT) and pray.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1483 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1484

Chapter: Another version

Sunan an-Nasai 1484
Tha'labah bin 'Abbad Al-'Abdi from the people of Al-Basrah narrated that: He attended a Khutbah one day that was delivered by Samurah bin Jundub. In his Khutbah he mentioned a hadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Samurah bin Jundub said: "One day a boy from among the Ansar and I were shooting at two targets of ours, during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when the sun was at a height of two or three spears as it appears to one who is looking at the horizon. The sun turned black, and we said to one another, let us go to the masjid, for by Allah (SWT) this must herald some event concerning the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his ummah. We went to the masjid and we saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) coming out to the people. He went forward and prayed. He stood for the longest time that he had ever stood in any prayer in which he led us, but we did not hear him saying anything. Then he bowed for the longest time that he had ever bowed in any prayer in which he led us, but we did not hear him saying anything. Then he prostrated for the longest time that he had ever prostrated in any prayer in which he led us, but we did not hear him saying anything. The he did likewise in the second rak'ah. And the eclipse ended as he was sitting at the end of the second rak'ah. The he said the salam, then he praised and glorified Allah (SWT), and bore witness that there is none worthy of worship but Allah (SWT) and he bore witness that he was the slave and Messenger of Allah." Narrated in abridged form.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1484 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1485

Chapter: Another version

Sunan an-Nasai 1485
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Bashir said: "The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he rushed out, dragging his cloak until he came to the masjid. He continued leading us in prayer until the eclipse ended. When it ended, he said: 'People claim that the eclipse of the sun and moon only happen when a great man dies, but that is not so. Eclipses of the sun and the moon do not happen for the death or birth of anyone, but they are signs from Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime. When Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, manifests Himself to anything of His creation, it humbles itself before Him, so if you see that then pray like the last obligatory prayer you did before that.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1485 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1486

Sunan an-Nasai 1486
It was narrated that Qabisah bin Mukhariq Al-Hilali said: "There was an eclipse of the sun and at the time we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Al-Madinah. He rushed out dragging his garment and prayed two rak'ahs, which he made lengthy. The end of his prayer coincided with the end of the eclipse. He praised and glorified Allah (SWT), then he said: 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT), and they do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see anything of that, then pray like the last obligatory prayer you did before that.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1486 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1487

Sunan an-Nasai 1487
It was narrated from Qabisah Al-Hilali: That there was an eclipse of the sun and the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) prayed two rak'ahs until it ended. Then he said: "The sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death of anyone, but they are two of His creations. Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, causes whatever He wants to happen in His creation. If Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, manifests Himself to any of His creation, it humbles itself before Him, so if either of them (solar or lunar eclipse) happens, pray until it is over or until Allah causes something to happen."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1487 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1488

Sunan an-Nasai 1488
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that : The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If there is an eclipse of the sun or the moon, pray like the last obligatory prayer you did before that."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1488 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1489

Sunan an-Nasai 1489
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed when there was an eclipse of the sun like our prayer, bowing and prostrating.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1489 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1490

Sunan an-Nasai 1490
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that : The Prophet (ﷺ) came rushing out to the masjid one day when the sun eclipsed, and he prayed until the eclipse ended, then he said: "The people of Jahilliyyah used to say that eclipses of the sun and the moon only happened when some great man on earth died. But eclipses of the sun and the moon do not happen for the death or birth of anyone. Rather they are two of the creations of Allah (SWT) and Allah (SWT) causes to happen in His creation what He wills. Whichever of them becomes eclipsed, pray until it is over or Allah (SWT) causes something to happen."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1490 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1491

Sunan an-Nasai 1491
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when the sun became eclipsed. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out dragging his garment, until he came to the masjid, and the people gathered around him. He led us in praying two rak'ahs and when (the eclipse) ended he said: 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT) by means of which Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, strikes fear into His slaves. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that, then pray until Allah (SWT)r relieves you of fear.' That was because his son named Ibrahim had died, and the people suggested to him that (the eclipse) happened because of that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1491 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1492

Sunan an-Nasai 1492
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed two rak'ahs like this prayer of yours, and he mentioned the eclipse of the sun.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1492 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1493

Chapter: Length of recitation for the eclipse prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1493
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Abbas said: "There was an eclipse of the sun and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed and the people with him. He stood for long time reciting something like Surah Al-Baqarah, then he raised (his head) and stood for a long time, then he raised (his head) and stood for a long time which was shorter than the first time. Then he bowed for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he prostrated. Then he got up and stood for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he bowed for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he raised (his head) and stood for a long time, which was shorter than the first time. Then he bowed for a long time, which was shorter than the first time, then he prostrated, then he finished (his prayer) and the sun had been clear. He said: 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT) and they do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that then remember Allah (SWT) the Mighty and Sublime.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we saw you stretching out your hand when you were standing, then we saw you moving backward. He said: 'I saw Paradise-or it was shown to me- and I reached out to a take a bunch of its fruits. If I ha taken it you would have eaten from it for as long as this world lasts. And I saw Hell and I have never seen anything like it, and I saw that most of its inhabitants are women.' They said: "Why, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: 'Because of their ingratitude.' It was said: 'Are they ungrateful to Allah?' He said: 'They are ungrateful to their husbands and they are ungrateful for kind treatment. If you are kind to one of them for a lifetime, then she sees (one) bad thing from you, she will say: I have never seen anything good from you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1493 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1494

Chapter: Reciting out loud during the eclipse prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1494
It was narrated from Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed, bowing four times, and he recited loudly, and every time he raised his head he said: "Sami Allahu liman hamidah. Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears those who praise Him, Our Lord to You be praise.)."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1494 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1495

Chapter: Not reciting out loud

Sunan an-Nasai 1495
It was narrated from Samurah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in prayer during an eclipse of the sun, and we did not hear him say anything.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1495 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1496

Chapter: What to say when prostrating during the eclipse prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1496
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Amr said: "The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed and stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up and (remained standing) for a long time." (One of the narrators) Shu'bh said: "I think he said something similar concerning prostration."- "He started weeping and blowing during his prostration and said: 'Lord, You did not tell me that You would do that while I am asking You for forgiveness; You did not tell me that You would do that while I was still among them.' When he finished praying he said: "Paradise was shown to me, and if I had stretched forth my hand I could have taken some of its fruits. And Hell was shown to me, so I started blowing for fear that its heat might overwhelm you. I saw therein the thief who stole the two camels of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); and I saw therein the brother of Banu As-Du'du; the thief who stole from the pilgrims, and when he was caught he said: The crooked stick did it; and I saw therein a tall black woman who was being punished because of a cat she tied up and did not feed or give it water, and she did not let it eat of the vermin of the earth, until it died. Then sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone, but they are two of the signs of Allah. If one of them becomes eclipsed'- or he said: 'if one of them does anything like that'- 'then hasten to remember Allah, the Mighty and Sublime.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1496 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1497

Chapter: The tashahhud and taslim for the eclipse prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1497
It was narrated that Aishah said: "There was an eclipse of the sun and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered a man to call out: As-salatu jami'ah (prayer is about to begin in congregation). The people gathered and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in prayer. He said the takbir, then he recited at length. Then he said the takbir and bowed for a long time, as long as he had recited or longer. Then he raised his head and said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him) Then he recited at length, but it was shorter than the first time, then he said the takbir and bowed for a long time, but it was shorter than the first time. Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him). Then he said the takbir and prostrated for a long time, as long as he had bowed or longer. Then he said the takbir and raised his head, then he said the takbir and prostrated. Then he said the takbir and stood up, and recited for a long time that was shorter than the first time. Then he said the takbir and bowed for a long time that was shorter than the first time. Then he raised his head and said: Sami' Allahu liman hamidah. (Allah hears those who praise Him). Then he recited for a long time that was shorter than the first recitation in the second standing. Then he said the takbir and bowed for a long time that was shorter than the first time. Then he raised his head and said: Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him). Then he said the takbir and prostrated for a long time that was shorter than the first time. Then he recited the tashahhud, then he said the taslim. Then he stood before them and praised and glorified Allah, then he said: 'The sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone, but they are two of the signs of Allah (SWT). Whichever of them becomes eclipsed, turn to Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, and pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1497 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1498

Sunan an-Nasai 1498
It was narrated that Asma' bint Abi Bakr said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed during an eclipse. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up and (remained standing) for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up, then he prostrated for a long time, then he stood up and (remained standing) for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up, then he prostrated for a long time, then he sat up, then he prostrated for a long time, then he sat up and then he finished."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1498 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1499

Chapter: Sitting on the minbar after the eclipse prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1499
'Aishah said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) went out and the sun became eclipsed. We went out to the apartment and some women gathered around us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned to us, and that was at the time of the forenoon. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he raised his head and stood for a shorter time than the first, then he bowed for a shorter time than the first, then he prostrated. Then he stood up again and did the same, except that he stood and bowed for a shorter time than in the first rak'ah. Then he prostrated and the eclipse ended. When he had finished he sat on the minbar and among the things he said was : 'The people will be tried in their graves like the trial of the Dajjal.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1499 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1500

Chapter: How is the Khutbah delivered during an eclipse?

Sunan an-Nasai 1500
It was narrated that Aishah said: "There was an eclipse of the sun during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He stood and prayed, standing for a very long time, then he bowed for a very long time. Then he stood up and (remained standing) for a very long time, but shorter than the first time. Then he bowed for a very long time, but shorter than the first time. Then he prostrated, then he raised his head and stood for a long time, but it was shorter than the first time. The he stood up and (remained standing) for a long time, but it was shorter than the first time. Then he prostrated, and when he finished his prayer, the eclipse had ended. He addressed the people and praised and glorified Allah, then he said: 'The sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that then pray, give in charity, and remember Allah, the Mighty and Sublime.' And he said: 'O Ummah of Muhammad! There is no one who is more jealous than Allah (SWT) when His male or female slave commits Zina. O Ummah of Muhammad, if you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1500 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1501

Sunan an-Nasai 1501
It was narrated from Samurah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a Khutbah when the sun eclipsed and he said: 'Amma ba'd (to proceed).'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1501 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1502

Chapter: The command to supplicated during an eclipse

Sunan an-Nasai 1502
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said: "We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and the sun became eclipsed. He got up and went to the masjid, dragging his garment in haste. The people stood with him and he prayed two rak'ahs as they usually prayed. When the eclipse ended he addressed us and said 'The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah (SWT), with which He strikes fear into His slaves. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see either of them being eclipsed, then pray and supplicate until it removed it from you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1502 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 16, Hadith 1503

Chapter: The command to seek forgiveness during an eclipse

Sunan an-Nasai 1503
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: "There was an eclipse of the sun, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up in a rush, fearing that it might be the Hour. He went to the masjid, where he stood and prayed, standing, bowing and prostrating for the longest time that I ever saw him do in prayer. Then he said: 'These signs that Allah (SWT) sends do not occur for the death or birth of anyone, but Allah (SWT) sends them to strike fear into His slaves. If you see any of these things, then hasten to remember Him, call upon Him supplicate and ask for His forgiveness.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1503 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 45

Book: 17 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Praying for Rain (Al-Istisqa')

Chapter: When should the imam pray for rain

Sunan an-Nasai 1504
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the livestock have died and the routes have been cut off; pray to Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed to Allah (SWT) and it rained from that Friday until the next. Then a man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'The houses have been destroyed, the routes have been cut off and the livestock have died.' He said: 'O Allah, on the tops of the mountains and hills, in the bottom of the valleys and where the trees grow.' So (the rain) was lifted from Al-Madinah like a garment being removed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1504 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1505

Chapter: The imam going out to the prayer place to pray for rain

Sunan an-Nasai 1505
It was narrated from 'Abbad bin Tamim: "Sufyan said: 'I asked 'Abdullah bin Abi Bakr who said: I heard it from Abbad bin Tamim who narrated it from his father, that 'Abdullah bin Zaid, who was shown the call to prayer (in a dream) said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to the prayer place to pray for rain. He faced the kiblah and turned his cloak around and prayed two rak'ahs.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1505 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1506

Chapter: The recommended condition for the imam to be in if he goes out

Sunan an-Nasai 1506
It was narrated from Hisham bin Ishaq bin Abdullah bin Kinanah that : His father said: "So and so sent me to ask him how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for rain (Istisqa')." He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out beseeching and humble, (dressed) in a state of humility. He did not give a Khutbah like this Khutbah of yours, and he prayed two rak'ahs.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1506 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1507

Sunan an-Nasai 1507
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Zaid that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for rain wearing a black khamisah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1507 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1508

Chapter: The imam sitting on the minbar to pray for rain

Sunan an-Nasai 1508
It was narrated from Hisham binIshaq bin Abdullah bin Kinanah that: His father said: "I asked Ibn 'Abbas how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for rain. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out (dressed) in a state of humility, beseeching and humble. He sat on the minbar but he did not deliver a Khutbah like this Khutbah of yours, rather he kept supplicating, beseeching and saying the takbir, and he prayed two rak'ahs as he used to do during the two 'Eids.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1508 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1509

Chapter: The imam turning his back to the people when supplicating during prayers for rain

Sunan an-Nasai 1509
It was narrated from Abbad bin Tamim that : His paternal uncle had told him that he went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to pray for rain. He turned his rida' around, and turned his back to the people, then he prayed two rak'ahs and recited loudly.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1509 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1510

Chapter: The imam turning his rida' around when praying for rain

Sunan an-Nasai 1510
It was narrated from 'Abbad bin Tamim, from his paternal uncle that: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed for rain, and prayed two rak'ahs, and turned his rida' around.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1510 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1511

Chapter: When should the imam turn his rida' around?

Sunan an-Nasai 1511
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abi Bakr that: He heard Abbad bin Tamim said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out and prayed for rain, and he turned his rida' around when he turned to the Qiblah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1511 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1512

Chapter: The imam raising his hands

Sunan an-Nasai 1512
It was narrated from 'Abbad bin Tamim, from his paternal uncle, that: He saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when he prayed for rain, turn to face the Qiblah, turning his cloak around and raising his hands.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1512 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1513

Chapter: How to raise the hands

Sunan an-Nasai 1513
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not raise his hands during any supplication except when praying for rain, when he used to raise his hands so high that the whiteness of his armpits could be seen."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1513 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1514

Sunan an-Nasai 1514
It was narrated from Abi Al-Lahm that: He saw the Messenger of Allah at Ahjar Az-Zait praying for rain and raising his hands, making supplications.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1514 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1515

Sunan an-Nasai 1515
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that he said: "While we were in the masjid on Friday and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was addressing the people, a man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the routes have been cut off, our wealth has been destroyed and prices have gone up. Pray to Allah (SWT) to give us rain.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands in level with his face and said: 'O Allah, give us rain.' By Allah (SWT), the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had not come down from the minbar before it started to pour with rain, and it rained from that day until the following Friday. Then a man stood up- I do not know if he was the same man who had asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to pray for rain for us or not- and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the routes have been cut off, and our wealth has been destroyed because there is too much water. Pray to Allah (SWT) to stop the rain for us.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us, rather on the mountains and places where trees grow.' By Allah, hardly had the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoken these words than the clouds split apart (and vanished) until we could not see anything of them.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1515 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1516

Chapter: The supplication

Sunan an-Nasai 1516
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Allahumma sqina (O Allah, give us rain)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1516 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1517

Sunan an-Nasai 1517
It was narrated from Thabit that Anas said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the Khutbah one Friday when the people stood up and shouted: 'O Prophet of Allah! There has been no rain and the animals have died. Pray to Allah (SWT) to send us rain.' He said: 'O Allah, send us rain; O Allah, send us rain.' By Allah (SWT), we could not see even a wisp of a cloud in the sky, then a cloud appeared and grew, and it rained. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came down and prayed, and the people departed, and it continued to rain until the following Friday. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to deliver the Khutbah, they called out to him and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, the houses are destroyed and the routes are cut off. Pray to Allah to take it away from us.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled and said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us!' Then is dispersed from Al-Madinah and rain fell around Al-Madinah but not a single drop fell on Al-Madinah. I looked, and it was in something like a ring."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1517 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1518

Sunan an-Nasai 1518
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: A man entered the masjid when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing and delivering the Khutbah. He turned to face the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) standing and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, our wealth has been destroyed and the routes have been cut off. Pray to Allah (SWT) to send us rain.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands then said: "O Allah, send us rain." Anas said: "By Allah, we had not seen even a wisp of a cloud in the sky and there were no houses or buildings between us and (the mountain of) Sal'. Then a cloud like a shield appeared, and when it reached the middle of the sky it spread and it began to rain." Anas said: "By Allah, we did not see the sun for a week. Then a man entered through that door on the following Friday, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing and delivering the Khutbah. He turned to face him standing and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), may Allah (SWT) send blessings upon you. Our wealth has been destroyed and the routes have been cut off. Pray to Allah (SWT) to withold (the rain) from us.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands and said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us.; O Allah, on the hills and mountains, the bottoms of the valleys and where the trees grow.' Then it stopped raining and we went out walking in the sun." Sharik said: 'I asked Anas: 'Was he the same man?' He said: 'No.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1518 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1519

Chapter: Prayer after the supplication

Sunan an-Nasai 1519
It was narrated that Ibn Shihab said: "Abbad bin Tamim told me that he heard his paternal uncle, who was one of the companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out one day to pray for rain. He turned his back toward the people, praying to Allah (SWT), and he turned to face the Qiblah. He turned his rida' around, then he prayed two rak'ahs." (One of the narrators) Ibn Abi Dhi'b said in the hadith: "And he recited in them both."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1519 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1520

Chapter: How many (rak'ahs) are there in the prayer for rain (Salat Al-Istisqa')?

Sunan an-Nasai 1520
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Zaid that: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out to pray for rain, and he prayed two rak'ahs facing the Qiblah. (Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1520 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1521

Chapter: How is the prayer for rain performed?

Sunan an-Nasai 1521
It was narrated from Hisham bin Ishaq bin Abdullah bin Kinanah that: His father said: "One of the governors sent me to Ibn Abbas to ask him about the prayer for rain. He said: 'What kept him from asking me? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out humbly, (dressed) in a state of humility, submissiveness and beseeching, and he prayed two rak'ahs as in the Eid prayer, but he did not deliver a Khutbah like this Khutbah of yours.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1521 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1522

Chapter: Reciting Qur'an loudly for the prayer for rain

Sunan an-Nasai 1522
It was narrated from 'Abbad bin Tamim from his paternal uncle that: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out and prayed for rain, then he prayed two rak'ahs in which he recited loudly.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1522 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1523

Chapter: What to say when it rains

Sunan an-Nasai 1523
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: When it rained the Messenger of Allah would say: "Allahummaj'alhu Sayyiban nafi `a. (O Allah, make it beneficial rain)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1523 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1524

Chapter: It is Makruh to attribute rain to the stars

Sunan an-Nasai 1524
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said: I have never sent down My favor to My slaves but a group of them became disbelievers who say; "The stars and by stars.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1524 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1525

Sunan an-Nasai 1525
It was narrated that Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani said: "It rained during the time of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'Have you nt heard what your Lord said this night? He said: I have never sent down any blessing upon My slaves but some of them become disbelievers thereby, saying: 'We have been given rain by such and such a star.' As for the one who believes in Me and praises Me for giving rain, that is the one who believes in Me and disbelieves in the stars. But the one who says: 'We have been given rain by such and such a star' he has disbelieved in Me and believed in the stars."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1525 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1526

Sunan an-Nasai 1526
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If Allah (SWT) were to withhold rain from His slaves for five years and then send it, some of the people would become disbelievers, saying: "We have been given rain by the star of Al-Mijdah."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1526 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1527

Chapter: Imam asking for rain to be stopped if he fears that it may cause harm

Sunan an-Nasai 1527
It was narrated that Anas said: "There was no rain for a year, so some of the Muslims went to the Prophet (ﷺ) one Friday and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, there has been no rain; the land has become bare and our wealth has been destroyed.' He raised his hands, and we did not see any cloud in the sky. He stretched forth his hands until I could see the whiteness of his armpits, praying to Allah (SWT) for rain. When we finished praying Jumu'ah, even a young man whose house nearby was worried about how he would get home. That lasted for a week, then on the following Friday they said: 'O Messenger of Allah, houses have been destroyed and all travel has been ceased.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled at how quickly the sons of Adam become weary, and he said with his hands raised: 'O Allah, around us and not on us,' and it dispersed from Al-Madinah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1527 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1528

Chapter: Imam raising his hands when asking for rain to stop

Sunan an-Nasai 1528
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "There was a drought during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was giving the Khutbah on the minbar one Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah wealth has been destroyed and our children are hungry; pray to Allah for us.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands, and we could not see even a wisp of a cloud in the sky, but by the One in Whose hand is my soul, he did not lower (his hands) before clouds like mountains appeared, and he did not come down from his minbar before we saw the rain dripping from his beard. It rained that day and the next day, and the day after, until the following Friday. Then that Bedouin"- or he said, "Someone else"- "stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, buildings have been destroyed and wealth has drowned; pray to Allah (SWT) for us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands and said: 'O Allah, around us and not on us.' He did not point in any direction but the clouds dispersed, until Al-Madinah became like a hole. And the valleys ran with water and no one came from any direction but he told us of the heavy rains."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1528 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 25

Book: 18 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of the Fear Prayer

Chapter: The narrations mentioned for the Fear Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1529
It was narrated that Tha'labah bin Zahdam said: "We were with Sa'eed bin Al-'Asi in Tabaristan, and Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman was with us. He said: 'Which of you offered the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' Hudhaifah said: 'I did', and he described it. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the fear prayer, leading one group who had formed rows behind him in praying one rak'ah, while the other group was between him and the enemy. So he led the group that was near him in praying one rak'ah, then they left and took the place of others, and the others came and he led them in praying one rak'ah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1529 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1530

Sunan an-Nasai 1530
It was narrated that Tha'labah bin Zahdam said: "We were with Sa'eed bin Al-'Asi in Tabaristan, and Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman was with us. He said: 'Which of you offered the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' Hudhaifah said: 'I did.' So Hudhaifah stood and the people formed two rows behind him, one row behind him and one row facing the enemy. He led those who were behind him in praying one rak'ah, then they went and took the place of the others, and the others came and he led them in praying one rak'ah, and they did not make it up."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1530 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1531

Sunan an-Nasai 1531
Narrated from Zaid bin Thabit: A prayer like that of Hudhaifah was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1531 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1532

Sunan an-Nasai 1532
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "Allah (SWT) enjoined the prayer on the tongue of your Prophet (ﷺ): four (rak'ahs) while a resident, two rak'ahs while traveling, and one rak'ah during times of fear."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1532 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1533

Sunan an-Nasai 1533
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed at Dhi Qarad and the people formed two rows behind him, one row behind him and one row facing the enemy. He led those who were behind him in praying one rak'ah, then they went and took the place of the others, and the others came and he led them in praying one rak'ah, and they did not make it up.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1533 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1534

Sunan an-Nasai 1534
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Utbah that: 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood and the people stood with him, and he said the takbir and they said the takbir. Then he bowed, and some of them bowed, then he prostrated and they prostrated, then he stood for the second rak'ah and those who had prostrated with him moved back and guarded their brothers, and the other group came and bowed and prostrated with the Prophet (ﷺ). All the people were praying and saying the takbir, but they were guarding one another."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1534 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1535

Sunan an-Nasai 1535
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The fear prayer was no more than two prostrations like the prayer of these guards of yours today behind the Imams of yours, except that it was one group after another. One group stood, although they were all behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and one group prostrated with him, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and they all stood with him. Then he bowed and they all bowed with him, then he prostrated and those who had been standing the first time prostrated with him. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and those who had prostrated with him at the end of their prayer sat, those who had been standing prostrated by themselves, then they sat and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the taslim with all of them.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1535 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1536

Sunan an-Nasai 1536
It was narrated from Salih bin Khawwat, from Sahl bin Abi Hathmah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in offering the fear prayer. Some formed a row behind him and some formed a row facing the enemy. He led them in praying one rak'ah, then they moved away and the others came, and he led them in praying one rak'ah, then they got up and each (group) made up the other rak'ah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1536 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1537

Sunan an-Nasai 1537
It was narrated from Salih bin Khawwat from one who had prayed the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of Dhat Ar-Riqa' that: One group had formed a row behind him and another group faced the enemy. He led those who were with him in praying one rak'ah, then he remained standing and they completed the prayer by themselves. Then they moved away and formed a row facing the enemy, and the other group came and he led them in praying the rak'ah that was left for him, then he remained sitting while they completed the prayer by themselves, then he said the taslim with them.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1537 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1538

Sunan an-Nasai 1538
It was narrated from Salim from his father, that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led one of the two groups in praying one rak'ah while the other group was facing the enemy, then they moved away and took the place of the others, and the others came and he led them in praying the other rak'ah, then he said the salam and they stood up and made up the other rak'ah, and the others stood up and made up the other rak'ah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1538 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1539

Sunan an-Nasai 1539
Salim bin 'Abdullah narrated that his father said: "I went out on a campaign with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) toward Najd. We confronted the enemy and formed ranks facing them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and led us in prayer. Some of us stood with him and some of us faced the enemy. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed and those who were with him bowed, and prostrated twice. Then they moved away and took the place of the others, and the other group who had not prayed came and he led them in bowing once and prostrating twice. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the salam and each of the Muslims stood up and bowed once, and prostrated twice individually."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1539 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1540

Sunan an-Nasai 1540
It was narrated that Az-Zuhri said: "Abdullah bin 'Umar used to narrate that he offered the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) said the takbir and one group of us formed a row behind him while the other group faced the enemy. The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in bowing once and prostrating twice, then they moved away and faced the enemy, and the other group came and prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ), doing likewise. Then he said the taslim, then each man of both groups stood and prayed by himself, bowing once and prostrating twice.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1540 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1541

Sunan an-Nasai 1541
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the fear prayer. He stood and said the takbir, and a group of us prayed behind him while another group was facing the enemy. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed once and prostrated twice with them, then they moved away but did not say the taslim. They went to face the enemy and lined up in their places, and the other group came and formed a row behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he led them in praying, bowing once and prostrating twice. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the taslim and he had bowed twice and prostrated four times. Then the two groups stood up and each man prayed by himself, bowing once and prostrating twice." Abu Bakr IB As-Sunni said: "Az-Zuhri heard two hadiths from Ibn 'Umar, and he did not hear this from him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1541 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1542

Sunan an-Nasai 1542
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the fear prayer during one of his battles. One group stood with him and another group faced the enemy. He led those who were with him in praying one rak'ah, then they went away and the others came, and he led them in praying one rak'ah. Then each group made up one rak'ah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1542 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1543

Sunan an-Nasai 1543
It was narrated from Marwan bin Al-Hakam that: He asked Abu Hurairah: "Did you offer the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?" Abu Hurairah said: "Yes." He asked: "When?" He said: "In the year of the campaign to Najd. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to pray 'Asr and a group stood with him, and another group as facing the enemy, with their backs toward the Qiblah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the takbir, and they all said the takbir, those who were with him and those who were with him facing the enemy. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed once and the group that was with him bowed, then he and the group that was with him prostrated twice, while the others were standing facing the enemy. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and the group that was with him stood and went to face the enemy, and the group that had been facing the enemy came and bowed and prostrated while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing there. Then they stood up, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed again, and they bowed and prostrated with him. Then the group that had been facing the enemy came and bowed and prostrated, while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and those who were with him were sitting. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the taslim and they all said the taslim. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had prayed two rak'ahs and each of the two groups had prayed two rak'ahs."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1543 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1544

Sunan an-Nasai 1544
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was camping between Dajnan and 'Usfan, besieging the idolaters. The idolaters said: 'These people have a prayer that is dearer to them than their sons and daughters. Plan it, then strike them with a single heavy blow.' Jibril, peace be upon him, came and told the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to divide his companions into two groups, then lead one group in prayer while the others faced the enemy, on guard and with weapons at the ready. So he led them in praying one rak'ah, then they moved back and the others moved forward, and he led them in praying on rak'ah, so that each one of them had prayed one rak'ah with the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) had prayed two rak'ahs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1544 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1545

Sunan an-Nasai 1545
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in offering the fear prayer. One row stood in front of him and another row stood behind him. He led those who were behind in prayer, bowing once and prostrating twice, then they moved forward until they took the place of their companions, and the others came and took their place, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in prayer, bowing once and prostrating twice, then he said the taslim, so the Prophet (ﷺ) had prayed two rak'ahs and they had prayed one.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1545 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1546

Sunan an-Nasai 1546
Jabir bin Abdullah said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Iqamah for prayer was said. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and one group stood behind him while another group faced the enemy. He led those who were behind him in prayer, bowing once and prostrating twice. Then they went and took the place of those who had been facing the enemy, and that group came and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in prayer, bowing once and prostrating twice. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the taslim and those who were behind him said the taslim, as did the other group."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1546 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1547

Sunan an-Nasai 1547
It was narrated that Jabir said: "We witnessed the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We stood behind him in two rows, and the enemy was between us and the Qiblah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the takbir. He bowed and we bowed, and he stood up again and we stood up. When he went down in prostration, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and those who were closest to him prostrated, and the second row remained standing until the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the row closest to him stood up. Then the second row prostrated when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had stood up, where they were. Then the row that had been closest to the Prophet (ﷺ) moved back and the second row moved forward, each standing in the place where the other had been. The Prophet (ﷺ) bowed and we bowed, then he stood up and we stood up, and when he went down in prostration, those who were closest to him prostrated and the others remained standing. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and those who were closest to him sat up, the others prostrated, then he said the taslim."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1547 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1548

Sunan an-Nasai 1548
It was narrated that Jabir said: "We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) in a palm grove and the enemy was between us and the Qiblah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the takbir and we all said the takbir. Then he bowed and we all bowed. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) and the row that was closest to him prostrated, while the others remained standing, guarding us. When we stood up, the others prostrated where we were, then they moved forward and he bowed and they all bowed, then he stood up and they all stood up. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) and the row that was closest to him prostrated, and the others remained standing, guarding them. When they had prostrated and were sitting, the others prostrated where they were, then he said the salam." Jabir said: "As your leaders do."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1548 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1549

Sunan an-Nasai 1549
Shu'bah narrated from Mansur who said: "I heard Mujahid narrating from Abu Ayyash Az-Zuraqi"- Shu'bah said: "He had written it for me, and I read it before him, and I heard him narrating it; rather, I even memorized it." Ibn Bashshar said: "I memorized it from the book"- "The Prophet (ﷺ) was drawing up ranks facing the enemy in 'Usfan when the idolaters were led by Khalid bin Al-Walid. The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in praying Zuhr. The idolaters said: 'They have a prayer after this that is dearer to them than their wealth and sons.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in praying 'Asr. He divided them into two rows, behind him. He led them all in bowing, then when they raised their heads he led the row that was closest to him in prostrating, while the others remained standing. When they raised their heads from prostration, the second row prostrated, as they had already bowed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then the front row moved forward, so each of them took the place of his companion. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them all in bowing, then when they raised their heads from bowing, the row that was closest to him prostrated while the others remained standing, then when they had finished prostrating, the others prostrated, then the Prophet (ﷺ) said the taslim for all of them together.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1549 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1550

Sunan an-Nasai 1550
It was narrated that Abu 'Ayyash Al-Zuraqi said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in 'Usfan and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in praying Zuhr. The idolaters were led that day by Khalid bin Al-Walid, and the idolaters said: 'We have caught them unawares.' Then the fear prayer was revealed between Zuhr and 'Asr. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in praying 'Asr and divided us into two groups, a group that prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) and a group that guarded him. He said takbir with those who were closest to him and those who were guarding them, then he bowed and both groups bowed with him. Then those who were closest to him prostrated. Then they moved back and the others moved forward and prostrated. Then he stood and led them all in bowing, those who were closest to him and those who were guarding him. Then he led those who were closest to him in prostrating, then they moved back and took the place of their companions and the others came forward and prostrated. Then he said the taslim so each group had prayed two rak'ahs with their imam. And he offered the fear prayer once in the land of Banu Sulaym."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1550 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1551

Sunan an-Nasai 1551
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led the people in offering the fear prayer, two rak'ahs. Then he said the taslim and led others in offering the fear prayer, then he said the taslim. So the Prophet (ﷺ) had prayed four rak'ahs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1551 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1552

Sunan an-Nasai 1552
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) led a group of his companions in praying two rak'ahs, then he said the taslim, then he led some others in praying two rak'ahs, then he said the taslim.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1552 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1553

Sunan an-Nasai 1553
It was narrated that Sahl bin Abi Hathmah said concerning the fear prayer: "The imam should stand up facing the Qiblah and some of them should stand with him while the others stand facing the enemy. Then he should pray one rak'ah with them and they should pray another rak'ah by themselves, and prostrate twice where they are. Then they should go to where the others are and the others should come and he should lead them in bowing once and prostrating twice, so it will be two rak'ahs for him and one for them. Then they should bow once and prostrate twice (by themselves, to make up the other rak'ah)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1553 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1554

Sunan an-Nasai 1554
Jabir bin 'Abdullah narrated that : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led his companions in offering the fear prayer. One group prayed with him while the other was facing the enemy. He led them in praying two rak'ahs, then they went and took the place of the others, and the others came and he led them in praying two rak'ahs, then he said the taslim.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1554 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1555

Sunan an-Nasai 1555
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the fear prayer with those who were behind him, praying two rak'ahs (with them) and two rak'ahs with those who came after them, so the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed four rak'ahs and the others each prayed two rak'ahs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1555 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 27

Book: 19 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of the Prayer for the Two 'Eids

Chapter:

Sunan an-Nasai 1556
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The people of the Jahiliyyah had two days each year when they would play. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Al-Madinah he said: 'You had two days when you would play, but Allah (SWT) has given Muslims something instead that is better than them: the day of Al-Fitr and the day of Al-Adha.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1556 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1557

Chapter: Going out for the two 'Eids the (morning of the) following day

Sunan an-Nasai 1557
It was narrated from 'Umair bin Anas from his paternal uncles, that : Some people saw the crescent moon and came to the Prophet (ﷺ), and he told them to break their fast after the sun has risen and to go out for 'Eid the (morning of the) following day.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1557 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1558

Chapter: Adolescent girls and women in seclusion going out for the two 'Eids

Sunan an-Nasai 1558
It was narrated that Hafsah said: "Umm 'Atiyyah would never mention the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) without saying: 'May my father be ransomed for him.' I said: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say such-and-such?' And she said: 'Yes, may my father be ransomed for him.' He said: Let the adolescent girls, women in seclusion and menstruating women come out and attend the 'Eid and supplications of the Muslims, but let the menstruating women keep away from the prayer place."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1558 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1559

Chapter: Menstruating women keeping away from the place where the people pray

Sunan an-Nasai 1559
It was narrated that Muhammad said: "I met Umm 'Atiyyah and said to her: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say (anything)?' When she mentioned him, she would say: 'May my father be ransomed for him.' (He said) 'Bring out the adolescent girls and the women in seclusion and let them witness goodness and the supplication of the Muslims, but let the menstruating women keep away from the place where the people pray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1559 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1560

Chapter: Adorning oneself for the two 'Eids

Sunan an-Nasai 1560
It was narrated from Salim that: His father said: "Umar bin A-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, found a Hullah of Istibraq in the market. He took it and brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why don't you buy this and adorn yourself with it for the two 'Eids and when (meeting) the delegations?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This is the clothing of one who has no share in the Hereafter,' or: 'This is worn by one who has no share in the Hereafter.' Then as much time passed as Allah (SWT) willed, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent to Umar a garment made of Dibaj. He brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you said that this is the clothing of one who has no share in the Hereafter, then you sent this to me?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Sell it and use the money for whatever you need.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1560 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1561

Chapter: Praying before the imam on the day of 'Eid

Sunan an-Nasai 1561
It was narrated from Tha'labah bin Zahdam that: 'Ali appointed Abu Mas'ud over the people, then went out on the day of 'Eid and said: 'O people, it is not part of the sunnah to pray before the imam.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1561 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1562

Chapter: Not saying the Adhan for the two 'Eids

Sunan an-Nasai 1562
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in praying on 'Eid before the Khutbah, with no Adhan and no Iqamah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1562 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1563

Chapter: The Khutbah on the day of 'Eid

Sunan an-Nasai 1563
Al-Bara' bin 'Azib narrated to us by one of the pillars of the masjid: "The Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a Khutbah on the day of An-Nahr and said: 'The first thing we start with on this day of ours is the prayer, then we offer sacrifice. Whoever does that, he has followed our sunnah, but whoever slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the (prayer), that is just meat that he gave to his family. Abu Burdah bin Niyar had slaughtered his sacrifice and he said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I have a Jadha'ah that is better than a Musinnah.' He said: 'Slaughter it (as a sacrifice), but that will not be sufficient for anyone else (as a sacrifice) after you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1563 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1564

Chapter: 'Eid prayer before the Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1564
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, 'Umar, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with them, used to offer the 'Eid prayer before the Khutbah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1564 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1565

Chapter: Offer the 'Eid prayer facing an 'Anazah (a short spear)

Sunan an-Nasai 1565
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to take out an 'Anazah (a short spear) on the day of Al-Fitr and the day of Al-Adha, plant it in the ground, and pray facing toward it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1565 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1566

Chapter: The number (of rak'ahs) in 'Eid prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1566
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "The prayer of Al-Adha is two rak'ahs, the prayer of Al-Fitr is two rak'ahs, the prayer of the traveler is two rak'ahs and the jumu'ah prayer is two rak'ahs, complete and not shortened, upon the tongue of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1566 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1567

Chapter: Reciting "Qaf" and "(The Hour) has drawn near." in the 'Eid prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1567
It was narrated that 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah said: "Umar, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with him, went out on the day of 'Eid and asked Abu Waqid Al-Laithi: 'What did the Prophet (ﷺ) recite on this day?' He said: 'Qaf' and '(The Hour) has drawn near.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1567 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1568

Chapter: Reciting "Glorify the Name of Your Lord the Most High" and "Has there come to you the narration of the Overwhelming?" on the two 'Eids }

Sunan an-Nasai 1568
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite on the two 'Eids and on Friday: "GLorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High" and "Has there come to you the narration of The Overwhelming?" Sometimes the two ('Eid and Jumu'ah) occurred on the same day, and he would recite them (these two Surahs).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1568 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1569

Chapter: The Khutbah on 'Eid after the prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1569
It was narrated that 'Ata said: "I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: 'I bear witness that I attended 'Eid with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); he started with the prayer before the Khutbah, then he delivered the Khutbah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1569 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1570

Sunan an-Nasai 1570
It was narrated that Al-Bara' bin 'Azib said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us on the day of An-Nahr after the prayer." (Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1570 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1571

Chapter: Giving people the choice whether to sit and listen to the 'Eid Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1571
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin As-SA'ib that: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the 'Eid prayer and said: 'Whoever would like to leave, let him leave, and whoever would like to stay for the Khutbah, let him stay."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1571 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1572

Chapter: Adorning oneself for the 'Eid Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1572
It was narrated that Abu Rimthah said: "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering the Khutbah, wearing two green Burds."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1572 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1573

Chapter: Delivering the Khutbah from atop a camel

Sunan an-Nasai 1573
It was narrated that Abu Khalil Al-Ahmasi said: "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering the Khutbah atop a she-camel and an Ethiopian was holding on to the camel's reins."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1573 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1574

Chapter: Imam standing during the Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1574
It was narrated that Simak said: "I asked Jabir: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) deliver the Khutbah standing?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to deliver the Khutbah standing, then he would sit for a while, then stand up again.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1574 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1575

Chapter: Imam standing during the Khutbah, leaning on another person

Sunan an-Nasai 1575
It was narrated that Jabir said: "I attended the prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of 'Eid. He started with the prayer before the Khutbah, with no Adhan and no Iqamah. When he finished the prayer, he stood leaning on Bilal, and he praised and glorified Allah (SWT) and exhorted the people, reminding them and urging them to obey Allah (SWT). Then he moved away and went to the women, and Bilal was with him. He commanded them to fear Allah (SWT) and exhorted them and reminded them. He praised and glorified Allah, then he urged them to obey Allah, then he said: 'Give charity, for most of you are the fuel of Hell.' A lowly woman with dark cheeks said: 'Why, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'You complain a great deal and are ungrateful to your husbands.' They started taking off their necklaces, earrings and rings, throwing them into Bilal's garment, giving them in charity."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1575 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1576

Chapter: Imam turning to face the people during the Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1576
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to go out to the prayer place on the day of Al-Fitr and the day of Al-Adha and lead the people in prayer. When he sat during the second rak'ah and said the taslim, he stood up and turned to face the people while the people were sitting. If he needed to mention something concerning the dispatch of an army he would tell the people, otherwise he would enjoin the people to give charity. He said: "Give charity" three times, and among those who gave the most charity were the women.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1576 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1577

Chapter: Listening attentively to the Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1577
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If you say to your companion: 'Be quiet and listen' when the imam is delivering the Khutbah, you have engaged in idle speech."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1577 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1578

Chapter: How the Khutbah is to be delivered

Sunan an-Nasai 1578
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "In his Khutbah the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to praise Allah as He deserves to be praised, then he would say: 'Whomsoever Allah (SWT) guides, none can lead him astray, and whomsoever Allah sends astray, none can guide. The truest of word is the Book of Allah and best of guidance is the guidance of Muhammad. The worst of things are those that are newly invented; every newly-invented thing is an innovation and every innovation is going astray, and every going astray is in the Fire.' Then he said: 'The Hour and I have been sent like these two.' Whenever he mentioned the Hour, his cheeks would turn red, and he would raise his voice and become angry, as if he were warning of an approaching army and saying: 'An army is coming to attack you in the morning, or in the evening!' (Then he said): 'Whoever leaves behind wealth, it is for his family, and whoever leaves behind a debt or dependents, then these are my responsibility, and I am the most entitled to take care of the believers.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1578 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1579

Chapter: Imam urging (the people) to give charity

Sunan an-Nasai 1579
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to go out on the day of 'Eid and pray two rak'ahs, then he would deliver the Khutbah and enjoin giving charity, and the ones who gave most charity were the women. If he had any exigency or he needed to send an army he would speak of that, if not, he would go back.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1579 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1580

Sunan an-Nasai 1580
It was narrated from Al-Hasan that : Ibn 'Abbas gave a Khutbah in Al-Basrah and said: "Pay the zakah of your fasting." The people started looking at one another. He said: "Whoever there is here from the people of Al-Madinah, get up and teach your brothers, for they do not know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) enjoined sadaqat al-fitr on the young and the old, the free and the slave, the male and the female; half a sa' of wheat or a sa' of dried dates or barley.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1580 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1581

Sunan an-Nasai 1581
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us on the day of An-Nahr after the prayer, then he said: 'Whoever prays and offers the sacrifice as we do, his ritual is complete, and whoever offers the sacrifice before the prayer, that is just ordinary meat.' Abu Burdah bin Niyar said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), by Allah, we offered the sacrifice before I came out to the prayer, because I knew that today is the day of eating and drinking, so I hastened to do it and I ate of it and fed it to my family and neighbors.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'That is just a sheep for meat.' He said: 'I have a jadha'ah that is better than two meaty sheep, will that be sufficient (as a sacrifice) for me?' He said: 'Yes, but it will not be sufficient for anyone after you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1581 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1582

Chapter: Moderation in the Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1582
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "I used to pray with the Prophet (ﷺ) and his prayer was moderate in length and his Khutbah was moderate in length."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1582 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1583

Chapter: Sitting between the two Khutbahs and remaining silent while sitting

Sunan an-Nasai 1583
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivering the Khutbah standing up, then he sat down for a while and did not speak, then he stood up and delivered another Khutbah. Whoever tells you that the Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a Khutbah sitting do not believe him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1583 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1584

Chapter: Recitation and remembrance during the second Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1584
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to deliver the Khutbah standing, then he would sit down, then he would stand up and recite some verses and remember Allah (SWT). And his Khutbah was moderate in length, and his prayer was moderate in length."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1584 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1585

Chapter: Imam coming down from the minbar before finishing the Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 1585
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that: His father said: "While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on the minbar, Al-Hasan and Al-Husain came,wearing red shirts, walking and stumbling. He came down and picked them up, then said: 'Allah has spoken the truth: Your wealth and your children are only a trial.' I saw these two walking and stumbling in their shirts, and I could not be patient until I went down and picked them up.'"
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1585 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1586

Chapter: Imam exhorting the women after finishing his Khutbah and encouraging them to give charity

Sunan an-Nasai 1586
Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abbas said: "I heard 'Abbas when a man said to him: 'Did you go out (to the Eid prayer) with the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Yes, and were it not for my kinship (position) with him I would not have done so'"-meaning due to him being so young- "He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) went to the mark near the house of Kathir bin As-Salt and prayed, then delivered a Khutbah. Then he went to the women. He exhorted them and reminded them and told them to give charity. So a woman would bring her hand near her neck and take off her necklace and put it in the garment of Bilal."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1586 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1587

Chapter: Praying before and after the 'Eid prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1587
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out on the day of 'Eid and prayed two rak'ahs, and he did not pray before or after them.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1587 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1588

Chapter: Imam offering a sacrifice on the day of 'Eid and the number (of animals) he may slaughter

Sunan an-Nasai 1588
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us on the day of Al-Adha and went to two black and white rams and slaughtered them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1588 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1589

Sunan an-Nasai 1589
It was narrated from Nafi that: Abdullah (bin Umar) told him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to offer sacrifice in the prayer place.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1589 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1590

Chapter: When two 'Eids come together (when 'Eid falls on a Friday) and attending them both

Sunan an-Nasai 1590
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Bashir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite: 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High' and "Has there come to you the narration of The Overwhelming?', on Friday and on 'Eid, and when Friday and 'Eid converged, he would recite them both."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1590 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1591

Chapter: Concession allowing those who attended 'Eid prayer not to attend jumu'ah

Sunan an-Nasai 1591
It was narrated that Iyas bin Abi Ramlah said: "I heard Mu'awiyah asking Zaid bin Arqam: 'Did you attend two 'Eids with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' He said: 'Yes; he prayed 'Eid at the beginning of the day then he granted a concession with regard to jumu'ah.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1591 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1592

Sunan an-Nasai 1592
Wahb bin Kaisan said: "Eid and Jumu'ah fell on the same day during the time of Ibn Az-Zubair, so he delayed going out until the sun had risen quite high. Then he went out and delivered a Khutbah, and he made the Khutbah lengthy. Then he came down and prayed, and he did not lead the people in praying jumu'ah that day. Mention of that was made to Ibn 'Abbas and he said: 'He has followed the sunnah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1592 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1593

Chapter: Beating the Duff on the day of 'Eid

Sunan an-Nasai 1593
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon her and there were two girls with her who were beating the duff. Abu Bakr scolded them, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Leave them, for every people has an 'Eid."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1593 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1594

Chapter: Playing in front of the Imam on the day of 'Eid

Sunan an-Nasai 1594
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The black people came and played in front of the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of 'Eid. He called me and I watched them from over his shoulder, and I continued to watch them until I was the one who moved away."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1594 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1595

Chapter: Playing in the masjid on the day of 'Eid and women watching that

Sunan an-Nasai 1595
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I remember the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) covering me with his Rida' while I was watching the Ethiopians playing in the masjid, until I got bored. So you should understand the keenness of young girls to play."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1595 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1596

Sunan an-Nasai 1596
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "Umar came in when the Ethiopians were playing in the masjid. Umar, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with him, rebuked them, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Let them be there, O Umar, for they are Banu Arfidah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1596 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1597

Chapter: Concession allowing listening to singing and beating the duff on the day of 'Eid

Sunan an-Nasai 1597
It was narrated from 'Urwah that he narrated from Aishah that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq : Entered upon her and there were two girls with her beating the duff and singing, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was covered with his garment. He uncovered his face and said: "Let them be there, O Abu Bakr, for these are the days of 'Eid." Those were the days of Mina and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in Al-Madinah on that day."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1597 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 42

Book: 20 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Qiyam Al-Lail (The Night Prayer) and Voluntary Prayers During the

Day

Chapter: Encouragement to pray in houses and the virtue of doing so

Sunan an-Nasai 1598
It was narrated from Nafi' that Abdullah bin Umar said: "Pray in your houses and do not make them like graves."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1598 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1599

Sunan an-Nasai 1599
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that : The Prophet (ﷺ) used some palm fiber mats to section off a small area in the masjid. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed in it for several nights until the people gathered around him. Then, one night they did not hear his voice, and they thought that he was sleeping, so they cleared their throats to make him come out to them. He said: 'You kept doing that until I feared that it would be made obligatory for you, and if it were made obligatory, you would not be able to do it. O people, pray in your houses, for the best prayer a person offers is in his house, apart from the prescribed (obligatory) prayers.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1599 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1600

Sunan an-Nasai 1600
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Ishaq bin Ka'b bin Ujrah, from his father, that: His grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Maghrib in the masjid of Banu 'Abdul-Ashhal, and when he finished praying some people stood up and offered Nafl prayers. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'You should offer this prayer in your houses.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1600 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1601

Chapter: Qiyam Al-Lail (Voluntary prayers at night)

Sunan an-Nasai 1601
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham that: He met Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about Witr. He said: "Shall I not lead you to one who knows best among the people of the world about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?" He said: "Yes." (Ibn Abbas) said: "It is 'Aishah. So go to her and ask her (about witr) and then come back to me and tell me the answer that she gives you." So I went to Hakim bin Aflah and asked him to go accompany me to her. He said: "I shall not go to her, for I told her not to say anything about these two (conflicting) groups, but she refused (to accept my advice) and went on (to participate in the conflict)." I swore an oath, beseeching him (to take me to her). So he came with me and went unto her. She said to Hakim: "Who is this with you?" He said: "He is Sa'd bin Hisham." She said: "Which Hisham?" He said: "Ibn Amir." She supplicated for mercy for him and said: "What a good man Amir was." He said: "O Mother of the Believers, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah." She said: "Don't you read the Qur'an?" I said: "Yes." She said "The character of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the Qur'an." He said: "I wanted to get up (and leave), then I thought of the Qiyam (night prayer) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: "Tell me about the Qiyam of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." She said: "Do you not recite this surah: "O you wrapped in garments?" I said: "Yes." She said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, made Qiyam Al-Lail obligatory at the beginning of this surah, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his companions prayed Qiyam Al-Lail for one year. Allah (SWT) withheld the latter part of this surah for twelve months, then he revealed the lessening (of this duty) at the end of this surah, so Qiyam Al-Lail became voluntary after it had been obligatory." I felt inclined to stand up (and not ask anything further), then I thought of the witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I said: "O Mother of the Believers, tell me about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." She said: "We used to prepare his siwak and water for his ablution, and Allah (SWT) would wake him when He wished during the night. He would use the siwak, perform ablution, and then pray eight rak'ahs in which he would not sit until he reached the eighth one. Then he would sit and remember Allah (SWT) and supplicate, then he would say the taslim that we could hear. Then he would pray two rak'as sitting after uttering the taslim, then he would pray one rak'ah, and that made eleven rak'ahs, O my son! When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) grew older and put on weight, he prayed witr with seven rak'ahs, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down after saying the taslim, and that made nine rak'ahs. O my son, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)offered a prayer, he liked to continue to offer it, and when sleep, sickness, or pain distracted him from praying Qiyam Al-Lail, he would pray twelve rak'ahs during the day. I am not aware of the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) having recited the whole Qur'an during a single night, or praying through the whole night until morning, or fasting a complete month, except Ramadan." I went to Ibn 'Abbas and told him what she had said, and he said: "She has spoken the truth. If I could go to her (and meet her face to face) I would so that she could tell me all of that verbally."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1601 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1602

Chapter: The reward of one who prays Qiyam during Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward

Sunan an-Nasai 1602
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays Qiyam during Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1602 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1603

Sunan an-Nasai 1603
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays Qiyam during Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1603 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1604

Chapter: Qiyam during the month of Ramadan

Sunan an-Nasai 1604
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed in the masjid one night, and some people followed his prayer. Then he prayed the following night and more people came. Then they gathered on the third or fourth night and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not come out to them. When morning came he said: "I saw what you did, and nothing prevented me from coming out to you but the fact that I feared that this would be made obligatory for you," and that was in Ramadan.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1604 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1605

Sunan an-Nasai 1605
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "We fasted with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Ramadan and he did not lead us in praying Qiyam until there were seven days left in the month, when he led us in praying Qiyam until one-third of the night had passed. Then he did not lead us in praying Qiyam when there were six days left. Then he led us praying Qiyam when there were five days left until one-half of the night had passed. I said: "O Messenger of Allah! What if we spend the rest of this night praying Nafl?" He said: "Whoever prays Qiyam with the Imam until he finishes, Allah (SWT) will record for him the Qiyam of a (whole) night." Then he did not lead us in prayer or pray Qiyam until there were three days of the month left. Then he led us in praying Qiyam when there were three days left. He gathered his family and wives (and led us in prayer) until we feared that we would miss Al-Falah. I (one of the narrators) said: "What is Al-Falah?" He said: "The suhur".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1605 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1606

Sunan an-Nasai 1606
Nu'aim bin Ziyad Abu Talhah said: "I heard An-Nu'man bin Bashir on the minbar in Hims saying: "We prayed Qiyam with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during Ramadan on the night of the twenty-third until one-third of the night had passed, then we prayed Qiyam with him on the night of the twenty-fifth until one-half of the night had passed, then we prayed Qiyam with him on the night of the twenty-seventh until we thought that we would miss Al-Falah- that is what they used to call suhur."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1606 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1607

Chapter: Encouragement to pray Qiyam Al-Lail

Sunan an-Nasai 1607
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When any one of you goes to sleep, the Shaitan ties three knots on his head, saying each time: "(Sleep) a long night." If he wakes up and remembers Allah (SWT), one knot is undone. If he performs wudu', another knot is undone. If he prays, all the knots are undone and he starts his day in a good mood and feeling energetic. Otherwise he starts his day in a bad mood and feeling lethargic.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1607 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1608

Sunan an-Nasai 1608
It was narrated that Abdullah said: "Mention was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a man who slept all night until morning. He said: 'That is a man in whose ear the Shaitan has urinated.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1608 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1609

Sunan an-Nasai 1609
It was narrated that Abdullah said: "A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So-and-so slept and missed the prayer yesterday until morning came.' He said: 'The Shaitan has urinated in that one's ears.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1609 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1610

Sunan an-Nasai 1610
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'May Allah (SWT) have mercy on a man who gets up at night and prays, then he wakes his wife and she prays, and if she refuses he sprinkles water in her face. And may Allah (SWT) have mercy on a woman who gets up at night and prays, then she wakes her husband and prays, and if he refuses she sprinkles water in his face.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1610 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1611

Sunan an-Nasai 1611
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abi Talib that: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to him and Fatimah at night and said: "Won't you pray?" I said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), our souls are in the hand of Allah and if He wants to make us get up, He will make us get up." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went away when I said that to him. Then as he was leaving I heard him striking his thigh and saying: But, man is ever more quarrelsome than anything.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1611 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1612

Sunan an-Nasai 1612
It was narrated from Ali bin Husain, from his father, that: Hs grandfather Ali bin Abi Talib said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came in to Fatimah and I, one night and woke us up to pray, then he went back to his house and prayed for part of the night, and he did not hear any movement from us. He came back to us and woke us up, and said: 'Get up and pray.' I sat up, rubbing my eyes, and said: 'By Allah, we will only pray that which has decreed for us; our souls are in the hand of Allah (SWT) and if He wants to make us get up, He will make us get up.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned away, striking his hand on his thigh, saying: 'We will only pray that which Allah (SWT) has decreed for us! But man is ever more quarrelsome than anything.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1612 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1613

Chapter: The virtue of Night Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1613
It was narrated from Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahman- that is Ibn 'Awf, that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The best fasting after the month of Ramadan is the month of Allah, Al-Muharram, and the best prayer is prayer at night.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1613 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1614

Sunan an-Nasai 1614
It was narrated from Abu Bishr Ja'far bin Abi Wahshiyyah that: He heard Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahman say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The best prayer after the obligatory (fard) prayers is prayer at night and the best fasting after the month of Ramadan is Al-Muharram.'" Shu'bah bin Al-Hajjaj narrated it in Mursal form.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1614 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1615

Chapter: The virtue of night prayer while traveling

Sunan an-Nasai 1615
It was narrated from Zaid bin Zabyan who attributed it to Abu Dharr that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There are three whom Allah (SWT) loves: A man who comes to some people and asks (to be given something) for the sake of Allah and not for the sake of their relationship, but they do not give him, so a man stayed behind and gave it to him in secret, and no one knew of his giving except Allah (SWT) and the one to whom he gave it. People who travel all night until sleep becomes dearer to them than anything equated with it, so they lay down their heads (and slept), then a man among them got up and started praying to Me and beseeching Me, reciting My Verses. And a man who was on a campaign and met the enemy and they fled, but he went forward (pursuing them) until he was killed or victory was granted."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1615 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1616

Chapter: The time for Qiyam

Sunan an-Nasai 1616
It was narrated that Masruq said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'Which deed was most beloved to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? ' She said: 'That which was done persistently.' I said: 'At what part of the night did he pray Qiyam?' She said: 'When he heard the rooster.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1616 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1617

Chapter: With what Qiyam should begin

Sunan an-Nasai 1617
It was narrated that 'Asim bin Humaid said: "I asked 'Aishah with what did he- meaning the Prophet (ﷺ)- start Qiyam Al-Lail? She said: 'You have asked me something which no one before you has asked. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the takbir ten times, the tahmid ten times, the tasbih ten times, and the tahlil ten times, and pray for forgiveness ten times, and say: Allahummaghfirli, wahdini, warzuqni wa 'afini. A'udhu billahi min diqil-maqami yawmal-qiyamah (O Allah, forgive me, guide me, grant me provision and good health. I seek refuge with Allah from the difficulty of standing on the Day of Resurrection.)"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1617 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1618

Sunan an-Nasai 1618
It was narrated that Rabi'ah bin Ka'b Al-Aslami said: "I used to stay overnight at the Prophet's (ﷺ) apartment and I used to hear him when he prayed Qiyam at night saying: 'Subhan Allahi Rabil-Alamin (Glory be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds)' for a long time, then he said: 'Subhan Allah wa bi hamdih (Glory and praise be to Allah) for a long time."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1618 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1619

Sunan an-Nasai 1619
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) got up at night to pray Tahajjud, he said: Allahumma, lakal-hamdu anta nurus-samawati wal-ardi wa man fihinna wa lakal-hamdu anta qayyamus-samawati wal ardi wa man fihinna wa lakal-hamdu, anta haqqun wa wa'duka haqqun wal jannatu haqqun wan-nuru haqqun wan-nabiyyuna haqqun wa Muhammadan haqqun, laka aslant wa 'alaika tawakkaltu wa bika amant. ( O Allah, to You be praise, You are the Light of the heavens and earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise, You are the Sustainer of the Heavens and the earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise, You are the Sovereign of the heavens and earth and whoever is in them. To You be praise; You are True, Your promise is true, Paradise is true, Hell is true, the Hour is true, the Prophets are true and Muhammad is true. To You have I submitted, in You I put my trust and in You I have believed.'" Then (one of the narrators) Qutaibah mentioned some words the meaning of which was: "Wa bika khasamtu wa ilaika hakamtu, ighfirli ma quadrate wa ma akhkhartu wa ma a'lantu antal-muqaddimu wa antal-mu'khkhir, la ilaha illa anta wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (And with Your help I argue [with my opponents, the non-believers], and I take You as a judge [to judge between us]. Forgive me my past and future sins and those that I commit openly. You are the One who puts [some people] back and bring [others] forward. There is no God but You and there is no power and no strength except with Allah).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1619 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1620

Sunan an-Nasai 1620
It was narrated from Kuraib that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas told him: He slept at the house of Maimunah the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), who was his maternal aunt. He said: "I laid down across the mattress an the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his wife lay along it. The Prophet (ﷺ) slept until midnight, or a little before or a little after. The Prophet (ﷺ) woke up and began to rub the sleep from his face with his hand. Then he recited the last ten verses of Surah Al Imran. Then he got up and went to a water skin that was hanging up and performed wudu from it, and he performed wudu well, then he stood up and prayed." Abdullah bin 'Abbas said: "I stood up and did what he had done, then I went and stood beside him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put his right hand on my neck, and took old of my right hand and tweaked it. Then he prayed two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then he prayed witr.Then he lay down until the Mu'adhdhin came to him and he prayed two brief rak'ahs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1620 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1621

Chapter: Using siwak when getting up to pray at night

Sunan an-Nasai 1621
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that: When the Prophet (ﷺ) got up to pray at night, he would brush his teeth with the siwak.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1621 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1622

Sunan an-Nasai 1622
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to pray tahajjud at night, he would brush his teeth with the siwak.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1622 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1623

Chapter: Mentioning the discrepancies reported from Abu Hasin 'Uthman Bin 'Asim in this hadith

Sunan an-Nasai 1623
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "We were commanded to use the siwak when we got up to pray at night."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1623 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1624

Sunan an-Nasai 1624
It was narrated that Shaqiq said: "We were commanded, when we got up to pray at night, to clean our mouths with the siwak."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1624 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1625

Chapter: With what should prayer at night begin?

Sunan an-Nasai 1625
Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: "I asked 'Aishah: 'With what did the Prophet (ﷺ) start his prayer?' She said: 'When he got up to pray at night he would start his prayer with the words: Allahumma Rabba Jibril wa Maika'il wa Israfil; Fatirus-samawati wal-ard, 'alim al-ghaybi wash-shahadah, anta tahkumu bayna 'ibadika fima kanu fihi yakhtalifun, Allahumma ihdini limakktulifa fihi min al-haqq innaka tahdi man tasha'ila siratin mustaqim (O Allah, Lord of Jibril, Mika'il and Israfil, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen, You judge between Your slaves concerning wherein they differ. O Allah, guide me to the disputed matters of truth for You are the One Who guides to the Straight Path)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1625 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1626

Sunan an-Nasai 1626
It was narrated that Ibn Shihaab said: "Humaid bin Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf told me that a man from among the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'I said, when I was on a journey with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): By Allah (SWT), I am going to watch the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and see what he does. When he prayed 'Isha, he lay down for a long time. Then he woke up and looked toward the horizon and said: "Our Lord! You have not created (all) this without purpose" until he reached: "for You never break (Your) Promise." Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reached across his bed and took a siwak from it, then he poured water from a vessel and cleaned his teeth. Then he stood and prayed until I said: He has prayed for as long as he has slept. Then he lay down until I said: He has slept as long as he prayed. Then he woke up and did the same as he had done the first time and said the same as he had said. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did that three times before Fajr.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1626 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1627

Chapter: Mentioning the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at night

Sunan an-Nasai 1627
It was narrated that Anas said: "Every time we wanted to see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying at night we saw him, and every time we wanted to see him sleeping, we saw him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1627 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1628

Sunan an-Nasai 1628
Ya'la bin Mamlak said that he asked Umm Salamah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she said: "He used to pray 'Isha, then he would recite tasbih, then after that he would pray whatever Allah (SWT) willed (he should pray) of night prayer. Then he would go and sleep for as long as he had prayed. Then he would get up from sleep and pray for as long as he had slept, and this last prayer of his would continue until dawn."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1628 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1629

Sunan an-Nasai 1629
It was narrated from Ya'la bin Mamlak that he asked Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) about the recitation and prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: "What do you want to know about his prayer (I.e., you can never match it)? He used to pray, then sleep for as long as he had prayed, then he would pray as long as he had slept, then he would sleep as long as he had prayed, until dawn came." Then she described to him his recitation, and she described a clear recitation in which every letter was distinct.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1629 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1630

Chapter: Mentioning the prayer of Prophet Dawud, peace be upon him, at night

Sunan an-Nasai 1630
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Aws that he heard Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-'As say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The most beloved of fasting to Allah is the fasting of Dawud, peace be upon him. He used to fast one day and not the next. And the most beloved of prayer to Allah (SWT) is the prayer of Dawud. He used to sleep half the night, spend one-third of the night in prayer and sleep for one-sixth of it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1630 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1631

Chapter: Mentioning the prayer of Prophet Musa and the different reports from Sulaiman At-Taimi about it

Sunan an-Nasai 1631
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "On the night on which I was taken on the Night Journey (Al-Isra') I came to Musa, peace be upon him, at the red dune, and he was standing, praying in his grave."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1631 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1632

Sunan an-Nasai 1632
It was narrated from Anas that : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I came to Musa at the red dune and he was standing and praying."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1632 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1633

Sunan an-Nasai 1633
It was narrated from Anas that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I passed by the grave of Musa, peace be upon him, and he was praying in his grave."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1633 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1634

Sunan an-Nasai 1634
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'On the night on which I was taken on the Night Journey, I passed by Musa, peace be upon him, and he was praying in his grave.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1634 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1635

Sunan an-Nasai 1635
It was narrated from Anas that: On the night on which he was taken on the Night Journey, the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by Musa, peace be upon him, and he was praying in his grave.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1635 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1636

Sunan an-Nasai 1636
Mu'tamir said: "I heard my father say: I heard Anas say: 'One of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) told me that on the Night Journey, the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by Musa, peace be upon him, and he was praying in his grave.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1636 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1637

Sunan an-Nasai 1637
It was narrated from Anas, from on of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'On the night on which I was taken on the Night Journey, I passed by Musa and he was praying in his grave.'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1637 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1638

Chapter: Staying up at night (in prayer)

Sunan an-Nasai 1638
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Khabbab bin Al-Aratt, from his father who had been present at Badr with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that: He watched the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night when he prayed all night until Fajr time. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the taslim at the end of his prayer, Khabbab said to him: 'May my father and mother be ransomed for you O Messenger of Allah, last night you offered a prayer the like of which I have never seen you offer." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Yes indeed. This is a prayer of hope and fear in which I asked my Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, for three things, of which He gave me two and did not grant me one. I asked my Lord not to destroy us with which he destroyed the nations before us, and He granted me that. And I asked my Lord not to let an enemy from without prevail over us, and He granted me that. And I asked my Lord not to divide us into warring factions and He did not grant me that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1638 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1639

Chapter: The differing narrations from 'Aishah regarding staying up at night (in prayer)

Sunan an-Nasai 1639
It was narrated that Masruq said: "Aishah may Allah (SWT) be pleased with her, said: ' When the last ten nights of Ramadan began, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed up at night (for prayer) and he woke his family up and tightened his waist-wrap.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1639 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1640

Sunan an-Nasai 1640
It was narrated that Abu Ishaq said: "I came to Al-Aswad bin Yazid, who was a close friend of mine and said: 'O Abu 'Amr, tell me what the Mother of the Believers told you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' He said: 'She said: "He used to sleep for the first part of the night and stay up for the latter part.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1640 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1641

Sunan an-Nasai 1641
It was narrated that 'Aishah, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with her, said: "I do not know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the whole Qur'an in one night, or spent a whole night in worship until dawn, or that he ever fasted an entire month apart from Ramadan."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1641 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1642

Sunan an-Nasai 1642
It was narrated from Aishah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) came in to her and there was a woman with her. He said: "Who is this?" She said: "So-and-so, and she does not sleep." And she told him about how she prayed a great deal. He said: "Stop praising her. You should do what you can, for by Allah (SWT), Allah never gets tired (of giving reward) until you get tired. And the most beloved of religious actions to Him is that in which a person persists."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1642 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1643

Sunan an-Nasai 1643
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the masjid and saw a rope tied between two pillars. He said: "What is this?" They said: "It is for Zainab when she prays; if she gets tired she holds on to it." The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Untie it. Let any one of you pray as long as he has energy, and if he gets tired let him sit down."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1643 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1644

Sunan an-Nasai 1644
It was narrated that Ziyad bin Ilaqah said: "I heard Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah say: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) stood (in prayer at night) until his feet swelled up, and it was said to him: Allah has forgiven your past and future sins. He said: "Should I not be a thankful slave?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1644 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1645

Sunan an-Nasai 1645
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray until he developed fissures in his feet."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1645 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1646

Chapter: What is done when one begins the prayer standing and mentioning the differences with those who reported from 'Aisha concerning it

Sunan an-Nasai 1646
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray for a long time at night. If he started to pray standing, he would bow standing and if he started to pray sitting, he would bow sitting."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1646 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1647

Sunan an-Nasai 1647
It was narrated hat Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray standing and sitting. If he started to pray standing, he would bow standing and if he started to pray sitting, he would bow sitting."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1647 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1648

Sunan an-Nasai 1648
It was narrated from Aishah that : The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray when he was sitting. He would recite while sitting, then when there were thirty or forty verses left, he would stand up and recite while standing, then he bowed and prostrated, then he would do likewise in the second rak'ah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1648 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1649

Sunan an-Nasai 1649
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray sitting down until he grew old. Then he would pray sitting down and when there were thirty or forty verses left, he would stand up and recite them, then bow."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1649 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1650

Sunan an-Nasai 1650
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite sitting, and when he wanted to bow he would stand up for as long as it takes a person to recite forty verses."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1650 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1651

Sunan an-Nasai 1651
It was narrated that Sa'd bin Hisham bin 'Amir said: " I came to Al-Madinah and entered upon Aishah, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with her. She said: 'Who are you?' I said: 'I am Sa'd bin Hisham bin 'Amir.' She said: 'May Allah have mercy on your father.' I said: 'Tell me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did such and such.' I said: 'Yes indeed.' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Isha' at night, then he would go to his bed and sleep. In the middle of the night, he would get up to relieve himself and go to his water for purification and perform wudu. Then he went into the Masjid and prayed eight rak'ahs. I think he made the recitation, bowing and prostration equal in length. Then he prayed one rak'ah of witr, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down. Then he lay down on his side. Sometimes Bilal would come and tell him that it was time to pray before he napped, and sometimes he napped. And sometimes I was not sure if he had napped or not before he told him that it was time to pray. This is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray until he grew older and gained weight"- and she mentioned whatever Allah (SWT) willed about his gaining weight. She said: "And the Prophet (ﷺ) used to lead the people in praying witr, then he would go to his bed. In the middle of the night, he would get up and go to water for purification, and to relieve himself, then he would perform wudu. Then he would go into the masjid and pray six rak'ahs, and I think he made the recitation, bowing, and prostration equal in length. Then he prayed one rak'ah of witr, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down. Then he lay down on his side. Sometimes Bilal would come and tell him that it was time to pray before he napped, and sometimes he napped. And sometimes I was not sure if he had napped or not before he told him that it was time to pray." She said: "And this is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) continued to pray."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1651 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1652

Chapter: Sitting while performing voluntary prayers, and mentioning the differences reported from Abu Ishaq regarding that

Sunan an-Nasai 1652
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not refrain from (kissing) my forehead when he was fasting, and he did not die until most of his prayers were offered sitting down." Then she said something to the effect that (referred to the prayers) other than the obligatory prayers. "And the dearest of actions to him was that in which a person persists, even if it is little."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1652 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1653

Sunan an-Nasai 1653
It was narrated from Al-Aswad, that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not pass away until most of his prayers were offered sitting down, except for the obligatory prayers."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1653 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1654

Sunan an-Nasai 1654
It was narrated from Abu Salamah, that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not pass away until most of his prayers were offered sitting down, except for the obligatory prayers, and the dearest of actions to him were those which were done persistently, even if they were few."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1654 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1655

Sunan an-Nasai 1655
It was narrated from Abu Salamah, that Umm Salamah said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not pass away until most of his prayers were offered sitting down, except for the obligatory prayers, and the dearest of actions to him were those which were done persistently, even if they were few."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1655 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1656

Sunan an-Nasai 1656
Abu Salamah narrated that Aishah told him: "The Prophet (ﷺ) did not die until most of his prayers were offered sitting down."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1656 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1657

Sunan an-Nasai 1657
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Shaqiq said: "I said to Aishah: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray sitting down?' She said: 'Yes, after the people had worn him out.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1657 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1658

Sunan an-Nasai 1658
It was narrated that Hafsah said: "I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offer his voluntary prayers sitting down until one year before his death. Then he used to pray sitting down, reciting the surah so slowly that it seemed to be longer than a surah that is longer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1658 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1659

Chapter: The superiority of prayer standing up over prayer sitting down

Sunan an-Nasai 1659
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying sitting down and I said: 'I was told that you said that the prayer of one who is sitting down is worth half of the prayer of the one who is standing up.' He said: 'Yes indeed, but I am not like any one of you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1659 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1660

Chapter: The superiority of prayer sitting down over prayer lying down

Sunan an-Nasai 1660
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said: "I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about one who prays sitting down. He said: 'Whoever prays standing up is better, and one who prays sitting down will have half the reward of one who prays standing up. And whoever prays lying down will have half the reward of one who prays sitting down.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1660 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1661

Chapter: How should one who is sitting pray?

Sunan an-Nasai 1661
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying while sitting cross-legged."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1661 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1662

Chapter: How to recite at night

Sunan an-Nasai 1662
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Abi Qais said: "I asked Aishah: "How did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recite at night- did he recite loudly or silently?" She said: 'He used to do both; sometimes he recited loudly and sometimes he recited silently.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1662 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1663

Chapter: The Superiority of reciting silently over reciting loudly

Sunan an-Nasai 1663
It was narrated from Kathir bin Murrah that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir told them that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The one who recites the Qur'an loudly is like one who gives charity openly, and the one who recites the Qur'an silently is like the one who gives charity in secret.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1663 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1664

Chapter: Making the standing, bowing, prostrating, and sitting between the two prostrations, equal in length when praying Qiyam al-Layl

Sunan an-Nasai 1664
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) one night. He started to recite Al-Baqarah and I thought, 'he will bow when he reaches one hundred,' but he carried on. I thought, 'he is going to recite the whole surah in one rak'ah,' but he carried on. He started to recite An-Nisa' and recited (the whole surah), then he started to recite Al Imran and recited (the whole surah), reciting slowly. When he reached a verse that spoke of glorifying Allah (SWT), he glorified Him. When he reached a verse that spoke of supplication, he made supplication. When he reached a verse that spoke of seeking refuge with Allah, he sought refuge with Him. Then he bowed and said: 'Subhana Rabbiyal-Azim.(Glory be to my Lord Almighty)', and he bowed for almost as long as he had stood. Then he raised his head and said: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him)', and he stood for almost as long as he had bowed. Then he prostrated and started to say: Subhana Rabbiyal-'Ala (Glory be to my Lord Most High),' and he prostrated for almost as long as he had bowed.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1664 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1665

Sunan an-Nasai 1665
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that: He prayed with the Messenger of Allah during Ramadan. He bowed and said: "Subhana Rabbiyal-Azim while bowing, for as long as he had stood. Then he sat down and said: "Rabbighfirli, Rabbighfirli (Lord forgive me, Lord forgive me)," for as long as he had stood. Then he prostrated and said: "Subhana Rabbiyal-'Ala for as long as he had stood And he prayed no more than four rak'ahs when Bilal came for Al-Ghadah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1665 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1666

Chapter: How to pray at night

Sunan an-Nasai 1666
It was narrated from Ya'la bin Ata that he heard Ali Al-Azdi (say) that he heard Ibn Umar narrate that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The prayers of the night and day are two by two."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1666 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1667

Sunan an-Nasai 1667
It was narrated that Tawus said: "Ibn Umar said: "A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about prayer at night. He said: "Two by two, and if you fear that dawn will come, then one.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1667 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1668

Sunan an-Nasai 1668
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that : The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Prayers at night are two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray witr with one rak'ah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1668 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1669

Sunan an-Nasai 1669
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the minbar, when he was asked about prayers at night, say: "Two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray witr with one rak'ah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1669 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1670

Sunan an-Nasai 1670
Ibn Umar told them that : A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)about prayers at night, and he said: "Two by two, then if one of you fears that dawn will come, let him pray witr with one."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1670 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1671

Sunan an-Nasai 1671
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "prayers at night are (offered) two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray witr with one."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1671 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1672

Sunan an-Nasai 1672
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "A man from among the Muslims asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'How are prayers at night to be done?' He said: 'prayers at night are (offered) two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray witr with one.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1672 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1673

Sunan an-Nasai 1673
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Umar said that: A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about prayers at night. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "prayers at night are (offered) two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray witr with one."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1673 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1674

Sunan an-Nasai 1674
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Umar said: "A man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), how are the prayers at night to be done?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Prayers at night are (offered) two by two, then if you fear that dawn will come, pray witr with one.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1674 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1675

Chapter: The command to pray witr

Sunan an-Nasai 1675
It was narrated that Ali, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O people of the Qur'an, pray witr, for Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is Witr (One) and loves Al-Witr (the odd numbered).'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1675 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1676

Sunan an-Nasai 1676
It was narrated that Ali, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with him, said: "Witr is not essential like the obligatory prayers, but it is the sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1676 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1677

Chapter: Encouragement to pray witr before sleeping

Sunan an-Nasai 1677
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "My dearest friend advised me (to do) three things: 'To sleep after praying Witr, to fast three days each month, and to pray two rak'ahs of Fajr.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1677 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1678

Sunan an-Nasai 1678
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "My closest friend advised me to do three things: 'To pray witr at the beginning of the night, to pray two rak'ahs of Fajr and to fast three days of each month.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1678 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1679

Chapter: The Prophet's (ﷺ) prohibition of praying witr twice in one night

Sunan an-Nasai 1679
It was narrated that Qais bin Talq said: "My father, Talq bin 'Ali visited me one day in Ramadan and stayed with us until the evening. He led us in praying Qiyam that night and prayed witr with us. Then he went down to a masjid and led his companions in prayer until only witr was left. Then he told a man to go forward and said to him: 'Lead them in praying witr, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: There should not be two witrs in one night."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1679 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1680

Chapter: The time for witr

Sunan an-Nasai 1680
It was narrated that Al-Aswad bin Yazid said: "I asked 'Aishah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: 'He used to sleep during the first part of the night, then get up during the time before dawn and pray witr. Then he would go to his bed and if he needed to be intimate he would go to his wife. Then when he heard the Adhan he would get up, and if he was junub he would pour water over himself, otherwise he would perform wudu, then he would go out to the prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1680 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1681

Sunan an-Nasai 1681
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed witr at the beginning (of the night) and at the end, and in the middle. And toward the end of his life, he settled on performing witr at the end of the night."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1681 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1682

Sunan an-Nasai 1682
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Whoever prays during the night, let him make the last of his prayers at night witr, because the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to enjoin that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1682 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1683

Chapter: The command to pray witr before dawn

Sunan an-Nasai 1683
Abu Nadrah Al-'Awaqi narrated that he heard Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about witr and he said: 'Pray witr before dawn (Subh).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1683 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1684

Sunan an-Nasai 1684
It was narrated from Au Sa'eed that : The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Pray witr before dawn(fajr)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1684 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1685

Chapter: Witr after the adhan

Sunan an-Nasai 1685
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Muhammad Al-Muntashir, from his father, that: He was in the masjid of 'Amr bin Shurahbil and the iqamah for prayer was said, and they were waiting. He came and said: "I was praying witr." Abdullah was asked: "Is there any witr after the adhan?" He said: "Yes, and after the Iqamah." And he narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) once slept and missed the prayer until the sun had risen, then he prayed.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1685 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1686

Chapter: Witr on one's mount

Sunan an-Nasai 1686
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr on his mount.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1686 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1687

Sunan an-Nasai 1687
It was narrated from Nafi' that : Ibn Umar used to pray witr on his camel and he mentioned that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to do that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1687 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1688

Sunan an-Nasai 1688
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Yasir said: "Ibn Umar said to me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr on a camel."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1688 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1689

Chapter: How many (rak'ahs) is witr?

Sunan an-Nasai 1689
It was narrated fom Ibn Umar that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Witr is one rak'ah at the end of the night."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1689 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1690

Sunan an-Nasai 1690
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Witr is one rak'ah at the end of the night."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1690 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1691

Sunan an-Nasai 1691
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: A man from among the people of the desert asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about prayer at night. He said:"(It is) two by two, and Witr is one rak'ah at the end of the night."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1691 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1692

Chapter: How to pray witr with one (rak'ah)

Sunan an-Nasai 1692
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Prayer at night is two by two, then when you want to finish, pray one rak'h which will make the total number that you prayed odd."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1692 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1693

Sunan an-Nasai 1693
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Prayer at night is two by two, and witr is one rak'ah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1693 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1694

Sunan an-Nasai 1694
It was narrated from Abdullah bin 'Umar that: A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about prayer at night and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Prayer at night is two by two, then if one of you fears that dawn will break, pray one rak'ah to make the total number that he prayed odd."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1694 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1695

Sunan an-Nasai 1695
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: He heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Prayer at night is two rak'ahs by two rak'ahs, then when you fear tat dawn will break, pray witr with one rak'ah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1695 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1696

Sunan an-Nasai 1696
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray eleven rak'ahs at night, ending them with one rak'ah of witr, then he would lie down on his right side.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1696 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1697

Chapter: How to pray witr with three rak'ahs

Sunan an-Nasai 1697
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin Abdur-Rahman that : He asked Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, about how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray in Ramadan. She said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not pray more than eleven rak'ahs during Ramadan or at any other time. He would pray four, and do not ask how beautiful or how long they were. Then he would pray four, and do not ask how beautiful or how long they were. Then he would pray three." Aishah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you sleep before you pray witr?' He said: 'O Aishah, my eyes sleep but my heart does not.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1697 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1698

Sunan an-Nasai 1698
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham, that: Aishah told him: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not say the taslim for two rak'ahs during witr."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1698 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1699

Chapter: Mentioning the different wordings in the reports from Ubayy bin Ka'b concerning witr

Sunan an-Nasai 1699
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with three rak'ahs. In the first he would recite: "Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High" in the second: "Say: O you disbelievers!", and in the third: "Say: He is Allah, (the) One". And he would say the Qunut before bowing, and when he finished he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, elongating the words the last time.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1699 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1700

Sunan an-Nasai 1700
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "In the first rak'ah of witr, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite: "GLorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" in the second; "Say: O you disbelievers!" and in the third; "Say: He is Allah, (the) One."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1700 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1701

Sunan an-Nasai 1701
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite: "Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;" in witr, in the second rak'ah he would recite: "Say: O you disbelievers!"; and in the third "Say: He is Allah, (the) One". And he only said the taslim at the end, and he would say- meaning after the taslim: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy)' three times."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1701 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1702

Chapter: The differing narrations from Abu Ishaq in the hadith of Sa'eed bin Jubair from Ibn 'Abbas concerning Witr }

Sunan an-Nasai 1702
Zakariyya bin Abi Za'idah narrated from Abu Ishaq, from Sa'id bin Jubair, that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with three rak'ahs. In the first he would recite "Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;" in the second: "Say: O You disbelievers!" and in the third: "Say: He is Allah, (the) One.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1702 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1703

Sunan an-Nasai 1703
Zuhair narrated from Abu Ishaq, from Sa'eed bin Jubair, : Ibn Abbas used to pray witr with three (units) with (the Surahs): "Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High" (Surah Al-A'la), "Say: O You disbelievers" (Surah Al-Kafirun), and "Say: He is Allah, (the) One" (Surah Al-Ikhlas).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1703 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1704

Chapter: Mentioning the discrepancies in the narration from Habib ibn Abi Thabit in the hadith of Ibn 'Abbas concerning Witr

Sunan an-Nasai 1704
Sufyan narrated from Habib bin Abi Thabit, from Muhammad bin Ali, from his father, from his grandfather, that: The Prophet (ﷺ) got up at night and cleaned his teeth, then he prayed two rak'ahs, then he slept. Then he got up and cleaned his teeth, then he performed wudu and prayed two rak'ahs, until he had prayed six. Then he prayed witr with three rak'ahs, and prayed two rak'ahs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1704 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1705

Sunan an-Nasai 1705
Husain narrated from Habib bin Abi Thabit, from Muhammad bin 'Ali bin 'Abdullah bin Abbas, from his father, that his grandfather said: "I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he got up and performed wudu, cleaned his teeth while reciting this verse until he finished: 'Verily, in the creation of the heavens and the Earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding.' Then he prayed two rak'ahs, then he went back and slept until I heard him breathing deeply. Then he got up and performed wudu and cleaned his teeth. Then he prayed two rak'ahs, then he slept, then he got up and performed wudu and cleaned his teeth and prayed two rak'ahs and prayed witr with three rak'ahs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1705 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1706

Sunan an-Nasai 1706
'Ubaidullah bin'Amr bin Zaid narrated from Habib bin Abi Thabit, from Muhammad bin Ali that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) woke up and cleaned his teeth,' and he quoted the hadith.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1706 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1707

Sunan an-Nasai 1707
Abu Bakr An-Nahshali narrated from Habib bin Abi Thabit, from Yahya bin Al-Jazzar, that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray eight rak'ahs at night and pray witr with three, and pray two rak'ahs before Fajr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1707 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1708

Sunan an-Nasai 1708
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with thirteen rak'ahs, and when he grew older and weaker he prayed witr with nine."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1708 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1709

Sunan an-Nasai 1709
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray nine (rak'ahs) at night, then when he grew older and put on weight he prayed seven."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1709 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1709

Chapter: Mentioning the different narrations from Az-Zuhri, for the hadith of Abu Ayyub concerning Witr

Sunan an-Nasai 1710
Duwaid bin Nafi' said: " Ibn Shihab informed me, saying: 'Ata bin Yazid narrated to me from Abu Ayyub: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Witr is a duty, and whoever wants to pray witr with seven (rak'ahs), let him do so; whoever wants to pray witr with five, let him do so, whoever wants to pray witr with three, let him do so; and whoever wants to pray witr with one, let him do so.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1710 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1711

Sunan an-Nasai 1711
Al-Awza'I said: "Az-Zuhri narrated to me, he said: 'Ata bin Yazid, from Abu Ayyub: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Witr is a duty, and whoever wants to pray witr with seven (rak'ahs), let him do so; whoever wants to pray witr with five, let him do so, whoever wants to pray witr with three, let him do so; and whoever wants to pray witr with one, let him do so.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1711 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1712

Sunan an-Nasai 1712
Abu Mu'aid narrated from Az-Zuhri, who said: "Ata' bin Yazid narrated to me that he heard Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari say: 'Witr is a duty, so whoever wants to pray witr with five rak'ahs let him do so, whoever wants to pray witr with three, let him do so; and whoever wants to pray witr with one, let him do so.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1712 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1713

Sunan an-Nasai 1713
Sufyan narrated from Az-Zuhri, from 'Ata bin Yazid, from Abu Ayyub, who said: "Whoever wants to pray witr with seven (rak'ahs) let him do so, and whoever wants to pray witr with five (rak'ahs) let him do so, and whoever wants to pray witr with three rak'ahs, let him do so; and whoever wants to pray witr with one rak'ah, let him do so, and wants to do so gesturing, let him do so.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1713 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1714

Chapter: How to pray witr with five rak'ahs, and the differences reported from Al-Hakam in the hadith about Witr

Sunan an-Nasai 1714
Mansur reported from Al-Hakam, from Miqsam, that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with five and seven rak'ahs which he did not separate with any taslim nor talk."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1714 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1715

Sunan an-Nasai 1715
Mansur reported from Al-Hakam, from Miqsam, from Ibn 'Abbas that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with seven or five (rak'ahs), not separating between them with the taslim."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1715 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1716

Sunan an-Nasai 1716
Sufyan bin Al-Husain narrated from Al-Hakam that Miqsam said: "Witr is seven and no less than five." I mentioned that to Ibrahim and he said: "From whom did he quote that?" I said: "I do not know." Al-Hakam said: "Then I performed Hajj and I met Miqsam and said to him: 'From whom (did you narrate that)?' He said: 'From the trustworthy one, from Aishah and from Maimunah.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1716 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1717

Sunan an-Nasai 1717
Hisham bin Urwah narrated from his father, from Aishah, that: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray witr with five and he did not sit except in the last (rak'ah) of them.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1717 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1718

Chapter: How to pray witr with seven

Sunan an-Nasai 1718
Shu'bah narrated from Qatadah, from Zurarahbin Awfa, from Sa'd bin Hisham, that: Aishah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) grew old and put on weight, he prayed seven rak'ahs and only sat in the last of them, and he prayed two rak'ahs while sitting after saying the taslim, and that was nine, O my son! And when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered any prayer he liked to persist in doing so."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1718 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1719

Sunan an-Nasai 1719
Mu'adh bin Hisham said: "My father narrated to me, from Qatadah, from Zurarah bin Awfa, from Sa'd bin Hisham, that Aishah said: 'When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed witr with nine rak'ahs, he did not sit until the eighth rak'ah. Then he would praise Allah (SWT) and remember Him and supplicate, then he would get up and he wouldn't say the taslim, then he prayed the ninth, then he sat and remembered Allah (SWT) and supplicated. Then he said a taslim that we could hear. Then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down. When he grew older and weaker, he prayed witr with seven rak'ahs and did not sit until the sixth. Then he got up and did not say the taslim, and prayed the seventh, then he said the taslim, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1719 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1720

Chapter: How to pray witr with nine rak'ahs

Sunan an-Nasai 1720
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham that Aishah said: "We used to prepare siwak and water for wudu for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Allah (SWT) would wake him when He willed to wake him at night, then he would clean his teeth and make wudu, and pray nine rak'ahs, not sitting until the eighth, when he would praise Allah (SWT) and send blessings upon His Prophet and supplicate between them, but he did not say the taslim. Then he prayed the ninth and sat, and said something similar, praising Allah (SWT) and sending blessings upon His Prophet (ﷺ), then he said a taslim that we could hear, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1720 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1721

Sunan an-Nasai 1721
It was narrated from Zurarah bin Awfa: "When Sa'd bin Hisham bin Amir came to visit us, he told us that he came to Ibn Abbas and asked him about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: 'Shall I not tell you of the most knowledgeable person on Earth about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' I said: 'Who?' He said: 'Aishah.' So we went to her and greeted her with Salam and entered and asked her. I said: 'Tell me about the witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' She said: 'We used to prepare for him his siwak and water for wudu, then Allah (SWT) would wake him when He willed to wake him at night. He would clean his teeth and perform wudu, then he would pray nine rak'ahs, during which he would not sit until the eighth. Then he would praise Allah (SWT) and remember Him and supplicate, then he would get up and not say the taslim. Then he would pray the ninth, then sit and praise Allah (SWT) and remember Him and supplicate, then he would say a taslim that we could hear. Then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting, and that was eleven rak'ahs, O my son. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) grew older and put on weight, he prayed witr with seven, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting after saying the taslim, and that was nine, O my son. And when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered a prayer, he liked to persist in offering it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1721 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1722

Sunan an-Nasai 1722
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with nine rak'ahs, then he would pray two rak'ahs sitting down. When he grew weaker he prayed witr with seven rak'ahs, then he prayed two rak'ahs sitting down."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1722 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1723

Sunan an-Nasai 1723
It was narrated from Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with nine and pray two rak'ahs sitting down.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1723 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1724

Sunan an-Nasai 1724
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham: That he came to the Mother of the Believers Aishah and asked her about the prayers of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: "He used to pray eight rak'ahs at night and pray witr with the ninth, then he would pray two rak'ahs sitting down."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1724 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1725

Sunan an-Nasai 1725
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray nine rak'ahs at night."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1725 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1726

Chapter: How to pray witr with eleven rak'ahs

Sunan an-Nasai 1726
It was narrated from Aishah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray eleven rak'ahs at night, of which one was witr, then he would lie down on his right side.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1726 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1727

Chapter: Witr with thirteen rak'ahs

Sunan an-Nasai 1727
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray witr with thirteen rak'ahs, but when he grew older and weaker he prayed witr with nine."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1727 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1728

Chapter: Recitation in witr

Sunan an-Nasai 1728
It was narrated from Abu Mijlaz that: Abu Musa was between Makkah and Al-Madinah. He prayed 'Isha with two rak'ahs, then he stood and prayed one rak'ah of witr in which he recited one hundred verses from An-Nisa'. Then he said: "I tried my best to place my feet where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) placed his, and to recite what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1728 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1729

Chapter: Another case of recitation in witr

Sunan an-Nasai 1729
Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza narrated from his father, that: Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in Witr: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' And when he said the salam, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1729 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1730

Sunan an-Nasai 1730
Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abza narrated from his father, that: Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in Witr: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1730 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1731

Sunan an-Nasai 1731
It was narrated from Ibn Abdur-Rahman bin Abza from his father that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in Witr: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1731 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1732

Chapter: Mentioning the differences reported from Shu'bah about that report

Sunan an-Nasai 1732
Bahz bin Asad, said: "Shu'bah narrated to us, from Salamah and Zubaid, from Dharr, from Ibn Abdur-Rahman bin Abza from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in Witr: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' And when he said the taslim, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, raising his voice the third time."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1732 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1733

Sunan an-Nasai 1733
Khalid said: "Shu'bah narrated to us, he said: Salamah and Zubaid informed me, from Dharr, from Ibn 'Abdur-Rahman bn Abza from Abdur-Rahman, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in Witr: "Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' And when he said the taslim, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, raising his voice with Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus the third time."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1733 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1734

Sunan an-Nasai 1734
Mansur reported from Salamah bin Kuhail, from Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, from his father, who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' And when he said the taslim, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, elongating his words the third time."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1734 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1735

Sunan an-Nasai 1735
'Abdul-Malik bin Abi Sulaiman reported from Zubaid, from Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, from his father, who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1735 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1736

Sunan an-Nasai 1736
Muhammad bin Juhadah reported from Zubaid, Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, from his father, who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' And when he had finished praying, he said: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1736 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1737

Chapter: Mentioning the differences reported from Malik Bin Mighwal about that

Sunan an-Nasai 1737
Shu'aib bin Harb reported from Malik, from Zubaid, from Ibn Abza, from his father, who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1737 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1738

Sunan an-Nasai 1738
Ahmad bin Sulaiman informed us, he said: "Yahya bin Adam narrated to us, he said: "Malik narrated to us from Zubaid, from Dharr, from Ibn Abza.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1738 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1739

Sunan an-Nasai 1739
'Ata bin As-Sa'ib reported from Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abza from his father: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1739 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1740

Chapter: Mentioning the differences from Shu'bah from Qatadah about that

Sunan an-Nasai 1740
Muhammad bin Bashshar informed us, he said: "Abu Dawud narrated to us from Shu'bah, from Qatadah, who said: I heard 'Azarah narrating from Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahman Ibn Abza, from his father That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' And when he had finished praying, he said: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1740 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1741

Sunan an-Nasai 1741
Ishawq bin Mansur informed us, he said: "Abu Dawud narrated to us, he said: Shu'ba narrated to us, from Qatadah, from Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High;" and "Say: O you disbelievers!;' and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One.' And when he said the taslim, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, elongating his words the third time."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1741 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1742

Sunan an-Nasai 1742
Muhammad bin Al-Muthanna informed us, he said "Muhammad said: Shu'bah narrated to us, he said: I heard Qatadah narrating from Zurarah, from Abdur-Rahman bin Abza, that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High.'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1742 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1743

Sunan an-Nasai 1743
(With that chain) from Imran bin Husain that: The Prophet (ﷺ) recited in Witr: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1743 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1744

Sunan an-Nasai 1744
Muhammad bin Al-Muthanna informed us, he said: "Yahya bin Sa'eed narrated to us from Shu'bah, from Qatadah, from Zurarah, from Imran bin Husain, who said The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr, and a man recited 'Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High.' When he finished praying, he said: 'Who recited: 'Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High?' A man said: 'I did.' He said: 'I knew that someone was competing with me in it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1744 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1745

Chapter: Supplicating during witr

Sunan an-Nasai 1745
It was narrated that Abu Al-Jawza said: "Al-Hasan said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me some words to say in witr in Qunut: Allahumma ihdini fiman hadayta wa 'afini fiman afayta wa tawallani fiman tawallayta wa barik li fima a'tayta, wa qini sharra ma qadayta, fa innaka taqdi wa la yuqda 'alayk, wa innahu la yadhilluman walayta, tabarakta Rabbana wa at'alayt (O Allah, guide me among those whom You have guided, pardon me among those You have pardoned, turn to me in friendship among those on whom You have turned in friendship, and bless me in what You have bestowed, and save me from the evil of what You have decreed. For verily You decree and none can influence You; and he is not humiliated whom You have befriended. Blessed are You, O Lord, and Exalted.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1745 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1746

Sunan an-Nasai 1746
It was narrated that Al-Hasan bin Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me these words in witr. He said: Say: Allahumma ihdini fiman hadayta wa 'afini fiman afayta wa tawallani fiman tawallayta wa barik li fima a'tayta, wa qini sharra ma qadayta, fa innaka taqdi wa la yuqda 'alayk, wa innahu la yadhilluman walayta, tabarakta Rabbana wa at'alayt. Wa salla Allahu ala al-Nabi Muhammad (O Allah, guide me among those whom You have guided, pardon me among those You have pardoned, turn to me in friendship among those on whom You have turned in friendship, and bless me in what You have bestowed, and save me from the evil of what You have decreed. For verily You decree and none can influence You; and he is not humiliated whom You have befriended. Blessed are You, O Lord, and Exalted. And may Allah (SWT) send salah upon the Prophet Muhammad)'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1746 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1747

Sunan an-Nasai 1747
It was narrated from Ali bin Abi Talib that: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say at the end of witr: Allahumma inni audhu bi ridaka min sakhatika wa bi mu'afatika min uqubatika, wa audhu bika minka la uhsi thana'an 'alayka, anta kama athwart ala nafsik ( O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath and in Your forgiveness from Your punishment. And I seek refuge in You from You; I cannot praise You enough; You are as You have praised Yourself.)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1747 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1748

Chapter: Not raising the hands while supplicating during witr

Sunan an-Nasai 1748
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) would not raise his hands in any of his supplications except when praying for rain (Al-Istisqa')." (One of the narrators) Shu'bah said: "I said to Thabit: 'Did you hear it from Anas?' He said: 'Subhan Allah!' I said: 'Did you hear it?' He said: 'Subhan Allah!'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1748 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1749

Chapter: The length of prostration after witr

Sunan an-Nasai 1749
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray eleven rak'ahs at night between finishing Isha' prayer and Fajr, apart from the two rak'ahs of Fajr, and he would prostrate for as long as it takes one of you to recite fifty verses.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1749 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1750

Chapter: The Tasbih after finishing witr and the variance reported from Sufyan about that

Sunan an-Nasai 1750
It was narrated from Ibn Abdur-Rahman bin Abza from his father that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: "Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;' and "Say: O you disbelievers!'; and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One." And after he had said the salam, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) raising his voice the third time."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1750 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1751

Sunan an-Nasai 1751
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abza that: His father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;' and "Say: O you disbelievers!'; and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One." And after he had said the salam, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, raising his voice with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1751 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1752

Sunan an-Nasai 1752
It was narrated from Ibn Abdur-Rahman bin Abza that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;' and "Say: O you disbelievers!'; and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One." And after he had said the salam, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, raising his voice with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1752 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1753

Sunan an-Nasai 1753
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abza that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;' and "Say: O you disbelievers!'; and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One." And after he had said the salam, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy) three times, elongating the words the third time, then raising it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1753 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1754

Sunan an-Nasai 1754
It was narrated from Ibn Abdur-Rahman bin Abza from his father that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in witr: Glorify the Name of Your Lord, the Most High;' and "Say: O you disbelievers!'; and 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One." And after he had said the salam, he would say: Subhanal-Malikil-Quddus (Glory be to the Sovereign, the Most Holy).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1754 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1755

Sunan an-Nasai 1755
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abza that: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite in witr and he quoted the same hadith.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1755 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1756

Chapter: It is permissible to pray between witr and the two rak'ahs of Fajr

Sunan an-Nasai 1756
Abu Salamah bin Abdur-Rahman narrated that : He asked Aishah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at night. She said: "He used to pray thirteen rak'ahs: nine rak'ahs standing, one of which was witr, and two rak'ahs sitting. When he wanted to bow he would stand up, and bow and prostrate, and he did that after witr. Then when he heard the call for Subh, he stood up and prayed two brief rak'ahs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1756 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1757

Chapter: Regularly praying the two rak'ahs before Fajr

Sunan an-Nasai 1757
It was narrated from Aishah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) would not omit four rak'ahs before Zuhr and two rak'ahs before Fajr.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1757 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1758

Sunan an-Nasai 1758
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Muhammad that: He heard his father narrating that he heard Aishah say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not omit four rak'ahs before Zuhr and two rak'ahs before Fajr.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1758 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1759

Sunan an-Nasai 1759
It was narrated from Aishah that : The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The two rak'ahs (before) Fajr are better than this world and everything in it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1759 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1760

Chapter: The time for the two rak'ahs of Fajr

Sunan an-Nasai 1760
It was narrated from Hafsah that: When the call for Subh prayer was given, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pray two brief rak'ahs before going to the prayer.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1760 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1761

Sunan an-Nasai 1761
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "Hafsah told me that when dawn glowed, the Prophet (ﷺ) would pray two rak'ahs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1761 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1762

Chapter: Lying down on one's right side after the two rak'ahs of Fajr

Sunan an-Nasai 1762
It was narrated that Aishah said: "When the Muaddhin fell silent after the Adhan for the beginning of Fajr, he would pray two brief rak'ahs, then he would lie down on his right side."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1762 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1763

Chapter: Criticism of one who stops praying Qiyam Al-Lail

Sunan an-Nasai 1763
It was narrated that Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'Do not be like so-and-so; he used to pray Qiyam Al-Lail then he stopped.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1763 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1764

Sunan an-Nasai 1764
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'O Abdullah do not be like so-and-so; he used to pray Qiyam Al-Lail and then he stopped.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1764 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1765

Chapter: The time for the two rak'ahs of Fajr, and mentioning the differences reported from Nafi'

Sunan an-Nasai 1765
It was narrated from Hafsah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray the two rak'ahs of Fajr, two brief rak'ahs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1765 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1766

Sunan an-Nasai 1766
Ibn 'Umar said: "Hafsah told me that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two brief rak'ahs between the call (the Adhan) and the Iqamah for Fajr prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1766 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1767

Sunan an-Nasai 1767
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that Hafsah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two brief rak'ahs between the call (the Adhan) and the prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1767 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1768

Sunan an-Nasai 1768
It was narrated from Abu Salamah and Nafi', from Ibn Umar, from Hafsah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray two brief rak'ahs between the call (The adhan) and the Iqamah, the two rak'ahs of Fajr.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1768 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1769

Sunan an-Nasai 1769
Ibn Umar narrated that Hafsah had told him that the: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two brief rak'ahs between the adhan and the Iqamah of Subh prayer.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1769 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1770

Sunan an-Nasai 1770
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Hafsah told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two rak'ahs beore Subh."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1770 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1771

Sunan an-Nasai 1771
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that Hafsah told him: "When he was called to Subh prayer, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would do two prostrations before Subh prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1771 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1772

Sunan an-Nasai 1772
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that Hafsah, the Mother of the Believers, : Told him that when the Muaddhin fell silent, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would pray two brief rak'ahs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1772 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1773

Sunan an-Nasai 1773
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Umar that Hafsah, the Mother of the Believers, told him: that when the Muaddhin fell silent following the call to Subh prayer and dawn had broken, he would pray two brief rak'ahs before getting up to pray.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1773 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1774

Sunan an-Nasai 1774
It was narrated that Abdullah said: "My sister Hafsah told me that he used to pray two brief rak'ahs before Fajr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1774 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1775

Sunan an-Nasai 1775
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Umar, from Hafsah, that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two rak'ahs when dawn had broken.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1775 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1776

Sunan an-Nasai 1776
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that Hafsah said: "When dawn came, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not pray anything but two brief rak'ahs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1776 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1777

Sunan an-Nasai 1777
It was narrated from Ibn Umar, from Hafsah, that: When the call to Subh prayer was given, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pray two brief rak'ahs before going to pray.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1777 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1778

Sunan an-Nasai 1778
Ibn Umar said: "Hafsah told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two brief rak'ahs before Fajr, and that was after dawn had broken."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1778 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1779

Sunan an-Nasai 1779
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "Hafsah told me that when dawn glowed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pray two rak'ahs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1779 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1780

Sunan an-Nasai 1780
It was narrated from Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two brief rak'ahs between the Adhan and Iqamah for Fajr prayer.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1780 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1781

Sunan an-Nasai 1781
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that : He asked Aishah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at night. She said: "He used to pray thirteen rak'ahs. He would pray eight rak'ahs then pray witr, then pray two rak'ahs sitting down. When he wanted to bow he would stand and bow, and he prayed two rak'ahs between the adhan and iqamah of subh prayer.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1781 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1782

Sunan an-Nasai 1782
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray two rak'ahs of Fajr when he heard the Adhan and he made them brief."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1782 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1783

Sunan an-Nasai 1783
It was narrated that Az-Zuhri said: "As-Sa'ib bin Yazid told me that Shuraih Al-Hadrami was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He does not sleep on the Qur'an"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1783 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1784

Chapter: One who has the habit of praying at night, then sleep overwhelms him

Sunan an-Nasai 1784
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Jubair, from a man who he thought was good, that : Aishah, may Allah (SWT) be pleased with her, told him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no man who habitually prays at night, then sleep overwhelms him, but Allah (SWT) will record for him the reward of his prayer, and his sleep is a charity given to him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1784 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1785

Chapter: In the name of that good man

Sunan an-Nasai 1785
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Jubair, from Al-Aswad bin Yazid, that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever has the habit of praying at night but he sleeps and misses it, that is a charity that Allah (SWT) has given to him, and the reward of his prayer will be recorded for him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1785 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1786

Sunan an-Nasai 1786
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Jubair, from Aishah, that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: and he mentioned something similar.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1786 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1787

Chapter: One who goes to bed intending to get up and pray Qiyam but he falls asleep

Sunan an-Nasai 1787
It was narrated from Abu Ad-Darda' who attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ): "Whoever goes to his bed intending to get up and pray qiyam at night, then sleep overwhelms him until morning, will have recorded that which he intended and his sleep is a charity given to him by his Lord, the Mighty and Sublime."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1787 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1788

Sunan an-Nasai 1788
It was narrated from Sufyan, that 'Abdah said: "I heard Suwaid bin Ghaflah (narrate it) from Abu Dharr and Abu Ad-Darda.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1788 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1789

Chapter: How many rak'ahs should a person pray who slept and missed (praying Qiyam Al-Lail) or was prevented from doing so by pain

Sunan an-Nasai 1789
It was narrated from Aishah that: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not pray at night because he was prevented from doing so by sleep- meaning, sleep overwhelmed him- or by pain, he would pray twelve rak'ahs during the day.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1789 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1790

Chapter: When should a person who slept and missed reciting his nightly portion of Qur'an make it up

Sunan an-Nasai 1790
Abdur-Rahman bin Abdul-Qari said: "I heard Umar bin Al-Khattab say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever sleeps and misses his portion (of Qur'an) or part of it, and then reads it between Fajr and Zuhr prayers, it will be recorded for him as if he had read it at night.'" (Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1790 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1791

Sunan an-Nasai 1791
It was narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Abdul-Qari that: Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "(The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said): "Whoever sleeps and misses his nightly portion, and reads it between Subh and Zuhr prayers, it is as if he read it at night.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1791 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1792

Sunan an-Nasai 1792
It was narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Abdul-Qari that Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "Whoever misses his nightly portion and recites it from the time when the sun passes its zenith until Zuhr prayer, then he did not miss it, or it is as if he caught up with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1792 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1793

Sunan an-Nasai 1793
It was narrated that Humaid bin Abdur-Rahman said: "Whoever misses his Wird at night, let him recite it during prayer before Zuhr, and that will be equivalent to night prayers."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1793 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1794

Chapter: The reward of one who prays twelve rak'ahs apart from the prescribed prayers during the day and night

Sunan an-Nasai 1794
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever persists in praying twelve rak'ahs each day and night will enter Paradise: Four before Zuhr and two after, two rak'ahs after Maghrib, two rak'ahs after Isha' and two rak'ahs before Fajr.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1794 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1795

Sunan an-Nasai 1795
It was narrated from Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever persists in praying twelve rak'ahs each day and night, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise: Four before Zuhr and two after Zuhr, two rak'ahs after Maghrib, two rak'ahs after Isha' and two rak'ahs of Fajr."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1795 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1796

Sunan an-Nasai 1796
It was narrated that 'Ata said: "I was told that Umm Habibah bin Abi Sufyan said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs during the day and night, apart from the prescribed prayers, Allah (SWT) will build for him a house in Paradise.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1796 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1797

Sunan an-Nasai 1797
Ibn Juraij said: "I said to Ata: 'I heard that you pray twelve rak'ahs before Jumu'ah. What did you hear concerning that?' He said: 'I was told that Umm Habibah bin Abi Sufyan said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs during the day and night, apart from the prescribed prayers, Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1797 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1798

Sunan an-Nasai 1798
It was narrated from 'Ata from Anbasah bin Abi Sufyan, that Umm Habibah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs a day, Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1798 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1799

Sunan an-Nasai 1799
It was narrated that Ya'la bin Umayyah said: "I came to At-Ta'if and entered upon Anbasah bin Abi Sufyan when he was dying. I saw that he was afraid so I said: 'You will be fine.' He said: 'My sister Umm Habibah told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs by day or by night, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1799 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1800

Sunan an-Nasai 1800
It was narrated that Umm Habibah bint Abi Sufyan said: "Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs in a day and prays before Zuhr, Allah (SWT) will build for him a house in Paradise."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1800 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1801

Sunan an-Nasai 1801
It was narrated from Umm Habibah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Twelve rak'ahs, whoever prays them Allah will build for him a house in Paradise: four rak'ahs before Zuhr and two rak'ahs after Zuhr, two rak'ahs before Asr, two rak'ahs after Maghrib and two rak'ahs before Subh prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1801 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1802

Sunan an-Nasai 1802
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs, Allah (SWT) will build for him a house in paradise: four before Zuhr and two after, two before Asr, two after Maghrib, and two before Subh.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1802 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1803

Sunan an-Nasai 1803
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said: "Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs during the night and day other than the prescribed prayers, a house will be built for him in Paradise: four before Zuhr and two rak'ahs afterward, two before Asr, two after Maghrib and two before Fajr."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1803 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1804

Chapter: The differences in the reports from Ismail bin Abi Khalid

Sunan an-Nasai 1804
It was narrated from Umm Habibah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs during the day and night, a house will be built for him in Paradise."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1804 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1805

Sunan an-Nasai 1805
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said: "Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs during the night and day apart from the prescribed prayers, a house will be built for him in Paradise."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1805 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1806

Sunan an-Nasai 1806
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said: "Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs during the night and day apart from the prescribed prayers, Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, will build for him a house in Paradise."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1806 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1807

Sunan an-Nasai 1807
Anbasah bin Abi Sufyan narrated that: Umm Habibah told him: "Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs, a house will be built for him in Paradise."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1807 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1808

Sunan an-Nasai 1808
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs in a day apart from the obligatory prayers, Allah (SWT) will build for him, or there will be built for him, a house in Paradise.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1808 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1809

Sunan an-Nasai 1809
It was narrated from Umm Habibah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs a day and night, Allah (SWT) will build for him a house in Paradise."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1809 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1810

Sunan an-Nasai 1810
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said: "Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs in a day, a house will be built for him in Paradise."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1810 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1811

Sunan an-Nasai 1811
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays twelve rak'ahs in a day apart from the obligatory prayers, Allah (SWT) will build for him a house in Paradise."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1811 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1812

Sunan an-Nasai 1812
It was narrated that Hassan bin 'Atiyyah said: "When 'Anbasah was dying, he started to groan in pain. The people spoke to him and he said: 'I heard Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) narrating that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Whoever prays four rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will forbid his flesh for the Fire. And I never stopped praying them from the time I heard that.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1812 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1813

Sunan an-Nasai 1813
It was narrated that 'Anbasah bin Abi Sufyan said: "My sister Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), told me that her beloved Abu Al-Qasim (ﷺ) told her: 'There is no believing slave who prays four rak'ahs after Zuhr whose face will ever be touched by the Fire, if Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, wills.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1813 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1814

Sunan an-Nasai 1814
It was narrated from Umm Habibah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: "Whoever prays four rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will forbid him from the Fire."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1814 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1815

Sunan an-Nasai 1815
It was narrated from Umm Habibah-and when this was narrated to Sa'eed from Umm Habibah from the Prophet (ﷺ), he would approve it and not deny it but when he narrated it to us, he did not attribute it to the Prophet (ﷺ)- she said: "Whoever prays four rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after it, Allah (SWT) will forbid him from the Fire."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1815 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1816

Sunan an-Nasai 1816
Sulaiman bin Musa narrated that: When Muhammad bin Abi Sufyan was dying, he was greatly distressed and said: "My sister Umm Habibah bint Abi Sufyan said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever maintains four rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after, Allah (SWT) will forbid him from the Fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1816 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1817

Sunan an-Nasai 1817
It was narrated from Umm Habibah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays four rak'ahs before Zuhr and four after, the Fire will not touch him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1817 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 220

Book: 21 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Funerals

Chapter: Wishing For Death

Sunan an-Nasai 1818
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "None of you should wish for death. Either he is a doer of good, so perhaps he may do more good, or he is an evildoer but perhaps he will give up his evil ways."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1818 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1819

Sunan an-Nasai 1819
It was narrated from Abu Ubaid the freed slave of 'Abdur-Rahman bin Awf that he heard Abu Huraidah say: 'None of you should wish for death. Either he is a doer of good, so if he lives he will do more good or he is a doer of evil but perhaps he will give up his evil ways."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1819 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1820

Sunan an-Nasai 1820
It was narrated form Anas that the Messenger of Allah said: "None of you should wish for death because of some harm that befalls him, rather he should say: 'Allahumma ahini ma kanatil-hayatu khairanli wa tawaffani idha kanatil-wafatu khairanli (O Allah, keep me alive so alive so long as life is good for me, and cause me to die when death is good for me.)"'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1820 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1821

Sunan an-Nasai 1821
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'None of you should wish for death because of some harm that befalls him. If he must wish for death, let him say: Allahumma ahini ma kanatil-hayatu khairantli wa tawaffani idha kanatil-wafatu khairanli (O Allah, keep me alive so long as life is good for me, and cause me to die when death is good for me)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1821 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1822

Chapter: Praying For Death

Sunan an-Nasai 1822
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not pray for death or wish for it. Whoever insists on praying for it let him say: Allahumma ahini ma kanatil-hayatu khairanli wa tawaffani idha kanatil-wafatu khairanli (O Allah, keep me alive so long as life is good for me, and cause me to die when death is good for me.)"'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1822 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1823

Sunan an-Nasai 1823
Qais said: "I entered upon Khabbab when he had been cauterized on his stomach seven times. He said: 'Were it not that the Messenger of Allah forbade us to pray for death, I would have prayed for it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1823 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1824

Chapter: Remembering Death Often

Sunan an-Nasai 1824
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Remember often the destroyer of pleasures."' (Hasan) Abu 'Abdur-Rahaman (An-Nasai) said: Muhammad bin Ibrahim (one of the narrators) is the father of Abu Bakr Ibn Abi Shaibah.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1824 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1825

Sunan an-Nasai 1825
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'When you see the dead, say something good, for the angels say Amin to whatever you say; When Abu Salamah died, I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what should I say?' He said: 'Say" Allahummaghfirlanaa wa lahu wa a 'qibni minhu 'uqbai hasanah (O Allah, forgive us and him, and compensate me well for this loss.)"' Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, compensated me with Muhammad."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1825 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1826

Chapter: Prompting The Dying Person Talqin

Sunan an-Nasai 1826
It was narrated that Abu Saeed said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Prompt your dying ones to say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah)."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1826 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1827

Sunan an-Nasai 1827
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Prompt your dying ones to say La ilaha illahllah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah)."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1827 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1828

Chapter: The Sign Of The Death Of A Believer

Sunan an-Nasai 1828
It is narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah said: "The believer dies with sweat on his forehead."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1828 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1829

Sunan an-Nasai 1829
It was narrated from (Ibn Buraidah) that his father said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The believer dies with sweat on his forehead."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1829 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1830

Chapter: The Hardship Of Death

Sunan an-Nasai 1830
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah died while he was between my chest and my chin, and I never disliked the agony of death for anyone after I saw the Messenger of Allah."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1830 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1831

Chapter: Dying On A Monday

Sunan an-Nasai 1831
It was narrated that Anas said: "The last time I saw the Messenger of Allah, he drew back the curtain when the people were in rows behind Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him. Abu Bakr wanted to step back, but he gestured to them to stay as they were, and let the curtain drop. He died at the end of that day, and that was a Monday."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1831 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1832

Chapter: Dying Somewhere Othre Than The Place Where One Was Born

Sunan an-Nasai 1832
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "A man who had been born in Al-Madinah died there, and the Messenger of Allah prayed for him, then he said: 'Would that he had died somewhere other than the place where he was born.' They said: 'Why is that, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: If a man dies somewhere other than the place where he was born, a space in him equal to the distance between the place where he was born and the place where he died."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1832 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1833

Chapter: The Honor with which the Believer is Met when his soul Comes out

Sunan an-Nasai 1833
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "When the believer is dying, the angels of mercy come to him with white silk and sya: 'Come out content and with the pleasure of Allah upon you to the mercy of Allah, fragrance and a Lord Who is not angry; So it comes out like the best fragrance of musk. They pass him from one to another until they bring him to the gate of heaven, where they say: '; How good is this fragrance that has come to you from the Earth! Then the souls of the believers come to him and they rejoice more over him than any one of you rejoices when his absent loved one comes to him. They ask him: 'What happened to so-and-so, what happened to so-and-so?' They say: 'Let him be, for he was in the hardship of the world. When he says, 'Did he not come here?' They say: 'He was taken to the pit (of Hell).' Come out discontent, subject of Divine wrath, to the punishment of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime; So it comes out like the foulest stench of a corpse. They bring him to the gates of the Earth, where they say: 'How foul is this stench!' Then they bring him to the souls of the disbelievers."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1833 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1834

Chapter: One who loves to meet Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 1834
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said; "The Messenger of Allah said: Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him." (One of the narrators) Shuraih said: 'I went to Aishan and said: O mother of the believers! I heard Abu Hurairah narrate from the Messenger of Allah a Hadith which, if that is the case, we are all doomed. She said: 'What is that?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: Whoever loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him. But there is no one among us who does not hate death.' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah did say that, but it is not what you think. When the eyes begin to stare, the death rattle sounds in the chest and the flesh shiver, at that point, whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1834 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1835

Sunan an-Nasai 1835
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: Allah, the Most High, said: If My slave loves to meet Me, I love to meet him, and if he hates to meet Me, I hate to meet him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1835 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1836

Sunan an-Nasai 1836
It was narrated from 'Ubadah that the Prophet said: "Whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1836 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1837

Sunan an-Nasai 1837
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin As-Samit said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah, hates to meet him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1837 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1838

Sunan an-Nasai 1838
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah, hates to meet him." Amr (one of the narrators) added in his narration: "t was said: 'O Messenger of Allah mean hating death? Fore all of us hate death.' He said; 'That is when he is dying; if he is given the glad tidings of the mercy and forgiveness of Allah, he loves to meet Allah and Allah loves to meet him. But if he is given the tidings of the punishment of Allah, he hates to meet Allah and Allah hates to meet him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1838 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1839

Chapter: Kissing the Deceased

Sunan an-Nasai 1839
It was narrated from 'Aishah: that Abu Bakr kissed the Prophet between the eyes when he had died.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1839 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1840

Sunan an-Nasai 1840
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas and Aishah: that Abu Bakr kissed the Prophet when he had died.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1840 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1841

Sunan an-Nasai 1841
It was narrated that Aishah said that: Abu Bakr came riding a horse from his home in As-Sunuh, then he dismounted and entered the Masjid. He did not speak to the people until he met 'Aishah and the Messenger of Allah was covered with a Hibrah Burd. He uncovered his face, bent over him and kissed him, and wept. Then he said: "May my father be ransomed for you. By Allah! Allah will never cause you to die twice; the death that was decreed for you, you have died."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1841 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1842

Chapter: Covering the Deceased

Sunan an-Nasai 1842
Jabir said: "My father was brought on the day of Uhud and he had been mutilated. He was placed in front of the Messenger of Allah covered with a cloth. I wanted to uncover him but my people forbade m3e to do so. The Prophet ordered that he was lifted up, he heard the voice of a woman weeping. He said: 'Who is this?' They said: 'This is the daughter of 'Amr, or the sister of 'Amr.' He said: 'Do not weep, or 'She should not weep, for the angels kept on shading him with their wings until he was lifted up,""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1842 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1843

Chapter: Weeping for the Deceased

Sunan an-Nasai 1843
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "When a young daughter of the Messenger of Allah was dying, the Messenger of Allah picked her up and held her to his chest, then he put his hand on her, and she died in front of the Messenger of Allah. Umm Ayman wept and the Messenger of Allah said 'Oh Umm Ayman, do you weep while the Messenger of Allah is with you?' She said: 'Why shouldn't I weep when the Messenger of Allah is weeping." So the Messenger of Allah said "Verily, I am not weeping. Rather it is compassion.' Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'The believer is fine whatever the situation; even when his soul is being pulled from his body and he praises Allah, the Mighty and Sublime"'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1843 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1844

Sunan an-Nasai 1844
It was narrated from Anas that Fatimah wept for the Messenger of Allah when he died. She said: "O my father, how close he is now to his Lord! O my father, we announce the news (of his death) to Jibril! O my father, Jannat Al-Firdawas is now his abode!"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1844 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1845

Sunan an-Nasai 1845
It was narrated from Jabir that his father was killed on the day of Uhud. He saide: "I started to uncover his face, weeping. The people told me not to do that but the Messenger of Allah did not forbid me. My paternal aunt started to weep, and the Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not weep, for angels kept on shading him with their wings until you lifted him up."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1845 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1846

Chapter: Prohibition of weeping for the dead

Sunan an-Nasai 1846
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Atik that 'Atik bin Al-Harith who was the grandfather of 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah, his mother's fathr told him that the Jabir bin "Atik told him that: the Prophet came to visit 'Abdullah bin Thabit (when he was sick) and found him very close to death. He called out to him and he did not respond, so the Messenger of Allah said: "Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return," and said: "We wanted you to live but we were overtaken by the decree of Allah, O Abu Ar-Rabi." The women screamed and wept, and Ibn "Atik started telling them to quiet. The Messenger of Allah said: "Leave them; when the inevitable comes, no one should weep." They said: "What is the inevitable, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Death." His daughter said: "I had hoped that you would become a martyr, for you had prepared yourself for it." The Messenger of Allah said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has rewarded him according to his intention. What do you think martyrdom is?" They said: "Being killed for the sake of Allah." The Messenger of Allah said: "Martyrdom is of seven types besides being killed for the sake of Allah. The one who dies of the plague is a martyr; the one who is crushed by a falling building is a martyr; the one who is crusheds by a falling building is a martyr; the one who dies of pleurisy is a martyr; the one who dies of pleurisy is a martyr; the one who is burned to death is a martyr, and the woman who dies in pregnancy is a martyr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1846 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1847

Sunan an-Nasai 1847
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: 'When news of the death of Zaid bin Harithah, Ja'far bin Abi Talib and 'Abdullah bin Rawahah was announced, the Messenger of Allah sat down and it could be seen that he was grieving. I was looking through a crack in the door, and a man came and said: 'Ja'far's womenfolk are weeping.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Go and prevent them.' He went away, then he came back, and said: I told them not to do that, but they refused to stop; He said: Go and prevent them; He went away then he came back, and said: I told them not to do that, but they refused to stop. He said: 'Throw dust in their mouths.'" Aishah said: "I said: 'May Allah rub his nose in the dust, the one who is over there! You did not leave the Messenger of Allah alone but you were not going to do (what he told you to do).""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1847 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1848

Sunan an-Nasai 1848
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, from 'Umar, that the Prophet said: "The deceased is punished due to the weeping of his family for him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1848 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1849

Sunan an-Nasai 1849
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Subaih said: "I heard Muhammad bin Sirin say: It was mentioned in the presence of 'Imran bin Husain that the deceased is punished due to the weeping of the living.' 'Imran said: "The Messenger of Allah said it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1849 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1850

Sunan an-Nasai 1850
It was narrated that Ibn Shihab said: "Salim said: 'I heard 'Abdullah bin 'Umar say: 'Umar said: The Messenger of Allah said: The deceased is punished due to his family's weeping for him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1850 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1851

Chapter: Wailing over the Dead

Sunan an-Nasai 1851
It was narrated from Hakim bin Qais, that Qais bin 'Asim said: "Do not wail over me, for no one wailed over the Messenger of Allah." This is an abridgment.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1851 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1852

Sunan an-Nasai 1852
It was narrated from Anas that: when the Messenger of Allah accepted the women's oath of allegiance, he accepted their pledge that they would not wail (over the death). They said: "O Messenger of Allah, there are women who helped us to mourn during the Jahiliyyah should we help them to mourn?" The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no helping to mourn in Islam."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1852 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1853

Sunan an-Nasai 1853
It was narrated that 'Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The deceased is punished in his grave due to the wailing over him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1853 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1854

Sunan an-Nasai 1854
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said: "The deceased is punished due to his family's wailing for him." A man said to him: "A man died in Khurasan and his family wailed for him here; will he be punished due to his family's wailing?" He said: "The Messenger of Allah spoke the truth and you are a liar."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1854 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1855

Sunan an-Nasai 1855
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said; "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The deceased is punished due to his family's weeping over him; Mention of that was made to 'Aishah and she said: 'He is wrong; rather the Prophet passed by a grave and said: The occupant of this grave is being punished and his family are weeping for him." Then she recited: And no bearer of burdens shall bear another's burden.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1855 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1856

Sunan an-Nasai 1856
It was narrated from 'Amrah that she heard 'Aishah say: , when she was told that Ibn 'Umar said that the deceased is punished due to the weeping of the living for him, 'Aishah said: "May Allah forgive Abu 'Abdur-Rahman; he is not lying, but he has forgotten or made a mistake. The Messenger of Allah passed by a (deceased) Jewish woman for whom people were weeping and he said: 'They are weeping for her and she is being punished."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1856 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1857

Sunan an-Nasai 1857
Ibn 'Abbas said: "Aishah said: Rather the Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime increases the punishment of the disbeliever due to some of his family's weeping for him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1857 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1858

Sunan an-Nasai 1858
'Abbul-Jabbar bin Al-Ward narrated: "I heard Ibn Abi Mulaikah say: 'When Umm Aban died, I attended with the people. I sat in front of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas, and the women wept. Ibn 'Umar said: 'Why don't you tell them not to weep? For I heard the Messenger of Allah say: The deceased is punished due to some of his family's weeping for him."' Ibn 'Abbas said: "Umar used to narrate something like that. I went out with 'Umar and when we got to on uninhabited area, he saw a caravan beneath a tree. He said: 'See whose caravan this is.' I went and I found Suhaib and his family. I came back to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! This is Suhaib and his family.' He said: 'Bring Suhaib to me.' When we entered Al-Madinah, 'Umar was attacked and Suhaib sat by him, weeping and saying, 'O my brother, O my brother.' 'Umar said: 'O Suhaib, do not weep, for I heard the Messenger of Allah say: The deceased is punished due to some of the weeping of his family for him. He said: I mentioned that to 'Aishah and she said: 'By Allah you are not narrating this Hadith from two liars who have disbelieved, but sometimes you mishear. And no bearer of burdens shall bear another's burden. And the Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah increases the punishment of the disbeliever because of his family's weeping for him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1858 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1859

Chapter: Concession Allowing Weeping for the Deceased

Sunan an-Nasai 1859
It was narrated from Muhammad bin 'Amr bin 'Ata that Salamah bin Al-Azraq said: "I heard Abu Hurairah say: 'Someone from the family of the Messenger of Allah died, and the women gathered, weeping for him. 'Umar stood up and told them not to do that, and threw them out, but the Messenger of Allah said: Let them be there, O 'Umar, for the eye weeps and the heart grieves, but soon we will join them."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1859 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1860

Chapter: The Calls of the Jahiliyyah

Sunan an-Nasai 1860
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'He is not one of us who strikes his cheeks, rends his garment, calls out the calls of the Jahiliyyah."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1860 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1861

Chapter: Raising the Vice in Lamentation

Sunan an-Nasai 1861
It was narrated that Safwan bin Muhriz said: "Abu Musa fell unconscious and they wept for him. He said: 'I say to you the words of disavowal that the messenger of Allah said: He is not one of us who shaves his head (as a sign of mourning), rends his garments, or raises his voice in Lamentation."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1861 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1862

Chapter: Striking the Cheeks

Sunan an-Nasai 1862
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Prophet said: "He is not one of us who strikes his cheeks, rends his garment, and calls the calls of the Jahiliyyah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1862 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1863

Chapter: Shaving (As a Sign of Mourning)

Sunan an-Nasai 1863
It was narrated from Abu Sakhrah, that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid and Abu Burdah said: "When Abu Musa was close to death, his wife started to scream." They said: "He woke up and said: 'Did I not tell you that I am free from what the Messenger of Allah is free?" They said: "He used to narrate that the Messenger of Allah said: 'I am free from the one who shaves his head, rends his garments or raises his voice in lamentation."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1863 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1864

Chapter: Rending one's Garment

Sunan an-Nasai 1864
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Prophet said: "He is not one of us who strikes his cheeks, rends his garment, and calls the calls of the Jahiliyyah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1864 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1865

Sunan an-Nasai 1865
It was narrated from Yazid bin Aws, that: Abu Musa said he fell unconscious and an Umm Walad of his wept. When he woke up, he asked her: "Have you not heard what the Messenger of Allah said?" She said: "He said: 'He is not one of us who raises his voice in lamentation, shaves his head, or rends his garments.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1865 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1866

Sunan an-Nasai 1866
It was narrated from Umm 'Abdullah, the wife of Abu Musa, that Abu Musa said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'He is not one of us who shaves his head, raises his voice in lamentation or rends his garments."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1866 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1867

Sunan an-Nasai 1867
It was narrated that Al-Qartha' said: "When Abu Musa was close to death, his wife screamed and he said: 'Do you not know what the Messenger of Allah said?" She said: 'Yes, Then she fell silent and it was said to her after that: 'What did the Messenger of Allah say?' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah cursed the one who shaves his head, raises his voice in lamentation or rends his garment."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1867 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1868

Chapter: The Command to seek Reward and be Patient at the time of Calamity

Sunan an-Nasai 1868
It was narrated that Abu 'Uthman said: "Usamah bin Zaid told me: 'The daughter of the Prophet sent word to him telling him: A son of mine is dying, come to us. He sent word to her, conveying his greeting of salam and saying: "To Allah belongs that which He takes and that which He gives, and everything has an appointed time with Allah. Let her be patient and seek reward." She sent word to him adjuring him to go to her. So he got up and went, accompanied by Sa'd bin 'Ubadah, Muadh bin Jabal, Ubayy bin Kab Zaid bin Thabit and some other men. The boy was lifted up to the Messenger of Allah, with the death rattle sounding in him, and his eyes filled with tears. Sa'd said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is this?" he said: "This is compassion which Allah has created in the hearts of His slaves. Allah has mercy on His compassionate slaves."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1868 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1869

Sunan an-Nasai 1869
It was narrated that Thabit said: "I heard Anas say: 'The Messenger of Allah said: True patience is that which comes at the first blow."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1869 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1870

Sunan an-Nasai 1870
Abu lyas Mu'awiyah bin 'Qurrah narrated from his father that: a man came to the Prophet accompanied by a son of his. He said to him: "Do you love him?" He said: "May Allah love you as I love him." Then he (the son) died and he noticed his absence and asked about him. He said: "Will it not make you happy to know that you will not come to any of the gates of Paradise but you will find him there, trying to open it for you?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1870 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1871

Chapter: The Reward of one who is Patient and seeks Reward

Sunan an-Nasai 1871
'Amr bin sa'eed bin Abi Husain told us that: 'Amr bin Shu'aib wrote to 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Husain to offer condolences for a son of his who had died. In his letter he mentioned that he had heard his father narrate, that his grandfather, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-As said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah does not approve for His believing slave, if He takes away his loved one from among the people of the Earth, and he bears that with patience and seeks reward, and says that which he is commanded any reward less than Paradise."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1871 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1872

Chapter: The Reward of one who seeks Reward for (The loss of) Three of his own Children

Sunan an-Nasai 1872
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever seeks reward for (the loss of) three of his own children, he will enter Paradise." A woman stood up and said: "Or two?" He said: "Or two." The woman said: "I wish that I had said, 'or one."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1872 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1873

Chapter: One who Loses Three

Sunan an-Nasai 1873
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no Muslim, three of whose children die before reaching puberty, but Allah will admit him to Paradise by virtue of His mercy towards them."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1873 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1874

Sunan an-Nasai 1874
It was narrated that Sa'sa'ah bin Mu'awiyah said: "I met Abu Dharr and said: 'Tell me a Hadith.' He said: the Messenger of Allah said: There are no two Muslims, three of whose children die before reaching puberty, but Allah will forgive them by virtue of His mercy towards them."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1874 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1875

Sunan an-Nasai 1875
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "No Muslim, three of whose children die, will be touched by the Fire, except in fulfillment of the (Divine) oath."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1875 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1876

Sunan an-Nasai 1876
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "There are no two Muslims, three of whose children die before reaching puberty, but Allah will admit them to Paradise by virtue of His mercy toward them. It will be said to them: 'Enter Paradise.' They will say: 'Not until our parents enter.' So it will be said: 'Enter Paradise, you and your parents."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1876 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1877

Chapter: One whose three Children Precede (In Death)

Sunan an-Nasai 1877
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A woman came to the Messenger of Allah with a son of hers who was ill and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I fear for him, and I have already lost three.' The Messenger of Allah said: "You have a great protection against the Hellfire."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1877 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1878

Chapter: Announcement of Death

Sunan an-Nasai 1878
It was narrated from Anas: that the Messenger of Allah announced the news of the death of Zaid and Ja'far before news of them came. He announced their death and his eyes were overflowing with tears.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1878 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1879

Sunan an-Nasai 1879
Abu Salamah and Ibn Al-Musayyab narrated that Abu Hurairah told them, that: the Messenger of Allah had told them of the death of An-Najashi, the ruler of Ethiopia, on the day that he died, and he said: "Pray for forgiveness for your brother."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1879 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1880

Sunan an-Nasai 1880
Rabiah bin Saif Al-Mu'afiri narrated from Abu 'Abdur-Rahman Al-Hubuli, from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, who said: "while we were traveling with the Messenger of Allah, he saw a woman, and did not think that he knew her. When she was halfway to him, he stopped until she reached him, and it was Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah. He said to her: 'What brought you out of your house, O Fatimah?' She said: 'I came to the people of this deceased one to pray for mercy for them, and to offer my condolences to them.' He said: 'Perhaps you went with them to Al-Kuda?" She said: 'Allah forbid that I should go there. I heard what you said about that.' He said: If you had gone there with them, you would never have seen Paradise until the grandfather of your father saw it."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1880 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1881

Chapter: Washing the Deceased with water and lote leaves

Sunan an-Nasai 1881
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Sirin that Umm 'Atiyyah Al-Ansariyyah said: "The Messenger of Allah entered upon us when his daughter died, and said: 'Wash her three times or five, or more if you think (that is needed), with water and lote leaves, and put some camphor in it the last time, and when you have finished call me.' When we finished we called him and he gave us his waist-wrap, and said: 'Shroud her in it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1881 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1882

Chapter: Washing the Deceased with Warm water

Sunan an-Nasai 1882
It was narrated from Abu Al-Hasan, the freed slave of Umm Qais bint Mihsan, that Umm Qais said: "My son died, and I felt very sad. I said to the one who was washing him: 'Do not wash my son with cold water and kill him." 'Ukashah bin Mihsan went to the Messenger of Allah and told him what she had said, and he smiled then said: "What did she say, may Allah give her long life?" And we do not know of any woman who lived as long as she lived.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1882 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1883

Chapter: Undoing the Hair of the Deceased

Sunan an-Nasai 1883
It was narrated from Ayyub: "I heard Hafsah saying: 'Umm 'Atiyyah said: They tied the hair of the daughter of the Prophet in three braids."' 'I said: Did they undo it, then make three braids? She said: 'Yes."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1883 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1884

Chapter: Starting on the Right and with the parts washed in wudu (when washing) the Deceased

Sunan an-Nasai 1884
It was narrated from Umm 'Atiyyah that: the Messenger of Allah said concerning the washing of his daughter: "Start on the right and the parts that were washed in wudu."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1884 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1885

Chapter: Washing the Deceased an odd Number of times

Sunan an-Nasai 1885
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said: "One of the daughters of the Prophet died, and he sent word to us saying: 'Wash her with water and lotus leaves, and wash her an odd number of times, three, or five, or seven if you think (that is needed), and put some camphor in it the last time. And when you have finished, inform me.' When we finished, we finished, we informed him, and he threw his informed him, and he threw his waist-wrap to us and said: 'Shroud her in it.' And we combed her hair and put it in three braids, and put it behind her."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1885 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1886

Chapter: Washing the Deceased more than five times

Sunan an-Nasai 1886
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said: "The Messenger of Allah entered upon us when we were washing his daughter and said: 'Wash her three times or five, or more if you think (that is necessary), with water and lotus leaves, and put camphor, or some camphor in it the last time. And when you have finished, inform me.' When we finished, we informed him, and he threw his waist-wrap to us and said: 'Shroud her in it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1886 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1887

Chapter: Washing the Deceased more than seven times

Sunan an-Nasai 1887
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said: "The Messenger of Allah entered upon us while we were washing his daughter and said: 'Wash her three times, or five or more if you think (that is necessary), with water and lotus leaves, and put camphor, or some camphor in it the last time. And when you have finished, inform me.' When we finished, we informed him, and he threw his waist-wrap to us, and said: Shroud her in it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1887 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1888

Sunan an-Nasai 1888
Something similar was narrated from Umm 'Atiyyah except, that he (the narrator) said: "Three times or five, or seven, or more than that, if you think that (is necessary)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1888 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1889

Sunan an-Nasai 1889
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said: "A daughter of the Messenger of Allah died and he told us to wash her. He said: 'Three times, or five or seven, or more than that, if you think that (is necessary).' I said: 'An odd number?' He said: 'Yes, and put camphor, or some camphor, in (the water) the last time. And when you have finished, inform me.' So when you have finished, we informed him, and then gave us his waist-wrap and said: 'Shroud her in it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1889 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1890

Chapter: Camphor for washing the Deceased

Sunan an-Nasai 1890
It was narrated from Ayyub, from Muhammad, that Umm 'Atiyyah said: "The Messenger of Allah came to us when we were washing his daughter. He said: 'Wash her three times, or five, or more than that if you think that (is necessary), with water and lotus leaves, and put camphor, or some camphor in (the water) the last time. And when you have finished, inform me.' When we finished, we informed him and he threw his waist-wrap to us and said: 'Shroud her in it."' He said: "Hafsah said: 'We washed her three, or five, or seven times.' Umm 'Atiyyah said: 'We combed her hair into three braids."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1890 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1891

Sunan an-Nasai 1891
Ayyub narrated from Muhammad, who said: "Hafsah informed me that Umm 'Atiyyah said: 'We put her hair in three braids."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1891 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1892

Sunan an-Nasai 1892
Hammad reported from Ayyub: "And Hafsah said, from Umm 'Atiyyah: 'We put her hair in three braids."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1892 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1893

Chapter: Shrouding

Sunan an-Nasai 1893
Muhammad bin Sirin said: "Umm 'Atiyyah was a woman from among the Ansar who told us: 'The Prophet entered upon us while we were washing his daughter and said: "Wash her three times, or five, or more than that if you think that (is necessary), with water and lotus leaves, and put camphor, or some camphor in it the last time. And when you have finished, inform me." So when we finished we informed him, and he threw his waist-wrap to us and said: "Shroud her in it." And he did not add to that. He (the narrator) said: "I do not know which of his daughters that was." I said: "What did he mean by: 'Shroud her in it?' Did he mean to put it on like an Izar?" He said: "No, I think he meant to wrap her completely."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1893 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1894

Sunan an-Nasai 1894
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said: "One of the daughters of the Prophet died and he said: 'Wash her three times, or five, or more than that if you think that (is necessary). Wash her with water and lotus leaves and put camphor, or some camphor in it the last time. And when you have finished inform me.' We informed him, and he threw his waist-wrapper to us and said: 'Shroud her in it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1894 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1895

Chapter: The Command To Shroud Well

Sunan an-Nasai 1895
It was narrated that Ibn Juraij said: "Abu Az-Zubair told me that he heard Jabir say; 'The Messenger of Allah delivered a speech and mentioned a man among his Companions who had died. He had been buried at night and wrapped in a shroud that was not sufficient. The Messenger of Allah rebuked (them) and said that no one should be buried at night unless constrained to do that. And the Messenger of Allah said: When one of you wants to takes care of his brother, let him shroud him well."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1895 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1896

Chapter: Which Shroud Is Better?

Sunan an-Nasai 1896
It was narrated that Ibn Juraij sad: "Abu Az-Zubair told me that he heard Jabir say: "The Messenger of Allah delivered a speech and mentioned a man among his Companions who had died. He had been buried at night and wrapped in a shroud that was not sufficient. The Messenger of Allah reduced (them) and said that no one should be buried at night unless constrained to do that. And the Messenger of Allah said: When one of you wants to takes care of his brother, let him shroud him well."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1896 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1896

Chapter: The Shroud Of The Prophet

Sunan an-Nasai 1897
It was narrated from Samurah that the Prophet said: "Wear white clothes for they are purer and better, and shroud your dead in them."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1897 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1897

Sunan an-Nasai 1898
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Prophet was shrouded in three white Suhuli garments."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1898 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1898

Sunan an-Nasai 1899
Hisham narrated from his father, from 'Aishah that: the Messenger of Allah was shrouded in three white Yemeni garments of cotton, among which was no shirt and no turban. It was mentioned to 'Aishah that they said: "He was buried in two garments and a Burd made of Hibrah." She said: "A Burd was brought, but they sent it back and did not shroud him in it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1899 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1900

Chapter: A Shirt As A Shroud

Sunan an-Nasai 1900
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "When 'Abdullah bin Ubayy died, his son came to the Prophet and said: 'Give me your shirt so that I may shroud him in it, and (some and) offer the (funeral) prayer for him, and pray for forgiveness for him'. So he gave him his shirt then he said: 'When you have finished, inform me and I will offer the (funeral) prayer for him.' But 'Umar stopped him and said: 'Hasn't Allah forbidden you to offer the (funeral) prayer for the hypocrites?' He said: 'I have two options. Whether you ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites) or ask no forgiveness for them." So he offered the (funeral) prayer for him. Then Allah, Most High, revealed: 'And never pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave.' So he stopped offering the (funeral) prayer for them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1900 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1901

Sunan an-Nasai 1901
It was narrated from Sufyan, from 'Amr who said he heard Jabir say: "The Prophet came to the grave of 'Abdullah bin Ubayy when he had been placed in his grave and stood over it. He commanded that he be brought out to him and placed on his knees, and he dressed him in his shirt and blew on him (for blessing). And Allah knows best."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1901 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1902

Sunan an-Nasai 1902
It was narrated that 'Amr heard Jabir say: "And Al-'Abass was in Al-Madinah, and he asked the Ansar for a garment to clothe him in, but they could not find a shirt that would fit him except the shirt of 'Abdullah bin Ubayy, so they clothed him in it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1902 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1903

Sunan an-Nasai 1903
Khabbab said: "We emigrated with the Messenger of Allah, seeking the Face of Allah, the Most High, so our reward became due from Allah. Some of us died without enjoying anything of his reward (in this world) among them is Mus'ab bin Umair. He was matyred on the day of Uhud and we could not find anything to shroud him in except a Namirah; if we covered his head with it, his feet were uncovered, and if we covered his feet with it, his head became uncovered. The Messenger of Allah told us to cover his head with it and to put Idhkhir over his feet. And for some of us, the fruits of our labor have ripened and we are gathering them." This is the wording of Isma'il
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1903 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1904

Chapter: How Should The Pilgrim In Ihram IBe Shrouded If He Dies?

Sunan an-Nasai 1904
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Wash the Muhrim in the two garments in which he entered Ihram, and wash him with water and lotus leaves, and shroud him in his two garments, and do not put perfume on him nor cover his head, for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection in Ihram."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1904 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1905

Chapter: Musk

Sunan an-Nasai 1905
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "The best of perfume is musk."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1905 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1906

Sunan an-Nasai 1906
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'One of the best of your perfumes is musk."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1906 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1907

Chapter: Notification Of Funerals

Sunan an-Nasai 1907
It was narrated from Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif that: a poor woman fell sick and the Messenger of Allah was informed of her sickness. The Messenger of Allah used to visit the poor when they were sick and ask about them. The Messnger of Allah said: "If she dies, then inform me." Then her funeral took place at night and they did not like to wake the Messenger of Allah. When morning came, the Messenger of Allah was told what had happened to her. He said: "Did I not tell you to inform me?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, we did not like to wake you up at night." The Messenger of Allah went out and the people lined up by her grave and he said four Takbirs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1907 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1908

Chapter: Hastening With The Janazah

Sunan an-Nasai 1908
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mihran that Abu Huraiyrah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'When the righteous man is placed on his bier, he says: Take me quickly, take me quickly. And when the bad man is placed on his bier he said: Woe to me! Where are you taking me?"'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1908 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1909

Sunan an-Nasai 1909
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When the Janazah (prepared body) is placed (on the bier) and the men lift it onto their shoulders, if it was a righteous person it says: Take me quickly, take me quickly. And if it was not a righteous person it says: Woe to me! Where are you taking me! And everything hears its voice except man, and if man heard it he would faint."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1909 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1910

Sunan an-Nasai 1910
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah, who attributed it to the Prophet: "Hasten with the Janazah, for if it was righteous then your are taking it toward something good, and if it was otherwise, then it is an evil of which you are relieving yourselves."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1910 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1911

Sunan an-Nasai 1911
Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: ,Hsten with the Janazah, for if it was righteous then you are taking it toward something good, and if it was otherwise, then it is an evil of which you are relieving yourselves."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1911 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1912

Sunan an-Nasai 1912
Uyaynah bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Jawsh said: "My father told me: I witnessed the funeral of 'Abdur-Rahamn bin Samurah. Ziyad came out, walking in front of the bier, and some men from the family of 'Abdur-Rahman and their freed slaves came out, facing the bier and walking backward, saying: 'Slow down, slow down, may Allah bless you.' And they were walking slowly. Then when they were partway to Al-Mrbad, Abu Bakrah joined us on his mule. When he saw what they were doing, he rushed to them on his mule, brandishing his whip, and said: 'Move on, for by the One Who honored the face of Abu Al-Qasim, I remember when we were with the Messenger of Allah, we were walking fast, so the people speeded up."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1912 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1913

Sunan an-Nasai 1913
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said: "I remember when we were with the Messnger of Allah, and we were walking fast with it (the Janazah)." This is the wording of Hushaim.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1913 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1914

Sunan an-Nasai 1914
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah said: "When a funeral passes by you, stand up, and whoever follows it, let him not sit down until it is put down (in the grave)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1914 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1915

Chapter: The Command To Stand Up for A Funeral

Sunan an-Nasai 1915
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Rabi'ah that the Prophet said: "When any one of you sees a funeral and is not walking with it, let him stand up until it has passed him, or until (the body) is placed (in the grave) before if passes him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1915 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1916

Sunan an-Nasai 1916
It was narrated form 'Amir bin Rabi'ah Al-'Adawi that the Messenger of Allah said: "When you see a funeral, stand up until it has passed you, or (the body) is placed (in the grave)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1916 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1917

Sunan an-Nasai 1917
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When you see a funeral, stand up, and whoever follows it, let him not sit down until (the body) is placed (in the grave)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1917 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1918

Sunan an-Nasai 1918
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed said: "We never saw the Messenger of Allah attend any funeral where he sat down until (the body) was placed (in the grave)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1918 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1919

Sunan an-Nasai 1919
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that a funeral passed by the Messenger of Allah and he stood up. (One of the narrators) 'Amr said: "If a funeral passed by the Messenger of Allah he would stand up."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1919 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1920

Sunan an-Nasai 1920
It was narrated form Yazid bin Thabit: That they were sitting with the Messenger of Allah when a funeral appeared. The Messenger of Allah stood up, and those who were with him stood up, until it had passed by.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1920 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1921

Chapter: Standing Up For The funerals Of The People of Shirk

Sunan an-Nasai 1921
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said: "Sahl bin Hunaif and Qais bin Sa'd bin 'Ubadah were in Al-Qadisiyyah when a funeral passed by them, so they stood up and it was said to them: 'It is one of the local people.' They said: 'A funeral passed the Messenger of Allah and he stood up, and it was said to him: It Is a Jew. He said: 'Is it not a soul?"'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1921 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1922

Sunan an-Nasai 1922
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "A funeral passed by us and the Messenger of Allah stood up and we stood with him. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, it is a Jewish funeral.' He said: 'Death is something terrifying, so if you see a funeral, stand up,"' This is the wording of Khalid.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1922 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1923

Chapter: Concession Allowing One To Not Stand Up

Sunan an-Nasai 1923
It was narrated that Abu Ma'mar said: "We were with 'Ali and a funeral passed by him, and they stood up for it. 'Ali said: "What is this?' They said: 'The command of Abu Musa.' He said: 'Rather the Messenger of Allah stood up for a Jewish funeral but he did not do it again."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1923 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1924

Sunan an-Nasai 1924
It was narrated from Muhammad that: a funeral passed by Al-Hasan bin 'Ali and Ibn 'Abbas. Al-Hasan stood up but Ibn 'Abbas did not/ Al-Hasan said: 'Didn't the Messenger of Allah stand up for the funeral of a Jew?' Ibn 'Abbas said: 'Yes, then he sat down."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1924 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1925

Sunan an-Nasai 1925
It was narrated that Ibn Sirin said: "A funeral passed by Al-Hasan bin 'Ali and Ibn 'Abbas. Al-Hasan stood up but Ibn 'Abbas did not. Al-Hasan said to Ibn 'Abbas: 'Didn't the Messengr of Allah stand up for it?' Ibn 'Abbas said: 'He stood up for it then he sat."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1925 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1926

Sunan an-Nasai 1926
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas and Al-Hasan bin 'Ali that: a funeral passed by them and one of them stood and the other sat. The one who stood up said: "By Allah, I know that the Messnger of Allah stood up." The one who was sitting said: "I know that the Messenger of Allah sat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1926 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1927

Sunan an-Nasai 1927
It was narrated from Ja'far bin Muhammad from his father that: Al-Hasan bin 'Ali was sitting when a funeral passed by. The People stood until the funeral had passed, and Al-Hasan said: "The funeral of Jew passed by when the Messenger of Allah was sitting in its path, and he did not want the funeral of a Jew to pass over his head, so he stood up."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1927 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1928

Sunan an-Nasai 1928
Abu Az-Zubair narrated that he heard Jabir say: "The Prophet and his Companions stood up for the funeral of Jew that passed by him, until it disappeared."

(In another narration) Jabir said: "The Prophet and his Companions stood up for the funeral of a Jew until it disappeared."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1928 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1929

Sunan an-Nasai 1929
It was narrated from Anas that: a funeral passed by the Messenger of Allah and he stood up. It was said: "It is the funeral of a Jew." He said: "We stood up for the angels."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1929 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1931

Chapter: The Believer Finds Believer Finds Relief In Death

Sunan an-Nasai 1930
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah bin Raib'i that he used to narrate: "A funeral passed by the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'He is relieved and others are relieved of him.' They said: 'What does relieved mean and what does relieved of him mean: He said: "The believing slave is relieved of the hardships and troubles of this world, and the people, the land, the trees and the animals are relieved of the immoral slave."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1930 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1932

Chapter: Being Relieved Of The Disbelievers

Sunan an-Nasai 1931
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said: "We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah when a funeral appeared. The Messenger of Allah said: 'He is relieved and others are relieved of him. When the believer dies he is relieved of the calamities, hardships and troubles of this world, and when the evildoer dies, the people, the land, the trees and the animals are relieved of him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1931 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1933

Chapter: Praising the Deceased

Sunan an-Nasai 1932
It was narrated that Anas said: "A funeral passed by and the deceased was praised." The Prophet said: "It is granted." Another funeral passed by and the deceased was criticized. The Prophet said: "It is granted." 'Umar said: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you. One funeral passed by and the deceased was praised, and you said, 'It is granted?"' He said: "Whoever is praised will be granted Paradise, and whoever is criticized will be granted Hell, You are the witnesses of Allah on Earth."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1932 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1934

Sunan an-Nasai 1933
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A funeral passed by the Prophet and they praised (the deceased). The Prophet said: 'It is granted.' Then another funeral passed by and they criticized (the deceased). The Prophet said: 'It is granted.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you said in both cases, 'It is granted?' The Prophet said: 'The angels are the witnesses of Allah in heaven, and you are the witnesses of Allah on Earth."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1933 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1935

Sunan an-Nasai 1934
It was narrated that Abu Aswad Ad-Dili said: "I came to Al-Madinah and sat with 'Umar bin Al-Khattab. A funeral passed by and the deceased was praised, and 'Umar said: 'It is granted.' Then another passed by and the deceased was praised, and 'Umar Said: 'It is granted.' Then a third passed by, and the deceased was criticized, and 'Umar said: 'It is granted.' I said: What is granted, O commander of the believers?' He said: 'I said what the Messenger of Allah said: Any Muslim for whom four people bear witness and say good things, Allah will admit him to Paradise.' We said: 'Or three?' He said: 'Or three.' We said: 'Or two?' He said: 'Or two."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1934 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1936

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Saying Anything But Good About The Deceased

Sunan an-Nasai 1935
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Something bad was said in the presence of the Prophet about a person who had died. He said: 'Do not say anything but good about your dead."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1935 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1937

Chapter: Prohibition Of Verbally Abusing The Dead

Sunan an-Nasai 1936
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not verbally abuse the dead, for they have reached the consequences of what they did."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1936 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1938

Sunan an-Nasai 1937
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Abi Bakr said: "I heard Anas bin Malik say: The Messenger of Allah said: 'The dead person is followed by three: His family, his wealth and his deeds. Then two of them come back: His family and his wealth, and there remain only his deeds."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1937 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1939

Sunan an-Nasai 1938
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "The believer owes six duties toward his fellow believer: To visit him when he is sick, to attend his funeral when he dies, to accept his invitation, to greet him with Salam when he meets him, to reply to him (say: Yarhamuk Allah, may Allah have mercy on you) when he sneezes and to be sincere to him, whether he is absent or present." (Hasan).
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1938 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1940

Chapter: The Command To Attend Funerals

Sunan an-Nasai 1939
It was narrated that Al-Bara bin 'Azib said: "The Messenger of Allah commanded us to do seven things, and forbade us form seven things. He commanded us to visit the risk, to reply (say: Yarhamuk Allah, may Allah have mercy on you) to one who sneezes, to fulfill our oaths, to support the oppressed, to spread the greeting of Salam, to accept invitation, and to attend funerals. And he forbade us from using gold rings, silver vessels, Mayathir, the Qasiyyah, Al-Istabraq, silk and Ad-Dibaj."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1939 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1941

Chapter: The Virtue Of Following The Janazah

Sunan an-Nasai 1940
It was narrated that Al-Musayyab bin Rafi' said: "I heard Al-Bara' bin 'Azib say: The Messenger of Allah said: 'whoever follows a Janazah until the prayer is offered, he will have one Qirat of reward and whoever walks with the funeral until (the body) is buried will have two Qirats of reward, and a Qirat is like Uhud."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1940 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1942

Sunan an-Nasai 1941
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Al-Mughaffal said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever follows a Janazah until it is finished, he will have two Qirats, and whoever goes back before it is finished, he will have one Qirat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1941 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1943

Chapter: The Place For Riders When Following The Janazah

Sunan an-Nasai 1942
It was narrated that Al-Mughirah bin Shu,bah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: The riders should move behind the Janazah and the pedestrian may walk wherever he wishes, and the (funeral) prayer should be offered for a child."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1942 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1944

Chapter: The Place For Pedestrians When Following Janazah

Sunan an-Nasai 1943
It was narrated that Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "The rider should travel behind the Janazah and the pedestrian may travel wherever he wishes, and the (funeral) prayer should be offered for a child."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1943 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1945

Sunan an-Nasai 1944
It was narrated from Salim: That his father saw the Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr and 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with them, walking in front of the Janazah.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1944 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1946

Sunan an-Nasai 1945
Salim narrated: That his father told him that he was the Prophet, Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman walking in front of the Janazah.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1945 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1947

Chapter: The Command To Pray For The Deceased

Sunan an-Nasai 1946
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Your brother has died, so get up and pray for him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1946 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1948

Chapter: (Funeral) Prayer For Boys

Sunan an-Nasai 1947
The mother of the believers, 'Aishah, said: "One of the children of the Ansar (who had died) was brought to the Messenger of Allah so he prayed for him." 'Aishah said: "How fortunate he is, one of the little birds of Paradise. He never did any evil or reached the age of puberty." He said: "It is better not to say anything, O 'Aishah Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, created Paradise and created people for it, He created them in the loins of their fathers. And He created Hell and created people for it, and He created them in the loins of their fathers."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1947 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1949

Chapter: (Funeral) Prayer For Childre

Sunan an-Nasai 1948
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah that: the Messenger of Allah said: "The rider should move behind the Janazah and the pedestrian may walk wherever he wishes, and the (funeral) prayer should be offered for a child."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1948 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1950

Chapter: The Children Of The Idolaters

Sunan an-Nasai 1949
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah was asked about the children of the idolators and he said: 'Allah knows best what they would have done."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1949 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1951

Sunan an-Nasai 1950
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah was asked about the children of the idolators and he said: 'Allah knows best what they would have done."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1950 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1952

Sunan an-Nasai 1951
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah was asked about the children of the idolators and he said: 'Allah created them when He created them, and He knows best what they would have done."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1951 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1953

Sunan an-Nasai 1952
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah was asked about he children of the idolators and he said: 'Allah knows best what they would have done."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1952 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1954

Chapter: Offering The Funeral Prayer For Martyrs

Sunan an-Nasai 1953
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Al-Had that: a man from among the Bedouins came to the Prophet and believed in him and followed him, then he said: "I will emigrate with you." The Prophet told one of his Companions to look after him. During one battle the Prophet got some prisoners as spoils of war, and he distributed them, giving him (that Bedouin) a share. His Companions gave him what had been allocated to him. He had been looking after some livestock for them, and when he came they gave him his share. He said: "What is this?" They said: "A share that the Prophet has allocated to you." He took it and brought it to the Prophet and said: "What is this?" He said: "I allocated it to you." He said: "It is not for this that I followed you. Rather I followed you so that I might be shot here - and he pointed to his throat - with an arrow and die and enter Paradise." He said, "If you are sincere toward Allah, Allah will fulfill your wish." Shortly after that, they got up to fight the enemy, and he was brought to the Prophet, whom he had pointed to. The Prophet said, "Is it him?" They said, "Yes." He said, "He was sincere toward Allah, and Allah fulfilled his wish." Then the Prophet shrouded him in his own cloak and out him in front of him and offered the (funeral) prayer for him. During his supplication he said: "O Allah, this is Your slave who went out as a emigrant (Muhajir) for your sake and was killed as a martyr; I am a witness to that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1953 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1955

Sunan an-Nasai 1954
It was narrated from 'Upbah that: the Messenger of Allah went out one day and offered the funeral prayer for the people f Uhd, then he went to the Minbar and said: "I am your predecessor and I am a witness over your."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1954 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1956

Chapter: Not Offering the Funeral Prayer for Them (Matyrs)

Sunan an-Nasai 1955
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ka 'b bin Malik that Jabir bin 'Abdullah told him that: the Messenger of Allah put two men from those who had been slain in Uhud in one shrud, then he would ask which of them had learned more Qur'an and when one of them was pointed out, he would put him in the Lahd (grave) first. He said: "I am a witness to these." And he ordered that they be buried with their blood, and that the funeral prayer should not be offered, and they should not be washed.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1955 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1957

Chapter: Not Offering The Funeral Prayer For One Who Has Been Stoned To Death.

Sunan an-Nasai 1956
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that: a man from Aslam came to the Prophet and confessed to committing Zina, and he turned away from him. He admitted it again, and he turned away from him. He admitted it again, and he turned away from him. Then when he had testified against himself four times, the Prophet said: "Are your crazy?" He said: "No." He said: "Have you been marred?" he said: "Yes." So the Prophet ordered that he be stoned. When the stones struck him, he ran away, but they caught up with him and stoned him and he died. Then the Prophet spoke well of him but he did not pray for him. (Shih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1956 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1958

Chapter: Offering The Funeral Prayer For One Who Was Stoned To Death.

Sunan an-Nasai 1957
It was narrated from "Imran bin Husain that: a woman from Juhainah came to the Messenger of Allah sand said: "I have committed Zina." And she was committed Zina." And She was pregnant. He handed her over to her guardian and said: "Look after her, and when she gave birth, he brought her to him. He ordered that her garment be wrapped around her, then he offered the funeral prayer for her. 'Umar said to him: "Are you praying for her even though she committed Zina?" he said: "She has repented in a manner that, if it were to be shared among seventy of the people of Al-Madinah it would suffice them. Have you ever seen repentance better than the one who sacrificed herself for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1957 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1959

Chapter: Offering The Funeral Prayer For One Who Was Unjust In His Bequests.

Sunan an-Nasai 1958
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that: a man freed six slaves of his when he was dying, and he did not have any wealth apart from them. News of that reached the Prophet and he was angry about that. He said: "I was thinking of not offering the funeral prapyer for him." Then he called the slaves and divided them into three groups. He cast lost among them, then freed two and left four as slaves.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1958 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1960

Chapter: Offering The Funeral Prayer For The One Who Stole From The Spoils of War.

Sunan an-Nasai 1959
It was narrated that Zaid bin Khalid said: "A man died at Khaibar and the Messenger of Allah said: 'Pray for your companion; he stole from the spoils war.' We inspected his luggage and fund some of the beads of the Jews that were not even worth two Dirhams."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1959 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1961

Chapter: Offering The Funeral Prayer For The One Who Owes A debt.

Sunan an-Nasai 1960
'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah narrated from his father that: a man was brought to the Prophet for him to offer the funeral prayer, and he said: "Pray for your companion, for he owes a debt." Abu Qatadah said: " I will pay it." The Prophet said: "In full?" He said: "In full." So he prayed for him
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1960 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1962

Sunan an-Nasai 1961
Salamah - meaning, bin Al-Akwa' - said: "A Janazah was brought to the Prophet and they said: " O Prophet of Allah, pray for him.' He said: "Did he leave any debt behind?' They said: "Yes.' He said 'Did he leave anything?' They said: No. He said; 'Pray fro your companion.' A man among the Ansar who was called Abu Qatadah said: 'Pray for him and I will pay off his debt.' So he prayed for him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1961 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1963

Sunan an-Nasai 1962
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Prophet would not pray for a man who owed a debt. A deceased person was brought to him and he said: 'Does he owe any debt?' They said: 'Yes, he owes two Dinars.' He said: 'Pray for your companion.' Abu Qatadah said: 'I will pay them, O Messenger of Alllah, So he prayed for him. Then, when Allah made His Messenger rich though conquest, he said: ' I am closer to each believer than his own self. Whoever leaves behind a debt, I will pay it, and whoever leaves behind wealth, it is for his heirs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1962 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1964

Sunan an-Nasai 1963
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: if a believer died with debts outstanding, the Messenger of Allah would ask whether he had left behind anything to pay off his debts. If they said yes, he would pray for him, but if they said no, he would say: "Pray for your companion." Then, when Allah made His Messenger rich through conquest, he said: "I am closer to the believers than their own selves. Whoever dies and leaves behind a debt, I will pay it, and whoever leavers behind wealth, it is for his heirs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1963 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1965

Chapter: Not Offering The Funeral Prayer For The One Who Killed Himself.

Sunan an-Nasai 1964
It was narrated from Jabir bin Samurah that: a man killed himself with an arrowhead and the Messenger of Allah said: "As for me, I will not pray for him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1964 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1966

Sunan an-Nasai 1965
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Whoever throws himself, he will be in the Fire of Hell, throwing himself down forever and ever. And whoever kills himself with a piece of iron"- then I missed something ( one of the narrators) Khalid said-"will have his piece of iron in his hand, stabbing himself in the stomach in the Fire of Hell, forever and ever."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1965 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1967

Chapter: Offering the funeral prayer for the Hypocrites

Sunan an-Nasai 1966
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "When 'Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Soul died, the Messenger of Allah was called upon to offer the funeral prayer for him. When the Messenger of Allah stood up (to offer the prayer), I got up quickly and said: 'O Messenger of Allah Are you going to pray for Ibn Ubayy when he said such-and-such an occasion?' And I stated to list all the things that he had said. The Messenger of Allah smiled and said: 'Leave me alone, O 'Umar.' When I spoke too much he said: 'I have been given the choice and I have chosen (to offer the prayer for him). If I knew that he could be forgiven by asking Allah's forgiveness more than seventy times, I would have done so.' The Messenger of Allah offered the funeral prayer for him, and then left. A short while later, the two Verses form surah Bara were revealed: 'And never pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while they were rebellious.' Later I was astonished by my audacity toward the Messenger of Allah on that day. And Allah and His Messenger know best."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1966 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1968

Chapter: Offering the funeral prayer in the Masjid

Sunan an-Nasai 1967
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah did not ofer gthe funeral prayer for shail bin Baida anywhere but in the Masjid."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1967 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1969

Sunan an-Nasai 1968
It was narrated from 'Abdul-Wahid bin Hamzah that 'Abbad bin 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair told him that 'Aishah said: "the Messenger of Allah did not offer the funeral prayer for Suhail bin Baida anywhere but inside the Masjid."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1968 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1970

Chapter: Offering the funeral prayer at night

Sunan an-Nasai 1969
Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said: "A poor woman in Al-Awali fell sick and the Prophet used to ask them about her. He said: 'If she dies, do not bury her until I have offered the funeral prayer for her. She died and they brought her to Al-Madinah after dark, and they found that the Messenger of Allah had gone to sleep. They did not like to wake him up, so they offered the funeral prayer for her and buried her in Baqi' Al-Gharqab. The next morning they came and the Messenger of Allah asked them about her. They said: 'She has been buried, O Messenger of Allah. We came to you and found you sleeping, and we did not like to wake you up.' He said: 'let's go.' He set out walking and they went with him and showed him her grave. The Messenger of Allah stood and they formed rows behind him, and he offered the funeral prayer for her, saying the Takbir four times."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1969 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1971

Chapter: Forming rows to offer the funeral prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1970
It was narrated from Jair that: the Messenger of Allah said: "Your brother An-Najashi has died, so get up and offer the funeral prayer for him." He stood up and put us in rows as is done for the funeral prayer, and we prayed for him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1970 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1972

Sunan an-Nasai 1971
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah: That the Prophet announced the death of An-Najashi to the people on the day that he died, then he took them out to the prayer place and put them in rows and offered the funeral prayer for him, saying the Takbir four times.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1971 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1973

Sunan an-Nasai 1972
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah announced the death of An-Najashi to his Companions in Al-Madinah, so they formed rows behind him and he offered the funeral prayer for him, saying the Takbir four times."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1972 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1974

Sunan an-Nasai 1973
It was narrated from Jabir that: the Messenger of Allah said: "Your brother has died, so get up and offer the funeral prayer for him." So we formed two rows for him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1973 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1975

Sunan an-Nasai 1974
It was narrated that Jabir said: "I was in the second row on the day the Messenger of Allah offered the funeral prayer for An-Najashi."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1974 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1976

Sunan an-Nasai 1975
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said: "The Messenger of Allah said to us: 'Your brother An-Najashi has died, so get up and offer the funeral prayer for him.' So we got up and formed row to pray for him, as rows are formed to pray for the dead, and he led us in praying for him as people pray for the dead."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1975 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1977

Chapter: Offering the funeral prayer while standing

Sunan an-Nasai 1976
It was narrated that Samurah said: "I offered the funeral prayer with the Messenger of Allah for Umm kab who had died in childbirth, and the Messenger of Allah stood in line at her mid-section to pray."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1976 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1978

Chapter: Combining the funerals of a boy and a woman

Sunan an-Nasai 1977
It was narrated that 'Ammar said: "The Janazah of a boy and a woman were brought. The boy was placed closer to the people and the woman was placed beyond him, and the funeral prayer was offered for them. Among the people were Abu Saeed Al-Khudri, Ibn Abbas, Abu Qatadah and Abu Hurairah. I asked them about that and they said: '(It is) Sunnah."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1977 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1979

Chapter: Combining the funerals of men and women

Sunan an-Nasai 1978
Ibn Juraij said: "I heard Naji, claim that Ibn 'Umar offered the funeral prayer for nine together. He put the men closer to the Imam and the women closer to the Qiblah, and he placed them (the women) in one row. And the body of Umm Kulthum bint 'Ali the wife of 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, and a son of hers called Zaid were placed together. The Imam that day was Saeed bin Al-As and among the people were Ibn 'Umar, Abu Hurairah, Abu Saeed and Abu Qatadah. The boy was placed closer to the Imam. A man said something objecting to that, so I looked at Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Hurairah, Abu Saeed and Abu Qatadah and said: 'What is this?' They said: 'It is the Sunnah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1978 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1980

Sunan an-Nasai 1979
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab: That the Messenger of Allah offered the funeral prayer for a mother who had died in childbirth, and he stood in line with her middle.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1979 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1981

Chapter: The Numbre of Takbirs in the Funeral Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1980
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah announced the death of An-Najashi to the people, and he led thme out and arranged them in rows, and said the Takbir four times.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1980 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1982

Sunan an-Nasai 1981
It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahi said: "A woman from among the people of Al-'Awali fell sick and the Prophet was the best in visiting the sick. He said: 'When she dies, inform me.' She died at night and they buried her without telling the Prophet. The following morning he asked about her and they said: we did not like to wake you, O Messenger of Allah.' So he went to her grave and offered the funeral prayer for her and said Takbir four times."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1981 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1983

Sunan an-Nasai 1982
It was narrated from Abu Laila: That Zaid bin Arqam offered the funeral prayer and said the Takbir five times, and said that the Messenger of Allah had said the Takbir like this.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1982 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1984

Chapter: Supplication

Sunan an-Nasai 1983
It was narrated that 'Awf bin Malik said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah offer the funeral prayer and say: Allahumma ighfir lahu warhamhu wa`fu `anhu wa `afihi, wa akrim nuzulahu wa wassi` mudkhalahu waghsilhu bi-ma'in wa thaljin wa-barad, wa naqqihi min al-khataya kama yunaqqa ath-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas. Wa abdilhu daran khairan min darihi wa ahlan khayran min ahlihi, wa zawjan khayran min zawjihi, wa qihi 'adhab al-qabri wa 'adhab an-nar (O Allah, forgive him and have mercy on him, forgive him and keep him safe and sound, honor the place where he settles and make his entrance wide; wash him with water and snow and hail, and cleanse him of his sin as a white garment is cleansed of dirt. Give him a house better than his house and a family better than his family and a spouse better than his spouse. Protect him from the torment of the grave and the torment of Hell-fire)." 'Awf said: "I wished that I was that deceased person because of the supplication that the Messenger of Allah said for that deceased person."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1983 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1985

Sunan an-Nasai 1984
It was narrated that Jubair bin Nufair Al-Hadrami said: "I heard 'Awf bin Malik say: "I heard the Messenger of Allah offering the funeral prayer for one who had died, and I heard him say in his supplication: Allahummaghfir lahu warhamhu wa 'afihi, wa a'fu 'anhu, wa akrim nuzulahu wa wassi' mudkhalahu waghsilhu bil-ma wath-thalji wal-barad, wa naqqihi min al-khataya kama naqqaita-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas. Wa abdilhu daran khairan min darihi, wa ahlan khayran min ahlihi, wa zawjan khayran min zawjihi. Wa adkhilahul-jannah wa najjihi min an-nar" (O Allah, forgive him and have mercy on him, keep him safe and sound and forgive him, honor the place where he settles and make his entrance wide; wash him with water and snow and hail, and cleanse him of his sin as you cleanse a white garment of dirt. O Allah, give him a house better than his house and a family better than his family and a wife better than his wife, and admit him to Paradise and save him from Hellfire)." Or he said: "Wa a'idhhu min 'adhab al-qabr (And protect him from the torment of the grave.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1984 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1986

Sunan an-Nasai 1985
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Maimun from "Abdullah bin Rubayy'ah As-Sulami, who was also one of the Companions of Allah's Messenger from 'Ubaid bin Khalid As-Sulami, that: the Messenger of Allah established the bond of brotherhood between two men. One of them was killed and the other died after him. We offered the funeral prayer for him, and the Prophet said: "What did you say?" They said: "O Allah, forgive him; O Allah, have mercy on him; O Allah, join him with his companion." The Prophet said: "Where is his Salah in comparison to his companion's Salah? Where are his deeds in comparison to his companion's deeds? Indeed the difference between heaven and Earth." (One of narrators) 'Amr bin Maimun Said: "I was happy with that because he raised it for me."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1985 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1987

Sunan an-Nasai 1986
It was narrated from Abu Ibrahim Al-Ansari, from his father, that: he heard the Prophet say, when offering the funeral prayer for one who had died: Allahummighfir lihayyina wa mayyitina wa shahidina wa gha'ibina wadhakarina wa unthana wa saghirina wa kabirina (O Allah, forgive our living and our dead, those who are present among us and those who are absent, our males and our females, our young and our old).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1986 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1988

Sunan an-Nasai 1987
It was narrated that Talhah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Awf said: "I offered the funeral prayer behind Ibn 'Abbas. He recited Fatihat Al-Kitab and a Surah, which he recited loudly, such that we could hear him. When he finished I took him by the hand and asked him. He said: '(It is) Sunnah and the truth."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1987 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1989

Sunan an-Nasai 1988
It was narrated that Talhah bin 'Abdullah said: "I offered the funeral prayer behind Ibn 'Abbas and I heard him reciting Fatihat Al-Kitab. When he finished I took him by the hand and asked him. 'Did you recite?' He said: 'Yes, it is the truth and the Sunnah."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1988 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1990

Sunan an-Nasai 1989
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said: "The Sunnah, when offering the funeral prayer, is to recite Umm Al-Qur'an) the Exxence of the Qur'an) quietly in the first Takbir, Then to say three (more) Takbir and to say the Taslim after the last one."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1989 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1991

Sunan an-Nasai 1990
It was narrated by Ad-Dahhak bin Qais Ad-Dimashqi: A similar report was narrated from Ad-Dahhak bin Qais Ad-Dimashqi.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1990 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1992

Chapter: The Virtue Of the One For Whom One Hundred People Offer The Funeral Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1991
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said: "There is no deceased person for whom a group of Muslims whose number reaches one hundred, offers the funeral prayer, interceding for him; but their intercession for him will be accepted." (One of the narrators) Sallam said: "I narrated it to Shu'aib bin Al-Habhab and he said: 'Anas bin Malik narrated it to me from the Prophet.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1991 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1993

Sunan an-Nasai 1992
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said: "No Muslim dies and a group of people whose number reaches one hundred offers the funeral prayer for him, interceding fro him, but their intercession for him will be accepted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1992 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1994

Sunan an-Nasai 1993
Abu Bakkar Al-Hakam bin Farrukh said: "Abu Al-Malih led us in offering the funeral prayer and we thought that he had said the Takbir, but he turned to us and said: 'Make you rows straight and intercede properly.' Abu Al-Malih said: Abdullah - meaning Ibn Salit-narrated to me that one of the Mothers of the believes, Maimunah the wife of the Prophet, said: The Prophet told me: There is no deceased person for whom a group of people offers the funeral prayer, but their intercession for him will be accepted.' I asked Abu Al-Malih about the (number of that) group and he said: 'Forty."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1993 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1995

Chapter: The Reward Of The One Who Offers The Funeral Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 1994
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever offers the funeral prayer will have one Qirat and whoever stays until)the body) is placed in the Lahd will have two Qirats, and the two Qirats are like two great mountains."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1994 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1996

Sunan an-Nasai 1995
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah Said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever attends a funeral until the prayer is offered will have one Qirat and whoever attends until (the body) is buried will have two Qirats."' It was said: "What are the two Qirats, O Messenger of Allah? " He said: "Like two great mountains."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1995 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1997

Sunan an-Nasai 1996
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever follows the funeral of a Muslim man, seeking reward, and offers the prayer and buries him, will have two Qirats. And whoever offers the funeral prayer then goes back before the burial, then he returns with one Qirat of reward."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1996 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1998

Sunan an-Nasai 1997
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever follows a funeral and offers the funeral prayer then leaves, will have one Qirat reward. And whoever follows it and offers the funeral prayer then stays until the burial is completed will have two Qirat of reward, both of which are greater than Uhud."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1997 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1999

Chapter: Sitting Before The Body Is Placed In The Grave

Sunan an-Nasai 1998
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If you see a funeral, then stand up, and whoever follows it, then let him not sit down until (the body) is placed in the grave."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1998 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2000

Chapter: Standing For Funerals

Sunan an-Nasai 1999
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abi Talib that: mention was made of standing at the funeral until the body is placed in the grave. 'Ali bin Abi Talib said: "The Messenger of Allah stood, then he sat down."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 1999 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2001

Sunan an-Nasai 2000
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abi Talib that: mention was made of standing at the funeral until the body is placed in the grave. 'Ali bin Abi Talib said: "The Messenger of Allah stood, then he sat down."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2000 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2002

Sunan an-Nasai 2001
It was narrated that Al-Bark' said: "We went out with the Messenger of Allah for a funeral, and when we reached the grave the Lahd had not yet been prepared. He sat, and we sat around him, as if there were birds on our heads."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2001 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2003

Chapter: Burying The Martyr In His Blood

Sunan an-Nasai 2002
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Tha'labah said: "The Messenger of Allah said, concerning those who had been slain at Uhud: 'Wrap them up on their clothes that are stained with blood, for there is no wound that is sustained for the sake of Allah, but it will come bleeding on the Day of Resurrection: its color will be the color of blood, but its fragrance will be the fragrance of musk."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2002 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2004

Chapter: Where Should The Martyr Be Buried?

Sunan an-Nasai 2003
It was narrated that a man called 'Ubaidullah bin Mu'ayyah said: "Two Muslim men were killed on the day of At-Ta'if, and they were taken to the Messenger of Allah. He commanded that they be buried where they were killed." Ibn Mu'ayyah was born during the time of the Messenger of Allah.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2003 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2005

Sunan an-Nasai 2004
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah: That the Prophet commanded that those who had been killed at Uhud should be taken back to the place where they fell; they had been brought to Al-Madinah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2004 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2006

Sunan an-Nasai 2005
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet said: "Bury the slain where they fell."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2005 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2007

Chapter: Burying An Idolater

Sunan an-Nasai 2006
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "I said to the Prophet: 'Your paternal uncle, the old misguided man has died. Who will bury him?' He said: 'Go and bury your father, then do not do anything until you come to me.' So I buried him then I came, and he told me to perform Ghusl and he prayed for me, and he mentioned a supplication that I do not remember."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2006 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2008

Chapter: The Lahd (Niche) And The Ditch

Sunan an-Nasai 2007
It was narrated that Sa'd said: "Make a niche for me in the side of the grave and set up (bricks) over me as was done for the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2007 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2009

Sunan an-Nasai 2008
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Sa'd that when Sa'd was dying he said: "Make a niche for me in the side of the grave and set up (bricks) over me as was done for the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2008 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2010

Sunan an-Nasai 2009
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Jubair that Ibn 'Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah said: "The niche is for us and the ditch is for others." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2009 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2011

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Make The Grave Deep

Sunan an-Nasai 2010
It was narrated that Hisham bin 'Amir said: "We complained to the Messenger of Allah on the day of Uhud, saying: 'O Messneger of Allah, it is too difficult for us to dig a grave for each person.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Dig graves and make them good and deep, and bury two or three in one grave.' They said: 'Who should we put in first, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Put in first the one who knew more Qur'an."' He said: "My father was the third of three in one grave."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2010 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2012

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Make The Grave Wide

Sunan an-Nasai 2011
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Hisham bin 'Amir that his father said: "On the day of Uhud some of the people among the Muslims were killed, and people were wounded. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Dig graves and make them wide, and bury two or three in a grave, and put the one who knew more Qur'an in first."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2011 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2013

Chapter: Placing A Cloth In The Lahd

Sunan an-Nasai 2012
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "When the Messenger of Allah was buried, a red velvet cloak was placed beneath him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2012 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2014

Chapter: The Times During Which It Is Prohibited To Bury The Dead

Sunan an-Nasai 2013
'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-Juhani said: "There are three times at which the Messenger of Allah forbade us to pray or to bury our dead: When the sun has risen fully until it is higher, when it reaches its zenith until it has passed the zenith, and when the sun starts to set" (Sahib)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2013 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2015

Sunan an-Nasai 2014
Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah delivered a Khutbah and mentioned a man among his Companions who had died and had been buried at night in a shroud that was not sufficient. The Messenger of Allah reprimanded them, telling them not to bury a person at night except in cases of emergency."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2014 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2016

Chapter: Burying A Number Of People In One Grave

Sunan an-Nasai 2015
It was narrated that Hisham bin 'Amir said: "On the day of Uhud the people were exhausted. The Prophet said: 'Dig graves and make them wide, and bury two or three in a grave.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, who should we 'put in first? He said: 'Put in first the one who knew the Qur'an most."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2015 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2017

Sunan an-Nasai 2016
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham bin 'Amir that his father said: "Many people were wounded on the day of Uhud and complaints were made to the Messenger of Allah about that. He said: 'Dig graves and make them good and wide, and bury two or three in a grave, and put in first the one who knew the Qur'an most."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2016 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2018

Sunan an-Nasai 2017
It was narrated from Hisham bin 'Amir that the Messenger of Allah said: "Dig graves and dig them well, and bury two or three (together), and put in first the one who knew the Qur'an most."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2017 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2019

Chapter: Who Should Be Put In First?

Sunan an-Nasai 2018
It was narrated that Hisham bin 'Amir said: "My father was killed on the day of Uhud, and the Prophet said: 'Dig graves and make them good and wide, and bury two or three in a grave, and put in first the one who knew the Qur'an most.' My father was the third of three, and the one who knew the Qur'an most was placed (in the grave) first."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2018 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2020

Chapter: Bringing The Deceased Out Of The Lahd After He Has Been Placed Therein

Sunan an-Nasai 2019
Jabir said: "The Prophet came to 'Abdullah bin Ubayy after he had been placed in his grave, and commanded that he be brought out. He placed him on his knees and blew on him and clothed him in his shirt. And Allah knows best."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2019 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2021

Sunan an-Nasai 2020
Jabir said: "The Prophet commanded that 'Abdullah bin Ubayy by brought out of his grave, then he placed his head on his knees and blew on him and put his shirt on him." "And he prayed for him. And Allah knows best."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2020 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2022

Chapter: Bringing The Deceased Out Of The Grave After He Has Been Buried Therein

Sunan an-Nasai 2021
It was narrated that Jabir said: "A man was buried with my father in the same grave and I felt restless until I brought him out and buried him on his own."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2021 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2023

Chapter: Praying At The Grave

Sunan an-Nasai 2022
It was narrated from Yazid bin Thabit that: they went out with the Messenger of Allah one day and he saw a new grave. He said: "What is this?" They said: "This is so-and-so, the freed slave woman of Banu so-and-so" - whom Messenger of Allah knew - "She died at midday and we did not like to wake you up when you were fasting and taking a nap." The Messenger of Allah stood (for prayer) and the people formed rows behind him. He said four Takbirs over her then he said: "If anyone among you dies while I am still among you, inform me, for my prayer for his is a mercy."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2022 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2024

Sunan an-Nasai 2023
It was narrated from Sulaiman Ash-Shaibani from Ash-Sha'bi: "Some people passed by an isolated grave with the Messenger of Allah and he led them in prayer and they formed rows behind him." I said: "Who was that O Abu 'Amr?" He said: "Ibn 'Abbas."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2023 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2025

Sunan an-Nasai 2024
Ash-Shaibani narrated that Ash-Sha'bi said: "Someone who saw the Prophet pass by an isolated grave told me that he offered the funeral prayer there and his Companions formed rows behind him." It was said: "Who told you this?" He said: "Ibn 'Abbas."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2024 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2026

Sunan an-Nasai 2025
It was narrated from Jabir: That the Prophet prayed at the grave of a woman after she had been buried.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2025 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2027

Chapter: Riding After Finishing The Funeral

Sunan an-Nasai 2026
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allah went our to the funeral of Ibn Ad-Dahdah, and when he came back an unsaddled horse was brought to him, so he rode and we walked with him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2026 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2028

Chapter: Making The Grave Larger

Sunan an-Nasai 2027
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade building over graves, making them larger or plastering over them." (One of two narrators) Sulaiman bin Musa added: "Or writing on them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2027 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2029

Chapter: Building Over Graves

Sunan an-Nasai 2028
Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade plastering over graves, building over them or sitting on them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2028 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2030

Chapter: Plastering Over Graves

Sunan an-Nasai 2029
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade plastering over graves."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2029 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2031

Chapter: Leveling Graves If They Have Been Made High

Sunan an-Nasai 2030
Thumamah bin Shufa narrated: "We were with Fadalah bin 'Ubaid in the land of the Romans, and a companion of ours died. Fadalah ordered that his grave be made level, then he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah commanding that it be made level."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2030 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2032

Sunan an-Nasai 2031
'Ali said: "Shall I not send you on the same mission as the Messenger of Allah sent me? Do not leave any raised grave without leveling it, or any image in a house without erasing it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2031 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2033

Chapter: Visiting Graves

Sunan an-Nasai 2032
It is was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'I forbade you to visit graves but now visit them; and I forbade you to eat the sacrificial meat after three days, but now keep it as long as you want; and I forbade you to make Nabidh I anything but a water-skin but now drink it from any kind of container, but do not drink intoxicants."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2032 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2034

Sunan an-Nasai 2033
'Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated from his father: That he was in a gathering where the Messenger of Allah was present and he said: "I used to forbid you to eat the sacrificial mea for more than three days, but now eat it, give it to others and store it for as long as you want. And I told you not to make Nabidh in these containers: Ad-Dubba', Al-Muzaqqat, An-Naqir, and Al-Hantam. But now make Nabidh in whatever you want, but avoid everything that intoxicates. And I forbade you to visit graves, but now whoever want to visit them, let him do so, but do not utter anything which is not suitable."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2033 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2035

Chapter: Visiting The Grave Of An Idolater

Sunan an-Nasai 2034
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah visited the grave of his mother and wept, and caused those around him to weep. He said: 'I asked my Lord for permission to pray for forgiveness for her and He did not give me permission, and I asked Him for permission to visit her grave and He gave me permission, so visit the graves, for they will remind you of death."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2034 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2036

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Asking For Forgiveness For The Idolaters

Sunan an-Nasai 2035
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab that his father said: "When Abu Talib was dying, the Prophet came to him and found Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah bin Abi Umayyah with him. He said: 'O uncle, say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah), a word with which I will defend you before Allah.' Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah bin Abi Umayyah said: 'O Abu Talib, are you turning away from the religion of 'Abdul-Muttalib.' Then the Prophet said: 'I will keep on asking for Allah's forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so.' Then the following was revealed: It is not (proper) for the Prophet and those who believe to ask Allah's forgiveness for the idolaters. And the following was revealed: Verily, you (O Muhammad) guide not whom you like."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2035 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2037

Sunan an-Nasai 2036
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "I heard a man praying for forgiveness for his parents who were idolaters, and I said: 'Are you praying for forgiveness for them even though they are idolators?" He said: 'Didn't Ibrahim pray for forgiveness for his father?' I went to the Prophet and told him about that, then the following revealed: And Ibrahim's (Abraham) invoking (of Allah) for his father's forgiveness was only because of a promise he (Ibrahim) had made to him (his father)." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2036 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2038

Chapter: The Order To Seek Forgiveness For The Believers

Sunan an-Nasai 2037
Muhammad bin Qais bin Makhramah said: "Aishah said: 'Shall I not tell you about me and about the Prophet?' We said: 'Yes.' She said: 'When it was my night when he was with me' - meaning the Prophet -'He came back (from 'Isha' prayer), put his sandals by his feet and spread the edge of his Izar on his bed. He stayed until he thought that I had gone to sleep. Then he put his sandals on slowly, picked up his cloak slowly, then opened the door slowly and went out slowly. I covered my head, put on my vie and tightened my waist wrapper, then I followed his steps until he came to Al-Baqi'. He raised his hands three times, and stood there for a long time, then he left and I left. He hastened and I also hastened; he ran and I also ran. He came (to the house) and I also came, but I got there first and entered, and as I lay down he came in. He said: "Tell me, or the Subtle, the All-Aware will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransomed for you,' and I told him (the whole story). He said: 'So you were the black shape that I saw in front of me?' I said, 'Yes.' He gave me a nudge on the chest which I felt, then he said: 'Did you think that Allah and His Messenger would deal unjustly with you?' I said: 'Whatever the people conceal, Allah knows it.' He said: Jibril came to me when I saw you, but he did not enter upon me because you where not fully dressed. He called me but he concealed that from you, and I answered him, but I concealed that from you too. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you up, and I was afraid that you would be frightened. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.' I said: 'What should I say, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Say" Peace be upon the inhabitants of this place among the believers and Muslims. May Allah have mercy upon those who have gone on ahead of us and those who come later on, and we will join you, if Allah wills."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2037 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 220 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2039

Sunan an-Nasai 2038
It was narrated that 'Alqamah bin Abi 'Alqamah, from his mother, that she heard 'Aishah say: "The Messenger of Allah got up one night and got dressed, then he went out. I told my slave girl Barirah to follow him, so she followed him until he came to Al-Baqi. Then he stood near if for as long as Allah willed that he should stand, then he left. Barirah came back before he did and told me, but I did not mention anything until morning came, then I mentioned that to him. He said: 'I was sent to the people of Al-Baqi' to pray for them."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2038 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 221 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2040

Sunan an-Nasai 2039
It was narrated that 'Aishah said that: every time it was her night for the Messenger of Allah to stay with her, he would go out at the end of the night to Al-Baqi' and say: "As-salamu 'alaykum dara qawmin mu'minin, wa inna wa iyyakum mutawa'idun ghadan wa mutawakilun, wa inna in sha' Allahu bikum lahiqun. Allahummaghfir li ahli baqi'il gharaqad. (Peace be upon you, O abode of believing people. You and we used to remind one another about the Day of Resurrection and we are relying on one another (with regard to intercession and bearing witness). Soon we will join you, if Allah willing. O Allah, forgive the people of Baqi' Al-Charqad.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2039 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 222 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2041

Sunan an-Nasai 2040
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah, from his father, that: when the Messenger of Allah came to the graveyard he would say: "As-salamu 'alaykum ahli ad-diyari min al-mu'minin wal-muslimin wa inna I sha' Allahu bikum lana faratun wa nahnu lakum taba'un, as'alullahal-'afiyata lana wa lakum. (Peace by upon the inhabitants of this place among the believers and Muslims. Soon we will join you, if Allah willing. You have gone on ahead of us and we will follow you. I ask Allah to keep us and you safe and sound.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2040 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 223 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2042

Sunan an-Nasai 2041
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "When An-Najashi died, the Prophet said: 'Pray for forgiveness for him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2041 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 224 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2043

Sunan an-Nasai 2042
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah: Said that the Messenger of Allah announced the death of An-Najashi, the ruler of Ethiopia, to them on the day that he died, and said "Pray for forgiveness for your brother."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2042 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 225 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2044

Chapter: The Stern Warning Against Putting Lamp On Graves

Sunan an-Nasai 2043
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah cursed women who visit graves, and those who take them as Masjid and put lamps on them."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2043 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 226 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2045

Chapter: The Stern Warning Concerning Sitting On Graves

Sunan an-Nasai 2044
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If any one of you were to sit on a live coal until it burns his garment, that would be better for him than sitting on a grave."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2044 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 227 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2046

Sunan an-Nasai 2045
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Hazm that the Messenger of Allah said: "do not sit on graves."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2045 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 228 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2047

Chapter: Taking Graves as Masjids

Sunan an-Nasai 2046
It was narrated from Aishah that the Prophet said: "May Allah curse people who take the graves of their prophets as Masjids."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2046 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 229 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2048

Sunan an-Nasai 2047
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "May Allah curse the Jews and Christians who took the graves of their prophets as Masjids." (Sahih) Chpater 107. It Is Disliked to Walk Between Grave Wearing Sibtiyah Sandals
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2047 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 230 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2049

Chapter: It is disliked to walk between graves wearing Sibtiyah Sandals

Sunan an-Nasai 2048
It was narrated that Bashir bin Al-Khasasiyyah said: "I was waliking with the Messenger of Allah and he passed by the graves of the Muslims and aid: 'They died before a great deal of evil came to them.' Then he passed by the grave of the idolators and said: 'They died before a great deal of good came to them.' Then he rurned, and he saw a man walking between the graves in his sandals and he said; 'O you with the Sibtiyah sandals, take them off"'. (Shahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2048 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 231 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2050

Chapter: Leniency With Regard to Footwear Other Than Sibtiyah Sandals

Sunan an-Nasai 2049
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet said: "when a person is placed in his grave and his companions depart from him, he hears the sound of their sandals."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2049 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 232 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2051

Chapter: The Questioning in The Grave

Sunan an-Nasai 2050
Anas bin Malik said: "The Prophet of Allah said: 'When a person is placed in his grave and his companions depart from him, he hears the sound of their sandals. Then two angles came to him and make him sit up, and they say to him: What did you say about this man? As for the believer, he says: "I bear witness that he is the slave of Allah and His Messenger. Then it is said to him: Look at your place in Hell, Which Allah has replaced for you with a place in Paradise. The prophet said: 'And he sees them both."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2050 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 233 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2052

Chapter: The Questioning of The Disbeliever

Sunan an-Nasai 2051
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet said: "When a person is put in his grave and his companions leave him, he hears the sound of their sandals. Two angels come to him, making him sit up, and say to him: 'What did you say about this man (Muhammad)?' As for the believer, he says: 'I bear witness that he says: 'I bear witness that he is the slave of Allah and His Messenger.' It is said to him: 'Look at your place in hell; Allah has replaced it for you with a place better than it.''' The Messenger of Allah said: "Then he sees them both." As for the disbeliever or the hypocrite, it is said to him: 'What did you say about this man?' He says: 'I do not know; I used to say what the people said.' It is said to him: 'You did not understand and you did not follow those who had understanding.' Then he is dealt a blow between his ears and the man utters a scream which everything near him hears, except for the two races.'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2051 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 234 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2053

Chapter: One Who Dies From An Abdominal Illness

Sunan an-Nasai 2052
'Abdullah bin Yasar said: "I was sitting with sulaiman bin Sard and Khalid bin 'Urfutah, and they said that a man had died as a result of abdominal illness. They wanted to attend his funeral, and one of them said to the other: 'Didn't the Messenger of Allah say: Whoever is killed by an abdominal illness, he will not be punished in his grave? The other said: 'Yes.'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2052 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 235 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2054

Chapter: The Martyr

Sunan an-Nasai 2053
It was narrated from Rashid bin Sa'd, that a man among the Companions of the Prophet said: "O Messenger of Allah, why will the believers be tested in their graves except the martyr?" He said: "The flashing of the swords above his head is trial enough."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2053 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 236 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2055

Sunan an-Nasai 2054
It was narrated that Safwan bin Umayyah said: "The plague, abdominal illness, drowning and dying in childbirth are martyrdom." (One of the narrators) said: Abu 'Uthman narrated this to us several times, and on one occasion he attributed it to the Prophet.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2054 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 237 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2056

Chapter: The Squeezing of The Grave

Sunan an-Nasai 2055
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: Thos is the one at whose death the Throne shook, the gates of heaven were opened of him and seventy thousand angles attended his funeral. It squeezed him once then released him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2055 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 238 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2057

Chapter: The Punishment of The Grave

Sunan an-Nasai 2056
It was narrated that: Al-Bara said about Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the word that stands firm in this world and in the Hereafter "It was revealed concerning the torment of the grave.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2056 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 239 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2058

Sunan an-Nasai 2057
It was narrated form Al Bara bin Azib that the Prophet said: "Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the world that stands firm in this world, and in the Hereafter. This was revelated concerning the torment in the grave. It will be said to him (the deceased: 'Who is your Lord?' and he will say: 'My Lord is Allah and my Prophet is Muhammad. That is what is (the meaning of) His saying: Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the word that stands firm in this world, and in the Hereafter".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2057 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 240 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2059

Sunan an-Nasai 2058
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet heard a sound from a grave and said: "When died this man die?" They said: "he died during the Jahiliyyah." So he was delighted and said: "Were it not that you would not bury one another, I would have prayed to Allah to make you hear the torment of the grave."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2058 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 241 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2060

Sunan an-Nasai 2059
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub said: "The Messenger of Allah went out after the sun had set, and heard a sound. He said '(It is) Jews being tormented in their graves.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2059 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 242 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2061

Chapter: Seeking Refuge With Allah From The Torment of The Grave

Sunan an-Nasai 2060
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah used to say: "Allahumma inni a udhu bika min adhabil-qabri wa a 'udhu bika min 'adhabin-nar, wa a 'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat, wa audhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal (O Allah, I seek refuge with you from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the Fire, and I seek refuge with You from the trial of the Dajjal)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2060 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 243 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2062

Sunan an-Nasai 2061
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah after that seeking refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2061 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 244 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2063

Sunan an-Nasai 2062
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair (narrated) that he heard Asma' bint Abi Bakr say: "The Messenger of Allah stood up and mentioned the trail with which a person will be tested in his grave. When he mentioned that the people became restless, which prevented me from understanding what the Messenger of Allah had said. When they settled down, I said to a man who was near me: 'May Allah bless you, what did the end?' he said: 'It has been revealed to me that you will be tested in your graves with a trial close to that of the Dajjal."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2062 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 245 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2064

Sunan an-Nasai 2063
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that: The Messenger of Allah used to teach them this supplication as he taught them surahs of the Quran: Allahumma inna na'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabri wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjal, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, We seek refuge with You from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the trail of Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trails of life and death.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2063 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 246 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2065

Sunan an-Nasai 2064
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah came to me and there was a Jewish woman with me who was saying: 'You will be tested in your graves.' The Messenger of Allah got upset and said: 'Rather the Jews will be tested."' 'Aishah said: "A few nights later, the Messenger of Allah said: 'It has been revealed to me that you will be tested in your graves."' 'Aishah said; "Afterward I heard the Messenger of Allah seeking refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2064 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 247 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2066

Sunan an-Nasai 2065
It was narrated from Aishah that: the Prophet used to seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave and the trial of the Dajjal, and he said: "You will be tested in your graves."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2065 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 248 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2067

Sunan an-Nasai 2066
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: a Jewish woman came to her and asked her to give her something, so 'Aishah gave her something, and she said: "May Allah protect you from the torment of the grave." 'Aishah said:" She made me worried, until the Messenger of Allah came and I mentioned that to him. He said: 'They are tormented in their graves with a torment that the animals hear."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2066 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 249 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2068

Sunan an-Nasai 2067
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Two of the old Jewish women of Al-Madinah came to me and said: 'The people of the graves are tormented in their graves.' But I did not believe them, and I did not believe them, and I did not want to believe them. They left and the Messenger of Allah entered upon me, and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, two of the old Jewish women of Al-Madinah said that the people of the graves are tormented in their graves.' He said: 'They spoke the truth. They are tormented in a manner that all the animals can hear.' And I never saw him offer any Salah but he sought refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2067 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 250 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2069

Chapter: Placing Palm Stalks On The Grave

Sunan an-Nasai 2068
It was narrated that: The Messenger of Allah passed by one of the gardens of Makkah or Al-Madinah and heard the sound of two men being tormented in their graves. The Messenger of Allah said: "They are being punished but they are not being punished for anything that was difficult to avoid." Then he said: "Indeed, one of them used not to take care to avoid getting urine on his body or clothes, and the other used to walk around spreading gossip." They he called for a palm stalk which he broke in two and placed a piece of it on each grave. It was said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, why did you do that?" He said: "May it be reduced for them so long as this does not dry out" or: "until this dries out."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2068 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 251 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2070

Sunan an-Nasai 2069
It was narrated that Ibn ' Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah passed by two graves and said: "They are being punished but they are not being punished for anything that was difficult to avoid. One of them used not to take care to avoid getting urine on his body or clothes, and the other used to walk about spreading gossip.' Then he took a fresh palm stalk and broke it in half, and planted one half on each grave. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, why did not do that?' He said: 'May it be reduced for them so long as this does not dry out."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2069 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 252 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2071

Sunan an-Nasai 2070
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet said: "When one of you dies he is shown his place morning and evening. If he is one of the people of paradise them he is one of the people of Paradise, and if he is one of the people of Hell, then he is one of the people of Hell, until Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, raises him up on the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2070 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 253 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2072

Sunan an-Nasai 2071
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: "When one of you dies, he is shown his place morning and evening. If he is one of the people of hell it is said: 'This is your place, until Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, raises you up on the Day of Resurrection."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2071 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 254 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2073

Sunan an-Nasai 2072
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: "When one of you dies, he is shown his place morning and evening. If he is one of the people of Paradise then he is one of the people of Paradise, and if he is one of the people of Hell. It is said: 'This is your place, until Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, raises you up on the Day of Resurrection."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2072 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 255 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2074

Chapter: The Souls of The Believers

Sunan an-Nasai 2073
Ka 'b bin Malik used to narrate that the Messenger of Allah said: "The soul of the belevier is (like a bird) flying among the trees of Paradise, until Allah, the Mighty and sublime, sends it back to his body on the Day of Resurrection." (Da 'if)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2073 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 256 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2075

Sunan an-Nasai 2074
It was narrated that Anas said: "We were with 'Umar between Makkah and Al-Madinah, when he strted to tell us about the people of Badr. He said: The Messenger of Allah showed us the day before where they (the disbelivers) would fall. He said: This is the place where so-and-so will fall tomorrow, if Allah wills.' 'Umar said: 'By the One Who sent him with the truth! They did not miss those places, They were placed in a well and the Prophet came to them and called out: O so-and-so, son of so-and-so! O so-and-so, son of so-andso! Have you found what your Lord promised to be true? Of I have found what allah promised me to be true. 'Umar said: 'Are you speaking to bodies in which there are no souls?' He said: 'You do not hear what I say any better than they do."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2074 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 257 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2076

Sunan an-Nasai 2075
It was narrated that Anas said: "During the night, the Muslims heard the Messenger of Allah standing and calling out at the well of badr; 'O Abu Jahl bin Hisham! O Shaaibh bin Rabiah! O 'Utbah bin Rabiah! O Umayyah bin Khalaf! Have you found what your Lord promised to be true? For I have found what my Lord promised me to be true.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, are you calling out to people who have turned into rotten corpses?' He said: 'You do not hear what I say any better than they do, but they cannot answer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2075 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 258 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2077

Sunan an-Nasai 2076
it was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet stood at the well of Badr and said: "Have you found what your Lord promised to be true?" he said: "They can hear what I am saying to them now". Mention of that was made to 'Aishah and she said: "Ibn 'Umar is mistaken. Rather the Messenger of Allah said: "Ibn 'Umar is mistaken. Rather the Messenger of Allah said: 'Now they know that what I used to say to them is the truth.' Then she recited: So verily, you (O Muhammad) cannot make the dead to hear., until she recited the verse."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2076 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 259 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2078

Sunan an-Nasai 2077
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: 'The whole of the son of Adam will be consumed by the earth, except for the tailbone, from which he was created and from which he will be created anwe."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2077 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 260 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2079

Sunan an-Nasai 2078
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublinm, says: 'The son of Adam denied Me and he had no right to do so. and the son of Adam reviled Me and he had no right to do so. As for his denying Me, It is his saying that I will not resurrect him as I created him in the beginning, but resurrecting him is not more difficult for Me than creating him in the first place. And as for his reviling Me, it is his saying that Allah has taken a son, but I am Allah, the One, the Self-Sufficient Master, I beget not nor was I begotten, and there is none co-equal or comparable unto Me."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2078 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 261 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2080

Sunan an-Nasai 2079
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'There was a man who wronged himself greatly, and when he was dying he said to his family: When I am dead, burn my body then grind my bones and scatter me in the wind and at sea, for by Allah , if Allah gets hold of me, he will punish me in a way that He will not punish anyone else. So his family did that, but Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said to everything that had taken any part of him to give up what it had taken. Then there he was, standing Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said: What made you do what you did? He said: Fear of You. So Allah forgave him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2079 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 262 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2081

Sunan an-Nasai 2080
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There was a man among those who came before you who thought badly of his deeds, so when death was approaching he said to his family: 'When I am dead, burn my body and grind up my bones, then scatter me in the sea, for if Allah gets hold of me, He will never forgive me.' But Allah commanded the angles to seize his soul. He said to him: 'What made you do what you did?' He said:: 'O Lord, I only did it because I feared You.' So Allah forgave him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2080 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 263 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2082

Chapter: The Resurrection

Sunan an-Nasai 2081
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah delivering a Khutbah from the Minbar and he said: 'You will meet Allah barefoot, naked and uncircumcised."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2081 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 264 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2083

Sunan an-Nasai 2082
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet said: "The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection naked and uncircumcised. The first one to be clothed will be Ibrahim." Then he recited: As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2082 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 265 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2084

Sunan an-Nasai 2083
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "The people will be raised up on the Day of Resurrection barefoot, naked and uncircumcised." 'Aishah said: "What about their 'Awrahs?" he said: "Every man that day will have enough to make him careless of others".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2083 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 266 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2085

Sunan an-Nasai 2084
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said: "You will be gathered (one the Day of Resurrection) barefoot and naked." I said: "Men and women looking at one another?" he said: "The matter will be too difficult for people to pay attention to that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2084 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 267 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2086

Sunan an-Nasai 2085
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection in three ways. (the first will be) those who have the hope (of Paradise) and the fear (of punishment). (the second will be) those who come riding two on a camel, or three on a camel, or four on a camel, or the on a camel, or four on a camel, or ten on a camel or ten o a camel. And the rest of them will be gathered by the Fire which will accompany them, stopping with them where they rest in the afternoon, and staying with them where they stop overnight, and staying with them wherever they are in the morning, and in the evening.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2085 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 268 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2087

Sunan an-Nasai 2086
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said; "The truthful one whom people believe told me: 'The people will be gathered in three groups: A group who will be riding, well fed and well clothed; a group whom the angels will drag on their faces and whom the fire will drive; and a group who will be walking with difficulty. Allah will send a disease to kill all the riding beasts and none will remain, until a man would give a garden for a she-camel but he will not be able to have it.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2086 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 269 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2088

Chapter: The First One To Be Clothed

Sunan an-Nasai 2087
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah stood up to give an admonition and he said: 'O people, you will be gathered to Allah naked."' (One of the narrators) Abu Dawud said: "Barefoot and uncircumcised." (The narrators) Waki and Wahb said: "Naked and uncircumcised: As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it. The first one to be clothed on the Day of Resurrection will be Ibrahim, peace be upon him. Then some men from among my Ummah will be brought and will be taken toward the left. I will say: 'O Lord, my companions.' It will be said: 'You do not know what they innovated after you were gone,' and I shall say what the righteous slave said: 'And I was witness over them while I dwelt amongst them, but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them, but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them; and You are a Witness to all things. If You punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily, You, only You, are the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.' And it will be said: 'These people kept turning away since you left them.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2087 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 270 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2089

Chapter: Condolences

Sunan an-Nasai 2088
Mu 'awiyah bin Qurrah narrated that his father said: "When the Prophet of Allah sat, some of his Companions would sit with him. Among them was a man who had a little son who used to come to him from behind, and he would make him sit in front of him. He (the child) died, and the man stopped attending the circle because it reminded him of his son, and made him feel sad. The Prophet missed him and said: 'Why do I not see so-and-so?' They said: O Messenger of Allah, his son whom you saw has died.' The Prophet met him and asked him about his son, and he told him that he had died. He offered his condolences and said: 'O son-and-so, which would you like better, to enjoy his company all you life, or to come to any of the gates of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection, and find that he arrived there before you, and he is opening the gate for you?' he said: 'O Prophet of Allah! For him to get to the gate of Paradise before me and open it for me is dearer to me.' He said: 'You will have that."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2088 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 271 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2090

Chapter: Another Kind (Of Condolence)

Sunan an-Nasai 2089
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The angel of death was sent to Musa. Peace be upon him, and when he came to him, he slapped him and put his eye out he went back to his Lord and said: 'Go back to him and tell him to put his hand on the back of a bull, and of every hair that his hand covers he will have one year.' He said: 'O Lord, then what?' He said; 'Death.' He said: 'Let me go now.' And he (Musa) asked his Lord to bring him within a stone's throw of the Holy Land, the distance of a stone's throw. The Messenger of Allah said: 'If I where there, I would show you his grave, beside the road beneath a red dune."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2089 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 272

Book: 22 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Fasting

Chapter: The Obligation of Fasting

Sunan an-Nasai 2090
It was narrated from Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah that: a Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah with unkempt hair and said: "O Allah has enjoined upon me of Salah." He said: "The five daily prayers, unless you do any more voluntarily." He said: "Tell me what Allah has enjoined upon me voluntarily." He said: "Tell me what Allah has enjoined upon me of fasting." He said: "Fasting the month of Ramadan, unless you do any more voluntarily." He said: "Tell me what Allah has enjoined upon me of Zakah." The Messenger of Allah told him of the laws of Islam, He said: "By the One Who has honored you, I will not do anything voluntarily, and I will not do anything voluntarily, and I will not do less than that which Allah has enjoined upon, me: The Messenger of Allah said: "He will succeed if he is sincere," or "He will enter Paradise if he is sincere."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2090 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2092

Sunan an-Nasai 2091
It was narrated that Anas said: "We were forbidden in the Quran to ask the Prophet about anything not imperative, so we liked it when a wise man from among the people of the desert came and asked him. A man from among the desert people came and said: 'O Muhammad, your messenger came to us and told us that you say that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has sent you.' He said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'Who created the heavens?' He said: 'Allah.' He said: 'Who created the Earth?' He said: 'Allah.' He said: 'Who set up the mountains in it?' He said: 'Allah.' He said: 'Who created beneficial things in them?' He said: 'Allah.' He said: 'By the One Who created the heavens and the Earth, and set up the mountains therein, and created beneficial things in them, has Allah sent you?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger said that we have to offer five prayers each day and night.' He said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah commanded you to do this?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger said that we have to pay Zakah on our wealth.' He said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah commanded you to do this?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger said that we have to fast the month of Ramadan each year.' He said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'By the One Who sent You, has Allah commanded you to do this?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger said that we have to perform Hajj, those who can afford it.' He said: 'He spoke the truth.' He said: 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah commanded you to do this?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth, I will not do more than this or less.' When he left, the Prophet said: 'If he is sincere, he will certainly enter paradise.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2091 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2093

Sunan an-Nasai 2092
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "While we were sitting in the Masjid, a man came on a camel and made it keneel in the Masjid, then he hobbled it and said to them: 'Which of you is Muhammad?' The Messenger of Allah was reclining amid his Companions, and we said to him: This white man who is reclining.' The man said to him: 'O son of 'Abdul-Muttalib.' The Messenger of Allah said: ' I have answered you.' The man said; 'O Muhammad, I am going to ask you questions, and I will be harsh in asking; do not get upset.; The man said: 'I adjure you by your Lord and the Lord of those who cam before you, has Allah sent you to all the people?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said; 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to offer five prayers each day and night?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, yes.; He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to fast this month each year? The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, Yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to take this charity from our rich and distribute it among our poor?' The Messenger of Allah said. 'By Allah, yes.' The man said: 'I believe in that which you have brought, and I am the envoy of my people who are coming after me. I am Dimam bin Thalabah, the brother of Banu sad bin Bakr."' Yaqub bin Ibrahim contradicted him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2092 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2094

Sunan an-Nasai 2093
Anas bin Malik said: "while we were with the Messenger of Allah, sitting in the Masjid, a man entered on a camel. He made it kneel in the Masjid, then he hobbled it. Then he said; 'Which of you is Muhammad?' He was reclining among them, and we said to him: 'This white man who is reclining.' The man said to him: 'O son of 'Abdul-Muttalib.' The Messenger of Allah said to him: 'I have answered you.' The man said: 'O Muhammad, I am going to ask you questions and I will be harsh in asking.' He said; 'Ask whatever you like.' The man said; 'I adjure you by your Lord, and the Lord of those who came begfore you, has Allah sent you to all the people?' The messenger of Allah said: 'by Allah, yes,' He said: 'Iadjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to fast this month each year?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to take this charity from our rich and divide it among our poor?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'By Allah, Yes.' The ma said; 'I believe in that which you have brought, and I am the envoy of my people who are coming after me. I am Dimam bin Thalabah, the brother of Banu sad bin Bakr."' (Sahih) 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar contradicted him.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2093 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2095

Sunan an-Nasai 2094
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "While the Prophet was with his Companions a man from among the desert people came and said: 'Which of you is the son of 'Abdul-Muttalib?' They said: 'This Anghar man who is reclining on a pillow.' (One of the narrators) Hamzah said: "Amghar means white with a reddish complexion.'- The man said: 'I am going to ask you questions and I will be harsh in asking.' He said: 'ask whatever you like.' He said: 'I ask you by your Lord and the Lord of those who came before you, and the Lord of those who will come after you; has Allah sent you?' He said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Him, has Allah commanded you to offer five prayers each day and night?' He said: 'By Allah, yes.; He said: 'I adjure you by Him, has Allah commanded you to take from the wealth of our rich and give it to our poor?' he said: 'By Allah, yes He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to fast this month out of the twelve months?' He said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Him, has Allah commanded you to go on pilgrimage to this House, where can afford it?' He said: 'By Allah yes.' He said: 'I belive, and I am Dimam bin Thalabah."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2094 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2096

Chapter: Generosity During The Month of Ramadan

Sunan an-Nasai 2095
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utabah that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas used to say: "The Messenger of Allah was the most generous of people, and he was most generous in Ramadan when Jibril met him. Jibril use to meet him every night during the month of Ramadan and study Quran with him." And he said: "When Jibril met him, the Messenger of Allah was more generous in doing good than the blowing wind."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2095 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2097

Sunan an-Nasai 2096
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Hardly anyone every remembered the Messenger of Allah cursing anyone, and if he had recently met with Jibril and studied the Quran with him, he was more generous in doing good than the blowing with. "(Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rehman (An-Nasai) said; This is a mistake, and what is correct is the (previous) narration of Yunus bin Yazid, he put this narration in the Hadith.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2096 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2098

Chapter: The Virtue of The Month Of Ramadan.

Sunan an-Nasai 2097
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "When the month of Ramadan begins, the gates of Paradise are opened and the gates of Hell are shut, and the devils are fettered."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2097 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2099

Sunan an-Nasai 2098
It Was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: 'When Ramadan begins, the gates of Paradise are opened, the gates of Hell are closed, and the devils are fettered."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2098 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2100

Chapter: Mentioning Different Reports From Az-Zuhri Concerning That

Sunan an-Nasai 2099
Abu Hurairah said; 'The Messenger of Allah said: 'When Ramadan begins, the gates of Paradise are opened, the gates of Hell are closed, and the devils are chained up."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2099 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2101

Sunan an-Nasai 2100
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When Ramadan comes, the gates of mercy are opened, the gates of Hell are closed, and the devils are chained up."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2100 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2102

Sunan an-Nasai 2101
Abu Hurariah said; 'The Messenger of Allah said: 'When it is Ramadan, the gates of Paradise are opened, the gates of Hell are closed, and the devils are chained up."' It was narrated by Ibn Ishaq from Az-Zuhri.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2101 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2103

Sunan an-Nasai 2102
It was narrated form Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "When the month of Ramadan beings, the gates of Paradise are opened. The gates of the Fire are closed and the devils are chained up." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This meaning, the narration of Ibn Ishaq - is a mistake. Ibn Ishaq did not hear from Az-Zuhri. What is correct is what we mentioned it previously.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2102 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2104

Sunan an-Nasai 2103
It was narrated form Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah said: " There has come to you Ramadan in which the gates of Paradise are opened, the gates of the fire are closed and the devils are chained up." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: this narration is a mistake.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2103 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2105

Chapter: Mentioning Different Reports From Mamar Concerning That

Sunan an-Nasai 2104
It was narrated from Az-Zuhri, from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah that: the Prophet used to encourage praying Qiyam Al-Lail in Ramadan, but not forcibly. And he said: "When Ramadan begins, the gates of Paradise are opened and the gates of Hell are close, and the devils are chained up." Ibn Al-Mubarak narrated it in Mursal from:
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2104 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2106

Sunan an-Nasai 2105
It was narrated Az-Zuhri, from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "When Ramadan begins, the gates of mercy are opened and the gates of Hall are closed, and the devils are chained up."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2105 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2107

Sunan an-Nasai 2106
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There has come to you Ramadan, a blessed month, which Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has enjoined you to fast. In it the gates of heavens are opened and the gates of Hell are closed, and every devil is chained up. In it Allah has a night which is better than a thousand months; whoever is deprived of its goodness is indeed deprived."'
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2106 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2108

Sunan an-Nasai 2107
It was narrated that 'Arfajah said; 'We visited 'Utbah bin Farqad (when he was ill) and we talked about the month of Ramadan. He said; 'What are you talking about?' We said: 'The month of Ramadan. He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: In it the gates of Paradise are opened and the gates of the Fire are closed, and the devils are chained up, and a caller calls out every night: O doer of good, proceed; O doer of evil, desist!"'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2107 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2109

Sunan an-Nasai 2108
It was narrated that 'Arfajah said: " I was in a house with 'Utbah bin Farqad, and I wanted to narrate a Hadith, but there was a man from among the Companions of the Prophet there, and I felt it was more appropriate fro him to narrate the Hadith than I. The man narrated that the Prophet said. Concerning of the Prophet there, and I felt it was more appropriate for him to narrate the Hadith than I. the man narrated that the Prophet said, concerning Ramadan: 'In it the gates of Heavens are opened and the gates of the Fire are shut, and every devil is fettered. A caller calls out every night: O seeker of good, proceed; O seeker of evil, desist!"'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2108 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2110

Chapter: Concession Allowing The Month Of Ramadan To Be Called (Merely) Ramadan

Sunan an-Nasai 2109
It was narrated from abu Bakrah that the Prophet said; 'None of you should say: 'I fasted Ramadan' or 'I prayed Qiyam throughout the whole month."' I do not know whether he dislike self-praise or he said: "Inevitably there will be heedlessness and sleep." (Da 'if)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2109 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2011

Sunan an-Nasai 2110
Ibn 'Abbas told us: "The Messenger of Allah said to a woman from among the Ansar: 'When it is Ramadan, perform 'Umrah then, for 'Umrah during it is equivalent to Hajj."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2110 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2112

Chapter: The People Of Different Lands Differing In Sighting (The Moon)

Sunan an-Nasai 2111
Kuraib narrated that Umm Al-Fadl sent him to Muawiyah in Ash-Sham. He said: "I came to Ash-Sham. He said: "I came to Ash-Sham and complete her errand. Then the new crescent of Ramadan was sighted while I was in Ash-Sham. I saw the new crescent on the night of Friday, then I came to Al-Madinah at the end of the month. 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas asked me about the sighting of the moon and said: ' When did you see it?' I said: 'We saw it on the night of Friday.' He said; 'You saw it on the ninth of Friday?' I said: 'Yes, and the people saw it and started fasting, and so did Muawiyah. He said: 'But we saw it on the night of Saturday, so we will continue fasting until we have completed thirty days or we see it.' I said: 'Will you not be content with the sighting of Muawiyah and his companions? He said; 'No; this is what the Messenger of Allah enjoined upon us."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2111 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2113

Chapter: Accepting The Testimony Of One Man Concerning The Crescent Moon Of Ramadan.

Sunan an-Nasai 2112
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said; "A Bedouin came to the Prphet and said: 'I have sighted the crescent.' He said: 'Do you bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger?' He said: 'Yes.' So the Prophet gave the call saying: 'Fast."'
Grade: Da if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2112 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2114

Sunan an-Nasai 2113
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "A Bedouin come to the Prophet and said; 'I have sighted the crescent tonight.' He said: 'Do you bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and that Messenger?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'O Bilal, announce to the people that they should fast tomorrow. "'
Grade: Da if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2113 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2115

Sunan an-Nasai 2114
Narrated 'Ikramah: A similar, Mursal, report was narrated from 'Ikramah.
Grade: Da if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2114 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2116

Sunan an-Nasai 2115
Narrated 'Ikramah: A similar, Mursal, report was narrated from 'Ikrimah.
Grade: Da if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2115 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2117

Sunan an-Nasai 2116
It was narrated that: 'Abdur-Rahman bin Zaid bin Al-Khattab addressed the people on the day concerning which there was doubt (as to whether the month had begun) and said: "I sat with the Companions of the Messenger of Allah and asked them, and they a narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Fast when you see it and stop fasting when you see it, and perform the rites on that basis. If it is obscured, then complete thirty days, and if two witnesses testify then fast and stop fasting."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2116 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2118

Chapter: Completing thirty days Of Sha'ban if it is obscured (cloudy) and mentioning the differences reported by the narrators from Abu Hurairah

Sunan an-Nasai 2117
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "the Messenger of Allah said: 'Fast when you see it and stop fasting when you see it, and if it is obscured from you (too cloudy), then count it as thirty (days). "'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2117 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2119

Sunan an-Nasai 2118
Narrated It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: : "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fast when you see it and stop fasting when you see it, and if it is obscured from you (too cloudy), then count it as thirty (days).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2118 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 22, Hadith 2120

Chapter: Mentioning The Difference In Reports From Az-Zuhri

Sunan an-Nasai 2119
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of allah sadi: "When you see the crescent then fast, and when you crescent then fast, and when you see it, stop fasting. If it is obscured from you (too cloudy), then fast thirty days."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2119 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2121

Sunan an-Nasai 2120
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: " I heard the messenger of Allah say: 'When you see the crescent then fast, and when you see it, then stop fasting, and if it is obscured from you (too cloudy), then work it out (fro the beginning of the month, to complete thirty days)"'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2120 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2122

Sunan an-Nasai 2121
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah mentioned Ramadan and said: "Do not fast until you see the crescent, and do not stop fasting until you see it, and if it is obscured from you (too cloudy), then work it out."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2121 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2123

Chapter: Mentioning The Differences Reported From 'Ubaidullah Bin 'Umar

Sunan an-Nasai 2122
It was narrated form Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet said: "D not fast until you see it , and do not stop fasting until you see it, and if it is obscured from you (too cloudy), then work it out."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2122 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2124

Sunan an-Nasai 2123
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah mentioned the crescent and said: 'When you see it, fast and when you see it, stop fasting, and if it is obscured from you (too cloudy), then count thirty days."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2123 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2125

Chapter: Mentioning The Differences Reported From 'Amr Bin Dinar In The Hadith Of Ibn 'Abbas About it

Sunan an-Nasai 2124
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said; 'Fast when you see it and stop fasting when you see it, and if it is obscured from you (too cloudy), then complete thirty (days)."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2124 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2126

Sunan an-Nasai 2125
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: " I am surprised at those who anticipate the moth, when the Messenger of Allah said: 'When you see the new crescent then fast, and when you see it, then stop fasting, and if it is obscured from you (too cloudy), then complete thirty days.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2125 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2127

Chapter: Mentioning The Differences Reported From Mansur In The Hadith Of Ribi

Sunan an-Nasai 2126
It was narrated from Ribii bin Hirash, from Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman, that the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not anticipate the month until you see the crescent before it, or you complete the number of days. Then fast until you see the new moon, or you complete the number of days."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2126 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2128

Sunan an-Nasai 2127
It was narrated from Ribi that one of the Companions of the Prophet said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'D not anticipate the month until you complete the number, or you see the crescent. Then fast, and do not stop fasting until you see the crescent, or your complete thirty days."' (Sahih) Al-Hajjaj bin Artah reported it in a Mursal from.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2127 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2129

Sunan an-Nasai 2128
It was narrated that Ribi said; "the Messenger of Allah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When you see the crescent then fast, and when you see it, then stop fasting. If it is too cloudy then complete Shaban as thirty days, unless you see the crescent before that, then fast Ramadan as thirty days, unless you see the new crescent before that."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2128 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2130

Sunan an-Nasai 2129
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Fast when you see it, and stop fasting when you see it, and if clouds prevent you from seeing it, then complete the number, and do not fast ahead of Ramadan."
Grade: Da if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2129 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2131

Sunan an-Nasai 2130
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: Do not fast before Ramadan. Fast when you see it and stop fasting when you see it, and if clouds prevent you from seeing it, then complete Thirty (Days)."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2130 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2132

Chapter: how Long Is The Month? And Mentioning The Differences Reported From Az-Zuhri In the Narration of 'Aishah

Sunan an-Nasai 2131
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah swore not to come to his wives for a month, and twenty-nine days passed. I said: 'Did you not wives to keep away from you wives for a month? I have counted twenty-nine days.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'The month is twenty-nine days."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2131 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2133

Sunan an-Nasai 2132
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "I was very keen to ask 'Umar bin Al-Khattab about the two wives of the Messenger of Allah to whom Allah said: If you two turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you), your hearts are indeed so inclined." And he quoted the Hadith. He said concerning it:' "The from his wives for twenty-nine days because of that, when Hafsah had made her disclosure to Aishah. He had said: 'I will not enter upon them for a month,' because he was so upset with them when Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, informed him of what they had said. When twenty-nine days had passed, he entered upon 'Aishah, so he started with her. Aishah, said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, you swore not to enter upon us for a month, and now twenty-nine days have passed; we have been counting them.' The Messenger of Allah said; 'The month is twenty-nine days."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2132 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 3134

Chapter: Mentioning The Report Of Ibn 'Abbas about That

Sunan an-Nasai 2133
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet said: "Jibril, peace be upon him, came to me and said: 'The month is twenty-nine days."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2133 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2135

Sunan an-Nasai 2134
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The month is twenty-nine days."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2134 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2136

Chapter: mentioning The Differences Reported From Ismail In The Narration Of Sad Bin Malik About that

Sunan an-Nasai 2135
It was narrated form Muhammad bin Sad Abi Waqqas, from his father, that: the Prophet struck one hand with the other and said: "The month is like this and like this and like this," retaining one finger the third time.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2135 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2137

Sunan an-Nasai 2136
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Sad that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "The month is like this and like this and like this,"' meaning twenty-nine. Yahya bin Saeed and others narrated it from Ismail, from Muhammad bin Sad, from the Prophet.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2136 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2138

Sunan an-Nasai 2137
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Sad bin Abi Waqqas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The month is like this and like this and like this." (One of the narrators) Muhammad bin 'Ubaid clapped his hands three time to demonstrate it, then he withheld his left thumb the third time. Yahya bin Saeed said to Ismail (One of the narrators): "Form his father?' He said: "No."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2137 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2139

Chapter: Mentioning The Differences Reported From Yahya Bin Abi Kathir In The Narration Of Abu Salamah about that

Sunan an-Nasai 2138
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: The month may be twenty-nine days or it may be thirty. When you see it, then stop fasting, and it is obscured from you (too cloudy), then complete the count."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2138 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2140

Sunan an-Nasai 2139
Abdullah Ibn ' Umar said: " I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The month is twenty-nine days."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2139 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2141

Sunan an-Nasai 2140
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet said: "We are an unlettered Ummah, we do not use astronomical counting or computation. The month is like this, and this, and this," he did three times, showing it as twenty-nine.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2140 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2142

Sunan an-Nasai 2141
It was narrated from Saeed bin 'Amr bin Saeed bin Abi Al-As, that: he heard Ibn 'Umar narrate that the Prophet said; "We are an unlettered Ummah; we do not use computation. The month is like this, and this, and this," and he held down his thumb the last time. "And the month is like this, and this, and this," completing thirty.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2141 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2143

Sunan an-Nasai 2142
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet said: "The month is like this," and (one of the narrators) Shubah did the same gesture as Jabalah had done, copying, Ibn 'Umar: "It is twenty-nine, as he gestured twice with all fingers of both hands, and putting down one of his fingers the third time."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2142 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2144

Sunan an-Nasai 2143
Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "The month is twenty-nine (days)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2143 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2145

Chapter: Encouraging The Sahur

Sunan an-Nasai 2144
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "Messenger of Allah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Take Shaur, for in Sahur there is blessing."' 'Ubaidullah bin Saeed narrated it in Mawquaf from.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2144 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2146

Sunan an-Nasai 2145
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "Take Sahur." 'Ubaidullah said: "I do not know how he said it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2145 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2147

Sunan an-Nasai 2146
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Take Sahur, for in Sahur there is blessing." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2146 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2148

Chapter: Mentioning the Differences in the Reports from 'Abdul-Malik bin Sulaiman for this Hadith

Sunan an-Nasai 2147
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said; 'Take Sahur, for in Sahur there is blessing.""
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2147 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2149

Sunan an-Nasai 2148
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "Eat Sahur, for in Sahur there is blessing." (Sahih Mawquf) while Ibn Abi Laila narrated it in Marfu form:
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2148 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2150

Sunan an-Nasai 2149
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Take Sahur, for in Sahur there is blessing."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2149 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2151

Sunan an-Nasai 2150
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said : "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Eat Sahur, for in Sahur there is blessing."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2150 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2152

Sunan an-Nasai 2151
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said : "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Eat Sahur, for in Sahur there is blessing." (Hasan) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: In this narration of Yahya bin Saeed, its chain is Hasan but it is Munkar, and I fear that the error is from Muhammad bin Fudail.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2151 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2153

Chapter: Delaying Sahur and Mentioning the Differences Reported from Zirr about that

Sunan an-Nasai 2152
It was narrated that Zirr said: "We said to Hudhaifah: 'At what time did you take Sahur with the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'It was daytime, but before the sun had risen." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2152 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2154

Sunan an-Nasai 2153
Zirr bin Hubaish said: "I had Sahur with Hudhaifah, then we went out to pray. When we came to the Masjid we prayed two Rakahs, then the Iqamah for prayer was said, and there was only a short time between them." Abu Hurairah said : "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Eat Sahur, for in Sahur there is blessing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2153 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2155

Sunan an-Nasai 2154
It was narrated that Silah bin Zufar said: "I had Sahur with Hudhaifah, then we went out to the Masjid. We prayed the two Rakahs of Fajr, then the Iqamah for prayer was made, and we prayed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2154 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2156

Chapter: The Length of time Between Sahur and the Subh Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 2155
Hisam reported from Qatadah, from Anas, that Zaid bin Thabir said; "We took Sahur with the Messenger of Allah then we went to pray." I said: "How long was there between them?" He said: "As long as it takes a man to recite fifty verses."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2155 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2157

Chapter: Mentioning the Different Reports from Hisham and Saeed from Qatadah about that

Sunan an-Nasai 2156
It was narrated from Anas that Zaid bin Thabit said: "We had Sahur with the Messenger of Allah then we went to pray." I (one of the narrators) said: "It is claimed that Anas said: 'How long was there between them?' He said: 'As long as it takes a man to recite fifty verses."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2156 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2158

Sunan an-Nasai 2157
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah and Zaid bin Thabit had Sahur, then they went and started to pray Subh." We said to Anas: "How long was there between their finishing and their starting to pray?" He said: "As long as it takes a man to recite fifty Verses."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2157 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2159

Chapter: Mentioning the Differences Reported from Sulaiman Bin mihran in the Hadith of 'Aishah about delaying Sahur, and the different wordings

Sunan an-Nasai 2158
It was narrated that Abu 'Atiyyah said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'Among us there are two of the Companions of the Prophet, one of whom hastens Iftar and delays Sahur, and the other delays Iftar and hastens Sahur.' She said: 'Which of them is the one who hastens Ifar and delays Sahur?' I said: "Abdullah bin Masud.' She said: 'That is what the Messenger of Allah used to do."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2158 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2160

Sunan an-Nasai 2159
It was narrated that Abu 'Atiyyah said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'Among us there are two men, one of whom hastens Iftar and delays Sahur, and the other delays Iftar and hastens Sahur.' She said; 'Which of them is the one who hastens Iftar and delays Sahur?' I said: "Abdullah bin Masud.' She said; 'This is what the Messenger of Allah used to do."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2159 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2161

Sunan an-Nasai 2160
It was narrated that Abu 'Atiyyah said: "Masruq and I came to 'Aishah, and Masruq said to her: 'There are two men from among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah both of whom are good; one of them delays the prayer and Ifar, and the other hastens the prayer and Iftar.' 'Aishah said: 'Which of them is the one who hastens the prayer and Iftar?' Masruq said: 'That is what the Messenger of Allah used to do."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2160 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2162

Sunan an-Nasai 2161
It was narrated that Abu 'Atiyyah said: "Masruq and I came to 'Aishah and we said to her: 'O mother of the Believers, two men from among the Companions of Muhammad; one of them hastens the Iftar and hastens the prayer, and the other delays Iftar and delays the prayer; She said: 'Which one of them hastens Iftar and has hastens the prayer?' we said : 'Abdullah bin Masud.' She said: 'That is what the Messenger of Allah used to do."" And the other was Abu Musa.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2161 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2163

Chapter: The Virtue of Sahur

Sunan an-Nasai 2162
'Abdullah bin Al-Harith narrated that a man from among the Companions of th Prophet said: "I entered upon the Prophet when he was having Sahur. He sadi: 'It is a blessing that Allah has given to you, so do not neglect it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2162 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2164

Chapter: Invitation to Sahur

Sunan an-Nasai 2163
It was narrated that AL-'Irbad bin Sariyah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah inviting people to have Sahur in Ramadan. He said: 'Come to the blessed breakfast." (Hasan) Chatper 26. Calling Sahur "Ghada" (Breakfast)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2163 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2165

Chapter: Calling Sahur "Ghada" (Breakfast)

Sunan an-Nasai 2164
It was narrated from Al-Miqdam bin Madikarib that the Prophet said: "You should take Sahur for it is the blessed breakfast."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2164 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2166

Sunan an-Nasai 2165
It was narrated that Khalid bin Ma'dan said: "The Messenger of Allah said to a man: 'Come to the blessed breakfast, - meaning Sahur." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2165 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2167

Chapter: The Difference Between our fasting and the Fasting of the people of the Book

Sunan an-Nasai 2166
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Al-As said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The difference between our fasting and the fasting of the people of the Book, is eating Sahur."' '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2166 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2168

Chapter: Sahur of Sawiq and Dates

Sunan an-Nasai 2167
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah said, at the time of Sahur. 'O Anas, I want to fast, so give me something to eat.' So I brought him some dates and a vessel of water. That was after the Adhan of Bilal. He said: 'O Anas, find a man to come and eat with me.' So I called Zaid bin Thabit, who came and said: "I drank some Sawiq and I want to fast.' The Messenger of Allah said: "I also want to fast.' So he ate Sahr with him, then he got up and prayed two Rak'ahs, then he went out to the prayer."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2167 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2169

Chapter: The Meaning of Allah, the Most High's saying "And eat and drink until the white thread (light) of dawn appears to you distinct from the black thread (darkness of night)"

Sunan an-Nasai 2168
It was narrated from Al-Bara bin Azib that: if one of them went to sleep before eating supper, it was not permissible for him to eat or drink anything that night or the following day, until the sun had set. (That continued) until this Verse was revealed: "And eat and drink until the white thread (light) of dawn appears to you distinct from the black thread (darkness of night)." He said: "This was revealed concerning Abu Qais bin 'Amr who came to his family after Maghrib when he was fasting, and said: 'Is there anything to eat?" His wife said: 'No , but I will go out, and he lay down and slept. She came back and found him sleeping, so she woke him up, but he did not eat anything. He spent the night fasting and woke up the next day fasting, until he passed out at midday. That was before this Verse was revealed, and Allah revealed it concerning him." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2168 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2170

Sunan an-Nasai 2169
It was narrated from 'Adiyy bin Hatim that: he asked the Messenger of Allah about the verse "Until the white thread (light) of dawn appears to you distinct from the black thread (darkness of night)." He said: "It is the blackness of the night and the whiteness of the day." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2169 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2171

Chapter: What is dawn

Sunan an-Nasai 2170
It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Prophet said: "Bilal calls the Adhan at night to awaken those of you who are asleep, and so that those who are praying Qiyam cam return. Dawn is not when the light appears like this" - and he gestured with his hand - "rather dawn is when it appears like this: - and he gestured with his two forefingers. '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2170 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2172

Sunan an-Nasai 2171
Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allah said; 'DO not be confused by the Adhan of Bilal, or by this whiteness, until dawn appears like this" - meaning horizontally. (One of the narrators) Abu Dawud said: "And he spread out his hands gesturing to the right and left."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2171 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2173

Chapter: Fasting Ahead of Ramadan

Sunan an-Nasai 2172
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not fast ahead of the month, except for a man who habitually fasts, and that day happenes to be one of his regular fasts." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2172 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2174

Chapter: Mentioning the Difference Reported from Yahya bin Abi Kathir and Muhammad Bin 'Amr from Abu Salamah About that

Sunan an-Nasai 2173
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messengre of Allah said: "None should fast one or two days ahead of the month except, someone who had a prior habit for fasting, in which case let him fast." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2173 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2175

Sunan an-Nasai 2174
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The messenger of Allah said: 'Do not fast one or two days ahead of the month, unless that happens to be a day that one of you habitually fasts."' Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This is a mistake. '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2174 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2176

Chapter: Mentioning the Narration of Abu Salamah about that

Sunan an-Nasai 2175
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that Umm Salamah said: "U never saw the Messenger of Allah fast two consecutive months, but he used to join shaban to Ramadan." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2175 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2177

Chapter: The Different Report from Muhammad Bin Ibrahim about that

Sunan an-Nasai 2176
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to join Shaban to Ramadan." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2176 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2178

Sunan an-Nasai 2177
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman that he asked Aishah about the fasting of the Messenger of Allah. She said: "The Messenger of Allah used to fast until we said: 'He will not fast.' And he used to fast Shaban, or most of Shaban."' '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2177 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2179

Sunan an-Nasai 2178
It was narrated that Aishah said: "One of us (women) would miss some fasts in Ramadan and she would not be able to make it up until Shaban began, and the Messenger of Allah did not fast in any month as he fasted in Shaban; he used to fast all of it, except a little, he used to fast all of it." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2178 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2180

Chapter: Mentioning the Different wordings used by those who reported the Narration of 'Aishah about that

Sunan an-Nasai 2179
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said: "I asked Aishah: 'Tell me about the fasting of the Messenger of Allah.' She said: 'he used to fast until we said: he is going to fast until we said: He is not going to fast. He never fasted any month more than Shaban. He used to fast (all) of Shaban except a little, he used to fast all of Shaban."' '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2179 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2181

Sunan an-Nasai 2180
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah did not fast in any month of the year more than he did in Shaban. He used to fast all of Shaban."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2180 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2182

Sunan an-Nasai 2181
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Prophet used to fast Shaban." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2181 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2183

Sunan an-Nasai 2182
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I do not know that the Messenger of Allah recited the whole Quran in one night, or prayed Qiyam until morning, or ever fasted an entire month except Ramadan." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2182 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2184

Sunan an-Nasai 2183
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Shaqiq said: ""I asked 'Aishah about the fasting of the Messenger of Allah. She said: 'The Messenger of Allah used to fast until we said that he is going to fast (continually), and he used not to fast until we said: he is not going to fast. And he did not fast for a whole month from the time he came to Al-Madinah, apart from Ramadan."' '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2183 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2185

Sunan an-Nasai 2184
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Shaqiq said: "I said to Aishah: 'Did the Messenger of Allah offer Duha prayer? She said: "No, unless he was returning from a journey, I Did the Messenger of Allah fast an entire month?' She said: 'No, I do not remember him fasting any month in full apart from Ramadan, and he did not break his fast for a whole month, rather he would fast some of (each month) until he passed away."' '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2184 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2186

Sunan an-Nasai 2185
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Shaqiq said: 'I said to Aishah: 'did the Messenger of Allah offer Duah prayer?' she said: 'No, unless he was returning from a journey.' I said: 'was the Messenger of Allah known to observe any fast regularly apart from Ramadan?'' She said: 'by Allah, he did not observe any fast regularly apart from amadan until he passed away, and he did not break his fast for a whole month, rather he would fast some of it (each month).""( '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2185 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2187

Chapter: Mentioning the Differences Reported from Khalid bin Mad'an in this Hadith

Sunan an-Nasai 2186
It was narrated from Jubair bin Nufair that a man asked Aishah about fasting and she said: "The Messenger of Allah used to fast all of Shaban, and he made sure to fast on Mondays and Thursdays." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2186 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2188

Sunan an-Nasai 2187
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to fast Sha`ban and Ramadan, and he made sure to fast on Mondays and Thursday."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2187 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2189

Chapter: Fasting on the day of Doubt

Sunan an-Nasai 2188
It was narrated that Silah said: "We were with 'Ammar and a roast sheep was brought and he said: 'Eat.' One of the people turned away and said: 'I am fasting 'Ammar said: Whoever fasts on the day concerning which there is doubt, has disobeyed Abu Al-Qasim."' '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2188 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2190

Sunan an-Nasai 2189
It was narrated that Simak said: "I entered upon 'Ikrimah on the day concerning which there was doubt as to whether it was Ramadan or Shaban, and he was eating bread, vegetables and milk. He said: 'Come and eat.' I said: 'I am fasting.' He adjured me by Allah to break my fast. I said Subhan-Allah twice. When I saw that he was insisting, I went forward and said: 'Give me what you have.' He said: 'I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fast when you see it (the crescent) and stop fasting when you see it, and if clouds or darkness prevent you from seeing it, then complete the number of days of Shaban, and do not fast ahead of the month, and do not join Ramadan to a day of Shaban." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2189 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2191

Chapter: Lenience Concerning Fasting the day of Doubt

Sunan an-Nasai 2190
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah used to say: "Do not fast one or two days ahead of the month, unless the one who used to observe a regular fast. In that case let him fast." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2190 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2192

Chapter: The Reward of one who prays Qiyam in Ramadan and fasts the month out of faith and hope for reward

Sunan an-Nasai 2191
It was narrated from Saeed bin Al-Musayyab that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2191 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2193

Sunan an-Nasai 2192
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that Aishah told him that: the Messenger of Allah used to encourage the people to pray Qiyam in Ramadan, without insisting on that. He said: "Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2192 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2194

Sunan an-Nasai 2193
It was narrated that Az-Zuhir said: "Urwah bin Az-Zubair told me that 'Aishah told him: 'The Messenger of Allah went out in the middle of the night to pray in the Masjid, and he led the people in prayer; and he quoted the same Hadith, in which she said: 'He used to encourage the people to pray Qiyam n Ramadan, without insisting on that.' He said: 'Whoever spends the night of Lailat Al-Qadr in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins.' He said: 'And the Messenger of Allah passed away when this was the state of affairs."" '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2193 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2195

Sunan an-Nasai 2194
Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say concerning Ramadan: 'Whoever spends its night in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins."' '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2194 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2196

Sunan an-Nasai 2195
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that 'Aishah told him: "The Messenger of Allah went out in the middle of the night and prayed in the Masjid," and he quoted the same Hadith, in which he said: "nd he encouraged them to pray Qiyam in Ramadan, without insisting on that, and he said: 'Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2195 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2197

Sunan an-Nasai 2196
Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say concerning Ramadan: 'Whoeve spends its nights in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2196 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2198

Sunan an-Nasai 2197
It was narrated from Ibn Shahab that Abu Salamah told him that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2197 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2199

Sunan an-Nasai 2198
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to encourage (us) to pray Qiyam during Ramadan, without insisting on that, and he said: 'Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2198 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2200

Sunan an-Nasai 2199
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2199 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2201

Sunan an-Nasai 2200
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan n prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2200 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2202

Sunan an-Nasai 2201
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever spends the night of Ramadan in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2201 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2203

Sunan an-Nasai 2202
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Whoever fasts during Ramadan" and according to the Hadith of Qutaibah, the Prophet said: "Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins, and whoever spends the night of Lailat Al-Qadr in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2202 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2204

Sunan an-Nasai 2203
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Whoever fasts in Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2203 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2205

Sunan an-Nasai 2204
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever fasts Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2204 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2206

Sunan an-Nasai 2205
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever fasts Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2205 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2207

Chapter: Mentioning the Differences in the Reports from Yahya bin Abi Kathir and An-Nadr bin Shaiban

Sunan an-Nasai 2206
It was narrated that Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: "Abu Hurairah told me that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins, and whoever spends the night of Lailat Al-Qadr in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2206 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2208

Sunan an-Nasai 2207
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins, and whoever spends the night of Lailat Al-Qadr in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will be forgiven his previous sins."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2207 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2209

Sunan an-Nasai 2208
An-Nadr bin Shaiban narrated that he met Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman and said to him: "Tell me of the best thing you heard about the month of Ramadan." Abu Salamah said: "Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf told me that the Messenger of Allah mentioned Ramadan and said that it is superior to other months, and he said: 'Whoever spends the nights of Ramadan in prayer (Qiyam) out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will emerge from his sins as on the day his mother bore him."'(Daif) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This is a mistake, and what is correct is "Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2208 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2210

Sunan an-Nasai 2209
A similar report was narrated from Abu Salamah and he said: "Whoever fasts it and spends its nights in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2209 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2211

Sunan an-Nasai 2210
An-Nadr bin Shaiban said: "I said to Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman: 'Tell me of something that you heard from your father, that he heard from the Messenger of Allah, with no one in between your father and Messenge of Allah concerning the month of Ramadan. He said: 'Yes; my father said: The Messenger of Allah said: Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, enjoined the fast of Ramadan upon you, and I have made it Sunnah for you to spend its nights in prayer. Whoever fasts it and spends its nights in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, he will emerge from his sins as on the day his mother bore him."' (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2210 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2212

Chapter: The virtue of fasting, and the different reports from Abu Ishaq in the Hadith of 'Ali bin Abi Talib about that

Sunan an-Nasai 2211
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abi Talib that the Messenger of Allah said: "Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, says: 'Fasting is for me and I shall reward for it. The fasting person has two moments of joy: When he breaks his fast and when he meets his Lord.' By the One in whose hand is my soul, the smell that comes from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2211 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2213

Sunan an-Nasai 2212
It was narrated from Abu Al-Ahwas that 'Abdullah said: "Allah, may He be exalted, said: 'Fasting is for me and I shall reward for it. The fasting person has two moments of joy: When he breaks his fast and when he meets his Lord. And the smell that comes from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk."' '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2212 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2214

Chapter: Mentioning the Different Reports from Abu Salih in this Narration

Sunan an-Nasai 2213
It was narrated that Abu Saeed said: "The Prophet said: 'Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, says: Fasting is for me I shall reward for it. The fasting person has two moments of joy: When he breaks his fast and when he meets his Lord. By the One in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, the smell that comes from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2213 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2215

Sunan an-Nasai 2214
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "(Allah says) fasting is for me and I shall reward for it. The fasting person rejoices twice: when he breaks his fast and the day when he meets his Lord. And the smell that come from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2214 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2216

Sunan an-Nasai 2215
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no good deed that the son of Adam does, but between ten and seven hundred Hasanahs will be recorded for him. Allah, the mighty and sublime, said: 'Except fasing, for it is for me and I shall reward for it. He gives up his desires and his food for my sake. Fasting is a shield, and the fasting person has two moments of joy. One when he breaks his fast and another when he meets his Lord. And the smell that comes from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2215 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2217

Sunan an-Nasai 2216
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: '(Allah says) Every deed of the son of Adam is for him, except fasting; it is for me and I shall reward for it. Fasting is a shield. If any one of you is fasting, let him no utter obscene talk or raise his voice in anger, and if anyone insults him or wants to fight, let him say: I am fasting. By the One in whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, the smell coming from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk. The fasting person has two moments of joy: When he breaks his fast he rejoices at breaking his fast and when he meets his Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, he will rejoice at having fasted." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2216 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2218

Sunan an-Nasai 2217
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah, the Mighty and sublime, said: Every deed of the son of Adam is for him, except fasting; it is for me and I shall reward for it. Fasting is a shield. If any one of you is observing a fast, let him not utte obscene a fast, let him not utter obscene talk or raise his voice in anger, and if anyone insults him or wants to fight, let him say: I am a person who is fasting. By the One in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, the smell coming from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk." ' (Sahih) This Hadith was narrated from Abu Hurairah by Saeed bin Al-Musayyab.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2217 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2219

Sunan an-Nasai 2218
Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Allah, the mighty and sublime, said: Every deed of the son of Adam is for him, except fasting; it is for me and I shall reward for it. By the one in whose hand is the soul of Muhmmad, the smell coming from the mouth of the fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk." '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2218 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2220

Sunan an-Nasai 2219
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said (that Allah said): "For every good deed that the son of Adam does, he will have (the reward of) ten the like thereof, except for fasting. It is for Me and I shall reward for it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2219 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 22, Hadith 2221

Chapter: Mentioning the differences in the reports from Muhammad bin Abi Yaqub in the Hadith of Abi Umamah About The Virtue Of Fasting

Sunan an-Nasai 2220
Muhammad bin 'Abdullah bin Abi Yaqub said: "Raja bin Haiwah narrated that Abu Umamah said: 'I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: Tel l me of something that I may take (learn) from you. He said: "Take to fasting, for there is nothing like it."' '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2220 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2222

Sunan an-Nasai 2221
It was narrated that Raja bin Haiwah said: "Abu Umamah Al-Bahili narrated to me: 'I said: O Messenger of Allah, tell me of something by which Allah will benefic me. He said: Take to fasting, for there is nothing like it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2221 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2223

Sunan an-Nasai 2222
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that he asked the Messenger of Allah: "Which deed is best?" he said: "Take to fasting, for there is nothing equal to it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2222 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2224

Sunan an-Nasai 2223
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, tell me of an action (I should do).' He said: 'Take to fasting, for there is nothing equal to it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2223 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2225

Sunan an-Nasai 2224
It was narrated that Muadh bin Jabal said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fasting is a shield."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2224 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2226

Sunan an-Nasai 2225
It was narrated that Muadh bin Jabal said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fasting is a shield."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2225 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2227

Sunan an-Nasai 2226
It was narrated that Muadh bin Jabal said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fasting is a shield."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2226 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2228

Sunan an-Nasai 2227
It was narrated from Shubah: "Al-Hakam said to me: 'I heard it from him forty years age; Then Al-Hakam said: 'And Maimum bin Abi Shabib narrated it to me from Muadh bin Jabal." (Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2227 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2229

Sunan an-Nasai 2228
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fasting is a shield."' (Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2228 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2230

Sunan an-Nasai 2229
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fasting is a shield."' (Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2229 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2231

Sunan an-Nasai 2230
It was narrated from Saeed bin Abi Hind that Mutarrif a man from Banu 'Amir bin Sa'sa'ah told him that: 'Uthman bin Abi Al-As called for milk to be given to him (Mutarrif) to drink. Mutarrif said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Fasting is a shield like the shield of any one of you in battle."' Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fasting is a shield."' (Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2230 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2232

Sunan an-Nasai 2231
It was narrated that Mutarrif said: "I entered upon 'Uthman bin Abi Al-As and he called for milk. I said: I am fasting; He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Fasting is a shield like the of any one of you in battle."' Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fasting is a shield."' (Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2231 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2233

Sunan an-Nasai 2232
It was narrated that Saeed bin Abi Hind said: "Mutarrif entered upon 'Uthman" and he narrated something similar in Mursal from. Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fasting is a shield."' (Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2232 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2234

Sunan an-Nasai 2233
Abu 'Ubaidah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Fasting is a shield, so long as you do not damage it."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2233 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2235

Sunan an-Nasai 2234
It was narrated that 'Aishah said that the Prophet said: "Fasting is a shield against the Fire. Whoever starts the day of fasting, let him not act in an ignorant manner during that day. If anyone treats him in an ignorant maner, let him not insult him or curse him, rather let him say: "I am fasting.' By the One in whole hand is the soul of Muhammad, the smell that comes from the mouth of a fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2234 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2236

Sunan an-Nasai 2235
It was narrated that Al-Walid bin Abi Malik said: "Our companions narrated to us that Abu 'Ubaidah said: 'Fasting is a shield, so long as you do not damage it."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2235 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2237

Sunan an-Nasai 2236
It was narrated from Sahi bin Sad that the Prophet said: "For those who fast there is a gate in Paradise called Ar-Rayyan, through which no one but they will enter. When the last of them has entered it, it will be closed. Whoever enters through it will drink, and whoever drinks will never thirst again."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2236 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2238

Sunan an-Nasai 2237
Sahi narrated that: in Paradise there is a gate called Ar'Rayyan, it will be said on the Day of Resurrection: "Where are those who used to fast? Would you like to enter through Ar-Rayyan?" whoever enters through it will never thirst again. Then when they have entered it will be closed behind them, and no one but they will enter through it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2237 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2239

Sunan an-Nasai 2238
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever spends on a pair (of things) in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, he will be called in Paradise: 'O slave of Allah, here is prosperity, Whoever is one of the people of Salah, he will be called from the gate of salah. Whoever is on of the people of charity, he will be called from the gate of Ar-Rayyan.' Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said: 'O Messenger of Allah, no distress or need will befall the one who is called from those gates. Will there be anyone who will be called from all these gates?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Yes, and I hope that you will be one of them."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2238 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2240

Sunan an-Nasai 2239
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "We went out with the Messenger of Allah and we were young men who could not afford anything. He said: 'O young men, you should get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and protecting one's chastity. Whoever cannot afford it should fast, for it will be a restraint Wija, for him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2239 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2241

Sunan an-Nasai 2240
It was narrated from 'Alqamah that: Ibn Masud met 'Uthman at 'Arafat and spoke to him in private. Uthman said to Ibn Masud: "Are you interested in a girl so that I marry her to you?" 'Abdullah called 'Alqamah and he told him that the Prophet said: 'Whoever among you can afford to get married, let him do so. Whoever cannot afford it, let him fast, for fasting will be a restraint (Wija) for him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2240 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2242

Sunan an-Nasai 2241
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever among you can afford to get married, let him do so, and whoever cannot afford it should fast, for it will be a restraint (Wija) for him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2241 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2243

Sunan an-Nasai 2242
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid said: "We entered upon 'Abdullah along with 'Alqamah, Al-Aswad and a group (of others). He told us a Hadith which he only narrated to the people because of me, as I was the youngest of them. The Messenger of Allah said: 'O young men, whoever among you can afford to get married let him do so, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one's chastity."' (One of the narrators) 'Ali said: "Al-Amash was asked about the narrated of Ibrahim, so he (the questioner) said: 'Form Ibrahim, from 'Alqamah, from 'Abdullah; similarly?. Which he (Al-'Amash) replied: 'Yes.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2242 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2244

Sunan an-Nasai 2243
It was narrated that 'Alqamah said: "I was with Ibn Masud when he was with "uthman, and 'Uthman said: 'Whoever among you has the means, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one's chastity. And whoever cannot, then fasting will be a shield for him." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This (narrator) is Abu Mashar, his name is Ziyad bin Kulaib, and he is trustworthy. He was a companion of Ibrahim. Mansur, Mughirah, and Shubah reported from him. (As for) Abu Mashar AL-Madini; his name is Najih and he is weak, and with his weakness, he also became confused, he narrated Munkar narrations, among them: Muhammad bin 'Amr from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet, who said: "What is between the east and the west is the Qiblah. And among them: Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his father, from 'Aishah, from the Prophet: "Do not cut meat with the knife, rather gnaw at it."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2243 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2245

Chapter: The Reward of one who fasts one day in the cause of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime, And Mentioning The Differences Reported From Suhail Bin Abi Salih In The Narration About That

Sunan an-Nasai 2244
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever fasts one day in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and sublime, Allah will remove his face away from the fire in return for the day (the distance of) seventy autumns.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2244 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2246

Sunan an-Nasai 2245
It was narrated that Abu Saeed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever fasts one day in the cause of Allah, Allah will separate between his face and the fire by (a distance of) seventy autumns in return for that day."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2245 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2247

Sunan an-Nasai 2246
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever fasts one day in the cause of Allah, Allah, the mighty and sublime, will separate his face from the fire by (a distance of)seventy autumns."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2246 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2248

Sunan an-Nasai 2247
It was narrated from Abu Sa`eed that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever fasts one day in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, Allah will separate his face from the fire by (a distance of) seventy years."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2247 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2249

Sunan an-Nasai 2248
It was narrated from Abu Saeed that he heard the Messenger of Allah say: "There is no worshipper who fasts a day in the cause of Allah, the mighty and sublime, but Allah the mighty and sublime, will separate his face from the fire by (a distance of) seventy autumns in return for that day."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2248 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2250

Sunan an-Nasai 2249
It was narrated that An-Numan bin Abi 'Ayyash said: "I heard Abu Saeed Al-Khudri say: 'The Messenger of Allah said: Whoever fasts one day in the cause of Allah will separate his face from the fire by (a distance of) seventy autumns."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2249 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2251

Sunan an-Nasai 2250
Abu Saeed Al-Khudi said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever fasts one day in the cause of Allah, Allah will separate his face from the Fire by (a distance of) seventy autumns."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2250 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2252

Chapter: Mentioning the differences reported from Sufyan Ath-Thawri

Sunan an-Nasai 2251
It was narrated that Abu Saeed Al-khudi said: "The Messenger of Allah: 'There is no worshipper who fasts a day in the cause of Allah, but Allah, the most high, will separate (a distance of) seventy autumns between his face and the fire in return for that day."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2251 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2253

Sunan an-Nasai 2252
It was narrated from Abu Saeed Al-Khudri that the Prophet said: "Whoever fasts a day in the cause of Allah, Allah will separate his face from the heat of Hell (a distance of) seventy autumns."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2252 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2254

Sunan an-Nasai 2253
It was narrated that Abu Saeed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah said: Whoever fasts a day in the cause of Allah, Allah will separate his face (a distance of) seventy autumns from the fire in return for that day."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2253 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2255

Sunan an-Nasai 2254
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever fasts one day in the cause of Allah, the mighty and sublime, Allah will separate him the distance of one hundred years from the fire."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2254 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2256

Chapter: It is disliked to fast when traveling

Sunan an-Nasai 2255
It was narrated that Kab bin 'Asim said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say; 'It is not righteousness to fast when traveling."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2255 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2257

Sunan an-Nasai 2256
It was narrated that Saeed bin Al-Musayyab said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is not righteousness to fast when traveling."' (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This is a mistake, and what is correct is the one that is before it. We do not know of anyone who followed up Ibn Kathir.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2256 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2258

Chapter: The reason why that was said, and mentioning the differences reported from Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman In The Hadith Of Jabir Bin 'Abdullah About That

Sunan an-Nasai 2257
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that: the Messenger of Allah saw some people gathered around a man, so he asked (what was happening) and they said: "It is a man who is exhausted because of fasting." The Messenger of Allah said: "It is not righteousness to fast when traveling."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2257 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2259

Sunan an-Nasai 2258
Jabir bin 'Abdullah narrated that: the Messenger of Allah passed by a man in the shade of a tree on whom water was being sprinkled. He said: "What is the matter with your companion?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, he is fasting." He said: "It is not righteousness to fast when traveling. Take to the concession which Allah has granted you, accept it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2258 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2260

Sunan an-Nasai 2259
Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: "Someone who heard it from Jabir told me something similar."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2259 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2261

Chapter: Mentioning the different reports form 'Ali bin Al-Mubarak

Sunan an-Nasai 2260
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah said: "It is not righteousness to fast when traveling. Take to the concession which Allah, the mighty and sublime, has granted you, accept it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2260 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2262

Sunan an-Nasai 2261
It was narrated from a man, from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah said: "It is not righteousness to fast when traveling."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2261 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2263

Chapter: The Name of that Man

Sunan an-Nasai 2262
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that: the Messenger of Allah saw a man who was being shaded on a journey. He said: "It is not righteousness to fast when traveling."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2262 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2264

Sunan an-Nasai 2263
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah went out to Makkah in the year of the Conquest in Ramadan. He fasted until he reached Kura Al-Ghamim, and the people fast, so he called for a vessel of water after 'Asr and drank it while the people were looking on. Then some of the people broke their fast and some continued to fast. He heard that some people were still fasting and he said: 'Those are the disobedient ones.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2263 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2265

Sunan an-Nasai 2264
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "Some food was brought to the Messenger of Allah at Marr Az-Zahran, and he said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar: 'Come and eat.' They said: 'We are fasting.' He said: 'Saddle the camels for your companions, and help your companions."'(Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2264 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2266

Sunan an-Nasai 2265
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said: "When the Messenger of Allah was eating breakfast in Marr Az-Zahran, and Abu Bakr and 'Umar were with him, he said: '(Come and eat) breakfast." (Daif) He narrated it in Mursal form.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2265 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2267

Sunan an-Nasai 2266
It was narrated from Abu Salamah: That the Messenger of Allah , Abu Bakr and 'Umar were in Marr Az-Zahran. He narrated it in Mursal from. (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2266 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2268

Chapter: Fasting is waived from the traveler and the differences reported from Al-Awzai in the narration Of 'Amr Bin 'Umayyah About That

Sunan an-Nasai 2267
'Amr bin Umayyah Ad-Damri said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah from a journey and he said: 'Stay and have a meal to break the fast, O Abu Umayyah.' I said: 'I am fasting.' He said: 'Come close to me and I will tell you about the traveler. Allah, the mighty and sublime, has waived fasting and half of the prayer for him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2267 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2269

Sunan an-Nasai 2268
Jafar bin 'Amr bin Umayyah Ad-Damri narrated that his father said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah and the Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Stay and have a meal for breakfast, O Abu Umayyah.' I said: I am fasting.' He said: 'Come and I will tell you about the traveler. Allah has waived meaning the fasting and half the prayer for him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2268 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2270

Sunan an-Nasai 2269
It was narrated that Abu Umayyah Ad-Damri said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah from a journey and greeted him with Salam. When I was going to leave he said: 'Stay and have meal for breakfast, O Abu Umayyah.' I said: 'I am fasting, O Prophet of Allah.' He said: 'Come and I will tell about the traveler. Allah, most high, has waived fasting and of the prayer for him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2269 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2271

Sunan an-Nasai 2270
Abu Umayyah Ad-Damri narrated: That he came to Prophet, and he mentioned something similar.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2270 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2272

Sunan an-Nasai 2271
Abu Qilabah AL-Jarmi narrated that Abu Umayyah Ad-Damri told them that: he came to the Messenger of Allah from a journey and he said: "Come and have a meal for breakfast, O Abu Umayyah." I said: 'I am fasting; He said: 'Come close and I will tell you about the traveler. Allah, most high, has waived fasting and half of the prayer for him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2271 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2273

Chapter: Mentioning the Diffferences in the reports from Mu'awiyah bin Salam and Ali bin Al-Mubarak in this Narration

Sunan an-Nasai 2272
It was narrated from Abu Qilabah that Abu Umayyah Ad-Damri told him that: he came to the Messenger of Allah from a journey and he was fasting. The Messenger of Allah said to him, "Won't you come and have meal for the breakfast?" He said: "I am fasting." The Messenger of Allah said: "Come and I will tell you about fasting. Allah, the mighty and sublime, has waived fasting and half of the prayer from the traveler."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2272 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2274

Sunan an-Nasai 2273
It was narrated from Abu Oilabah, from a man, that Abu Umayyah told him: That he came to the Prophet from a journey, and he narrated something similar.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2273 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2275

Sunan an-Nasai 2274
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet said: "Allah has waived meaning half of the prayer and fasting for the traveler, and from pregnant women and the sick. "(Hanas)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2274 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2276

Sunan an-Nasai 2275
It was narrated from Ayyub, from a Shailh of Qushair, from his paternal uncle; then we met him concerning some camels of his, and Bu Qilabah said to him: "Tell it to us." The old man said: "My paternal uncle told me that he went to the Prophet, concerning some camels of his, while he was eating. He said: 'Come and eat.' I said: 'I am fasting.' He said: 'Allah, the mighty and sublime, has waived half of the prayer and fasting for the traveler, the pregnant woman and the sick."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2275 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2277

Sunan an-Nasai 2276
It was narrated that Ayyub said: "Abu Qilabah narrated this Hadith to us, then he said: 'Do you want to meet the one who narrated this Hadith?' He directed me to him and I met him and he said: 'A relative of mine who was called to the Messenger of Allah concerning some camels of mine that had been taken away. When I saw him he was eating, and he called me to eat with him, but I said: 'I saw him he was eating, and he called me to eat with him, but I said: I am fasting.' He said: 'Come close and I will tell you but that. Allah has waived fasting and half of the prayer for the traveler."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2276 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2278

Sunan an-Nasai 2277
It was narrated from Abu Qilabah that a man said: "I came to the Prophet to discuss something and he was eating breakfast. He said: 'Come and eat.' I said: 'I am fasting.' He said: 'Come and I will tell you about fasting. Allah has waived half of prayer and fasting from the traveler, and he has granted a concession to pregnant women and the sick."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2277 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2279

Sunan an-Nasai 2278
Narrated from Abu Al-Ala bin Ash-Shikhkhir: A similar report was narrated from Abu Al-Ala bin Ash-Shikhkhir, from a man.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2278 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2280

Sunan an-Nasai 2279
It was narrated from Hani bin Ash-Shikhkhir, from a man from Balharish, that his father said: "I was traveling and I came to the Prophet when I was fasting, and he was eating. He said:'Come (and eat).' I said: 'I am fasting.' He said: 'Come here; do you not know what Allah has waived for the traveler?' I said: 'What has Allah waived for the traveler?' He said: 'Fasting and half of the prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2279 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2281

Sunan an-Nasai 2280
It was narrated from Hani bin 'Abdullah bin Ash-Shikhkhir from Balharish, from a man from Balharish, that his father said: "we had been travelijng for as long as Allah willed, then we came to the Messenger of Allah and he was eating. He said: 'Come and eat.' I said: 'I am fasting.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'I will tell you about fasting. Allah has waived fasting and half of the prayer for the traveler."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2280 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2282

Sunan an-Nasai 2281
It was narrated from Hani bin 'Abdullah bin Shikhkhir that his father said: "I was traveling and I came to the Prophet when he was eating and I was fasting. He said: 'Come and eat.' I said: 'I am fasting.' He said: 'Do you know what Allah has waived for the traveler?' he said: 'Do you know what Allah has waived for the traveler?' I said: 'What has Allah waived for the traveler?' He said: 'Fasting and half of the prayer."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2281 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2283

Sunan an-Nasai 2282
It was narrated that Ghalian said: "I went out with Abu Qilabah on a journey and he brought some food. I said: 'I am fasting.' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah went out on a journey and brought some food, and said to a man: Come and eat. He said: I am fasting. He said: Allah has waived for the traveler half of the prayer and fasting when traveling, so come and eat. So I came close and ate."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2282 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2284

Chapter: The superiority of not fasting while traveling, over Fasting

Sunan an-Nasai 2283
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah on a journey, and some of us were fasting and some of us were not. We made a stop on a hot day and looked for shade. Those who were fasting fell to the ground, but those who were not fasting got up and watered the animals. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Those who were not fasting today have taken the reward.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2283 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2285

Chapter: Mentioning the saying: "The one who fasts while travelling is like the one who does not fast while a resident"

Sunan an-Nasai 2284
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf said: "It is said that fasting while traveling is like not fasting while a resident." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2284 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2286

Sunan an-Nasai 2285
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf said: "The one who fasts while traveling is like one who does not fast while a resident." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2285 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2287

Sunan an-Nasai 2286
It was narrated from Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf that his father said: "The one who fasts while traveling is like one who does not fast while a resident.' (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2286 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2288

Chapter: Fasting While Traveling, And Mentioning The Differences Reported In The Narration Of Ibn 'Abbas about it

Sunan an-Nasai 2287
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: the Prophet went out in Ramadan and fasted until he came to Qudaid, then a cup of milk was brought to him and he drank and broke his fast; he and his Companions.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2287 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2289

Sunan an-Nasai 2288
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah fasted from Al-Madinah until he came to Qudaid, then he broke his fast until he reached Makkah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2288 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2290

Sunan an-Nasai 2289
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: the Messenger of Allah fasted while traveling until he reached Qudaid, then he called for a cup of milk and drank and broke his fast; he and his Companions.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2289 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2291

Chapter: Mentioning the Differences reported from Mansur

Sunan an-Nasai 2290
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah went out to Makkah, and he fasted until he came to 'Usfan. Then he called for a cup and drank." (One of the narrators) Shubah said: "(That was) in Ramadan. Ibn 'Abbas used to say: 'Whoever wants to fast, may fast, and whoever wants to break may break his fast."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2290 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2292

Sunan an-Nasai 2291
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah traveled during Ramadan and fasted until he reached 'Usfan. Then he called for a vessel and drank during the day when the prople could see him, then he did not fast."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2291 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2293

Sunan an-Nasai 2292
It was narrated that Al-'Awwam bin Hawshab said: "I said to Mujahid: 'What about fasting while traveling?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah used to fast (sometimes) and not fast (sometimes)."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2292 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2294

Sunan an-Nasai 2293
Mujahid narrated: That the Messenger of Allah fasted during Ramadan and broke his fast when traveling.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2293 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2295

Chapter: Mention of the different report from Sulaiman bin Yasar in the Narration of Hamzah bin 'Amr about that

Sunan an-Nasai 2294
It was narrated from Hamza bin 'Amr Al-Aslami that: he asked the Messenger of Allah about fasting while traveling. He said: "If," then he said something to the effect that: "If you want, then fast, and if you want, then do not fast.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2294 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2296

Sunan an-Nasai 2295
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Yasar that Hamzah bin 'Amr said: "O Messenger of Allah." (And he narrated) something similar, in Mursal from.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2295 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2297

Sunan an-Nasai 2296
It was narrated that Hamzah said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah about fasting while traveling. He said: 'If you wish to fast then fast, and if you wish not to fast then do not fast."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2296 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2298

Sunan an-Nasai 2297
It was narrated that Hamzah bin 'Amr said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah about fasting while traveling. He said: 'If you wish to fast then fast, and if you wish not to fast then do not fast."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2297 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2299

Sunan an-Nasai 2298
It was narrated that Hamzah bin 'Amr Al-Aslami said: "O Messenger of Allah, I feel able to fast while traveling." He said: "If you wish then fast and if you wish then do not fast."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2298 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2300

Sunan an-Nasai 2299
It was narrated from Hamzah bin 'Amr that: he asked the Messenger of Allah about fasting while traveling. He said: "If you wish to fast then fast, and if you wish not to fast then do not fast."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2299 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2301

Sunan an-Nasai 2300
It was narrated that Hamzah bin 'Amr said: "I used to fast continually at the time of the Messenger of Allah. I said: 'O continually while traveling.' He said: 'If you wish then fast, and if you wish then do not fast."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2300 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2302

Sunan an-Nasai 2301
It was narrated that Hamzah said: "I said: 'O Prophet of Allah, I am a man who fasts continually, so should I fast while traveling?' He said: 'If you wish then fast, and if you wish then do not fast."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2301 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2303

Sunan an-Nasai 2302
Hamzah bin 'Amr narrated that he asked the Messenger of Allah, and he wsa a man who used to fast while traveling. He said: "If you wish then fast, and if you wish then fast, and if you wish then do not fast."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2302 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2304

Chapter: Mentioning the Differences Reported from 'Urwah in the Narration of Hamzah about it

Sunan an-Nasai 2303
It was narrated from Hamzah bin 'Amr that he said to the Messenger of Allah: "I feel able to fast while traveling; is there any sin on me?" He said: "It is a concession from Allah, the mighty and sublime, so whoever accepts it has done well, and whoever wants to fast, there is no sin on him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2303 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2305

Chapter: Mentioning the Differences in the Report from Hisham 'Urwah about it

Sunan an-Nasai 2304
It was narrated from Hamzah bin 'Amr Al-Aslami that he asked the Messenger of Allah: "Should I fast while traveling?" He said: "If you wish then fast, and if you wish then do not fast."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2304 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2306

Sunan an-Nasai 2305
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Hamzah bin 'Amr said: O Messenger of Allah, I am a man who fasts, so should I fast while traveling? He said: "If you wish then fast, and if you wish then do not fast."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2305 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2307

Sunan an-Nasai 2306
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Hamzah said to the Messenger of Allah: 'O Messenger of Allah, should I fast while traveling?' He used to fast a great deal. The Messenger of Allah said to him: "If you wish then fast and if you wish then do not fast."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2306 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2308

Sunan an-Nasai 2307
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Hamzah asked the Messenger of Allah: 'O Messenger of Allah, should I fast while then fast and if you wish then do not fast."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2307 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2309

Sunan an-Nasai 2308
It was narrated from Aishah that Hamzah Al-Aslami asked the Messenger of Allah about fasting while traveling as he was a man who used to fast continually. He said: "If you wish then fast and if you wish then do not fast."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2308 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2310

Chapter: Mentioning the Differences Reported from Abu Nadrah Al-Mundhir bin Malik bin Qat'ah about it

Sunan an-Nasai 2309
Abu Saeed said: "We were traveling in Ramadan and among us were some who were fasting and some who were not. Those who were fasting did not criticize those who were not, and those who were not fasting did not criticize those who were."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2309 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 220 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2311

Sunan an-Nasai 2310
It was narrated that Abu Saeed said: "We were traveling with the Prophet and among us were some who were fasting and some who were not criticize those who were not, and those who were not fasting did not criticize those who were."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2310 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 221 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2312

Sunan an-Nasai 2311
It was narrated that Jabir said: "We traveled with the Messenger of Allah and some of us fasted and some of us did not."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2311 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 222 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2313

Sunan an-Nasai 2312
It was narrated from Abu Saeed and Jabir bin 'Abdullah: That they traveled with the Messenger of Allah. Some fasted and some did not, and those who were fasting did not criticize those who were not, and those who were not fasting did not criticize those who were.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2312 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 223 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2314

Chapter: Concession Allowing a Traveler to fast for part of the Journey and not to fast for part of it

Sunan an-Nasai 2313
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger Allah went out in the year of the Conquest, fasting during Ramadan. Then when he was in Al-Kadid, he broke his fast."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2313 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 224 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2315

Chapter: Concession Allowing one who starts fasting in Ramadan, then travels to break his fast

Sunan an-Nasai 2314
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah traveled and fasted until he reached 'Usfan, then he called for a cup and drank durink the day when the people could see him. Hen he did not fast until he reached Makkah, and he conquered Makkah during Ramadan." Ibn 'Abbas said: "And the Messenger of Allah fasted until he reach Makkah, and he conquered Makkah during Ramadan." Ibn 'Abbas said: "And the Messenger of Allah fasted and broke his fast while traveling, so whoever wishes may fast, and whoever wishes may not fast."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2314 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 225 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2316

Chapter: Fasting is waived for pregnant and breastfeeding women

Sunan an-Nasai 2315
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: he came to Prophet in Al-Madinah when he was eating breakfast. The Prophet said to him: "Come and eat the breakfast." He said: "I am fasting." The Prophet said to him: "Allah, the mighty and sublime, has waived fasting and half of the prayer for the traveler and for pregnant and breastfeeding women."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2315 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 226 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2317

Chapter: Interpreting the saying of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: "And as for those who can fast with difficulty,(e.g. an old man), they have (a choice either to fast or) to feed a Miskin (poor person) (for every day)"

Sunan an-Nasai 2316
It was narrated that salamah bin Al-Akwa said: "When this verse was revealed 'And as for those who can fast with difficulty, (e.g. an old man), they have (a choice either to fast or) to feed a miskin (poor person) (for every day). Those among us who did not want to fast would pay the fidyah, until the verse after it was revealed and abrogated this."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2316 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 227 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2318

Sunan an-Nasai 2317
It was narrated from 'Ata from Ibn 'Abbas: concerning this verse "And as for those who can fast with difficulty, (a choice either to fast or) to feed a Miskin (poor person) (for every day)." That for those who can fast with difficulty means they find it hard; to feed a Miskin means feeding one poor person for each day. But whoever does good of his own accord means feeding another poor person. This is not abrogated, and it is bette for him. And: that "you fast is better for you" means there is no concession regarding this except for those who are not able to fast, or who are incurably sick.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2317 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 228 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2319

Chapter: Fasting is Waived for Menstruating Women

Sunan an-Nasai 2318
It was narrated from Muadhah Al-Adawiyyah that a woman asked 'Aishah: "Should a menstruating woman make up the prayers when she becomes pure?" she said: "Are youa Haruri? We used to menstruate at the time of the Messenger of Allah then we would become pure. He told us to make up the fast, but he did not tell us to make up the prayers."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2318 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 229 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2320

Sunan an-Nasai 2319
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I would own fasts from Ramadan and I would not make them up until Shaban came."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2319 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 230 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2321

Chapter: If a Menstruating Woman becomes pure or a traveler Returns During Ramadan, Should they fast for the rest of that day?

Sunan an-Nasai 2320
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Saifi said: "The Messenger of Allah said on the day of Ashura: Is there anyone among you who has eaten today?' They said: Some of us are fasting and some of us are not.' He said: 'Do not eat for the rest of the day, and send word to the people of Al-Al-Arud telling them not to eat for the rest of the day."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2320 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 231 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2322

Chapter: If a person did not form the intention of fasting from the night before, can he observe a voluntary fast that day?

Sunan an-Nasai 2321
It was narrated that Yazid said: "Salamah told us that the Messenger of Allah said to a man: 'Announce the day of Ashura. Whoever has eaten let him not eat for the rest of the day, and whoever has not eaten, let him fast."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2321 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 232 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2323

Chapter: The intention to fast, and the differences reported from Talhah bin Yahya in the narration of 'Aishah about it

Sunan an-Nasai 2322
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah came to me one day and said: 'Do you have anything (to eat)?' I said: 'No.' he said: 'Then I am fasting.' Then he came to me after that day, and I had been given some Hais. I had kept some for him as he liked Hais. She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we have been given some Hais and I kept some for you.' He said: 'Bring it here. I started the day fasting.' Then he ate some of it, then he said: 'The likeness of a voluntary fast is that of a man who allocated some of his wealth to give in charity; if he wishes he may go ahead and give it, and if he wishes he may keep it."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2322 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 233 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2324

Sunan an-Nasai 2323
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah passed by my door. He said: 'Do you have anything (to eat)?' I said 'I do not have anything.' He said 'Then I am fasting.' Then he passed by my door a second time and we had been given some Hais. I brought it to him and he ate, and I was surprised. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you were fasting, then you ate Hais.' He said: 'Yes, O 'Aishah. The one who observes a fast other than in Ramadan, or making up a missed Ramadan, fast, is like a man who allocated some of is wealth to give in charity; if he wishes he may go ahead and give it, and if he wishes he may keep it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2323 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 234 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2325

Sunan an-Nasai 2324
It was narrated that 'Aishah said the Messenger of Allah would come and say: "Do you have any food for breakfast?" and we would say no, so he would say: "I am fasting." One day he came to us and we had been given some Hais. He said: "Do you have anything (to eat)?" and we said: "Yes, we have been given some Hais." He said: "I started the day wanting to fast," but then he ate.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2324 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 235 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2326

Sunan an-Nasai 2325
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah came to us one day and we said: 'We have been given some Hais and we set aside some for you.' He said: 'I am fasting, but he broke his fast.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2325 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 236 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2327

Sunan an-Nasai 2326
It was narrated from 'Aishah, the mother of the Believers, that the Prophet used to come to her when he was fasting and say: "Do you have anything this morning that you can give me to eat?" we would say no, and he would say: "I am fasting." Then after that he came and she said: "I have been given a gift." He said: "What is it?" she said: "Hais." He said: "I started the day fasting," but then he ate.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2326 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 237 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2328

Sunan an-Nasai 2327
It was narrated that 'Aishah, the mother of the Believers, said: "The Messenger of Allah came to me one day and said: 'Do you have anything (to eat) we said: 'No.' he said: 'Then I am fasting."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2327 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 238 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2329

Sunan an-Nasai 2328
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah came to her and said: "Do you have any food?" and Aishah said: "O Messenger of Allah, we have been given some Hais." So he called for it, and said: "I started the day fasting," then he ate.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2328 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 239 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2330

Sunan an-Nasai 2329
It was narrated from Mujahid and Umm Kulthum that: the Messenger of Allah entered upon 'Aishah and said: "Do you have any food?" a similar report.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2329 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 240 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2331

Sunan an-Nasai 2330
It was narrated that 'Aishah the mother of the Believers, said: "The Messenger of Allah came one day and said: 'Do you have any food?' I said: 'No.' He came in to me on another occasion, and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we have been given some Hais.' He said: "Then I will break my fast today, although I had started my day fasting."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2330 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 241 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2332

Chapter: Mentioning the Differences Narrated by those who Reported the Narration from Hafsah concerning that

Sunan an-Nasai 2331
It was narrated from Hafsah that the Prophet said: "Whoever does not have the intention of fasting before dawn, then there is no fast for him."(Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2331 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 242 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2333

Sunan an-Nasai 2332
It was narrated from Hafsah that the Prophet said: "Whoever does not have the intention of fasting before dawn, then there is no fast for him." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2332 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 243 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2334

Sunan an-Nasai 2333
It was narrated from Hafsah that the Prophet said: "Whoever does not intend to fast before dawn comes, should not fast." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2333 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 244 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2335

Sunan an-Nasai 2334
It was narrated from Hafsah that the Prophet said: "Whoever does not have the intention of fasting from the night before, then there is no fast for him." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2334 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 245 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2336

Sunan an-Nasai 2335
It was narrated from Hafsah that she used to say: "Whoever does not intend to fast from the night before, should not fast." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2335 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 246 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2337

Sunan an-Nasai 2336
Hamzah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar narrated that his father said: "Hafsah, the wife of the Prophet said: 'There is no fast for the one who does not intend (to fast) before dawn."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2336 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 247 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2338

Sunan an-Nasai 2337
It was narrated from Hafsah that: "There is no fast for one who does not intend (to fast) before dawn."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2337 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 248 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2339

Sunan an-Nasai 2338
It was narrated that Hafsah that: "There is no fast for the one who does not intend to fast before dawn."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2338 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 249 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2340

Sunan an-Nasai 2339
It was narrated that Hafsah said: "There is no fast for the one who does not intend to fast before dawn.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2339 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 250 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2341

Sunan an-Nasai 2340
It was narrated that Hafsah said: "There is no fast for the one who does not intend to fast before dawn." Malik bin Anas narrated it in Mursla from.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2340 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 251 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2342

Sunan an-Nasai 2341
Something similar was narrated from 'Aishah and Hafsah: "There is no fast except for one who intends to fast before dawn." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2341 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 252 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2343

Sunan an-Nasai 2342
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "If a man does not intend to fast from the night before, he should not fast."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2342 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 253 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2344

Sunan an-Nasai 2343
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he used to say: "None should fast except the one who intended to fast before dawn."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2343 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 254 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2345

Chapter: The fast of Prophet Dawud, peace be upon him

Sunan an-Nasai 2344
Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-As said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The most beloved fasting to Allah, the mighty and sublime, is the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him. He used to fast one day and not the next. And the most beloved prayer to Allah, the mighty and sublime, is the prayer of Dawud, peace be upon him. He used to sleep half the night, stand for one-third of it (in prayer), and sleep for one-sixth of it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2344 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 255 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2346

Chapter: The fast of the Prophet

Sunan an-Nasai 2345
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah would not break fast on the days of Al-Bid whether he was a resident or traveling."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2345 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 256 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2347

Sunan an-Nasai 2346
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah would fast until we said he would not break his fast, and he would not fast until we said he does not want to fast. And he never fasted any month in full apart from Ramadan, from the time he came to Al-Madinah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2346 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 257 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2348

Sunan an-Nasai 2347
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to fast until we said: 'He does not want to break his fast.' And he used not to fast until we said: 'He does not want to fast."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2347 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 258 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2349

Sunan an-Nasai 2348
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I do not know that the Messenger of Allah recited the whole Quran in one night, or prayed Qiyam until morning, or ever fasted an entire month, except Ramadan."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2348 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 259 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2350

Sunan an-Nasai 2349
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Shaqiq said: "I asked 'Aishah about the fasting of the Messenger of Allah. She said: "The Messenger of Allah used to fast until we said: He is going to (continue to) fast, and he used not to fast until we said: He is not going to, and he did not fast for a whole month from the time he came to Al-Madinah, apart from Ramadan."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2349 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 260 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2351

Sunan an-Nasai 2350
Aishah said: "The month which the Messenger of Allah most liked to fast was Shaban; indeed he used to join it to Ramadan."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2350 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 261 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2352

Sunan an-Nasai 2351
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to fast until we said: 'He will not break his fast.' And he used not to fast until we said: 'He will not fast.' And I never saw the Messenger of Allah fast more in any month than in Shaban."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2351 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 262 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2353

Sunan an-Nasai 2352
It was narrated from Umm Salamah: That the Messenger of Allah would not fast any two consecutive months except Shaban and Ramadan.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2352 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 263 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2354

Sunan an-Nasai 2353
It was narrated from Umm Salamah: That the Prophet would not fast any month of the year in full except Shaban and he used to join it to Ramadan.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2353 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 264 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2355

Sunan an-Nasai 2354
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah did not fast any month more than Shaban; he used to fast (all of) it, or most of it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2354 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 265 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2356

Sunan an-Nasai 2355
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to fast (all of) Shaban except a little."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2355 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 266 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2357

Sunan an-Nasai 2356
It was narrated from Jubair bin Nufair that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to fast all of Shaban."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2356 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 267 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2358

Sunan an-Nasai 2357
Usamah bin Zaid said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I do not see you fasting any month as much as Shaban.' He said: 'That is a month to which people do not pay much attention, between Rajab and Ramadan. It is a month in which the deeds are taken up to the Lord of the worlds, and I like that my deeds be taken up when I am fasting."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2357 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 268 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2359

Sunan an-Nasai 2358
Usamah bin Zaid said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, sometimes you fast, and you hardly ever break your hardly ever fast, except two days which, if you are fasting, you include them in your fast, and if you are not fasting, then you fast them on your own.' He said: 'Which two days?' I said: 'Monday and Thursday.' He said: 'Those are two days in which deeds are shown to the Lord of the worlds, and I like my deeds to be shown (to Him) when I am fasting."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2358 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 269 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2360

Sunan an-Nasai 2359
It was narrated from Usamah bin Zaid: That the Messenger of Allah used to fast continually and it ws said that he would not break his fast, and he used not to fast and it was said that he would not fast.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2359 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 270 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2361

Sunan an-Nasai 2360
It was narrate from Jubair bin Nufair that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to be keen to fast on Mondays and Thursday."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2360 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 271 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2362

Sunan an-Nasai 2361
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to be keen to fast on Mondays and Thursday."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2361 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 272 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2363

Sunan an-Nasai 2362
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to be keen to fast on Mondays and Thursday."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2362 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 273 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2364

Sunan an-Nasai 2363
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to be keen to fast on Mondays and Thursday."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2363 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 274 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2365

Sunan an-Nasai 2364
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to be keen to fast on Mondays and Thursday."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2364 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 275 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2366

Sunan an-Nasai 2365
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to fast three days of every month: the Monday and Thursday of the first week and the Monday of the following week."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2365 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 276 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2367

Sunan an-Nasai 2366
It was narrated that Hafsah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to fast Thursday and Monday of each month, and Monday of the following week."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2366 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 277 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2368

Sunan an-Nasai 2367
It was narrated that Hafsah said: "When the Messenger of Allah would lie down, he would place his right hand under his right cheek, and he used to fast on Mondays and Thursday."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2367 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 278 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2369

Sunan an-Nasai 2368
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Masud said: "The Messenger of Allah used to fast three days in the middle of every month, and he rarely did not fast on Friday."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2368 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 279 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2370

Sunan an-Nasai 2369
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah commanded me to pray two Rakahs of Duha, and not to sleep until I had prayed witr, and to fast three days each month."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2369 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 280 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2371

Sunan an-Nasai 2370
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah that: he heard Ibn 'Abbas, when he was asked about the fast of 'Ashura' say: "I do not know that the Prophet fasted any day because of its virtue, except this day" meaning the month of Ramadan and the day of Ashura.'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2370 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 281 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2372

Sunan an-Nasai 2371
It was narrated that Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf said: "I heard Mu'awiyah say on the day of 'Ashura when he was on the Mindar: O people of Al-Madinah, where are your scholars? I heard the Messenger of Allah say on this day: "I am fasting, so whoever wants to fast let him do so."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2371 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 282 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2373

Sunan an-Nasai 2372
It was narrated from Hunaidah bin Khalid that his wife said: "One of the wives of the Prophet said: "The Prophet used to fast on the day of 'Ashura, nine days of Dhul-Hijjah and three days each month: The first Monday of the month, and two Thursday."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2372 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 283 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2374

Chapter: Mentioning the Differences Reported form Ata' in the Narrations about that

Sunan an-Nasai 2373
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2373 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 284 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2375

Sunan an-Nasai 2374
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever fasts every day of is life, then he has neither fasted, nor broken the fast."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2374 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 285 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2376

Sunan an-Nasai 2375
'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2375 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 286 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2377

Sunan an-Nasai 2376
'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2376 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 287 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2378

Sunan an-Nasai 2377
It was narrated from 'Ata that he narrated that someone who heard him said that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin AL-As said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The one who fasts every day of his life has neither fasted, nor broken the fast."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2377 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 288 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2379

Sunan an-Nasai 2378
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-As said: "The Prophet heard that I was fasting continually," and he quoted this Hadith. 'Ata said: "I am not sure how he put it, but I think he said: 'There is no fast for one who fats continually." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2378 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 289 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2380

Chapter: The Prohibition of fasting for a lifetime, and mentioning the differences reported from Mutarrif Bin 'Abdullah In The Narrations About It

Sunan an-Nasai 2379
It was narrated that 'Imran said: "It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, so and so never broke his fast, even for one day for the rest of his life.' He said: 'He has neither fasted nor broken his fast."" 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2379 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 290 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2381

Sunan an-Nasai 2380
It was narrated from Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin Ash-Shikhkhir: "My father told me that he heard the Messenger of Allah say, when mention was made in his presence of a man who fasted for the rest of his life: 'He neither fasted nor broke his fast."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2380 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 291 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2382

Sunan an-Nasai 2381
Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah bin Ash-Shikhkhir narrated from his father that: the Messenger of Allah said, concerning one who fasted for the rest of his life: "He neither fasted nor broke his fast." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2381 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 292 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2383

Chapter: Mentioning the different reports from Ghaylan bin Jarir about it

Sunan an-Nasai 2382
It was narrated that 'Umar said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah and we passed by a man. They said: 'O Prophet of Allah, this man has not broken his fast for such and such a time.' He said: 'He has neither fasted nor broken his fast."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2382 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 293 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2384

Sunan an-Nasai 2383
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that: the Messenger of Allah was asked about his fasting and he got angry. 'Umr said: "We are content with Allah as our lord, Islam as our religion and Muhammad as or Prophet." And he was aksed about someone who fasted for the rest of his life and said: "He neither fasted nor broke his fast." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2383 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 294 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2385

Chapter: Fasting Continually

Sunan an-Nasai 2384
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Hamzah bin 'Amr Al-Aslami asked the Messenger of Allah: "O Messenger of Allah, I am a man who fasts continually: shoud I fast when traveling?" He said: "Fast if you wish and break you fast if you wish." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, and then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2384 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 295 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2386

Chapter: Fasting for two thirds of one's lifetime

Sunan an-Nasai 2385
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shurahbil that a man from among the Companions of the Prophet said: 'It was said to the Prophet that a man fasted for the rest of his life. He said: 'I wish that he had never eaten.' They said: 'Two-thirds (of a lifetime)? ' He said: 'That is too much.' Then he said: 'Shall I not tell you of that which will take away impurity from the heart? Fasting three days each month." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2385 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 296 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2387

Sunan an-Nasai 2386
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Shurahbil said: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you say about a man who fated for the rest of his life?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'I wish that he would never eat for the rest of his life.' He said: 'Two-thirds ( of a lifetime)?' he said: 'That is too much.' He said: 'Half?' He said: 'Shall I not tell you of that which will take away impurity from the heart?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Fasting for three days each month."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2386 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 297 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2388

Sunan an-Nasai 2387
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said: "Umar said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what about a person who fasted for an entire lifetime?' He said: 'He neither fasted nor broke his fast for one day?' He said: 'Can anyone do that?' He said: 'What about a person who fasted for one day?' He said: 'That is the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him.' He said: 'What about a person who fasted for one day, and broke his fast for two days?' he said: 'I wish that I could do that.' Then he said: 'Three days of each month, and from Ramadan to Ramadan, this is fasting for an entire lifetime."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2387 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 298 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2389

Chapter: Fasting one day, and not fasting one day, and the difference in the wording of the transmitters Of The Narration Of 'Abdullah Bin 'Amr About It

Sunan an-Nasai 2388
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "The best of fasting is the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him. He used to fast for one day and break his fast for one day."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2388 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 299 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2390

Sunan an-Nasai 2389
It was narrated that Muhajid said: "Abdullah bin 'Amr said to me: My father got me married to a woman from a noble family, and he used to come to her and ask her about her husband. She said: What a wonderful man he is! He never comes to my bed. And he has never approached me since he married me. He mentioned that to the Prophet and he said: Bring him to me. So he brought him with him and (the Prophet) said: How do you fast? I said: "Every day." He said: "Fast three days of every month." I said: "I am able to do better than that." He said: "Fast for two days, and break your fast for one day." He said; "I am able to do better than that". He said: "Observe the best of fasts, the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him: Fasting for one day and breaking the fast for one day." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2389 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 300 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2391

Sunan an-Nasai 2390
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "My father got me married to a woman and he came to visit her and said: 'What do you think of your husband?' She said: 'What a wonderful man he is. He does not sleep at night and he does not break his fast during the day.' He got upset with me and said: 'I got you married to a woman from among the Muslims and you have neglected her.' I did not pay attention to what he said because of my energy and love of worship. News of that reached the Prophet and he said: 'But I stand (in prayer) and I sleep, I fast and I break my fast. So stand (in prayer) and sleep, fast and break your fast.' He said: 'Fast three days of every month.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'O bserve the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him: fast one day and break your fast one day.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Read the Quran (once) every month.' Then it ended up being every fifteen days, and I still said: 'I am able to do more than that."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2390 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 301 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2392

Sunan an-Nasai 2391
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah entered my apartment and said: "I have been told that you stand all night (in prayer) and fast all day.' I said: 'Yes (I do).' He said: 'Do not do that. Sleep and stand (in prayer); fast and break your fast. For your eyes have a right over you, your body has a right over you, your body has a right over you, your wife has a right over you, your guest has a right over you, and your friend has a right over you. I hope that you will have a long life and that it will be sufficient for you to fast three days of each month. That is fasting for a lifetime, because a good deed is equal to ten like it.' I said : 'I feel able to do more.' I was strict, so I was dealt with strictly. He said: 'Fast three days each week.' I said: 'I am ableto do more thtn that; I was strict, so I was dealt with strictly. He said: 'Observe the fast of the Prophet of Allah, Dawud, peace be upon him. I said: 'What was the fast of Dawud?' he said: 'Half of a lifetime."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2391 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 302 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2393

Sunan an-Nasai 2392
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-As that it was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah that he had said: "I will certainly stand all night (in prayer) and fast every day for as long as I live." The Messenger of Allah said: "Are you the one who said that?" I said: 'I said it, O Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'You cannot do that. Fast and break your fast, sleep and stand (in prayer), and fast three days of each month. For a good deed is equal to ten like it, and that is like fasting for a lifetime.' I said: 'But I am able to do bette than that.' He said: 'Fast for one day and break your fast for two days.' I said: 'I am able to do better than that, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Then fast for one day and break your fast for two days.' I said: 'I am able to do better than that, O Messenger of Allah said : 'There is noting better than that."' 'Abdullah said: "If I had accepted the three days that the Messenger of Allah said, that would be dearer to me than my family and my wealth." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2392 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 303 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2394

Sunan an-Nasai 2393
It was narrated that Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: "I entered upon 'Abdullah bin 'Amr and said: O uncle, tell me what the Messenger of Allah said to you. He said: O son of my brother, I had resolved to strive very hard until I said: I will fast for the rest of my life and I will read the whole Quran every day and night. The Messenger of Allah heard about that, and came in to me in my house, and said: I have heard that you said, I will fast for a lifetime and will read the Quran. I said: I did say that, O Messenger of Allah. He said; Do not do that. Fast three days of each month. I said: I am able to do more than that. He said: fast two days of each week, Monday and Thursday. I said: I am able to do more than that. He said; Observe the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him, for it is the best kind of fasting before Allah; one day fasting, and one day not fasting. And when he made a promise he did not break it, and when he met (the enemy in battle) he did not flee." 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2393 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 304 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2395

Chapter: Mention of fasting more or less, and mentioning the differences reported in the narration Of 'Abdullah Bin 'Amr About That

Sunan an-Nasai 2394
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: "Fast one day, and you will have the reward of what is left." He said: "I am able to do more than that." He (ﷺ) said: "Fast two days, and you will have the reward of what is left." He said: "I am able to do more than that." He (ﷺ) said: "Fast three days and you will have the reward of what is left." He said: "I am able to do more than that." He (ﷺ) said: "Fast four days and you will have the reward of what is left." He said: "I am able to do more than that." He (ﷺ) said: "Observe the best kind of fasting before Allah, the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him; he used to fast one day and break his fast for one day." 'Ata said: "Someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2394 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 305 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2396

Sunan an-Nasai 2395
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: 'Amr said: "I spoke to the Prophet and he said: 'Fast one day out of ten and you will have the reward of the other nine.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Fast one day out of eight and you will have the reward of the other eight.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Fast one day out of eight and you will have the reward of the other seven.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' 'Fast one day and not the next."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2395 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 306 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2397

Sunan an-Nasai 2396
It was narrated from Shuaib bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Fast one day and you will have the reward of ten.' I said: 'Let me fast more.' He said: 'Fast two days and you will have the reward of nine.' I said: 'Let me fast more than that.' He said: 'Fast three days and you will have the reward of eight." (One of the narrators) Thabit said: "I mentioned that to Mutarrif and he said: 'I only see that he is making more effort for less reward.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2396 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 307 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2398

Chapter: Fasting ten days of the month, and the Different Wording Reported by the Narrators in the Narration Of 'Abdullah Bin 'Amr About It

Sunan an-Nasai 2397
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'I have heard that you stand (in prayer) all night and fast all day.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I only meant good by that.' He said: 'One who fasts every day of his life has not truly fasted. But I will tell you what fasting for a lifetime means: Three days of every month.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said 'Observe the fast of Dawud, peace be upon him; he used to fast one day and not the next."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2397 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 308 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2399

Sunan an-Nasai 2398
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah said to me" and he quoted the same Hadith. 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2398 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 309 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2400

Sunan an-Nasai 2399
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'O 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, you fast all the time and you do stand (in prayer) at night, but if you do that your eyes will become sunken and you will become exhausted. There is no fast for one who fasts every day of his life. Fasting a lifetime means fasting three days each month,
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2399 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 310 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2401

Sunan an-Nasai 2400
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Read the Qur'an in a month.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that. ' And I kept asking him until he said: 'In five days.' And he said: 'Fast three days a month.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' And 'Observe thhe most beloved of fasting to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, the fast one day and not the next." (Suahih).
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2400 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 311 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2402

Sunan an-Nasai 2401
'Abduallah bin amr bin Al-'As said: "The Messenger of Allah heard that I was fasting continually and praying all night." Either he sent for him, or he happened to meet him and he said: "Have I not been told that you fast and never break your fast, and you pray all night? Do not do that, for do that, for your eyes should have a share, your self should have a share, and your family should have a share. Fast and break your fast; pray and sleep. Fast one day out of every ten, and your will have the reward of the other nine." He said: " I am able to do more than that, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Observe the fast of Dawud then." " I said: 'How did Dawud fast, O Prophet of Allah? He said: 'He used to fast one day, and not the next, and he never fled if he met(the enemy in battle)."' He said: "How can I compare to him, O Prophet of Allah?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2401 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 312 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2403

Chapter: Fasting Five Days of the Month

Sunan an-Nasai 2402
It was narrated that Ibn Al-Malih said: "I entered with Zaid upon 'Abdullah bin Amr and he narrated: 'The Messenger of Allah was told about my fasting, so the entered upon me and I gave him an average-sized leather pillow that was stuffed with palm fibvers. He sat in the ground with the pillow between myself and him, and said: "Whill it not be sufficient for you to fast three days each months?" I said: O Messenger of Allah! He said: "O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "Eleven." I said: "O Messenger of Allah!" Then the Prophet said: "There is not fast better than the fast of Dawud, half of a lifetime, fasting one day and not next."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2402 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 313 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2404

Chapter: Fasting Four Days of the Month

Sunan an-Nasai 2403
'Abdullah bin Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Fast one day of the month and you will have the reward of what is left.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Fast two days and you will have the reward of what is left.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Fast three days and you will have the reward of what is left.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Fast four days and you will have the reward of what is left.' I said: ' I am able to do more than that.' The messenger of Allah said: 'The best fasting is the fast of Dawud; he used to fast one day and not the next."' 2406. It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "My beloved Prophet advised me to do three things which I will never give up, if Allah wills. He advised me to pray Duha to pray Witr before sleeping, and to fast three days of each month."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2403 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 314 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2405

Chapter: Fasting Three Days of The Month

Sunan an-Nasai 2404
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "My beloved Prophet advised me to do three things which I will never give up, if Allah wills. He advised me to pray Duha, to pray Witr before sleeping, and to fast three days of each month."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2404 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 315 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 22, Hadith 2406

Sunan an-Nasai 2405
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah enjoyed three things upon me: To sleep after praying Witr, to perform Ghusal on Friday, and to fast three days of each month." (Sahih).
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2405 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 316 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2407

Sunan an-Nasai 2406
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah commanded me to pray two Rakahs of Duah,nt to sleep until after praying Witr and to fast three days of each month. (Sahih).
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2406 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 317 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2408

Sunan an-Nasai 2407
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah commanded me to sleep after praying Witr, to perform Ghusl on Friday and to fast three days of each month." (Sahih).
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2407 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 318 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2409

Chapter: Mentioning The Differences Reported From Abu 'Uthman In The Hadith Of Abu Hurairah Regarding Fasting Three Days Out Of Each Month

Sunan an-Nasai 2408
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: " I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The month of patience ( Ramadan) and three days of each month is fasting for a lifetime."' (Sahih).
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2408 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 319 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2410

Sunan an-Nasai 2409
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever fasts for three days of each month, he has fasted for a whole lifetime.' Then he said: Allah has spoken the truth in His book: Whoever brings a good deed shall have ten times the like thereof to his credit.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2409 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 320 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2411

Sunan an-Nasai 2410
Abu 'Uthman reported from a man, that Abu Dharrr said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "Whoever fasts three days of each month has fasted the month in full' or 'will have (the reward of) fasting the month."' 'Asim was in doubt.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2410 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 321 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2412

Sunan an-Nasai 2411
'Uthman bin Abi Al-As said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'It is a good fast to fast three days of each month".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2411 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 322 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2413

Sunan an-Nasai 2412
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Abi Hind said: "Uthman bin Abi Al-As" and he narrated something similar in Mursal form.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2412 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 323 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2414

Sunan an-Nasai 2413
It was narrated that Al-Hurr bin Sayyah said: "I heard Ibn 'Umar say" "The Prophet used to fast three days of each month.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2413 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 324 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2415

Chapter: How to Fast Three Days of Each Month, And Mentioning The Differences Reported by The Narrators In The Narration Regarding that

Sunan an-Nasai 2414
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah used to fast three days of each month: Monday at the beginning of the month, the following Thursday, then the Thursday after that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2414 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 325 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2416

Sunan an-Nasai 2415
Hunaidah Al-Khuza'i said: "I entered upon the Mother of the Believers and heard her say: 'The Messenger of Allah used to fast three days of each month: The first Monday of the month, then Thursday, then the following Thursday."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2415 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 326 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2417

Sunan an-Nasai 2416
It was narrated that Hafsah said: "There are four things which the Prophet never gave up: Fasting 'Ashura', (fasting during) the ten days, (fasting) three days of each month, and praying two Rak'ahs before Al-Ghadah (Fajr)."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2416 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 327 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2418

Sunan an-Nasai 2417
It was narrated from Hunaidah bin Khalid, from his wife, from one of the wives of the Prophet, that: the Messenger of Allah used to fast nine days of Dhul-Hijjah, the day of 'Ashura', and three days of each month: The first Monday of the month, and two Thursday.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2417 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 328 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2419

Sunan an-Nasai 2418
It was narrated from Hunaidah bin Khalid, from his wife, that one of the wives of the Prophet said: "The Prophet used to fast the ten (days), and three days of each month: Monday and Thursday."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2418 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 329 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2420

Sunan an-Nasai 2419
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to enjoin fasting three days: The first Thursday, and Monday and Monday."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2419 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 330 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2421

Sunan an-Nasai 2420
It was narrated from Jarir bin 'Abdullah that the Prophet said: "Fasting three days of each month is fasting for a lifetime, and the shining days of Al-Bid, the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2420 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 331 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2422

Chapter: Mentioning The Differences Reported From Musa Bin Talhah In The Narration About Fasting three days of each month

Sunan an-Nasai 2421
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A Bedouin came to the Prophet with a rabbit that he had grilled it and placed it in front of him. The Messenger of Allah refrained from eating, but he told the people to eat. The Bedouin also refrained, and the Prophet said to him: 'What is keeping you from eating?' He said: 'I fast three days of the month.' He said: 'If you was to fast, fast the shining days."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2421 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 332 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2423

Sunan an-Nasai 2422
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah commanded us to fast the three days of Al-Bid, the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2422 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 333 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2424

Sunan an-Nasai 2423
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah commanded us to fast three days of Al-Bid, the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2423 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 334 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2425

Sunan an-Nasai 2424
It was narrated that Musa bin Talhah said: "I heard Abu Dharr, at Ar-Rabadhah, saying: 'The Messenger of Allah said: if you want to fast at any time during the monthm then fast on the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2424 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 335 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2426

Sunan an-Nasai 2425
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet said to a man: "You should fast the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth." (Hasan) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This is a mistake, it is not a narration of Bayan; perhaps Sufyan said: "It was narrated to us by two (Ithnan)" and the 'Alif was dropped so it became Bayan.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2425 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 336 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2427

Sunan an-Nasai 2426
It was narrated from Abu Dharr: That the Prophet commanded a man to fast on the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2426 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 337 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2428

Sunan an-Nasai 2427
It was narrated that Ibn Al-Hawtakiyyah said: "Ubayy said: 'A Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah, and he had a rabbit that he had grilled and some bread. He placed it before the Prophet then he said: "I found it bleeding." The Messenger of Allah said to his Companions: "It doesn't matter; eat." And he said to the Bedouin: "Eat," He said: "I am fasting." He said: "If you want to fast then you should fast the shining days of Al-Bid: The thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2427 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 338 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2429

Sunan an-Nasai 2428
It was narrated from Musa bin Talhah that: a man brought a rabbit to the Prophet, and the prophet stretched out his hand toward it, then the one who had brought it said: "I saw some blood on it," So the Prophet drew his hand back, but he told the people to eat. Among the people there was a man who held back. The Prophet said: "What is the matter with you?" He said: "I am fasting." The Prophet said to him: "Why don't you fast on the three days of Al-Bid, the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth?"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2428 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 339 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2430

Sunan an-Nasai 2429
It was narrated that Musa bin Talhah said: "A rabbit that a man had grilled was brought to the Prophet and when he offered it to him he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I saw some blood on it." The Messenger of Allah did not eat it, but he said to those who were with him: "Eat; if I felt like it, I would have eaten it.' There was a man sitting, and the Messenger of Allah said: 'Come and eat with the people.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am fasting.' He said: 'Why don't you fast Al-Bid?' He said: 'What are they?' He said: "The thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth?"'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2429 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 340 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2431

Sunan an-Nasai 2430
It was narrated that a man called 'Abdul-Malik narrated from his father, that: the Messenger of Allah used to enjoin (fasting) these days of Al-Bid and he said: "That is (equivalent to) fasting for the whole month."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2430 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 341 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2432

Sunan an-Nasai 2431
'Abdul-Malik bin Abi Al-Minhai narrated from his father that: the Prophet commanded them to fast the three days of Al-Bid. He said: "That is (equivalent to) fasting for the whole month."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2431 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 342 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2433

Sunan an-Nasai 2432
'Abdul-Malik bin Qudamah bin Milhan narrated that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah used to command us to fast the three days with the shining bright nights (Al-Ayam Al-Bid), the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2432 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 343 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2434

Chapter: Fasting Two days Of The Month

Sunan an-Nasai 2433
It was narrated from Abu Nawfal bin Abi 'Aqrab that his father said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah about fasting and he said: 'Fast one day of the month.' I said: 'Fast one day of the month.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, let me do more, let me do more.' He said: 'Let me do more, let mo do more; I am able for it.' Then the Messenger of Allah fell silent until I thought that he was going to refuse my request. Then he said: 'fast three days of each month."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2433 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 344 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2435

Sunan an-Nasai 2434
It was narrated from Abu Nawfal bin Abi 'Aqrab, from his father, that he asked the Prophet about fasting and he said: "Fast one day of each month." He asked him for more, saying: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you, I am able." He said: "Fast two days of each month." He said" May my father and mother be sacrificed for you, O Messenger of Allah, I am able." The Messenger of Allah said: "I am able, I am able." He did not want to increase it, but when I insisted, the Messenger of Allah said: "Fast three days of each month." (Sahih) The end of what the Shaikh had about fasting, all praise is due to Allah the Lord of the worlds.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2434 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 345

Book: 23 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Zakah

Chapter: The Obligation of Zakah

Sunan an-Nasai 2435
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said to Mu'adh when he sent him to Yemen: 'You are going to some of the People of the book. When you come to them, call them to testify that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. If they obey you in that, then tell them that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has enjoined on them a charity (Zakah) to be taken from their rich and given to their poor. If they obey you in that, then beware of the supplication of the oppressed person."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2435 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2437

Sunan an-Nasai 2436
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father, that his grandfather said: "I said: 'O Prophet of Allah, I did not come to you until I had sworn more than this many times" the number of fingers on his hands "that I would never come to you or follow your religion. I am a man who does not know anything except that which Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and His Messenger teach me. I ask you by the Revelation of Allah, with what has your Lord sent your to us? He said: "With Islam.' I said: 'What are the signs of Islam?' He said: 'To say, I submit my face to Allah and give up Shirk, and to establish the Salah and to pay the Zakah."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2436 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2438

Sunan an-Nasai 2437
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ghanm that Abu Malik Al-Ash'ari told him that the Messenger of Allah said: "Isbagh Al-Wudu is half of faith; Alhamdu lillah (praise be to Allah) fills the balance; the Tasbih and the Takbir fill the heavens and Earth; the Salah is light; the Zakah is a sign (of sincerity); patience is an illuminating torch; and the Qur'an is proof, either for you or against you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2437 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2439

Sunan an-Nasai 2438
Suhaib narrated that he heard Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed say: "The Messenger of Allah addressed us one day and said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my sould' three times then he lowered his head, and each of us lowered his head, weeping, and we did not know what he had sworn that oath about. Then he raised his head with joy on his face, and that was dearer to us than red camels. Then he said: 'There is no one who offers the five (daily) prayers, fasts Ramadan, pays Zakah and avoid the seven major sins, but the gates of Paradise will be opened to him, and it will be said to him: Enter in peace."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2438 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2440

Sunan an-Nasai 2439
Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say" 'Whoever spends on a pair of things in the cause of Allah, he will be called from the gates of Paradise: O slave of Allah, this is good for you. Paradise had (several) gates. Whoever is one of the people of Salah, he will be called from the gate of prayer. Whoever is one of the people of Jihad, will be called from the gate of Jihad. Whoever is one of the people of charity will be called from the gate of charity. And whoever is one of the people of fasting will be called from the gate of Ar-Rayyan." Abu Bakr said: "Is there any need for anyone to be called from all of these gates? Will anyone be called from all of them, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Yes, and I hope that you will be among them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2439 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2441

Chapter: Stern Warning Against Withholding Zakah

Sunan an-Nasai 2440
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "I come to the Prophet while he was sitting in the shade of the Ka'bah. When he saw me coming he said: 'They are the losers, by the Lord of the Ka'bah!' I said: 'what's happening? Perhaps something has been revealed concerning me.' I said: 'Who are they, may my father said mother be ransomed for you?' He said: "those who have a lot of wealth, except one who does like this, and like this, and like this,' (motioning) in front of him, and to his right, and to his left. Then he said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, no man dies leaving camels, or cattle, or sheep on which he did not pay the Zakah, but they will come on the Day of Resurrection as big and fat as they ever were, trampling him with their hooves and goring him with their horns. Every time the last of them runs over him, the first of them will come back, until judgment is passed among the people."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2440 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2442

Sunan an-Nasai 2441
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no man who has wealth and does not pay the dues of his wealth, but a baldheaded Shuja'a will be made to encircle his neck, and he will run away from the Book of Allah: 'And let not those who covetously withhold of that which Allah has bestowed on them of His Bounty (wealth)' think that it is good for them (and so they do not pay the obligatory Zakah). Nay, it will be worse for them; the things which they covetously withheld, shall be tied toothier necks like a collar on the Day of Resurrection."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2441 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2443

Sunan an-Nasai 2442
Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Any man who has camels and does not pay what is due on them in its Najdah or its Risl mean?' He said: 'In times of hardship or in times of ease; they will come on the Day of Resurrection as energetic, fat and lively as they ever were. He will be laid face down in a flat arena for them and they will trample him with their hooves. When the last of them has passed, the first of them will return, on a day that is as long as fifty thousand years, until judgment is passed among the people, and he realizes his end. Any man who has cattle and does not pay what is due on them in drought or in plenty, they will come on the Day of Resurrection as energetic, fat and lively as they ever were. He will be laid face down in a flat arena for them, and they will trample him with their cloven hooves. When the last of them has passed the first of them will return, on a day that is as long as fifty thousand years, until judgment is passed among the people and he realizes his end. Any man who has sheep and does not pay what is due on them in drought or in plenty, they will come on the Day or Resurrection as energetic, fat and lively as they ever were. He will be laid face down in a flat arena for them and they will trample him with their cloven hooves, and each horned one will gore him with its horn, and there will be none among them with twisted or broken horns. When the last of them has passed, the first of them will return, on a day that is as long as fifty thousand years, until judgment is passed among the people, and he realizes his end."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2442 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2444

Chapter: The One Who Withholds Zakah

Sunan an-Nasai 2443
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "When the Messenger of Allah died, and Abu Bakr became the Khalifah after him, and some of the 'Arabs reverted to disbelief. 'umar said to Abu Bakr: 'How can you fight the people when the Messenger of allah said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship but Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illah, his wealth and his life safe from me, unless he deserves a legal punishment justly, and his reckoning will be with Allah?"' Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'I will fight anyone who separates prayer and Zakah; Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a rope that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah, I will fight them for wiholding it.' 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'By Allah, it was as if I saw that Allah has opened the heart of Abu Bakr for fighting, and I knew that I was the truth."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2443 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2445

Chapter: The Punishment Or One Who Withholds Zakah

Sunan an-Nasai 2444
Bahz bin Hakim said: "My father told, me that my grandfather said: 'I heard the Prophet say: With regard to grazing camels, for every forty a Bint Labbun (a two-year old female camel). No differentiation is to be made between camels when calculating them. Whoever gives it seeking reward, he will be rewarded for it. Whoever refuses, we will take it, and half of his camels, as one of the rights of our Lord. And it is not permissible for the family of Muhammad to have any of them."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2444 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2446

Chapter: Zakah On Cannels

Sunan an-Nasai 2445
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah said: "No Sadaqah is due on less than five Awsuq,[1] and no Sadaqah is due on less than five Dhawd (head of camel), and no Sadaqah is due on less than five Awaq." [2]
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2445 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2447

Sunan an-Nasai 2446
It was narrated from Abu Saeed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah said: "No Sadaqah is due on less than five Dhawd (head of camel), and no Sadaqah is due on less than five Awaq, and no Sadaqah is due on less than five Awsuq."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2446 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2448

Sunan an-Nasai 2447
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Abu Bakar wrote to them: "This is the obligation of Sadaqah which the Messenger of Allah enjoined upon the Muslims, as Allah , the Mighty and Sublime, commanded the Messenger of Allah.Whoever is asked for it in the manner explained (in the letter of Abu Bakar), let him give it, and whoever is asked for more than that, let him not give it. When there are less than twenty-five camels, for every five camels, one sheep (is to be given). If the number reaches twenty five, then a Bint Makhad (a one-year old she-camel) is due, up to thirty-five. If a Bint Makhad is not available, then a Bin Labun (a two-year old male camel). If the number reaches thirty-six, then a Bint Labun (a two-yer-old she-camel) is due, up to forty-five. If the number reaches forty-six, then a Hiqqqah (a three-year-old she-camel) that has been bred from a stallion camel is due, up to sixty. If the number reaches sixty-one, then a Jadhah (a four-year-old she-camel) is due, up to seventy-six, then two Bint Labuns (two-year-old she-camels0 are due, up to ninety. If the number reaches ninety-one, then two Hiqqahs (three-year-old she-camels) that have been bred from stallion camels are due, up to one hundred and twenty. If there are more than one hundred and twenty, then for every forty a Bint Labun, and for every fifty a Hiqqah. In the event that a person does not have a camel of the age specified according to the Hiaqah regulations, then if a person owes a Jadhah as Sadaqah but he does not have a Jadhah, then a Hiqqah should be accepted from him, and he should give two sheep along with it if they are available, or twenty Dirhams, If he owes a Hiqqah as Sadaqah and he does not have Hiqqah but he has a Jadhah, then if should be accepted from him, and the Zakah collector should give him twenty Dirhams, or two sheep if they are available. If a person owes a Hiqqah as Sadaqah and he does not have one, but he has a Bint Labun, it should be accepted from him, and he should give two sheep along with it if they are available, or twenty Dirhams. If a person owes a Bint Labun as Sadaqah but he only has a Hiqaah, then it should be accepted from him and the Zakah collector should give him twenty Dirhams, or two sheep. If a person owes a Bint Labun as Sadaqah but he only has a Bint Makhad, then it should be accepted from him, and he should be accepted from him, and he should give two sheep along with it if they are available, or twenty Dirhams. If a person owes a Bint Makhad as Sadaqah but he only has a Bint Labun, a male; it should be accepted from him, and he does not have to give anything else along with it. If a person has only four camels he does not have to give anything unless their owner wants to. With regard to the Sadaqah on grazing sheep, if there are forty, then one sheep is due upon them, up to one hundred and twenty. If there is one more, then two sheep are due, up to two hundred. If there is one more, then three sheep are due, up to three hundred. If there are more than that, then for every hundred, one sheep is due. No feeble, defective or male sheep should be taken as Sadaqah unless the Zakah collector wishes. Do not combine separate flocks or separate combined flocks for fear of Sadaqah. Each partner (who has a share in a combined flock) should pay the Sadaqah in proportion to his shares. If a man's flock is one less than forty sheep, then nothing is due from them, unless their owner wishes. With regard to silver, one-quarter of one-tenth, and if there are only one hundred and ninety Dirhams, no Zakah is due unless the owner wishes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2447 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2449

Chapter: The One Who Withholds The Zakah Of Camels

Sunan an-Nasai 2448
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: '(On the Day of Resurrection) camels will come to their owner in the best state of health that they ever had (in this world) and if he did not pay what was due on them, they will trample him with their hooves. Sheep willcome to their owner in the best state of health that they ever had (in this world) and if he did not pay what was due on them, they will trample him with their cloven hooves and gore him with their horns. And among their rights are that they should be milked with water in the front of them. I do not want any one of you to come on the Day of Resurrection with a groaning camel on his neck, saying , O Muhammad, and I will say: I cannot do anything for you, I conveyed the message. I do not want any one of you to come on the Day of Resurrection with a bleating sheep on his neck, saying, "O Muhammad," and I will say: "I cannot do anything for you, I conveyed the message." And on the Day of Resurrection the hoarded treasure of one of you will be a blad-headed Shujaa[1]from which its owner will flee, but it will chase him (saying), I am your hoarded treasure, and it will keep (chasing him) until he gives it his finger to swallow."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2448 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2450

Chapter: Waiving Zakah On Camels If They Are Used To Carry People And Goods

Sunan an-Nasai 2449
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father that his grandfather said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'With regard to grazing camels, for every forty a Bint Labun. No differentiation is to be made between camels when calculating them. Whoever gives it seeking reward will be rewarded for it. Whoever refuses, we will take it and half of his camels, as one of the rights of our Lord. And it is not permissible for the family of Muhammad to have any of them."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2449 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2451

Chapter: Zahah On Cattle

Sunan an-Nasai 2450
It was narrated from Muadh: That the Messenger of Allah sent him to Yemen, and he commanded him to take a Dinar, or its equivalent in Maafr,[1] from each person who had reached the age of puberty. And with regard to cattle, from every thirty a male or female Tabi '(two-year-old). And from every forty a Musinnah (three-year-old). (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2450 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2452

Sunan an-Nasai 2451
Muadh said: "The Messenger of Allah sent me to Yemen, and he commanded me to take from every forty cows, a cow in its third year, and from every thirty, a Tabi ' (two-year-old), and from every person who had reached the age of puberty a Dinar or is equivalent in Maafir." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2451 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2453

Sunan an-Nasai 2452
It was narrated that Mu'adh said: That when the Messenger of Allah sent him to Yemen, he commanded him to take from every thirty, cattle a male or female Tabi'(two-year-old), and from every forty, a Musinnah (three-year-old), and from every person who had reached the age of puberty a Dinar or is equivalent in Ma'afir. (Da 'if)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2452 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2454

Sunan an-Nasai 2453
It was narrated that Muadh to Yemen: The Messenger of Allah commanded me not to take any cattle until the number had reached thirty. If the number reached thirty, then a Jadh'ah calf in its second year, either male or female, was due on them, until the number reached forty. If the number reached forty. If the number reached forty, then a Musinnah was due on them." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2453 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2455

Chapter: The One Who Withholds Zakah On Cattle

Sunan an-Nasai 2454
It was narrated that Jabir bin Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no owner of camels or cattle or sheep who does not give what is due on them, but he will be made to stand for them on the Day of Resurrection in a flat arena, and those with hooves will trample him with their hooves, and those with horns will gore him with their horns. And on that day there will be none that are hornless or have broken horns.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is due on them?' He said: Lending males for breeding, lending their buckets, and giving them to people to ride in the cause of Allah. And there is no owner of wealth who does not give what is due on it but a bald-headed Shujaa[1]will appear to him on the Day of Resurrection; its owner will flee from it and it will chase him and say to him: This is your treasure which you used to hoard. When he realizes that he cannot escape it he will put his hand in its mouth and it will start to bite it as a stallion bites."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2454 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2456

Chapter: Zakah On Sheep

Sunan an-Nasai 2455
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Abu Bakar, may Allah be pleased with him, wrote to him: "This is the obligation of Sadaqah which the Messenger of Allah enjoined upon the Muslims, as Allah commanded the Messenger of Allah Whoever is asked for it in the manner explained (in the letter of Abu Bakar), let him give it, and whoever is asked for more than that, let him not give it. When there are less than twenty-five camels, for every five camels, one sheep (is to be given). If the number reaches twenty-five, then a Bint Makhad (a one-year-old she-camel) is due, up to thirty-five. If a Bint Makhad (a one-year-old male camel). If the number reaches thirty-six, then a Bint Labun (a two-year-old she-camel) is due, up to forty five. If the number reaches forty-six, then a Hiqqah (a three year old she-camel) that was bred by a stallion camel is due, up to sixty. If the number reaches sixty-one, then a Jadh'ah (a four-year-old she-camel) is due, up to seventy-five. If the number reaches seventy-six, then two Bint Labun are due, up to ninety. If the number reaches ninety-one, then two Hiqqahs that have been bred by stallion camels are due, up to one hundred and twenty. If there are more than one hundred and twenty, then for every forty a Bint Labun and for every fifty a Hiqqah. In the event that a person does not have a camel of the age specified according to the Sadaqah regulation, then if a person owes a Jadh'ah but he has a Hiqqah, then the Hiqqah should be accepted from him and he should give two sheep along with it if they are available, or twenty Dirhams. If a person owes a Hiqqah as Sadaqah but he only has a Jadh'ah, then it shold be accepted from him, and the Zakah collector should give him twenty Dirhams or two sheep. If a person owes a Hiqqah and does not have one but he has a Bint Labun, it should be accepted from him, and he should give two sheep along with it, if they are available, or twenty Dirhams. If a person owes a Bint Labun as Sadaqah but he only has a Hiqqah, it should be accepted from him, and the Zakah collector should give him twenty Dirhams or two sheep. If a person owes a Bint Labun as Sadaqah and he does not have a Bint Labun, but he has a Bint Makhad. It should be accepted from him, and he should give two sheep along with it, if they are available, or twenty Dirhams. If a person owes a Bint Makhad as Sadaqah but he only has a Bint Labun, a male, it shold be accepted from him and nothing else (need be given) with it. If a person has only four camels, then nothing is due on them, unless their owner wishes (to give something). With regard to the Sadaqah of grazing sheep, if there are forty then one sheep is due, up to one hundred and twenty. If there is one more than that, then two sheep are due, up to two hundred. If there is one more than that, then three sheep are due, up to three hundred. If there is one more than that, then for every hundred one sheep is due, and no decrepit or defecting sheep or male sheep should be taken as Sadaqah unless the Zakah collector wishes. Do not combine separate flocks or separate combined flocks for fear of Sadaqah, Each partner (who has a share in a combined flock) shold pay Sadaqah in proportion to his shares. If a man's flock is one less than forty sheep, then nothing is due from them unless their owner wishes. With regard to silver, one-quarter of one-tenth, and if there are only one hundred and ninety, nothing is due unless the owner wishes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2455 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2457

Chapter: The One Who Withholds Zakah On Sheep

Sunan an-Nasai 2456
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah said: There is no owner of camels, cattle or sheep who does not give Zakah on them, but they will come on the Day of Resurrection as big and fast as they ever were, and will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hooves. Every time the last of them has run over him the first of them will come back to him, until judgment is passed among the people."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2456 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2458

Chapter: Combining What Is Separate And Separating What Is Combined

Sunan an-Nasai 2457
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Ghafalah said: "The Zakah collector of the prophet came to us, and I went to him, sat with him, and heard him say: In my contract it says that we should not take any sucking young, nor combine what is separate, nor separate what is combined.' A man brought a she-camel with a big hump to him and said: 'Take it, but he refused." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2457 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2459

Sunan an-Nasai 2458
It was narrated from wa'il bin Hujr that: the Prophet sent a collector and he came to a man who brought him a slim, recently-weaned camel. The Prophet said: "We sent to Zakah collector of Allah and His Messenger, and so-and-so gave him a slim, recently-weaned camel. O Allah, do not bless him nor his camels!" News of that reached the man, so he came with a beautiful she-camel and said: "I repent to Allah and to His Prophet. " The Prophet said: "O Allah, bless him and his camels!" (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2458 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2460

Chapter: The Ruler Supplicating For Blessings Upon The Giver Of Sadaqah

Sunan an-Nasai 2459
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Abi Awfa said: "When people brought their Zakah to him, the Messenger of Allah would say: 'O Allah, send salah upon the family of so-and-so,' My father brought his Sadaqah to him and he said: 'O Allah, send Salah upon the family of Abu Awfa."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2459 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2461

Chapter: When There Is An Infraction In The Sadaqah (Collected)

Sunan an-Nasai 2460
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Hilal said: "Jarir said: 'Some Bedouin people came to the Prephet and said: O Messenger of Allah, some of your Zakah collectors come to us and they are unfair. He said: Keep your Zakah collectors happy. They said: Even if they are unfair? He said: Keep your Zakah collectors happy. Then they said: Even if they are unfair. He said: Keep your Zakah collectors happy. Jarir said: No Zakah collector left me, since I heard this from the Messenger of Allah but he was pleased with me."[1]
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2460 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2462

Sunan an-Nasai 2461
It was narrated that Ash-Shabbi said: "Jarir said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: When the Zakah collector comes to you, let him leave happy with you."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2461 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2463

Chapter: Owner Giving Something Without The Zakah Collector Choosing It

Sunan an-Nasai 2462
It was narrated that Muslim bin Thafihan said: "Ibn 'Alqamah appointed my father to be in charge of his people, and he commanded him to collect their Sadaqah. My father sent me to a group of them to bring their Sadaqah to him. I set out and came to an old man who was called Sa'r. I said: My father has sent me to collect the Sadaqah of your sheep. 'He said: O son of my brother, how will you decode what you want to take?' I said" 'We choose, and we even measure the sheep's udders.' He said: O son of my brother, I tell you that I was in one of these mountain passes at the time of the Messenger of Allah with some sheep of mine. Two men came on a camel and said: We are the messengers of the Messengers of Allah, we come to take the Sadaqah of your sheep. I said: What do I have to give? They said: A sheep. So I went to a sheep that I knew was filled with milk and was fat, and brought it out to them. He said: This is a Shafi - a sheep that has a child or is pregnant - and the Messenger of Allah forbade us to take a Shafi'. So I went to a Mu'tat she-goat - a Mutat is one that has not given birth before, but has reached the age where it could produce young- and brought it out to them. They said: We will take it. So I lifted it up to them, and they took it with them on their camel and left."' (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2462 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2464

Sunan an-Nasai 2463
Muslim bin Thafinah narrated that: Ibn 'Alqamah appointed his father to collect the Zakah of his people - and he quoted the same Hadith.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2463 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2465

Sunan an-Nasai 2464
Abu Hurariah said: "Umar said: 'The Messenger of Allah enjoined Sadaqah and it was said that Ibn Jamil, Khalid bin Al-Walid and 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib had withheld some. The Messenger of Allah said: What is the matter with Ibn Jamil? Was he not poor then Allah made him rich? As for Khalid bin Al-Walid, you are being unfair to Khalid, for he is saving his shields and weapons for the sake of Allah. As for Al-Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib, the paternal uncle of the Messenger of Allah, it is and obligatory charity for him and he has to pay as much again."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2464 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2466

Sunan an-Nasai 2465
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah enjoined giving Sadaqah;"and he narrated something similar.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2465 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2467

Sunan an-Nasai 2466
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Hilal Ath-Thaqafi said: "A man came to the Prophet and said: 'I feared that I might be killed after you are gone for the sake of a goat or sheep of the Sadaqah.' He said: 'Were it not that it will be given to the poor Muhajirin I would not have taken it."' (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2466 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2468

Chapter: Zakah on Horses

Sunan an-Nasai 2467
It was narrated that Abu Hurariah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Muslim does not have to pay Sadaqah on his slave or his horse."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2467 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2469

Sunan an-Nasai 2468
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'A Muslim man does not have to pay Zakah on his slave or his horse."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2468 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2470

Sunan an-Nasai 2469
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah and attributed to the Prophet: "The Muslim does not have to pay Sadaqah on his slave or his horse."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2469 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2471

Sunan an-Nasai 2470
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "A person does not have to pay Sadaqah on his horse or his slave."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2470 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2472

Chapter: Zakah On Slaves

Sunan an-Nasai 2471
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "The Muslim does not have to pay Sadaqah on his slave or his horse."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2471 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2473

Sunan an-Nasai 2472
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "The Muslim does not have to pay Sadaqah on his slave or his horse."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2472 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2474

Chapter: Zakah On Silver

Sunan an-Nasai 2473
It was narrated that Abu Saeed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'No Sadaqah is due on anything less than five Awaq, no Sadaqah is due on less than five Dhawh (head of camel), and no Sadaqah is due on less than five Awsuq."[1] 2476. It was narrated from Abu Sa 'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah said: "No Sadaqah is due on lessthan five Awsuq of dates, no Sadaqah is due on less than five Awaq of silver, and no Sadaqah is due on less than five Dhawd (head) of camels.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2473 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2475

Sunan an-Nasai 2474
It was narrated from Abu Sa 'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah said: "No Sadaqah is due on lessthan five Awsuq of dates, no Sadaqah is due on less than five Awaq of silver, and no Sadaqah is due on less than five Dhawd (head) of camels.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2474 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 23, Hadith 2476

Sunan an-Nasai 2475
It was narrated from Abu Sa 'eed Al-Khudri that he heard the Messenger of Allah say: "No Sadaqah is due on less than five Awsaq[2] of dates, no Sadaqah is due on less than five Awaq of silver, and no Sadagah is due on less than five Dhawd (head) of camels."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2475 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2477

Sunan an-Nasai 2476
It was narrated from Abu Sa 'eed Al-Khudri said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "No Sadaqah is due on less than five Awsaq of silver, no Sadaqah is due on less than five Dhawd (head) of camels, and no Sadaqah is due on less than five Awsuq of dates."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2476 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2478

Sunan an-Nasai 2477
It was narrated that 'Ali, may Allah e pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'I have exempted you from (having to pay Zakah on) horses and slaves. Pay the Zakah on your wealth, for every two hundred (Dirhams), five."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2477 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2479

Sunan an-Nasai 2478
It was narrated that 'Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'I have exempted you from (having to pay Zakah on) houses and slaves, and there is no Zakah on less than two hundred (Dirhams)."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2478 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2480

Chapter: Zakah On Jewelry

Sunan an-Nasai 2479
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu 'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that: a woman from among the people of Yemen came to the Messenger of Allah with a daughter of hers, and on the daughter's hand were two thick bangles of gold. He said: "Do you pay Zakah on these? She said: "No." He said: "Would it please you if Allah were to put two bangles of fire on you on the Day of Resurrection? " So she took them of and gave them to the Messenger of Allah and said: "They are for Allah and His Messenger."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2479 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2481

Sunan an-Nasai 2480
'Amr bin Shu 'aib said: "A woman came to the Messenger of Allah with a daughter of hers, and on her daughter's arm were two bangles" - a similar report, in Mursal form.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2480 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2482

Chapter: The One Who Withoholds zakah Due On His Wealath

Sunan an-Nasai 2481
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: The one who does not pay Zakah on his wealth, his wealth will appear to him on the Day of Resurrection like a bald-headed Shuja 'a [2] with two dots above its eyes. It will hold onto him or encircle him and will say: I am your hoarded treasure, I am your hoarded treasure."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2481 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2483

Sunan an-Nasai 2482
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "If Allah gives a person wealth and he does not pay Zakah on it, his wealth will appear to him on the Day of Resurrection as a bald-heated Shuja'a with two dots above its eyes. It will take hold of the corners of his mouth on the Day of Resurrection and will say: 'I am your wealth, I am your hoarded treasure.' The he recited this verse: 'And let not those who covetously withhold of that which Allah has bestowed on them of His Bounty (wealth) and think that it is good for them (and so they do not pay the obligatory Zakah)."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2482 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2484

Chapter: Zakah On Dates

Sunan an-Nasai 2483
It was narrated the Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah said: There is no Sadaqah on less than five Awsaq of grains or dates."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2483 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2485

Chapter: Zakah On Wheat

Sunan an-Nasai 2484
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah said: "No Zakah is due on wheat or dates unless the amount reaches five Awsuq. No Zakah is due on silver unless the amount reaches five Awaq. No Zakah is due on camels until the number reaches five Dhawd."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2484 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2486

Chapter: Zakah On Grains

Sunan an-Nasai 2485
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet said: "No Sadaqah is due on grains or dates unless the amount reaches five Awauq, nor on less than five Dhawd, nor on less than five Awaq."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2485 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2487

Chapter: The Amount On Which Zakah Is Due

Sunan an-Nasai 2486
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: The Messenger of Allah said: "No Sadaqah is due on less than five Awaq."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2486 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2488

Sunan an-Nasai 2487
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al_khudri that the Prophet said: "No sadaqah is due on less than five Awaq, no Sadaqah is due on less than five Dhawd, no Sadaqah is due on less than five Awsuq."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2487 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2489

Chapter: On What One-Tenth Is Due, And on What One-Half Of One-Tenth Is Due

Sunan an-Nasai 2488
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah said: "For whatever is irrigated by the sky, rivers and springs, or draws up water from deep roots, one-tenth. For whatever is irrigated by animals and artificial means, one half of one-tenth."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2488 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2490

Sunan an-Nasai 2489
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah said:'For that which is watered by the sky, rivers and springs, one-tenth. For whatever is irrigated by animals, one-half of one-tenth."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2489 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2491

Sunan an-Nasai 2490
It was narrated that Mu'adh said: "The Messenger of Allah sent me to Yemen and he commanded me to take one-tenth of whatever is irrigated by the sky, and half of one-tenth of whatever is irrigated by means of buckets."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2490 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2492

Chapter: How Much Should The Estimator Leave?

Sunan an-Nasai 2491
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Mas'ud bin Niyar: "Sahl bin Abi Hathmah came to us when we were in the market and said: "The Messenger of Allah said: When you have estimated, take two-thirds (of the portion you have estimated as Zakah) and leave one-third, and if you do not take (two-thirds) or leave one-third. (One of the reporters) Shu 'bah doubted - leave one quarter."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2491 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2493

Chapter: The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: "And Do Not Aim At That Which Is bad To Spend From"

Sunan an-Nasai 2492
Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said: concerning the Verse in which Allah, the Mighty and Subline, says: And do not aim at that which is bad to spend from it." [2] This refers to had quality dates. The Messenger of Allah forbade taking bad quality dates as Sadaqah.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2492 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2494

Sunan an-Nasai 2493
It was narrated that 'Awf bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah came out with a stick in his hand, and a man had hung up a bunch of dry and bad dates. He started hitting that bunch of dates and said: 'I wish that the one who gave this Sadaqah had given something better than this, for the one who gave these dry, bad dates will eat dry, bad dates on the Day of Resurrection."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2493 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2495

Chapter: Minerals

Sunan an-Nasai 2494
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah was asked about Al-Luqath.[2] He said: "That which is found on a much-traveled road or in an inhabited village, announce it for a year. If its owner comes (and takes it, well and good), otherwise it is yours. That which was not found on a much-traveled road or in an inhabited village is subject to the Khuns, as is Rikaz."'[1]
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2494 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2496

Sunan an-Nasai 2495
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "The injuries caused by the beast are without liability, [2] and wells are without liability, and mines are without liability, and the Khumus is due on Rikaz."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2495 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2797

Sunan an-Nasai 2496
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah: A similar report was narrated from Abu Hurairah from the Messenger of Allah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2496 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2498

Sunan an-Nasai 2497
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "The injuries caused by the best are without liability, and wells are without liability, and mines are without liability, and the Khumus is due on Rikaz."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2497 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2499

Sunan an-Nasai 2498
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah said: "The injuries caused by the well are without liability, [1] and beasts are without liability, and mines are without liability, and the Khumus is due on Rikaz."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2498 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2500

Chapter: Zakah On Bees

Sunan an-Nasai 2499
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father that his grandfather said: "Hilal came to the Messenger of Allah with one-tenth of the honey and asked him to protect a valley for him that was called Salabah. 'The Messenger of Allah protected that valley for him. When 'Umar bin Al-Khattab became the Khalifah, sufyan bin Wahb wrote the 'Umar and asked him (about that), and Umar wrote: 'If the gives me what he used to give to the Messenger of Allah, one-tenth of his honey, I will protect Salahab for him, otherwise they are just bees and anyone who wants to may eat of it."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2499 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2501

Chapter: The Obligation Of Zakah Of Ramadan

Sunan an-Nasai 2500
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah enjoined Zakah of Ramadan upon the free and the slave, male and female, a Sa[1] of dates or a Sa of barley, so the people considered that equivalent to half a Sa of wheat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2500 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2502

Chapter: The Obligation Of Zakah Of Ramadan For Slaves

Sunan an-Nasai 2501
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah enjoined Sadaqatul Fitr upon male and female, free and slave; a Sa of dates or a Sa of barley." He said: "The people considered that equivalent to half a Sa of wheat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2501 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2503

Chapter: The Obligation Of Zakah Of Ramadan For Children

Sunan an-Nasai 2502
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah enjoined the Zakah of Ramadan on everyone, young and old, free and slave, male and female, a Sa of dates or a Sa of barley."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2502 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2504

Chapter: The Obligation Of Zakah Of Ramadan For Muslims To The Exclusion Of Non-Muslims Having A Covenant

Sunan an-Nasai 2503
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah enjoined Zakatul-Fitr at the end of Ramadan upon the people; a Sa' of dates or a Sa' of barley, upon everyone, free or slave, male or female, of the Muslims.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2503 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2505

Sunan an-Nasai 2504
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah enjoined Zakatul-Fitr, a Sa' of dates or a Sa of barley, upon the free person and the slave, male and female, young and old, among the Muslims. He commanded that it be given before the people went out to the ('fd) prayer."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2504 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2506

Chapter: How Much Was Enjoined

Sunan an-Nasai 2505
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah enjoined Sadaqatul Fitr upon young and old, male and female, free and slave; a Sa' of dates or a Sa' of barley,"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2505 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2507

Chapter: Sadaqatul Fitr Was Enjoined Before The Command To Give Zakah Was Revealed

Sunan an-Nasai 2506
It was narrated that Qais bin Sa'd bin 'Ubadah Said: "We used to fast on 'Ashura and give Zakatul-Fitr, and when the command to fast in Ramadan was revealed, and the command to give Zakah was revealed, we were neither commanded to give it, nor told not to do so, and we used to do it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2506 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2508

Sunan an-Nasai 2507
It was narrated that Qais bin Sa'd said: "The Messenger of Allah commanded us to give Sadaqatul Fitr before the command to give Zakah was revealed. When the command to give Zakah was revealed, he neither told us to do it, not told us not to do it, and we used to do it." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: Abu 'Ammar's name is 'Arib bin Humaid, and 'Amr bin Shurabbil's Kunyah is Abu Maisarah, and Salamah bin Kuhail contradicted Al-Hakam in his chain, and Al-Hakam is more reliable than Salamah bin Kuhail.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2507 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2509

Chapter: The Measure Of Zakatul-Fitr

Sunan an-Nasai 2508
When he was the governor of Al-Basrah, at the end of the month, Ibn 'Abbas said: "Give Zakah of your fast." The people looked at one another, so he said: "Whoever is here from the people of Al-Madinah, get up and teach your brothers, for they do lnot know that this Zakah was enjoined by the Messenger of Allah upon every male and female, free and slave, a Sa' of barley or dates, or half a Sa' of wheat. "So they got up. (Da'if) Hisham contradicted him, he said: "From Muhammad bin Sirin."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2508 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2510

Sunan an-Nasai 2509
It was narrated that: Ibn 'Abbas said concerning Sadaqatul-Fitr. "A Sa' of wheat, or a Sa' of dates, or Sa of barley, or a Sa' of rye." (Sahih Mawquf)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2509 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2511

Sunan an-Nasai 2510
It was narrated that Abu Raja' said: I heard Ibn 'Abbas deliver a Khutbah from your Minbar - meaning the Minbar in Al-Basrah - saying: 'Sadaqatul Fitr is a Sa' of food." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: This is the most reliable of the three.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2510 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2512

Chapter: Dates As Zakatul-Fitr

Sunan an-Nasai 2511
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah enjoined Sadaqatul Fitr, a Sa' of barley or a Sa of dates or a Sa' of cottage cheese."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2511 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2513

Chapter: Raisins As Zakatul-Fitr

Sunan an-Nasai 2512
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "We used to pay Zakaul Fitr when the Messenger of Allah was among us; a Sa' of food, or a Sa' of barley, or a Sa' of dates, or a Sa' of raisins, or a Sa of cottage cheese."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2512 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2514

Sunan an-Nasai 2513
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: "We used to pay Salaqatul Fitr when the Messenger of Allah was among us; a Sa' of food, or a Sa' of dates, or a Sa' of barley, or a Sa' of cottage cheese. We continued to do so until Mu'awiyah came from Ash-Sham and one of the things that he taught the people was when he said: I think that two Mudds of wheat from Ash-Sham are equivalent to a Sa' of this, So the people took to that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2513 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2515

Chapter: Flour

Sunan an-Nasai 2514
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: " At the time of the Messenger of Allah we did not give anything except a Sa' of dates, or a Sa' of barley, or a Sa' of raisins, or a Sa' of flour, or a Sa' of cottage cheese, or a Sa' of rye." Then (one of the narrators) Sufyan was uncertain and said: "Flour or rye. "
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2514 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2516

Chapter: Wheat

Sunan an-Nasai 2515
It was narrated from Al-Hasan that Ibn 'Abbas delivered a Khutbah in Al-Basrah and said: "Give Zakah of your fast." The people started looking at one another. So he said: "Whoever is here of the people of Al-Madinah, get up and teach your brothers, for they do not know that the Messenger of Allah has enjoined Salaqatul Fitr upon young and old, free and slave, male and female; half a Sa' of wheat or a Sa' of dates or barely." Al_Hasan said: 'If Allah has given you more, then give more generously of wheat or something else."'
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2515 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2517

Chapter: Rye

Sunan an-Nasai 2516
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "At the time of the Messenger of Allah, the people used to give as Sadaqatul Fitr a Sa' of barely or dates or rye or raising."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2516 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2518

Chapter: Barley

Sunan an-Nasai 2517
It was narrated that Abu Sa' eed Al-Khudri said: "At the time of the Messenger of Allah, we used to give a Sa' of barley, or dates, or raisins, or cottage cheese, and we continued to do so until the time of Mu'awiyah, when he said: 'I think that two Mudds of wheat from Ash-Sham are equivalent to a Sa' of barley."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2517 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2519

Chapter: Cottage Cheese

Sunan an-Nasai 2518
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "At the time of the Messenger of Allah we used to give a Sa' of dates, or a Sa' of barley, or a Sa' of cottage cheese, and we did not give anything else."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2518 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2520

Chapter: How Much Is A Sa'?

Sunan an-Nasai 2519
It was narrated from Al-Ju'aid: "I heard As-Sa'ib bin Yazid say: 'During the time of Allah's messenger, the Sa' was equal to a Mudd and third of the Mudd you use today, and the Sa' of today has become large."' (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: And Ziyad bin Ayyub narrated it to me.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2519 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2521

Sunan an-Nasai 2520
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The measure (to be used) is the measure of the people of Al-Madinah, and the weight (to be used) is the weight of the people of Makkah."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2520 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 2521

Chapter: The Time When It Is Mustahab To Pay Sadaqatul Fitr

Sunan an-Nasai 2521
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah enjoined that Sadaqatul Fitr should be given before the people go out to pray. (One of the narratorsP: Ibn Bazi'said: "Zakatul-Fitr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2521 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2522

Chapter: Taking Zakah From One Land To Another

Sunan an-Nasai 2522
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet sent Mu'adh bin Jabal to Yemen and said: "You are going to some people from among the people of the Book. Call them to bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and that I am the Messenger of Allah. If they obey you in that, then teach them that Allah has enjoined upon them five prayers every day and night. If they obey you in that, then teach them that Allah has enjoined upon them Sadaqah (Zakah) from their wealth, to be taken from their rich and given to their poor. If they obey you in that, then do not touch the most precious of their wealth, and fear the supplication of the one who has been wronged, for there is no barrier between it and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2522 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2523

Chapter: If A Person Gives (Charity) To A Rich Man Without Realizing

Sunan an-Nasai 2523
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "A man said" 'I am going to give some charity.' So he went out with his charity and put it in the hand of a thief. The next morning they started talking about how charity had been given to a thief. Then he said: 'O Allah, to You be praise for the thief. I am going to give some charity.' So he went out with his charity and put it in the hand of a prostitute. The next morning they started talking about how charity had been given to a prostitute. He said: 'O Allah, to You be praise for the prostitute. I am going to give some charity. So he went out with his charity and put it in the hand of a rich man. The next morning they started talking about how charity had been given to a rich man. He said: 'O Allah, th You be praise for the prostitute, the thief and the rich man. 'Then the message came to him: As for your charity, it is accepted. As for the prostitute, perhaps it will keep her from committing Zina. As for the thief, perhaps it will stop him from stealing. And as for the rich man, perhaps he will learn a lesson, and will spend from that which Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has given him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2523 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2524

Chapter: Charity From Ghulul[1]

Sunan an-Nasai 2524
It was narrated from Abu Al-Malib that his father said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, does not accept prayer without purification or charity from Ghulul."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2524 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2525

Sunan an-Nasai 2525
Abu Huraiarh said: "The Messenger of Allah said: None gives charity from (wealth earned from) a good source - and Allah does not accept anything but that which is good - but the Most Merciful takes it in His right hand, even if it is a date, and it tended in the hand of the Most Merciful until it becomes grater than a mountain, just as one of you tends his foal or camel calf."' (Shih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2525 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2526

Chapter: The Poor's Might

Sunan an-Nasai 2526
It was narrated from 'Abudullah bin Hubshi Al-Khath 'ami that the Prophet was asked: "Which deed is best?" He said: "Faith in which there is no doubt, Jihad in which there is no stealing of the spoils of war, and Hjijatun Mabrurah."[1] It was said: "Which prayer is best? He said:"That in which there is ling Qunut (standing)." It was said: "Which charity is best?" He said: "The poor's night." It was said: "Which Hijrah (emigration) is best?" He said: "One who shuns (Hahara) that which Allah has forbidden." It was said: "One who strives against the idolaters with his life and his wealth. "It was said: "Which death is best? " He said: "One who sheds his blood while his horse's feet are cut with swords."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2526 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2527

Sunan an-Nasai 2527
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "A Dirham surpassed a hundred thousand Dirhams." They said: "How?" He said: "A man had two Dirhams and gave one in charity, and another man went part of his wealth and took out a hundred thousand Dirhams and gave them in charity."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2527 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2528

Sunan an-Nasai 2528
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'A Dirham was better than a hundred thousand Dirhams.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how?' He said: 'A man had two Dirhams and gave one in charity, and another man went to part of his wealth and took out a hundred thousand Dirhams and gave them in charity."'
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2528 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2529

Sunan an-Nasai 2529
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud said: "The Messenger of Allah used to tell us to give in charity, and one of us could not find anything to give until he went to the market place and hired himself out to carry loads for people. Then he would bring a Mudd and give it to the Messenger of Allah. I know a man who has a hundred thousand now, but on that day he had (only) one Dirham."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2529 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2530

Sunan an-Nasai 2530
It was narrated that Abu Mas 'ud said: "When the Messenger of Allah commanded us to give in charity, Abu 'Aqil give half a Sa', and another man brought much more than that. The hypocrites said: 'Allah has no need of the charity of the former, and the latter only did it to show off. Then the following was revealed: 'Those who defame such of the believers who give charity voluntarily, and such who could not find to give charity except what is available to them."'[1]
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2530 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2531

Chapter: The Upper Hand

Sunan an-Nasai 2531
Sa'eed and 'Urwah narrated that they heard Hakim bin Hizam say: "I asked the Messenger of Allah and he gave me, then I asked him and he gave me, then I asked him and he gave me. Then he said: "This wealth is attractive and sweet. Whoever takes it without insisting, it will be blessed for him, and whoever takes it with avarice, it will not be blessed for him. He is like one who eats and is not satisfied. And the upper hand is better than the lower hand."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2531 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2532

Chapter: Which Of Them Is The Upper Hand?

Sunan an-Nasai 2532
It was narrated that Tariq Al-Muharibi said: "We came to Al-Madinah and the Messenger of Allah was standing on the Minbar addressing the people and saying: 'The hand which gives is the upper hand. Start with those for whom you are responsible; your mother, your father, your sister, your brother, then the next closest, and the next closet."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2532 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2533

Chapter: The Lower Hand

Sunan an-Nasai 2533
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah said, when mentioning charity and those who refrain from asking. "The upper hand is better than the lower hand; the upper hand is that which gives and the lower hand is that which asks."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2533 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2534

Chapter: Giving Charity When You Are Self-Sufficient

Sunan an-Nasai 2534
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "The best of charity is that which is given when you are self-sufficient, and the upper hand is better than the lower hand, and start with those for whom you are responsible."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2534 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2535

Chapter: Explanation Of That

Sunan an-Nasai 2535
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Give charity.' A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have a Dinar.' He said: 'Spend it on yourself.' He said: 'I have another.' He said: 'Spend it on your wife.' He said: 'I have another.' He said: 'Spend it on your son.' He said: 'I have another.' He said: 'Spend it on your servant.' He said: 'I have another.' He said: 'You know best (what to do with it)."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2535 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2536

Chapter: If A Person Gives Something In Charity And He Is In Need Of It, Can It Be Returned To Him?

Sunan an-Nasai 2536
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that: a man entered the Msjid on a Friday when the Messenger of Allah was delivering the Khutbah, and he said: "Pray two Rak'ahs." Then he came on the following Friday, when the Prophet was delivering the Khutbah and he said: "Pray two Rak'ahs." Then he came on the third Friday, when the Prophet was delivering Khutbah and he said: "Pray two Rak'ahs." Then he said: "Give in charity." So they gave in charity, and he gave him (that man) two garments. Then he said: "Give in charity" and (that man) threw one of his two garments. The Messenger of Allah said: "Have you not seen this man? He entered the Masjid in scruffy clothes and I hoped that you would notice him, and give charity to him, but you did not do that, So I said, 'Give in charity.' You gave in charity, and I gave him two garments, then I said; 'Give in charity' and he threw one of his two garments. Take your garment." And he rebuked him.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2536 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2537

Chapter: The Charity Of A Slave

Sunan an-Nasai 2537
Narrated: 'Umair, the freed slave of commanded me to cut up some meat, then a poor man came so I gave him some. When my master fund out about that, he beat me, so I went to the Messenger of Allah and he came to him and said: 'Do not beat him.' He said: 'He gave away my food without me telling him to.' He said: 'The reward will be shared between you both."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2537 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2538

Sunan an-Nasai 2538
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Prophet said: "Every Muslim must give charity." It was said: "What if he cannot find (anything to give)? "He said: "Let him work with his hands and benefit himself and give in charity." It was said: "What if he cannot do that?" He said: "Let him help someone who is in desperate need." It was said: "What if he cannot do that?" He said: "Let him enjoin good." It was said: "What if he cannot do that? He said: "Let him refrain from doing evil, for that is an act of charity."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2538 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2539

Chapter: A Woman Giving Charity From Her Husband's House

Sunan an-Nasai 2539
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said: "When a woman give charity from her husband's house, she will have a reward, and her husband will have a similar reward, and the storekeeper will have a similar reward, without the reward of any of them detracting from the reward of the others in the slightest. The husband will be rewarded for what he earned and she will be rewarded for what she spent."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2539 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2540

Chapter: A Woman Giving (Charity) Without Her Husband's Permission

Sunan an-Nasai 2540
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "When the Messenger of Allah conquered Makkah, he stood up to address the people and said in his Khutbah; 'It is not permissible for a woman to give anything without her husband's permission."' (He narrated it) in abridged from.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2540 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2541

Chapter: The Virtue Of Charity

Sunan an-Nasai 2541
It was narrated from 'Aishah, may Allah be pleased with her, that the wives of the Prophet "gathered around him and said: "Which of us will be the first to following you (in death)?" He said: "The one of you who has the longest arms." They took a stick and started to measure their arms. But Sawdah was the first one to follow him. She was the one who had the longest arms, because she used to give in charity a great deal.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2541 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2542

Chapter: Which Kind Of Charity Is Best?

Sunan an-Nasai 2542
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, which kind of charity is best? He said: 'Giving charity when you are in good health, and feeling stingy, hoping for a long life and fearing poverty."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2542 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2543

Sunan an-Nasai 2543
Hakim bin Hizam said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "The best kind of charity is that which is given when you are rich, and the upper hand is better than the lower hand, and start with those for whom you are responsible."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2543 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2544

Sunan an-Nasai 2544
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "The best of charity is that which is given when you are self-sufficient, and start with those for whom you are responsible."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2544 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2545

Sunan an-Nasai 2545
It was narrated from Abu Mas'ud that the Prophet said: "When a man spends on his family, seeking reward for that, that is an act of charity on his part."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2545 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2546

Sunan an-Nasai 2546
It was narrated that Jabir said: "A man from Banu 'Udhrah declared that a slave of his would become free after he died. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Do you have any property besides him?' He said: 'No.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Who will buy him from me?' Nu'aim bin 'Abdullah Al-Adawi bought him for eight hundred Dirhams. The Messenger of Allah brought it (the money) and gave it to him, then he said: 'Start with yourself and if there is anything left, give it to our family. If there is anything left after your family (has been taken care of), then give it to your relatives. If there is anything left after your relatives (have been taken care of), then (give it) to such and such, saying: 'In front of you and to your right and to your left."' (Shih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2546 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2547

Chapter: The Charity Of A Miser

Sunan an-Nasai 2547
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "The parable of the one who spends and give in charity, and the one who is miserly, is that of two men wearing coats of mail, with their hands pressed closely to their breasts and their collarbones. When the one who spends wants to give charity, the (coat of mail) expends so much that it covers his fingertips and obliterates his traces. But when the miser wants to give, the (coat of mail) contracts and every ring grips the place where it is, and his hands are tied up to his collarbone."' Abu Hurairah says: 'I swear that he saw the Messenger trying to expand it but it did not." Tawus said: "I heard Abu Hurairah said: "I heard Abu Hurairah illustrating with his hand trying to expand it but it did not." (Sahaih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2547 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2548

Sunan an-Nasai 2548
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "The parable of the miser and the one who gives in charity is that of two men wearing coats of mail with their hands tied to their collarbones. Every time the one who gives thinks of giving in charity, the (coat of mail) expands until it obliterates his traces, and every time the miser thinks of giving charity, every circle (of the coat of mail) contracts and sticks to him, and his hand is tied up to his collarbones." I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "He tries to expand it, but he cannot."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2548 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2549

Chapter: Counting What One Give In Charity

Sunan an-Nasai 2549
It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said: "One day we were sitting in the Masjid with a group of the Muhajirin and Ansar, We sent a man to 'Aishah to ask permission to come to her. She said: 'A beggar came in to me one day when the Messenger of Allah was present, and I ordered that he be given something, then I called for it and looked at it. The Messenger of Allah said: Do you want that nothing should enter or leave your house without your knowledge? I said: 'Yes.' He said: "Don't be hasty, O 'Aishah. Do not count what you give, otherwise Allah will count what He gives to you."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2549 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2550

Sunan an-Nasai 2550
It was narrated from Asma' bint Abi Bakr that the Prophet said to her: "Do not count what you give, otherwise Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will count what He gives to you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2550 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2551

Sunan an-Nasai 2551
It was narrated from Asma' bint Abi Bakr that she came to the Prophet and said: "O Prophet of Allah, I do not have anything but that which Az-Zubair brings to me. Is there any sin on me if I give a small amount of that which he brings to me?" He said: Give whatever you can, and do not withhold what you have, lest Allah withhold provision from you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2551 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2552

Chapter: The Small Amount Of Charity

Sunan an-Nasai 2552
It was narrated from 'Adiyy bin Hatim that the Prophet said: "Protect yourselves from the Fire, even with half a date."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2552 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2553

Sunan an-Nasai 2553
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "The Messenger of Allah mentioned the Fire, and he turned his face away (as if seeing it), and sought refuge with Allah from it." (One of the narrators) Shu'bah said: "He did that three times, then he said: 'Protect yourselves from the Fire even with half a date, and if you cannot find that, then with a good word."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2553 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2554

Chapter: Urging Charity

Sunan an-Nasai 2554
Al-Mundhir bin Jarir narrated that his father said: "While we were with the Messenger of Allah in the early hours of the morning, some people came who were naked and barefoot, with their swords hung (around their necks). Most of them, may all of them, belonged to the tribe of Mudar. The face of the Messenger of Allah changed when he saw them in poverty. He went in (to his house) then he came out and ordered Bilah to call the Adhan and then the Iqamah. He (the Prophet) prayed, tjem je addressed te,, (reciting the Verses): 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him(Adam) He created his wife [Hawwa (Eve)], and from them both He created many men and women: and fear Allah through Whom you demand (your mutual right), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever and All-Watcher over you.' [1] and: 'Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every person look to what he has sent forth for the morrow,' [2] Then they gave in charity, some giving a Dinar, others a Dirham, or a garment, or a Sa' of wheat or, a Sa' of dates, until he said: 'Even half a date.' A man from among the Ansar came with a bag of money which his hands could hardly lift. The people followed one another (in giving charity) until I saw two heaps of food and clothing, and I saw the face of the Messenger of Allah shining like gold (with joy). The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever sets a good precedent in Islam, he will have the reward for that, and the reward of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest. And whoever sets an evil precedent in Islam, he will have a burden of sin for that, and the burden of those who acted in accordance with it, without that detracting from their burden in the slightest."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2554 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2555

Sunan an-Nasai 2555
It was narrated that Harithah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Give charity, for there will come a time when a man will walk about with his charity, and the one to whom he wants to give it will say: If you had brought it yesterday I would have accepted it, but today (I have no need of it)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2555 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 23, Hadith 2556

Chapter: Interceding For (Someone To Be Given) Charity

Sunan an-Nasai 2556
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Prophet said: "Intercede and your intercession may be accepted, and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, decrees on the lips of His Prophet whatsoever He will."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2556 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2557

Sunan an-Nasai 2557
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Sufyan that the Messenger of Allah said: "A man may come and ask for something, and I refuse until you intercede, so that you will be rewarded." And the Messenger of Allah said: "Intercede and you will be rewarded."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2557 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2558

Chapter: Pride In Giving Charity

Sunan an-Nasai 2558
It was narrated from Ibn Jabir, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is a kind of protective Jealousy that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, loves anda kind that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, hates, and a kind of pride that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, loves and a kind that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, hates, As for the protective jealousy that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, loves, it is protective jealousy when there are grounds for suspicion. As for the protective jealousy that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, hates, it is protective jealousy when there are no grounds for suspicion. As for the pride that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, loves, it is when a man feels proud of himself when fighting and when giving charity. And as for the kind of pride that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, hates, it is pride in doing wrong."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2558 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2559

Sunan an-Nasai 2559
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "Eat, give charity and clothe yourselves, without being extravagant, and without showing off."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2559 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2560

Chapter: The Reward Of The Storekeeper If He Gives Charity With His Master's Permission

Sunan an-Nasai 2560
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The believers are like a building they support one another.' And he said: "The trustworthy storekeeper who gives that which he has been commanded to give, and is happy with what he is doing, is one of the two giving charity."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2560 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2561

Chapter: One Who Gives Charity In Secret

Sunan an-Nasai 2561
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir that the Messenger of Allah said: "The one who recites the Qur'an loudly is like one who gives charity openly, and the one who recites the Qur'an quietly is like one who gives charity in secret."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2561 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2562

Chapter: The Al-Mannan: One Who Reminds People Of What He Has Given Them

Sunan an-Nasai 2562
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "There are three at whom Allah will not look on the Day of Resurrection: The one who disobeys his parents, the woman who imitates men in her outward appearance, and the cuckold. And there are three who will not enter Paradise: The one who disobeys his parents, the drunkard, and the one who reminds people of what he has given them."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2562 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2563

Sunan an-Nasai 2563
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet said: "There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, or look at them, or sanctify them, and theirs will be a painful torment." The Messenger of Allah repeated and Abu Dharr said: "May they be lost and doomed." He said: "The one who lets his garment hang beneath his ankles, a vendor who tries to sell his product by means of false oaths, and the one who reminds people of what he has given them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2563 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2564

Sunan an-Nasai 2564
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "There are three to whom of Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection or look at them or purify them, and theirs will be a painful torment: the one who reminds people of what he has given them, the one who lets his garment hang beneath his ankles, and a vendor who tries to sell his product by means of false oaths."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2564 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2565

Chapter: Responding To The One Who Asks

Sunan an-Nasai 2565
It was narrated from Abu Bujaid Al-Ansari from his grandmother that the Messenger of Allah said: "Respond to the one who asks even with a sheep's foot." According to the narration of Harun: "With a sheep's burned foot."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2565 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2566

Chapter: One Who Asks And Is Not Given

Sunan an-Nasai 2566
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father that his grandfather said: "No man comes to his Mawla and asks him for something from the surplus of what he has, and he withholds it from him, but on the Day of Resurrection a bald-headed Shuja'a [1] will be called to him and will be licking the surplus that he withheld."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2566 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2567

Chapter: One Who Asks For The Sake Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime

Sunan an-Nasai 2567
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever seeks refuge with (the name of) Allah, grant him refuge; whoever asks of you in (the name of) Allah, give him; whoever seeks protection with (the name of Allah, give him protection. Whoever does you a favor, then reciprocate, and if you cannot, then supplicate for him until you think that you have repaid him."'
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2567 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2568

Chapter: One Who Asks By The Face Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime

Sunan an-Nasai 2568
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father that his grandfather said: "I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! I did not come to you until I had sworn more that this many times' - the number of fingers on his hands - 'that I would never come to you or follow your religion. I am a man who does not know anything except that which Allah and His Messenger teach me. I ask you by the face of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, with what has your Lord sent you to us? He said: 'With Islam.' I said: What are the signs of Islam? He said; To say: I submit my face to Allah and give up Shirk, and, to establish the Salah and to pay Zakah. Each Muslim is sacred and inviolable to his fellow Muslim; they support one another. Allah does not accept my deed from an idolater after he becomes a Muslim, until he departs from the idolaters and joins the Muslims."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2568 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2569

Chapter: One Who Ask For The Sake Of Allah, the Mighty And Sublime, But He Does Not Give

Sunan an-Nasai 2569
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah said: "Shall I not tell you of the best of the people in status?" We said: "Yes. O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "A man who rides his horse in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, until he dies or is killed. Shall I not tell you of the one who comes after him (in status)?" We said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah!" He said; "A man who withdraws to a mountain pass and establishes Salah, and pays Zakah, and keeps away from the evil of people. Shall I not tell you of the worst of people?" We said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "The one who asks for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, but does not give (when he is asked) for His sake,"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2569 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2570

Chapter: The Reward Of One Who Gives

Sunan an-Nasai 2570
It was narrated from Zaid bin Zibyan, and attributed to Abu Dharr, that the Prophet said: "There are three whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, loves, and three whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, hates. As for those whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, loves: A man who comes to some people and asks (to be given something) for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and not for the sake of their relationship, but they do not give him. So one man stayed behind and gave to him in secret, and no one knew of his giving except Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and the one to whom he gave it. People who travel all night until sleep becomes dearer to them than anything that may be equivalent to it, so they lay down their heads (and slept). Then a man among them got up and started praying to Me and beseeching Me, reciting MY Ayat. And a man who was on a campaign and met the enemy and they fled, but he went forward (pursuing them) until he was killed or Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, granted victory to him. And three whom Allah hates are the old man who commits Zina, the poor man who shows off, and the rich man who is unjust."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2570 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2571

Chapter: Meaning Of Al-Miskin (The Poor)

Sunan an-Nasai 2571
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the messenger of Allah said: "The poor man (Miskin) is not the one who leaves if you give him a date or two, or a morsel or two. Rather the poor man is the one who refrains from asking. Recite if you wish: "They do not beg of people at all."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2571 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2572

Sunan an-Nasai 2572
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "The poor man (Miskin) is not the one who goes around asking people and they send him away with a morsel or two, of a date or two. "They said: "Then what does poor (Mishkin) mean?" He said: "The one who does not possess independence of means and no one notices him to give charity to him, and he does not stand and ask of people."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2572 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2573

Sunan an-Nasai 2573
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "The poor man (Miskin) is not the one who leaves if you give him a morsel or two, or a date or two." They said: "Then who is the Miskin, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "The one who does not possess independence of means, and the people do not know of his need, so that they could give him charity."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2573 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2574

Sunan an-Nasai 2574
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Bujaid that his grandmother Umm Bujaid -who was one of those who gave the oath of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah - said to the Messenger of Allah: " The poor man stands at my door, and I cannot find anything to give him. " The Messenger of Allah said to her: "If you cannot find anything to give to him except a sheep's burned foot, then give it to him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2574 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2575

Chapter: The Poor Man Who Shows Off

Sunan an-Nasai 2575
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "There are three to whom Allah, it Mighty and Sublime, with not speak on the Day of Resurrection: An old man who commits adultery, a poor man who is arrogant, and an Imam who tells lies."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2575 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2576

Sunan an-Nasai 2576
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There are four whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, hates: The vendor who sells his wares by means of false oaths, the poor man who shows off, the old man who commits Zina and the Imam who is unjust."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2576 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2577

Chapter: The Virtue Of The One Who Strives To Sponsor A Widow

Sunan an-Nasai 2577
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "The one who strives to sponsor a widow or a poor person is like the one who strives in Jihad in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2577 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2578

Chapter: Those Whose Herts Have Been Inclined Toward Islam

Sunan an-Nasai 2578
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "When he was in Yemen, Ali sent a piece of gold that was still mixed with sediment to the Messenger of Allah, and the Messenger of Allah distributed it among four people: Al-Aqra' bin Habis Al-Hanzali, 'Uyaynah bin Badr Al-Fazari, 'Alqamah bin 'Ulathah Al- 'Amiri, who was from Banu Kilab and Zaid Al-Ta'I who was from Banu Nabhan. The Quraish" - he said one time: became angry and said: 'You give to the chiefs of Najdand that, so as to soften their hearts toward Islam.' Then a man with a thick beard, prominent cheeks, and a shaven head came and said: 'Fear Allah. O Muhammad! He said: 'Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Is it fair that) He has entrusted me with all the people of the Earth but you do not trust me?' Then the man went away, and a man from among the people, whom they (the narrators) think was Khalid bin Al-Walid, asked for permission to kill him. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Among the offspring of this man will be some people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not go any further than their throats. They will kill the Muslims but leave the idol worshippers alone, and they will passes through Islam as an arrow passes through the body of the target. If I live to see them. I will kill them all, as the people of 'Ad were killed."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2578 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2579

Chapter: Charity For The One Who Undertakes A Financial Responsibility

Sunan an-Nasai 2579
It was narrated that Qubaisah bin Mukhariq said: "I undertook a financial responsibility. [1] Then I came to the Prophet and asked him (for help) concerning that. He said: 'Asking (for money) is not permissible except for three: A man who undertakes a financial responsibility between people; he may ask for help with that until the matter is settled, then he should refrain (from asking)."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2579 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2580

Sunan an-Nasai 2580
It was narrated that Qubaisah bin Mukhariq said: "I undertook a financial responsibility, then I came to the Prophet and asked him (for help) concerning that. He said: 'Hold on, o Qubaisah! When we get some charity we will give you some.' Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'O Qubaisah, charity is not permissible except for one of three: A man who undertakes a financial responsibility, so it is permissible for him to be given charity until he finds means to make him independent and to suffice him; a man who was stricken by calamity and his wealth was destroyed, so it is permissible for him to ask for help until he has enough to keep him going, them he should refrain from asking; and a man who is stricken with poverty and three wise men from among his own people testily that so-and-so is in desperate need, then it is permissible for him to ask for help until he finds means to make him independent and to suffice him. Asking for help in cases other than these, O Qubaisah, is unlawful, and the one who takes it is consuming it unlawfully."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2580 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2581

Chapter: , Giving Charity To Orphans

Sunan an-Nasai 2581
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah sat on the Minbar, and we sat around him. He said: 'What I fear most for you after I am gone is the (worldly) delights that will come to you.' And he spoke of this world and its attractions. A man said: 'Can good bring forth evil? 'The Messenger of Allah remained silent and it was said to him (that man): 'What is the matter with you? You speak to the Messenger of Allah when he does not speak to you? We noticed that he was receiving Revelation. Then he recovered and wiped off his sweat and said: I know what the questioner meant: he means that good never brings forth evil. But some of that which grows in the spring kills the animals or makes them sick, unless they eat Al-Khadir (kind of plant): if they eat their fill or it then turn to face the sun and then defecate and urinate and start to graze again. This wealth is fresh and sweet. Blessed is the wealth of a Muslim from which he gives to a Muslim from which he gives to orphans, the poor and wayfarers. The one who takes it unlawfully is like the one who eats but is never satisfied, and who eats but is never satisfied, and it will be a witness against him on the Day of Resurrection."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2581 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2582

Chapter: Giving Charity To Relatives

Sunan an-Nasai 2582
It was narrated from Salman bin 'Amir that the Prophet said: "Giving charity to a poor person is charity, and (giving) to a relative is two things, charity and upholding the ties of kinship."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2582 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2583

Sunan an-Nasai 2583
It was narrated that Zainab, the wife of 'Abdullah, said: "The Messenger of Allah said to women: 'Give charity, even from women: 'Give charity, even from your jewelry. 'Abdullah was not a wealthy man and she said to him: 'Can I spend my charity on you and on my brother's children who are orphans? 'Abdullah said: 'Ask the Messenger of Allah about that.' She said: So I went to the Messenger of Allah, and at his door I found a woman from among the Ansar who was also called Zainab, and she was asking about the same matter as I was. Bilal came out to us and we said to him: Go to the Messenger of Allah and ask him about that, but do not tell him who we are. He went to the Messenger of Allah and he said:' Who are they?' He said: Zainab.' He said: 'Which Zainab?" He said: 'Zainab Al-Ansariyyah.' Abdullah and Zainab Al-Ansariyyah.' He said: 'Yes, they will have two rewards, the reward for upholding the ties of kinship and the reward dfor giving charity."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2583 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2584

Chapter: Asking For Help

Sunan an-Nasai 2584
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'if one of you were to carry a bundle of firewood on his back and sell it, that would be better than asking a man who may or may not give him something."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2584 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2585

Sunan an-Nasai 2585
'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah said: ' A man will keep on asking until on the Day of Resurrection he will come without even a shared of skin on his face. "'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2585 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2586

Sunan an-Nasai 2586
It was narrated from 'A'idh bin 'Amr that: a man came to the prophet and asked him and he gave him, and when he placed his foot on the threshold the Messenger of Allah said: "If you knew how bad begging is, no one would go to anyone else and ask him for anything."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2586 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2587

Chapter: Asking From The Righteous

Sunan an-Nasai 2587
It was narrated from Ibn Al-Firasi that Al-Firasi said to the Messenger of Allah: "Shall I ask people (for help), O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "No, but if you have no alternative but to ask, then ask the righteous."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2587 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2588

Chapter: To Refrain From Asking

Sunan an-Nasai 2588
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that: some of the Ansar asked the Messenger of Allah (for help) and he gave them (something). Then they asked him and he gave them, then when he had ran out he said: "Whatever I have of good, I will never keep it from you, but whoever wants to refrain from asking, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will help him to do so, and whoever wants to be patient, Allah will help him to be patient. None is ever given anything better and more far-reaching than patience."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2588 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2589

Sunan an-Nasai 2589
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "By the One in Whose hand is my soul, if one of you were to take a rope and gather firewood on his back that would be better for him than coming to a man to whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has given of His bounty and asking him (for help). Which he may or may not give.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2589 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2590

Chapter: The Virtue Of The One Who Does Not Ask The People For Anything

Sunan an-Nasai 2590
It was narrated that Thawban said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever can promise me one thing. Paradise will be his." (One of the narrators) Yahya said: "Here a statement which means: That he will not ask the people for anything."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2590 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2591

Sunan an-Nasai 2591
It was narrated that Qabisah bin Mukhariq said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah says: 'It is not right to ask (for help) except in three cases: A man whose wealth has been destroyed by some calamity, so he asks until he gets enough to keep him going, then he refrains from asking: a man who undertakes a financial responsibility, and asks for help until he pays off whatever needs to be paid; and a man concerning whom three wise men from his own people swear by Allah that it is permissible for so-an-so to ask for help, so he asks until he has enough to be independent of means, then he refrains from asking. Apart from that. (asking) is unlawful."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2591 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2592

Chapter: What Is Meant By Independence Of Means

Sunan an-Nasai 2592
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever asks when he has enough to make him independent of means will have lacerations on his face on the Day of Resurrection.' It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what would make him independent of means?' He said: 'Fifty Dirhams or its equivalent of gold."'
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2592 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2593

Chapter: Demanding When Asking

Sunan an-Nasai 2593
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not be demanding when asking. If one of you asks me for anything and I give it reluctantly, there will be no blessing in it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2593 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2594

Chapter: Who Is The One Who Is Demanding When Asking?

Sunan an-Nasai 2594
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever asks when he has forty Dirhams I being too demanding when asking."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2594 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2595

Sunan an-Nasai 2595
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that his father said: "My mother sent me to the Messenger of Allah, and I came to him and sat down. He turned to me and said: 'Whoever wants to be independent of means, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will make him independent. Whoever wants to refrain from asking, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will help him to refrain. Whoever wants to be content with his lot, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will suffice him. Whoever asks when he has something worth one Uqiyah, then he is being too demanding. 'I said: 'My she-camel Al-Yaqutah is worth more than and Uqiyah,' so I came back and did not ask him for anything."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2595 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2596

Chapter: If He Does Not Have Any Dirhams But He Has The Equivalent

Sunan an-Nasai 2596
It was narrated from 'Ata'bin Yasar that a man from Banu Asad said: "My wife and I stopped at Baqi Al-Gharqad, and my wife said to me: 'Go to the Messenger of Allah and ask him to give us something to eat. ' So I went to the Messenger of Allah and found a man with him asking him (for something), and the Messenger of Allah was saying: 'I do not have anything to give to you.' The man turned away angrily, saying: 'You only give to those you want. 'The Messenger of Allah said: 'He is angry with me because I did not have anything to give him. Whoever asks of you and he has an Uqiyah or its equivalent, then he has been too demanding in asking."' Al-Asadi said: I said: 'Our milch-camel is worth more than an Uqiyah, 'and an Uqiyah is forty Dirhams. "So I went back and did not ask him for anything. Then the Messenger of Allah got some barley and raisins after that, and he gave us a share of them, until Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, made us independent of means."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2596 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2597

Sunan an-Nasai 2597
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is not permissible to give charity to a rich man (or one who is independent of means) or to one who is strong and healthy."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2597 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2598

Chapter: A Strong And Healthy Man Asking (For Help)

Sunan an-Nasai 2598
'Ubaidullah bin 'Adiyy bin Al-Khiyar narrated that: two men told him, that they came to the Messenger of Allah asking him for charity. He looked from one to the other and he saw that they were strong. The Messenger of Allah said: "If you want, I will give you, but no rich man or one who is strong and able to earn has a share of it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2598 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2599

Chapter: A Man Asking A Sultan (For Help)

Sunan an-Nasai 2599
It was narrated that Samurah bin Jundab said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "Every time a man begs, it will turn into lacerations on his face (on the Day of Resurrection). So whoever wants his face to be lacerated (let him ask), and whoever does not want that (let him not ask): except in the case of a man who asks a Sultan, or he asks when he can find no alternative."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2599 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2600

Chapter: Asking When There Is No Alternative

Sunan an-Nasai 2600
It was narrated that Samurah bin Jundab said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Begging will be but lacerations on a man's face (on the Day of Resurrection). Unless he asks a man in authority or when he has no alternative."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2600 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2601

Sunan an-Nasai 2601
It was narrated that Kakim bin Hizam said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah and he gave me, then I asked him and he gave me, then I asked him and he gave me. Then he said: This wealth is attractive and sweet. Whoever takes it without insisting, it will be blessed for him, and whoever takes it with avarice, it will not be blessed for him. He is like one who eats and is not satisfied. And the upper hand is better than the lower hand."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2601 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2602

Sunan an-Nasai 2602
It was narrated that Hakim bin Hizam said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah and he gave me, then I asked him and he gave me, then I asked him and he gave me. Then he said: 'O Kahim! This wealth is attractive and sweet. Whoever takes it without being greedy, it will be blessed for him, and whoever takes it with avarice, it will not be blessed for him. He is like one who eats and is not satisfied. And the upper hand is better than the lower hand."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2602 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2603

Sunan an-Nasai 2603
Kahim bin Hizamsaid: "I asked the Messenger of Allah and he gave me, then I asked him and he gave me. The he said: 'O Hakim, this wealth is attractive and sweet. Whoever takes it without being greedy, it will be blessed for him, and whoever takes it with avarice, it will be blessed for him. He is like one who eats and is not satisfied. And the upper hand is better than the lower hand.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! By the One Who sent you with the truth, I will never ask anyone for anything after you, until I depart this world. "'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2603 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2604

Chapter: One To Whom Allah, The Mighty And Sublime, Gives Wealth Without Him Asking For It

Sunan an-Nasai 2604
It was narrated that Ibn As-Sa'idi Al-Maliki said: "Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, appointed me in charge of the Sadaqah. When I finished collecting it and handed it over to him, he ordered that I be given some payment. I said to him: 'I only did for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and my reward will be with Allah, the Mighty and Sublime.' He said: 'Take what I have given you: I did the same take during the time of the Messenger of Allah, and I said what you have said, but the Messenger of Allah said to me: "If you are given something without asking for it, then keep (some) and give (some) in charity."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2604 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2605

Sunan an-Nasai 2605
'Abdullah bin As-Sa'di narrated that he came to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, from Ash-Sham, and he said: "I heard that you have been doing some work for the Muslims, and you are given payment for that, but you do not accept it. "I said: "Yes (that is so); I have horses and slaves and am well-off, and I wanted my work to be an act of charity toward the Muslims." 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "I wanted the same thing as you. The Prophet used to give me money, and I would say: 'Give it to someone who is more in need of it than I am. Once he gave me money and I said: 'Give it to someone who us more in need of it that I am, and he said: 'Whatever Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, gives you of this wealth without you asking for it or hoping or it, take it and keep it, or give it in charity, and whatever. He does not give you then do not hope for it or wish for it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2605 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2606

Sunan an-Nasai 2606
Abdullah bin As-Sa'di narrated that he came to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab during his Caliphate and 'Umar said to him: "I heard that you do some jobs for the people but when payment is given to you, you refuse it." I said: "(that is so)." 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "Why do you do that? I said: "I have horses and slaves and am well off, and I wanted my work to be an act of charity toward the Muslims." 'Umar said to him: "Do not do that. I used to want the same thing as you. The Messenger of Allah used to give me payment and I would say, 'Give it to someone who is more in need of it that I am.' But the Messenger of Allah said: "Take it and keep it or give it in charity. Whatever comes to you of this wealth when you are not hoping for it and not asking for it, take it, and whatever does not, then do not wish for it. "'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2606 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2607

Sunan an-Nasai 2607
Abdullah bin As-Sa'di narrated that he came to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab during his Caliphate and 'Umar said to him: "I heard that you do some jobs for the people but when payment is given to you, you do not like it." I said: "Yes (that is so)." He said: "Why do you do that? I said: "I have horses and slaves and well off, and I wanted my work to be an act of charity toward the Muslims." 'Umar said to him: "Do not do that. I used to want the same thing as you. The Messenger of Allah used to give me payment and I would say, 'Give it to someone who is more in need of it than I am' until, on one occasion, the Prophet gave me payment and I said: 'Give it to someone who is more in said: "Take it and keep it or give it in charity. Wealth when you are not hoping for it and not asking for it, take it, and whatever does not, then do not wish for it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2607 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2608

Sunan an-Nasai 2608
'Abdullah bin Umar said: "I heard 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, say: The Prophet used to give me payment and I would say: Give it to someone who is more, in need of it than I am, until one day he gave me some money and I said to him: Give it to someone who is more in need of it than I am. He said: Take it and keep it or give it in charity. Whatever comes to you of this wealth when you are not hoping for it and not asking for it, take it, and whatever does not, then do not wish for it. "'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2608 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2609

Chapter: Appointing The Family Of The Prophet To Collect Sadaqah

Sunan an-Nasai 2609
Abu Rabiah binAl-Harith said to 'Abdul-Muttalib bin Rabi'ah bin Al-Harith and Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib: "Go to the Messenger of Allah and say to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, appoint us to collect the Sadaqat!' 'Ali bin Abi Talib came along when we were like that, and he said to them: "The Messenger of Allah will not appoint any of you to collect the Sadaqah."' 'Abdul-Muttalib said: "So I went with Al-Fadl until we came to the Messenger of Allah and he said to us: "This Zakah is the dirt of the people, and it is not permissible for Muhammad or for the family of Muhammad."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2609 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2610

Chapter: The Son Of The Daughter Of A People, Is One Of Them

Sunan an-Nasai 2610
Shu'bah said: "I said to Abu Iyas Mu'awiyah bin Qurrah: 'Did you hear Ans bin Malik say: The Messenger of Allah said: The son of the daughter of a people is one of them? He said: 'Yes."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2610 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2611

Sunan an-Nasai 2611
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah said: "The son of the daughter of a people is one of them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2611 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2612

Chapter: The Freed Slave Of A People Is One Of Them

Sunan an-Nasai 2612
It was narrated from Ihn Abi Rafi, from his father, that: the Messenger of Allah appointed a man from Banu Makhzum to collect Sadaqah. Abu Rafi wanted to go with him, but the Messenger of Allah said: "The Sadaqah is not permissible for us, and the freed slave of a people is one of them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2612 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2613

Chapter: Charity Is Not Permissible For The Prophet

Sunan an-Nasai 2613
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father that his grandfather said: "If something was brought to him, the prophet would ask whether it was a gift or charity. If it was said that if was charity, he would not eat, and if it was said that it was a gift, he would stretch forth his hand."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2613 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2614

Chapter: When Charity Is Passed On

Sunan an-Nasai 2614
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: she wanted to buy Barirah and set her free, but they stipulated that her loyally as a freed slave (wala') should be to them. She mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah and he said: "Buy her and set her fee, and loyally is due to the one who frees the slave." She was given the choice when she was freed. Some meat was brought to the Messenger of Allah and it was said: "This is something that is given in charity to Barirah." He said: "It is charity for her and gift for us." And her husband was a free man.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2614 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2615

Chapter: Buying Something That One Has Given In Charity

Sunan an-Nasai 2615
It was narrated from Zaid bin Aslam that his father said: "I heard 'Umar say: 'I gave a horse to someone to ride in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and the one who kept it neglected it. I wanted to buy it back from him, and I thought that he would sell it at a cheap price. I asked the Messenger for Allah about that and he said: Do not buy it, even if he gives it to you for a Dirham. The one who takes back his charity is like the dog that goes back to its own vomit. "'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2615 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2616

Sunan an-Nasai 2616
It was narrated from 'Umar that: he gave someone a horse to ride in the cause of Allah, then he saw it offered for sale and wanted to buy it. The Prophet said to him: "Do not think of buying back what you have given in charity."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2616 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2617

Sunan an-Nasai 2617
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar used to narrate that: 'Umar give a house in charity for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and he found it being offered for sale after that. He wanted to buy it, then he went to the Messenger of Allah and asked him about that. The Messenger of Allah said: "Do not take back what you have given in charity."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2617 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2618

Sunan an-Nasai 2618
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab: That the Messenger of Allah told 'Attab bin Usaid to estimate the (harvest of) grapes, and to pay Zakah in raisins, just as the Zakah on date palms is given in died dates.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2618 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 184

Book: 24 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Hajj

Chapter: The Obligation Of Hajj

Sunan an-Nasai 2619
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah addressed the people and said: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has enjoined upon you Hajj.' A man said: 'Every year?' He remained silent until he had repeated it three times. Then he said: 'If I said yes, it would be obligatory, and if it were obligatory you would not be able to do it. Leave me alone so long as I have left you alone. Those who came before you were destroyed because they asked too many questions and differed with their prophets. If I command you to do something then follow it as much as you can, and if I forbid you to do something then avoid it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2619 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2620

Sunan an-Nasai 2620
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah stood up and said: Allah, Most High, has decreed Hajj for you. Al-Aqra' bin Habis At-Tamimi said: "Every year, O Messenger of Allah?" But he remained silent, then he said: "If I said yes, it would become obligatory, then you would not hear and obey. Rather it is just one Hajj."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2620 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2621

Chapter: The Obligation of 'Umrah

Sunan an-Nasai 2621
It was narrated from Abu Razin that he said: "O Messenger of Allah, my fater is an old man and he cannot perform Hajj or 'Umrah, nor can he travel." He said: "Perform Hajj and 'Umrah on behalf of your father."(sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2621 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2622

Chapter: The Virtue Of Hajj Al-Mabrur

Sunan an-Nasai 2622
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Hajj al-Mabrur brings no reward other than Paradise, and from one 'Umrah to another is expiation for what came in between." (Shih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2622 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2623

Sunan an-Nasai 2623
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Hajj Al-Mabrur brings no reward other than paradise," the report is the same except that he said, "expiates for what came in between."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2623 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2624

Chapter: The virtue of Hajj

Sunan an-Nasai 2624
It was narrated that abu Hurairah said: "A man asked the Prophet 'O Messenger of Allah, which deed is best?' He said: 'Jihad in the cause of Allah.' He said: 'Then what?' He said: 'then Hajj Al-Mabrir.'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2624 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2625

Sunan an-Nasai 2625
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The guests of Allah are three: The ghazi, the Hajj (pilgrim) and the Mu'tamir'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2625 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2626

Sunan an-Nasai 2626
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of allah said: "Jihad of the elderly, the young, the weak, and women, is Hajj and 'Umarah." (Sahah)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2626 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2627

Sunan an-Nasai 2627
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever performs pilgrimage to this House, and does not Yarfuth (utter any obscenity or commit sin), will go back as (on the day) his nother bore him.'''(sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2627 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2628

Sunan an-Nasai 2628
The Mother of the Believers, 'Aishah, said: "I said: 'O Messenger of allah, shall we not go out and fight in jihad with you, for I do not think there is any deed in the qur'an that is better than jihad.' He said: 'No. the best and most beautiful (type) of jihad is Hajj to the House; Hajj Al-Mabrur. ''(sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2628 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2629

Chapter: The Virute Of 'Umrah

Sunan an-Nasai 2629
It was narrated that abnu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'from one 'Umrah to another is an expiation for what comes in between, and Hajj al-Mabrur brings no reward less than Paradise.'''(sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2629 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2630

Chapter: the virtue or Performing Hajj and 'Umrah Consecutively

Sunan an-Nasai 2630
Ibn 'abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Perform Hajj and 'Umrah consecutively; for they remove poverty and sin as the bellows removes impurity from iron.'''
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2630 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2631

Sunan an-Nasai 2631
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Perform Hajj and 'Umrah consecutively, for they remove poverty and sin as the bellows removes impurity from iron and gold and silver, and Hajj Al-Mabrur brings no less a reward than Paradise.'''
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2631 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2632

Chapter: Hajj On Behalf Of A Deceased Person Who Vowed To Perform Hajj

Sunan an-Nasai 2632
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: a woman vowed to perform Hajj but she died. Her brother came to the Prophet and asked him about that, he said: 'Do yhou think that if your sister owed a debt you wouold pay it off?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then fulfill the right of Allah, for He is more deserving that His rights should be fulfilled.'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2632 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2633

Chapter: Hajj On Behalf Of A Deceased Person Who did Not Perform Hajj

Sunan an-Nasai 2633
Ibn 'Abbas said: "The wife of sinan bin Salamah Al-Juhani ordered that the question be put to the Messenger of Allah about her mother who had died and had not performed Hajj; would it be good enough if she were to perform Hajj on behalf of her mother? He said: 'Yes. If her mother owed a debt and she paid it off, would that not be good enough? Let her perform Hajj on behalf of her mother.'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2633 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2634

Sunan an-Nasai 2634
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: a woman asked the Prophet about her therwho had died and he did not perform Hajj. He said: "Perform Hajj on behalf of your father."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2634 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2635

Chapter: Hajj On Behalf Of A Living Person Who Cannot Sit Firm In The Saddle

Sunan an-Nasai 2635
It was narrated from Ibn 'abbas that: a woman from Khath'am asked the Prophet on the morning of the Day of Sacrifice: "O Messenger of Allah! The command of Allah to His slaves to perform Hajj has come, while my father is an old man and cannot sit firmly in the saddle. Can I perform Hajj on his behalf?" He said: "Yes. "
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2635 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2636

Sunan an-Nasai 2636
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas: (Another chain) with a similar report narrated from Ibn 'Abbas. (sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2636 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2637

Chapter: 'Umrah On Behalf Of a Man Who Is Not Able To Do It

Sunan an-Nasai 2637
It was nattated from Abu RAzin Al-'Uqayli that he said: "O Messenger of Allah! My father is an old man who cannot perform Hajj or 'Umrah, nor can he travel." He said "Perform Hajj and 'Umrah on behalf of your father."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2637 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2638

Chapter: The Comparison of Making Up Hajj With Paying Off A debt

Sunan an-Nasai 2638
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said: "A man from Khath'am came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'My father is an old man who cannot ride, and the command of Allah to perform Hajj has come. Will it be good enough if I perform Hajj on his behalf?' He said: 'Are you the oldest of his children?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Don't you think that if he owed a debt you would pay it off?, He' said: 'Yes.' He said: 'then perform Hajj on his behalf.'''(Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2638 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2639

Sunan an-Nasai 2639
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah! My father has died and he did not perform Hajj; shall I perform Hajj on his behalf?' He said: 'Don't you think that if your father owed a debt you would pay it off?' The man said: 'Yes.' He said: 'The debt owed to Allah is more deserving (of being paid off)."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2639 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 2640

Sunan an-Nasai 2640
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that: a man asked the Prophet "The command of) Hajj has come while my father is an old man and cannot sit firmly in his saddle; if I tie him (to the saddle) I fear that he will die. Can I perform Hajj on his behalf?" He said: "don't you think that if your father owed a debt and you paid it off, that would be good enough?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Then perform Hajj on behalf of your father. "
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2640 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2641

Chapter: Hajj Of A Woman On Behalf Of A Man

Sunan an-Nasai 2641
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas: "Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas was riding behind the Messenger of Allah when a woman from Khath'am came and asked him a question. Al-Fadl started looking at her and she at him, and the Messenger of Allah turned Al-Fadl's face to the other side. She said: 'O Messenger of Allah! The command of Allah has come for His slaves to perform Hajj, but my father is an old man and cannot sit firmly in the saddle; should I perform Hajj on his behalf ?, He said: 'Yes That happened during the Farwell Pilgrimage.''(Shih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2641 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2642

Sunan an-Nasai 2642
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that: a woman from Khath'am asked the Messenger of Allah a question during the Farewell Pilgrimage, when Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas was riding behing the Messenger of Allah She said: "O Messenger of Allah! The command of Allah has come for His slaves to perform Hajj, but my father is an old man and cannot sit upright in the saddle. Will it be paid off on his behalf if I perform Hajj on his behalf?" The Messenger of Allah said to her: "Yes." And Al-Fadl started to turn toward her, as she was a beautiful woman, but the Messenger of Allah took hold of Al-Fadl's face and turned it to the other side.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2642 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2643

Chapter: Hajj of A Man On Behalf Of A Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 2643
It was narrated from Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas that: he was riding behind the Messenger of Allah and a man came and said: "O Messenger of Allah! My mother is an old woman and she cannot sit firmly in the saddle. If I tie her I fear that I may kill her." The Messenger of Allah said: "Don't you think that if your mother owed a debt you would pay it off?" He said: "Yes." Her said: "Then perform Hajj on behalf of your mother."(Shih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2643 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2644

Chapter: It Is Recommended for the Oldest of a Man's Sons to Perform Hajj on His Behalf

Sunan an-Nasai 2644
It was narrated from Ibn Az-Zubair that the Prophet said to a man: "You are the oldest son of your father, so perform Hajj on his behalf."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2644 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2645

Chapter: Performing Hajj With A Young Child

Sunan an-Nasai 2645
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: a woman helf up a child of hers to the Messenger of Allah and said: "O Messenger of Allah, is there Hajj for this one?" He said: "Yes, and you will be rewarded. (Sahih) "
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2645 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2646

Sunan an-Nasai 2646
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "A woman lifted up a child of hers from a howdah (litter) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, is there Hajj for this one?' He said: 'Yes, and you will be rewarded.'''(sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2646 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2647

Sunan an-Nasai 2647
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "A woman lifted a child up to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'Is there Hajj for this one?' He said: 'Yes, and you will be rewarded.'''(sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2647 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2648

Sunan an-Nasai 2648
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah set out and when he was in Ar-Rawha he met some people and said: 'Who are you?' They said: 'Muslins.' They said: 'Who are you?' They said: 'The Messenger of Allah.' A woman brought a child out of the litter and said: 'Is there Hajj for this one?' He said" "Yes, and you will be rewarded.''' (Shih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2648 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2649

Sunan an-Nasai 2649
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: the Messenger of Allah passed by a woman when she was in her seclusion and had a child with her. She said: "Is there Hajj for this one?'' He said: "Yes, and you will be rewarded.''(sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2649 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2650

Chapter: The Time When The Prophet Set Out From Al-Madinah For Hajj

Sunan an-Nasai 2650
Aishah said: "We went out with the Messenger of Allah when there were five days left of Dhul-Qa'dah, with no intention other than to perform Hajj. When we were close to Makkah, the Messenger of Allah commanded those who did not have a Hadi (sacrificial animal) with them to exit Ihram after circumambulating the House.''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2650 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2651

Chapter: The Miqat of The People fo Al-Madinah

Sunan an-Nasai 2651
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: "The people of Al-Madinah should enter into Ihram from Dhul-Hulaifah, the people of Ash-sham from Al-Juhfah, the people of Najd from Qarn." 'Abdullah said: "And it was conveyed to me, that the Messenger of Allah said: 'And the people of Yemen should enter into Ihram from Yalamlam.'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2651 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2652

Chapter: The Miqat Of The People Of Ash-Sham

Sunan an-Nasai 2652
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that a man stood up in the Masjid and said: "O Messenger of Allah, from where do you command us to enter Ihram?'' The Messenger of Allah Said: "The people of Al-Madinah should enter Ihram from Dhul-Hulaifah, the people of Ash-sham should enter Ihram from Al-Juhfah, the people of Najd should enter Ihram from Qarn.'' Ibn 'Umar said: "And they say that the Messenger of Allah said: 'the people of Yemen should enter into Ihram from Yalamlam.''' And 'Ibn 'Umar used to say: "I did not hear this from the Messenger of Allah.'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2652 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2653

Chapter: The Miqat Of The People Of Egypt

Sunan an-Nasai 2653
It was narrated from 'Aishah: That the Messenger of Allah designated Dhul-Hulaifah as the Miqat for the people of Al-Madinah, Al-Juhfah for the people of Ash-sham and Eguypt, Dhat 'Irq fro the people of al-Iraq, and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2653 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2654

Chapter: The Miqat of the People of Yemen.

Sunan an-Nasai 2654
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: the Messenger of Allah designated Dhul-Hulaifah as the Miqat for the people of Al-Madinah Al-Juhfah for the people of Najd, and Yalmlam for the people of Yemen. He said: "They are for them, and for anyone who comes to them from elsewhere. If a person's place of residence is within the boundary of the Miqat, then (he should enter into Ihram) from where he starts his journey, and this also applies to the people of Makkah.''(Sihah)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2654 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2655

Chapter: The Miqat of the People of Najed

Sunan an-Nasai 2655
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet said: "The people of Al-Madinah should enter into Ihram from Dhul-Hulaifah, the people of Ash-sham from Al-Juhfah, the people of Najd from Qarn." And it was mentioned to me, although I did not hear him say it: "And the people of Yemen should enter into Ihram from Yalamlam.;
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2655 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2656

Chapter: The Miqat of the People of Al-'Iraq

Sunan an-Nasai 2656
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah designated Dhul-Hulaifah as the Miqat for the people of Al-Madinah, Al-Juhfah for the people Ash-sham and Egypt, Dhat 'Irq for the people Al-'Iraq, Qarn for the people of Najd and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2656 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2657

Chapter: If A Person's Place Of Residence Is Within The Boundary Of The Miqat

Sunan an-Nasai 2657
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of 'Allah designated Dhul-Hulaifah as the Miqat for the people of Al-Madinah, Al-Juhfah for the people of Ash-sham, Qarn for the people of Najd, and Yalamalam for the people of Yemen. He aid: "They are for them and for those who pass by them who are not of their people who intend to perform Hajj and 'Umrah. If a person's place of residence is within the boundary of the Miqat, then (he should enter into Ihram) from where he starts his journey, and this also applies to the people of Makkah.''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2657 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2658

Sunan an-Nasai 2658
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet designated Dhul-Hulaifah as the Miqat for the people of Al-Madinah, Al-Juhfah for the people of Ash-shamham, Yalmlam for the people of Yemen, and Qarn for the people of Najd. They are for them and for those who pass by them who are not of their people, intending to perform Hajj or 'Umrah. If a person's place of residence is within the boundary of they Miqat, then (he should enter Ihram) from where he starts his journey, and this also applies to the people of Makkah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2658 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2659

Chapter: Stopping To Camp At The End of the Night In dhul-Hulaifah.

Sunan an-Nasai 2659
'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar narrated that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah stayed overnight in dhul-Hulaifah, where he started his Hajj with this action, and he prayed in the Masjid there.''(sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2659 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2660

Sunan an-Nasai 2660
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that: when the Messenger of Allah was in Dhul-Hulaifah someone came to him and he was told: "You are in a blessed valley.''(sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2660 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2661

Sunan an-Nasai 2661
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah stopped in the valley that is in Dhul-Hulaifah and prayed there. (sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2661 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2662

Chapter: Al-Baida

Sunan an-Nasai 2662
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: the Messenger of Allah prayed Zuhr in Al-Baida then he rode up the mountain of Al-Baida; and began the Talbiyah for Hajj and 'Umrah, when he had prayed Zuhr (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2662 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2663

Chapter: Performing Ghusl to Initiate Ihrams

Sunan an-Nasai 2663
It was narrated from Asma bin 'Umais that: she gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr As-Siddiq in Al-Baida, Abu Bakr told the Messenger of Allah about that, and he said: "Tell her to perform Gusl then begin the Talbiyah.''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2663 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2664

Sunan an-Nasai 2664
It was narrated from Abu Bakr: That he went out for Hajj with the Messenger of Allah on the Farewell Pilgrimage, and his wife Asma' bint 'Umais Al-Khath'amiyyah was with him. When they were at Dhul-Hulaifah, Asma gave birth to Muhammad bin abi Bakr. Abu Bakr. Came to the Prophet and told him, and the Messenger of Allah told him to tell her to perform Ghusl, then begin the Talbniyah for Hajj, and to do everything that the people do, except that she should not circumambulate the House.(sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2664 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2665

Chapter: Ghusl of the Muhrim

Sunan an-Nasai 2665
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas and Al-Miswar bin Makhramah that: they had a difference of opinion in al-Abwa. Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Muhrim (Pilgrim in Ihram) may wash his head." Al-Miswar said: "He should not wash his head."Ibn 'Abbas sent me (the narrator) to Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari to ask him about that. I found him performing Ghusl in front of the well, screened with a cloth. I greeted him with Salam and said: "Abdullah bin 'Abbas has sent me to you to ask you how the Messenger of Allah used to wash his head when he was in Ihram." Abu put his hand on the cloth and lowered it, until his head appeared, then he told someone to puor water on his head. Then he rubbed his head with his hands, back and forth, and said: "This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah do."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2665 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2666

Chapter: The Prohibition of Wearing Clothes Dyed with wars and Saffron when in Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2666
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade the Muhrim to wear clothes dyed with saffron or Wars."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2666 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2667

Sunan an-Nasai 2667
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah was asked what clothes the Muhrim may wear. He said: 'He should not wear a shirt, or a burnous, or pants, or an 'Imamah (turban, or any garment that has been touched by (dyed with) Wars or saffron, or Khuffs except for one who cannot find sandals. If he cannot find sandals, then let him cut them until they come lower than the ankles, (sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2667 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2668

Chapter: Wearing A Jubbah in Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2668
It was narrated from Safwan bin Umayyah, from his father that he said: "I wished that I could see the Messenger of Allah when Revelation was coming down to him. While we were in Al-Jirranah and the Prophet was in a tent, Revelation was coming down to him and 'Umar gestured to me to come. So I put my head into the tent. A man had come to him who had entered Ihram wearing a said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you say concerning a man who entered Ihram wearing a Jubbah?'Then (because of this question) the Revelation came. The Prophet started to breath deeply, and when it was over he said: 'Where is the man who asked me just now?' The man was brought to him, and he saidA: 'As for the Jubbah, take it off, and as for the perfume, wash it off, then enter Ihram.'''(Sahih) Chatper 30. The Prohibiton Of Wearing A Shirt In Ihram
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2668 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2669

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Wearing A Shirt In Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2669
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that: a man asked the Messenger of Allah "What clothes can the Muhrim wear?" The Messenger of Allah said: "They should not wear shirts nor 'Imamahs, or pants, or burnoues, or Khuffs - unless a person cannot find sandals, in which cause he may wear Khuffs. But he should cut them to come lower than the ankles. And they should not wear anything that has been touched by (dyed with) saffron or Wars."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2669 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2670

Chapter: The Prohi8bition of Wearing Pants in Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2670
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, what clothes should we wear when we enter Ihram?" He said: "Do not wear a shirt (or shirts), or 'Imamahs, or pants, or Khuffs unless someone Cannot find sandals, in which case he should cut them (the Khuffs) so that they come beneath the ankles or any garment that has been touched by (dyed with) wars or saffron.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2670 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2671

Chapter: Concession Allowing Pants To Be Worn By One Who Cannot Find An Izar.

Sunan an-Nasai 2671
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said; "I heard the Prophet delivering a khutbah and he said: 'Pants (are allowed) for one who cannot find an Izar, and Khuffs for one who cannot find sandals to wear in Ihram.;;
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2671 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2672

Sunan an-Nasai 2672
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said; "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever cannot find an Izar, let him wear pants, and whoever cannot find sandals, let him wear khuffs."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2672 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2673

Chapter: The Prohibition of Womenm Covering Therir Faces in Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2673
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said; "A man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What garments do you command us to wear in Ihran?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not wear shirts or pants, or 'Imamahs, or burnouses, or Khuffs except if someone does not have sandals, in which case let him wear Khuffs that come below the ankles. And do not wear any garment that has been touched by (dyed with) saffron or Wars. And women should not cover their faces when in Ihram, or wear gloves.''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2673 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2674

Chapter: The Prohibition of Wearing Burnouses in Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2674
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that: a man asked the Messenger of Allah what clothes the Muhrim should wear? The Messenger of Allah said: "Do not wear shirts, or 'Imamahs, or pants, or burnouses, or Khuffs except if someone does not have sandals, in which case let him wear Khuffs, and cut them so that they come below the ankles. And do not wear any garment that has been touched by (dyed with) saffron or Wars.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2674 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2675

Sunan an-Nasai 2675
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: a man asked the Messenger of Allah what garments we should wear when we enter Ihram. He said: "Do not wear shirts, or pants, or 'Imamahs, or burnouses, or Khuffs unless someone does not have any sandals, in which case he should wear Khuffs that come beneath the ankles. And do not wear any garment that has been touched by (dyed with) Wars or saffron.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2675 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2676

Chapter: The Prohibition of Wearing an 'Imamah in Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2676
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said; "A man came to the Prophet and said: 'What should we wear when we enter Ihram?' He said: 'Do not wear a shirt, or an 'Imamah, or pants, or a burnouts, or Khuffs unless you cannot find any sandals. If you cannot find any sandals, then wear something that comes beneath the ankles.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2676 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2677

Sunan an-Nasai 2677
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "A man came to the Prophet and said: 'What should we wear when we enter Ihram?' He said: 'Do not wear shirts, or 'Imamahs, or burnouses, or pants, or Khuffs unless there are no sandals; if there are no sandals, then wear Khuffs that come beneath the ankles. And (do not wear) any garment that has been dyed with Wars or saffron, or has been touched by Wars or saffron.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2677 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2678

Chapter: The Prohibition of wearing Khuffs in Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2678
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I heard the Prophet say; 'do not wear shirts, or pants, or 'Imamahs, or burnouses, or Khuffs while in Ihram.'''(sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2678 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2679

Chapter: Concession Allowing Khuffs in Ihram for the one who Cannot Find any Sandals

Sunan an-Nasai 2679
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say; 'If you cannot find an Izar then wear pants, and if you cannot find sandals then wear khuffs, but cut them so that they come lower than the ankles.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2679 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2680

Chapter: cutting them so that they come lower than the ankles.

Sunan an-Nasai 2680
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar: That the Prophet said "If a Muhrim cannot find sandals then let him wear Khuffs, and cut them, so that they come lower than the ankles.''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2680 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2681

Chapter: The Prohibition of A Woman Wearing Gloves While in Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2681
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that a man stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah! What garments do you command us to wear in Ihram?" The Messenger of Allah said; "Do not wear shirts, or pants, or Khuffs unless a man does not have any sandals, in which case he may wear Khuffs that come lower than the ankles. And do not wear any garment that has been touched by (dyed with) saffron or Wars. And a woman in Ihram should not cover her face or wear gloves."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2681 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2682

Chapter: At-Talbid (Having one's Hair Matted) for Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2682
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that his sister, Hafsah, said; "I said to the Prophet;'O Messenger of Allah! Why is it that the people have exited Ihram and you have not exited Ihram following your 'Umrah?'He said: 'I have matted my hair and garlanded my Hadi (sacrificial animal), so I will not exit Ihram until I exit Ihram after Hajj.'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2682 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2683

Sunan an-Nasai 2683
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah entering Ihram with his hair matted.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2683 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2684

Chapter: It is Permissible to put on perfume when Entering Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2684
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I put perfume on the Messenger of Allah when he decided to enter Ihram, and when he exited Ihram, before he exited Ihram, with my own hand. ''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2684 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2685

Sunan an-Nasai 2685
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I put perfume on the Messenger of Allah for his Ihram when he entered Ihram, and for his exiting Ihram when he had stoned Jamrat Al-Aqabah, before he circumambulated the House.''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2685 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2686

Sunan an-Nasai 2686
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I put perfume on the Messenger of Allah for his Ihram before he entered Ihram, and for his exiting Ihram when he exited Ihram.''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2686 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2887

Sunan an-Nasai 2687
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I put perfume on the Messenger of Allah for his Ihram when he entered Ihram, and for his exiting Ihram when he had stoned Jamrat Al-Aqabah, before he circumambulated the House.''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2687 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2688

Sunan an-Nasai 2688
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I put perfume on the Messenger of Allah for his exiting Ihram, and I put perfume on him for his Ihram, perfume which was not like this perfume of yours" she meant that it does not last.(Shah)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2688 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2689

Sunan an-Nasai 2689
'Uthman bin 'Urwah narrated that his father said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'What kind of perfume did you put on the Messenger of Allah?' she said: 'The best kind of perfume, when he entered Ihram and when he exited Ihram.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2689 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2690

Sunan an-Nasai 2690
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to put perfume on the Messenger of Allah when he entered Ihram, using the best perfume I could find.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2690 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2691

Sunan an-Nasai 2691
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to put perfume on the Messenger of Allah using the best I could find, when he entered Ihram and when he exited Ihram, and when he wanted to visit the House.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2691 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2692

Sunan an-Nasai 2692
It was narrated that Al-Qasim said: "'Aishah said: 'I put perfume on the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) before he entered Ihram and on the Day of Sacrifice before he circumambulated the House, using perfume containing musk."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2692 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 2693

Sunan an-Nasai 2693
It was narrated that Aishah said: "It is as if I can see the glistening of the perfume on the head of the Messenger of Allah when he is in Ihram." Ahmad bin Nasr (one of the narrators) said in his narration: "The glistening of the perfume of musk in the parting (of the hair) of the Messenger of Allah"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2693 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2694

Sunan an-Nasai 2694
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The glistening of the perfume could be seen in the parting (of the hair) of the Messenger of Allah while he was in Ihram.''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2694 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2695

Chapter: Where the Perfume is applied

Sunan an-Nasai 2695
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "It is as if I can see the glistening of the perfume on the head of the Messenger of Allah while he is in Ihram.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2695 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2696

Sunan an-Nasai 2696
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: " I used to see the glistening of the perfume at the roots of the hair of the Messenger of Allah when he was in Ihram.(sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2696 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2697

Sunan an-Nasai 2697
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "It is as if I can see the glistening of the perfume in the parting on the head of the Messenger of Allah when he was in Ihram.(Shah)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2697 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2698

Sunan an-Nasai 2698
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I saw the glistening of the perfume on the head of the Messenger of Allah while he was initiating Ihram.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2698 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2699

Sunan an-Nasai 2699
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "It is as if I can see the glistening of the perfume in parting of the Messenger of Allah while he was in Ihram. (sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2699 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2700

Sunan an-Nasai 2700
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "When the Prophet and (in his narration) Hannad said: "The Messenger of Allah "wanted to enter Ihram, he would daub the best perfume that he could find, until I saw it glistening on his head and in his beard. (sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2700 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2701

Sunan an-Nasai 2701
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to put perfume on the Messenger of Allah using the best perfume I could find, until I saw the perfume glistening on his head and in his beard, before he entered Ihram
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2701 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2702

Sunan an-Nasai 2702
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: 'I saw the glistening of the perfume in the parting of the Messenger of Allah after three (days).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2702 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2703

Sunan an-Nasai 2703
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: 'I used to see the glistening of the perfume in the parting of the Messenger of Allah after three (days)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2703 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2704

Sunan an-Nasai 2704
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Al-Muntashir that his father said: "I asked Ibn 'Umar about wearing perfume when entering Ihram and he said: 'If I were to be daubed with tar that would be dearer to me than that, I mentioned that to 'Aishah and she said: 'May Allah have mercy on Abu 'Abdur-Rahman. I used to put perfume on the Messenger of Allah then he would go around his wives, then in the morning he would be smelling strongly of perfume.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2704 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2705

Sunan an-Nasai 2705
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Ibrahim bin Al-Muntashir that his father said: "I heard Ibn 'Umar say: 'If I were to wake up daubed with tar, that would be dearer to me than waking up and entering Ihram smelling strongly of perfume.' I entered upon 'Aishah and told her what he had said. She said: 'I put perfume on the Messenger of Allah and he went around among his wives, then the next morning he entered Ihram.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2705 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2706

Chapter: Saffron for one in Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2706
It was narrated that Anas Said: "The Prophet forbade men to perfume themselves with saffron. (Shahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2706 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2707

Sunan an-Nasai 2707
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade perfuming oneself with saffron.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2707 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2708

Sunan an-Nasai 2708
It was narrated that Anas said that: the Messenger of Allah forbade perfuming oneself with saffron". Hammad said: "Meaning, for men."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2708 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2709

Chapter: Khluq for Men

Sunan an-Nasai 2709
It was narrated from Safwan bin Ya'la, from his father, that: a man came to the Prophet who had initiated Ihram for 'Umrah, wearing sewn garments and having put on Khaluq. He said: "I have initiated Ihram for 'Umrah, so what should I do?" The Prophet said: "What would you do if you were doing Hajj?" He said: "I would avoid this and wash it off." He said: "Whatever you would do for Hajj, do it, for 'Umrah," (sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2709 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2710

Sunan an-Nasai 2710
It was narrated f rom Safwan bin Ya'la that his father saide: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah when he was in Al-Jirranah wearing a Jubnah, and having applied Khauq to his beard and head. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I have entered Ihram for 'Umrah and I am as you see.' He said: 'Take off the Jubbah and wash off the perfume, and whatever you would do for Hajj, do it for 'Umrah.'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2710 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2711

Chapter: Kohl for one in Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2711
It was narrated from Abn bin 'Uthman that his father said: 'the messenger of Allah said concerning a Muhrim whose head or yes hurt: 'Let him smudge them with aloes, (sahih):
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2711 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2712

Chapter: It is Disliked for the Muhrim to Wear Dyed Clothes.

Sunan an-Nasai 2712
It was narrated that Ja'far bin Muhammad said; " My father said: 'We came to Jabir and asked him about the Hajj of the Prophet. He told us that the Messenger of Allah said: "Had I known when I set out what I know now, I would have brought the Jadi (sacrificial animal) with me and I would not have made it 'Umrah. Whoever does not have a Jadi with him, let him exit Ihram and make it 'Umrah," 'Ali may Allah be ;eased with him, came from Yemen with a Hadi, and the Messenger of Allah brought a Hadi from Al-Madinah, Fatimah had put on a dyed garment and applied kohl to her eyes, and he ('Ali) said: "I went to the Prophet to complain about that and find out whether she could do that, I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Fatima had put on a dyed garment and applied kohl to her eyes, and she said, the Messenger of Allah told me to do that. 'He said: 'She is telling the truth, she is telling the truth, I told her to do that
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2712 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2713

Chapter: Pilgrim in Ihram covering his face and head

Sunan an-Nasai 2713
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: a man fell from his mount and it trampled him. The Messenger of Allah said: "Wash him with water and lotus leaves, and he should be shrouded in two clothes, leaving his head and face bare, for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection reciting the Talbiyah."(sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2713 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2714

Sunan an-Nasai 2714
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas Said: " A man died, and the Messenger of Allah said: wash him with water and lotus leaves, and shroud him in his cloths, but do not cover his head and face, for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection reciting the Talbiyah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2714 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2715

Chapter: Ifrad

Sunan an-Nasai 2715
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: the Messenger of Allah performed Hajj only (Ifrad)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2715 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2716

Sunan an-Nasai 2716
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered Ihram for Hajj (only)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2716 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 2717

Sunan an-Nasai 2717
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "We went out with the Messenger of Allah around the time of the new moon of Dhul-Hijjah, and the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever wishes to enter Ihram for Hajj, let him do so , and whoever wishes to enter Ihram for 'Umrah, let him do so'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2717 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 2718

Sunan an-Nasai 2718
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "We set out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) thinking that it was for nothing other than Hajj."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2718 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 2719

Chapter: Qiran

Sunan an-Nasai 2719
It was narrated that Abu Wail said: "As-subai bin Mabad said: 'I was a Christian Bedouin, then I became Muslim. I was keen to go for Jihad but I learned that Hajj and "Umrah had been enjoined on me, I went to a man of my clan who was called Huraim bin 'Abdullah and asked him, and he said: "Put them together, then slaughter whatever you can of the Hadi, so I entered Ihram for bother together, and when I came to al-'Udhaib, I was met by Salman bin Rabiah and Zaid bin Suhan, while I was uttering the Talbiyah for bothe. One of them said to the other: "He does not understand more than his camel!: I came to 'Umar and said: "O Commander of the Believers! I have become Muslim and I am keen to go for Jihad, but I learned that Hajj and "Umrah were enjoined on me, so I went to Huraim bin 'Abdullah and said: "Hey you! I have learned that Hajj, and 'Umrah have been enjoined on me. He said: 'Put them together then slaughter whatever you can of the Jade' so I entered Ihram for both together, and when I came to Al-Udhaib I was met by Salman bin Rabiah and Zaid bin Suhan, and one of them said to the other: 'He does not understand more than his camel,''' 'Umar said: "You have been guided to the Sunnah of your Prophet
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2719 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2720

Sunan an-Nasai 2720
(Another chain) that shaqiq said; a "As-Subai told us something similar, and he said: 'I came to 'Umar and told him the story, apart from the words: 'Hey you!'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2720 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2721

Sunan an-Nasai 2721
It was narrated from Mujahid and others, from a man from the people of Al-Iraq who was called Shaqiq bin Salmah Abu Wail, that: there was a man from Banu Taghlib, who was called As-Subai bin Mabad, who had been a Christian, then became of Muslim.The first time he went for Hajj, he recited the Talbiyah Hajj and "Umrah together, and he continued to recite the Talbiyah for them together, He passed by Salman bin Rabiah and Zaid bin suhan, and one to then said; "You are more lost than this camel of yours." As-Subai" said: "This upset me until I met 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, and I mentioned that to him. He said: 'Yuou have been guided to the sunnah of your Prophet shaqiq said: "Masruq bin Al-Ajda and I often used to visit As-Subai bin Ma'bad and talk with him"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2721 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2722

Sunan an-Nasai 2722
It was narrated that Marwan bin Al-Hakam said: "I was sitting with 'Uthan and he heard 'Ali reciting the Talbiyah for "Umrah and Hajj (together). He said 'Were you not forbidden to do this?' He said: 'Yes, but I heard the Messenger of "Allah reciting the Talbiyah for them together, and I will not igore what the Messenger of Allah said in favor of what you say.''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2722 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2723

Sunan an-Nasai 2723
It was narrated that Al-Hakam said: "I heard 'Ali binHusain narrating from Marwan, that 'Uthman forbade Mut'ah and joining Hajj and "Umrah. 'Ali said; 'Labbaika bi Hajjatin wa 'Umratin ma'an Here I am, (O Allah) for Hajj and "Umrah together. 'Uthman said: 'Are you doing this when I have forbidden it?' 'Ali said; 'I will not give up the Summah of the Messenger of Allah for any of the people.'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2723 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2724

Sunan an-Nasai 2724
Shu'bah narrated: A similar report was narrated from Shu'bah with the same chain.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2724 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2725

Sunan an-Nasai 2725
It was narrated that Al-Bara said: "I was with 'Ali bin Abi Talib when the Messenger of All appointed him as governor of Yemen. When he came to the Messenger of Allah, Ali said: 'I came to the Messenger of and the Messenger of Allah said: "What did you do?" I said; "I entered Ihram for that for which you entered Ihram." He said: "I have brought the Hadi and am performing Qiran" And he said to his companions: "If I had known what I know now, I would have done what you have done, but I brought the Hadi and I am performing Qiran
Grade: Da if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2725 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2726

Sunan an-Nasai 2726
'Imran bin Husain said: "The Messenger of Allah combined Hajj and "Umrah, then he passed away before he could forbid that, and before Qur'an was revealed forbidding it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2726 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2727

Sunan an-Nasai 2727
It was narrated from 'Imran: That the Messenger of Allah combined Hajj and "Umrah, then no Qur'an was revealed concerning that, and the Prophet did not forbid it, regardless of what one man may say.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2727 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2728

Sunan an-Nasai 2728
It was narrated that Mutarrif bin `Abdullah said: "`Imran bin Husain said to me: 'We performed Tamattu` with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'" Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: There are three (named) Isma`il bin Muslim; this is one of them, and there is no harm in him. And Shaikh Isma `il bin Muslim who reports from Abu Tufail, there is no harm in him. And Isma `il bin Muslim who reports from Az-Zuhri and Al-Hasan, he is abandoned in Hadith.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2728 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2729

Sunan an-Nasai 2729
It was narrated that Anas said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah 'Labbaika 'Umratan wa Hajjan ma'an, Iabbaika 'Umratan wa Hajjan ma'an (Here I am (O Allah) for "Umrah and Hajj together, here I am (O Allah) for "Umrah and Hajj together)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2729 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2730

Sunan an-Nasai 2730
It was narrated that Anas said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting the Talbiyah for them both."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2730 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 2731

Sunan an-Nasai 2731
Bakr bin 'Abdullah Al-Muzani said: "Anas said: 'I heard the Prophet reciting the Talbiyah for 'Umrah and Hajj together. I told Ibn 'Umar about that and he said: "He recited the Talbiyah for Hajj only. I met Anas and told him what Ibn 'Umar had said, and Anas said: "do you think of us as no more than children? I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Labbaika 'Umratan wa Hajjan ma'an (Here I am (O allah) for 'Umrah and Hajj together) (sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2731 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2732

Chapter: Tamattu

Sunan an-Nasai 2732
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said; "during the Farewell Pilgrimage, the Messenger of Allah benefited from performing 'Umrah and then Hajj, and he brought a Hadi (sacrificial animal)with him from dhul-Hulaifah. The Messenger of Allah entered Ihram for 'Umrah frist, them for Hajj, and the people also benefited by entering Ihram for 'Umrah first, then for Hajj. Some of the people brought the Hadi and carried it along with them, and other s did not. When the Messenger of Allah came to Makkah, he said to the people: 'Whoever among you has brought a Hadi, nothing is permissible for him that became forbidden when he entered Ihram, until he has finished his Hajj, Whoever did not find a Hadi, let him fast for three days during the Hajj, and for seven when he returns to his family, the Messenger of Allah performed Tawaf when he came to Makkah and touched the corner (where the Black Stone is) first of all, then he walked rapidly during the first three of the seven circles, and walked daring the last four. After he finished circumambulating the House he prayed two Rak'ahs at Maqam Ibrahim. Then he went to As-Safa and walked seven rounds between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. And he did not do any action that was forbidden because of Ihram until he had completed his Hajj and slaughtered his Hadi on the Day of sacrifice. Then he hastened onward (toard Makkah) and circumambulated the House. Then everything that had been forbidden because of Ihram became permissible. And those who had brought the Hadi with them did the same as the Messenger of Allah did.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2732 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2733

Sunan an-Nasai 2733
Sa'ced bin Al-Musayyab said: "Ali and 'Uthman performed Hajj, and when we were partway there, 'Uthman forbade Tamattu, 'Ali said 'When you see him setting out, set out with him (saying the Talbiyah for 'Umrah)So 'Ali and his companions recited the Talbiyah for 'Umrah, and 'Uthman did not forbid them. 'Ali said: 'Have I not been told that you did.' Ali said to him: 'Did you not hear that the Messenger of Allah did Tamattu? He said: 'Of course
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2733 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2734

Sunan an-Nasai 2734
It was narrated from Muhammad bin 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Nawfal bin Al-Harith bin 'Abdul-Muttalib that: during the year that Mu'awiyah bin abi sufyan performed Hajj, he heard Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas and Ad-Dahhak bin Qais talking about joining 'Umrah to Hajj (Tamattu) Ad-Dahhak said: "none does that but one who is ignorant of the ruling of Allah." Sa'd said: "What a bad thing to say, O son of my brother!" Ad-Dahhak said: "Umar bin Al-Khattab forbade that." Sa'd daid: "The Messenger of Allah did that and we did it with him."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2734 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2735

Sunan an-Nasai 2735
It was narrated that Abu Musa said that: he used to issue Fatwas concerning Tamattu' Then a man said to him: "Withhold some of your Fatwas ,for you do not know what the commander of the Believers introduced into the rites subsequently." Then when I met him, I asked him. 'Umar said: "I know that the Messenger of Allah and his companions did it, but I did not like that people should lay with their wives in the shade of the Arak trees, and then go out for Hajj with their heads dripping."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2735 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2736

Sunan an-Nasai 2736
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "I heard 'Umar say" 'By Allah, I forbid you to forbid you to perform Tamattur,' but it is mentioned in the Book of Allah and the Messenger of Allah did it" meaning 'Umrah with Hajj.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2736 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2737

Sunan an-Nasai 2737
It was narrated that Tawus said: "Mu'awiyah saide to Ibmn 'Abbas: "do you know that I cut the hair of the Messenger of Allah at Al-Marwah?" He said: "No." Ibn 'Abbas said: "This Mu'awiyah forbids the people to perform Tamattu' but the Prophet performed Tamattue."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2737 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2738

Sunan an-Nasai 2738
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah when he was in Al-Batha', and he said: 'For what have you entered Ihram?' I said: 'I have entered Ihram for that for which the Proper had entered Ihram,' He said: 'Have you brought a hadi (sacrifical animal)?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'Then circumambulate the House and (perform Sa) between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, then exit Ihram, so I circumambulated the House and (performed Sa i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, then went to a woman of my people and she combed and washed my hair, I used to issue Fatwas to the people based on that, during the Khilafah of Abu Bakr and 'Umar. Then one day during Hajj season a man came to me and said: 'You do not know what the commander of the Believers has introduced concerning the rites. I said: O people, whoever heard our heard our Fatwa, let him not rush to follow it, for the commander of the Believers! Is coming to you, and you should follow him. When he came, I said: O Commander of the Believers! What is this that you have introduced concerning the rites? He said: If we follow the Book of Allah, then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, says: 'And complete the Hajj and 'Umrah for Allah. And if we follow the sunnah of our Prophet then our Prophet did not exit Ihram until he had slaughtered the Hadi (sacrificial animal) (sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2738 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2739

Sunan an-Nasai 2739
It was narrated that Mutarrif said: "Imran bin Husain said to me; 'The Messenger of Allah performed 'Umrah and Hajj together, and we performed 'Umrah and Hajj together with him, and whoever says anything different, that is his own personal opinion.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2739 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2740

Chapter: not Saying Bismillah when Entering Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2740
Ja`far bin Muhammad said: "My father told me: 'We came to Jabir bin `Abdullah and asked him about the Hajj of the Prophet (ﷺ). He told us: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed in al-Madinah for nine years of Hajj, then it was announced to the people that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was going to perform Hajj this year. Many people came to al-Madinah, all of them hoping to learn from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and to do as he did. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out when there were five days left of Dhul-Qa`dah, and we set out with him,: Jabir said; "And the Messenger of Allah was among us; the Qur'an was being revealed to him, and he knew what it meant. Whatever he did based on it (the Qur'an), we did, and we set out with no intention other than Hajj.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2740 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2741

Sunan an-Nasai 2741
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "We set out with no intention other than Hajj. And when we were in Sarif, my menses came. The Messenger of Allah entered upon me while I was weeping, and he said: 'Have your menses come?' I said; 'Yes.' He said; 'That is something that Allah, the Mightily and Sublime, has decreed for the daughters of Adam. Do everything that the pilgrim in Ihram does, but do not circumambulate the House."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2741 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2742

Chapter: Hajj without any clear intention on the part of the Pilgrim in Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2742
Abu Musa said: "I came from Yemen and the Prophet had stopped in Al-Batha at the time to Hajj. He asked: 'Have you performed Hajj?' I said: 'Yes, He said: 'What did you say?' I said; 'Labbaika bi ihlal ka ihlal in-nabiy (Here I am (O Allah, entering Ihram for that for which the Prophet entered Ihram). He said 'Circumambulate the House and (perform Sa) between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, and exit Ihram.' Then I went to a woman who combed my hair. I started to issue Fatwas to the people based on that. Then during the Khilafah of 'Umar, a man said to me: 'O abu Musa, withhold some of our Fatwas from us, for you do not know what the Commander of the Believers has introduced into the rites after you.''' Abu Musa said: "O people, O people, whoever heard our Fatwa,let him not rush to follow it, for the Commander of the Believers is coming to your and you should follow him.: 'Umar said: "If we follow the Book of Allah, then indeed He commands us to complete Hajj and 'Umrah, and the Messenger of Allah did not exit Ihram until the Hadi had reached its place."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2742 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 2743

Sunan an-Nasai 2743
It was narrated that Ja'far bin Muhammad said: "My father told us: 'we came to Jabir bin'Abdullah and asked him about the Hajj of the Prophet, He told us: "Ali came from Yemen with a Hadi, and the Messenger of Allah brought a Hadi from al-Madinah. He said to ail; 'For what have you entered Ihram?' He said: I 'I said: "O Allah, I am entering Ihram for that for which the Messenger of Allah entered Ihram," and I have the Hadi with me.' He said: 'Do not exit Ihram."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2743 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2744

Sunan an-Nasai 2744
Jabir said: "Ali came from collecting Zakah and the Prophet said to him: "For what have you entered Ihram, O 'Ali?' he said: 'For that for which the Messenger of Allah entered Ihram.' He said: 'Then offer the Hadi and remain in Ihram as you are.' So 'Ali offered a Hadi."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2744 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2745

Sunan an-Nasai 2745
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said: "I was with 'Ali when the Messenger of Allah appointed him as governor of Yemen. When 'Ali came to the Messenger of Allah, 'Ali said: 'I found that Fatimah had perfumed the house with perfume.' He said: 'I tried to avoid it, and she said to me: what is the matter with you? The messenger of Allah told his Companions to exit Ihram.' He said: 'I said: I have entered Ihram for that for which the Prophet entered Ihram."" He said: 'So I went to the Prophet and he said to me: "What did you do?" I said: "I entered Ihram for that for which you entered Ihram." He said: "I have brought the Hadi and am performing Qiran."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2745 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2746

Chapter: If A Person Enters Ihram For 'Umrah, Can He Include Jajj In That?

Sunan an-Nasai 2746
It was narrated from Nafi that: Ibn 'Umar wanted to perform Hajj in the year when Al-Hajjaj was besieging Ibn Az-Zubair, and it was said to him: "It seems that there will be fighting between them, and I am afraid that you will prevented from performing Hajj." He said: "In the messenger of Allah you have a good example. I am going to do what the Messenger of Allah did. I bear witness to you that I have resolved to perform 'Umrah." Then he set out, and when he was in Zahir Al-Baida, he said: "Hajj and Umrah are the same thing; I bear witness to you that I have resolved to perform Hajj with my 'Umrah." And he brought along a Hadi (sacrificial animal) that he had bought in Qudaid. Then he set out and entered Ihram for them both. When he came to Makkah he circumambulated the House and (did sa'i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. Then he did not do any thing more than that, and he did not offer a sacrifice, or shave his head, or cut his hair; he remained in Ihram until the Day of Sacrifice. Then he slaughtered his Hadi and shaved his head, and he thought that he had completed the Tawaf of Hajj and 'Umrah in the first Tawaf. Ibn 'Umar said: "That is what the Messenger of Allah did.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2746 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2747

Chapter: The Talbiyah

Sunan an-Nasai 2747
It was narrated that Ibn Shihab said: "Salim told me that his father said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say the Talbiyah: "Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaika La sharika laka Labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni'mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika lak (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty, You have no partner)." 'Abdullah bin 'Umar used to say: "The Messenger of Allah used to pray two Rak'ahs in Dhul-Hulaifah, then when his she-camel stood up straight with him at the Masjid of Dhul-Hulaifah, he would enter Ihram saying these words."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2747 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 2748

Sunan an-Nasai 2748
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Prophet used to say: "Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaika la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni'mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika lak (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty, You have no partner)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2748 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2749

Sunan an-Nasai 2749
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "The Talbiyah of the Messenger of Allah was: "Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaika la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni'mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika lak (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty, You have no partner."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2749 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2750

Sunan an-Nasai 2750
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that his father said: "The Talbiyah of the Messenger of Allah was: "Labbaika Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaika la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni'mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika lak (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty, You have no partner)." And Ibn 'Umar added: "Labbaika Labbaika wasa'daika wal-khayr fi yadika, warraghba' ilaika wal-'aml (Here I am, here I am, and at Your service; all good is in Your hands, seeking Your pleasure and striving for Your sake)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2750 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2751

Sunan an-Nasai 2751
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Masud said: "Part of the Talbiyah of the Messenger of Allah was 'Labbaika Allahumma labbbaik, Labbaika la sharika laka labbaik, Innal-hamda wan-ni'mata laka wal-mulk, (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2751 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2752

Sunan an-Nasai 2752
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "Part of the Talbiyah of the Messenger of Allah was: 'Labbaika ilahal-haqq (Here I am, O God of truth)." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: I do not know of anyone who narrated a chain for this from 'Abdullah bin Al-Fadl except for 'Abdul-Aziz. Ismail bin Umayyah reported it from him in Mursal form.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2752 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2753

Chapter: Rasing The Voice When Entering Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2753
It was narrated from Khallad bin As-Sa'ib, from his father that the Messenger of Allah said: "Jibril came to me and said: 'O Muhammad! Tell your Companions to rise their voices when reciting the Talbiyah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2753 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2754

Chapter: Actions Related To Entering Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2754
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas: That the Messenger of Allah began the Talbiyah following the prayer.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2754 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2755

Sunan an-Nasai 2755
It was narrated from Anas: That the Messenger of Allah prayed Zuhr in Al-Baida', then he mounted and rode up the mountain of Al-Baida', and he began the Talbiyah for Hajj and 'Umar when he had prayed Zuhr.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2755 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2756

Sunan an-Nasai 2756
It was narrated from Jabir: Concerning the Hajj of the Prophet, that when he came to Dhul-Hulaifah, he prayed and then he remained silent until he came to Al-Baida'.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2756 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2757

Sunan an-Nasai 2757
It was narrated from Salim that he heard his father say: "This baida' of yours where you are telling lies about the Messenger of Allah; the Messenger of Allah never began the Talbiyah except from the Masjid at Dhul-Hulaifah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2757 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2758

Sunan an-Nasai 2758
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab that Salim bin 'Abdullah told him that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah riding his mount in Dhul-Hulaifah, then he began the Talbiyah when it stood up with him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2758 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2759

Sunan an-Nasai 2759
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar: That he used to narrate that the Prophet began the Talbiyah when his mount stood up with him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2759 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2760

Sunan an-Nasai 2760
It was narrated that 'Ubaid bin Jraij said: "I said to Ibn 'Umar: 'I saw you begin the Talbiyah when your she-camel stood up with you. He said: "The Messenger of Allah used to begin the Talbiyah when his she-camel stood up with him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2760 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2761

Chapter: Ihram Of Women In Nifas

Sunan an-Nasai 2761
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah stayed for nine years during which he did not perform Hajj. Then it was announced among the people the he was going for Hajj. No one who was able to come riding or on foot stayed behind, and the people rushed to go out with him until he came to Dhul-Hulaifah. Asam' bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr and she sent word to the messenger of Allah (Asking what she should do). He said: 'Perform Ghusl and wrap a cloth around your private parts, then begin the Talbiyah.' So she did that." An abridgment
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2761 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2762

Sunan an-Nasai 2762
It was narrated that Jabir said: "Asma' bint 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr and she sent word to the Messenger of Allah asking him what she should do. He told here to perform Ghusl and wrap her private parts in a cloth, and to begin the talbiyah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2762 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2763

Chapter: If A Woiman Who Has Begun The Talbiyah For 'Umrah Gets her Menses And Fears That She May Miss Hajj

Sunan an-Nasai 2763
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "We came in Ihram with the Messenger of Allah for Hajj alone (Mufrad), and 'Aishah came in Ihram for 'Umrah. Then, whe we were in Sarif her menses started. When we came, we circumambulated the Ka'bah and (performed Sa'i) between As-safa and Al-Marwah. Then, the Messenger of Allah commanded those of us who did not have a Hadi to exit Ihram. We said: 'Exit Ihram to what degree?' He said" 'Completely.' So we had intercourse with out, wives put on perfume, and wore only four nights away from 'Arafat. The, we entered Ihram on the day of At-Tarwiyah. The Messenger of Allah entered upon 'Aishah and found here weeping. He said: 'What is the matter with you?' She said: 'I have got my menses and the people exited Ihram, but I did not exit Ihram or did I circumambulate the House, and the people are going for Hajj now.' He said: 'This is something that Allah ahs decreed for the daughters of Adam. Perform Ghusl, then begin the Talbiyah for Hajj.' So she did that and did all the rituals. Then, when she became pure, she circumambulated the House and (Performed Sa'i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. Then, he said: 'You have exited Ihram from your Hajj and your 'Umrah at the same time." She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I feel upset because I only circumambulated the House during my Hajj.' He said: 'Take here, O 'Abdullah, to perform 'Umrah from At-Tan'im.' And that was on the night of Al-Hasbah (the twelfth night of Dhul-Hijjah)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2763 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2764

Sunan an-Nasai 2764
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "We set out with the Messenger of Allah for the Farewell Pligrimage and we entered Ihram for 'Umrah, then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever has a Hadi with him, let him enter Ihram for both Hajj and 'Umrah, then do not exit Ihram until he exits Ihram for them both.' I came to Makkah and I had my menses, so I did not circumambulate the House or (Perform Sa'i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. I complained about that to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Undo your hair, and comb it, and enter Ihram for Hajj, and leave 'Umrah.' When I had completed Hajj, the Messenger of Allah sent me with 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr to At-Tan'im, and I performed 'Umrah. He said: 'This is the place of your 'Umrah.' Then those who had entered Ihram for 'Umar circumambulated the House and (performed Sa'i) between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. Then they exited Ihram, then they performed Tawaf again, after they came back from Mina for their Hajj. As for those who combined Hajj and 'Umrah, they only performed one Tawaf."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2764 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2765

Chapter: Stipulating Conditions In Hajj

Sunan an-Nasai 2765
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas: That Duba'ah wanted to perform Hajj, so the Prophet Told here to stipulate a condition, and she acted upon the command of the Messenger of Allah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2765 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2766

Chapter: What Should One Say When Stipulating A Condition?

Sunan an-Nasai 2766
Hilal bin Khabbab said: "I asked Sa'eed bin Jubair about a man who performs Hajj and stipulates a condition. He said: 'Conditions are something that people do among themselves.' I narrated the Hadith of 'Ikrimah to him, and he narrated to me from Ibn 'Abbas, that Duba'ah bint Az-Zubair bin 'Abdul-Muttalib came to the Prophet, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I want to perform Hajj, so what should I say?' He said: 'Say: Labbaik Allahumma! Labbaika wa mahilli min al-ardihayth tahbisuni (Here I am, O Allah, Here I am, and I shall exit Ihram at any place where You decree that I cannot proceed.)" And whatever condition you stipulate will be accepted by your Lord."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2766 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2767

Sunan an-Nasai 2767
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: 'Duba'ah bint Az-Zubair bin 'Abdul-Muttalib came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'I am a heavy woman and I want to go for Hajj. How do I begin the Ihram?' He said: 'Enter Ihram and stipulate the condition that you will exit Ihram from the point where you are prevented (from continuing, if some problem should arise)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2767 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2768

Sunan an-Nasai 2768
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Duba'ah bint Az-Zubair bin 'Abdul-Muttalib came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'I am a heavy woman and I want to go for Hajj. How do I begin the Ihram?' He said: 'Enter Ihram and stipulate the condition that you will exit Ihram from the point where you are prevented (from continuing, if some problem should arise)." (Sahih) Ishaq said: I said to 'Abdur-Razzaq: Both from 'Aishah, HIsham and Az-Zuhir? He said: "Yes" Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: I do not know of anyone who narrated this chain from Az-Zuhri except Ma'mar.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2768 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2769

Chapter: What Is Done By The One Who Was Prevented During Hajj Without Having Stipulated A Condition

Sunan an-Nasai 2769
It was narrated that Salim said: "Ibn 'Umar used to denounce stipulating conditions in Hajj, and said: 'Is not the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah sufficient for you? If one of you is prevented from performing (finishing) Hajj let him circumambulate the House and (perform Sai) between As-Safa and al-Marwah, then exit Ihram completely until he performs Hajj the following year. And let him offer a Hadi or fast if he con not find a Hadi.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2769 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2770

Sunan an-Nasai 2770
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that: he used to denounce stipulating conditions in Hajj and said: "Is not the Sunnah of your Prophet sufficient for you? If one of you is prevented (from completing Hajj) by anything, let him come to the House and circumambulate it, and (perform Sai) between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, then let him shave his head or cut his hair, then exit Ihram; and he has to perform Hajj the next year."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2770 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2771

Chapter: Marking The Hadi

Sunan an-Nasai 2771
It was narrated that Al-Miswar bin Makhramah and Marwan bin Al-Hakam said: "The Messenger of Allah went out during the time of Al-Hudabiyah with between one-thousand and three-hundred, and one-thousand and five-hundred of his Companions. Then, when they were in Dhul-Hulaifah, he garlanded and marked the Hadi and began the Talbiyah for 'Umrah (Abridged).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2771 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2772

Sunan an-Nasai 2772
It was narrated from Aishah: That the Messenger of Allah marked his Budn
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2772 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2774

Chapter: On Which Side Should It Be Marked?

Sunan an-Nasai 2773
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas: That the Prophet marked his Budn on the right side and the blood flowed down and marked it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2773 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2775

Chapter: Wiping The Blood From The Budn

Sunan an-Nasai 2774
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas: That when the Prophet was in Dhul-Hulaifah he ordered that his Budn be marked on the right side of its hump, then he wiped the blood on it and he garlanded it with two shoes, then when it stood up with him Al-baida; he began the Talbiyah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2774 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2776

Chapter: Twisting The Garlands

Sunan an-Nasai 2775
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to send the Hadi from Al-Madinah, and I would twist the garlands for his Hadi, then he did not avoid anything that the person in Ihram avoids."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2775 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2777

Sunan an-Nasai 2776
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I used to twist the garlands for the Hadi of the Messenger of Allah, then he would send them, then he would do whatever the non-Muhrim does before the Hadi reached its place (of sacrifice)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2776 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2778

Sunan an-Nasai 2777
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I used to twist the garlands of the Hadi of the Messenger of Allah, then he would stay with his family and not enter Ihram."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2777 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2779

Sunan an-Nasai 2778
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I used to twist the garlands of the Hadi of the Messenger of Allah, then he would garland his Hadi, then sent it, they stay (with his family) and not avoid anything that the Muhrim avoids."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2778 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2780

Sunan an-Nasai 2779
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I remember twisting the garlands for the sheep, the Hadi of the Messenger of Allah, then he stayed as a non-Muhrim."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2779 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2781

Chapter: Of What The Garland Is Made

Sunan an-Nasai 2780
It was narrated from Al-Qasim that the Mother of the Believers said: "I twisted those garlands from wool that we had, then the following morning he did what any non-Muhrim does with his wife, what any man does with his wife."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2780 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2782

Chapter: Garlanding The Hadi

Sunan an-Nasai 2781
It was narrated from Hafsah, the wif3e of the Prophet, that she said: "O Messenger of Allah, why is it that the people have exited Ihram for Umrah but you have not exited your Ihram for Umrah? He said: "I have matted my hair and garlanded my Hadi, so I will not exit Ihram until I have offered the sacrifice."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2781 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2783

Sunan an-Nasai 2782
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas: That when the Prophet of Allah came to Dhul-Hulaifah he marked the Hadi on the right side of its hump, the he removed the blood and garlanded it with two shoes, then he mounted his she-camel and when it stood up with him Al-Baida, he recited the Talbiyah and entered Ihram at noon and enter Ihram for Hajj.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2782 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2784

Chapter: Garlanding Camels

Sunan an-Nasai 2783
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I twisted the garlands of the Budn of the Messenger of Allah with my own hands, then he garlanded it and marked it, and directed it toward the House and sent it. But he stayed with his family, and nothing became forbidden for him that was allowed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2783 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2785

Sunan an-Nasai 2784
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I twisted the garlands for the Budn of the Messenger of Allah, then he did not enter at state of Ihram or abandon any kind of regular clothing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2784 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2786

Chapter: Garlanding Sheep

Sunan an-Nasai 2785
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I used to twist the garlands for the sacrificial sheep of the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2785 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2787

Sunan an-Nasai 2786
It was narrated from Aishah: That the Messenger of Allah used to send sheep as a Hadi,
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2786 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2788

Sunan an-Nasai 2787
It was narrated from Aishah: That on one occasion the Messenger of Allah sent sheep as a Hadi and garlanded them.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2787 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2789

Sunan an-Nasai 2788
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I sued to twist the garlands of the sacrificial sheep of the Messenger of Allah. Then he did not enter a state of Ihram."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2788 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2790

Sunan an-Nasai 2789
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I used to twist the garlands of sacrificial sheep of the Messenger of Allah. Then he did not enter a state of Ihram."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2789 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2791

Sunan an-Nasai 2790
It was narrated that Aishah said: "We used to garland the sheep, then the Messenger of Allah would send it, and he would not enter a state of Ihram."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2790 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2792

Chapter: Garlanding The Hadi With Two Shoes

Sunan an-Nasai 2791
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas: That when the Messenger of Allah came to Dhul-Huaifah he marked the Hadi on the right side of its hump, then removed the blood from it, then he garlanded it with two shoes and mounted his she-camel. When it stood up with him in Al-Baida, he began the Talbiyah for Hajj and he entered Ihram at noon.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2791 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2793

Chapter: Should He Enter Ihram When He Has Garlanded His Hadi

Sunan an-Nasai 2792
It was narrated from Jabir: That when they were present with the Messenger of Allah in Al-Madinah, he sent the Hadi, and whoever wanted to enter Ihram did so, and whoever did not want to, did not.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2792 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2794

Chapter: Does Garlanding The Hadi Mean That One is In A state of Ihram?

Sunan an-Nasai 2793
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I used to twist the garlands for the Hadi of the Messenger of Allah with my own hands, then the Messenger of Allah would garland them with his own hand. Then he would send them with my father and the Messenger of Allah would refrain from anything that Allah, the Might and sublime, has permitted until the Hadi was sacrificed.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2793 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2795

Sunan an-Nasai 2794
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I used to twist the garlands for the Hadi of the Messenger of Allah. Then he would not avoid anything that the Muhrim avoids."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2794 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2796

Sunan an-Nasai 2795
Aishah said: "I used to twist the garlands for the Hadi of the Messenger of Allah. Then he would not avoid anything." She said "We do not know that the pilgrim may exit Ihram fully except by performing Tawaf."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2795 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2797

Sunan an-Nasai 2796
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I used to twist the garlands fro the Hadi of the Messenger of Allah and the Hadi would be taken out garlanded, and the Messenger of Allah would stay (with his family) his wives."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2796 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2798

Sunan an-Nasai 2797
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I remember twisting the garlands for the sacrificial sheep of the Messenger of Allah, then he sent them and stayed with us as a non-Muhrim (not in a state of Ihram)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2797 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2799

Chapter: Driving The Hadi

Sunan an-Nasai 2798
It was narrated that Jabir said: That the Prophet drove a Hadi during his Hajj.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2798 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2800

Chapter: Riding The Badanah

Sunan an-Nasai 2799
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah saw a man driving a Badanah (Sacrificial camel) and said: "Ride it." He said: "O Messenger of Allah, it is a Badanah." He said: "Ride it, woe to you!" the second or third time.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2799 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2801

Sunan an-Nasai 2800
It was narrated from Anas that: the Messenger of Allah saw a man driving a Badanah and said: "Ride it." He said: "It is Badanah." He said: "Ride it." He said: "It is a Badanah." The fourth time he said: Ride it, woe to you!"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2800 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2802

Chapter: Riding A Badnah For The One Who Is Exhausted By Walking

Sunan an-Nasai 2801
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet saw a man driving a Badanah and he was exhausted from walking. He said: "Ride it." He said: "It "It is Badanah." He said: "Ride it even if it is a Badanah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2801 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2803

Chapter: Riding A Badanah In A Reasonable Manner

Sunan an-Nasai 2802
Abu Az-Zuhair said: "I heard Jabir bin Abdullah being asked about riding a Badanah. He said about riding a Badanah. He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: Ride it in a reasonable manner if necessary, until you find another mount."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2802 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2804

Chapter: It Is Permissible To Cancel Hajj And Do 'Umrah Instead If One Has Not Brought A Hadi

Sunan an-Nasai 2803
It was narrated that Aishah said: "We went out with the Messenger of Allah not thinking of anything but Hajj. When we came to Makkah we circumambulated the house, then the Messenger of Allah told those who have not brought a Hadi to exit Ihram. So those who have not brought a Hadi exited Ihram. His wives had not brought a HIad so They exited Ihram too." Aishah said: "My menses came so I did not circumambulate the Hous. On the night of Al-Hasbab (the twelfth night of Dhul-Hajjah) I said" "O Messenger of Allah, the people are going back having done Umrah and Hajj, But I am going back having done only Hajj. He said: 'Did you not perform Tawaf when we came to Makkah?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'Then go with your brother to At-Tanim and enter Ihram for Umrah then we will meet you and such and such a place."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2803 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2805

Sunan an-Nasai 2804
It was narrated that Aishah said: "We went out with the Messenger of Allah not thinking of anything but Hajj. When we drew close to Makkah, the Messenger of Allah ordered: 'Whoever has a Hadi with him should remain in Ihram, and whoever does not have a Hadi with him, he should exit Ihram."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2804 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2806

Sunan an-Nasai 2805
It was narrated that Jabir said: "We, the Companions of the Prophet, entered Ihram for Hajj only, and nothing else. We came to Makkah on the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hajjah, and the Prophet commanded us: "Exit Ihram and make it Umrah. He heard that we were saying: 'when there are only five days between us and 'Arafat he commands us to exit Ihram and we will go out to Mina with our male members dripping with semen (because of recent intimacy with our wives)?' the Prophet stood up and addressed us, saying: 'I have heard what you said. I am the most righteous and the most pious of you, and were it not for the Hadi I would have exited Ihram. If I had known what I know now, I would not have from Yemen and he said: 'for what did you enter Ihram?' He said: 'For that for which the Messenger of Allah entered Ihram.' Suraq bin Malik bin Jushum said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you think that this Umrah of ours is for this year only or for all time?' He said: 'It is for all time."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2805 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2807

Sunan an-Nasai 2806
It was narrated from Surqah bin Malik bin Jushum said : "O Messenger of Allah, do you think that this Umrah of ours is for this year only, or for all time?" The Messenger of Allah said: "It is for all time."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2806 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2808

Sunan an-Nasai 2807
Surqah said: 'The Messenger of Allah joined Hajj and Umrah and we did so with him. We said: "Is it just for us, or for all time?" He said: "No, it is for all time."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2807 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2809

Sunan an-Nasai 2808
It was narrated from Al-Harith bin Bilal that his father said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, is this annulment of Hajj just for us or is it for all the people?' He said: 'No, it is just for us." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2808 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2810

Sunan an-Nasai 2809
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said concerning Tamattu" in Hajj: it was only for us."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2809 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2811

Sunan an-Nasai 2810
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said concerning Tamattu' in Hajj: it is not for you, and you have nothing to do with it; it was only for us, the Companions of Muhammad."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2810 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2812

Sunan an-Nasai 2811
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: Tamattu was just for us."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2811 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2813

Sunan an-Nasai 2812
It was narrated that Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Ash-Shatha Said: "I was with Ibrahm An-Nakha'i and Ibrahim At-taimi, and I said: 'I wanted to combine Hajj and 'Umrah this year,' but Ibrahim said: 'If you father were alive, he would not do that.' And Ibrahim At-Taimi said, (narrating) from his father, that Abu Dharr said: 'Tamattu' was only for us". (Sahib)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2812 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2814

Sunan an-Nasai 2813
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "They used to think that performing 'Umrah during the months of Hajj was one of the worst of evil actions on Earth, and they used to call Muharram 'Safar,' and say: 'When the sore on the backs of the camels have healed and when their hair grows back and when Safar is over' - or he said: 'When Safar beings - then 'Umrah becomes permissible for whoever wants to do it.' Then the Prophet and his companions came on the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hijjah, reciting the Talbiyah for Hajj, He told them to make it 'Umrah, and they found it too difficult to do that. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, to what degree should we exit Ihram?' He said: 'Completely.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2813 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2815

Sunan an-Nasai 2814
Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah enter Ihram for 'Umrah and his companions enter Ihrahm for Hajj. He told those who did not have a Hadi with them to exit Ihram. Among those who did not have a Hadi with them was Tallah bin 'Ubaidullah and another man, so they exited Ihram."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2814 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2816

Sunan an-Nasai 2815
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Prophet said: This is 'Umrah that we have benefited from. Whoever does not have a Hadi with him, let him exit Ihram completely. Now 'Umrah is permissible during the months of Hajj."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2815 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2817

Chapter: What Game The Muhrim Is Permitted To Eat

Sunan an-Nasai 2816
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that: he was with Messenger of Allah. When they were partway to Makkah, he lagged behind with some companions of his whowere in Ihram, but he was not in Ihram. He saw an onager, so he mounted his horse, then he asked his companions to hand him his whip, but they refused. He asked them to hand him his spear, but they refused. He took it, then chased the onager and killed it. Some of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah ate from it but others refused. The caught up with the Messenger of Allah and asked him about that, and he said: "That is food that Allah, the Might and Sublime, gave to you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2816 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2818

Sunan an-Nasai 2817
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin Abdur-Rahman At-Taimi that his father said: "we were with Talhah bin Ubaidullah and we were Ihram. A birth was given to him when he was asleep, and some of us at from it and others refrained. Talhah woke up and agreed with those who had eaten it, and said: 'We ate it with Messenger of Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2817 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2819

Sunan an-Nasai 2818
It was narrated from Al-Bahzi that: the Messenger of Allah set out for Makkah and was in Ihram. When they were in Ar-Rawha, they saw a wounded onager. Mention of that was made to the messenger of Allah and he said: "Leave it, for soon its owner will come." Then Al-Bahzi, who was its owner, came to the Messenger of Allah, it is up to you what you want to do with this onager." The Messenger of Allah Commanded Abu Bakr to share it out among the company then he moved on, and when he was in Al-Uthayah, between Ar-Ruwaythah and Al-Arj, They was a gazelle sleeping in the Shade with an arrow in it. It was said that the Messenger of Allah told a man to stand by it and not let anyone disturb it until everyone had passed by."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2818 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2820

Chapter: What Game The Muhrim Is Not Permitted To Eat

Sunan an-Nasai 2819
It was narrated from As-Sab bin Jaththamah that: he gave the Messenger of Allah an onager when he was in Al-Abwa or in Waddan, but the Messenger of Allah gave it back to him. "And when the Messenger of Allah saw the expression on my face he said: "We only gave it back to you because we are in Ihram.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2819 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2821

Sunan an-Nasai 2820
It was narrated from As-Sab bin Jaththamah that: the Prophet came, and when he was in Waddan, he saw an onager, but he gave it back to him and said: "'We are in Ihram, we cannot eat game.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2820 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2822

Sunan an-Nasai 2821
It was narrated from 'Ata' that Ibn 'Abbas said to Zaid bin Arqam: "Do you not know that the Prophet was given a piece of game meant when he was in Ihram and he did not accept it?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2821 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2823

Sunan an-Nasai 2821b
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Zaid bin Arqam came and Ibn Abbas said to him, reminding him: "What did you tell me about the game meat that was given to the Messenger of Allah when he was in Ihram?" He said: "Yes, a man gave him a piece of game meat but he returned it and said: 'We cannot eat it, we are in Ihram.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2821b In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2824

Sunan an-Nasai 2822
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "As-Sab bin Jaththamah gave the Messenger of Allah the leg of an onager that was dripping with blood when he was in Ihram, at Qudaid, and he returned it to him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2822 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2825

Sunan an-Nasai 2823
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas: That As-Sab bin Jaththamah gave the Prophet some onager (meat) when he was in Ihram and he returned it to him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2823 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2826

Chapter: If The Muhrim Smiles And Somone Who Is Not In Ihram Takes The Hint That There Is Game, And He Kills It - May He (The Muhrim) Eat From It Or Not?

Sunan an-Nasai 2824
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah said: "My father set out with the Messenger of Allah in the year of Al-Hudaybiyah, and his companions entered Ihram, but he did not. (He said:) 'While I was with my companions, some of them laughed at others. I looked and saw an onager. I stabbed it then asked them to help, but they refused to help me. We ate from its meat, and we were afraid that we would be intercepted (by the enemy) so I followed the Messenger of Allah, sometimes making my horse gallop and sometimes traveling at a regular place. I met a man from Ghifar at midnight and said: Where did you leave the Messenger of Allah? He said: I left him when he was napping in As-Suqya. I caught up with him and said: O messenger of Allah! Your Companions convey their greetings of Salam to you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. They were afraid that they may be intercepted and cut off from you, so wait for them. Then I said: O Messenger of Allah, I caught an onager and I have some of it. He said to the People: Eat, and they were I Ihram.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2824 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2827

Sunan an-Nasai 2825
It was narrated that Yahya bin Abi Kathir said: "Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah said that his father told him, that he went out with the Messenger of Allah on the campaign of Al-Hudaybiyah. He said: 'They entered Ihram for 'Umrah apart from me. I hunted an onager and fed my companions with it, when they were in Ihram. Then, I went to the Messenger of Allah and told him that we had some of it meat left over. HE said: Eat, and they were in Ihram.'".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2825 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2828

Chapter: If A Muhrim Points Out Game And A Non-Muhrim Kills It

Sunan an-Nasai 2826
Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah narrated from his father that: they were on a march, somr of them in Ihram and some not in Ihram. He said: "I saw an onager so I mounted my horse and picked up a spear. I asked them to help me but they refused to help me. I snatched a whip from one of them and chased the onager and caught it. They ate of it but they were scared. The prophet was asked about that and he said: 'Did you pint (at it) or help him?' They said, 'No.' He said: Then eat.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2826 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2829

Sunan an-Nasai 2827
It was narrated that Jabir said: "I heard that Messenger of Allah say: 'Land game is permissible for you so long as you do not hunt it, and it is not hunted for you.'" (Daif) Abu Abdur Rahman (An-Nasai) said: 'Amar bin Abi Amr Is not strong in Hadith, even they Malik reported from him.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2827 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2830

Chapter: Animals That May Be Killed By The Muhrim: Killing Vicious Dogs

Sunan an-Nasai 2828
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: "There are five (animals) for which there is no sin on the Muhrim if he kills them: Crows, kites, scorpions, mice and vicious dogs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2828 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2831

Chapter: Killing Snakes

Sunan an-Nasai 2829
It was narrated from Aishah that the Prophet said: "There are five which the Muhrim may kill: snakes, mice, kites, speckled crows and vicious dogs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2829 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2832

Chapter: Killing Mice

Sunan an-Nasai 2830
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah gave permission fro the Muhrim to kill five kinds of animals: crows, kites, mice and vicious dogs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2830 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2833

Chapter: Killing Geckos

Sunan an-Nasai 2831
It was narrated from Saeed bin Al-Musayyab that: a woman enter upon Aishah, and in her hand was an iron-footed stick. She said: "What is this?" she (Aishah) Said: "It is for these geckos, because the Prophet of Allah told us, that there was nothing that did not try to extinguish the fire for Ihram except for this animals, so he told us to kill it. And he forbade us to kill harmless snakes, except for the snake with two lines on its back, and the snake with a short tail, for the snatch away the eyesight and cause tat which is in women's wombs to be miscarried.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2831 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2834

Chapter: Killing Scorpions

Sunan an-Nasai 2832
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that: the Prophet said "There are five kinds of animals for which there is no sin on the one who kills them when he is in a state of Ihram: Kites, mice, vicious dogs, scorpions and crows."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2832 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2835

Chapter: Killing Kites

Sunan an-Nasai 2833
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "A man said: "O Messenger of Allah, what animals may we kill when we are in Ihram?' He said: "there are five for which there is no sin in killing them: Kites, crows, mice, scorpions and vicious dogs.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2833 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2836

Chapter: Killing Crows

Sunan an-Nasai 2834
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that: the Prophet was asked what the Muhrim may kill. He said: "He may kill scorpions the evil creature (mice), Kites, crows and vicious dogs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2834 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2837

Sunan an-Nasai 2835
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "The Prophet said: 'There are five kinds of animals for which there is no sin on the one who kills them, whether he is in Ihram or not: Mice, kites, crows, scorpions and vicious dogs.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2835 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2838

Chapter: What The Muhrim May Not Kill

Sunan an-Nasai 2836
It was narrated that Ibn Abi ammar said: "I asked Jabir bin Abdulla about hyenas, and he told me to eat them. I said: "Is it not game? He said: 'Yes' I said: 'Did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Yes.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2836 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2839

Chapter: Concession Allowing A Muhrim To Get Married

Sunan an-Nasai 2837
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet married Maimunah when he was in Ihram."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2837 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 220 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2840

Sunan an-Nasai 2838
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas: That the Messenger of Allah got married when in Ihram.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2838 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 221 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2841

Sunan an-Nasai 2839
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas: That the Messenger of Allah married Maimunah when they were both in Ihram.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2839 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 222 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2842

Sunan an-Nasai 2840
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas: That the Messenger of Allah married Maimunah when he was in Ihram.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2840 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 223 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2843

Sunan an-Nasai 2841
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas: That the Prophet married Maimunah when he was in Ihram.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2841 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 224 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2844

Chapter: The Prohibiton Of That

Sunan an-Nasai 2842
Uthman bin Affan said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Muhrim should not get married, or propose marriage, or arrange a marriage for some else.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2842 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 225 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2845

Sunan an-Nasai 2843
It was narrated from Aban bin Uthamn, from his father: That the Prophet forbade the Muhrim to get married, arrange a marriage for anyone else, or propose marriage.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2843 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 226 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2846

Sunan an-Nasai 2844
Uthaman bin Affan narrated that the Prohet said: "The Muhrim should not get or propose marriage."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2844 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 227 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2847

Chapter: Cupping For The Muhrim

Sunan an-Nasai 2845
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas: That the Messenger of Allah was treated by means of cupping when he was in Ihram.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2845 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 228 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2848

Sunan an-Nasai 2846
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that: The Prophet was treated by means of cupping when he was Ihram.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2846 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 229 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2849

Sunan an-Nasai 2847
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "Prophet was treated by means of cupping when he was in Ihram."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2847 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 230 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2850

Chapter: Cupping To Treat The Muhrim For A Disease He Is Suffering From

Sunan an-Nasai 2848
It was narrated from Jabir: That the Prophet was treated by means of cupping when he was in Ihram for a contusion that he had suffered. (Diaf)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2848 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 231 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2851

Chapter: Cupping The Muhrim On The Top Of the Foot

Sunan an-Nasai 2849
It was narrated from Anas: That the Messenger of Allah was treated by means of cupping when he was in Ihram on the top of the foot for contusion that he had suffered. (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2849 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 232 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2852

Chapter: Cupping For The Muhrim In The Middle Of His Head

Sunan an-Nasai 2850
Abdullah bin Buhayanah narrated: That the Messenger of Allah was treated by means of cupping in the middle of his head, when he was in Ihram, in Lahi Jamal, on the road to Makkah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2850 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 233 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2853

Chapter: Concerning A Muhrim Who Has An Infestation Of Head Lice

Sunan an-Nasai 2851
It was narrated from Kab bin Ujra: That he was with the Messenger of Allah in Ihram and he suffered an infestation of head lice. The Messenger of Allah commanded him to shave his head and told him: "Fast for three days, or fed six poor persons two Mudds earch, or sacrifice a sheep. Whichever one of these you do will be sufficient for you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2851 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 234 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2854

Sunan an-Nasai 2852
It was narrated that Kab bin Ujrah said: "I entered Ihram, then I had a severe infestation of head lice. News of that reached Prophet, and he came to me when I was cooking something in a pot for my companions, he touched my head with his finger and said: 'Go and shave it, and give charity to six poor persions.'".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2852 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 235 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2855

Chapter: Washing The Muhrim What Lotus Leaves If He Dies

Sunan an-Nasai 2853
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas: That a man was with the Messenger of Allah, and his she-camel broke his neck when he was in Ihra, and he died. The Messenger of all said, Wash him with water and lote leaves, and shroud him in his two garments, and do not put any perfume on him or cover his head, for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection reciting the Talbiyah.".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2853 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 236 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2856

Chapter: In How Many Sheets Should The Muhrim Be Shrouded If He Dies?

Sunan an-Nasai 2854
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas: That a man in Ihram was thrown by his she-camel and his neck was broken. It was said that he had died, so the Prophet said: "Wash him with water and lotus leaves, and shroud him in two cloths." Then he said: "Do not put any perfume on him for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection reciting the Talbiyah." Shubah said: "Ten years later, I asked him (the narrator Abu Bishr) anbut that, and he narrated the Hadith as he had the first time, except that he said: 'And do not cover his face and head.'".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2854 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 237 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2857

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Applying Aromatics To The Muhrum If He Dies

Sunan an-Nasai 2855
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "While a man was standing in Arafat with the Messenger of Allah, he fell from his mount and it killed him. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Wash him with water and lotus leaves, and shroud him in two cloths. Do not apply aromatics to him or cover his head, for Allah, the Might and Sublime, wil raise him on the Day of Resurrection reciting the Talbiyah.'".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2855 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 238 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2858

Sunan an-Nasai 2856
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The she-Camel of a ma in Ihram broke his neck and killed him. He was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he said 'Wash him and shroud him, and do not cover his head, or bring any perfume near him, for he will be raisd reciting Talbiyah.'" (Sahih) Dies
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2856 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 239 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2859

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Covering The Face Or Head Of The Muhrim If He Dies

Sunan an-Nasai 2857
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that: a man was performing Hajj with the Messenger of Allah and his she-camel threw him and he died. The Messenger of Allah said: "Wash him and shroud him in two garments, and do not cover his head of his face, for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection reciting Talbiyah.".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2857 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 240 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2860

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Covering The Head Of The Muhri If he Dies

Sunan an-Nasai 2858
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "A man in Ihram came with the Messenger of Allah and fell from atop his camel, breaking his neck, and he died. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Wash him with water and lotus leaves, and wrap him in his two garments. But do not cover his head, for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection reciting the Talbiyah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2858 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 241 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2861

Chapter: One Who Is Prevented From Completing Hajj By The Enemy

Sunan an-Nasai 2859
It was narrated from Nafi that: Abdulla bin Abdullah and salim bin Abdullah bin Umar when the army besiged Ibn Az-Zubair before he was killed. They said: "It does not matter if you do not perform Hajj this year; we are afraid lest we are prevented from reaching the House." He Sadi: we went out with the Messenger of Allah and the disbelievers of the Quraish prevented us from reaching the House. So the Messenger of Allah slaughtered his Hadi and shave his head. I ask you to bear witness that I have resolved to peform Umrah. If Allah wills I will set out and if I am allowed to reach the House I will circumambulate it, and if I am prevented from reaching the House I will do what the Messenger of Allah did when I was with him." Then he traveled for a while, then he said: "They are both the same. I ask you to bear witness that I have resolved to perform Hajj as well as Umrah. And he did not exit Ihram for either until he exited Ihram on the Day of Sacrifice and offered his Hadi.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2859 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 242 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2862

Sunan an-Nasai 2860
It was narrated from Ikrimah, from Al-Hajjaj bin Amr Al-Ansari that: he heard the Messenger of Allah say "Whoever suffers a leg injury of breaks his leg, he has exited Ihram, but he has to perform another Hajj." I asked Ibn Abbas and Abu Hurarirah about that and he said "He spoke the truth."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2860 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 243 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2863

Sunan an-Nasai 2861
It was narrated from Ikramah, from Al-Hajja bin Amr that the Prophet said: "Whoever breaks his leg or suffers a leg injury, then he has exited Ihram, but he has to perform another Hajj." I asked Ibn 'Abbas and Abu Hurairah and the said: "He spoke the thurth." And in his narration (one of the narrators) shuaib said: "He has to perfom Hajj the following year."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2861 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 244 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2864

Chapter: Entering Makkah

Sunan an-Nasai 2862
Ibn Umar narrated that: the Messenger of Allah used to dismount at Dhu Tuwa and stay there overnight unitl he prayed Subh when he was approaching Makkah. The place where the Messenger of Allah prayed was on top of the big hillock and not in the Masjid that was built later on, but it was lower than that, on top of the big hillock.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2862 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 245 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2865

Chapter: Entering Makkah At Night

Sunan an-Nasai 2863
It was narrated from Muhaarish Al-Kabi, that: the Prophet went out a night from Al-Jirranah when he set out for Umrah, and came back to Al-Jirranah when he set out for Umrah, and came back to Al-Jirranah in the morning, as if he had stayed there. Then, when the sun had passed its zenith he went out from Al-Jirranah in the valley of Sarif until the road joined the road to Al-Madinah from Sarif.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2863 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 246 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2866

Sunan an-Nasai 2864
It was narrated from Muharrish Al-Kabi that: the Prophet set out from Al-Jirranah at night as if he were an ingot of silver (i.e., in whiteness and purity) and perfomed Umrah, then he came back in the mooring as if he had stayed there overnight.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2864 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 247 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2867

Chapter: From Where He Entered Makkah

Sunan an-Nasai 2865
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that: the Messenger of Allah entered Makkah from the upper valley which is in Al-Batha and he left from the lower valley.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2865 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 248 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2868

Chapter: Entering Makkah With A Standard

Sunan an-Nasai 2866
It was narrated from Jabir that: the Prophet enter Makkah and his standard was white.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2866 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 249 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2869

Chapter: Entering Makkah Without Ihram

Sunan an-Nasai 2867
It was narrated from Ansas that the Prophet entered Makkah wearing a helmet. It was said that Ibn Katal was haging on to the drapes of the Kabah and he said: "Kill him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2867 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 250 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2870

Sunan an-Nasai 2868
It was narrated from Anas that: the Prophet entered Makkah in the year of the Conquest wearing a helmet on his heard.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2868 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 251 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2871

Sunan an-Nasai 2869
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdulla that the Prophet entered on the day of the Conquest of Makkah wearing a back Imamah, without being in Ihram.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2869 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 252 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2872

Chapter: The Time When The Prophet Arrived In Makkah

Sunan an-Nasai 2870
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah and his Companions came on the morning of the fourth day (of Dhul-Hijjah), reciting the Talbiyah for Hajj, and the Messenger of commanded them to exit Ihram".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2870 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 253 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2873

Sunan an-Nasai 2871
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah came on the fourth day of Dhul-Hijjah having entered Ihram for Hajj. He prayed Subh in Al-Batha and said: 'Whoever wants to make it Umrah, let him do so.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2871 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 254 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2874

Sunan an-Nasai 2872
Jabir said: "The Prophet came to Makkah on the morning of the fourth of Dhul-Hijjah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2872 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 255 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2875

Chapter: Recting Poetry In The Haram And Walking In Fornt Of The Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 2873
It was narrated from Anas that: the Prophet entered Makkah during the Umratul-Qada, and Abdullah bin Rawahah was walking in front of him and saying: Get out of his way, you unbelievers, make way. Today we will fight about its revelation With blows that will remove beads from shoulders And make friend unmindful of friends. Umar said to him: "O Ibn Rawahah! In front of the Messenger of Allah and in the Sancturary of Allah, the Might and Sublime, you recite poetry?" The Prophet said: "Let him do so, for what he is saying is more effective than shooting arrows at them."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2873 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 256 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2876

Chapter: The Sancity of Makkah

Sunan an-Nasai 2874
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said on the day of the conquest: 'Allah made this land sacred the day He created the Heavens and the Earth, so it is sacred by the Decree of Allah until the day of Resurrection. Its thorny shrubs are not to be cut, or its game disturbed, or its lost property to be picked up, except by the one who will announce it publicly, or is its green grass to be uprooted or cut.' Al-Abbas said: O Messenger of Allah! Except Ikhkhir.'" And he said something that meant: "Except Ikhkhir."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2874 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 257 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2877

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Fighting In Makkah

Sunan an-Nasai 2875
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said on the day of the conquest of Makkah: 'Allah, the Might and Sublime, has made this land sacred, and it was not permissible to fight therein for anyone before me. It was permitted for me for a few hours of a day, and it is sacred by the decree of Allah, the Might and Sublime."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2875 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 258 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2878

Sunan an-Nasai 2876
It was narrated from Abu Shuraih, that he said to Amr bin Sad when he was sending troops in batches to Makkah: "O Commander! Permit me to tell you of a statement that the Messenger of Allah said the day after the Conquest of Makkah, which my ears heard, my hear understood, and my eyes saw, when he said it. He (the Prophet) praised Allah, then he said: 'Makkah has been made sacred by Allah, not by the people. It is not permissible for any man who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood in it, or to cut its trees. If any one seeks permission to fight in it because the Messenger of Allah fought in it, say to him: Allah allowed his Messenger (to fight therein) but He did not allow you. Rather permission was given to me (to fight therein) for a short period one day, and now its sanctity has been restored as it as before. Let those who are present convey (this mews) to those who are absent.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2876 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 259 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2879

Chapter: The Sanctity Of The Sanctuary

Sunan an-Nasai 2877
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: This Hosue will be attacked by an army, and they will be swallowed up by the earth in Al-Baida'."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2877 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 260 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2880

Sunan an-Nasai 2878
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Troops will not cease to attack this House until an army of them are swallowed up by the earth."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2878 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 261 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2881

Sunan an-Nasai 2879
It was narrated that Hafshah bint Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah sadi: 'An army will be sent toward this House, and when they are in Al-Baida, they first and the last of them will be swallowed up by the earth, and those in the middle will be saved.' I said: "What if there are believers among them?" He said: 'It will be graves for them.'" (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2879 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 262 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2882

Sunan an-Nasai 2880
Hafsah narrated that he said: An invading army will come toward this House until when they are in Al-Baida, the middle of them will be swallowed up by the earth. The first of them will call out to the last of them, and they will be wallowed up, until there is no one left of them except a fugitive who will tell of what happened to them." A man (hearing the narration) said: "I bear witness that you did not attribute a lie to your grandfather, and I bear witness that your grandfather did not attribute a lie to Hafsah, and I bear witness that Hafsh, did not attribute a lie to the Prophet.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2880 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 263 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2883

Chapter: Which Animals May Be Killed In The Haram.

Sunan an-Nasai 2881
It was narrated from Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There are five kinds of vermin which may be killed out and inside the Haram: Crows, kites, vicious dogs, scorpions and mice."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2881 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 264 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2884

Chapter: Killing Snakes In The Haram

Sunan an-Nasai 2882
It was narrated from Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There are five kinds of vermin which may be killed out and inside the Haram: Snakes, vicious dogs, speckled Crows, kites, and mice."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2882 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 265 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2885

Sunan an-Nasai 2883
It was narrated that Abdullah said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah in Al-Khaif, which is in Mina, when the following was revealed: 'By the winds sent forth one after another.' A snake came out, and the Messenger of Allah said: 'Kill it.' So they rushed to kill, but it went back into its hole."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2883 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 266 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2886

Sunan an-Nasai 2884
It was narrated from Abu Ubaidah that his father said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah on the night of Arafat which is before Arafat, when he heard a snake. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Kill it.' It went into a crack in a rock, and we put a stick in and broke part of the hole, then we took some palm tree leave and set them ablaze in the hole. The Messenger of Allah: 'Allah protected it from your evil and protected you from its evil.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2884 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 267 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2887

Chapter: Killing Geckos

Sunan an-Nasai 2885
It was narrated from Saeed bin Al-Musayyab that Umm Sharik said: "The Messenger of Allah told me to kill geckos."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2885 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 268 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2888

Sunan an-Nasai 2886
It was narrated from Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Geckos are vermin."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2886 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 269 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2889

Chapter: Killing Scorpions

Sunan an-Nasai 2887
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Prophet said: "There are five animals all of which are vermin, and may killed outside and inside the sanctuary: Vicious dogs, crows, kites, scorpions and mice.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2887 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 270 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2890

Chapter: Killing Mice In The Sanctuary

Sunan an-Nasai 2888
It was narrated from Urwah that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "There are five animals all of which are vermin and may be killed inside the sanctuary: Crow, kites, vicious dogs, mice and scorpions.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2888 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 271 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2891

Sunan an-Nasai 2889
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "Hafsha the wife of the Prophet said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: Thee are five animals for which there is no sin on the one who kill them: Scorpions, crows, kites, mice and vicious dogs.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2889 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 272 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2892

Chapter: Killing Kites In The Haram

Sunan an-Nasai 2890
It was narrated from Aishah that: the Messenger of Allah said "There are five vermin that may be killed outside and inside the Haram: Kities, cros, mice, scorpions, and vicious dogs." (One of the narratos Abdur-Razzaq said: "Some of our companions mentioned that Mamar would mention it from Az-Zuhri, from Salim, from his father, and from Urwah, from Aishah, from the Prophet.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2890 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 273 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2893

Chapter: Killing Crows In The Haram

Sunan an-Nasai 2891
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There are five kinds of vermin that may be killed in the Haram: Scorpions, mice, crows, vicious dogs, and kites." (Sahih) Chaper 120. The Prohibition Of Disturbing The Game Of The Haram
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2891 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 274 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2894

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Disturbing The Game Of The Haram

Sunan an-Nasai 2892
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah said: "This Makkah was made sacred by Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, the day He created the heavens and the Earth. Fighting therein was not permitted for any one before me or after me rather it was permitted for me for a short part of a day. At this moment it is a sanctuary that is sacred by the decree of Allah until the Day of Resurrection. Its green grass is not to be uprooted or cut, its trees are not to be cut and its game is not to be distributed. IT is not permissible to pick up its lost property except by one who will announce it publicly." Al-Abbas who was a man of experience, stood up and said: "Except Idkhair, for we use it for our raves and houses." He said: "Except Idhkhir."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2892 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 275 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2895

Chapter: Welcoming The Pilgrims

Sunan an-Nasai 2893
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Prophet entered Makkah during Umratul-Qada' and Ibn Rawahah went before him, saying: Get out of his way, you unbelievers, make way. Today we will fight about its revelation With blows that will remove heads from shoulders And make friend unmindful of friend. Umar said to him: "O Ibn Rawahah! In the Sanctuary of Allah and in front of the Messenger of Allah you recite poetry?" The Prophet said: "Let him do that, for by the one in whose hand is my soul, his words are harder for them than being shot with arrows."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2893 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 276 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2896

Sunan an-Nasai 2894
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that: when the Prophet came to Makkah, he was welcomed by the boys of Banu Hashim, and he carried one of them in front of him (on his mount) and one behind him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2894 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 277 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2897

Chapter: Not Raising The Hands When Seeing The House

Sunan an-Nasai 2895
It was narrated that Al-Muhajir Al-Makki said: "Jabir bin Abdullah was asked whether a man should raise his hands when he sees the House. He said: "I do not think that anyone does that except the Jews. We performed Hajj with the Messenger of Allah and we did not do that." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2895 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 278 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2898

Chapter: Supplicating When Seeing The House

Sunan an-Nasai 2896
Abdur-Rahman bin Tariq bin Alqamah narrated from his mother, that: when the Prophet came to a place in Dar Yala he turned to face the Qiblah and supplicated. (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2896 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 279 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2899

Chapter: The Virtue Of Salah In Al-Masjid Al-Haram

Sunan an-Nasai 2897
Abdullah bin Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "One prayer in my Masjid is better than a thousand prayers anywhere else, except Al-Masjid Al-Haram.'" Abu Abdur-Rahman said: "I do not know of any one who reported this Hadith from Nafi, from Abdullah bin Umar, other than Musa Al-Juhani; he was contradicted by Ibn Juraij and others.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2897 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 280 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2900

Sunan an-Nasai 2898
Maimunah, the wife of the Prophet said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'One prayer in this Masjid of mine is better than a thousand prayers in any other Masjid except Al-Masjid Al-Haram.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2898 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 281 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2901

Sunan an-Nasai 2899
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet said: "One prayer in this Masjid of mine is better than a thousand prayers in any other Masjid except Al-Masjid Al-Kabah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2899 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 282 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2902

Chapter: The Building Of The Kabah

Sunan an-Nasai 2900
It was narrated from Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Don't you see that when your people (re)built the Kabah, they did not build it on all the foundations laid by Ibrahim, peace be upon him?" I said: "O Messenger of Allah, why do you not rebuild it on the foundation of Ihrahim, peace be upon him?" He said: "Were it not for the fact that your people have recently left disbelief (I would have done so)." Abdullah bin Umar said: "Aishah heard this from the Messenger of Allah, for I see that he would not touch the two corners facing Al-Hijr because the House not built on the foundations of Ihrahim, peace be upon him?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2900 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 283 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2903

Sunan an-Nasai 2901
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "Were it not for the fact that your people have recently left disbelief, I would have knocked down the House and rebuilt it on the foundation of Ibrahim, peace be upon him, and I would have given it a back door. For when the Quraish built the House, they made it too small.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2901 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 284 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2904

Sunan an-Nasai 2902
It was narrated from Al-Aswad that the Mother of the Believers said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "Were it not for the fact that my people' - according to the narration of Muhammad he said: 'Your people' - 'have recently left Jailiyyah, I would have knocked down the House and given it two doors.'" When Ibn Az-Zubair was in power, he gave it two doors.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2902 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 285 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2905

Sunan an-Nasai 2903
It was narrated from Aisha that the Messenger of Allah said to her: "O Aishah, were if not for the fact that your people have recently left Jahiliyyah, I would have commanded that the House be knocked down, and I would have incorporated into it what was left out of it. I would have made its (door) in level with the ground and I would have given it two doors, an eastern door and a western door. For they built it too small, and by doing this, it would have been built on the foundation of Ibrahim, peace be upon him." He (one of the narrators said: "This is what motivated Ibn Az-Zubair to knock it down." Yazid said: "I saw Ibn Az-Zubair when he knocked it down and rebuilt it, and included part of the Hijr in it. And I saw the foundation of Ibrahim, peace be upon him, stones like the humps of camels joined to one another."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2903 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 286 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2906

Sunan an-Nasai 2904
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Kabah will be destroyed by Dhul-Suwaiqatan (one with thin legs) from Ethiopia.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2904 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 287 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2907

Chapter: Entering The House

Sunan an-Nasai 2905
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Umar that: he came to the Kabah when the Prophet, Bilal and Usamah bin Zaid had enter it, and Uthman bin Talhah had shut the door. They stayed there for a while, then he opened the door and the Prophet came out. I (Ibn Umar) Climed the steps and entered the House and said: "Where did the Prophet pray?" They said: "Here." And I forgot to ask them how many (Rakahs) the Prophet had prayed inside the House.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2905 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 288 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2908

Sunan an-Nasai 2906
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah entered the House, accompanied by Al-Fadl bin abbas, Usmah bin Zaid,. Uthman bin Talhah and Bilal. They shut the door, and he stayed there for as long as Allah willed, then he coame out." Ibn Umar said: "The first one whom I met was Bilal, and I said: "Where did the Prophet pray?' He said: "Between the two columns.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2906 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 289 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2909

Chapter: The Place Where The Prophet Prayed Inside The House

Sunan an-Nasai 2907
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah entered the Kabah, and was about to come out, when I thought of something, so I came quickly and I found the Messenger of Allah coming out. I asked Bilal: Did the Messenger of Allah prayed inside the Kabah?' He said: 'Yes, two Rakahs between the two columns.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2907 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 290 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2910

Sunan an-Nasai 2908
Some one came to Ibn Umar in his house and said: The Messenger of Allah has entered the Kabah." So Ibn Umar said, I (Ibn Umar) came and found that the Messenger of Allah had come out, and I found Bilal standing at the door. I said: "O Bilal, did the Messenger of Allah pray inside the Kabah?' He said: "Ues." I said: "Where>" He said: "Between these two columns, two Rakahs. Then he came out and prayed two Rakahs in front of the Kabah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2908 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 291 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2911

Sunan an-Nasai 2909
It was narrated that Usmah bin Zaid said: "The Messenger of Allah entered the Kabah and recited the Tasbih and the Takbir in its corners, but he did not pray. Then he came out and prayed two Rakahs behind the Maqam, then he said: 'This is Qiblah.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2909 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 292 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2912

Chapter: The Hijr

Sunan an-Nasai 2910
Aishah said: "The Prophet said: 'Were it not for the fact that the people have recently left disbelief, and that I do not have enough funds to enable me to build it. I would have incorporated five cubits of the Hijr in it, and given it a door through which the people could enter, and another door through which they exit.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2910 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 293 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 2913

Sunan an-Nasai 2911
Aisha said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Can I not enter the House?' He said: 'Enter the Hijr for it is part of the House.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2911 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 294 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2914

Chapter: Prayer Inside The Hijr

Sunan an-Nasai 2912
It was narrated that Aishah said: "I wanted to enter the House and pray therein, so the Messenger of Allah took me by the hand and took me into the Hijr and said: 'If you want to enter the House, then pray here, for it is part of the House, but your people made it too small when they built it.'" (Sahih) Chatper 130. Reciting The Takbir In the Corners Of the Kabah
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2912 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 295 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2915

Chapter: Reciting The Takbir In The Corners Of The Ka'bah

Sunan an-Nasai 2913
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet did not pray inside the Kabah, but he recited the Takbir in its corners." (Sahih) Chatper 131. Dhikr And Supplication Inside The House
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2913 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 296 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2916

Chapter: Dhikr And Supplication Inside The House

Sunan an-Nasai 2914
It was narrated from Usmah bin Zaid that: he and the Messenger of Allah entered the House, and he told Bilal to shut the door. At that time the House was built on six pillars. He waled forward until, when he was between the two columns that are on the either side of the door of the Kabah, he sat down, praised Allah, asked of him, and prayed for forgiveness. Then he god up, and went to the back wall of the Kabah, placed his face and cheek against it and praised Allah, asked of Him, and prayed for forgiveness. Then he went to each corner of the Kabah and fced it, reciting the Takbir, the Tahlil and Tasbih, praising Allah, asking of Him and praying for forgiveness. Then he came out and prayed two Rakahs facing the front of the Kabah, then he moved away and said: "This is the Qiblah, this is the Qiblah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2914 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 297 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2917

Chapter: Placing One's Face and Chest On The Back Wall Of The Kabah

Sunan an-Nasai 2915
It was narrated the Usmah bin Zaid said: "I entered the House with the Messenger of Allah. He sat and praised Allah, and recited the Takbir, and the Tahlil. Then he went to the wall of the House that was in front of him, and placed his chest, cheek and hands on it, then he recited the Takbir, and the Tahlil, and supplicated. And he did that in all the corners, then he came out, and turned to face the Qiblah while he was in front of the door, and he said: 'This is the Qiblah, this is the Qiblah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2915 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 298 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2918

Sunan an-Nasai 2916
It was narrated that Usmah said: "The Messenger of Allah came out of the House and prayed two Rakahs in front of the Kabah, then he said: 'This is the Qiblah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2916 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 299 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2919

Sunan an-Nasai 2917
It was narrated that Ata said: "I head Ibn Abbas sya: 'Usmah bin Zaid told me that the Prophet entered the YHouse, and supplicated in all its corner, but he did not pray inside unitl he came out; when he came out he prayed two Rakahs in front of the Kabah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2917 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 300 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2920

Sunan an-Nasai 2918
Muhammad bin Abdullah bin As-Saib narrated from his father that: he used to lead Ib Abbas and make him stand at the third side (of the Kabah next to the corner that is next to the stone, in between the stone and the door. Ibn Abbas said: "Have you head that the Messenger of Allah used to pray here?" He said: "Yes." So he went forward and prayed. (Daif) Chaper 134. The Virtue Of Circumambulationg The House, Which Is From The Book Al-Mujtaba About Hajj
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2918 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 301 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2921

Sunan an-Nasai 2919
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Ubaid bin Umair that a man said: "O Abu abdur-Rahman, why do I only see you touching these two corners?" He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Touching them erases sins.' And I head him say: 'whoever circumambulates seven times, it is like freeing a slave.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2919 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 302 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2922

Chapter: Speaking During Tawaf

Sunan an-Nasai 2920
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas: That the Prophet passed by while he was circumambulating the Kabah with a man who was leading another with a ring in his nose. The Messenger of Allah stopped him with his hand then told him to lead him by his hand.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2920 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 303 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2923

Sunan an-Nasai 2921
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allab passed by a man who was leading another man with something that he had stipulated in a vow. The Prophet took it and broke it, and he said: 'It is a vow.'" (Sahih) Chatper 136. It Is Permissible To Speak During Tawaf
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2921 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 304 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2924

Chapter: Is it permissible to speak during Tawaf?

Sunan an-Nasai 2922
It was narrated from Tawus from a man who met the Prophet, that he said: "Tawaf of the House is a form of Salah, so speak little." (Sahih Mawquf) This is the wording of Yu8saf, which was contradicted by Hanzalah bin Abi sufyan:
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2922 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 305 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2925

Sunan an-Nasai 2923
Abdullah bin Umar said: "Speak little when you are perfoming Tawaf for you are in a state of Salah". (Sahih Mawquf)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2923 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 306 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2926

Chapter: Tawaf Is Permissible At All Times

Sunan an-Nasai 2924
It was narrated from Jubair bin Mutim that the Prophet said: "O Banu Abd Manaf, do not prevent anyone from circumambulating this House of praying at any time of the night or day he wishes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2924 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 307 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2927

Chapter: How A Sick Person May Perfom Tawaf

Sunan an-Nasai 2925
It was narrated from Zainab bint Abi Salamah that Umm Salamah said: "I complained to the Messenger of Allah that I was sick, and he said: 'Perform Tawaf behind the people while you are riding.' So I performed Tawaf while the Messenger of Allah was praying beside the House, and reciting: 'The Tur (Mount), and by the Book Inscribed.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2925 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 308 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2928

Chapter: Men Performing Tawaf with Women

Sunan an-Nasai 2926
It was narrated from HIsham bin Urwah, from his father, from Umm Salamah, that she said: "O Messenger of Allah, by Allah! I have not performed the Farewell Tawaf." The Prophet said: "When the Iqamah is said for prayer, perform Tawaf on your camel behind the people." Urwah did not hear from Umm Salamah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2926 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 309 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2929

Sunan an-Nasai 2927
It was narrated from Urwah from Zainab bint Umm Salamab, from Umm Salamah, that: she came to Makkah when she was sick. She mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah and he said: "Perform Tawaf behind those who are praying while you are riding." She said: "And I heard the Messenger of Allah, at the Kabah, reciting 'By the Tur (Mount)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2927 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 310 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2930

Chapter: Performing Tawaf Around The House On A Mount

Sunan an-Nasai 2928
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah performed Tawaf around the Kabah during the farewell pilgrimeage on a camel, touching the Corner with his crooked-ended stick."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2928 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 311 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2931

Chapter: Tawaf for the one who is performing Hajj al-Ifrad

Sunan an-Nasai 2929
Wabarah said: "I heard Abdullah bin Umar say, when a man asked him wether he could perform Tawaf around the House when he had entered Ihram for Hajj: 'What is stopping you?' He said: 'I saw Abdullah bin Abbas forbidding that, but you are telling us something different.' He said: 'We saw the Messenger of Allah enter Ihram for Hajj, then circumambulate the House then perform between As-Safa and Al-Marwah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2929 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 312 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2932

Chapter: Tawaf Of The One Who Has Entered Ihram For Umrah

Sunan an-Nasai 2930
It was narrated that Amr said: "I head Ibn Umar say - When we asked him about a man who came for Umrah, and perfomed Tawaf around the House, but did not perform Sai betwwen As-Safa and al-Marwah, could he be intimate with his wife? He said: 'When the Messenger of Allah came, he circumambulated seven times, and prayed two Rakahs behind the Maqam, and performed Sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. And you have the best examples in the Messenger of Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2930 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 313 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2933

Chapter: What Should A Person Do If He Enters Ihram For Hajj And 'Umrah But He Has Not Brought A Hadi?

Sunan an-Nasai 2931
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah set out and we set out with him. When he reached Dhul-Hulaifah he prayed Zuhr, then he rode his mount, and when it stood up with him at Al-Baida, he initiated Ihram for Hajj and Umrah together, and we initiated Ihram with him. When the Messenger of Allah came to Makkah and we had performed Tawaf, he told the people to exit Ihram but they hesitated. The Messenger of Allah said to them: 'Were it not for the fact that I have the Hadi with me, I would have exited Ihra.' So the people exited Ihram completely, such that intimacy with their wives became permissible. But the Messenger of Allahd did not exit Ihram, and he did not cut his hair until the Day of Sacrifice."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2931 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 314 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2934

Chapter: Tawaf Al-Qiran

Sunan an-Nasai 2932
It was narrated that Ibn Umar joined Hajj and Umrah (Qiran) and he performd on Tawaf and said: "This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah doing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2932 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 315 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2935

Sunan an-Nasai 2933
It was narrated that Nafi said: "Abdullah bin Umar went out and he came to Dhul-Hulaifah he entered Ihram for Umrah. Then he traveled a short distance. Then he was afraid that he might be prevented from reaching the House. He said: 'If I am prevented I will do what the Messenger of Allah did.' He said: 'By Allah, Hajj is jut like Umrah; I ask you to bear witness that I have resolved to do Hajj with my Umrah.' He traveled on until he reached Qudaid, where he bought a Hadi. Then he came to Makkah, and circumambulated the House seven times, and performed Sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwah and said: 'This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah doing.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2933 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 316 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2936

Sunan an-Nasai 2934
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that: the Prophet performed one Tawaf.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2934 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 317 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2937

Chapter: The Black Stone

Sunan an-Nasai 2935
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Prophet said: "The Black Stone is from Paradise."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2935 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 318 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2938

Chapter: Touching The Black Stone

Sunan an-Nasai 2936
It was narrated from Suwaid bin Ghafalah that Umar kissed the Black Stone and touched it, and said: "I saw Abdu Al-Qasim paying attention to you.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2936 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 319 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2939

Chapter: Kissing The Black Stone

Sunan an-Nasai 2937
It was narrated Abbas bin Rabiah said: "I saw Umar coming to the Stone and saying: 'I know that you are just a stone; had I not seen the Messenger of Allah kiss you I would not have kissed you.' Then he came close to it and kissed it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2937 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 320 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2940

Chapter: How to kiss it

Sunan an-Nasai 2938
It was narrated that Hanzalah said: "I saw tawus pass by the Corner. If he saw it crowded, he would pass by and he would not push his way in. And if he way it was free, he would kiss it three times, then he said: 'I saw Ibn Abbas doing that. Ibn Abbas said: 'I saw Umar bin Al-Khattab doing that, then he said: You are just a stone that can neither cause harm or bring benefit; were it not that I saw the Messenger ofAllah kissing you I would not have kissed you.' Then Umar said:b 'I saw the Messenger of Allah doing that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2938 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 321 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2941

Chapter: How To Perfom Tawaf Upon Arrival and Which Of Its Sides One Goes After Touching The Stone

Sunan an-Nasai 2939
It was narrated that Jabir said: "When the Messenger of Allah came to Makkah he entered the Masjid and touched the Stone, then he moved to his right and walked rapidly for three (rounds) and then walked (at a regular pace) for four. Then he came to the Maqam and said: 'And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim as a place of prayer and prayed two Rakahs with the Maqam between him and the House. Then he came to the Hosue after praying those two Rakahs and touched the Stone, then he went out to As-Safa."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2939 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 322 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2942

Chapter: How Many Rounds Should Be Quick?

Sunan an-Nasai 2940
It was narrated from Nafi that: Abdulla bin Umar used to walk rapidly for three (rounds), and walk for four, and he said that the Messenger of Allah used to do that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2940 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 323 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2943

Chapter: In How Many Rounds Should He Walk (At A Regular Pace)?

Sunan an-Nasai 2941
It was narrated from Ibn Umar, that: when the Messenger of Allah performed Tawaf in Hajj and Umarah- as he first arrived (in Makkah), he would hasten in three rounds, and walk (at a regular pace) in four. Then he prayed two Rakahs, then he performed sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2941 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 324 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2944

Chapter: Walking Rapidly In Three Circutis Of The Seven

Sunan an-Nasai 2942
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "When the Messenger of Allah came to Makkah, he touched the Black Stone and at the beginning of his Tawaf, he walked rapidly in (the first) three of the seven rounds."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2942 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 325 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2945

Chapter: Walking Rapidly (Raml) In Hajj And 'Umrah

Sunan an-Nasai 2943
It was narrated from Nafi' that: Abdullah bin Umar used to walk rapidly in three rounds of his Tawaf when he came for Hajj or Umrah, and walk (at a normal pace) in four. He said: "The Messenger of Allah used to do that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2943 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 326 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2946

Chapter: Walking Rapidly From The Stone To The Stone

Sunan an-Nasai 2944
It was narrated that Jabir bin Abdullah said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah walking rapidly from the Stone to the Stone, until he had finished three circuits."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2944 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 327 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2947

Chapter: The Reason Why The Prophet Hastened When Performing Tawaf Around The House

Sunan an-Nasai 2945
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "When the Prophet and his Companions came to Makkah, the idolaters said: 'The fever of Yathrib has weakened them, and they have suffered a great deal because of it.' Allah informed His Prophet about that, so he told his Companions to walk rapidly, and to walk (at a normal pace) between the two corners, and the idolaters were on the side of the Stone. They said: 'They are stronger than such and such.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2945 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 328 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2948

Sunan an-Nasai 2946
It was narrated that Az-Zubair bin Adiyy said: "A man asked Ibn Umar about touching the Black Stone and he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah touching it and kissing it.' The man said: 'What if it is too crowded and I am overwhelmed?' Ibn Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'Leave your "what if" in Yemen! I saw the Messenger of Allah touching it and kissing it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2946 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 329 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2949

Chapter: Touching The Two Corners In Every Tawaf

Sunan an-Nasai 2947
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that: the Prophet used to touch the Yemeni Corner and the Stone in earch Tawaf.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2947 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 330 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2950

Sunan an-Nasai 2948
It was narrated from Ibn Umar: The Prophet used to touch only the Stone and the Yemeni Corner. (Sahih) Chatper 157. Touching The Two Yemeni Corners
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2948 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 331 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2951

Chapter: Touching the two Yemeni corners

Sunan an-Nasai 2949
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "I did not see the Messenger of Allah touching any part of the House except the two Yemeni Corners."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2949 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 332 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2952

Chapter: Not Touching The Other Two

Sunan an-Nasai 2950
It was narrated that Ubaid bin Juraij said: "I said to Ibn Umar: 'I see that you only touch these two Yemeni corners.' He said: 'I only saw the Messenger of Allah touch these two corners.'" This is an abridgement of it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2950 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 333 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2953

Sunan an-Nasai 2951
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah did not touch any of the corner of the House except the Black Corner and the one that is next to it, in the direction of the houses of Al-Jumahiyyain."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2951 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 334 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2954

Sunan an-Nasai 2952
It was narrated that Nafi said: "Abdullah, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "I have not failed to touch these two corners since I saw the Messenger of Allah touching them, the Yemeni Corner and Black Stone, either when it is difficult or when it is easy.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2952 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 335 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2955

Sunan an-Nasai 2953
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "Since I saw the Messenger of Allah touch it, I did not fail to touching the Stone whether it was easy or difficult."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2953 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 336 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2956

Chapter: Touching The Corner With A Crookd-Dnded Stick

Sunan an-Nasai 2954
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abbas that: the Messenger of Allah circumambulated (the Kabah) during the Farewell Pilgrimage on a camel, touching the Corner with a crook-ended stick.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2954 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 337 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2957

Chapter: Pointing To The Corner

Sunan an-Nasai 2955
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Abbas that: the Messenger of Allah used to circumambulate the House on his mount, and when he reached the Corner be pointed to it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2955 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 338 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2958

Chapter: The saying of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: "Take Your Adornment To Every Masjid"

Sunan an-Nasai 2956
It was narrated from Saeed bin Jubair that Ibn Abbas said: "Women used to circumambulate the Kabah naked, saying: 'Today some, or all of it will appear And whatever appers I don't make is permissible.' Then the following was revealed: 'O Children of Adam! Take your adornment to every Masjid.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2956 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 339 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2959

Sunan an-Nasai 2957
Abu Hurairah narrated that: Abu Bakr sent him, during the Hajj that the Messenger of Allah appointed him to lead before the Farewell Pilgrimage, with a group of other to announce to the people: "No idolater is to perform Hajj after this year, and no one is to circumambulate the House naked."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2957 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 340 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2960

Sunan an-Nasai 2958
It was narrated from Muharrar bin Abi Hurairah that his father said: "I came with Ali bin Abi Talib when the Messenger of Allah sent him to the people of Makkah with news of the dissolution of treaty obligations." He said: "How did you announced that no one would enter Paradise but a believing soul, no one was to circumambulate the House naked: whoever had a treaty with the Messenger of Allah, then for its period, or, it extended to four months, and when four months had passed, and that Allah is free from (all) obligations to the idolaters and so is His Messenger. No idolater was to perform Hajj after this year. I kept on announcing it until my vice grew hoarse."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2958 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 341 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2961

Chapter: Where Should One Pray The Two Rakahs Of Tawaf?

Sunan an-Nasai 2959
It was narrated that Al-Muttalib bin Wadaah said: "I saw the Prophet when he had completed his seven (circuits of Tawaf); he came to the edge of the Mataf and prayed two Rakahs, with nothing in between him and people who were circumambulating." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2959 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 342 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2962

Sunan an-Nasai 2960
It was narrated that Amr - meaning, bin Umar - said: "The Messenger of Allah came and circumambulated the House seven times, then he prayed two Rakahs behind the Maqam and performed Sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, and he said: 'Indeed in the Messenger of Allah you have a good example to follow."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2960 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 343 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2963

Chapter: What To Say After The Two Rakahs Of Tawaf

Sunan an-Nasai 2961
It was narrated that Bajir said: "The Messenger of Allah circumambulated the House seven times, walking rapidly (Raml) in the three, and walking (at a regular pace) for four. Then he stood near the Maqam and prayed two Rakahs. Then he recited: 'And take you the Maqam (Place) of Ibrahim as a place of prayer, raising his voice, so that the people would hear. Then he went (to perform Sai) and said: 'We will start with that with which Allah started.' So he started with As-Safa, climbing up, until he could see the House, and he said three times: 'La ilaha illallah, Wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumitu, wa huwaala kulli shayin qadir (There is none worthy of worship except Allah alone with no partner or associate, His is the dominion and to Him be praise, He gives life and death, and He has power over all things).' Then exclaimed Allah's greatness, then he supplicated as much as was decreed for him. Then he came down walking until he reached level ground at the bottom of the valley. Then he hastened until the ground began to rise. Then he walked until he came to Al-Marwah and clime dup it, and when he could see the House he said: 'La ilaha illallah, Wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumitu, wa huwaala kulli shayin qadir (There is none worthy of worship except Allah alone with no partner or associate, His is the dominion and to Him be praise, He gives life and death, and He has power over all things).' He said that three times, then he remembered Allah and glorified and praised Him, then he supplicated there for as long as Allah willed. And he did that until he finished Sai."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2961 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 344 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2964

Sunan an-Nasai 2962
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah performed Tawaf, walking rapidly (Raml) for three circuits, and walking at a normal pace for four. Then he recited: "And take you the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim as a place of prayer." And prayed two Rak`ahs with the Maqam between him and the Ka`bah. Then he touched the Corner, then he went out and said: 'As-Safa and Al-Marwah are two of the symbols of Allah. We will start with that with which Allah started.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2962 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 345 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2965

Chapter: What To Recite In The Two Rakahs Of Tawaf

Sunan an-Nasai 2963
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that when the Messenger of Allah came to Maqam Ibrahim he recited: "And take you the Maqam (place) of Ihrahim as a place of prayer." Then he prayed two Rakahs reciting the Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) said: "Say: O you disbelievers" and "Say: He is Allah, (the) One." Then he went back to the Corner and touched it, then he went out to As-Safa.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2963 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 346 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2966

Chapter: Drinking Water From Zamzam

Sunan an-Nasai 2964
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that: the Messenger of Allah drank from the water of Zamzam while standing.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2964 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 347 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2967

Chapter: Drinking From The Water Of Zamzam While Standing

Sunan an-Nasai 2965
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "I gave the Messenger of Allah some Zamzam to drink and he drank it while standing.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2965 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 348 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2968

Chapter: The Prophet Went Out Ts As-Safa Through The Gate That Is Usually Used To Exit

Sunan an-Nasai 2966
Ibn Umar said: "When the Messenger of Allah arrived in Makkah he circumambulated the House seven times, then he prayed two Rakahs behind the Maqam. Then, he went out to As-Safa through the gate that is usually used to exit, and performed Sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwah." (One of the narrators Shubah said: Ayub informed me from Amr bin Dinar from Ibn Umar that he said: "A Sunnah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2966 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 349 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2969

Chapter: As-Safa And Al-Marwah

Sunan an-Nasai 2967
It was narrated that Urwah said: "I recited to Aishah: 'So it is not a sin on him who performs Hajj or Umrah (Pilgrimage) of the House to Perform the going Tawaf) between them (as-Safa and Al-Marwah) "I said: 'I do not care if I do not go between tham?' She said: 'What a bad thing you have said!' People at the time of the Jahiliyyah used not to go between them, but when Islam came and the Quran was revealed: 'Verily, As-Safa and Al-Marwah are of the symols of Allah, the Messenger of Allah went between them, and we did that with him, and thus it became part of Hajj.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2967 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 350 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2970

Sunan an-Nasai 2968
It was narrated that Urwah said: "I asked Aishah about the words of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: 'So it sin not a sin on him who perform Hajj or Umrah (Pilgrimage) of the House (the Kabah at Makkah) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them (as-Safa and Al-Marwah) and (I said): 'By Allah, there is no sin on anyone if he does not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwa.' Aishah said: 'What a bad thing you said, O son of my brother! If this Ayah was as you have interpreted it, there would be no sin on a person if he did not go between them. But it was revealed concering the Ansar. Before they accepted Islam, they sued to enter Ihram for the false goddess Manat whom they used to worship at Al-Mushallal. Whoever enter Ihram for her would refrain from going between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. When they asked the Messenger of Allah about that, Allah, the Might and Sublime, revealed: 'Verily As-Safa and Al-Marwah (Two mountains in Makkah) are of the Symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin on him who performs Hajj or Urmrah (Pilgrimage) of the House (the Kabah at Makkah) to perform the going (Tawaf) between them (As-Safa and Al-Marwah). Then the Messenger of Allah enjoined going between them so no one has the right to refrain from going between them.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2968 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 351 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2971

Sunan an-Nasai 2969
It was narrated that Jabir said: "When he went tout the Masjid heading for As-Safa, I heard the Messenger of Allah say: We will start with that with which Allah started.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2969 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 352 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2972

Sunan an-Nasai 2970
Jabir said: "Messenger of Allah went out to As-Safa and said.We will start with that with which Allah started. Then he recited: 'Verifly, as-Safa and Al-Marwah (two Mountains in Makkah) are of the symbols of Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2970 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 353 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2973

Chapter: Where to stand on As-Safa

Sunan an-Nasai 2971
Jabir narrated that: the Messenger of Allah climed up As-Safa until he could see the House, then he said Takbir.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2971 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 354 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2974

Chapter: The Takbir Atop As-Safa

Sunan an-Nasai 2972
It was narrated from Jabir that: when the Messenger of Allah stood on top of As-Safa, he recited the Takbir three times and said: "La ilaha illallah, Wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumitu, wa huwaala kulli shayin qadir (There is none worthy of worship except Allah alone with no partner or associate, His is the dominion and to Him be praise, He gives life and death, and He has power over all things)." He did three times, and supplicated, and did the same a top Al-Marwah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2972 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 355 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2975

Chapter: The tahlil Atop As-Safa

Sunan an-Nasai 2973
Jafar bin Muhammad narrated, that he heard his father narrate, that he heard Jabir, speak of the Pilgrimage of the Prophet: "The Prophet stood atop as-Safa proclaiming the Tahlil of Allah (saying Lal ilaha illallah) and supplicating in between that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2973 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 356 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2976

Chapter: Remembrance and supplication Atop As-Safa

Sunan an-Nasai 2974
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah circumambulated the House seven times, walking rapidly in three circuits and walking (at a normal pace)b in three. Then he stood at the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim as a place of prayer, raising his voice so that the people could hear. Then he went and touched the Black Stone and went (to perform Sai) and said: 'We will start with that with which Allah started.' So he started with As-Safa, climbing up until he could see the House and he said three times: ''La ilaha illallah, Wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumitu, wa huwaala kulli shayin qadir (There is none worthy of worship except Allah alone with no partner or associate, His is the dominion and to Him be praise, He gives life and death, and He has power over all things).' Then exclaimed Allah's greatness and praised Him, then he supplicated as much as was decreed for him. Then he came down walking, until he reached level ground at the bottom of the valley. Then he hastened until the ground began to rise. Then he walked until he came to Al-Marwah and climbed up it, and when he could see the house he said: 'La ilaha illallah, Wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumitu, wa huwaala kulli shayin qadir (There is none worthy of worship except Allah alone with no partner or associate, His is the dominion and to Him be praise, He gives life and death, and He has power over all things).' He said that three times, then he remembered Allah, and glorified and praised Him, then he supplicated there for as long as Allah willed. And he did that until he had finished Sai."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2974 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 357 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2977

Chapter: Sa 'I Between As-Safa And Al-Marwah On A Mount

Sunan an-Nasai 2975
Abu Az-Zubair narrated that he heard Jabir bin Abdullah say: During the Farewell Pilgrimage the Prophet circumambulated the House and went between As-Safa and Al-Marwah on his mount so that the people could see him and he could see them, and they could ask him questions, and the people crowded around him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2975 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 358 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2978

Chapter: Walking Between Them

Sunan an-Nasai 2976
It was narrated that Kathir bin Jumhan said: "I saw Ibn Umar walking between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. He said: 'I am walking because I saw the Messenger of Allah Walking, and I hasten because I saw the Messenger of Allah hasten.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2976 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 359 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2979

Sunan an-Nasai 2977
It was narrated that Saeed bin Jubair said: "I saw Ibn Umar and he mentioned something similar, except he said: "and I am an old man."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2977 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 360 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2980

Chapter: Walking Rapidly (Raml) Between Them

Sunan an-Nasai 2978
It was narrated that Az-Zubair said: "They asked Ibn Umar: 'Did you see the Messenger of Allah walk rapidly between As-Safa and Al-Marwah?' He said: 'He was among a group of people and they walked rapidly, and I think they went at the same pace as him.'" (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2978 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 361 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2981

Chapter: Sa ' I Between As-Safa And Al-Marwah

Sunan an-Nasai 2979
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The Prophet walked rapidly betwwne As-Safa and Al-Marwah to show the idolaters that he was strong."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2979 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 362 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2982

Chapter: Sa'I At The Bottom Of The Valley

Sunan an-Nasai 2980
It was narrated from Safiyyah bint Shaimah that a woman said: I saw the Messenger of Allah hastening at the bottom of the valley and he said: "The river bed should not be crossed except with vigor."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2980 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 363 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2983

Chapter: The Place Where One Should Walk

Sunan an-Nasai 2981
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah, may Allah be pleased with him, that: when the Messenger of Allah came down from As-Safa he would walk until he reached the bottom of the valley, then he would hasten until he came out of it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2981 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 364 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2984

Chapter: The Place Where One Should Hasten

Sunan an-Nasai 2982
It was narrated that Jabir said: "When the Messenger of Allah reached level ground at the bottom of the valley, he would hasten until he came out of it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2982 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 365 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2985

Sunan an-Nasai 2983
Jabir narrated that: the Messenger of Allah came down from As-Safa until he reached level round in the valley, then he hastened (Ramel) until (the ground) rouse, then he walked.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2983 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 366 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2986

Chapter: The Place Where One Should Stand On Al-Marwah

Sunan an-Nasai 2984
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that: the Messenger of Allah came to Al-Marwah and climbed up until he could see the House, then he said: "La ilaha illallah, Wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumitu, wa huwaala kulli shayin qadir (There is none worthy of worship except Allah alone with no partner or associate, His is the dominion and to Him be praise, He gives life and death, and He has power over all things)." He said that three times, then he remembered Allah, and glorified and praised Him, then he supplicated there for as long as Allah willed. And he did that until he had finished Sai."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2984 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 367 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2987

Chapter: The Takbir Atop It (Al-Marwah)

Sunan an-Nasai 2985
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah went to As-Safa and climbed up it and said: "La ilaha illallah, Wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumitu, wa huwaala kulli shayin qadir (There is none worthy of worship except Allah alone with no partner or associate, His is the dominion and to Him be praise, He gives life and death, and He has power over all things)." Then he walked until he reached level ground, then he hastened until the ground began to rise. Then he walked until he came to Al-Marwah, and he did the same there as he had at As-Safa, until he had finished his Sai."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2985 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 368 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2988

Chapter: How Many Times Should Those Performing Hajj Al-Qiran And Hajj Tamattu Go Between As-Safa and Al-Marwah?

Sunan an-Nasai 2986
Jabir said: "The Prophet and his Companions only performed Sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwah once."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2986 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 369 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2989

Chapter: Where Should The Pilgrim Performing 'Umrah Cut His Hair?

Sunan an-Nasai 2987
It was narrated from Muawiyah that: he cut the hair of the Prophet with the edge of an arrow during his Umrah at Al-Marwah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2987 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 370 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2990

Sunan an-Nasai 2988
It was narrated that Muawiyah said: "I cut the hair of the Messenger of Allah at Al-Marwah with the edge of a Bedouin arrow.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2988 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 371 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2991

Chapter: How Should It Be Cut?

Sunan an-Nasai 2989
It was narrated that Muawiyah said: "I cut a little from the ends of the hair of the Messenger of Allah with the eduge of an arrow that I had with me, after he had circumambulated the House, and performed Sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, during the ten days." Qais said: "The people rebuked Muawiyah for that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2989 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 372 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2992

Chapter: What Should A Person Do Who Entered Ihram For Hajj While Having Brought A Hadi With Him

Sunan an-Nasai 2990
It was narrated that Aishah said: "We went out with the Messenger of Allah with no intention but Hajj. When he had circumambulated the Hosue and performed Sai between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, he said: 'Whoever has a Hadi with him, let him remain in Ihram, and whoever does not have a Hadi with him, let him exit Ihram.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2990 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 373 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2993

Chapter: What Should A Person Do Who Entered Ihram For 'Umrah While Having Brought A Hadi With Him?

Sunan an-Nasai 2991
It was narrated that Aishah said: "We set out with the Messenger of Allah for the Farewell Pilgrimage. Some of us entered Ihram for Hajj and some of us entered Ihram for Umrah and brought along a Hadi. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever entered Ihram for Umrah and did not bring Hadi, let him exit Ihram. And whoever entered Ihram for Umrah and did bring a Hadi, let him not exit Ihra. Whoever entered Ihram for Hajj let him complete his Hajj.'" Aishah said "And I was one of those who had entered Ihram for Umrah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2991 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 374 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2994

Sunan an-Nasai 2992
It was narrated from Asma bint Abi Bakr who said: "We came with the Messenger of Allah reciting the Talbiyah for Hajj. When we drew close to Makkah, the Messenger of Alla said: 'Whoever does not have a Hadi with him, let him exit Ihram. Whoever has a Hadi with him, let him remain in Ihram.' Az-Zubair had a Hadi with him so he remained in Ihram, but I did not have a Hadi with me so I exited Ihram, put on my some of my perfume. Then I sat down with As-Zubair and he said: "Go away from me.' I said: 'Are you afraid that I am going to jump on you?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2992 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 375 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2995

Chapter: Khutbah Before The Day Of At-Tarwiyah

Sunan an-Nasai 2993
It was narrated from Jabir that: when the Prophet came back from the Umrah of Al-Jirranah, he sent Abu Bakr to lead the Hajj. We wnet the him until, when he was in Al-Urj, the Iqamah for Subh was said, and he stood up to say the Takbir while he heard the grunting of a camel behind him, and he did not say the Takbir. He said: "This is the grunting of the camel of the Messenger of Allah has had second thoughts about the Hajj, and may be he is here, and we will pray with him." But it was 'Ali on the camel. Abu Bakr said to him: "(Have you come) as a leader or as messenger?" He said: "No, as a messenger, sent by the Messenger of Allah with a declaration of innocence to recite it to the people in the stations of Hajj. So we came to makkah and one day before the day of At-Tarwiyah Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and addressed the people telling them about their rituals. When he finished, Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. Then we went out with hm and on the day of Arafat. Abu Bakr stood up and addressed people, telling them about rituals. When he finished, Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. Then on the day of Sacrifice, we departed (Ifadah) and when Abu Bakr came back, eh addressed the people, telling them about their departure (Ifadah), sacrifice and rituals. When he finished, Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. On the first day of An-Nafr (The 12th of Dhul-Hijjah), Abu Bakr stood up and addressed the people, telling them how to offer their sacrifice and how to stone the Jamrat, and teaching them their rituals. When he had finished, "Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, stood up and recited the declaration of innocence to the people until he finished it. (Daif) Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: Ibn Khuthaim is not strong in Hadith, and I only narrated this so it would not be considered to be from Ibn Juraij from Abu Az-Zubai. And we did not write it except from Ishaq bin Rahuyah bin Ibrahm. And yahya bin Saeed Al-Qattan did not abandon the narrations of Ibn Khuthaim, or dod Abdur-Rahamn. However, Ali bin Al-Madini said: "Ibn Khuthaim is Munkar in Hadith," and Ali bin Al-Madini is more knowledgeable of Hadith.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2993 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 376 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2996

Chapter: When Should The Pilgrim Who Is Perfoming Hajj At-Tamattu' Enter Ihram For Hajj?

Sunan an-Nasai 2994
It was narrated that Jabir said: "We came with the Messenger of Allah on the fourth day of Dhul-Hijjah. The prophet said: 'Exit Ihram and make it Umrah.' We were distressed and upset by that. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'O people, exit Ihram. Were if not for the Hadi that I brought with me, I would have done what you are doing.' So we exited Ihram, and had intercourse with our wives, ad we did everything that the non-Muhrim does until the day of At-Tarwiyah, when we put Makkah behind us (When we headed for Mina) and entered Ihram for Hajj."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2994 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 377 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 2997

Chapter: What Was Mentioned Concerning Mina

Sunan an-Nasai 2995
It was narrated from Muhammad bn Imran Al-Ansari that his father said: "Abdullah bin Umar came to me when I had stopped beneath a large tree on the way to Makkah. He said: 'Why did you stop beneath this tree?' I said: 'Because of its shade.' Abdullah said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: If you are between the two mountains of Mina - and he pointed with his hand toward the east - there is a valley there called As-Surrabah according to the narration of Al-Harith: Called As-Surar - in which there is large tree beneath which seventy prophets were born." (Daif) .
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2995 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 378 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2998

Sunan an-Nasai 2996
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Ibrahim At-Taimi that a man amonth them who was called Abdulr-Rahman bin Muadh said: The Messenger of Allah addressed us in Mina, and Allah enabled us to hear hwat he said when we were in our encampments. The Prophet started to teach them their rituals until he reached the Himar (Stoning the pillars), and he said: look for pebbles the size of date stones or fingertips. And he told the Muhajirun to camp in front of the Masjid and the Ansar to camp behind the Masjid.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2996 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 379 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2999

Chapter: Where Should The Imam Pray Zuhr On The Day Of At-Tarwiyah?

Sunan an-Nasai 2997
It was narrated that Abdul-Aziz bin Rafi said: "I asked anas bin Malik: 'Tell me of something that you learned from the Messenger of Allah; where did he pray Zuhr on the day of At-Tarwiyah?' He said: 'In Mina.' I said: 'Where did he pray Asr on the day of An-Nafr?' He said: 'In Al-Abtah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2997 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 380 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3000

Chapter: Leaving Mina (In The Morning) For 'Arafat

Sunan an-Nasai 2998
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "We left Mina with the Messenger of Allah for AArafat, and some of us were reciting the Talbiyah and some reciting the Takbir."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2998 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 381 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3001

Sunan an-Nasai 2999
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "We left for Arafat with the Messenger of Allah, and some of us were reciting the Talbiyah and some reciting the Takbir."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 2999 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 382 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3002

Chapter: The Takbir On The Way To 'Arafat

Sunan an-Nasai 3000
Muhammad bin Abi Bakr Ath-Thaqafi narrated: "When we were leaving Mina for Arafat, I said to Anas: 'What did you do for the Talbiyah with the Messenger of Allah on this day?' He said 'Those who recited the Talbiyah did so, and no one criticized them, and those who recited the Takbir did so, and no one criticized them.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3000 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 383 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3003

Chapter: Talbiyah On The Way

Sunan an-Nasai 3001
It was narrated that Muhmmad bin Abi Abkr - Ath-Thaqafi - said: "I said to Anas on the morning of Arafat: 'What do you say about the Talbiyah on this day?' I said: 'I walked this path with the Messenger of Allah and his Companions. Some of them recited the Talbiyah and some recited the Takbir, and none of them denounced any other."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3001 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 384 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3004

Chapter: What Was Narrated Concerning The Day Of Arafat

Sunan an-Nasai 3002
It was narrated that Tariq bin Shihab said: A Jew said to `Umar: "If this Verse had been revealed to us, we would have taken it as a festival (Eid): 'This day, I have perfected your religion for you.'" Umar said: "I know the day when it was revealed and the night on which it was revealed: a Friday night when we were with Messenger of Allah in Arafat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3002 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 385 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3005

Sunan an-Nasai 3003
It was narrated that from Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no day on which Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, frees more of his slaves, male and female, from the fire, than the day of Arafah. He comes close, then he boasts to the angels about them and say: 'What do these people want?'" (Sahih) Abdu Abdur-Rhamn (An-Nasai) said: It appears that Yunus bin Yusuf is the one who reported it from Malik and Allah, most High, Knows best.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3003 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 386 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3006

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Fasting The Day Of 'Arfat

Sunan an-Nasai 3004
It was narrated from Uqbah bin Amir that the Messenger of Allah said: "The day of Arafat and the day of sacrifice and the day of At-Tashriq are our Id, the people of Islam, and they are days of eating and drinking."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3004 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 387 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3007

Chapter: Leaving (In The Afternoo) on The Day Of 'Arafat

Sunan an-Nasai 3005
It was narrated that Salim Bin Abdullah said: "Abdul Malik bin Marwan wrote to Al-Hajjaj bin Yusuf telling him not to go against Ibn Umar with regard to the Hajj. On the day of Arafat, Ibn Umar came to him when the sun had passed its zenith, and I was with him, and shouted near his cotton tent: 'Where is he?' Al-Hajjaj came out to him, wearing a wrap dyed with safflower. He said: 'What is the matter, O Abu Abdur Rahman?' He said: 'We have to move on if you want to follow Sunnah.' He said to him: 'At this hour?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'I will pour some water over my self (have a bath) then I will come out to you.' So he waited until he came, then he walked between my father and me, I said: 'If you want to follow the Sunnah, then deliver a short Khutbah and hasten to stand (in Arafat).' He started to look at Ibn Umar so that he could hear that, and when Ibn Umar noticed that he said: 'He is speaking the truth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3005 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 388 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3008

Chapter: The Talbiyah At 'Arfat

Sunan an-Nasai 3006
It was narrated that Saeed bin Jubair said: "I was with Ibn Abbas in Arafat and he said: 'Why do I not hear the people reciting Talbiyah?' I said: They are afraid of Muawiyah.' So Ibn Abbas went out of his tent and said: "Labbaik Allahumma Labbaik, Labbaik! They are only forsaking the Sunnah out of hatred for Ali.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3006 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 389 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3009

Chapter: The Khutbah In 'Arfat Before The Salah

Sunan an-Nasai 3007
It was narrated from Salamah bin Nubait, that his father said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah delivering a Khutab atop a red camel in Arafat, before the Salah." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3007 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 390 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3010

Chapter: Khutbah On The Day Of Arfat Atop A Camel

Sunan an-Nasai 3008
It was narrated from Salamah bin Nubait that his father said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah delivering a Khutbah on the day of Arafat atop a red camel."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3008 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 391 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3011

Chapter: Delivering a short khutbah in 'Arafat

Sunan an-Nasai 3009
It was narrated from Salim bin Abdullah that: Abdullah bin Umar came to Al-Hajjaj bin Yusuf on the day of Arafat when the sun has passed its zenith, and I was with him. He said: "We have to move on if you want to follow Sunnah." He said to him: "At this hours?" He said: Yes." Salim said: "I said to Al-Hajjaj: 'If you want to follow the Sunnah, then deliver a short Khutbah and hasten to pray.' Abdullah bin Umar said: 'He is telling the truth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3009 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 392 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3012

Chapter: Joining Zuhr And 'Asr In 'Arafat

Sunan an-Nasai 3010
It was narrated that Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to offer prayers at their proper time except in Jam (Al-Muzdalifah) and Arafat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3010 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 393 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3013

Chapter: Raising The Hands In Supplicant At 'Arfat

Sunan an-Nasai 3011
It was narrated that Usamah bin Zaid said: "I was a companion rider with the Prophet at Arafat. He raised his hands in supplication, so his she-camel began leaning and he dropped her halter, so he took the halter with one of his hands while he was raising the other hand."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3011 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 394 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3014

Sunan an-Nasai 3012
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Quraish used to stand in Al-Muzdalifah and they called themselves Al-Hums, and the rest of Arabs stood in Arafat. Then Allah, Blessed and Most High, commanded his Prophet to stand in Arafat, and then move on from there. Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: 'Then depart from the place whence all the people depart.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3012 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 395 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3015

Sunan an-Nasai 3013
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Jubir bin Mutim that his father: "I lost a camel of mine, so I went to look for it in Arafat on the day of Arafat. I saw the Prophet standing there and said: 'what is he doing here?' He is one of the Hums.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3013 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 396 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3016

Sunan an-Nasai 3014
It was narrated from Amr bin Abdullah bin Safwan that Yazid bin Shaiban said: "We were standing in Arafat in a place far from the place of standing, and Ibn Mirba Al-Ansari came and said: 'I am the messenger of Messenger of Allah to you; he says: 'Stay where you are (for it is a place of ritual), for you are following the legacy of you father Ibrahim, peace be upon him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3014 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 397 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3017

Sunan an-Nasai 3015
Ja`far bin Muhammad said: "My father told me: 'We came to Jabir bin `Abdullah and asked him about the Hajj of the Prophet. He told us that the Prophet said: "All of Arafat is the place of standing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3015 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 398 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3018

Chapter: The Obligation Of Standing In 'Arfat

Sunan an-Nasai 3016
It was narrated that Abdur-Rahman bin Yamur said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah when people came to him and asked him about Hajj. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Hajj is Arafat. Whoever catches up with the night of Arafat before dawn comes on the night of Jam (Al-Muzdalifah), his Hajj is complete.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3016 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 399 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3019

Sunan an-Nasai 3017
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that Al-Fadl bin Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah departed from Arafat and Usmah bin Zaid rode behind him. His camel bolted and he was raising his hands (to rein it in) but not above his head. He carried on like that until he reached Jam (Al-Muzdalifah)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3017 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 400 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3020

Sunan an-Nasai 3018
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that Usmah bin Zaid said: "The Messneger of Allah departed from Arafat and I was riding behind him. He started trying to rein in his camel until its ears nearly touched the front of the saddle, and he was saying: 'O people, you must be tranquil and dignified, for righteousness does not come by making camels hurry.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3018 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 401 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3021

Chapter: The Command To Be Tranquil When Departing From 'Arafat

Sunan an-Nasai 3019
It was narrated from Abu Ghaftan bin Tarif that he heard Ibn Abbas say: "When the Messenger of Allah departed he reined in his she-camel until its head touched the middle of his saddle, and he was saying to the people: 'Be tranquil be tranquil,' on the evening of Arafat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3019 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 402 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3022

Sunan an-Nasai 3020
It was narrated from Al-Fadl bin Abbas, who rode behind the Messenger of Allah, that: on the eveing of Arafat and on the morning of Jam (Al-Muzdalifah), when they departed, the Messenger of Allah said to the people: "You must be tranquil," and was reining in his she-came. Then, when he was in Muhassir, which is part of Mina, he said: "You have to look for pebbles the size of date stones of fingertips," with which to stone the Jamrat. And the Messenger of Allah continued to recite the Talbiyah until he stoned Jamrat Al-Aqabah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3020 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 403 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3023

Sunan an-Nasai 3021
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah departed (From Arafat) in a tranquil manner, and he enjoined them to be tranquil. He hurried in the valley of Muhassir and told them to stone the Jamrat with (pebbles like date stones or fingertips. (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3021 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 404 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3024

Sunan an-Nasai 3022
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet departed from Arafat and started saying: "Be tranquil, O slaves of Allah!" gesturing with his hand like this - and Ayyub gested with his palm uppermost.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3022 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 405 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3025

Chapter: How to Move From 'Arafat

Sunan an-Nasai 3023
It was narrated from Usmah bin Zaid that he was asked how the Prophet traveled during the Farewell pilgrimage. He said: "He used to ride at a moderately fast pace, and when he came upon some open space he would gallop."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3023 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 406 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3026

Chapter: Stopping After Moving On From 'Arafat

Sunan an-Nasai 3024
It was narrated from Usmah bin Zaid that when the Prophet departed from Arafat he turned toward the mountain pass. I said to him: "Are you going to pray Magrib?" He said: "The prayer place is still ahead of you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3024 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 407 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 3027

Sunan an-Nasai 3025
It was narrated that Usmah bin Zaid said: "The Messenger of allah stopped in the mountain pass where the rulers stop now, and urinated, then he performed a light Wudu and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (isit time for) prayer?' He said: 'The prayer is still ahead of you.' When we came to Al-Muzdalifah the people did not unload their camles until he had prayed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3025 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 408 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3028

Chapter: Joining Two Prayers In Al-Muzdalifah

Sunan an-Nasai 3026
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub that: the Messenger of Allah joined Maghrib and Isha in Jam (Al-Muzdalifah).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3026 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 409 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3029

Sunan an-Nasai 3027
It was narrated from Ibn Masud that: the Prophet joined Maghrib and Isha in Jam (Al-Muzdalifah).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3027 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 410 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3030

Sunan an-Nasai 3028
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that: the Messenger of Allah joined Maghrib and Isha; in Jam (Al-Muzdalifah), with one Iqamah, and he did not offer any voluntary prayers in between or after either of them.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3028 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 411 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3031

Sunan an-Nasai 3029
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab that Ubaidullah bin Abdullah told him that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah joined Maghrib and Isha with no (Voluntary) prayer in between them. He prayed Maghrib with three Rakahs and Isha with two." And Abdullah bin Umar used to join them in like manner until he met Allahm, The Mighty and Sublime.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3029 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 412 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3032

Sunan an-Nasai 3030
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah prayed Maghrib and Isha in Jam (Al-Muzdalifah) with one Iqamah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3030 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 413 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3033

Sunan an-Nasai 3031
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Uqbah that Kuraib said: "I asked usamah bin Zaid, who rode behind the Messenger of Allah one the evening of Arafat. I said: "What did you do?' He said: 'We started traveling until we reached Al-Muzadalifah, then he stopped and prayed Maghrib. Then he sent word to the people to stay in their camps, and they did not unload their camels until the Messenger of Allah had prayed the later Isah. Then the people unloaded their camels and made camp. When morning came I set out on foot amonth those of the Quraish who got there first, and Al-Fadl rode behind the Prophet.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3031 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 414 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3034

Chapter: Sending The Women And Children Ahead To The Camping Places In Al-Muzdalifah

Sunan an-Nasai 3032
It was narrated that Ubaidullah bin Abu Yazeed said: I heard Ibn Abbas say: I was one of those whom the Prophet sent ahead amongh the weak ones of his family.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3032 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 415 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3035

Sunan an-Nasai 3033
It was narrated Abbas said: "I was one those whom the Prophet sent ahead on the night of Al-Muzdalifah among the weak ones of his family."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3033 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 416 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3036

Sunan an-Nasai 3034
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas, from Al-Fadl, that: the Prophet commanded the weak ones among Banu Hashim to move on from Jam' (Al-Muzadalifah) at night.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3034 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 417 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3037

Sunan an-Nasai 3035
It was narrated from Salim bin Shawwal that: Umm Habibah told him that the Prophet told her to leave Jam (Al-Muzdalifah) for Mina at the end of the night.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3035 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 418 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3038

Sunan an-Nasai 3036
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said: "We used to leave Jam Al-Muzdalifah for Mina at the end of the night, during the time of the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3036 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 419 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3039

Chapter: Concession Allowing Women To Leave Jam ' (Al-Muzdalifah) Before Dawn

Sunan an-Nasai 3037
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Prophet allowed Sawdah to leave Jam (Al-Muzdalifah) before dawn because she was a heavyset woman.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3037 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 420 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3040

Chapter: The Time When Subh Is To Be Performed At Al-Muzdalifah

Sunan an-Nasai 3038
It was narrated that Abdullah said: "I never saw the Messenger of Allah offer any prayer except at the proper time, apart from Maghrib and Isha in Jam (Al-Muzdalifah) and Fajir on that day, which he offered before the usual time.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3038 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 421 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3041

Chapter: Regarding One Who Does Not Catch Subh With The Imam In Al-Muzdalifah

Sunan an-Nasai 3039
It was narrated that Urwah bin Mudarris said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah stading in Al-Muzdalifah and he said: 'Whoever offers this prayer whith us here then stands with us and stood before that in Arafat by nightor by day, his Hajj is complete.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3039 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 422 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3042

Sunan an-Nasai 3040
It was narrated that Urwah bin Mudarris said: The Messenger of allah said: "Whoever catches up (with Fajir prayer) in Jam (Al-Muzdalifah) with the Imam and the people (and stays there) until they move on, the he has caught up with Hajj. Whoever does not catuch up with the people and the Imam, then has not caught it (Hajj).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3040 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 423 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3043

Sunan an-Nasai 3041
It was narrated that Urwah bin Mudarris said: "I came to the Prohet in Jam (Al-Muzdalifah) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have come from the two mountains of Tai and I did not leave any mountain but I stood on it; is there Hajj for me?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever offers this prayer with us, and stood before that in Arafatat by night or by day, his Hajj is complete, and he has completed the prescribed duties.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3041 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 424 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3044

Sunan an-Nasai 3042
Urwah bin Mudarris bin Aws bin Harithah bin La'm said: "I came to the Prophet in Jam (Al-Muzdalifah) and said: 'Is there Hajj for me?' He said: 'Whoever offers this prayer with us and observed this standing until he departed, and he departed before that from Arafat by night or by day, then his Hajj is complete. And he has completed the prescribed duties.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3042 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 425 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3045

Sunan an-Nasai 3043
Urwah bin Mudarris at Tai said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "I have come to you from the two mountains of Tai and I have exhausted my camel, and exhausted myself; is there Hajj for me?' He said: 'Whoever offeres this morning prayer with us here, and came to Arafat before that, then he has completed the prescribed duties and his Hajj is complete.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3043 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 426 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3046

Sunan an-Nasai 3044
Abdur Rahman bin Yamur Ad-Daili said: "I saw the prophet in Arafat when some people from Najd coame to him. They told a man to ask him about Hajj. He said: "Hajj is Arafat. Whoever comes on the night of Jam (Al-Muzdalifah) before Subh prayer, then he has caought up with Hajj. And the days of Mina are three days. But whoever hastens to leave in two days, there is no sion on him, and whoever stays on, there is no sino on him.' Then he made a man ride behind him, and he started proclaiming it to the people."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3044 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 427 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3047

Sunan an-Nasai 3045
Jafar bin Muahammad narrated that his father said: "We came to Jabir bin Abdullah and he told us that the Messenger of Allah said: 'All of Al Muzdalifah is a place for (the pilgrims) to stand.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3045 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 428 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3048

Chapter: The Talbiyah In Al-Muzdalifah

Sunan an-Nasai 3046
It was narrated that Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid said: "When we were in Jam (Al-Muzadalifah), Ibn Masud said: 'I heard the one to whoem surat Al-Baqarah was revealed say, in this place: Labbaik Allahumma Labbaik."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3046 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 429 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3049

Chapter: The Time Of Departure From Al-Muzdalifah

Sunan an-Nasai 3047
It was narrated that Amr bin Maimun aid: "I head him say 'I saw 'Umar in Al-Muzdalifah and he said: The people of the Jahiliyyah would not depart until the sun had risen, and they would say: Shine, O Thabir! The Messenger of Allah differed from them and departed before the sun had risen.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3047 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 430 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3050

Chapter: Concession Allowing The Weak To Pray Subh On The Day Of Sacrifice In Mina

Sunan an-Nasai 3048
Ata bin Abi Rabah told them that he heard Ibn Abbas say: "The Messenger of Allah sent me with the weak ones of his family to pray Subh in Mina and stone the Jamrah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3048 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 431 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3051

Sunan an-Nasai 3049
It was narrated that the Mother of the Belivers Aishah said: "I wished that I had asked the Messenger of Allah for permission as Sawdha did, so that I could pray Fajir in Mina before the people came. Sawdah was heavyset woman, so she asked the Messenger of Allah for permission, and he gave her permission to pray Fajir in Mina and stone the before the people came.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3049 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 432 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3052

Sunan an-Nasai 3050
It was narrated from Ata bin Abi Rabah that a freed slave of Asma bin Abi Bakr told him: "I came with Asma bint Abi Bakr to Mina at the end of the night and I said to her: 'We have come to Mina at the end of the night.' She said: 'We sued to do this one who was better than you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3050 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 433 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3053

Sunan an-Nasai 3051
It was narrated form Hisham bin Urwah that his father said: "Usamah bin Zaid was asked - while I was sitting with him: 'How did the Messenger of Allah travel during the Farewell Pilgrimage when he moved on?' He said: 'He rode at a moderate pace, and if he found some open space, he would gallop.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3051 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 434 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3054

Sunan an-Nasai 3052
It was narrated that Al-Fadl bin Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said to the people when they moved on the evening of Arafat and the morning of Jam' (assembly at Al-Muzdalifah): 'You must have tranquility.' He was reining in his camel, and when he entered Mina, he came down to Muhassir and said: 'You have to pick up pebbles the size of date stones of fingertips with which to stone the Jamrat.' And he (Al-Fadl) said: 'And the Prophet gestured with his hand like a man throwing a pebble.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3052 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 435 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 24, Hadith 3060

Chapter: Hurrying in the Valley of Muhassir

Sunan an-Nasai 3053
It was narrated from Jabir that: the Prophet hurried in the valley of Muhassir.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3053 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 436 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3055

Sunan an-Nasai 3054
Jafar bin Muhamad narrated that hi father said: "We enterd upon Jabir bin Abdullah and I said: "Tell me about the Hajj of the Prophet.' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah moved on from Al-Muzadalifah before the sun rose, and Al-Fadl bin Abbas rode behind him. When he came to Muhassir he sped up a little, then he follwed the middle road that brings you out at the largest Jamrat. When he came to the Jamrat whichis by the tree, he threw seven pebbles, saying the Takbir with each one, (using) pebbles the size of the date stones of fingertips, and he threw from the bottom of the valley.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3054 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 437 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3056

Chapter: The Talbiyah While Traveling

Sunan an-Nasai 3055
It was narrated from Al-Fadl bin abbas that: he was riding behind the Prophet and he continued to recite the Talbiyah until he stoned the Jamrat.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3055 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 438 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3057

Sunan an-Nasai 3056
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that: the Messenger of Allah recited the Talbiyah unitl he stoned the Jamrat.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3056 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 439 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3058

Chapter: Picking Up Pebbles

Sunan an-Nasai 3057
It was narrated that Abu Al-Aliyah said: "Ibn Abbas said: "On the morning of Al-Aqabah, while he was on his mount, the Messenger of Allah said to me: "Pick up (some pebbles) for me." So I picked up some pebbles for him that were the size of date stones or fingertips, and when I placed them in his hand he said: "Like these. And beware of going to extremes in religious matters, for those who came before you were destroyed because of going to extremes in religious matters."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3057 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 440 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3059

Chapter: From Where Should The Pebbles Be Picked Up

Sunan an-Nasai 3058
It was narrated that Al-Fadl bin Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said to the people when they moved on the evening of Arafat and the morning of Jam' (assembly at Al-Muzdalifah): 'You must have tranquility.' He was reining in his camel, and when he entered Mina, he came down to Muhassir and said: 'You have to pick up pebbles the size of date stones of fingertips with which to stone the Jamrat.' And he (Al-Fadl) said: 'And the Prophet gestured with his hand like a man throwing a pebble.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3058 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 441 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3060

Chapter: The Size Of Pebbles To Be Thrown

Sunan an-Nasai 3059
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "On the morning of Al-Aqabah, while he was on his mount, the Messenger of Allh said: 'Pick up (some pebbles) for me.' So P picked up some pebbles for him that were the size of date stones of fingertips, and placed them in his hand. He started to do this with his hand." Yahya described him shaking them in his hand like this.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3059 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 442 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3061

Chapter: Rading To The Jimar and Muhrim Seeking Shade

Sunan an-Nasai 3060
It was narrated from Yajya bin Al-Husain that his grandmother, Umm Husain said: "I perfomed Hajj during the Hajj of the Prophet. I saw Bilal hodling on the reins of his she-camel, and Usmah bin Zaid hodling his garment ouver him to shade him from the heat, while he was in Ihram, until he had stoned Jamratual Aqabah. Then he addressed the people and praised Allahy, and mentioned many things."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3060 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 443 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3062

Sunan an-Nasai 3061
It was narrated that Qudamah bin Abdullah said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah stoning JamratualAqabah on the Day of Sacrifice on the reddish-brown camel of his, without beating anyone or driving them off."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3061 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 444 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3063

Sunan an-Nasai 3062
Abu Az-Zubair narrated that he heard Jabir bin Abdullah say: "I saw the Messneger of Allah stone the Jamrat while on his camel saying: "O people, learn your rituals (of Hajj) for I do not know whether I will perform Hajj again after this year.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3062 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 445 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3064

Chapter: The Time For Stoniong Jamratul 'Aqabah On The Day Of Sacrifice

Sunan an-Nasai 3063
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah stoned the Jamrat on the Day of Sacrifice in the forenoon, and after the Day of Sacrifice he stoned (the Jamarat) When the sun had passed its zenith."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3063 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 446 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3065

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Stoning Jamratul 'Aqabah Before Sunrise

Sunan an-Nasai 3064
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger ofAllah sent us young boys of Banu Abdul-Muttalib on donkeys, stalping our things and saying "O my sons, do not stone Jamratulal Aqabah until the sun has risen. (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3064 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 447 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3066

Sunan an-Nasai 3065
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that: the Prophet sent his family ahead, and told them not to stone the Jamrah until the sun had risen. (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3065 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 448 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3067

Chapter: Concession For Women Regarding That

Sunan an-Nasai 3066
Aishah bint Tallah narrated from her maternal aunt Aishah the Mother of the Believers that: the Messenger of Allah told one of his wives to depart from Jam (Al-Muzadalifah) on the night of Jam, to go to Jamratual Aqabah and stone it, then come back to her camp before morning. And Ata used to do that until he died.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3066 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 449 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3068

Chapter: Stoning The Jamarat aFter Evening Comes

Sunan an-Nasai 3067
It was narrated that Ibn abbas said: "The Mesenger of Allah was asked questions during the days of Mina and he said: 'There is no harm.' A man said: 'I shaved my head before offering the sacrifice.' He said: 'There is no harm.' Another man said: 'I stoned (the Majarat) after evening came.' He said: "There is no harm.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3067 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 450 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3069

Chapter: Stoning The Jamarat For Camel Herders

Sunan an-Nasai 3068
It was narrated from Abu al-Baddah bin'Adiyy, from father, that: the Prophet granted the camel herders a concession allowing them to stone the Jamrat on one day an not another.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3068 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 451 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3070

Sunan an-Nasai 3069
It was narrated from al-Baddah bin Asim bin Adiyy from his father, that: the Messenger of Allah granted a concession to some camel herders, allowing them to not stay overnight in Mina, and allowing them to stone the Jimar on the Day of Sacrifice, then to combine the stoning of two days after sacrifice, so that they could do it on one of the two days.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3069 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 452 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3071

Chapter: The Place From Which Jamratul 'Aqabah Is To Be Stoned

Sunan an-Nasai 3070
It was narrated that Abdur-Rahman - meaning bin Yazid - said: "It was said to Abdullah bin Masud that some people were stoning the Jamart from above al-Aqabah." He said: "So Abdullah stoned it from the bottom of the valley, then he said: 'From here - by the One beside Whom there is no other God - did the one to whom surat Al-Baqarah was revealed, stone it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3070 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 453 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3072

Sunan an-Nasai 3071
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Yazid said: "Abdullah stoned the Jamrat with seven pebbles, with the House on his left and Arafat on his right. And he said: 'This is the place where the one to whom Surat al-Baqrah was revealed stood.'" (Sahih) Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nisai) said: I do not know of anyone who said: Mansur in this narration except Ibn Abi adi, and Allah most High knows best.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3071 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 454 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3073

Sunan an-Nasai 3072
'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid said: "I sqa Ibn Masud stone Jamratul 'Aqabah from the bottom of the valley, then he said: ;This - by the One beside Whom there is no other God-is the place where the one to whom Surat Al-Baqarah was revealed stood."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3072 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 455 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3074

Sunan an-Nasai 3073
Al-A 'mash said : "I head Al-Hajjaj say: 'Do not say Surat Al-Baqarah, say: 'The Surah in which the cow (Al-Baqarah) is mentioned."' I mentioned that to Ibrahim, and he said: "Abdur-Rahman bi Yazdi told me, that he was with 'Abdullah when he stoned Jamratul 'Aqabah. He went down the middle of the valley, stood opposite it - meaning the Jamrah - and throew seven pebbiles at it, saying the Takbir with each pebble. I said; "Some people climbed the mountain." He said: "Here - by the One beside Whom there is no other God - is the place where the one to whom Surat Al-Baqarah was revelated stoned."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3073 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 456 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3075

Sunan an-Nasai 3074
It was narrated from Jabir: That the Messenger of Allah stoned the Jamarat with pebbles like date sones or fingertips.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3074 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 457 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3076

Sunan an-Nasai 3075
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah stoned the Jamarat with pebbles like date sones or fingertips."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3075 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 458 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3077

Chapter: The Number of Pebbles To bE Thrown At the Jimar.

Sunan an-Nasai 3076
Jafar bin Muhammad bin 'Ali bin Husain narrated that his father said: "We entered upon Jabir bin 'Abdullah and I said: 'Tell me about the Hajj of the Prophet. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah stoned the Jamart which is by the tree, with seven pebbles, saying the Takbir with eeach pebble - pebbles that were the size of data stones or fingertips. And he threw them for the bottom of the valley, then he went to the place of sacrifice in Mina."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3076 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 459 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3078

Sunan an-Nasai 3077
Sad said: "We returned during the Hajj with the Prophet and some of us said that they had stoned (the Jamarat) with seven stones, and other said that they had done so with six, and no one denounced anyone else."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3077 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 460 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3079

Sunan an-Nasai 3078
It was narrated the Qatadah said: "I heard Abu Mijlaz say: 'I asked Ibn 'Abbas something about the Jimar, and he said: I do not know, the Messenger of Allah stoned it with six or seven.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3078 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 461 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3080

Chapter: Saying The Takbir With Each Throw

Sunan an-Nasai 3079
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that his brother Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas said: "I was riding behind the Prophet and he continued to recite the Talbiyah until he stoned Jamratul'Aqabah. He stoned it with seven pebbles, saying the Takbir with each throw."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3079 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 462 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3081

Chapter: The Muhrim Stopping The Talbiyah When He Stones Jamratul Aqabah

Sunan an-Nasai 3080
Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas said: "I was riding behind the Messenger of Allah and he continued to hear him reciting the Talbiyah until he stoned Jamratul 'Aqabah, then when he soned (the Jamrah) he stopped reciting the Talbiyah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3080 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 463 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3082

Sunan an-Nasai 3081
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: Al-Fadl to him that he roed behind the Messenger of Allah and he continued to recited the Talbiyah until eh stoned the Jamrat.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3081 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 464 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3083

Sunan an-Nasai 3082
It was narrated from Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas that: he was riding behind the Prophet and he continued recite the Talbiyah until he stoned Jamratul Aqabah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3082 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 465 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3084

Chapter: Supplication After Stoning The Jimar

Sunan an-Nasai 3083
It was narrated that Az-Zuhri said: "We heard that when the Messenger of Allah stoned the Jamrah he stoned it with seven pebbles, saying the Takbir every time he threw a pebble. Then he came in front of it ans stood facing the Qiblah, raising his hands and supplicating fro a long time. Then he came to the second Jamrah and stoned it stoned it with seven pebbles, saying the Takbir every time he threw a pebble. Then he moved to the left and stood facing the Qiblah, raising his hands and supplicating for a long time. Then he came to the Jamrat that is at al 'Aqabah and stoned ti with seven pebbles, but he did not stand there." Az-Zuhri said: "I heard Salim narrted this from his father, from the Prophetk and Ibn'Umar used to do that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3083 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 466 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 3085

Chapter: What Is Permissible For The Muhrim After He Finishes Stoning the Jimar.

Sunan an-Nasai 3084
It was narrated that Ib 'Abbas said: "When (the pilgrim) has stoned hthe Jamrat, everything becomes permissible for him except (intimacy with) women," It was said: "And perfume?" he said; "I saw the Messenger of Allah smelling strongly of musk - is it not a perfume?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3084 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 467

Book: 25 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Jihad

Chapter: The Obligation Of Jihad

Sunan an-Nasai 3085
Narrated It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: “When the Prophet was expelled from Makkah, Abu Bakr said to him: ‘They have driven out their Prophet, verily to Allah we belong and to Him we return. They are surely doomed.’ Then it was revealed: ‘Permission to fight (against disbelievers) is given to those (believers) who are fought against, because they have been wronged; and surely, Allah is able to give them (believers) victory.’ Then I knew that there would be fighting.” Ibn Abbas said: “This is the first Verse that was revealed concerning fighting.”
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3085 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3087

Sunan an-Nasai 3086
Narrated It was narrated from Ibn Abbas: that Abdur-Rahman bin Awf and some of his companions came to the Prophet in Makkah and said: “O Messenger of Allah! We were respected when we were idolaters and when we believed, we were humiliated.” He said: “I have been commanded to pardon, so do not fight.” Then, when Allah caused us to move to Al-Madinah, He commanded us to fight, but they refrained. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: Have you not seen those who were told to hold back their hands (from fighting) and perform As-Salah”
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3086 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3088

Sunan an-Nasai 3087
Narrated It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: : “The Messenger of Allah said: ‘I have been sent with concise speech and I have been supported with fear. While I was sleeping, the keys to the treasures of the Earth were brought to me and placed in my hands.’” Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah has gone and you are acquiring them.”
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3087 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3089

Sunan an-Nasai 3088
Narrated It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: : “I heard the Messenger of Allah say” a similar Hadith
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3088 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3090

Sunan an-Nasai 3089
Narrated It was narrated from Sa’eed bin Al-Musayyab and Salamah bin Abdur-Rahman that Abu Hurairah said: : “I heard the Messenger of Allah said: ‘I have been sent with concise speech, and I have been supported with fear. While I was sleeping, the keys to the treasures of the Earth were brought to me and placed in my hands.’ Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah has gone and you are acquiring them.”
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3089 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3091

Sunan an-Nasai 3090
Narrated Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab narrated that: Abu Hurairah told him that the Messenger of Allah said: “I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his life and his property are safe from me, except by its right (in cases where Islamic laws apply), and his reckoning will be with Allah.”
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3090 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3092

Sunan an-Nasai 3091
Narrated It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: : “When the Messenger of Allah died and Abu Bakr was appointed as Khalifah, and some of the Arab’s disbelieved, Umar said: ‘O Abu Bakr! How can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his life and his property are safe from me, except for its right, and his reckoning will be with Allah?’ Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: ‘By Allah, I will surely fight those who separate prayer and Zakah, for Zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah I will fight them for withholding it.’ (Umar said) ‘By Allah, when I realized that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting, then I knew that it was the truth.’”
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3091 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3093

Sunan an-Nasai 3092
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah bin Mas'ud that Abu Hurairah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died and Abu Bakr (was appointed Khalifah) after him, and some of the 'Arabs disbelieved, 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah.) Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his life and his property are safe from me, except for its right, and his reckoning will be with Allah?'" Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "I will surely fight those who separate prayer and Zakah, for Zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I will fight them for withholding it.' ('Umar said) 'By Allah, when I realized that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting, then I knew that it was the truth.'" The wording is that of Ahmad.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3092 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3094

Sunan an-Nasai 3093
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "When Abu Bakr mobilized to fight them, 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy or worship except Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his life and his property are safe from me, except for its right, and his reckoning will be with Allah?'" Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with me him, said: 'By Allah, I will surely fight those who separate prayer and Zakah, for Zakah is what is due on wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I will fight them for withholding it.' ('Umar said) 'By Allah, when I realized that Allah, the Most High, had opened the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting them, then I knew that it was the truth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3093 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3095

Sunan an-Nasai 3094
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, some of the 'Arabs apostatized. 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the 'Arabs? Abu Bakr said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they testify that La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah, and establish prayer and pay Zakah?' By Allah, if they withhold from me a small she-goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I will fight them for withholding it.' ('Umar siad) 'By Allah, when I realized that (Abu) Bakr was confident about this idea, then I knew that this was teh truth.'" Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: 'Imran Al Qattan is not strong in Hadith, and this narration is a mistake. The one that is before it is the correct narration of Az-Zuhri, from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah, from Abu Hurairah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3094 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3096

Sunan an-Nasai 3095
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is non worthy or worship except Allah). Whoever says it, his life and his property are safe from me, except for its right, and his reckoning will be with Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3095 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3097

Sunan an-Nasai 3096
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Strive against the idolators with your wealth, your hands and your tongues." [1] [1] Its chain has defects while its meaning is supported by other chains.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3096 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3098

Chapter: Stern Warning Against Forsaking Jihad

Sunan an-Nasai 3097
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever dies without having fought or thought of fighting, he dies on one of the branches of hypocrisy."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3097 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3099

Chapter: Concession Allowing A Person Not To Join A Campaign

Sunan an-Nasai 3098
Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, were it not for the fact that there are some believing men who would not feel happy to stay behind (when I go out on a campaign) and I do not have the means to provide them with mounts (so that they cn join me), I would not have stayed behind from any campaign or battle in the cause of Allah. By the One in Whose hand is my soul, I wish that I could be killed in the cause of Allah, then brought back to life, then be killed, then be brought back to life, then be killed then be brought back to life, then be killed.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3098 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3100

Chapter: The Superiority Of The Mujahidin Over Those Who Do Not Go Out To Fight

Sunan an-Nasai 3099
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said: "I saw Marwan bin Al-Hakam sitting and I came and sat with him. He told us that Zaid bin Thabit told him, that the following was revealed to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ): (Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) and those who strive hard and fight in the cause of Allah), then Ibn Umm Maktum came when he was dictating it to me (Zaid), and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! If I were able to go for Jihad I would go out for Jihad.' Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed to him - while his thigh was against mine, and became so heavy that I thought my thigh would break, until (the revelation) stopped -: 'Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame).'" [1] Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: This 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ishaq is tolerable, while 'Abdur-Rahman bin IShaq, from whom reports 'Ali bin Mushir, abu Mu'awiyah, and 'Abdul-Wahid bin Ziyad from An-Nu'man bin Sa'd - he is not trustworthy. [1] An-Nisa' 4:95.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3099 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3101

Sunan an-Nasai 3100
It was narrated that Ibn Shihab said: "Sahl bin Sa'd said: 'I saw Marwan sitting in the Masjid so I went and sat beside him, and he told us that Zaid bin Thabit had told him, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dictated to him the words: [Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) and those who strive hard and fight in the cause of Allah]. Then Ibn umm Maktum came to him while he was dictating it to me (Zaid) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! If I were able to go for Jihad I would go out for Jihad.' But he was a blind man. Then Allah revealed to His Messenger (ﷺ) - while his thigh was agaisnt my thigh, and (it became so heavy that) I thought my thigh would break, then it was lifted from him, and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: 'Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame).'" [1] [1] An-Nisa' 4:95.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3100 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3102

Sunan an-Nasai 3101
It was narrated from Al-Bara' that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "bring me a shoulder blade of a camel, or a tablet, and write: Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home)." [1] 'Amr bin Umm Maktum was behind him and he said: "Is there a concession for me?" Then the following was revealed: "Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame)." [2] [1] An-Nisa' 4:95. [2] An-Nisa' 4:95.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3101 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3103

Sunan an-Nasai 3102
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said: "When the following was revealed: 'Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home),' [1] Ibn Umm Maktum, who was blind, came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what about me? I am blind.' He said: 'He did not leave before the following was revealed: Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame).'" [2] [1] An-Nisa' 4:95. [2] An-Nisa' 4:95.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3102 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3104

Chapter: Concession Allowing The One Who Has Two Parents To Stay Behind

Sunan an-Nasai 3103
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and asked him for permission to go for Jihad. He said: 'Are your parents alive?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then strive for their sake.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3103 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3105

Chapter: Concession Allowing One Who Has A Mother To Stay Behind

Sunan an-Nasai 3104
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Jahimah As-Sulami, that Jahimah came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! I want to go out and fight (in Jihad) and I have come to ask your advice." He said: "Do you have a mother?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Then stay with her, for Paradise is beneath her feet."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3104 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3106

Chapter: The Virtue Of The One Who Strives In The Cause Of Allah With Himself And His Wealth

Sunan an-Nasai 3105
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! Which of the people is best?" He said: "One who strives with himself and his wealth in the cause of Allah." He said: "Then who, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Then a believer (isolating himself) in one of the mountain passes, who fears Allah and spares the people his evil."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3105 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3107

Chapter: The Virtue Of The One Who Strives In The Cause Of Allah On His Feet

Sunan an-Nasai 3106
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "in the year of Tabuk, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed the people, while leaning against his mount. He said: 'Shall I not tell you of the best of the people and the worst of the people? Among the best of the people is a man who strives in the cause of Allah on the back of his horse, or on the back of his camel, or on his own two feet, until death comes to him. And among the worst of the people, is an immoral man (Fajir) who reads the Book of Allah but he does not refrain from doing anything bad because of it.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3106 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3108

Sunan an-Nasai 3107
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "No man who weeps for fear of Allah will be touched by the Fire until the milk goes back into the udders. And the dust (of Jihad) in the cause of Allah and the smoke of Hell, will never be combined in the nostrils of a Muslim."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3107 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3109

Sunan an-Nasai 3108
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "No man will enter the Fire who weeps for fear of Allah, Most High, until the milk goes back into the udders. And the dust (of Jihad) in the cause of Allah, and the smoke of Hell will never be combined."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3108 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3110

Sunan an-Nasai 3109
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Two will never be gathered together in the Fire: A Muslim who killed a disbeliever then tried his best and did not deviate. And two will never be gathered together in the lungs of a believer: Dust in the cause of Allah, and the odor of Hell. And two will never be gathered in the heart of a salve: Faith and envy."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3109 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3111

Sunan an-Nasai 3110
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The dust in the cause of Allah and the smoke of Hell will never be combined in the lungs of a slave, and the stinginess and faith can never be combined in a slave's heart."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3110 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3112

Sunan an-Nasai 3111
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The dust in the cause of Allah and the smoke of Hell will never be combined in a man's face, and stinginess and faith can never be combined in a slave's heart."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3111 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3113

Sunan an-Nasai 3112
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The dust in the cause of Allah and the smoke of Hell will never be combined in a slave's lungs, and stinginess and faith can never be combined in a slave's heart.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3112 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3114

Sunan an-Nasai 3113
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The dust in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and the smoke of Hell will never be combined in the nostrils of a Muslim."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3113 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3115

Sunan an-Nasai 3114
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The dust in the cause of Allah and the smoke of Hell will never be combined in the nostrils of a Muslim, and stinginess and faith will never be combined in a Muslim man's heart.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3114 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3116

Sunan an-Nasai 3115
It was narrated from Abu Al-'Ala' bin Al-Lajlaj that he heard Abu Hurairah say: "Allah will never combine the dust in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and the smoke of Hell, in the lungs of a Muslim man, and Allah will never combine faith in Allah, and stinginess in the heart of a Muslim man."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3115 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3117

Chapter: The Reward Of The One Whose Feet Become Dusty In The Cause Of Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 3116
Yazid bin Abi Mariam said: "Abayah bin Rafi' met me when I was walking to Friday prayers, and he said: 'Rejoice, for these steps you are taking are in the cause of Allah. I heard Abu 'Abs say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Anyone whose feet become dusty in the cause of Allah, he will be forbidden to the Fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3116 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3118

Chapter: The Reward Of Eyes That Stay Awake At Night In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty and Sublime

Sunan an-Nasai 3117
Abu 'Ali At-Tujibi (said) that he heard Abu Raihanah say: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'The eye that stays awake in the cause of Allah will be forbidden to the Fire.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3117 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3119

Chapter: The Virtue Of Going Out Before Noon In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty and Sublime

Sunan an-Nasai 3118
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Going out before noon or after noon, in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is better than this world and everything in it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3118 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3120

Chapter: The Virtue Of Going Out After Noon In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime

Sunan an-Nasai 3119
It was narrated from Abu 'Abdur-Rahman Al-Hubuli that he heard Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Going out before noon and after noon, in the cause of Allah, is better than everything on which the sun rises and sets.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3119 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3121

Sunan an-Nasai 3120
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There are three, all of whom have a promise of help from Allah: 'The Mujahid who strives in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime; the man who gets married, seeking to keep himself chaste; and the slave who has a contract of manumission and wants to buy his freedom.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3120 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3122

Chapter: The Warriors Are The Guests Of Allah, Most High

Sunan an-Nasai 3121
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The guests of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, are three: The warrior, the pilgrim performing Hajj, and the pilgrim performing 'Umrah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3121 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3123

Chapter: What Allah, The Mighty And Sublime, Guarantees To One Who Strives In His Cause

Sunan an-Nasai 3122
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has guaranteed to the one who strives in His cause, only going out for Jihad in His cause, and believing in His Word, that He will admit him to Paradise, or bring him back to his home from which he emerged, with whatever he has earned of reward, or spoils of war."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3122 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3124

Sunan an-Nasai 3123
Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Allah has guaranteed: 'For the one who goes out in the cause of Allah, and nothing makes him do that except faith in Me, and Jihad in My cause - that He will admit him to Paradise whether he is killed or he dies, or He will return him to his home from which he departed with whatever he has earned of reward or spoils of war.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3123 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3125

Sunan an-Nasai 3124
Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'The parable of Mujahid (who strives in the cause of Allah) - and Allah knows best who strives in teh cause of Allah - is that of one who fasts and prays Qiyam (continually). Allah has promised Mujahid (who strives in His cause), that He will either cause him to die and admit him to paradise, or, He will bring him back safely with whatever he had earned of reward or spoils of war.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3124 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3126

Chapter: The Reward Of The Raiding Party That Fails To Achieve Its Goal

Sunan an-Nasai 3125
'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'There is no raiding party that goes out in the cause of Allah and acquires some spoils of war, but they have been given two-thirds of their reward in this world instead of in the Hereafter, and there remains one-third (in the Hereafter). And if they do not acquire any spoils of war, then all of their reward (will come in the Hereafter).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3125 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3127

Sunan an-Nasai 3126
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (ﷺ), of what he related from his Lord, the Mighty and Sublime: "And of My slaves who goes out as a Mujahid striving in the cause of Allah, seeking my pleasure, I guarantee that I will bring him back with whatever he had earned as reward or spoils of war, and if I take his (soul) I will forgive him and have mercy on him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3126 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3128

Chapter: The Parable Of A Mujahid (Who Strives In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime)

Sunan an-Nasai 3127
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'The parable of a Mujahid who strives in the cause of Allah - and Allah knows best who in His cause - is that of one who fasts, prays Qiyam, focuses with proper humility, bows and prostrates.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3127 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3129

Chapter: What Is Equal To Jihad In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime?

Sunan an-Nasai 3128
Abu Hurairah said: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'Tell me of an action that is equal to Jihad.' He said: 'I cannot. When the Mujahid goes out, can you enter the Masjid and stand in prayer and never rest, and fast and never break your fast?' He said: 'Who can do that?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3128 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3130

Sunan an-Nasai 3129
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that he asked the prophet of Allah (ﷺ) which deed was best. He said: "Belief in Allah and Jihad in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3129 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3131

Sunan an-Nasai 3130
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which deed is best. He said: 'Faith in Allah.' He said: 'Then what?' He said: 'Jihad in the cause of Allah.' He said: 'Then what?' He said: 'Hajjun Mabrur.'" [1] [1] Hajj, that is accepted, or free of sin.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3130 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3132

Chapter: The Status Of A Mujahid (Who Strives In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime)

Sunan an-Nasai 3131
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Abu Sa'eed! Whoever is content with Allah as Lord, Islam as his religion and Muhammad as Prophet, then he is guaranteed Paradise." Abu Sa'eed found this amazing and said: "Say it to me again, O Messenger of Allah." So he did that, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "And there is something else by means of which a person may be raised one hundred degrees in Paradise, each of which is like that which is between the Heaven and the Earth." He said: "What is it, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Jihad in the cause of Allah, Jihad in the cause of Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3131 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3133

Sunan an-Nasai 3132
It was narrated that Abu Ad-Darda' said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever established Salah, pays Zakah, and dies not associating anything with Allah, he has a right from Allah the Mighty and Sublime, that He will forgive him, whether he emigrated, or died in his birthplace.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Shall we not tell the people about it so that they may rejoice?' He said: 'In Paradise there are one hundred levels, (the distance) between each two of which is like (the distance) between the Heaven and the Earth; Allah has prepared them fro the Mujahidin who strive in His cause. Were it not that it would be too difficult for the believers and I cannot find mounts for them - and they do not like to stay behind if I go out (on a campaign) - I would not have stayed behind from any expedition. I wish that I could be killed then brought back to life, then killed again.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3132 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3134

Chapter: What Reward Is There For The One Who Accepts Islam, Emigrates And Strives For Jihad?

Sunan an-Nasai 3133
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Malik Al-Janbi that he heard Fadalah bin 'Ubaid say: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'I am a Za'im - and the Za'im is the guarantor - for the one who believes in me and accepts Islam, and emigrates: A house on the outskirts of Paradise and a house in the middle of Paradise. And I am a guarantor, for the one who believes in me and accepts Islam, and strives in the cause of Allah: A house on the outskirts of Paradise and a house in the middle of Paradise and a house in the highest chambers of Paradise. Whoever does that and seeks goodness wherever it is, and avoids evil wherever it is, may die wherever he wants to die.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3133 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3135

Sunan an-Nasai 3134
It was narrated that Sabrah bin Abi Fakih said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'the Shaitan sits in the paths of the son of Adam. He sits waiting for him, in the path to Islam, and he says: Will you accept Islam, and leave your religion, and the religion of your forefathers? But he disobeys him and accepts Islam. Then he sits waiting for him, on the path to emigration, and he says: Will you emigrate and leave behind your land and sky? The one who emigrates is like a horse tethered to a peg. But he disobeys him and emigrates. Then he sits, waiting for him, on the path to Jihad, and he says: Will you fight in Jihad when it will cost you your life and your wealth? You will fight and be killed, and your wife will remarry, and your wealth will be divided. But he disobeys him and fights in Jihad.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever does that, then he had a right from Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, that He will admit him to paradise. Whoever is killed, he has a right from Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, that He will admit him to Paradise. If he is drowned, he has a right from Allah that He will admit him to paradise, or whoever is thrown by his mount and his neck is broken, he had a right from Allah that he will admit him to Paradise.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3134 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3136

Chapter: The Virtue Of The One Who Spends On A Pair (Of Things) In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime

Sunan an-Nasai 3135
Abu Hurairah used to narrate that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever spends on a pair (of things) in the cause of Allah, he will be called in Paradise: 'O slave of Allah, here is prosperity.' Whoever is one of those who pray, he will be called from the gate of Paradise. Whoever is one of those who participated in Jihad, he will be called from the gate of Paradise. Whoever is one of those who fast, he will be called from the gate of Ar-Rayyan." Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said: "O Messenger of Allah! No distress, or need will befall the one who is called from those gates. Will there be anyone who will be called from all these gates? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Yes, and I hope that you will be one of them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3135 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3137

Chapter: Whoever Fights So That The Word Of Allah Will Be Supreme

Sunan an-Nasai 3136
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari said: "A Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'A man fights for fame, or he fights for the spoils of war, or he fights to show off. Who is the one who is fighting in the cause of Allah?' He said: 'The one who fights so that the word of Allah will be supreme is the one who is fighting in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3136 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3138

Chapter: The One Who Fights So That It Will Be Said That So-And-So Was Brave

Sunan an-Nasai 3137
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah, that one of the people of Ash-Sham said to him: "O Shaikh, tell me of a Hadith that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." (He said: "Yes; I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)) say: 'The first of people for whom judgment will be passed on the Day of Resurrection are three. A man who was martyred. He will be brought and Allah will remind him of His blessings and he will acknowledge them. He will say: What did you do with them? He will say: I fought for Your sake until I was martyred. He will say: You are lying. You fought so that it would be said that so-and-so is brave, and it was said. Then He will order that he be dragged on his face and thrown into the Fire. And (the second will be) a man who acquired knowledge and taught others,and read Qur'an. He will be brought, and Allah will remind him of His blessings, and he will acknowledge them. He will say: What did you do with them? He will say: I acquired knowledge and taught others, and read the Qur'an for Your sake. He will say: You are lying. You acquired knowledge so that it would be said that you were a scholar; and you read Qur'an so that it would be said that you were a reciter, and it was said. Then He will order that he be dragged on his face and thrown into the Fire. And (the third will be) a man whom Allah made rich and gave him all kinds of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will remind him of His blessings, and he will acknowledge them. he will say: What did you do with them? He will say: I did not leave any way that You like wealth to be spent - Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: I did not understand "what You like" as I wanted to [1] - "but I spent it." He will say: "You are lying. You spent it so that it would be said that he was generous, and it was said." Then he will order that he be dragged on his face and thrown into the Fire.'" [1] That is, he did not hear or understand what came after it as well as he wanted to, but it was similar to what follows regarding the spending. Similar was stated by Shaikh 'Abdur-Rahman Al-punjani in his notes on the text, according to Al-Funjani in his commentary At-Ta'iqat As-Salafiyyah (2:51)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3137 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3139

Chapter: The One Who Fights In The Cause Of Allah, Intending Only To Get An 'Iqal ^1 ^1 Al-'Iqal: The rope by which the camel's fore-leg is fettered. (As-Sindi). Some of them will say that it is symbol of wealth in general.

Sunan an-Nasai 3138
It was narrated from Yahya bin Al-Walid bin 'Ubadah bin As-Samit that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever fights in the cause of Allah intending only to get an 'Iqal, he will have what he intended."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3138 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3140

Sunan an-Nasai 3139
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin As-Samit that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever fights seeking only an 'Iqbal, then he will have what he intended."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3139 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3141

Chapter: The One Who Fights Seeking Reward And Fame

Sunan an-Nasai 3140
It was narrated that Abu 'Umamah Al-Bahili said: "A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'What do you think of a man who fights seeking reward and fame - what will he have?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'He will not have anything.' He repeated it three times, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: 'He will not have anything.' Then he said: 'Allah does not accept any deed, except that which is purely for Him, and seeking His Face.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3140 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3142

Chapter: The Reward Of The One Who Fights In The Cause Of Allah For The Length Of Time Between Two Milkings Of A She-Camel

Sunan an-Nasai 3141
Mu'adh bin Jabal said that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: "Whoever fights in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, for the length of time between two milkings of a she-camel, Paradise is guaranteed for him. Whoever asks Allah to be killed (in Jihad) sincerely, from his heart, then he dies or is killed, he will have the reward of a martyr. Whoever is wounded or injured in the cause of Allah, it will come on the Day of Resurrection bleeding the most it ever bled, but its color will be like saffron, and its fragrance will be like musk. Whoever is wounded in the cause of Allah, upon him is the seal of the martyrs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3141 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3143

Chapter: The Reward Of The One Who Shoots An Arrow In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime

Sunan an-Nasai 3142
It was narrated from Shurahbil bin As-Simt that he said to 'Amr bin 'Abasah: "O 'Amr! Tell us a Hadith that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever develops one gray hair in the cause of Allah, Most High, it will be light for him on the Day of Resurrection. Whoever shoots an arrow in the cause of Allah, Most High, whether it reaches the enemy or not, it will be as if he freed a slave. Whoever frees a believing slave, it will be a ransom for him from the Fire, limb by limb.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3142 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3144

Sunan an-Nasai 3143
It was narrated that Abu Najih As-Sulami said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever shoots an arrow in the cause of Allah and it hits the target, it will raise him one level in Paradise.' That day I shot sixteen arrows that hit their targets." He said: "And I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever shoots an arrow in the cause of Allah, it is equal to the reward of freeing a slave.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3143 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3145

Sunan an-Nasai 3144
It was narrated that Shurahbil bin As-Simt said to Ka'b bin Murrah: "O Ka'b! Tell us a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and be careful." He said: "I heard him say: 'Whoever develops one gray hair in Islam, in the cause of Allah, it will be light for him on the Day of Resurrection.'" He said to him: "Tell us about the Prophet (ﷺ) and be careful." He said: "I heard him say: 'Shoot, and whoever hits the enemy with an arrow, Allah will raise him one degree in status thereby.'" Ibn An-Nahhan said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is a degree?' He said: 'It is not like the doorstep of your mother; [1] rather (the distance) between two degrees is (that if) a hundred years.'" [1] As explained after it; the degree of distance is greater than such a degree in this world.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3144 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3146

Sunan an-Nasai 3145
It was narrated that Shurahbil bin As-Simt said: "I said: 'O 'Amr bin 'Abasah! Tell us a Hadith that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) without forgetting or omitting anything.' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Whoever shoots an arrow in the cause of Allah, and it reaches the enemy, whether it misses or hits, it will be as if he freed slave. Whoever frees a believing slave, that will be a ransom for him, limb by limb, from the Fire of Hell. Whoever develops a gray hair in the cause of Allah, it will be light for him on the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3145 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3147

Sunan an-Nasai 3146
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will admit three people into Paradise for one arrow: The one who makes it, intending it to be used for a good cause, the one who shoots it, and one who passes it to him."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3146 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3148

Chapter: The One Who Is Wounded In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime

Sunan an-Nasai 3147
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "No one is wounded in the cause of Allah - and Allah knows best who is wounded in His cause - but he will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wounds bleeding the color of blood, but with the fragrance of musk."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3147 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3149

Sunan an-Nasai 3148
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Tha'labah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Wrap them up with their blood, for there is no wound incurred in the cause of Allah, but he will come on the Day of Resurrection bleeding with the color of blood, but its fragrance will be that of musk.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3148 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3150

Chapter: What Is To Be Said By The One Who Is Stabbed By The Enemy

Sunan an-Nasai 3149
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "On the day of Uhud, the people ran away, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in one position among twelve men of the Ansar, one of whom was Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. Then he turned and saw the idolators. He said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will'. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Stay where you are.' One of the Ansar said: 'I will, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' He said: 'You (go ahead).' So he fought until he was killed. This carried on, and each man of the Ansar went out to face them and fought like the one before him, and was killed, until only the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah were left. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Who will face the people?' Talhah said: 'I will.' So Talhah fought like the eleven before him, until his hand was struck, and his fingers were cut off, and he exclaimed in pain. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If you had said Bismillah (in the Name of Allah), the angels would have lifted you up with the people looking on.' Then Allah drove back the idolators."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3149 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3151

Chapter: The One Who Fights In The Cause Of Allah And His Sword Recoils Upon Him And Kills Him

Sunan an-Nasai 3150
Salamah bin Al-Akwa' said: "On the day of Khaibar, my brother fought fiercely alongside the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then his sword recoiled upon him and killed him. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), complaining about that, said: 'A man has died by his own weapon.'" Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned from Khaibar and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you permit me to recite some lines of Rajaz verse to you?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave him permission but 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "Think what you are saying." "I said: 'By Allah, if Allah had not guided us we would not have been guided We would not have given in charity nor prayed' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'You have spoken the truth.' (I continued:) 'Send down tranquility upon us, And make us steadfast when we meet the enemy. For the idolators have transgressed against us.' When I completed my Rajaz verse, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Who said that?' I said: 'My brother.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'May Allah have mercy on him.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, some people are afraid to offer the (funeral) prayer for him, and they are saying that he is a man who died by his own weapon.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'He died striving as a Mujahid.'" Ibn Shihab said: "Then I asked a son of Salamah bin Al-Akwa', and he narrated a similar report to me from his father, except that he said: 'When I said: Some people are afraid to offer the (funeral) prayer for him, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: They lied. He died striving as Mujahid, and he will have a twofold reward, and he gestured with two of his fingers.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3150 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3152

Chapter: Wishing To Be Killed In The Cause Of Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 3151
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Were it not that it would be too difficult for my Ummah, I would not have stayed behind from any expedition. But they could not find mounts, and I could not find any mounts for them, and it would be too hard for them to stay behind when I went out. And I wish that I could be killed in the cause of Allah, then brought back to life, then killed, then brought back to life, then killed," three times.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3151 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3153

Sunan an-Nasai 3152
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, were it not that some men among the believers would not like to stay behind when I went out (to fight), and I could not find any mounts for them, I would not have stayed behind from any campaign that fought in the cause of Allah. By the One in Whose hand is my soul, I wish that I could be killed in the cause of Allah, then brought back to life, then killed, then be brought back to life, then killed.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3152 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3154

Sunan an-Nasai 3153
It was narrated from Ibn Abi 'Amirah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no Muslim soul among the people that is taken by its Lord and wishes it could come back to you, even if it had this world and everything in it, except the martyr." Ibn Abi 'Amirah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If I were to be killed in the cause of Allah, that would be dearer to me that if all the people of the deserts and the cities were to be mine.'"[1] [1] Meaning: If they were all my slaves and I set them free.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3153 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3155

Chapter: The Reward Of The One Who Was Killed In The Cause Of Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 3154
It was narrated that 'Amr said: "I heard Jabir say: 'A man said on the day of Uhud: If I am killed in the cause of Allah, where do you think I will be? He said: In Paradise. He threw down some dates that were in his hand and fought until he was killed.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3154 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3156

Chapter: The One Who Fights In The Cause Of Allah But Owes A Debt

Sunan an-Nasai 3155
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was delivering a Khutbah from the Minbar, and he said: 'If I fight in the cause of Allah with patience and seeking reward, facing the enemy and not running away, do you think that Allah will forgive my sins?' He said: 'Yes.' Then he fell silent for a while. Then he said: 'Where is the one who was asking just now?' The man said: 'Here I am.' He said: 'What did you say?' He said: 'What did you say?' He said: 'I said: I said: If I fight in the cause of Allah with patience and seeking reward,facing the enemy and not running away, do you think that Allah will forgive my sins?' He said: 'Yes, except for debt. Jibril told me that just now.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3155 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3157

Sunan an-Nasai 3156
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah that his father said: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, if I am killed in the cause of Allah with patience and seeking reward, facing the enemy and not running away, do you think that Allah will forgive my sins?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Yes.' When the man turned away, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called him back and said: 'What did you say?' He repeated his question, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Yes, except debt. Jibril told me.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3156 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3158

Sunan an-Nasai 3157
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Qatadah that he heard Abu Qatadah narrate from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that he stood up among them and said that Jihad in the cause of Allah and belief in Allah are the best of deeds. Then a man stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah, if I am killed in the cause of Allah, will Allah forgive my sins?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Yes, if you are killed in the cause of Allah, and you are patient and seek reward, and you are facing the enemy, not running way - except for debt. Jibril (peace be upon him) told me that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3157 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3159

Sunan an-Nasai 3158
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah that his father said: "A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was on the Minbar and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you think that if I wield this sword of mine in the cause of Allah, with patience and seeking reward, facing the enemy, and not running away, will Allah forgive my sins?' He said: 'Yes.' When he turned away, he called him back and said: 'Jibril says: unless you are in debt.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3158 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3160

Chapter: Hoping To Die In The Cause Of Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 3159
It was narrated from Kathir bin Murrah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no soul on Earth that dies, and is in a good position before Allah, that would like to come back to you, even if it had all this world, except the one who is killed (in the cause of Allah); he wishes that he could come back and be killed again."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3159 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3161

Chapter: What The People Of Paradise Wish For

Sunan an-Nasai 3160
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'A man from among the people of Paradise will be brought and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will say: "O son of Adam, how do you find your place (in Paradise)?" He would say: "O Lord, it is the best place." He will say: "Ask and wish (for whatever you want)." He would say: "I ask You to send me back to the world so that I may be killed in Your cause ten time" - because of what be sees of the virtue of martyrdom.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3160 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3162

Chapter: What The Martyr Feels Of Pain

Sunan an-Nasai 3161
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The martyr does not feel the pain of being killed, except as any one of you feels a pinch."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3161 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3163

Chapter: Asking For Martyrdom

Sunan an-Nasai 3162
Sahl bin Abi Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever asks Allah, the mighty and Sublime, sincerely for martyrdom, Allah will cause him to reach the status of the martyrs even of he dies in his bed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3162 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3164

Sunan an-Nasai 3163
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are five things, whoever dies of any of them is a martyr. The one who is killed in the cause of Allah is a martyr; the one who dies of an abdominal complaint in the cause of Allah is a martyr; the one who dies of the plague in the cause of Allah is a martyr; and the woman who dies in childbirth in the cause of Allah is a martyr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3163 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3165

Sunan an-Nasai 3164
It was narrated from Al-'Irbad bin Sariyah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The martyrs and those who dies in their beds referred a dispute to our Lord concerning those who dies of the plague. The martyrs said: 'Our brothers were killed as we were killed.' And those who dies in their beds said: 'Our brothers dies on their beds as we died.' Our Lord said: 'Look at their wounds; if their wounds; if their wounds are like the wounds of those who were killed then they are of them and belong with them.' And their wounds were like their (the martyrs') wounds."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3164 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3166

Chapter: Meeting In Paradise Of The one Who Killed And The One Who Was Killed In The Cause Of Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 3165
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, likes it when there are two men, one of whom killed the other, then they both enter Paradise." And another time he said: "He laughs at two men, one of whom killed the other, then they both entered Paradise."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3165 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3167

Chapter: Explanation of That

Sunan an-Nasai 3166
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah laughs at two men, one of whom killed the other but they both entered Paradise. The first one fought in the cause of Allah and was killed, then Allah accepted the repentance of the one who killed him, and he fought and was martyred."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3166 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3168

Chapter: The Virtue Of Ar-Ribat (Guarding The Frontier)

Sunan an-Nasai 3167
It was narrated from Salman Al-Khair that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever guards Ribat (the frontier) for one day and one night, will be given a reward like that for fasting and praying Qiyam for a month, and whoever dies at Ribat (guarding the frontier) will be rewarded, and he will be given provision, and he will be kept safe from Al-Fattan." [1] [1] According to As-Sindi, the preferred pronunciation is Al-Fattan, plural of Fatan refering to Al-Munkar and An-Nakir, while Al-Fattan would refer to Ash-Shaitan or the like, among the punishment of the grave, or, the angels of chastisement.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3167 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3169

Sunan an-Nasai 3168
It was narrated that Salman said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever guards Ribat (the frontier) in the cause of Allah for one day and one night, he will have (a reward) like that of fasting and praying Qiyam for a month. If he dies he will continue to receive reward for what he did, and he will be kept safe from Al-Fattan, and he will be given provision.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3168 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3170

Sunan an-Nasai 3169
It was narrated from Zurah bin Ma'bad: "Abu Salih, the freed slave of 'Uthman, said: 'I heard 'Uthman bin 'Affan say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Ribat (guarding the frontier) for one day in the cause of Allah is better in rank than a thousand days spent within the residence.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3169 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3171

Sunan an-Nasai 3170
It was narrated that Abu Salih, the freed slace of 'Uthman, said: "uthman bin 'Affan said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: A day in the cause of Allah is better than a thousand days doing anything else.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3170 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3172

Chapter: The Virtue Of Jihad By Sea

Sunan an-Nasai 3171
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to Quba' he used to come to Umm Haram bint Milhan and she would feed him. Umm Haram was married to 'Ubadah bint As-Samit. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ entered upon her and she fed him and checked his head for lice. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell asleep, then he woke up smiling. She said: 'What is making you smile, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Some people of my Ummah were shown to me, fighting in the cause of Allah and riding across the sea like kings on thrones.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to make me one of them.' So the Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to make me one of them.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for her then he slept again.'" (One of narrators) Al-Harith, said (in his narration): "He slept then he woke up smiling. I said to him: 'What is making you smile, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Some people of my Ummah were shown to me, fighting in the cause of Allah and riding across the sea like kings on thrones,' as he had said the first time. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to make me one of them.' He said: 'You will be one of the first.' And she traveled by sea at the time of Mu'awiyah, then she fell from her mount when she came out of the sea and died."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3171 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3173

Sunan an-Nasai 3172
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Umm Haram bint Milhan said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us and took a nap in our house, then he woke up smiling. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransomed for you, what has made you smile?' He said: 'I saw some people of my Ummah riding on the sea like kings on thrones.' I said: 'Pray to Allah to make me one of them.' He said: 'You will be one of them.' Then he slept again, and woke up smiling. I asked him and he said the same thing. I said: 'Pray to Allah to make me one of them.' He said: 'You will be one of the first.' Then 'Ubadah bin As-Samit married her, and he traveled by sea, and she traveled with him, but when she came ashore a mule was brought to her and she mounted it, and it threw her off and broke her neck."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3172 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3174

Chapter: The Battle Expedition of India

Sunan an-Nasai 3173
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) promised us (a) battle expedition (in) India. If I live to see that, I will expend myself and my wealth in it. If I am killed, I will be one of the best of the martyrs, and if I come back, I will be Abu Hurairah Al-Muharrar." [1] [1] Al-Muharrar: The one freed (from the Fire).
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3173 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3175

Sunan an-Nasai 3174
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) promised that we would invade India. If I live to see that I will sacrifice myself and my wealth. If I am killed, I will be one of the best of the martyrs, and if I come back, I will be Abu Hurairah Al-Muharrar."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3174 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3176

Sunan an-Nasai 3175
It was narrated that Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'There are two groups of my Ummah whom Allah will free from the Fire: The group that invades India, and the group that will be with 'Isa bin Maryam, peace be upon him.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3175 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3177

Chapter: Fighting The Turks And The Ethiopians

Sunan an-Nasai 3176
It was narrated from Abu Sukainah, a man from among the Muharririn,[1] that a man among the Companions of the the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) commanded them to dig the trench (Al-Khandaq), there was a rock in their way preventing them from digging. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood, picked up a pickaxe, put his Rida' (upper garment) at the edge of the ditch and said: 'And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled in truth and in justice. None can change His Words. And He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.' [1] One-third of the rock broke off while Salman Al-Farisi was standing there watching, and there was a flash of light when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)struck (the rock). Then he struck it again and said: 'And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled in truth and in justice. Nonce can change His Words. Ans He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower' And another third of the rock broke off and there was another flash of light, which Salman saw. Then he struck (the rock) a third time and said: 'And the Word of your Lord has been fulfilled in truth and in justice. None can change His Words. And He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.' The last third fell, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out, picked up his Rida' and sat down. Salman said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Each time you struck the rock there was a flash of light.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: 'O Salman, did you see that?' He said: 'Yes, by the One Who sent you with the truth, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'When I struck the first blow, the cities of Kisra and their environs were shown to me, and many other cities, and I saw them with my own eyes.' Those of his Companions who were present said: 'O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to grant us victory and to give us their land as spoils of war, and to destroy their lands at our hands.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for that. (Then he said:) 'Then I struck the second blow and the cities of Caesar and their environs were shown to me, and I saw them with my own eyes.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, pray to Allah to grant us victory and to give us their lands as spoils of war, and to destroy their lands at our hands.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for that. (Then he said:) 'Then I struck the third blow and the cities of Ethiopia were shown to me, and the villages around them, and I saw them with my own eyes.' But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said at that point: 'Leave the Ethiopians alone so long as they leave you alone, and leave the Turks alone so long as they leave you alone.'" [1] An-An'am 6:115.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3176 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3178

Sunan an-Nasai 3177
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Hour will not begin until the Muslims fight the Turks, a people with faces like hammered shields who wear clothes made of hair and shoes made of hair."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3177 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3179

Chapter: Seeking The Support Of Allah By The Supplications Of The Weak

Sunan an-Nasai 3178
It was narrated from Mus'ab bin Sa'd, from his father, that he thought he was better than other Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Rather, Allah support this Ummah because of their supplication, their Salah, and their sincerity."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3178 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3180

Sunan an-Nasai 3179
It was narrated from Jubair bin Nufair Al-Hadrami that he heard Abu Ad-Darda' say: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Bring me the weak, for you only receive provision and Divine support by virtue of your weak ones.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3179 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3181

Chapter: The Virtue Of The One Who Equips A Warrior

Sunan an-Nasai 3180
It was narrated from Zaid bin Khalid that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever equips a warrior in the cause of Allah has fought, and whoever looks after his family in his absence has fought."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3180 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3182

Sunan an-Nasai 3181
It was narrated that Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever equips a warrior has fought, and whoever looks after his family in his absence has fought.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3181 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3183

Sunan an-Nasai 3182
It was narrated that Al-Ahnaf bin Qais said: "We set out as pilgrims and came to Al-Madinah intending to perform Hajj. While we were in our camping place unloading our mounts, someone came to us and said: 'The people have gathered in the Masjid and there is panis.' So we set out and found the people gathered around a group in the middle of the Masjid, among whom were 'Ali, Zubayr, Talhah and Sa'd bin Abi Waqas. While we were like that, 'Uthman, may Allah be pleased with him, came, wearing a yellow cloak with which he had covered his head. He said: 'Is Talhah here? Is Az-Zubair here? Is Sa'd here?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'I adjure you be the One beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, din't the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Whoever buys the Mirbad [1] of Banu so-and so, Allah will forgive him, and I bought it for twenty or twenty-five thousand, then I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him, and he said: Add it to our Masjid and the reward for it will be yours?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by the One beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, didn't the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Whoever buys the well of Rumah, Allah will forgive him, so I bought it for such and such and amount, then I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him, and he said: Give it to provide water for the Muslims, and the reward for it will be yours?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by the One beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, didn't the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Whoever equips these (men)- meaning the army of Al-'Usrah (Tabuk) - Allah will forgive him, so I equipped them until they were not lacking even a rope or a bridle?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'O Allah, bear witness, O Allah, bear witness, O Allah, bear witness.'" [1] Mirbad: A place for drying dates.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3182 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3184

Chapter: The Virtue Of Spending In The cause Of Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 3183
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever spends on a pair (of things) in the cause of Allah will be called in Paradise: 'O slave of Allah, here is prosperity.' Whoever is one of the people of Salah, he will be called from the gate of Paradise, Whoever is one of the people of jihad, he will be called from the gate of paradise. Whoever is one of the people of charity, he will be called from the gate of Paradise. Whoever is one of the people who fast, he will be called from the gate of Ar-Rayyan." Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "O Messenger of Allah, no distress or need will befall the one who is called from those gates. Will there be anyone who will be called from all these gates?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Yes, and I hope that you will be one of them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3183 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3185

Sunan an-Nasai 3184
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever spends on a pair (of things) in the cause of Allah, the gatekeepers of Paradise will call him from the gates of Paradise (saying): O So-and-so, come and enter!' Abu Bakr said: 'O Messenger of Allah, such a person will never perish or be miserable.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'I hope that you will be one of them.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3184 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3186

Sunan an-Nasai 3185
It was narrated that Sa'sa'ah bin Mu'awiyah said: "I met Abu Dharr and said: 'Tell me a Hadith.' He said. Yes, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is no Muslim worshiper who spends from each type of his wealth on a pair (of things) in the cause of Allah, but the keepers of Paradise will welcome him, all of them calling him to what they have (of reward).' I said: "How is that?" He said: "If it is camels, he gives two, and if it is cows, he gives two.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3185 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3187

Sunan an-Nasai 3186
It was narrated that Khuraim bin Fatik said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever spends in the cause of Allah, it will be recorded for him seven hundred fold.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3186 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3188

Chapter: The Virtue Of Charity In The Cause Of Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 3187
It was narrated from Abu Mas'ud that a man gave a bridled camel in charity in the cause of Allah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "On the Day of Resurrection seven hundred bridled camels will come to you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3187 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3189

Sunan an-Nasai 3188
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin Jabal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Campaigns are of two types. As for the one who seek the Face of Allah, obeys the imam, spends what is precious to him, is easy-going with his companion and avoids mischief, when he is asleep and when he is awake, it will all bring reward. But as for the one who fights to show off, and he disobeys the imam and does mischief in the land, he will not come back the same as when he left." [1] [1] It was not simply be the case that he comes back with no good deeds to his credit, rather he will have a number of evil deeds on his record.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3188 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3190

Chapter: The Sanctity Of The Wives Of The Mujahidin

Sunan an-Nasai 3189
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The sanctity of the wives of the Mujahidin to those who stay behind is like the sanctity of their mothers. There is no man who takes on the responsibility of looking after the wife of one of the Mujahidin and betrays him with her but he (the betrayer) will be made to stand before him on the Day of Resurrection and he will take whatever he wants of his (good) deeds. So what do you think?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3189 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3191

Chapter: The One Who Betrays A Warrior With His Wife

Sunan an-Nasai 3190
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The sanctity of the wive of the Mujahidin to those who stay behind is like the sanctity of their mothers. If he takes on the responsibility of looking after his wife then betrays him, it will be said to him on the Day of Resurrection: 'This one betrayed you with your wife, so take whatever you want of his good deeds.' So what do you think?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3190 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3192

Sunan an-Nasai 3191
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The sanctity of the wives of the Mujahidin to those who stay behind is like the sanctity of their mothers. There is no man among those who stay behind who takes on the responsibility of looking after the wife of one of the Mujahidin (and betrays him) but he (the betrayer) will be made to stand before him on the Day Resurrection and it will be said: 'O So-and-so, this is so-and-so, take whatever you want from his good deeds.'" Then the Prophet (ﷺ) turned to his Companions and said: "What do you think: Will he leave him any of his good deeds?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3191 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3193

Sunan an-Nasai 3192
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Strive in Jihad with your hands, your tongues and your wealth.'" [1] [1] See 3098.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3192 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3194

Sunan an-Nasai 3193
It was narrated from 'Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that snakes be killed and he said: "Whoever fears their vengeance is not one of us."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3193 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3195

Sunan an-Nasai 3194
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin Jabr, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) visited Jabr (when he was sick). When he entered he heard the women crying and saying: "We thought that your death would come when fighting in the cause of Allah." He said: "You think that martyrdom only comes when one is killed in the cause of Allah. In that case your martyrs would be few. Being killed in the cause of Allah is martyrdom, dying of an abdominal complaint is martyrdom, being burned to death is martyrdom, drowning is martyrdom, being crushed beneath a falling wall is martyrdom, dying of pleurisy is martyrdom, and the woman who dies along with her fetus is a martyr." A man said: "Are you weeping when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is sitting here?" He said: "Let them be, but if he dies on one should weep for him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3194 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3196

Sunan an-Nasai 3195
It was narrated from Jabr that he entered with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) upon someone who was dying, and the women were weeping. Jabr said: "Are you weeping when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is sitting here?" He said: "Let them weep so long as he is among them, but if he dies no one should weep for him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3195 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 111

Book: 26 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Marriage

Chapter: Mentioning the Command of the Messenger of Allah Concerning Marriage, His Wives and what Allah, The Mighty And Sublime, Permitted To His Prophet When It Is Forbidden To Other People, Because Of His Virtue And High Status

Sunan an-Nasai 3196
Narrated 'Ata': It was narrated that 'Ata' said: "We attended the funeral of Maimunah, the wife of the Prophet, with Ibn 'Abbas in Sarif. Ibn 'Abbas said: 'This is Maimunah; when you lift up her bier, do not rock it nor shake it. The Messenger of Allah had nine wives and he used to give a share of his time to eight of them and not to one.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3196 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3198

Sunan an-Nasai 3197
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "When the Messenger of Allah died he had nine wives; he used to be intimate with all of them except one, who had given her day and night to 'Aishah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3197 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3199

Sunan an-Nasai 3198
Narrated Anas: Anas narrated that the Prophet used to go around to his wives in a single night, and at that time he had nine wives.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3198 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3200

Sunan an-Nasai 3199
Narrated 'Aishah: It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to feel jealous of those (women) who offered themselves (in marriage) to the Prophet and I said: 'Would a free woman offer herself?' Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: 'You can postpone whom you will of them, and you may receive whom you will.' I said: 'By Allah, I see that your Lord is quick to respond to your wishes.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3199 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3201

Sunan an-Nasai 3200
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd: It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said: "I was among the people when a woman said: 'I offer myself (in marriage) to you, O Messenger of Allah, see what you think of me.' A man stood up and said: 'Marry me to her.' He said: 'Go and find (something), even if it is an iron ring.' So he went, but he could not find anything, not even an iron ring. So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Do you have (memorized) any surahs of the Qur'an?' He said: 'Yes.' So he married him to her on the basis of what he knew of surahs of the Qur'an."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3200 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3202

Chapter: What Allah Enjoined Upon His Prophet And Forbade to Other People in Order to Bring him Closer to Him

Sunan an-Nasai 3201
Narrated 'Aishah: It was narrated from 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet, that the Messenger of Allah came to her when Allah commanded him to give his wives the choice. 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah started with me and said: 'I am going to tell you something, but you do not have to rush until you consult your parents.'" She said: "He knew that my parents would not tell me to leave him." Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'O Prophet! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world, and its glitter, then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free in a handsome manner.' "I said: 'Do I need to consult my parents about this? I choose Allah and His Messenger, and the abode of the Hereafter.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3201 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3203

Sunan an-Nasai 3202
Narrated 'Aishah: It was narrated that 'Aishah, may Allah be pleased with her, said: "The Messenger of Allah gave his wives the choice (of staying with him) was it divorce?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3202 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3204

Sunan an-Nasai 3203
Narrated 'Aishah: It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah gave us the choice, and we chose him, so there was no divorce."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3203 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3205

Sunan an-Nasai 3204
Narrated 'Ata': It was narrated that 'Ata' said: "Aishah said: 'The Messenger of Allah did not die until women had been made lawful to him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3204 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3206

Sunan an-Nasai 3205
Narrated 'Aishah: It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah did not die until Allah permitted him to marry whatever women he wanted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3205 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3207

Chapter: Encouragement To Marry

Sunan an-Nasai 3206
Narrated 'Alqamah: It was narrated that 'Alqamah said: "I was with Ibn Mas'ud while he was with 'Uthman, may Allah be pleased with him, and 'Uthman said: 'The Messenger of Allah came out to some fityah (young men)--Abu 'AbdurRahman said, 'I did not understand (the word) fityah as I would want'-- and said: 'Whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding chastity, and whoever cannot, then fasting will be a restraint (wija') for him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3206 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3208

Sunan an-Nasai 3207
Narrated 'Alqamah: It was narrated from 'Alqamah, that 'Uthman said to Ibn Mas'ud: "Shall I arrange for you to marry a young girl?" 'Abdullah called 'Alqamah and he told the people that the Prophet said: "Whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding chastity. And whoever cannot afford it, then let him fast, for it will be a restraint for him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3207 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3209

Sunan an-Nasai 3208
Narrated 'Alqamah: It was narrated from 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah said to us: 'Whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, and whoever cannot then he should fast, for it will be a restraint (wija') for him.'" Abu Abdur-Rahman said: (The mention of) Al-Aswad in this hadith is not preserved.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3208 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3210

Sunan an-Nasai 3209
Narrated 'Abdullah: It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah said to us: 'O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding chastity, and whoever cannot then he should fast, for it will be a restraint (wija') for him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3209 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3211

Sunan an-Nasai 3210
Narrated 'Abdullah: It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah said to us: 'O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married,'" and he quoted the same hadith.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3210 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3212

Sunan an-Nasai 3211
Narrated 'Alqamah: It was narrated that 'Alqamah said: "I was walking with 'Abdullah in Mina and he was met by 'Uthman who stood with him and spoke with him. He said: 'O Abu Abdur-Rahman! Shall I not marry you to a young girl? Perhaps she will remind you of when you were younger?' 'Abdullah said: 'As you say that (it reminds me that) the Messenger of Allah said to us: O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3211 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3213

Chapter: Prohibition of Celibacy

Sunan an-Nasai 3212
Narrated Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas: It was narrated that Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade 'Uthman to be celibate. If he had given him permission we would have castrated ourselves."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3212 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3214

Sunan an-Nasai 3213
Narrated 'Aishah: It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah forbade celibacy.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3213 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3215

Sunan an-Nasai 3214
Narrated Samurah bin Jundab: It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab that the Prophet forbade celibacy. Abu Abdur-Rahman said: Qatadah is more reliable and better preserves narrations than Ash'ath but the hadith of Ash'ath (here) appears to be the correct one. Allah, Most High, knows best.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3214 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3216

Sunan an-Nasai 3215
Narrated Abu Salamah: It was narrated from Abu Salamah that Abu Hurairah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am a young man and I fear hardship for myself, but I cannot afford to marry; should I castrate myself?'" The Prophet turned away from him until he said it three times. Then the Prophet said: "O Abu Hurairah, the pen is dried concerning what you are going to face, so (it is up to you whether) you castrate yourself or not." Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: Al-Awzai did not hear this narration from Az-Zuhri, and this hadith is sahih, Yunus reported it from Az-Zuhri.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3215 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3217

Sunan an-Nasai 3216
Narrated Sa'd bin Hisham: It was narrated from Sa'd bin Hisham that he came to the Mother of the Believers, 'Aishah. He said: "I want to ask you about celibacy, what do you think about it?" She said: "Do not do that; have you not heard that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, says: 'And indeed We sent Messengers before you, and made for them wives and offspring'? So do not be celibate."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3216 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3218

Sunan an-Nasai 3217
Narrated Anas: It was narrated from Anas that there was a group of the Companions of the Prophet, one of whom said: "I will not marry women." Another said: "I will not eat meat." Another said: "I will not sleep on a bed." Another said: "I will fast and not break my fast." News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he praised Allah then said: "What is the matter with people who say such and such? But I pray and I sleep, I fast and I break my fast, and I marry women. Whoever turns away from my Sunnah is not of me."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3217 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3219

Chapter: Allah Will Help the One Who Marries, Seeking To Keep Himself Chaste

Sunan an-Nasai 3218
Narrated Abu Hurairah: It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There are three who are promised the help of Allah: The Mukatab who wants to buy his freedom, the one who gets married seeking to keep himself chaste, and the Mujahid who fights in the cause of Allah." *Mukatab: the slave who has made a contract of manumission.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3218 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3220

Chapter: Marrying Virgins

Sunan an-Nasai 3219
Narrated Jabir: It was narrated that Jabir said: "I got married then I came to the Prophet and he said: 'Have you got married, O Jabir?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'To a virgin or to a previously married woman?' I said: 'To a previously married woman.' He said: 'Why not a virgin, so you could play with her and she could play with you?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3219 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3221

Sunan an-Nasai 3220
Narrated Jabir: It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah met me and said: 'O Jabir, have you got married to a woman since I last saw you?' I said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'To a virgin or to a previously-married woman?' I said: 'To a previously-married woman.' He said: 'Why not a virgin, so she could play with you?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3220 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3222

Chapter: A Woman Marrying Someone Who Is Similar In Age to Her

Sunan an-Nasai 3221
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buraidah: It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said: "Abu Bakr and 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with them, proposed marriage to Fatimah but the Messenger of Allah said: 'She is young.' Then 'Ali proposed marriage to her and he married her to him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3221 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3223

Chapter: A Freed Slave Marrying An Arab Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 3222
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah: It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah that during the reign of Marwan, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Uthman, who was a young man, issued a final divorce to the daughter of Sa'eed bin Zaid, whose mother was Bint Qais. Her maternal aunt, Fatimah bint Qais, sent word to her telling her to move from the house of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr. Marwan heard of that and he sent word to the daughter of Sa'eed, telling her to go back to her home, and asking her why she had moved from her home before her 'Iddah was over? She sent word to him telling him that her maternal aunt had told her to do that. Fatimah bint Qais said that she had been married to Abu 'Amr bin Hafs, and when the Messenger of Allah appointed 'Ali bin Abi Talib as governor of Yemen, he went out with him and sent word to her that she was divorced with the third Talaq. He told Al-Harith bin Hisham and 'Ayyash bin Abi Rai'ah to spend on her. She sent word to Al-Harith and 'Ayyash asking them what her husband had told them to spend on her, and they said: 'By Allah, she has no right to any maintenance from us, unless she is pregnant, and she cannot come into our home without our permission.' She said that she came to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that, and he stated that they were correct. Fatimah said: 'Where should I move to, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Move to the home of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind man whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, named in His Book.' Fatimah said: 'So I observed my 'Iddah there. He was a man who has lost his sight, so I used to take off my garments in his house, until the Messenger of Allah married me to Usamah bin Zaid.' Marwan criticized her for that and said: 'I have never heard this Hadith from anyone before you. I will continue to follow the ruling that the people have been following.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3222 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3224

Sunan an-Nasai 3223
Narrated 'Aishah: It was narrated from 'Aishah that Abu Hudhaifah bin 'Utbah bin Rabi'ah bin 'Abd Shams --who was one of those who had been present at Badr with the Messenger of Allah-- adopted Salim and married him to his brother's daughter, Hind bint Al-Walid bin 'Utbah bin Rabi'ah bin 'Abd Shams, and he was a freed slave of an Ansari woman --as the Messenger of Allah had adopted Zaid. During the Jahiliyyah, if a man adopted someone, the people would call him his son, and he would inherit from his legacy, until Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed about that: 'Call them by (the names of) their fathers, that is more just with Allah. But if you know not their fathers' (names, call them) your brothers in Faith and Mawalikum (your freed slaves)." Then if a person's father's name was not known, he would be their freed slave and brother in faith.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3223 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3225

Sunan an-Nasai 3224
Narrated 'Aishah: It was narrated from 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet, and Umm Salamah the wife of the Prophet that Abu Hudhaifah bin 'Utbah bin Rabi'ah bin Abd Shams --who was one of those who had been present at Badr with the Messenger of Allah-- adopted Salim --who was the freed slave of an Ansari woman-- as the Messenger of Allah had adopted Zaid bin Harithah. Abu Hudhaifah bin 'Utbah married Salim to his brother's daughter Hind bint Al-Walid bin 'Utbah bin Rabi'ah. Hind bint Al-Walid bin 'Utbah was one of the first Muhajir women, and at that time she was one of the best single women of the Quraish. When Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed the following concerning Zaid bin Harithah: "Call them by (the names of) their fathers, that is more just with Allah. But if you know not their fathers' (names, call them) your brothers in Faith and Mawalikum (your freed slaves).' Each of them went back to being called after his father, and if a person's father was unknown, he was named after his former masters.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3224 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3226

Chapter: Nobility

Sunan an-Nasai 3225
Narrated Ibn Buraidah: It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The nobility of the people of this world, that which they (always) go to, is wealth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3225 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3227

Chapter: For What Should A Woman Be Married?

Sunan an-Nasai 3226
Narrated Jabir: It was narrated from Jabir that he married a woman at the time of the Messenger of Allah, and the Prophet met him and said: "Have you got married, O Jabir?" He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'A virgin or a previously-married woman?' I said: 'A previously-married woman.' He said: 'Why not a virgin who would play with you?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have sisters, and I did not want her to come between them and I.' He said: 'That's better then. A woman may be married for her religious commitment, her wealth or her beauty. You should choose the one who is religiously committed, may your hands be rubbed with dust (may you prosper).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3226 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3228

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Marry One Who Is Infertile

Sunan an-Nasai 3227
Narrated Ma'qil bin Yasar: It was narrated that Ma'qil bin Yasar said: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'I have found a woman who is from a good family and of good status, but she does not bear children, should I marry her?' He told him not to. Then he came to him a second time and he told him not to (marry her). Then he came to him a third time and he told him not to (marry her), then he said: 'Marry the one who is fertile and loving, for I will boast of your great numbers.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3227 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3229

Chapter: Marrying An Adulteress

Sunan an-Nasai 3228
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that Marthad bin Abi Marthad Al-Ghanawi --a strong man who used to take the prisoners from Makkah to Al-Madinah-- said: "I arranged with a man to bring him (from Makkah to Al-Madinah). There was a prostitute in Makkah who was called 'Anaq, and she was his friend. She came out and saw my shadow on the wall, and said: 'Who is this? Marthad? Welcome, O Marthad, come tonight and stay at our place.' I said: 'O 'Anaq, the Messenger of Allah has forbidden adultery.' She said: 'O people of the tents, this porcupine is the one who is taking your prisoners from Makkah to Al-Madinah!' I headed toward (the mountain of) Al-Khandamah, and eight men came after me. They came and stood over my head, and they urinated, and their urine reached me, but Allah caused them not to see me. Then I went to my companion (the prisoner) and brought him to Al-Arak, where I undid his fetters. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, shall I marry 'Anaq?' He remained silent and did not answer me, then the following was revealed: 'And the adulteress-fornicator, none marries her except an adulterer-fornicator or an idolater.' He called me and recited them to me and said: 'Do not marry her.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3228 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3230

Sunan an-Nasai 3229
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that a man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "I have a wife who is one of the most beloved of the people to me, but she does not object if anyone touches her." He said: "Divorce her." He said: "I cannot do without her." He said: "Then stay with her as much as you need to."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3229 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3231

Chapter: The Prohibition of Marrying Adulteresses

Sunan an-Nasai 3230
Narrated Abu Hurairah: It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Women are married for four things: their wealth, their nobility, their beauty and their religious commitment. Choose the one who is religiously committed, may your hands be rubbed with dust."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3230 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3232

Chapter: Which Woman Is Best?

Sunan an-Nasai 3231
Narrated Abu Hurairah: It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "It was said to the Messenger of Allah: 'Which woman is best?' He said: 'The one who makes him happy when he looks at her, obeys him when he commands her, and she does not go against his wishes with regard to herself nor her wealth.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3231 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3233

Chapter: The Righteous Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 3232
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As: It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As that the Messenger of Allah said: "This world is all temporary conveniences, and the best temporary convenience of this world is a righteous woman."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3232 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3234

Chapter: The Jealous Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 3233
Narrated Anas: It was narrated from Anas that they said: "O Messenger of Allah, why don't you marry a woman from the Ansar?" He said: "They are very jealous."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3233 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3235

Chapter: It Is Permissible To Look Before Marriage

Sunan an-Nasai 3234
Narrated Abu Hurairah: It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A man proposed to a woman from among the Ansar and the Messenger of Allah said to him: 'Have you seen her?' He said: 'No.' So he told him to look at her."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3234 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3236

Sunan an-Nasai 3235
Narrated Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah: It was narrated that Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said: "I proposed marriage to a woman during the time of the Messenger of Allah, and the Prophet said: 'Have you seen her?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'Look at her, for that is more likely to create love between you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3235 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3237

Chapter: Getting Married In Shawwal

Sunan an-Nasai 3236
Narrated 'Urwah: It was narrated from 'Urwah, that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah married me in Shawwal and my marriage was consummated in Shawwal." --'Aishah liked for her women's marriages to be consummated in Shawwal --"and which of his wives was more beloved to him than me?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3236 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3238

Chapter: Proposal of Marriage

Sunan an-Nasai 3237
Narrated 'Amir bin Shurahbil Ash-Sha'bi: 'Amir bin Shurahbil Ash-Sha'bi narrated that he heard Fatimah bint Qais--who was one of the first Muhajir women-- say: 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf proposed marriage to me, along with others of the Companions of Muhammad. And the Messenger of Allah proposed that I marry his freed slave, Usamah bin Zaid. I was told that the Messenger of Allah had said: 'Whoever loves me, let him love Usamah.' When the Messenger of Allah spoke to me I said: 'My affairs are in your hands; marry me to whomever you wish.' He said: 'Go to Umm Sharik.' Umm Sharik was a rich Ansari woman who used to spend a great deal in the cause of Allah, and she always had a lot of guests. I said: 'I will do that.' He said: 'Do not do that, for Umm Sharik has a lot of guests, and I would not like your Khimar to fall off, or your shins to become uncovered, and the people to see something of you that you do not want them to see. Rather go to your cousin (son of your paternal uncle) 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Umm Maktum, who is a man of Banu Fihr.' So I went to him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3237 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3239

Chapter: Prohibition of Proposing Marriage To A Woman When Someone Else Has Already Proposed To Her

Sunan an-Nasai 3238
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet said: "None of you should propose marriage to a woman when someone else has already proposed to her."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3238 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3240

Sunan an-Nasai 3239
Narrated Abu Hurairah: It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not artificially inflate prices, a resident should not sell for a Bedouin, a man should not offer more for something that has already been bought by his brother, no one should propose marriage to a woman when someone else has already proposed to her, and no woman should try to bring about the divorce of her sister, in order to deprive her of the blessings that she has.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3239 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3241

Sunan an-Nasai 3240
Narrated Abu Hurairah: It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "None of you should propose marriage to a woman when someone else has already proposed to her."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3240 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3242

Sunan an-Nasai 3241
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "None of you should propose marriage to a woman when someone else has already proposed to her, unless he marries (and he gives up the idea), or gives him permission."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3241 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3243

Sunan an-Nasai 3242
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "None of you should propose marriage to a woman when someone else has already proposed to her."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3242 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3244

Chapter: Proposing Marriage When The Other Suitor Gives Up The Idea Or Gives Permission

Sunan an-Nasai 3243
'Abdullah bin 'Amr used to say: "The Messenger of Allah forbade offering more for something that has already been bought by his brother, or for a man to propose marriage to a woman when someone else has already proposed to her, unless the previous suitor gave up the idea or gave him permission."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3243 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3245

Sunan an-Nasai 3244
It was narrated from Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Thawban that they asked Fatimah bint Qais about her story and she said: "My husband divorced me three times, and he used to provide me with food that was not good." She said: "By Allah, if I were entitled to maintenance and accommodation I would demand them and I would not accept this." The deputy said: "You are not entitled to accommodation or maintenance." She said: "I came to the Prophet and told him about that, and he said: 'You are not entitled to accommodation nor maintenance; observe your 'Iddah in the house of so-and-so.' She said: 'His Companions used to go to her.' Then he said: 'Observe your 'Iddah in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, who is blind, and when your 'Iddah is over, let me know.'" She said: "When my 'Iddah was over, I let him know. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Who has proposed marriage to you?' I said: 'Mu'awiyah and another man from the Quraish.' He said: 'As for Mu'awiyah, he is a boy among the Quraish and does not have anything, and as for the other he is a bad man with no goodness in him. Rather you should marry Usamah bin Zaid.'" She said: "I did not like the idea." But he said that to her three times so she married him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3244 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3246

Chapter: If A Woman Consults A Man Concerning The One Who Has Proposed To Her, Should He Tell Her Of What He Knows?

Sunan an-Nasai 3245
It was narrated from Fatimah bint Qais that Abu 'Amr bin Hafs issued a final divorce to her while he was absent. His deputy sent some barley to her but she did not like it. He said: "By Allah, you have no rights over us." She went to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that, and he said: "You have no right to maintenance." He told her to observe her 'Iddah in the house of Umm Sharik, then he said: "She is a woman whose house is frequented by my Companions. Observe your 'Iddah in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, for he is a blind man and you can take off your garment. And when your 'Iddah is over, let me know." She said: "When my 'Iddah was over I told him that Mu'awiyah bin Abi Sufyan and Abu Jahm had proposed marriage to me. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for Abu Jahm, his stick never leaves his shoulder, and as for Mu'awiyah he is a poor man who has no wealth. Rather you should marry Usamah bin Zaid.' I did not like the idea, then he said: 'Marry Usamah bin Zaid.' So I married him and Allah created a lot of good in him, and others felt jealous of my good fortune."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3245 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3247

Chapter: If A Man Consults Another Man About A Woman, Should He Tell Him What He Knows?

Sunan an-Nasai 3246
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A man of the Ansar came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'I have married a woman.' He said: 'Did you look at her? For there is something in the eyes of the Ansar.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3246 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3248

Sunan an-Nasai 3247
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that a man wanted to marry a woman and the Prophet said: "Look at her, for there is something in the eyes of the Ansar."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3247 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3249

Chapter: A Man Offering His Daughter In Marriage To Someone Whom He Likes

Sunan an-Nasai 3248
It was narrated that 'Umar said: "Hafsah bint 'Umar became single when (her husband) Khunais -meaning bin Hudhafah- (died). He was one of the Companions of the Prophet who had been present at Badr, and he died in Al-Madinah. I met 'Uthman bin 'Affan and offered Hafsah in marriage to him. I said: 'If you wish, I will marry you to Hafsah.' He said: 'I will think about it.' A few days passed, then I met him and he said: 'I do not want to get married at the moment.'" 'Umar said: "Then I met Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'If you wish, I will marry Hafsah to you.' He did not give me any answer, and I felt more upset with him than I had with 'Uthman, may Allah be pleased with him. Several days passed, then the Messenger of Allah proposed marriage to her, and I married her to him. Abu Bakr met me and said: 'Perhaps you felt upset with me when you offered Hafsah in marriage to me and I did not give you an answer?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Nothing prevented me from giving you an answer when you made the offer to me except the fact that I had heard the Messenger of Allah speak of her, and I did not want to disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah; if he had left her, then I would have married her.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3248 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3250

Chapter: A Woman Offering Herself In Marriage To One Whom She Likes

Sunan an-Nasai 3249
Thabit Al-Bunani said: "I was with Anas bin Malik and a daughter of his was with him. He said: 'A woman came to the Messenger of Allah and offered herself in marriage to him. She said: O Messenger of Allah, do you want to marry me?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3249 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3251

Sunan an-Nasai 3250
It was narrated from Anas that a woman offered herself in marriage to the Prophet. The daughter of Anas laughed and said: "How little was her modesty." Anas said: "She was better than you; she offered herself in marriage to the Prophet."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3250 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3252

Chapter: A Woman Doing Istikharah If She Receives A Proposal Of Marriage

Sunan an-Nasai 3251
It was narrated that Anas said: "When the 'Iddah of Zainab was over, the Messenger of Allah said to Zaid: 'Propose marriage to her on my behalf.' Zaid went and said: 'O Zainab, rejoice, for the Messenger of Allah has sent me to you to propose marriage on his behalf.' She said: 'I will not do anything until I consult my Lord.' She went to her prayer place and Qur'an was revealed, then the Messenger of Allah came and entered upon her without any formalities."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3251 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3253

Sunan an-Nasai 3252
Anas bin Malik said: Zainab bint Jahsh used to boast to the other wives of the Prophet and say: "Allah married me to him from above the Heavens." And the Verse of Hijab was revealed concerning her.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3252 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3254

Chapter: How To Do Istikharah

Sunan an-Nasai 3253
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to teach his Companions to perform Istikharah in all matters, just as he used to teach them Surahs from the Qur'an. He said: 'If any one of you is deliberating about a decision he has to make, then let him pray two Rak'ahs of non-obligatory prayer, then say: Allahumma inni astakhiruka bi 'ilmika wa astaqdiruka bi qudratika wa as'aluka min fadlika, fa innaka taqdiru wa la aqdir, wa ta'lamu wa la a'lam, wa anta 'allam al-ghuyub. Allahumma in kunta ta'lamu anna hadhal-amra khayrun li fi dini wa ma'ashi wa aqibati amri faqdurhu li wa yassirhu li thumma barik li fihi. Allahumma, wa in kunta ta'lamu annahu sharrun li fi dini wa ma'ashi wa 'aqibati amri fasrifhu 'anni wasrifni 'anhu waqdur li al-khayr haythu kana, thumma radini bihi. (O Allah, I seek Your guidance (in making a choice) by virtue of Your knowledge, and I seek ability by virtue of Your power, and I ask You of Your great bounty. You have power, I have none. And You know, I know not. You are the Knower of hidden things. O Allah, if in Your knowledge, this matter (then it should be mentioned by name) is good for me in my religion, my livelihood and my affairs (or: both in this world and in the Hereafter), then ordain it for me, make it easy for me, and bless it for me. And if in Your knowledge it is bad for me and for my religion, my livelihood and my affairs (or: for me both in this world and the next), then turn it away from me and turn me away from it, and ordain for me the good wherever it may be and make me pleased with it.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3253 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3255

Chapter: A Son Conducting The Marriage For His Mother

Sunan an-Nasai 3254
It was narrated from Umm Salamah, that when her 'Iddah had ended, Abu Bakr sent word to her proposing marriage to her, but she did not marry him. Then the Messenger of Allah sent 'Umar bin Al-Khattab with a proposal of marriage. She said: "Tell the Messenger of Allah that I am a jealous woman and that I have sons, and none of my guardians are present." He went to the Messenger of Allah and told him that. He said: "Go back to her and tell her: As for your saying that you are a jealous woman, I will pray to Allah for you to take away your jealousy. As for your saying that you have sons, your sons will be taken care of. And as for your saying that none of your guardians are present, none of your guardians, present or absent, would object to that." She said to her son: "O 'Umar, get up and perform the marriage to the Messenger of Allah," so he performed the marriage.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3254 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3256

Chapter: A Man Marrying Off His Young Daughter

Sunan an-Nasai 3255
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah married her when she was six years old, and consummated the marriage with her when she was nine.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3255 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3257

Sunan an-Nasai 3256
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah married me when I was seven years old, and he consummated the marriage with me when I was nine."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3256 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3258

Sunan an-Nasai 3257
It was narrated that Abu 'Ubaidah said: "Aishah said: 'The Messenger of Allah married me when I was nine and I lived with him for nine years.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3257 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3259

Sunan an-Nasai 3258
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah married her when she was nine and he died when she was eighteen years old.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3258 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3260

Chapter: A Man Marrying Off His Grown Daughter

Sunan an-Nasai 3259
'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated: "Hafsah bint 'Umar became single when (her husband) Khunais bin Hudhafah As-Sahmi (died). He was one of the Companions of the Prophet, and he died in Al-Madinah." Umar said: "I went to 'Uthman bin 'Affan and offered Hafsah in marriage to him. I said: 'If you wish, I will marry you to Hafsah bint 'Umar.' He said: 'I will think about it.' A few days passed, then I met him and he said: 'It seems that I do not want to get married at the moment.'" 'Umar said: "Then I met Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'If you wish, I will marry Hafsah bint 'Umar to you.' Abu Bakr remained silent, and did not give me any answer, and I felt more upset with him than I had with 'Uthman. Several days passed, then the Messenger of Allah proposed marriage to her and I married her to him. Abu Bakr met me and said: 'Perhaps you felt upset with me when you offered Hafsah in marriage to me, and I did not give you any answer?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Nothing prevented me from giving you an answer when you made the offer to me, except the fact that I had heard the Messenger of Allah speak of her, and I did not want to disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah. If he had left her, then I would have married her.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3259 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3261

Chapter: Asking A Virgin For Permission With Regard To Marriage

Sunan an-Nasai 3260
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah said: "A previously married woman has more right to decide about herself (with regard to marriage) than her guardian, and a virgin should be asked for permission with regard to marriage, and her permission is her silence."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3260 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3262

Sunan an-Nasai 3261
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet said: "A previously married woman has more right to decide about herself (with regard to marriage) than her guardian, and an orphan girl should be consulted, and her permission is her silence."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3261 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3263

Sunan an-Nasai 3262
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah said: "A previously married woman has more right (to decide) about herself (with regard to marriage) than her guardian, and an orphan girl should be consulted with regard to marriage, and her permission is her silence."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3262 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3264

Sunan an-Nasai 3263
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet said: "The guardian has no right (to force) the previously married woman (into a marriage). And an orphan girl should be consulted, and her silence is her approval."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3263 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3265

Chapter: Father Seeking The Consent Of A Virgin With Regard To Marriage

Sunan an-Nasai 3264
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet said: "A previously married woman has more right (to decide) about herself (with regard to marriage), and a virgin should be consulted by her father, and her permission is her silence."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3264 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3266

Chapter: Seeking The Consent Of A Previously Married Woman With Regard To Marriage

Sunan an-Nasai 3265
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "A previously married woman should not be married until her permission has been sought, and a virgin should not be married until her consent is sought." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how does she give her permission?" He said: "Her permission is if she keeps silent."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3265 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3267

Chapter: The Permission Of A Virgin

Sunan an-Nasai 3266
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said: "Seek the permission of women with regard to marriage." It was said: "What if a virgin is too shy and remains silent?" He said: "That is her permission."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3266 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3268

Sunan an-Nasai 3267
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "A previously married woman should not be married until her consent has been sought, and a virgin should not be married until her permission has been sought." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is her permission?" He said: "If she remains silent."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3267 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3269

Chapter: Father Marrying Off A Previously Married Woman When She Is Unwilling

Sunan an-Nasai 3268
It was narrated from Khansa' bint Khidham that her father married her off when she had been previously married, and she was unwilling. She went to the Messenger of Allah and he annulled the marriage.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3268 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3270

Chapter: Father Marrying Off A Virgin When She Is Unwilling

Sunan an-Nasai 3269
It was narrated from 'Aishah: "A girl came to her and said: 'My father married me to his brother's son so that he might raise his own status thereby, and I was unwilling.' She said: 'Sit here until the Prophet comes.' Then the Messenger of Allah came, and I told him (what she had said). He sent word to her father, calling him, and he left the matter up to her. She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I accept what my father did, but I wanted to know whether women have any say in the matter.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3269 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3271

Sunan an-Nasai 3270
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'An orphan girl should be consulted with regard to marriage, and if she remains silent, that is her permission. If she refuses then she is not to be forced.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3270 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3272

Chapter: The Concession Allowing A Muhrim To Marry

Sunan an-Nasai 3271
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah married Maimunah bint Al-Harith when he was a Muhrim." According to the Hadith of Ya'la (one of the narrators): "In Sarif."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3271 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3273

Sunan an-Nasai 3272
It was narrated from Abu Ash-Sha'tha' that Ibn 'Abbas told him: "The Prophet married Maimunah when he was a Muhrim."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3272 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3274

Sunan an-Nasai 3273
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet married Maimunah when he was a Muhrim, and she appointed Al-'Abbas in charge of her marriage, and he married her to him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3273 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3275

Sunan an-Nasai 3274
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah married Maimunah when he was a Muhrim.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3274 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3276

Chapter: Prohibition Of Marriage For The Muhrim

Sunan an-Nasai 3275
'Uthman bin 'Affan, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Muhrim should not get married, or arrange a marriage for someone else, or propose marriage.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3275 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3277

Sunan an-Nasai 3276
'Uthman bin 'Affan, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated that the Prophet said: "The Muhrim should not get married, arrange a marriage for someone else, nor propose marriage."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3276 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3278

Chapter: What Is Recommended To Say On The Occasion Of Marriage

Sunan an-Nasai 3277
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah taught us the Tashahhud for Salah and the Tashahhud upon Al-Hajah. He said: 'The Tashahhud upon the occasion of marriage is: Alhamdu lillahi nasta'inahu wa nastaghfiruhu, wa na'udhu billahi min shururi anfusina, man yahdih Illahu fala mudilla lahu wa man yudlil Illahu fala hadiya lahu, wa ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Praise be to Allah, we seek His help and His forgiveness. We seek refuge with Allah from the evil of our own souls. Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray, and whomsoever Allah leaves astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger).' Then he recited three Verses."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3277 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3279

Sunan an-Nasai 3278
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that a man spoke to the Prophet about something and the Prophet said: "Innal-hamda lillahi nahmaduhu wa nasta'inahu, man yahdih Illahu fala mudilla lahu wa man yudlil Illahu fala hadiya lahu, wa ashhadu an la ilaha illallahu (wahdahu lasharika lahu) wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abdahu wa rasuluhu. Amma ba'd (Praise be to Allah, we seek His help. Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray, and whomsoever Allah leaves astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship but Allah (alone with no partners) and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. To proceed)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3278 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3280

Chapter: What Is Disliked In The Khutbah

Sunan an-Nasai 3279
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "Two men recited a Tashahhud before the Prophet and one of them said: 'Whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger has been guided aright and whoever disobeys them has gone astray.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'What a bad speaker you are!'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3279 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3281

Chapter: The Words By Which The Marriage Tie Is Completed

Sunan an-Nasai 3280
Sahl bin Sa'd said: "I was among the people with the Prophet when a woman stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, she has offered herself in marriage to you, so see what you think of her.' He remained silent and the Prophet did not give any answer. Then she stood up (again) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, she has offered herself in marriage to you, so see what you think of her.' A man stood up and said: 'Marry her to me, O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'Do you have anything?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Go and look, even if it is just an iron ring.' So he went and looked then he came and said: 'I could not find anything, not even an iron ring.' He said: 'Have you memorized anything of the Qur'an?' He said: 'Yes, Surah such-and-such and Surah such-and-such.' He said: 'I will marry you to her on the basis of what you have memorized of the Qur'an.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3280 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3282

Chapter: Conditions In Marriage

Sunan an-Nasai 3281
It was narrated from 'Utbah bin 'Amir that the Messenger of Allah said: "The conditions that are most deserving of fulfillment, are those by means of which the private parts become allowed to you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3281 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3283

Sunan an-Nasai 3282
It was narrated from 'Utbah bin 'Amir that the Messenger of Allah said: "The conditions that are most deserving of fulfillment are those by means of which the private parts become permitted to you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3282 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3284

Chapter: The Type of Marriage After Which A Thrice-Divorced Woman May Return To Her First Husband

Sunan an-Nasai 3283
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The wife of Rifa'ah came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'Rifa'ah divorced me and made it irrevocable. Then I married 'Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zubair, and what he has is like the fringe of a garment.' The Messenger of Allah smiled and said: 'Do you want to go back to Rifa'ah? No, not unitl he ('Abdur-Rahman) tastes your sweetness and you taste his sweetness.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3283 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3285

Chapter: A Stepdaughter Who Is In One's Care Is Forbidden For Marriage

Sunan an-Nasai 3284
'Urwah narrated that Zainab bint Abi Salamah -whose mother was Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet- told him that Umm Habibah bint Abi Sufyan told her that she said: "O Messenger of Allah, marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyan." She said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Would you like that?' I said: 'Yes; I do not have you all to myself and I would like to share this goodness with my sister.' The Prophet said: 'Your sister is not permissible for me (to marry).' I said: 'By Allah, O Messenger of Allah, we have been saying that you want to marry Durrah bint Abi Salamah.' He said: 'The daughter of Umm Salamah?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'By Allah, even if she were not my stepdaughter who is in my care, she would not be permissible for me (to marry), because she is the daughter of my brother through breast-feeding. Thuwaibah breastfed Abu Salamah and I. So do not offer your daughters or sisters to me in marriage.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3284 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3286

Chapter: The Prohibition of Being Married To Both A Mother And Daughter

Sunan an-Nasai 3285
It was narrated from Zainab bint Abi Salamah that Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet said: "O Messenger of Allah, marry the daughter of my father" - meaning her sister. The Messenger of Allah said: "Would you like that?" She said: "Yes; I do not have you all to myself, and I would like to share this goodness with my sister." The Prophet said: "That is not permissible for me." Umm Habibah said: "O Messenger of Allah, by Allah, we have been saying that you want to marry Durrah bint Abi Salamah." He said: "The daughter of Umm Salamah?" I said: "Yes." He said: "By Allah, even if she were not my stepdaughter who is in my care, she would not be permissible for me (to marry), because she is the daughter of my brother through breast-feeding. Thuwaibah breastfed Abu Salamah and I. So do not offer your daughters or sisters to me in marriage."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3285 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3287

Sunan an-Nasai 3286
It was narrated from 'Irak bin Malik that Zainab bint Abi Salamah told him, that Umm Habibah said to the Messenger of Allah: "We have been saying that you want to marry Durrah bint Abi Salamah." The Messenger of Allah said: "As a co-wife to Umm Salamah? Even if I were not married to Umm Salamah, she would not be permissible to me, for her father is my brother through breast-feeding."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3286 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3288

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Being Married To Two Sisters

Sunan an-Nasai 3287
It was narrated from Umm Habibah that she said: "O Messenger of Allah, what do you think of my sister?" He said: "What for?" She said: "For marriage." He said: "Would you like that?" She said: "Yes; I do not have you all to myself, and I would like to share this goodness with my sister." He said: "She is not permissible for me (to marry)." She said: "But I heard that you want to marry Durrah, the daughter of Umm Salamah." He said: "The daughter of Umm Salamah?" She said: "Yes." He said: "By Allah, even if she were not my stepdaughter she would not be permissible for me (to marry), because she is the daughter of my brother through breast-feeding. Do not offer your daughters and sisters to me in marriage."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3287 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3289

Chapter: Being Married To A Woman And Her Paternal Aunt At The Same Time

Sunan an-Nasai 3288
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: '(A man should not be married to) a woman and her paternal aunt nor to a woman and her maternal aunt at the same time.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3288 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3290

Sunan an-Nasai 3289
Qabisah bin Dhu'aib said that he heard Abu Hurairah say: "The Messenger of Allah forbade (being married to) a woman and her paternal aunt or to a woman and her maternal aunt at the same time."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3289 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3291

Sunan an-Nasai 3290
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah forbade being married to a woman and her paternal aunt or maternal aunt at the same time.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3290 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3292

Sunan an-Nasai 3291
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah forbade being married to four kinds of women at the same time: a woman and her paternal aunt or a woman and her maternal aunt.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3291 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3293

Sunan an-Nasai 3292
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "A woman should not be taken as a co-wife to her paternal aunt or her maternal aunt."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3292 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3294

Sunan an-Nasai 3293
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade taking a woman as a co-wife to her paternal aunt or her maternal aunt."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3293 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3295

Sunan an-Nasai 3294
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "A woman should not be taken as a co-wife to her paternal aunt or her maternal aunt."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3294 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3296

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Being Married To A Woman And Her Maternal Aunt At The Same Time

Sunan an-Nasai 3295
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "A woman should not be taken as a co-wife to her paternal aunt or her maternal aunt."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3295 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3297

Sunan an-Nasai 3296
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade taking a woman as a co-wife to her paternal aunt or her maternal aunt."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3296 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3298

Sunan an-Nasai 3297
Asim said: "I read a book to Ash-Sha'bi in which it was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet said: 'A woman should not be taken as a co-wife to her paternal aunt or her maternal aunt.' He said: 'I heard that from Jabir.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3297 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3299

Sunan an-Nasai 3298
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade taking a woman as a co-wife to her paternal aunt or maternal aunt."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3298 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3300

Sunan an-Nasai 3299
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade taking a woman as a co-wife to her paternal aunt or maternal aunt."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3299 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3301

Chapter: What Becomes Unlawful As A Result Of Breast-feeding

Sunan an-Nasai 3300
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said: "What becomes unlawful (for marriage) through birth becomes unlawful through breast-feeding."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3300 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3302

Sunan an-Nasai 3301
It was narrated from 'Aishah that her paternal uncle through breast-feeding, whose name was Aflah, asked permission to meet her, and she observed Hijab before him. The Messenger of Allah was told about that and he said: "Do not observe Hijab before him, for what becomes unlawful (for marriage) through breast-feeding is that which becomes unlawful through lineage."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3301 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3303

Sunan an-Nasai 3302
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said: "What becomes unlawful (for marriage) through breast-feeding is that which becomes unlawful through lineage."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3302 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3304

Sunan an-Nasai 3303
It was narrated that 'Amrah said: "I heard 'Aishah say: The Messenger of Allah said: 'What becomes unlawful (for marriage) through breast-feeding is that which becomes unlawful through birth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3303 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3305

Chapter: The Daughter Of One's Brother Through Breast-feeding Is Forbidden For Marriage

Sunan an-Nasai 3304
It was narrated that 'Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, why do you choose wives from among Quraish and not from among us?' He said: 'Do you have anyone in mind?' I said: 'Yes, the daughter of Hamzah.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'She is not permissible for me (to marry); she is the daughter of my brother through breast-feeding.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3304 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3306

Sunan an-Nasai 3305
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Mention was made to the Messenger of Allah of the daughter of Hamzah (as a potential wife). He said: 'She is the daughter of my brother through breast-feeding.'" (One of the narrators) Shu'bah said: "Qatadah heard this from Jabir bin Zaid."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3305 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3307

Sunan an-Nasai 3306
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the daughter of Hamzah was suggested to Messenger of Allah (as a potential wife). He said: "She is the daughter of my brother through breast-feeding, and what becomes unlawful (for marriage) through breast-feeding is the same as that which becomes unlawful through lineage."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3306 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3308

Chapter: The Amount Of Breast-feeding That Makes Marriage Prohibited

Sunan an-Nasai 3307
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "One of the things that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed" -(one of the narrators) Al-Harith said (in his narration): "One of the things that were revealed in the Qur'an"- "was that ten known breast-feedings make marriage prohibited, then that was abrogated and changed to five known breast-feedings. Then the Messenger of Allah passed away when this was something that was still being recited in the Qur'an."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3307 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3309

Sunan an-Nasai 3308
It was narrated from Umm Fadl that the Prophet of Allah was asked about breast-feeding and said: "Suckling (Al-Imlajah) once or twice does not make (marriage) prohibited." And (one of the narrators) Qatadah said (in his narration): "Suckling (Al-Massah) once or twice does not make (marriage) prohibited."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3308 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3310

Sunan an-Nasai 3309
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair that the Prophet said: "Suckling once or twice does not make (marriage) prohibited."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3309 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3311

Sunan an-Nasai 3310
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Suckling once or twice does not make (marriage) prohibited.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3310 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3312

Sunan an-Nasai 3311
Sa'eed narrated from Qatadah: "We wrote to Ibrahim bin Yazid An-Nakha'i asking him about breast-feeding. He wrote back saying that Shuraih had narrated that 'Ali and Ibn Mas'ud used to say: 'A little or a lot of breast-feeding makes marriage prohibited.'" In his book, it said that Abu Ash-Sha'tha' Al-Muharibi narrated that 'Aishah had told him that the Prophet of Allah used to say: "Suckling (Al-Khatfah) once or twice does not make (marriage) prohibited."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3311 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3313

Sunan an-Nasai 3312
It was narrated that Masruq said: "Aishah said: 'The Messenger of Allah entered upon me and there was a man sitting with me. He got upset about that, and I saw the anger in his face.' I said: "O Messenger of Allah, he is my brother through breast-feeding." He said: "Be careful who you count as your brothers" --or: "be careful who you count as your brothers through breast-feeding"-- "for the breast-feeding (which makes marriage prohibited) is from hunger."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3312 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3314

Chapter: The Breast Milk Belongs To The Husband

Sunan an-Nasai 3313
It was narrated from 'Amrah that 'Aishah told her that the Messenger of Allah was with her, and she heard a man asking permission to enter Hafsah's house. 'Aishah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, there is a man asking permission to enter your house.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'I think it is so-and-so the paternal uncle of Hafsah through breast-feeding.' 'Aishah said: If so-and-so (her own paternal uncle through breast-feeding) were alive, would he be allowed to enter upon me?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'What becomes unlawful (for marriage) through breast-feeding is that which becomes unlawful through birth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3313 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3315

Sunan an-Nasai 3314
It was narrated from 'Urwah that 'Aishah told him: "My paternal uncle through breast-feeding, Abu Al-Ja'd, came to me, and I sent him away. -He (one of the narrators) said: "Hisham said: 'He was Abu Al-Qu'ais." - "Then the Messenger of Allah came, and I told him. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Give him permission (to enter).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3314 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3316

Sunan an-Nasai 3315
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the brother of Abu Al-Qu'ais asked permission to enter upon 'Aishah after the Verse of Hijab had been revealed, and she refused to let him in. Mention of that was made to the Prophet and he said: "Let him in, for he is your paternal uncle." She said: "The woman breast-fed me, not the man." He said: "He is your paternal uncle, so let him visit you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3315 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3317

Sunan an-Nasai 3316
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Aflah, the brother of Abu Al-Qu'ais, who was my paternal uncle through breast-feeding, used to ask permission to enter upon me, and I refused to let him in until the Messenger of Allah came, and I told him about that. He said: 'Let him in, for he is your paternal uncle.'" 'Aishah said: "That was after the (Verse of) Hijab had been revealed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3316 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3318

Sunan an-Nasai 3317
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "My paternal uncle Aflah asked permission to enter upon me after the (Verse of) Hijab had been revealed, but I did not let him in. The Prophet came to me and I asked him (about that) and he said: 'Let him in, for he is your paternal uncle.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the woman breast-fed me, not the man.' He said: 'Let him in, may your hands be rubbed with dust, for he is your uncle.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3317 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3319

Sunan an-Nasai 3318
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Aflah, the brother of Abu Al-Qu'ais, came and asked permission to enter, and I said: 'I will not let him in until I seek the permission of the Prophet of Allah.' When the Prophet of Allah came, I said to him: 'Aflah, the brother of Abu Al-Qu'ais, came and asked permission to enter, but I refused to let him in.' He said: 'Let him in, for he is your paternal uncle.' I said: 'The wife of Abu Al-Qu'ais breast-fed me; the man did not breast-feed me.' He said: 'Let him in, for he is your paternal uncle.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3318 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3320

Chapter: Breast-feeding An Adult

Sunan an-Nasai 3319
Zainab bint Abi Salamah said: "I heard 'Aisha, the wife of the Prophet say: 'Sahlah bint Suhail came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I see (displeasure) in the face of Abu Hudhaifah when Salim enters upon me.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Breast-feed him.' She said: 'He has a beard.' He said: 'Breast-feed him, and that will take away (the displeasure) in the face of Abu Hudhaifah.' She said: 'By Allah, I never saw that on the face of Abu Hudhaifah after that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3319 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3321

Sunan an-Nasai 3320
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Sahlah bint Suhail came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'I see (displeasure) in the face of Abu Hudhaifah when Salim enters upon me.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Breast-feed him.' She said: 'How can I breast-feed him when he is a grown man?' He said: 'Don't I know that he is a grown man?' Then she came after that and said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth as a Prophet, I have never seen anything I dislike on the face of Abu Hudhaifah after that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3320 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3322

Sunan an-Nasai 3321
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah commanded the wife of Abu Hudhaifah to breast-feed Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifah, so that the protective jealousy of Abu Hudhaifah would be dispelled. She breast-fed him when he was a man." (One of the narrators) Rabi'ah said: "That was a concession granted to Salim."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3321 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3323

Sunan an-Nasai 3322
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Sahlah came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Salim enters upon us and he understands what men understand, and knows what men know.' He said: 'Breast-feed him, and you will become unlawful to him thereby.' (Ibn Abi Mulaikah, one of the narrators said:) For a year I did not narrate this, then I met Al-Qasim and he said: 'Narrate it and do not worry about it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3322 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3324

Sunan an-Nasai 3323
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifah, was with Abu Hudhaifah and his family in their house. The daughter of Suhail came to the Prophet and said: "Salim has reached the age of manhood, and understands what men understand. He enters upon us, and I think that Abu Hudhaifah is not happy about that." The Prophet said: "Breast-feed him, and you will become unlawful to him." So she breast-fed him, and the displeasure of Abu Hudhaifah disappeared. She came back to him and said: "I breast-fed him and the displeasure of Abu Hudhaifah has disappeared."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3323 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3325

Sunan an-Nasai 3324
It was narrated that 'Urwah said: "The rest of the wives of the Prophet refused for anyone to enter upon them on the basis of that type of breast-feeding, meaning breast-feeding of an adult. They said to 'Aishah: 'By Allah, we think that what the Messenger of Allah told Sahlah bint Suhail to do was a concession which was granted by the Messenger of Allah only with regard to breast-feeding Salim. By Allah, no one will enter upon us, nor see us on the basis of this type of breast-feeding.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3324 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3326

Sunan an-Nasai 3325
Zainab bint Abu Salamah narrated that her mother Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet, used to say: "The rest of the wives of the Prophet refused for anyone to enter upon them on the basis of that type of breast-feeding, meaning breast-feeding of an adult. They said to 'Aishah: 'By Allah, we think that this is a concession which the Messenger of Allah granted only to Salim. No one will enter upon us, nor see us on the basis of this type of breast-feeding.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3325 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3327

Chapter: Al-Ghilah (Intercourse With A Breast-feeding Woman)

Sunan an-Nasai 3326
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Judamah bint Wahb told her that the Messenger of Allah said: "I was thinking of forbidding Ghilah until I remembered that it is done by the Persians and Romans" -(one of the narrators) Ishaq said: "(They) do that -and it does not harm their children."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3326 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3328

Chapter: Coitus Interruptus

Sunan an-Nasai 3327
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Bishr bin Mas'ud, who attributed the Hadith to Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri, that mention of that (coitus interruptus) was made to the Messenger of Allah and he said: "Why do you do that?" We said: "A man may have a wife, and he has intercourse with her, but he does not want her to get pregnant, or he may have a concubine, and he has intercourse with her, but he does not want her to get pregnant." He said: "It does not make any difference if you do that, for it is the matter of Al-Qadr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3327 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3329

Sunan an-Nasai 3328
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Az-Zuraqi that a man asked the Messenger of Allah about coitus interruptus and said: "My wife is breast-feeding and I do not want her to get pregnant." The Prophet said: "What has been decreed in the womb will come to be."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3328 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3330

Chapter: Rights And Status Of The Breast-feeding Mother

Sunan an-Nasai 3329
It was narrated from Hajjaj bin Hajjaj that his father said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how can I pay back the dues of the one who breast-fed me?' He said: 'By giving a male or female slave.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3329 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3331

Chapter: Testimony With Regard To Breast-feeding

Sunan an-Nasai 3330
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin Al-Harith said: I married a woman, then a black woman came to us and said: I breast-fed you both. I went to the Prophet and said: I married so and so and a black woman came to me and said: I breast-fed you both. He turned away from me so I came to him from the other side and said: She is lying. He said: "How can you be intimate with your wife when she says that she breast-fed you both? Leave her (divorce her)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3330 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3332

Chapter: Marrying Those Whom One's Father Married

Sunan an-Nasai 3331
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said: "I met my maternal uncle who was carrying a flag (for an expedition) and I said: 'Where are you going?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah is sending me to a man who has married his father's wife after he died, to strike his neck or kill him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3331 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3333

Sunan an-Nasai 3332
It was narrated from Yazid bin Al-Bara' that his father said: "I met my maternal uncle who was carrying a flag (for an expedition) and I said: 'Where are you going?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah is sending me to a man who has married his father's wife, and he has commanded me to strike his neck (kill him) and seize his wealth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3332 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3334

Chapter: Meaning Of The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: "Also (Forbidden Are) Women Already Married. Except Those (Slaves) Whom Your Right Hands Possess."

Sunan an-Nasai 3333
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet of Allah sent an army to Awtas. They met the enemy, fought them, and prevailed over them. They acquired female prisoners who had husbands among the idolaters. The Muslims felt reluctant to be intimate with them. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime revealed: "Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those (slaves) whom your right hands possess," meaning, this is permissible for you once they have completed their 'Iddah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3333 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3335

Chapter: Ash-Shighar

Sunan an-Nasai 3334
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah forbade Ash-Shighar.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3334 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3336

Sunan an-Nasai 3335
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no 'bringing', no 'avoidance' and no Shighar in Islam, and whoever robs, he is not one of us."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3335 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3337

Sunan an-Nasai 3336
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no 'bringing', no 'avoidance' and no Shighar in Islam, and whoever robs, he is not one of us.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3336 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3338

Chapter: Explanation Of Ash-Shighar

Sunan an-Nasai 3337
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah forbade Ash-Shighar. Ash-Shighar means when a man marries his daughter to another man, on the condition that that man marries his daughter to him, and no dowry is exchanged between them.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3337 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3339

Sunan an-Nasai 3338
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade Ash-Shighar." (One of the narrators) 'Ubaidullah said: "Ash-Shighar means when a man gives his daughter in marriage on condition that (the other man) gives him his sister in marriage."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3338 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3340

Chapter: Marriage For Surahs Of The Qur'an

Sunan an-Nasai 3339
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have come to offer myself to you (in marriage)." The Messenger of Allah looked her up and down then lowered his head. When the woman saw that he was not saying anything about her, she sat down. A man among his Companions stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah, if you do not want to marry her, then marry me to her." He said: "Do you have anything?" He said: "No, by Allah, I do not have anything." He said: "Look, even if it is only an iron ring." He went, then he came back and said: "No, by Allah, O Messenger of Allah, not even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (lower garment)" - Sahl said: "He did not have a Rida' (upper garment)" - "she can have half of it." The Messenger of Allah said: "What could she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will not have any of it, and if she wears it, you will not have any of it." The man sat down for a long time, then he got up, and the Messenger of Allah saw him leaving, so he ordered that he be called back. When he came, he said: "What do you know of the Qur'an?" He said: "I know Surah such-and-such, and Surah such-and-such," and listed them. He said: "Can you recite them by heart?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Then I marry you to her on the basis of what you know of the Qur'an."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3339 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3341

Chapter: Marriage For Islam

Sunan an-Nasai 3340
It was narrated that Anas said: "Abu Talhah married Umm Sulaim and the dowry between them was Islam. Umm Sulaim became Muslim before Abu Talhah, and he proposed to her but she said: 'I have become Muslim; if you become Muslim I will marry you.' So he became Muslim, and that was the dowry between them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3340 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3342

Sunan an-Nasai 3341
It was narrated that Anas said: "Abu Talhah proposed marriage to Umm Sulaim and she said: 'By Allah, a man like you is not to be rejected, O Abu Talhah, but you are a disbeliever and I am a Muslim, and it is not permissible for me to marry you. If you become Muslim, that will be my dowry, and I will not ask you for anything else.' So he became Muslim and that was her dowry." (one of the narrators) Thabit said: "I have never heard of a woman whose dowry was more precious than Umm Sulaim (whose dowry was) Islam. And he consummated the marriage with her, and she bore him a child."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3341 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3343

Chapter: Marriage For Manumission

Sunan an-Nasai 3342
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah manumitted Safiyyah and made that her dowry.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3342 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3344

Sunan an-Nasai 3343
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah manumitted Safiyyah and made her freedom her dowry.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3343 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3345

Chapter: A Man Manumitting His Slave Woman, Then Marrying Her

Sunan an-Nasai 3344
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There are three who will be given a twofold reward: A man who has a slave woman whom he disciplines and disciplines her well, and teaches and teaches her well, then he manumits her and marries her; a slave who fulfills his duty toward Allah and toward his masters; and a believer from among the People of the Book.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3344 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3346

Sunan an-Nasai 3345
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever manumits his female slave, then marries her, he will have two rewards.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3345 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3347

Chapter: Fairness In Giving Dowries

Sunan an-Nasai 3346
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that he asked 'Aishah about the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice." She said: "O son of my sister, this refers to a female orphan who is in the care of her guardian, and her wealth is joined to his, and he is attracted to her wealth and her beauty. So her guardian wants to marry her without being fair with regard to her dowry, and without giving her what someone else would give her. So they were forbidden to marry them unless they were fair to them and gave them the highest possible dowry that is customarily given, and they were commanded to marry other women of their choice." 'Urwah said: "'Aishah said: 'Then later on, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed concerning them: 'They ask your legal instruction concerning women, say: Allah instructs you about them, and about what is recited unto you in the Book concerning the orphan girls whom you give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you desire to marry.' 'Aishah said: 'What Allah, Most High, mentioned here that is recited in the Book is the first Verse in which it says: And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.' 'Aishah said: 'What is referred to in the other Verse -and yet whom you desire to marry- is the desire of one of you not to marry orphan girl who is under his care if she is lacking in wealth and beauty. So they were forbidden to marry those orphan women to whose wealth they were attracted unless they were fair, because of their desire not to marry (those who were lacking in wealth and beauty.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3346 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3348

Sunan an-Nasai 3347
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said: "I asked 'Aishah about that and she said: 'The Messenger of Allah got married (and married his daughters) for twelve Uqiyah and a Nashsh'" which is five hundred Dirhams.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3347 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3349

Sunan an-Nasai 3348
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The dowry, when the Messenger of Allah was among us, was ten Awaq."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3348 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3350

Sunan an-Nasai 3349
It was narrated that Abu Al-'Ajfa' said: "Umar bin Al-Khattab said: 'Do not go to extremes with regard to the dowries of women, for if that were a sign of honor and dignity in this world, or a sign of piety before Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, then Muhammad would have done that before you. But he did not give any of his wives, and none of his daughters were given, more than twelve Uqiyyah. A man may increase the dowry until he feels resentment against her and says: You cost me everything I own ('Alaqul-Qirbah)'" "And I was a man born among the 'Arabs, but I did not know the meaning of 'Alaqul-Qirbah' and others of you are saying -about those killed in this or that battle of yours, or who died: 'So-and-so was martyred' or 'so and so died as a martyr.' While perhaps he merely overloaded the backside of his beast, or lined his saddle with gold or silver seeking trade. So do not say that, rather say as the Prophet said: 'Whoever is killed in the cause of Allah, or dies, then he is in Paradise.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3349 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3351

Sunan an-Nasai 3350
It was narrated from Umm Habibah that the Messenger of Allah married her when she was in Ethiopia. An-NajaShi performed the marriage for her and gave her a dowry of four thousand, and he fitted her out from his own wealth, and sent her with Shurahbil bin Hasanah. The Messenger of Allah did not send her anything, and the dowry of his wives was four hundred Dirhams.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3350 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3352

Chapter: Marriage For A Nawah Of Gold (Five Dirhams)

Sunan an-Nasai 3351
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf came to the Prophet with traces of yellow perfume on him. The Messenger of Allah asked him (about that) and he told him that he had married a woman from among the Ansar. The Messenger of Allah said: "How much did you give her?" He said: "A Nawah (five Dirhams) of gold." The Messenger of Allah said: "Give a Walimah (wedding feast) even if it is with one sheep."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3351 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3353

Sunan an-Nasai 3352
'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf said: "The Messenger of Allah saw me looking cheerful as I had just got married." I said: "I have gotten married to a woman of the Ansar." He said: "How much did you give her as a dowry?" He said: "A Nawah (five Dirhams) of gold."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3352 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3354

Sunan an-Nasai 3353
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Amr: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whatever is given as a dowry, or gift or is promised her before the marriage belongs to her. Whatever is given after the marriage belongs to the one to whom it was given. And the most deserving for which a (man) is to be honored is (when marrying off) his daughter or sister.'" This is the wording of 'Abdullah (one of the narrators).
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3353 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3355

Chapter: Permission To Get Married Without A Dowry

Sunan an-Nasai 3354
It was narrated that 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad said: "A man was brought to 'Abdullah who had married a woman without naming a dowry for her, then he died before consummating the marriage with her. 'Abdullah said: 'Ask whether they can find any report about that.' They said: 'O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, we cannot find any report about that.' He said: 'I will say what I think, and if it is correct then it is from Allah. She should have a dowry like that of her peers and no less, with no injustice, and she may inherit from him, and she has to observe the 'Iddah.' A man from Ashja' stood up and said: "The Messenger of Allah passed a similar judgment among us concerning a woman called Birwa' bint Washiq. She married a man who died before consummating the marriage with her, and the Messenger of Allah ruled that she should be given a dowry like that of her peers, and she could inherit, and she had to observe the 'Iddah.' 'Abdullah raised his hands and said the Takbir."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3354 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3356

Sunan an-Nasai 3355
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that a woman was brought to him who had married a man then he had died without naming any dowry for her and without consummating the marriage with her. They kept coming to him for nearly a month, and he did not issue any ruling to them. Then he said: "I think that she should have a dowry like that of her peers no less, with no injustice and she may inherit from him and she has to observe the 'Iddah." Ma'qil bin Sinan Al-Ashja'i testified: "The Messenger of Allah passed a similar judgment concerning Birwa' bint Washiq."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3355 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3357

Sunan an-Nasai 3356
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said, concerning a man who married a woman, then died before consummating the marriage with her, and without naming a dowry: "She should have the dowry, and she has to observe the 'Iddah, and she may inherit." Ma'qil bin Sinan said: "I heard the Prophet pass the same judgment concerning Birwa' bint Washiq."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3356 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3358

Sunan an-Nasai 3357
(Another chain) with a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3357 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3359

Sunan an-Nasai 3358
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that some people came to him and said: "A man among us married a woman, but he did not name a dowry for her, and he did not have intercourse with her before he died." 'Abdullah said: 'Since I left the Messenger of Allah I have never been asked a more difficult question than this. Go to someone else.' They kept coming to him for a month, then at the end of that they said: 'Who shall we ask if we do not ask you? You are one of the most prominent Companions of Muhammad in this land and we cannot find anyone else.' He said: 'I will say what I think, and if it is correct then it is from Allah alone, with no partner, and if it is wrong then it is from me and from the Shaitan, and Allah and His Messenger have nothing to do with it. I think she should be given a dowry like that of her peers and no less, with no injustice, and she may inherit from him, and she has to observe the 'Iddah, four months and ten days.'" He said: "And that was heard by some people from Ashja', who stood up and said: 'We bear witness that you have passed the same judgment as the Messenger of Allah did concerning a woman from among us who was called Birwa' bint Washiq.'" He said: "Abdullah was never seen looking so happy as he did on that day, except with having accepted Islam."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3358 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3360

Chapter: A Woman Giving Herself In Marriage To A Man With No Dowry

Sunan an-Nasai 3359
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I give myself in marriage to you." She stood for a long time, then a man stood up and said: "Marry her to me if you do not want to marry her." The Messenger of Allah said: "Do you have anything?" He said: "I cannot find anything." He said: "Look (for something), even if it is only an iron ring." So he looked but he could not find anything. The Messenger of Allah said to him: "Have you (memorized) anything of the Qur'an?" He said: "Yes, Surah such and such and Surah such and such," naming them. The Messenger of Allah said: "I marry her to you for what you know of the Qur'an."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3359 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3361

Chapter: Allowing Intimacy

Sunan an-Nasai 3360
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that the Prophet said, concerning a man who had intercourse with his wife's slave woman: "If she let him do that, I will flog him with one hundred stripes , and if she did not let him, I will stone him (to death)."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3360 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3362

Sunan an-Nasai 3361
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that a man called 'Abdur-Rahman bin Hunain or Yunbaz Qurqur had intercourse with his wife's slave woman, and it was brought to An-Nu'man bin Bashir. He said: "I will pass the same judgment concerning her as the Messenger of Allah did. If she let you do that, I will flog you, but if she did not let you do that, I will stone you (to death)." She had let him do that so he flogged him with one hundred stripes. (One of the narrators) Qatadah said: "I wrote to Habib bin Salim and he wrote back to me with this information."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3361 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3363

Sunan an-Nasai 3362
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that the Messenger of Allah said, concerning a man who had intercourse with his wife's slave woman: "If she let him do that, I will flog him with one hundred stripes, and if she did not let him do that, I will stone him (to death)."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3362 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3364

Sunan an-Nasai 3363
It was narrated that Salamah bin Al-Muhabbaq said: "The Prophet passed judgment concerning a man who had intercourse with his wife's slave woman: 'If he forced her, then she is free, and he has to give her mistress a similar slave as a replacement; if she obeyed him in that, then she belongs to him, and he has to give her mistress a similar slave as a replacement.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3363 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3365

Sunan an-Nasai 3364
It was narrated from Salamah bin Al-Muhabbaq that a man had intercourse with a slave woman belonging to his wife, and was brought to the Messenger of Allah. He said: "If he forced her, then she is free at his expense and he has to give her mistress a similar slave as a replacement. If she obeyed him in that, then she belongs to her mistress, and he has to give her mistress a similar slave as well."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3364 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3366

Chapter: The Prohibition of Mut'ah (Temporary Marriage)

Sunan an-Nasai 3365
It was narrated from Al-Hasan and 'Abdullah, the sons of Muhammad, from their father, that 'Ali heard that a man did not see anything wrong with Mut'ah (temporary marriage). He said: "You are confused, the Messenger of Allah forbade it, and the meat of domestic donkeys on the day of Khaibar."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3365 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3367

Sunan an-Nasai 3366
It was narrated from 'Abdullah and Al-Hasan, the sons of Muhammad bin 'Ali, from their father, from 'Ali bin Abi Talib, that the Messenger of Allah on the Day of Khaibar forbade temporary marriage to women, and (he also forbade) the meat of tame donkeys.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3366 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3368

Sunan an-Nasai 3367
Malik bin Anas narrated that Ibn Shihab told him that 'Abdullah and Al-Hasan, the sons of Muhammad bin 'Ali, told him, that their father Muhammad bin 'Ali told them, that 'Ali bin Abi Talib, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah on the Day of Khaibar forbade temporary marriage to women." (One of the narrators) Ibn Al-Muthanna said: "The Day of Hunain." He said: "This is what 'Abdul-Wahhab narrated to us from his book."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3367 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3369

Sunan an-Nasai 3368
It was narrated from Ar-Rabi' bin Sabrah Al-Juhani that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah gave permission for Mut'ah, so I and another man went to a woman from Bani 'Amir and offered ourselves to her (for Mut'ah). She said: 'What will you give me?' I said: 'My Rida' (upper garment).' My companion also said: 'My Rida'.' My companion's Rida' was finer than mine, but I was younger than him. When she looked at my companion's Rida' she liked it, but when she looked at me, she liked me. Then she said: 'You and your Rida' are sufficient for me.' I stayed with her for three (days), then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever has any of these women whom he married temporarily should let them go.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3368 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3370

Chapter: Announcing The Wedding By Singing And Beating The Duff

Sunan an-Nasai 3369
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Hatib said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'What differentiates between the lawful and the unlawful is the Duff, and the voice (singing) for the wedding.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3369 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3371

Sunan an-Nasai 3370
It was narrated that Abu Balj said: "I heard Muhammad bin Hatib say: 'What differentiates between the lawful and the unlawful is the voice (singing).'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3370 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3372

Chapter: How To Congratulate A Man When He Gets Married

Sunan an-Nasai 3371
It was narrated that Al-Hasan said: "Aqil bin Abi Talib married a woman from Banu Jusham, and it was said to him: 'May you live in harmony and have many sons.' He said: 'Say what the Messenger of Allah said: Barak Allahu fikum, wa baraka lakum. (May Allah bless you and bestow blessings upon you.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3371 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3373

Chapter: The Supplication Of The One Who Did Not Attend The Wedding

Sunan an-Nasai 3372
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah saw traces of yellow perfume on 'Abdur-Rahman and said: 'What is this?' He said: 'I married a woman for a Nawah (five Dirhams) of gold.' He said: 'May Allah bless you. Give a Walimah (wedding feast) even if it is with one sheep.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3372 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3374

Chapter: Concession Allowing Yellow Perfume At The Time Of Marriage

Sunan an-Nasai 3373
It was narrated from Anas that 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf came with a trace of saffron on him, and the Messenger of Allah said: "What's this for?" He said: "I have married a woman." He said: "What dowry did you give?" He said: "The weight of a Nawah (five Dirhams) of gold." He said: "Give a Walimah (wedding feast) even if it is with one sheep."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3373 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3375

Sunan an-Nasai 3374
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah saw a trace of yellow perfume on me" -as if he meant 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf- "and said: 'What's this for?' He said: 'I have married a woman from among the Ansar.' He said: 'Give a Walimah (wedding feast) even if it is with one sheep.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3374 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3376

Chapter: A Gift Given Before Consummation Of The Marriage

Sunan an-Nasai 3375
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that 'Ali said: "I got married to Fatimah, may Allah be pleased with her, and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, let me consummate the marriage.' He said: 'Give her something.' I said: 'I do not have anything.' He said: 'Where is your Hutami armor?' I said: 'It is with me.' He said: 'Give it to her.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3375 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3377

Sunan an-Nasai 3376
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "When Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, married Fatimah, may Allah be pleased with her, the Messenger of Allah said to him: 'Give her something.' He said: 'I do not have anything.' He said: 'Where is your Hutami armor?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3376 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3378

Chapter: Consummating The Marriage In Shawwal

Sunan an-Nasai 3377
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Prophet married me in Shawwal, and he consummated the marriage with me in Shawwal, and which of his wives find more favor with him than me?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3377 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3379

Chapter: Consummation Of Marriage With A Girl Of Nine

Sunan an-Nasai 3378
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah married me when I was six, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine, and I used to play with dolls."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3378 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3380

Sunan an-Nasai 3379
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah married me when I was six, and consummated the marriage with me when I was nine."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3379 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3381

Chapter: Consummation Of Marriage While Travelling

Sunan an-Nasai 3380
It was narrated from Anas: "The Messenger of Allah invaded Khaibar and we prayed Al-Ghadah (Fajr) there (early in the morning) when it was still dark. Then the Prophet rode and Abu Talha rode, and I was riding behind Abu Talha. The Prophet of Allah passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly, and my knee was touching the thigh of the Messenger of Allah, and I could see the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet. When he entered the town he said: 'Allahu Akbar, Khaibar is destroyed! Whenever we approach a (hostile) nation to fight, evil will be the morning for those who have been warned.' He said this three times. The people came out for their work." (One of the narrators) 'Abdul-'Aziz said: "They said: 'Muhammad (has come)!'" 'Abdul-'Aziz said: "Some of our companions said: 'With his army.'" "We conquered Khaibar and gathered the captives. Dihyah came and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, give me a slave girl from among the captives.' He said: 'Go and take a slave girl.' He took Safiyyah bint Huyayy. Then a man came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you gave Dihyah Safiyyah bint Huyayy, and she is the chief mistress of Quraizah and An-Nadir, and she is fit for no one but you.' He said: 'Call him to bring her.' When the Prophet saw her, he said: 'Take any other slave girl from among the captives.'" He said: "The Prophet of Allah set her free and married her." (One of the narrators) Thabit said to him: "O Abu Hamzah, what dowry did he give her?" He (Anas) said: "Herself; he set her free and married her." He said: "While on the road, Umm Sulaim fitted her out and presented her to him in the night, and the following morning he was a bridegroom. He said: 'Whoever has anything, let him bring it.' He spread out a leather cloth and men came with cottage cheese, dates, and ghee, and they made Hais, and that was the Walimah (wedding feast) of the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3380 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3382

Sunan an-Nasai 3381
It was narrated from Humaid that he heard Anas say: "The Messenger of Allah stayed with Safiyyah bint Huyayy bin Akhtab on the way (back from) Khaibar for three days when he married her, then she was among those who were commanded to observe Hijab."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3381 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3383

Sunan an-Nasai 3382
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Prophet stayed between Khaibar and Al-Madinah for three days when he consummated his marriage to Safiyyah bint Huyayy, and I invited the Muslims to his Walimah, in which there was no bread or meat. He commanded that a leather cloth (be spread) and dates, cottage cheese and ghee were placed on it, and that was his Walimah. The Muslims said: '(Will she be) one of the Mothers of the Believers, or a female slave whom his right hand possesses?' They said: 'If he has a Hijab for her, then she will be one of the Mothers of the Believers and if she does not have a Hijab then she will be a female slave whom his right hand possesses.' When he rode on, he set aside a plate for her behind him and extended a Hijab between her and the people."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3382 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3384

Chapter: Entertainment And Singing At Weddings

Sunan an-Nasai 3383
It was narrated that 'Amir bin Sa'd said: "I entered upon Qurazah bin Ka'b and Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari during a wedding and there were some young girls singing. I said: 'You are two of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah who were present at Badr, and this is being done in your presence!' They said: 'Sit down if you want and listen with us, or if you want you can go away. We were granted a concession allowing entertainment at weddings.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3383 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3385

Chapter: A Man Fitting Out His Daughter (For Marriage)

Sunan an-Nasai 3384
It was narrated that 'Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah fitted out Fatimah with a velvet dress, a water-skin and a pillow stuffed with Idhkhar."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3384 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3386

Chapter: Beds

Sunan an-Nasai 3385
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah said: "A bed for a man, a bed for his wife, a third for his guest and the fourth is for the Shaitan."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3385 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3387

Chapter: Anmat

Sunan an-Nasai 3386
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Have you got married?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Have you got any Anmat?' I said: 'How can we afford Anmat?' He said: 'You will be able to.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3386 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3388

Chapter: Giving A Gift To The One Who Has Got Married

Sunan an-Nasai 3387
It was narrated from Al-Ja'd bin Abi 'Uthman, that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah got married and consummated the marriage with his wife." He said: "My mother Umm Sulaim made some Hais, and I brought it to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'My mother sends you greetings of Salam, and says to you: 'This is a little from us.'' He said: 'Put it down.' Then he said: 'Go and call so-and-so, and so-and-so, and whoever you meet,' and he named some men. So I called those whom he named and those whom I met." I said to Anas: "How many were they?" He said: "About three hundred. Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Let them sit around the dish of food in groups of ten, one after the other, and let each person eat from what is closest to him.' They ate until they were full, then one group went out and another group came in. He said to me: 'O Anas, clear it away.' So I cleared it away, and I do not know whether there was more when I cleared it away, or when I put it down."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3387 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3389

Sunan an-Nasai 3388
It was narrated from Humaid At-Tawil that he heard Anas say: "The Messenger of Allah established the bond of brotherhood between (some of) the Quraish and (some of) the Ansar, and he established the bond of brotherhood between Sa'd bin Ar-Rabi' and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf. Sa'd said to him: 'I have wealth, which I will share equally between you and me. And I have two wives, so look and see which one you like better, and I will divorce her, and when her 'Iddah is over you can marry her.' He said: 'May Allah bless your family and your wealth for you. Show me -i.e., where the market is.' And he did not come back until he brought some ghee, and cottage cheese that he had left over. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah saw traces of yellow perfume on me and he said: 'What is this for?' I said: 'I have married a woman from among the Ansar.' He said: 'Give a Walimah (wedding feast) even if it is with one sheep.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3388 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 193

Book: 27 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Divorce

Chapter: Divorce At The Time When Allah Has Stated That Women May Be Divorced

Sunan an-Nasai 3389
Nafi' narrated from 'Abdullah, that he divorced his wife while she was menstruating. 'Umar asked the Messenger of Allah about that and said: "Abdullah has divorced his wife while she was menstruating." He said: "Tell 'Abdullah to take her back, then leave her until she becomes pure from this menstrual period, then menstruates again, then when she becomes pure again, if he wishes he may separate from her before having intercourse with her, or if he wishes he may keep her. This is the time when Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has stated that women may be divorced."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3389 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3418

Sunan an-Nasai 3390
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he divorced his wife while she was menstruating, during the time of the Messenger of Allah. 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, asked the Messenger of Allah about that, and the Messenger of Allah said: "Tell him to take her back and keep her until she becomes pure, then menstruates again and becomes pure again. Then if he wishes he may keep her, or if he wishes, he may divorce her before he touches (has intercourse with) her. This is the time when Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has stated that women may be divorced."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3390 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3419

Sunan an-Nasai 3391
Salim bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "I divorced my wife during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah while she was menstruating. 'Umar mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah, and the Messenger of Allah got angry about that and said: 'Let him take her back, then keep her until she has menstruated again and become pure again. Then if he wants to divorce her when she is pure and before he touches her (has intercourse with her), then that is divorce at the prescribed time as Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has revealed.'" 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "So I took her back, but I still counted the divorce that I had issued to her."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3391 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3420

Sunan an-Nasai 3392
'Abdullah bin Ayman asked Ibn 'Umar while Abu Az-Zubair was listening: "What did you think about a man who divorces his wife when she is menstruating? " He said to him: "Abdullah bin 'Umar divorced his wife when she was menstruating during the time of the Messenger of Allah. 'Umar asked the Messenger of Allah (about that) and said: 'Abdullah bin 'Umar has divorced his wife while she was menstruating.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Let him take her back.' So he made me take her back. He said: 'When she becomes pure, let him divorce her or keep her.' Ibn 'Umar said: 'The Prophet said: 'O Prophet! When you divorce women, divorce them before their 'Iddah (prescribed period) elapses.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3392 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3421

Sunan an-Nasai 3393
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas, concerning the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "O Prophet! When you divorce women, divorce them at their 'Iddah (prescribed periods)." Ibn 'Abbas, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "Before their 'Iddah elapses."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3393 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3422

Chapter: The Sunnah Divorce

Sunan an-Nasai 3394
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that he said: "The Sunnah divorce is a divorce issued when she is pure (not menstruating) without having had intercourse with her. If she menstruates and becomes pure again, give her another divorce, and if she menstruates and becomes pure again, give her another divorce, then after that, she should wait for another menstrual cycle." (One of the narrators) Al-A'mash said: "I asked Ibrahim, and he said something similar."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3394 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3423

Sunan an-Nasai 3395
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Sunnah divorce is to divorce her when she is pure (not menstruating) without having had intercourse with her."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3395 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3424

Chapter: What Should Be Done If The Husband Issues A Divorce When The Wife Is Menstruating

Sunan an-Nasai 3396
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that he issued a divorce to his wife when she was menstruating. So 'Umar went to inform the Prophet about that. The Prophet said to him: "Tell 'Abdullah to take her back, then, when she has performed Ghusl, let him leave her alone, until she menstruates (again). Then, when she performs Ghusl following that second period, he should not touch her until he divorces her. And if he wants to keep her, then let him keep her. That is the time when Allah has stated that women may be divorced."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3396 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3425

Sunan an-Nasai 3397
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he divorced his wife while she was menstruating. He mentioned that to the Prophet and he said: "Tell him to take her back, then divorce her while she is pure (not menstruating) or pregnant."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3397 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3426

Chapter: Divorce Without The 'Iddah

Sunan an-Nasai 3398
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he divorced his wife when she was menstruating, but the Messenger of Allah told him to take her back, and divorce her when she was pure (not menstruating).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3398 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3427

Chapter: Divorce Without The 'Iddah And What Is Counted As A Divorce

Sunan an-Nasai 3399
It was narrated that Yunus bin Jubair said: "I asked Ibn 'Umar about a man who divorced his wife while she was menstruating. He said: 'Do you know 'Abdullah bin 'Umar?' He divorced his wife while she was menstruating, and 'Umar asked the Prophet about that, and he told him to take her back, then wait for the right time. I said to him: 'Was that divorce counted?' He said: 'Be quiet! What do you think if some becomes helpless and behaves foolishly?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3399 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3428

Sunan an-Nasai 3400
It was narrated that Yunus bin Jubair said: "I said to Ibn 'Umar: 'A man divorced his wife while she was menstruating.' He said: 'Do you know 'Abdullah bin 'Umar? He divorced his wife when she was menstruating, and 'Umar went to the Prophet and asked him about that, and he told him to take her back then wait for the right time.' I said to him: 'Was that divorce counted?' He said: 'Be quiet! What do you think if some becomes helpless and behaves foolishly?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3400 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3429

Chapter: Three Simultaneous Divorces And A Stern Warning Against That

Sunan an-Nasai 3401
Makhramah narrated that his father said: "I heard Mahmud bin Labid say: 'The Messenger of Allah was told about a man who had divorced his wife with three simultaneous divorces. He stood up angrily and said: Is the Book of Allah being toyed with while I am still among you? Then a man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, shall I kill him?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3401 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3430

Chapter: Concession Allowing That

Sunan an-Nasai 3402
Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi narrated that 'Uwaimir Al-'Ajlani came to 'Asim bin 'Adiy and said: "What do you think, O 'Asim! If a man finds another man with his wife, should he kill him, and be killed in retaliation, or what should he do? O 'Asim! Ask the Messenger of Allah about that for me." So 'Asim asked the Messenger of Allah about that, and the Messenger of Allah disapproved of the question, and criticized the asking of too many questions until 'Asim felt upset. When 'Asim went back to his people, 'Uwaimir came to him and said: "O 'Asim, what did the Messenger of Allah say to you?" 'Asim said: "You have not brought me any good. The Messenger of Allah disapproved of the question you asked." 'Uwaimir said: "By Allah, I will go and ask the Messenger of Allah." So he went to the Messenger of Allah and found him in the midst of the people. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, what do you think if a man finds another man with his wife -should he kill him, and be killed in retaliation or what should he do?" The Messenger of Allah said: "Something has been revealed concerning you and your wife, so go and bring her here." Sahl said: "So they engaged in the procedure of Li'an, and I was among the people in the presence of the Messenger of Allah. When 'Uwaimir finished he said: "I would have been telling lies about her, O Messenger of Allah, if I keep her." So he divorced her thrice before the Messenger of Allah told him to do so."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3402 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3431

Sunan an-Nasai 3403
Fatimah bint Qais said: "I came to the Prophet and said: 'I am the daughter of Ali Khalid and my husband, so and so, sent word to me divorcing me. I asked his family for provision and shelter but they refused.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, he sent word to her divorcing her thrice.'" She said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The woman is still entitled to provision and shelter if the husband can still take her back.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3403 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3432

Sunan an-Nasai 3404
It was narrated from Fatimah bint Qais that the Prophet said: "The thrice-divorced woman is not entitled to provision and shelter."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3404 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3433

Sunan an-Nasai 3405
Fatimah bint Qais narrated that Abu 'Amr bin Hafs Al-Makhzumi divorced her thrice. Khalid bin Al-Walid went with a group of (the tribe of) Makhzum to the Messenger of Allah and said: "O Messenger of Allah! Abu 'Amr bin Hafs has divorced Fatimah thrice, is she entitled to provision?" He said: "She is not entitled to provision nor shelter."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3405 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3434

Chapter: Three Separate Divorces Before Consummation Of The Marriage

Sunan an-Nasai 3406
It was narrated from Ibn Tawus, from his father, that Abu As-Sahba' came to Ibn 'Abbas and said: "O Ibn 'Abbas! Did you not know that the threefold divorce during the time of the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr, and during the early part of 'Umar's Caliphate, used to be counted as one divorce?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3406 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3435

Chapter: The Divorce Of A Woman Who Married A Man, But He Did Not Consummate The Marriage With Her

Sunan an-Nasai 3407
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah was asked about a man who divorced his wife, and she married another man who had a closed meeting with her then divorced her, before having intercourse with her. Is it permissible for her to remarry the first husband? The Messenger of Allah said: 'No, not until the second one tastes her sweetness and she tastes his sweetness.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3407 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3436

Sunan an-Nasai 3408
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The wife of Rifa'ah Al-Qurazi came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I got married to 'Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zabir, and what he has is like this fringe.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Perhaps you want to go back to Rifa'ah? No, not until he ('Abdur-Rahman) tastes your sweetness and you taste his sweetness.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3408 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3437

Chapter: The Irrevocable Divorce

Sunan an-Nasai 3409
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The wife of Rifa'ah Al-Qurazi came to the Prophet when Abu Bakr was with him, and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I was married to Rifa'ah Al-Qurazi and he divorced me, and made it irrevocable. Then I married 'Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zabir, and by Allah, O Messenger of Allah, what he has is like this fringe;' and she held up a fringe of her Jilbab. Khalid bin Sa'eed was at the door and he did not let him in. He said: 'O Abu Bakr? Do you not hear this woman speaking in such an audacious manner in the presence of the Messenger of Allah? ' He said: 'Do you want to go back to Rifa'ah? No, not until you taste his sweetness and he tastes your sweetness.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3409 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3438

Chapter: It Is Up To You

Sunan an-Nasai 3410
Hammad bin Zaid said: "I said to Ayyub: 'Do you know anyone who said concerning the phrase 'It is up to you' that it is equivalent to three (divorces) except Al-Hasan?' He said: 'No.' Then he said: 'O Allah! Grant forgiveness, sorry.'" Qatadah narrated to me from Kathir the freed slave of Ibn Samurah, from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah, that the Prophet said: "Three." I met Kathir and asked him, and he did not know of it. I went back to Qatadah and told him, and he said: "He forgot."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3410 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3439

Chapter: Making A Thrice-Divorced Woman Lawful (To Return To Her First Husband) And The Marriage That Makes T

Sunan an-Nasai 3411
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The wife of Rifa'ah came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'My husband divorced me and made it irrevocable. After that I married 'Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zabir and what he has is like the fringe of a garment.' The Messenger of Allah smiled and said: 'Perhaps you want to go back to Rifa'ah? No, not until he tastes your sweetness and you taste his sweetness.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3411 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3440

Sunan an-Nasai 3412
It was narrated from 'Aishah that a man divorced his wife three times and she married another husband who divorced her, before having intercourse with her. The Messenger of Allah was asked: "Is she permissible for the first (husband to remarry her)?" He said: "No, not until he tastes her sweetness as the first tasted her sweetness."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3412 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3441

Sunan an-Nasai 3413
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that Al-Ghumaisa or Ar-Rumaisa' came to the Prophet complaining that her husband would not have intercourse with her. It was not long before her husband came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, she is lying; he is having intercourse with her, but she wants to go back to her first husband." The Messenger of Allah said: "She cannot do that until she tastes his sweetness."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3413 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3442

Sunan an-Nasai 3414
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet said, concerning a man who had a wife and he divorced her, then she married another man who divorced her before consummating the marriage with her, and (it was asked) whether she could go back to her first husband: "No, not until she tastes his sweetness."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3414 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3443

Sunan an-Nasai 3415
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Prophet was asked about a man who divorced his wife three times, then another man married her and he closed the door and drew the curtain, then divorced her before consummating the marriage with her. He said: "She is not permissible for the first one (to remarry her) until the second one has had intercourse with her.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3415 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3444

Chapter: Making A Thrice-Divorced Woman Lawful (To Return To Her First Husband), And The Stern Warning Concer

Sunan an-Nasai 3416
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah cursed the woman who tattoos and the one tattooed, the woman who fixed hair extensions and the one who had her hair get extended, the consumer of Riba and the one who pays it, and Al-Muhallil and Al-Muhallal Lahu."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3416 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3445

Chapter: A Man Divorcing His Wife Face To Face

Sunan an-Nasai 3417
It was narrated from 'Aishah that when the Kilabi woman entered upon the Prophet she said: "I seek refuge with Allah from you." The Messenger of Allah said: "You have sought refuge with One Who is Great. Go back to your family."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3417 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3446

Chapter: A Man Sending Word To His Wife That She Is Divorced

Sunan an-Nasai 3418
It was narrated that Abu Bakr -the son of Abu Al-Jahm- said: "I heard Fatimah bint Qais say: 'My husband sent word to me that I was divorced, so I put on my garments and went to the Prophet. He said: 'How many times did he divorce you?' I said: 'Three.' He said: 'You are not entitled to maintenance. Observe your 'Iddah in the house of your paternal cousin Ibn Umm Maktum, for he is blind and you can take off your garments there. And when your 'Iddah is over let me know.'" This is an abridgment.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3418 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3447

Sunan an-Nasai 3419
A similar report was narrated from Tamim, the freed slave of Fatimah, from Fatimah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3419 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3448

Chapter: Meaning Of The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: "O Prophet! Why Do You Forbid (For Yourself)

Sunan an-Nasai 3420
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "A man came to him and said: 'I have made my wife forbidden to myself.' He said: 'You are lying, she is not forbidden to you.' Then he recited this Verse: 'O Prophet! Why do you forbid (for yourself) that which Allah has allowed to you.' (And he said): 'You have to offer the severest form of expiation: Freeing a slave.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3420 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3449

Chapter: Another Explanation Of The Meaning Of This Verse

Sunan an-Nasai 3421
'Ubaid bin 'Umair narrated from 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet: "The Prophet used to stay with Zainab bint Jahsh and drink honey at her house. Hafsah and I agreed that if the Prophet came to either of us, she would say: 'I detect the smell of Maghafir (a nasty-smelling gum) on you; have you eaten Maghafir?' He came to one of them and she said that to him. He said: 'No, rather I drank honey at the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, but I will never do it again.' Then the following was revealed: 'O Prophet! Why do you forbid (for yourself) that which Allah has allowed to you.' 'If you two turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you).' addressing 'Aishah and Hafsah; 'And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives.' refers to him saying: "No, rather I drank honey.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3421 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3450

Chapter: "Go To Your Family" Does Not Necessarily Mean Divorce

Sunan an-Nasai 3422
Ka'b bin Malik narrated the Hadith about when he stayed behind, and did not join the Messenger of Allah on the expedition to Tabuk. He told the story, and said: "The envoy of the Messenger of Allah came to me and said: 'The Messenger of Allah commands you to stay away from your wife.' I said: 'Shall I divorce her or what?' He said: 'No, just keep away from her and do not approach her.' I said to my wife: 'Go to your family and stay with them until Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, decides concerning this matter.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3422 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3451

Sunan an-Nasai 3423
'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Ka'b bin Malik narrated that his father said: "I heard my father Ka'b bin Malik -who was one of the three whose repentance was accepted- say: 'The Messenger of Allah sent word to me and to my two companions saying: The Messenger of Allah commands you to keep away from your wives. I said to his envoy: Shall I divorce my wife, or what should I do? He said: No, just keep away from her, and do not approach her. I said to my wife: Go to your family and stay with them. So she went to them.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3423 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3453

Sunan an-Nasai 3424
'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Ka'b bin Malik narrated that 'Abdullah bin Ka'b said: "I heard Ka'b narrate the Hadith about when he stayed behind and did not join the Messenger of Allah on the expedition to Tabuk. He said: 'The envoy of the Messenger of Allah came to me and said: "The Messenger of Allah commands you to keep away from your wife." I said: "Shall I divorce her, or what should I do?" He said: "No, just keep away from her and do not approach her." And he sent similar instructions to my two companions. I said to my wife: "Go to your family and stay with them until Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, decides concerning this matter."'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3424 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3454

Sunan an-Nasai 3425
It was narrated from Ma'qil, from Az-Zuhri who said: "Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Ka'b narrated that his paternal uncle 'Ubaidullah bin Ka'b said: 'I heard my father Ka'b say: The Messenger of Allah sent word to me and my two companions saying: The Messenger of Allah commands you to keep away from your wives. I said to the envoy: Should I divorce my wife, or what should I do? He said: No, just keep away from her and do not come near her. I said to my wife: Go to your family and stay with them until Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, decides (concerning me). So she went to them.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3425 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3455

Sunan an-Nasai 3426
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ka'b bin Malik that his father said: "The envoy of the Messenger of Allah came to me and said: 'Keep away from your wife.' I said: 'Should I divorce her?' He said: 'No, but do not approach her.'" And he (the narrator) did not mention (the words): "Go to your family."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3426 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3456

Chapter: Divorce Of A Slave

Sunan an-Nasai 3427
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Mu'attib that Abu Hasan, the freed slave of Banu Nawfal, said: "My wife and I were slaves, and I divorced her twice, then we were both set free. I asked Ibn 'Abbas and he said: 'If you take her back, you have two divorces left. This is how the Messenger of Allah ruled.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3427 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3457

Sunan an-Nasai 3428
It was narrated that Abu Al-Hasan, the freed slave of Banu Nawfal, said: "Ibn 'Abbas was asked about a slave who divorced his wife twice, then they were set free; could he marry her? He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'From whom (did you hear that)?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah issued a Fatwa to that effect.'" (One of the narrators) 'Abdur-Razzaq said: "Ibn Al-Mubarak said to Ma'mar: 'Which Al-Hasan is this? He has taken on a heavy burden.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3428 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3458

Chapter: When Does The Divorce Of A Boy Count?

Sunan an-Nasai 3429
It was narrated that Kathir bin As-Sa'ib said: "The sons of Quraizah told me that they were presented to the Messenger of Allah on the Day of Quraizah, and whoever (among them) had reached puberty, or had grown pubic hair, was killed, and whoever had not reached puberty and had not grown pubic hair was left (alive)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3429 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3459

Sunan an-Nasai 3430
It was narrated that 'Atiyyah Al-Qurazi said: "On the day that Sa'd passed judgment on Banu Quraizah I was a young boy and they were not sure about me, but they did not find any pubic hair, so they let me live, and here I am among you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3430 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3460

Sunan an-Nasai 3431
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he presented himself to the Messenger of Allah on the Day of Uhud when he was fourteen years old, but he did not permit him (to join the army). He presented himself on the Day of Al-Khandaq when he was fifteen years old, and he permitted him (to join the army).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3431 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3461

Chapter: The Husband Whose Divorce Is Not Valid

Sunan an-Nasai 3432
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said: "The pen has been lifted from three: From the sleeper until he wakes up, from the minor until he grows up, and from the insane until he comes back to his senses or recovers."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3432 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3462

Chapter: The One Who Utters A Divorce To Himself (Without Uttering The Words Loudly)

Sunan an-Nasai 3433
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that -(one of the narrators) 'Abdur-Rahman said: "The Messenger of Allah -said: 'Allah, the Most High, has forgiven my Ummah for everything that enters the mind, so long as it is not spoken of or put into action.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3433 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3463

Sunan an-Nasai 3434
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has forgiven my Ummah for what is whispered to them or what enters their minds, so long as they do not act upon it or speak of it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3434 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3464

Sunan an-Nasai 3435
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Allah, the Most High, has forgiven my Ummah for whatever enters the mind, so long as it is not spoken of or put into action."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3435 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3465

Chapter: Divorce With A Clear Gesture

Sunan an-Nasai 3436
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah had a Persian neighbor who was good at making soup. He came to the Messenger of Allah one day when 'Aishah was with him, and gestured to him with his hand to come. The Messenger of Allah gestured toward 'Aishah -meaning: 'What about her?'- and the man gestured to him like this, meaning, 'No,' two or three times."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3436 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3466

Chapter: Speaking When One Means What The Words Appear To Mean

Sunan an-Nasai 3437
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, said that the Messenger of Allah said: "Actions are but by intentions, and each man will have but that which he intended. Whoever emigrated for the sake of Allah and His Messenger, his emigration was for the sake of Allah and His Messenger, and whoever emigrated for the sake of some worldly gain or to marry some woman, his emigration was for that for which he emigrated."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3437 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3467

Chapter: Saying Something, And Intending Something Other Than The Apparent Meaning, Carries No Weight

Sunan an-Nasai 3438
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Look at how Allah diverts the insults and curses of Quraish from me. They insult 'Mudhammam' and curse 'Mudhammam' -but I am Muhammad."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3438 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3468

Chapter: Setting A Time Limit For Making A Choice

Sunan an-Nasai 3439
It was narrated that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet, said: "When the Messenger of Allah was commanded to give his wives the choice, he started with me and said: 'I am going to say something to you and you do not have to rush (to make a decision) until you consult your parents.'" She said: "He knew that my parents would never tell me to leave him." She said: "Then he recited this Verse: 'O Prophet! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world, and its glitter, then come! I will make a provision for you and set you free in a handsome manner.' I said: 'Do I need to consult my parents concerning this? I desire Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and His Messenger, and the home of the Hereafter.'" 'Aishah said: "Then the wives of the Prophet all did the same as I did, and that was not counted as a divorce, when the Messenger of Allah gave them the choice and they chose him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3439 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3469

Sunan an-Nasai 3440
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "When the following was revealed: 'But if you desire Allah and His Messenger,' the Prophet came and started with me. He said: 'O 'Aishah, I am going to say something to you and you do not have to rush (to make a decision) until you consult your parents.'" She said: "He knew, by Allah, that my parents would never tell me to leave him. Then he recited to me: 'O Prophet! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world, and its glitter.'" "I said: 'Do I need to consult my parents concerning this? I desire Allah and His Messenger.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3440 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3470

Chapter: When A Woman Is Given The Choice And Chooses Her Husband

Sunan an-Nasai 3441
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah gave us the choice and we chose him; was that a divorce?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3441 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3471

Sunan an-Nasai 3442
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah gave his wives the choice but that was not a divorce."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3442 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3472

Sunan an-Nasai 3443
It was narrated from Masruq that 'Aishah said: "The Prophet gave his wives the choice and that was not a divorce."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3443 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3473

Sunan an-Nasai 3444
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah gave his wives the choice; was that a divorce?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3444 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3474

Sunan an-Nasai 3445
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah gave us the choice and we chose him, and that was not counted as anything."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3445 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3475

Chapter: Choosing Which Of The Two Married Slaves To Free First

Sunan an-Nasai 3446
It was narrated that Al-Qasim bin Muhammad said: "Aishah had a male slave and a female slave. She said: 'I wanted to set them free, and I mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah. He said: Start with the male slave before the female slave.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3446 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3476

Chapter: Giving A Slave Woman The Choice

Sunan an-Nasai 3447
It was narrated that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet, said: Three Sunan were established because of Barirah. One of those Sunan was that she was set free and was given the choice concerning her husband; the Messenger of Allah said: 'Al Wala' is to the one who set the slave free;' and the Messenger of Allah entered when some meat was being cooked in a pot, but bread and some condiments were brought to him. He said: 'Do I not see a pot in which some meat is being cooked?' They said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah, that is meat that was given in charity to Barirah and you do not eat (food given in) charity.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is charity for her and a gift for us.'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3447 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3477

Sunan an-Nasai 3448
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Three judgments were established because of Barirah. Her masters wanted to sell her but they stipulated that Al-Wala should still be to them. I mentioned that to the Prophet and he said: 'Buy her and set her free, for Al-Wala, is to the one who sets the slave free.' She was set free and the Messenger of Allah gave her the choice, and she chose herself. And she used to be given charity and she would give some of it as a gift to us. I mentioned that to the Prophet and he said: 'Eat it for it is charity for her and a gift for us.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3448 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3478

Chapter: Giving The Choice To A Slave Woman Who Is Set Free And Whose Husband Is A Free Man

Sunan an-Nasai 3449
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I bought Barirah and her masters stipulated that her Wala' should go to them. I mentioned that to the Prophet and he said: 'Set her free, and Al-Wala' is to the one who pays the silver.' So I set her free and the Messenger of Allah called her and gave her the choice concerning her husband. She said: 'Even if you gave me such and such, I would not stay with him,' so she chose herself and her husband was a free man."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3449 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3479

Sunan an-Nasai 3450
It was narrated from 'Aishah that she wanted to buy Barirah, but her masters stipulated that her Wala' should go to them. She mentioned that to the Prophet and he said: "Buy her and set her free, for Al-Wala' is to the one who sets the slave free." Some meat was brought and it was said: "This is some of that which was given in charity to Barirah." He said: "It is charity for her and a gift for us." And the Messenger of Allah gave her the choice, and her husband was a free man.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3450 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3480

Chapter: Giving The Choice To A Slave Woman Who Has Been Set Free And Whose Husband Is Still A Slave

Sunan an-Nasai 3451
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Barirah made a contract that she would be freed in return for nine Awaq, one Uqiyyah to be paid each year." She came to 'Aishah asking for help and she said: "No, not unless they agree to accept the sum in one payment, and that the Wala' will go to me." Barirah went and spoke to her masters but they insisted that the Wala' should be for them. She came to 'Aishah and the Messenger of Allah came, and she told her what her masters had said. She said: "No, by Allah, not unless Wala' is to me." The Messenger of Allah said: "What is this?" She said: "O Messenger of Allah, Barirah came to me and asked me to help her with her contract of manumission, and I said no, not unless they agree to accept the sum in one payment, and that the Wala' will be for me. She mentioned that to her masters and they insisted that the Wala' should be for them." The Messenger of Allah said: "Buy her, and stipulate that the Wala' is for the one who sets the slave free." Then he stood up and addressed the people and said: "What is the matter with people who stipulate conditions that are not in the Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime? They say: 'I set so-and-so free but the Wala' will be to me.' Every condition that is not in the Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is a false condition, even if there are a hundred conditions." And the Messenger of Allah gave her the choice with regard to her husband who was still a slave, and she chose herself. 'Urwah said: "If he had been free the Messenger of Allah would not have given her the choice."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3451 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3481

Sunan an-Nasai 3452
It was narrated that 'Aishah, may Allah be pleased with her, said: "The husband of Barirah was a slave."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3452 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3482

Sunan an-Nasai 3453
It was narrated from 'Aishah that she bought Barirah from some of the Ansar who stipulated that her Wala' should go to them. The Messenger of Allah said: "Al-Wala' is to the one who did the favor (of setting the slave free)." The Messenger of Allah gave her the choice, as her husband was a slave. And she gave some meat to 'Aishah as a gift, and the Messenger of Allah said: "Why don't you give me some of this meat?" 'Aishah said: "It was given in charity to Barirah." He said: "It is a charity for her, and a gift for us."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3453 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3483

Sunan an-Nasai 3454
Yahya bin Abi Bukair Al-Karmani said: "Shu'bah narrated to us, from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim, from his father, from 'Aishah. He (Shu'bah) said: "And he ('Abdur-Rahman) was the executor for his father." He (Shu'bah) said: "I was afraid to say to him: 'Did you hear this from your father.'" -- 'Aishah said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah about Barirah, as I wanted to buy her but it was stipulated that the Wala' would go to her (former) masters. He said: 'Buy her, for the Wala' is to the one who sets the slave free.' And she was given the choice, as her husband was a slave." Then he said, after that: "I do not know." --"And some meat was brought to the Messenger of Allah and they said: 'This is some of that which was given in charity to Barirah.' He said: 'It is charity for her and a gift for us.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3454 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3484

Chapter: The Oath Of Abstinence

Sunan an-Nasai 3455
Ibn 'Abbas said: "One morning, we saw the wives of the Prophet weeping, and each one of them had her family with her. I entered the Masjid and found it filled with people. Then 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, came, and went to the Prophet who was in his room. He greeted him with the Salam but no one answered. He greeted him again but no one answered. He greeted him (a third time) but no one answered. So he went back and called out: 'Bilal!' He came to the Prophet and said: 'Have you divorced your wives?' He said: 'No, but I have sworn an oath of abstention from them for a month.' So he stayed away from them for twenty-nine days, then he came and went into his wives."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3455 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3485

Sunan an-Nasai 3456
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Prophet swore an oath of abstention from his wives for a month and stayed in his room for twenty-nine days. It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, did you not swear an oath of abstention for a month?' He said: 'This month is twenty-nine days.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3456 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3486

Chapter: Az-Zihar

Sunan an-Nasai 3457
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that a man came to the Prophet who had declared Zihar from his wife, then he had intercourse with her. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, I declared Zihar on my wife, then I had intercourse with her before I offered the expiation." He said: "What made you do that, may Allah have mercy on you?" He said: "I saw her anklets in the light of the moon." He said: "Do not approach her until you have done that which Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has commanded."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3457 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3487

Sunan an-Nasai 3458
It was narrated that 'Ikrimah said: "A man declared Zihar to his wife, then had intercourse with her before he had offered the expiation. He mentioned that to the Prophet. The Prophet said to him: 'What made you do that?' He said: 'May Allah have mercy on you, O Messenger of Allah. I saw her anklets, or her calves, in the light of the moon.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Keep away from her until you have done that which Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has commanded.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3458 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3488

Sunan an-Nasai 3459
'Ikrimah said: "A man came to the Prophet of Allah and said: 'O Prophet of Allah,' and that he had declared Zihar to his wife, then he had intercourse with her before he did what he had to do. He said: 'What made you do that?' He said: 'O Prophet of Allah! I saw the whiteness of her calves in the moonlight.' The Prophet said: 'Keep away until you have done what you have to do.' (One of the narrators) Ishaq said in his Hadith: "Keep away from her until you have done what you have to do." The wording is that of Muhammad.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3459 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3489

Sunan an-Nasai 3460
It was narrated from 'Aishah that she said: "Praise be to Allah Whose hearing encompasses all voices. Khawlah came to the Messenger of Allah complaining about her husband, but I could not hear what she said. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: 'Indeed Allah has heard the statement of her that disputes with you concerning her husband, and complains to Allah. And Allah hears the argument between you both.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3460 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3490

Chapter: What Was Narrated Concerning Khul'

Sunan an-Nasai 3461
It was narrated from Ayyub, from Al-Hasan, from Abu Hurairah, that the Prophet said: "Women who seek divorce and Khul' are like the female hypocrites." Al-Hasan said: "I did not hear it from anyone other than Abu Hurairah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3461 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3491

Sunan an-Nasai 3462
It was narrated from Yahya bin Sa'eed, from 'Amrah bint 'Abdur-Rahman, that she told him about Habibah bint Sahl: "She was married to Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas. The Messenger of Allah went out to pray As-Subh and he found Habibah bint Sahl at his door at the end of the night. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Who is this?' She said: 'I am Habibah bint Sahl, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'What is the matter?' She said: 'I cannot live with Thabit bin Qais' -her husband. When Thabit bin Qais came, the Messenger of Allah said to him: 'Here is Habibah bint Sahl and she has said what Allah willed she should say.' Habibah said: 'O Messenger of Allah, everything that he gave me is with me.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Take it from her.' So he took it from her and she stayed with her family."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3462 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3492

Sunan an-Nasai 3463
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the wife of Thabit bin Qais came to the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I do not find any fault with Thabit bin Qais regarding his attitude or religious commitment, but I hate Kufr after becoming Muslim." The Messenger of Allah said: "Will you give him back his garden?" She said: "Yes." The Messenger of Allah said: "Take back the garden and divorce her once."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3463 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3493

Sunan an-Nasai 3464
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'My wife does not object if anyone touches her.' He said: 'Divorce her if you wish.' He said: 'I am afraid that I will miss her.' He said: 'Then stay with her as much as you need to.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3464 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3494

Sunan an-Nasai 3465
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have a wife who does not object if anyone touches her." He said: "Divorce her." He said: "I cannot live without her." He said: "Then keep her."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3465 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3495

Chapter: The Beginning Of Al-Li'an (The Curse)

Sunan an-Nasai 3466
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd, from 'Asim bin 'Adiyy who said: "Uwaimir, a man from Banu 'Ajlan, came and said: 'O 'Asim, what do you think if a man sees another man with his wife, should he kill him and be killed in retaliation, or what should he do? O 'Asim, ask the Messenger of Allah about that for me.'" So 'Asim asked the Messenger of Allah about that, and the Messenger of Allah disapproved of the question and criticized the asking of too many questions. Then 'Uwaimir came to him and said: "What happened, O 'Asim?" 'Asim said to 'Uwaimir: "What happened?! You have not brought me any good. The Messenger of Allah disapproved of the question I asked." 'Uwaimir said: "By Allah, I will go and ask the Messenger of Allah." So he went to the Messenger of Allah and asked him. The Messenger of Allah said: "Allah the Mighty and Sublime has revealed (something) concerning you and your wife, so bring her here." Sahl said: "I was among the people in the presence of the Messenger of Allah and he brought her and they engaged in the procedure of Li'an. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, by Allah! If I keep her I would have been telling lies about her.' So he parted from her before the Messenger of Allah told him to separate from her, and that became the way of Li'an."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3466 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3496

Chapter: Li'an Because Of Pregnancy

Sunan an-Nasai 3467
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah conducted the procedure of Li'an between the 'Ajlani and his wife, who was pregnant."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3467 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3497

Chapter: Li'an Because Of The Man Accusing His Wife (Of Adultery) With A Specific Person

Sunan an-Nasai 3468
It was narrated that Muhammad said: "I asked Anas bin Malik about that, as I thought that he had knowledge of that. He said: 'Hilal bin Umayyah accused his wife (of committing adultery) with Sharik bin As-Sahma', who was the brother of Al-Bara' bin Malik through his mother. He was the first one who engaged in the procedure of Li'an. The Messenger of Allah conducted the procedure of Li'an between them, then he said: "Look and see, if she produces a child who is white, with straight hair and Qadiy'a eyes, then he belongs to Hilal bin Umayyah, and if she produces a child who has dark lines around his eyes, curly hair and narrow calves, then he belongs to Sharik bin As-Sahma'." I was told that she produced a child who has dark lines around his eyes, curly hair and narrow calves.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3468 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3498

Chapter: How Li'an Is Carried Out

Sunan an-Nasai 3469
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The first Li'an in Islam was when Hilal bin Umayyah accused Sharik bin As-Sahma' (of committing adultery) with his wife. He came to the Prophet and told him about that. The Prophet said: '(Bring) four witnesses, otherwise (you will feel) the Hadd punishment on your back.' And he repeated that several times. Hilal said to him: 'By Allah, O Messenger of Allah! Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, knows that I am telling the truth, and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will certainly reveal to you that which will spare my back from the whip.' While they were like that, the Verse of Li'an was revealed to him: 'As to those who accuse their wives.' He called Hilal and he bore witness four times by Allah that he was telling the truth, and the fifth time he invoked the curse of Allah upon him if he were lying. Then he called the woman and she bore witness four times by Allah that he was lying. When it came to the fourth or fifth time, the Messenger of Allah said: 'Stop her, for it will inevitably bring the punishment of Allah upon the liar.' She hesitated until we thought that she was going to confess, then she said: 'I will not dishonor my people today.' Then she went ahead with the oath. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Wait and see. If she produces a child who is white, with straight hair and Qadiy'a eyes, then he belongs to Hilal bin Umayyah, but if she produces a child who is dark with curly hair, of average size and with narrow calves, then he belongs to Sharik bin As-Sahma'.' She produced a child who was dark with curly hair, of average size and with narrow calves. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Had not the matter been settled by the Book of Allah, I would have punished her severely.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3469 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3499

Chapter: The Imam Saying: "O Allah, Make It Clear To Me"

Sunan an-Nasai 3470
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Mention of Li'an was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allah and 'Asim bin 'Adiyy said something about that, then he went away. A man from among his people came to him, complaining that he had found a man with his wife. 'Asim said: 'I was only put to this test because of what I said.' He took him to the Messenger of Allah and told him of the situation in which he found his wife. That man was pale and slim with straight hair, and the one whom he claimed to have found with his wife was dark and well-built. The Messenger of Allah said: 'O Allah, make it clear to me.' Then she gave birth to a child who resembled the one whom her husband said he had found with her. So the Messenger of Allah conducted the procedure of Li'an between them." A man in the gathering said to Ibn 'Abbas: "Was she the one of whom the Messenger of Allah said: 'If I were to have stoned anyone without evidence I would have stoned this one?'" Ibn 'Abbas said: "No, that was a woman who used to do mischief even after becoming Muslim."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3470 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3500

Sunan an-Nasai 3471
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said: "Mention of Li'an was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allah and 'Asim bin 'Adiyy said something about that, then he went away. He was met by a man from among his people who told him that he had found a man with his wife. He took him to the Messenger of Allah and told him of the situation in which he found his wife. That man was pale and slim with straight hair, and the one whom he claimed to have found with his wife was dark and well built, with very curly hair. The Messenger of Allah said: 'O Allah, make it clear to me.' Then she gave birth to a child who resembled the one whom her husband said he had found with her. So the Messenger of Allah conducted the procedure of Li'an between them." A man in the gathering said to Ibn 'Abbas: "Was she the one of whom the Messenger of Allah said: 'If I were to have stoned anyone without evidence I would have stoned this one?'" Ibn 'Abbas said: "No, that was a woman who used to do mischief even after becoming Muslim."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3471 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3501

Chapter: The Command To Place The Hand Over The Mouth Of The Two Who Are Engaging In Li'an When They Utter Th

Sunan an-Nasai 3472
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas: "When the Prophet commanded the two who were engaging in Li'an to utter the fifth oath, he commanded a man to place his hand over his mouth, and he said: "It will inevitably bring the punishment upon the liar.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3472 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3502

Chapter: The Imam Exhorting The Man And Woman At The Time of Li'an

Sunan an-Nasai 3473
'Abdul-Malik bin Abi Sulaiman said: "I heard Sa'eed bin Jubair say: 'I was asked about the two who engage in Li'an during the governorship of Ibn Az-Zubair - should they be separated? I did not know what to say, so I got up and went to the house of Ibn 'Umar and said: "O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, should the two who engage in Li'an be separated?" He said: "Yes, Subhan Allah! The first one who asked about that was so-and-so the son of so-and-so who said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think if a man among us sees his wife committing immoral actions, and if he speaks of it, he will be speaking of a grave matter, but if he keeps quiet, he will be keeping quiet about a grave matter?' He did not answer him, then after that, he came to him and said: 'I was tried with the matter that I asked you about, so Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed these Verses in Surat An-Nur.: 'And for those who accuse their wives' until he reached: 'And the fifth (testimony) should be that the Wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth.' So he started with the man, exhorting him, reminding him, and telling him that the punishment in this world was less severe than the punishment in the Hereafter. He said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth, I am not lying.' Then he turned to the woman and exhorted her and reminded her. She said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth, he is lying.' So he started with the man, and he bore witness four times by Allah that he was telling the truth, and the fifth time (he invoked) the curse of Allah upon himself if he was lying. Then he turned to the woman and she bore witness four times by Allah that he was lying, and the fifth time (she invoked) the wrath of Allah upon herself if he was telling the truth. Then he separated them."'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3473 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3503

Chapter: Separating The Two Who Engage In Li'an

Sunan an-Nasai 3474
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said: "Al-Mus'ab did not separate the two who engaged in Li'an." Sa'eed said: "I mentioned that to Ibn 'Umar and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah separated the couple from Banu 'Ajlan.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3474 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3504

Chapter: Asking The Two Who Engaged In Li'an To Repent After Li'an

Sunan an-Nasai 3475
It was narrated from Ayyub, that Sa'eed bin Jubair said: "I said to Ibn 'Umar: 'A man accused his wife.' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah separated the couple from Banu 'Ajlan and said: Allah knows that one of you is lying, so will either of you repent? He said that to them three times and they did not respond, then he separated them.'" (One of the narrators) Ayyub said: "Amr bin Dinar said: 'In this Hadith there is something that I think you are not narrating.' He said: 'The man said: My wealth. He said: You are not entitled to any wealth. If you are telling the truth, you have consummated the marriage with her, and if you are lying then you are even less entitled to it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3475 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3505

Chapter: Can The Two Who Have Engaged In The Procedure Of Li'an Stay Together?

Sunan an-Nasai 3476
It was narrated that 'Amr said: "I heard Sa'eed bin Jubair say: 'I asked Ibn 'Umar about the two who engage in Li'an. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah said to the two who engaged in Li'an: Your reckoning will be with Allah. One of you is lying, and you cannot stay with her. He said: O Messenger of Allah, my wealth! He said: You are not entitled to any wealth. If you are telling the truth about her, then it is in return for having been allowed intimacy with her, and if you are lying then you are even less entitled to it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3476 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3506

Chapter: Denying The Child Through Li'an, And Attributing Him To His Mother

Sunan an-Nasai 3477
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah conducted the procedure of Li'an between a man and his wife, and he separated them and attributed the child to his mother."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3477 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3507

Chapter: If A Man Hints An Accusation About His Wife, And Wanted To Disown The Child

Sunan an-Nasai 3478
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that a man from Banu Fazarah came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "My wife has given birth to a black boy." The Messenger of Allah said: "Do you have camels?" He said: "Yes." He said: "What color are they?" He said: "Red." He said: "Are there any gray ones among them?" He said: "There are some gray ones among them." He said: "Where do you think they come from?" He said: "Perhaps it is hereditary." He said: "Likewise, perhaps this is hereditary."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3478 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3508

Sunan an-Nasai 3479
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A man from Banu Fazarah came to the Prophet and said: 'My wife has given birth to a black boy' -and he wanted to disown him. He said: 'Do you have camels?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'What color are they?' He said: 'Red.' He said: 'Are there any gray ones among them?' He said: 'There are some gray camels among them.' He said: 'Why is that do you think?' He said: 'Perhaps it is hereditary.' He said: 'Perhaps this is hereditary.' And he did not permit him to disown him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3479 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3509

Sunan an-Nasai 3480
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "While we were with the Prophet, a man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, a black boy has been born to me.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'How did that happen?' He said: 'I do not know.' He said: 'Do you have camels?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'What color are they?' He said: 'Red.' He said: 'Are there any gray camels among them?' He said: 'There are some gray camels among them.' He said: 'Where do they come from?' He said: 'I do not know, O Allah's Messenger! Perhaps it is hereditary.' He said: 'Perhaps this is also hereditary.' Because of this, the Messenger of Allah decreed the following: 'It is not allowed for a man, to disown a child who was born on his bed, unless he claimed that he had seen an immoral act (Fahishah).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3480 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3510

Chapter: Stern Warning Against Disowning One's Child

Sunan an-Nasai 3481
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that he heard the Messenger of Allah say when the Verse of Mula'anah (Li'an) was revealed: "Any woman who falsely attributes a man to people to whom he does not belong, has no share from Allah, and Allah will not admit her to His Paradise. Any man who denies his son while looking at him (knowing that he is indeed his son), Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will cast him away, and disgrace him before the first and the last on the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3481 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3511

Chapter: Attributing The Child To The Bed If The Owner Of The Bed Does Not Disown Him

Sunan an-Nasai 3482
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "The child is the bed's and for the fornicator is the stone."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3482 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3512

Sunan an-Nasai 3483
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "The child is the bed's and for the fornicator is the stone."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3483 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3513

Sunan an-Nasai 3484
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas and 'Abd bin Zam'ah disputed over a boy. Sa'd said: 'O Messenger of Allah! This is the son of my brother 'Utbah bin Abi Waqqas, who made me promise to look after him because he is his son. Look at whom he resembles.' 'Abd bin Zam'ah said: 'He is my brother who was born on my father's bed to his slave woman.' The Messenger of Allah looked to determine at whom he resembled, and saw that he resembled 'Utbah. He said: 'He is for you, O 'Abd! The child is the bed's and for the fornicator is the stone. Veil yourself from him, O Sawdah bint Zam'ah.' And he never saw Sawdah again."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3484 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3514

Sunan an-Nasai 3485
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said: "Zam'ah had a slave woman with whom he used to have intercourse, but he suspected that someone else was also having intercourse with her. She gave birth to a child who resembled the one whom he suspected. Zam'ah died when she was pregnant, and Sawdah mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah said: 'The child is the bed's, but veil yourself from him, O Sawdah, for he is not a brother of yours.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3485 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3515

Sunan an-Nasai 3486
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah said: "The child is the bed's, and for the fornicator is the stone."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3486 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3516

Chapter: The Bed Of The Slave Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 3487
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas and 'Abd bin Zam'ah disputed concerning a son of Zam'ah. Sa'd said: 'My brother 'Utbah urged me, if I came to Makkah: Look for the son of the slave woman of Zam'ah, for he is my son.' 'Abd bin Zam'ah said: 'He is the son of my father's slave woman who was born on my father's bed.' The Messenger of Allah saw that he resembled 'Utbah, but he said: 'The child is the bed's. Veil yourself from him, O Sawdah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3487 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3517

Chapter: Drawing Lots For A Child If Several Men Dispute Over Him

Sunan an-Nasai 3488
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said: "Three men were brought to 'Ali while he was in Yemen; they all had intercourse with a woman during a single menstrual cycle. He asked two of them: 'Do you affirm that this child belongs to (the third man)?' And they said: 'No.' He asked another two of them: 'Do you affirm that this child belongs to (the third man)?' And they said: 'No.' So he cast lots between them, and attributed the child to the one whom the lot fell, and obliged him to pay two-thirds of the Diyah. The Prophet was told of this, and he laughed so much that his back teeth became visible."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3488 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3518

Sunan an-Nasai 3489
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said: "While we were with the Messenger of Allah, a man came to him from Yemen and started telling him (about an incident) while 'Ali was still in Yemen. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, three men were brought to 'Ali who were disputing about a child, and they all had intercourse with a woman during a single menstrual cycle.'" And he quoted the same Hadith.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3489 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3519

Sunan an-Nasai 3490
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said: "I was with the Messenger of Allah, and 'Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, was in Yemen at that time. A man came to him and said: 'I saw 'Ali when three men were brought to him who all claimed (to be the father) of a child. 'Ali said to one of them: Will you give the child up to him? And he refused. He said to (the next one): Will you give the child up to him? And he refused. He said to (the next one): Will you give the child up to him? And he refused. 'Ali said: You are disputing partners. I will cast lots among you, and whoever wins the draw, the child is for him, and he has to pay two-thirds of the Diyah.' The Messenger of Allah laughed so much that his back teeth became visible."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3490 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3520

Sunan an-Nasai 3491
It was narrated from a man from Hadramawt, that Zaid bin Arqam said: "The Messenger of Allah sent 'Ali to (be the governor of) Yemen, and a child was brought to him concerning whom three men were disputing." Then he quoted the same Hadith. Salamah bin Kuhail contradicted them.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3491 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3521

Sunan an-Nasai 3492
Salamah bin Kuhail said: "I heard Ash-Sha'bi narrating from Abu Al-Khalil or Ibn Abi Al-Khalil that three men had intercourse (with the same woman) during a single menstrual cycle;" and he mentioned something similar, but he did not mention Zaid bin Arqam or attribute anything to the Prophet.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3492 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3522

Chapter: Detecting Family Likenesses

Sunan an-Nasai 3493
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah came to me looking happy and cheerful, and he said: 'Did you not see that Mujazziz looked at Zaid bin Harithah and Usamah and said: These feet belong to one another.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3493 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3523

Sunan an-Nasai 3494
It was narrated that 'Aishah, may Allah be pleased with her, said: "The Messenger of Allah came to me one day looking happy and said: 'O 'Aishah! Did you not see that Mujazziz Al-Mudliji came to me when Usamah bin Zaid was with me. He saw Usamah bin Zaid and Zaid with a blanket over them; their heads were covered but their feet were exposed, and he said: These feet belong to one another.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3494 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3524

Chapter: When One Parent Becomes Muslim, And The Child Is Given The Choice

Sunan an-Nasai 3495
It was narrated from 'Abdul-Hamid bin Salamah Al-Ansari, from his father, from his grandfather, that he became Muslim but his wife refused to become Muslim. A young son of theirs, who had not yet reached puberty, came, and the Prophet seated the father on one side and the mother on the other side, and he gave him the choice. He said: "O Allah, guide him," and (the child) went to his father.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3495 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3525

Sunan an-Nasai 3496
It was narrated that Abu Maimunah said: "While I was with Abu Hurairah he said: 'A woman came to the Messenger of Allah and said: May my father and mother be ransomed for you! My husband wants to take my son away, but he helps me, and brings me water from the well of Abu 'Inabah. Her husband came and said: Who is going to take my son from me? The Messenger of Allah said: "O boy, this is your father and this is your mother; take the hand of whichever of them you want." He took his mother's hand and she left with him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3496 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3526

Chapter: The 'Iddah Of A Woman Separated By Khul'

Sunan an-Nasai 3497
Ar-Rubayy' bint Mu'awwidh bin 'Afra' narrated that Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas hit his wife and broke her arm --her name was Jamilah bint 'Abdullah bin Ubayy. Her brother came to the Messenger of Allah to complain about him, and the Messenger of Allah sent for Thabit and said: "Take what she owes you and let her go." He said: "Yes." And the Messenger of Allah ordered her to wait for one menstrual cycle and then go to her family.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3497 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3527

Sunan an-Nasai 3498
'Ubadah bin Al-Walid bin 'Ubadah bin As-Samit narrated from Rubayy' bint Mu'awwidh. He said: "I said to her: 'Tell me your Hadith.' She said: 'I was separated from husband by Khul', then I came to 'Uthman and asked him: What 'Iddah do I have to observe? He said: You do not have to observe any 'Iddah, unless you had intercourse with him recently, in which case you should stay with him until you have menstruated. He said: In that I am following the ruling of the Messenger of Allah concerning Mariam Al-Maghaliyyah, who was married to Thabit bin Qais and was separated by Khul' from him.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3498 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3528

Chapter: Exceptions To The 'Iddah Of Divorced Women

Sunan an-Nasai 3499
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas with regard to Allah's saying: "Whatever a Verse (revelation) do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring a better one or similar to it." and He said: "And when We change a Verse in place of another --and Allah knows best what He sends down." and He said: "Allah blots out what He wills and confirms (what He wills). And with Him is the Mother of the Book." "The first thing that was abrogated in the Qur'an was the Qiblah." And He said: "And divorced women shall wait (as regards their marriage) for three menstrual periods." and He said: "And those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the 'Iddah, if you have doubt (about their periods), is three months." So (some) of that was abrogated, (according to) His, Most High, saying: "And then divorce them before you have sexual intercourse with them, no 'Iddah have you to count in respect of them."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3499 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3529

Chapter: The 'Iddah Of A Woman Whose Husband Dies

Sunan an-Nasai 3500
It was narrated that Zainab bint Umm Salamah said: "Umm Habibah said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for anyone who dies for more than three days, except for a husband; (she mourns for him for) four months and ten (days)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3500 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3530

Sunan an-Nasai 3501
It was narrated from Zainab bint Umm Salamah -I (the narrator) said: "From her mother?" He said: "Yes" - "that the Prophet was asked about a woman whose husband had died but they were worried about her eyes - could she use kohl?" He said: "One of you used to stay in her house wearing her shabbiest clothes for a year, then she would come out. No, (the mourning period is) four months and ten (days)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3501 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3531

Sunan an-Nasai 3502
It was narrated from Zainab bint Umm Salamah, that Umm Salamah and Umm Habibah said: "A woman came to the Prophet and said: 'My daughter's husband has died, and I am worried about her eyes. Can I apply kohl to her?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'One of you used to stay (in mourning) for a year. Rather (the mourning period is) four months and ten (days). And when that year had passed she would go out and fling a piece of dung behind her.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3502 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3532

Sunan an-Nasai 3503
It was narrated from Safiyyah bint Abi 'Ubaid that she heard Hafsah bint 'Umar, the wife of the Prophet, (narrate) that the Prophet said: "It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for anyone who dies for more than three days except for a husband; she should mourn for him for four months and ten (days)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3503 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3533

Sunan an-Nasai 3504
It was narrated from Safiyyah bint Abi 'Ubaid from one of the wives of the Prophet, and from Umm Salamah, that the Prophet said: "It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for anyone who dies for more than three days except for a husband; she should mourn for him for four months and ten (days)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3504 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3534

Sunan an-Nasai 3505
A similar report was narrated from Safiyyah bint Abi 'Ubaid from one of the wives of the Prophet -and she is Umm Salamah- from the Prophet.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3505 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3535

Chapter: The 'Iddah Of A Pregnant Woman Whose Husband Dies

Sunan an-Nasai 3506
It was narrated from Al-Miswar bin Makhramah that Subai'ah Al-Aslamiyyah gave birth one day after her husband died. She came to the Messenger of Allah and asked his permission to marry, and he gave her permission to marry and she married.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3506 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3536

Sunan an-Nasai 3507
It was narrated from Al-Miswar bin Makhramah that the Prophet commanded Sabai'ah to get married when her Nifas ended.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3507 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3537

Sunan an-Nasai 3508
It was narrated that Abu As-Sanabil said: "Subai'ah gave birth twenty-three or twenty-five days after her husband died, and when her Nifas ended she expressed her wish to remarry and was criticized for that. Mention of that was made to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'There is nothing to stop her; her term has ended.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3508 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3538

Sunan an-Nasai 3509
Abu Salamah said: "Abu Hurairah and Ibn 'Abbas differed concerning the widow who gives birth after her husband's death. Abu Hurairah said: 'She may be married.' Ibn 'Abbas said: '(She has to wait) for the longer of the two periods.' They sent word to Umm Salamah and she said: 'The husband of Subai'ah died and she gave birth fifteen days -half a month- after her husband died.' She said: 'Two men proposed marriage to her, and she was inclined toward one of them. When they feared that she was becoming single-minded (on this issue, and not consulting her family), they said: It is not permissible for you to marry. She went to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'It is permissible for you to marry, so marry whomever you want.''"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3509 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3539

Sunan an-Nasai 3510
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said: "Ibn 'Abbas and Abu Hurairah were asked about the woman whose husband dies when she is pregnant. Ibn 'Abbas said: '(She should wait) for the longer of the two periods.' Abu Hurairah said: 'When she gives birth it becomes permissible for her to marry.' Abu Salamah went to Umm Salamah and asked her about that, and she said: 'Subai'ah Al-Aslamiyyah gave birth half a month after her husband died, and two men proposed to her. One was young and one was old, and she was inclined toward the young one. So the old one said: It is not permissible for you to marry. Her family was not there, and he hoped that if he went to her family they would marry her to him. She went to the Messenger of Allah and he said: It is permissible for you to marry, so marry whomever you want.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3510 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3540

Sunan an-Nasai 3511
Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: "It was said to Ibn 'Abbas concerning a woman who gives birth one day after her husband died: 'Can she get married?' He said: 'No, not until the longer of the two periods has ended.' He said: 'Allah says: And for those who are pregnant (whether they are divorced or their husbands are dead), their 'Iddah (prescribed period) is until they lay down their burden.' He said: 'That only applies in the case of divorce.' Abu Hurairah said: 'I agree with my brother's son' --meaning, Abu Salamah. He sent his slave Kuraib and told him: 'Go to Umm Salamah and ask her: Was this the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah?' He came back and said: 'Yes, Subai'ah Al-Aslamiyyah gave birth twenty days after her husband died, and the Messenger of Allah told her to get married, and Abu As-Sanabil was one of those who proposed marriage to her.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3511 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3541

Sunan an-Nasai 3512
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Yasir that Abu Hurairah, Ibn 'Abbas, and Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman were talking about the 'Iddah of a woman whose husband dies, and she gives birth after her husband dies. Ibn 'Abbas said: "She should observe 'Iddah for the longer of the two periods." Abu Salamah said: "No, it becomes permissible for her to marry when she has given birth." Abu Hurairah said: "I agree with my brother's son." So they sent word to Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet, and she said: "Subai'ah Al-Aslamiyyah gave birth shortly after her husband died; she consulted the Messenger of Allah and he told her to get married."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3512 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3542

Sunan an-Nasai 3513
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "Subai'ah gave birth a few days after her husband died, and the Messenger of Allah told her to get married."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3513 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3543

Sunan an-Nasai 3514
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Yasar that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas and Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman disagreed concerning a woman who gave birth one day after her husband died. 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said: "(She should wait) for the longer of the two periods." Abu Salamah said: "When she has given birth, it becomes permissible for her to remarry." Abu Hurairah came and said: "I agree with my brother's son" -meaning Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman. They sent Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, to Umm Salamah to ask her about that. He came back to them and told them that she said: "Subai'ah gave birth one day after her husband died;" she mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah and he said: "It has become permissible for you to marry."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3514 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3544

Sunan an-Nasai 3515
Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: "Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Hurairah and I were together, and Ibn 'Abbas said: 'If a woman gives birth after her husband dies, her 'Iddah is the longer of the two periods.'" Abu Salamah said: "We sent Kuraib to Umm Salamah to ask her about that. He came to us and told us from her that the husband of Subai'ah died and she gave birth a few days after her husband died, and the Messenger of Allah told her to get married."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3515 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3545

Sunan an-Nasai 3516
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman that Zainab bint Abi Salamah told him, from her mother, Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet: "That a woman from Aslam who was called Subai'ah was married to her husband, and he died while she was pregnant. Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba'kak proposed to her but she refused to marry him. He said: 'You cannot get married until you have observed 'Iddah for the longer of the two periods.' Approximately twenty days later she gave birth. She went to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Get married.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3516 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3546

Sunan an-Nasai 3517
Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: "While Abu Hurairah and I were with Ibn 'Abbas, a woman came and said that her husband had died while she was pregnant, then she had given birth less than four months after the day he died. Ibn 'Abbas said: '(You have to wait) for the longer of the two periods.'" Abu Salamah said: "A man from among the Companions of the Prophet told me that Subai'ah Al-Aslamiyyah came to the Messenger of Allah and said that her husband died while she was pregnant, and she gave birth less than four months after he died. The Messenger of Allah told her to get married. Abu Hurairah said: 'And I bear witness to that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3517 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3547

Sunan an-Nasai 3518
'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah narrated that his father wrote to 'Umar bin 'Abdullah bin Arqam Az-Zuhri, telling him to go to Subai'ah bint Al-Harith Al-Aslamiyyah and ask her about her Hadith and what the Messenger of Allah had said to her when she consulted him. 'Umar bin 'Abdullah wrote back to 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah telling him that Subai'ah told him, that she was married to Sahl bin Khawlah -who was from Banu 'Amir bin Lu-ayy and was one of those who had been present at Badr- and her husband died during the Farewell Pilgrimage while she was pregnant. She gave birth soon after he died, and when her Nifas ended she adorned herself to receive proposals of marriage. Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba'kak -a man from Banu 'Abd Ad-Dar- went to her and said to her: 'Why do I see you adorned? Perhaps you want to get married, but by Allah you will not get married until four months and ten days have passed.' Subai'ah said: 'When he said that to me, I put on my clothes in the evening and went to the Messenger of Allah and asked him about that. He ruled that it had become permissible for me to marry when I gave birth, and he told me to get married if I wanted to.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3518 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3548

Sunan an-Nasai 3519
It was narrated from Yazid bin Abi Habib that Muhammad bin Muslim Az-Zuhri wrote to him mentioning that 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah told him, that Zufar bin Aws bin Al-Hadathan An-Nasri told him that Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba'kak bin As-Sabbaq said to Subai'ah Al-Aslamiyyah: "It is not permissible for you to get married until four months and ten days, the longer of the two periods, have passed." She went to the Messenger of Allah and asked him about that. She said that the Messenger of Allah ruled that she could get married when she had given birth. She was nine months pregnant when her husband died, and she was married to Sa'd bin Khawlah, who died during the Farewell Pilgrimage with the Messenger of Allah. She married a young man from her people when she had given birth to (the child).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3519 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3549

Sunan an-Nasai 3520
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah that 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah wrote to 'Umar bin 'Abdullah bin Al-Arqam Az-Zuhri, telling him: "Go to Subai'ah bint Al-Harith Al-Aslamiyyah, and ask her about the ruling of the Messenger of Allah concerning her pregnancy." He said: "So 'Umar bin 'Abdullah went to her and asked her. She told him that she was married to Sa'd bin Khawlah, who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah who had been present at Badr. He died during the Farewell Pilgrimage, and she gave birth before four months and ten days had passed since her husband's death. When her Nifas ended, Abu As-Sanabil -a man from Banu 'Abd Ad-Dar- went to her and saw that she had adorned herself. He said: 'Perhaps you want to get married before four months and ten days has passed?' She said: 'When I heard that from Abu As-Sanabil, I went to the Messenger of Allah and told him my story. The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is permissible for you to marry when you gave birth.''"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3520 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3550

Sunan an-Nasai 3521
It was narrated that Muhammad said: "I was sitting with some people in Al-Kufah in a large gathering of the Ansar, among whom was 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila. They spoke about the story of Subai'ah and I mentioned what 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah bin Mas'ud had said in meaning." (One of the narrators) Ibn 'Awn's saying was: "when she gives birth." Ibn Abi Layla said: 'But his (paternal) uncle did not say that.' I raised my voice and said: 'Would I dare to tell lies about 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah when he is in the vicinity of Al-Kufah?'" He said: "Then I met Malik and said: 'What did Ibn Mas'ud say about the story of Subai'ah?' He said: 'He said: "Are you going to be too strict with her and not allow her the concession (with regard to the 'Iddah)? The shorter Surah about women (At-Talaq) was revealed after the longer one (Al-Baqarah)."'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3521 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3551

Sunan an-Nasai 3522
It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Qais that Ibn Mas'ud said: "Whoever wants, I will meet and debate with him and invoke the curse of Allah upon those who lie. The Verse: 'And for those who are pregnant (whether they are divorced or their husbands are dead), their 'Iddah (prescribed period) is until they lay down their burden.' was only revealed after the Verse about women whose husbands die. 'When a woman whose husband has died gives birth, it becomes permissible for her to marry.'" This is the wording of Maimun (one of the narrators).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3522 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3552

Sunan an-Nasai 3523
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the shorter Surah, that speaks of women (At-Talaq), was revealed after Al-Baqarah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3523 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3553

Chapter: The 'Iddah Of A Woman Whose Husband Dies Before Consummating The Marriage

Sunan an-Nasai 3524
It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ud, that he was asked about a man who married a woman, but did not name a Mahr or consummate the marriage before he died. Ibn Mas'ud said: "She should have a Mahr like that of women like her, no less and no more; she has to observe the 'Iddah, and she is entitled to inherit." Ma'qil bin Sinan Al-Ashja'i stood up and said: "The Messenger of Allah passed a similar judgment among us concerning Birwa' bint Washiq." And Ibn Masud rejoiced at that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3524 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3554

Chapter: Mourning

Sunan an-Nasai 3525
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "It is not permissible for a woman to mourn for anyone who dies for more than three days, except for her husband."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3525 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3555

Sunan an-Nasai 3526
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said: "It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for more than three days, except for her husband."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3526 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3556

Chapter: Mourning Is Waived For A Kitabi Widow

Sunan an-Nasai 3527
It was narrated from Zainab bint Abi Salamah that Umm Habibah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say this on this Minbar: 'It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and His Messenger to mourn for anyone who dies for more than three days, except for a husband, (for whom the mourning period is) four months and ten days.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3527 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3557

Chapter: The Woman Whose Husband Has Died Staying In Her House Until It Becomes Permissible For Her To Remarr

Sunan an-Nasai 3528
It was narrated from Al-Fari'ah bint Malik that her husband went out to pursue some slaves and they killed him. Shu'bah and Ibn Juraij said: "She was in a remote house. She came with her brothers to the Messenger of Allah and told him (about the situation) and he granted her a concession. When she was leaving he called her back and said: 'Stay in your house until the term prescribed is fulfilled.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3528 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3558

Sunan an-Nasai 3529
It was narrated from Al-Furai'ah bint Malik that her husband hired some slaves to work for him and they killed him. She mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah and said: "I am not living in a house that belongs to him, and I do not receive maintenance from him; should I move to my family with my two orphans and stay with them?" He said: "Do that." Then he said: "What did you say?" So she told him again and he said: "Observe your 'Iddah where the news came to you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3529 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3559

Sunan an-Nasai 3530
It was narrated from Furai'ah that her husband went out to pursue some slaves of his and he was killed on the edge of Al-Qadum. She said: "I came to the Prophet and mentioned moving to (join) my family." She told him about her situation. She said: "He allowed me, then, when I turned to leave, he called me back and said: 'Stay with your family until the term prescribed is fulfilled.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3530 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3560

Chapter: Concession Allowing A Woman Whose Husband Has Died To Observe Her 'Iddah Wherever She Wants

Sunan an-Nasai 3531
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that this Verse abrogated the woman's 'Iddah among her family, and she may observe her 'Iddah wherever she wants. That is the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: without turning them out.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3531 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3561

Chapter: The 'Iddah Of A Woman Whose Husband Has Died, Starts From The Day The News Reached Her

Sunan an-Nasai 3532
Furai'ah bint Malik, the sister of Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri, said: "My husband died in Al-Qadum, so I went to the Prophet and told him that our house was remote." He gave her permission then he called her back and said: "Stay in your house for four months and ten days, until the term prescribed is fulfilled."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3532 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3562

Chapter: Putting On Adornment Is For The Grieving Muslim Woman, Not For Jewish Or Christian Women

Sunan an-Nasai 3533
It was narrated from Humaid bin Nafi' that Zainab bint Abi Salamah told him these three Hadiths. Zainab said: "I entered upon Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet, when her father Abu Sufyan bin Harb died. Umm Habibah called for some perfume and put some on a young girl, then she put some on her cheeks. Then she said: 'By Allah, I do not have any need for perfume but I heard the Messenger of Allah say: It is not permissible for any woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for anyone who dies for more than three days, except for a husband, (for whom the mourning period is) four months and ten days.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3533 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3563

Sunan an-Nasai 3533b
Zainab said: "Then I went into Zainab bint Jahsh when her brother died, and she called for some perfume and put some on. Then she said: 'By Allah, I do not have any need for perfume but I heard the Messenger of Allah say on the Minbar: It is not permissible for any woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for anyone who dies for more than three days, except for a husband, (for whom the mourning period is) four months and ten days.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3533b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3563

Sunan an-Nasai 3533c
Zainab said: "I heard Umm Salamah say: 'A woman came to the Messenger of Allah and said: O Messenger of Allah, my daughter's husband has died and she has a problem in her eye; can I put kohl on her? The Messenger of Allah said: No. Then he said: It is four months and ten days. During the Jahiliyyah one of you would throw a piece of dung at the end of the year.'" Humaid said: "I said to Zainab: 'What is this throwing a piece of dung at the end of the year?' She said: 'If a woman's husband died, she would enter a small room (Hifsh) and wear her worst clothes, and she would not put on perfume or anything until a year. Then an animal would be brought, a donkey or sheep or bird, and she would end her 'Iddah with it (clean herself with it), and usually any animal used for that purpose would die. Then she would come out and would be given a piece of dung which she would throw, then she would go back to whatever she wanted of perfume, etc.'" In the narration of Muhammad (bin Salamah) Malik said: Hifsh means hut.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3533c In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3563

Chapter: What Dyed Clothes Should Be Avoided By The Woman In Mourning

Sunan an-Nasai 3534
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'No woman should mourn for anyone who dies for more than three days, except for a husband, for whom she should mourn for four months and ten days. She should not wear garments that are dyed or patterned, or put on kohl or comb her hair, and she should not put on any perfume except when purifying herself after her period, when she may use a little of Qust or Azfar.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3534 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3564

Sunan an-Nasai 3535
It was narrated from Safiyyah bint Shaibah, from Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet, that the Prophet said: "The woman whose husband has died should not wear clothes that are dyed with safflower or red clay, and she should not use dye nor kohl."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3535 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3565

Chapter: A Woman In Mourning Dyeing Her Hair

Sunan an-Nasai 3536
It was narrated from Umm 'Atiyyah that the Prophet said: "It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day, to mourn for anyone who dies for more than three days, except for a husband; she should not use kohl, dye nor wear dyed clothes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3536 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3566

Chapter: Concession Allowing A Woman In Mourning To Comb Her Hair With Lote Leaves

Sunan an-Nasai 3537
Umm Hakim bint Asid narrated from her mother that her husband died and she had a problem in her eye, so she applied kohl to clear her eyes. She sent a freed slave woman of hers to Umm Salamah to ask her about using kohl to clear her eyes. She said: "Do not use kohl unless it cannot be avoided. The Messenger of Allah entered upon me when Abu Salamah died and I had put some aloe juice on my eyes. He said: 'What is this, O Umm Salamah?' I said: 'It is aloe juice, O Messenger of Allah, there is no perfume in it.' He said: 'It makes the face look bright, so only use it at night, and do not comb your hair with perfume or henna, for it is a dye.' I said: 'With what can I comb it, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'With lote leaves -cover your head with them.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3537 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3567

Chapter: Prohibition Of Kohl For A Woman In Mourning

Sunan an-Nasai 3538
Zainab bint Abi Salamah narrated that her mother Umm Salamah said: "A woman from the Quraish came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my daughter's eyes are inflamed; shall I apply kohl to her?' (The daughter's) husband had died so (the Prophet) said: 'Not until four months and ten days (have passed).' Then she said: 'I fear for her sight.' He said: 'No, not until four months and ten days (have passed). During the Jahiliyyah one of you would mourn for her husband for a year, then when one year had passed she would throw a piece of dung.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3538 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3568

Sunan an-Nasai 3539
It was narrated from Zainab bint Abi Salamah, from her mother, that a woman came to the Prophet and asked him about her daughter whose husband had died and she was ill. He said: "One of you used to mourn for a year, then throw a piece of dung when a year had passed. Rather it (the mourning period) is four months and ten days."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3539 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3569

Sunan an-Nasai 3540
It was narrated from Zainab bint Abi Salamah, from Umm Salamah that a woman from the Quraish came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "My daughter's husband has died, and I am worried about her eyes; she needs kohl." He said: "One of you used to throw a piece of dung after a year had passed. Rather it (the mourning period) is four months and ten days." I (the narrator) said to Zainab: "What does 'after a year had passed' mean?" She said: "During the Jahiliyyah, if a woman's husband died she would go to the worst room she had and stay there, then, when a year had passed, she would come out and throw a piece of dung behind her."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3540 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3570

Sunan an-Nasai 3541
It was narrated from Zainab that a woman asked Umm Salamah and Umm Habibah whether she could put on kohl during her 'Iddah following her husband's death. She said: "A woman came to the Prophet and asked him about that, and he said: 'During the Jahiliyyah, if her husband died, one of you would stay (in mourning) for a year, then she would throw a piece of dung then come out. Rather it (the mourning period) is four months and ten days, until the term prescribed is fulfilled.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3541 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3571

Chapter: Qust And Azfar For The Woman In Mourning

Sunan an-Nasai 3542
It was narrated from Hafsah, from Umm 'Atiyyah, from the Prophet, that he granted a concession to the woman whose husband has died, allowing her to use Qust and Azfar when purifying herself following her menses.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3542 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3572

Chapter: Abrogation Of Maintenance And Residence For The Widow, Which Are Replaced By The Share Of Inheritanc

Sunan an-Nasai 3543
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas, with regard to Allah's saying: "And those of you who die and leave behind wives should bequeath for their wives a year's maintenance and residence without turning them out." This was abrogated by the Verse on inheritance, which allocated to her one-quarter or one-eighth. And the appointed time ('Iddah) of one year was abrogated and replaced with the ('Iddah) term of four months and ten days.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3543 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3573

Sunan an-Nasai 3544
It was narrated from 'Ikrimah with regard to the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "And those of you who die and leave behind wives should bequeath for their wives a year's maintenance and residence without turning them out," that he said: "This was abrogated by: 'And those of you who die and leave wives behind them, they (the wives) shall wait (as regards their marriage) for four months and ten days.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3544 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3574

Chapter: Concession Allowing An Irrevocably-Divorced Woman To Leave Her House During Her 'Iddah

Sunan an-Nasai 3545
'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Asim narrated that Fatimah bint Qais -who was married to a man of Banu Makhzum- told him that he divorced her three times. He went out on a military campaign and told his representative to give her some provision. She thought it was too little, so she went to one of the wives of the Prophet, and the Messenger of Allah came in while she was with her. She said: "O Messenger of Allah, this is Fatimah bint Qais who has been divorced by so-and-so. He sent her some provision but she rejected it. He said that it was something he did not have to do (a favor)." He said: "He is telling the truth." The Prophet said: "Go to Umm Kulthum and observe your 'Iddah in her house." Then he said: "Umm Kulthum is a woman who has a lot of visitors. Go to 'Abdullah bin Umm Maktum for he is blind." So she went to 'Abdullah and observed her 'Iddah in his house, until her 'Iddah was over. Then Abu Al-Jahm and Mu'awiyah bin Abi Sufyan proposed to her. So she came to the Messenger of Allah to consult him about them. He said: "As for Abu Al-Jahm, he is a man the waving of whose stick I fear for you. And as for Mu'awiyah he is a man who does not have any money." So she married Usamah bin Zaid after that.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3545 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3575

Sunan an-Nasai 3546
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman that Fatimah bint Qais told him that she was married to Abu 'Amr bin Hafs bin Al-Mughirah, who divorced her by giving her the last of three divorces. Fatimah said that she came to the Messenger of Allah and consulted him about leaving her house. He told her to move to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum, the blind man. Marwan refused to believe Fatimah about the divorced woman leaving her house. 'Urwah said: "Aishah denounced Fatimah for that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3546 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3576

Sunan an-Nasai 3547
Hisham narrated from his father that Fatimah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! My husband has divorced me three times and I am afraid that my house be broken into.' So he told her to move."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3547 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3577

Sunan an-Nasai 3548
It was narrated that Ash-Sha'bi said: "I came to Fatimah bint Qais and asked her about the ruling of the Messenger of Allah concerning her. She said that her husband divorced her irrevocably, and she referred her dispute with him, concerning accommodation and maintenance, to the Messenger of Allah. She said: 'He did not give me (the right to) accommodation and maintenance, and he told me to observe my 'Iddah in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum,'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3548 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3578

Sunan an-Nasai 3549
It was narrated that Fatimah bint Qais said: "My husband divorced me and I wanted to move, so I went to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Move to the house of your paternal cousin 'Amr bin Umm Maktum, and observe your 'Iddah there.'" Al-Aswad hit him (Ash-Sha'bi) with a pebble and said: "Woe be to you! Why do you issue such a Fatwa? 'Umar said: 'If you bring two witnesses who will testify that they heard that from the Messenger of Allah (we will believe you), otherwise, we will not leave the Book of Allah for the word of a woman.' 'And turn them not out of their (husband's) homes nor shall they (themselves) leave, except in case they are guilty of some open Fahishah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3549 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3579

Chapter: Widow Going Out During The Day

Sunan an-Nasai 3550
It was narrated from Jabir that his maternal aunt was divorced, and she wanted to go out to some date palms of hers, but she met a man who told her not to do that. She went to the Messenger of Allah and he said: "Go out and take the harvest of your date palms, for perhaps you will give Zakah or do some good (give voluntary charity)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3550 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3580

Chapter: Maintenance Of An Irrevocably-Divorced Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 3551
It was narrated that Abu Bakr bin Hafs said: Abu Salamah and I entered upon Fatimah bint Qais, who said: "My husband divorced me and he did not give me any accommodation or maintenance." She said: "He left with me ten measures (Aqfizah) (of food) with a cousin of his: Five of barley and five of dates. I went to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that. He said: 'He has spoken the truth.' And he told me to observe my 'Iddah in the house of so-and-so." And her husband had divorced her irrevocably.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3551 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3581

Chapter: Maintenance Of A Pregnant Woman Who Has Been Irrevocably Divorced

Sunan an-Nasai 3552
'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Uthman divorced the daughter of Sa'eed bin Zaid -whose mother was Hamnah bint Qais- irrevocably. Her maternal aunt Fatimah bint Qais told her to move from the house of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr. Marwan heard of that, so he sent word to her, telling her to go back to her home until her 'Iddah was over. She sent a word to him telling him that her maternal aunt Fatimah had issued a Fatwa to that effect, and she told her that the Messenger of Allah had issued a Fatwa to her, telling her to move when Abu 'Amr bin Hafs Al-Makhzumi divorced her. Marwan sent Qabisah bin Dhu'aib to Fatimah to ask her about that. She said that she had been married to Abu 'Amr when the Messenger of Allah appointed 'Ali bin Abi Talib as governor of Yemen, and he went out with him, then he sent word to her divorcing her, and that was the final divorce for her. He told her to ask Al-Harith bin Hisham and 'Ayyash for her provisions that her husband had allocated for her. They said: "By Allah, she is not entitled to any provision. So, she sent to Al-Harith bin Hisham and 'Ayyash asking them for the provisions from us unless she is pregnant, and she has no right to live in our house unless we permit her." Fatimah said that she went to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that and he said that they had told the truth. She said: "I said: 'Where shall I move to, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Move to the house of Ibn Umm Maktum' -who was the blind man, concerning whom Allah rebuked him in His Book. I moved to his house, and I used to take off my outer garments." Then the Messenger of Allah married her to Usamah bin Zaid.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3552 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3582

Chapter: Periods

Sunan an-Nasai 3553
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Az-Zubair that Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish told him that she came to the Messenger of Allah and complained to him about (continual) bleeding. The Messenger of Allah said to her: "That is a vein. Look and when your period comes, do not pray, and when your period ends, then purify yourself and pray during the time between one period and the next."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3553 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3583

Chapter: Abrogation Of The Permission To Take Back One's Wife After The Three Divorces

Sunan an-Nasai 3554
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas, regarding Allah's saying: "Whatever a Verse do We abrogate or cause to be forgotten, We bring a better one or similar to it." and "And when We change a Verse in place of another -and Allah knows best what He sends down" (Al-Nahl 16:101) and "Allah blots out what He wills and confirms (what He wills). And with Him is the Mother of the Book." The first thing that was abrogated in the Qur'an was the Qiblah. And He said: "And divorced women shall wait (as regards their marriage) for three menstrual periods, and it is not lawful for them to conceal what Allah has created in their wombs, if they believe in Allah and the Last Day." "And their husbands have better right to take them back in that period, if they wish for reconciliation." -that is because when a man divorced his wife, he had more right to take her back, even if he had divorced her three times. Then (Allah) abrogated that and said: "The divorce is twice, after that, either you retain her on reasonable terms or release her with kindness."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3554 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3584

Chapter: Taking The Wife Back

Sunan an-Nasai 3555
Ibn 'Umar said: "I divorced my wife when she was menstruating. 'Umar went to the Prophet and told him about that. The Prophet said: 'Tell him to take her back, then when she becomes pure, if he wants to, let him divorce her.'" I said to Ibn 'Umar: "Did that count as one divorce?" He said: "Why not? What do you think if some becomes helpless and behaves foolishly."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3555 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3585

Sunan an-Nasai 3556
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he divorced his wife when she was menstruating. 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, mentioned that to the Prophet and he said: "Tell him to take her back until she menstruates again, then when she becomes pure, if he wants he may divorce her and if he wants he may keep her. This is the divorce that Allah has enjoined. Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, says: 'The divorce is twice, after that, either you retain her on reasonable terms or release her with kindness.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3556 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3586

Sunan an-Nasai 3557
When Ibn 'Umar was asked about a man who divorced his wife when she was menstruating, he would say: "If it is the first or second divorce, the Messenger of Allah would tell him to take her back and keep her until she has menstruated again and purified herself, then divorce her before having intercourse with her. But if it was three simultaneous divorces, then you have disobeyed Allah with regard to the way in which divorce should be conducted and your wife has become irrevocably divorced."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3557 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3587

Sunan an-Nasai 3558
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that he divorced his wife when she was menstruating, and the Messenger of Allah told him to take her back.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3558 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3588

Sunan an-Nasai 3559
Ibn Tawus narrated from his father that he heard 'Abdullah bin 'Umar being asked about a man who divorced his wife when she was menstruating. He said: "Do you know 'Abdullah bin 'Umar?" He said: "Yes." He said: "He divorced his wife when she was menstruating, and 'Umar went to the Prophet and told him about that. He ordered him to take her back until she became pure," and I did not hear him adding anything to that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3559 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3589

Sunan an-Nasai 3560
It was narrated from 'Umar that the Prophet -'Amr (one of the narrators) said: "The Messenger of Allah- had divorced Hafsah, then he took her back." And Allah knows best.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3560 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 174

Book: 28 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Horses, Races and Shooting

Chapter: "Goodness Is Tied To The Forelocks Of Horses Until The Day of Judgment

Sunan an-Nasai 3561
It was narrated that Salamah bin Nufail Al-Kindi said: "I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah when a man said: 'O Messenger of Allah! The people have lost interest in horses and put down their weapons, and they say there is no Jihad, and that war has ended.' The Messenger of Allah turned to face him and said: 'They are lying, now the fighting is to come. There will always be a group among my Ummah who will fight for the truth, for whom Allah will cause some people to deviate, and grant them provision from them, until the Hour begins and until the promise of Allah comes. Goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection. It has been revealed to me that I am going to die and will not stay long, and you will follow me group after group, striking one another's necks. And the place of safety for the believers is Ash-Sham.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3561 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3591

Sunan an-Nasai 3562
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is goodness tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection. And horses are of three types: Those that bring reward to man, those that are a means of protection for a man, and those that are a burden (of sin) for a man. As for those that bring reward, they are kept for the cause of Allah and for Jihad. No fodder enters their stomach but for everything that enters their stomachs, reward is written for him, even if he puts them out to pasture.'" And he quoted the Hadith.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3562 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3592

Sunan an-Nasai 3563
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Horses may bring reward to a man, or they may be a means of protection, or they may be a burden (of sin). As for that which brings reward, it is a man who keeps it for the cause of Allah and ties it with a long rope in a pasture or a garden; whatever it eats or drinks in that pasture or garden will count as good deeds for him. If it breaks its rope and jumps over one or two hills, its footsteps" -and according to the Hadith of Al-Harith, "its dung will count as good deeds for him. If it passes by a river and drinks from it, even though (its owner) did not intend to give it water from that river, that will also bring him reward. If a man keeps a horse in order to earn an independent living and avoid asking others for help, and he does not forget his duty toward Allah with regard to their (the horses') necks and backs, then they will be a means of protection for him. If a man keeps horses out of pride, to show off before others and to fight the Muslims, then that will be a burden (of sin) for him." The Prophet was asked about donkeys and he said: "Nothing has been revealed to me concerning them except this Verse which is comprehensive in meaning: 'So whosoever does good equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it. And whosoever does evil equal to the weight of an atom (or a small ant) shall see it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3563 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3593

Chapter: Love Of Horses

Sunan an-Nasai 3564
It was narrated that Anas said: "There was nothing dearer to the Messenger of Allah after women than horses."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3564 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3594

Chapter: Desirable Physical Qualities In Horses

Sunan an-Nasai 3565
It was narrated that Abu Wahb, who was a Companion of the Prophet, said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Call (your children) by the names of the prophets. And the most beloved names to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, are 'Abdullah and 'Abdur-Rahman. Keep horses; wipe their forelocks and posteriors, and prepare them for Jihad, but do not prepare them to seek vengeance for people killed during the Jahiliyyah. You should seek out Kumait, horses with a white mark on the face and white feet, or red with a white mark on the face and white feet, or black with a white mark on the face and white feet.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3565 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3595

Chapter: Shikal Horses

Sunan an-Nasai 3566
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: The Prophet used to dislike the Shikal among horses. And the wording is that of Isma'il.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3566 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3596

Sunan an-Nasai 3567
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet used to dislike the Shikal among horses.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3567 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3597

Chapter: Seeing Horses As An Omen

Sunan an-Nasai 3568
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet said: "Omens are only in three things: a woman, a horse or a house."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3568 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3598

Sunan an-Nasai 3569
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: "Omens are in houses, women and horses."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3569 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3599

Sunan an-Nasai 3570
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah said: "If there are (omens) in anything, they are in houses, women and horses."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3570 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3600

Chapter: The Blessing Of Horses

Sunan an-Nasai 3571
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Blessing is in the forelocks of horses.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3571 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3601

Chapter: Twisting The Forelocks Of Horses

Sunan an-Nasai 3572
It was narrated that Jarir said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah twisting the forelock of a horse with his two fingers, and saying: 'Goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection: Reward and spoils of war.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3572 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3602

Sunan an-Nasai 3573
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet said: "There is goodness in the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3573 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3603

Sunan an-Nasai 3574
It was narrated that 'Urwah Al-Bariqi said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3574 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3604

Sunan an-Nasai 3575
It was narrated from 'Urwah bin Abi Al-Ja'd that he heard the Prophet say: "Goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection: Reward and spoils of war."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3575 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3605

Sunan an-Nasai 3576
It was narrated that 'Urwah said that he heard the Messenger of Allah say: "Goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection: Reward and spoils of war."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3576 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3606

Sunan an-Nasai 3577
It was narrated from 'Urwah bin Abi Al-Ja'd that the Prophet said: "Goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection: Reward and spoils of war."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3577 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3607

Chapter: A Man Training His Horse

Sunan an-Nasai 3578
It was narrated that Khalid bin Yazid Al-Juhani said: "Uqbah bin 'Amir used to pass by me and say: 'O Khalid, let us go out and shoot arrows.' One day I came late and he said: 'O Khalid, come and I will tell you what the Messenger of Allah said.' So I went to him and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: Allah will admit three people to Paradise because of one arrow: The one who makes it seeking good thereby, the one who shoots it and the one who hands it to him. So shoot and ride, and if you shoot that is dearer to me than if you ride. And play is only in three things: A man training his horse, and playing with his wife, and shooting with his bow and arrow. Whoever gives up shooting after learning it because he is no longer interested in it, that is a blessing for which he is ungrateful -or that he has rejected.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3578 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3608

Chapter: The Supplication Of The Horse

Sunan an-Nasai 3579
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no Arabian horse but it is allowed to offer two supplications every Sahar (end of the night): O Allah, You have caused me to be owned by whoever You wanted among the sons of Adam, and you have made me belong to him. Make me the dearest of his family and wealth to him, or among the dearest of his family and wealth to him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3579 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3609

Chapter: Stern Warning Against Mating A Donkey With A Horse

Sunan an-Nasai 3580
It was narrated that Ali bin Abi Talib, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "A mule was given as a gift to the Messenger of Allah and he rode it." 'Ali said: "If we mate a donkey with a horse, we will have one like this." The Messenger of Allah said: "That is only done by those who do not know."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3580 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3610

Sunan an-Nasai 3581
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abbas said: I was with Ibn 'Abbas and a man asked him: "Did the Messenger of Allah recite during Zuhr and 'Asr?" He said: "No." He said: "Perhaps he used to recite to himself?" He said: "May your face be scratched! This question is worse than the first one. The Messenger of Allah was a slave whose Lord commanded him and he conveyed (the message). By Allah, the Messenger of Allah did not specify anything for us above the people, except for three things: He commanded us to perform Wudu' properly, not to consume charity, and not to mate donkeys with horses."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3581 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3611

Chapter: The Feed Of Horses

Sunan an-Nasai 3582
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever keeps a horse for the cause of Allah out of faith in Allah and believing the promise of Allah, its feed, water, urine and dung will all count as Hasanat in the balance of his deeds."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3582 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3612

Chapter: Finish Line Of A Race For Horses That Have Not Been Made Lean

Sunan an-Nasai 3583
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah organized a horse race and sent them from Al-Hafya' and its finish line was Thaniyyat Al-Wada'; and he organized a race for horses that had not been made lean, and the course stretched from Ath-Thaniyyah to the Masjid of Banu Zuraiq.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3583 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3613

Chapter: Making Horses Lean For Racing

Sunan an-Nasai 3584
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah organized a race for horses that had been made lean, from Al-Hafya' and its finish line was Thaniyyat Al-Wada', and he organized another race for horses that had not been made lean, from Ath-Thaniyyah to the Masjid of Banu Zuraiq, and 'Abdullah was among those who took part in the race.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3584 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3614

Chapter: Awards (For Victory In Competition)

Sunan an-Nasai 3585
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There should be no awards (for victory in a competition) except for arrows, camels or horses."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3585 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3615

Sunan an-Nasai 3586
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There should be no awards (for victory in a competition) except on arrows, camels or horses."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3586 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3616

Sunan an-Nasai 3587
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "No award (for victory in a competition) is permissible except over camels or horses."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3587 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3617

Sunan an-Nasai 3588
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah had a she-camel called Al-'Adba' which could not be beaten. One day a Bedouin came on a riding-camel and beat her (in a race). The Muslims were upset by that, and when he saw the expressions on their faces they said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Al-'Adba' has been beaten.' He said: 'It is a right upon Allah that nothing is raised in this world except He lowers it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3588 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3618

Sunan an-Nasai 3589
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There should be no awards (for victory in a competition) except over camels or horses."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3589 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3619

Chapter: Jalab (Bringing)

Sunan an-Nasai 3590
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no 'bringing', no 'avoidance' and no Shighar in Islam, and whoever robs is not one of us."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3590 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3620

Chapter: Janab (Avoidance)

Sunan an-Nasai 3591
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no 'bringing', no 'avoidance' and no Shighar in Islam."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3591 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3621

Sunan an-Nasai 3592
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah raced with a Bedouin and (the latter) won. It was as if the Companions of the Messenger of Allah were upset by this, so he said: 'It is a right upon Allah that there is nothing that raises itself in this world except that He lowers it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3592 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3622

Chapter: Two Shares For The Horse

Sunan an-Nasai 3593
It was narrated from Yahya bin 'Abbad bin 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, from his grandfather, that he used to say: "In the year of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah allocated four shares to Az-Zubair bin Al-'Awwam: A share of Az-Zubair, a share for the relatives of Safiyyah bint 'Abdul-Muttalib, the mother of Az-Zubair, and two shares for the horse."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3593 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 33

Book: 29 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Endowments

Chapter: What The Messenger Of Allah Left Behind When He Died

Sunan an-Nasai 3594
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Al-Harith said: "The Messenger of Allah did not leave behind a Dinar nor a Dirham, or any slave, male or female; except his white mule which he used to ride, his weapon and some land which he left to be used for the cause of Allah." (One of the narrators) Qutaibah said on one occasion: "In charity."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3594 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3624

Sunan an-Nasai 3595
Abu Ishaq narrated: "I heard 'Amr bin Al-Harith say: 'The Messenger of Allah did not leave behind anything except his white mule, his weapon and some land which he left as a charity.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3595 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3625

Sunan an-Nasai 3596
Yunus bin Abi Ishaq narrated that his father said: "I heard 'Amr bin Al-Harith say: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah and he left nothing behind except his white mule, his weapon and some land which he left as a charity.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3596 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3626

Chapter: Endowments: How The Endowment Is To Be Recorded, And Mentioning The Differences Reported From Ibn 'A

Sunan an-Nasai 3597
It was narrated from Sufyan Ath-Thawri, from Ibn 'Awn, from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, from 'Umar, that he said: "I was allocated some land of Khaibar. I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'I have acquired some land and I have never acquired any wealth that is dearer to me or more precious than it.' He said: 'If you wish, you can give it in charity.'" So he gave it in charity on condition that it would not be bought or given away, for the poor, relatives, slaves, guests and wayfarers. And there is no sin on the administrator if he eats from it or feeds others on a reasonable basis, with no intention of becoming wealthy from it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3597 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3627

Sunan an-Nasai 3598
A similar report was narrated from Abu Ishaq Al-Fazari, from (Ayyub) bin 'Awn, from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, from 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, from the Prophet.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3598 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3628

Sunan an-Nasai 3599
It was narrated that Yazid -Ibn Ruzaiq- said: "Ibn 'Awn narrated to us, from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, from 'Umar, who said: 'I acquired some land at Khaibar. He came to the Prophet and said: I have acquired some land at Khaibar, and I have never been given any wealth that is more precious to me than it. What do you command me to do with it? He said: If you wish, you can 'freeze' it and give it in charity. So he gave it in charity on condition that it would not be sold, given away or inherited, to the poor, relatives, slaves, for the cause of Allah, guests and wayfarers. There is no sin on the one who administers it if he eats from it on a reasonable basis and feeds his friend, with no intention of becoming wealthy from it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3599 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3629

Sunan an-Nasai 3600
It was narrated from Bishr, from Ibn 'Awn, from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar who said: "Umar acquired some land at Khaibar. He came to the Prophet and consulted him about it. He said: 'I have acquired a great deal of land, and I have never acquired any wealth that is more precious to me than it. What do you command me to do with it?' He said: 'If you wish, you may freeze it and give it in charity.' So he gave it in charity on condition that it would not be sold or given away, and he gave it in charity to the poor, relatives, to emancipate slaves, for the cause of Allah, for wayfarers and guests. There is no sin -on the administrator- if he eats (from it) or feeds a friend, with no intention of becoming wealthy from it.'" These are the wordings of Isma'il.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3600 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3630

Sunan an-Nasai 3601
It was narrated from Azhar As-Samman, from Ibn 'Awn, from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, that 'Umar acquired some land at Khaibar. He came to the Prophet and consulted him about that. He said: "If you wish, you may 'freeze' it and give it in charity." So he 'froze' it, stipulating that it should not be sold, given as a gift or inherited, and he gave it in charity to the poor, relatives, slaves, the needy, wayfarers and guests. There is no sin on the administrator if he eats from it on a reasonable basis or feeds a friend with no intention of becoming wealthy from it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3601 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3631

Sunan an-Nasai 3602
It was narrated that Anas said: "When this Verse was revealed -'By no means shall you attain Al Birr (piety, righteousness--here it means Allah's reward, i.e. Paradise), unless you spend (in Allah's cause) of that which you love'- Abu Talha said: 'Our Lord will ask us about our wealth. I adjure you, O Messenger of Allah! I am giving my land to Allah.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Make it for your relatives, Hassan bin Thabit and Ubayy bin Ka'b.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3602 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3632

Chapter: Endowment Benefiting Everyone

Sunan an-Nasai 3603
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Umar said to the Prophet: 'The one hundred shares that I acquired in Khaibar -I have never acquired any wealth that I like more than that, and I want to give it in charity.' The Prophet said: Freeze it and donate its fruits."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3603 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3633

Sunan an-Nasai 3604
It was narrated that 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "Umar came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have acquired some wealth the like of which I have never acquired before. I had one hundred head (of livestock) with which I bought one hundred shares of Khaibar from its people. I wanted to draw closer to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, by means of it.' He said: 'Freeze it and donate its fruits.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3604 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3634

Sunan an-Nasai 3605
It was narrated that 'Umar said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah about some land of mine in Thamgh. He said: 'Freeze it and donate its fruits.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3605 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3635

Chapter: An Endowment (Waqf) For Masjids

Sunan an-Nasai 3606
Al-Ahnaf said: "I came to Al-Madinah, and I was performing Hajj, and while we were in our camping place unloading our mounts, someone came to us and said: 'The people have gathered in the Masjid.' I looked and found the people gathered, and in the midst of them was a group; there I saw 'Ali bin Abi Talib, Az-Zubair, Talhah and Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas, may Allah have mercy on them. When I got there, it was said that 'Uthman bin 'Affan had come. He came, wearing a yellowish cloak. I said to my companion: Stay where you are until I find out what is happening. 'Uthman said: Is 'Ali here? Is Az-Zubair here? Is Talhah here? Is Sa'd here? They said: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, are you aware that the Messenger of Allah said: Whoever buys the Mirbad of Banu so and so, Allah will forgive him, and I bought it, then I came to the Messenger of Allah and told him, and he said: Add it to our Masjid and the reward for it will be yours? They said: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, are you aware that the Messenger of Allah said: Whoever buys the well of Rumah, Allah will forgive him, so I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: I have bought the well of Rumah. He said: Give it to provide water for the Muslims, and the reward for it will be yours? They said: Yes. He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, are you aware that the Messenger of Allah said: Whoever equips the army of Al-'Usrah (i.e. Tabuk), Allah will forgive him, so I equipped them until they were not lacking even a rope or a bridle?' They said: Yes. He said: O Allah, bear witness, O Allah, bear witness, O Allah, bear witness."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3606 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3636

Sunan an-Nasai 3607
It was narrated that Al-Ahnaf bin Qais said: "We set out for Hajj, and came to Al-Madinah intending to perform Hajj. While we were in our camping place unloading our mounts, someone came to us and said: 'The people have gathered in the Masjid and there is panic.' So we set out and found the people gathered around a group in the middle of the Masjid, among whom were 'Ali, Az-Zubair, Talhah and Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas. While we were like that, 'Uthman came, wearing a yellowish cloak with which he had covered his head. He said: Is 'Ali here? Is Talhah here? Is Az-Zubair here? Is Sa'd here? They said: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, are you aware that the Messenger of Allah said: Whoever buys the Mirbad of Banu so and so, Allah will forgive him, and I bought it for twenty or twenty-five thousand, then I came to the Messenger of Allah and told him, and he said: Add it to our Masjid and the reward for it will be yours? They said: By Allah, yes. He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, are you aware that the Messenger of Allah said: Whoever buys the well of Rumah, Allah will forgive him, so I bought it for such and such an amount, then I came to the Messenger of Allah and told him, and he said: Give it to provide water for the Muslims, and the reward for it will be yours?' They said: By Allah, yes. He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, beside Whom there is none worthy of worship, are you aware that the Messenger of Allah said: Whoever equips these (men), Allah will forgive him, -meaning the army of Al-'Usrah (i.e. Tabuk)- so I equipped them until they were not lacking even a rope or a bridle?' They said: By Allah, yes. He said: O Allah, bear witness, O Allah, bear witness."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3607 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3637

Sunan an-Nasai 3608
It was narrated that Thumamah bin Hazn Al-Qushairi said: "I was present at the house when 'Uthman looked out over them and said: 'I adjure you by Allah and by Islam, are you aware that when the Messenger of Allah came to Al-Madinah, and it had no water that was considered sweet (suitable for drinking) except the well of Rumah, he said: "Who will buy the well of Rumah and dip his bucket in it alongside the buckets of the Muslims, in return for a better one in Paradise?" and I bought it with my capital and dipped my bucket into it alongside the buckets of the Muslims? Yet today you are preventing me from drinking from it, so that I have to drink salty water.' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Allah and by Islam, are you aware that I equipped the army of Al-'Usrah (Tabuk) from my own wealth?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Allah and by Islam, are you aware that when the Masjid became too small for the people and the Messenger of Allah said: Who will buy the plot of the family of so and so and add it to the Masjid, in return for a better plot in Paradise? I bought it with my capital and added it to the Masjid? Yet now you are preventing me from praying two Rak'ahs therein.' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'I adjure you by Allah and by Islam, are you aware that when the Messenger of Allah was atop Thabir -the Thabir in Makkah- and with him were Abu Bakr, 'Umar and myself, the mountain shook, and the Messenger of Allah kicked it with his foot and said: Be still, Thabir, for upon you are a Prophet, a Siddiq and two martyrs?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said: 'Allahu Akbar! They have testified for me, by the Lord of the Ka'bah' -i.e., that I am a martyr."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3608 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3638

Sunan an-Nasai 3609
It was narrated from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman that 'Uthman looked out over them when they besieged him and said: "By Allah, I adjure a man who heard the Messenger of Allah, on the day when the mountain shook with him, and he kicked it with his foot and said: 'Be still, for there is no one upon you but a Prophet or a Siddiq or two martyrs,' and I was with him." Some men responded and affirmed that. Then he said: "By Allah, I adjure a man who witnessed the Messenger of Allah, on the day of Bai'at Al-Ridwan, say: 'This is the Hand of Allah and this is the hand of 'Uthman.'" Some men responded and affirmed that. He said: "By Allah, I adjure a man who heard the Messenger of Allah say, on the day of the army of Al-'Usrah (i.e. Tabuk): 'Who will spend and it will be accepted?' And I equipped half of the army from my own wealth." Some men responded and affirmed that. Then he said: "By Allah, I adjure a man who heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Who will add to this Masjid in return for a house in Paradise,' and I bought it with my own wealth." Some men responded and affirmed that. Then he said: "By Allah, I adjure a man who witness Rumah being sold, and I bought it from my own wealth and allowed wayfarers to use it." Some men responded and affirmed that.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3609 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3639

Sunan an-Nasai 3610
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman Al-Sulami said: "When 'Uthman was besieged in his house, the people gathered around his house and he looked out over them" and he quoted the same Hadith.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3610 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 17

Book: 30 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Wills

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Delay Making A Will

Sunan an-Nasai 3611
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A man came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what kind of charity brings the greatest reward?' He said: 'To give in charity when you are healthy and feeling miserly, and fearing poverty and hoping for a long life. Do not wait until the (death rattle) reaches the throat and then say: "This is for so and so," and it nearly became the property of so and so (the heirs).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3611 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3641

Sunan an-Nasai 3612
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'For whom among you is the wealth of his heirs dearer to him than his own wealth?' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, there is no one among us for whom his own wealth is not dearer to him than the wealth of his heirs.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Know that there is no one among you for whom the wealth of his heirs is not dearer than his own wealth. Your wealth is that which you have sent on ahead, and the wealth of your heirs is that which you have kept.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3612 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3642

Sunan an-Nasai 3613
It was narrated from Mutarrif, from his father, that the Prophet said: "The mutual rivalry (for piling up of worldly things) diverts you, 'Until you visit the graves (i.e. till you die).' The son of Adam says: 'My wealth, my wealth,' but your wealth is what you eat and consume, or what you wear and it wears out, or what you give in charity and send on ahead (for the Hereafter).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3613 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3643

Sunan an-Nasai 3614
Abu Habibah At-Ta'i said: "A man made a will leaving some Dinars (to be spent) in the cause of Allah. Abu Ad-Darda' was asked about that, and he narrated that the Prophet said: 'The likeness of the one who frees a slave or gives some charity when he is dying, is that of a man who gives a gift after he has eaten his fill.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3614 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3644

Sunan an-Nasai 3615
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is not befitting for a Muslim who has anything concerning which a will should be made, to abide for two nights without having a written will with him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3615 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3645

Sunan an-Nasai 3616
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: "It is not befitting for a Muslim who has anything concerning which a will should be made, to abide for two nights without having a written will with him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3616 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3646

Sunan an-Nasai 3617
(The same) was narrated from Ibn 'Awn, from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3617 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3647

Sunan an-Nasai 3618
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Prophet said: "It is not befitting for a Muslim to abide for three nights without having his will with him." 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "Since I heard this from the Messenger of Allah, I have always had my will with me."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3618 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3648

Sunan an-Nasai 3619
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah said: "It is not right for a Muslim who has anything concerning which a will should be made, to abide for more than three nights without having a written will with him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3619 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3649

Chapter: Did The Prophet Make A Will?

Sunan an-Nasai 3620
Talha said: "I asked Ibn Abi Awfa: 'Did the Messenger of Allah leave a will?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'How come it is prescribed for the Muslims to make wills?' He said: 'He left instructions urging the Muslims to adhere to the Book of Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3620 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3650

Sunan an-Nasai 3621
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah did not leave behind a Dinar or a Dirham, or a sheep or a camel, and he did not leave any will."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3621 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3651

Sunan an-Nasai 3622
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah did not leave behind a Dirham or a Dinar, or a sheep or a camel, and he did not leave any will."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3622 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3652

Sunan an-Nasai 3623
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah did not leave behind a Dirham or a Dinar, or a sheep or a camel, and he did not leave any will." Ja'far did not mention "Dinar or Dirham."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3623 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3653

Sunan an-Nasai 3624
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "They say that the Messenger of Allah made a will concerning 'Ali, may Allah be pleased with him. But he called for a vessel in which to urinate, then he went limp without me realizing it. So to whom did he leave a will?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3624 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3654

Sunan an-Nasai 3625
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah died when no one was with him except me." She said: "And he called for a vessel."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3625 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3655

Chapter: Bequeathing One-Third

Sunan an-Nasai 3626
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Sa'd that his father said: "I became ill with a sickness from which I later recovered. The Messenger of Allah came to visit me, and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have a great deal of wealth and I have no heir except my daughter. Shall I give two-thirds of my wealth in charity?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Half?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'One-third?' He said: '(Give) one-third, and one-third is a lot. It is better to leave your heirs independent of means, than to leave them poor and holding out their hands to people.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3626 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3656

Sunan an-Nasai 3627
It was narrated that Sa'd said: "The Prophet came to visit me when I was in Makkah. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, shall I bequeath all my money?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'One-half?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'One-third?' He said: '(Bequeath) one-third, and one-third is a lot. If you leave your heirs independent of means, that is better than if you leave them poor and holding out their hands to people.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3627 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3657

Sunan an-Nasai 3628
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Sa'd that his father said: "The Prophet used to visit him when he was in Makkah, and he did not want to die in the land from which he had emigrated. The Prophet said: 'May Allah have mercy on Sa'd bin 'Afra.' He had only one daughter, and he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, shall I bequeath all my wealth?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Half?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'One-third?' He said: 'One-third, and one-third is a lot. For you to leave your heirs independent of means is better than if you were to leave them poor, holding out their hands to people.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3628 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3658

Sunan an-Nasai 3629
One from the family of Sa'd narrated: "Sa'd fell sick and the Messenger of Allah entered upon him and he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, shall I bequeath all my money?' He said: 'No.'" And he quoted the same Hadith.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3629 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3659

Sunan an-Nasai 3630
'Amir bin Sa'd (narrated) from his father that he fell sick in Makkah and the Messenger of Allah came to him. When Sa'd saw him, he wept and said: "O Messenger of Allah, am I to die in the land from which I emigrated?" He said: "No, if Allah wills." He said: "O Messenger of Allah, shall I bequeath all of my wealth in the cause of Allah?" He said: "No." He said: "Two-thirds?" He said: "No." He said: "Half of it?" He said: "No." He said: "One-third of it? " The Messenger of Allah said: "One-third, and one-third is a lot. If you leave your sons independent of means that is better than if you leave them poor, holding out their hands to people."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3630 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3660

Sunan an-Nasai 3631
It was narrated that Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas said: "The Messenger of Allah visited me when I was sick, and said: 'Have you made a will?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'How much?' I said: 'For all my wealth to be given in the cause of Allah.' He said: 'What have you left for your children?' I said: 'They are rich (independent of means).' He said: 'Bequeath one-tenth.' And we kept discussing it until he said: 'Bequeath one-third, and one-third is much or large.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3631 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3661

Sunan an-Nasai 3632
It was narrated from Sa'd that the Prophet visited him when he was sick, and he said: "O Messenger of Allah, shall I bequeath all of my wealth?" He said: "No." He said: "Half?" He said: "No." He said: "One-third?" He said: "One-third, and one-third is much or large."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3632 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3662

Sunan an-Nasai 3633
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah came to visit Sa'd (when he was sick). Sa'd said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, shall I bequeath two-thirds of my wealth?" He said: "No." He said: "Shall I bequeath half?" He said: "No." He said: "Shall I bequeath one-third?" He said: "Yes, one-third, and one-third is much or large. If you leave your heirs independent of means that is better than if you leave them poor, holding out their hands."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3633 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3663

Sunan an-Nasai 3634
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "If the people were to reduce (their bequests) to one-quarter (of their wealth, that would be better), because the Messenger of Allah said: 'One-third, and one-third is much or large.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3634 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3664

Sunan an-Nasai 3635
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Sa'd, from his father Sa'd bin Malik, that the Prophet came to him when he was sick and he said: "I do not have any children apart from one daughter. Shall I bequeath all my wealth?" The Prophet said: "No." He said: "Shall I bequeath half of it?" The Prophet said: "No." He said: "Shall I bequeath one-third of it?" He said: "One-third, and one-third is much or large."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3635 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3665

Sunan an-Nasai 3636
Jabir bin 'Abdullah narrated that his father was martyred on the Day of Uhud, and he left behind six daughters, and some outstanding debts. When the time to pick the dates came, I went to the Messenger of Allah and said: "You know that my father was martyred on the Day of Uhud and he left behind a great deal of debt. I would like the creditors to see you." He said: "Go and pile up the dates in separate heaps." I did that, then I called him. When they saw him, it was as if they started to put pressure on me at that time. When he saw what they were doing, he went around the biggest heap three times, then he sat on it then said: "Call your companions (the creditors)." Then he kept on weighing them out for them, until Allah cleared all my father's debts. I am pleased that Allah cleared my father's debts without even a single date being missed.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3636 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3666

Chapter: Paying Off Debts Before Distributing Inheritance And Mentioning The Difference In The Wordings Of Th

Sunan an-Nasai 3637
It was narrated from Jabir that his father died owing debts. "I came to the Prophet and said: '(O Messenger of Allah!) My father has died owing debts, and he has not left anything but what his date-palms produce. What his date-palms produce will not pay off his debts for years. Come with me, O Messenger of Allah, so that the creditors will not be harsh with me.' The Messenger of Allah went to each heap, saying Salams and supplicating for it, then sitting on it. He called the creditors and paid them off, and what was left was as much as what they had taken."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3637 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3667

Sunan an-Nasai 3638
It was narrated that Jabir said: "Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Haram died, leaving behind debts. I asked the Messenger of Allah to intercede with his creditors so that they would waive part of the debt. He asked them to do that but they refused. The Prophet said to me: 'Go and sort your dates into their different kinds: The 'Ajwah on one side, the cluster of Ibn Zaid on another side, and so on. Then send for me.' I did that, then the Messenger of Allah came and sat at the head or in the middle of the heaps. Then he said: 'Measure them out for the people.' So I measured them out for them until I had paid them all off, and my dates were left as if nothing had been taken from them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3638 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3668

Sunan an-Nasai 3639
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "My father owed some dates to a Jew. He was killed on the Day of Uhud and he left behind two gardens. The dates owed to the Jew would take up everything in the two gardens. The Prophet said: 'Can you take half this year and half next year?' But the Jew refused. The Prophet said: 'When the time to pick the dates comes, call me.' So I called him and he came, accompanied by Abu Bakr. The dates were picked and weighed from the lowest part of the palm trees, and the Messenger of Allah was praying for blessing, until we paid off everything that we owed him from the smaller of the two gardens, as calculated by 'Ammar. Then I brought them some fresh dates and water and they ate and drank, then he said: 'This is part of the blessing concerning which you will be questioned.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3639 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3669

Sunan an-Nasai 3640
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "My father died owing debts. I offered to his creditors that they could take the fruits in lieu of what he owed them, but they refused as they thought that it would not cover the debt. I went to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that, he said: 'When you pick the dates and have put them in the Mirbad (place for drying dates), call me.' When I had picked the dates and put them in the Mirbad, I went to the Messenger of Allah and he came, accompanied by Abu Bakr and 'Umar. He sat on (the dates) and prayed for blessing. Then he said: 'Call your creditors and pay them off.' I did not leave anyone to whom my father owed anything but I paid him off, and I had thirteen Wasqs left over. I mentioned that to him and he smiled and said: 'Go to Abu Bakr and 'Umar and tell them about that.' So I went to Abu Bakr and 'Umar and told them about that, and they said: 'We knew, when the Messenger of Allah did what he did, that this would happen.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3640 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3670

Chapter: Invalidating Bequests To Heirs

Sunan an-Nasai 3641
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Kharijah said: "The Messenger of Allah delivered a Khutbah and said: 'Allah has given every person who has rights his due, and there is no bequest to an heir.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3641 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3671

Sunan an-Nasai 3642
It was narrated from Shahr bin Hawshab that Ibn Ghanm mentioned that Ibn Kharijah told him that he saw the Messenger of Allah addressing the people from atop his mount, which was chewing its cud and its saliva was dripping down. The Messenger of Allah said in his Khutbah: "Allah has given each person a share of the inheritance, and it is not permissible to give bequests to an heir."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3642 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3672

Sunan an-Nasai 3643
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Kharijah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah, Mighty is His Name, has given every person who has rights his due, and there is no bequest to an heir.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3643 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3673

Chapter: When One Exhorts His Closest Kinsmen

Sunan an-Nasai 3644
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "When the following was revealed: 'And warn your tribe (O Muhammad) of near kindred,' the Messenger of Allah called the Quraish and they gathered, and he spoke in general and specific terms, then he said: 'O Banu Ka'b bin Lu'ayy! O Banu Murrah bin Ka'b! O Banu 'Abd Shams! O Banu 'Abd Manaf! O Banu Hisham! O Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! Save yourselves from the Fire! O Fatimah! Save yourself from the Fire. I cannot avail you anything before Allah, but I will uphold the ties of kinship with you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3644 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3674

Sunan an-Nasai 3645
It was narrated that Musa bin Talhah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'O Banu 'Abd Manaf! Buy your souls from your Lord. I cannot avail you anything before Allah. Abu Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! Buy your souls from your Lord. I cannot avail you anything before Allah. But between me and you there are ties of kinship which I will uphold.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3645 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3675

Sunan an-Nasai 3646
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said, when the Verse: 'And warn your tribe (O Muhammad) of near kindred.' was revealed: 'O Quraish! Buy your souls from your Lord; I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Safiyyah, paternal aunt of the Messenger of Allah! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Fatimah bint Muhammad! Ask me for whatever you want, I cannot avail you anything before Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3646 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3676

Sunan an-Nasai 3647
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah stood up when the following was revealed to him: 'And warn your tribe (O Muhammad) of near kindred,' and said: 'O Quraish! Buy your souls from your Lord, I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Banu 'Abd Manaf! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Safiyyah, paternal aunt of the Messenger of Allah! I cannot avail you anything before Allah. O Fatimah! Ask me for whatever you want, I cannot avail you anything before Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3647 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3677

Sunan an-Nasai 3648
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "When this verse- 'And warn your tribe (O Muhammad) of near kindred'- was revealed, the Messenger of Allah said: 'O Fatimah, daughter of Muhammad! O Safiyyah bint 'Abdul-Muttalib! O Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! I cannot avail you anything before Allah; ask me for whatever you want of my wealth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3648 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3678

Chapter: If A Person Dies Unexpectedly, It Is Recommended For His Family To Give Charity On His Behalf

Sunan an-Nasai 3649
It was narrated from 'Aishah that a man said to the Messenger of Allah: "My mother died unexpectedly; if she had been able to speak she would have given charity. Should I give charity on her behalf?" The Messenger of Allah said: "Yes." So he gave charity on her behalf.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3649 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3679

Sunan an-Nasai 3650
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin 'Amr bin Shurahbil bin Sa'eed bin Sa'd bin 'Ubadah, from his father, that his grandfather said: "Sa'd bin 'Ubadah went out with the Prophet on one of his campaigns, and death came to his mother in Al-Madinah. It was said to her (as she was dying): 'Make a will.' She said: 'To whom shall I make a will? The wealth belongs to Sa'd.' Then she died before Sa'd came. When Sa'd came, he was told about that and he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, will it benefit her if I give in charity on her behalf?' The Prophet said: 'Yes.' Sa'd said: 'Such and such a garden is given in charity on her behalf' -regarding a garden that he named."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3650 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3680

Chapter: The Virtue Of Charity Given On Behalf Of The Deceased

Sunan an-Nasai 3651
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "When a man dies all his good deeds come to an end except three: Ongoing charity (Sadaqah Jariyah), beneficial knowledge and a righteous son who prays for him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3651 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3681

Sunan an-Nasai 3652
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that a man said to the Prophet: "My father died and left behind wealth, but he did not leave a will. Will it expiate for him if I give charity on his behalf?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3652 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3682

Sunan an-Nasai 3653
It was narrated that Ash-Sharid bin Suwaid Ath-Thaqafi said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'My mother left a will saying that a slave should be freed on her behalf. I have a Nubian slave girl; will it suffice if I free her on her behalf?' He said: 'Bring her here.' The Prophet said to her: 'Who is your Lord?' She said: 'Allah.' He said: 'Who am I?' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Set her free , for she is a believer.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3653 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3683

Sunan an-Nasai 3654
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that Sa'd asked the Prophet: "My mother died and did not leave a will; shall I give charity on her behalf?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3654 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3684

Sunan an-Nasai 3655
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, my mother died; will it benefit her if I give in charity on her behalf?" He said: "Yes." He said: "I have a garden and I ask you to bear witness that I am giving it in charity on her behalf."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3655 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3685

Sunan an-Nasai 3656
It was narrated from Sa'd bin 'Ubadah that he came to the Prophet and said: "My mother has died and she had a vow to fulfill. Will it suffice if I free a slave on her behalf?" He said: "Free a slave on behalf of your mother."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3656 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3686

Sunan an-Nasai 3657
It was narrated from Sa'd bin 'Ubadah that he consulted the Prophet about a vow which his mother had to fulfill, but she died before doing so. The Messenger of Allah said: "Fulfill it on her behalf."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3657 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3687

Sunan an-Nasai 3658
It was narrated from Sa'd bin 'Ubadah that he consulted the Prophet about a vow which his mother had to fulfill, but she died before doing so. The Messenger of Allah said: "Fulfill it on her behalf."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3658 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3688

Sunan an-Nasai 3659
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Sa'd consulted the Messenger of Allah about a vow which his mother had to fulfill, but she died before doing so. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fulfill it on her behalf.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3659 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3689

Chapter: Mentioning The Different Reports From Sufyan

Sunan an-Nasai 3660
It was narrated that Al-Harith bin Miskin said, it being read to him while I was listening: "From Sufyan, from Az-Zuhri, from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah, from Ibn 'Abbas, that Sa'd bin 'Ubadah consulted the Prophet about a vow which his mother had to fulfill, but she died before doing so. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fulfill it on her behalf.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3660 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3690

Sunan an-Nasai 3661
Muhammad bin 'Abdullah bin Yazid said: "Sufyan narrated to us from Az-Zuhri, from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah, from Ibn 'Abbas, that Sa'd said: 'My mother died and there was an (outstanding) vow that she had to fulfill. I asked the Prophet and he told me to fulfill it on her behalf.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3661 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3691

Sunan an-Nasai 3662
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Sa'd bin 'Ubadah Al-Ansari consulted the Messenger of Allah about an (outstanding) vow that his mother had to fulfill, but she died before doing so. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fulfill it on her behalf.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3662 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3692

Sunan an-Nasai 3663
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: Sa'd bin 'Ubadah came to the Prophet and said: "My mother has died and she had a vow to fulfill but she did not do so." He said: "Fulfill it on her behalf."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3663 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3693

Sunan an-Nasai 3664
It was narrated that Sa'd bin 'Ubadah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my mother has died; shall I give in charity on her behalf?' He said: 'Yes.' I said: 'What kind of charity is best?' He said: 'Providing drinking water.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3664 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3694

Sunan an-Nasai 3665
It was narrated that Sa'd bin 'Ubadah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what kind of charity is best?' He said: 'Providing drinking water.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3665 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3695

Sunan an-Nasai 3666
It was narrated from Sa'd bin 'Ubadah that his mother died. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, my mother has died; can I give charity on her behalf?" He said: "Yes." He said: "What kind of charity is best?" He said: "Providing drinking water." And that is the drinking-fountain of Sa'd in Al-Madinah.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3666 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3696

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Guardianship Over An Orphan's Property

Sunan an-Nasai 3667
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'O Abu Dharr, I think that you are weak, and I like for you what I like for myself. Do not accept a position of Amir over two people, and do not agree to be the guardian of an orphan's property.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3667 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3697

Chapter: What The Guardian Is Entitled To Of An Orphan's Property If He Takes Care Of It

Sunan an-Nasai 3668
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that a man came to the Prophet and said: "I am poor and I do not have anything, and I have an orphan (under my care)." He said: "Eat from the property of your orphan without being extravagant, wasteful or keeping it as capital for yourself."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3668 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3698

Sunan an-Nasai 3669
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "When these Verses were revealed - 'And come not near to the orphan's property, except to improve it,' and 'Verily, those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans' - the people avoided the property and food of the orphans. That caused hardship to the Muslims and they complained about that to the Prophet. Then Allah revealed: 'And they ask you concerning orphans. Say: The best thing is to work honestly in their property, and if you mix your affairs with theirs, then they are your brothers. And Allah knows him who means mischief (e.g. to swallow their property) from him who means good (e.g. to save their property). And if Allah had wished, He could have put you into difficulties.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3669 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3699

Sunan an-Nasai 3670
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said -concerning the Verse: "Verily, those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans" -A man would have an orphan in his care, and he would keep his food, drink and vessels separate. This caused hardship to the Muslims, so Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: "And they ask you concerning orphans. Say: The best thing is to work honestly in their property, and if you mix your affairs with theirs, then they are your brothers" (in religion), so it is permissible for you to mix with them.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3670 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3700

Chapter: Avoiding Consuming The Orphan's Property

Sunan an-Nasai 3671
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Avoid the seven sins that doom one to Hell." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, what are they?" He said: "Associating others with Allah (Shirk), magic, killing a soul whom Allah has forbidden killing, except in cases dictated by Islamic law, consuming Riba, consuming the property of orphans, fleeing on the day of the march (to battlefield), and slandering chaste women who never even think of anything touching their chastity and are good believers."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3671 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 61

Book: 31 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Presents

Chapter: Different Versions Of The Report Of Nu'man Bin Bashir Concerning Presents

Sunan an-Nasai 3672
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that his father gave him a slave as a present, then he came to the Prophet to ask him to bear witness (to that). He said: "Have you given a present to all of your children?" He said: "No." He said: "Then take it back." This wording is that of (one of the narrators) Muhammad.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3672 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3702

Sunan an-Nasai 3673
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that his father brought him to the Messenger of Allah and said: "I have given my son a slave of mine as a present." The Messenger of Allah said: "Have you given a present to all of your children?" He said: "No." The Messenger of Allah said: "Then take (your present) back."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3673 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3703

Sunan an-Nasai 3674
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that his father Bashir bin Sa'd brought An-Nu'man with him and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have given this son of mine a slave who belonged to me as a present." The Messenger of Allah said: "Have you given a present to all your children?" He said: "No." He said: "Then take (your present) back."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3674 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3704

Sunan an-Nasai 3675
It was narrated from Bashir bin Sa'd that he brought An-Nu'man to the Prophet and said: "I want to give this son of mine a slave as a present, and if you think that I should go ahead with it, I will go ahead." The Messenger of Allah said: "Have you given a present to all your children?" He said: "No." He said: "Then take (your present) back."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3675 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3705

Sunan an-Nasai 3676
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that his father gave him a present, and his mother said: "Ask the Prophet to bear witness to what you have given to my son." So he came to the Prophet and told him about that, and the Prophet did not want to bear witness to it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3676 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3706

Sunan an-Nasai 3677
It was narrated from Bashir that he gave his son a slave as a present, then he came to the Prophet and he wanted the Prophet to bear witness to that. He said: "Have you given a similar present to all of your children?" He said: "No." He said: "Then take (your present) back."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3677 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3707

Sunan an-Nasai 3678
It was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his father, that Bashir came to the Prophet and said: "O Prophet of Allah, I have given An-Nu'man a present." He said: "Have you given something to his brothers?" He said: "No." He said: "Then take it back."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3678 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3708

Sunan an-Nasai 3679
It was narrated that An-Nu'man said that his father took him to the Prophet and said: "Bear witness that I have given An-Nu'man such and such of my wealth as a gift." He said: "Have you given all your children a present like that which you have given to An-Nu'man?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3679 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3709

Sunan an-Nasai 3680
It was narrated from An-Nu'man that his father brought him to the Prophet to bear witness to a present that he gave to him. He said: "Have you given all your children a present like that which you have given to him?" He said: "No." He said: "I will not bear witness to anything. Will it not please you if they were all to treat you with equal respect?" He said: "Of course." He said: "Then no (I will not do it)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3680 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3710

Sunan an-Nasai 3681
An-Nu'man bin Bashir Al-Ansari narrated that his mother, the daughter of Rawahah, asked his father to give some of his wealth to her son. He deferred that for a year, then he decided to give it to him. She said: "I will not be pleased until you ask the Messenger of Allah to bear witness." He said: "O Messenger of Allah, the mother of this boy, the daughter of Rawahah, insisted that I give a gift to him." The Messenger of Allah said: "O Bashir, do you have any other children besides this one?" He said: "Yes." The Messenger of Allah said: "Have you given all of them a gift like that which you have given to this son of yours?" He said: "No." The Messenger of Allah said: "Then do not ask me to bear witness, for I will not bear witness to unfairness."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3681 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3711

Sunan an-Nasai 3682
It was narrated that An-Nu'man said: "My mother asked my father for a gift and he gave it to me. She said: 'I will not be contented until you ask the Messenger of Allah to bear witness.' So my father took me by the hand, as I was still a boy, and went to the Messenger of Allah. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the mother of this boy, the daughter of Rawahah, asked me for a gift, and she wanted me to ask you to bear witness to that.' He said: 'O Bashir, do you have any other child apart from this one?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Have you given him gifts like that which you have given to this one?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Then do not ask me to bear witness, for I will not bear witness to unfairness.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3682 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3712

Sunan an-Nasai 3683
It was narrated that 'Amir said: "I was told that Bashir bin Sa'd came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my wife 'Amrah bint Rawahah told me to give a gift to her son Nu'man, and she told me to ask you to bear witness to that.' The Prophet said: 'Do you have any other children?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Have you given them something like that which you have given to this one?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Then do not ask me to bear witness to unfairness.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3683 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3713

Sunan an-Nasai 3684
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah bin Mas'ud that a man came to the Prophet and said: "I have given a gift to my son, so bear witness." He said: "Do you have any other children?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Have you given them something like that which you have given him?" He said: "No." He said: "Shall I bear witness to unfairness?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3684 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3714

Sunan an-Nasai 3685
An-Nu'man bin Bashir said: "My father took me to the Prophet to ask him to bear witness to something that he had given to me. He said: 'Do you have any other children?' He said: 'Yes.' He gestured with his hand held horizontally like this, (saying): 'Why don't you treat them all equally?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3685 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3715

Sunan an-Nasai 3686
An-Nu'man said, when he was delivering a Khutbah: "My father took me to the Messenger of Allah to ask him to bear witness to a gift that he had given me. He said: 'Do you have any other children besides him?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Treat them equally.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3686 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3716

Sunan an-Nasai 3687
An-Nu'man bin Bashir delivered a Khutbah and said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Treat your children fairly, treat your children fairly.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3687 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 16

Book: 32 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Gifts

Chapter: A Gift Given To Everyone

Sunan an-Nasai 3688
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah when the delegation of Hawazin came to him and said: 'O Muhammad! We are one of the 'Arab tribes and a calamity has befallen us of which you are well aware. Do us a favor, may Allah bless you.' He said: 'Choose between your wealth or your women and children.' They said: 'You have given us a choice between our families and our wealth; we choose our women and children.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for that which was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib, it is yours. When I have prayed Zuhr, stand up and say: "We seek the help of the Messenger of Allah in dealing with the believers, or the Muslims, with regard to our women and children."' So when they prayed Zuhr, they stood up and said that. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for that which was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib, it is yours.' The Muhajirun said: 'That which was allocated to us is for the Messenger of Allah.' The Ansar said: 'That which was allocated to us is for the Messenger of Allah.' Al-Aqra' bin Habis said: 'As for myself and Banu Tamim, then no (we will not give it up).' 'Uyaynah bin Hisn said: 'As for myself and Banu Fazarah, then no (we will not give it up).' Al-'Abbas bin Mirdas said: 'As for myself and Banu Sulaim, then no (we will not give it up).' Banu Sulaim stood up and said: 'You lied; whatever was allocated to us, it is for the Messenger of Allah.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'O people, give their women and children back to them. Whoever gives back anything of these spoils of war, he will have six camels from the spoils of war that Allah grants us next.' Then he mounted his riding-animal and the people surrounded him, saying: 'Distribute our spoils of war among us.' They made him go back toward a tree on which his Rida' (upper-wrap) got caught. He said: 'O people! Give me back my Rida'. By Allah! If there were cattle as many in number as the trees of Tihamah I would distribute them among you, then you would not find me a miser, a coward or a liar.' Then he went to a camel and took a hair from its hump between two of his fingers and said: 'Look! I do not have any of the spoils of war. All I have is the Khums, and the Khums will be given back to you.' A man stood up holding a ball of yarn made from goat hair and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I took this to fix my camel-saddle.' He said: 'What was allocated to myself and to Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib is for you.' He said: 'Is this so important? I don't need it!' And he threw it down. He said: 'O people! Give back even needles large and small, for Al-Ghulul will be (a source of) shame and disgrace for those who took it on the Day of Resurrection.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3688 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3718

Chapter: A Father Taking Back That Which He Gave To His Son, And Mentioning The Varying Reports Of The Narrat

Sunan an-Nasai 3689
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one should take back his gift except a father (taking back a gift) from his son. The one who takes back his gift is like one who goes back to his vomit.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3689 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3719

Sunan an-Nasai 3690
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas, who attributed the Hadith to the Prophet: "It is not permissible for a man to give a gift and then take it back except a father taking back what he gave to his son. The likeness of the one who gives a gift then takes it back is that of the dog which eats until it is full, then it vomits, and goes back to its vomit."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3690 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3720

Sunan an-Nasai 3691
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The one who takes back his gift is like the dog which vomits then goes back to its vomit.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3691 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3721

Sunan an-Nasai 3692
It was narrated that Tawus said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is not permissible for anyone to give a gift then take it back, except from one's son.'" Tawus said: "When I was young I used to hear (the phrase), 'The one who goes back to his vomit,' but we did not realize that this was a similitude." He said: "The likeness of the one who does that is that of a dog which eats then vomits, then goes back to its vomit."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3692 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3722

Chapter: Mentioning The Different Reports From 'Abdullah Bin 'Abbas About It

Sunan an-Nasai 3693
'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The likeness of the one who takes back his gift, is that of a dog which goes back to its vomit and eats it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3693 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3723

Sunan an-Nasai 3694
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet said: "The likeness of the one who gives a gift then takes it back, is that of a dog which vomits, then goes back to its vomit and eats it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3694 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3724

Sunan an-Nasai 3695
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah said: "The likeness of the one who takes back his gift is that of a dog which vomits, then goes back to its vomit." (One of the narrators) Al-Awza'i said: "I heard him narrating this Hadith to 'Ata bin Abi Rabah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3695 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3725

Sunan an-Nasai 3696
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet said: "The one who takes back his gift is like the one who goes back to his vomit."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3696 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3726

Sunan an-Nasai 3697
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The one who takes back his gift is like the one who goes back to his vomit."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3697 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3727

Sunan an-Nasai 3698
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'It does not befit us to leave bad examples. The one who takes back his gift is like the one who goes back to his vomit.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3698 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3728

Sunan an-Nasai 3699
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'It does not befit us to leave bad examples. The one who takes back his gift is like the dog which goes back to its vomit.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3699 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3729

Sunan an-Nasai 3700
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'It does not befit us to leave bad examples. The one who takes back his gift is like a dog with its vomit.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3700 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3730

Chapter: Mentioning The Different Reports From Tawus About The One Who Takes Back His Gift

Sunan an-Nasai 3701
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Tawus, from his father, from Ibn 'Abbas, that the Messenger of Allah said: "The one who takes back his gift, is like the dog which vomits then goes back to its vomit."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3701 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3731

Sunan an-Nasai 3702
It was narrated from Abu Az-Zubair, from Tawus, that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The one who takes back his gift, is like the one who goes back to his vomit.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3702 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3732

Sunan an-Nasai 3703
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from Tawus, from Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas, that they said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is not permissible for anyone to give a gift then take it back, except a father with regard to what he gives to his son. The likeness of the one who gives a gift then takes it back, is that of the dog which eats then when it is full it vomits, then it goes back to its vomit.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3703 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3733

Sunan an-Nasai 3704
It was narrated from Ibn Juraij, from Al-Hasan bin Muslim, from Tawus that the Messenger of Allah said: "It is not permissible for anyone to give a gift then take it back, except a father." Tawus said: "I used to hear the boys say: 'O you who goes back to his vomit!' But I did not realize that the Messenger of Allah had said this as a parable, until we heard that he used to say: 'The likeness of the one who gives a gift then takes it back, is that of the dog which eats its vomit.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3704 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3734

Sunan an-Nasai 3705
It was narrated from Hanzalah that he heard Tawus say: "Some of those who met the Prophet told us that he said: 'The likeness of the one who gives (something), then takes back his gift, is that of a dog which eats, then vomits, then eats its vomit.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3705 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 18

Book: 33 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of ar-Ruqba

Chapter: Mentioning The Different Reports From Ibn Abi Najih Concerning The Narration Of Zaid Bin Thabit

Sunan an-Nasai 3706
Hilal bin Al-'Ala' informed us: "My father narrated to us: Ubaidullah -he is, Ibn 'Amr- narrated to us, from Sufyan, from Ibn Abi Najih, from Tawus, from Zaid bin Thabit, that the Prophet said: 'Ar-Ruqba is permissible.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3706 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 33, Hadith 3736

Sunan an-Nasai 3707
Muhammad bin 'Ali bin Maimun informed us, he said: "Muhammad -he is, Ibn Yusuf- narrated to us, he said: 'Sufyan narrated to us from Ibn Abi Najih, from Tawus, from a man, from Zaid bin Thabit that the Prophet ruled that the Ruqba belongs to the one to whom it is given.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3707 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 33, Hadith 3737

Sunan an-Nasai 3708
Zakariyya bin Yahya informed us, he said: "Abdul-Jabbar bin Al-'Ala' narrated to us, he said: 'Sufyan narrated to us from Ibn Abi Najih, from Tawus, and perhaps it is from Ibn 'Abbas, who said: There is no Ruqba, and whoever gives a gift on the basis of Ruqba, it is part of his estate.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3708 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 33, Hadith 3738

Chapter: Mentioning The Differences Reported From Abu Az-Zubair

Sunan an-Nasai 3709
Zaid narrated from Abu Az-Zubair, from Tawus, from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not give away your property on the basis of Ruqba, for whoever gives a gift on that basis, it belongs to the one to whom he gave it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3709 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 33, Hadith 3739

Sunan an-Nasai 3710
Hajjaj narrated from Abu Az-Zubair, from Tawus, from Ibn 'Abbas, who said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Umra (life-long gift) is permissible for the one to whom it is given, and Ruqba is permissible to the one to whom it is given, and the one who takes back his gift is like the one who goes back to his vomit.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3710 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 33, Hadith 3740

Sunan an-Nasai 3711
Sufyan narrated from Abu Az-Zubair, from Tawus, from Ibn 'Abbas, who said: "'Umra and Ruqba are the same."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3711 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 33, Hadith 3741

Sunan an-Nasai 3712
(A different chain) from Sufyan, from Abu Az-Zubair, from Tawus, from Ibn 'Abbas, who said: "Ruqba and 'Umra are not permissible; whoever is given something on the basis of 'Umra, it is his, and whoever is given something on the basis of Ruqba, it is his."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3712 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 33, Hadith 3742

Sunan an-Nasai 3713
(A different chain) from Hajjaj, from Abu Az-Zubair, from Tawus, from Ibn 'Abbas, who said: "'Umra and Ruqba are not proper. Whoever gives something on the basis of 'Umra or Ruqba, it belongs to the one to whom he gave it on that basis, both during his lifetime and after his death." Hanzalah narrated it in Mursal form.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3713 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 33, Hadith 3743

Sunan an-Nasai 3714
Hanzalah narrated that he heard Tawus say: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Ruqba is not permissible. Whoever is given something on the basis of Ruqba, it is part of his estate.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3714 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 33, Hadith 3744

Sunan an-Nasai 3715
Sufyan narrated from Ibn Abi Najih, from Tawus, from Zaid bin Thabit, who said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Umra (a gift given for life) is part of the estate.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3715 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 33, Hadith 3745

Sunan an-Nasai 3716
Sufyan narrated from Ibn Tawus, from his father, from Hujr Al-Madari, from Zaid, who said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Umra (a gift given for life) is for the heir.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3716 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 33, Hadith 3746

Sunan an-Nasai 3717
Ma'mar narrated from Ibn Tawus, from his father, from Hujr Al-Madari, from Zaid bin Thabit, from Prophet, who said: "'Umra (a gift given for life) is permissible."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3717 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 33, Hadith 3747

Sunan an-Nasai 3718
Ma'mar narrated from 'Amr bin Dinar, from Tawus, from Zaid bin Thabit, that the Prophet said: "'Umra (a gift given for life) belongs to the heir."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3718 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 33, Hadith 3748

Sunan an-Nasai 3719
(A different chain) from Ma'mar who said: "I heard 'Amr bin Dinar, narrating from Tawus, from Hujr Al-Madari, from Zaid bin Thabit, that the Messenger of Allah said: "'Umra (a gift given for life) belongs to the heir." And Allah knows best."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3719 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 14

Book: 34 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of 'Umra

Chapter: "'Umra (A Gift Given For Life) Belongs To The Heir"

Sunan an-Nasai 3720
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that the Prophet said: "'Umra (a gift given for life) belongs to the heir."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3720 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3750

Sunan an-Nasai 3721
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that the Messenger of Allah said: "'Umra (a gift given for life) belongs to the heir."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3721 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3751

Sunan an-Nasai 3722
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that the Prophet ruled that 'Umra (a gift given for life) belongs to the heir.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3722 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3753

Sunan an-Nasai 3722b
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that the Prophet ruled that 'Umra (a gift given for life) belongs to the heir.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3722b In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3752

Sunan an-Nasai 3723
It was narrated that Zaid bin Thabit said: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever gives a life-long gift, it belongs to the one to whom he gave it, both during his life and after his death. And do not give things on the basis of Ruqba, for whoever is given something on the basis of Ruqba, it becomes part of his estate."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3723 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3754

Sunan an-Nasai 3724
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that the Prophet said: "'Umra is permissible."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3724 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3755

Sunan an-Nasai 3725
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet said: "Indeed 'Umra is permissible."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3725 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3756

Sunan an-Nasai 3726
It was narrated from Tawus that the Messenger of Allah made 'Umra and Ruqba binding.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3726 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3757

Chapter: Mentioning The Different Versions Of The Report Of Jabir Concerning 'Umra

Sunan an-Nasai 3727
Malik bin Dinar narrated from 'Ata', from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah addressed them one day and said: "'Umra is permissible."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3727 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3758

Sunan an-Nasai 3728
'Abdul-Karim narrated from 'Ata', who said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade 'Umra and Ruqba." I said: "What is Ruqba?" He said: "When one man says to another: 'This belongs to you for the rest of your life.' But if you do that, it is permissible."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3728 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3759

Sunan an-Nasai 3729
Shu'bah said: "I heard Qatadah narrating from 'Ata', from Jabir that the Prophet said: 'Umra is permissible.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3729 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3760

Sunan an-Nasai 3730
'Abdul-Malik bin Abi Sulaiman narrated from 'Ata' who said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever is given something for the rest of his life, it belongs to him for as long as he lives and after he dies.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3730 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3761

Sunan an-Nasai 3731
Sufyan narrated from Ibn Juraij, from 'Ata', from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not give things on the basis of Ruqba or 'Umra. Whoever is given something on the basis of Ruqba or 'Umra, it belongs to his heirs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3731 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3762

Sunan an-Nasai 3732
Ibn Juraij narrated from 'Ata': "Habib bin Abi Thabit informed us from Ibn 'Umar, that the Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no 'Umra and no Ruqba. Whoever is given something on the basis of 'Umra or Ruqba, it belongs to him for the rest of his life and after he dies.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3732 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3763

Sunan an-Nasai 3733
Ibn Juraij said: 'Ata' informed me, from Habib bin Abi Thabit, from Ibn 'Umar -and he did not hear it from him- he said: 'Allah's Messenger said: "There is no 'Umra and no Ruqba. Whoever is given something on the basis of 'Umra or Ruqba, it belongs to him for the rest of his life and after he dies."' 'Ata' said: "It belongs to the other."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3733 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3764

Sunan an-Nasai 3734
Yazid bin Ziyad bin Abi Al-Ja'd narrated from Habib bin Abi Thabit, who said: "I heard Ibn 'Umar say: 'The Messenger of Allah forbade Ruqba and said: "Whoever is given something on the basis of Ruqba, it belongs to him."'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3734 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3765

Sunan an-Nasai 3735
Ibn Juraij said: "Abu Az-Zubair informed me that he heard Jabir saying: 'The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever is given something on the basis of 'Umra it belongs to him for the rest of his life and after he dies."'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3735 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3766

Sunan an-Nasai 3736
Al-Hajjaj bin As-Sawwaf narrated from Abu Az-Zubair, who said: "Jabir said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: "O Ansar! Hold on to your wealth, and do not give it on the basis of 'Umra. For whoever gives something on the basis of 'Umra, it belongs to the one to whom he gave it on that basis, for the rest of his life and after he dies."'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3736 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3767

Sunan an-Nasai 3737
Hisham narrated from Abu Az-Zubair, from Jabir, that the Messenger of Allah said: "Hold on to your wealth and do not give it on the basis of 'Umra. For whoever is given something on the basis of 'Umra for the rest of his life, it belongs to him for the rest of his life and after his death."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3737 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3768

Sunan an-Nasai 3738
Khalid narrated from Dawud bin Abi Hind, from Abu Az-Zubair, from Jabir, who said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Ruqba belongs to the one to whom it is given.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3738 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3769

Sunan an-Nasai 3739
Hushaim narrated from Dawud, from Abu Az-Zubair, from Jabir, who said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Umra is permissible for the one to whom it is given, and Ruqba is permissible for the one to whom it is given.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3739 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3770

Chapter: Mentioning The Different Reports From Az-Zuhri About It

Sunan an-Nasai 3740
Al-Awza'i narrated from Az-Zuhri, from 'Urwah, from Jabir, who said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever is given something on the basis of 'Umra, it belongs to him and to his descendants, and is inherited by those who inherit from him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3740 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3771

Sunan an-Nasai 3741
(A different chain) from Abu 'Amr, from Ibn Shihab, from Abu Salamah, from Jabir, who said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Umra (a lifelong gift) belongs to the one to whom it was given; it belongs to him and to his heirs, and is inherited by those among his descendants who inherit from him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3741 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3772

Sunan an-Nasai 3742
(A different chain) from Al-Awza'i, from Az-Zuhri, from 'Urwah and Abu Salamah, from Jabir, who said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Umra (a lifelong gift) belongs to the one to whom it was given; it belongs to him and to his descendants, and is inherited by those who inherit from him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3742 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3773

Sunan an-Nasai 3743
It was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his father, from 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, that the Messenger of Allah said: "Any man who gives a lifelong gift to another man, it belongs to him (the recipient) and to his descendants, and to those who inherit from him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3743 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3774

Sunan an-Nasai 3744
Al-Laith narrated from Ibn Shihab, from Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman, from Jabir, who said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever gives a life-long gift to a man, it belongs to him and to his heirs; his words (when he gave the gift) put an end to his rights over it, and it belongs to the one to whom it was given on the basis of 'Umra, and to his heirs.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3744 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3775

Sunan an-Nasai 3745
Malik narrated from Ibn Shihab, from Abu Salamah, from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah said: "Any man who is given a gift on the basis of 'Umra, it belongs to him and to his descendants. It belongs to the one to whom he gave it, and it cannot be taken back by the one who gave it, because he has given a gift, and it comes to the heirs of the one to whom it was given."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3745 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3776

Sunan an-Nasai 3746
Shua'ib narrated from Az-Zuhri, who said: "Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman narrated to me, that Jabir told him: 'The Messenger of Allah ruled that whoever gives a lifelong gift to a man, it belongs to him and to his heirs. It belongs to the one to whom it was given, on the basis of 'Umra. It will be inherited from its recipient according to Allah's (injunctions on) inheritance and its rights.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3746 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3777

Sunan an-Nasai 3747
Ibn Abi Dhi'b narrated from Ibn Shihab, from Abu Salamah, from Jabir, that the Messenger of Allah ruled -concerning a person who has been given a lifelong gift ('Umra)- that it belongs to him and to his descendants: "It is undoubtedly his, and it is not permissible for the giver to stipulate any conditions or exceptions." Abu Salamah said: "Because he gave it as a gift and thus, it is subject to the same ruling as the estate, and the condition (that it will revert to the giver on the death of recipient) has become invalid."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3747 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3778

Sunan an-Nasai 3748
Salih narrated from Ibn Shihab, that Abu Salamah informed him from Jabir, that the Messenger of Allah said: "Any man who gives a lifelong gift to another man, it belongs to him (the recipient) and his descendants. He said: 'I have given it to you and to your descendants so long as any of you are still alive.' So it belongs to the one to whom it was given, and it cannot revert to the first owner, since he has given it as a gift, and as such, it becomes subject to the same ruling as the estate."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3748 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3779

Sunan an-Nasai 3749
Yazid bin Abi Habib narrated from Ibn Shihab, from Abu Salamah, from Jabir, that the Messenger of Allah ruled concerning 'Umra -when a man gives a gift to another man, and his descendants, but stipulates that if something happens to you and your descendants, then it will belong to me and my descendants- "It belongs to the one to whom it was given, and to his descendants."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3749 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3780

Chapter: Mentioning The Different Reports Narrated From Abu Salamah By Yahya Bin Abi Kathir And Muhammad Bin

Sunan an-Nasai 3750
Hisham said: "Yahya bin Abi Kathir narrated to us, he said: 'Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman narrated to me, he said: "I heard Jabir say: 'The Messenger of Allah said: "A lifelong gift belongs to the one to whom it was given."'"'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3750 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3781

Sunan an-Nasai 3751
Abu Isma'il said: "Yahya narrated to us that Abu Salamah narrated to him, from Jabir bin 'Abdullah, from the Prophet of Allah who said: 'A lifelong gift belongs to the one to whom it was given.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3751 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3782

Sunan an-Nasai 3752
Isma'il narrated from Muhammad, from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah, that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no lifelong gift. Whoever is given something as a lifelong gift, it belongs to him."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3752 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3783

Sunan an-Nasai 3753
Muhammad bin 'Amr said: "Abu Salamah narrated to us, from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever is given something as a lifelong gift, it belongs to him.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3753 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3784

Sunan an-Nasai 3754
Bashir bin Nahik narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "A lifelong gift ('Umra) is permissible."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3754 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3785

Sunan an-Nasai 3755
It was narrated that Qatadah said: "Sulaiman bin Hisham asked me about a lifelong gift. I said: 'Muhammad bin Sirin narrated that Shuraih said: "The Prophet of Allah ruled that a lifelong gift is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "I said: 'And An-Nadr bin Anas narrated to me, from Bashir bin Nahik, from Abu Hurairah, that the Prophet of Allah said: "A lifelong gift is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "I said: 'Al-Hasan used to say: "A lifelong gift is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "Az-Zuhri said: 'A lifelong gift is when it is stipulated that it is for the one to whom it is given and his descendants, but if his descendants were not mentioned then the condition is valid (and it reverts to the one who gave it).'" Qatadah said: "So 'Ata' bin Abi Rabah was asked, and he said: 'Jabir bin Abdullah narrated to me that Allah's Messenger said: "Umra is permissible."'" Qatadah said: "Az-Zuhri said: 'The Caliphs (Khulafa') did not rule according to this.'" 'Ata' said: "Abdul-Malik bin Marwan ruled according to this."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3755 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3786

Chapter: A Woman Giving A Gift Without Her Husband's Permission

Sunan an-Nasai 3756
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah said: "It is not permissible for a woman to give a gift from her wealth, once her husband has marital authority over her." This is the wording of (one of the narrators) Muhammad.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3756 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3787

Sunan an-Nasai 3757
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "When the Messenger of Allah conquered Makkah, he stood up to address (the people) and said in his Khutbah: 'It is not permissible for a woman to give (a gift) except with her husband's permission.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3757 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3788

Sunan an-Nasai 3758
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Alqamah Ath-Thaqafi said: "The delegation of Thaqif came to the Messenger of Allah, bringing a gift with them. He said: 'Is it a gift or charity?' If it was a gift it would be for the sake of the Messenger of Allah and to have their needs met, and if it was charity then it would be in the cause of Allah. They said: 'It is a gift.' So he accepted it from them, and sat with them, and they asked questions, until he prayed Zuhr with 'Asr."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3758 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3789

Sunan an-Nasai 3759
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "I was thinking of not accepting gifts except from a Quraishi, an Ansari, a Thaqafi or a Dawsi."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3759 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 34, Hadith 3790

Sunan an-Nasai 3760
It was narrated from Anas that some meat was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he said: "What is this?" It was said: "It was given in charity to Barirah." He said: "It is charity for her and a gift for us."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3760 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 42

Book: 35 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Oaths and Vows

Chapter: (The Oath Of The Prophet)

Sunan an-Nasai 3761
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The oath by which the Messenger of Allah used to swear was: 'No, by the Controller of the hearts.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3761 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3792

Chapter: Swearing By The Controller Of The Hearts

Sunan an-Nasai 3762
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "The oath by which the Messenger of Allah used to swear was: 'No, by the Controller of the hearts.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3762 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3793

Chapter: Swearing By The Glory ('Izzah) Of Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 3763
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "When Allah created Paradise and Hell, He sent Jibril, peace be upon him, to Paradise and said: 'Look at it and at what I have prepared for its people in it.' He looked at it, then he came back and said: 'By Your Glory, no one will hear of it but he will enter it.' So He commanded that it be surrounded by hardships and said: 'Go and look at it and at what I have prepared for its people in it.' He looked at it and saw that it had been surrounded with hardships. He (Jibril) said: 'By Your Glory, I fear that no one will enter it.' He (Allah) said: 'Go and look at the Fire and at what I have prepared for its people in it.' So he looked at it and parts of it were piled upon other parts. He came back and said: 'By Your Glory, no one will enter it.' So He commanded that it be surrounded with pleasures and said: 'Go and look at it.' So he looked at it and saw that it was surrounded with pleasures. He came back and said: 'By Your Glory, I fear that no one will be saved from it and all will enter it.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3763 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3794

Chapter: The Stern Warning Against Swearing By Anything Other Than Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 3764
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever swears, let him not swear by anything other than Allah.'" The Quraish used to swear by their forefathers, and so he said: "Do not swear by your forefathers."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3764 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3795

Sunan an-Nasai 3765
Yahya bin Abi Ishaq said: "A man from Banu Ghifar told me, in the gathering of Salim bin 'Abdullah, Salim bin 'Abdullah said: 'I heard 'Abdullah -that is, Ibn 'Umar- say: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah forbids you to swear by your forefathers.'"'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3765 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3796

Chapter: Swearing By One's Forefathers

Sunan an-Nasai 3766
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that on one occasion the Prophet heard 'Umar saying: "By my father and by my mother." He said: "Allah forbids you to swear by your forefathers." 'Umar said: "By Allah, I never swore by them again, whether saying it for myself or reporting it of others."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3766 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3797

Sunan an-Nasai 3767
It was narrated from 'Umar that the Prophet said: "Allah forbids you to swear by your forefathers." 'Umar said: "By Allah, I never swore by them again, whether saying it for myself or reporting of others."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3767 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3798

Sunan an-Nasai 3768
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that he told him from 'Umar: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah forbids you to swear by your forefathers.'" 'Umar said: "By Allah, I never swore by them again, whether saying it for myself or reporting it of others."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3768 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3799

Chapter: Swearing By One's Mother

Sunan an-Nasai 3769
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not swear by your fathers, nor by your mothers nor by the idols. Swear only by Allah, and do not swear unless you are sincere.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3769 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3800

Chapter: Swearing By A Religion Other Than Islam

Sunan an-Nasai 3770
It was narrated that Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam, telling a lie, will be as he said.'" In his narration, Qutaibah said: "Intentionally." Yazid said: "Telling a lie will be as he said, and whoever kills himself with something. Allah will punish him with it in the Fire of Hell."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3770 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3801

Sunan an-Nasai 3771
Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam, telling a lie, will be as he said, and whoever kills himself with something will be punished with it in the Hereafter."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3771 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3802

Chapter: Swearing That One Has Nothing To Do With Islam

Sunan an-Nasai 3772
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever says: I have nothing to do with Islam, if he is lying then he is as he said, and if he is telling the truth, his Islam will not be sound.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3772 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3803

Chapter: Swearing By The Ka'bah

Sunan an-Nasai 3773
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Yasar, from Qutailah, a woman from Juhainah, that a Jew came to the Prophet and said: "You are setting up rivals (to Allah) and associating others (with Him). You say: 'Whatever Allah wills and you will,' and you say: 'By the Ka'bah.'" So the Prophet commanded them, if they wanted to swear an oath, to say: "By the Lord of the Ka'bah;" and to say: "Whatever Allah wills, then what you will."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3773 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3804

Chapter: Swearing By False Gods (At-Tawaghit)

Sunan an-Nasai 3774
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah that the Prophet said: "Do not swear by your forefathers or by false gods (At-Tawaghit)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3774 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3805

Chapter: Swearing By Al-Lat

Sunan an-Nasai 3775
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever among you swears and says: By Al-Lat, let him say: La ilaha illallah (There is none worthy of worship except Allah). And whoever says to his companion: Come, let us gamble, then let him give in charity.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3775 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3806

Chapter: Swearing By Al-Lat And Al-'Uzza

Sunan an-Nasai 3776
It was narrated from Mus'ab bin Sa'd that his father said: "We were talking about something, and I had only recently left Jahiliyyah behind, so I swore by Al-Lat and Al-'Uzza. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah said to me: 'What a bad thing you have said! Go to the Messenger of Allah and tell him, for we think that you have committed Kufr.' So I went to him and told him, and he said to me: 'Say: La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lah (There is none worthy of worship except Allah alone, without partner) three times, and seek refuge with Allah from the Shaitan three times, and spit dryly to your left three times, and do not say that again.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3776 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3807

Sunan an-Nasai 3777
Mus'ab bin Sa'd narrated that his father said: "I swore by Al-Lat and Al-'Uzza and my companions said to me: 'What a bad thing you have said! You have said something horrible.' So I went to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that. He said: 'Say: La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir (There is none worthy of worship except Allah with no partner or associate; His is the Dominion, to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things). Spit to your left three times, seek refuge with Allah from the Shaitan, and do not say that again.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3777 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3808

Chapter: Fulfillment Of An Oath (When One Is Adjured To Do Something)

Sunan an-Nasai 3778
Al-Bara' bin 'Azib said: "The Messenger of Allah commanded us to do seven things: He commanded us to attend funerals, visit the sick, to reply (say: Yarhamuk Allah [may Allah have mercy on you]) to one who sneezes, to accept invitations, to support the oppressed, to fulfill oaths (when adjured by another) and to return greetings of Salaam."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3778 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3809

Chapter: One Who Swears An Oath And Then Sees That Something Else Is Better

Sunan an-Nasai 3779
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Prophet said: "There is nothing on Earth that I swear an oath upon, and I see that something else is better, but I do that which is better."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3779 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3810

Chapter: Expiation Before Breaking An Oath

Sunan an-Nasai 3780
It was narrated that Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah with a group of the Ash'ari people and asked him to give us animals to ride. He said: 'By Allah, I cannot give you anything to ride and I have nothing to give you to ride.' We stayed as long as Allah willed, then some camels were brought to him. He ordered that we be given three fine-looking camels. When we left, we said to one another: 'We came to the Messenger of Allah to ask him for animals to ride, and he swore by Allah that he would not give us anything to ride, then he gave us something.'" Abu Musa said: "We came to the Prophet and told him about that. He said: 'I did not give you animals to ride, rather Allah gave you them to ride. By Allah, I do not swear an oath and then see something better than it, but I offer expiation for my oath and do that which is better.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3780 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3811

Sunan an-Nasai 3781
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever swears an oath, then sees something better than it, let him do that which is better."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3781 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3812

Sunan an-Nasai 3782
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah that the Messenger of Allah said: "If any one of you swears an oath, then he sees something better than it, let him offer expiation for his oath, and look at what is better and do it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3782 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3813

Sunan an-Nasai 3783
'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If you swear an oath, offer expiation for your oath, then do that which is better.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3783 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3814

Sunan an-Nasai 3784
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah that the Prophet said: "If you swear an oath, then you see something better than it, then offer expiation for your oath, and do that which is better."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3784 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3815

Chapter: Expiation After Breaking An Oath

Sunan an-Nasai 3785
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever swears an oath, then sees something better than it, let him do that which is better and offer expiation for his oath.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3785 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3816

Sunan an-Nasai 3786
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever swears an oath, then sees something better than it, let him leave his oath, and do that which is better, and offer expiation for it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3786 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3817

Sunan an-Nasai 3787
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever swears an oath, then sees something better than it, let him do that which is better and leave his oath.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3787 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3818

Sunan an-Nasai 3788
It was narrated from Abu Al-Ahwas that his father said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have a cousin, and I come to him and ask him (for help) but he does not give me anything, and he does not uphold the ties of kinship with me. Then, when he needs me, he comes to me and asks me (for help). I swore that I would not give him anything, nor uphold the ties of kinship with him.' He commanded me to do that which is better and to offer expiation for my oath."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3788 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3819

Sunan an-Nasai 3789
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah said: "The Prophet said to me: 'If you swear an oath, and you see something that is better, then do that which is better and offer expiation for your oath.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3789 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3820

Sunan an-Nasai 3790
'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If you swear an oath, then you see something that is better, then do that which is better and offer expiation for your oath.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3790 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3821

Sunan an-Nasai 3791
'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'If you swear an oath, then you see something that is better, do that which is better, and offer expiation for your oath.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3791 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3822

Chapter: Oaths Concerning That Which One Does Not Possess

Sunan an-Nasai 3792
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow and no oath concerning that which one does not possess, nor to commit sin, nor to sever the ties of kinship."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3792 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3823

Chapter: Whoever Swears An Oath And Says: "If Allah Wills"

Sunan an-Nasai 3793
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet said: "Whoever swears an oath and says: 'If Allah wills', then if he wishes he may go ahead, and if he wishes he may not, without having broken his oath."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3793 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3824

Chapter: Intention In Oaths

Sunan an-Nasai 3794
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab that the Prophet said: "Actions are but by intentions, and each person will have but that which he intended. Thus, he whose emigration was for the sake of Allah and His Messenger, his emigration was for the sake of Allah and His Messenger, and he whose emigration was to achieve some worldly gain or to take some woman in marriage, his emigration was for that for which he emigrated."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3794 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3825

Chapter: Forbidding That Which Allah, The Mighty And Sublime, Has Permitted

Sunan an-Nasai 3795
'Ubaid bin 'Umair said: I heard 'Aishah say: "The Prophet used to stay with Zainab bint Jahsh and drink honey at her house. Hafsah and I agreed that if the Prophet came to either of us, she would say: 'I detect the smell of Maghafir (a nasty-smelling gum) on you. Have you eaten Maghafir?' He went to one of them and she said that to him. He said: 'No, rather I drank honey at the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, but I will never do it again.' Then the following was revealed: 'O Prophet! Why do you forbid (for yourself) that which Allah has allowed to you' up to: 'If you two turn in repentance to Allah' -'Aishah and Hafsah- 'And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives.' refers to him saying: 'No, rather I drank honey.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3795 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3826

Chapter: If A Person Swears Not To Eat Any Condiment With Bread, Then He Eats Bread And Vinegar

Sunan an-Nasai 3796
It was narrated that Jabir said: "I entered the house of the Prophet with him and there was some bread and vinegar. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Eat; what a good condiment is vinegar.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3796 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3827

Chapter: Swearing Oaths And Lying When One Does Not Believe In What He Is Swearing About

Sunan an-Nasai 3797
It was narrated that Qais bin Abi Gharazah said: "At the time of the Messenger of Allah we used to be called Samasir (brokers). The Messenger of Allah came to us when we were selling and called us by a name that was better than that. He said: 'O merchants (Tujjar), this selling involves lies and (false) oaths, so mix some charity with it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3797 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3828

Sunan an-Nasai 3798
It was narrated that Qais bin Abi Gharazah said: "We used to sell in Al-Baqi, and the Messenger of Allah came to us. We used to be called Samasir (brokers) but he said: 'O merchants!' And called us by a name that was better than our name. Then he said: 'This selling involves (false) oaths and lies, so mix some charity with it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3798 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3829

Chapter: Idle Talk And Lies

Sunan an-Nasai 3799
It was narrated that Qais bin Abi Gharazah said: "The Prophet came to us when we were in the marketplace and said: 'This marketplace is filled with idle talk and (false) oaths, so mix some charity with it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3799 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3830

Sunan an-Nasai 3800
It was narrated that Qais bin Abi Gharazah said: "In Al-Madinah we used to buy and sell Wasqs (of goods), and we used to call ourselves Samasir (brokers), and the people used to call us like that. The Messenger of Allah came out to us one day, and called us by a name that was better than that which we called ourselves and which the people called us. He said: 'O Tujjar (traders), your selling involves (false) oaths and lies, so mix some charity with it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3800 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3831

Chapter: The Prohibition Against Vows

Sunan an-Nasai 3801
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah forbade vows and said: "They do not bring any good; they are just a means of taking wealth from the miserly."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3801 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3832

Sunan an-Nasai 3802
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade vows and said: 'They do not change anything; they are just a means of taking wealth from the miserly.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3802 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3833

Chapter: A Vow Does Not Bring Anything Forward Nor Put It Back

Sunan an-Nasai 3803
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'A vow does not bring anything forward or put it back; it is just a means of taking wealth from the miserly.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3803 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3834

Sunan an-Nasai 3804
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "A vow does not bring anything to the son of Adam that has not been decreed for him. It is just a means of taking wealth from the miserly."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3804 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3835

Chapter: A Vow Is A Means Of Taking Wealth From The Miserly

Sunan an-Nasai 3805
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Do not make vows, for a vow does not have any impact on the Qadar. Rather it is just a means of taking wealth from the miserly."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3805 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3836

Chapter: Vows To Do Acts Of Worship

Sunan an-Nasai 3806
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever vows to obey Allah, let him obey Him, and whoever vows to disobey Allah, let him not disobey Him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3806 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3837

Chapter: Vows To Commit Sin

Sunan an-Nasai 3807
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever vows to obey Allah, let him obey Him, and whoever vows to disobey Allah, let him not disobey Him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3807 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3838

Sunan an-Nasai 3808
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever vows to obey Allah, let him obey Him, and whoever vows to disobey Allah, let him not disobey Him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3808 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3839

Chapter: Fulfilling Vows

Sunan an-Nasai 3809
'Imran bin Husain said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The best of you are my generation, then those who come after them, then those whom after them, then those who come after them.' -I do not know if he said two times after him or three. Then he mentioned some people who betray and cannot be trusted, who bear witness without being asked to do so, who make vows and do not fulfill them, and fatness will prevail among them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3809 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3840

Chapter: Vows Which Are Not Meant For The Face Of Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 3810
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah passed by a man who was leading another man by a rope. The Prophet took it, and cut it, and he said: 'It is a vow.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3810 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3841

Sunan an-Nasai 3811
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas: "The Prophet passed by a man who was circumambulating the Ka'bah, led by another man with a reign in his nose. The Prophet took him by the hand and commanded him to lead him by his hand." Ibn Juraij said: "Sulaiman told me that Tawus told him, from Ibn 'Abbas, that the Prophet passed by him when he was circumambulating the Ka'bah, and a man had tied his hand to another man with some string or thread or whatever. The Prophet cut it with his hand then said: 'Lead him with your hand.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3811 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3842

Chapter: A Vow Concerning Something That One Does Not Own

Sunan an-Nasai 3812
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that the Prophet said: "There is no vow to commit an act of disobedience, and no vow concerning that which the son of Adam does not possess."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3812 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3843

Sunan an-Nasai 3813
It was narrated from Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak, that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam, telling a lie, will be as he said, and whoever kills himself with something, he will be punished with it in the Hereafter, and there is no vow concerning that which a man does not possess."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3813 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3844

Chapter: Whoever Vows To Walk To The House Of Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 3814
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: "My sister vowed to walk to the House of Allah, and she told me to ask the Messenger of Allah about that. So I asked the Prophet for her and he said: 'Let her walk, and let her ride.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3814 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3845

Chapter: If A Woman Vows To Walk Barefoot And Bareheaded

Sunan an-Nasai 3815
'Uqbah bin 'Amir narrated that he asked the Prophet about a sister of his who had vowed to walk, barefoot and bareheaded. The Prophet said to him: "Tell her to cover her head and ride, and fast for three days."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3815 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3846

Chapter: Whoever Vows To Fast Then Dies Before Fasting

Sunan an-Nasai 3816
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "A woman traveled by sea and vowed to fast for a month, but she died before she could fast. Her sister came to the Prophet and told him about that, and he told her to fast on her behalf."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3816 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3847

Chapter: If A Person Dies With A Vow Unfulfilled

Sunan an-Nasai 3817
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that Sa'd bin 'Ubadah asked the Messenger of Allah about a vow which his mother had sworn, but she died before she could fulfill it. He said: "Fulfill it on her behalf."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3817 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3848

Sunan an-Nasai 3818
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Sa'd bin 'Ubadah asked the Messenger of Allah about a vow which his mother had sworn, but she died before she could fulfill it. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Fulfill it on her behalf.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3818 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3849

Sunan an-Nasai 3819
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Sa'd bin 'Ubadah came to the Prophet and said: 'My mother died and she had sworn a vow, but she did not fulfill it.' He said: 'Fulfill it on her behalf.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3819 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3850

Chapter: If A Person Makes A Vow Then Becomes Muslim Before Fulfilling It

Sunan an-Nasai 3820
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, that 'Umar had vowed to spend a night in 'Itikaf during the Jahiliyyah. He asked the Messenger of Allah about that, and he ordered him to perform the 'Itikaf.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3820 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3851

Sunan an-Nasai 3821
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Umar had made a vow to spend a night in 'Itikaf in Al-Masjid Al-Haram. He asked the Messenger of Allah about that, and he ordered him to perform the 'Itikaf."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3821 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3852

Sunan an-Nasai 3822
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that 'Umar had vowed -during the Jahiliyyah- to spend a day in 'Itikaf. He asked the Messenger of Allah about that, and he commanded him to perform the 'Itikaf.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3822 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3853

Sunan an-Nasai 3823
'Abdullah bin Ka'b bin Malik narrated from his father, that he said to the Messenger of Allah -when his repentance was accepted: "O Messenger of Allah! I want to give all my wealth in charity for Allah and His Messenger." The Messenger of Allah said to him: "Keep some of your wealth for yourself; that is better for you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3823 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3854

Chapter: Giving Away One's Wealth Because Of A Vow

Sunan an-Nasai 3824
'Abdur-Rahman bin Ka'b bin Malik narrated that 'Abdullah bin Ka'b said: "I heard Ka'b bin Malik narrating his Hadith about when he stayed behind and did not join the Messenger of Allah on the campaign to Tabuk. He said: 'When I sat down before him I said: "O Messenger of Allah, as part of my repentance I want to give my wealth in charity to Allah and His Messenger." The Messenger of Allah said: "Keep some of your wealth for yourself; that is better for you." I said: "I will keep my share that is in Khaibar."'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3824 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3855

Sunan an-Nasai 3825
'Abdullah bin Ka'b bin Malik said: "I heard Ka'b bin Malik narrating his Hadith about when he stayed behind and did not join the Messenger of Allah on the campaign to Tabuk. (he said) I said: 'As part of my repentance I want to give my wealth in charity for Allah and His Messenger.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Keep some of your wealth for yourself; that is better for you.' I said: 'I will keep for myself my share that is in Khaibar.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3825 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3856

Sunan an-Nasai 3826
It was narrated from 'Ubaydullah bin Ka'b: "I heard my father Ka'b bin Malik narrate: 'I said: O Messenger of Allah, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has saved me by my being truthful, and as part of my repentance I want to give my wealth in charity to Allah and His Messenger. He said: Keep some of your wealth for yourself; that is better for you. I said: I will keep my share that is in Khaibar.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3826 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3857

Chapter: Is Land Included If A Person Vows To Give Up Wealth?

Sunan an-Nasai 3827
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah in the year of Khaibar, and we did not get any spoils of war except for wealth, goods and clothes. Then a man from Banu Ad-Dubaib, who was called Rifa'ah bin Zaid, gave the Messenger of Allah a black slave who was called Mid'am. The Messenger of Allah set out for Wadi Al-Qura. When we were in Wadi Al-Qura, while Mid'am was unloading the luggage of the Messenger of Allah, an arrow came and killed him. The people said: 'Congratulations! You will go to Paradise,' but the Messenger of Allah said: 'No, by the One in Whose hand is my soul! The cloak that he took from the spoils of war on the Day of Khaibar is burning him with fire.' When the people heard that, a man brought one or two shoelaces to the Messenger of Allah and the Messenger of Allah said: 'One or two shoelaces of fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3827 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3858

Chapter: Saying: "If Allah Wills"

Sunan an-Nasai 3828
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever swears an oath and says: If Allah wills, then he has made an exception.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3828 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3859

Sunan an-Nasai 3829
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever swears an oath and says: If Allah wills, then he has made an exception.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3829 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3860

Sunan an-Nasai 3830
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever swears an oath and says, 'If Allah wills,' then he has the choice: If he wishes, he may go ahead, and if he wishes he may not."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3830 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3861

Chapter: If A Man Swears An Oath And Someone Says To Him, "If Allah Wills," Does That Count For Him?

Sunan an-Nasai 3831
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Sulaiman bin Dawud said: 'Tonight I will go around ninety women, each of whom will bear a horseman who will perform Jihad in the cause of Allah.' His companion said to him: 'If Allah wills.' But he did not say: 'If Allah wills.' Then he went around to them all, but none of them got pregnant except a woman who bore half a man. By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! If he had said, 'If Allah wills,' they would all have performed Jihad in the cause of Allah as horsemen."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3831 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3862

Chapter: Expiation For Vows

Sunan an-Nasai 3832
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir that the Messenger of Allah said: "The expiation for vows is the expiation for an oath."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3832 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3863

Sunan an-Nasai 3833
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no vow to commit an act of disobedience.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3833 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3864

Sunan an-Nasai 3834
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow to commit an act of disobedience and its expiation is the expiation for an oath."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3834 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3865

Sunan an-Nasai 3835
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no vow to commit an act of disobedience, and its expiation is the expiation for an oath.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3835 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3866

Sunan an-Nasai 3836
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow to commit an act of disobedience, and its expiation is the expiation for an oath."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3836 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3867

Sunan an-Nasai 3837
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no vow to commit an act of disobedience, and its expiation is the expiation for an oath.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3837 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3868

Sunan an-Nasai 3838
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow to commit an act of disobedience, and its expiation is the expiation for an oath."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3838 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3869

Sunan an-Nasai 3839
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow to commit an act of disobedience, and its expiation is the expiation for an oath."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3839 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3870

Sunan an-Nasai 3840
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no vow to commit an act of disobedience, and its expiation is the expiation for an oath.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3840 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3871

Sunan an-Nasai 3841
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no vow to commit an act of disobedience, and its expiation is the expiation for an oath.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3841 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3872

Sunan an-Nasai 3842
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no vow at a moment of anger and its expiation is the expiation for an oath.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3842 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3873

Sunan an-Nasai 3843
It was narrated that 'Imran said: The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow at a moment of anger and its expiation is the expiation for an oath."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3843 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3874

Sunan an-Nasai 3844
It was narrated that 'Imran said: The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow at a moment of anger and its expiation is the expiation for an oath." It was said: "Az-Zubair did not hear this Hadith from 'Imran bin Husain."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3844 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3875

Sunan an-Nasai 3845
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Az-Zubair, from his father, from a man from the inhabitants of Al-Basrah, who said: "I accompanied 'Imran bin Husain, who said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: Vows are of two types: A vow that is made to do an act of obedience to Allah; that is for Allah and must be fulfilled, and a vow that is made to do an act of disobedience to Allah; that is for Shaitan and should not be fulfilled, and its expiation is the expiation for an oath.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3845 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3876

Sunan an-Nasai 3846
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Az-Zubayr Hanzali said: My father told me that a man told him, that he asked 'Imran bin Husain about a man who made a vow not to attend the prayers in the mosque of his people. 'Imran said: I heard the Messenger of Allah say: There is no vow at a moment of anger and its expiation is the expiation for an oath.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3846 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3877

Sunan an-Nasai 3847
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said: The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow to commit an act of disobedience or at the time of anger, and its expiation is the expiation for an oath."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3847 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3878

Sunan an-Nasai 3848
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said: The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow to commit an act of disobedience and its expiation is the expiation for an oath." Mansur bin Zadhan contradicted him in his wording.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3848 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3879

Sunan an-Nasai 3849
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said: The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow for the son of Adam with regard to that which he does not possess, or to do an act of disobedience to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime." 'Ali bin Zaid contradicted him -for he reported it from Al-Hasan from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3849 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3880

Sunan an-Nasai 3850
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah that the Prophet said: "There is no vow to commit an act of disobedience or with regard to that which the son of Adam does not possess."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3850 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3881

Sunan an-Nasai 3851
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said: The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow to commit an act of disobedience or with regard to that which the son of Adam does not possess."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3851 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3882

Chapter: What Is The Requirement Upon One Who Made A Vow That Something Would Be Obligatory For Him, Then He

Sunan an-Nasai 3852
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Prophet saw a man being supported by two others and said: 'What is this?' They said: 'He vowed to walk to the House of Allah.' He said: 'Allah has no need for this man to torture himself. Tell him to ride.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3852 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3883

Sunan an-Nasai 3853
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah passed by an old man who was being supported between two men and said: 'What is the matter with him?' They said: 'He vowed to walk.' He said: 'Allah has no need for him to torture himself. Tell him to ride.'" So he was told to ride.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3853 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3884

Sunan an-Nasai 3854
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah came to a man who was being supported by two others and said: 'What is the matter with him?' It was said: 'He vowed to walk to the Ka'bah.' He said: 'Allah does not benefit from his torturing himself.' And he told him to ride."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3854 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3885

Chapter: The Exception (Saying: "If Allah Wills")

Sunan an-Nasai 3855
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever swears an oath and says: "If Allah wills, then he has made an exception."'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3855 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3886

Sunan an-Nasai 3856
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah, who attributed it to the Prophet: "Sulaiman said: 'I will certainly go around to ninety women tonight, each of whom will bear a child who will fight in the cause of Allah.' It was said to him: 'Say: If Allah wills' but he did not say it. He went around to them but none of them bore a child except for one woman who bore half a person." The Messenger of Allah said: "If he had said: 'If Allah wills,' he would not have broken his vow, and this would have been a means to help him to get what he wanted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3856 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 96

Book: 36 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of the Kind Treatment of Women

Chapter: Love of Women

Sunan an-Nasai 3939
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'In this world, women and perfume have been made dear to me, and my comfort has been provided in prayer.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3939 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3391

Sunan an-Nasai 3940
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Women and perfume have been made dear to me, but my comfort has been provided in prayer.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3940 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3392

Sunan an-Nasai 3941
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "Nothing was dearer to the Messenger of Allah after women than horses."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3941 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3393

Chapter: A Man Being Inclined To Favor One Of His Wives Over Another

Sunan an-Nasai 3942
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Whoever has two wives and is inclined to favor one of them over the other, he will come on the Day of Resurrection with half of his body leaning."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3942 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3394

Sunan an-Nasai 3943
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to divide his time equally among his wives then he would say: 'O Allah, this is what I have done with regard to that over which I have control, so do not blame me for that over which You have control and I do not.'" Hammad bin Zaid narrated it in Mursal form.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3943 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3395

Chapter: When A Man Loves One Of His Wives More Than Another

Sunan an-Nasai 3944
'Aishah said: "The wives of the Prophet sent Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah, to the Messenger of Allah. She asked permission to enter when he was lying with me under my cover. He gave her permission to enter, and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, your wives have sent me to you to ask you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah.' I ('Aishah) kept quiet and the Messenger of Allah said to her: 'O my daughter! Do you not love the one whom I love?' She said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then love this one.' Fatimah stood up when she heard this and left the Messenger of Allah, and went back to the wives of the Prophet. She told them what she had said, and what he had said to her. They said to her: 'We do not think that you have been of any avail to us. Go back to the Messenger of Allah and say to him: Your wives are urging you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah.' Fatimah said: 'No, by Allah; I will never speak to him about her again.'" 'Aishah said: "So the wives of the Prophet sent Zainab bint Jahsh to the Messenger of Allah; she was one who was somewhat equal to me in rank in the eyes of the Messenger of Allah. And I have never seen a woman who was better in religious commitment than Zainab, more fearing of Allah, more honest in speech, more dutiful in upholding the ties of kinship, more generous in giving charity, and devoted in giving of herself in acts of charity, by means of which she sought to draw closer to Allah. But she was quick-tempered; however, she was also quick to calm down. She asked permission to enter upon the Messenger of Allah when he was with 'Aishah under her cover, in the same situation as when Fatimah had entered. The Messenger of Allah gave her permission to enter and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, your wives have sent me to ask you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah.' Then she verbally abused me at length, and I was watching the Messenger of Allah to see if he would allow me to respond. Zainab went on until I realized that the Messenger of Allah would not disapprove if I responded. Then I spoke back to her in such a way, until I silenced her. Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'She is the daughter of Abu Bakr.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3944 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3396

Sunan an-Nasai 3945
It was narrated that 'Aishah mentioned a similar report and said: "The wives of the Prophet sent Zainab and she asked him permission to enter and she entered." And she said something similar. Ma'mar contradicted the two of them; he reported it from Az-Zuhri, from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3945 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3397

Sunan an-Nasai 3946
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The wives of the Prophet got together and sent Fatimah to the Prophet. They told her to say: 'Your wives'" -and he (the narrator) said something to the effect that they are urging you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah. She said: "So she entered upon the Prophet when he was with 'Aishah under her cover. She said to him: 'Your wives have sent me and they are urging you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafah.' The Prophet said to her: 'Do you love me?' She said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then love her.' So she went back to them and told them what he said. They said to her: 'You did not do anything; go back to him.' She said: 'By Allah, I will never go back (and speak to him) about her again.' She was truly the daughter of the Messenger of Allah. So they sent Zainab bint Jahsh." 'Aishah said: "She was somewhat my equal among the wives of the Prophet. She said: 'Your wives have sent me to urge you to be equitable with regard to the matter of the daughter of Abu Quhafa.' Then she swooped on me and abused me, and I started watching the Prophet to see if he would give me permission to respond to her. She insulted me and I started to think that he would not disapprove if I responded to her. So I insulted her and I soon silenced her. Then the Prophet said to her: 'She is the daughter of Abu Bakr.'" 'Aishah said: "And I never saw any woman who was better, more generous in giving charity, more keen to uphold the ties of kinship, and more generous in giving of herself in everything by means of which she could draw closer to Allah than Zainab. But she had a quick temper; however, she was also quick to calm down."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3946 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3398

Sunan an-Nasai 3947
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Prophet said: "The superiority of 'Aishah to other women is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3947 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3399

Sunan an-Nasai 3948
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said: "The superiority of 'Aishah to other women is like the superiority of Tharid to other kinds of food."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3948 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3400

Sunan an-Nasai 3949
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'O Umm Salamah, do not bother me about 'Aishah, for by Allah, the Revelation has never come to me under the blanket of any of you apart from her.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3949 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3401

Sunan an-Nasai 3950
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the wives of the Prophet asked her to speak to the Prophet and tell him, that the people were trying to bring their gifts to him when it was 'Aishah's day, and to say to him: "We love good things as much as 'Aishah does." So she spoke to him, but he did not reply her. When her turn came again, she spoke to him again, but he did not reply her. They said to her: "How did he respond?" She said: "He did not answer me." They said: "Do not leave him alone until he answers you or you comprehend what he says." When her turn came again, she spoke to him and he said: 'Do not bother me about 'Aishah, for the Revelation has never come to me under the blanket of any of you apart from the blanket of 'Aishah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3950 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3402

Sunan an-Nasai 3951
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The people used to try to bring their gifts (to the Prophet) on 'Aishah's day, hoping thereby to earn the pleasure of the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3951 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3403

Sunan an-Nasai 3952
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Allah sent Revelation to the Prophet when I was with him, so I got up and closed the door between him and I. When it was taken off him, he said to me: 'O 'Aishah, Jibril sends greetings of Salam to you.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3952 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3404

Sunan an-Nasai 3953
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said to her: "Jibril sends greetings of Salam to you." She said: "And upon him be peace and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; you see what we do not."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3953 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3405

Sunan an-Nasai 3954
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'O 'Aishah, this is Jibril and he is sending greetings of Salam to you.'" The same.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3954 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3406

Chapter: Jealousy

Sunan an-Nasai 3955
Anas said: "The Prophet was with one of the Mothers of the Believers when another one sent a wooden bowl in which was some food. She struck the hand of the Prophet and the bowl fell and broke. The Prophet picked up the two pieces and put them together, then he started to gather up the food and said: 'Your mother got jealous; eat.' So they ate. He waited until she brought the wooden bowl that was in her house, then he gave the sound bowl to the messenger and left the broken bowl in the house of the one who had broken it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3955 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3407

Sunan an-Nasai 3956
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that she brought some food in a dish of hers to the Messenger of Allah and his Companions, then 'Aishah came, wrapped up in a garment, with a stone pestle and broke the dish. The Prophet gathered the broken pieces of the dish and said: "Eat; your mother got jealous," twice. Then the Messenger of Allah took the dish of 'Aishah and sent it to Umm Salamah and he gave the dish of Umm Salamah to 'Aishah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3956 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3408

Sunan an-Nasai 3957
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I never saw any woman who made food like Safiyyah. She sent a dish to the Prophet in which was some food, and I could not keep myself from breaking it. I asked the Prophet what the expiation was for that, and he said: 'A dish like that dish, and food like that food.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3957 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3409

Sunan an-Nasai 3958
'Aishah said that the Messenger of Allah used to stay with Zainab bint Jahsh and drink honey at her house. Hafsah and I agreed that if the Prophet entered upon either of us, she would say: "I perceive the smell of Maghafir (a nasty-smelling gum) on you; have you eaten Maghafir?" He came in to one of them, and she said that to him. He said: "No, rather I drank honey at the house of Zainab bint Jahsh, but I will never do it again." Then the following was revealed: 'O Prophet! Why do you forbid (for yourself) that which Allah has allowed to you.' 'If you two turn in repentance to Allah, (it will be better for you)' about 'Aishah and Hafsah, 'And (remember) when the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his wives' refers to him saying: "No, rather I drank honey."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3958 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3410

Sunan an-Nasai 3959
It was narrated from Anas, that the Messenger of Allah had a female slave with whom he had intercourse, but 'Aishah and Hafsah would not leave him alone until he said that she was forbidden for him. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: "O Prophet! Why do you forbid (for yourself) that which Allah has allowed to you.' until the end of the Verse.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3959 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3411

Sunan an-Nasai 3960
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Al-Walid bin 'Ubadah bin As-Samit that 'Aishah said: "I looked for the Messenger of Allah and I put my hand on his hair." He said: "Your Shaitan has come to you." I said: "Don't you have a Shaitan?" He said: "Yes, but Allah helped me with him, so he submitted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3960 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3412

Sunan an-Nasai 3961
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I noticed that the Messenger of Allah was not there one night, and I thought that he had gone to one of his other wives, so I reached out for him, and found him bowing or prostrating, and saying: 'Subhanaka wa bi hamdika la ilaha illa anta (Glory and praise be to You, there is none worthy of worship but You).' I said: 'May my father and mother be sacrificed for you; you were doing one thing, and I was thinking of something else.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3961 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3413

Sunan an-Nasai 3962
'Aishah said: "I noticed that the Messenger of Allah was not there one night, and I thought that he had gone to one of his other wives. I looked for him then I came back, and there he was, bowing or prostrating and saying: 'Subhanaka wa bi hamdika la ilaha illa anta (Glory and praise be to You, there is none worthy of worship but You).' I said: 'May my father and mother be sacrificed for you; you were doing one thing and I was thinking of something else.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3962 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3414

Sunan an-Nasai 3963
'Aishah said: "Shall I not tell you about the Prophet and I?" We said: "Yes." She said: "When it was my night, he came in, placed his shoes by his feet, lay down his Rida' (upper garment), and spread his Izar (lower garment) on his bed. As soon as he thought that I had gone to sleep, he put his shoes on slowly and picked up his Rida' slowly. Then he opened the door slowly, went out and shut it slowly. I put my garment over my head, covered myself and put on my Izar (lower garment), and I set out after him until he came to Al-Baqi', raised his hands three times and stood there for a long time. Then he left and I left, he hurried and I hurried, he ran and I ran, and I got there before him and entered (the house). I had only just laid down when he came in and said: 'O 'Aishah, why are you out of breath?' (one of the reporters) Sulaiman said: I thought he (Ibn Wahb) said: 'short of breath.' He said: 'Either you tell me or the All-Aware, All-Knowing will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you;' and I told him the story. He said: 'You were the black shape I saw in front of me?' I said: 'Yes.'" She said: "He gave me a shove in the chest that hurt me and said: 'You thought that Allah and His Messenger would be unfair to you.' She said: 'Whatever people conceal, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, knows it.' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Jibril came to me when you saw (me leave) but he did not enter upon you because you have taken off your garments. So he called me but he concealed himself from you, and I answered him but I concealed it from you. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you and I was afraid that you would feel lonely. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.'" Hajjaj bin Muhammad contradicted him (Ibn Wahb), he said: "From Ibn Juraij, from Ibn Abi Mulaikah, from Muhammad bin Qais."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3963 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3415

Sunan an-Nasai 3964
'Aishah said: "Shall I not tell you about the Prophet and I?" We said: "Yes." She said: "When it was my night when he" -meaning the Prophet- "was with me, he came in, placed his shoes by his feet, lay down his Rida' (upper garment), and spread the edge of his Izar (lower garment) on his bed. As soon as he thought that I had gone to sleep, he put his shoes on slowly, and picked up his Rida' slowly. Then he opened the door slowly, went out and shut it slowly. I put my garment over my head, covered myself and put on my Izar (lower garment), and I set out after him until he came to Al-Baqi', raised his hands three times and stood there for a long time. Then he left and I left, he hurried and I hurried, he ran and I ran, and I got there before him and entered (the house). I had only just laid down when he came in and said: 'O 'Aishah, why are you out of breath?' She said: 'No.' He said: 'Either you tell me or Allah, the All-Aware, All-Knowing, will tell me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you;' and I told him the story. He said: 'You were the black shape I saw in front of me?' I said: 'Yes.'" She said: "He gave me a shove in the chest that hurt me and said: 'You thought that Allah and His Messenger would be unfair to you.' She said: 'Whatever people conceal, Allah knows it.' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Jibril came to me when you saw (me leave) but he did not enter upon you because you have taken off your garments. So he called me but he concealed himself from you, and I answered him, but I concealed it from you. I thought that you had gone to sleep and I did not want to wake you, and I was afraid that you would feel lonely. He told me to go to Al-Baqi' and pray for forgiveness for them.'" 'Asim reported it from 'Abdullah bin 'Amir, from 'Aishah, with a wording different from this.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3964 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 36, Hadith 3416

Sunan an-Nasai 3965
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I noticed that he was not there one night" and he quoted the rest of the Hadith.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3965 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 27

Book: 37 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Fighting [The Prohibition of Bloodshed]

Chapter: The Prohibition of Bloodshed

Sunan an-Nasai 3966
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "I have been commanded to fight the idolators until they bear witness to La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. If they bear witness to La ilaha illallah and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger, and they pray as we pray and face our Qiblah, and eat our slaughtered animals, then their blood and wealth becomes forbidden to us except for a right that is due."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3966 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3971

Sunan an-Nasai 3967
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "I have been commanded to fight the idolators until they bear witness to La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. If they bear witness to La ilaha illallah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and they face our Qiblah, eat our slaughtered animals, and pray as we do, then their blood and wealth become forbidden except for a right that is due, and they will have the same rights and obligations as the Muslims."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3967 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3972

Sunan an-Nasai 3968
Maimun bin Siyah asked Anas bin Malik: "O Abu Hamzah, what makes the blood and wealth of a Muslim forbidden?" He said: "Whoever bears witness to La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah [SAW], faces our Qiblah, prays as we pray, and eats our slaughtered animals, he is a Muslim, and has the same rights and obligations as the Muslims."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3968 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3973

Sunan an-Nasai 3969
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] died, the 'Arabs apostatized, so 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the 'Arabs?' Abu Bakr said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they bear witness to La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah, and they establish Salah and pay Zakah." By Allah, if they withhold from me a young goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for it.' 'Umar said: 'By Allah, as soon as I realized how certain Abu Bakr was, I knew that it was the truth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3969 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3974

Sunan an-Nasai 3970
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] died and Abu Bakr became the Khalifah after him, and some of the 'Arabs reverted to Kufr, 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: 'How can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship but Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are safe from me except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allah.?' Abu Bakr said: 'By Allah, I will fight whoever separates Salah and Zakah, for Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a rope that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'By Allah, as soon as I realized that Allah has expanded the chest of Abu Bakr for fighting, I knew that it was the truth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3970 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3975

Sunan an-Nasai 3971
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah. If they say it then their blood and their wealth are safe from me, except for a right that is due, and their reckoning will be with Allah.' When the people apostatized, 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: 'Will you fight them when you heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say such and such?' He said: 'By Allah, I do not separate Salah and Zakah, and I will fight whoever separates them.' So we fought alongside him, and we realized that that was the right thing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3971 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3976

Sunan an-Nasai 3972
Abu Hurairah narrated that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship but Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are safe from me except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3972 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3977

Sunan an-Nasai 3973
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] died, and Abu Bakr (became Khalifah) after him, and the 'Arabs reverted to Kufr, 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah, and whoever says La ilaha illallah, his wealth and his life are safe from me, except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allah, the Mighty and Sublime?' Abu Bakr said: 'I will fight whoever separates Salah and Zakah, for Zakah is the compulsory right to be taken from wealth. By Allah, if they withhold from me a young goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar said: 'By Allah, as soon as I saw that Allah has expanded the chest of Abu Bakr to fighting, I knew that it was the truth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3973 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3978

Sunan an-Nasai 3974
Abu Hurairah narrated that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah, and whoever says it, his life and his wealth are safe from me, except for a right that is due, and his reckoning will be with Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3974 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3979

Sunan an-Nasai 3975
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "So Abu Bakr decided to fight them, then 'Umar said: 'O Abu Bakr, how can you fight the people when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah, and if they say it, their blood and their wealth will be safe from me except for a right that is due.?' Abu Bakr said: 'I will fight whoever separates prayer and Zakah. By Allah, if they withhold from me a young goat that they used to give to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], I will fight them for withholding it.' 'Umar said: 'By Allah, as soon as I realized that Allah has expanded the chest of Abu Bakr to fight them, I knew that it was the truth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3975 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3980

Sunan an-Nasai 3976
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah. If they say it, then their blood and wealth are prohibited for me, except for a right that is due, and their reckoning will be with Allah, the Mighty and Sublime."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3976 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3981

Sunan an-Nasai 3977
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah. If they say it, then their blood and wealth are prohibited for me, except for a right that is due, and their reckoning will be with Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3977 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3982

Sunan an-Nasai 3978
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "We will fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah. If they say La ilaha illallah then their blood and their wealth become forbidden to us, except for a right that is due, and their reckoning will be with Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3978 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3983

Sunan an-Nasai 3979
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Bashir said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and a man came and whispered to him. He said: 'Kill him.' Then he said: 'Does he bear witness to La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah)?' He said: 'Yes, but he is only saying it to protect himself.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Do not kill him, for I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah, and if they say it, their blood and their wealth are safe from me, except for a right that is due, and their reckoning will be with Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3979 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3984

Sunan an-Nasai 3980
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Salim that: A man said to him: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] came to us while we were in a tent inside the Masjid of Al-Al-Madinah, and he said to us: 'It has been revealed to me that I should fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah.'" A similar narration.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3980 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3985

Sunan an-Nasai 3981
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Salim said: "I heard Aws say: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] came to us when we were in a tent.'" And he quoted the same Hadith.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3981 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3986

Sunan an-Nasai 3982
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Salim said: "I heard Aws say: 'I came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] among the delegation of Thaqif and I was with him in a tent. Everyone in the tent had gone to sleep except him and I. A man came and whispered to him, and he said: Go and kill him. Then he said: Does he not bear witness to La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah? He said: He does bear witness to that. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: Leave him alone. Then he said: I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah. If they say it, then their blood and their wealth become forbidden to me, except for a right that is due. (One of the narrators) Muhammad said: I said to Shu'bah: 'Doesn't the Hadith contain: Does he not testify to La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'I think it is both, but I do not know.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3982 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3987

Sunan an-Nasai 3983
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Salim that: 'Amr bin Aws told him that his father Aws said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I have been commanded to fight the people until they bear witness to La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah), then their blood and their wealth become forbidden to me, except for a right that is due."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3983 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3988

Sunan an-Nasai 3984
It was narrated that Abu Idris said: "I heard Mu'awiyah delivering the Khutbah, and he narrated a few Hadiths from the Messenger of Allah [SAW]." He said: "I heard him delivering a Khutbah and he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: Every sin may be forgiven by Allah except a man who kills a believer deliberately, or a man who dies as a disbeliever.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3984 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3989

Sunan an-Nasai 3985
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "No person is killed wrongfully, but a share of responsibility for his blood will be upon the first son of Adam, because he was the first one to set the precedence, of killing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3985 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3990

Chapter: The Gravity of the Sin of Shedding Blood

Sunan an-Nasai 3986
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, killing a believer is more grievous before Allah than the extinction of the whole world.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3986 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3991

Sunan an-Nasai 3987
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "The extinction of the whole world is less significant before Allah than killing a Muslim man."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3987 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3992

Sunan an-Nasai 3988
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "Killing a believer is more grievous before Allah than the extinction of the whole world."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3988 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3993

Sunan an-Nasai 3989
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "Killing a believer is more grievous before Allah than the extinction of the whole world."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3989 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3994

Sunan an-Nasai 3990
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Killing a believer is more grievous before Allah than the extinction of the whole world.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3990 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3995

Sunan an-Nasai 3991
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'The first thing concerning which a person will be brought to account will be the Salah, and the first thing concerning which scores will be settled among the people, will be bloodshed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3991 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3996

Sunan an-Nasai 3992
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'The first matter concerning which judgment will be passed among the people will be bloodshed.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3992 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3997

Sunan an-Nasai 3993
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "The first matter concerning which scores will be settled among the people on the Day of Resurrection will be bloodshed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3993 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3998

Sunan an-Nasai 3994
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The first matter concerning which scores will be settled among the people on the Day of Resurrection will be bloodshed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3994 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 3999

Sunan an-Nasai 3995
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Shurahbil said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'The first matter concerning which scores will be settled among the people on the Day of Resurrection will be bloodshed.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3995 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4000

Sunan an-Nasai 3996
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The first matter concerning which scores will be settled among the people will be bloodshed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3996 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4001

Sunan an-Nasai 3997
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "A man will come, holding another man's hand, and will say: 'O Lord, this man killed me.' Allah will say to him: 'Why did you kill him?' He will say: 'I killed him so that the glory would be to you.' He will say: 'It is to Me.' Then (another) man will come holding another man's hand, and will say: 'This man killed me.' Allah will say to him: 'Why did you kill him?' He will say: 'So that the glory would be to so and so.' He will say: 'It is not to so and so,' and the burden of sin will be upon him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3997 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4002

Sunan an-Nasai 3998
It was narrated that Abu 'Imran Al-Jawni said: "Jundab said: 'So and so told me that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: The slain will bring his killer on the Day of Resurrection and will say: Ask him why he killed me. He will say: I killed him defending the kingdom of so and so.'" Jundab said: "So be careful.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3998 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4003

Sunan an-Nasai 3999
It was narrated from Salim bin Abi Ja'd that: Ibn 'Abbas was asked about someone who killed a believer deliberately, then he repented, believed and did righteous deeds, and followed true guidance. Ibn 'Abbas said: "There is no way the repentance could avail him! I heard the Prophet [SAW] say: 'He (the victim) will come hanging onto his killer, with his jugular veins flowing with blood and saying: O Lord, ask him why he killed me. Then he said: By Allah, Allah revealed it and never abrogated anything of it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 3999 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4004

Sunan an-Nasai 4000
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said: "The people of Al-Kufah differed concerning this Verse: "And whoever kills a believer intentionally." So I went to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him, and he said: 'It was revealed among the last of what was revealed, and nothing of it was abrogated after that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4000 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4005

Sunan an-Nasai 4001
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said: "I said to Ibn 'Abbas: 'Can a person, who killed a believer intentionally, repent?' He said: 'No.' I recited the Verse from Al-Furqan to him: 'And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, or kill such person as Allah has forbidden, except by right,' he said: 'This Verse was revealed in Makkah and was abrogated by a Verse that was revealed in Al-Madinah: 'And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4001 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4006

Sunan an-Nasai 4002
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said: "Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila told me to ask Ibn 'Abbas about two Verses: 'And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell.' I asked him and he said: 'Nothing of this has been abrogated.' (And I asked him about the Verse): 'And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, or kill such person as Allah has forbidden, except by right,' he said: 'This was revealed concerning the people of Shirk.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4002 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4007

Sunan an-Nasai 4003
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that : Some people used to kill, and they did a great deal of it, and they used to commit adultery and they did a great deal of it, and they committed violations. They came to the Prophet [SAW] and said: "O Muhammad, what you say and call people to is good, if only you could tell us that there is any expiation for what we have done." Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: "And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah up to for those, Allah will change their sins into good deeds," he said: "So Allah will change their Shirk into faith, and their adultery into chastity. And the Verse: "Say: O 'Ibadi (My slaves) who have transgressed against themselves (by committing evil deeds and sins)" was revealed.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4003 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4008

Sunan an-Nasai 4004
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that : Some of the people of Shirk came to Muhammad [SAW] and said: "What you say and call people to is good, if only you could tell us that there is any expiation for what we have done." Then the Verses: "And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, or kill such a person as Allah has forbidden, except by right." And "Say: O 'Ibadi (My slaves) who have transgressed against themselves (by committing evil deeds and sins)" were revealed.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4004 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4009

Sunan an-Nasai 4005
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "The slain will bring his killer on the Day of Resurrection with his forelock and his head in his hand, and with his jugular veins flowing with blood, and will say: 'O Lord, he killed me,' until he draws near to the Throne." They mentioned repentance to Ibn 'Abbas and he recited this Verse: "And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell" He said: "It has not been abrogated since it was revealed; there is no way he could repent."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4005 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4010

Sunan an-Nasai 4006
It was narrated that Zaid bin Thabit said: "This Verse - 'And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell' - was revealed six months after the Verse which was revealed in Surat Al-Furqan."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4006 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4011

Sunan an-Nasai 4007
It was narrated from Zaid with regard Allah's saying: "And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell" that he said: "This Verse was revealed eight months after the Verse that is in Tabark Al-Furqan: "And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, or kill such person as Allah has forbidden, except by right."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4007 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4012

Sunan an-Nasai 4008
It was narrated that Mujalid bin 'Awf said: "I heard Kharijah bin Zaid bin Thabit narrate that his father said: (The Verse) 'And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell' was revealed and we became worried about it. Then the Verse in Al-Furqan 'And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, or kill such person as Allah has forbidden, except by right.' was revealed."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4008 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4013

Chapter: Mentioning the Major Sins

Sunan an-Nasai 4009
Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari narrated that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Whoever comes worshipping Allah and not associating anything with Him, establishing Salah, paying Zakah and avoiding major sins, Paradise will be his." They asked him about major sins and he said: "Associating others with Allah, killing a Muslim soul, and fleeing (from the battlefield) on the day of the march."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4009 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4014

Sunan an-Nasai 4010
It was narrated that 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Bakr said: "I heard Anas say: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: The major sins are: Associating others with Allah (Shirk), disobeying one's parents, killing a soul (murder) and speaking falsely.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4010 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4015

Sunan an-Nasai 4011
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "The major sins are: Associating others with Allah, disobeying parents, killing a soul (murder) and swearing a false oath knowingly."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4011 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4016

Sunan an-Nasai 4012
It was narrated from 'Ubaid bin 'Umair that : His father - who was one of the Companions of the Prophet [SAW] - told him: "A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what are the major sins?' He said: 'They are seven; the most grievous of which are associating others with Allah, killing a soul unlawfully and fleeing (from the battlefield) on the day of the march.'" It is abridged.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4012 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4017

Chapter: The Gravest of Sins, and the Differences that Yahya and 'Abdur-Rahman Narrated from Sufya

Sunan an-Nasai 4013
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, which sin is the most grievous?' He said: 'Setting up a rival to Allah while it is He that has created you.' I said: 'Then what?' He said: 'Killing your child for fear that he may eat with you.' I said: 'Then what?' He said: 'Committing adultery with your neighbor's wife.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4013 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4018

Sunan an-Nasai 4014
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, which sin is most grievous?' He said: 'Setting up a rival to Allah while it is He that created you.' I said: 'Then what?' He said: 'Killing your child so that he will not eat with you.' I said: 'Then what?' He said: 'Committing adultery with your neighbor's wife.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4014 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4019

Sunan an-Nasai 4015
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah [SAW], which sin is most grievous?" He said: "Shirk, setting up a rival to Allah, committing adultery with your neighbor's wife, and killing your child for fear of poverty, and that he may eat with you." Then 'Abdullah recited the Verse: "And those who invoke not any other Ilah (god) along with Allah."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4015 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4020

Chapter: Mentioning What Circumstances Allow Shedding the Blood of a Muslim

Sunan an-Nasai 4016
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'By the One besides Whom there is no other god, it is not permissible to shed the blood of a Muslim who bears witness to La ilaha illalla (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and that I am the Messenger of Allah, except in three cases: One who leaves Islam and splits away from the Jama'ah, a person who has been married and then commits adultery, and a life for a life.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4016 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4021

Sunan an-Nasai 4017
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Ghalib said: "Aishah said: 'Do you not know that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: It is not permissible to shed the blood of a Muslim, except a man who committed adultery after being married, or one who reverted to Kufr after becoming Muslim, or a life for a life.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4017 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4022

Sunan an-Nasai 4018
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Ghalib said: "Aishah said: 'O 'Ammar! Do you not know that it is not permissible to shed the blood of a Muslim except in three cases: a life for a life, a man who commits adultery after being married.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4018 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4023

Sunan an-Nasai 4019
Abu Umamah bin Sahl and 'Abdullah bin 'Amir bin Rabi'ah said: "We were with 'Uthman when he was under siege and we could hear what was said from Al-Balat. 'Uthman came in one day, then he came out, and said: 'They are threatening to kill me.' We said: 'Allah will suffice you against them.' He said: 'Why would they kill me? I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: It is not permissible to shed the blood of a Muslim except in one of three cases: A man who reverts to Kufr after becoming Muslim, or commits adultery after being married, or one who kills a soul unlawfully. By Allah, I did not commit adultery during Jahiliyyah or in Islam, I never wished to follow any other religion since Allah guided me, and I have never killed anyone, so why do they want to kill me?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4019 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4024

Chapter: Killing One Who Splits Away from the Jama'ah (Main Body of Muslims) and Mentioning the Di

Sunan an-Nasai 4020
It was narrated that 'Arfajah bin Shuraih Al-Ashja'I said: "I saw the Prophet [SAW] on the Minbar addressing the people. He said: 'After me there will be many calamities and much evil behavior. Whoever you see splitting away from the Jama'ah or trying to create division among the Ummah of Muhammad [SAW], then kill him, for the Hand of Allah is with the Jama'ah, and the Shaitan is with the one who splits away from the Ummah, running with him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4020 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4025

Sunan an-Nasai 4021
It was narrated that 'Arfajah bin Shuraih said: "The Prophet [SAW] said: 'After me there will be many calamities and much evil behavior.' He raised his hands (and said): 'Whomever you see trying to create division among the Ummah of Muhammad [SAW] when they are all united, kill him, no matter who he is among the people.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4021 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4026

Sunan an-Nasai 4022
It was narrated that 'Arfajah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'After me there will be many calamities and much evil behavior. Whoever wants to create division among the Ummah (of Muhammad [SAW]) when they are all united, strike him with the sword.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4022 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4027

Sunan an-Nasai 4023
It was narrated that Usamah bin Sharik said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Any man who goes out and tries to create division among my Ummah, strike his neck (kill him).'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4023 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4028

Chapter: The Meaning of the Saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "The Recompense of Those Who

Sunan an-Nasai 4024
Anas bin Malik narrated that: A group of eighty people from 'Ukl came to the Prophet [SAW], but the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them and they fell sick. They complained about that to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he said: "Why don't you go out with our herdsmen and drink the milk and urine of the camels?" They said: "Yes (we will do that)." They went out and drank some of the (camels') milk and urine, and they recovered. Then they killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], so he sent (men after them) and they caught them and brought them back. He had their hands and feet cut off and branded their eyes, and left them in the sun to die.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4024 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4029

Sunan an-Nasai 4025
It was narrated from Anas that : Some people from 'Ukl came to the Prophet [SAW] but the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them. The Prophet [SAW] told them to go to the camels that had been given in Sadaqah and drink some of their milk and urine. They did that, then they killed their herdsman and drove off the camels. The Prophet [SAW] sent (men) after them, and they were brought to him. He had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes gouged out, and he did not have (their wounds) cauterized, and he left them to die. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: "The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4025 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4030

Sunan an-Nasai 4026
It was narrated that Anas said: "Eighty men from 'Ukl came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]" and he (the narrator) mentioned a similar report up to the words: "And he did not have (their wounds) cauterized." And he said: "They killed the herdsman."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4026 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4031

Sunan an-Nasai 4027
It was narrated that Anas said: "A group of men from 'Ukl, or 'Uraynah, came to the Prophet [SAW], and when the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them, he told them to go to some camels and drink their milk and urine. Then they killed the herdsman and stole the camels. He sent (men) after them, and had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes gouged out."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4027 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4032

Chapter: Mentioning the Differences Reported from Humaid, from Anas bin Malik

Sunan an-Nasai 4028
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: Some people from 'Uraynah came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], but the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them. The Prophet [SAW] sent them to some camels of his, and he drank some of their milk and urine. When they recovered, they apostatized from Islam and killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], who was a believer, and drove the camels off. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent (men) after them, and they were caught. He had their hands and feet cut off, their eyes gouged out, and had them crucified.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4028 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4033

Sunan an-Nasai 4029
It was narrated that Anas said: "Some people from 'Uraynah came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to them: 'Why don't you go out to our camels and stay with them and drink their milk and urine?' So they did that, and when they recovered, they went to the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and killed him, reverted to being disbelievers, and drove off the camels of the Prophet [SAW]. He sent (men) after them, and they were brought to him. He had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes gouged out."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4029 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4034

Sunan an-Nasai 4030
It was narrated that Anas said: "Some people from 'Uraynah came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], but the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to them: 'Why don't you go out to our camels and drink their milk?'" - (one of the narrators) Qatadah said: 'And their urine.' - "So they went out to the camels of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], but when they recovered they killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], who was a believer, and drove off the camels of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and left as those at war. He sent (men) after them and they were caught. Then he had their hands and feet cut off, and branded their eyes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4030 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4035

Sunan an-Nasai 4031
It was narrated that Anas said: "Some people from 'Uraynah became Muslim, but the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to them: 'Why don't you go out to some camels of ours and drink their milk?'" - (one of the narrators) Humaid said: "And Qatadah said, narrating from Anas: 'And their urine.'" - "So they did that, and when they recovered they reverted to disbelief after their Islam, killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], who was a believer, drove off the camels of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and fled as those at war. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent someone to bring them and they were caught. He had their hands and feet cut off and their eyes branded, then he left them in Al-Harrah until they died."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4031 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4036

Sunan an-Nasai 4032
Anas bin Malik narrated that: Some people or some men from 'Ukl, or 'Uraynah came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: "O Messenger of Allah, we are herdsmen, not tillers," the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them. So the Messenger of Allah [SAW] ordered that they be allocated some camels and a herdsman, and he told them to go out with them and drink their milk and urine. When they recovered and they were in the vicinity of Al-Harrah, they reverted to disbelief after their Islam, killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and drove off the camels. He sent (men) after them and they were brought, and he had their eyes gouged out, and their hands and feet cut off. Then he left them in Al-Harrah in that state until they died."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4032 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4037

Sunan an-Nasai 4033
Narrated from 'Abdul-A'la: A similar report was narrated from 'Abdul-A'la.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4033 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4038

Sunan an-Nasai 4034
It was narrated from Anas that : Some people from 'Uraynah camped in Al-Harrah and came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. The climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them, so the Messenger of Allah [SAW] told them to go and stay near the camels that had been given in Sadaqah, and to drink their milk and urine. Then they killed the herdsman and apostatized from Islam, and drove off the camels. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent (men) after them, who brought them, then he had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes gouged out, and left them in Al-Harrah. Anas said: "I saw one of them biting at the ground from thirst, until they died."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4034 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4039

Chapter: Mentioning the Differences Reported by Talhah bin Musarrif and Mu'awiyah bin Salih from Y

Sunan an-Nasai 4035
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "Some Bedouin from 'Uraynah came to the Prophet of Allah [SAW] and accepted Islam, but the climate of Al-Madinah did not suit them; their skin turned yellow and their bellies became swollen. The Prophet of Allah sent them to some milk camels of his and told them to drink their milk and urine until they recovered. Then they killed their herdsmen and drove off the camels. The Prophet of Allah sent (men) after them and they were brought back, then he had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes were branded." The Commander of the Believers, 'Abdul-Malik, said to Anas, when he was narrating this Hadith: "Was that (punishment) for Kufr or for sin?" He said: "For Kufr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4035 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4040

Sunan an-Nasai 4036
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said: "Some 'Arab people came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and accepted Islam, then they became sick. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent them to some milk camels to drink their milk. While they were with them, they attacked the herdsman, who was a slave of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and killed him. They drove off the camels, and claimed that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] had said: 'O Allah, make thirsty the one who makes the family of Muhammad thirsty tonight.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent (men) after them, and they were caught. Then he had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes gouged out." Some of them (the narrators) added more than others, except that in his narration of this Hadith, Mu'awiyah said: "They drove them off to the land of Shirk."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4036 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4041

Sunan an-Nasai 4037
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Some people raided the milk camels of the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. He caught them and had their hands and feet cut off and their eyes gouged out."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4037 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4042

Sunan an-Nasai 4038
It was narrated from 'Aishah: "Some people raided the milk camels of the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. They were brought to the Prophet [SAW], and the Prophet [SAW] had their hands and feet cut off and their eyes gouged out." This is the wording of Ibn Al-Muthanna.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4038 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4043

Sunan an-Nasai 4039
It was narrated from Hisham, from his father, that: Some people raided the camels of the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. He had their hands and feet cut off and their eyes gouged out.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4039 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4044

Sunan an-Nasai 4040
It was narrated that 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair said: "Some people from 'Uraynah raided the milk camels of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and drove them off, and killed a slave of his. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent (men) after them, and they were caught, and he had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes gouged out."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4040 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4045

Sunan an-Nasai 4041
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: From the Messenger of Allah [SAW]: "The Verse about Al-Muharabah was revealed concerning them."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4041 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4046

Sunan an-Nasai 4042
It was narrated from Abu Az-Zinad that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] had the (hands and feet) of those who drove off his camels cut off, and their eyes gouged out with fire. Allah rebuked him for that, and Allah, Most High, revealed the entire verse: "The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4042 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4047

Sunan an-Nasai 4043
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Prophet [SAW] only had the eyes of those people gouged out, because they had gouged out the eyes of the herdsmen."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4043 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4048

Sunan an-Nasai 4044
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: A Jewish man killed an Ansari girl for her jewelry, and threw her in an empty well, and crushed her head with a rock. He was caught and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] ordered that he be stoned to death.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4044 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4049

Sunan an-Nasai 4045
It was narrated from Anas that: A man killed an Ansari girl for her jewelry, then he threw her in an empty well, and crushed her head with a rock. The Prophet [SAW] ordered that he be stoned to death.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4045 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4050

Sunan an-Nasai 4046
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said, : Concerning the statement of Allah, the Most High: The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger. "This Verse was revealed concerning the idolators. Whoever among them repents before he is captured, you have no way against him. This Verse does not apply to the Muslims. Whoever kills, spreads mischief in the land, and wages war against Allah and His Messenger, then joins the disbelievers before he can be caught, there is nothing to prevent the Hadd punishment being carried out on him because of what he did."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4046 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4051

Chapter: The Prohibition of Mutilation

Sunan an-Nasai 4047
It was narrated from Anas who said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to stress charity in his sermons, and prohibit mutilation."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4047 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4052

Chapter: Crucifixion

Sunan an-Nasai 4048
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "It is not permissible to shed the blood of a Muslim except in three cases: An adulterer who had been married, who should be stoned to death; a man who killed another man intentionally, who should be killed; and a man who left Islam and waged war against Allah, the Might and Sublime, and His Messenger, who should be killed, or crucified, or banished from the land."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4048 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4053

Chapter: A Slave Who Runs Away to the Land of Shirk

Sunan an-Nasai 4049
It was narrated that Jarir said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'If a slave runs away, no Salah will be accepted from him until he goes back to his masters.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4049 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4054

Sunan an-Nasai 4050
Jarir used to narrate from the Prophet [SAW]: "If a slave runs away, no Salah will be accepted from him, and if he dies he will die a disbeliever." A slave of Jarir's ran away, and he caught him and struck his neck (killing him).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4050 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4055

Sunan an-Nasai 4051
It was narrated that Jarir bin 'Abdullah said: "If a slave runs away to the land of Shirk, there is no protection (or immunity) for him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4051 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4056

Chapter: The Differences Reported From Abu Ishaq

Sunan an-Nasai 4052
It was narrated that Jarir said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'If a slave runs away to the land of Shirk, it becomes permissible to shed his blood.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4052 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4057

Sunan an-Nasai 4053
It was narrated from Jarir that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "If a slave runs away to the land of Shirk, it becomes permissible to shed his blood."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4053 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4058

Sunan an-Nasai 4054
It was narrated that Jarir said: "Any slave who runs away to the land of Shirk, it becomes permissible to shed his blood."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4054 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4059

Sunan an-Nasai 4055
It was narrated that Jarir said: "Any slave who runs away to the land of Shirk, it becomes permissible to shed his blood."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4055 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4060

Sunan an-Nasai 4056
It was narrated that Jarir said: "Any slave who runs away from his masters and joins the enemy, he has made it permissible to shed his blood."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4056 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4061

Chapter: The Ruling on Apostates

Sunan an-Nasai 4057
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: 'Uthman said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'It is not permissible to shed the blood of a Muslim except in three cases: A man who commits adultery after having married; or one who kills intentionally, in which case he deserves retaliation; or one who apostatizes after having become Muslim, in which case he deserves to be killed.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4057 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4062

Sunan an-Nasai 4058
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin 'Affan said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'It is not permissible to shed the blood of a Muslim except in three cases: A man who commits adultery after having married; or one who kills another person, who is to be killed; or who reverts to Kufr after having accepted Islam, who is to be killed.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4058 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4063

Sunan an-Nasai 4059
Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever changes his religion, kill him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4059 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4064

Sunan an-Nasai 4060
It was narrated from 'Ikrimah: "Some people apostatized after accepting Islam, and 'Ali burned them with fire. Ibn 'Abbas said: 'If it had been me, I would not have burned them; the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'No one should be punished with the punishment of Allah.' If it had been me, I would have killed them; the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever changes his religion, kill him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4060 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4065

Sunan an-Nasai 4061
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever changes his religion, kill him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4061 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4066

Sunan an-Nasai 4062
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever changes his religion, kill him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4062 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4067

Sunan an-Nasai 4063
It was narrated that Al-Hasan said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever changes his religion, kill him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4063 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4068

Sunan an-Nasai 4064
It was narrated from Anas that : Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever changes his religion, kill him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4064 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4069

Sunan an-Nasai 4065
It was narrated from Anas that : 'Ali came to some people of Az-Zutt, who worshipped idols, and burned them. Ibn 'Abbas said: "But the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever changes his religion, kill him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4065 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4070

Sunan an-Nasai 4066
It was narrated from Abu Burdah bin Abi Musa Al-Ash'ari, from his father: "That the Prophet [SAW] sent him to Yemen, then he sent Mu'adh bin Jabal after that. When he arrived he said: 'O people, I am the envoy of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] to you.' Abu Musa gave him a cushion to sit down, then a man was brought who had been a Jew, then he became a Muslim, then he reverted to Kufr. Mu'adh said: 'I will not sit down until he is killed; this is the decree of Allah and His Messenger,' (saying it) three times. When he was killed, he sat down."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4066 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4071

Sunan an-Nasai 4067
It was narrated from Mus'ab bin Sa'd that his father said: "On the day of the Conquest of Makkah, the Messenger of Allah [SAW] granted amnesty to the people, except four men and two women. He said: 'Kill them, even if you find them clinging to the covers of Ka'bah.' (They were) 'Ikrimah bin Abi Jahl, 'Abdullah bin Khatal, Miqyas bin Subabah and 'Abdullah bin Sa'd bin Abi As-Sarh. 'Abdullah bin Khatl was caught while he was clinging to the covers of Ka'bah. Sa'eed bin Huraith and 'Ammar bin Yasir both rushed toward him, but Sa'eed, who was the younger of the two, got there before 'Ammar, and he killed him. Miqyas bin Subabah was caught by the people in the marketplace, and they killed him. 'Ikrimah traveled by sea, and he was caught in a storm. The crew of the ship said: 'Turn sincerely toward Allah, for your (false) gods cannot help you at all in this situation.' 'Ikrimah said: 'By Allah, if nothing came to save me at sea except sincerity toward Allah then nothing else will save me on land. O Allah, I promise You that if You save me from this predicament I will go to Muhammad [SAW] and put my hand in his, and I am sure that I will find him generous and forgiving.' So he came, and accepted Islam. 'Abdullah (bin Sa'd) bin Abi Sarh hid in the house of 'Uthman bin 'Affan, and when the Messenger of Allah [SAW] called the people to give their Oath of Allegiance, he brought him, and made him stand before the Prophet [SAW]. He ('Uthman) said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Accept the allegiance of 'Abdullah.' He raised his head and looked at him three times, refusing his allegiance each time, then he accepted his allegiance after three times. Then he turned to his Companions and said: 'Was there not any sensible man among you who would get up when he saw me refusing to give him my hand and kill him?' They said: 'We did not know, O Messenger of Allah, what was in your heart. Why did you not gesture to us with your eyes?' He said: 'It is not befitting for a Prophet that his eyes be deceitful.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4067 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4072

Chapter: The Repentance of the Apostate

Sunan an-Nasai 4068
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "A man from among the Ansar accepted Islam, then he apostatized and went back to Shirk. Then he regretted that, and sent word to his people (saying): 'Ask the Messenger of Allah [SAW], is there any repentance for me?' His people came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: 'So and so regrets (what he did), and he has told us to ask you if there is any repentance for him?' Then the Verses: 'How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their Belief up to His saying: Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful' was revealed. So he sent word to him, and he accepted Islam."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4068 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4073

Sunan an-Nasai 4069
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said concerning Surat An-Nahl - : "Whoever disbelieved in Allah after his belief, except him who is forced thereto and whose heart is at rest with Faith; but such as open their breasts to disbelief, on them is wrath from Allah, and theirs will be a great torment." "This was abrogated, and an exception was made, as Allah said: "Then, verily, your Lord for those who emigrated after they had been put to trials and thereafter strove hard and fought (for the Cause of Allah) and were patient, verily, your Lord afterward is, Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." This was 'Abdullah bin Sa'd bin Abi As-Sarh who was the governor of Egypt and used to write to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. The Shaitan misled him and he went and joined the unbelievers. So he (the Prophet [SAW]) commanded that he be killed on the day of the Conquest of Makkah. Then, 'Uthman bin 'Afan sought protection for him, and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] granted him protection."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4069 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4074

Chapter: The Ruling on the One Who Defames the Prophet [SAW]

Sunan an-Nasai 4070
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that : There was a blind man during the time of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] who had an Umm Walad by whom he had two sons. She used to slander and defame the Messenger of Allah [SAW] a great deal, and he would rebuke her, but she would not pay heed, and he would forbid her to do that, but she ignored him. (The blind man said) One night I mentioned the Prophet [SAW], and she slandered him. I could not bear it so I went and got a dagger which I thrust into her stomach and leaned upon it, and killed her. In the morning she was found slain. Mention of that was made to the Prophet [SAW] and he gathered the people and said: "I adjure by Allah; a man over whom I have the right, that he should obey me, and he did what he did, to stand up." The blind man started to tremble and said: "O Messenger of Allah [SAW], I am the one who killed her. She was my Umm Walad and she was kind and gentle toward me, and I have two sons like pearls from her, but she used to slander and defame you a great deal. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not pay heed. Finally, I mentioned your name and she slandered you, so I went and got a dagger which I thrust into her stomach, and leaned on it until I killed her. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "I bear witness that her blood is permissible."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4070 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4075

Sunan an-Nasai 4071
It was narrated that Abu Barzah Al-Aslami said: "A man spoke harshly to Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, and I said: 'Shall I kill him?' He told me off, and said: 'That is not for anyone after the Messenger of Allah [SAW].'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4071 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4076

Chapter: Mentioning the Different Reports From Al-A'mash in This Hadith

Sunan an-Nasai 4072
It was narrated that Abu Barzah said: "Abu Bakr got infuriated with a man, and I said: 'Who is he, O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Why?' I said: 'So that I might strike his neck (killing him) if you tell me to.' He said: 'Would you really do that?' I said: 'Yes. By Allah,' the seriousness of what I said took away his anger. Then he said: 'That is not for anyone after Muhammad [SAW].'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4072 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4077

Sunan an-Nasai 4073
It was narrated that Abu Barzah said: "I passed by Abu Bakr and he was furious with one of his companions. I said: 'O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah, who is the one with whom you are furious?' He said: 'Why are you asking about him?' I said: 'I will strike his neck (kill him).' By Allah, the seriousness of what I said took away his anger. Then he said: 'That is not for anyone after Muhammad [SAW].'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4073 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4078

Sunan an-Nasai 4074
It was narrated that Abu Barzah said: "Abu Bakr became infuriated with a man." He said: "If you tell me to, I will do it." He said: "By Allah, that is not for any human being after Muhammad [SAW]."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4074 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4079

Sunan an-Nasai 4075
It was narrated from Abu Nadrah, that Abu Barzah said: "Abu Bakr got very angry with a man, so much so that his color changed. I said: 'O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah, if you tell me to, I will strike his neck (kill him).' It was as if cold water had been poured on him and he became calm. He said: 'May your mother be bereft of you, Abu Barzah! That is not for anyone after the Messenger of Allah [SAW].'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4075 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4080

Sunan an-Nasai 4076
Abu Nasr narrated from Abu Barzah, that he said: "I came to Abu Bakr when he had spoken harshly to a man who had answered back. I said: 'Shall I not strike his neck (kill him)?' He rebuked me, and said: 'That is not for anyone after the Messenger of Allah [SAW].'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4076 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4081

Sunan an-Nasai 4077
It was narrated from Yunus bin 'Ubaid, from Humaid bin Hilal, from 'Abdullah bin Mutarrif bin Ash-Shikhkhir, from Abu Barzah Al-Aslami, that he said: "We were with Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, and he got angry with a man from among the Muslims, and became very angry indeed. When I saw that, I said: 'O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah, shall I strike his neck?' When I mentioned killing him, he stopped being angry with him and changed the subject. When we parted, he sent for me and said: 'O Abu Barzah, what did you say?' I said: 'I have forgotten what I said; remind me.' He said: 'Do you not remember what you said? ' I said: 'No, by Allah.' He said: 'Don't you remember, when you saw me angry with a man, and said, 'I will strike his neck O Khalifah of the Messenger of Allah?' Don't you remember that? Would you really have done that?' I said: 'Yes, by Allah, and if you tell me to do it now, I will do it.' He said: 'By Allah, that is not for anyone after Muhammad [SAW].'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4077 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4082

Chapter: Magic

Sunan an-Nasai 4078
It was narrated that Safwan bin 'Assal said: "A Jew said to his companion: 'Let us go to this Prophet.' His companion said to him: 'Do not say Prophet; if he hears you, he will become big-headed.' So they came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and asked him about nine clear signs. He said to them: 'Do not associate anything with Allah, do not steal, do not commit adultery, do not kill any soul whom Allah has forbidden you to kill, except by right, do not speak falsely about an innocent man before a ruler, do not engage in magic, do not consume Riba (usury), do not slander chaste women, and do not flee on the day of the march (to battle). And for you Jews especially, do not break the Sabbath.' They kissed his hands and feet and said: 'We bear witness that you are a Prophet.' He said: 'What is keeping you from following me?' They said: 'Dawud prayed that there would always be a Prophet among his descendants, and we are afraid that if we follow you, the Jews will kill us.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4078 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4083

Chapter: Ruling on Practitioners of Magic

Sunan an-Nasai 4079
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever ties a know and blows on it, he has practiced magic; and whoever practices magic, he has committed Shirk; and whoever hangs up something (as an amulet) will be entrusted to it.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4079 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4084

Chapter: The Magicians Among the People of the Book

Sunan an-Nasai 4080
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said: "A Jewish man cast a spell on the Prophet [SAW], and he fell ill as a result of it, for several days. Then Jibra'il, peace be upon him, came to him and said: 'A Jewish man has put a spell on you. In such and such a well there is a knot that he tied for you.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent them to take it out and bring it to him. Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] got up as if he had been released from some bonds. No mention of that was made to that Jew, and he did not see that in his face at all."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4080 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4085

Chapter: What Should a Man Do if Someone Comes to Take His Wealth?

Sunan an-Nasai 4081
It was narrated from Qabus bin Mukhariq that his father said: "I heard Sufyan Ath-Thawri narrating this Hadith. He said: 'A man came to the Prophet [SAW] and said: "What if a man comes to me and wants to take my wealth? " He said: "Remind him of Allah." He said: "What if he pays no heed?" He said: "Seek the help of the Muslims around you against him." He said: "What if there are no Muslims around me?" He said: "Seek the help of the ruler against him." He said: "What if the ruler is far away from me?" He said: "Fight to defend your wealth until you either become one of the martyrs of the Hereafter, or you protect your wealth (successfully)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4081 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4086

Sunan an-Nasai 4082
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think if someone comes to steal my wealth?' He said: 'Urge him by Allah.' He said: 'What if he persists?' He said: 'Urge him by Allah.' He said: 'What if he persists?' He said: 'Urge him by Allah.' He said: 'What if he persists?' He said: 'Then fight. If you are killed you will be in Paradise, and if you kill him, he will be in the Fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4082 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4087

Sunan an-Nasai 4083
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: A man came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: "O Messenger of Allah, what do you think if someone comes to steal my wealth?" He said: "Urge him by Allah." He said: "What if he persists?" He said: "Urge him by Allah." He said: "What if he persists?" He said: "Urge him by Allah." He said: "What if he persists?" He said: "Then fight. If you are killed you will be in Paradise and if you kill him, he will be in the Fire."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4083 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4088

Chapter: The One Who is Killed Defending His Wealth

Sunan an-Nasai 4084
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'Whoever fights to protect his wealth and is killed, he is a martyr.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4084 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4089

Sunan an-Nasai 4085
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'Whoever fights to protect his wealth and is killed, he is a martyr.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4085 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4090

Sunan an-Nasai 4086
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Whoever is killed defending his wealth and is killed unjustly, Paradise will be his."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4086 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4091

Sunan an-Nasai 4087
It was narrated that 'Abudllah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever is killed defending his wealth, he is a martyr.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4087 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4092

Sunan an-Nasai 4088
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Muhammad bin Talhah that he heard 'Abdullah bin 'Amr narrating: From the Prophet [SAW], that he said: "If a person's wealth is sought without right, and he fights (to protect it) and is killed, he is a martyr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4088 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4093

Sunan an-Nasai 4089
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever is killed defending his wealth, he is a martyr.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4089 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4094

Sunan an-Nasai 4090
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Zaid that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Whoever is killed defending his wealth, he is a martyr." This is an abridgement of it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4090 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4095

Sunan an-Nasai 4091
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Zaid that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Whoever is killed defending his wealth, he is a martyr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4091 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4096

Sunan an-Nasai 4092
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever is killed defending his wealth, he is a martyr.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4092 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4097

Sunan an-Nasai 4093
It was narrated that Abu Ja'far said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever is killed defending his wealth and is killed unjustly, he is a martyr.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4093 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4098

Chapter: The One Who is Killed Defending His Family

Sunan an-Nasai 4094
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Zaid that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Whoever fights to protect his wealth and is killed, he is a martyr. Whoever fights to protect himself, he is a martyr. Whoever fights to protect his family is a martyr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4094 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4099

Chapter: The One Who Fights to Protect His Religion

Sunan an-Nasai 4095
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Zaid said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever is killed protecting his wealth, he is a martyr. Whoever is killed protecting his family, he is a martyr. Whoever is killed protecting his religion, he is a martyr. Whoever is killed protecting himself, he is a martyr.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4095 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4100

Chapter: The One Who Fights to Protect Himself Against Injustice

Sunan an-Nasai 4096
It was narrated that Abu Ja'far said: "I was sitting with Suwaid bin Muqarrin, and he said: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Whoever is killed defending himself against injustice, he is a martyr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4096 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4101

Chapter: The One Who Unsheathes His Sword and Starts to Strike the People With it

Sunan an-Nasai 4097
It was narrated from Ibn Az-Zubair that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Whoever unsheathes his sword and starts to strike the people with it, it is permissible to shed his blood."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4097 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4102

Sunan an-Nasai 4098
'Abdur-Razzaq narrated: 'Abdur-Razzaq narrated a similar report with the same chain, but he did not attribute it to the Prophet [SAW]
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4098 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4103

Sunan an-Nasai 4099
It was narrated that Ibn Az-Zubair said: "Whoever wields a weapon and starts to strike (the people) with it, it is permissible to shed his blood."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4099 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4104

Sunan an-Nasai 4100
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that : The Prophet [SAW] said: "Whoever bears weapons against us, he is not one of us."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4100 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4105

Sunan an-Nasai 4101
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "When 'Ali was in Yemen, he sent some gold that was still enclosed in rock to the Prophet [SAW], who distributed it among Al-Aqra' bin Habis Al-Hanzali, who belonged to Banu Mujashi', 'Uyaynah bin Badr Al-Fazari, 'Alqamah bin 'Ulathah Al-'Amiri, who belonged to Banu Kilab and Zaid Al-Khail At-Ta'I, who belonged to Banu Nabhan. The Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said: 'He gives to the chiefs of Najd and ignores us!' He said: 'I am seeking to win them over (firmly to Islam).' Then a man with sunken eyes, a bulging forehead, a thick beard and a shaven head came and said: 'O Muhammad, fear Allah!' He said: 'Who will obey Allah if I do not? He trusts me with the people of this Earth but you do not trust me.' A man among the people asked for permission to kill him, but he did not let him do that. When (the man) went away, he (the Prophet [SAW]) said: 'Among the offspring of this man there will be people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes through the target. They will kill the Muslims and leave the idol-worshippers alone. If I live to see them, I will kill them as the killing of 'Ad.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4101 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4106

Sunan an-Nasai 4102
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'At the end of time there will appear young people with foolish minds. Their faith will not pass through their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes through the target. If you meet them, then kill them, for killing them will bring reward to the one who killed them on the Day of Resurrection.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4102 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4107

Sunan an-Nasai 4103
it was narrated that Sharik bin Shihab said: "I used to wish that I could meet a man among the Companions of the Prophet [SAW] and ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu Barzah on the day of 'Id, with a number of his companions. I said to him: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah [SAW] mention the Khawarij?' He said: 'Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] with my own ears, and saw him with my own eyes. Some wealth was brought to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he distributed it to those on his right and on his left, but he did not give anything to those who were behind him. Then a man stood behind him and said: "O Muhammad! You have not been just in your division!" He was a man with black patchy (shaved) hair, wearing two white garments. So Allah's Messenger [SAW] became very angry and said: "By Allah! You will not find a man after me who is more just than me." Then he said: "A people will come at the end of time; as if he is one of them, reciting the Qur'an without it passing beyond their throats. They will go through Islam just as the arrow goes through the target. Their distinction will be shaving. They will not cease to appear until the last of them comes with Al-Masih Ad-Dajjal. So when you meet them, then kill them, they are the worst of created beings."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4103 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4108

Chapter: Fighting Muslims

Sunan an-Nasai 4104
Sa'd bin Abi Waqas told us that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Fighting a Muslim is Kufr and defaming him is evildoing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4104 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4109

Sunan an-Nasai 4105
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "Defaming a Muslim is evildoing and fighting him is Kufr." (Sahih Mawquf)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4105 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4110

Sunan an-Nasai 4106
It was narrated from Shu'bah, from Abu Ishaq who said: "I heard Abu Al-Ahwas (narrate) that 'Abdullah said: 'Defaming a Muslim is evildoing and fighting him is Kufr.'" So Aban said to him: "O Abu Ishaq! You heard it only from Abu Al-Ahwas?" He said: "Rather, I heard it from Al-Aswad and Hubairah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4106 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4111

Sunan an-Nasai 4107
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "Defaming a Muslim is evildoing and fighting him is Kufr." (Sahih Mawquf)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4107 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4112

Sunan an-Nasai 4108
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah, from his father, that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Defaming a Muslim is evildoing and fighting him is Kufr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4108 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4113

Sunan an-Nasai 4109
It was narrated from Shu'bah who said: "I said to Hammad: 'I heard Mansur, and Sulaiman, and Zubaid narrating from Abu Wa'il, from 'Abdullah, that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Defaming a Muslim is evildoing and fighting him is Kufr." - Who are you worried about? Are you worried about Mansur? Are you worried about Zubaid? Are you worried about Sulaiman?' He said: 'No, but I am worried about Abu Wa'il.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4109 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4114

Sunan an-Nasai 4110
It was narrated from Sufyan bin Zubaid, from Abu Wa'il, from 'Abdullah: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Defaming a Muslim is evildoing and fighting him is Kufr.'" I said to Abu Wa'il: "Did you hear it from 'Abdullah?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4110 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4115

Sunan an-Nasai 4111
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Defaming a Muslim is evildoing and fighting him is Kufr.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4111 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4116

Sunan an-Nasai 4112
It was narrated that Abu Wa'il said: "'Abdullah said: 'Defaming a Muslim is evildoing and fighting him is Kufr.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4112 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4117

Sunan an-Nasai 4113
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "Fighting a believer is Kufr and defaming him is evildoing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4113 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4118

Chapter: Seriousness of Fighting for a Cause that is Not Clear

Sunan an-Nasai 4114
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever parts from obedience, and splits away from the Jama'ah and dies, then he has died a death of Jahiliyyah. Whoever rebels against my Ummah, killing good and evil people alike, and does not try to avoid killing the believers, and does not pay attention to those who are under a covenant, then he is not of me. Whoever fights for a cause that is not clear, advocating tribalism, getting angry for the sake of tribalism, and he is killed, then he has died a death of Jahiliyyah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4114 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4119

Sunan an-Nasai 4115
It was narrated that Jundab bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever fights for a cause that is not clear, advocating tribalism, getting angry for the sake of tribalism, then he has died a death of Jahiliyyah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4115 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4120

Chapter: The Prohibition of Killing

Sunan an-Nasai 4116
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'If a Muslim points a weapon at his fellow Muslim, then they are on the brink of Hell, and if he kills him, then they will both fall into it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4116 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4121

Sunan an-Nasai 4117
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said: "If two Muslim men bear weapons against each other, then they are both on the brink of Hell. And if one of them kills the other, they will both be in Hell."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4117 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4122

Sunan an-Nasai 4118
It was narrated from Abu Musa that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "If two Muslims confront each other with swords, and one kills the other, they will both be in Hell." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, (we understand about) the killer, but what about the one who is killed?" He said: "He wanted to kill his companion."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4118 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4123

Sunan an-Nasai 4119
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "If two Muslims confront each other with swords and one of them kills the other, they will both be in Hell."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4119 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4124

Sunan an-Nasai 4120
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that : The Prophet [SAW] said: "If two Muslims confront each other with swords, each of them wanting to kill the other, they will both be in Hell." It was said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, (we understand about) the killer, but what about the one who is killed?" He said: "He was determined to kill his companion."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4120 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4125

Sunan an-Nasai 4121
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said: "The Messenger [SAW] said: 'If two Muslims meet (and fight) with their swords and one of them kills the other, the killer and the slain will both be in Hell.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4121 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4126

Sunan an-Nasai 4122
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'If two Muslims confront each other with their swords and one of them kills the other, both the killer and the slain will be in Hell.'" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, (we understand about) the killer, but what about the one who is killed?" He said: "He wanted to kill his companion."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4122 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4127

Sunan an-Nasai 4123
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'If two Muslims fight with swords, and one of them kills the other, then the killer and the slain will both be in Hell.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4123 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4128

Sunan an-Nasai 4124
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "If two Muslims confront each other with swords and one of them kills the other, then the killer and the slain will both be in Hell." A man said: "O Messenger of Allah, (we understand about) the killer, but what about the one who is killed?" He said: "He wanted to kill his companion."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4124 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4129

Sunan an-Nasai 4125
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that : The Prophet [SAW] said: "Do not revert to disbelievers after I am gone, striking the necks of one another (killing one another)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4125 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4130

Sunan an-Nasai 4126
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Do not revert to disbelievers after I am gone, striking the necks of one another (killing one another). No man is to be punished for the sins of his father, or for the sins of his brother.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4126 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4131

Sunan an-Nasai 4127
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Do not revert to disbelievers after I am gone, striking the necks of one another (killing one another). No man is to be punished for the sins of his father, or the sins of his brother.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4127 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4132

Sunan an-Nasai 4128
It was narrated that Masruq said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I do not want to see you after I am gone reverting to disbelievers, striking the necks of one another (killing one another). No man is punished for the crime of his father, or the crime of his brother.'" This is correct.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4128 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4133

Sunan an-Nasai 4129
It was narrated from Masruq that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Do not revert to disbelievers after I am gone." It is Mursal.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4129 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4134

Sunan an-Nasai 4130
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Do not revert to misguidance after I am gone, striking the necks of one another (killing one another)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4130 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4135

Sunan an-Nasai 4131
It was narrated from Jarir that : During the Farewell Pilgrimage, the Messenger of Allah [SAW] asked the people to be quiet and listen, and said: "Do not revert to disbelievers after I am gone, striking the necks of one another (killing one another)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4131 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4136

Sunan an-Nasai 4132
It was narrated that Jarir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to me: 'Ask the people to be quiet and listen.' Then he said: 'I do not want to see you after I am gone reverting to disbelievers, striking the necks of one another (killing one another).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4132 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 167

Book: 38 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Distribution of Al-Fay'

Chapter: The Book Of The Distribution Of Al-Fay'

Sunan an-Nasai 4133
It was narrated from Yazid bin Hurmuz that: when Najdah Al-Haruriyyah rebelled during the Fitnah of Ibn Zubayr, he sent word to Ibn 'Abbas asking him about the share of the relatives (of the Messenger of Allah) -to whom did he think it should be given? He replied: "It is for us, because of our blood ties to the Messenger of Allah allocated it to them, but 'Umar offered us something we thought was less than what was our due, and we refused to accept it. What he offered to them who wanted to get married, and to help the debtors pay off their debts, and he gave to their indigent. But he refused to give them more than that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4133 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4138

Sunan an-Nasai 4134
It was narrated that Yazid bin Hurmuz said: "Najdah wrote to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about the share of the relatives (of the Messenger of Allah), to whom should it be given?" Yazid bin Hurmuz said:"I wrote down the letter of Ibn 'Abbas to Najdah in which he said; You have written asking me about the share of the relatives (of the Messenger of Allah), to whom should it be given? It is for us, the members of the household (Ahl Al-Bait). 'Umar used to offer to help the single among us (to get married), and to give some to our poor and to pay off the debts of our debtors. We insisted that he should given it to us, but he refused, and we left it at that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4134 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4139

Sunan an-Nasai 4135
It was narrated that Al-Awza'i said: "Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz wrote a letter to 'Umar bin Al-Walid in which he said: 'The share that your father gave to you was the entire Khumus,[1] but the share that your father is entitled to is the same as that of any man among the Muslims, on which is due the rights of Allah and His Messenger, and of relatives, orphans, the poor and wayfarers. How many will dispute with your father on the Day of Resurrection! How can he be saved who has so many disputants? And your openly allowing musical instruments and wind instruments is an innovation in Islam. I was thinking of sending someone to you who would cut off your evil long hair."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4135 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4140

Sunan an-Nasai 4136
Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab narrated that Jubair bin Mut'im told him: "He and 'Uthman bin 'Affan came to the Messenger of Allah to speak to him about what he had distributed of the Khumus of Hunain to Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttalib bin 'Abd Manaf. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you distributed it to our brothers; Banu Al-Muttalib bin 'Abd Manaf, and you did not give us anything, and our relationship to you in the same as theirs. 'The Messenger of Allah said to them: 'I see that Hashim and Al-Muttalib are the same." Jubair bin Mut'im said: "The Messenger of Allah did not allocate anything to Banu 'Abd Shams or Banu Nawfal from that Khumus, as he allocated to Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttalib."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4136 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4141

Sunan an-Nasai 4137
It was narrated that Jubair bin Mut'im said: "When the Messenger of Allah distributed the share for his relatives to Banu Hashim and BanuA-Muttalib, I came to himwith 'Uthman bin 'Affan and we said: 'O Messenger of Allah, no one denies the virtue of Banu Hashim because of the relationship between you and them. But how come you have given (a share) to Banu Al-Muttalib and not to us? They and we share the same degree of relationship to you. 'The Messenger of Allah said: "They did not abandon me during the Jahiliyyah or in Islam. Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttalib are the same thing, and he interlaced his fingers."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4137 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4142

Sunan an-Nasai 4138
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin Al-Samit said: "On the day of Hunain the Messenger of Allah took a hair from the side of a camel and said: 'O you people, it is not permissible for me to take even the equivalent of this from the Fay' that Allah has bestowed upon you, except the Khumus, and the Khumus will come back to you." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: Abu Sallam's name is Mamtur and he is Ethiopian, and Abu Umamah's name is Sudai bin 'Ajlan.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4138 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4143

Sunan an-Nasai 4139
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that: the Messenger of Allah went to a camel, and took a hair from its hump between his fingers and said: "I am not entitled to take anything from the Fay, not even this, except the Khumus, and the Khumus will come back to you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4139 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4144

Sunan an-Nasai 4140
It was narrated that 'Umar said: "The wealth of Banu An-Nadir was among the Fay' that Allah bestowed upon His Messenger, in cases where the Muslims did not go out on and expedition with horses and camels. From it he kept for himself food for one year, and what was left he spent on cavalry and weapons equipment for the cause of Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4140 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4145

Sunan an-Nasai 4141
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: Fatimah sent word to Abu Bakr asking for her inheritance from the Prophet, from his charity and what was left of the Khumus of Khaibar. Abu Bakar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'We are not inherited from."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4141 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4146

Sunan an-Nasai 4142
It was narrated that 'Ata' said concerning the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "And know that whatever of spoils of war that you may gain, verily, (1/5th) of it is assigned to Allah, and to the Messenger, and to the near relatives (of the Messenger (Muhammad)" "The Khumus (one-fifth) of Allah and of His Messenger is the same. The Messenger of Allah used to provide mounts (for jihad) with it, and give some (to the poor), and distribute it however he wanted, and do with it whatever he wanted."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4142 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4147

Sunan an-Nasai 4143
It was narrated that Qais bin Muslim said: " Iasked Al-Hasan bin Muhammad about the saying of Allah, the Might and Sublime: 'and know that whatever of spoils of war that you may gain, verily, one-fifth of it is assigned to Allah. He said: 'This is the key to the Speech of Allah. This world and the Hereafter belling to Allah. He said: 'They differed concerning these two shares after the death of the Messenger of Allah, the share of the Messenger and the share of the near relatives (of the Messenger of Allah). Some said that the share of the near relatives was for the relatives of the Messenger, and some said that the share of the near relatives was for the relatives of the Khalifah. Then they agreed that these two shares should be spent on horses and equipment in the cause of Allah, and they were allocated for this purpose during the Khalifah of Abu Bakr and' Umar."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4143 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4148

Sunan an-Nasai 4144
It was narrated that Musa bin Abi 'Aishah said: "I asked Yahya bin Al-Jazzar about this Verse: and know that whatever of spoils of war that you may gain, verily, one-fifth of it is assigned to Allah, and to the Messenger". He said: "I said: 'How much of the Khumus did he Prophet take?' He said: 'One-fifth of the Khumus."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4144 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4149

Sunan an-Nasai 4145
It was narrated that Mutarrif said: "Ash-Shabi was asked about the share of the Prophet and what he chose for himself. He said: 'The share of the Prophet was like the share of any Muslim man, and what he chose for himself was something precious; he chose whatever he wanted to."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4145 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4150

Sunan an-Nasai 4146
It was narrated that Yazid bin Ash-Shikhkhir said: "While I was with Mutarrif in Al-Mirbad, a man came in carrying a piece of leather and said: 'This was written to me by the Messenger of Allah. Is there anyone among you who can read?' I said: 'I can read.' And it was (a letter) from Muhammad the Prophet to Banu Zuhair bin Uqaish, who had testified to Lailah illallah, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and had left the idolaters, and had agreed to give the Khumus from their spoils of the Prophet, and wheatever he chose for himself, so they became safe and secure by the covenant of Allah and His Messenger."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4146 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4151

Sunan an-Nasai 4147
It was narrated that Mujahid said: "The Khumus that is for Allah and His Messenger was for the Prophet and His relatives; they did not take anything from the Sadaqah. The Prophet was allocated one-fifth of the Khumus; his relatives were allocated one-fifth of the Khumus; the same was allocated to orphans, the poor and they wayfarers." (Da 'if) Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasi) said: Allah, the Majestic is he and Praised, said: "And know that whatever of spoils of war that you may gain, verily, one-fifth of it is assigned to Allah, and to the Messenger, and to the near relatives ( of the Messenger (Muhammad)), (and also) the orphans, Al-Masakin (the Poor) and the wayfarer." His, the Mighty and Sublime, saying to Allah starts the speech since everything is of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, saying to Allah starts the speech since everything is of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. And perhaps He only oened His speech about the Fay and the Khumus, mentioning Himself, because that is the noblest of earnings. And He did not attribute Sadaqah to Himself, the Mighty and Sublime, because that is the dirt of people. And Allah knows best. It was said that something should be taken form the spoils of war and placed inside the Kabah, and this is the share that is for Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. The share of the Messenger is to be given to the imam to buy horses and weapons, and to give to whomever he thinks will benefit the people of Islam, and to the people of Hadith, Knowledge, Fiqh and the Quran. The share that is for near relatives should be given to Banu Hashim and Banu Al-Muttablib, rich and poor alike, or it was said that it should be given to the poor among them and not to the rich, such as orphans and wayfarers. This is the view that is more appropriate in my view, and Allah knows best. And the young and the old, male and female, are equal in that, because Allah, the mighty and sublime, has allocated it to them and the Messenger of Allah distributed it among them, and there is nothing in the Hadith to indicate that he preferred some of them over others. And there is no scholarly dispute, as far as we know, to suggest that if a man bequeaths one-third of his wealth to such a tribe, to be distributed out among them equally, that it should be done otherwise, unless the giver stipulated otherwise. And Allah is the source of strength. And (there is) a share for the orphans among the Muslims, and a share for the poor among the Muslims, and a share for the wayfarers among the Muslims. No one should be given both a share for the poor and a share for the wayfarer; it is to be said to him: "Take whichever of them you want." And the other four-fifths are to be divided by the imam among those adult Muslims who were present in the battle. (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4147 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 4152

Sunan an-Nasai 4148
It was narrated that Malik bin Aws bin Al-Hadathan said: "Al-Abbas and Ali came to 'Umar with a dispute. Al-Abbas said: 'Pass judgment between him and I.' the people said: 'Pass judgment between them.' 'Umar said: 'I will not pass judgment between them. They know that the Messenger of Allah said: We are not inherited from, what we leave behind is charity. He said: And (in this narration of it) Az-Zuhri said: 'It (the Khumus) was under the control of the Messenger of Allah , and he took provision for himself and for his family from it, and disposed to the rest of it as he disposed of other wealth (belonging to the Muslims). Then Abu Bakr took control of it, then I took control of it after Abu Bakr, and I did with it what he sued to do. Then these two came to me and asked me to give it to them so that they could dispose of it as the Messenger of Allah disposed of it, and as Abu Bakr disposed of it, and as I disposed of it. So I gave it to them and I took promises from them that they would take proper care of it. Then they came to me and this one said. Give me my share from my brothers son: and this one said: Give me my share from my wife. If they want me to give it to them on the condition that they would dispose of it in the same manner as the Messenger of Allah did, and as Abu Bakr did, and as I did, I would give it to them, but if they refuse, then they do not have to worry about it.' Then he said: 'And know that whatever of spoils of war that you may gain, verily, one-fifth of it is assigned to Allah, and to the Messenger, and to the near relatives (of the Messenger (Muhammad), (and also) the orphans, Al-Masakin (the poor) and the wayfarer' (Al-Anfal 8:41) this if for them. 'As-Sadaqat (here it means Zakah) are only for the Fuqara (poor), and Al-Masakin (the poor) and those employed to collect (the funds); and to attract the hearts of those who have been inclined (toward Islam); and to free the captives; and for those in debt; and for Allah's cause (I.e. for Mujahidun - those fighting in a holy battle)' - this is for them. 'And what Allah gave as booty (Fay') to His Messenger (Muhammad) from them - for this you made no expeditin with either cavalry or camels.' Az-Zuhri said: This applies exclusively to the Messenger of Allah and refers to an 'Arab village called Fadak, and so on. What Allah gave as booty (Fay') to His Messenger (Muhammad) from the people of the townships - it is for Allah, His Messenger (Muhammad), the kindred (of Messenger Muhammad), the orphans, Al-Masakin (the poor), and the wayfarer (And there is also a share in this booty) for the poor emigrants, who were expelled from their homes and their property And (it is also for) those who, before them, had homes (in Al-Madinah) and had adopted the Faith And those who came after them. These is no one left among the Muslims but he has some rights to this wealth, except for some of the slaved whom you own. If I live, if Allah wills, I will give every Muslim his right." Or he said: "His share."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4148 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 16

Book: 39 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of al-Bay'ah

Chapter: Pledging To Hear And Obey

Sunan an-Nasai 4149
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin As-Samit said: "We pledged to the Messenger of Allah to hear and obey, both in times of ease and hardship, when we felt energetic and when we felt tired, that we would not contend with the orders of whomever was entrusted with it, that we would was entrusted with it, that we would stand firm in the way of truth wherever we may be, and that we would not fear the blame of the blamers."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4149 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4154

Sunan an-Nasai 4150
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin As-Samit said: "We pledged to the Messenger of Allah to hear and obey, both in times of hardship and ease." And he mentioned similarly.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4150 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4155

Chapter: Pledging Not To Content with The Orders Of Those In Authroity

Sunan an-Nasai 4151
It was narrated that 'Ubadah said: "We pledged to the Messenger of Allah to hear and obey both in times of hardship and ease, when we felt energetic and when we felt tired, that we would not contend with the orders of whomever was entrusted with it, that we would speak the truth or stand firm in the way of truth wherever we may be, and that we would not fear the blame of the blamers."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4151 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4156

Chapter: Pledging To Speak The Truth

Sunan an-Nasai 4152
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Al-Walid bin 'Ubadah bin As-Samit, frim this father, that his grandfather said: "We pledged to the Messenger of Allah to hear and obey both in times of hardship and ease, when we felt energetic and when we felt tired, and when others are preferred over us, that we would not contend with the orders of whomever was entrusted with it, and that we would speak the truth wherever we may be."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4152 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4157

Chapter: Pledging To Speak Justly

Sunan an-Nasai 4153
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin As-Samit said: "We pledged to the Messenger of Allah to hear and obey during our hardship and our ease, when we felt energetic and when we felt tired, that we would not contend with the orders of whomever was entrusted with it, that we would stand for justice wherever we may be, and that we would not fear the blame of any blamer for the sake of Allah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4153 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4158

Chapter: Pledging Obedience Even When Other Are Preferred Over Us

Sunan an-Nasai 4154
It was narrated from Shu'bah, from Sayyar and Yahya bin Sa'eed that they heard 'Ubadah bin Al-Walid narrating from his father. Sayyar said: "From his father," and Yahya said: "From his father," from his grandfather, whom said: 'We pledged to the Messenger of Allah to hear and obey during our hardship and our ease, when we felt energetic and when we felt tired, and when others are preferred over us, that we would not contend with the orders of whomever was entrusted with it, that we would stand firm for the truth wherever it may be, and that we would not fear the blame of any blamer for the sake of Allah." (Sahih) Shu'bah said: "Sayyar did not mention this statement: 'Wherever it may be' while Yahya mentioned it." Shu'bah said: "If I have added anything to it, then it is from Sayyar or from Yahya."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4154 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4159

Sunan an-Nasai 4155
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "You have to obey when you feel energetic and when you feel tired, during your ease and your hardship, and when others are preferred over you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4155 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4160

Chapter: Pledging To Be Sincere Toward Every Muslim

Sunan an-Nasai 4156
It was narrated that Jarir said: "I pledged to the Messenger of Allah to be sincere toward ever Muslim."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4156 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4161

Sunan an-Nasai 4157
Jarir said: "I pledged to the Prophet to hear and obey and to be sincere toward every Muslim."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4157 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4162

Chapter: Pledging Not To Flee (From The Battlefield)

Sunan an-Nasai 4158
Jabir said: "We did not give our pledge to the Messenger of Allah for death, rather we pledged not to flee (from battle)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4158 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4163

Chapter: Pledging For Death

Sunan an-Nasai 4159
It was narrated that Yazid bin Abi 'Ubaid said: "I said to Salamah bin Al-Akwa': 'What pledge did you make to the Prophet on the Day of Al-Hudaibiyyah?' He said: 'For death."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4159 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4164

Chapter: Pledging To Engage In Jihad

Sunan an-Nasai 4160
It was narrated that Ya'la bin Umayyah said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah with my father Umayyah on the Day of the Conquest (of Makkah) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, accept my father's pledge for emigration (Al-Hijrah).' The Messenger of Allah said: 'I will accept his pledge to fight in Jihad, for the emigration (Al-Hijrah) has ceased."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4160 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4165

Sunan an-Nasai 4161
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin As-Samit said: "While there was a group of his companions around him, the Messenger of Allah said: 'Pledge to me, that you will not associate anything with Allah, nor steal, nor commit unlawful sexual relations, nor kill your children; you will not utter slander, fabricating from between your hands and feet, and you will not disobey me in goodness (Ma'ruf). Whoever fulfills (this pledge), his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of these actions and is punished for it, it will be an expiation for him. Whoever commits any of these actions then Allah conceals him, then his affair is up to Allah; if He wills He will forgive him, and if He wills punish him."' (Sahih) Ahmed bin Sa'eed contradicted him.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4161 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4166

Sunan an-Nasai 4162
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin As-Samit that the Messenger of Allah said: "Why don't you pledge to me upon that which the women have pledged: That you will not associate anything with Allah, that you will not steal, that you will not have unlawful sexual relations, that you will not utter slander, fabricating from between your hands and feet, and that you will not disobey me in goodness (Ma'ruf)?" We said: "yes, O Messenger of Allah." So we gave him our pledge, on that basis. The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever commits any of these actions after that, and is punished, that will be an expiation. Whoever is not punished, then his affair is up to Allah; if He wills, He will forgive him, and if He wills, He will punish him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4162 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4167

Chapter: Pledging To Emigrate (Al-Hijrah)

Sunan an-Nasai 4163
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that a man came to the Prophet and said: "I have come pledging to emigrate (Hijrah), and I have left my parents weeping." He said: "Go back to them, and make them smile as you made them weep."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4163 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4168

Chapter: The Importance Of Emigration (Hijrah)

Sunan an-Nasai 4164
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that: a Bedouin asked the Messenger of Allah about emigration (Hijrah). He said: "Woe to you, emigration is very important. Do you have any camels?" He said: "Yes. He said: "Do you pay Sadaqah on them?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Do righteous deeds no matter how far away you are from the Muslims, for Allah, the Mighty and sublime, will never cause any of your deeds tobe lost."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4164 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4169

Chapter: Emigration (Hijrah) Of A Bedouin

Sunan an-Nasai 4165
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Which emigration (Hijrah) is best?' He said: 'To leave what your Lord, the Mighty and Sublime, dislikes.' He said: 'There are two kinds of emigration, the emigration of the town dweller and the emigration of the Bedouin. As for the Bedouin, when he is called (to fight in Jihad) he must respond, and he must obey when he is commanded, and as for the town dweller, he is the one who is more severely tested and more greatly rewarded."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4165 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4170

Chapter: The Explanation Of Emigration (Hijrah)

Sunan an-Nasai 4166
It was narrated that Jabir bin Zaid said: "Ibn 'Abbas said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr and 'Umar were among the Muhajirin (emigrants), because they forsook (hajaru) the idolators, and some of the Ansar were Muhajirun because Al-Madinah was a land of shirk, and they came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Night of Al-'Aqabah."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4166 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 4171

Chapter: Encouragement to Emigrate

Sunan an-Nasai 4167
It was narrated from Kathir bin Murrah that Abu Fatimah told him that he said: "O Messenger of Allah, tell me of an action that I may do and persist in it." The Messenger of Allah said to him: "You should emigrate, for there is nothing like it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4167 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4172

Chapter: Mention Of The Difference Of Opinion As To Whether Emigration Is Still Obligatory Or Not

Sunan an-Nasai 4168
It was narrated from 'Amr bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Umayyah that his father told him that Ya'la said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah with my father on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, accept my father's pledge to emigrate.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'I will accept his pledge for Jihad, for the emigration (Hijrah) has ceased."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4168 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4173

Sunan an-Nasai 4169
It was narrated that Safwan bin Umayyah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, they are saying that no one will enter Paradise except a Muhajir."' He said: "There is no more emigration (Hijrah) after the Conquest of Makkah, rather there is Jihad and intention. When you are called to moblize (for Jihad) then do so."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4169 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4174

Sunan an-Nasai 4170
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said on the Day of the Conquest (of Makkah): "There is no more emigration (Hijrah), rather there is Jihad and intention. When you are called to moblize (for Jihad) then do so."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4170 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4175

Sunan an-Nasai 4171
It was narrated that Nu'aim bin Dijajah said: "I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab say: 'There is no more emigration (Hijrah) after the death of the Messenger of Allah."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4171 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4176

Sunan an-Nasai 4172
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Waqdan As-Sa'di said: "We came in a delegation to the messenger of Allah, each of us with a question to ask him. I was the last of them to come in to the Messenger of Allah, and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have left people behind me, and they are saying that emigration (Hijrah) has ceased.' He said: 'Emigration will not cease so long as the disbelievers are being fought."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4172 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4177

Sunan an-Nasai 4173
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin As-Sa'di said: "We came in a delegation to the Messenger of Allah and my companions entered and asked their questions. I was the last of them to enter, and he said: 'What is you question?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, when will emigration end?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Emigration will not cease so long as the disbelievers are being fought."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4173 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4178

Chapter: Pledge To Obey Whether One Likes It Or Not

Sunan an-Nasai 4174
Jarir said: "I came to the Prophet and said to him: 'I pledge to you to hear and obey in what I like and what I dislike.' The Prophet said: 'Can you do that, O Jarir,' or, 'Are you able for that?' He said: Say: As much as I can.' So he accepted my pledge (for that), and that I be sincere toward every Muslim."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4174 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4179

Chapter: Pledging To Forsake The Idolaters

Sunan an-Nasai 4175
It was narrated that Jarir said: I pledged to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to perform Salah, pay the Zakah, be sincere toward every Muslim and forsake the idolaters.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4175 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 4180

Sunan an-Nasai 4176
It was narrated that Jarir said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah" and he mentioned something similar.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4176 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4181

Sunan an-Nasai 4177
Jarir said: "I came to the Prophet when he was accepting (the people's) pledge, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, extend you hand so that I may give you my pledge, and state your terms, for you know best.' He said: 'I accept you pledge that you will worship Allah, establish Salah, pay the Zakah, be sincere toward the Muslims, and forsake the idolaters."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4177 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4182

Sunan an-Nasai 4178
It was narrated that Abu Idris Al-Khawlani said: "I heard 'Ubadah bin As-Samit say: 'I pledged to the Messenger of Allah among a group of people, and he said: I accept your pledge that you will not associate anything with Allah, you will not steal, you will not have unlawful sexual relations, you will not kill you children, you will not utter slander, fabricating from between your hands and feet, and you will not disobey me when commanded with goodness. Whoever fulfills (this pledge), his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of these actions and is punished for it, it will be purification for him. Whoever (commits any of these action then) Allah conceals him, it is up to Allah; if He wills He will forgive him, and if He wills, He will punish him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4178 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4183

Chapter: The Women's Pledge

Sunan an-Nasai 4179
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said: "When I wanted to give pledge to the Messenger of Allah, I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, women helped me (in wailing for the dead) during the Jahiliyyah; shall I go and help her (in wailing) and then come to you and give you my oath of allegiance?' He said: 'Go and help her.' So I went and helped her, then I came, and gave my pledge to the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4179 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4184

Sunan an-Nasai 4180
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said: "The Messenger of Allah accepted our pledge that we would not wail (for the dead)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4180 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4185

Sunan an-Nasai 4181
It was narrated that Umaimah bint Ruqaiqah said: "I came to the Prophet with some other Ansari women to give our pledge. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we give you our pledge that we will not associate anything with Allah, we will not steal, we will not have unlawful sexual relations, we will not utter slander, fabricating from between our hands and feet, and we will not disobey you in goodness.' He said: 'As much as you can and are able.' We said: 'Allah and His Messenger are more merciful toward us. Com, let us give you our pledge, O Messenger of Allah! The Messenger of Allah said: 'I do not shake hands with women. Rather my word to a hundred women is like my word to one woman."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4181 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4186

Chapter: The Pledge Of The One Who Has A Deformity

Sunan an-Nasai 4182
It was narrted from a man from Al Ash-Sharid, who was called 'Amr, that his father said: "Among the delegation of Thaqif there was a man who suffered from leprosy. The Prophet sent word to him saying: 'Go back, for I have accepted your pledge."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4182 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4187

Chapter: The Pledge Of A Child

Sunan an-Nasai 4183
It was narrated that Al-Hirmas bin Ziyad said: "I stretched forth my hand to the Prophet for him to accept my pledge, when I was a child, but he did not accept my pledge."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4183 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4188

Chapter: The Pledge Of Slaves

Sunan an-Nasai 4184
It was narrated that jabir said: "A slave came and pledged to the Prophet to emigrate, and the Prophet did not realize that he was a slave. Then his master came looking for him. The Prophet said: 'Sell him to me,' and he bought him for two black slaves. Then he did not accept the pledge from anyone until he asked: 'Is he a slave?"'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4184 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4189

Chapter: Canceling The Pledge

Sunan an-Nasai 4185
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that: a Bedouin pledged Islam to the Messenger of Allah, then the Bedouin was stricken with the fever in Al-Madinah. So he came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "O Messenger of Allah, cancel my pledge," but he refused. Then he came to him again and said: "Cancel my pledge," but he refused. Then he came to him again and said: "Cancel my pledge," but he refused. Then the Bedouin left (Al-Madinah) and the Messenger of Allah sadi: "Al-Madinah his like the bellows; it expels its dross and brightness its good.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4185 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4190

Chapter: Returning To The Desert Life After Having Emigrated.

Sunan an-Nasai 4186
It was narrated from Salamah bin Al-Akwa ' that he entered upon Al-Hajjaj who said: O son of Al-Akwa, you have turned on your heels (i.e., deserted Islam) by staying in the desert with the Bedouins." He said: "No; the Messenger of Allah gave me permission to stay in the desert with the Bedouins.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4186 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4191

Chapter: Pledging To Da As Much As One Can

Sunan an-Nasai 4187
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "We used to pledge to the Messenger of Allah to hear and obey, the he said: 'In as much as you can."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4187 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4192

Sunan an-Nasai 4188
Ibn 'Umar said: "When we gave our pledge to the Messenger of Allah to hear and obey, he would say to us: 'In as much as you can".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4188 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4193

Sunan an-Nasai 4189
It was narrated that Jarir bin 'Abdullah said: "I gave my pledge to the Prophet to hear and obey, and he told me to add the words.' In as much as you can, and to be since toward every Muslim"'. (Sahih) '
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4189 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4194

Sunan an-Nasai 4190
It was narrated that Umaimah bin Ruqaiqah said: "We gave pledge to the Messenger of Allah among a group of women, and he said to us: 'In as much as you can and are able."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4190 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4195

Chapter: Mentioning The Obligation Of The Who Gives His Pledge To A Ruler, And Gives The Grasp Of

Sunan an-Nasai 4191
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abd Rabb Al-Kabah said: " I came to 'Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-As while he was sitting in the shade of Kabah, and the people were gathered around him, and I heard him say: 'While we were with the Messenger of Allah on a journey, we stopped to camp, and some of us were pitching tents, some were competing in shooting arrows, and some were taking the animals out to race them. Then the caller of the Prophet called out: As-Salatu Jamiah (prayer is about to begin). So we gathered, and the Messenger of Allah stood up and addressed us. He said: There has a never been a prophet before me who was not obliged to tell his nation of what he knew was good for them, and to warn against that he knew was bad for them. With regard to Ummah of yours, soundness (of religious commitment) has been placed in its earlier generations, and the last of them will be afflicted with calamities and things that you dislike. Then there will come tribulations which will make the earlier ones pale into significances, and the believer will say: This will be then end of me, then relief will come. Then (more) tribulations will come and the believer will say: this will be the end of me, then relief will come. Whoever would like to be taken far away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, let him die believing in Allah and the Last Day, and let him treat people as he would like to be treated. Whoever pledges to a ruler and gives him the grasp of his hand and the sincerity of his heart, the let him obey him as much as he can, and if another comes and challenges him, let them strike the neck of (i.e., kill) the second one."' He said: " I drew near to him and said: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah say that? He 'Yes, and quoted the Hadith without interruption (in the chain)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4191 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4196

Chapter: The Exhortation To Obey The Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 4192
It was narrated that Yahya bin Husain said: "I heard my grandmother say: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say, during the Farewell Pilgrimage: If an Ethiopian slave is appointed over you who rules according to the Book of Allah, then listen to him and obey."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4192 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4197

Chapter: Encouragement To Obey The Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 4193
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever obeys me, obeys Allah, and whoever disobeys me, disobeys Allah. Whoever obeys my governor (Amir), he has obeyed me, and whoever disobeys my governor, he has disobeyed me."'
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4193 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4198

Chapter: The Saying Of Allah, The Most High: "And those of you (Muslims) who are in authority

Sunan an-Nasai 4194
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas (concerning the Verse): "O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger (Muhammad). That he said: This was revealed concerning 'Abdullah bin Hudhaifah bin Qais bin 'Adiyy, whom the Messenger of Allah appointed in charge of an expedition"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4194 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4199

Chapter: The Stern Warning Against Disobeying The Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 4195
It was narrated from Muadah bin Jabal that the Messenger of Allah said: "Military campaigns are of two types: as for the one who seeks the Face of Allah, obeys the imam, spends what is precious and avoids mischief, whether he is asleep or awake, he is earning reward. But as for the one who fights in order to show off and gain a reputation, and disobeys the imam and spreads mischief in the land, he comes back empty-handed." (Da 'if)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4195 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4200

Chapter: Rights And Duties Of The Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 4196
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "The Imam is like a shield whose orders should be obeyed when they (the Muslims) fight, and where they should seek protection. If he enjoins fear of Allah and behaves justly, then he will be rewarded, but if he enjoins otherwise, then it will be a burden (of sin) on him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4196 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4201

Chapter: Sincerity To The Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 4197
It was narrated that Tamim Ad-Dari said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Religion is sincerity (An-Nasihah).' They said: 'To whom, O Messenger of Allah?' he said: 'To Allah, to His Book, to His Messenger, to the imams of the Muslims, and to their common folk."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4197 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4202

Sunan an-Nasai 4198
It was narrated that Tamim Ad-Dari said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Religion is sincerity (An-Nasihah).' They said: 'To whom, O Messenger of Allah? He said: 'To Allah, to His Book, to His Messenger, to the imams of the Muslims and to their common folk"'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4198 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4203

Sunan an-Nasai 4199
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Religion is sincerity, religion is sincerity (Al-Nasihah), religion is sincerity." They said; "To whom, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "To Allah, to His Book, to His Messenger, to the imams of the Muslims and to their common folk."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4199 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4204

Sunan an-Nasai 4200
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Religion is sincerity (An-Nasihah)." The said: "To whom, O Messenger of Allah? " he said: "To Allah, to His Book, to His Messenger, to the imams of the Muslims and to their common folk."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4200 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4205

Chapter: The Inner Circle Of The Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 4201
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said " The Messenger of Allah said: 'No ruler is appointed but he has tow groups of advisers: A group which urges him to do good and tells him not to do evil, and a group which does its best to corrupt him. Whoever is protected from their evil is indeed protected. And he (the ruler) belongs to the group that has the greater influence over him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4201 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4206

Sunan an-Nasai 4202
It was narrated from Abu Saeed tht the Messenger of Allah said: "Allah never sends a prophet or appoints a Khalifah but he has two groups of advisers: A group that tells him to do good and a group that tells him to do evil and urges him to do it. And the one who is truly protected is the one who is protected by Allah, the Mighty and Sublime."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4202 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4207

Sunan an-Nasai 4203
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub said; "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'No prophet has eve been sent, nor has there been any Khalifah after him, but he has two groups of advisers, a group that tells him to do good and a group that tells him to do evil. Whoever is protected from the evil group, then he is indeed protected.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4203 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4208

Chapter: The Minister Of The Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 4204
It was narrated that Al-Qasim bin Muhammad said: " I heard my paternal aunt say: 'The Messenger of Allah said; "Whoever among you is appointed to a position of authority. If Allah wills good for him. He will give him a righteous minister who will remind him if he forgets and help him if he remembers
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4204 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4209

Chapter: The Punishment Of One Who Is Commanded To Commit Sin And Obeys The Command.

Sunan an-Nasai 4205
It was narrated from Abu 'Adur-Rahman from Ali that: the Messenger of Allah sent an army and appointed a man in charge of them. He lit a fire and said: "Enter it." Some people wanted to enter it, and other said: "We are trying to keep away from it." They mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah, and he said to those who had wanted to enter if: "If you had entered it you would have stayed there until the Day of Resurrection." And he spoke good words to the others. And he said: "There is no obedience if it involves disobedience toward Allah. Rather obedience is only (required) in that which is good."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4205 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4210

Sunan an-Nasai 4206
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Muslim must hear and obey whether he likes it or not, unless he is commanded to commit an act of disobedience. If he is commanded to commit an act of disobedience, then he is not required to hear and obey."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4206 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4211

Chapter: Mentioning The Warning To Those Who Help The Leader To Do Wrong.

Sunan an-Nasai 4207
It was narrated that Kab bin Ujrah said: "The Messenger of Allah came out to us, and there were nine of us. He said; 'After me there will be rulers, whoever believes in their lies and helps them in their wrongdoing is not of me, and I am not of him, and he will not come to me at the Cistern. Whoever does not believe their lies and does not help them in their wrongdoing, he is of me, and I am of hi, and he will come to me at the Cistern."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4207 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4212

Chapter: Those Who Do Not help The Leader To Do Wrong.

Sunan an-Nasai 4208
It was narrated that Kab bin Ujrah said: "The Messenger of Allah came out to us and we were nine, fie and four, some 'Arabs and some non- 'Arabs. He said: 'Listen. Have you heard that after me there will be rulers, whoever enters upon them and believes their lies and help them in their wrongdoing is not of me, and I am not of him, and he will not come to me at the Cistern? Whoever does not enter upon them or belive their lies or help them in their wrongdoing is of me and I am of him, and he will come to me at the Cistern."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4208 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4213

Chapter: The Virtue Of The One Who Speaks The Truth Before An Unjust Ruler

Sunan an-Nasai 4209
It was narrated from Tariq bin Shihab that: a man asked the Prophet, when he had put his leg in the stirrup: "Which kind of Jihad is best?'" He said: " a word of truth spoken before an unjust rulers."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4209 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4214

Chapter: The Reward Of The One Who Fulifills The Pledge He Made

Sunan an-Nasai 4210
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin As-Samit said: "We were with the Prophet in a gathering and he said: 'Pledge to me that you will not associate anything with Allah, you will not steal, and you will not have unlawful sexual relations.' He recited the Verse to them (and said) Whoever does any of these things, and Allah conceals him then it is up to Allah, the mighty and Sublime: If He wills, He will punish him, and if He wills, He will forgive him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4210 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4215

Chapter: It is disliked to be eager for positions of Authority

Sunan an-Nasai 4211
it was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "You will become keen for positions of authority, but that will become a regret and loss. What a good life they will live, but how hard it will be for them when they die."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4211 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 63

Book: 40 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of al-'Aqiqah

Chapter: For a boy, two sheep

Sunan an-Nasai 4212
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shuaib, from his fahther, that his grandfather said: "The messenger of Allah was asked about the 'Aqiqah and he said: "Allah, the mighty and sublime, does not like Al-Uquq' as if he disliked the word (Al-Aqiqah). He said to the Messenger of Allah: 'But one of us may offer a sacrifice when a child is born to him.' He said: 'Whoever wants to offer a sacrifice for his child, let him do so, for a boy; two sheep, Mukafaatan, (of equal age), and for a girl, one.' (One of the narrators) Dawud said: 'I asked Ziad bin Aslam about the word Mukafaatan and he said: 'Two similar sheep that are slaughtered together.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4212 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 4217

Sunan an-Nasai 4213
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah, from his father, that: the Messenger of Allah offered the 'Aqiqah for Al-Hasan and Al-Husain.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4213 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 4218

Chapter: The 'Aqiqah for a boy

Sunan an-Nasai 4214
It was narrated from Salman bin 'Amir Ad-Dabbi that the Messenger of Allah said: "For a boy there shoud be an 'Aqiqah, so shed blood for him, and remove the harm from him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4214 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 4219

Sunan an-Nasai 4215
it was narrated from Um Kurz that the Messenger of Allah said: "for a boy two sheep, Mukafaatan (of equal age), and for a girl, one sheep."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4215 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 4220

Chapter: The Aqiqah For A Girl.

Sunan an-Nasai 4216
It was narrated from Umm Kurz that the Messenger of Allah said: "For a boy two sheep, Mukafaatan (of equal age), and for a girl, one sheep,
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4216 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 4221

Chapter: How Many Sheep Should Be Slaughtered As An 'Aqiqah For A Girl?

Sunan an-Nasai 4217
It was narrated that umm Kurz said: "I came to the Prophet and asked him about the sacrificial meat. I heard him say: 'For a boy, two sheep, and for a girl, one sheep, and it does not matter if they are male or female."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4217 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 4222

Sunan an-Nasai 4218
It was narrated from Umma Kurz that the Messenger of Allah said: "For a boy, two sheep, and or a girl, one sheep, and it does not matter if they are male or female
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4218 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 4223

Sunan an-Nasai 4219
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah offered an 'Aqiqah for Al-Hasan and Al-Husain, may Allah be please with them, two rams for each."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4219 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 4224

Chapter: When should the 'Aqiqah be performed?

Sunan an-Nasai 4220
It was narrated from Qatadah, from Al-Hasan, from Samurh bin Jundab that the Messenger of Allah said: "Every boy is in pledge for his 'Aqiqah, so slaughter (the animal) for him on the seventh day, and shave his head, and a name"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4220 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 4225

Sunan an-Nasai 4221
It was narrated from Habib bin Ash-Shahid: "Muhammad bin Sirin said to me: 'Ask Al-Hasan (Al-Basri) from whom he heard this Hadith about the 'Aqiqah.' I asked him about that and he said: 'I heard it from Samurh."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4221 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 10

Book: 41 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of al-Fara' and al-'Atirah

Chapter: There Is No Fara ' And No 'Atirah

Sunan an-Nasai 4222
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no fara' and no' Atirah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4222 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4227

Sunan an-Nasai 4223
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah forbade Fara' and 'Atirah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4223 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4228

Sunan an-Nasai 4224
Mikhnaf bin Sulaim said: "While we were standing with the Messenger of Allah at 'Arafat, he said: 'O people, it is upon each family to offer a sacrifice (Udhiyah) and an 'Atirah each year." (One of the narrators) Muadh said: "Ibn 'Awn used to offer slaughter the 'Atirah, and I saw that with my own eyes during Rajab." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4224 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4229

Sunan an-Nasai 4225
'Amr bin Shu'aib bin Muhammad bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr (narrated) that his father and Zaid bin Aslam said: "O Messenger of Allah! (What about) the Fara'?" He said: "It is a duty, but if you leave it (the animal) until it becomes half-grown and you load upon it (in Jihad) in the cause of Allah or give it to a widow, that is better than if you slaughter it (when it is just born) and its flesh is difficult to separate from its skin, then you turn your vessel upside down (because you will no longer be able to get milk from the mother) and you cause your she-camel to grieve (at the loss of its young)." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, (what about) the 'Atirah?" He said: "The 'Atirah is a duty." (Hasan) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: Abu 'Ali Al-Hanafi (one of the narrators); they are four brothers: One of them is Abu Bakr, and Bishr, and Sharik, and the other.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4225 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4230

Sunan an-Nasai 4226
It was narrated that Yahya bin Zurarah bin Karim bin Al-Harith bin 'Amr Al-Bahili said: "I heard my father say, that he heard his grandfather Al-Harith bin 'Amr, that he met the Messenger of Allah during the Farewell Pilgrimage, when he was atop his slit-eared camel. (He said): 'I said: O Messenger of Allah, May my father and mother be ransomed for you; pray for forgiveness for me. He said: May Allah forgive you (plural). Then I came to him from the other side, hoping that he would supplicate just for me alone, and not them. I said: O Messenger of Allah, pray for forgiveness for me. He said: May Allah forgive you (plural). Then a man among the people said: O Messenger of Allah, (what about) the 'Atirah and Fara'? He said: Whoever wishes to offer and 'Atirah may do so, and whoever does not wish to, may not. Whoever wishes to offer a Fara' may do so, and whoever does not wish to, may not. And with regard to sheep, a sacrifice should be offered. And he clasped between his fingers except for one."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4226 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4231

Sunan an-Nasai 4227
Yahya bin Zurarah As-Sahmi said: "My father narrated to me from his grandfather, Al-Harith bin 'Amr that he met the Messenger of Allah during the Farewell Pilgrimage and said: 'May my father and mother be sacrificed for you! O Messenger of Allah; pray for forgiveness for me.' He said: 'May Allah forgive you (plural).' He was atop his slit-eared camel and I came around to the other side"' and he quoted the Hadith.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4227 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4232

Chapter: The Explanation Of 'Atirah

Sunan an-Nasai 4228
It was narrated that Nubaishah said: "It was said to the prophet: 'During the Jahiliyyah we used to offer the 'Atirah.' He said: 'Slaughter for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and sublime, no matter what month it is; do good for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and sublime, and feed the poor."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4228 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4233

Sunan an-Nasai 4229
It was narrated that Nubaishah said: "A man called out while he was in Mina and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the 'Atirah during the Jahiliyyah in Rajab; what do you command us to do?' He said: 'Sacrifice during whatever month it is, do good for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and feed (the poor).' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the Fara' during the Jahiliyyah; what do you command us to do?' He said: 'For every flock of grazing animals, feed the firstborn as you feed the rest of you flock until it reaches an age where it could be used carry loads, then sacrifice it, and give its meat in charity."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4229 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4234

Sunan an-Nasai 4230
It was narrated from Nubaishah, a man of Hudhail, that the Prophet said: "I used to forbid you to store the meat of the sacrifices for more than three days so that there would be enough for everyone. But now Allah, the mighty and sublime, has bestowed plenty upon us, so eat some, give some in charity and store some, For these days are the days of eating, drinking and remembering Allah." A man said: "O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the 'Atirah during the Jahiliyyah in Rajab; what do you command us to do?" He said: "Sacrifice to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, whatever month it is, do good for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and feed (the poor)." He said: "O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the Fara' during the Jahiliyyah; what do you command us to do?" He said: "For every flock of grazing animals, feed the firstborn as you feed the rest of your flock, until it reaches an age where it could be used to carry loads, then sacrifice it, and give its meat in charity to the wayfarer, for that is good."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4230 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4235

Chapter: The Explanation Of Fara'

Sunan an-Nasai 4231
It was narrated that Nubaishah said: "A man called out to the Prophet and said: 'We used to sacrifice the 'Atirah -., during the Jahiliyyah - in Rajab; what do you command us to do?' He said: 'Sacrifice, whatever month it is, do good for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and feed (the poor).' He said: 'We used to sacrifice the Fara' during the Jahiliyyah; what do you command us to do?' He said: 'For every flock of grazing animals, feed the firstborn as you feed the rest of your flock until it reaches an age where it could be used to carry loads, then sacrifice it, and give its meat in charity, for that is good."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4231 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4236

Sunan an-Nasai 4232
It was narrated that Nubaishah Al-Hudhaili said: "A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the 'Atirah during the Jahiliyyah in Rajab; what do you command us to do?' He said: 'Sacrifice to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, whatever month it is, do good for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and feed (the poor)."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4232 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4237

Sunan an-Nasai 4233
It was narrated that Abu Razin Laqit bin 'Amir Al-Uqaili said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we used to offer sacrifices during the Jahiliyyah in Rajab, and eat of (their meat) and offer some to those who came to us.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is nothing wrong with that."' (One of the narrators) Waki bin 'Udus said: "I will not leave it."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4233 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4238

Chapter: The Skin Of Dead Animals (Those Not Slaughtered Or Killed Properly)

Sunan an-Nasai 4234
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas, from Maimunah, that: the Prophet passed by a dead sheep that had been thrown aside. He said: "Who does this belong to?" They said: "Maimunah." He said: "Why did she not make use of its skin?" They said: "It is dead meat (i.e., it was not slaughtered properly)." He said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has only forbidden us to eat it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4234 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4239

Sunan an-Nasai 4235
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah passed by a dead sheep that he had given to a freed slave woman of Maimunah, the wife of the Prophet. He said: 'Why don't you make use of its hide?' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, it is dead meat.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'It is only forbidden to eat it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4235 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4240

Sunan an-Nasai 4236
Ibn'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah saw a dead sheep that belonged to the freed slave woman of Maimunah, and had come from the Sadaqah." He said: "Why don't you take off its hide and make use of it?" They said: "It is dead meat." He said: "It is only unlawful to eat it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4236 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4241

Sunan an-Nasai 4237
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas: "Maimunah told me that a sheep died, and the Prophet said: 'Why don't you tan its skin and make use of it'?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4237 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4242

Sunan an-Nasai 4238
Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Prophet passed by a sheep belonging to Maimunah that had died and said: 'Why don't you take its skin and tan it and make use of it'?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4238 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4243

Sunan an-Nasai 4239
Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Prophet passed by a dead sheep and said: 'Why don't you make use of its skin'?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4239 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4244

Sunan an-Nasai 4240
It was narrated that Sawdah, the wife of the Prophet, said: "A sheep of ours died, and we tanned its skin, and continued to make Nabidh in it until it wore out."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4240 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4245

Sunan an-Nasai 4241
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Any skin that is tanned has been purified."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4241 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4246

Sunan an-Nasai 4242
It was narrated from Ibn Wa'lah that he asked Ibn 'Abbas: "We are attacking the Maghrib, and they are people who worship idols, and they have waterskins in which they keep milk and water." Ibn 'Abbas said: "Tanning is purification." Ibn Wa'lah said: "Is this your own opinion, or something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah?" He said: "No, (I heard it) from the Messneger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4242 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4247

Sunan an-Nasai 4243
It was narrated from Salamah bin Al-Muhabbaq that: during the campaign of Tabuk, the Prophet of Allah called for water from a woman. She said: "I only have a waterskin of mine made from an (unslaughtered) dead animal." He said: "Didn't you tan it?" She said: "Of course." He said: "Then it's tanning is its slaughter". (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4243 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4248

Sunan an-Nasai 4244
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Prophet was asked about the hides of dead animals." He said: "Tanning it purifies it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4244 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4249

Sunan an-Nasai 4245
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah was asked about the hides of dead animals." He said: "Tanning it purifies it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4245 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4250

Sunan an-Nasai 4246
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said: "The dead animal is purified by tanning it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4246 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4251

Sunan an-Nasai 4247
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Prophet said: 'The dead animal is purified by tanning it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4247 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4252

Chapter: With What The Skin Of A Dead Animal Is Tanned

Sunan an-Nasai 4248
It was narrated from Maimunah, the wife of the Prophet, that: some men of Quraish passed by the Messenger of Allah dragging a sheep the size of a donkey. He said to them: "Why don't you take its skin?" They said: "It is dead meat." The Messenger of Allah said: "Purify it with water and Qaraz."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4248 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4253

Sunan an-Nasai 4249
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim said: "The letter of the Messenger of Allah was read to us when I was a young boy: 'Do not make use of the skins and sinew of dead animals."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4249 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4254

Sunan an-Nasai 4250
It was narrated that'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim said: "The Messenger of Allah wrote to us: 'Do not make use of the skins and sinew of dead animals."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4250 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4255

Sunan an-Nasai 4251
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim said: "The Messenger of Allah wrote to Juhainah: 'Do not make use of the skin and sinew of dead animals."' (Hasan) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman)An-Nasa'i) said: The most correct about this topic, regarding the skins of the dead animal when it is tanned, is the narration of Az-Zuhri, from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah, from Ibn 'Abbas, from Maimunah, and Allah knows best.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4251 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4256

Chapter: Concession Allowing Use Of The Hides Of Dead Animals If They Have Been Tanned.

Sunan an-Nasai 4252
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: the Messenger of Allah ordered that the hides of dead animals be made use of if they had been tanned. (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4252 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4257

Chapter: Prohibition Of Making Use Of The Hides Of Predators

Sunan an-Nasai 4253
It was narrated from Abu Al-Malih, from his father, that: the Prophet forbade (the use of) the hides of Predators. (Hassan)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4253 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4258

Sunan an-Nasai 4254
It was narrated that Al-Miqdam bin Ma di Karib said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade silk, gold and saddlecloths (Miyathir) made of leopard skin.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4254 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4259

Sunan an-Nasai 4255
It was narrated that Khalid said: "Al-Miqdam bi8n Ma di Karib came to visit Mu awiyah and said to him: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that the messenger of Allah forbade wearing the Hides of predators and riding on them? He said: 'yes."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4255 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4260

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Using The Fat Of Dead Animals) Al-Maitah)

Sunan an-Nasai 4256
It was narraterd from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that, during the year of the Conquest, while he was in Makkah, he heard the Messenger of Allah say: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and His Messenger have forbidden the sale of alcohol, dead meat, pigs and idols." It was said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, what do you think of their fat of dead animals, for it is used to caulk ships, it is daubed on animal skins, and people use it to light their lamps?" He said: "No, it is unlawful." Then the Messenger of Allah said: "May Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, curse the Jews, for Allah forbade them the fat (of dead animals) but they rendered it, sold it, and consumed its price."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4256 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4261

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Using Whatever Allah, the Mighty And Sublime, has forbidden

Sunan an-Nasai 4257
It was narrated that Ibn'Abbas said: "It reached 'Umar that Samurah had sold some wine, and he said: 'May Allah ruin Samurah! Does he not know that the Messenger of Allah said: May Allah curse the Jews, for animal fat was forbidden to them, but they rendered it.' Sufyan (one of the narrators) said: "Meaning: They melted it down."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4257 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4262

Chapter: If A Mouse Falls Into The Cooking Fat

Sunan an-Nasai 4258
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas, form Maimunah, that: a mouse fell into some cooking fat and died. The Prophet was asked (about that) and he said: "Throw it away, and whatever is around it, and eat (the rest)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4258 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4263

Sunan an-Nasai 4259
It was narrated from Ibn' Abbas, from Maimunah, that: the Prophet was asked about a mouse that had fallen into some solid cooking fat. He said. "Take it, and whatever is around it, and throw it away."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4259 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4264

Sunan an-Nasai 4260
It was narrated from Ibn' Abbas, from Maimunah, that: the Prophet was asked about a mouse that fell into the cooking fat. He said: "If it (the fat) is solid, then throw it away, and whatever is around it. If it is liquid then do not use it at all."(Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4260 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4265

Sunan an-Nasai 4261
Ibn ' Abbas said: " I heard Sa'eed bin Jubair say: 'The Messenger of Allah passed by a dead goat and said: "Why didn't the owners of this sheep makes use of its skin?"
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4261 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4266

Chapter: If A Fly Falls Into The Cooking Vessel

Sunan an-Nasai 4262
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet said: "If a fly falls into the vessel of one of you, let him dip it in,"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4262 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 41

Book: 42 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Hunting and Slaughtering

Chapter: The Command To Mention The Name Of Allah When Hunting

Sunan an-Nasai 4263
It was narrated from 'Adiyy bin Hatim that: he asked the Messenger of Allah about hunting. He said: "When you release your dog, mention the name of Allah over him, and if you catch up with him and he has not killed (the game), then slaughter it and mention the name of Allah over it. If you catch up with him and he has killed (the game) but has not eaten any of it, then eat, for he caught it for you. If you find that the has eaten some of it, then do not eat any of it for he caught it for himself. If there are other dogs with your dog and they have killed (the game) but have not eaten any of it, then do not eat any of it, because you do not know which of them killed it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4263 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4268

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Eating That Over Which The Name Of Allah Has Not Been mentioned

Sunan an-Nasai 4264
It was narrated that `Adiyy bin Abi Hatim said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah about hunting with a Mi`rad. He said: 'If you strike (the game) with its sharp point, then eat, but if you strike it with its broad side, then the animal has been killed with a blow.' I asked him about dogs and he said: 'If you release your dog and he catches (the game) but does not eat it, then eat, because his catching it is its slaughter. If you find another dog with your dog and you fear that it caught (the game) with him and killed it, then do not eat, for you said the name of Allah over your dog, but you did not say His name over the other one.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4264 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4269

Chapter: Hunting With A Trained Dog

Sunan an-Nasai 4265
It was Narrated from 'Adiyy bin Hatim the he asked the Messenger of Allah : "I release my trained dog and he catches (game)." He said: "If you release the trained dog and you say the name of Allah over him, and he catches (something), then eat." I said: "Even if he kills it?" He said: shoot with the Mirad." He said: "If it hits (the game) with its sharp point, then eat, but if it hits it with its broad side, then do not eat"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4265 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4270

Chapter: Hunting With A Dog That Has Not Been Trained

Sunan an-Nasai 4266
Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we live in a land where people hunt, and I hunt with my bow and with my trained dog, and with trained dog, and with my dog which ins not trained.' He said: 'whatever you catch with your bow, mention the name of Allah over it and eat. Whatever you catch with the trained dog, mention the name of Allah over it and eat. Whatever you catch with your untrained dog and you reach it while it is still alive, then slaughter it, and eat.""( Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4266 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4271

Chapter: If The Dog Kills The Game

Sunan an-Nasai 4267
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I release my trained dogs and they catch (game) for me; can I eat It? He said: 'When you release your trained dogs and they catch (game) for you, then eat.' I said: 'Even if they kill it.' He said: 'So long as no other dogs have joined them." I said: 'I shoot with the Mirad. And they penetrate (the game).' He said 'If they penetrate it, then eat, but if the broad said strikes it, then do not eat.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4267 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4272

Chapter: If He Finds Another Dog With His Dog Over Which He Did Not Mention The Name Of Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 4268
It was narrated from 'Adiyy bin Hatim that he asked the Messenger of Allah about hunting and he said: "If you release your dog and other dogs over with you have not mentioned the name of Allah join him, then do not eat (what they catch), because you do not know which of them killed it (the game),"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4268 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4273

Chapter: If He Finds Another Dog With His Dog

Sunan an-Nasai 4269
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah about dogs and he said: 'If you release your dog and say the name of Allah, then eat, but if you find another dog with your dog then do not eat, for you only said the name of Allah over your dog, not any other.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4269 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4274

Sunan an-Nasai 4270
It was narrated from Ash-Sha bi that; "Adiyy bin Hatim who was neighbor, Dakhilan and Rabitan at An-Nahrain narrated that he asked the Prophet Saying: 'I releaser my dog and I find another dog with my dog, and I do not know which of them caught (the game).' He said: 'Do not eat, for your only said the name of Allah over your dog, and not over any other dog.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4270 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4275

Sunan an-Nasai 4271
It was narrated from 'Adiyy bin Hatim: A similar report was narrated from 'Adiyy bin Hatim.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4271 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4276

Sunan an-Nasai 4272
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah: 'I release my dog. He said: 'If you release your dog and mention the name of Allah, then eat. But it he has eaten some of it, the do not eats, for the caught it for himself. If you release your dog then you find another dog with it, then do not eat, for you said the name of Allah over your dog, and not over any other.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4272 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4277

Sunan an-Nasai 4273
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah: 'I release my dog, and I find another dog with mine, and I do not know which mine, and I do not know which of them caught (the game).' He said: 'do not eat it, for you said the name of Allah over your dog, but not over any other.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4273 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4278

Chapter: If The Dog Eats From The Game

Sunan an-Nasai 4274
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah about hunting with the Mirad. He said: 'whatever is struck with the sharp edge, eat, and whatever is hit with its broad side, it is an animal killed by a blow. "" He said: "And I asked him about hunting dogs. He said: 'If you release your dog and mention the name of Allah over it, then eat.,' I said: 'Even it he kills it?' He said: 'Even if he kills it?" He said: 'Even if he kills it. But if he has eaten some of it, then do not eat. And if you find another dog with your dog and he has killed (the game), then do not eat, for you only said the name of Allah over your dog, not over your dog, not over any other."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4274 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4279

Sunan an-Nasai 4275
It was narrated from 'Adiyy bin Hatim At-Tai that he asked the Messenger of Allah about hunting. He said: "If you release your dog and mention the name of Allah over him, and he kills (the game), but does not eat any of it, then eat. But if he has eaten from it, then do not eat, for he caught it for himself, and not for you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4275 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4280

Chapter: The Command To Kill dogs

Sunan an-Nasai 4276
It was narrated that Az-Zuhri said: "Ibn As-Sabbaq said: "Maimunah told me that Jibril, peace be upon him, said to the Messenger of Allah 'We (Angles) do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture, The next day the Messenger of Allah commanded that all dogs be killed, even small dogs."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4276 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4281

Sunan an-Nasai 4277
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah commanded that dogs be killed, except those which were exempted.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4277 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4282

Sunan an-Nasai 4278
Salim bin 'Abdullah narrated that his father said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah raise his voice with the command to kill dogs. All dogs were to be killed except dogs used for hunting or herding livestock."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4278 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4283

Sunan an-Nasai 4279
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah commanded that all dogs be killed except dogs used for hunting or herding livestock.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4279 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4284

Chapter: The Kind of Dogs Which Are To Be Killed

Sunan an-Nasai 4280
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Messenger of Allah said: "Were it not that dogs form one of the communities (or nations - of creatures), I would have commanded that they be killed. But kill those that are all black. Any people who keep a dog, except for dogs used for farming, hunting or herding livestock, one Qirat will be deducted from their reward each day."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4280 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4285

Chapter: The Abstinence Of The Angels From Entering A House In Which There Is A Dog

Sunan an-Nasai 4281
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abi Talib that the Prophet said: "The angels do not enter a house in which there is a picture, a dog or a person who is Junub."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4281 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4286

Sunan an-Nasai 4282
It was narrated that Abu Talhah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: '; The angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4282 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4287

Sunan an-Nasai 4283
Maimunah, the wife of the Prophet narrated: "The Messenger of Allah was upset one morning and Maimunah said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, you look upset today., He said: 'Jibril, peace be upon him, had promised to meet me last night but he did not come, and by Allah, he never failed to keep an appointment,; The day passed, then he thought of a puppy that was beneath a table of ours. He ordered that it be taken out, and then he took some water In his hand and sprinkled it over the place where it had been. That evening, Jibril, peace be upon him, came and met him. The Messenger of Allah said to him: 'You [promised to meet me last night,; He said: 'Yes, but we do not enter a house in which there is a dog or a picture,; the next day the Messenger of Allah Commanded that dogs be killed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4283 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4288

Chapter: The Concession for Keeping Dogs for Herding Livestock

Sunan an-Nasai 4284
It was narrated that Ibn'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'whoever keeps a dog, two Qirats will be detracted from his reward each day, except a trained hunting dog, or a dog for herding livestock."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4284 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4289

Sunan an-Nasai 4285
As-Saib bin Yazid narrated that Surfyan bin Abi Zuhair Ash-Shanai I came to visit them and said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever keeps a dog which he does not need for farming or livestock, one Qirt will be deducted from his (good) deeds each day.' It was said to him: 'did you hear this from the Messenger of Allah He said: 'Yes, by the Lord of this Masjid."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4285 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4290

Chapter: The Concession For Keeping Dogs For Hunting

Sunan an-Nasai 4286
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said:' whoever keeps a dog except one that is trained for hunting or a dog for herding livestock, two Qirats will be deducted from his reward each day."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4286 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4291

Sunan an-Nasai 4287
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever keeps a dog. Except a dog for hunting or herding livestock, two Qirats will be deducted from his reward each day."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4287 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4292

Chapter: The Concession for Keeping A Dog for Farming

Sunan an-Nasai 4288
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Prophet said: "Whoever keeps a dog, except a dog for hunting, herding livestock or farming, one Qurat will be deducted from his reward each day."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4288 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4293

Sunan an-Nasai 4289
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever keep s dog except a dog for hunting, farming or herding livestock, on e Qurat will be deducted from his good deeds each day."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4289 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4294

Sunan an-Nasai 4290
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever keeps a dog that is not a dog used for hunting, herding livestock or guarding land, two qirats will be deducted from his reward each day."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4290 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4295

Sunan an-Nasai 4291
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever keeps a dog, except a dog for herding livestock or a dog for hunting, one Qirat will be deducted from his reward each day." 'Abdullah said: "Abu Hurairah said: 'Or a dog for farming.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4291 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4296

Chapter: The Prohibition Of The Price Of A Dog

Sunan an-Nasai 4292
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham that her heard Abu Mas ud 'Uqbah say: "The Messenger of Allah forbade the price of a dog, the gift of a female fornicator and the fees of a fortuneteller."( Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4292 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4297

Sunan an-Nasai 4293
Abu Hurairah said: "The Prophet said: 'The price of a dog, the fees of a fortuneteller and the gift of a female fornicator are not permissible."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4293 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4298

Sunan an-Nasai 4294
It was narrated that Waqi bin Khadij said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The worst of earnings arte the gift of a female fornicator, the price of a dog and the earnings of a cupper.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4294 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4299

Chapter: The Concession For The Price Of A Hunting Dog

Sunan an-Nasai 4295
It was narrated from Jabir that: the Prophet forbade the price of cats and dogs, except hunting. (Da if) Abu Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa I) said: The Hadith of Hajjaj from Hammad bin Salamah is not authentic:
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4295 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4300

Sunan an-Nasai 4296
It was narrated from 'Arm bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that: a man came to the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have trained dogs; advise me concerning them." He said: "Whatever your dogs catch for you, eat," I side: "Even if they kill it?" He said: "Even if they kill it. " He said: "Advise me about my bow. "He said: "Whatever your arrow returns to you, eat." He said: "Even if it gets away from you, so long as you do not find the mark of an arrow other than yours on it, or you find that it has gone rotten."(Another chain).
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4296 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4301

Chapter: Domesticated Animals That Turn Wild

Sunan an-Nasai 4297
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij said: "While we were with the Messenger of Allah at Dhul-Hulaifah in Tihamanb, they acquired some camels and sheep (as spoils of war). The Messenger of Allah was among the last of the people, and the first of them hastened to slaughter (the animals) and set up pots (For cooking the meat). The Messenger of Allah came and ordered that the pots be came and ordered that the pots be overturned, then he divided it making ten sheep equivalent to one camel. While they were like that, a camel ran away. The people had only a few horses, so they went after fit and it and it got away from them. A man shot an arrow at it and stopped it. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Some of these animals arte untamed like wild animals, so if one of them goes out of your control, do the same."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4297 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4302

Chapter: One Who Shoots At The Game And It Falls Into Water

Sunan an-Nasai 4298
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah about hunting and he said: 'When you shoot your arrow, mention the name of Allah, and if you find that it (the game) has been killed, the eat it, unless you find that it fell into some water, and you do not know whether the water killed it or your arrow."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4298 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4303

Sunan an-Nasai 4299
It was narrated from 'Adiyy bin Hatim that he asked the Messenger of Allah about hunting and he said: "When you release your arrow or your dog, mention the name of Allah, and when your arrow kills (the game), then eat." He said: "What if it gets away from me for a night, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "If you find your arrow and you do not find the mark of anything else, then eat it. But if it falls into the water, do not eat it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4299 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4304

Chapter: The One Who Shoots An Arrow But (The Game) Gets Away From Him

Sunan an-Nasai 4300
It was narrated tht 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we are a people who hunt, and one of us may shoot his arrow but (the game) gets way from him for a night or two. What if he follows its tracks, and finds it dead with his arrow in it?" He said: "If you find the arrow in it, and you do not find any sign of predators, and you know that your arrow killed it, then eat it." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4300 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4305

Sunan an-Nasai 4301
It was narrated from 'Adiyy bin Hatim that the Messenger of Allah said: "If you see your arrow in it. And you do not see any other mark, and you know that (Your arrow) killed it, then eat it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4301 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4306

Sunan an-Nasai 4302
it was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I shoot game and I follow its tracks after of night. He said: 'If you find your arrow in it, and no predator has eaten from it, then eat it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4302 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4307

Chapter: If The Game Has Turned Rotten

Sunan an-Nasai 4303
It was narrated from Abu Tha'labah from the Prophet that: the one who catches up with the game (he shot) after three days may eat from it, unless it has turned rotten.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4303 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4308

Sunan an-Nasai 4304
t was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I release my dog and he catches the game, but I cannot find anything with which to slaughter it, so I slaughter it with a sharp-edged stone or a stick.' He said: 'Shed the blood with whatever you want, and mention the name of Allah.""
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4304 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4309

Chapter: Hunting With A Mirad

Sunan an-Nasai 4305
t was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I release my trained dogs and they catch (the game) for me - should I eat of it?" he said: 'If you release your trained dogs, and mention the name of Allah, and they catch it for your, then eat.' I said: 'Even if they kill it?' He said:" 'Even if they kill it, so long as another, strange dog has not joined them 'I said: 'And I shoot the game with the Mirad and I hit it - should I eat?' He said: ''If you shoot the and it penetrates (the target), then eat, but if it hits it with its broad edge, then do not6 eat it.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4305 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4310

Chapter: What Is Stuck With The Broad Edge of The Mirad

Sunan an-Nasai 4306
It was narrated that Ash-Sha bi said: " I heard 'Adiyy bin Hatim say: 'I asked the Messenger of Allah about the Mirad and he said: "If the sharp point hits 9the game) then eat, bu8t if the broad edge of it hits it, and it is killed, then it has been killed by a blow, so do not eat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4306 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4311

Chapter: What Is Struck With The Sharp Side Of The Mirad

Sunan an-Nasai 4307
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah about hunting with the Mirad and the said: 'If the sharp edge hits (the game), then eat, but if the broad edge of it strikes it, do not eat it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4307 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4312

Sunan an-Nasai 4308
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Htim said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah about hunting with Mirad and he said: 'If the sharp edge hits (the game), then eat, but if the broad edge of it strikes it, then it has been killed by a blow."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4308 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4313

Chapter: Following Game

Sunan an-Nasai 4309
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet said: "Whoever lives in the desert, he becomes hard-hearted, and whoever follows game becomes preoccupied with it (and neglectful toward other duties), and whoever follows the ruler will put himself through trial."(Sahih) The wording is of Ibn Al-Muthanna.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4309 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4314

Chapter: Rabbits

Sunan an-Nasai 4310
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A Bedouin brought a rabbit to the Messenger of Allah that he had grilled and placed it before him. The messenger of Allah refrained from eating but he told the people to eat. The Bedouin also refrained from eating, and the Messenger of Allah said to him: 'What is keeping you from eating?' He said: 'I fast three days of each month.' He Said: "If you are going to fast, then fast the bright days (Al-Ghurr)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4310 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4315

Sunan an-Nasai 4311
It was narrated that Ibn Al- Hawtakiyyah said: "Umar, May Allah be pleased with us on the day when we stopped at Al-Qaha?' Abu Dharr said: 'I was. A rabbit was brought to the Messenger Allah and the man who brought it said: I saw it bleeding (menstruating). The Prophet did not eat, then he said: "Eat." A man said: "I am fasting." He said: "What fast are you observing?" He said: "Three days each month" He said: "Why don't yo0u fast the bright shining days, the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4311 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4316

Sunan an-Nasai 4312
Anas said: "We disturbed a rabbit in Marr Az-Zahran so I caught it, and brought it to Abu Talhah who slaughtered it, and sent me with its thighs and haunches to the Prophet and he accepted it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4312 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4317

Sunan an-Nasai 4313
It was narrated that Ibn Safwan said: "I caught two rabbits but I could not find anything with which to slaughter then, so I slaughtered them with a sharp-edged stone. I asked the Prophet about that and he commanded me to eat them"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4313 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4318

Chapter: Mastigures

Sunan an-Nasai 4314
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah was asked about mastigures when he was on the Minbar and he said? "I do not eat them, but I do not say that they are Haram."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4314 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4319

Sunan an-Nasai 4315
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah what do you think about mastigures?" He said: "I do not eat them but I do not say that they arte Haram."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4315 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4320

Sunan an-Nasai 4316
It was narrated from Khalid bin Al-Walid that: A grilled mastigure was brought to the Messenger of Allah and was placed near to him. He reached out his hand to eat it, and someone who was present said: "O Messenger of Allah, it is the meat of a mastigure." He withdrew his hand and Khalid bin Al-Walid said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, is mastigure Haram?" He said: "No, but it is not found in the land of my people, and I find it distasteful." He said: "Then Khalid bent over the mastigure and ate some of it, and the Messenger of Allah was looking at him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4316 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4321

Sunan an-Nasai 4317
It was narrated from Ibn ' Abbas that: Khalid bin Al-Walid said that he entered upon Maimunah bint Al-Harith, who was his maternal aunt, with the Messenger of Allah, and some meat of a mastigure was offered to the Messenger of Allah The Messenger of Allah would not eat anything until he knew what it was. One of the women said: "Why don't you tell the Messenger of Allah what he is eating?" So she told him that it was the meat of a mastigure, and he stopped eating. Khalid said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah 'Is it Haram?' He said: "No but it is a food that is no9t known in the land of my people, and I find it distasteful."" Khalid said: " I pulled it over toward myself and ate it, and the Messenger of Allah was watching me." And Ibn Al-Asamm narrated it from Maimunah, and he was in her apartment.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4317 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4322

Sunan an-Nasai 4318
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "My maternal aunt gave some cottage cheese, cooking fat, and mastigures to the Messenger of Allah He ate some of the cottage cheese and cooking fat, and left the mastigures, as he found them distasteful. But they were eaten upon the table-spread of the Messenger of Allah and if they were Haram they would not have been eaten upon the table-spread of the Messenger of Allah and he would not have told others to eat them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4318 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4323

Sunan an-Nasai 4319
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: he was asked about eating mastigures. He said: "Umm Hufaid gave some cooking fat, cottage cheese, and mastigures to the Messenger of Allah and the ate some of the cooking fat and cottage cheese, but he did not eat the mastigures because he found them distasteful. If they were Haram they would not have been eaten at the table-spread of the Messenger of Allah and the would not have told others to eat them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4319 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4324

Sunan an-Nasai 4320
It was narrated that Thabit bin Yazid Al-Ansari said: "We were with the Prophet on a journey. We stopped to camp and the people caught some mastigures. I took a mastigure and grilled it, and brought it to the Prophet. He took a palm stalk, and started counting his fingers with it, and said: 'A nation from among the children of Israel was turned into beasts of the Earth, and I do not know what kind of animals they were, I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the people have eaten some of them.' He did not tell them to eat it, and he did not forbid them from eating it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4320 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4325

Sunan an-Nasai 4321
It was narrated that Thabit bin Wadi ah said: "A man brought a mastigure to the Messenger of Allah and he started looking at it, and turning it over. He said: 'A nation was transformed, it is not known what they did, and I do not know if this is one of them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4321 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4326

Sunan an-Nasai 4322
It was narrated from al-Bara bin Azib, from Thabnit bin Wadiah, that: a man brought a mastigure to the Prophet and he said? "A nation was transformed, and Allah knows best "
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4322 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4327

Chapter: Hyenas

Sunan an-Nasai 4323
It was narrated that Ibn Abi 'Ammar said: "I asked Jabir bin 'Abdullah about hyenas and he told me to eat them. I said: 'Are they game (that can be hunted)? He said: 'Yes,' I said: 'Did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Yes'."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4323 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4328

Chapter: The Prohibition Against Eating Predators

Sunan an-Nasai 4324
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the prophet said: 'Every predator possessing fangs is forbidden to eat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4324 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4329

Sunan an-Nasai 4325
It was narrated from Abu Tha labah Al-Khushani that: the Prophet forbade eating any predator that has fangs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4325 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4330

Sunan an-Nasai 4326
It was narrated that Abu Tha'labah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Wealth taken by force is (not permissible), any predator that has fangs is not permissible, and any animal used for target practice is not permissible."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4326 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4331

Chapter: Permission To Eat Horse Meat

Sunan an-Nasai 4327
It was narrated that Jabir said: "On the Day of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah forbade the flesh of donkeys but he permitted the flesh of horses."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4327 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4332

Sunan an-Nasai 4328
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah allowed us to eat the flesh of horses but he forbade the flesh of donkeys."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4328 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4333

Sunan an-Nasai 4329
It was narrated that Jabir said: " On the Day of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) allowed us to eat the flesh of horses but he forbade us from the flesh of donkeys."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4329 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4334

Sunan an-Nasai 4330
It was narrated that Jabir said: "We used to eat horse meat during the time of the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4330 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4335

Chapter: Prohibiton Against Eating Horse Meat

Sunan an-Nasai 4331
It was narrated from Khalid bin al-walid that he heard the Messe4nger of Allah say: "It is not permissible to eat the flesh of horses, mules or donkeys."
Grade: Da if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4331 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4336

Sunan an-Nasai 4332
It was narrated from Khalid bin Al-Walid that: the Messenger of Allah forbade eating the flesh of horses, mules and donkeys, and any predator that has fangs.
Grade: Da if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4332 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4337

Sunan an-Nasai 4333
It was narrated from 'Ata, that Jabir said: "we used to eat horseflesh. ": I said: "And mules?" He said: "No
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4333 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4338

Chapter: Prohibition Of Eating The Flesh Of Domesticated Donkeys

Sunan an-Nasai 4334
It was narrated from Al- Hasan bin Muhammad, and 'Abdullah bin Muhammad that their father said: "Ali said to Ibn'Abbas, may Allah be please with them both: The Prophet forbade Mut'ah marriage, and the flesh of domesticated donkeys on the Day of Khaibar."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4334 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4339

Sunan an-Nasai 4335
It was narrated from Al-Hasan bin Muhammad, and 'Abdullah bin Muhammad, from their father, that 'Ali bin Abi Talib may Allah be please with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade Mut'ah and the flesh of domesticated donkeys on the Day of Khaibar."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4335 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4340

Sunan an-Nasai 4336
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah forbade (the flesh of) domesticated donkeys on the Day of Khaibar.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4336 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4341

Sunan an-Nasai 4337
Narrated from Ibn 'Umar: A similar report was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, but he did not mention Khaibar,
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4337 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4342

Sunan an-Nasai 4338
It was narrated that Al-Bara said: "On the Day of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah forbade the flesh of domesticated donkeys, cooked or raw."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4338 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4343

Sunan an-Nasai 4339
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Awfa said: "On the Day of khaiber we caught some donkeys outside the village and we cooked them. Then the caller of the Prophet called out: 'The Messenger of Allah has forbidden the flesh of donkeys, so turn over your cooking pots with whatever is in them.' So we turned them over."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4339 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4344

Sunan an-Nasai 4340
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah reached Khaibar in the morning, and they came out to us carrying their shovels. When they saw us they said: 'Muhammad and the army!' And they rushed back inot the fortress. The Messenger of Allah raised his hands, then he said: ' Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Khaibar is destroyed. Verily, when we descend in field of a people (i.e. near to them), evil will be the morning for those who had been warned! Acquired some donkeys there and we cooked the., Then the caller of the Prophet called out: 'Allah and His Messenger forbid you to eat the flesh of donkeys, for it is an abomination."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4340 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4345

Sunan an-Nasai 4341
It was narrated from Abu Tha''Aabah Al-Khushani that: they went on a military campaign with the Messenger of Allah to Khaibar, and the people were starving. They found some domesticated donkeys there, so the people slaughtered some of them. The Prophet was told about that, and he ordered 'Abdur-rahman bin 'Awf to announce to the people: "The flesh of domesticated donkeys is not permissible for the one who testifies that I am the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4341 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4346

Sunan an-Nasai 4342
It was narrated from Abu Tha'labah Al-khushani that: the Messenger of Allah forbade eating any -predator with fangs, and the flesh of domesticated donkeys.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4342 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4347

Chapter: Permissibility Of Eating The Flesh Of Onagers (Wild Donkeys)

Sunan an-Nasai 4343
It was narrated that Jabir said: "On the Day of Khaibar we ate the flesh of horses, and onagers, but the Prophet forbade us (from eating) donkeys."(sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4343 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4348

Sunan an-Nasai 4344
It was narrated that 'Umair bin Salamah Ad-Damri said: "While we were traveling with the Prophet in part of Athaya Ar-Rawha and they were in Ihram, we saw a wounded onager, the Messenger of Allah said: "Leave it, for soon the one who wounded it will come,' then a man from Bahz came, and he was the one who had wounded the onager. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, it is up to you what you do with this onager,' The Messenger of Allah ordered Abu Bakr to distribute it among the people."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4344 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4349

Sunan an-Nasai 4345
It was narrated that from Ibn Abi Qatadah, from Abu Qatadah, that: he caught an onager and brought it to his companion's who were in Ihram whereas he was not, and they ate from it. Then they said to one another: "Let us ask the Messenger of Allah about it," So we asked him and he said:" You did well" Then he said to us: "Do you have anything left of it?" We said: "Yes." He said: "Give us some "So we brought him some, and he ate from it, while he was in Ihram.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4345 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4350

Chapter: Permissibility Ofg Eating The Flesh Of Chickens

Sunan an-Nasai 4346
It was narrated from Zahdam that: Some chicken was brought to Abu Musa and a man moved away from the people. He said: "What is the matter with you?" He said: "I saw it eating something that I consider filthy, and I swore I would not eat it." Abu Musa said: "Come and eat, for I saw the Messenger of Allah eating it." And he told him to offer an expiation for his vow (Kafarat Al-Yamin)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4346 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4351

Sunan an-Nasai 4347
It was narrated that Zahadam Al-Jarmi said: "We were with Abu Musa and His food was brought, including chicken. Among the people there was a man from banu Taimullah who had reddish complexion, as if he were a freed slave. He did not come close and Abu Musa said: "Come (and eat) for I saw the Messenger of All eating it"'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4347 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4352

Sunan an-Nasai 4348
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: on the Day of Khaibar, the Prophet of Allah forbade eating any birds with talons and any predators with fangs. (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4348 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4353

Chapter: Permissibility Of Eating Small Birds

Sunan an-Nasai 4349
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no person who kills a small bird or anything larger for no just reason, but Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will ask him about it." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, what does just reason;' mean?" Her said: "That you slaughter it and eat it, and do not cut off its head and throw it aside."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4349 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4354

Chapter: Dead Meat From The Sea

Sunan an-Nasai 4350
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah, that the Prophet (said), concerning the water of the sea: "Its water is pure (and Purification) and its 'dead meat' is permissible (to eat)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4350 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4355

Sunan an-Nasai 4351
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdulah saida: "The Prophet sent us, a group of three hundred, and we carried our provision on our mounts. Our supplies ran our until each man of us had one date per day." It was said to him: "O Abu'Abdullah , what good is one date for a man?" he said: "When we ran out of dates it became very difficult for us. Then we found a whale that had been cast ashore by the sea. And we ate from it for eight days."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4351 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4356

Sunan an-Nasai 4352
It was narrated that 'Amr said: "I heard Jabir say: 'The Messenger of Allah sent us, three hundred riders led by Abu 'Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah, to lie in wait for the caravan of the Quraish. We stayed on the coast and became very hungry, so much so that we ate Khabat. Then the sea cast ashore a beast called (Al-'Anbar), and we ate from it for half a month, and daubed our bodies with its fat, and our health was restored. Abu 'Ubaidah took one it its ribs and looked for the tallest camel and the tallest man in the army, and he passed beneath it. Then they got hungry again and a man slaughtered three camels, then they got hungry and a man slaughtered three camels, then they got hungry and a man slaughtered three camels, then they got hungry and a man slaughtered three camels. Then Abu 'Ubaidah told him not to do that." (One of the narrators) Sufyan said: "Abu Az-Zubair said, narrating from Jabir: "We asked the Prophet and he said: 'Do you have anything left of it?"' he said; "We took out, such-and -such an amount of a fat from its (the whale's) eyes, and four men could fit into its eye socket. Abu 'Ubaidah had a sack of dates and he used to give them out by the handful, then he started to give one date at a time, and when we ran out of dates it became very difficult for us."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4352 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4357

Sunan an-Nasai 4353
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Prophet sent us with Abu 'Ubaidah on a campaign. Our supplies ran out. Then we passed by a whale that had been cast ashore by the sea. We wanted to eat from it, but Abu 'Ubaidah told us not to. Then he said: 'We are the envoys of the Messenger of Allah for the sake of Allah, so eat. So we ate from it for several days. When we came to the messenger of Allah we told him about that and he said: 'If you have anything left of it then send it to us."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4353 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4358

Sunan an-Nasai 4354
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah sent us with Abu Ubaidah and we numbered over three hundred men. He supplied us with a sack of dates and gave them out by the handful. When he ran short, he gave us one date at a time, until we used to suck on it like an infant, and we would drink water with it. When we ran out of them it became very difficult for us. We used to hit the Khabat leaves with our bows to knock them down) and swallow them, then drink water with it. We became known as Jaish Al-Khabat (the Khabat army). Then, when we were about to turn inland, we saw a beast like a hill, caloled Al-'Anbar. Abu 'Ubaidah said: 'It is dead meat, do not eat it.' Then he said: 'The army of the Messenger of Allah in the cause of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and we are forced by necessity; eat in the name of Allah. 'So we arte from it and we made some if it into jerked meat. Thirteen men could sit in its eye-socket. Abu Ubaidah took one of its ribs and seated a man on the biggest camel that the people had, and they passed beneath it. When we came to the Messenger of Allah, he said: 'What kept you so long?' We said: The Quraish' and we told him about the beast. He said: 'That is provision that Allah granted to you. Do you have anything of it with you? "We said: ' Yes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4354 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4359

Chapter: Frogs

Sunan an-Nasai 4355
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Uthman that: a physician made mention of the use of frogs in a remedy in the presence of the Messenger of Allah and the Messengher of Allah forbade killing them. (sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4355 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4360

Chapter: Locusts

Sunan an-Nasai 4356
It was narrated from Abu Ya fur that he heard 'Abdullah bin Abi Awfa says: "We went on seven campaigns with the Messenger of Allah and we used to eat locusts."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4356 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4361

Sunan an-Nasai 4357
It was narrated that Abuy ya fur said: "I asked 'Abdullah bin Abu Awfa about killing locusts and he said: I went on six campaigns with the Messenger of Allah hand we ate locusts."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4357 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4362

Chapter: Killings Ants

Sunan an-Nasai 4358
Was narrated from Abu Hurairah from the Messenger of Allah: "An ant bit one of the prophets, and he ordered that the ant nest be burned. Then Allah revealed to him: "One ant bit you, and you destroyed one of the nations that glorify Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4358 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4363

Sunan an-Nasai 4359
It was narrated from al-Hasan: "One of the prophets stopped beneath a tree and an ant bit him, so he gave instructions that their nest be burned with all the ants inside it. Then Allah revealed to him" 'Why did you not punish just one ant?" Al-Ash' ath said: "A similar report was narrated from Ibn Sirin, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet, in which were added the words: 'for they glorify Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4359 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 4364

Sunan an-Nasai 4360
Narrated from Abu Hurairah: A similar report was narrated from Abu Hurairah, but was not attributed to the Prophet
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4360 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 98

Book: 43 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of ad-Dahaya (Sacrifices)

Chapter: The One Who Wishes To Offer A Sacrifice Should Not Remove Any Of His Hair

Sunan an-Nasai 4361
It was narrated from Ummm Salamah that the Prophet said: "Whoever sees the new crescent of Dhul-Hijjah and wants to offer a sacrifice, let him not remove any of his hair or nails until he has offered the sacrifice."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4361 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4366

Sunan an-Nasai 4362
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Muslim said: "Ibn Al-Musayyab told me that Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet told him that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever wants to offer a sacrifice, let him not remove anything from his nails or cut his hair for the first ten days Dhul-Jijjah."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4362 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4367

Sunan an-Nasai 4363
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said: "Whoever wants to offer a sacrifice when dhul-Hijjah begins, let him not remove anything from his hair or nails." I (the narrator) mentioned that to 'Ikrimah, and he said: "Should he not also keep away from women and perfume?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4363 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4368

Sunan an-Nasai 4364
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah said: "when the (first) ten (days of Dhul-Jijjah) begin, and one of you wants to offer a sacrifice, let him not remove anything from his hair or skin."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4364 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4369

Chapter: The One Who Cannot Find A Sacrifice

Sunan an-Nasai 4365
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin al-As that the Messenger of Allah said to a man: "I have been instructed to take the Day of Sacrifice as an 'Id which Allah, the Might and Sublime, has ordained for this Ummah." The man said: "What do you think if I cannot find anything but a female sheep that has been loaned to me so that I may benefit from its milk - should I sacrifice it?" He said: "No. Rather cut something from your hair and your nails, trim your mustache and shave your pubic hairs, and you will have a complete reward with Allah, the Might and Sublime, as if you had offered the sacrifice."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4365 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4370

Chapter: The Imam Slaughtering His Sacrifice In The Prayer Place

Sunan an-Nasai 4366
It was narrated from Nafi that: 'Abdullah told him that the Messenger of Allah used to offer the sacrifice at the prayer place.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4366 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4371

Sunan an-Nasai 4367
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah offered the sacrifice obn the Day of Sacrifice in Al-Madinah. He said: "if he did not offer the Nahr (sacrifice a camel) he would have offered Dhabihah (Sacrificed a sheep) at the prayer place."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4367 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4372

Chapter: The People Slaughtering The Sacrifice In The Prayer Place

Sunan an-Nasai 4368
It was narrated that Jundub bin Sufyan said: "I attended (the day of) sacrifice with the Messenger of Allah He led the people 9in prayer, then when he finished praying he saw some sheep that had been sacrificed. He said 'Whoever slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the prayer. Let him slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the prayer, let him slaughter a sheep in its place, and whoever has not slaughtered, let him offer a sacrifice in the name of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4368 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4373

Chapter: Animals That Are Not Allowed for Sacrifice: The Animal With One Bad Eye

Sunan an-Nasai 4369
It was narrated that Abu Ad-Dahhak 'Ubaid bin Fairuz, the freed slave of Banu Shaiban, said: "IU said to Al-Bara bin Azib: 'Tell me of the sacrificial animals that the Messenger of Allah disliked or forbade, He said: The Messenger of Allah stood up, and my hands are shorter than his, and he said: "There are four that will not do as sacrifices: the animals that clearly has one bad eye: the sick animals that is obviously sick; the lame animal with an obvious limp; and the animal that is so emaciated that it is as if three is no marrow in its bones."' I said: "I dislike that the animals should have some fault in its horns or teeth' He said;'what you dislike, forget about it and do not make it for bidden to anyone.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4369 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4374

Chapter: Lame Animals

Sunan an-Nasai 4370
'Ubaid bin Fairuz said: "I said to Al-Bara bin Azib: 'Tell me of the sacrificial animals that the Messenger of Allah dislike or forbade. He said: "The Messenger of Allah gestured like this with his hand, and my hands are shorter than the hand of the Messenger of Allah, (and he said). 'There are four that will not do as sacrifices: The animal that clearly has one bad eye: the sick animals that is obviously sick; the lame animal with an obvious lamp; and the animal that is so emaciated that it is as if there is no marrow in its bones: He said: "And I dislike that the animal should have some fault in its horns or ears." He said: "What you dislike, forget about it, and do not make it forbidden to anyone."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4370 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4375

Chapter: Emaciated Animals

Sunan an-Nasai 4371
It was narrated from 'Ubaid bin Fairuz thatAl; -Bara bnin 'Azib said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say" - and he gestured with his fingers, but his fingers were shorter than the fingers of the Messenger of Allah - he said "It is not permissible to offer as a sacrifice an animal that clearly has one bad eye, a lame animal that is obviously lame, as sick animal that is obviously sick, or an animals that is so emaciated that it is as if there is no marrow in its bones."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4371 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4376

Chapter: An Animal With Its Ears Slit From The Front

Sunan an-Nasai 4372
It was narrated that 'Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah commanded us to examine the eyes and ears (of animals), and no0t to sacrifice and animals with its ears slit from the front, and animal with its ears slit form the back, a animal with its tail cut, nor an animals with a round hole in its ear."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4372 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4377

Chapter: An Animal With Its Ears Slit From The Back

Sunan an-Nasai 4373
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah commanded us to examine the eyes and ears (of animals) and not to Sacrifice and animal with a bad eye, nor an animal with its ears slit from the front, nor an animals with its ears slit form the back, nor an animal with a round hole in its ear.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4373 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4378

Chapter: An Animal With A Round Hole In Its Ear

Sunan an-Nasai 4374
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abi Talib, may Allah be please with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade sacrificing an animals with its ears slit form the front, and animals with its ears slit form the back, and animal with its ears slit lengthwise, an animals with a round hole in tits ear, or an animals with its nose cut off"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4374 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4379

Chapter: An Animals With Its Ears Slit Lengthwise

Sunan an-Nasai 4375
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abi Talib, may Allah be please wityh him, that the messenger of Allah said: "Do not sacrifice and animal with its ears slit from the front, and animal with its ears slit from the back, an animals with its ears slit lengthwise, and animal with a round hole in its ears, or an animal with one bad eye."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4375 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4380

Sunan an-Nasai 4376
'Ali said: " The Messenger of Allah commanded us to examine the eyes and ears (of animals for sacrifice)."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4376 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4381

Chapter: An Animal With A Broken Horn

Sunan an-Nasai 4377
'Ali said: "Messenger of Allah forbade us from sacrificing an animal with a broken horn." I (the narrator) mentioned that to Sa'eed bin Al_Musayyab and he said: "Yes, m unless half or more of the horn is missing."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4377 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4382

Chapter: The Musannah And The Jadh'an

Sunan an-Nasai 4378
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not slaughter anything but a Musinnah, unless that is difficult, in which case you can slaughter a Jadh'ah sheep."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4378 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4383

Sunan an-Nasai 4379
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amair that: the Messenger of Allah gave him some sheep to distribute among his Companions. A small goat was left over and he mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah. He said: "Sacrifice it yourself."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4379 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4384

Sunan an-Nasai 4380
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir that: the Messenger of Allah divided some sacrificial animals among his Companions, and I got a Jadh'ah sheep. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I got a Jadh'ah sheep.' He said: 'Sacrifice it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4380 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4385

Sunan an-Nasai 4381
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: "The Messenger of Allah divided some sacrificial animals among his Companions, and I got a Jadh'ah sheep. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I got a Jadh'ah sheep.' He said: 'Sacrifice it.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4381 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4386

Sunan an-Nasai 4382
it was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: 'We sacrificed a Jadh'ah sheep with the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4382 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4387

Sunan an-Nasai 4383
It was narrated from 'Asim bin Kulaib that his father said: "We were on a journey and the day of Al-adha came, so we started to by sheep, a Musinnah for two or three Jadh'ahs. A man from Muzainah said to us: 'We were with the Messenger of Allah on a journey when this came, and we stated to look for sheep, (offering to buy) aMusinnah for two or three Jadh'ahs. Then the Messenger of Allah said: "A Jadh'ah is sufficient for that for which a Thani is sufficient."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4383 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4388

Sunan an-Nasai 4384
It was narrated that 'Asim bin Kulaib said: "I heard my father narrating from a man who said: 'We were with the Messenger of Allah two days before Al-Adha and we started to offer two Jadh ahs for one Thaniiyah, Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'A Jadh'ah is sufficient for that for which a Thaniyah is sufficient."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4384 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4389

Chapter: Rams

Sunan an-Nasai 4385
It was narrated form Anas that: the Messenger of Allah used to sacrifice two rams. And Anas said: "And I sacrifice two rams."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4385 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4390

Sunan an-Nasai 4386
It was narrated that Ans said: "The Messenger of Allah sacrificed two Amlah rams."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4386 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4391

Sunan an-Nasai 4387
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Prophet sacrificed two horned, Amlah rams, slaughtering them with his own hand, pronouncing the name of Allah, and saying: 'Allahu Akbar, and placing his foot on their sides."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4387 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4392

Sunan an-Nasai 4388
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenge of Allah addressed us on the Day of Sacrifice, and he went toward two Amlah rams and sacrificed them." An abridgment. (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4388 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4393

Sunan an-Nasai 4389
It was narrated from 'Adbur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah that his father said: "Then he" meaning the Prophet on the Day of Sacrifice - "Went toward two Amlah rams and sacrificed them, then (he went toward) a small flock of sheep and distributed them among us." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4389 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4394

Sunan an-Nasai 4390
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allah sacrificed a horned, intact ram, with black feet some black at the stomach and black around its eyes." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4390 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4395

Chapter: What Is Equivalent To A Camel for Sacrifice

Sunan an-Nasai 4391
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij Said: "When distributing the spoils of war, the Messenger of Allah used to make ten sheep equivalent to one camel." Shu'bah said: "I know most if it from what I heard form Sa'eed bin Masruq, and Sufyan narrated it to me." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4391 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4396

Sunan an-Nasai 4392
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "We were with the Mesenger of Allah on a journey, when the Day of Sacrifice came, so we shared a camel among ten men, and a cow among seven."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4392 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4397

Chapter: What Is Equivalent To A Cow For Sacrifice

Sunan an-Nasai 4393
It was narrated that Jabir said: "We would make Tamattu' when the Prophet was with us, and we would sacrifice a cow on behalf of seven people, sharing it among ourselves." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4393 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4398

Chapter: Slaughtering One's Sacrifice Before the Imam

Sunan an-Nasai 4394
It was narrated that Al-Bara bin 'Azib said: "The Messenger of Allah stood up on the Day of Sacrifice and Said: 'Whoever turn toward our Qiblah and prays as we pray and offers the same sacrifice as we do, let him not offer his sacrifice until he has prayed; My maternal uncle stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I hastened to slaughter my sacrifice, so that I could feed my family,. And the members of my household,; or my family and my neighbors,; The Messenger of Allah said; 'Offer another sacrifice,; He said: 'I have a suckling she-goat kid that is dearer to me than two sheep raised for meat,' He said: 'Sacrifice it, for it is the better of your two sacrifices. But no Jadh'ah will do as a sacrifice for anyone after you."' (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4394 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4399

Sunan an-Nasai 4395
It was narrated that Al-Bara bin 'Azib said: "The Messenger of Allah addressed us on the Day of Sacrifice and said: 'whoever prays as we pray nand offers the sacrtifice as we do, has done the rituals properly. Whoever offered the sacrifice before the prayer, that is just a sheep for meat." Abu Burdah said: 'O Messengers of Allah, by Allah, I offered my sacrifice before I went out to pray. I knew that this day is a day of eating and drinking, so I hastened to eat and to feed my family and my neighbors.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Messenger of Allah said; 'That was just a sheep for meat.' He said: 'I have a Jadh'ah she-goat that is better than two sheep for meat; will it suffice for me (as a sacrifice)?' He said: 'Yes, but it will never suff8ice for anyone after you."' (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4395 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4400

Sunan an-Nasai 4396
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah said on the Day of Sacrifice:' Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before the prayer, let him repeat it.' A man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, this is a day when people want to eat meat.' He mentioned that his neighbors were poor and it was as if the Messenger of Allah believed him. He said: 'I have a Jadh'ah that is dearer to me than tow sheep for meat.; So he granted him a concession (allowing him to sacrifice it) but I do not know whether it applied to anyone else or not. Then he went toward two rams and sacrificed them." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4396 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4401

Sunan an-Nasai 4397
It was narrated from Abu Burdah bin Niyar that he slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the Prophet and the Prophet told him to repeat it. He said: "I have a Jadh'ah she-goat that is dearer to me than two Muslinnahs." He said: "Sacrifice it," According to the Hadith of: Ubaidullah, he said: "I cannot find anything but a Jadh'ah," and he told him to slaughter it. (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4397 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4402

Sunan an-Nasai 4398
It was narrated that Jundab bin Sufyan said: "We slaughtered the sacrifice with the Messenger of Allah on day, and the people slaughtered their sacrifices before the prayer. When he finished (the prayer) the Prophet saw that they had slaughtered their sacrifices before the prayer. He said: "Whoever slaughtered his sacrifice before the prayer, let him slaughter another in its place, and whoever did not slaughter his sacrifice until we had prayed, let him slaughter it in the name of Allah, The Mighty and Sublime," (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4398 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4403

Chapter: Permissibility Of Slaughtering With Marwah (Grantie)

Sunan an-Nasai 4399
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Safwan that: he caught two rabbits and he could not find a knife with which to slaughter then, so he slaughtered them with Marwah. Then he came to the Prophet and said: "O Mesenger of Allah! I caught two rabbits but I could not find a knife with which to slaughter them, so I slaughtered them with Marwah;l can I eat them?" He said: "Eat (them)."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4399 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4404

Sunan an-Nasai 4400
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that: a wolf bit a sheep so he slaughtered it with Marwah, and the Prophet allowed him to eat it.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4400 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4405

Chapter: Permissibility Of Slaughtering With A Stick

Sunan an-Nasai 4401
It was narrated that 'Adiyy bin Hatim said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I release my dog and I catch the game, but I cannot find anything to slaughter it with, so I slaughter it with a Marwah or a stick,; He said: 'Shed the blood with whatever you wish, and say the name of Allah."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4401 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4406

Sunan an-Nasai 4402
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "A man form among the Ansar had a she-camel which used to graze in front of Uhud. Something happened to it, and he slaughtered it with a stake,"- (Ayyub, one of the narrators, said) I said to Zaid:' A stake of wood or of iron?" He said "No of wood."- "Then he went to the Prophet and asked him, and he told him to eat it." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4402 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4407

Chapter: Prohibition Of Slaughtering With Nails

Sunan an-Nasai 4403
It was narrated from Rafi bin Khadij that the Messenger of Allah said: "If the blood is shed and the name of Allah is mentioned, then eat, unless (it is slaughtered) with teeth or nails."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4403 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4408

Chapter: Slaughtering With The Teeth

Sunan an-Nasai 4404
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah we are going to meet the enemy tomorrow and we do not have any knives.' The Messenger of Allah said: "If the blood is shed and the name of Allah is mentioned, then eat, unless (it is slaughtered (with teeth or nails, and I will tell you about that. As for teeth, they are bones, and as for nails, they are the knives of the Ethiopians."' (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4404 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4409

Chapter: The Command To Sharpen The Blade

Sunan an-Nasai 4405
It was narrated that Shaddad bin Aws said: "There are two things that I memorized from the Messenger of Allah, who said: 'Allah has decreed proficiency in all things, so when you kill, kill well, and when you slaughter, slaughter well. Let one of you sharpen his blade and spare suffering to the animal he slaughters.'" (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4405 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4410

Chapter: Concession Alowing The Process of Nahr for What Is Normally Slaughtered By Dhabh And Dhabh for what is normally slaughtered as Nahr

Sunan an-Nasai 4406
It was narrated that Asma bint Abi Bakr said: "We slaughtered (Naharna) a horse during the time of the Messenger of Allah and ate it". (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4406 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4411

Chapter: Slaughtering That Which Has Been Bitten By A Beast Of Prey

Sunan an-Nasai 4407
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that: a wolf attacked a sheep so they slaughtered it with a Marwah, and the Prophet allowed it to be eaten.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4407 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4412

Chapter: Mention Of An Animal That Fell Into A Well And Its Throat Cannot Be Reached

Sunan an-Nasai 4408
It was narrated from Abu Ushara' that his father said: "I said: "O Messenger of Allah, is slaughtering only in the throat or upper chest?" He said: 'If you stab it in the thigh, that will suffice,"'(Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4408 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4413

Chapter: An Animal That Runs Away And No One Can Catch It

Sunan an-Nasai 4409
It was narrated that Rafi said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we are going to meet the enemy tomorrow, and we do not have any knives.' He said: 'If the blood is shed and the name of Allah is mentioned, then eat, unlike (it is slaughtered) with teeth or nails." Then the Messenger of Allah got some spoils of war and a camel ran away. A man shot and arrow at it and stopped it. He (the Prophet) said; 'Some of these animals - or 'these camels'- 'are untamed like wild animals, so if one of them goes out of your control, do the same."' (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4409 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4414

Sunan an-Nasai 4410
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we are going to meet the enemy tomorrow, and we do not have any knives.' He said: If the blood is shed and the name of Allah is mentioned, then eat, unlike (it is slaughtered) with teeth or nails and I will tell you about that. As for teeth, they are bones, and as for nails, they are the knives of the Ethiopians,; We acquired some spoils of war including sheep or camels, and a camel ran away, so a man shot an arrow at it an stopped it. The Messenger of Allah said: 'some of these animals' or 'these camels'- 'are untamed like wild animals, so if one of them goes out of your control, do the same." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4410 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4415

Sunan an-Nasai 4411
It was narrated that Shaddad bin Aws said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has decreed proficiency in all things, so when you kill, kill well, and when you slaughter, slaughter well. Let one of you sharpen his blade and spare suffering to the animal he slaughters" (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4411 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4416

Chapter: Slaughtering Well

Sunan an-Nasai 4412
It was narrated that Shaddad bin Aws said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah has decreed proficiency in all things, so when you kill, kill well, and when you slaughter, slaughter well. Let one of you sharpen his blade and spare suffering to the animal he slaughters.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4412 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4417

Sunan an-Nasai 4413
It was narrated that Shadad bin Aws said: "I heard two things from the Messenger of Allah He said 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, ahs decreed proficiency in all things, so when you kill, kill well, and when you slaughter, slaughter well. Let one of you sharpen his blade and spear suffering to the animal he slaughter."" (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4413 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4418

Sunan an-Nasai 4414
It was narrated that Shaddad bin Aws said: "Two things that I memorized form the Messenger of Allah; 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has decreed proficiency in all things, so when you kill, kill well, and when you slaughter, slaughter well. Let one of you sharpen his blade and spare suffering to the animal he slaughter,"" (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4414 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4419

Chapter: A Man Placing His Foot On The Side Of The Sacrificial Animal

Sunan an-Nasai 4415
Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah sacrificed two horned, Amlah rams, saying: 'Allah Akbar and pronouncing the Name of Allah. I saw him slaughtering them with his own hand, and placing his foot on their sides." I said: You heard it from Him? He said: Yes. (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4415 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4420

Chapter: Saying The Name Of Allah, The Might And Sublime, Over The Sacrificial Animal

Sunan an-Nasai 4416
Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah used to sacrifice two pronounce the name of Allah and say: 'Allah Akabar,' and I saw him slaughtering them with his own hand, and placing his foot on their sides "(Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4416 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4421

Chapter: The Takbir (Saying: Allahu Akbar) Over It

Sunan an-Nasai 4417
It was narrated that Anas said: "I saw him: - meaning the Prophet - "slaughtering them with his own hand, and placing his foot on their sides, pronouncing the name of Allah and saying: 'Allah Akbar,' (sacrificing) two horned, Amlah rams." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4417 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 6722

Chapter: A Man Slaughtering His Sacrificial Animal With His Own Hand

Sunan an-Nasai 4418
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik told them that: the Prophet sacrificed two Amlah horned rams, putting his foot on their sides and slaughtering them pronouncing the name of Allah, and saying: Allahu Akbar."" (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4418 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4423

Chapter: Someone Else Slaughtering A Man's sacrificial Animal

Sunan an-Nasai 4419
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that: the Messenger of Allah slaughtered some of his sacrificial animals with his won hand, and someone else slaughtered some of them. (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4419 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4424

Chapter: Nahr for What Is Normally Slaughtered By Dhabh

Sunan an-Nasai 4420
It was narrated that Asma said: "We slaughtered (Naharna) a horse during the time of Messenger of Allah and ate it." In his hadith Qutaibah (one of the narrators) said: "And we ate its meat." (Sahih) 'Abdah bin sulaiman contradicted him.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4420 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4425

Sunan an-Nasai 4421
It was narrated that Asma said: "We slaughtered (naharna) a horse during the time of the Messenger of Allah while we were in Al-Madinah, and we ate it." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4421 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4426

Chapter: The One Who Offers A Sacrifice To Other than Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 4422
It was narrated that 'Amir bin Wathilah said: "A man asked 'Ali" Did the Messenger of Allah used to tell you anything in secret that he did not tell the people?' Ali got so angry that his face turned red, and he said: 'He used not to tell me anything in secret that he di8d not tell the people except that he told me four things when he and I were alone in the house. He said: Allah curses the alone who curses his father, Allah curses the one who offers a sacrifice to anyone other than Allah, Allah curse the one who gives refuge to an offender and Allah curses the one who changes boundary markers."" (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4422 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4427

Chapter: The Prohibition Against Eating The Meat Of Sacrificial Animals After Three Days and Storing it

Sunan an-Nasai 4423
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah forbade eating the meat of sacrificial animals after three days" (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4423 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4428

Sunan an-Nasai 4424
It ws narrated that Abu 'Ubaid - the freed slave of Ibn 'Awf - said: "I saw 'Ali bin Abi Talib - may Allah honor his face on the day of 'Id. He started with the prayer before the Khutbah, and then he prayed with no Adhan and no Iqamah. Then he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah forbidding anyone form keeping anything of his sacrificial animal for more than three days." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4424 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4429

Sunan an-Nasai 4425
'Ali bin Abi Talib Said: "The Messenger of Allah has forbidden you from eating the meat of your sacrificaial animals for more than three day." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4425 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4430

Chapter: Permission To Do That

Sunan an-Nasai 4426
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that: the Messenger of Allah forbade eating the meat of the sacrificial animals after three days then he said: "Eat, take some with you (if traveling). And store some." ( Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4426 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4431

Sunan an-Nasai 4427
It was narrated from Ibn Khabbab - who is 'Abdullah bin Khabbab - that: Abu Sa 'eed Al- Kahudri arrived from a jouney and his family offered him some meat from the sacrificial animal. He said: "I am not going to eat it until I ask about it," So he went to his half-brother through his mother, Qatadah bin An- Nu man who had been presently at Badr, and asked him about that. He said: "The opposite of what you were forbidden occurred after that, and (Permission was granted) to eat the sacrificial meat after three days" (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4427 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4432

Sunan an-Nasai 4428
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that: the Messenger of Alllah forbade (Eating) the meat of sacrificial animals after three days. Then Qatadh bin An-Nu' man, who was brother of Abu Sa'eed through his mo0ther, and had been present at Badr, came and they offered him (some of the meat).He said: "Didn't the Messenger of Allah forbid it?" Abu Sa eed said: "Something happened later. The Messenger of Allah forbade us to eat it for more than three days, then he allowed us to eat it and store it." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4428 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4433

Sunan an-Nasai 4429
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said: " The Messenger of Allah said: 'I used to forbid you from doing three things: to visit graves, but now visit three, for you may benefit from that. And I used to forbid you (from eating) the meat of sacrificial animals after three days but now eat it, and keep whatever you want. A and I forbade you to drink form (certain kinds of) vessels, but now drink form whatever kind of vessel you want but do not drink any kind of intoxicant." (Sahih) Muhammad (one of the narrators) did not mention: "kept (whatever you want).
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4429 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4434

Sunan an-Nasai 4430
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his fhater said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "I used to forbid you (from eating) the meat of sacrificial animals after three days, and to (make) Nadidh except in a water skin, and to visit graves. But now eat whatever you want of the meat, or take some with you (when traveling) or store it: and whoever wants to visit graves, it will remind him of the Hereafter; and drink, but beware of any kind of intoxicant."' (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4430 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4435

Chapter: Storing Meat From The Sacrificial Animals

Sunan an-Nasai 4431
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: " "Some Bedouins came to Al-Madinah at the time of (Eid) Al-Adha and the Messenger of Allah said: 'Eat, and store (the meat) for three days.' After that they said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the people used to benefit form their sacrifices by melting down the fat, and (also) making water skins from them.' He said: 'Why are you asking?' He said: 'Because you forbade us form keeping the meat of the sacrificial animals.' He said: 'I only forbade that because of the Bedouins who came. (Now) eat it, store it and give it in charity," (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4431 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4436

Sunan an-Nasai 4432
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abis that his father said: "I came in to 'Aishah and said: 'Did the Messenger of Allah forbid (eating) the meat of sacrificial animals after three day?' She said: 'Yes Hardship had befallen the people, and the Messenger of Allah wanted the rich to feed the poor.' Then she said: 'I remember the family of Muhammad eating the trotters after fifteen days. I said: 'Why is that" She laughed and said: 'The family of Muhammad never ate their fill of bread and something to go with it, for three days in row, until he met Allah, the Mighty and Sublime,"' (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4432 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4437

Sunan an-Nasai 4433
It was narrated from 'Abdur'Rahman bin 'Abis that his father said: "I asked 'Aishah about the meat of the sacrificial animals and she said: 'We used to keep the trotters for the Messenger of Allah for a month, then he would eat them.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4433 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4438

Sunan an-Nasai 4434
It was narrated that Abu sa'eed Al-aKhudri said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade keeping the meat of the sacrificial animals for more than three days, then he said: 'Eat and feed other,"' (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4434 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4439

Chapter: Animals Slaughtered By the Jews

Sunan an-Nasai 4435
'Abdullah bin Mughaffal said: "A bag of fat was thrown on the day of Khaibar, and I caught it and said: "I will not give anything of this to anyone.' I turned around and saw the Messenger of Allah there, smiling." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4435 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4440

Chapter: The Slaughter Performed By the One Who I s Unknown

Sunan an-Nasai 4436
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: some Bedouin people used to bring us meat, and we did not know whether they had mentioned the Name of Allah (when slaughtering it) or not. The Messenger of Allah said: "Messenger of Allah said: "Mention the Name of Allah and eat." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4436 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4441

Chapter: Interpretation Of The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty and Sublime: "Eat Not Of That On Which Allah's Name Has Not Been Pronounced"

Sunan an-Nasai 4437
Harun bin Abi Walki-who is Harun bin 'Antarah -narrated from his father, form Ibn 'Abbas, concerning the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: "Eat not of that on which Allah's name has not been pronounced" - that he said: "The idolaters argued with them and said: 'Whatever Allah kills you do not eat, and whatever you kill you eat!"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4437 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4442

Chapter: Prohibition Of (Eating) An Animal, Which Ws Used As A Target

Sunan an-Nasai 4438
It was narrated that Abu Tha'labah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: An animal that has been taken as a target is not lawful."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4438 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4443

Sunan an-Nasai 4439
It was narrated that Hisham bin Zaid said; "Ans and I entered upon Al-Hakam - that it, Ibn Ayyb - and there were some people shooting at a chicken in the house of the governor. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah forbade using animals as targets;'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4439 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4444

Sunan an-Nasai 4440
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Ja'far said: "The Messenger of Allah passed by some people who were shooting arrows at a ram. He denounced that and said: 'Do not disfigure animals (by using them as targets)." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4440 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4445

Sunan an-Nasai 4441
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah cursed those who take anything that has a soul as a target." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4441 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4446

Sunan an-Nasai 4442
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said; "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'May Allah curse the one who disfigures and animal. (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4442 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4447

Sunan an-Nasai 4443
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not take anything that has a soul as a target."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4443 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4448

Sunan an-Nasai 4444
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbbas Said: "The messenger of Allah forbade us from using anything with a soul as a target." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4444 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4449

Chapter: The One Who Kills A Small bird For No Reason

Sunan an-Nasai 4445
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, who attributed it to the Messenger of Allah: "There is no person who kills a small bird or anything larger, for no just reason, but Allah will ask him about it." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, what does 'just reason mean?" He said: "That you slaughters it and eat it, and o not cut off its head and throw it aside,"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4445 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4450

Sunan an-Nasai 4446
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Sharid said: "I heard Sharid say: 'I herd the Messenger of Allah say: Whoever kills a small bird for no reason, it will beseech Allah on the Day of Resurrection saying: O Lord, so and so killed me for no reason. And he did not kill me for any beneficial purpose."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4446 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4451

Chapter: The Prohibition Against Eating The Flesh Of Al-Jallalah

Sunan an-Nasai 4447
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his father Muhammad bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr - or on one occasion he said: from his father, form his grandfather - the on the Day of Kahaibar, the Messenger of Allah forbade the flesh of domesticated donkeys and of al-Jallalah (animals that eat dung), and (he forbade) riding them and eating their mat."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4447 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4452

Chapter: Prohibition Of The Milk Of al-Jallalah

Sunan an-Nasai 4448
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade (eating) animals that had been taken as targets, the milk of Al-Jallalah (animals that eat dung), and drinking directly from water skins."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4448 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 88

Book: 44 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Financial Transactions

Chapter: Encouragement to Earn A Living

Sunan an-Nasai 4449
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "The best (most Pure) food that a man eats is that which he has earned himself, and a man's child (and his child's wealth) is part of his earnings" (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4449 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4454

Sunan an-Nasai 4450
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said: "Your children are part of the best of your earnings, so eat from what your children earn."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4450 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4455

Sunan an-Nasai 4451
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The best (most pure) food that a man eats is that which he has earned himself, and his child (and his child's wealth) is part of his earning,"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4451 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4456

Sunan an-Nasai 4452
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The best (most pure) food that a man eats is that which he has earned himself, and his child (and his child's wealth) is part of his earning."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4452 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4457

Chapter: Avoiding doubtful sources of earning

Sunan an-Nasai 4453
An-Nu'man bin Bashir said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "That which is lawful is plain and that which is unlawful is plain, and between them are matters which are not as clear. I will strike a parable for you about that: indeed Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has established a sanctuary, and the sanctuary of Allah is that which He has forbidden. Whoever approaches the sanctuary is bound to transgress upon it, Or he said: 'Whoever grazes around the sanctuary will soon transgress upon it, and whoever indulges in matters that are not clear, he will soon transgress beyond the limits,""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4453 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4458

Sunan an-Nasai 4454
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There will come a time when a man will not care where his wealth comes from, whether (the source is) Halal or Haram."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4454 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4459

Sunan an-Nasai 4455
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "There will come a time when there will be no one left who does not consume Riba, and whoever does not consume it will nevertheless be affected by residue." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4455 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4460

Chapter: Trade

Sunan an-Nasai 4456
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Taghilb said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'One of the portents of the Hour will be that wealth becomes widespread and abundant, and trade will become widespread, but knowledge will disappear. A man will try to sell something and will say: "No, not until I consult the merchant of banu so and so: and People will look throughout a vast area for a scribe and will not find one." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4456 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4461

Chapter: What Traders Must Avoid In Their Dealings

Sunan an-Nasai 4457
It was narrated that Hakim bin Hizam said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The two parties to a transaction have the choice so long as they have not separated. If they are honest and open, their transaction will be blessed, but if they tell lies and conceal anything, the blessing of their transaction will be lost."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4457 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4462

Chapter: The One Who Sells His Product By Means Of False Oaths

Sunan an-Nasai 4458
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet said: "There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, or will He look at them, or sanctify them, and theirs will be a painful torment: Abu Dharr said:" May they be lost and doomed: He said: "The one who drags his Izar (below the ankles) the one who sells his product by means of false oaths, and the one who reminds others (Al-Mannan) of what he has given to them"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4458 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4463

Sunan an-Nasai 4459
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet said: "There are three at whom Allah will not look on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He sanctify them, and theirs will be a painful torment: the one who does not give anything but he reminds (the recipient of his gift), the one who drags his Izar (below the ankles), and the one who sells his product by means of false oaths." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4459 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4464

Sunan an-Nasai 4460
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah Al-Ansari that he heard the Messenger of Allah say: "Beware of taking oaths a great deal when selling, for it may help you to make a sale but it destroys the blessing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4460 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4465

Sunan an-Nasai 4461
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Taking oaths may help you to make a sale but it takes (blessing) away from the earnings "(Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4461 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4466

Chapter: Taking Oaths To Cheat In Selling

Sunan an-Nasai 4462
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, or will He look at them, or sanctify them and theirs will be a painful torment: A man who has surplus water when traveling but he withholds it form a wayfarer; a man who swears allegiance to an imam for worldly gains, and if he gives him what he wants he is loyal to him but if he does not give him anything he is not loyal to him: and a man who sells a man his product after 'Asr, swerving by Allah that he bought it for such and such a price, and the other believes him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4462 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4467

Chapter: The Command To Give Charity for The One Who Did Not Believe That What He Swore About Was True

Sunan an-Nasai 4463
It was narrated that Qays bin Abi Gharazah said: "We used to trade in the markets of Al-Madinah and we used to call ourselves as-Samasir (brokers) and the people called us that, but the Messenger of Allah came out to s and called us by a name that was better than what we called ourselves. He said: "O merchants (Tujjar)! Selling involves (false) oaths and idle talk, so mix some charity with it,"" (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4463 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4468

Chapter: The Two Parties To A Transaction Have the Choice Before They Separate

Sunan an-Nasai 4464
It was narrated that Hakim bin Hizam said: The Messenger of Allah said: "The two parties to a transaction have the choice so long as they have not separated. If they are honest and open, their transaction will be blessed, but if they tell lies and conceal anything the blessing of their transaction will be lost."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4464 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4469

Chapter: Mentioning the Differneces Reported From Nafi

Sunan an-Nasai 4465
It was narrated from Malik, from Nafi from'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: "The two parties to a transaction both have the choice so long as they both chosen to conclude the transaction." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4465 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4470

Sunan an-Nasai 4466
It was narrated from Yahaya, from 'Ubaidullah who said: "Nafi narrated to me from Ibn 'Umar, tht the Messenger of Allah said: 'the two parties to a transaction both have the choice so long as they have not separated, or they have chosen." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4466 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4471

Sunan an-Nasai 4467
it was narrated from Ismail, from Nafi, that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The two parties to a transaction both have the choice so long as they have not separated, unless they have both chosen to conclude they transaction. If they have both chosen to conclude the transaction, then the transaction is binding." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4467 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4472

Sunan an-Nasai 4468
It was narrated from Ibn Juraij: "Nafi dictated to me, from Ibn 'Umar who said: The Messenger of Allah said: 'the two parties to a transaction both have the choice so long as they have not separated, unless they have both chosen to conclude the transaction. If they have both chosen to conclude the transaction, then the transactions binding." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4468 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4473

Sunan an-Nasai 4469
It was a narrated from Ayyub, from Nafi from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "The two parties to a transaction both have the choice who long as they have not separated or one of them says to the other: 'Decide!"' (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4469 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4474

Sunan an-Nasai 4470
It was narrated from Ayyub, from Nafi from Ibn 'Umar, who said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The two parties to a transaction both have the choice so long as they have not separated or chosen to conclude the transaction." Or perhaps Nafi said: "Or one of them has said to the other: 'Decide! "(Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4470 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4475

Sunan an-Nasai 4471
It was narrated from Al-Laith from Nafi from Ibn 'Umar who said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The two parties to a transaction both have the choice so long as they have not separated or they have chosen to conclude the transaction.' Or perhaps Nafi said: "Or one of them has said to the other: 'Decide! (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4471 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4476

Sunan an-Nasai 4472
It was narrated from Al-Laith, from Nafi, from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: "When two men enter into a transaction, each of them has the choice until they separate." On one occasion he said: "So long as they have not separated and one has not told the other to decide. If one tells the other to decide and they agree upon something, then the transaction is binding. If they separate after entering into a transaction and neither of them has canceled the transaction, then the transaction is binding." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4472 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4477

Sunan an-Nasai 4473
It was narrated from Yahya bin Sa 'eed who said: "I heard Nafi narrating from Ibn 'Umar, form the Messenger of Allah 'the two parties to a transaction both have the choice so long as they have not separated unless they have chosen to conclude the transaction. " Nafi said: ''When 'Abdullah bought something he like, he would leave straightaway."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4473 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4478

Sunan an-Nasai 4474
It was narrated from Yahya bin Sa 'eed , who said: "Nafi narrated to us from Ibn 'Umar, who said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: There is no transaction between the two parties until they separate, unless they have chosen to conclude the transaction."" (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4474 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4479

Chapter: Mentioning The Differences Reported From 'Abdullah bin Dinar

Sunan an-Nasai 4475
It was narrated from Ismail from 'Abdullah bin Dinar, from Ibn 'Umar, who said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When two people meet to engage in trade, the transaction between them is not binding until they separate, unless they have chosen to conclude the transaction.,'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4475 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4480

Sunan an-Nasai 4476
It was narrated from Ibn Al-Had, from 'Abdullah bin Dinar, from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "When two people meet to engage in trade, the transaction between them is not binding until they separate, unless they have chosen to conclude the transaction."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4476 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 4481

Sunan an-Nasai 4477
It was narrated from Sufyan, from 'Amr bin Dinar, from Ibn 'Umar, who said: the Messenger of Allah said: "When two people meet to engage in trade, the transaction between them is not binding until they separate, unless they have chosen to concluded the transaction.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4477 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4482

Sunan an-Nasai 4478
It was narrated from Yazid bin 'Abdullah, from 'Abdullah bin dinar, from ibn 'Umar that he heard the Messenger of Allah say: "When two people meet to engage in trade the transaction between them is not binding until they separate, unless they have chosen to conclude the transaction."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4478 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4483

Sunan an-Nasai 4479
It was narrated from Shu'ban who said: "Abdullah bin Dinr narrated to us, from Ibn'Umar, who said; The Messenger of Allah said; "When two people meet to engage in trade, the transaction between them is not binding until they separate, unless they have chosen to conclude the transaction."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4479 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4484

Sunan an-Nasai 4480
It was narrated from Sufyan, from 'Abdullah bin Dinar, from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet who said: "Two traders have the choice as long as they have not separated, or, they have chosen to conclude the transaction."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4480 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4485

Sunan an-Nasai 4481
It was narrated from Al_Hasan, from Samurah, that the Prophet of Allah said: "Two trades have the choice as long as until they reach a deal that suits both of them and they confirm it three times. "
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4481 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4486

Sunan an-Nasai 4482
It was narrated from Al- Hasan from Samurah, who said: "The Messenger of Allah said;" Two traders have the choice as long as they have not separated, or until they reach a deal that suits both of th4em or that is satisfactory (to both)"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4482 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4487

Chapter: Requirement For The Two Parties To A Transaction to Choose Before They Physically Part

Sunan an-Nasai 4483
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father , form his grandfather, that the Prophet said: "The two parties to a transaction have the choicer so long as they have not separated, unless they reach an agreement before parting, and it is not permissible to hasten to leave for fear that the other party may change his mind."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4483 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4488

Chapter: Cheating When Trading

Sunan an-Nasai 4484
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: a man told the Messenger of Allah that he was always being cheated. The Messenger of Allah said to him: "When you make a deal, say: There is no intention of cheating" So, whenever the man engages in a deal he says, 'There is no intention of cheating." "(Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4484 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4489

Sunan an-Nasai 4485
It was narrated from Anas that: there was a man whose mental faculties were lacking, and he used to buy and sell. His family came to the Prophet and said: "O Prophet of Allah stop him." So the Prophet of Allah called him, and told him not to do that. He said: "O Prophet of Allah, I cannot bear to be away from business," He said "If you engaged in a deal then say: 'There is no intention to deceive. "' (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4485 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4490

Chapter: Al- Muhaffalah (Animals That Have Not Been Milked)

Sunan an-Nasai 4486
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If any one of you sells a sheep or a milch- camel, let him not refrain from milking it.'' (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4486 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4491

Chapter: Prohibition Of (Selling) al-Musarrah, and It Is To Bind The Udders Of the Camel Or The Sheep, And To Avoid Milking Them For Two Or Three Days, Until the Milk Gathers In Them, Increasing The Profits Of The Sale When It Is Seen That It Has A Great Amount Of Milk

Sunan an-Nasai 4487
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Do not go out to meet the riders, and do not bind the udders of camels and seep. Whoever has boughty anything in that manner has two choices: If he whishes he may keep it, or if he wants to return it he may return it, along with a Sa of dates." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4487 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4492

Sunan an-Nasai 4488
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "whoever buys a Musarraha, if he is please with it when he milks it, he may keep it, and if he is not please with it, he may return it, along with a Sa of daters"' (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4488 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4493

Sunan an-Nasai 4489
Abu Hurairah said: Abu Al- Qasim said: "Whoever buys a Musarrah, he has the choice (of annulling the deal) for three days. If the wishes ti keep it, he may keep it, and if he wishes to return it, he may return it, along with a Sa of daters, not wheat." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4489 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4494

Chapter: A Slave's Earnings Belong To His Guarantor

Sunan an-Nasai 4490
It was narrated that 'Aishsh said: " The Messenger of Allah ruled that what a slave earns belongs to his guarantor."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4490 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4495

Chapter: the Muhajir selling For a Bedouin

Sunan an-Nasai 4491
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade meeting (the traders on the way) a Muhajhir selling for a Bedouin, keeping the milk in the udder of an animal (so as to increase its price), artificially inflating prices, a man to urge the cancellation of sale already agreed upon and a woman to ask that her sister (in faith) be divorced."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4491 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4496

Chapter: The Town-Dweller Selling For A desert-Dweller

Sunan an-Nasai 4492
It was narrated from Anas that: the Prophet forbade a town-dweller to sell for a desert- dweller, even if he was his father or brother. (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4492 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4497

Sunan an-Nasai 4493
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "It was forbidden to us for a town-dweller to sell for a desert-dweller, even if he was his father or brother." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4493 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4498

Sunan an-Nasai 4494
It was narrated that Anas said: "It was forbidden to us for a town-dweller to sell for a desert-dweller." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4494 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4499

Sunan an-Nasai 4495
Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'A town-dweller should not sell for a direst-dweller. Leave the people alone and let Allah provide for them from one another."" (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4495 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4500

Sunan an-Nasai 4496
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not go out to meet the riders, and do not urge someone to cancel a sale he has already agreed upon os as to sell him your own goods, do not artificially inflate prices, and let not a town-dweller sell for a desert-dweller." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4496 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4501

Sunan an-Nasai 4497
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that: the Messenger of Allah forbade artificially inflating prices, meeting traders on the way, and for a town-dweller to sell for a desert-dweller." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4497 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4502

Chapter: Meeting Traders On The Way

Sunan an-Nasai 4498
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah forbade meeting traders on the way.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4498 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4503

Sunan an-Nasai 4499
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade meeting traders on the way, until one enters the market with them?" Abu Usamah acknowledged it and said: Yes.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4499 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 4503

Sunan an-Nasai 4500
It was narrate from Ibn Tawus, from his father, that Ibn 'Abbas said; "The Messenger of Allah forbade meeting the riders, and for a town-dweller." I said to Ibn 'Abbas: "What does a town-dweller (selling) for a desert-dweller mean?" he said: "He should not act as a broker for him,"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4500 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4504

Sunan an-Nasai 4501
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do and whoever meets any of them and buys from him the vendor has the choice of annulling the transaction when he comes to the marketplace."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4501 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4505

Chapter: Urging A Seller To Cancel A Sale Already Agreed Upon With Another Buyer so As To Buy The Goods Oneself

Sunan an-Nasai 4502
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah said: "No town-dweller should sell for a desert-dweller, do not artificially inflate prices, no man should urge a seller to cancel a sale already agreed upon with another buy so as to by the goods himself, no one should make a proposal over the proposal of his brother and no woman should make a proposal over the proposal of his brother and no woman should ask for her sister in faith) to be divorced so as to turn over what is in her vessel Deprived her of her share of maintenance) and so that she may get married in her place: she will have what Allah has decreed or her."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4502 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4506

Chapter: Urging Someone to Cancel A Sale He Has already Agreed Upon So As To Sell Him Your Own Goods

Sunan an-Nasai 4503
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet said: "No one of you should urge someone to cancel a sale he has already agreed upon with his brother so as to sell him his own goods."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4503 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4507

Sunan an-Nasai 4504
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not urge someone to cancel a sale he has already agreed upon so as to sell him your own goods, unless he bys or changes his mind."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4504 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4508

Chapter: Artificially Inflating Prices

Sunan an-Nasai 4505
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Prophet forbade artificially inflating prices.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4505 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4509

Sunan an-Nasai 4506
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the messenger of Allah say: "No man should urge anyone to cancel a sale he has already agreed upon with his brother so as to sell him his own goods; no town-dweller should sell for a desert-dweller; do not artificially inflate prices; no man should outbid his brother; and no woman should ask for her sister (in faith) to be divorced so as to turn over what is in her vessel (deprive her of her share of maintenance),
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4506 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4510

Sunan an-Nasai 4507
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "No tow-dweller should sell for desert-dweller, no man should outbid his brother; and no woman should ask for her sister (in faith) to be divorced so as to turn over what is in her bowl (deprive her of her share of maintenance)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4507 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4511

Chapter: Selling By Auction

Sunan an-Nasai 4508
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: the Messenger of Allah sold a drinking bowl and a blanket (for a horse of camel) to the highest bidder '
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4508 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4512

Chapter: Mulamash

Sunan an-Nasai 4509
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah forbade Mulamash and Munabadha.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4509 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4513

Chapter: Explanation Of That

Sunan an-Nasai 4510
It was narrated from Abu Sa' eed Al- Khudri that: the Messenger of Allah forbade Mulamasah, which means touching a garment without looking at it, and Munabadha, which is where one man sells his garment to another man, by throwing it to him, without him checking it or looking at it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4510 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4514

Chapter: Munabadhah

Sunan an-Nasai 4511
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade two kinds of transactions: Mulamash and Munabddhah "
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4511 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4515

Sunan an-Nasai 4512
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The messenger of Allah forbade two kinds of transactions: Mulamash and Mumabadha."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4512 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4516

Chapter: Explanation Of that

Sunan an-Nasai 4513
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade Munabadhah and Mulamash. Mulamasah is when two men trade garments with each other under cover of night, each man touching the garment of the other with his hand> and Munabadhah is when one man throws a garment to another and the other throws a garment to him, and they trade them with each other in that manner."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4513 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4517

Sunan an-Nasai 4514
It was narrated that Abu Sa 'eed A-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade Mulamasah, which means touching a garment without looking at it; (and he forbade) Munabadhah which is where one man sells his garment to another man by throwing it to him, without him checking it or looking at it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4514 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4518

Sunan an-Nasai 4515
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade two kinds of garments and two kinds of transactions. As for the two kinds of transactions, they are Mulamash and Munabadhaha. Munabadha is when a man says, 'I throw this garment, and the transaction becomes binding, and Mulamasah is when a man touches it with his had, without spreading it out and checking it, and once he touches it, the transaction becomes binding."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4515 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4519

Sunan an-Nasai 4516
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade two kinds of garments, and he forbade two kinds of transactions for us: Munabadhah and Mulamasah, which are kinds of transactions which were common during the Jahiliyyah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4516 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4520

Sunan an-Nasai 4517
It was narrated from Hafs bin 'Asim, from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet forbade two kids of transactions: Munabadhah and Mulamasha. And he said that Mulamasah means when one man says to another: "I will sell you my garment for your garment," and neither of them looks at the garment of the others, rather he just touches it. And Munabadhah is when he says: "I will throw what I have and you throw what you have," so that they buy from one another, and neither of them knows how much the other has, and so on.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4517 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 4521

Chapter: The Hasah Transaction

Sunan an-Nasai 4518
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade Gharar transaction and Hasah transactions."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4518 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4522

Chapter: Selling Fruits Before Their Condition Is Known

Sunan an-Nasai 4519
; It was narrated from Ibn 'Uar that the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not sell fruits until their condition is known. And he forbade (both) the seller and the purchaser (to engage in such a transaction).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4519 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4523

Sunan an-Nasai 4520
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that: the Messenger of Allah forbade selling fruits until their condition is known.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4520 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4524

Sunan an-Nasai 4521
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not sell fruits until their condition is known, and do not sell fresh dates (still on the tree) for dried dates."' Ibn Shihab said: "Salim bin 'Abdullah narrated to me, from his father: 'That Allah's Messenger forbade from …" similarly.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4521 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4525

Sunan an-Nasai 4522
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah stood up among us ad said: 'Do not sell fruits until their condition is known.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4522 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4526

Sunan an-Nasai 4523
It was narrated from 'Ata: "I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah (narrate) from the Prophet that he forbade Mukhabarah, Muzabanah and Muhaqalah, an (he forbade) selling fruits until their condition is known, an that they should only sold for Dinars and Dirhams, but he granted a concession regarding the sale of Araya:
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4523 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4527

Sunan an-Nasai 4524
It was narrated from Jabir that: the Prophet forbade Mukhabarah, Muzabanah and Muhaqalah, and selling fruits until they were fit to eat, except in the case f 'Aray.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4524 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4528

Sunan an-Nasai 4525
It was narrated that Jabir said: "the Messenger of Allah forbade selling the fruit of date palms until they are fit to eat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4525 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4529

Chapter: Buying Fruits Before Their Condition is Known On Condition That he Will Pick Them And Not Leave Them Until They Ripen

Sunan an-Nasai 4526
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: the Messenger of Allah forbade selling fruits before they ripen. It was said: "O Messenger of Allah what does ripen mean?" he said: 'when they turn red." And the Messenger of Allah said: "What do you think if Allah withholds the fruits (causes it not to ripen), why would any one of you take his brother's wealth?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4526 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4530

Chapter: Annulling A Transaction In The Event Of Crop Failure

Sunan an-Nasai 4527
Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "If you sell fruits to your brother then the crop fails, it is not permissible for you it takes anything from him. Why would you take the wealth of your brother unlawfully?"'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4527 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4531

Sunan an-Nasai 4528
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever sells fruit then his crop fails, he should not take (anything) from his brother." (And he said something along the lines of) "Why would anyone of you consume the wealth of his Muslim brother?"
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4528 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4532

Sunan an-Nasai 4529
It was narrated from Jabir that: the Prophet annulled transaction in the event of crop faioure.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4529 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4533

Sunan an-Nasai 4530
it was narrated that Abu Sa' eed Al-Khudri said: "At the time of the Messenger of Allah, a ma suffered loss of some fruit that he had purchased, and his debts increased. The Messenger of Allah said: 'give him charity.' So the people gave him charity, but that was not enough to pay of his debts. The Messenger of Allah said: "Take what you find but you have no right to or than that.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4530 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4534

Chapter: Selling The harvest For A Number Of Years to Come

Sunan an-Nasai 4531
It was narrated from Jabir that: the Prophet forbade selling the harvest for a number of years (in advance.)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4531 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4535

Chapter: Selling Fresh Dates Still O The Tree For Dried Dates

Sunan an-Nasai 4532
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that: the Prophet forbade selling fresh dates still on the tree for dried dates. Ibn 'Umar said: "Azid bin Thabit narrated to me, that Allah's Messenger permitted that in the case o 'Ayaya"'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4532 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4536

Sunan an-Nasai 4533
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah forbade Muzabanah. Ad Muzabanah is when what is art the tops of the trees is sold for a certain amount f dried dates; if there are more then I gain, and if there are less the I lose.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4533 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4537

Chapter: Selling Fresh Grapes For Raisins

Sunan an-Nasai 4534
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the messenger of Allah forbade Muzabana, and Muzabanah means selling fresh dates still on tree for dried dates by measure, and selling fresh grapes for raisins by measure.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4534 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4538

Sunan an-Nasai 4535
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij said: "the Messenger of Allah forbade Muhaqalah and Muzabana."(Hasan)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4535 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4539

Sunan an-Nasai 4536
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "Zaid bin Thabit told me that the Messenger of Allah granted a concession regarding the sale of 'Arays."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4536 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4540

Sunan an-Nasai 4537
Kharijah bin Zaid bin Thabit narrated from his father that: the Messenger of Allah granted a concession regarding 'Araya sales regarding dried dates and fresh dates.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4537 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4541

Chapter: 'Araya Sales For Dried Dates By Estimation

Sunan an-Nasai 4538
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that: the Messenger of Allah granted a concession allowing Araya sales by estimation.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4538 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4542

Sunan an-Nasai 4539
Zaid bin Thabit narrated that: the Messenger of Allah granted a concession allowing 'Araya sales for dried dates by estimation.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4539 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4543

Chapter: 'Araya Sales For Fresh DATes

Sunan an-Nasai 4540
It was narrated the Zaid bin Thabit sadi: "The Messenger of Allah granted a concession allowing 'Araya sales for fresh dates and for dried dates, but he did not allow anything other than that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4540 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4544

Sunan an-Nasai 4541
It was narrated from Au Hurairah that the prophet granted a concession allowing estimation for 'Ararya sales, so long as they were five Wasq or less then that
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4541 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4544

Sunan an-Nasai 4542
It was narrated from Sahl bin Abi Hathamah that the Prophet forbade selling fruits before their condition was known, but he granted a concession allowing 'Araya sales by estimate, so its people could eat fresh dates.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4542 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4546

Sunan an-Nasai 4543
Rafi bin Khadij and Sahl Bi Abi Hathamah narrated that the Messenger of Allah forbade Muzabanah, which means selling fresh dates still on the tree for dried dates, except in cases of 'Araya, for which he gave permission. (Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4543 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4547

Sunan an-Nasai 4544
It was narrated from Bashir bin yasar that the Companions of the Messenger of Allah said: "The Messenger of Allah granted a concession allowing 'Araya sales by estimate."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4544 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4548

Chapter: Buying Dried Dates With Fresh Dates

Sunan an-Nasai 4545
it was narrated that Sa'd said: "The Messenger of Allah was asked about (buying) fresh dates with dried dates, and he said to those who were around him: 'Will fresh dates decrease (in weight or volume) when they dry out?" they said Yes,' so he forbade that."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4545 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4549

Sunan an-Nasai 4546
It was narrated that Sa 'd bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah was asked about (buying) said; 'Will fresh dates decrees (in weight or volume) when they dry out? 'They said 'yes so he forbade that"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4546 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4550

Chapter: Selling A Heap Of Dried Dates Whose Volume Is Unknown for A Heap of Dried dates Whose Volume Is Known

Sunan an-Nasai 4547
Jabir bin 'Abdullahsaid: "The Messenger of Allah forbade selling a heap of dried dates whose volume is unknown for known volume of dried dates,"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4547 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4551

Chapter: Selling A Heap O Grain for A Heap Of Grain

Sunan an-Nasai 4548
Abu Zubair narrated that he heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah say: "The Prophet said: ' A heap of grain should not be sold for a heap of grain, or for a heap of grain of known measure. "
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4548 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4552

Chapter: Selling Grain In The Filed Fr Grain (That Has Been Harvested)

Sunan an-Nasai 4549
It was narrated that Ibn 'umar said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade Muzabanah, which refers to when a man sells the dates of his grove while they are still on the trees, for a measure of dry on the tree, for a measure of dry dates, estimating the amount( of dates on the trees). Or, if it is grapes, he sells them when they are still on the vines, for a measure of raisins, estimating the amount (of grapes on the vines). Or if it is grain in the field, he sells it for grain that has been harvested, estimating the amount (of grain in the fields). He forbade all of that.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4549 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4553

Sunan an-Nasai 4550
It was narrated from Jabir that: the Messenger of Allah forbade Mukhabarah, Muzabanah and Muhaqalah, and selling dates before they arte fit or eating, and selling them for anything except Dinars and Dirhams. ,"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4550 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4554

Chapter: Selling Ears Of Corn Befor The Grains Become Visible

Sunan an-Nasai 4551
It was narrated from Ibn 'umar that: the Messenger of Allah forbade selling dates in the trees before they ripen or selling ears of corn before the grains become visible and there is no fear of blight. He forbade that to the seller ad the buyer. ,"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4551 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4555

Sunan an-Nasai 4552
It was narrate from Abu Salih that: a man form among the companions of the Prophet told him, he said: "O Messenger of Allah we cannot buy Saihani dates or 'idhq dates for the same amount of mixed dates (which are of inferior quality). Should we increase (the amount we give in payment for the better quality dates)?" The messenger of Allah said: "Sell them for silver them buy with it"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4552 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4556

Chapter: Selling Dates for Dates Of Different Quality

Sunan an-Nasai 4553
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al'Khudri and Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah appointed a man in charge of kharibar and he brought some Janib dates. The messenger of Allah said; "Are all the dates if khaibar like this?" He said: "No (by Allah, O Messenger of Allah) we take a Sa of these for two for three Sas (of other types of dates)." The messenger of Allah said: "do not do that Sell the mixed dates for Dirhams then buy the Janib dates with the Dirhams" ,"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4553 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4557

Sunan an-Nasai 4554
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-udri that: some dates from trees that were irrigated artificially were brought to the Messenger of Allah and the dates of the messenger of Allah were dates from trees that were nourished by their roots. He said: "Where did you get these from?" They said: "We bought a Sa of them for two Sa s of our dates: He said: "Do not do that, for this is not right. Rather sell your dates and but what you need of these,"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4554 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4558

Sunan an-Nasai 4555
A Abu Sa 'eed al- Khudri said: "We used to be given mixed dates during the time of the Messenger of Allah and we would sell two Sa s for one Sa News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he said Do not sell) two Sa s of dates for a Sa, or two Sa s of wheat for s Sa or a Dirham for two Dirhams. ,"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4555 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4559

Sunan an-Nasai 4556
Abu Sa' eed said: "We used to sell two Sa s of mixed dates for a Sa but the Prophet said (Do not sell) two Sa s dates for a Sa or two Sa s wheat or a Sa or two Dirhams for a Dirham. ,"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4556 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4560

Sunan an-Nasai 4557
Abu Saeed said: "Bilal brought some Bami dates to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'What is this? 'He said: 'I bought a Sa of them for two Sas. The Messenger of Allah said: "O! The essence of Riba, do not approach it."'
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4557 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4561

Sunan an-Nasai 4558
Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "The Messenger of Allah said: '(Exchanging) gold for silver is Riba unless it is done on the spot. (Exchanging) dates for dates is Riba unless it is done on the spot. (Exchanging) wheat for wheat is Riba unless it is done on the spot. (Exchanging) barley is Riba unless it is done on the spot."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4558 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4562

Chapter: Selling Dates For Dates

Sunan an-Nasai 4559
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Dates for dates, wheat for wheat, barley for barley, salt for salt, exchanged hand to hand. Whoever gives more or takes more has engaged in Riba unless they are of different types."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4559 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4563

Chapter: Selling Wheat For Wheat.

Sunan an-Nasai 4560
It was narrated that Muslim bin Yasar and 'Abdullah bin 'Atik said: "Ubadah bin As-Samit and Muawiyah met at a stopping place on the road. 'Ubadah told them: 'The Messenger of Allah forbade selling gold for gold, silver for silver, wheat for wheat, barley for barley, dates for dates"'- one of them said: 'salt for salt,"' but the other did not say it-"unless it was like for like, hand to hand. And he commanded us to sell gold for silver and silver for gold, and wheat for barley and barley for wheat, and to hand, however we wanted."' And one of them said: "Whoever gives more or ask for more has engaged in Riba."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4560 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4564

Sunan an-Nasai 4561
Muslim bin Yasar and Abdullah bin Ubaid who was called Ibn Hurmuz narrated that 'Ubadah bin As-Samit and Muawiyah met at a stopping place on the road. 'Ubadah told them: "The Messenger of Allah forbade selling gold for gold, silver for silver, dates for dates, wheat for wheat, barley for barley"- one of them said: "salt for salt," but the other did not say it-"unless it was equal amount for equal amount, like for like." One of them said: "Whoever gives more or takes more has engaged in Riba," but he other one did not say it. "And he commanded us to sell gold for silver and silver for gold, and wheat for barley and barley for wheat, hand to hand, however we wanted."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4561 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4565

Chapter: Selling Barley For Barley

Sunan an-Nasai 4562
Muslim bin Yasar and 'Abdullah bin 'Ubaid said: "Ubadah bin As-Samit and Muawiyah met at a stopping place on the road. 'Ubadah said: 'The Messenger of Allah forbade us to sell gold for gold, silver for silver, wheat for wheat, barley for barley, dates for dates"' - one of them said: "salt for salt, " but the other did not say "unless it was equal amount for equal amount, like for like." One of them said: "Whoever gives more or takes more has engaged in Riba," but the other one did not say it. "And the commanded us to sell gold for silver and silver for gold, and wheat for barley and barley for wheat, hand to hand, however we wanted.' News of this hadith reached Muawiyah and he stood up and said: 'What is the matter with men who narrate Hadiths from the Messenger of Allah when we accompanied him and we never heard him say it? News of that reached 'Ubadah bin As-Samit and he stood up and repeated the Hadith, then he said: 'We will narrate what we heard from the Messenger of Allah, whether Muawiyah likes it or not."' Qatadah contradicted him, he reported it from Muslim bin Yasar, from Abu Al-=Ashath, from 'Ubadah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4562 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4566

Sunan an-Nasai 4563
It was narrated from 'Ubdah bin As-Samit-who had been present at Badar and had given his pledge to the Prophet swearing not to fear the blame of any blamer for the sake of Allah that 'Ubadah stood up to deliver a speech and said: "O people, you have invented kinds of transactions, I do not know what they are, but make sure it is gold for gold, of the same weight, or silver for silver, of the same weight. There is nothing wrong with selling silver for gold, hand to hand, giving more silver than gold, but no credit is allowed. When you sell wheat for wheat and barley for barley, it should be measure for measure, but there is nothing wrong with selling barley for wheat, hand to hand, giving more barley than wheat, but no credit is allowed. And when you sell dates for dates, it should be measure for measure" And he mentioned salt, "measure for measure, and whoever gives more or asks for more has engaged in Riba.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4563 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4567

Sunan an-Nasai 4564
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin As-Samit said: "The messenger of Allah said: 'Gold for gold, of equal measure; silver for silver, of equal measure; salt for salt, dates for dates wheat for wheat, barley for barley, like for like. Whoever gives more or takes more has engaged in Riba."' (Sahih) The wording is that of Muhammad Yaqub did not mention - "Wheat for wheat".
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4564 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4568

Sunan an-Nasai 4565
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Ali: "Abu Al-Mutawakkil passed by them in the market and some people, including me, stood up to greet him. We said: 'We have come to you to ask you about transactions.' He said: 'I heard a man say to Abu Saeed Al-Khudri': 'Is there anyone between you and the Messenger of Allah (in the chain of narrators) apart from Abu Saeed Al-Khudri? He said: 'There is no one else between him and I. He said: Gold for gold, silver for silver, wheat for wheat, barley for barley, dates for dates, salt for salt, equal amounts. Whoever gives more than that or takes more has engaged in Riba, and the taker and the giver are the same."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4565 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4569

Sunan an-Nasai 4566
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin As-Samit said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Gold, equal amount."' (One of the narrators) Yaqub did not mention: "Equal amount." Muawiyah said: "This does not mean anything." 'Ubadah said; "By Allah I do not care if I am in a land where Muawiyah is not present. I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of Allah say that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4566 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4570

Chapter: Selling Dinars For Dinars

Sunan an-Nasai 4567
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Dinar for Dinar Dirham for Dirham, no difference between them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4567 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4571

Chapter: Selling Dirhams For Dirhams

Sunan an-Nasai 4568
It was narrated that Mujahid said: "Umar said: Dinar for Dinar, Dirham for Dirham, no difference between them, this is the obligation that our Prophet enjoined upon us."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4568 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4572

Sunan an-Nasai 4569
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Gold for gold, weight for weight, like for like; and silver for silver, weight for weight, like for like. Whoever gives more or takes more has engaged in Riba."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4569 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4573

Chapter: Seling Gold For Gold

Sunan an-Nasai 4570
It was narrated from Abu Saeed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not sell gold for gold except like for like and do not differentiate. Do not sell silver for silver except like for like, and do not sell it in return for something to be paid later."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4570 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4574

Sunan an-Nasai 4571
It was narrated that Abu Saeed Al-Khudri said: "My eyes saw and my ears heard the Messenger of Allah. And he mentioned the prohibition of (selling) gold for gold and silver for silver, unless it is equal amounts, like for like. And do not sell it in return for something to be paid later, and do not differentiate."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4571 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4575

Sunan an-Nasai 4572
It was narrated from 'Ata' bin Yasir that: Muawiyah sold a cup of gold or silver for more than its weight. Abu Ad-Darda' said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah forbid such transactions unless it was like for like."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4572 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4576

Chapter: Selling a Necklace Containing Games And Gold For Gold

Sunan an-Nasai 4573
It was narrated the Fadalah bin 'Ubaid said: "On the Day of Khaibar I bought a necklace containing gold and ggems for twelve Dinars. The I took it apart and found that it contatined more than twelve Dinars. Mentiion of that was made to the Prophet and he said: 'It should not be sold until it is taken apart."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4573 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4577

Sunan an-Nasai 4574
It was narrated that Fadalah bin 'Ubad said: "On the Day of Khaibar I got a necklace containing gold and gems, and I wanted to sell it. Mention of that was made to the Prophet and he said: 'Take it apart, and then sell it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4574 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4578

Chapter: Selling Silver For Gold On Credit.

Sunan an-Nasai 4575
It was narrated that abu Al-Minhal said: "Sharik sold some silver on credit for me. He came to me and told me. And I said: 'This is not correct.' He said; 'By Allah, I did this transaction in the market and no one criticized me.' So I went to Al-Bara bin Azib and asked him about that. He said: 'The Prophet came to us in Al-Madinah and we used to do this kind of transaction, but he said: Whatever is hand to hand, there is nothing wrong with it, but whatever is on credit, is Riba. Then he said to me: 'Go to Zaid bin Arqam.' So I went to him and asked him, and he said the same thing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4575 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4579

Sunan an-Nasai 4576
Abu Al-Minhal said: " I asked Al-Bara bin 'Azib and Zaid bin Arqam and they said: 'We were merchants at the time of the Messenger of Allah and we asked the Prophet of Allah about money exchange. He said: "If it is done hand to hand there is nothing wrong with it, but if it is done on credit then it is not right."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4576 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4580

Sunan an-Nasai 4577
Abu Al-Minhal said: "I asked Al-Bara bin 'Azib about money exchange. He said: 'Ask Zaid bin Arqam, for he is better than me and more knowledgeable.' So I asked Zaid and he said: 'Ask Al-Bara for he is better than me and more knowledgeable.' And they both said: 'The Messenger of Allah forbade (selling) silver for gold on credit."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4577 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4581

Chapter: Selling Silvder For Gold And Selling Gold For Silver

Sunan an-Nasai 4578
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah narrated that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade selling silver for silver and gold for gold, unless it was of equal amounts. And he told us to sell gold for silver however we wanted, and silver for gold however we wanted.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4578 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4582

Sunan an-Nasai 4579
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade us from selling silver for silver unless it was of equal amounts, or selling gold for gold unless it was of equal amounts. The messenger of Allah said: 'Sell gold for silver however you want, and silver for gold however you want."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4579 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4583

Sunan an-Nasai 4580
Usmah bin Zaid Narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no Riba except in credit.'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4580 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4584

Sunan an-Nasai 4581
It was narrated that Abu Salih heard Abu Saeed Al-Khudri say: "I said to Ibn Abbas: 'Do you think that what you are saying is something that you found in the Book of Allah, or something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'I did not find it in the Book of Allah, nor did I hear it from the messenger of Allah, rather Usamah bin Zaid told me that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Riba is only in credit."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4581 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4585

Sunan an-Nasai 4582
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I used to sell camels at Al-Baqi and I would sell Dinars in exchange for Dirhams. I came to the Prophet in the house of Hafsah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I want to ask you: I sell camels in Al-Baqi and I sell Dinars in exchange for Dirhams. He said: 'There is nothing wrong with it if you take the price on that day, unless you depart when there is still unfinished business between you both (buyer and seller)."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4582 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4586

Chapter: Exchanging Silver For Gold And Gold For Silver, And Mentioning The Different Wordings Reported In The Narration Of Ibn 'Umar

Sunan an-Nasai 4583
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I used to sell gold for silver, or silver for gold. I came to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that, and he said: 'If you make a deal with your companion, d o not leave him when there is still any ambiguity (in the deal) between you."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4583 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4587

Sunan an-Nasai 4584
It was narrated from Saeed bin Jubair that: he did not like to exchange Dinars for Dirhams or Dirhams for Dinars.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4584 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4588

Sunan an-Nasai 4585
It was narrated from Saeed bin Jubair, from Ibn 'Umar, that: he did not see anything wrong with parying Dirhams for Dinars.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4585 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4589

Sunan an-Nasai 4586
It was narrated from Ibrahim, with regard to exchanging Dirnars for Dirhams, that: he disliked it (this transaction) if it was done on credit. (Da 'if)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4586 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4590

Sunan an-Nasai 4587
It was narrated from Saeed bin Jubair that: he did not see anything wrong with it even if it was on credit.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4587 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4591

Sunan an-Nasai 4588
Something similar was narrated form Saeed bin Jubair. Abu 'Abdur-Rehman (An-Nasai) said: This is what I have found on this topic.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4588 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4592

Chapter: Exchanging Silver for Gold

Sunan an-Nasai 4589
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I came to the Prophet and said: 'Wait, I want to ask you something. I sell camels in Al-Baqi with a price set in Dinars but I accept Dirhams instead.' He said: 'There is nothing wrong with it if you take the price on that day, still unfinished business between you both (buyer and seller)"'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4589 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4593

Chapter: Giving more when weighing

Sunan an-Nasai 4590
It was narrated that Jabir said: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) came to Al-Madinah, he called for a scale and weighed (something) for me and gave me more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4590 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 4594

Sunan an-Nasai 4591
It was narrated that Jabir said: 'The Messenger of Allah paid off what he owed me, and gave me more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4591 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4595

Chapter: Allowing more when weighing goods for sale

Sunan an-Nasai 4592
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Qais said: "Makhrafah Al-Abdi and I brought some cloth from Hajar, and the Messenger of Allah came to us while we were in Mina where there w a man who weighed (goods) in return for payment. He bought some trousers from us, and said to the man who weighed: 'Weigh it, and allow more."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4592 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4596

Sunan an-Nasai 4593
It was narrated that Simak bin Harb said: "I heard Abu Safwan say: 'I bought a pair of trousers from the Messenger of Allah before the Hijrah, and he weighed it for me and allowed me."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4593 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4597

Sunan an-Nasai 4594
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "Volume is to be measured according to the system of the people of Al-Madinah, and weight is to be measured according to the system of the peole of Makkah."' (Sahih) This is the wording of Ishaq (one of the narrators).
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4594 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4598

Chapter: Selling food before taking possession of it

Sunan an-Nasai 4595
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever buys food, let him not sell it until he has taken possession of it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4595 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4599

Sunan an-Nasai 4596
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever buys food let him not sell it until he has taken possession of it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4596 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4600

Sunan an-Nasai 4597
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever buys food, let him not sell it until he has checked its weight.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4597 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4601

Sunan an-Nasai 4598
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "I heard the Prophet say" something similar to the preceding two reports "until he takes possession of it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4598 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4602

Sunan an-Nasai 4599
It was narrated that Tawus said: "I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: 'As for that which the Messenger of Allah forbade, (it is) selling before taking possession of food."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4599 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4603

Sunan an-Nasai 4600
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever buys food let him not sell it until he takes possession of it. Ibn 'Abbas said: "I think the same applies to everything else as to food."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4600 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4604

Sunan an-Nasai 4601
It was narrated that Hakim bin Hizam said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "Do not sell food until you have bought it and taken possession of it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4601 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4605

Sunan an-Nasai 4602
Ibn Jurayi said: "Ata' told me that from 'Abdullah bin 'Ismah Al-Jushami from Hakim bin Hizam from the prophet. "
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4602 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4606

Sunan an-Nasai 4603
Hakim bin Hizam said: "I bought some food and made food and made a profit on it (by selling it) before I took possession of it. I came to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that and he said: 'Do not sell it until you take possession of it."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4603 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4607

Chapter: Prohibition of Selling food that one has bought by Measure Until one has taken Possession of it

Sunan an-Nasai 4604
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Prophet forbade anyone to sell food that he brought
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4604 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4608

Chapter:.Selling food that one has Bought Unmeasured before removing it from the Place of Sale

Sunan an-Nasai 4605
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "During the time the Messenger of Allah we used to buy food, and he sent someone to tell us to remove it from the place where we had bought it, to another place, b before selling"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4605 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4609

Sunan an-Nasai 4606
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: they used to buy and sell during the time of the Messenger of Allah at the top of the marketplace without measuring. The Messenger of Allah forbade them to sell it in the place where they had bought it until they moved it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4606 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4610

Sunan an-Nasai 4607
It was narrated from Nafi that Ibn 'UMar told them, that: they used to buy foold from the riders at the time of the Messenger of Allah and he forbade them to sell it in the place where they had bought it until they moved it to the food market.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4607 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4611

Sunan an-Nasai 4608
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "I saw people being beaten (in punishment) at the time of the Messenger of Allah for buying food unmeasured and selling it before bringing it to their own camp."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4608 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4612

Chapter: A man Buying food with Payment to be Made Later, and the Seller Asking for something as Collateral for this Price

Sunan an-Nasai 4609
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah bought some food from a Jew with payment to be made later, and he put his shield in pledge for that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4609 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4613

Chapter: To Pawn While A Resident

Sunan an-Nasai 4610
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that he brought some barley bread and rancid oil to the Messenger of Allah. He said: "He put his armor in pledge for that with a Jew in Al-Madinah, and he took some barley from him for his family.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4610 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4614

Chapter: Selling What the Seller Does Not Have

Sunan an-Nasai 4611
It was narrated from'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father that his grandfather, Said: that the Messenger of Allah said: "It is not permissible to lend on the condition of a sale, or to have two conditions in one transaction, or to sell what you do not have." (Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4611 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4615

Sunan an-Nasai 4612
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'No man is bound by a transaction involving the sale of something that he does not possess.'''
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4612 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4616

Sunan an-Nasai 4613
It was narrated that Hakim bin Hizam said: "I asked the Prophet "O Messenger of Allah, a man may come to me and ask me to sell him something that I do not have. Can I sell it to him then go and buy it from the market?' He said: 'Do not sell what you do not have.'''
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4613 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4617

Chapter: Paying in Advance for food

Sunan an-Nasai 4614
It was narrated that 'Abdullah Ibn Abi Awfa about paying in advance. He said: 'We used to pay in advance during the time of the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr and 'Umar, for wheat, barley and dates, paying people whom we did not know if they had those things or not.'''Ibn Abza said meaning, similarly.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4614 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4618

Chapter: Paying in Advance for Raisins.

Sunan an-Nasai 4615
Ibn Abi Al-Mujalid-on one occasion he (the narrator) said 'Abdullah, and on another occasion he said Muhammad - said: "Abu Burdah and 'Abdullah bin Shaddad argued about payment in advance. They sent me to Ibn Abi Awfa and I asked him (about that). He said: 'We used to pay in advance during the time of the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr and 'Umar, for wheat, barley, raisins and dates, paying people whom we did not see it with them." And I asked Ibn Abza and he said something similar to that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4615 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4619

Chapter: Paying in Advance for Fruit

Sunan an-Nasai 4616
It was narrated that Abu Al-Minhal said: "I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: 'When the Prophet came (to al-Madinah), they used to pay in advance for dates, two or three years in advance. He forbade them that and said: 'whoever pays in advance for dates, let him pay for a known amount or a known weight, to be delivered at a known time'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4616 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4620

Chapter: Borrowing Animals

Sunan an-Nasai 4617
It was narrated from Abu Rafi that the Messenger of Allah borrowed a young camel from a man, and then he came to get his camel back. He said to a man: "Go and buy a young camel for him." He came and said: "I could only get a Raba camel of good quality." He said: "Give it to him, for the best of the Muslims is the one who is best in repaying."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4617 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4621

Sunan an-Nasai 4618
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A man had lent a camel of a certain age to the Prophet and he came to get it back. He said: "Give it to him" But they could only find a camel that was older than it. He said: "Give it to him." He said: "You have repaid me well," The Messenger of Allah said; "The best of you is the one who is best in repaying"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4618 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4622

Sunan an-Nasai 4619
Irbad bin Saryah said: "I lent a young camel to the Messenger of Allah, and I came to ask him to repay me. He said: 'Yes, I will only repay you with a superior she-camel.' so he repaid me and repaid me well. Then a Bedouin came to him to ask to repay him a camel of a certain age, and the Messenger of Allah said: 'Give him a camel of certain age.' On that day they gave him a mature camel and he said: 'This is better than my camel.' He (The Prophet) Said:' The best of you is the one who is best in repaying.'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4619 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4623

Chapter: Selling Animals in Exchange for animals on Credit

Sunan an-Nasai 4620
It was narrated from Sasmurah that: the Messenger of Allah forbade selling animals in exchange for animal's ion credit.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4620 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4624

Chapter: Selling Animals for Animals of Different amounts or Quality, Hand to Hand

Sunan an-Nasai 4621
It was narrated that Jabir Sair: "A slave came and gave his pledge to the Messenger of Allah to emigrate, and the Prophet did not realize that he was a slave. Then his master came looking for him. The Prophet said; 'Sell him to me.' So he bought him for two black slaves, then he did not accept until he had asked; 'Is he a slave?'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4621 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4625

Chapter: Selling the Offspring of the Offspring of a Pregnant Animal (Habal Al-Habalah)

Sunan an-Nasai 4622
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Propher said: "Paying in advance for the offspring of the offspring of a pregnant animal (Habal al-Habalah) is Riba''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4622 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4626

Sunan an-Nasai 4623
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Prophet forbade selling the offspring of the offspring of a pregnant animal (Habal Al-Habalah)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4623 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4627

Sunan an-Nasai 4624
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Prophet forbade selling the offspring of the offspring of a pregnant animal (Habal Al-Habalah)
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4624 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4628

Chapter: Explanation of That

Sunan an-Nasai 4625
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah forbade selling the offspring of the offspring of a pregnant animal (Habal Al-Habalah), which was a transaction practiced by the people of the Jahiliyyah, whereby a man would buy camel to slaughter, but he would wait until the she-camel had produced offspring and the offspring in her belly had then produced offspring.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4625 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4629

Chapter: Selling the Produce Several Years in Advance

Sunan an-Nasai 4626
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade selling the produce several years in advance.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4626 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4630

Sunan an-Nasai 4627
It was narrated from Jabir that: the Messenger of Allah forbade selling the produce several years in advance.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4627 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4631

Chapter: Selling with Payment to be Made at a Certain Time

Sunan an-Nasai 4628
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah was wearing two Qitri garments which, if he sat and sweated, would become heavy (and uncomfortable). A Jewish man got some fabric from Ash-sham so I said: 'Why don't you send word to him to buy two garments from him, and pay him when things get easier?' So he sent word to him, but he said: 'I know what Muhammad wants; he wants to go away with my money and take them (the two garments).' The Messenger of Allah said; 'He is lying; he knows that I am one of the ones who fear Allah the most, and are most honest in fulfilling trusts.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4628 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4632

Chapter: Lending on condition of Buying or Selling

Sunan an-Nasai 4629
It was narrated from 'Amr bin shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that: the Messenger of Allah prohibited lending on the condition of a sale, or to have two conditions in one transaction, or to profit from what you do not posses.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4629 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4633

Chapter: Two conditions in one Transaction, Which is When one Says: "I Will Sell You This For This Price, If You Pay After One Month, And Another Price If You Pay After Two Months''

Sunan an-Nasai 4630
'Amr bin shu'aib said: "My father told me, mar rating from his father, from his father (and he mentioned 'Abdullah bin 'Amr) that he said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "It is not permissible to lend on the condition of a sale, or to stipulate two conditions in one transaction, or to make a profit on that which you do not possess.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4630 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4634

Sunan an-Nasai 4631
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade lending on the condition of a sale, selling what you do not have, and profiting on what you do not possess.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4631 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4635

Chapter: Two Transactions In One, Which Is Where a Person Says: "I will Sell You This Produce For One Hundred Dirhams In Cash And Two Hundred Dirhams On Credit."

Sunan an-Nasai 4632
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade two transactions in one."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4632 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4636

Chapter: Prohibitionof Selling With An Exception, Unless It Is Defined

Sunan an-Nasai 4633
It was narrated from Jabir that: the Prophet forbade Muhaqalah, Muzahanah, Mukhabarah and selling with an exception unless it is defined.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4633 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4637

Sunan an-Nasai 4634
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade Muhaqalah, Muzahanah, Mukhabarah, Mu'awamah, and selling with an exception unless it is defined but he gave concession allowing 'Araya.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4634 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4638

Chapter: Selling A Tree But Not Its Produce

Sunan an-Nasai 4635
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet said: "Any man who pollinates a date-palm tree then sells it, the fruits of the tree are for the one who pollinated it, unless the purchaser stipulated otherwise."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4635 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4639

Chapter: When A Slave Is Bought Or sold But His Possessions Are Exempt

Sunan an-Nasai 4636
It was narrated from Salim, from his father that the Prophet said: "Whoever buys a date-palm tree after it has been pollinated, its fruits belong to the seller, unless the purchaser has stipulated otherwise. And whoever buys a slave who has wealth, his wealth belongs to the seller, unless the purchaser has stipulated otherwise. "(sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4636 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4640

Chapter: A Sale In Which There Is A condition And Both The Sale and The Condition Are Valid.

Sunan an-Nasai 4637
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "I was with the Prophet on a journey, and my camel got tired. I thought I wanted to let it go, but the Messenger of "Allah met me and prayed for it (the camel) and hit it. Then it started to run like never before. He said: 'Sell it to me for one Uwqyah.' I said" 'No.' He said: 'Sell it to me.' So I sold it to him for one Uwqiyah but stipulated an exception, to ride it until we reached al-Madinah. When we reached Al-Medina, I brought the camel to him and asked him for its price, then I went back. He sent word to me saying; 'Do you think I bargained with you to take your camel?' Take your camel and your Dirhams.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4637 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4641

Sunan an-Nasai 4638
It was narrated that Jabir said: "I went on a campaign with the Messenger of Allah riding a camel of ours," then he quoted the whole Hadih. Then he said words to the effect that: "The camel got tried and the Prophet hit it, so it became energetic and came to the front of the army. The Prophet said: 'O Jabir, I see that your camel has become energetic.' I said: "It is because of your blessing, O Messenger of Allah,' He said: 'Sell it to me, and you can ride it till we arrive (in Al-Madinah). 'So I sold it to him. I was in great need of it myself but I felt too shy to refuse. When we finished our campaign, and we were close to Al-Madinah, I asked his permission to go on ahead. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am newly married.' He said; 'Have you married a virgin or a previously married woman?' I said: 'A previously married woman, O Messenger of Allah. 'Abdullah bin 'Arm died and left behind young druthers, and I did not like to bring to them someone who was like them, so I married a previously married woman who could teach the, and rise them with good manners.' So he gave me permission, and said to me; 'Go to When I arrived, I told my maternal uncle that I had sold the camel and he scolded me. When the Messenger of Allah came, I brought the camel to him, and he gave me the price of the camel, and the camel, and share (of the spoils of war) with the rest of the people.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4638 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4642

Sunan an-Nasai 4639
It was narrated that Jabir 'Abdullah said: "I was with the Messenger of Allah on a journey, and I was riding a camel. He said: 'Why are you at the back of the people?, I said: 'My camel is tired, He took hold of its tail and shouted at it, then I was at the front of the people, worrying that it would go ahead of the others. When we drew close to al-Madinah he said: 'What happened to the camel? Sell it to me.' I said, No, it is yours O Messenger of Allah.; He said, 'No, sell it tome. I said, 'No, it is yours, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'No, sell it to me. I will take it for one Uwqiyah but you (continue to) ride it. Then when you reach Al-Madinah, bring it to us.' So when I reached Al-Madinah, I brought it him. He said to Bilal: 'O Bilal, weight out for him one Uwqiyyah and add a Qirat.' I said: 'This is something extra that the Messenger of Allah gave to.' I kept it with me and put it in a bag, and it stayed with me until the people of Ash-Sham came on the Day of Al-Harrah and took from us what they took.'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4639 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4643

Sunan an-Nasai 4640
It was narrated tat Jabir Said: "The Messenger of Allah caught up with me when I was riding a bad camel of ours, and I said: 'We have a bad camel, mare's the pit! The Prophet said: Will you sell it to me, O Jabir?' I Said, 'No, It is yours, O Messenger of Allah.; He said: 'O Allah forgive him; O Allah, have mercy on him. I will buy it for such and such, and I will lend it to you to ride until (we reach) al-Madinah.' When Reached al-Madinah, I prepared it, and brought it to him, and he said: O Bilal, give him its price,' When I turned to leave, he called me back, and I was afraid that he would give it back at he said: 'It is yours.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4640 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4644

Sunan an-Nasai 4641
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "We were traveling with the Messenger of Allah and I was riding a camel. The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Will you sell it to me for such and such, may Allah forgive you?', I said, I said, 'Yes, it is yours, O Prophet of Allah.' He said: 'Will you sell it to me for such and such, may Allah forgive your?' I said: 'Yes, it is yours, O Prophet of "Allah.' He said: 'Will you sell it to me for such and such, may Allah forgives you?' I said: 'Yes, it is yours. '''(One of the narrators) Abu Nadrah said: "This became a phrase that was used by the Muslims: 'Do such and such, may Allah forgive you.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4641 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4645

Chapter: If there Is an invalid condition in a transaction, the transaction Is valid but that condition is invalid

Sunan an-Nasai 4642
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I bought Barirah and her masters stipulated that her loyalty (Wala) should be to them, I mentioned that to the Prophet and he said: 'Set her free, and loyalty belongs to the one who pays the silver.''' She said: "so I set her free. The Messenger of Allah called her and gave her the choice regarding her husband, and she chose herself. Her husband was a free man."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4642 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4646

Sunan an-Nasai 4643
It was narrated from Aishah that: she wanted to buy Barirah to set her free, but they stipulated that her loyalty (should be to them. She mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah and the Messenger of Allah said: "Buy her, and wet her free and loyalty (Wala) belongs to the one who sets the slave free." Some meat was brought to the Messenger of and it was said that this had been given in charity to Bariirah. He said: "It is charity for her, and a gift for us." And she was given the choice
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4643 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4647

Sunan an-Nasai 4644
It was narrated from'Abdullah bin 'Umar that 'Aishah wanted to but a slave woman to set her free, but her people said: "We will sell her to you on condition that her loyalty (Walla) is to us," She mentioned that top the Messenger of Allah and he said: "That should not stop you. Loyalty belongs to the one who sets the slave free."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4644 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4648

Chapter: Selling Something From The Spoils Of War Prior to Its distribution

Sunan an-Nasai 4645
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade selling something from the spoils of war prior to its distribution, having intercourse with a pregnant woman until she gives birth, and (eating) the flesh of any predator that has fangs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4645 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4649

Chapter: Selling Something In Which Someone Else Has A Share

Sunan an-Nasai 4646
it was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Pre-emption is to be given in everything that is shared, whether it is a house or a garden. It is not right to sell it before informing one's partner, and if he sells it he (the partner) has more right to it, unless he gives Permission to sell it to someone else.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4646 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4650

Chapter: It Is Not Essential To Call Witnesses When Buying Or Selling

Sunan an-Nasai 4647
It was narrated from 'Umarah bin Khuzaimah that his paternal uncle, who was one of the companions of the Prophet told him, that: the Prophet bought a horse from a Bedouin and asked him to follow him, so that he could pay him for the horse. The Prophet hastened but the Bedouin was slow. Men started to talk to the Bedouin and make offers for the horse, and they did not realize that the Prophet had bought it, until some of them offered more than the Prophet had bought it for. Then the Bedouin called out to the Prophet and said; "Are you going to buy this horse or shall I sell it?" The Prophet stood up when he heard him calling and said: "Have I not bought it from you?" He said: 'No, by Allah, I have not sold it to you, and the Prophet said "I bought it from you." The people started to gaiter around the Prophet and the Bedouion as they were talking, and the Bedouin started to say: "Bring a witness who will testify that you bought it. " Khuzaimah bin habit said: "I bear witness that you bought it" The Prophet turned to Khunzimah and said: "Why are you bearing witness?" He said: "Because I know that you are truthful, O Messenger of Allah" made the testimony of Khuzaimah equivalent to the testimony of two men. (sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4647 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4651

Chapter: When The Two Parties To a Transaction disagree About The Price

Sunan an-Nasai 4648
'Abdullah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'If the two parties to a transaction disagree, and neither of them has any proof, then it is as the owner of the goods says, or they may cancel it.'''
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4648 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4652

Sunan an-Nasai 4649
It was narrated that 'Abdul-Malik bin'Ubaid said: "We were with Abu 'Ubaidah bin 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud when two men who were involved in a transaction came to him. One of them said: 'I bought it for such and such', and the other said; 'I sold it to him for such and such,' Abu 'Ubaidah said" 'something like this was brought to Ibn Masud, and he said; I was with something like this was brought to him. He told the seller to swear an oath, them he gave the purchaser the choice; If he wished, he could buy it, and if he wished he could cancel (the transaction)''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4649 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4653

Chapter: Doing Business With the People Of the Book

Sunan an-Nasai 4650
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah bought some food from a Jew on credit, and he gave him a shield of his as a pledge. "
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4650 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4654

Sunan an-Nasai 4651
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah died when his shield was in pledge with a Jew for thirty Sa's of barley for his family
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4651 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4655

Chapter: Selling A Mudabbar.

Sunan an-Nasai 4652
It was narrated that Jabir said: "A man from Banu 'Adhrah stated that a slave of his was to be set free after he died. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Do you have any other property basides him/' He said? 'No.' the Messenger of Allah said; 'Who will buy him from me?' Nu'aim bin 'Abdullah Al-Adawi bought him for eight hundred Dirhams, which the Messenger of Allah brought and gave to him (the former owner). Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Start with yourself and give charity to (yourself). If there is anything left over, then give it to your family; if there is anything left over from your family, then give it to your relatives; if there is anything left over from your relatives, then give it to such and such,' saying 'In front of you, to your right and to your left.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4652 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4656

Sunan an-Nasai 4653
It was narrated from Jabir that: a man from among the Ansar who was called Abu (Madhkur) stated that a slave of his who was called Ya'qub was to be set free after he died, and he did not own any other property apart from him. The Messenger of Allah called for him (the slave) to be brought and he said: "Who will buy him?" Nu'aim bin 'Abdullah bought him for eight hundred dirhams, and he gave it to him and said: "If one of you is poor, let him start with himself; if there is anything left over, (let him give it) to his dependents; if there is anything left over, (let him give it) to his relatives; and if there is anything left over, (let him give it) here and there."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4653 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4657

Sunan an-Nasai 4654
It was narrated from Jabir that: the Prophet sold a Mudabbar.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4654 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4658

Chapter: Selling A Mukatib

Sunan an-Nasai 4655
It was narrated from'Aishah that Barirah came to 'Aishah asking her to help her with her contract of manumission.' Aishah said: "Go back to your masters, and if they agree to let me pay off your contract of manumission, and let your loyalty be to me, then I will do it" Barirah told her masters about that, but they refused and said: "If she wants to seek reward (with Allah) by freeing you, let her do so, but your loyalty will be to us." She told the Messenger of Allah about that , and the Messenger of Allah said to her; "Buy her and set her free, and loyalty belongs to the one who set the slave free," Then the Messenger of Allah said: "What is the matter with people who stipulate conditions that are not in the Book of Allah? Whoever stipulates something that is not in the Book of Allah, it is not valid even if he stipulates one hundred conditions? The condition of Allah is more deserving of being followed and is more hinting."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4655 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4659

Chapter: If A Mukatib Is Sold Before He Pays Off His Contract Of Manumission

Sunan an-Nasai 4656
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Barirah came to me and said: 'O 'Sishah, I have drawn up a contract of manumission with my master, (to buy my freedom) in return for nine Uwqiyah, one Uwqiyah to be paid each year; help me,' she had not yet paid anything toward her contract of manumission.' 'Aishah, who liked her and wanted to help her, said: 'Go back to your masters and if they agree to let me pay the whole sum and that your loyalty will be to me, I will do it.' So Barirah went to her masters and suggested that to them, but they refused and said: 'if she wants to seek reward (with Allah) by freeing you, let her do so, but (you loyalty) will be to us, 'Aishah told the Messenger of Allah about that and he said: 'Do not let that stop you. Buy her and set her free, and loyalty belongs to the one who sets the slave free.; so she did that, then the Messenger of Allah stood up before the people, praised and glorified Allah, then said: 'What is the matter with people who stipulate conditions that are not in the Book of Allah? Whoever stipulates conditions that are not in even if there are a hundred conditions? The decree of Allah takes priority, and the conditions of Allah binding. And loyalty belongs to the one who sets the slaves free.'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4656 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4660

Chapter: Selling Loyalty (Al-Wala)

Sunan an-Nasai 4657
it was narrated from 'Abdullah that: the Messenger of Allah forbade selling loyalty or giving it away.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4657 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4661

Sunan an-Nasai 4658
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah forbade selling loyalty or giving it away. (Shah)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4658 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4662

Sunan an-Nasai 4659
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade selling loyalty or giving it away." (Sahih)]
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4659 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4663

Chapter: Selling Water

Sunan an-Nasai 4660
It was narrated from Jabir that: the Messenger of Allah forbade selling water.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4660 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4664

Sunan an-Nasai 4661
Abu Al-Minhal said: "I heard Iyas bin 'Umar" - and on one occasion he said: "Ibn 'Abd - say: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah forbid the sale of water."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4661 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4665

Chapter: Selling Surplus Water

Sunan an-Nasai 4662
It was narrated from Iyas that: the Messenger of Allah forbade selling surplus water. The keeper of al-Wahat sold the surplus water of al-Wahat, and 'Abdullah bin 'Arm disapproved of that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4662 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4666

Sunan an-Nasai 4663
Iya bin 'Abd, the companion of the Prophet said: "do not sell surplus water, for the Prophet forbade the sale of surplus water."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4663 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4667

Chapter: Selling Wine

Sunan an-Nasai 4664
It was narrated from Ibn Wa'lah Misri that he asked Ibn 'Abbas about what is produced from grapes. Ibn'Abbas said: "A man gave the Messenger of Allah a skin full of wine, and the Prophet said to him;' did you know that Allah has forbidden it?' He whispered something and I did not understand what he whispered as I wanted to. I asked a person who was beside him and the Prophet said to him; 'What are you whispering about?' He said: 'I told him to sell it.' The Prophet said: 'The One Who forbade drinking it also forbade selling it.' Then he opened the vessels and poured out their contents.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4664 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4668

Sunan an-Nasai 4665
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "When the Verses of Riba were revealed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up on the Minbar and recited them to the people, then he forbade dealing in wine."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4665 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 4669

Chapter: Selling Dogs

Sunan an-Nasai 4666
Abu Mas'us 'Uqbah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade the price of a dog, the gift of a female fornicator, and the fee of a fortuneteller."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4666 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4670

Sunan an-Nasai 4667
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said - among the things that be forbade - 'And the price of a dog."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4667 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4671

Chapter: Exceptions from that

Sunan an-Nasai 4668
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Adbullah that: the Messenger of Allah forbade the price of dogs and cats, except hunting dogs. (Da'if) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: This is Munkar.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4668 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 220 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4672

Chapter: Selling Pigs

Sunan an-Nasai 4669
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that he heard the Messenger of Allah say, when he was in Makkah during the Year of the Conquest: "Allah and His Messenger have forbidden the sale of wine, dead animals, pigs and idols." It was said: "O messenger of Allah, what do you thing about the fat of the dead animal, for ships are caulked with it, skins are daubed with it and people use it in their lamps." He said: "No, it is Haram." And the Messenger of Allah then said: "My Allah curse the Jews, for when Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, forbade the meat (of dead animals) to them, they melted it down and sold it, and consumed its price."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4669 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 221 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4673

Chapter: Sud Fees For A Male Camel

Sunan an-Nasai 4670
Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade charging stud fees for a camel, the sale of water, the renting of land for cultivation. Selling one's land and water, this is what the Prophet forbade."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4670 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 222 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4674

Sunan an-Nasai 4671
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade charging stud fees for a stallion."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4671 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 223 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4675

Sunan an-Nasai 4672
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "A man from Banu As-Sa'q, one of Banu Kilab, came to the Messenger of Allah and asked him about charging stud fees for a stallion. He forbade him to do that, but he said: 'We give payment for that. "'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4672 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 224 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4676

Sunan an-Nasai 4673
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade the earnings of a cupper, the price of a dog and stud fees for a stallion."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4673 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 225 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4677

Sunan an-Nasai 4674
It was narrated that (Abu Hurairah) said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade the price of a dog and stud fees for a stallion."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4674 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 226 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4678

Sunan an-Nasai 4675
It was narrated that (Abu Hurairah) said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade the price of a dog and stud fees for a stallion."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4675 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 227 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4679

Chapter: If A Man Buy A Product Then Becomes Bankrupt, And The Product Itself Is Found With Him

Sunan an-Nasai 4676
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "If a person becomes bankrupt, then a man finds the goods that he sold to him with him, he has more right to them than anyone else."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4676 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 228 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4680

Sunan an-Nasai 4677
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet, that: if a man becomes bankrupt, then a specific item is found with him, and is recognized, then it belongs to the one who sold it to him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4677 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 229 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4681

Sunan an-Nasai 4678
It was narrated the Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "At the time of the Messenger of Allah, a man suffered loss of some fruit that he had purchased, and his debts increased. "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Give him charity.' So the people gave him charity, but that was not enough to pay off his debts. 'The Messenger of Allah said: 'Take what you find, but you have no right to more than that."' (meaning his creditors).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4678 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 230 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4682

Chapter: If A Man Sells An Item And A Third Party Has More Right To It

Sunan an-Nasai 4679
Usaid bin Hudair bin Simak narrated that: the Messenger of Allah ruled that if a man found (his goods) in the possession of a man who was not guilty, then if he wished he could give the man what he had paid for it, or if he wished he could go after the one who had stolen it. Abu Bakr and 'Umar passed similar judgments.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4679 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 231 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4683

Sunan an-Nasai 4680
Usaid bin Zubair Al-Ansari, who was one of Banu Harithah narrated that: there was the governor of Al-Yamamah, and Marwan wrote to him saying that Mu'awiyah had written to him, saying that any man who had something stolen from him had more right to it wherever he found it. Then Marwan wrote saying that to me (Usaid). I wrote to Marwan saying that the Prophet had ruled that if the one who bought it from the one who stole it is ot guilty of anything (and did not realize that it was stolen goods), then the owner has the choice: If he wishes, he may buy it from the one who bought it from the thief, or if he wishes he may go after the thief. Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthman also passed judgment along these lines. Marwan sent my letter to Mu'awiyah, and Mu'awiyah wrote to Marwan (saying): 'Neither you nor Usaid are in a position to tell me what to do, rather I am the one who tells you what to do because I am superior in rank to you, so do what I tell you.' Marwan sent the letter of Mu'awiyah to me, and I said: I will not judge according to Mu'awiyah's opinion as long as I am the governor."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4680 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 232 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4684

Sunan an-Nasai 4681
It was narrated from Sammurah that the Messenger of Allah said: "A man has more right to his own wealth when he finds it, and the buyer should pursue the one who sold it to him."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4681 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 233 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4685

Sunan an-Nasai 4682
It was narrated from Sammurah that the Messenger of Allah said: "If a woman is married off by two guardians, then the first marriage is the one that counts, and if a man sells something to two men, it belongs to the first one."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4682 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 234 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4686

Chapter: Borrowing

Sunan an-Nasai 4683
it was narrated from Isla'il bin Ibrahim bin 'Abdullah bin Abi Rabi'ah, from his father, that his grandfather said: "The Prophet borrowed forty thousand from me, then some wealth came to him, and he paid me back and said: 'May Allah bless your family and your wealth for you: the reward for lending is praise and repayment."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4683 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 235 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4687

Chapter: Stern Warning Concering Debt

Sunan an-Nasai 4684
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Jahsh said: "We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah when he raised his head toward the sky, and put his palm on his forehead, then he said: 'Subhan Allah, what a stern warning has been revealed! We fell silent and were scared. The following day I asked him: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is this stern warning that has been revealed? He said: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, if a man were to be killed in the cause of Allah then brought back to life, then killed, but he owed a debt, he would not enter paradise until his debt was paid off,"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4684 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 236 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4688

Sunan an-Nasai 4685
It was narrated that samurah said: "We were with the Prophet at a funeral, and he said: 'I there anyone from banu so and so here? He said this three times. Then a man stood up, and he said to him: 'What kept you form answering the first two times? I am not going to say anything but good to you, so and so (mentioning the name of a man from among them) has died and he is being detained (from entering Paradise) because of his debt."'
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4685 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 237 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 6889

Chapter: Leniency Concerning That

Sunan an-Nasai 4686
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Hudaifah said: "Maimunah used to take out loans frequently, and some of her family criticized her and denounced her for that. She said: 'I will not stop taking loans, for I heard my close friend and my beloved say: "There is no one who takes out a loans, and Allah knows that he intends to pay it back, but Allah will pay it back for him in this world."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4686 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 238 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4690

Sunan an-Nasai 4687
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah that Maimunah, the wife of the Prophet, took a loan, and it was said to her: "O Mother of the Believers, why have you taken a loan when you do not have the means to pay if off?" She said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever takes a loan intending to pay it back, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will help him."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4687 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 239 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4691

Chapter: When A Rich Man Takes A Long Time To Repay A Debt

Sunan an-Nasai 4688
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If one of you is referred to a rich man (to help repay a debt), he should accept that referral, and (wrongdoing) is when a rich man takes a long time to repay a debt."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4688 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 240 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4692

Sunan an-Nasai 4689
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Ash-Sharid, that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'if one who can afford it delay repayment, his honor and punishment become permissible."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4689 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 241 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4693

Sunan an-Nasai 4690
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Ash-Shrid, from his father that the Messenger of Allah said: "If one who can afford it delays repayment, his honor and punishment become permissible."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4690 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 242 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4694

Chapter: Traansferring Debts.

Sunan an-Nasai 4691
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Wrongdoing is when a rich man takes a long time to repay a debt, and if one of you is referred to a rich man (to help repay debt), he should accept that referral."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4691 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 243 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4695

Chapter: Taking On Another's Debt

Sunan an-Nasai 4692
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah, from his father, that a man from among the Ansar was brought to the prophet for him to offer the funeral prayer, and he said: "Your companion owes a debt. " Abu Qutdah said: "I will guarantee it for him. "The prophet said: "In full?" He said: "In full." (Sahah)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4692 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 244 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4696

Chapter: Encouragement To Pay Off Well

Sunan an-Nasai 4693
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "The best of you is the one who is best in repaying."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4693 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 245 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4697

Chapter: Being Kind When Asking For Repayment

Sunan an-Nasai 4694
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "There was a man who never did any good deed, but he used to lend to people and he would say to this messenger: "Take what can be paid easily and leave what is difficult, let them off, and perhaps Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said to him: 'Did you ever do any good did? He said: No, but I had a slave and I used to lend to people. When I sent him to collect the debts I said to him: Take what can he paid easily and leave what is difficult; let them off, and perhaps Allah will let us off. Allah, the Most High, said: 'I have let you off."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4694 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 246 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4698

Sunan an-Nasai 4695
Abu Hurairah said: The prophet said: "A man used to lend to people, but if he realized that someone was going through hardship, he would say to his slave: 'Let him off, perhaps Allah, the Most High, will let us off.' And when he met Allah, He let him off."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4695 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 247 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4699

Sunan an-Nasai 4696
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin 'Affan said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, admitted to paradise a man who was easygoing in buying and selling, in paying off debts and asking for repayment."' (Sahaih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4696 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 248 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4700

Chapter: Partnership Without Contributing

Sunan an-Nasai 4697
It was narratd that 'Abdullah said: "Sa'd, 'Ammar and I entered into a partnership on the Day of Badr, (agreeing to share) whatever was allotted to us. 'Ammar and I did not get anything. But sa'd got two prisoners."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4697 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 249 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4701

Sunan an-Nasai 4698
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever sets free his share of a slave should set him free completely from his own wealth, if he has enough wealth to cover the price of the slave."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4698 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 250 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4702

Chapter: Shared Ownership Or Slaves

Sunan an-Nasai 4699
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever sets free his share of a slave, and he has sufficient wealth to set him free completely by paying the price of the slave, then he should set him free with his own wealth."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4699 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 251 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4703

Chapter: Shared Ownership Of Date Palms

Sunan an-Nasai 4700
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet said: "Any one of you who has land, or date palm trees, he should not sell them until he offers them to his partner first."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4700 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 252 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4704

Chapter: Shared Ownership Of Houses

Sunan an-Nasai 4701
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah ruled that pre-emption is to be given in everything that is shared in which the division is not clear, whether it is a house or a garden. It is not permissible to sell it before informing one's partner, who may take it or leave it, as he wishes. He (the share-owner) sells it without informing him, and then he has more right to it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4701 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 253 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4705

Chapter: Pre-Emption And Its Rulings

Sunan an-Nasai 4702
It was narrated that Abu Rafi said: "The Messenger of Allah said" "The neighbor has more right to property that is near."'
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4702 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 254 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4706

Sunan an-Nasai 4703
It was narrated from 'Amr Bin Ash-Sharid, from his father, that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, not one else has any share in my land, but there are neighbors." He said: "The neighbor has more right to property that is near."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4703 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 255 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4707

Sunan an-Nasai 4704
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Pre-emption takes effect in all cases where land has not been divided. But if the boundaries have been sent, and the roads lay out, then there is no pre-emption."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4704 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 256 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4708

Sunan an-Nasai 4705
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah decreed the principle of pre-emption, and the (rights of) neighbors."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4705 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 257

Book: 45 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Oaths (qasamah), Retaliation and Blood Money

Chapter: Qasamah During The Jahiliyyah

Sunan an-Nasai 4706
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The first instance of Qasamah during the Jahiliyyah involved a man from Banu Hashim who was employed by a man from Quraish, from another branch of the tribe. He went out with him, driving his camels and another man from Banu Hashim passed by them. The leather rope of that man's bag broke, so he said (to the hired worker): 'Help me by giving me a rope with which to tie the handle of my bag, lest the camels run away from me. 'So he gave him a rope and he tied his gab with it. When they halted, all the camels' legs were hobbled except one camel. The one who had hired him said: 'Why is his camel, out of all of them, not hobbled? He said: 'There is no rope for it. He said: 'Where is its rope? He said: A man from Banu Hashim passed by and the leather rope of his bag had broken, and he asked me to help him; he said: "Help me by giving me a rope with which to tie the handle of my bag lest the camels run away from me, so I gave him a rope. " He struck him with a stick, which led to his death.Then a man from Yemen passed by him (the man from Banu Hashim, (the man from Banu Hashim, just before he died) and he (the Hashimi man) said: 'Are you going to attend the Pilgrimage? He said: 'I do not think I will attend it, but perhaps I will attend it.' He said: 'Will you convey a message from me once in your lifetime? He said: 'Yes. 'He said: 'If you attend the pilgrimage, then call out, O family of Quraish! If they respond, then call out, O family of Hashim! If they respond, then ask for Abu Talib, and tell him that so and so killed me for a rope.' Then the hired worker died. When the one who had hired him cam, Abu Talib went to him and said: 'What happened to our companion? He said: 'He fell sick and I took good care of him, but he died, so I stopped and buried him.' He said: 'He deserved that from you. 'Some time passed, then the Yemeni man who had been asked to convey the message arrived at the time of the pilgrimage. He said: 'O family of Quraish! And they said: 'Here is Quraish.' He said: 'O family of Banu Hashim! They said: 'Here is Banu Hashim.' He said" 'Where is Abu Talib? He said: 'Here is Abu Talib.' He said: 'so and so asked me to convey a message to you, that so and so killed him for a camel's rope.' Abu Talib went to him and said" 'Choose one of three alternatives that we are offering you. If you wish, you may give us one hundred camels, because you killed our companion by mistake: or if you wish, fifty of your men may swear an oath that you did not kill him; or if you wish, we will kill you in retaliation. 'He went to his people and told them about that, and they said: 'We will swear the oath.' Then a woman from Banu Hashim, who was married to one of their men and had born him a child, came to Abu Talib and said:' O Abu Talib, I wish that my son, who is one of these fifty men, should be excused from having to take the oath., So the excused him. Then one of the men came to him and said: 'O Abu Talib, you want fifty men to take the oath in lieu of one hundred camels, which means that each man may give two camels instead, so here are two camels; take them from me, and do not make me take the oath.' So he accepted them, and did not make him take the oath. Then forty-eight men came and took the oath." Ibn 'Abbas said: "By the One in Whose hand is my soul, by the time a year has passed, none of those forty-eight men remained alive."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4706 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4710

Chapter: Qasamah

Sunan an-Nasai 4707
Abu Salamah and Sulaiman bin Yasar narrated from one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, one of the Ansar, that: the Messenger or Allah approved of Qasamah as it had been during the Jahiliyyah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4707 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4711

Sunan an-Nasai 4708
it was narrated from Abu Salamah and Sulaiman bin Yasar, from some of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, that: Qasamah existed during the Jahiliyyah and the Messenger of Allah approved of it as it had been during the Jahiliyyah, and he ruled accordingly among some of the Ansar concerning a victim whom they claimed the Jews of Khaibar had Killed. (Sahih) Ma'mar contradicted the two of them.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4708 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4712

Sunan an-Nasai 4709
It was narrated that Ibn Al-Musayyab said: "Qasamah existed during the Jahiliyyah, then the Messenger of Allah confirmed it in the case of an Ansari who was found slain in the dry well of the jews, and Ansar said: "The Jews kill our companion."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4709 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4713

Chapter: Family Of The Victim Should Swear The Oath First, In The Case Of Qasamah

Sunan an-Nasai 4710
It was narrated from Sahl bin Abi Hathmah that: 'Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhayysah set out for Khaibar because of some problem that had arisen. Someone came to Muhayysah and he told him that 'Abdullah bin Sahl had been Killed and thrown into a pit, or a well. He came to the Jews and said: "By Allah, you killed him. " They said: "By Allah, we did not kill him."Then he went back to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that. Then he and Huwayysah - his brother who was older than him - and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, came (to the Prophet). Muhayysah, who was the one who had been at Khaibar, began to speak, but the messenger of Allah said: "Let the elder speak first," So Huwayysah elder speaks first." So Huwayysah spoke, then Muhayysah spoke. The Messenger of Allah said: "Either (the Jews) will pay the Diyah for your comanion, or war will be declared on them." The Messenger of Allah sent a letter to that effect (to the Jews) and they wrote back saying: "By Allah, we did not kill him." The Messenger of Allah said to Huwayysah. Muhayysah and 'Abdur-Rahman: "Will you swear an oath establishing your claim to the blood money of your companion?" They said: "No." He said: "Should the jews swear an oath for you? They said: "They are not Muslims." So the Messenger of Allah paid (the Diyah) himself, and he sent one hundred she-camels to their abodes. Sahl said: "A red she-camel from among them kicked me."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4710 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4714

Sunan an-Nasai 4711
It was narrated from Abu Laila bin 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, from Sahl bin Abi Hathmah, that: he informed him, ans some men among the elders of his people, that "Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhayysah set out for Khaibar because of some problem that had arisen. Someone came to Muhayysah, and he told him that 'Abdullah bin Sahl had been killed and thrown into a pit or well. He came to the Jews and said: "By Allah, you killed him." They said: "By Allah, we did not kill him." Then he went baack to his people and told them about that. Then he and his brother Huwayysah, who was older than him, and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, came (to the prophet). Muhayysah, who was the one who had been at Khaibar, bnegan to speak, but the Messenger of Allah said: "Let the elder speak first." So Huwayysah spoke, then Muhayysah spoke. The Messenger of Allah said: "Either (the Jews) will pay the Diyah for your companion, or war will be declared on them." The Messenger of Allah sent a letter to that effect (to the Jews) and they wrote back saying: "By Allah, we did not kill him." The Messenger of Allah and 'Abdur-Rahman: "Will you swear an oath establishing your claim to the blood money of your companion?" They said: "No." He said: "Should the Jews swear an oath for you?" They said: "They are not Muslims." So the Messenger of Allah paid it himself, and he sent one hundred she-camels to their abodes. Sahl said: "A red she-camel from among them kicked me."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4711 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4715

Chapter: Mentioning The Different Wordings In The Report Of Sahl

Sunan an-Nasai 4712
It was narrated from Yahya, from Bushair bin Yasa, from Sahl bin Abi Hathmah who said - and I think he said: and from Rafi bin Khadij, the two of them said - :"Abdullah bin Sahl bin Zaid and Muhayysah bin Mas'ud went out until when they reached Khaibar, they went their separate ways. Then Muhayysah found 'Abdullah bin Sahl slain, so he buried him. Then he came to the Mesenger of Allah, along with Huwayysah bin Mas'ud and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, who was the youngest of them, 'Abdur-Rahman started to speak before his two companions, but the Messenger of Allah said to him: "Let the clear speak first." So he fell silent and his two companions spoke, then he spoke with them. They told the Messenger of Allah about the killing of 'Abdullah bin Sahl, and he said to them: "Will you swear fifty oaths, then you will receive compensation, or be entitled to retaliate?" They said: "How can we swear an oath when we did not witness what happened?" he said: "Then can the Jews swear fifty oaths declaring their innocence?" They said: "How can we accept the oath of a disbelieving people?" When the Messenger of Allah saw that, he paid the blood money (himself).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4712 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4716

Sunan an-Nasai 4713
It was narrated from Sahl bin Ab Hathmah and Rafi bin Khadij that: Muhayysah bin Mas'ud and 'Abdullah bin Sahl went to Khaibar for some need they had there, and they parted among the palm trees. 'Abdullah bin Sahl was killed, and 'Abdullah bin Sahl was killed, and his brother 'Abdur-Rahman bin Shl, and Huwayysah, and Musayysah, his paternal cousins, came to the Messenger of Allah. 'Abdur-Rahan spoke about his brother's case, but he was the youngest of them, so the Messenger of Allah said: "Let the elders speak first." So they spoke about their companions, and the Messenger of Allah said: Let fifty of your swear an oath." The said: "O Messenger of Allah, it is something that we did not witness: how can we swear an oath?" He said: "Then let the Jews swear fifty oaths to their innocence." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, they area) a disbelieving people," So the Messenger of Allah paid the blood money himself Sahl said: "I entered a Mirbad of theirs, and one of those camels kicked me."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4713 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4717

Sunan an-Nasai 4714
It was narrated from Sahi bin Abi Hathmah that: 'Abdullah bin SAahi and Nubayysah bin Mas'ud bin Zaid went o Khaibar, and at that time there was peace treaty. They went their separate ways to about their business, then Muhayysah came upon 'Abdullah in Sahl lying dead in a pool of blood. He buried him, then he came to AL-Madinah. 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahi. Huwayysah, and Muhayysah came to the Messenger of Allah, and 'Abdur-Rehman started to speak, but he was the youngest of them, so the Messenger of Allah said: "Let the elders speak first." So he fell silent and they (the other two) spoke. The Messenger of Allah said: "Will you swear fifty oaths, then you will receive compensation or be entitled to retaliate?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we swear an oath when we did not witness, and did not see (what happened)?" He said: "The n can the Jews swear fifty oaths declaring their innocence?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we accept the oath of a disbelieving people?" So the Messenger of Allah paid the blood money himself.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4714 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4718

Sunan an-Nasai 4715
It was narratd that Sahl bin Abi Hatmah said: "Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhayysah bin Mas'ud bin Zaid went to Khaibar, and at that time there was a peace treaty. They went their separatea ways to go about their business, then Muhayysah came upon 'Abdullah bin Sahl lying dead in a pool of blood. He buried him, then he camae to Al-Madinah. 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl and Huwhayysah, and Muhayysah, the tow sons of Nas'ud, came to the Messenger of Allah, and "Abdur-Rahman started to speak, but the Messenger of Allah said: "Let the elders speak first," for he was the youngest of them. So he fell silent and they (the other two) spoke. The Messenger of Allah said: "Will you sear fifty oaths, then you will receive compensation or be entitled to retaliate?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we a wear and oath when we did not witness and did not see (what happened)" He said: "Then can the Jews swear fifty oaths declaring their innocence?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we accept the oath of a disbelieving people?" So the Messenger of Allah paid the blood money himself.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4715 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4719

Sunan an-Nasai 4716
It was narrated from Sahl bin Abi Hathmah that: 'Abdullah bin Sahi Al-Anasri and Muhayysah bin Mas'ud went out to Khaibar and went their separate ways to go about their business. 'Abdullah bin Sahl Al-Anasari was killed and Muhayysah. 'Abdur-Rahman, who was the brother of the victim, and Huwayysah, came to the Messenger of Allah. 'Abdur-Rahman started to speak, but the prophert said to him: "Let the elders speak first." So Muhayysah and Huwayysah spoke and told him about the case of 'Abdullah bin Sahl. The Messenger of Allah said: "Will you swear fifty oaths, then you will receive compensation or be entitled to retaliate?" They said: "How can we swear an oath when we did not witness (what happened) and we were not there?" The Messenger of Allah said: "Then can the Jews swear fifty oaths declaring their innocence?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we accept the oath of a disbelieving people?" So the Messenger of Allah paid the blood money himself. (One of the narrators) Bushair said: 'One of those camels kicked me in a Mirbad of ours."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4716 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4720

Sunan an-Nasai 4717
It was narrated that Sahl bin Abi Hathmah said: "Abdullah bin Sahl was found slain, and his brother, and two paternal uncles, Huwayysah and Huwayisaah, who were the paternal uncles of 'Abdullah bin Sahl, came to the Messenger of Allah. 'Abdur-Rahman started to speak, but the Messenger of Allah said: "Let the elders speak first." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, we found 'Abdullah bin Sahl slain in one of the dry wells of Khaibar." The prophet said: "Whom do you suspect? They said: "We suspect the Jews." He said: "Will you swear fifty oaths saying that the Jews killed him?" They said: "How can we swear an oath about something that we did not see?" He said: "Then can the Jews swear fifty oaths declaring that they did not kill him?" They said:"How can we accept their oaths, when they are Mushrikun?" So the Messenger of Allah paid the blood money himself. (Sahih) Malik narrated this in Mursal from.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4717 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4721

Sunan an-Nasai 4718
It was narrated from Bushair bin Yasar that: 'Abdullah bin Sahl Al-Ansari and Muhayysah bin Mas'ud went out to Khaibar, where they went their separate ways to go about their business. 'Abdullah bin Sahl was killed, and Muhayysah came (to Madinah) and went with his brother Huwayysah and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl to the Messenger of Allah. 'Abdur-Rahaman started to speak, because of his position as brother (of the slain man) but the Messenger of Allah said: "Let the elders speak first." So Huyysah and Muhayysah spoken, and told him about what happened to 'Abdullah bin Sahl. The Messenger of Allah said to them: "Will you sewer fifty oaths, then you will receive compensation or be entitled to retaliate?" (In his narration) Malik said: "Yahya said: 'Bushair said that the Messenger of Allah paid the blood money himself, but Sa'eed bin 'Ubaid At-Ta'l disagreed with them (in reporting that).''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4718 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4722

Sunan an-Nasai 4719
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin 'Ubaid At-Ta'l from Bushair bin Yasar who said: "A man from among the Ansar who was called Sahl bin Abi Hathmah told him that some of his people went to Khaibar, where they went their separate ways. Then they found one of their numbers slain. They said to those in whose land they found him: 'You killed our companion!' They said: 'We did not kill him and we do not know who killed him.' They went to the prophet of Allah and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, we went to Khaibar and we found one of our number slain.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Let the elders speak first.' And he said to them: 'Bring proof of the one whom you suspect killed him.' They said: 'We do not have any proof.' He said: "Then let them swear an oath to you.' They said" 'We will not accept the oath of the Jews.' The Messenger of Allah did not want his blood to have been shed with no Justice done, so he paid a Diyah of one hundred camels from the Sadaqah." 'Amr bin Shu'aib differed with them.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4719 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4723

Sunan an-Nasai 4720
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that: the younger son of Muhayysah was found slain one morning at the gate of one morning at the gates of Khaibar. The Messenger of Allah said: "Bring two witnesses to (say) who killed him, and he will hand him over to you." He said: "O Messenger of Allah, where shall I get two witnesses? He was found slain in the morning at their gates." He said: "Will you swear fifty oaths?" He said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can I swear concerning something I do not know?" The Messenger of Allah said: "Then will you accept fifty oaths from them?" He said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can we accept their oaths when they are Jews?" So the Messenger of Allah told them (the Jews) to pay the Diyah and he would help them with half."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4720 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4724

Chapter: Retaliation

Sunan an-Nasai 4721
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah said: "It is not permissible to shed the blood of a Muslim except in one of three cases: A soul for a soul, a adulterer who has been married, and one who separates leaving his religion."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4721 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4725

Sunan an-Nasai 4722
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A man was killed during the time of the Messenger of Allah, and the Killer was brought to the Prophet. He handed him over to the heir of the victim, but the killer said: 'O Messenger of Allah, by Allah I did not means to kill him.' The Messenger of Allah said to the next of kin: 'If he is telling the truth and you kill him, you will go to the Fire.' So he let him go. He had been tied with a string and he went out dragging his string, so he became known as Dhul-Nis'ah (the one with the string).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4722 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4726

Sunan an-Nasai 4723
It was narrated from 'Alqamah binWa'il Al-Hadrami that his farther said: A man who had killed someone was brought to the Messenger of Allah, and he was brought by the heir of the victim. The Messenger of Allah said to him. 'Will you forgive him? He said: No.' He said: 'Will you kill him? He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Go away.' Then when he went away, he called him back and said: will you forgive him?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Will you accept the Diyah? He said: 'No.' He said: 'will you kill him? He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Go away.' Then when he had gone he said: If you forgive him, he will carry your sin and the sin of your companion (the victim)." So he forgave him and let him go." He said: "And I saw him dragging his string."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4723 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4727

Chapter: Mentioning The Differences Reported In The Narration Of 'Alqamah Bin Wa'il

Sunan an-Nasai 4724
It was narrated that Wa'il said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah when the heir of a victim brought the killer, leading him by a string. The Messenger of Allah said to the heir of the victim: Will you forgive him?' He said: 'No., He said: 'Will you accept Diyah?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Will you kill him?' He said: 'Yes.' He said" 'Take him away (to kill him).' When he took him and turned away, he turned to those who were with him, and called him back, and said to him: 'Will you forgive him?' He said: No.' He said: 'Will you accept Diyah?' He said: No.' He said: 'Will you kill him?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Take him away.' Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'If you forgive him, he will carry your sin and the sin of your companion (the victim).' So he forgave him and left him, and I was him dragging his string."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4724 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4728

Sunan an-Nasai 4725
A similar report was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Wa'il from his father, from the Prophet. Yahya (one of the narrators) said: "He is better than him." [1]
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4725 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4729

Sunan an-Nasai 4726
It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Wa'il that his father said: "I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah when a man came with a string around his neck and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, this man and my brother were digging a hole, and he raised his pickax and struck his companion in the head, Killing him. 'The Prophet said: 'Forgive him,' but he refused and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, this man and my brother were digging a whole, and he raised his pickax and struck his companion in the head, killing him.' The Prophet said: 'Forgive him,' but he refused, then he stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, this man and my brother were digging a hole, and he raised his pickax and struck his companion in the head, killing him.' The Prophet said: 'Forgive him,' but he refused. He (the prophet) said: 'Go, but if you kill him, you will be like him. So he took him out, and they called out to him: Didn't you hear what the Messenger of Allah said?' So he came back and he said: 'If I kill him will I be like him?' He said: 'Yes. Forgive him.' Then he went out, dragging his string, until he disappeared from our view."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4726 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4730

Sunan an-Nasai 4727
'Alqamah bin Wa'il narrated from his father that he was sitting with the Messenger of Allah when a man came leading another man by a string. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, this man killed my brother." The Messenger of Allah said to him: "Did you kill him?" He said: "O Messenger of Allah even if he did not confess I would have brought proof against him." He said: "Yes, I killed him." He said: "How did you kill him?" He said: "He and I were chopping firewood from a tree and he insulted me, so I got angry and struck him with the ax on the forehead." The Messenger of Allah said: "Do you have any wealth with which you can pay the Diyah to save yourself?" He said: "O Messenger of Allah, I do not have anything but my ax and my clothes." The Messenger of Allah said to him: "Do you think your people will pay to save you?" He said: "I am too insignificant to them for that." He threw the string to the man and said: "Here, thank him." When he turned to go, the Messenger of Allah said: "If he kills him, he will be like him. "They caught up with the man, and said: "Woe to you! The Messenger of Allah said: 'If he kills him, he will be like him. "So he went back to the Messenger of Allah and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have been told that you said: 'if he kills him, he will be like him. 'But I only took him because you told me to. He said: 'Don't you want him to carry your sin and the sin of your companion (the victim)?' He said: 'Yes, if that is the case.' He said: 'And that is how it is."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4727 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4731

Sunan an-Nasai 4728
It was narrated from Simak bin Harb that 'Alqamah bin Wa'il told him that his father said: "I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah when a man came leading another" (and he narrated) a similar report.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4728 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4732

Sunan an-Nasai 4729
It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin Wa'il that: his father told them that a man who had killed another man was brought to the Prophet and he handed him over to their of the victim to kill him. Then the Prophet said to those who were sitting with him: "The killer and the slain will both be in Fire. "A man went after him and told him that, and when he told him that, he left him (let him go). He (the narrator) said: "I saw him dragging his string when he let him go. I mentioned that the Habib and he said: 'Sa'eed bin Ashwa' told me that the Prophet commanded the man to forgive him."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4729 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4733

Sunan an-Nasai 4730
It was narrated from Ans bin Malik that a man brought the killer of his kinsman to the Messenger of Allah and the Prophet said: "Forgive him." But he refused. He said: "Take the Diyah," but he refused. He said: "Go and kill him then, for you are just like him." So he went away, but some people caught up with the man and told him that the Messenger of Allah had said: "Messenger of Allah had said: "Kill him for you are just like him." So he let him go, and the man passed by me dragging his string.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4730 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4734

Sunan an-Nasai 4731
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah, from the father, that a man came to the Prophet and said: "This man killed my brother." He said: "Go and kill him as he killed your brother." The man said to him: "Fear Allah and let me go, for that will bring you a greater reward and will be better for you and your brother on the Day of Resurrection." So he let him go. The Prophet was told about that, so he asked him about it, and he told him what he had said. He said: "Pardoning him would be better for you than what he would have done for you on the Day of Resurrection when he said: 'O Lord, ask him why he killed me."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4731 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4735

Chapter: The Meaning Of The Saying Of Allah, The Most High: 'And If You Judge, Judge With Justice Between Them" Al-Ma'idah 5:42

Chapter: Different Reports From 'Ikrimah Concerning That[2] What appears in most versions is that this chapter heading is part of the previous. The same is the case in Sunan Al-Kubra.

Sunan an-Nasai 4732
It was narrated from Simak, from 'Ikrimah, that Ibn 'Abbas said: "There were (the two tribes of) Quraizah and An-Nadir, and An-Nadir was nobler than Quraiaah. If a man of Quraizah Killed a man of An-Nadir, he would be killed in return, but if a man of An-Nadir killed a man of Quraizah, he would pay a Diyah of one hundred Wasqs of dates. When An-Nadir killed a man of Quraizah, and they said: 'Hand him over to us and we will kill him.' They said: 'Between us and you (as judge) is the Prophet.' So they came to him, then the following was revealed: "And if you judge, judge with justice between them."[3] Al-Qisl (justice) means a soul for a soul. Then the following was revealed: "Do they then seek the judgment of (the days of) Ignorance?"[4]
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4732 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4736

Sunan an-Nasai 4733
It was narrated from Dawud hin Al-Husain, from 'Ikrimah, from Ibn 'Abbas, that the Verses in AL-Ma'idah, in which Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, says: "Either judge between them, or turn away from them. If you turn away from then up to: those who act justly."[1] - were revealed concerning the matter of blood money between An-Nadir and Quraizah. That was because the slain of An-Nadir were of noble status, so the blood money would be paid in full for them, but for Banu Quraizah only half of the blood money would be paid. They referred the matter to the Messenger of Allah for judgment, then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed that concerning them, so the Messenger of Allah told them to do the right thing and he made the blood money equal.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4733 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4737

Chapter: Cases Of Retaliation Between Free Men And Slaves

Sunan an-Nasai 4734
It was narrated that Qais bin 'Ubad said: "Al-Ashtar and I went to 'Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: Did the Prophet of Allah tell you anything that he did not tell to all the people?' He said: 'No, except what is in this letter of mine.' He brought out a letter from the sheath of his sword and it said therein: "The lives of the believers are equal in value, and they are one against others, and they hasten to support the asylum granted by the least of them. But no believer may be killed in return for a disbeliever, nor one with a covenant while his convenant is in effect. Whoever commits an offense then the blame is on himself, and whoever gives sanctuary to an offender, then upon him will be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4734 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4738

Sunan an-Nasai 4735
It was narrated from 'Ali, may Allah be please with him that the Prophet said: "The lives of the believers are equal in value, and they are one against others, and they hasten to support the asylum granted by the least of them. But no believer may be killed in return for a disbeliever, nor one with a covenant while his covenant is in effect."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4735 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4739

Chapter: Retaliating Against The Master For The Slave

Sunan an-Nasai 4736
It was narrated from Samurah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever kills his slave, we will kill him: whoever mutilates (his slave). We will mutilate him, and whoever castrates (his slave), we will castrate him."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4736 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 7440

Sunan an-Nasai 4737
It was narrated from Samurah that the Prophet said: "Whoever kills his slave, we will kill him, and whoever mutilates his slave, we will mutilate him."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4737 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4741

Sunan an-Nasai 4738
It was narrated that Samurah said: "The Prophet said: 'Whoever kills his slave, we will kill him, and whoever mutilates his slave, we will mutilate him."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4738 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4742

Chapter: Killing A Woman In Return For A Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 4739
'Amr bin Dinar narrated that: he heard Tawus narrate from Ibn 'Abbas, from 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, that he asked about the ruling of the Messenger of Allah concerning that. Hamal bin Malik stood up and said: "I was married to two women, and one of them struck the other with a tent pole and killed her and her fetus. The Prophet ruled that a slave be given (as Diyah) for her fetus and that she be killed (for killing the other woman)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4739 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4743

Chapter: Retaliation If A Man Kills A Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 4740
It was narrated from Anas that: a Jew killed a young girl for her jewelry, so the Messenger of Allah killed him in retaliation for her.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4740 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4744

Sunan an-Nasai 4741
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: a Jew took some jewelry from a girl, then he crushed her head between two rocks. They found her as she was breathing her last, and they took her around among the people (saying); "Was it this one? Was it this one?" (When) she said yes, the Messenger of Allah ordered that his head be crushed between two rocks.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4741 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4745

Sunan an-Nasai 4742
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "A girl went out wearing some jewelry and a Jew caught her, crushed her head between two rocks and took the jewelry that she was wearing. She was found as she was breathing her last, and she was brought to the Messenger of Allah who said: 'Who killed you? Was it so and so?' She gestured no with her head, and he continued asking until he named the Jew, and she gestured yes with her head. He was caught and he confessed (to his crime), then the Messenger of Allah ordered that his head be crushed between two rocks."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4742 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4746

Chapter: No Retaliation Is To Be Carried Out If A Muslim Kills A Disbeliever

Sunan an-Nasai 4743
It was narrated from 'Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, that the Messenger of Allah said: "It is not permissible to kill a Muslim except in one of three cases: A adulterer who has been married, who is to be stoned; a man who kills a Muslim deliberately; and a man who leaves Islam and wages war against Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and His Messenger, who is to be killed, crucified or banished from the land."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4743 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4747

Sunan an-Nasai 4744
It was narrated that Ash-Sha'bi said: "I heard Abu Juhaifah say: 'We asked 'Ali: "Do you have anything from the Messenger of Allah apart from the Qur'an?" He said: "No, by the One who splits the seeds and creates the soul, unless Allah gives a slave understanding of His Book, or except this sheet." I said: "What is in the sheet?" He said: "In it are (the regulations concerning) blood money and the freeing of captives and (the rule) that no Muslim should be killed for killing a disbeliever."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4744 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4748

Sunan an-Nasai 4745
It was narrated that Abi Hassan said: "Ali said: 'The Messenger of Allah did not tell me anything that he did not tell the people, except what is in a sheet in the sheath of my word.' They did not leave him alone until he brought out the sheet, and in it (were the words): 'The lives of the believers are equal in value, and they hasten to support the asylum granted by the least of them, and they are one against others. But no believer may be killed in return for a disbeliever, nor one with a covenant while his covenant is in effect."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4745 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4749

Sunan an-Nasai 4746
It was narrataed from Al-Ashtar that he said to 'Ali: "What the people have been hearing from you has become widespread. If the Messenger of Allah told you anything, then tell us," He said: "The Messenger of Allah did not tell me anything that he did not tell the people, except that in the sheath of my sword there is a sheet, in which it says: 'The lives of the believers are equal in value, and they hasten to support the asylum granted by the least of them. But no believer may be killed in return for a disbeliever, nor one with a covenant while his covenant is in effect."' It is an abridgement of it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4746 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4750

Chapter: Seriousness Of Killing The One With A Covenant (Al-Mu'ahad)^1 ^1: A non-Muslim who has a treaty with the Muslims, or is living under Muslim protection

Sunan an-Nasai 4747
Abu Bakrah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever kills a Mu'ahad with no justification, Allah will forbid Paradise to him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4747 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4751

Sunan an-Nasai 4748
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever kills a Mu'ahad with no justification, Allah will forbid Paradise to him and he will not even smell its fragrance."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4748 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4752

Sunan an-Nasai 4749
It was narrated from Al-Qasim bin Al-Mukhaimirah, from a man among the Companions of the Prophet, that the Prophet said: "Whoever kills a man from among Ahl Adh-Dhimmah.[2] he will not smell the fragrance of Paradise, and its fragrance may be detected from a distance of seventy years."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4749 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4753

Sunan an-Nasai 4750
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever kills a person from among Ahl Adh-Dhimmah, he will not smell the fragrance of Paradise, and its fragrance may be detected from a distance of forty years."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4750 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4754

Chapter: There Is No Retaliation Between Slave For Offenses Less Than Killing

Sunan an-Nasai 4751
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Hussain that: a slave belonging to some poor people cut off the ear of a slave belonging to some rich people. They came to the Prophet but he did not give them anything.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4751 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4755

Chapter: Al-Qisas For A Tooth

Sunan an-Nasai 4752
It was narrated from Anas that: the Messenger of Allah ruled that Qisas should be given for a tooth. The Messenger of Allah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: "What Allah has decreed is retaliation."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4752 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4756

Sunan an-Nasai 4753
It was narrated from Samurah that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever kills his slave, we will kill him, and whoever mutilates his slave, we will mutilate him."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4753 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4757

Sunan an-Nasai 4754
It was narrated from Samurah that the Prophet of Allah said: "Whoever castrates his slave, we will castrate him, and whoever mutilates his slave, we will mutilate him." This is the wording of Ibn Bashshar (one of the narrators).
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4754 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4758

Sunan an-Nasai 4755
It was narrated from Anas that: the sister of Ar-Rubai' Umm Harithah injured a person and they referred the dispute to the Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah said: "Retaliation, retaliation (Qisas)." Umm Ar-Rabi said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how could retaliation be carried out against so and so? No, by Allah, retaliation willnever be carried out against her!' The Messenger of Allah said: "Subhan Allah, O Umm Ar-Rabi'! decreed by Allah." She said: "No, by Allah, retaliation will never be carried out against her!" And she carried on until they accepted Diyah (blood money). He (the prophet) said: "There are among the slaves of Allah who, if they swear by Allah, Allah fulfills their oath.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4755 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4759

Chapter: Al-Qisas For A Front Tooth

Sunan an-Nasai 4756
Anas narrated that: his paternal aunt broke the front tooth of a girl and the Prophet of Allah decreed retaliation. Her brother, Anas bin An-Nadr, said: "Will you break the front tooth of so and so? No, by the One Who sent you with the truth, the front tooth of so and so will not be broken!" Before that, they had asked her family for forgiveness and blood money. When her brother - who was the paternal uncle of Anas and was martyred at Uhud - swore that oath, the people agreed to forgive. The Prophet said: "There are among the slaves of Allah who, if they swear by Allah, Allah fulfills their oath."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4756 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4760

Sunan an-Nasai 4757
It was narrated that Anas said: "Ar-Rubai broke the front tooth of a girls, and they asked them (her people) to forgive her, but they refused. They offered them blood money, but they refused. Then they went to the Prophet and he decreed relation. Anas Bin An-Nadr said: "O Messenger of Allah, will you break the front tooth of Ar-Rubai'? No, by the One Who sent you with the truth, it will not be broken!" He said: "O Anas, what Allah has decreed is retaliation." But the people agreed to forgive her. He (the Prophet) said: "There are among the slaves of Allah who, if they swear by Allah, Allah fulfills their oath."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4757 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4761

Chapter: Retaliation For A Bite And Mentioning The Differences In The Report Of The Narrators Of The Narration Of 'Imran bin Husain Concerning That

Sunan an-Nasai 4758
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Hussain that: a man bit the hand of another man, who pulled his hand away, and the man's front tooth (or from teeth) fell out. He complained about that to the Messenger of Allah, and the Messenger of Allah said: "What do you want? Do you want me to tell him to put his hand in your mouth, so that you can bite it like a stallion bites? Or, do you want to give him your hand so that he may bite it, then you can pull it away if you want?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4758 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4762

Sunan an-Nasai 4759
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that a man bit another man on the forearm: he pulled it away and a front tooth fell out. The matter was referred to the Messenger of Allah and he canceled (the Diyah) and said: "Did you want to bite your brother's flesh as a stallion bites?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4759 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4763

Sunan an-Nasai 4760
It was narrated that 'Imran bin Husain said: "Ya'la fought with a man, and one of them bit the other, who pulled his hand away from his mouth, and a front tooth fell out. They referred their dispute to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Would one of you bite his brother as a stallion bites? There is no Diyah for that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4760 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4764

Sunan an-Nasai 4761
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that: Ya'la said, concerning the one who bit (another), and his front tooth fell out, that the Prophet said: "There is no Diyah for you." (Sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4761 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4765

Sunan an-Nasai 4762
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that: a man bit another man in the forearm, and his front tooth fell out, so he went to the Prophet and told him about that. He said: "Do you want to bite your brother's forearm as a stallion bites?" And he judged it to be invalid.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4762 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4766

Chapter: Self-Defense

Sunan an-Nasai 4763
It was narrated from Ya'la bin Munyah that: he fought a man and one of them bit the other, who pulled his forearm away from his mouth, and a front tooth fell out. The matter was referred to the Prophet and he said: "Would one of you bite his brother as a young camel bites?" And judged it to be invalid.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4763 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4767

Sunan an-Nasai 4764
It was narrated from Ya'la bin Munyah that: a man from Banu Tamim fought with another man, and he bit his hand, so he pulled it away and a front tooth fell out. They referred the dispute to the Messenger of Allah, who said: "Would one of you bite his brother as a young camel bites?" and he thwarted it, meaning he judged it to be invalid.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4764 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4768

Chapter: Mentioning The Differences Reported From 'Ata' In This Hadith

Sunan an-Nasai 4765
It was narrated from Safwan bin 'Abdullah that his two paternal uncles, Salamah and Ya'la, the sons of Umayyah, said: "We went out with the Messenger of Allah on the campaign of Tabuk, and there was a friend of ours with us, who fought with a man from among the Muslims. The man bit him on the forearm, so he pulled it away from his mouth and a tooth fell out. The man came to the Prophet, seeking blood money, but his brother and bite him like a stallion bites, then come and demand blood money? There is no blood money for that." And the Messenger of Allah juddgedit to be invalid.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4765 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4769

Sunan an-Nasai 4766
It was narrated from Safwan bin Ya'la, from his father, that: a man bit the hand of another man and his front tooth fell out. He came to the Prophet but he considered it in vain.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4766 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4770

Sunan an-Nasai 4767
It was narrated from Ya'la that: he hired a worker who fought with a man and bit his hand, and his from tooth fell out. So he referred the dispute to the Prophet who said: "Do you want to bite his hand as a stallion bites?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4767 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4771

Sunan an-Nasai 4768
It was narrated from Safwan bin Ya'la that his father said: "I went on the campaign to Tabuk with the Messenger of Allah, and I hired a worker. My hired man fought with another man. The other one bit him, and his front tooth fell out. He went to the Prophet and told him about that, but the Prophet considered it to bin vain.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4768 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4772

Sunan an-Nasai 4769
It was narrated that Ya'la bin Umayyah said: "I went on a campaign with the Messenger of Allah in the Army of Hardship, and this was the deed of which I was most sure. I had a hired man who fought with another person. One of them bit the finger of the other, who pulled his finger away and a front tooth fell out. He went to the Prophet who considered the tooth to be in vain, and said: "Would he put his hand in your mouth for you to bite it?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4769 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4773

Sunan an-Nasai 4770
A similar report to that of the one who bit (another man) and his from tooth fell out was narrated from Ibn Ya'la from his father, in which the Prophet said: "There is no Diyah for you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4770 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4774

Sunan an-Nasai 4771
It was narrated from Safwan bin Ya'la bin Munyah that: a hired man of Ya'la bin Munyah was bitten by another on his forearm and he pulled it away from his mouth. The matter was referred to the Prophet, as his front tooth had fallen out, but the Messenger of Allah considered it an invalid claim, and said: "No,; should he put (his forearm) in your mouth for you to bite it as a stallion bites?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4771 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4775

Sunan an-Nasai 4772
It was narrated from Safwan bin Ya'la that: his father wen on the campaign of Tabuk with the Messenger of Allah, and he hired a man who fought with another man. The man bit his forearm, and when it hurt him, he pulled it away, and the man's front tooth fell out. The matter was referred to the Messenger of Allah who said: "Would one of you deliberately bit his brother as a stallion bites?" And he judged it to be invalid.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4772 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4776

Chapter: Retaliation For Stabbing

Sunan an-Nasai 4773
It was narrated that Abu Aa'eed Al-Khudri daid: "While the Messenger of Allah was distributing something, a man came and leaned over him, and the Messenger of Allah hit him with a stick that he had with him. The man went tout, and the Messenger of Allah said: 'Come and ask for retaliation. 'He said: 'No. I ask for retaliation.' He said: 'No, I pardon you, O Messenger of Allah."'
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4773 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4777

Sunan an-Nasai 4774
It was narrated the Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "While the Messenger of Allah was distributing something, a man came and leaned over him, and the Messenger of Allah hit him with a stick that head with him. The man shouted, and the Messenger of Allah said: 'Come and ask for retaliation. He said: 'No, I pardon you, O Messenger of Allah."'
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4774 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4778

Chapter: Retaliation For A Slap

Sunan an-Nasai 4775
Ibn 'Abbad narrated that: a man slandered one of his forefathers from the time of the Jahiliyyah, and Al-'Abbas slapped him. His people came and said: "Let him slap him as he slapped him," and they prepared for quarrel. News of that reached the Prophet, and he ascended the Minbar and said: "O People, which of the people of the Earth do you know to be the most noble before Allah?" They said: "You." He said: "Al-Abbas belongs to me and I to him. Do not defame our dead or offend our living." Those people came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, we seek refuge with Allah from your anger; pray to give us."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4775 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4779

Chapter: Retaliation For Pulling Roughly On A Person's Clothes

Sunan an-Nasai 4776
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "We would sit with the Messenger of Allah in the Masjid and when he stood up, we would stand up too, Only day he stood up and we stood up with him, and when he reached the middle of the Masjid, a man caught up with him and pulled roughly on his Rida' (upper-warp) from behind. His Rida 'was of rough material, and that left a red mark on his neck. He said: 'O Muhammad! Load up these two camels of mine, for you are not giving me anything from your wealth or the wealth of your father!' The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: 'No, and I pray for Allah's forgiveness. I will not load anything (onto your camels) untily you let me retaliate for your pulling roughly (on my cloak and leaving a mark on) my neck.' The Bedouin said: 'No, by Allah, I will not let you retaliate., The Messenger of Allah said that three times, and each time the man said: 'No, by Allah, I will not let you retaliate., When we heard what the Bedouin said, we turned toward him quickly. The Messenger of Allah turned to us and said; 'I urge anyone who hears me not to leave his place until give him permission. Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'O so and so, load one of his camels with barley and the other with dates.' Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'Leave,"'
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4776 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4780

Chapter: Retaliation Against People in Authority

Sunan an-Nasai 4777
It was narrated from Abu Firas that "Umar said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah allowing others to seek retaliation against him."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4777 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4781

Chapter: Intervention of the Ruler

Sunan an-Nasai 4778
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: the Messenger of Allah sent Abu Jahm bin Hudhaifah to collect Zakah and a man argued with him about his Sadaqah, so Abu Jahm struck him. They came to the prophet and he said: "Diyah, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "You will have such and such," but they did not accept it. The Messenger of Allah said: "You will have such and such," and they accepted it. The Messenger of Allah said: "I am going to address the people and tell them that you accepted it." They said: "Yes." So the Prophet addressed (the people) and said: "Those people came to me seeking compensation, and I offered them such as such, and they accepted." They said: "No." The Muhajirun wanted to attack them, but the Messenger of Allah ordered them to refrain, so they refrained. Then he called them and said: "Do you accept?" They said:" Yes." He said: "I and going to address the people and tell them that you accepted it." They said: "Yes." So the Prophet addressed (the people), then he said: "Do you accept?" They said: "Yes."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4778 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4782

Chapter: Retaliation With Something Other Than The Sword

Sunan an-Nasai 4779
It was narrated from Anas, that: a Jew saw some jewelry on a girl, so he killed her with a rock. She was brought to the Prophet as she was breathing her last, and he said: "Did so and so kill you?" - Shu'bah (one of the narrators) gestured with his head, to show that she had gestured no. - He said: "Did so and so kill you?" - Shu'bah (one of the narrators) gestured with his head to show that she had gestured no. - He said: "Did so and so kill you?" - Shu'bah (one of the narrators) gestured with his head to show that she had gestured yes. - So the Messenger of Allah called for him, and killed him with two rocks.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4779 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4783

Sunan an-Nasai 4780
It was narrated from Anas that: the Messenger of Allah sent a detachment jof troops to some people of Khath'am, who sought to protect themselves by prostrating (to demonstrate that they were Muslims), but they were killed. The Messenger of Allah ruled that half the Diyah should be paid, and said: "I am innocent of any Muslim who (lives with) a Mushrik.' Then the Messenger of Allah said: "Their fires should not be visible to one another."'
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4780 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4784

Chapter: Interpreting The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: "But If The Killer Is Forgiven By The Brother (Or The Relatives) Of The Killed Against Blood Money, Then Adhering To It With Fairness And Payment Of The Blood Money To The Heir Should Be Made In Fairness"

Sunan an-Nasai 4781
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "There was Qisas among the Children of Israel, but Diyah was unknown among them. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed: "Al-Qisas (the law of equality in punishment) is prescribed for your in case of murder: the free for the free, the slave for the slave, and the female for the female." Up to His saying: "But if the killer is forgiven by the brother 9or the relatives) of the killed against blood money, then adhering to it with fairness and payment of the blood money to the heir should be made in fairness."[2] Forgiveness means accepting the Diyah in the case of deliberate killing. Adhering to it in fairness means asking him to pay the Diyah in a fair manner, and payment in fairness means giving the Diyah in a fair manner. This is and alleviation and a mercy from you Lord,[1] means: This is easier thanthat which was prescribed for those who came before you, which was Qisas and not Diyah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4781 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4785

Sunan an-Nasai 4782
It was narrated that Mujahid said: "Al-Qisas (the Law of Equality in punishment) is prescribed for you in case of murder: the free for the free[2] The rule for the Children of Israel was Qisas, and not Diyah. Then Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed the Diyah to them, and He revealed this ruling to this Ummah as an alleviation of the ruling that applied to the Children of Israel."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4782 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4786

Chapter: The Command To Pardon From Qisas

Sunan an-Nasai 4783
It was narrated that Anas said: "A case requiring Qisas was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he enjoined them to pardon."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4783 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4787

Sunan an-Nasai 4784
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "No case requiring Qisas was ever brought to the Messenger of Allah but he would enjoin pardoning."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4784 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4788

Chapter: Should Diyah Be Taken From One Who Kills Deliberately, If The Heir Of The Victim Pardoned Him, And Doesn't Seek Retaliation?

Sunan an-Nasai 4785
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If a person's relative is killed, he has the choice of two things: Either he may retaliate, or he may take the ransom."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4785 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4789

Sunan an-Nasai 4786
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If a person's relative is killed, he has the choice of two things: Either he may retaliate, or he may take the ransom."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4786 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4790

Sunan an-Nasai 4787
Abu Salamah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "If a person's relative is killed." In Mursal form. (Shah)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4787 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4791

Chapter: Women Pardoning In Cases Of Blood

Sunan an-Nasai 4788
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "And it is upon those (relatives) of the killed one to block (any punishment) the first (in line) then the first, even if that one is a woman."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4788 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4792

Chapter: One Who Is Killed With A Stone Or A Whip

Sunan an-Nasai 4789
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever is killed in the blind or by something thrown, while between them is a rock, a wipe, or a stick, then the blood money of be paid for him is the blood money for accidental killing. Whoever kills deliberately, then retaliation is upon him, and whoever tries to prevent that, upon him is the curse of Allah, the Angels, and all the people, and neither Sarf nor Adl will be accepted from him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4789 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4793

Sunan an-Nasai 4790
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbad, who attributed it to the prophet, said: "Whoever is killed in the blind or by something thrown, with a rock, a whip, or a stick, then the blood money to be paid for him is the blood money for accidental killing. Whoever kills deliberately, then retaliation is upon him, and whoever tries to prevent that, upon him is the curse of Allah, the Angels and all the people, and Allah will not accept any Sarf nor 'Adl from him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4790 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4794

Chapter: The Amount Of The Diyah For Seemingly Intentional Killing And Mentioning The Differences Reported From Ayyub In The Narration Of Al-Qasim bin Rabi'ah About That

Sunan an-Nasai 4791
It was narrated from Al-Qasim bin Rabi'ah, from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, the Prophet said: "The accidental killing, which seems intentional, with a whip or stick, (the Diyah) is one hundred camels, of which forty should be (she-camels) which their young in their wombs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4791 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4795

Sunan an-Nasai 4792
It was narrated from Al-Qasim bin Rabi'ah that: the Messenger of Allah delivered a speech on the Day of the Conquest. (And he mentioned it) in Mursal from.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4792 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4796

Chapter: Mentioning The Differences Reported From Khalid Al-Hadha

Sunan an-Nasai 4793
It was narrated from Abdullah bin 'Amr that the prophet said: "Indeed the accidental killing, which seems intentional, with a whip or a stick, (the Diyah) is one hundred camels, of which forty should be (she-camels) with their young in their wombs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4793 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4797

Sunan an-Nasai 4794
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin Aws, that: a man from among the Companions of the Prophet delivered a speech on the Day of the Conquest of Makkah and said: 'Indeed the accidental killing, which seems international, with a whip, a stick, or a rock, (the Diyah) is one hundred camels, of which forty should be pregnant she-camels between the ages of six and nine years old, all in the middle of their pregnancies."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4794 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4798

Sunan an-Nasai 4795
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Aws, that the Mssenger of Allah said: "Indeed the accidental killing, the killing with a whip or stick, for it (the Diyah) is one hundred camels - a severe penalty - of which forty should be (she-camels) with their young in their wombs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4795 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4799

Sunan an-Nasai 4796
It was narrated from Ya'qub bin Aws, from a man among the Companions of the Prophet that: when the Messenger of Allah entered Makkah on the Day of the Conquest, he said: "Indeed, every accidental killing on purpose, or resembling on purpose - killing with a whip or stick, for it are forty (she-camels) which their young in their wombs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4796 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4800

Sunan an-Nasai 4797
It was narrated from Ya'qub bin Aws that: a man from among the Companions of the Prophet told him, that when the Messenger of Allah came to Makkah, in the Year of the Conquest, he said: "Indeed, accidental killing on purpose, is killing with a whip or stick, for which forty (she-camels) with their young in their wombs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4797 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4801

Sunan an-Nasai 4798
It was narrated from Ya'qub bin Aws that: a man from among the Companions of the Prophet narrated to him that the Prophet entered Makkah during the Year of the Conquest, and said: 'Indeed, accidental killing on purpose, is killing with a whip or stick, for which forty (she-camels) with their young in their wombs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4798 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4802

Sunan an-Nasai 4799
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah stood up on the Day of the Conquest of Makkah, on the steps of Ka'bah. He praised and glorified Allah, then he said: 'Praise be to Allah who has fulfilled His slave and defeated the confederates alone. The one who is killed purposefully by mistake, with a whip or a stick, resembling on purpose, for that (the Diyah) is one hundred camels-a severe penalty-of which forty should be pregnant she-camels with their young in their wombs."'
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4799 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4803

Sunan an-Nasai 4800
It was narrated from Al- Qasim bin Rabi'ah that the Messenger jof Allah said: "The accident that resembles on purpose, meaning (killing) with a stick or a whip, (for which the Diyah is) one hundred camels, of which forty should be (pregnant she-camels), with their young in their wombs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4800 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4804

Sunan an-Nasai 4801
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever is killed by mistake, his ransom is one hundred camels: Thirty Bint Makkah, thirty Bint Labun, thirty Hiqqah and ten Bin Labun. "[1] The Messenger of Allah used to fix the value (of the Diayah for accidental killing) among town-dwellers at four hundred Dinars or the equivalent value in silver. When he calculated the price in terms of people with camels (for Bedouin), it would vary from one time to another. When prices rose, the value in Dinars would rise, and when prices fell the value in Dinars would fall. At the time of the Messenger of Allah the value was between four hundred and eight hundred Dinars, or the equivalent value in silver, eight thousand Dirhams. And the Messenger of Allah ruled that if a person's blood money was paid in cattle, among those who kept cattle, the amount was two hundred cows; and if a person's blood money was paid in sheep, among this who kept sheep, the value was two thousand sheep. The Messenger of Allah ruled that the blood money is part of the estate, to be divided among the heirs of the victim according to their allotted shares, and whatever is left over is for the 'Asabah. And the Messenger of Allah ruled that if a woman commits urder then he 'Asahah, whoever they may be, must pay the blood money, but they do not inherit anything except that which is left over from her heirs; if a woman is killed then her blood money is to be shared among her heirs, and they may kill her killer. (Hasah)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4801 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4805

Chapter: Mentioning The Ages Of Camels To Be Given In Diyah For Accidental Killing

Sunan an-Nasai 4802
In Mas'ud said: "The Messenger of Allah ruled that the Diyah for accidental killing is twenty Bint Makhad, twenty Bin Makhad, twenty Bint Labur, twenty Jadh'ah, and twenty Hiqqah."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4802 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 5806

Chapter: Mention Of The Diyah In Silver

Sunan an-Nasai 4803
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "A man killed another man during the time of the Messenger of Allah, and the Prophet set the Diyah at twelve thousand. And he mentioned His saying: And they could not find any cause to do so except that Allah and His Messenger had enriched them of His Bounty. concerning them taking the Dyah." (Hasan) This is the wording of Abu Dawud.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4803 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4807

Sunan an-Nasai 4804
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: the Prophet ruled that twelve thousand (should be given) as Diyah. (Hahan)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4804 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4808

Chapter: The Diyah Of A Woman

Sunan an-Nasai 4805
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The blood money of a woman (in the event of injury) is like the blood money of a man, up to one-third of the Diyah (for her life)."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4805 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4809

Chapter: The Diyah For A Disbeliever

Sunan an-Nasai 4806
It was narrated from 'Amr Bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The blood money for Ahl Adh-Dhimmah is half that of the blood money for the Muslims, and they are the Jews and Christians."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4806 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4810

Sunan an-Nasai 4807
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, that the Messenger of Allah said: "The blood money for a disbeliever is half the blood money for the believer." (Hassan)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4807 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4811

Chapter: The Diyah for a Mukatab

Sunan an-Nasai 4808
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah ruled that the Diyah for a Mukatab who is killed should be (equivalent) to the Diyah for a free mand, proportionate to the amount be had paid off (toward buying his freedom)."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4808 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4812

Sunan an-Nasai 4809
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: the Prophet of Allah ruled that the Diyah for a Mukatab should be (equivalent) to the Diyah for a free man, proportionate to the amount he had paid off (toward buying his freedom).
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4809 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4813

Sunan an-Nasai 4810
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah ruled that in the case of a Mukatab, the Diyah should be (equivalent) to the Diyah for a free man, proportionate to the amount he had paid off (towards buying his freedom)." (Dar'if)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4810 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4814

Sunan an-Nasai 4811
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas tht the Prophet said: "The Mukatab is free to the extent that the has paid off (toward buying his freedom); he Hadd punishment should be carried out on him proportionate to the amount he has paid off (toward buying his freedom); and he inherits proportionate to the amount he has paid off (toward buying his freedom)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4811 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4815

Sunan an-Nasai 4812
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: a Mukatab was killed at the time of the Messenger of Allah and he commanded that the Diyah be paid (equivalent) to the Diyah for a free man, (proportionate to the amount he had paid off towards buying his freedom).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4812 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4816

Chapter: The Diyah For A Woman's Fetus

Sunan an-Nasai 4813
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah, from his father, that: a woman threw some pebbles and stuck another woman, and she miscarried. The Messenger of Allah stipulated (a Diyah of) fifty sheep for her child. And on that day, he forbade throwing pebbles.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4813 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4817

Sunan an-Nasai 4814
"Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated that: a woman threw pebbles at another woman and the woman who was struck miscarried. The matter was referred to the prophet and he set the blood money for her child at five hundred sheep. And on that day, he forbade throwing pebbles. (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: This is an error, and it must be that the intent was one hundred camels. And the prohibition of throwing pebbles has been related from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah, from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4814 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4818

Sunan an-Nasai 4815
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that he saw a man throwing pebbles and he said: "Do not throw pebbles, for the Prophet of Allah forbade throwing pebbles," or "he disliked the throwing of pebbles." Kahmas (one of the narrators) was not sure.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4815 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4819

Sunan an-Nasai 4816
Hamal bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah ruled that a slave (should be given as Diyah) for a fetus." Tawus said: "A horse would do in place of a slave."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4816 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4820

Sunan an-Nasai 4817
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah ruled that a male or female slave should be given (as Diyah) to a woman of Banu Lihyah whosw child was miscarried and died. Then the woman to whom he had decreed that the slave should be given died, and the Messenger of Allah ruled that her estate belonged to the children and husband, and that the blood money was to be paid by her 'Asabah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4817 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4821

Sunan an-Nasai 4818
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "Two women of Hudhail had a fight, and one of them threw a rock at the other and killed her and the child in her womb. They referred the dispute to the Messenger of Allah, and the Messenger of Allah ruled that the Diyah for her fetus was a male or female slave, and that the Diyah of the woman be paid by her 'Aqilah (male relatives on the father's side). And he made her children and those who were with them her heirs. Hamal bin Malik bin An-Nabighah Al-Hudhali said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can I pay blood money for one who neither ate nor drank, or shouted such a one should be over looked." The Messenger of Allah said: "This is one of the brothers of the soothsayers" because of the rhyming way in which he spoke.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4818 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4822

Sunan an-Nasai 4819
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: there were two women of Hudhail during the time of the Messenger of Allah, one of whom threw something at the other and caused her to miscarry. The Messenger of Allah ruled that (Diyah of) a male or female slave be paid for that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4819 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4823

Sunan an-Nasai 4820
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab that: the Messenger of Allah ruled that for a fetus which is killed in the mother's womb, a male or female slave be given (as Diyah). The one against whom he passed this ruling said: "How can I pay blood money for one who neither ate nor drank, or shouted or cried (at the moment of birth)? Such a one should be overlooked." The Messenger of Allah said: "This is one of the soothsayers."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4820 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4824

Sunan an-Nasai 4821
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah that: a woman struck her co-wife with a tent pole and killed her, and she (the slain woman) was pregnant. She was brought to the Prophet, and the Messenger of Allah ruled that the 'Asabah of the killer should pay the Diyah , and a slavae (should be paid) for the fetus. Her 'Asabah said: "Should Diyah be paid for one who neither ate nor drank, or shouted or cried (at the moment of birth)? Such a one should be overlooked." The prophet said: "Rhyming verse like the verse of the Bedouins."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4821 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4825

Chapter: The Description Of Killing That Resembles Intentional Killing, And Who Is To Pay The Diyah For A Fetus And For A Killing That Resembles Intentional Killing, And Mentioning The Different Wordings Reported In The Narration Of Ibrahim From 'Ubaid Bin Nudailah From Al-Mughirah

Sunan an-Nasai 4822
It was narrated that Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said: "A woman struck her co-wife, who was pregnant, with a tent pole and Killed her, The Messenger of Allah ruled that the 'Asahab of the Killer was to pay the Diyah and to give a slave (as Diyah for) the child in her womb. One of the'Asabah of the killer said: 'Am I to pay blood money for one whom neither ate nor drank, or shouted or cried (at the moment of birth)? Such a one should be overlooked. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Rhyming verse like the verse of the Bedouin?' and he made them pay the Diyah
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4822 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4826

Sunan an-Nasai 4823
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah bin shu'bah that: there were two co-wives, one of whom struck the other with a tent people and killed her. The Messenger of Allah ruled that the Diyah was to be paid by the 'Asabah of the killer, and that a slave should be given (as diyah) for the child in her womb. The Bedouin Said: "Are you penalizing me for one who neither ate nor drank, or shouted or cried (at the moment of birth)? Such a one should be overlooked/" He said: "Rhyming verse like the verse of the Jahiliyyah," and he ruled that a slave should e given (as Diyah) for the child in her womb.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4823 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4827

Sunan an-Nasai 4824
It was narrated that Al-Muhgirah bin Shu'bah said: "A woman of Banu Lihyan struck her co-wife with a tent pole and killed her, and the slain woman was pregnant. The Messenger of Allah ruled that the Diyah was to be paid by the'Asbah of the killer, and that a slave should be given (as Diyah) for the child in her womb".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4824 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4828

Sunan an-Nasai 4825
It was narrated from Al-Muhgirah b in Shu'bad that: two woman were married to a man of Hudhail, and one of them threw tent pole at the other and caused her to miscarry. They referred the dispute to the Prophet and they said: "how can we pay the Diyah for one who neither shouted nor cried (at the moment of birth), or ate or drank? Such a one should be overlooked." He said: "Rhyming verse like the verse of the Bedouins?" And the ruled that the 'Aqilah of the women should give a slave 9asdiyah).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4825 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4829

Sunan an-Nasai 4826
It was narrated form Al-Mughirahbin shu'bah that: a man of Hudhail had two wives, and one of them threw a tent pole at the o0ther and caused her to miscarry. It was said: "What do you think of one who neither ate nor drank, or shouted nor cried (at the moment of birth)?" he said: (Rhyming verse like the verse of the Bedouins. "And the Messenger of Allah ruled that a make or female slave shouted be given (as dihahj) for him (the unborn child), to be paid but the'Aqila h of the woman.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4826 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4830

Sunan an-Nasai 4827
It was narrated from al-a'mash from Ibrahim who said: "I woman struck her co-wife, who was pregnant, with a rock and killed her Messenger of Allah ruled that a slave should be given (as Diyah) for the child in her woman, and that her Diyah should be paid by her 'Asabah. They said:' should we be penalized for one who neither after nor drank, or shouted or cried (at the moment of birth)? Such a one should be overlooked.' He said: 'Rhyming vase like the vase of the Bedouisn? It is what I say to (sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4827 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4831

Sunan an-Nasai 4828
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said; "There were two women neighbors between whom there was some trouble. One of them threw a rock at the other a she miscarried a boy - whose hair had already grown -0 who was or dead, and the woman died too. He ruled that the 'Aqilah had to pay the Diyah. Her paternal uncle said: 'O Messenger of Allah, she miscarried a boy whose hair had grown.' The father of the killer said: "He is lying. By Allah he never cried or shouted (at the moment of birth), nor drank nor ate. Such a one should be overlooked.' The Prophet said: 'rhyming verse like the verse of the Jahiliyyah and of its soothsayers? A slave must be given (as Diyah) for the boy, ''' Ibn 'Abbes said; "One of then was Mulaikah and the other was Umm Ghatif."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4828 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4832

Sunan an-Nasai 4829
Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah ruled that every clan should take part in paying the blood money, and it is not permissible for a freed slave to take a Muslim (other than the one who freed him) as his Mawla (Patron) without the permission (of his former master who set him free)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4829 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4833

Sunan an-Nasai 4830
It was narrated from'Amrbin shu'aib, from his father that his grandfather said: "the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever practices medicine when he is not known for that, he is liable.(Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4830 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4834

Sunan an-Nasai 4831
Narrator mentioned in hadith: A similar report was narrated from 'Amr bin shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather. (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4831 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4835

Chapter: Can Anyone Be Blamed For The sin Of Another?

Sunan an-Nasai 4832
It was narrated that Abu Rimthah said; "I came to the Prophet with my father and he said: 'Who is this with you?' He said:' my son, I bear witness (that he is my son). He said: 'You cannot be affected by his sin or he by yours.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4832 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4836

Sunan an-Nasai 4833
It was narrated that Tha'labah bin Zahdam said: "some people from Banu Tha'labah came to the Prophet when he was delivering a speech and a man said; "O Messenger of Allah, these are Banu Tha'labah bin Yarbu' who killed so and so' - one of the Companions of the Prophet The Prophet said: "No soul is affected by the sin of another.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4833 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4837

Sunan an-Nasai 4834
It was narrated that Tha'1abah bin Zahdam said: "Some people from Banu Tha'labah came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was delivering a speech and a man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, these are Banu Tha'labah bin Yarbu' who killed so and so' - one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'No soul is affected by the sin of another."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4834 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 4838

Sunan an-Nasai 4835
It was narrated that Ash'ath bin Abi Ash-Sha'tha, said: "I heard Al-Aswad bin Hilal narrate from a man of Banu Tha'labah bin Yarbu' that some people from Banu Tah'labah came to the Prophet and a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, these are Banu Tha'labah bin Yarbu'who killed so and so' - a man from among the companions of the Prophet. The Prophet said: 'No soul is affected by the sin of another
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4835 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4839

Sunan an-Nasai 4836
It was narrated from Al-Aswad bin Hilal - who met the Prophet - from a man from Banu Tha'labah bin Yarbu, that: some people from Banu Tha'labah killed a man from among the companions of the Messenger of Allah. A man from among the companions of the Messenger of the Allah said: "O Messenger of Allah, these are Banu Tha'labah who killed so and so." The Messenger said: "No soul is affected by the sin of another." Shu'bah (one of the narrators) said: "That means: No soul is responsible for the sin of anothe4r, and Allah knows best."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4836 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4840

Sunan an-Nasai 4837
It was narrated from Al-Ash'ath bin sulaim, from his father that a man from among Banu Tha'labah bin Yarbu' said: "I came to the Prophet when he was speaking, and a man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, these are Banu Tha'labah bin Yarbu' who killed so and so.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'No,' meaning no soul is affected by the sin of another. "
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4837 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4841

Sunan an-Nasai 4838
It was narrated from Ash'ath, from his father that a man from among Banu Tha'labah bin Yarbu' said: "We came to the Messenger of Allah when he was speaking to the people, and some people stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, these are Banu Tha'labah who killed so and so.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'No soul is affected by the sin of another.'''
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4838 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4842

Sunan an-Nasai 4839
It was narrated from Tariq and Muharibi that a manh said: "O Messenger of Allah, these are Banu Tha'labah who killed so and so during the Jahiliyyah: avenger us! He raised his arms until the whiteness of his armpits could be seen and said: "No mother's sin can affect her child," twice. (Shaih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4839 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4843

Chapter: If A Sightless Eye That looks fine Is Destroyed

Sunan an-Nasai 4840
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that: the Messenger of Allah ruled that one-third of the Diyah should be paid for a sightless eye that looks fine, if it is destroyed; one-third of the Diyah should be paid for a paralyzed hand if it is cut off; and one-third of the Diyah should be paid for a black tooth if it is knocked out.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4840 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4844

Chapter: Diyah For Teeth

Sunan an-Nasai 4841
It was narrated from'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father that his grandfather said; the Messenger of Allah said: "For teeth (the Diyah is) five camels.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4841 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4845

Sunan an-Nasai 4842
It was narrated from 'Amr bin shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah said: "For teeth (the Diyah is) the same, five camels for each.'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4842 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4846

Chapter: Diyah For Fingers.

Sunan an-Nasai 4843
It was narrated fromabu MUsa that the Prophet said: "For fingers (the Diyah is) ten (camels) each.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4843 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4847

Sunan an-Nasai 4844
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Asha'ari that the Prophet of Allah said: "Fingers are the same, (the Diyah is) ten (camel).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4844 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4848

Sunan an-Nasai 4845
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: "The Messenger of Allah ruled that the fingers are the same and (the Diyah is) ten camels for each.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4845 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4849

Sunan an-Nasai 4846
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin al-Musayyab that: when the letter was found that was with the family of 'Amr bin Hazm, which they said the Messenger of Allah had written to them, they found in it, with regard to fingers, that the Diyahwas ten (Camels) for each.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4846 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4850

Sunan an-Nasai 4847
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Propher said: "this and this are the same,": meaning the little finger and the thumb.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4847 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4851

Sunan an-Nasai 4848
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas: "This and this are the same: The little finger and the thumb (sahih)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4848 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4852

Sunan an-Nasai 4849
It was narrated that Ibn 'abbas said: "The (Diyah for) fingers are ten each."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4849 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4853

Sunan an-Nasai 4850
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "When the Messenger of Allah conquered Makkah, he said in his Khutbah: "(The Diyah) for fingers is ten each."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4850 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4854

Sunan an-Nasai 4851
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said in his khutbah, while he was leaning with his back against the Ka'bah: "The fingers are the same."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4851 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4855

Chapter: Injuries That Expose The Bone

Sunan an-Nasai 4852
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib that his father told him that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) conquered Makkah , he said in his Khutbah: 'For any wound that exposes the bone, the diyah is five (camels) each.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4852 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 4856

Chapter: Mentioning The Hadith of 'Amr Bin Hazm concerning Blood Money, and different Versions

Sunan an-Nasai 4853
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin Muhammad bin 'Amr bin Hazm, from his father from his grandfather, that: the Messenger of Allah wrote a letter to the people of Yemen, included in which were the rules of inheritance, the sunan and the (rules concerning) blood money. He sent it with 'Arm bin Hazm and it was read to the people of Yemen, Its contents were as follows: "From Muhammad the Prophet to Shurahbil bin 'Abd Kulal, Nu'aim bin 'Abd Kulal, Al-Harith bin' Abd Kulal, Qail dhil-Ru'ain, Mu'afir and Hamdan. To precede" - And in this letter it said that whoevewrkills a believer for no just reason is to be killed in return, unless the heirs of the victim agree to pardon him. For killing a person, the Diyah is one hundred camels. For the nose, if it is cut off completely, diyah must be paid, for the tongue, diyah must be paid; for the lips, Diyah must be paid; for the testicles, Diyah must be paid; for the ends, Diyah must be paid; for the backbone, Dynamist be paid; for the eyes, Diyah must be paid; for one leg, half the Diyah must be paid; for a blow to the head that reaches the brain, one-third of thediyah must be paid; for a stab wound that penetrates deeply into the body, one-third of the diyah must be paid; for a blow that breaks the bone, fifteen camels must be given; for every digit of the hands or feet, ten camels must be given; for a tooth five camels must be given; for an injury that exposes the bone, five camels must be given. A man may be killed in return for (killing) a woman and those who deal in gold must pay one thousand dinars. (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4853 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4857

Sunan an-Nasai 4854
It was narrated from Abi Bakr bin Muhammad bin 'Amr bin Hazm, from his father, from his grandfather, that: the Messenger of Allah wrote a letter to the people of Yemen included in which were the rules of inheritance, the sunan and the (rules concerning) blood money. He sent it with 'Amr bin Hazm and it was read to the people of Yemen. This is a copy of it. And he mentioned something similar, except that he said: "And for one eye, half the Diyah must be paid; for one hand, half thediyah must be paid; for one foot, half the diyah must be paid. " (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4854 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4858

Sunan an-Nasai 4855
It was narrated that Ibn shihab said: "I read the letter of the Messenger of allah which he wrote for 'Amr bin Hazm when he sent him to govern Najran. The letter was with Abu Bakr bin Hazm. The Messenger of Allah wrote this; 'A statement from Allah and His Messenger; O you who believe! Fulfill (your) obligations, and he wrote the Verses until he reached. Verily, Allah is Swift in reckoning. Then he wrote: 'this is the book if retaliation: For a soul, one hundred camels, '''' and so on
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4855 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4849

Sunan an-Nasai 4856
It was narrate that Az-Zuhri said: "Abu Bakr bin Hazm brought me a letter on a piece of leather (which was) from the Messenger of Allah: 'This is a statement from Allah and His Messenger: 'O you who believe! Fulfill (your obligations. And he quoted some Verses from it. Then he said: 'For a soul, one hundred camels; for an eye, fifty camels; for a hand, fifty; for a foot, fifty; for a blow to the head that reaches the brain, one-third of the Diyah: for a hand, fifty; for a stab wound that penetrates deeply, one-third of the Diyah; for a blow that breaks a bone, fifteen camels; for fingers, ten each; for teeth, five each; for a wound that exposes the bone, five. (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4856 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4860

Sunan an-Nasai 4857
It was narrated from' Abdullah bin Abi Bakr bin Muhammad bin 'Amr bin Hazm that his rather said: "The letter which the Messenger of Allah wrote to 'Amr bin Hazm concerning blood money: 'For a soul, one hundred camels; for the nose if it is cut off completely, one hundred camels, for a blow to thread that reaches the brain, one third of the Diyah for a soul; for a stab wound that penetrates deeply, likewise; for a hand fifty; for an eye, fifty, for a foot, fifty; for every fingers, Ten camels for a tooth, five; and for a wound that exposes the bone, five.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4857 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4861

Sunan an-Nasai 4858
It was narrated form Anas bin Malik that: a Bedouin came to the door of the prophet and put his eye to the crack. The Prophet saw him and intended to put his eye out with a sword or a stick. When he saw him , he stopped, and the Prophet said to hi: "If you had persisted, I would have put your eye out."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4858 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4862

Sunan an-Nasai 4859
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd As-Saidi that: a man looked through a hole in the door of the Prophet, who had with him a kind of comb with which he was scratching his head, When the Messenger of Allah saw him he said: "If I had known that you were watching me, I would have stabbed you in the eye with this. This rule of asking permission has been ordained so that one may not look unlawfully (into people's houses).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4859 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4863

Chapter: One Who Takes His Right to Retaliation without the Involvement of the Ruler

Sunan an-Nasai 4860
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Whoever looks into a house without the permission of the occupants and they put out his eye, he has no right to blood money or retaliation."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4860 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4864

Sunan an-Nasai 4861
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "If a person were to look at you without permission and you were to throw a stone at him and put out his eye, there would be no blame on you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4861 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4865

Sunan an-Nasai 4862
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that: he was praying and a son a Marwan wanted to pass in front of him. He tried to stop him but he did not go back, so he hit him. The boy went the boy went out crying and went to Marwan and told him (what had happened). Marwan said to Abu Sa'eed: "Why did you hit your brother's son?" He said: "I did not hit him, rater I hit the Saitan. I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'If one of you is praying and someone wants to pass in front of him, let him troy to stop him as much as he can, and if he persists then let him fight him, for he is a devil.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4862 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4866

Chapter: What Is Mentioned In The Book Of Retaliation From Al-Mujtaba Which Is Not Contained In The Sunan: Interpreting The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: "And Whoever Kills A Believer Intentionally, His Recompense Is Hell To Abide Therein"

Sunan an-Nasai 4863
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said: "Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila told me to ask Ibn 'Abbas about two Verses: 'And whoever kills a believe4r intentionally, his recompense is Hell' I asked him and he said: 'Nothing of this has been abrogated.'(And I asked him about the Verse): 'And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, nor kill such person as Allah has forbidden, except by right. He said: 'This was revealed concerning the people of shirk.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4863 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4867

Sunan an-Nasai 4864
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jabair said: "The people of Al-Kufah differed concerning this verse: 'And whoever kills a believer intentionally. So I went to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him, and he said: 'It was revealed among the last of what was revealed, and nothing of it was abrogated after that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4864 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4868

Sunan an-Nasai 4865
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said: "I said to Ibn Abbas. 'Can a person who killed a believer intentionally repent?' He said: 'No.' Irecited the Verse from Al-Furqan to him: And those who invoke not any other ilah (god) along with Allah, nor kill such person a Allah has forbidden, except but right. He said: 'This Verse was revealed in Makkah and was abrogated by a verse that was revealed in Al-Madinah: And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4865 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4869

Sunan an-Nasai 4866
It was narrated from Salim bin abi Ja'd that: Ibn 'Abbas was asked about someone who killed a believer deliberately then he repented, believed and did righteous deeds, and followed true guidance. Ibn 'Abbas said: "There is no way he could repent! I heard your Prophet say; He (the victim) will come hanging onto his killer with his jugular veins flowing with blood and saying: "Ask him why he killed me." Then he said: "by Allah, Allah revealed it and never abrogated anything of it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4866 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4870

Sunan an-Nasai 4867
It was narrated that 'Ubaidullah bin abi Bakr said: "I heard Ana's say: 'The Messenger of Allah said: 'the major sins are; associating others with Allah (shirk), disobeying one's parents, killing a soul (murder) and speaking falsely.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4867 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4871

Sunan an-Nasai 4868
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Prophet said: "The major sins are: associating others with Allah, disobeying parents, killing a souls (murder) and swearing a false oath knowingly.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4868 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 45, Hadith 4872

Sunan an-Nasai 4869
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one who commits Zina is a believer at the moment when he is committing Zina, and no one who drinks wine is a believer at the moment when he is drinking it, and no thief is a believer at the moment when he is stealing, and no killer is a believer at the moment he is killing
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4869 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 164

Book: 46 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Cutting off the Hand of the Thief

Chapter: The Seriousness of Theft

Sunan an-Nasai 4870
It was narrated from abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said: "No one who commits Zina is a believer at the moment when he is committing Zina; no one who steals is a believe at the moment when he is stealing; no one who drinks wine is a believer at the moment when he is drinking it; and no robber is a believer at the moment when he is robbing and the people are looking on.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4870 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4874

Sunan an-Nasai 4871
It was narrated from abu Hurairah that the Prophet - and Ahmad said in his Hadith: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one who commits Zina is a believer at the moment when he is committing Zina; no one who steals is a believer at the moment when he is stealing; no one who drinks wine is a believer at the moment when he is drinking it; but repentance is available to him after that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4871 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4875

Sunan an-Nasai 4872
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "No one who commits Zina is a believer at the moment when he is committing Zina; no one who steals is a believer at the moment when he is stealing; no one who drinks wine is a believer at the moment when he is drinking it." - And he mentioned a fourth but I (the narrator) have forgotten it - "When he does that the yoke of Islam is shed from his neck, but if he repents, Allah accepts his repentance."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4872 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 4876

Sunan an-Nasai 4873
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah said; 'Allah curses the thief who steals an egg and had his hand cut off, and who steals a rope and has his hand cut off."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4873 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4877

Chapter: Making A Suspected thief Admit to His Crime By Beating and Detaining Him.

Sunan an-Nasai 4874
It was narrated from An-Nu'man bin Bashir that: a group of the Kala'iyin complaned to him about some people who had stolen some goods, shoe detained them for several days, and then he let them go. They came and said: "You let them go without any pressure (to make them admit to their crime) or beating?" An-Nu'man said: "What do you want? If you wish, I will beat them, and if Allah brings back your goods thereby, all well and good. Otherwise I will take retaliation from your backs (by beating you) likewise." They said: "is this your ruling?" He said: "This is the ruling of Allah and His Messenger "(Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4874 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4878

Sunan an-Nasai 4875
It was narrated from Bahz bin Hakim, from his father, from his grandfather, that: the Messenger of Allah detained some people who were under suspicion
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4875 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4879

Sunan an-Nasai 4876
It was narrated from Bahz bin Hakim, from his father, from his grandfather, that: the Messenger of Allah detained a man who was under suspicion, and then he let him go. (Hssan)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4876 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4880

Chapter: Prompting The thief

Sunan an-Nasai 4877
It was narrated from abu Umayah Al-Makhzumi that: a thief who confused to a crime but with whom no stolen goods has been found, was brought to the Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah said to him: "I do not think that you stole anything."He He said: "Yes I did." He said: "Take him and cut off his hands, then bring him here, "So they cut off his hand then they brought him to him. He said to him; "Say: I seek the forgiveness of Allah and I repent to Him." He said: "I seek the forgiveness of Allah and I repent to Him." He said:: "O Allah, accept his repentance."(Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4877 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4881

Chapter: If A Man Lets A Thief Have What He Stole, After Bringing Him Before The Ruler, And Mention Of The Differences Reported From 'Ata In The Narration Of Safwan Bin Umayyah About That

Sunan an-Nasai 4878
It was narrated from Safwan bin Umayyah, that: a man stole a Burdah of his, so he brought him before the Messenger of Allah, who ordered that his hand be cut off. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, I will let him have it." He said: "Abu Wahb! Why didn't you do that before you brought him to us?" And the Messenger of Allah had (the man's) hand cut off.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4878 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4882

Sunan an-Nasai 4879
It was narrated from Safwan bin Umayyah that: a man stole his Burdah, so he brought him before the Prophet, who ordered that his hand be cut off. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, I will let him have it." He said: "O Abu Wahb! Why didn't you do that before you brought him to me?" And the Messenger of Allah had (the man's) hand cut off.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4879 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4883

Sunan an-Nasai 4880
'Ata' bin Abi Rabah narrated that: a man stole a garment, and was brought before the Messenger of Allah, who order that his hand be cut off. The man said: "O Messenger of Allah, he can keep it." He said: "Why (did you not say that) before now?"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4880 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4884

Chapter: Stealing Something that Is Kept In A Protected Place

Sunan an-Nasai 4881
It was narrated from Safwan bin Umayyah that: he circumambulated theKa'bah and prayed, then he rolled up a Rid' of his and placed it beneath his head, and slept. A thief came and slid it out from beneath his head and took it. He brought him to the Prophet and said: "This man stole my Rida. The Prophet said to him: Did you steal this man's Rida?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Take him away and cut his hand off." Safwan said: "I* did not want to have his hand cut off for my Rida'." He said: "Why (did you not say that) before now?"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4881 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4885

Sunan an-Nasai 4882
It narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Safwina was slleping in the Masjid with his Rida' beneath him, and it was stolen. He got up, and the man had gone, but he caught up with him, and took him to the prophet, who ordered that his hand be cut off. Safwan said; 'O Messenger of Allah, my Rida 'is not worth cutting off a man's hand for. 'He said 'Why did you not say that before you brought him to me
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4882 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4886

Sunan an-Nasai 4883
It was knarrated that Safwan bin Umayyah said: "I was sleeping in the Masjid on a Khmaishah of mine that was worth thirty dirhams, and a man came and stole it from me. The man was caught and taken to the Prophet, who ordered that his hand be cut off. I came to him and said: "Will you cut off his hand for the sake of only thirty Dirhams? I will sell it to him on credit." He said:" Why did you not say this before you brought him to me?"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4883 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4887

Sunan an-Nasai 4884
It was narrated from Safwan bin Umayyah that: a Khamisah was stolen from beneath his head while he slept in the Masjid of the Prophet. He caught there thief and brought him to the Prophet, who ordered that his hand be cut off. Safwan said: "Are you going to cut off his hand?" He said "Why didn't you let him go before you b brought him to me?" (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4884 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4888

Sunan an-Nasai 4885
It was narrated form 'Amr bin Shu'ainb, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet said: "Pardon matters that may deserve a Hadd punishment before you bring it to my attention, for whatever is brought to my attention, the Hadd punishment becomes binding." (Saif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4885 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4889

Sunan an-Nasai 4886
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib from his father, from' Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah said: "Pardon matters among yourselves that may deserve a Hadd punishment, for whatever is brought to my attention, the Hadd punishment b becomes binding." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4886 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4890

Sunan an-Nasai 4887
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with them both, that a Makhzumi woman used to borrow things then deny that she had borrowed them, so the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that her hand be cut off.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4887 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 4891

Sunan an-Nasai 4888
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with them said: "There was a Makhzumi woman who used to borrow things, saying that her neighbors needed the, then she would deny that she had borrowed the, so the Messenger of Allah ordered that her hand be cut off
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4888 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4892

Sunan an-Nasai 4889
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with them both, that: a woman used, to borrow jewelry from people then keep it. The Messenger of Allah said: "Let this woman repent to Allah and His Messenger and give back to people what she has taken." Then the Messenge of Allah said "Get up, O Bilal, take her hand and cut it off."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4889 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4893

Sunan an-Nasai 4890
It was narrated from Nafi that: a woman used to borrow jewelry during the time of the Messenger of Allah. She borrowed some jewelry, collected it and kept it. The Messenger of Allah said: "Let this woman repent and give back what she has," several times, but she did not do that, so he ordered that her hand be cut off.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4890 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4894

Sunan an-Nasai 4891
It was narrated from Jabir that: a woman from Banu Makhzum stole (something), and she was brought to the Prophet. She sought the protection of Umm Salamah, but the Prophet said: "If Fatimah bint Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand." And he ordered that her hand be cut off.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4891 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4895

Sunan an-Nasai 4892
It was narrated from Saeed bin AL-Musayyab that: a woman from Banu Makhzum borrowed some jewelry, asking on behalf of others, then she denied (having done) that, and the Prophet ordered that her hand be cut off.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4892 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4896

Sunan an-Nasai 4893
It was narrated from Dawud bin Abi Asim that: Saeed bin Al-Musayyb narrated something similar to that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4893 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4897

Chapter: Mentioning the Different Wordings Reported by Az-Zuhri about the Makhzumi Woman who Stole

Sunan an-Nasai 4894
Sufyan said: "There was a Makhzumi woman who used to borrow things then deny that. She was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he was told about her. He said: 'If it were Fatimah (who stole), I would cut off her hand."' It was said to Sufyan: "Who told you that?" He said: "Ayyub bin Musa, from Az-Zuhri, from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah, if Allah the mighty and Sublime, wills."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4894 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4898

Sunan an-Nasai 4895
It was narrated from `A'ishah that: A woman stole (something) and she was brought to the Prophet. They said: "Who would dare to speak to the Messenger of Allah except Usamah." So they spoke to Usamah and he spoke to (the Prophet). The Prophet said: "O Usamah, the Children of Israel were destroyed because whenever a noble person among them committed a crime, for which a Hadd punishment was deserved, they would let him go. But if a low-class person among them committed such a crime, they would carry out the punishment on him. If Fatimah bint Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4895 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4899

Sunan an-Nasai 4896
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "A thief was brought to the hand." They said: "We did not think that you would take it so far." He said: "If it were Fatimah (who stole), I would cut off her hand."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4896 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4900

Sunan an-Nasai 4897
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: a woman stole at the time of Messenger of Allah and they said: "We cannot speak to him concerning her; there is no one who can speak to him except his beloved, Usamah." So he spoke to him, and he said"O Usamah, the Children of Israel were destroyed for such a thing. Whenever a noble person among them stole, they would let him go, but if a low-class person among them stole, they would cut off his hand. If it were Fatimah bint Muhammad (who stole), I would cut off her hand."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4897 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4901

Sunan an-Nasai 4898
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "A woman borrowed some jewelry, saying that other people whose names were known but hers was not then she sold it and kept the money. She was brought to the Messenger of Allah, and her people went to Usamah bin Zaid, who spoke to the Messenger of Allah concerning her. The face of ht Messenger of Allah changed color while he was speaking to him. Then the Messenger of Allah said to him: 'Are you interceding with me concerning one of ht Hadd punishments decreed by Allah?' Usamah said: 'Pray for forgiveness for me, O Messenger of Allah! Then the Messenger of Allah stood up that evening, he praised and glorified Allah, the mighty and sublime, as he deserves, then he said: 'The people who came before you were destroyed because, whenever a noble person among them stole, they let him go. But if a low-class person stole, they would carry out the punishment on him. By the One in whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, if Fatimah bint Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand.' Then he cut off that woman."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4898 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4902

Sunan an-Nasai 4899
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Quraish were worried about the Mkahzumi woman who had stolen. They said; Who will speak to the Messenger of Allah concerning her?" They said: "Who would dare to do that except Usamah bin Zaid, the beloved of the Messenger of Allah?" so Usamah spoke to him and the Messenger of Allah said: "Are you interceding concerning one of the Hadd punishments decreed by Allah?" Then he stood up and addressed (the people) and said: "Those who came before you were destroyed because, whenever a noble person among them stole, they would let him go. But if a person who was weak stole, they would carry out the punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatimah the daughter of Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hnad."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4899 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4903

Sunan an-Nasai 4900
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "A woman of Quraish, from banu Makhzum, stole, and she was brought to the Prophet. They said: 'Who will speak to him concerning her?' They said: 'Usamah bin Zaid.' So he came to the Prophet and spoke to him. But he rebuked him, and he said; 'Among the Children of Israel, if a noble person stole, they would let him go. But if a low-class person stole, they would cut off his hand. By the One in whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, if Fatimah bint Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand.""
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4900 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4904

Sunan an-Nasai 4901
It was narrated from 'Aishah the Quraish were worried about the case of the Makhzumi woman who stole, and they said: "Who will speak concerning her?" They said: "Who would dare to do that except Usamah bin Zaid, the beloved of the Messenger of Allah?" said: "Those who came before you were destroyed because whenever a noble person among them stole they would let him go. But if a person who was weak stole, they would carry out the Hadd punishment. By Allah, if Fatimah, the daughter of Muhammad, were to steal, I would ct off her hand."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4901 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4905

Sunan an-Nasai 4902
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: a woman stole at the time of the Messenger of Allah, during the Conquest, and she was brought to the Messenger of Allah. Usamah bin Zaid spoke to him concerning her. But when he spoke to him, the face of the Messenger of Allah changed color, and the Messenger of Allah said: "Are you interceding concerning one of the Hadd punishment decreed by Allah?" Isa,aj said to him: "O Messenger of Allah ask Allah to forgive me!" When evening came, the Messenger of Allah stood up and praised and glorified Allah, the mighty and sublime, as He deserves, then he said: "The people who came before you were destroyed because whenever a noble person among them stole, they would let him go. But if one who was weak stole, they would carry out the Hadd punishment on him." Then he said: "By the One in whose hand is my soul, if Fatimah bint Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4902 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4906

Sunan an-Nasai 4903
It was narrated that Az-Zuhri said: "Urwah bin Az-Zubair told me that a woman stole at the time of the Messenger of Allah, during the Conquest. Her people went to Uswamah bin Zaid, to ask him to intercede." 'Urwah said: "When Usamah spoke to him concerning her, the face of the Messenger of Allah changed color and he said: 'Are you speaking to me concerning one of the Hadd punishments of Allah?" Usamah said: 'Pray to Allah for forgiveness for me, O Messenger of Allah.' When evening came, the Messenger of Allah stood up to deliver a speech. He praised Allah as He deserves, then he said: 'The people who came before you were destroyed because, whenever a noble person among them stole, they would carry out the Hadd punishment on him. By the One in whose hand is my soul, if Fatimah bint Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand.' Then the Messenger of Allah ordered that the hand of that woman be cut off. After that she repented sincerely, and 'Aishah said: 'She used to come to me after that, and I would convey her needs to the Messenger of Allah."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4903 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4907

Chapter: Encouragement to carry out Hadd Punishments

Sunan an-Nasai 4904
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'A Hadd punishment that is carried out on earth is better for the people of earth than if it were to rain for thirty mornings."' (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4904 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4908

Sunan an-Nasai 4905
It was narrated that Abu Zurah said: "Abu Hurairah said: 'Carrying out a Hadd punishment in a land is better for its people than if it were to rain for forty nights." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4905 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4909

Chapter: The Value for which, if it is stolen, the (Thief's) Hand is to be cut off

Sunan an-Nasai 4906
'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah cut off (a thief's hand) for a shield which was worth five Durham's." This is how he (the narrator) said it. (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4906 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4910

Sunan an-Nasai 4907
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah cut off (a thief's hand) for a shield which was worth three Dirham." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This is correct.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4907 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4911

Sunan an-Nasai 4908
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah cut off (a thief's hand) for a shield which cost three Dirhams.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4908 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4912

Sunan an-Nasai 4909
'Abdullah bin 'Umar narrated that: the Prophet cut off the hand of a thief, who stole a shield, from a portico allocated to women, the price of which was three Dirhams.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4909 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4913

Sunan an-Nasai 4910
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah cut off (a thief's hand) for a shield that was worth three Dirhams.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4910 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4914

Sunan an-Nasai 4911
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: the Messenger of Allah cut off (a thief's hand) for a shield. (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This is a mistake.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4911 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4915

Sunan an-Nasai 4912
It was narrated that Anas said: "Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, cut off (a thief's hand) for a shield that was worth five Dirhams.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4912 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4916

Sunan an-Nasai 4913
It was narrated that Qatadah said: "I heard Anas say: 'A man stole a shield during the time of Abu Bakr, the value of which was five Dirhams, and he cut off his hand."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4913 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4917

Chapter: Mentioning the Differences Reported from Az-Zuhri

Sunan an-Nasai 4914
It was narrated from 'Aishah, may Allah be pleased with her, that: the Messenger of Allah cut off (a thief's hand) for one quarter of a Dinar.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4914 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4918

Sunan an-Nasai 4915
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "(The thief's hand) is not to be cut off except for the price of a shield, one-third of a Dinar or half of Dinar, or more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4915 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4919

Sunan an-Nasai 4916
It was narrated that Az-Zuhri said: "Amrah said, narrating from 'Aishah, may Allah be pleased with her, that the Messenger of Allah cut off the hand of a thief for a quarter of a Dinar."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4916 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4920

Sunan an-Nasai 4917
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "The hand of the thief is to be cut off for a quarter of a Dinar, or more."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4917 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4921

Sunan an-Nasai 4918
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet said: "The hand of the thief is to be cut off for one-quarter of a Dinar or more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4918 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4922

Sunan an-Nasai 4919
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "The hand of the thief is to be cut off for one-quarter of a Dinar or more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4919 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4923

Sunan an-Nasai 4920
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah said: "The hand of the thief is to be cut off for one-quarter of a Dinar or more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4920 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4924

Sunan an-Nasai 4921
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah" (one of the narrators) Qutaibah said: 'Used to cut off the hand of the thief for one-quarter of a Dinar or more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4921 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4925

Sunan an-Nasai 4922
It was narrated from 'Aishah, from the Prophet: "The hand of the thief is to be cut off for one-quarter of a Dinar or more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4922 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4926

Sunan an-Nasai 4923
It was narrated from 'Aishah, from the Prophet: "The hand of the thief is to be cut off for one-quarter of a Dinar or more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4923 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4927

Sunan an-Nasai 4924
It was narrated from 'Amrah that she heard 'Aishah say: "The hand of the thief is to be cut off for one-quarter of a Dinar or more." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This is the correct version of the narration of Yahya.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4924 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4928

Sunan an-Nasai 4925
It was narrated from 'Amrah that she heard 'Aishah say: "The hand of the thief is to be cut off for one-quarter of a Dinar or more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4925 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4929

Sunan an-Nasai 4926
It was narrated from 'Amrah that 'Aishah said: "Cutting off (the hand of the thief) is for one-quarter of a Dinar or more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4926 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4930

Sunan an-Nasai 4927
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "It has not been too long and I have not forgotten yet. Cutting off (the hand of the thief) is for one-quarter of a Dinar or more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4927 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4931

Chapter: Mentioning the Differences Reported by Abu Bakr bin Muhammad and 'Abdullah bin Abi Bakr From 'Amrah In This Hadith

Sunan an-Nasai 4928
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: she heard the Messenger of Allah say: "The hand of the thief is not be cut off except for one-quarter of a Dinar or more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4928 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4932

Sunan an-Nasai 4929
Narrator mentioned in hadith: A similar report was narrated from 'Aishah from the Messenger of Allah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4929 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4933

Sunan an-Nasai 4930
It was narrated that 'Amrah said: "Aishah said: 'Cutting off (the hand of the thief) is for one-quarter of a Dinar or more."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4930 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4934

Sunan an-Nasai 4931
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The hand of the thief is to be cut off for the price of a shield, and the price of a shield is one-quarter of a Dinar."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4931 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4935

Sunan an-Nasai 4932
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to cut off the (thief's) hand for one-quarter of a Dinar or more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4932 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4936

Sunan an-Nasai 4933
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The hand (of the thief) is not to be cut off except for one-quarter of a Dinar."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4933 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4937

Sunan an-Nasai 4934
'Aishah, the mother of the believers, narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "The hand (of the thief) is not to be cut off for a shield."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4934 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4938

Sunan an-Nasai 4935
'Aishah said: The Messenger of Allah said: 'The hand of the thief is not to be cut off for anything less than a shield."' It was said to 'Aishah: 'What is the price of a shield?" She said: "One-quarter of a Dinar."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4935 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4939

Sunan an-Nasai 4936
It was narrated from 'Aishah that she heard the Messenger of Allah say: "The hand of a thief is not to be cut off except for one-quarter of a Dinar or more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4936 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4940

Sunan an-Nasai 4937
Makhramah narrated that his father said: "I heard 'Uthman bin Abi AL-Walid, the freed slave of the Akhnasiyin, say: 'I heard 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair say;'Aishah used to narrated that the Prophet said: "The hand (of the htief) should notbe cut off for anything but a shield or its equivalent in value."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4937 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4941

Sunan an-Nasai 4938, 4939
'Uthman bin Abi Al-Walid said: "I heard 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair say: "Aishah used to narrate that he Prophet of Allah said: The hand (of the thief) should not be cut off except for a shield or its equivalent in value. And he said that 'Urwah said: A shield is (worth) four Dirhams. And he (the narrator) said: I heard sulaiman bin Yasar say that he heard 'Amrah say: I heard 'Aishah narrate that she heard the Messenger of Allah say: The hand (of the thief) should not be cut off except for four Dinars or more."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4938, 4939 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4942

Sunan an-Nasai 4940
It was narrated that sulaiman bin Yasar said: "Five (fingers i.e., the hand) should not be cut off except for five." Hammam said: "I met 'Abdullah Ad-Danaj and he narrated to me that Sulaiman bin Yasar said: "Five should not be cut off except for five." (Sahih Maqtu)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4940 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4943

Sunan an-Nasai 4941
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The hand of the thief should not be cut off for anything less than a Hajafah or a Turs (two kinds of shields)," each of which was worth a (decent) price.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4941 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4944

Sunan an-Nasai 4942
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that: the Prophet cut off (the thief's hand) for (something) that was worth five Dirhams. (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4942 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4945

Sunan an-Nasai 4943
It was narrated that Ayman said: "The Prophet did not cut off the (hand of) the thief except for the value of a shield, and the value of a shield in those days was a Dinar." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4943 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4946

Sunan an-Nasai 4944
It was narrated that Ayman said: "The hand of a thief would not be cut off during the time of the Messenger of Allah except for the value of a shield, which in those days was a Dinar." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4944 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4947

Sunan an-Nasai 4945
It was narrated that Ayman said: "The hand of a thief was not be cut off during the time of the Messenger of Allah except for the value of a shield, and the value of a shield in those days was a Dinar." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4945 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4948

Sunan an-Nasai 4946
It was narrated that Ayman said: "The hand of a thief was not be cut off during the time of the Messenger of Allah except for the price of a shield, which in those days was a Dinar." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4946 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4949

Sunan an-Nasai 4947
It was narrated that Ayman said: "The (hand of) a thief is to be cut off for the price of a shield, and the price of a shield during the time of the Messenger of Allah was a Dinar, or ten Dirhams." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4947 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4950

Sunan an-Nasai 4948
It was narrated that Ayman bin Umm Ayman who attributed it to the Prophet said: "The (hand of) a thief is not to be cut off except for the price of a shield, and in those days the price of a shield was a Dinar."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4948 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4951

Sunan an-Nasai 4949
It was narrated that Ayman said: "The (hand of) a thief is not to be cut off for less than the price of a shield." (Daif Mawquf)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4949 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4952

Sunan an-Nasai 4950
'Ata, bin Abi Rabah narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas used to say: "Its price in those days was ten Dirhams."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4950 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4953

Sunan an-Nasai 4951
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: A similar report was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas. The price of a shield at the time of the Messenger of Allah was estimated to be ten Dirhams.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4951 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4954

Sunan an-Nasai 4952
Narrated from Ayyub bin Musa: (A similar report) was narrated from Ayyub bin Musa, from 'Ata, in Mursal form.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4952 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4955

Sunan an-Nasai 4953
It was narrated that 'Ata' said: "The least for which the hand of a thief is to be cut off is the price of a shield. And the price of a shield in those days was ten Dirhams." (Hasan) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: Ayman, the one whose narrations preceded, I do not think he was a Companion, and another Hadith has been related from him which proves what we have said:
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4953 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4956

Sunan an-Nasai 4954
It was narrated that Ka'b said: "Whoever performs wudu and performs wudu, well, then prays ('Abdur-Rahman said: and prays Isha), then prays after that four Rakahs and does them well (Sawwar said: and understands what he is reciting (Sawwar said: and recites therein), they will be equivalent to (praying) Lailat Al-Qadr for him". (Hasan Maqtu)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4954 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4957

Sunan an-Nasai 4955
It was narrated that Ka'b said: "Whoever performs Wudu and performs Wudu well, then attends Isha prayer in congregation, then prays four similar Rakahs after that, reciting therein and bowing and prostrating perfectly, that will bring him a reward like that of (praying) Lailat Al-Qadar." (Hasan Maqtu)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4955 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4958

Sunan an-Nasai 4956
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shuaib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "The price of a shield at the time of the Messenger of Allah was ten Dirhams."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4956 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4959

Chapter: Fruits on the tree that are Stolen

Sunan an-Nasai 4957
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shuaib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah was asked: 'For how much is the hand (of the thief) to be cut off?' He said: 'The hand (of the thief) is not to be cut off for (stealing) fruit on the tree, but if (the fruit) has been taken to the place where it is stored to dry, then the (thief's) hand is to be cut off (if what is stolen is equivalent to) the price of a shield. The (thief's) hand is not to be cut off for a sheep (stolen) from the grazing land, but if it had been put in the pen, then the (thief's) hand is to be cut off (if what is stolen is equivalent to) the price of a shield."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4957 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4960

Chapter: Stealing Fruit after it has been put in the place where it is stored to dry

Sunan an-Nasai 4958
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shuaib, from his father, that his grandfather 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, that the Messenger of Allah wsa asked about fruit on the tree. He said: "Whatever a needy person takes without putting any in his pocket (and taking it away), there is no penalty on him. But whoever takes anything away, he must pay a penalty of twice its value, and be punished. Whoever steals something after it has been stored properly, and its value is equal to that of a shield, his hand must be cut off. Whoever steals something worth less than that, he must pay a penalty of twice its value and be punished."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4958 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4961

Sunan an-Nasai 4959
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shuaib, from his father, that his grandfather 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, that a man from Muzainah came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think about a sheep stolen from the pasture? " He said: "(The thief must pay) double and be punished. There is no cutting off of the hand for (stealing) livestock, except what which has been put in the pen, if its value is equal to that of a shield, in which case the (thief's) hand is to be cut off. If its value is not equal to that of a shield, then he should pay a penalty of twice its value and be flogged as a punishment." He said: "O Messenger of Allah! What do you think about fruit on the tree?" He said: "(The thief must pay) double and be punished. There is no cutting off of the hand for (stealing) fruit on the tree, except for that which has been stored properly if its value is equal to that of a shield, in which case the (thief's) hand is not equal to that of a shield, then he should pay a penalty of twice its value and be flogged as a punishment."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4959 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4962

Chapter: Things for which the hand may not be cut off

Sunan an-Nasai 4960
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The hand is not to be cut off for (stealing) produce or the spadix of palm trees."'
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4960 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4963

Sunan an-Nasai 4961
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The hand is not to be cut off for (stealing) produce or the spadix of palm trees."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4961 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4964

Sunan an-Nasai 4962
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The hand is not to be cut off for (stealing) produce or the spadix of palm trees."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4962 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4965

Sunan an-Nasai 4963
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The hand is not to be cut off for (stealing) produce or the spadix of palm trees."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4963 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4966

Sunan an-Nasai 4964
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The hand is not to be cut off for (stealing) produce or the spadix of palm trees."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4964 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4967

Sunan an-Nasai 4965
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The hand is not to be cut off for (stealing) produce or the spadix of palm trees."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4965 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4968

Sunan an-Nasai 4966
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The hand is not to be cut off for (stealing) produce or the spadix of palm trees."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4966 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4969

Sunan an-Nasai 4967
Rafi bin Khadij said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The hand is not be cut off for (stealing) produce or the spadix of palm trees."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4967 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4970

Sunan an-Nasai 4968
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The hand is not to be cut off for (stealing) produce or the spadix of palm trees."' (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This is a mistake, and I do not know who Abu Maimun (one of the narrators) is.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4968 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4971

Sunan an-Nasai 4969
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The hand is not to be cut off for (stealing) produce or the spadix of palm trees."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4969 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4972

Sunan an-Nasai 4970
It was narrated that Rafi bin Khadij said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The hand is not to be cut off for (stealing) produce or the spadix of palm trees."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4970 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4973

Sunan an-Nasai 4971
It was narrated from Sufyan, from Abu Az-Zubair, from Jabir that: the Messenger of Allah robber and pilferer is not to be cut off." (Sahih) Sufyan did not hear it from Abu Az-Zubair.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4971 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4974

Sunan an-Nasai 4972
It was narrated from Sufyan, from Abu Az-Zubair, that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The pilferer is not to be cut off."' (Sahih) Ibn Juraij also did not hear it from Abu Az-Zubair. Ibn Juraij also did not hear it from Abu Az-Zubair.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4972 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4975

Sunan an-Nasai 4973
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah said: "The hand of the pilferer is not to be cut off."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4973 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4976

Sunan an-Nasai 4974
It was narrated from Hajjaj from Ibn Juraij from Abu Az-Zubair, that Jabir said: "The hands of the traitor is not to be cut off." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This Hadith had been reported from Ibn Juraij by 'Isa bin Yunus, Al-Fadl bin Musa, Ibn Wahb, Muhammad bin Rabiah, Makhlad bin Yazid, and Salamah bin Saeed from Al-Basrah, who is trustworthy and Ibn Abi Safwan said: "He was the best of the people of his time" and not one of them said: "Abu Az-Zubair narrated to me" and I do not think that he heard it from Abu Az-Zubair, and Allah knows best.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4974 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4977

Sunan an-Nasai 4975
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The hand of the pilferer, robber and traitor is not to be cut off."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4975 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4978

Sunan an-Nasai 4976
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The hand of the traitor is not to be cut off." (Sahih) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: Ashath bin Sawwar (one of its narrators) is weak.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4976 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4979

Chapter: Cutting off the thief's foot after his hand.

Sunan an-Nasai 4977
It was narrated from Al-Harith bin Hatib that a thief was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he said: "Kill him." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, he only stole (something)." He said: "Kill him." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, he only stole (something)." He said: "Cut off his hand." Then he stole again, and his foot was cut off. Then he stole at the time of Abu Bakr, untilo all his extremities had been cut off. Then he stole a fifth time, and Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah knew better about him when he said: 'Kill him."' Then he handed him over to some young men of Quraish to kill him, among whom was 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair who liked to be in a position of leadership. He said: "Put me in charge of them," so they put him in charge of them and when he struck him, they would strike him, until they killed him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4977 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4980

Chapter: Cutting off the hands and feet of the thief

Sunan an-Nasai 4978
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "A thief was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Kill him.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, he only stole.' He said: 'Cut off (his hand).' So his hand was cut off. Then he was brought a second time and he said: 'Kill him.' They said; 'O Messenger of Allah, he only stole.' He said: 'Cut off (his foot).' So his foot was cut off. He was brought to him a third time and he said: 'Kill him.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, he only stole. He said: 'Cut off (his other hand).' Then he was brought to him a fourth time and he said: Kill him.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, he only stole.' He said: 'Cut off (his other foot).' He was brought to him a fifth time and he said: "So we took him to an animal pen and attacked him. He lay down on his back then waved his arms and legs (in the air), and the camels ran away. Then they attacked him a second time and he did the same thing, then they attacked him a third time, and we threw stones at him and killed him, then we threw him into a well and threw stones on top of him." (Hasan) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This Hadith is Munkar, Musab bin Thabit is not strong in Hadith.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4978 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4981

Chapter: Cutting (The thief's hand off) while traveling

Sunan an-Nasai 4979
It was narrated that Junadah bin Abi Umayyah said: "I heard Busr bin Abi Artah say: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: Hand should not be cut off while traveling."'
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4979 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4982

Sunan an-Nasai 4980
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "If a slave steals, then sell him, even for half price." (Hasan) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: 'Umar bin Abi Salamah is not strong in Hadith.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4980 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4983

Chapter: Definition of Puberty and the age at which the Hadd punishment May be carried out on a man or a woman

Sunan an-Nasai 4981
It was narrated that 'Atiyyah said: 'I was among the prisoners of Quraizah; we were examined, and whoever had grown (pubic) hair was killed, and whoever had not grown hair, he was allowed to live and was not killed."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4981 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4984

Chapter: Hanging the thief's hand from his neck

Sunan an-Nasai 4982
It was narrated that Ibn Muhairiz said; "I asked Fadalah bin 'Ubaid about hanging the hand (of the thief) from his neck, and he said: 'It is Sunnah. The Messenger of Allah cut off a thief's hand then hung it from his neck."'(Daif)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4982 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4985

Sunan an-Nasai 4983
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Muhairiz said: "I said to Fadalah bin 'Ubaid: 'Do you think that hanging the hand from the thief's neck is Sunnah?' He said: 'Yes; a thief was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he cut off his hand and hung it from his neck."' (Daif) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said; Al-Hajjaj bin Artah is weak, his narrations are not used as proof.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4983 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4986

Sunan an-Nasai 4984
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf that the Messenger of Allah said: "The thief is not to be penalized (financially) if the Hadd punishment is carried out on him." (Daif) Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasai) said: This is Mursal and it is not confirmed.
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4984 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 114

Book: 47 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book Of Faith and its Signs

Chapter: Mentioning the Best of Deeds

Sunan an-Nasai 4985
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] was asked: "Which deed is best?" "He said: Faith in Allah [SWT] and His messenger [SAW]."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4985 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4988

Sunan an-Nasai 4986
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Hubshi Al-Khath'ami that: The Prophet [SAW] was asked: "Which deed is best?" He said: "Faith in which there is no doubt, Jihad in which there is no Ghulul, and Hajjatun Mabrur."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4986 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4989

Chapter: The Taste of Faith

Sunan an-Nasai 4987
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'There are three things, whoever attains them will find therein the sweetness of faith: When Allah [SWT], the Mighty and Sublime, and His Messenger [SAW] are dearer to him than all else; when he loves for the sake of Allah [SWT] and hates for the sake of Allah [SWT]; and when a huge fire be lit and he fall into it, than associate anything with Allah [SWT].'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4987 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4990

Chapter: The Sweetness of Faith

Sunan an-Nasai 4988
It was narrated that Qatadah said: "I heard Anas bin Malik narrating that the Prophet [SAW] said: 'There are three things, whoever attains them will find therein a sweetness of faith: When he loves a person, and only loves him for the sake of Allah [SWT]; when Allah [SWT] and His Messenger [SAW] are dearer to him than all else; and when he would prefer to be thrown into the fire rather to go back to the disbelief from which Allah [SWT] has saved him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4988 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4991

Chapter: The Sweetness of Islam

Sunan an-Nasai 4989
It was narrated from Anas that : The Prophet [SAW] said: "There are three things, whoever attains them will find therein the sweetness of Islam: When Allah [SWT] and His Messenger [SAW] are dearer to him than all else; when he loves a person and only loves him for the sake of Allah [SWT]; and when he would hate to go back to disbelief as much as he would hate to be thrown into the fire."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4989 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4992

Chapter: Islam's Description

Sunan an-Nasai 4990
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "Umar bin Al-Khattab told me: 'While we were with the Messenger of Allah [SAW] one day, a man appeared before us whose clothes were exceedingly white and whose hair was exceedingly black. We could see no signs of travel on him, but none of us knew him. He came and sat before the Messenger of Allah [SAW], putting his knees against his, and placing his hands on his thighs, then he said: "O Muhammad, tell me about Islam." He said: "It is to bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah [SWT] and that Muhammad [SAW] is the Messenger of Allah, to establish the Salah, to give Zakah, to fast Ramadan, and to perform Hajj to the House if you are able to bear the journey." He said: "You have spoken the truth." And we were amazed by his asking him, and then saying, "You have spoken the truth". Then he said: "Tell me about Faith." He said: "It is to believe in Allah [SWT] , His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day, and in the Divine Decree, its good and its bad." He said: "You have spoken the truth." He said: "Tell me about Al-Ihsan." He said: "It is to worship Allah [SWT] as if you can see Him, for although you cannot see Him, He can see you." He said: "Tell me about the Hour." He said: "The one who is asked about it does not know more about it than the one who is asking." He said: "Then tell me about its signs." He said: "When a slave woman gives birth to her mistress, when you see the barefoot, naked, destitute shepherds competing in making tall buildings.'" 'Umar said: 'Three (days) passed, then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to me: "O 'Umar, do you know who the questioner was?" I said: "Allah and His Messenger know best." He said: "That was Jibril, peace be upon him, who came to you to teach you your religion."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4990 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4993

Chapter: Description of Faith and Islam

Sunan an-Nasai 4991
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah and Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] would sit among his Companions and if a stranger came, he would not know which of them was he (the Prophet [SAW]) until he asked. So we suggested to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] that we should make a dais for him so that any stranger would know him if he came to him. So we built for him a bench made of clay on which he used to sit. (One day) we were sitting and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was sitting in his spot, when a man came along who was the most handsome and good-smelling of all people, and it was as if no dirt had ever touched his garments. He came near the edge of the rug and greeted him, saying: 'Peace be upon you, O Muhammad!' He returned the greeting, and he said: 'Shall I come closer, O Muhammad?' He came a little closer, and he kept telling him to come closer, until he put his hands on the knees of the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me, what is Islam?' He said: 'Islam means to worship Allah and not associate anything with Him; to establish Salah, to pay Zakah, to perform Hajj to the House, and to fast Ramadan.' He said: 'If I do that, will I have submitted (be a Muslim)?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth,' we found it odd. He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me, what is faith?' He said: 'To believe in Allah [SWT], His Angels, the Book, the Prophets, and to believe in the Divine Decree.' He said: 'If I do that, will I have believed?' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Yes.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth.' He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me, what is Al-Ihsan?' He said: 'To worship Allah [SWT] as if you can see Him, for although you cannot see Him, He can see you.' He said: 'You have spoken the truth.' He said: 'O Muhammad, tell me about the Hour.' He lowered his head and did not answer. Then he repeated the question, and he did not answer. Then he repeated the question (a third time) and he did not answer. Then he raised his head and said: 'The one who is being asked does not know more than the one who is asking. But it has signs, by which it may be known. When you see the herdsmen competing in building tall buildings, when you see the barefoot and naked ruling the Earth, when you see a woman giving birth to her mistress. Five things which no one knows except Allah [SWT]. Verily, Allah, with Him (alone) is the knowledge of the Hour up to His saying: 'Verily, Allah is All-Knower, All-Aware (of things).' Then he said: 'No, by the One who sent Muhammad with the truth, with guidance and glad tidings, I did not know him more than any man among you. That was Jibril, peace be upon you, who came down in the form of Dihyah Al-Kalbi.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4991 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4994

Chapter: Interpreting the Saying of Allah, The Mighty and Sublime: "The Bedouins say: We believe,

Sunan an-Nasai 4992
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas that his father said: "The Prophet [SAW] gave a share (of some spoils of war) to some men and not to others. Sa'd said: 'O Messenger of Allah [SAW], you gave to so-and-so and so-and-so, but you did not give anything to so-and-so, and he is a believer.' The Prophet [SAW] said: 'Or a Muslim,' until Sa'd had repeated it three times, and the Prophet [SAW] said: 'I give to some men, and leave those who are dearer to me, without giving them anything, lest (the former) be thrown into Hell on their faces.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4992 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4995

Sunan an-Nasai 4993
It was narrated from Sa'd that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] distributed (some spoils of war) and gave to some people but withheld from others. I said: "O Messenger of Allah, you gave to so-and-so and so-and-so, and you withheld from so-and-so, who is a beliver." He said: "Do not say 'a believer,' say 'a Muslim.'" Ibn Shihab (one of the narrators) said: The Bedouins say: "We believe".
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4993 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4996

Sunan an-Nasai 4994
It was narrated from Bishr bin Suhaim that: The Prophet [SAW] commanded him to call out on the days of At-Tashriq that no one would enter Paradise except a believer, and that these were the days of eating and drinking.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4994 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4997

Chapter: Description of The Believer

Sunan an-Nasai 4995
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "The Muslim is the one from whose tongue and hand the people are safe, and the believer is the one from whom the people's lives and wealth are safe."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4995 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4998

Chapter: Description of the Muslim

Sunan an-Nasai 4996
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: "The Muslim is the one from whose tongue and hand the Muslims are safe, and the Muhajir is the one who forsakes (Hajara) that which Allah has forbidden to him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4996 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 4999

Sunan an-Nasai 4997
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever prays as we pray, turns to face the same Qiblah as us and eats our slaughtered animals, that is a Muslim.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4997 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5000

Chapter: A Man Being Good in His Islam

Sunan an-Nasai 4998
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'If a person accepts Islam, such that his Islam is good, Allah will decree reward for every good deed that he did before, and every bad deed that he did before will be erased. Then after that will come the reckoning; each good deed will be rewarded ten times up to seven hundred times. And each bad deed will be recorded as it is, unless Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, forgives it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4998 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5001

Chapter: Whose Islam is Most Virtuous?

Sunan an-Nasai 4999
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, whose Islam is most virtuous?' He said: 'The one from whose tongue and hand the Muslims are safe.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 4999 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5002

Chapter: Which (Quality) of Islam is Best?

Sunan an-Nasai 5000
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that: A man asked the Messenger of Allah [SAW]: "What quality of Islam is best?" He said: "To feed (the poor) and to say the Salam to whomever one knows and whomever one does not know."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5000 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5003

Chapter: On How Many (Pillars) is Islam Built?

Sunan an-Nasai 5001
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: A man said to him: "Why don't you go out and fight?" He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'Islam is built on five (pillars): Testimony that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, establishing Salah, giving Zakah, Hajj, and fasting Ramadan.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5001 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5004

Chapter: Pledging to Follow Islam

Sunan an-Nasai 5002
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin As-Samit said: "We were with the Prophet [SAW] in a gathering and he said: 'Give me your pledge that you will not associate anything with Allah, you will not steal and you will not have unlawful sexual relations'- and then he recited the Verse to them. 'Whoever among you fulfills this pledge, his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of those actions and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, conceals him, it is up to Allah: If He wills, He will punish him, and if He wills, He will forgive him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5002 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5005

Chapter: For What are the People to be Fought

Sunan an-Nasai 5003
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "I have been commanded to fight the people until they bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. If they bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, they turn to face the same Qiblah as us, they eat our slaughtered animals, and they pray as we pray; then their blood and their wealth are forbidden to us, except for a right that is due, and they have the same rights and duties as the Muslims."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5003 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5006

Chapter: Mentioning the Branches of Faith

Sunan an-Nasai 5004
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Faith has seventy odd branches and modesty (Al-Haya') is a branch of faith."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5004 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5007

Sunan an-Nasai 5005
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Faith has seventy-odd branches, the most virtuous of which is La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah) and the least of which is removing something harmful from the road. And modesty (Al-Haya') is a branch of faith.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5005 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5008

Sunan an-Nasai 5006
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Modesty (Al-Haya') is a branch of Faith."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5006 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5009

Chapter: Variation in People's Level of Faith

Sunan an-Nasai 5007
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shurahbil,: That one of the Companions of the Prophet [SAW] said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Ammar's heart overflows with Faith.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5007 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5010

Sunan an-Nasai 5008
Abu Sa'eed said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'Whoever among you sees an evil, let him change it with his hand; if he cannot, then with his tongue; if he cannot, then with his heart- and that is the weakest of Faith.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5008 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5011

Sunan an-Nasai 5009
It was narrated that Tariq bin Shihab said: "Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: Whoever among you sees an evil and changes it with his hand, then he has done his duty. Whoever is unable to do that, but changes it with his tongue, then he has done his duty. Whoever is unable to do that, but changes it with his heart, then he has done his duty, and that is the weakest of Faith.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5009 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5012

Chapter: Increasing Faith

Sunan an-Nasai 5010
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'No one of you disputes more intensely for something that is rightly his in this world, than the believers will dispute with their Lord for their brothers who have entered the Fire. They will say: 'Our Lord, our brothers used to pray with us and fast with us, and perform Hajj with us, and you have caused them to enter the Fire?' He will say: 'Go and bring forth whomever you recognize among them.' So they will go to them, and will recognize them by their appearances. Among them will be those who have been seized by the Fire up to the middle of their shins, and some among them those whom it has taken up to his ankles. They will bring them forth, then they will say: 'Our Lord, we have brought forth those whom You commanded us (to bring forth).' He will say: 'Bring forth everyone in whose heart is faith the weight of a Dinar.' Then He will say: 'Everyone in whose heart is faith the weight of half a Dinar,' until He will say: 'In whose heart is faith the weight of the smallest speck.'" Abu Sa'eed said: "Whoever does not believe this, let him read the Verse: 'Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with Him (in worship), but He forgives except that (anything else) to whom He wills up to a tremendous (sin).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5010 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5013

Sunan an-Nasai 5011
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'While I was sleeping, I saw the people being shown to me, and they were wearing shirts. Some reached the breast and some reached lower than that. And 'Umar bin Al-Khattab was shown to me, and he was wearing a shirt that he was dragging;' They said: 'How do you interpret that, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'The religion.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5011 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5014

Sunan an-Nasai 5012
It was narrated that Tariq bin Shihab said: "A Jewish man came to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! There is a Verse in your Book which you recite; if it had been revealed to us Jews we would have taken that day as a festival.' He said: 'Which Verse is that?' He said: 'This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favor upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion.' 'Umar said: 'I know the place where it was revealed and the day on which it was revealed. It was revealed to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] at 'Arafat, on a Friday.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5012 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5015

Chapter: The Sign of Faith

Sunan an-Nasai 5013
It was narrated from Qatadah that: He heard Anas say: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'None of you has believed until I am dearer to him than his son, his father and all the people.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5013 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5016

Sunan an-Nasai 5014
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'None of you has believed until I am dearer to him than his family, his wealth and all the people.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5014 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5017

Sunan an-Nasai 5015
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "By the One in Whose hand is my soul, none of you has believed until I am dearer to him than his son or his father.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5015 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5018

Sunan an-Nasai 5016
It was narrated that Qatadah said: "I heard Anas say: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said (Humaid bin Mas'dah said in his Hadith: 'The Prophet of Allah [SAW] said): None of you has believed until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5016 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5019

Sunan an-Nasai 5017
It was narrated from Anas that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "By the One in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, none of you has believed until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself of goodness."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5017 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5020

Sunan an-Nasai 5018
It was narrated that Zirr said: 'Ali said: "The Unlettered Prophet [SAW] made a covenant with me, that none but a believer would love me, and none but a hypocrite would hate me."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5018 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5021

Sunan an-Nasai 5019
It was narrated from Anas that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Love for Ansar is a sign of Faith, and hatred for Ansar is a sign of hypocrisy."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5019 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5022

Chapter: The Sign of a Hypocrite

Sunan an-Nasai 5020
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "There are four (traits), whoever has them is a hypocrite and whoever has one of them, then has one of the traits of hypocrisy, until he gives it up: When he speaks, he lies; when he makes a promise, he breaks it; when he makes a covenant, he betrays it; and when he argues, he resorts to foul language."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5020 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5023

Sunan an-Nasai 5021
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "The signs of the hypocrite are three: When he speaks, he lies; when he makes a promise he breaks it; and when he is entrusted with something, he betrays (that trust)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5021 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5024

Sunan an-Nasai 5022
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Prophet [SAW] made a covenant with me that none would love me but a believer, and none would hate me but a hypocrite."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5022 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5025

Sunan an-Nasai 5023
It was narrated that Abu Wa'il said: "Abdullah said: 'There are three (traits), whoever has them is a hypocrite: When he speaks, he lies; when he is entrusted with something, he betrays that trust; and when he makes a promise, he breaks it. Whoever has one of these (traits) then a trait of hypocrisy has not ceased in him, until he leaves it.'" (Sahih Mawquf)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5023 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5026

Chapter: Praying Qiyam in Ramadan

Sunan an-Nasai 5024
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Whoever stands (in he voluntary night prayer of) the Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, his previous sins will be forgiven."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5024 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5027

Sunan an-Nasai 5025
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : The Prophet [SAW] said: "Whoever stands (in the voluntary night prayer of) Ramadan out of faith and in hope of reward, his previous sins will be forgiven."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5025 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5028

Sunan an-Nasai 5026
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Whoever stands (in the voluntary night prayer of) Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, his previous sins will be forgiven."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5026 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5029

Chapter: Spending Lailat Al-Qadr in Prayer

Sunan an-Nasai 5027
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Whoever stands (in the voluntary night prayer of) Ramadan out of faith and in the hope of reward, his previous sins will be forgiven. And whoever spends the night of Lailat Al-Qadr in prayer out of faith and in the hope of reward, his previous sins will be forgiven."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5027 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5030

Chapter: Zakah

Sunan an-Nasai 5028
Abu Suhail narrated from his father,: That he heard Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah say: "A man from Najd with unkempt hair came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]; he was speaking loudly but his speech could not be understood until he came close. He was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Five prayers every day and night.' He said: 'Do I have to do any more than that? He said: 'No, not unless you do it voluntarily.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Fasting the month of Ramadan.' He said: 'Do I have to do any more than that?' He said: 'No, not unless you do it voluntarily.' Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] told him about Zakah. He said: 'Do I have to do any more than that?' He said: 'No, not unless you do it voluntarily.' The man left saying, 'I will not do any more than that or any less.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'He will succeed, if he is telling the truth.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5028 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5031

Chapter: Jihad

Sunan an-Nasai 5029
Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'Allah has promised the one who goes out in His cause 'and does not go out except with faith in Me and for Jihad in My cause,' that he is guaranteed to enter Paradise no matter how, either he is killed, or he dies, or he will be brought back to his home from which he departed having acquired whatever he acquired of reward or spoils of war.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5029 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5032

Sunan an-Nasai 5030
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has guaranteed to the one who goes out in His cause, 'and he does not go out for any other purpose except Jihad in My cause and faith in Me, believing in My Messengers, but he is guaranteed that I will admit him to Paradise or I will send him back to his dwelling from which he set out, having acquired whatever he acquired of reward or spoils of war.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5030 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5033

Chapter: Paying the Khumus

Sunan an-Nasai 5031
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The delegation of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: 'We are a group of people from (the tribe of) Rabi'ah, and we can only reach you during the sacred month. Tell us something that we can take from you and to which we may call those who are behind us.' He said: 'I command you to do four things and I forbid you from four: Faith in Allah'- and he explained that to them- 'bearing witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, establishing Salah, paying Zakah, and giving me one-fifth (the Khumus) of the spoils of war you acquire. And I forbid you from Ad-Dubba', Al-Hantam, Al-Muqayyir, and Al-Muzaffat.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5031 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5034

Chapter: Attending Funerals

Sunan an-Nasai 5032
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Whoever follows the funeral procession of a Muslim out of faith and in the hope of reward, then offers the funeral prayer for him and waits until he is placed in his grave, then he will have two Qirats, each of which is like Mount Uhud. Whoever offers the funeral prayer for him then returns, he will have one Qirat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5032 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5035

Chapter: Modesty (Al-Haya')

Sunan an-Nasai 5033
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] passed by a man who was censuring his brother about modesty. He said: "Let him be, for modesty is part of faith."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5033 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5036

Chapter: Religion is Easy

Sunan an-Nasai 5034
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Indeed, this religion is easy, and no one will ever overburden himself in religion, except that it will overcome him. So seek what is appropriate, and come as close as you can, and receive the glad tidings (that you will be rewarded), and take it easy; and gain strength by worshipping in the mornings, afternoons, and during the last hours of the nights.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5034 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5037

Chapter: The Most Beloved Part of Religion to Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 5035
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Prophet [SAW] entered upon her and there was a woman with her. He said: "Who is this?" She said: "So-and-so; she does not sleep"- she mentioned her excessive praying. The Prophet [SAW] said: "Keep quiet. You should do what you are able to, for by Allah, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, does not get tired. The most beloved religion to Him is that in which a person persists."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5035 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5038

Chapter: Fleeing with the Religion from Tribulations

Sunan an-Nasai 5036
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Soon the best wealth of a Muslim will be the sheep which follows in the mountain peaks and places where rainfall is to be found, fleeing with his religion from the tribulations.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5036 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5039

Chapter: The Parable of the Hypocrite

Sunan an-Nasai 5037
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "The parable of the hypocrite is that of a sheep that hesitates between two flocks, sometimes following one, and sometimes following another, not knowing which to follow."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5037 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5040

Chapter: The Parable of the Believer and the Hypocrite who Read the Qur'an

Sunan an-Nasai 5038
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari said: "The Prophet [SAW] said: 'The parable of the believer who recites the Qur'an is that of a citron, the taste and smell of which are good. The parable of a believer who does not read the Qur'an is that of a date, the taste of which is good but it has no smell. The parable of a hypocrite who reads the Qur'an is that of basil, the smell of which is good but its taste is bitter. And the parable of a hypocrite who does not read the Qur'an is that of a colocynth (bitter-apple), the taste of which is bitter and it has no smell.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5038 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 47, Hadith 5041

Chapter: The Sign of the Believer

Sunan an-Nasai 5039
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "None of you has believed until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5039 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 55

Book: 48 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Adornment

Chapter: The Fitrah

Sunan an-Nasai 5040
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Ten things are part of the Fitrah: Trimming the mustache, trimming the nails, washing the joints, letting the beard grow, using the Siwak, rinsing the nose, plucking the armpit hairs, shaving the pubes, and washing with water (after relieving oneself)." Mus'ab bin Shaibah said: "I have forgotten the tenth, unless it was rinsing the mouth."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5040 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5043

Sunan an-Nasai 5041
Al-Mu'tamir narrated that his father said: "I heard Talq mentioning ten things that have to do with the Fitrah: Using the Siwak, trimming the mustache, clipping the nails, washing the joints, shaving the pubes, rinsing the nose, and I am not sure about rinsing the mouth."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5041 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5044

Sunan an-Nasai 5042
It was narrated that Talq bin Habib said: "Ten things are from the Sunnah: Using the Siwak, trimming the mustache, rinsing the mouth, rinsing the nose, letting the beard grow, trimming the nails, plucking the armpit hairs, circumcision, shaving the pubes and washing one's backside."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5042 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5045

Sunan an-Nasai 5043
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Five things are of the Fitrah: Circumcision, shaving the pubes, plucking the armpit hair, clipping the nails and trimming the mustache.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5043 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5046

Sunan an-Nasai 5044
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "Five things are of the Fitrah: Clipping the nails, trimming the mustache, plucking the armpit hairs, shaving the pubes, and circumcision." (Sahih Mawquf)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5044 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5047

Chapter: Trimming the Mustache

Sunan an-Nasai 5045
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Trim the mustache and let the beard grow."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5045 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5048

Sunan an-Nasai 5046
Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Let the beard grow and trim the mustache.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5046 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5049

Sunan an-Nasai 5047
It was narrated that Zaid bin Al-Arqam said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'Whoever does not take from his mustache, he is not one of us.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5047 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5050

Chapter: Concession for Shaving the Head

Sunan an-Nasai 5048
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that : The Prophet [SAW] saw a boy, part of whose head had been shaven and part had been left. He forbade that and said: "Shave all of it, or leave all of it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5048 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5051

Chapter: Prohibition of a Woman Shaving her Head

Sunan an-Nasai 5049
It was narrated from 'Ali: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade women to shave their heads."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5049 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5052

Chapter: Prohibition of Al-Qaza' (Shaving Part of the Head and Leaving Part)

Sunan an-Nasai 5050
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that : The Prophet [SAW] said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has forbidden me from Al-Qaza' (to shave part of the head and leave part)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5050 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5053

Sunan an-Nasai 5051
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Al-Qaza' (to shave part of the head and leave part)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5051 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5054

Chapter: Cutting the (Hair)

Sunan an-Nasai 5052
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said: "I came to the Prophet [SAW] and I had hair. He said: 'This is bad,' and I thought he meant me, so I cut my hair then I came to him. He said to me: 'I didn't mean you, but this is better.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5052 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5055

Sunan an-Nasai 5053
It was narrated that Anas said: "The hair of the Prophet [SAW] was wavy, neither curly nor straight, and (hung down) between his ears and his shoulders."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5053 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5056

Sunan an-Nasai 5054
It was narrated that Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahman Al-Himyari said: "I met a man who accompanied the Prophet [SAW] as Abu Hurairah accompanied him for four years, who said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade us from combing our hair everyday.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5054 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5057

Chapter: Combing the Hair Every Other Day

Sunan an-Nasai 5055
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade combing one's hair, except every other day."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5055 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5058

Sunan an-Nasai 5056
It was narrated from Al-Hasan that: The Prophet [SAW] forbade coming one's hair except every other day.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5056 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5059

Sunan an-Nasai 5057
It was narrated that Al-Hasan and Muhammad said: "Combing one's hair (should be done) every other day."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5057 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5060

Sunan an-Nasai 5058
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Shaqiq said: "One of the Companions of the Prophet [SAW] was a governor in Egypt, and one of his companions came to him and found him with unkempt, wild hair. He said: 'How come I see you with wild hair when you are a governor?' He said: 'The Prophet of Allah [SAW] forbade us from Al-Irfah,' and we said: 'What is Al-Irfah?' He said: 'To comb your hair every day.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5058 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5061

Chapter: Starting on the Right When Combing One's Hair

Sunan an-Nasai 5059
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to like to start in the right. He would accept with his right hand and give with his right hand, and he liked to start on the right in all his affairs."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5059 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5062

Chapter: Letting the Hair Grow

Sunan an-Nasai 5060
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said: "I have never seen anyone who looked more handsome in a red Hullah than the Messenger of Allah [SAW], with his long hair that came down to his shoulders."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5060 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5063

Sunan an-Nasai 5061
It was narrated that Anas said: "The hair of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] came halfway down his ears."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5061 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5064

Sunan an-Nasai 5062
Al-Bara' said: "I have never seen any man more handsome in a red Hullah than the Messenger of Allah [SAW]." He said: "And I saw his long hair, coming almost to his shoulders."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5062 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5065

Chapter: Braids

Sunan an-Nasai 5063
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "According to whose recitation do you want me to recite? Because I recited seventy-odd Surahs to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] when Zaid had two braids, and was playing with the other boys."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5063 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5066

Sunan an-Nasai 5064
It was narrated that Abu Wa'il said: "Ibn Mas'ud addressed us and said: 'How do you want me to recite? According to the recitation of Zaid bin Thabit, when I learned seventy-odd Surahs from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] while Zaid was with the other boys with two braids?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5064 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5067

Sunan an-Nasai 5065
Ziyad bin Al-Husain narrated that his father said: "When he came to the Prophet [SAW] in Al-Madinah, the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to him: 'Come closer to me.' So he came closer to him, and he put his hand on his braid and wiped his head and prayed for him."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5065 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5068

Chapter: Letting the Hair Grow Long

Sunan an-Nasai 5066
It was narrated that Wa'il bin Hujr said: "I came to the Prophet [SAW] and I had long hair. He said: 'It is not good,' and I thought he meant me, so I went and cut my hair. He said: 'I did not mean you, but this is better.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5066 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5069

Chapter: Tying up the Beard

Sunan an-Nasai 5067
Ruwaifi' bin Thabit said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'O Ruwaifi', you may live for a long time after me, so tell the people that whoever ties up his beard, or twists it, or hangs an amulet, or cleans himself (after relieving himself) with animal dung or bones, Muhammad has nothing to do with him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5067 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5070

Chapter: Prohibition of Plucking Gray Hairs

Sunan an-Nasai 5068
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade plucking gray hairs.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5068 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5071

Chapter: Permission to Dye the Hair

Sunan an-Nasai 5069
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "The Jews and Christians do not dye their hair, so be different from them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5069 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5072

Sunan an-Nasai 5070
Narrated from Abu Hurairah: A similar report was narrated from Abu Hurairah, from the Messenger of Allah [SAW].
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5070 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5073

Sunan an-Nasai 5071
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'The Jews and the Christians do not dye their hair, so be different from them and dye your hair.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5071 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5074

Sunan an-Nasai 5072
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "The Jews and Christians do not dye their hair, so be different from them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5072 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5075

Sunan an-Nasai 5073
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Change gray hair, but do not imitate the Jews.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5073 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5076

Sunan an-Nasai 5074
It was narrated that Az-Zubair said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Change gray hair but do not imitate the Jews.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5074 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5077

Chapter: Prohibition of Dyeing Hair Black

Sunan an-Nasai 5075
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas, who attributed it to the Prophet [SAW], said: "Some people will dye their hair black like the breasts of pigeons at the end of time, but they will not even smell the fragrance of Paradise."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5075 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5078

Sunan an-Nasai 5076
It was narrated that Jabir said: "Abu Quhafah was brought on the Day of the Conquest of Makkah, and his hair and beard were white like the Thaghamah. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Change this with something, but avoid black.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5076 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5079

Chapter: Dyeing Hair with Henna and Katam

Sunan an-Nasai 5077
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "The best things with which you can change gray hair are Henna and Katam."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5077 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5080

Sunan an-Nasai 5078
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'The best things with which you can change gray hair are Henna and Katam.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5078 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5081

Sunan an-Nasai 5079
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "I heard the Prophet [SAW] say: 'Some of the best things with which you can change gray hair are Henna and Katam.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5079 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5082

Sunan an-Nasai 5080
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'The best things with which you can change gray hair are Henna and Katam.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5080 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5083

Sunan an-Nasai 5081
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Buraidah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'The best things with which you can change gray hair are Henna and Katam.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5081 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5084

Sunan an-Nasai 5082
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that: He heard that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "The best things with which you can change gray hair are Henna and Katam."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5082 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5085

Sunan an-Nasai 5083
It was narrated that Abu Rimthah said: "My father and I came to the Prophet [SAW] and he had dyed his beard with Henna."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5083 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5086

Sunan an-Nasai 5084
It was narrated that Abu Rimthah said: "I came to the Prophet [SAW] and I saw that he had dyed his beard with yellow dye."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5084 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5087

Chapter: Dyeing the Hair with Yellow Dye

Sunan an-Nasai 5085
It was narrated that Zaid bin Aslam said: "I saw Ibn 'Umar dyeing his beard yellow with Khaluq and I said: 'O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, are you dyeing your beard yellow with Khaluq?' He said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah [SAW] dyeing his beard yellow with it, and there was no other kind of dye that was dearer to him than this. He used to dye all of his clothes with it, even his 'Imamah (turban).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5085 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5088

Sunan an-Nasai 5086
It was narrated from Qatadah : That he asked Anas: "Did the Messenger of Allah [SAW] dye his hair? He said: "His gray hair didn't go far, it was only a little at his temples."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5086 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5089

Sunan an-Nasai 5087
It was narrated from Anas that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] did not dye his hair; his gray hair were only a little beneath his lower lip and at his temples, and a little on his head.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5087 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5090

Sunan an-Nasai 5088
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that: The Prophet of Allah [SAW] disliked ten things: Yellow dye, meaning Khaluq, changing gray hair, dragging one's Izar, wearing gold rings, playing with dice (Ki'ab), (a woman) showing her adornment to people to whom it is not permissible for her to show it, reciting Ruqyah, unless it is with Al-Mu'awidhat (Verses seeking refuge with Allah), hanging amulets, removing to ejaculate in other than the right place, and taking away the milk of an infant boy (by having intercourse with his mother)- but he did not say that this is Haram.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5088 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5091

Chapter: Women Dyeing

Sunan an-Nasai 5089
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: A woman reached out her hand (to give) a letter to the Prophet [SAW], and he withdrew his hand. She said: "O Messenger of Allah, I reached out my hand (to give you) a letter and you did not take it." He said: "I did not know whether it was the hand of a woman or a man." She said: "It is the hand of a woman." He said: "If you were a woman, you would change your nails (by dyeing them with Henna)."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5089 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5092

Chapter: Disliking the Smell of Henna

Sunan an-Nasai 5090
Karimah said: "I heard a woman asking 'Aishah about dyeing the hair with Henna. She said: 'There is nothing wrong with it, but I do not like to do it because my beloved- meaning the Prophet [SAW]- disliked its smell.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5090 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5093

Chapter: Plucking Hairs

Sunan an-Nasai 5091
It was narrated from Abu Al-Husain Al-Haitham bin Shufayy that he said: "A friend of mine who was called Abu 'Amir, from Al-Ma'afir, and I went out to pray in Jerusalem. Their preacher was a man from (the tribe of) Azd who was called Abu Raihanah, one of the Companions." Abu Al-Husain said: "My companion reached the Masjid before I did, then I caught up with him, and sat beside him. He said: 'Have you heard the preaching of Abu Raihanah?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'I heard him say: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade ten things: Filing (the teeth), tattoos, plucking (hair), for two men to lie under one cover with no barrier between them, for two women to lie under one cover with no barrier between them, for a man to add more than four fingers' width of silk to the bottom of his garment like the foreigners (Persians), (and he forbade) plundering, riding (while sitting on) leopard skins and wearing rings- except for rulers."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5091 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5094

Chapter: Extending Hair with Cloth

Sunan an-Nasai 5092
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab that Mu'awiyah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade giving a false impression."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5092 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5095

Sunan an-Nasai 5093
It was narrated that Sa'eed Al-Maqburi said: "I saw Mu'awiyah bin Abi Sufyan on the Minbar, holding a ball of hair such as women use. He said: "What is wrong with Muslim women who put such things (on their heads)? I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: "Any woman who adds hair to her head that is not hers, it is something false, that she is adding to her head."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5093 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5096

Chapter: Woman who Affixes Hair Extensions

Sunan an-Nasai 5094
It was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his wife Fatimah, from Asma' bint Abi Bakr, that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursed the woman who affixes hair extensions and the woman who has that done.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5094 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5097

Chapter: Woman who has Hair Extensions Affixed

Sunan an-Nasai 5095
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursed the woman who affixes hair extensions and the woman who has that done, the woman who does tattoos and the woman who has that done."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5095 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5098

Sunan an-Nasai 5096
It was narrated from Nafi' that he heard that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursed the woman who affixes hair extensions and the woman who has that done, the woman who does tattoos and the woman who has that done.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5096 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5099

Sunan an-Nasai 5097
It was narrated from Safiyyah bint Shaibah, that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'May Allah curse the woman who affixes hair extensions and the woman who has that done.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5097 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5100

Sunan an-Nasai 5098
It was narrated from Masruq that: A woman came to 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud and said: "I am a woman with little hair, is it alright for me to add extensions to my hair?" He said: "No." She said: "Is it something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah [SAW] or that you find in the Book of Allah?" He said: "No, rather I heard it from the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and I find it in the Book of Allah." And he quoted the Hadith.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5098 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5101

Chapter: Al-Mutanammisat (The Women That Have Their Eyebrows Plucked)

Sunan an-Nasai 5099
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursed the women who do tattoos and the women who have them done, Al-Mutanammisat, and the women who have their teeth separated for the sake of beauty, those who change (the creation of Allah.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5099 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5102

Sunan an-Nasai 5100
It was narrated that Ibrahim said: "Abdullah said: 'The women who have their teeth separated…" and he quoted the Hadith.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5100 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5103

Sunan an-Nasai 5101
Aban bin Sam'ah narrated that his mother said: "I heard 'Aishah say: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade the woman who does tattoos and the woman who has that done, the woman who affixes hair extensions and the woman who has that done, An-Namisah (the one who does the plucking) and Al-Mutanammisah (the one who has it done).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5101 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5104

Chapter: Women Who Have Tattoos Done, and Mention of the Differences Reported from 'Abdullah bin Murrah And Ash-Sha'bi About This

Sunan an-Nasai 5102
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Murrah, from Al-Harith, from 'Abdullah, who said: "The one who consumes Riba, the one who pays it, and the one who writes it down, if they know that it is Riba; the woman who does tattoos and the woman who has that done for the purpose of beautification; the one who withholds Sadaqah (Zakah); and the one who reverts to the life of a Bedouin after having emigrated- they will (all) be cursed upon the tongue of Muhammad [SAW] on the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5102 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5105

Sunan an-Nasai 5103
It was narrated from Husain, Mughirah, and Ibn 'Awn, from Ash-Sh'abi, from Al-Harith, from 'Ali, that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursed the one who consumes Riba, the one who pays it, the one who writes it down, and the one who withholds Sadaqah (Zakah). And he used to forbid wailing (in mourning for the dead).
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5103 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5106

Sunan an-Nasai 5104
It was narrated from Ibn 'Awn, from Ash-Sha'bi, from Al-Harith, who said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursed the one who consumes Riba, the one who pays it, the one who writes it down and the one who witnesses it; the woman who does tattoos and the woman who has that done"- he said: "Unless it is done as a remedy;" he said: "Yes"- "the man who married a woman in order to divorce her so that she may go back to her first husband and the man (the first husband) for whom that is done; and the one who withholds Sadaqah (Zakah). And he used to forbid wailing (in mourning), but he did not say 'cursed'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5104 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5107

Sunan an-Nasai 5105
It was narrated that from 'Ata' bin As-Sa'ib, from Ash-Sha'bi who said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursed the one who consumes Riba, the one who pays it, the one who witnesses it and the one who writes it down; the woman who does tattoos and the woman who has that done; and forbade wailing (in mourning), but he did not say that its doer is cursed."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5105 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5108

Sunan an-Nasai 5106
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A woman who did tattoos was brought to 'Umar and he said: 'I adjure you by Allah, did any one among you hear (anything from) the Messenger of Allah [SAW]? ' Abu Hurairah said: "I stood up and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! I heard him (say something).' He said: 'What did you hear?' I said: 'I heard him say: Do not do tattoos and do not have tattoos done.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5106 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5109

Chapter: Women Who Have Their Teeth Separated

Sunan an-Nasai 5107
It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursing Al-Mutanammisat, women who have their teeth separated, and women who have tattoos done, those who change the creation of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5107 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5110

Sunan an-Nasai 5108
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursing Al-Mutanammisat, women who have their teeth separated, and women who have tattoos done, those who change the creation of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5108 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5111

Sunan an-Nasai 5109
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'May Allah curse Al-Mutanammisat, women who have tattoos done and women who have their teeth separated, those who change the creation of Allah, Mighty and Sublime."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5109 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5112

Chapter: Prohibition on Filing (The Teeth)

Sunan an-Nasai 5110
It was narrated from Abu Al-Husain Al-Himyari that : He and a companion of his used to stay with Abu Raihanah to learn good things from him. He said: "One day my companion came and told me that he heard Abu Raihanah say: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade filing (the teeth), tattoos, and plucking hairs.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5110 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5113

Sunan an-Nasai 5111
It was narrated that Abu Raihanah said: "We heard that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade filing (the teeth) and tattoos."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5111 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5114

Sunan an-Nasai 5112
It was narrated that Abu Raihanah said: "We heard that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade filing (the teeth) and tattoos."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5112 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5115

Chapter: Kohl

Sunan an-Nasai 5113
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "One of the best kinds of kohl that you use is Ithmid (antimony); it brightens the vision and makes the hair (eye-lashes) grow."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5113 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5116

Chapter: Ad-Dahn (Oil)

Sunan an-Nasai 5114
It was narrated that Simak said: "I heard Jabir bin Samurah being asked about the gray hairs of the Prophet [SAW]. He said: 'If he put oil on his head they could not be seen, but if he did not put oil on his head, they could be seen.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5114 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5117

Chapter: Saffron

Sunan an-Nasai 5115
'Abdullah bin Zaid narrated from his father that: Ibn 'Umar used to dye his garments with saffron. He was asked about that and he said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to dye his clothes (with it)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5115 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5118

Chapter: Amber

Sunan an-Nasai 5116
It was narrated that Muhammad bin 'Ali said: "I asked 'Aishah: 'Did the Messenger of Allah [SAW] wear perfume?' She said: 'Yes, the perfumes used by men: Musk and amber.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5116 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5119

Chapter: The Difference Between Perfumes for Men and Perfumes for Women

Sunan an-Nasai 5117
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'The perfume for men is that whose scent is apparent while its color is hidden, and the perfume for women is that whose color is apparent, while its scent is hidden.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5117 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5120

Sunan an-Nasai 5118
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "The perfume for men is that whose scent is apparent while its color is hidden, and the perfume for women is that whose color is apparent, while its scent is hidden."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5118 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5121

Chapter: The Best Type of Perfume

Sunan an-Nasai 5119
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'A woman from among the Children of Israel took a ring of gold and filled it with musk.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'That is the best kind of perfume.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5119 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5122

Chapter: Saffron and Al-Khaluq

Sunan an-Nasai 5120
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A man came to the Prophet [SAW] wearing a little dab of Khaluq." The Prophet [SAW] said to him: 'Go and scrub it off.' Then he came (again) and he said: 'Go and scrub it off.' Then he came to him (again) and he said: 'Go and scrub it off, and don't put it on again.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5120 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5123

Sunan an-Nasai 5121
It was narrated from Ya'la bin Murrah that: He passed by the Prophet [SAW] wearing Khaluq. He said to him: "Do you have a wife?" I said: "No." He said: "Wash it off, then wash it off, then do not put it on again."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5121 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5124

Sunan an-Nasai 5122
It was narrated from Ya'la bin Murrah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] saw a man wearing Khaluq and said: "Go and wash it off, then wash it off, and do not put it on again."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5122 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5125

Sunan an-Nasai 5123
Narrated from Ibn 'Amr: A similar report was narrated from Ibn 'Amr, from a man, from Ya'la.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5123 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5126

Sunan an-Nasai 5124
It was narrated that Ya'la bin Murrah Ath-Thaqafi said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] saw me wearing a little dab of Khaluq. He said: 'O Ya'la, do you have a wife?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'Wash it off and do not put it on again, then wash it off and do not put it on again, then wash it off and do not put it on again.' I said: 'So I washed it off, and did not put it on again, then I washed it off and did not put it on again, then I washed it off, and did not put it on again."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5124 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5127

Sunan an-Nasai 5125
It was narrated that Ya'la said: "I passed by the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and I was wearing Khaluq. He said: 'O Ya'la, do you have a wife?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'Go and wash it off, then wash it off, then wash it off, and do not put it on again.' So I went and washed it off, then washed it off, then washed it off, and I did not put it on again."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5125 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5128

Chapter: Kinds of Perfume that are Disliked (Makruh) for Women

Sunan an-Nasai 5126
It was narrated that Al-Ash'ari said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Any woman who puts on perfume then passes by people so that they can smell her fragrance then she is an adulteress.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5126 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5129

Chapter: Women Performing Ghusl to Remove Perfume

Sunan an-Nasai 5127
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'If a woman goes out to the Masjid, let her perform Ghusl to remove perfume as she would perform Ghusl to remove Janabah (impurity following sexual activity).'" This is an abridged form of it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5127 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5130

Chapter: Prohibition of Women Attending the Prayer if they Have Perfumed Themselves with Incense

Sunan an-Nasai 5128
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'If a woman has perfumed herself with incense, let her not attend 'Isha' prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5128 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5131

Sunan an-Nasai 5129
It was narrated that Zainab, the wife of 'Abdullah, said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'If one of you wants to attend 'Isha' prayer, let her not touch perfume.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5129 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5132

Sunan an-Nasai 5130
It was narrated that Zainab, the wife of 'Abdullah, said: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "If one of you wants to attend 'Isha' prayer, let her not touch perfume."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5130 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5133

Sunan an-Nasai 5131
It was narrated from Zainab Ath-Thaqafiyyah that : The Prophet of Allah [SAW] said: "If any one of you goes out to the Masjid, let her not go near perfume."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5131 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5134

Sunan an-Nasai 5132
It was narrated from Zainab Ath-Thaqafiyyah, the wife of 'Abdullah, that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] told her not to touch perfume if she wanted to go out to 'Isha' the later.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5132 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5135

Sunan an-Nasai 5133
It was narrated from Zainab Ath-Thaqafiyyah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "If a woman goes out to (pray) 'Isha', let her not touch perfume."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5133 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5136

Sunan an-Nasai 5134
It was narrated that Zainab Ath-Thaqafiyyah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'If one of you wants to attend the prayer, let her not touch perfume.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5134 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5137

Chapter: Incense

Sunan an-Nasai 5135
It was narrated that Nafi' said: "When Ibn 'Umar burned incense he would burn Al-Uluwwah that was not mixed with anything else, or camphor mixed with some Al-Uluwwah. Then he said: 'This is what the Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to burn.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5135 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5138

Chapter: Dislike for Women to Show Their Jewelry and Gold

Sunan an-Nasai 5136
'Uqbah bin 'Amir narrated that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to tell his wives not to wear jewelry and silk. He said: "If you want the jewelry and silk of Paradise, then do not wear them in this world."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5136 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5139

Sunan an-Nasai 5137
It was narrated from Rib'i, from his wife, that the sister of Hudhaifah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] addressed us and said: 'O women, do you not have any silver to wear for adornment? For there is no woman among you who wears gold and shows it, but she will be punished because of it.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5137 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5140

Sunan an-Nasai 5138
It was narrated from Rib'i, from his wife, that the sister of Hudhaifah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] addressed us and said: 'O women, do you not have any silver to wear for adornment? For there is no woman among you who wears gold and shows it, but she will be punished because of it.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5138 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5141

Sunan an-Nasai 5139
Asma' bint Yazid narrated that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Any woman who puts on a necklace of gold, Allah will put something similar of fire around her neck. Any woman who puts earrings of gold on her ears, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will put earrings of fire on her ears on the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5139 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5142

Sunan an-Nasai 5140
It was narrated from Abu Asma' Ar-Rahabi that Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], told him: "Fatimah bint Hubairah came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] with a big ring on her hand." He (the narrator) said: "This is what I found in the book of my father, a huge ring."- "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] started hitting her hand, so she entered upon Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and complained to her about what the Messenger of Allah [SAW] had done. Fatimah took off a gold chain from her neck and said: 'This was given to me by Abu Hasan.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] came in and (ﷺ) the chain in her hand. He said: 'O Fatimah, would you like the people to say that the daughter of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] has a chain of fire in her hand?' Then he went out, without sitting down. Fatimah sent the chain to the market and sold it, and she bought a slave with the money, and set him free. He was told of that and he said: 'Praise be to Allah, Who has saved Fatimah from the Fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5140 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5143

Sunan an-Nasai 5141
It was narrated that Thawban said: "The daughter of Hubairah came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and on her hand were large gold rings." - a similar report.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5141 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5144

Sunan an-Nasai 5142
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I was sitting with the Prophet [SAW] when a woman came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, two bracelets of gold.' He said: 'Two bracelets of fire.' She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, a necklace of gold.' He said: 'A necklace of fire.' She said: 'Two earrings of gold.' He said: 'Two earrings of fire.' She was wearing two bracelets of gold, so she took them off and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, if a woman does not adorn herself for her husband, she will become unattractive to him.' He said: 'What is there to keep any one of you from making earrings of silver and painting them yellow with saffron or some 'Abir'? ' This is the wording of Ibn Harb.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5142 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5145

Sunan an-Nasai 5143
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] saw her wearing two bracelets of gold. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Shall I not tell you of something that is better than this? Why don't you take these off and wear two bracelets of silver, and paint them yellow with saffron, and they will look fine.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5143 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5146

Chapter: Prohibition of Gold for Men

Sunan an-Nasai 5144
'Ali bin Abi Talib said: "The Prophet of Allah [SAW] took hold of some silk in his right hand and some gold in his left, then he said: 'These two are forbidden for the males of my Ummah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5144 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5147

Sunan an-Nasai 5145
'Ali bin Abi Talib said: "The Prophet of Allah [SAW] took hold of some silk in his right hand, and some gold in his left, then he said: 'These two are forbidden for the males of my Ummah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5145 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5148

Sunan an-Nasai 5146
'Ali said: "The Prophet of Allah [SAW] took hold of some silk in his right hand, and some gold in his left, then he said: 'These two are forbidden for the males of my Ummah.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5146 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5149

Sunan an-Nasai 5147
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Zurair Al-Ghafiqi said: "I heard 'Ali say: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] took some gold in his right hand and some silk in his left hand and said: This is forbidden for the males of my Ummah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5147 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5150

Sunan an-Nasai 5148
It was narrated from Abu Musa that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Gold and silk have been permitted for the females of my Ummah, and forbidden to the males."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5148 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5151

Sunan an-Nasai 5149
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade wearing silk and gold, unless it was broken (into smaller pieces).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5149 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5152

Sunan an-Nasai 5150
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade wearing gold unless it was broken (into smaller pieces), and (he forbade) riding on Al-Mayathir.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5150 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5153

Sunan an-Nasai 5151
It was narrated from Abu Shaikh that he heard Mu'awiyah say,: When a group of the Companions of Muhammad [SAW] were with him: "Do you know that the Prophet of Allah [SAW] forbade wearing gold unless it was broken (into smaller pieces)?" They said: "By Allah, yes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5151 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5154

Sunan an-Nasai 5152
It was narrated that Abu Shaikh said: "While we were with Mu'awiyah on one of his pilgrimages, he gathered together a group of the Companions of Muhammad [SAW] and said to them: 'Do you not know that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade wearing gold unless it was broken (into smaller pieces)?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5152 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5155

Sunan an-Nasai 5153
It was narrated from Abu Himman: That when Mu'awiyah went on Hajj, he gathered together a group of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] at the Ka'bah and said to them: "I adjure you by Allah, did the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbid wearing gold?" They said: "Yes." He said: "And I bear witness to that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5153 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5156

Sunan an-Nasai 5154
Abu Shaikh narrated from his brother Himman: That when Mu'awiyah went on Hajj, he gathered together a group of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] at the Ka'bah and said to them: "I adjure you by Allah, did the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbid wearing gold?" They said: "Yes." He said: "And I bear witness to that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5154 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5157

Sunan an-Nasai 5155
Himman said: "Mu'awiyah went on Hajj and he called a group of Ansar to the Ka'bah. He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, did you hear the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbid gold?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'And I bear witness to that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5155 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5158

Sunan an-Nasai 5156
Himman said: Mu'awiyah went on Hajj and he called a group of Ansar to the Ka'bah. He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, did you hear the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbid gold?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'And I bear witness to that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5156 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5159

Sunan an-Nasai 5157
Ibn Himman said: "Mu'awiyah went on Hajj and he called a group of Ansar to the Ka'bah. He said: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbid gold?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'And I bear witness to that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5157 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5160

Sunan an-Nasai 5158
Himman said: "Mu'awiyah went on Hajj and he called a group of Ansar to the Ka'bah. He said: 'I adjure you by Allah, did you hear the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbid gold?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'And I bear witness to that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5158 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5161

Sunan an-Nasai 5159
Abu Shaikh Al-Huna'i said: "I heard Mu'awiyah say to a group of Muhajirun and Ansar who were around him: 'Do you know that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade wearing silk?' They said: 'By Allah, yes.' He said 'And (he forbade) wearing gold unless it was broken (into smaller pieces)?' They said: 'Yes.'" 'Ali bin Ghurab contradicted him; he reported it from Bahais, from Abu Shaikh, from Ibn 'Umar.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5159 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5162

Sunan an-Nasai 5160
Abu Shaikh said: "I heard Ibn 'Umar say: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade wearing gold unless it is broken (into smaller pieces).'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5160 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5163

Chapter: If a Man's Nose Has Been Cut Off, Can He Wear a Nose Made of Gold?

Sunan an-Nasai 5161
It was narrated from 'Arafah bin As'ad that: His nose was cut off at the battle of Al-Kulab during the Jahiliyyah, so he wore a nose made of silver, but it began to rot, so the Prophet [SAW] told him to wear a nose made of gold.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5161 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5164

Sunan an-Nasai 5162
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Tarafah, from 'Arafah bin As'ad bin Karib, who was his grandfather- saying that he saw his grandfather, and he said: "His nose had been cut off at the battle of Al-Kulab during the Jahiliyyah, so he wore a nose made of silver, but it began to rot on him, so the Prophet [SAW] told him to wear a nose made of gold."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5162 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5165

Chapter: Concession for Gold Rings for Men

Sunan an-Nasai 5163
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said: "Umar said to Suhaib: 'Why do I see you wearing a ring of gold?' He said: 'One who was better than you saw it and did not criticize it.' He said: 'Who was that?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW].'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5163 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5166

Chapter: Gold Rings

Sunan an-Nasai 5164
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] started to wear a gold ring, and the people started to wear gold rings. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I was wearing this ring, but I will never wear it again.' He threw it away and the people threw their rings away.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5164 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5167

Sunan an-Nasai 5165
'Ali said: "The Prophet [SAW] forbade me to wear gold rings and Al-Qassi, red Al-Miyathir, and (to drink) Al-Ji'ah.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5165 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5168

Sunan an-Nasai 5166
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Prophet [SAW] forbade me to wear gold rings, and Al-Qassi, red Al-Miyathir."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5166 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5169

Sunan an-Nasai 5167
'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade gold rings, red Al-Miyathir, Qassiyah garments and Al-Ji'ah, which is a drink made from barley and wheat." - And he mentioned its strength.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5167 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5170

Sunan an-Nasai 5168
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me (to wear) gold rings and Al-Qassi, Al-Mitharah, and Al-Ji'ah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5168 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5171

Sunan an-Nasai 5169
It was narrated that Sa'sa'ah bin Suwhan said: "I said to 'Ali: 'Forbid to us that which the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade to you.' He said: 'He forbade me from Ad-Dubba', Al-Hantam, gold circles (rings), wearing silk, and Al-Qassi, and red Al-Mitharah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5169 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5172

Sunan an-Nasai 5170
It was narrated that Malik bin 'Umair said: "Sa'sa'ah bin Suwhan came to 'Ali and said: 'Forbid to us from that which the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade to you.' He said: 'He forbade us from Ad-Dubba', Al-Hantam, An-Naqir, Al-Ji'ah, and he forbade us from gold circles (rings), wearing silk, and wearing Al-Qassi, and red Al-Mitharah.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5170 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5173

Sunan an-Nasai 5171
Sa'sa'ah bin Suwhan said to 'Ali: "O Commander of the Believers! Forbid us from that which the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade you from." He said: "He forbade us from Ad-Dubba, Al-Hantam, Al-Ji'ah, and from gold circles (rings), and from wearing silk, and from red Al-Mitharah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5171 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5174

Sunan an-Nasai 5172
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "My beloved, the Messenger of Allah [SAW], forbade me three things but I do not say that he forbade them to the people. He forbade me from wearing rings of gold, from wearing Al-Qassi, and Al-Mu'asfar Al-Mufaddam (garments that are deeply dyed with safflower), and (he forbade me) from reciting Qur'an when prostrating or bowing." He was followed (in that narration) by Ad-Dahhak bin 'Uthman.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5172 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5175

Sunan an-Nasai 5173
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me- but I do not say that he forbade you- from wearing rings of gold, and from wearing Al-Qassi, and from wearing Al-Mufaddam (garments dyed deep red) and Al-Mu'asfar (garments dyed with safflower), and from reciting Qur'an while bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5173 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5176

Sunan an-Nasai 5174
It was narrated from Ibrahim that his father told him that he heard 'Ali say: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me to recite Qur'an while bowing and to wear gold and garments dyed with safflower."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5174 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5177

Sunan an-Nasai 5175
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin 'Abdullah bin Hunain that his father said: "I heard 'Ali say: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me- but I do not say that he forbade you- from wearing gold rings, Al-Qassi, and garments dyed with safflower, and reciting Qur'an while bowing.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5175 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5178

Sunan an-Nasai 5176
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me from rings of gold, garments dyed with safflower, and wearing Al-Qassi, and from reciting Qur'an while bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5176 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5179

Sunan an-Nasai 5177
It was narrated from Ibn Hunain- the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas- that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me from wearing Al-Qassi, garments dyed with safflower, and gold rings."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5177 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5180

Sunan an-Nasai 5178
It was narrated from Ibn Hunain, the freed slave of 'Ali, that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me from four: Gold rings, wearing Al-Qassi, reciting Qur'an while I am bowing, and from wearing garments dyed with safflower."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5178 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5181

Sunan an-Nasai 5179
It was narrated from Nafi', from a freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me from wearing garments dyed with safflower, and from Al-Qassi, and from gold rings, and that I recite Qur'an while I am bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5179 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5182

Chapter: The Differences Reported From Yahya Bin Abi Kathir About That

Sunan an-Nasai 5180
Ibn Hunain narrated that 'Ali said to him: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me (from wearing) garments dyed with safflower, and from gold rings, and from wearing Al-Qassi, and that I recite Qur'an while I am bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5180 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5183

Sunan an-Nasai 5181
It was narrated from 'Ali that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade (wearing) garments dyed with safflower, and Al-Qassiyah garments, and reciting Qur'an while he is bowing.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5181 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5184

Sunan an-Nasai 5182
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade" and he quoted the same Hadith.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5182 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5185

Chapter: The Hadith of 'Abidah

Sunan an-Nasai 5183
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Prophet [SAW] forbade me from Al-Qassi, silk, gold rings, and that I recite Qur'an while bowing." Hisham contradicted him, he did not narrate it in Marfu' form.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5183 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5186

Sunan an-Nasai 5184
It was narrated from 'Abidah, from 'Ali, he said: "He forbade red Al-Mayathir, wearing Al-Qassi, and gold rings."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5184 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5187

Sunan an-Nasai 5185
It was narrated that 'Abidah said: "He forbade red Al-Mayathir, and gold rings."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5185 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5188

Chapter: The Hadith of Abu Hurairah and the Differences Reported from Qatadah

Sunan an-Nasai 5186
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me to wear gold rings."
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5186 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5189

Sunan an-Nasai 5187
Hafs Al-Laithi said: "I bear witness that 'Imran narrated to us, he said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade wearing silk, and gold rings, and drinking from Al-Hanatim.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5187 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5190

Sunan an-Nasai 5188
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that: A man came from Najran to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. He was wearing a gold ring, and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] turned away from him, and said: "You have come to me with a coal of fire on your hand."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5188 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5191

Sunan an-Nasai 5189
It was narrated from Al-Bara' bin 'Azib that : A man was sitting with the Prophet [SAW] and he was wearing a gold ring. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] had a stick in his hand and the Prophet [SAW] struck his finger. The man said: "What's wrong with me, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Why don't you get rid of this thing that is on your finger?" The man took it and threw it away. The Prophet [SAW] saw him after that and said: "What happened to the ring?" He said: "I threw it away." He said: "I did not tell you to do that, rather I told you to sell it and benefit from its price." This Hadith is Munkar.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5189 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5192

Sunan an-Nasai 5190
It was narrated from Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani that : The Prophet [SAW] saw a gold ring on his hand, and he started to smack him with a stick that he had in his hand. When the Prophet [SAW] looked away, he threw it away. He said: "I think that he hurt you or we made you lose money."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5190 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5193

Sunan an-Nasai 5191
Abu Idris Al-Khawlani narrated that: A man, among those who met the Prophet [SAW], wore a gold ring. A similar report.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5191 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5194

Sunan an-Nasai 5192
It was narrated from Abu Idris Al-Khawlani that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] saw a man wearing a gold ring. A similar report.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5192 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5195

Sunan an-Nasai 5193
It was narrated from Abu Idris that : The Prophet [SAW] saw a gold ring on a man's hand and he struck his finger with a stick that he had with him, until he threw it away.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5193 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5196

Sunan an-Nasai 5194
Ibrahim bin Sa'd bin Shihab narrated that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW]…In Mursal form.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5194 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5197

Chapter: The Amount of Silver That May be Included in a Ring

Sunan an-Nasai 5195
'Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated from his father that: A man came to the Prophet [SAW] and he was wearing an iron ring. He said: "Why do I see you wearing the jewelry of the people of Hell?" He threw it away, then he came and he was wearing a brass ring. He said: "Why do I notice the stench of idols from you?" So he threw it away, and said: "O Messenger of Allah, what should I use?" He said: "Silver, but it should not equal a Mithqal."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5195 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5198

Chapter: Description of the Ring of the Prophet [SAW]

Sunan an-Nasai 5196
It was narrated from Anas that : The Prophet [SAW] wore a ring of silver with an Ethiopian stone (Fass), on which was inscribed (the phrase): "Muhammad Rasul Allah (Muhammad the Messenger of Allah)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5196 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5199

Sunan an-Nasai 5197
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] had a ring of silver which he wore on his right hand. It had an Ethiopian stone (Fass), and he used to wear the stone (Fass) next to his palm."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5197 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5200

Sunan an-Nasai 5198
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The ring of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was of silver and its stone (Fass) was made of silver too."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5198 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5201

Sunan an-Nasai 5199
It was narrated from Anas that: The Prophet's ring was made of silver and its stone (Fass) was made of silver too.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5199 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5202

Sunan an-Nasai 5200
It was narrated that Anas said: "The ring of the Prophet [SAW] was made of silver and its stone (Fass) was made of silver too."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5200 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5203

Sunan an-Nasai 5201
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] wanted to write to the Romans, but they (the Companions) said: 'They do not read any letter unless it has a seal.' So he took a ring of silver, and it is as if I can see its whiteness on his hand, and on it were engraved (the words): "Muhammad Rasul Allah (Muhammad the Messenger of Allah)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5201 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5204

Sunan an-Nasai 5202
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] delayed 'Isha' prayer one night, until half the night had passed, then he came out and led us in prayer. And it is as if I can see the whiteness of his silver ring on his hand."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5202 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5205

Chapter: Where the Ring Should be Worn on the Hand, Mentioning the Hadith of 'Ali and 'Abdullah bin Ja'far

Sunan an-Nasai 5203
Ibn Wahab narrated from Sulaiman - and he is Ibn Bilal - from Sharik - and he is Ibn Abi Namr - from Ibrahim Ibn 'Abdullah bin Hunain, from his father, from 'Ali; Sharik said: "And Abu Salamah informed me" - That the Prophet [SAW] used to wear his ring on his right hand.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5203 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5206

Sunan an-Nasai 5204
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ja'far that: The Prophet [SAW] used to wear his ring on his right hand.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5204 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5207

Chapter: Wearing an Iron Ring with Silver Twisted Around it

Sunan an-Nasai 5205
Iyas bin Al-Harith bin Al-Mu'aiqib narrated that his grandfather Mu'aiqib said: "The ring of the Prophet [SAW] was made of iron with silver twisted around it." He said: "And sometimes it was on my hand." And Mu'aiqib was the keeper of the ring of the Messenger of Allah [SAW].
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5205 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5208

Chapter: Wearing a Brass Ring

Sunan an-Nasai 5206
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: "A man came from Al-Bahrain to the Prophet [SAW] and greeted him with Salam, but he did not return his greeting. He was wearing a gold ring on his hand, and was wearing a silken Jubbah. He took them off, then he greeted him with Salam, and he returned his greeting. Then he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I came to you just now, and you turned away from me.' He said: 'You had a coal of fire on your hand.' He said: 'Then I have brought many coals.' He said: 'What you have brought with you is no better for us than the stones of Al-Harrah, but it is a temporary convenience of this world.' He said: 'What should I use for a ring?' He said: 'A ring of iron or silver or brass.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5206 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5209

Sunan an-Nasai 5207
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] came out wearing a silver ring. He said: 'Whoever wants to make a ring like this, let him do so, but do not put the same inscription.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5207 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5210

Sunan an-Nasai 5208
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] put on a ring, and he had some words inscribed on it. He said: 'We have put on a ring and have had some words engraved on it; no one of you should copy this inscription.'" Then Anas said: "It is as if I can see its whiteness on his hand."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5208 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5211

Chapter: The Words of the Prophet [SAW]: "Do Not Engrave Arabic (Words) on Your Rings"

Sunan an-Nasai 5209
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Do not be so close to the Mushrikin that you can benefit from the light of their fires, and do not engrave Arabic (words) on your rings.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5209 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5212

Chapter: Prohibition of Wearing the Ring on the Forefinger

Sunan an-Nasai 5210
It was narrated that Abu Burdah said: 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to me: 'O 'Ali, ask Allah for guidance and steadfastness,' and he forbade me from placing a ring on this one and this one' - and he pointed to his forefinger and middle finger.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5210 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5213

Sunan an-Nasai 5211
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me to wear a ring on this one and this one," meaning the forefinger and middle finger. And this is the wording of Ibn Al-Muthanna.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5211 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5214

Sunan an-Nasai 5212
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to me: 'Say: O Allah, guide me and make me steadfast,' and he forbade me to put a ring on this one and this one" - and Bishr (one of the narrators) pointed to his forefinger and middle finger. And 'Asim said: "One of the two of them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5212 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5215

Chapter: Taking Off One's Ring When Entering Al-Khala' (The Area in Which One Relieves Oneself)

Sunan an-Nasai 5213
It was narrated from Anas that: When entering the Khala', the Messenger of Allah [SAW] would take off his ring.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5213 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5216

Sunan an-Nasai 5214
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] put on a ring of gold and put its stone toward his palm. Then the people started to wear rings of gold. Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] threw away his ring and said: 'I will never wear it again,' and the people threw away their rings."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5214 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5217

Sunan an-Nasai 5215
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] put on a ring of gold and put its stone (Fass) toward his palm. Then the people started to wear rings, and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] discarded it and said: "I will never wear it again."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5215 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5218

Sunan an-Nasai 5216
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Prophet [SAW] used to wear a ring of gold, then he discarded it, and put on a ring of silver on which was engraved (the words): 'Muhammad Rasul Allah.' He said: 'No one else should engrave his ring with an inscription like this ring of mine.' Then he put the stone toward the palm of his hand."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5216 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5219

Sunan an-Nasai 5217
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] wore a ring of gold for three days, and when his Companions saw it, gold rings became popular. Then he threw it away and we did not realize what he had done. Then he ordered that a ring of silver be made, and that (the words): "Muhammad Rasul Allah" be engraved on it. It remained on the hand of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] until he died, then on the hand of Abu Bakr until he died, then on the hand of 'Umar until he died. Then (it remained) on the hand of 'Uthman for the first six years of his duties, but when he had to write many letters, he gave it to a man from among Ansar who used to seal letters with it. Then the Ansari went out to a well belonging to 'Uthman and the ring fell. They looked for it but could not find it. He ordered that a similar ring be made and engraved (the words): "Muhammad Rasul Allah" on it.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5217 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5220

Sunan an-Nasai 5218
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] put on a ring of gold, and he used to wear its stone (Fass) next to his palm. Then the people started to wear rings of gold. Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] discarded it, and the people discarded their rings. Then he acquired a ring of silver with which he used to seal letters, but he did not wear it.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5218 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5221

Chapter: Small Bells

Sunan an-Nasai 5219
It was narrated that Abu Bakr bin Abi Shaikh said: "I was sitting with Salim when a caravan belonging to Umm Al-Banin passed by us, and they had bells with them. Salim narrated to Nafi' from his father, that the Prophet [SAW] said: 'The angels do not accompany a caravan that has small bells with them.' How often do you see small bells with these people."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5219 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5222

Sunan an-Nasai 5220
It was narrated that Abu Bakr bin Musa said: "I was with Salim bin 'Abdullah when Salim narrated from his father, that the Prophet [SAW] said: 'The angels do not accompany groups of people who have small bells with them.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5220 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5223

Sunan an-Nasai 5221
It was narrated from Salim, from his father,: Who attributed it to the Prophet [SAW]: "The angels do not accompany groups of people who have small bells with them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5221 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5223

Sunan an-Nasai 5222
Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet [SAW], said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'The angels do not enter a house in which there is a small bell, or a bell, and the angels do not accompany groups of people who have bells with them.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5222 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5224

Sunan an-Nasai 5223
It was narrated from Abu Al-Ahwas that his father said: "I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he saw that I was dressed in scruffy clothes. He said: 'Do you have any wealth?' I said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah, all kinds of wealth.' He said: 'If Allah gives you wealth then let its effect be seen on you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5223 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5225

Sunan an-Nasai 5224
It was narrated from Abu Al-Ahwas, from his father, : That he came to the Prophet [SAW] wearing shabby clothes. The Prophet [SAW] said to him: "Do you have any wealth?" He said: "Yes, all kinds of wealth." He said: "What kinds of wealth?" He said: "Allah has given me camels, cattle, sheep, horses and slaves." He said: "If Allah has given you wealth, then let the effect of Allah's blessing and generosity be seen on you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5224 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5226

Chapter: The Fitrah

Sunan an-Nasai 5225
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to me: 'Five things are from the Fitrah: Trimming the mustache, plucking the armpit hairs, clipping the nails, shaving the pubes and circumcision.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5225 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5227

Chapter: Trimming the Mustache and Letting the Beard Grow

Sunan an-Nasai 5226
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Trim the mustache and let the beard grow."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5226 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5228

Chapter: Shaving Boys' Heads

Sunan an-Nasai 5227
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Ja'far said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] stayed away from the family of Ja'far (when he died) for three days, then he came to them, and said: 'Do not weep for my brother after today.' Then he said: 'Call my brother's sons to me.' We were brought like little chicks, and he said: 'Call the barber for me.' Then he ordered that our heads be shaved."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5227 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5229

Chapter: Mentioning the Prohibition of Shaving Part of a Boy's Head and Leaving Part

Sunan an-Nasai 5228
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Prophet [SAW] forbade Al-Qaza' (shaving part of the head and leaving part).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5228 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5230

Sunan an-Nasai 5229
Ibn 'Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbidding Al-Qaza' (shaving part of the head and leaving part)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5229 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5231

Sunan an-Nasai 5230
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Al-Qaza' (shaving part of the head and leaving part)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5230 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5232

Sunan an-Nasai 5231
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that : The Prophet [SAW] forbade Al-Qaza' (shaving part of the head and leaving part)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5231 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5233

Chapter: Wearing One's Hair Long

Sunan an-Nasai 5232
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] was a man of average height with broad shoulders, a thick beard and a reddish complexion, and his hair came down to his earlobes. I saw him in a red Hullah and I never saw anything more handsome than him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5232 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5234

Sunan an-Nasai 5233
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said: "I never saw any long haired man in a Hullah who was more handsome than the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and he had hair that came down to his shoulders."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5233 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5235

Sunan an-Nasai 5234
It was narrated from Anas that: The hair of the Prophet [SAW] came halfway down his ears.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5234 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5236

Sunan an-Nasai 5235
It was narrated from Anas that: The hair of the Prophet [SAW] came down to his shoulders.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5235 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5237

Chapter: Calming Down One's Hair

Sunan an-Nasai 5236
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Prophet [SAW] came to us and saw a man with wild hair. He said: 'Could this man not find anything with which to calm down his hair?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5236 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5238

Sunan an-Nasai 5237
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said: That he had long thick hair. "He asked the Prophet (about it) and he told him to take care of it and comb it every day."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5237 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5239

Chapter: Parting the Hair

Sunan an-Nasai 5238
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to let his hair hang down (without a parting) and the Mushrikun used to part their hair. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] liked to act in accordance with the People of the Book, in matters where no specific command had been given to him. Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] parted his hair after that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5238 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5240

Chapter: Combing One's Hair

Sunan an-Nasai 5239
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that: A man from among the Companions of the Prophet [SAW] who was called 'Ubaid said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to forbid too much of Al-Irfah." Ibn Buraidah was asked what too much of Al-Irfah meant, and he said: "It includes combing the hair."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5239 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5241

Chapter: Starting on the Right When Combing the Hair

Sunan an-Nasai 5240
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] liked to start on the right whenever possible; when purifying himself, when putting on his shoes, and when combing his hair.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5240 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5242

Chapter: The Command to Dye the Hair

Sunan an-Nasai 5241
Abu Hurairah narrated that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "The Jews and the Christians do not dye their hair, so be different from them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5241 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5243

Sunan an-Nasai 5242
It was narrated that Jabir said: "Abu Quhafah was brought to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and his head and beard were white like the Thaghamah. The Prophet [SAW] said: 'Change this, or dye it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5242 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5244

Chapter: Dyeing the Beard Yellow

Sunan an-Nasai 5243
It was narrated that 'Ubaid said: "I saw Ibn 'Umar dyeing his beard yellow and I asked him about that. 'He said: "I saw the Prophet [SAW] dye his beard yellow."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5243 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5245

Chapter: Dyeing the Beard Yellow with Wars and Saffron

Sunan an-Nasai 5244
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Prophet [SAW] used to wear Sibtiyyah sandals and dye his beard yellow with Wars and saffron." And Ibn 'Umar used to do that.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5244 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5246

Chapter: Adding Extensions to the Hair

Sunan an-Nasai 5245
It was narrated that Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: "I heard Mu'awiyah say, when he was on the Minbar in Al-Madinah, and he brought out a hairpiece from his sleeve: 'O people of Al-Madinah, where are your knowledgeable ones? I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbid such things as this, and he said: "The Children of Israel were destroyed when their women started to wear things like this."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5245 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5247

Sunan an-Nasai 5246
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said: "Mu'awiyah came to Al-Madinah and addressed us. He took hold of a hairpiece and said: 'I never used to see anyone do this except the Jews. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] heard of it and he called it "giving a false impression."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5246 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5248

Chapter: Hair Extensions Made of Cloth

Sunan an-Nasai 5247
It was narrated that Mu'awiyah said: "O people, the Prophet [SAW] forbade you to give false impressions. He brought a piece of black cloth and threw it in front of them and said: 'This is what women are putting on their heads and covering it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5247 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5249

Sunan an-Nasai 5248
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade giving a false impression, and the false impression of a woman when she adds extra hair to her head.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5248 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5250

Chapter: Cursing the Woman Who Fixes Hair Extensions

Sunan an-Nasai 5249
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursed the woman who affixes hair extensions.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5249 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5251

Chapter: Cursing the Woman Who Fixes Hair Extensions and the One Who Has That Done

Sunan an-Nasai 5250
It was narrated from Asma' that: A woman came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: "O Messenger of Allah [SAW], a daughter of mine is going to get married. She got sick and her hair fell out. Is there any sin on me if I give her hair extensions?" He said: "Allah has cursed the woman who affixes hair extensions and the one who has that done."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5250 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5252

Chapter: Cursing the Woman Who Does Tattoos and the One Who Has That Done

Sunan an-Nasai 5251
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursed the woman who affixes hair extensions and the one who has that done, and the woman who does tattoos and the one who has that done."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5251 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5253

Chapter: Cursing Al-Mutanammisat (The Women That Have Their Eyebrows Plucked) and Who Have Their Teeth Separated

Sunan an-Nasai 5252
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "May Allah curse Al-Mutanammisat and who have their teeth separated. Shall I not curse those whom the Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursed?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5252 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5254

Sunan an-Nasai 5253
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursed the women who do tattoos, those who have their teeth separated and Al-Mutanammisat who change the creation of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5253 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5255

Sunan an-Nasai 5254
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "May Allah curse Al-Mutanammisat and their teeth separated, who have tattoos done, changing the creation of Allah." A woman came to him and said: "Are you the one who said such-and-such?" He said: "Why should I not say what the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5254 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5256

Sunan an-Nasai 5255
It was narrated that Ibrahim said: "Abdullah used to say: 'May Allah curse the women who have tattoos done and Al-Mutanammisat, and have the women who have their teeth separated. Should I not curse those whom the Messenger of Allah [SAW] cursed?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5255 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5257

Chapter: Using Saffron

Sunan an-Nasai 5256
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade men to use saffron."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5256 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5258

Sunan an-Nasai 5257
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade men to use saffron on their skin."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5257 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 5259

Chapter: Perfume

Sunan an-Nasai 5258
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "If perfume was brought to the Prophet [SAW], he would not refuse it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5258 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5260

Sunan an-Nasai 5259
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Whoever is offered perfume, let him not refuse it for it is easy to carry, and smells good."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5259 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 220 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5261

Sunan an-Nasai 5260
It was narrated that Zainab, the wife of 'Abdullah, said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'If one of you (women) wants to attend 'Isha' (prayer). Let her not touch any perfume.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5260 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 221 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5262

Sunan an-Nasai 5261
It was narrated from Busr bin Sa'eed that Zainab, the wife of 'Abdullah, told him that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to her: "If you go out to 'Isha' then do not touch any perfume."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5261 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 222 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5263

Sunan an-Nasai 5262
It was narrated from Zainab Ath-Thaqafiyyah that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Any one of you (women) who wants to go out to the Masjid should not go near any perfume."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5262 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 223 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5264

Sunan an-Nasai 5263
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Any woman who has been perfumed with incense should not attend 'Isha' the later with us."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5263 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 224 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5265

Chapter: The Best of Perfume

Sunan an-Nasai 5264
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: "The Prophet [SAW] mentioned a woman who filled her ring with musk and said: 'That is the best of perfume.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5264 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 225 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5266

Chapter: Prohibition on Wearing Gold

Sunan an-Nasai 5265
It was narrated from Abu Musa that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Allah has permitted silk and gold to the females of my Ummah, and has forbidden them to the males."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5265 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 226 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5267

Chapter: Prohibition on Wearing Gold Rings

Sunan an-Nasai 5266
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "I was forbidden to wear red garments and gold rings, and to recite Qur'an when bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5266 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 227 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5268

Sunan an-Nasai 5267
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Prophet [SAW] forbade me from wearing gold rings, reciting Qur'an while I am bowing, and from Al-Qassi, and garments dyed with safflower."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5267 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 228 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5269

Sunan an-Nasai 5268
'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me from wearing gold rings, and from garments of Al-Qassi, and garments dyed with safflower, and reciting Qur'an while bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5268 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 229 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5270

Sunan an-Nasai 5269
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me from reciting Qur'an while bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5269 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 230 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5271

Sunan an-Nasai 5270
'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me from wearing garments dyed with safflower, and from gold rings, and from wearing Al-Qassi, and that I recite Qur'an while I am bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5270 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 231 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5272

Sunan an-Nasai 5271
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me from four things: Wearing garments dyed with safflower, and from wearing gold rings, and from wearing Al-Qassiyah garments, and reciting Qur'an while I am bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5271 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 232 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5273

Sunan an-Nasai 5272
It was narrated from Ibn Hunain, that 'Ali said that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade garments dyed with safflower, and from silk, and reciting Qur'an while he is bowing, and from gold rings.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5272 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 233 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5274

Sunan an-Nasai 5273
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet [SAW] forbade gold rings.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5273 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 234 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5275

Sunan an-Nasai 5274
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade gold rings.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5274 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 235 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5276

Chapter: Description of the Ring of the Prophet [SAW] and its Inscription

Sunan an-Nasai 5275
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] took a ring of gold and put it on, and the people started to wear gold rings too. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I used to wear this ring, but I will never wear it again.' Then he threw it away, and the people threw their rings away."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5275 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 236 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5277

Sunan an-Nasai 5276
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The inscription on the ring of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was: Muhammad Rasul Allah (Muhammad the Messenger of Allah).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5276 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 237 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5278

Sunan an-Nasai 5277
It was narrated from Anas that : The Prophet [SAW] put on a silver ring with and Ethiopian stone (Fass), on which the inscription was: "Muhammad Rasul Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5277 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 238 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5279

Sunan an-Nasai 5278
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] wanted to write to the Romans, and they (the Companions) said: 'They do not read any letter unless it has a seal.' So he took a ring of silver and it is as if I can see its whiteness on his hand, and engraved on it (were the words): 'Muhammad Rasul Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5278 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 239 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5280

Sunan an-Nasai 5279
It was narrated from Anas that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] put on a ring of silver with an Ethiopian stone (Fass).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5279 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 240 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5281

Sunan an-Nasai 5280
It was narrated that Anas said: "The ring of the Prophet [SAW] was of silver, and its stone (Fass) was made of silver too."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5280 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 241 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5282

Sunan an-Nasai 5281
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'We have had a ring made with an inscription, and no one else should copy this inscription.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5281 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 242 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5283

Chapter: Where the Ring is to be Worn

Sunan an-Nasai 5282
It was narrated from Anas that: The Prophet [SAW] had a ring and he said: "We have had a ring made with an inscription, and no one else should copy this inscription." It is as if I can see its shining on the little finer of the Messenger of Allah [SAW].
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5282 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 243 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5284

Sunan an-Nasai 5283
It was narrated from Anas that: The Prophet [SAW] used to wear his ring on his right hand.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5283 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 244 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5285

Sunan an-Nasai 5284
It was narrated that Anas said: "It is as if I can see the whiteness of the Prophet's ring on his left finger."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5284 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 245 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5286

Sunan an-Nasai 5285
Thabit narrated that : They asked Anas about the ring of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he said: "It is as if I can see the shining of his silver ring, and he raised his left little finger."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5285 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 246 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5287

Sunan an-Nasai 5286
It was narrated that Abu Burdah said: "I heard 'Ali say: 'The Prophet of Allah [SAW] forbade me to wear a ring on the forefinger and middle finger.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5286 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 247 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5288

Sunan an-Nasai 5287
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me to wear (a ring) on this finger," and it was on the middle finger and the one next to it.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5287 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 248 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5289

Chapter: Where the Stone (Fass) is to be Worn

Sunan an-Nasai 5288
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Prophet [SAW] wore a ring of gold, then he discarded it and wore a ring of silver on which were engraved (the words) 'Muhammad Rasul Allah.' Then he said: 'No one should copy this inscription of mine.' And he wore the stone (Fass) toward his palm."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5288 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 249 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5290

Chapter: Discarding a Ring and Not Wearing it Anymore

Sunan an-Nasai 5289
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] took a ring and put it on, then he said: "This distracted me from you all day, shifting my gaze from it to you (and back again)." Then he threw it away.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5289 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 250 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5291

Sunan an-Nasai 5290
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] had a ring made of gold and he used to wear it with the stone (Fass) against his palm, and the people did likewise. Then he sat on the Minbar and said: "I used to wear this ring and put its stone (Fass) on the inside." Then he threw it away and said: "By Allah, I will never wear it again." And the people threw their rings away.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5290 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 251 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5292

Sunan an-Nasai 5291
It was narrated from Anas that: He saw a ring of silver on the hand of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] one day, and the people made and wore similar rings. Then the Prophet [SAW] threw his ring away and the people threw their rings away too.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5291 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 252 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5293

Sunan an-Nasai 5292
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] put on a ring of gold, and he used to wear its stone (Fass) next to his palm. Then the people started to wear rings of gold too. Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] threw it away, and the people threw their rings away too. Then he took a ring of silver and he used to seal letters with it, but he did not wear it.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5292 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 253 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5294

Sunan an-Nasai 5293
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] put on a ring of gold and he used to wear its stone (Fass) next to his palm. Then the people started to wear rings too. Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] threw it away and said: "I will never wear it again." Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] took a ring of silver, and wore it on his hand. Then it was on the hand of Abu Bakr, then on the hand of 'Umar, then on the hand of 'Uthman, until it was lost in the well of Aris.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5293 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 254 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5295

Chapter: Mentioning Clothes Which it is Recommended to Wear, and Those Which is Disliked to Wear

Sunan an-Nasai 5294
It was narrated from Abu Al-Ahwas that his father said: "I entered upon the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he saw me looking scruffy. The Prophet [SAW] said: 'Do you have anything?' He said: 'Yes, Allah has given me all kinds of wealth.' He said: 'If you have wealth, let it be seen on you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5294 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 255 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5296

Chapter: Prohibition on Wearing Sira'

Sunan an-Nasai 5295
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab that: He saw a Hullah of Sira' silk being offered for sale at the door of the Masjid. I said: "O Messenger of Allah, why don't you buy this and wear it on Fridays, and (when meeting) the delegations when they come to you?" The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "This is only worn by one who has no share in the Hereafter." After that some (other) Hullahs were brought to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he gave me one. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, you gave me this when you said what you said about it!" The Prophet [SAW] said: "I did not give it to you to wear it! Rather I gave it to you to give away or to sell." So 'Umar gave it to a brother of his son on his mother's side who was an idolater.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5295 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 256 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5297

Chapter: Concession Allowing Women to Wear Sira'

Sunan an-Nasai 5296
It was narrated that Anas said: "I saw Zainab, the daughter of the Prophet [SAW], wearing a Qamis of Sira'."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5296 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 257 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5298

Sunan an-Nasai 5297
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: He saw Umm Kalthum, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], wearing a Burdah of Sira' silk, and Sira' is a fabric with stripes of silk.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5297 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 258 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5299

Sunan an-Nasai 5298
'Ali said: "A Hullah of Sira' was given to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he sent it to me. I put it on, then I saw anger in his face. He said: 'I did not give it to you to wear it.' Then he told me to divide it among my womenfolk."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5298 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 259 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5300

Chapter: Prohibition of Wearing Al-Istabraq

Sunan an-Nasai 5299
Ibn 'Umar narrated that: 'Umar went out and saw a Hullah of Al-Istabraq being offered for sale in the marketplace. He went to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: "O Messenger of Allah, buy this and wear it on Fridays, and when the delegations come to you." The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "This is only worn by the one who has no share (in the Hereafter)." Then three Hullahs (of the same fabric) were brought to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he gave one to 'Umar, one to 'Ali and one to Usamah. He ('Umar) came to him and said: "O Messenger of Allah, you said what you said about it, then you sent one to me!" He said: "Sell it and spend the money on your needs, or cut it into pieces for your womenfolk to use as head covers."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5299 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 260 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5301

Chapter: Description of Al-Istabraq

Sunan an-Nasai 5300
Yahya - bin Ishaq - said: "Salim said: 'What is Al-Istabraq?' I said: 'A thick type of Ad-Dibaj, and a coarse type of it.' He said: 'I heard 'Abdullah (bin 'Umar) say: "Umar saw a Hullah of Sundus with a man, and he brought it to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: 'Buy this'" and he quoted the Hadith.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5300 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 261 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5302

Chapter: Mentioning the Prohibition of Wearing Ad-Dibaj

Sunan an-Nasai 5301
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim said: "Hudhaifah asked for some water and the chief brought water in a silver vessel. He threw it aside, then he apologized to them for what he had done, and said: 'I told him before not to do that. I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: Do not drink from vessels of gold and silver, and do not wear Ad-Dibaj or silk. They are for them in this world, and for you in the Hereafter."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5301 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 262 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5303

Chapter: Wearing Ad-Dibaj Interwoven With Gold

Sunan an-Nasai 5302
It was narrated that Wafid bin 'Amr bin Sa'd bin Mu'adh said: "I entered upon Anas bin Malik when he came to Al-Madinah and greeted him with Salam. He said: 'Where are you from?' I said: 'I am Wafid bin 'Amr bin Sa'd bin Mu'adh.' He said: 'Sa'd was the greatest and most virtuous of people.' Then he wept a great deal, then he said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent a delegation to Ukaidir the ruler of Dumah, who sent him a Jubbah made of Ad-Dibaj interwoven with gold. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] put it on, then he stood on the Minbar and sat, without speaking, then he came down and the people started touching it with their hands. He said: 'Are you admiring this? The handkerchiefs of Sa'd in Paradise are more beautiful than what you see.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5302 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 263 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5304

Chapter: Mentioning the Abrogation of That

Sunan an-Nasai 5303
Jabir said: "The Prophet [SAW] put on a Qaba' of Ad-Dibaj that had been given to him, but he soon took it off and sent it to 'Umar. It was said to him: 'How soon you took it off, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Jibril, peace be upon him, prohibited me from wearing it.' Then 'Umar came weeping and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you disliked something but you gave it to me.' He said: 'I did not give it to you to wear it, rather I gave it to you to sell it.' So 'Umar sold it for two thousand Dirhams."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5303 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 264 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5305

Chapter: Stern Warning Against Wearing Silk, and That Whoever Wears it in This World Will Not Wear it in the Hereafter

Sunan an-Nasai 5304
'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair said, while he was on the Minbar delivering a Khutbah: "Muhammad [SAW] said: 'Whoever wears silk in this world, will not wear it in the Hereafter.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5304 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 265 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5306

Sunan an-Nasai 5305
Khalifah said: "I heard 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair say: 'Do not let your womenfolk wear silk, for I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab say: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: Whoever wears it in this world will not wear it in the Hereafter.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5305 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 266 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5307

Sunan an-Nasai 5306
'Imran bin Hittan narrated that : He asked 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas about wearing silk. He said: "Ask 'Aishah." "So I asked 'Aishah and she said: 'Ask 'Abdullah bin 'Umar.' So I asked Ibn 'Umar and he said: 'Abu Hafs told me, that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Whoever wears silk in this world will have no share in the Hereafter."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5306 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 267 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5308

Sunan an-Nasai 5307
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, : That the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Silk is only worn by one who has no share."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5307 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 268 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5309

Sunan an-Nasai 5308
It was narrated that 'Ali Al-Bariqi said: "A woman came to me to ask a question, and I said to her: 'There is Ibn 'Umar.' So she went after him to ask him, and I went after her to hear what he would say. She said: 'Tell me about silk.' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5308 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 269 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5310

Chapter: Prohibition of Al-Qassiyah Garments

Sunan an-Nasai 5309
It was narrated that Al-Bara' bin 'Azib said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] enjoined seven things upon us, and forbade seven things for us. He forbade to us gold rings, silver vessels, Al-Mayathir, Al-Qassiyah, Al-Istabraq, Ad-Dibaj, and silk."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5309 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 270 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5311

Chapter: Concession for Wearing Silk

Sunan an-Nasai 5310
It was narrated from Anas that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] granted a concession to 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf and Az-Zubair bin Al-'Awwam allowing them to wear silken shirts because of scabies that they were suffering from.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5310 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 271 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5312

Sunan an-Nasai 5311
It was narrated from Anas that: The Prophet [SAW] granted a concession to 'Abdur-Rahman and Az-Zubair to wear silken shirts because of scabies that they were suffering from.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5311 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 272 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5313

Sunan an-Nasai 5312
It was narrated from Jarir from Sulaiman At-Taimi, from Abu 'Uthman A-Nahdi, who said: "We were with 'Utbah bin Farqad when the letter of 'Umar came, saying that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'No one wears silk except one who has no share of it in the Hereafter, except this much.'" And Abu 'Uthman gestured with the two fingers that are next to the thumb. And I saw the two of them pointing to the borders of the Tayalisah, so that I could see the Tayalisah.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5312 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 273 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5314

Sunan an-Nasai 5313
It was narrated from 'Umar that: He did not allow the wearing of silk except (something) the width of four fingers.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5313 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 274 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5315

Chapter: Wearing Hullahs

Sunan an-Nasai 5314
It was narrated that Al-Bara' said: "I saw the Prophet [SAW] wearing a red Hullah, with his hair combed, and I have never seen anyone before or since, who was more handsome than he."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5314 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 275 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5316

Chapter: Wearing a Hibarah

Sunan an-Nasai 5315
It was narrated that Anas said: "The most beloved of garments to the Prophet of Allah [SAW] was the Hibarah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5315 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 276 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5317

Chapter: Mentioning the Prohibition of Wearing Garments Dyed With Safflower

Sunan an-Nasai 5316
'Abdullah bin 'Amr narrated that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] saw him wearing two garments dyed with safflower and he said: "This is the clothing of disbelievers; do not wear it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5316 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 277 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5318

Sunan an-Nasai 5317
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that: He came to the Prophet [SAW] wearing two garments dyed with safflower. The Prophet [SAW] got angry and said: "Go and take them off." He said: "Where should I throw them, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "In the fire."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5317 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 278 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5319

Sunan an-Nasai 5318
'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me from wearing gold rings, and from wearing Al-Qassiyah garments, and garments dyed with safflower, and reciting Qur'an while I am bowing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5318 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 279 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5320

Chapter: Wearing Green Garments

Sunan an-Nasai 5319
It was narrated that Abu Rimthah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] came out to us wearing two green garments."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5319 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 280 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5321

Chapter: Wearing Burdahs (Cloaks)

Sunan an-Nasai 5320
It was narrated that Khabbab bin Al-Aratt said: "We complained to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] when he was reclining on his rolled-up Burdah in the shade of the Ka'bah. We said: 'Will you not pray for victory for us, will you not pray to Allah for us?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5320 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 281 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5322

Sunan an-Nasai 5321
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd said: "A woman brought a Burdah" - Sahl said: "Do you know what a Burdah is?" They said: "Yes, it is a cloak with two woven borders" - and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I wove this with my own hands for you to wear.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] took it as he had need of it, then he came out to us and he was wearing it as his Izar (lower garment)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5321 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 282 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5323

Chapter: The Command to Wear White Garments

Sunan an-Nasai 5322
It was narrated from Samurah that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Wear white garments, for they are purer and better, and shroud your dead in them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5322 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 283 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5324

Sunan an-Nasai 5323
It was narrated that Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'You should wear white garments; dress your living ones in them, and shroud your dead in them, for they are among the best of your garments.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5323 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 284 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5325

Chapter: Wearing Qaba's

Sunan an-Nasai 5324
It was narrated that Miswar bin Makhramah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] distributed some Qaba's but he did not give anything to Makhramah. Makhramah said: 'O my son, let us go to the Messenger of Allah [SAW].' So I went with him and he said: 'Go in and call him for me.' So I called him, and he came out wearing one of the Qaba's. He said: 'I kept this for you.' And he looked at him, and Makhramah put it on."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5324 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 285 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5326

Chapter: Wearing Trousers

Sunan an-Nasai 5325
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: He heard the Prophet [SAW] say in 'Arafat: "Whoever cannot find an Izar (waist wrapper), let him wear trousers, and whoever cannot find sandals, let him wear Khuffs (leather socks)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5325 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 286 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5327

Chapter: Stern Warning Against Dragging One's Izar

Sunan an-Nasai 5326
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "While a man was dragging his Izar out of pride, the earth swallowed him up, and he will continue sinking into it until the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5326 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 287 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5328

Sunan an-Nasai 5327
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever drags his garment out of pride, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5327 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 288 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5329

Sunan an-Nasai 5328
It was narrated that Muharib said: "I heard Ibn 'Umar narrating that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever drags his garment out of vanity, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5328 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 289 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5330

Chapter: Up to Where Should the Izar Come?

Sunan an-Nasai 5329
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'The Izar should come to the middle of the shins and the calf. If you insist, then a little lower, and if you insist, then a little further down, but the Izar has no right to (come to) the ankle." This is the wordings of Muhammad.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5329 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 290 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5331

Chapter: Whatever of the Izar Comes Below the Ankles

Sunan an-Nasai 5330
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whatever of the Izar comes below the ankles is in the Fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5330 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 291 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5332

Sunan an-Nasai 5331
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : The Prophet [SAW] said: "Whatever of the Izar comes below the ankles is in the Fire."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5331 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 292 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5333

Chapter: Isbal Al-Izar (Letting the Izar Hang Below the Ankles)

Sunan an-Nasai 5332
It was narrated that Ash'ath said: "I heard Sa'eed bin Jubair narrate from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet [SAW] said: 'Allah will not look at the Musbil (the one who lets his Izar come below the ankles).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5332 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 293 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5334

Sunan an-Nasai 5333
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'There are three to whom Allah (the Mighty and Sublime) will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He sanctify them, and theirs will be a painful torment: The one who reminds others of what he has given them (Al-Mannan), the one who lets his Izar come below his ankles, and the one who sells his product by means of false oaths."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5333 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 294 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5335

Sunan an-Nasai 5334
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Al-Isbal may apply to the Izar, the Qamis and the turban. Whoever drags any one of these out of vanity, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5334 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 295 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5336

Sunan an-Nasai 5335
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Whoever drags his garment out of pride, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Bakr said: "O Messenger of Allah, one side of my Izar slips unless I pay attention to it." The Prophet [SAW]: "You are not one of those who do that out of pride."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5335 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 296 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5337

Chapter: Women's Hems

Sunan an-Nasai 5336
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever drags his garment out of pride, Allah will not look at him.' Umm Salamah said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what should women do with their hems?' He said: 'Let it down a hand span.' She said: 'But then their feet will show.' He said: 'Let it down a forearm's length, but no more than that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5336 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 297 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5338

Sunan an-Nasai 5337
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that: She mentioned women's hems to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Let it down a hand span." Umm Salamah said: "But that will uncover (her feet)." He said: "Let it down a forearm's length, but no more than that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5337 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 298 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5339

Sunan an-Nasai 5338
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that: When the Prophet [SAW] said what he said about the Izar, Umm Salamah said: "What about women?" He said: "Let it down a hand span." She said: "But then their feet will show." He said: "Then (let it down) a forearm's length, but no more than that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5338 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 299 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5340

Sunan an-Nasai 5339
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] was asked how much a woman should let her hem drag. He said: 'A hand span.' She said: 'But then it will uncover her (feet).' He said: 'A forearm's length, and no more than that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5339 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 300 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5341

Chapter: Prohibition on Ishtimal As-Samma'

Sunan an-Nasai 5340
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ishtimal As-Samma' and wrapping oneself in a single garment (that did not cover the private parts)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5340 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 301 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5342

Sunan an-Nasai 5341
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ishtimal As-Samma' and wrapping oneself in a single garment (that did not cover the private parts)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5341 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 302 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5343

Chapter: Prohibition of Al-Ihtiba' (Wrapping Oneself in a Single Garment)

Sunan an-Nasai 5342
It was narrated from Jabir that: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ishtimal As-Samma' and wrapping oneself in a single garment (that did not cover the private parts)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5342 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 303 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5344

Chapter: Wearing Black Turbans

Sunan an-Nasai 5343
It was narrated from Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Huraith that his father said: "I saw the Prophet [SAW] wearing a black turban."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5343 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 304 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5345

Chapter: Wearing Black Turbans

Sunan an-Nasai 5344
It was narrated from Jabir that: On the Day of the Conquest of Makkah, the Messenger of Allah [SAW] entered (the city) wearing a black turban, and he was not in Ihram.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5344 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 305 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5346

Sunan an-Nasai 5345
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Prophet [SAW] entered (Makkah) on the Day of the Conquest wearing a black turban."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5345 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 306 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5347

Chapter: Letting the End of the Turban Hang Between the Shoulders

Sunan an-Nasai 5346
It was narrated from Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Umayyah that his father said: "It is as if I am looking now at the Messenger of Allah [SAW] on the Minbar, wearing a black turban, the end of which he has let hang down between his shoulders."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5346 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 307 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5348

Chapter: Images

Sunan an-Nasai 5347
It was narrated from Abu Talhah that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "The angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or an image."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5347 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 308 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5349

Sunan an-Nasai 5348
It was narrated that Abu Talhah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'The angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or an image of an animate being.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5348 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 309 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5350

Sunan an-Nasai 5349
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah that: He entered upon Abu Talhah Al-Ansari to visit him (when he was sick), and he found Sahl bin Hunaif there. Abu Talhah told someone to remove a blanket from beneath him, and Sahl said to him: "Why do you want to remove it?" He said: "Because there are images on it, and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said what you know concerning them." He said: "Did he not say: Except for patterns on fabrics?" He said: "Yes, but this makes me feel more comfortable."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5349 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 310 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5351

Sunan an-Nasai 5350
It was narrated from Abu Talhah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "The angels do not enter any house in which there is an image." Busr said: "Then Zaid fell sick and we went to visit him, and on his door there was a curtain on which there was an image. I said to 'Ubaidullah Al-Khawlani: 'Didn't Zaid tell us about images yesterday?' 'Ubaidullah said: 'Didn't you hear him say: Except for patterns on fabrics?'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5350 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 311 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5352

Sunan an-Nasai 5351
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "I made some food and invited the Prophet [SAW] (to come and eat). He came and entered, then he saw a curtain on which there were images, so he went out and said: 'The Angels do not enter a house in which there are images.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5351 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 312 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5353

Sunan an-Nasai 5352
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] went out, then he came in, and I had hung up a curtain on which there were (images of) horses with wings. When he saw it, he said: 'Get rid of it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5352 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 313 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5354

Sunan an-Nasai 5353
It was narrated that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet [SAW], said: "We had a curtain on which there were images of birds, at the entrance to the house. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'O 'Aishah, remove it, for ever time I come in and see it, I remember this world.'" She said: "We had a plush wrap, with a border on it, that we would wear, and it was not cut off."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5353 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 314 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5355

Sunan an-Nasai 5354
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "In my house there was a cloth on which were images, which I put in a niche of the house, and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to pray facing it. Then he said: 'O 'Aishah, take it away from me.' So I took it down and made it into pillows.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5354 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 315 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5356

Sunan an-Nasai 5355
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: She put up a curtain on which there were images, then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] came in and took it down, so she cut it up (and made) two pillows. A man in the gathering there whose name was Rabi'ah bin 'Ata' said: "I heard Abu Muhammad - meaning Al-Qasim - narrate that 'Aishah said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to recline on them.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5355 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 316 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5357

Chapter: The People Who Will be Most Severely Punished

Sunan an-Nasai 5356
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] came from a journey, and I had hung a curtain on which there were images over a niche. He took it down and said: 'The people who will be most severely punished on the Day of Resurrection will be those who try to match the creation of Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5356 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 317 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5358

Sunan an-Nasai 5357
It was narrated that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet [SAW], said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] entered upon me, and I had put up a curtain on which there were images. When he saw it, his face changed color, then he tore it down with his hand and said: 'The people who will be most severely punished on the Day of Resurrection will be those who try to imitate the creation of Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5357 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 318 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5359

Chapter: What the Image-Makers Will be Commanded to Do on the Day of Resurrection

Sunan an-Nasai 5358
It was narrated that An-Nadr bin Anas said: "I was sitting with Ibn 'Abbas when a man from among the people of Al-'Iraq came to him and said: 'I make these images; what do you say concerning them?' He said: 'Come closer, come closer. I heard Muhammad [SAW] say: Whoever makes an image in this world will be commanded on the Day of Resurrection to breathe a soul into it, and he will not be able to do so."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5358 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 319 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5360

Sunan an-Nasai 5359
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever makes an image will be punished until (he is commanded) to breathe a soul into it, and he will not be able to do so.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5359 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 320 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5361

Sunan an-Nasai 5360
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever makes an image will be commanded on the Day of Resurrection to breathe the soul into it but he will not be able to do so.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5360 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 321 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5362

Sunan an-Nasai 5361
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "The makers of these images will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them: 'Breathe life into that which you have created.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5361 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 322 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5363

Sunan an-Nasai 5362
It was narrated from 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet [SAW], that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "The makers of these images will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said to them: 'Bring to life that which you have created.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5362 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 323 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5364

Sunan an-Nasai 5363
It was narrated that 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet [SAW], said: "The people who will be most severely punished on the Day of Resurrection will be those who try to match the creation of Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5363 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 324 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5365

Chapter: The People Who Will be Most Severely Punished

Sunan an-Nasai 5364
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Among the people who will be most severely punished on the Day of Resurrection will be the image-makers.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5364 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 325 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5366

Sunan an-Nasai 5365
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "Jibril, peace be upon him, asked permission to enter upon the Prophet [SAW] and he said: 'Come in.' He said: 'How can I come in when there is a curtain in your house on which there are images? You should either cut off their heads or make it into a rug to be stepped on, for we Angels do not enter a house in which there are images.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5365 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 326 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5367

Chapter: Blankets

Sunan an-Nasai 5366
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] would not pray in our blankets."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5366 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 327 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5368

Chapter: Description of the Sandals of the Messenger of Allah [SAW]

Sunan an-Nasai 5367
Anas narrated that : The sandals of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] had two straps.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5367 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 328 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5369

Sunan an-Nasai 5368
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Aws said: "The sandals of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] had two straps."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5368 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 329 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5370

Chapter: Prohibition of Walking in One Sandal

Sunan an-Nasai 5369
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "If the strap of the sandal of one of you breaks, let him not walk in one sandal until he fixes it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5369 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 330 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5371

Sunan an-Nasai 5370
It was narrated that Abu Razin said: "I saw Abu Hurairah clap his hand to his forehead and say: 'O people of Al-'Iraq, you claim that I tell lies about the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: If the strap of the sandal of one of you breaks, let him not walk in the other until he fixes it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5370 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 331 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5372

Chapter: What has Been Related About Leather Cloths

Sunan an-Nasai 5371
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: The Prophet [SAW] lay down on a leather mat and sweated. Umm Sulaim got up and collected his sweat and put it in a bottle. The Prophet [SAW] saw her and said: "What are you doing O Umm Sulaim?" She said: "I am putting your sweat in my perfume." And the Prophet [SAW] smiled.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5371 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 332 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5373

Chapter: Keeping Servants and Mounts

Sunan an-Nasai 5372
It was narrated that Samurah bin Sahm said: "I came to Abu Hashim bin 'Utbah when he was suffering the plague, and Mu'awiyah came to visit him. Abu Hashim wept. Mu'awiyah said to him: 'Why are you weeping? Is it because of some pain that is hurting you, or is it for this world, the best of which has gone?' He said: 'Neither, but the Messenger of Allah [SAW] gave me some advice, which I wish that I had followed. He said: "Perhaps you will live to see wealth that will be distributed among the people when all that would suffice you of that would be a servant and a mount to ride in the cause of Allah." I lived to see that, and I accumulated (wealth).'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5372 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 333 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5374

Chapter: Adornments of a Sword

Sunan an-Nasai 5373
It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahl said: "The pommel of the sword of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was of silver."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5373 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 334 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5375

Sunan an-Nasai 5374
It was narrated that Anas said: "The metallic end of the scabbard of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was of silver, the pommel of his sword was silver, and in between were rings of silver."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5374 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 335 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5376

Sunan an-Nasai 5375
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Abi Al-Hasan said: "The pommel of the sword of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was of silver."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5375 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 336 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5377

Chapter: Prohibition of Sitting on Red Al-Mayathir

Sunan an-Nasai 5376
It was narrated that 'Ali said: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to me: "Say: O Allah, make me steadfast and guide me." And he forbade me to sit on Al-Mayathir." Al-Mayathir: Qassi which the women used to put on the saddles for their husbands, such as red cushions.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5376 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 337 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5378

Chapter: Sitting on Chairs

Sunan an-Nasai 5377
It was narrated that Humaid bin Hilal said: "Abu Rifa'ah said: 'I came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] while he was delivering a Khutbah, and said: "O Messenger of Allah, a stranger has come to ask about his religion, for he does not know what his religion is." The Messenger of Allah [SAW] stopped delivering his Khutbah and turned to me. A chair was brought, and I think its legs were of iron. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sat down on it and started to teach me what Allah has taught him, then he went and completed his Khutbah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5377 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 338 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5379

Chapter: Using Red Tents

Sunan an-Nasai 5378
It was narrated that Abu Juhaifah said: "We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Al-Batha' and he was in a red tent, and some people were with him, and he was about to set out. Bilal came and called the Adhan, turning this way and that."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5378 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 339

Book: 49 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of the Etiquette of Judges

Chapter: Virtue of the Judge Who is Just in Passing Judgement

Sunan an-Nasai 5379
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Those who are just and fair will be with Allah, Most High, on thrones of light, at the right hand of the Most Merciful, those who are just in their rulings and in their dealings with their families and those of whom they are in charge." Muhammad (one of the narrators) said in his Hadith: "And both of His hands are right hands."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5379 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5381

Chapter: The Just Ruler

Sunan an-Nasai 5380
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "There are seven whom Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, will shade with His shade on the Day of Resurrection, the Day when there will be no shade but His: A just ruler, a young man who grows up worshipping Allah, the Mighty and Sublime; a man who remembers Allah when he is alone and his eyes flow (with tears); a man whose heart is attached to the Masjid; two men who love each other for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime; a man who is called (to commit sin) by a woman of high status and beauty, but he says: 'I fear Allah'; and a man who gives charity and conceals it, so that his left hand does not know what his right hand is doing."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5380 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5382

Chapter: Passing Correct Judgement

Sunan an-Nasai 5381
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'If a judge passes judgment and strives to reach the right conclusion and gets it right, he will have two rewards; if he strives to reach the right conclusion but gets it wrong, he will still have one reward."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5381 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5383

Chapter: Not Appointing One Who is Eager to be a Judge

Sunan an-Nasai 5382
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: "Some people from among the Ash'aris came to me and said: 'Go with us to the Messenger of Allah [SAW], for we have something to ask him.' So I went with them, and they said: 'O Messenger of Allah, use us to do your work.'" Abu Musa said: "I apologized for what they said, and I told him that I did not know what they were going to ask. He believed me and excused me, and said: 'We do not appoint for our work anyone who asks for that.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5382 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5384

Sunan an-Nasai 5383
It was narrated from Usaid bin Hudair that: A man from among the Ansar came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: "Will you not appoint me as you appointed so-and-so?" He said: "You will encounter selfishness after I am gone, so be patient until you meet me at the cistern (Al-Hawd)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5383 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5385

Chapter: Prohibition of Asking for Governorship

Sunan an-Nasai 5384
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Do not ask for governorship. For if it is given to you because of asking, you will be left to your own devices, but if it is given to you without asking, you will be helped (by Allah).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5384 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5386

Sunan an-Nasai 5385
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : The Prophet [SAW] said: "You will be keen for governorship but it will be regret and loss on the Day of Resurrection. What a good position it is when they are alive, but how miserable their state when they die (and leave it behind)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5385 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5387

Chapter: Appointing Poets

Sunan an-Nasai 5386
'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair narrated that: A group from Banu Tamim came to the Prophet [SAW]. Abu Bakr said: "Appoint Al-Qa'qa' bin Ma'bad (as commander or governor)," and 'Umar said: "No, (appoint) Al-Aqra' bin Habis." They argued until they began to raise their voices, then the words were revealed: "O you who believe! Make not (a decision) in advance before Allah and His Messenger…" until the end of the Verse: "And if they had patience till you could come out to them, it would have been better for them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5386 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5388

Chapter: If People Appoint a Man as Judge, and He Passes Judgment Among Them

Sunan an-Nasai 5387
It was narrated from Shuraih bin Hani' from his father, that: When he came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he heard them calling Hani' by the nickname of Abu Al-Hakam, the Messenger of Allah [SAW] called him and said to him: "Allah is Al-Hakam (the Judge) and judgment is His. Why are you known as Abu Al-Hakam?" He said: "If my people differ concerning something, they come to me, and I pass judgment among them, and both sides accept it." He said: "How good this is. Do you have any children?" He said: "I have Shuraih, and 'Abdullah, and Muslim." He said: "Who is the eldest of them?" He said: "Shuraih." He said: "Then you are Abu Shuraih," and he supplicated for him and his son.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5387 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5389

Chapter: Prohibition of Appointing Women for Judgment

Sunan an-Nasai 5388
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said: "Allah protected me with something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. When Chosroes died, he said: 'Whom have they appointed as his successor? ' They said: 'His daughter.' He said: 'No people will ever prosper who entrust their leadership to a woman.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5388 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5390

Chapter: Passing Judgment on the Basis of a Comparison or Similarities, and Mentioning the Differences Reported From Al-Walid Bin Muslim In The Hadith Of Ibn 'Abbas

Sunan an-Nasai 5389
It was narrated from Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas that: He was riding behind the Messenger of Allah [SAW] on the morning of the Day of Sacrifice, when a woman from Khath'am came to him and said: "O Messenger of Allah, the command of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, to His slaves to perform Hajj has come while my father is an old man and cannot ride unless he is tied crossways on a mount; can I perform Hajj on his behalf?" He said: "Yes, perform Hajj on his behalf, for if he owed a debt you would pay it off for him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5389 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5391

Sunan an-Nasai 5390
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Yasar that Ibn 'Abbas told him: "A woman from Khath'am asked the Messenger of Allah [SAW] a question when Al-Fadl was riding behind the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the command of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, to His slaves to perform Hajj has come while my father is an old man, he cannot sit upright in the saddle. Will it suffice if I perform Hajj on his behalf?' He said: 'Yes.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5390 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5392

Sunan an-Nasai 5391
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said: "Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas was riding behind the Messenger of Allah [SAW] when a woman from Khath'am came to ask him a question. Al-Fadl started looking at her, and she at him, and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] turned the face of Al-Fadl the other way. She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the command of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, to His slaves to perform Hajj has come while my father is an old man, and he cannot sit firmly in the saddle; can I perform Hajj on his behalf?' He said: 'Yes.' That was during the Farewell Pilgrimage."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5391 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5393

Sunan an-Nasai 5392
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab that Sulaiman bin Yasar told him that Ibn 'Abbas told him that: A woman from Khath'am said: "O Messenger of Allah, the command of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, to His slaves to perform Hajj has come while my father is an old man, and he cannot sit upright in the saddle. Will it discharge his duty if I perform Hajj on his behalf?" The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to her: "Yes." Al-Fadl starting turning toward her, for she was a beautiful woman, and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] turned Al-Fadl's face to the other side.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5392 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5394

Chapter: Mentioning the Different Reports from Yahya Ibn Abi Ishaq

Sunan an-Nasai 5393
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that: A man asked the Messenger of Allah [SAW]: "The (command to perform) Hajj has come while my father is an old man and cannot sit firmly in the saddle, and if I tie him, I fear that he may die. Can I perform Hajj on his behalf?" He said: "Do you think that if he owed a debt you would pay it off for him?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Then perform Hajj on behalf of your father."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5393 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5395

Sunan an-Nasai 5394
It was narrated from Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas, that: He was riding behind the Messenger of Allah [SAW], when a man came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, my mother is an old woman; if I put her on a mount she cannot sit firmly, and if I tie her, I fear that I may kill her." He said: "Do you think that if your mother owed a debt you would pay it off for her?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Then perform Hajj on behalf of your mother."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5394 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5396

Sunan an-Nasai 5395
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Yasar, who narrated from Al-Fadl bin 'Abbas, who said: "A man came to the Prophet [SAW] and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, my father is an old man and cannot perform Hajj. If I put him on a mount he cannot sit firm. Can I perform Hajj on his behalf?' He said: 'Perform Hajj on behalf of your father.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5395 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5397

Sunan an-Nasai 5396
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: A man came to the Prophet [SAW] and said: "My father is an old man, can I perform Hajj on his behalf?" He said: "Yes. Don't you think that if he owed a debt and you paid it off, that would suffice him?"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5396 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5398

Chapter: Ruling According to the Consensus of the Scholars

Sunan an-Nasai 5397
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid said: "The people asked 'Abdullah too many questions one day, and 'Abdullah said: 'There was a time when we did not pass so many judgments, but now that time is over. Now Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has decreed that we reach a time when, as you see, (we are asked to pass many judgments). Whoever among you is asked to pass a judgment after this day, let him pass judgment according to what is in the Book of Allah. If he is faced with a matter that is not mentioned in the Book of Allah, let him pass judgment according to the way His Prophet [SAW] passed judgment. If he is faced with a matter that is not mentioned in the Book of Allah and concerning which His Prophet did not pass judgment, then let him pass judgment according to the way the righteous passed judgment. If he is faced with a matter that is not mentioned in the Book of Allah, and concerning which His Prophet and the righteous did not pass judgment, then let him strive to work it out, and let him not say 'I am afraid, I am afraid.' For that which is lawful is clear and that which is unlawful is clear, and between them are matters which are not as clear. Leave that which makes you doubt for that which does not make you doubt.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5397 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5399

Sunan an-Nasai 5398
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "There was a time when we did not pass so many judgments, but now that time is over. Now Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has decreed that we reach a time when, as you see, (we are asked to pass many judgments). Whoever among you is asked to pass a judgment after this day, let him pass judgment according to what is in the Book of Allah. If he is faced with a matter that is not mentioned in the Book of Allah, let him pass judgment according to the way His Prophet [SAW] passed judgment. If he is faced with a matter that is not mentioned in the Book of Allah, and concerning which His Prophet did not pass judgment, then let him pass judgment according to the way the righteous passed judgment. And let him not say 'I am afraid, I am afraid.' For that which is lawful is clear and that which is unlawful is clear, and between them are matters which are not as clear. Leave that which makes you doubt for that which does not make you doubt."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5398 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5400

Sunan an-Nasai 5399
It was narrated from Shuraih that: He wrote to 'Umar, to ask him (a question), and 'Umar wrote back to him telling him: "Judge according to what is in the Book of Allah. If it is not (mentioned) in the Book of Allah, then (judge) according to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. If it is not (mentioned) in the Book of Allah or the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], then pass judgment according to the way the righteous passed judgment. If it is not (mentioned) in the Book of Allah, or the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and the righteous did not pass judgment concerning it, then if you wish, go ahead (and try to work it out by yourself) or if you wish, leave it. And I think that leaving it is better for you. And peace be upon you."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5399 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5401

Chapter: Meaning of the Verse: "And Whosoever Does Not Judge By What Allah Has Revealed, Such Are The Disbelievers"

Sunan an-Nasai 5400
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "There were kings after 'Isa bin Mariam who altered the Tawrah and the Injil, but there were among them believers who read the Tawrah. It was said to their kings: 'We have never heard of any slander worse than that of those (believers) who slander us and recite: "And whosoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed, such are the disbelievers." In these Verses, they are criticizing us for our deeds when they recite them.' So he called them together and gave them the choice between being put to death, or giving up reading the Tawrah and Injil, except for what had been altered. They said: 'Why do you want us to change? Leave us alone.' Some of them said: 'Build us a tower and let us go up there, and give us something to lift up our food and drink so we do not have to mix with you.' Others said: 'Let us go and wander throughout the land, and we will drink as the wild animals drink, and if you capture us in your land, you may kill us.' Others said: 'Build houses for us in the wilderness, and we will dig wells and grow vegetables, and we will not mix with you or pass by you, for there is no one of the tribes among whom we do not have close relatives.' So they did that, and Allah revealed the words: 'But the monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them, but (they sought it) only to please Allah therewith, but that they did not observe it with the right observance.' Then others said: 'We will worship as so-and-so worshipped, and we will wander as so-and-so wandered, and we will adopt houses (in the wilderness) as so-and-so did.' But they were still following their Shirk with no knowledge of the faith of those whom they claimed to be following. When Allah sent the Prophet [SAW], and they were only a few of them left, a man came down from his cell, and a wanderer came from his travels, and a monk came from his monastery, and they believed in him. And Allah said: 'O you who believe! Fear Allah, and believe in His Messenger (Muhammad), He will give you a double portion of His mercy - meaning, two rewards, because of their having believed in 'Isa and in the Tawrah and Injil, and for having believing in Muhammad [SAW]; and He will give you a light by which you shall walk (straight), - meaning, the Qur'an, and their following the Prophet [SAW]; and He said: 'So that the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) may know that they have no power whatsoever over the Grace of Allah.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5400 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5402

Chapter: Judgment Based on What is Apparent

Sunan an-Nasai 5401
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "You refer your disputes to me, but I am only human, and some of you may be more eloquent in arguing their case than others. If I pass judgment in favor of one of you, against his brother's rights, let him not take it, for it is a piece of fire that I am giving him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5401 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5403

Chapter: Ruling of a Judge Based on His Knowledge

Sunan an-Nasai 5402
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "There were two woman who had two children, and the wolf came and took away the son of one of them. She said to her companion: 'It took away your son.' The other one said: 'No, it took away your son.' They referred the matter to Dawud, peace be upon him, for judgment (about the remaining child) and he ruled in favor of the older one. Then they went out to Sulaiman bin Dawud and told him (about that). He said: 'Give me a knife and I will cut him in half (to be shared) between you.' The younger one said: 'Do not do that, may Allah have mercy on you; he is her son.' So he ruled that (the child) belonged to the younger woman." Abu Hurairah said: "By Allah! I never heard 'Sikkin' used until that day. We would only say: 'Mudyah.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5402 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5404

Chapter: The Judge is Allowed to Speak of Something That He Will Not Actually Do in Order to Establish the Truth

Sunan an-Nasai 5403
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Two women went out with two children of theirs, and the wolf attacked one of them and took her child. The next day they referred their dispute over the remaining child to Dawud, peace be upon him, and he ruled that (the child) belonged to the older woman. Then they passed by Sulaiman and he said: 'What is your story?' So they told him. He said: 'Bring me a knife and I will cut him in half (to be shared) between you.' The younger one said: 'Will you cut him in half?' He said: 'Yes.' She said: 'Do not do that; I will give my share of him to her.' He said: 'He is your child' and he ruled that he belonged to her."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5403 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5405

Chapter: The Judge Undoing a Ruling Passed by Someone Else of His Caliber or Greater Than Him

Sunan an-Nasai 5404
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : The Prophet [SAW] said: "Two women went out with their two children, and the wolf took one of the children from them. They referred their dispute to Prophet Dawud, peace be upon him, and he ruled that (the remaining child) belonged to the older woman. Then they passed by Sulaiman, peace be upon him, and he said: 'How did he judge between you?' She said: 'He ruled that (the child) belongs to the older woman.' Sulaiman said: 'Cut him in half, and give half to one and half to the other.' The older woman said: 'Yes, cut him in half.' The younger woman said: 'Do not cut him, he is her child.' So he ruled that the child belonged to the woman who refused to let him be cut."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5404 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5406

Chapter: Refuting a Judge if He Passes an Incorrect Judgment

Sunan an-Nasai 5405
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "The Prophet [SAW] sent Khalid bin Al-Walid to Banu Jadhimah. He called them to Islam, but they could not say Aslamna (we submitted, i.e., became Muslim) so they started to say Saba'na (we changed our religion). Khalid started killing and taking prisoners, and he gave a prisoner to each man. The next day Khalid bin Al-Walid issued orders that each man among us kill his prisoner." Ibn 'Umar said: "I said: 'By Allah, I will not kill my prisoner, and no one (among my companions) will kill his prisoner.' We came to the Prophet [SAW], and he was told of what Khalid had done. The Prophet [SAW] said: 'I disavow what Khalid has done,' twice."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5405 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5407

Chapter: Mentioning What the Judge Should Avoid

Sunan an-Nasai 5406
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah said: "My father wrote to 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Bakrah - who was the judge of Sijistan - saying: 'Do not pass judgment between two people when you are angry, for I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: No one should pass judgment between two people when he is angry.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5406 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5408

Chapter: Concession Allowing a Trustworthy Judge to Pass Judgment When He is Angry

Sunan an-Nasai 5407
It was narrated from Az-Zubair bin Al-'Awwam that: He disputed with a man among Ansar who had been present at Badr with the Messenger of Allah [SAW], concerning a stream in Al-Harrah from which they both used to water their date palm trees. The Ansari said: "Let the water flow." But he (Az-Zubair) refused. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Irrigate (your land), O Zubair! Then let the water flow to your neighbor." The Ansari became angry and said, "O Messenger of Allah, is it because he is your cousin?" The face of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] changed color (because of anger) and he said: "O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) then block the water, until it flows back to the walls." So the Messenger of Allah [SAW] allowed Az-Zubair to take his rights in full, although before that he had suggested to Az-Zubair a middle way that benefited both him and the Ansari. But when the Ansari made the Messenger of Allah [SAW] angry, he gave Az-Zubair his rights in full, as stated clearly in his ruling. Az-Zubair said: "I think that this Verse was revealed concerning this matter: 'But no, by your Lord, they can have no faith, until they make you (O Muhammad) judge in all disputes between them.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5407 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5409

Chapter: The Judge Passing Judgment in His House

Sunan an-Nasai 5408
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ka'b, from his father, that : He asked Ibn Abi Hadrad to pay off a debt that he owed him. Their voices grew so loud that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] heard them when he was inside his house. He came out to them, drew back the curtain of his room and called out: "O Ka'b!" He said: "Here I am, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Drop his debt to half." He said: "I will do that." He said (to the debtor): "Go and pay it off."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5408 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5410

Chapter: Seeking Help Against Another Person

Sunan an-Nasai 5409
It was narrated that 'Abbad bin Shurahbil said: "I came to Al-Madinah with my paternal uncles and entered one of its gardens, where I rubbed an ear of grain (to take some grains). The owner of the garden came, took my cloak and hit me. I came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and sought his help against him. He sent for the man and they brought him. He said: 'What made you do that?' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, he entered my garden and took one of the ears of grain and rubbed it.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'You did not teach him if he was ignorant, nor feed him if he was hungry. Give him back his cloak.' And the Messenger of Allah [SAW] ordered me with a Wasq or half a Wasq."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5409 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5411

Chapter: Sparing Women the Need to Attend the Ruling

Sunan an-Nasai 5410
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani that: Two men referred a dispute to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. One of them said: "O Messenger of Allah, pass judgment between us according to the Book of Allah." The other, who was wiser, said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah, and allow me to speak." He said: "My son was a laborer serving this man, and he committed Zina with his wife. They told me that my son was to be stoned to death, but I ransomed him with one hundred sheep and a slave girl of mine. Then I asked the people of knowledge, who told me that my son was to be given one hundred lashes and exiled for a year, and that his (the man's) wife was to be stoned to death." The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "By the One in Whose hand is my soul, I will pass judgment between you according to the Book of Allah. As for your sheep and your slave girl, take them back." Then he gave his son one hundred lashes, and exiled him for one year, and he ordered Unais to go to the wife of the other man and if she confessed, to stone her to death. She did confess, so he stoned her to death.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5410 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5412

Sunan an-Nasai 5411
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah, Zaid bin Khalid and Shibl said: "We were with the Prophet [SAW] when a man stood up and said: 'I adjure you, by Allah, pass judgment between us according to the Book of Allah.' His opponent, who was wiser than him, stood up and said: 'He is right, pass judgment between us according to the Book of Allah.' He said: 'Speak.' He said: 'My son was a laborer serving this man, and he committed Zina with his wife. I ransomed him with one hundred sheep and a servant.' It is as if he was told that his son was to be stoned to death but he ransomed him from that. 'Then I asked some knowledgeable men and they told me that my son was to be given one hundred lashes and exiled for a year.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to him: 'By the One in Whose hand is my soul, I will pass judgment between you according to the Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. As for the one hundred sheep and the servant, take them back, and your son is to be given one hundred lashes and exiled for a year. O Unais, go tomorrow to the wife of this man and if she confesses, then stone her to death.' She did confess, so he stoned her to death."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5411 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5413

Chapter: The Judge Turning Toward One Who Tells Him That He Has Committed Zina

Sunan an-Nasai 5412
It was narrated from Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif that: A woman who had committed Zina was brought to the Prophet [SAW]. He said: "With whom?" She said: "With the paralyzed man who lives in the garden of Sa'd." He was brought and placed before (the Prophet [SAW]) and he confessed. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] called for a bunch of palm leaves and hit him. He took pity on him because of his disability and was lenient with him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5412 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5414

Chapter: The Judge Going to His People to Reconcile Between Them

Sunan an-Nasai 5413
Sahl bin Sa'd Al-Sa'idi said: "Words were exchanged between two clans of the Ansar, to the point that they began to throw rocks at one another. The Prophet [SAW] went to reconcile between them. The time for prayer came, so Bilal called Adhan and waited for the Messenger of Allah [SAW], but he was delayed. He said the Iqamah and Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, went forward (to lead the prayer). Then the Prophet [SAW] came while Abu Bakr was leading the people in prayer, and when the people saw him they clapped. Abu Bakr would not turn around when he was praying, but when he heard them clapping, he turned around and saw the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. He wanted to step back but (the Prophet [SAW]) gestured to him to stay where he was. Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him, raised his hands, then he moved backward and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] came forward and led (the rest of) the prayer. When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] finished praying, he said: 'What prevented you from staying where you were?' He said: 'I would not like Allah to see the son of Abu Quhafah standing in front of His Prophet.' Then he (the Prophet [SAW]) turned to the people and said: 'If you noticed something while you were praying, why did you clap? That is for women. Whoever notices something while he is praying, let him say: "Subhan Allah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5413 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5415

Chapter: The Judge Advising Disputing Parties to Reconcile

Sunan an-Nasai 5414
It was narrated from Ka'b bin Malik that: He owed a debt by 'Abdullah bin Abi Hadrad Al-Aslami. He met him, and asked him to pay it off. They exchanged words until their voices became loud. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] passed by them and said: "O Ka'b!" and he gestured with his hand to say half. So he took half of what was owed and let him off the other half.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5414 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5416

Chapter: The Ruler Suggesting That the Disputant Should Pardon

Sunan an-Nasai 5415
It was narrated that Wa'il said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah [SAW] when a killer was brought by the heir of the victim by a string. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to the heir of the victim: 'Will you forgive him?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Will you accept the Diyah?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Will you kill him?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Take him away.' When he went and turned away from him, he called him back and said: 'Will you forgive him?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Will you accept the Diyah?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Will you kill him?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Take him away.' When he went and turned away from him, he called him back and said: 'Will you forgive him?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Will you accept the Diyah?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Will you kill him?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Take him away.' At that point the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'But if you forgive him, he will carry his own sin and the sin of your companion.' So he forgave him, and I saw him dragging his string."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5415 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5417

Chapter: The Judge Suggesting Leniency

Sunan an-Nasai 5416
It was narrated from 'Urwah that 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair narrated to him that: A man among the Ansar disputed with Az-Zubair concerning a stream in Al-Harrah from which they both used to water their date palm trees. The Ansari said: "Let the water flow," but he (Az-Zubair) refused. They brought their dispute to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Irrigate (your land), O Zubair, then let the water flow to your neighbor." The Ansari became angry and said: "O Messenger of Allah, is it because he is your cousin?" The face of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] changed color (because of anger) and he said: "O Zubair, irrigate (your land) then block the water until it flows back to the walls." Az-Zubair said: "I think that this Verse was revealed concerning this matter: 'But no, by your Lord, they can have no faith.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5416 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5418

Chapter: The Judge Seeking to Intercede for One of the Disputing Parties Before Passing Judgment

Sunan an-Nasai 5417
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: The husband of Barirah was a slave called Mughith. It is as if I can see him walking behind her weeping, with the tears running down onto his beard. The Prophet [SAW] said to Al-'Abbas: "O 'Abbas, are you not amazed by the love of Mughith for Barirah and the hatred of Barirah for Mughith?" The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to her: "Why don't you take him back, for he is the father of your child?" She said: "O Messenger of Allah, are you commanding me (to do so)? " He said: "I am just interceding." She said: "I have no need of him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5417 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5419

Chapter: The Ruler Preventing His Flock From Wasting Their Wealth When They Have Need Of It

Sunan an-Nasai 5418
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "A man among the Ansar stated that his salve was to be set free after he died; he was in need, and he owed a debt. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sold him (the slave) for eight hundred Dirhams, and he gave (the money) to him and said: 'Pay off your debt and spend on your dependents.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5418 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5420

Chapter: Passing Judgment in a Dispute Concerning a Little Wealth, or a Great Deal of Wealth

Sunan an-Nasai 5419
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Whoever seizes the wealth of a Muslim unlawfully by means of his (false) oath, Allah makes the Fire required for him, Paradise unlawful for him." A man said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, even if it is something small?" He said: "Even if it is a twig of an Arak tree."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5419 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5421

Chapter: The Judge Passing a Judgment on Someone in Absentia, if he Knows Who he is

Sunan an-Nasai 5420
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Hind came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said : 'O Messenger of Allah, Abu Sufyan is a stingy man who does not spend enough on my child and I. Can I take from his wealth without him realizing?' He said: 'Take what is sufficient for you and your child on a reasonable basis.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5420 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5422

Chapter: Prohibition of Passing Two Judgments on One Issue

Sunan an-Nasai 5421
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Abi Bakrah, who was a governor in Sijistan, said: "Abu Bakrah wrote to me, saying: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: No one should pass two judgments on one issue, and no one should pass judgment between two disputing parties while he is angry.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5421 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5423

Chapter: What May Cancel a Judgment

Sunan an-Nasai 5422
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'You refer your disputes to me, but I am only human. And some of you may be more eloquent in arguing their case than others, and I may pass judgment on the basis of what I hear. If I pass judgment in favor of one of you against his brother's rights, then it is a piece of the fire that I am giving him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5422 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5424

Chapter: The Most Quarrelsome of Opponents

Sunan an-Nasai 5423
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'The most hated of men to Allah is the most quarrelsome of opponents.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5423 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5425

Chapter: Passing Judgment When There is no Evidence

Sunan an-Nasai 5424
It was narrated from Abu Musa: That two men referred a dispute to the Prophet [SAW] concerning an animal, and neither of them had any evidence, so he ruled that it be shared equally between them.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5424 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5426

Chapter: The Judge Advising Disputants to Take an Oath

Sunan an-Nasai 5425
It was narrated from Nafi' bin 'Umar, that Ibn Abi Mulaikah said: "There were two female neighbors who used to do leatherwork (with an awl) in At-Ta'if. One of them came out with her hand bleeding and claimed that her companion had injured her, but the other one denied it. I wrote to Ibn 'Abbas concerning that. He wrote, (saying) that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] ruled that the person against whom the claim was made should swear an oath. For if people were to be given what they claimed was theirs, then people would make claims against the wealth and blood of others." So he called her and recited this Verse to her: "Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter…" until the end of the Verse. He called her and recited that to her, and she confessed to that. News of that reached him and he was happy.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5425 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5427

Chapter: How the Judge is to Ask People to Swear for an Oath

Sunan an-Nasai 5426
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "Mu'awiyah, (may Allah be pleased with him,) said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] went out to a circle - meaning, of his Companions - and said: 'What are you doing?' They said: 'We have come together to pray to Allah and praise Him for guiding us to His religion, and blessing us with you.' He said: 'I ask you, by Allah, is that the only reason?' They said: 'By Allah, we have not come together for any other reason.' He said: 'I am not asking you to swear to an oath because of any suspicion; rather Jibril came to me and told me that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is boasting of you to the angels.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5426 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5428

Sunan an-Nasai 5427
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Isa bin Mariam, peace be upon him, saw a man stealing, and said to him: Are you stealing? He said: No, by Allah besides Whom there is no other God! 'Isa, peace be upon him, said: I believe in Allah and I disbelieve my eyes.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5427 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 49

Book: 50 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Seeking Refuge with Allah

Chapter: What was Narrated Concerning Al-Mu'awwidhatain (Two Surahs Seeking Refuge with Allah)

Sunan an-Nasai 5428
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin 'Abdullah that his father said: "It was raining and dark, and we were waiting for the Messenger of Allah [SAW] to lead us in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] came out to lead us in prayer and he said: 'Say.' I said: 'What should I say?' He said: 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One and Al-Mu'awwadhatain in the evening and in the morning, three times, and that will suffice you against everything.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5428 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5430

Sunan an-Nasai 5429
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin 'Abdullah bin Khubaib that his father said: "I was with the Messenger of Allah [SAW] on the road to Makkah when I found myself alone with the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. I drew close to him and he said: 'Say.' I said: 'What should I say?' He said: 'Say.' I said: 'What should I say?' He said: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak…' until he finished (the Surah), then he said: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind…' until he finished it. Then he said: 'The people cannot seek refuge with Allah by means of anything better than these two.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5429 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5431

Sunan an-Nasai 5430
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-Juhani said: "While I was leading the Messenger of Allah [SAW] on his mount on a military campaign, he said: 'O 'Uqbah, say!' I listened, then he said: 'O 'Uqbah, say!' I listened, then he said it a third time. I said: 'What should I say?' He said: 'Say: He is Allah, (the) One…' and he recited the Surah to the end. Then he recited: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak…' and I recited it with him until the end. Then he recited: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind…' and I recited it with him until the end. Then he said: 'No one ever sought refuge (with Allah) by means of anything like them.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5430 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5432

Sunan an-Nasai 5431
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-Juhani said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to me: 'Say.' I said: 'What should I say?' He said: 'Say: He is Allah (the) One,' 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak,' 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] recited them, then he said: 'The people have never recited anything like them, or the people have never sought refuge (with Allah) by means of anything like them.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5431 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5433

Sunan an-Nasai 5432
Abu 'Abdullah narrated that Ibn 'Abis Al-Juhani told him that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to him: "O Ibn 'Abis, shall I not tell you of the best thing with which those who seek refuge with Allah may do so?" He said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak.", "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind." - these two Surahs."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5432 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5434

Sunan an-Nasai 5433
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: "The Prophet [SAW] was given a gray mule which he rode, and 'Uqbah led it. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to 'Uqbah: 'Recite.' He said: 'What should I recite, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Recite: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, from the evil of what He has created.' And he repeated it until I had learned it."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5433 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5435

Sunan an-Nasai 5434
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir that : He asked the Messenger of Allah [SAW] about Al-Mu'awwidhatain. 'Uqbah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] recited them when he led us in Salah Al-Ghadah (As-Subh)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5434 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5436

Sunan an-Nasai 5435
It was narrated from 'Uqbah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] recited them in the Subh prayer.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5435 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5437

Sunan an-Nasai 5436
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: "I was leading the Messenger of Allah [SAW] (on his mount) on a journey, and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'O 'Uqbah, shall I not teach you the best two Surahs that can be recited?' And he taught me: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak.' And 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind…' He thought that I did not seem too overjoyed with them, so when he stopped to pray Subh, he recited them when he led the people in the Subh prayer. When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] finished praying, he turned to me and said: 'O 'Uqbah, what do you think?'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5436 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5438

Sunan an-Nasai 5437
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: "While I was leading the Messenger of Allah [SAW] (on his mount) in one of these mountain passes, he said: 'Why don't you ride, O 'Uqbah?' I had too much respect for the Messenger of Allah [SAW] to ride the mount of the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. Then he said: 'Why don't you ride, O 'Uqbah?' I was worried that I might be disobeying him, so he got off, and I rode for a little while, then I got off and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] rode. Then he said: 'Shall I not teach you two of the best Surahs that the people recite?' And he taught me: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak,' and 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind." Then the Iqamah was said and he went forward and recited them. Then he passed by me and said: 'What do you think, O 'Uqbah bin 'Amir? Recite them every time you go to sleep and get up.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5437 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5439

Sunan an-Nasai 5438
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: "I was walking with the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he said: "O 'Uqbah, say!' I said: 'What should I say, O Messenger of Allah?' He did not answer me, then h esaid: 'O 'Uqbah, say!' I said: 'What should I say, O Messenger of Allah?' But he did not answer me. I said: 'O Allah, make him answer me.' He said: 'O 'Uqbah, say!' I said: 'What should I say, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak…' So I recited it until I came to the end. Then he said: 'Say,' and I said: 'What should I say, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind…,' so I recited it until I came to the end. Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'No one who asks has ever asked by means of anything like them, and no one who seeks refuge has ever sought refuge with anything like them.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5438 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5440

Sunan an-Nasai 5439
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] while he was riding, and I put my hand on his foot and said: 'Teach me Surah Hud, teach me Surah Yusuf. He said: 'You will never recite anything more precious before Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, than: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5439 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5441

Sunan an-Nasai 5440
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "There have been revealed to me Verses the like of which has never been seen: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak…' to the end of the Surah, and 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind…' to the end of the Surah."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5440 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5442

Sunan an-Nasai 5441
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to me: 'Recite, O Jabir!' I said: 'What should I recite, may my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: Recite: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak…,' and: 'Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind…' So I recited them, and he said: 'Recite them, for you will never recite anything like them.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5441 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5443

Chapter: Seeking Refuge With Allah From a Heart That Does Not Feel Humble

Sunan an-Nasai 5442
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Amr that: The Prophet [SAW] used to seek refuge (with Allah) from four things: From knowledge that is of no benefit, from a heart that does not feel humble, from a supplication that is not heard, and a soul that is never satisfied.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5442 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5444

Chapter: Seeking Refuge From the Tribulation of the Heart

Sunan an-Nasai 5443
It was narrated from 'Umar that: The Prophet [SAW] used to seek refuge with Allah from cowardice, miserliness, the tribulation of the heart and the torment of the grave.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5443 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5445

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Evil of One's Hearing and Seeing

Sunan an-Nasai 5444
It was narrated that Shakal bin Humaid said: "I came to the Prophet [SAW] and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, teach me words by means of which I may seek refuge with Allah.' He took me by the hand and said: 'Say: A'udhu bika min sharri sam'i, wa sharri basari, wa sharri lisani, wa sharri qalbi, wa sharri mani (I seek refuge with You from the evil of my hearing, the evil of my seeing, the evil of my tongue, the evil of my heart, and the evil of my sperm).'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5444 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5446

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Cowardice

Sunan an-Nasai 5445
It was narrated that 'Abudl-Malik bin 'Umair said: "I heard Mus'ab bin Sa'd (narrate) about his father: 'He used to tech us five things, which he said that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to recite in his supplication: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-bukhli, wa a'udhu bika minal-jubni, wa a'udhu bika an uradda ila ardhalil-'umuri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatid-dunya, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from miserliness, and I seek refuge in You from cowardice, and I seek refuge in You from reaching the age of senility, and I seek refuge in You from the trials of this world, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5445 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5447

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Miserliness

Sunan an-Nasai 5446
It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud said: "The Prophet [SAW] used to seek refuge (with Allah) from five things: From miserliness, cowardice, reaching the age of second childhood, the tribulation of the heart and the torment of the grave."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5446 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5448

Sunan an-Nasai 5447
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Maimun Al-Awdi said: "Sa'd used to teach his children these words as a teacher teaches his students, and he said that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to seek refuge by means of them at the end of every prayer: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-bukhli, wa a'udhu bika minal-jubni, wa a'udhu bika an uradda ila ardhalil-'umuri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatid-dunya, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from miserliness, and I seek refuge in You from cowardice, and I seek refuge in You from reaching the age of senility, and I seek refuge in You from the trials of this world, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave.) So I narrated that to Mus'ab and he said that he told the truth."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5447 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5449

Sunan an-Nasai 5448
It was narrated from Anas that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-'ajzi, wal-kasali, wal-bukhli, wal-harami, 'adhabil-qabr wa fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from incapacity and laziness, and miserliness and old age, and the torment of the grave, and the trials of life and death.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5448 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5450

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Worry

Sunan an-Nasai 5449
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] had supplications that he never omitted to recite. He used to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-hammi, wal-hazani, wal-'ajzi, wal-kasali, wal-bukhli, wal-jubni, wa ghalabatar-rijal (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from worry, grief, incapacity, laziness, miserliness, cowardice and being overpowered by (other) men.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5449 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5451

Sunan an-Nasai 5450
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] had supplications that he never neglected. He used to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-hammi, wal-hazani, wal-'ajzi, wal-kasali, wal-bukhli, wal-jubni, wad-daini, wa ghalabatar-rijal (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from worry, grief, incapacity, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, debt, and being overpowered by (other) men.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5450 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5452

Sunan an-Nasai 5451
Anas said: "The Prophet [SAW] used to say in his supplication: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-kasali, wal-harami, wal-jubni, wal-bukhli, wa fitnatid-dajjali, wa 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from laziness, old age, cowardice, miserliness, the tribulation of the Dajjal and the torment of the grave.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5451 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5453

Sunan an-Nasai 5452
It was narrated from Anas that: The Prophet [SAW] used to say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-'ajzi, wal-kasali, wal-harami, wal-bukhli, wal-jubni, wa 'audhu bika min 'adhabil-qabri, wa min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamati (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from incapacity, laziness, old age, miserliness and cowardice, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave, and from the trials of life and death.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5452 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5454

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Grief

Sunan an-Nasai 5453
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik, that : When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] supplicated, he would say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-hammi, wal-hazani, wal-'ajzi, wal-kasali, wal-bukhli, wal-jubni, wad-dala'id-daini, wa ghalabatir-rijal (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from worry, grief, incapacity, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, difficult debt and being overpowered by men.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5453 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5455

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Debt and Sin

Sunan an-Nasai 5454
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] often used to seek refuge (with Allah) from debt and sin. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how often you seek refuge from debt!' He said: 'Whoever gets into debt speaks and lies, and makes a promise and breaks it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5454 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5456

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Evil of Hearing and Seeing

Sunan an-Nasai 5455
It was narrated that Shakal bin Humaid said: "I came to the Prophet [SAW] and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, teach me words by which I may seek refuge (with Allah).' He took me by the hand then said: 'Say: A'udhu bika min sharri sam'i, wa sharri basari, wa sharri lisani, wa sharri qalbi, wa sharri mani (I seek refuge in You from the evil of my hearing, the evil of my seeing, the evil of my tongue, the evil of my heart, and the evil of my sperm),' until I had memorized it." Waki' contradicted him in the wordings.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5455 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5457

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Evil of Seeing

Sunan an-Nasai 5456
It was narrated from Shutair bin Shakal bin Humaid, that his father said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, teach me a supplication from which I may benefit.' He said: 'Say: Allahumma 'afini min sharri sam'i, wa basari, wa lisani, wa qalbi, wa min sharri mani (O Allah, protect me from the evil of my hearing, my seeing, my tongue and my heart, and from the evil of my sperm.)'" - Meaning sexual organ.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5456 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5458

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Laziness

Sunan an-Nasai 5457
It was narrated that Khalid said: "Humaid narrated: 'Anas - bin Malik - was asked about the torment of the grave and about the Dajjal. He said: "The Prophet of Allah [SAW] used to say: Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika minal-kasali, wal-harami, wal-jubni, wal-bukhli, wa fitnatid-dajjali, wa 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from laziness, old age, cowardice, stinginess, the tribulation of the Dajjal and the torment of the grave.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5457 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5459

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Incapacity

Sunan an-Nasai 5458
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said: "I will not teach you anything but that which the Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to teach us. He said: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min al-'ajzi wal-kasali, wal-bukhli, wal-jubni, wal-harami, wa 'adhabil-qabri, Allahumma ati nafsi taqwaha, wa zakkiha anta khairu min zakkaha, anta waliyyuha wa mawlaha. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min qalbin la yakhsha'u wa min nafsin la tashba'u wa 'ilmin la yanfa'u wa da'watin la yustajabu laha (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from incapacity, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, old age, the torment of the grave. O Allah, make my soul obedient and purify it, for You are the best One to purify it, You are its Guardian and Lord. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from a heart that is not humble, a soul that is not satisfied, knowledge that is of no benefit and a supplication that is not answered.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5458 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5460

Sunan an-Nasai 5459
It was narrated from Anas that: The Prophet of Allah [SAW] said: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min al-'ajzi, wal-kasali, wal-bukhli, wal-jubni, wal-harami, wa 'adhabil-qabri, wa fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from incapacity, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, old age, the torment of the grave and the trials of life and death.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5459 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5461

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Humiliation

Sunan an-Nasai 5460
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: "Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika minal-faqri wa a'udhu bika min al-qillati wadh-dhillati, wa a'udhu bika an azlima aw uzlam (O Allah, I seek refuge with you from poverty, I seek refuge with You from want and humiliation, and I seek refuge with You from wronging others or being wronged.)" Al-Awza'I contradicted him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5460 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5462

Sunan an-Nasai 5461
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Seek refuge with Allah from poverty, want, humiliation and wronging others or being wronged.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5461 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5463

Sunan an-Nasai 5462
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah,: From the Prophet [SAW], that he used to say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-qillati wal-faqri, wadh-dhillati wa a'udhu bika min azlima aw uzlam (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from want, poverty and humiliation, and I seek refuge with You from wronging others or being wronged.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5462 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5464

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Want

Sunan an-Nasai 5463
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Seek refuge with Allah from poverty, want and humiliation, and from wronging others or being wronged.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5463 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5465

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Poverty

Sunan an-Nasai 5464
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Seek refuge with Allah from poverty, want and humiliation, and from wronging others or being wronged."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5464 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5466

Sunan an-Nasai 5465
Muslim - meaning bin Abi Bakrah - narrated that: He heard his father say following the prayer: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-kufri wal-faqri, wa 'adhabil-qabri (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from Kufr, poverty and the torment of the grave.)" I started to recite them and he said: "O my son, where did you learn these words?" I said: "O my father, I heard you saying this supplication at the end of the prayer, and I learned them from you." He said: "Continue to recite them, O my son, for the Prophet of Allah [SAW] used to say this supplication at the end of the prayer."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5465 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5467

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Evils of the Trials of the Grave

Sunan an-Nasai 5466
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] often used to say these words in his supplication:

'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min fitnatin-nari, wa 'adhabin-nari, wa fitnatil-qabri, wa 'adhabil-qabr, wa sharri fitnatil masihid-dajjal, wa sharri fitnatil-faqri, wa sharri fitnatil-ghina. Allahummaghsil khatayaya bima'ith-thalji wal-baradi wa anqi qalbi minal-khataya kama anqaitath-thawbal-abyada min ad-danasi, wa ba'id baini wa baina khatayaya kama ba'adta bainal-mashriqi wal-maghrib. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min al-kasali wal harami, wal ma'thami wal-maghram

(O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of the Fire and the torment of the Fire, from the tribulation of the grave and the torment of the grave, from the evil of the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, from the evil of the tribulation of poverty and from the evil of the tribulation of richness. O Allah, wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from all the sins as you would cleanse white garment from the filth, and put a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the East and the West. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from laziness, old age, sin and debt.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5466 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5468

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from a Soul that is not Satisfied

Sunan an-Nasai 5467
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min al-arba': min 'ilmin la yanfa'u, wa min qalbin la yakhsha'u, wa min nafsin la tashba'u, wa min du'a'in la yusma'u (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from four: From knowledge that is of no benefit, from a heart that is not humble, from a soul that is not satisfied and from a supplication that is not answered.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5467 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5469

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Hunger

Sunan an-Nasai 5468
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-ju'I, fa innahu bi'sad-daji'u, wa a'udhu bika minal-khiyanati, fa innahu bi'satil-bitanah (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from hunger, for it is a bad companion, and I seek refuge with You from treachery, for it is a bad thing to hide in one's heart.)'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5468 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5470

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Treachery

Sunan an-Nasai 5469
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-ju'i, fa innahu bi'sad-daji'u, wa a'udhu bika minal-khiyanati, fa innahu bi'satil-bitanah (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from hunger, for it is a bad companion, and I seek refuge with You from treachery, for it is a bad thing to hide in one's heart.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5469 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5471

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Opposing the Truth, Hypocrisy and Bad Manners

Sunan an-Nasai 5470
It was narrated from Anas that : The Prophet [SAW] used to say these supplications: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min 'ilmin la yanfa'u, wa qalbin la yakhsha'u, wa du'a'in la yasma'u, wa nafsin la tashba'u. (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from knowledge that is of no benefit, a heart that is not humble, a supplication that is not heard and a soul that is not satisfied.)" Then he would say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min ha'ula'il-arba' (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from these four.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5470 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5472

Sunan an-Nasai 5471
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say in his supplication: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minash-shiqaqi wan-nifaqi, wa suw'il-akhlaq (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from opposing the truth, hypocrisy and bad manners.)'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5471 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5473

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Debt

Sunan an-Nasai 5472
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] often used to seek refuge (with Allah) from debt and sin. It was said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah! You often seek refuge from debt and sin?' He said: 'If a man gets into debt, he speaks and lies, and he makes a promise and breaks it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5472 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5474

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Debt

Sunan an-Nasai 5473
Abu Sa'eed said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'A'udhu billahi minal-kufri wad-dain. (I seek refuge with Allah from Kufr and debt.)' A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, are you equating debt with Kufr?' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Yes.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5473 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5475

Sunan an-Nasai 5474
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "A'udhu billahi minal-kufri wad-dain. (I seek refuge with Allah from Kufr and debt.)" A man said: "Are you equating debt with Kufr?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5474 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5476

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Being Overwhelmed with Debt

Sunan an-Nasai 5475
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say these words in his supplication: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min ghalabatid-dain, wa ghalabatil-'aduwwi, wa shamatatil-a'da'. (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from being overwhelmed with debt, from being overpowered by the enemy and from the enemy rejoicing over my misfortunes.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5475 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5477

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Difficult Debt

Sunan an-Nasai 5476
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Prophet [SAW] used to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-hammi wal hazani, wal-kasali, wal-bukhli, wal-jubni, wa dala'id-dain, wa ghalabatir-rijal (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from worry, grief, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, difficult debt and being overpowered by men.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5476 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5478

Chapter: Seeking Refuge with Allah from the Evil of the Trials of Richness

Sunan an-Nasai 5477
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabri, wa fitnatin-nar, wa fitnatil-qabr, wa 'adhabil-qabr, wa sharri fitnati masihid-dajjali wa sharri fitnatil-ghana', wa sharri fitnatil-faqri. Allahummaghsil khatayaya kama naqqaitath-thawbal-abyada minad-danas. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-kasali walharami wal-maghrami wal-ma'tham (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, the tribulation of the Fire, the tribulation of the grave and the torment of the grave, the evil of the tribulation of Masihid-Dajjal, the evil of the tribulation of richness and the evil of the tribulation of poverty. O Allah, wash away my sins with water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart of sin as a white garment is cleansed of filth. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from laziness, old age, debt and sin.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5477 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5479

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Trials of This World

Sunan an-Nasai 5478
Mus'ab bin Sa'd said that : Sa'd used to teach him these words, narrating from the Prophet [SAW]: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-bukhli, wa a'udhu bika minal-jubni, wa a'udhu bika an uradda ila ardhalil-'umuri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatid-dunya wa 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from miserliness, and I seek refuge with You from cowardice, and I seek refuge with You from reaching the age of senility, and I seek refuge in You from the trials of this world and the torment of the grave.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5478 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5480

Sunan an-Nasai 5479
It was narrated that Mus'ab bin Sa'd and 'Amr bin Maimun Al-Awdi said: "Sa'd used to teach his children these words as a teacher teaches his students, and he would say that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to seek refuge (with Allah) with these words at the end of every prayer: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-bukhli, wa a'udhu bika mnal-jubni, wa a'udhu bika an uradda ila ardhalil-'umuri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatid-dunya, wa min 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from miserliness, and I seek refuge with You from cowardice, and I seek refuge with You from reaching the age of senility, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of this life and the torment of the grave.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5479 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5481

Sunan an-Nasai 5480
It was narrated from 'Umar that: The Prophet [SAW] used to seek refuge with Allah from cowardice, miserliness, reaching the age of second childhood, the trials of the heart and the torment of the grave.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5480 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5482

Sunan an-Nasai 5481
It was narrated that 'Urwah bin Maimun said: "I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab say: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to seek refuge with Allah from five things and say: Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-jubni, wal-bukhli, wa suw'il-'umuri, wa fitnatis-sadri wa 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from cowardice, miserliness, reaching the age of second childhood, the trials of the heart and the torment of the grave.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5481 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5483

Sunan an-Nasai 5482
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Maimun said: "The Companions of Muhammad [SAW] told me that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to seek refuge with Allah from stinginess, cowardice, the trials of the heart and the torment of the grave."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5482 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5484

Sunan an-Nasai 5483
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Maimun said: "The Prophet [SAW] used to seek refuge." Mursal.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5483 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5485

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Evils of One's Sexual Organ

Sunan an-Nasai 5484
It was narrated from Shutair bin Shakal bin Humaid, that his father said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, teach me a supplication from which I may benefit.' He said: 'Say: Allahumma 'afini min sharri sam'i, wa basari, wa lisani, wa qalbi, wa sharri mani (O Allah, protect me from the evil of my hearing, my seeing, my tongue and my heart, and the evil of my sperm.)" - Meaning his sexual organ.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5484 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5486

Chapter: Seeing Refuge from the Evil of Kufr

Sunan an-Nasai 5485
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: "A'udhu billahi minal-kufri wal-faqr. (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from Kufr and poverty.)" A man said: "Are they equal?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5485 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5487

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Misguidance

Sunan an-Nasai 5486
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that : When the Prophet [SAW] went out of his house, he said: "Bismillahi Rabbi! A'udhu bika min an azilla aw adilla aw azlima aw uzlama, aw ajhala aw yujhala 'alayya (In the name of Allah, my Lord, I seek refuge in You from falling into error or going astray, or wrongdoing (others) or being wronged, and from behaving or being treated in an ignorant manner.)"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5486 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5488

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Being Overpowered by the Enemy

Sunan an-Nasai 5487
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say supplication in these words: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min ghalabatid-dain, wa ghalabatil-'aduwwi, wa shamatatil-a'da'. (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from being overwhelmed by debt and from being overpowered by the enemy, and from the enemy rejoicing at my misfortune.)"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5487 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5489

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Enemy Rejoicing in One's Misfortune

Sunan an-Nasai 5488
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say supplication in these words: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min ghalabatid-dain, wa ghalabatil-'aduwwi, wa shamatatil-a'da' (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from being overwhelmed by debt and from being overpowered by the enemy, and from the enemy rejoicing at my misfortune.)"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5488 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5490

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Old Age

Sunan an-Nasai 5489
It was narrated from 'Uthman bin Abi Al-'As that: The Prophet [SAW] used to say supplication in these words: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-kasali, walharami, wal-jubni, wal-'ajzi, wa min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat. (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from laziness, old age, cowardice, and incapacity, and from the trials of life and death.)"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5489 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5491

Sunan an-Nasai 5490
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-kasali, walharami, wal-maghrami, wal-ma'thami, wa a'udhu bika min sharril-masihid-dajjali, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabin-nar (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from laziness, old age, debt and sin, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the Fire.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5490 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5492
Sunan an-Nasai 5491
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Prophet [SAW] used to seek refuge from these three: From being overtaken by destruction, from his enemies rejoicing in his misfortune, from being destined to an evil end, and from the difficult moment of a calamity." Sufyan (one of the narrators) said: "There were three, and I mentioned four because I do not remember which one was not one of them."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5491 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5493

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Being Overtaken by Destruction

Sunan an-Nasai 5492
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : The Prophet [SAW] used to seek refuge from being destined to an evil end, from his enemies rejoicing in his misfortune, from being overtaken by destruction and from the difficult moment of a calamity.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5492 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5494

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Madness

Sunan an-Nasai 5493
It was narrated from Anas that: The Prophet [SAW] used to say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-jununi wal-jadhami, wal-barasi wa sayy'il-asqam (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from possession, leprosy, leukederma and bad sickness (that may lead to visible deformity)."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5493 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5495

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Evil Eye of the Jinn

Sunan an-Nasai 5494
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to seek refuge from the evil eye of the Jinn and the evil eye of humans. When Al-Mu'awwadhatan were revealed, he started to recite them and stopped reciting anything else."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5494 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5496

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Having a Bad Old Age

Sunan an-Nasai 5495
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to seek refuge by saying these words: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-kasali, wal-harami, wal-jubni, wal-bukhli, wa suw'il-kibari, wa fitnatid-dajjali wa 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from laziness, old age, cowardice, miserliness, a bad old age, the tribulation of the Dajjal and the torment of the grave.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5495 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5497

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Reaching the Age of Senility

Sunan an-Nasai 5496
It was narrated that 'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair said: "I heard Mus'ab bin Sa'd say, concerning his father: 'He used to teach us five things that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to recite in his supplication, and say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-bukhli, wa a'udhu bika minal-jubni, wa a'udhu bika an uradda ila ardhalil-'umuri, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from miserliness, and I seek refuge in You from cowardice, and I seek refuge in You from reaching the age of senility, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5496 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5498

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Reaching the Age of Second Childhood

Sunan an-Nasai 5497
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Maimun said: "I went for Hajj with 'Umar, and in Muzdalifah, I heard him say that the Prophet [SAW] used to seek refuge from five things: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-bukhli, wal-jubni, wa a'udhu bika min su'il-'umuri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatis-sadri, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from miserliness and cowardice, and I seek refuge with You from reaching the age of second childhood, and I seek refuge in You from the ills of the heart, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5497 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5499

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Loss After Plenty

Sunan an-Nasai 5498
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Sarjis that : When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] traveled, he would say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min wa'tha'is-safari, wa kabatil-munqalabi, wal-hawri ba'dal-kawri, wa da'watil-mazlumi, wa suw'il-munzari fil-ahli wal-mal (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the hardships of travel and the sorrows of return, from loss after plenty, from the supplication of the one who has been wronged, and seeing some calamity befall my family or wealth.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5498 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5500

Sunan an-Nasai 5499
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Sarjis that : When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] traveled, he would say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min wa'tha'is-safari, wa kabatil-munqalabi, wal-hawri ba'dal-kawri, wa da'watil-mazlumi, wa su'il-munzari fil-ahli wal-mali wal-walad (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the hardships of travel and the sorrows of return, from loss after plenty, from the supplication of the one who has been wronged, and seeing some calamity befall my family or wealth or child.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5499 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5501

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Prayer of One Who has Been Wronged

Sunan an-Nasai 5500
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Sarjis said: "When the Prophet [SAW] traveled, he would seek refuge with Allah from the hardships of travel, and the sorrows of return, from loss after plenty, from the supplication of the one who has been wronged, and from seeing some calamity befall."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5500 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5502

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Sorrows of Return

Sunan an-Nasai 5501
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] traveled and rode his mount, he gestured with his finger - and Shu'bah (one of the narrators) stretched out his finger - and said: 'Allahumma, antas-sahibu fis-safari wal-khalifatu fil-ahli wal-mal. Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min wa'tha'is-safari, wa kabatil-munqalabi (O Allah, You are our help when we are traveling and the One Who takes care of our families and wealth (in our absence). O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the hardships of travel and the sorrows of return.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5501 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5503

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from a Bad Neighbor

Sunan an-Nasai 5502
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Seek refuge with Allah from a bad neighbor in one's permanent abode, for one's neighbor in the desert will change.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5502 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5504

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Being Overpowered by Men

Sunan an-Nasai 5503
Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to Abu Talhah: 'Find me one of your boys to serve me.' Abu Talhah brought me out, riding behind him, and I served the Prophet [SAW] every time he stopped (on his journey). And I often heard him say: 'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min al-harami, wal-huzni, wal-'ajzi, wal-kasali, wal-bukhli, wal-jubni, wa dala'id-dain, wa ghalabatir-rijal (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from old age, grief, incapacity, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, the burden of debt and being overpowered by men.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5503 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5505

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Tribulation of the Dajjal

Sunan an-Nasai 5504
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Prophet [SAW] used to seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave and the tribulation of the Dajjal, and he said: "You will be tried in your graves."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5504 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5506

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Torment of Hell and the Evils of Al-Masihid-Dajjal

Sunan an-Nasai 5505
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "A'udhu billahi min 'adhabi jahannama, wa a'udhu billahi min 'adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu billahi min sharril-masihid-dajjali, wa a'udhu billahi min sharri fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (I seek refuge with Allah from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with Allah from the evil of the Dajjal, and I seek refuge with Allah from the evil of the trials of life and death.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5505 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5507

Sunan an-Nasai 5506
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabin-nari, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat wa a'udhu bika min sharril-masihid-dajjali (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the Fire, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death, and I seek refuge with You from the evil of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5506 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5508

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Evil of Devils Among Mankind

Sunan an-Nasai 5507
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "I entered the Masjid and the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was there, so I came and sat before him and he said: 'O Abu Dharr, seek refuge with Allah from the evils of the devils among the Jinn and mankind.' I said: 'Are there devils among mankind?' He said: 'Yes.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5507 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5509

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Trials of Life

Sunan an-Nasai 5508
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave, seek refuge with Allah from the trials of life and death, and seek refuge with Allah from the tribulation of Al-Masihid-Dajjal."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5508 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5510

Sunan an-Nasai 5509
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to seek refuge with Allah from five things, saying: "Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave, and from the torment of Hell, and from the trials of life and death, and from the evil of Al-Masihid-Dajjal."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5509 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5511

Sunan an-Nasai 5510
Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'Whoever obeys me has obeyed Allah and whoever disobeys me has disobeyed Allah.' And he used to seek refuge from the torment of the grave, the torment of Hell, the trials that may befall the living and the dead, and the tribulation of Al-Masihid-Dajjal."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5510 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5512

Sunan an-Nasai 5511
Abu Hurairah said: "He (meaning the Prophet [SAW]) said: 'Seek refuge with Allah from five things: From the torment of Hell, the torment of the grave, the trials of life and death, and the tribulation of Al-Masihid-Dajjal.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5511 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5513

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Trials of Death

Sunan an-Nasai 5512
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to teach them this supplication as he would teach them a Surah of the Qur'an: "Say: 'Allahumma, inni na'uwdhu bika min 'adhabi jahannama, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjali, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, we seek refuge with You from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5512 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5514

Sunan an-Nasai 5513
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of Allah, seek refuge with Allah from the trials of life and death, from the torment of the grave and from the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5513 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5515

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Torment of the Grave

Sunan an-Nasai 5514
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say in his supplication: "Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min 'adhabi jahannama, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabri, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-masihid-dajjali, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge in You from the torment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the tribulation of the Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death.)"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5514 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5516

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Trial of the Grave

Sunan an-Nasai 5515
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Yasar that he heard Abu Hurairah say: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say in his supplication: 'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min fitnatil-qabri, wa fitnatid-dajjali, wa fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the trial of the grave, and the tribulation of the Dajjal, and the trials of life and death.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5515 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5517

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Punishment of Allah

Sunan an-Nasai 5516
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : The Prophet [SAW] said: "Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of Allah, seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the grave, seek refuge with Allah from the trials of life and death, and seek refuge with Allah from the tribulation of Al-Masihid-Dajjal."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5516 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5518

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Torment of Hell

Sunan an-Nasai 5517
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to seek refuge (with Allah) from the torment of Hell, the torment of the grave, and Al-Masihid-Dajjal."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5517 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5519

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Torment of the Fire

Sunan an-Nasai 5518
Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the Fire and the torment of the grave, from the trials of life and death, and from the evil of Al-Masihid-Dajjal."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5518 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5520

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Heat of the Fire

Sunan an-Nasai 5519
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Allahumma, rabba jibra'ila, wa mika'ila wa rabba israfila, a'udhu bika min harrin-nari wa (min) 'adhabil-qabr (O Allah, Lord of Jibra'il and Mika'il and Lord of Israfil, I seek refuge in You from the heat of the Fire and (from) the torment of the grave.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5519 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5521

Sunan an-Nasai 5520
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Sinan Al-Muzani that he heard Abu Hurairah say: "I heard Abu Al-Qasim [SAW] say, during his prayer: 'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min fitnatil-qabri, wa fitnatid-dajjali, wa min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamati, wa min harri jahannam (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the trial of the grave, and from the tribulation of the Dajjal, and from the trials of life and death, and from the heat of Hell.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5520 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5522

Sunan an-Nasai 5521
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever asks Allah for Paradise three times, Paradise will say: 'O Allah, admit him to Paradise.' And whoever seeks protection from Hell three times, Hell will say: 'O Allah, protect him from the Fire.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5521 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5523

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Evil of What One Has Done, and Mentioning the Differences Reported from 'Abdullah Bin Buraidah About That }

Sunan an-Nasai 5522
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Aws that : The Prophet [SAW] said: "The best of prayers for forgiveness is for a person to say: 'Allahumma, anta rabbi, la ilaha illa anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu, a'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abuw'u laka bidhanbi, wa abuw'u laka bini'matika 'alayya faghfirli, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa anta (O Allah, You are my Lord, there is no god but You. You have created me and I am Your slave and I am keeping my promise and covenant to You as much as I can. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I do. I acknowledge Your blessing and I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sin except You.)' If he says this in the morning, believing in it firmly, and dies on that day before evening comes, he will enter Paradise, and if he says it in the evening, believing firmly in it, and dies before morning comes, he will enter Paradise." Al-Walid bin Tha'labah contradicted him.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5522 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5524

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Evil of One's Actions, and Mentioning the Differences Reported from Hilal

Sunan an-Nasai 5523
It was narrated from 'Abdah bin Abi Lubabah that Ibn Yasaf told him that he asked 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet [SAW], : What supplication did the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say the most before he died? She said: "The supplication that he said the most was: 'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min sharri ma 'amiltu wa min sharri ma lam a'mal ba'd (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I have done, and from the evil of what I have not done yet.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5523 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5525

Sunan an-Nasai 5524
Ibn Yasaf said: "I asked 'Aishah, what was the supplication that the Prophet [SAW] said the most? She said: 'The supplication that he said the most was: Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min sharri ma 'amiltu wa min sharri ma lam a'mal ba'd (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I have done, and from the evil of what I have not done yet.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5524 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5526

Sunan an-Nasai 5525
It was narrated that Farwah bin Nawfal said: "I asked the Mother of the Believers 'Aishah about what the Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say in his supplication. She said: 'He used to say: A'udhu bika min sharri ma 'amiltu wa min sharri ma lam a'mal ba'd (I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I have done and the evil of what I have not done yet.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5525 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5527

Sunan an-Nasai 5526
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: 'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min sharri ma 'amiltu wa min sharri ma lam a'mal ba'd (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I have done and from the evil of what I have not done yet.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5526 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5528

Chapter: Seeking Refuge with Allah from the Evil of What One has Not Done

Sunan an-Nasai 5527
It was narrated that Farwah bin Nawfal said: "I asked 'Aishah: 'Tell me of something that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say in his supplication.' She said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min sharri ma 'amiltu wa min sharri ma lam a'mal ba'd (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I have done and from the evil of what I have not done.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5527 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5529

Sunan an-Nasai 5528
It was narrated that Farwah bin Nawfal said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'Tell me of a supplication that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say.' She said: 'He used to say: Allahumma, inni a'udhu bika min sharri ma 'amiltu wa min sharri ma lam a'mal ba'd (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done and from the evil of what I have not done.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5528 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5530

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Being Swallowed up by the Earth

Sunan an-Nasai 5529
'Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'Allahumma, inni a'udhu bi-'azamatika an ughtala min tahti (O Allah, I seek refuge in Your greatness from being swallowed up from beneath me.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5529 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5531

Sunan an-Nasai 5530
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Prophet [SAW] used to say: 'Allahumma (O Allah,)' and he mentioned the supplication, and said at the end, 'A'udhu bika an ughtala min tahti (and I seek refuge with You from being swallowed up from beneath me.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5530 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5532

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from Being Thrown from a High Place or Crushed Beneath a Falling Wall

Sunan an-Nasai 5531
It was narrated that Abu Al-Yasar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minat-taraddi, wal-hadmi, wal-gharaqi, wal-hariqi, wa a'udhu bika, an yatakhabbatanish-shaitanu 'indal-mawti, wa a'udhu bika an amuta fi sabilika mudbiran, wa a'udhu bika an amuta ladigha (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from being thrown from a high place or crushed beneath a falling wall, or drowning or being burned, and I seek refuge with You from being led astray by the Shaitan at the time of death, and I seek refuge with You from dying in Your cause while fleeing from the battlefield, and I seek refuge with You from dying of a scorpion sting.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5531 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5533

Sunan an-Nasai 5532
It was narrated from Abu Al-Yasar that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to supplicate and say: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min al-harami, wat-taraddi, wal-hadmi, wal-ghammi, wal-hariqi, wal-gharaqi, wa a'udhu bika, an yatakhabbatanish-shaitanu 'indal-mawti, wa an uqtala fi sabilika mudbiran, wa a'udhu bika wa an amuta ladigha (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from old age, being thrown from a high place, being crushed by a falling wall, distress, burning and drowning. I seek refuge with You from being led astray by the Shaitan at the time of death and from being killed in Your cause while fleeing from the battlefield. I seek refuge with You from dying of a scorpion sting.)"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5532 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5534

Sunan an-Nasai 5533
It was narrated that Abu Al-Aswad Al-Sulami said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-hadmi, wa a'udhu bika minat-taraddi, wa a'udhu bika minal-gharaqi, wal-hariqi, wa a'udhu bika an yatakhabbatanish-shaitanu 'indal-mawti, wa a'udhu bika an amuta fi sabilika mudbiran, wa a'udhu bika an amuta ladigha (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from being crushed by a falling wall, and I seek refuge with You from drowning or being burned, and I seek refuge with You from being led astray by the Shaitan at the time of death, and I seek refuge with You from being killed for Your sake while fleeing the battlefield, and I seek refuge with You from dying of a scorpion sting.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5533 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5535

Chapter: Seeking Refuge in the Pleasure of Allah Most High from His Wrath

Sunan an-Nasai 5534
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I looked for the Messenger of Allah [SAW] one night in my bed, and I did not find him. I struck my hand on the head of the bed, and my hand fell on the soles of his feet. He was prostrating and saying: 'A'udhu bi 'afwika min 'iqabika, wa a'udhu bi ridaka min sakhatika, wa a'udhu bika minka (I seek refuge in Your forgiveness from Your punishment, and I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and I seek refuge in You from You.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5534 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5536

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from the Difficulty of the Standing on the Day of Resurrection

Sunan an-Nasai 5535
It was narrated that 'Asim bin Humaid said: "I asked 'Aishah with what the Messenger of Allah [SAW] would start Qiyam Al-Lail. She said: 'You have asked me about something that no one else has asked me about. He used to say Allahu Akbar ten times, and Subhan-Allah ten times, and Istaghfir-Allah ten times, and he would say, Allahummaghfirli, wahdini, warzuqni, wa'afini (O Allah, forgive me, guide me, grant me provision and give me good health,) and he would seek refuge from the difficulty of the standing on the Day of Resurrection.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5535 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5537

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from a Supplication that is Not Heard

Sunan an-Nasai 5536
It was narrated from Sa'eed, from Abu Hurairah who said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min 'ilmin la yanfa'u, wa min qalbin la yakhsha'u, wa min nafsin la tashba'u, wa min du'a'in la yusma' (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from knowledge that is of no benefit, a heart that is not humble, a soul that is not satisfied and a supplication that is not heard.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5536 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5538

Sunan an-Nasai 5537
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min 'ilmin la yanfa'u, wa min qalbin la yakhsha'u, wa min nafsin la tashba'u, wa min du'a'in la yusma' (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from knowledge that is of no benefit, a heart that is not humble, a soul that is not satisfied and a supplication that is not heard.)'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5537 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5539

Chapter: Seeking Refuge from a Supplication that is Not Answered

Sunan an-Nasai 5538
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith said: "When it was said to Zaid bin Arqam: 'Tell us what you heard from the Messenger of Allah [SAW], he said: "I will not tell you anything but that which the Messenger of Allah [SAW] commanded us to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min al-'ajzi wal-kasali, wal-bukhli, wal-jubni, wal-harami, wa 'adhabil-qabri. Allahumma at nafsi taqwaha, wa zakkaha anta khairu min zakkaha, anta waliyyuha wa mawlaha. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min nafsin la tashba'u wa min qalbin la yakhsha'u wa min 'ilmin la yanfa'u wa du'a'in la yustajab (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from incapacity, laziness, miserliness, cowardice, old age, the torment of the grave. O Allah, make my soul obedient and purify it, for You are the best One to purify it, You are its Guardian and Lord. O Allah, I seek refuge in You from a soul that is not satisfied, a heart that is not humble, knowledge that is of no benefit and a supplication that is not answered.)'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5538 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5540

Sunan an-Nasai 5539
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that: When the Prophet [SAW] went out of his house, he said: "Bismillahi Rabbi. A'udhu bika min an azilla aw adilla aw azlima aw uzlama, aw ajhala aw yujhala 'alayya (In the name of Allah my Lord, I seek refuge in You from falling into error or going astray, or wronging (others) or being wronged, and from behaving or being treated in an ignorant manner.)"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5539 In-book reference: Book 50, Hadith 112

Book: 51 of Sunan an-Nasai - The Book of Drinks

Chapter: Prohibition of Khamr

Sunan an-Nasai 5540
It was narrated from 'Umar that: When the prohibition of Khamr was revealed, 'Umar said: "O Allah, give us a clear ruling on Khamr," and the Verse in Al-Baqarah was revealed. 'Umar was called and it was recited to him. Then 'Umar said: "O Allah, give us a clear ruling on Khamr," and the Verse in An-Nisa' was revealed: "O you who believe! Approach not As-Salah (the prayer) when you are in a drunken state". And when the Iqamah for prayer was said, the caller of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] would cry out: "O you who believe! Approach not As-Salah (the prayer) when you are in a drunken state." 'Umar was called and this was recited to him. Then he said: "O Allah, give us a clear ruling on Khamr." Then the Verse in Surat Al-Ma'idah was revealed, and 'Umar was called, and it was recited to him. When he reached the words, "So, will you not then abstain?," 'Umar said: "We have abstained, we have abstained."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5540 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5542

Chapter: The Drinks Which Were Destroyed When Khamr Was Prohibited

Sunan an-Nasai 5541
Anas bin Malik said: "While I was taking care of a group of people, including my paternal uncles, and I was the youngest of them, a man came and said: 'Khamr has been forbidden.' I was taking care of them, and was pouring Fadikh (date-wine) for them. They said: 'Pour it away.' So I poured it away." I (the narrator) said to Anas: "What is that?" He said: "Unripe dates and dried dates." Abu Bakr bin Anas said: "That was their wine in those days." And Anas did not deny that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5541 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5543

Sunan an-Nasai 5542
It was narrated that Anas said: "I was pouring (wine) for Abu Talhah, Ubayy bin Ka'b and Abu Dujanah among a group of Ansar when a man came in and said: 'Something new has happened; the prohibition of Khamr has been revealed.' So we poured it away." He said: "The only intoxicant in those days was Fadikh, a mixture of unripe dates and dried dates." And Anas said: "Khamr was forbidden, and most of their Khamr in those days was Fadikh."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5542 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5544

Sunan an-Nasai 5543
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "When Khamr was forbidden, their drink was (made from) unripe dates and dried dates."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5543 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5545

Chapter: Khamr is a Drink (Made) of Unripe Dates and Dried Dates

Sunan an-Nasai 5544
It was narrated that Jabir - meaning bin 'Abdullah - said: "Unripe dates and dried dates are Khamr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5544 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5546

Sunan an-Nasai 5545
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "Unripe dates and dried dates are Khamr." Al-A'mash narrated it in Marfu' form.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5545 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5547

Sunan an-Nasai 5546
It was narrated from Jabir that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Raisins and dried dates are Khamr."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5546 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5548

Chapter: Clear Prohibition of Drinking Nabidh Made of Two Things Mixed Together, Relies Upon the C

Sunan an-Nasai 5547
It was narrated from Ibn Abi Laila, from one of the Companions of the Prophet [SAW], that: The Prophet [SAW] forbade (mixtures of) Al-Balh and dried dates, and of raisins and dried dates.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5547 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5549

Chapter: Mixing Al-Balh and Az-Zahuw

Sunan an-Nasai 5548
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ad-Dubba', Al-Hantam, Al-Muzaffat, and An-Naqir, and (he forbade) mixing Al-Balh with Az-Zahuw."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5548 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5550

Sunan an-Nasai 5549
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ad-Dubba', Al-Muzaffat," - and on one occasion he added: "An-Naqir," - "and (he forbade) mixing At-Tamr (dried dates) with raisins, and Az-Zahuw with At-Tamr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5549 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5551

Sunan an-Nasai 5550
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade (mixing) Az-Zahuw and At-Tamr, and raisins and dried dates (At-Tamr)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5550 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5552

Chapter: Mixing Az-Zahuw and Rutab Ripe Dates

Sunan an-Nasai 5551
'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah narrated from his father that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Do not combine dried dates with raisins, nor Az-Zahuw with ripe dates."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5551 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5553

Sunan an-Nasai 5552
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Do not soak Az-Zahuw and ripe dates together, and do not soak raisins and ripe dates together."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5552 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5554

Chapter: Mixing Az-Zahuw and Al-Busr

Sunan an-Nasai 5553
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade mixing dried dates and raisins, and mixing Az-Zahuw and dried dates, and Az-Zahuw and Al-Busr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5553 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5555

Chapter: Mixing Al-Busr and Ripe Dates (Ar-Rutab)

Sunan an-Nasai 5554
'Ata' narrated from Jabir that: The Prophet [SAW] forbade mixing dried dates and raisins, and Al-Busr and ripe dates.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5554 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5556

Sunan an-Nasai 5555
It was narrated from Jabir, that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Do not mix raisins and dried dates, nor Al-Busr and dried dates."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5555 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5557

Chapter: Mixing Al-Busr and Dried Dates (At-Tamr)

Sunan an-Nasai 5556
It was narrated from Jabir that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade soaking raisins and dried dates together, and he forbade soaking Al-Busr and dried dates together.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5556 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5558

Sunan an-Nasai 5557
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ad-Dubba', Al-Hantam, Al-Muzaffat, and An-Naqir, and that Al-Busr be mixed with dried dates, and that raisins be mixed with dried dates, and he wrote to the people of Hajar saying: 'Do not mix raisins and dried dates together.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5557 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5559

Sunan an-Nasai 5558
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Al-Busr on their own are unlawful and with dried dates they are unlawful."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5558 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5560

Chapter: Mixing Dried Dates and Raisins

Sunan an-Nasai 5559
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade mixing dried dates and raisins, and dried dates and Al-Busr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5559 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5561

Sunan an-Nasai 5560
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade dried dates and raisins, and he forbade dried dates and Al-Busr, if they are soaked together."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5560 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5562

Chapter: Mixing Ripe Dates and Raisins

Sunan an-Nasai 5561
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah, from his father, that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Do not soak Az-Zahuw and ripe dates, and do not soak ripe dates and raisins together."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5561 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5563

Chapter: Mixing Al-Busr and Raisins

Sunan an-Nasai 5562
It was narrated from Jabir that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade soaking raisins and Al-Busr together, and he forbade soaking Al-Busr and ripe dates together.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5562 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5564

Chapter: Mentioning the Reason Why These Mixtures are Forbidden, Which is That One of Them is Mor

Sunan an-Nasai 5563
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade us to soak two things together when one is more potent than the other. I asked him about Fadikh (a drink made from fresh dates cut open) and he forbade it. He disliked the extra bit on Al-Busr, fearing that that might make it two things, so we used to cut it off."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5563 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5565

Sunan an-Nasai 5564
It was narrated that Abu Idris said: "I saw Anas bin Malik when some Busr which had extra bits were brought to him, and he started to cut them off."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5564 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5566

Sunan an-Nasai 5564b
Qatadah said: "Anas used to tell us to cut off the extra bits."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5564b In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5567

Sunan an-Nasai 5565
It was narrated that : Anas would not leave any dates that had become ripe but he would remove them from his Fadikh.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5565 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5568

Chapter: Concession Allowing Soaking of Al-Busr on Their Own, and Drinking it Before it Changes i

Sunan an-Nasai 5566
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Do not soak Az-Zahuw and ripe dates together, nor Al-Busr and raisins together. Soak each one of them on its own."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5566 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5569

Chapter: Concession Allowing Soaking (Of These Fruits) in Vessels That are Tied Shut

Sunan an-Nasai 5567
Yahya narrated that 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah said to him from his father, that: The Prophet [SAW] forbade mixing Az-Zahuw and dried dates, and mixing Al-Busr and dried dates, and he said: "Soak each one of them on its own in vessels that are tied shut."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5567 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5570

Chapter: Concession Allowing Soaking of Dried Dates on Their Own

Sunan an-Nasai 5568
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade mixing Al-Busr with dried dates, or raisins with dried dates, or raisins with Al-Busr, and he said: 'Whoever among you (wants to) drink them, let him drink each one of them on its own: dried dates on their own, or Al-Busr on their own, or raisins on their own."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5568 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5571

Sunan an-Nasai 5569
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that: The Prophet [SAW] forbade mixing Al-Busr with dried dates, or raisins with dried dates, or raisins with Al-Busr, and he said: "Whoever among you (wants to) drink them, let him drink each one on its own."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5569 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5572

Chapter: Soaking Raisins on Their Own

Sunan an-Nasai 5570
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade mixing Al-Busr and raisins, and Al-Busr and dried dates, and he said: 'Soak each one of them on its own.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5570 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5573

Chapter: Concession Allowing Soaking Al-Busr on Their Own

Sunan an-Nasai 5571
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that: The Prophet [SAW] forbade soaking dried dates and raisins, and dried dates and Al-Busr, and he said: "Soak raisins on their own, and dried dates on their own, and Al-Busr on their own."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5571 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5574

Chapter: Interpretation of the Saying of Allah the Most High: "And From the Fruits of Date Palms

Sunan an-Nasai 5572
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Khamr comes from these two.'" Suwaid (one of the narrators) said: "From these two trees: The date palm and the grapevine."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5572 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5575

Sunan an-Nasai 5573
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Khamr comes from these two trees: The date palm and the grapevine.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5573 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5576

Sunan an-Nasai 5574
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah that Ibrahim and Al-Sha'bi said: "Strong drink is Khamr."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5574 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5577

Sunan an-Nasai 5575
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said: "Strong drink is Khamr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5575 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5578

Sunan an-Nasai 5576
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said: "Strong drink is Khamr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5576 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5579

Sunan an-Nasai 5577
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said: "Strong drink is unlawful, and a 'goodly provision' (is lawful)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5577 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5580

Chapter: Kinds of Things From Which Khamr was Made When the Prohibition of it was Revealed

Sunan an-Nasai 5578
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I heard 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, delivering a Khutbah on the Minbar of Al-Madinah and he said: 'O people, on the day that the prohibition of Khamr was revealed, it was made from five things: From grapes, dates, honey, wheat and barley. Khamr is that which overcomes the mind.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5578 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5581

Sunan an-Nasai 5579
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, on the Minbar of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], say: 'The prohibition of Khamr was revealed when it was made from five things: From grapes, wheat, barley, dates and honey.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5579 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5582

Sunan an-Nasai 5580
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Khamr is made from five things: From dates, wheat, barley, honey and grapes."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5580 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5583

Chapter: Prohibition of Intoxicating Drinks Made From Fruit and Grains of All Types

Sunan an-Nasai 5581
It was narrated that Ibn Sirin said: "A man came to Ibn 'Umar and said: 'Our families make drinks for us by soaking (fruits) at night, and in the morning we drink them.' He said: 'I forbid you to drink intoxicants whether in small amounts or large. May Allah bear witness that I forbid you to drink intoxicants whether in small amounts or large. May Allah bear witness that the people of Khaibar used to make drinks by soaking such and such, and they called it such and such but it was Khamr. The people of Fadak used to make drinks by soaking such and such, and they called it such and such but it was Khamr.' And he listed four things, one of which was honey."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5581 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5584

Chapter: Applying the Name Khamr to All Drinks that Intoxicate

Sunan an-Nasai 5582
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Every intoxicant is unlawful and every intoxicant is Khamr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5582 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5585

Sunan an-Nasai 5583
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Every intoxicant is unlawful and every intoxicant is Khamr.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5583 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5586

Sunan an-Nasai 5584
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Every intoxicant is Khamr.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5584 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5587

Sunan an-Nasai 5585
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Every intoxicant is Khamr and every intoxicant is unlawful.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5585 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5588

Sunan an-Nasai 5586
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Every intoxicant is unlawful and every intoxicant is Khamr."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5586 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5589

Chapter: Prohibition of Every Drink that Intoxicates

Sunan an-Nasai 5587
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Every intoxicant is unlawful."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5587 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5590

Sunan an-Nasai 5588
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Every intoxicant is unlawful.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5588 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5591

Sunan an-Nasai 5589
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade soaking (fruits) in Ad-Dubba', Al-Muzaffat, An-Naqir, Al-Hantam, and every intoxicant is unlawful.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5589 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5592

Sunan an-Nasai 5590
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Do not soak (fruits) in Ad-Dubba', An-Naqir, Al-Hantam, and every intoxicant is unlawful."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5590 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5593

Sunan an-Nasai 5591
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Every drink that intoxicates is unlawful.'" Qutaibah (one of the narrators) said: "From the Prophet [SAW]."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5591 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5594

Sunan an-Nasai 5592
It was narrated from 'Aishah, may Allah be pleased with her, that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] was asked about mead and he said: "Every drink that intoxicates is unlawful." This is the wording of Suwaid.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5592 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5595

Sunan an-Nasai 5593
It was narrated that 'Aishah, may Allah be pleased with her, that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] was asked about mead and he said: "Every drink that intoxicates is unlawful," and mead is made from honey.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5593 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5596

Sunan an-Nasai 5594
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Prophet [SAW] was asked about mead and he said: "Every drink that intoxicates is unlawful." And mead is a drink made of honey.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5594 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5597

Sunan an-Nasai 5595
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Every intoxicant is unlawful.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5595 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5598

Sunan an-Nasai 5596
It was narrated from Abu Burdah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent Mu'adh and me to Yemen. Mu'adh said: 'You are sending us to a land where the people have many kinds of drinks. What should I drink?' He said: 'Drink, but do not drink any intoxicant.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5596 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5599

Sunan an-Nasai 5597
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Every intoxicant is unlawful.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5597 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5600

Sunan an-Nasai 5598
Al-Aswad bin Shaiban As-Sadusi said: "I heard 'Ata' being asked by a man: 'We travel and drinks are offered to us in the marketplaces, and we do not know what kind of vessels they were prepared in.' He said: 'Every intoxicant is unlawful.' He repeated the question and he said: 'Every intoxicant is unlawful.' He repeated the question and he said: 'It is as I have told you.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5598 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5601

Sunan an-Nasai 5599
It was narrated that Ibn Sirin said: "Every intoxicant is unlawful."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5599 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5602

Sunan an-Nasai 5600
It was narrated that 'Abdul-Malik bin At-Tufail Al-Jazari said: "Umar bin 'Abdul-Aziz wrote to us, saying: 'Do not drink the thickened juice of grapes (obtained by boiling it down) until two-third of it has gone and one-third is left. And every intoxicant is unlawful.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5600 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5603

Sunan an-Nasai 5601
It was narrated that As-Sa'q bin Hazn said: "Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz wrote to 'Adiy bin Artah (saying): 'Every intoxicant is unlawful.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5601 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5604

Sunan an-Nasai 5602
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Every intoxicant is unlawful."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5602 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5605

Chapter: Explanation of Al-Bit' (Mead) and Al-Mizr (Beer)

Sunan an-Nasai 5603
Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa narrated that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent me to Yemen and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, there are (different kinds of) drinks there, what should I drink, and what should I refrain from?' He said: 'What are they?' I said: 'Al-Bit' (mead) and Al-Mizr (beer).' He said: 'What are mead and beer?' I said: 'Mead is a drink made from honey and beer is a drink made from grains.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Do not drink any intoxicant, for I have forbidden all intoxicants.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5603 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5606

Sunan an-Nasai 5604
It was narrated from Abu Burdah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent me to Yemen and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, there are drinks there which they call Al-Bit' (mead) and Al-Mizr (beer).' He said: 'What is mead (and beer)?' I said: 'A drink made from honey, and beer is made from barley.' He said: 'Every intoxicant is unlawful.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5604 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5607

Sunan an-Nasai 5605
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] delivered a Khutbah and quoted the Verse about Khamr. A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think about Al-Mizr (beer)?' He said: 'What is beer?' He said: 'A (drink) from grains that is made in Yemen.' He said: 'Does it intoxicate?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Every intoxicant is unlawful.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5605 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5608

Sunan an-Nasai 5606
It was narrated that Abu Al-Juwairiyah said: "I heard Ibn 'Abbas when he was asked: 'Advise us about Badhiq (a drink made from the juice of grapes slightly boiled).' He said: 'Muhammad came before Badhiq (i.e., it was not known during his time), but everything that intoxicates is unlawful.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5606 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5609

Chapter: Prohibition of Every Drink that Intoxicates in Large Amounts

Sunan an-Nasai 5607
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "What intoxicates in large amounts, a small amount of it is unlawful."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5607 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5610

Sunan an-Nasai 5608
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Sa'd, from his father, that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "I forbid to you small amounts of whatever intoxicates in large amounts."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5608 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5611

Sunan an-Nasai 5609
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Sa'd, from his father, that: The Prophet [SAW] forbade a small amount of whatever intoxicates in large amounts.
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5609 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5612

Sunan an-Nasai 5610
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I know that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was fasting, so I prepared some Nabidh for him to break his fast that I had prepared for him in a gourd. I brought it to him and he said: 'Bring it here.' So I brought it closer and it was bubbling. He said: 'Throw it against the wall (throw it away), for this is the drink of one who does not believe in Allah or the Last Day.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5610 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5613

Chapter: Prohibition of Nabidh Al-Ji'ah Which is a Drink Made From Barley

Sunan an-Nasai 5611
It was narrated that 'Ali - may Allah honor his face - said: "The Prophet [SAW] forbade to me to use gold rings, Al-Qassi, Al-Mitharah and Al-Ji'ah (a barley drink)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5611 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5614

Sunan an-Nasai 5612
Sa'sa'ah said to 'Ali bin Abi Talib - may Allah honor his face - : "Forbid to us, O Commander of the Believers! What the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade to you." He said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade me from using Ad-Dubba' and Al-Hantam."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5612 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5615

Chapter: In What (Fruits) Were Soaked for the Prophet [SAW]

Sunan an-Nasai 5613
It was narrated from Jabir that : (fruits) would be soaked for the Prophet [SAW] in a small vessel made of stone.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5613 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5616

Chapter: Prohibition of Soaking (Making Nabidh) in Earthenware Jars

Sunan an-Nasai 5614
It was narrated that Tawus said: "A man said to Ibn 'Umar: 'Did the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbid soaking (fruits) in earthenware jars?' He said: 'Yes.' Tawus said: 'By Allah, I heard that from him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5614 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5617

Sunan an-Nasai 5615
It was narrated that Sulaiman At-Taimi and Ibrahim bin Maisarah said: "We heard Tawus say: 'A man came to Ibn 'Umar and said: Did the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbid soaking (fruits) in earthenware jars? He said: 'Yes.' Ibrahim added in his Hadith: "And Ad-Dubba' (gourds).'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5615 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5618

Sunan an-Nasai 5616
Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade soaking (fruits) in earthenware jars."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5616 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5619

Sunan an-Nasai 5617
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Al-Hantam. I (the narrator) said: "What is Al-Hantam?" He said: "The earthenware jar."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5617 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5620

Sunan an-Nasai 5618
It was narrated that Abu Maslamah said: "I heard 'Abdul-'Aziz - that is, bin Asid At-Tahi from Al-Basrah - say: 'Ibn Az-Zubair was asked about soaking (fruits) in earthenware jars and he said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade us from that."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5618 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5621

Sunan an-Nasai 5619
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said: "We asked Ibn 'Umar about Nabidh made in an earthenware jar and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade that.' So I went to Ibn 'Abbas and said to him: 'Today I heard something that surprised me.' He said: 'What was it?' I said: 'I asked Ibn 'Umar about Nabidh made in an earthenware jar and he said: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade it.' He said: 'Ibn 'Umar spoke the truth.' I said: 'What is an earthenware jar?' He said: 'Anything that is made of clay.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5619 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5622

Sunan an-Nasai 5620
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Jubair said: "I was with Ibn 'Umar when he was asked about Nabidh made in an earthenware jar. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade it.' I got upset when I heard that, so I went to Ibn 'Abbas and said: 'Ibn 'Umar was asked about something, and I found it difficult.' He said: 'What was it?' I said: 'He was asked about Nabidh made in an earthenware jar.' He said: 'He spoke the truth; the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade it.' I said: 'What is an earthenware jar?' He said: 'Anything that is made of clay.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5620 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5623

Chapter: Green Earthenware Jars

Sunan an-Nasai 5621
It was narrated that Ash-Shaibani said: "I heard Ibn Abi Awfa say: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Nabidh made in green earthenware jars.' I said: 'And white ones?' He said: 'I do not know.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5621 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5624

Sunan an-Nasai 5622
Abu Ishaq Ash-Shaibani said: "I heard Ibn Abi Awfa say: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Nabidh made in green and white earthenware jars.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5622 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5625

Sunan an-Nasai 5623
It was narrated that Abu Raja' said: "I asked Al-Hasan about Nabidh made in earthenware jars - is it unlawful? He said: '(It is) unlawful. One who would not lie narrated to us that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Nabidh made in Al-Hantam, Ad-Dubba' (gourds), Al-Muzaffat and An-Naqir.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5623 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5626

Chapter: Prohibition of Nabidh Made in Ad-Dubba' (Gourds)

Sunan an-Nasai 5624
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ad-Dubba' (gourds).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5624 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5627

Sunan an-Nasai 5625
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ad-Dubba' (gourds).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5625 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5628

Chapter: Prohibition of Nabidh Made in Ad-Dubba' (Gourds) and Al-Muzaffat

Sunan an-Nasai 5626
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ad-Dubba' (gourds) and Al-Muzaffat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5626 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5629

Sunan an-Nasai 5627
It was narrated from 'Ali - may Allah honor his face - that: The Prophet [SAW] forbade Ad-Dubba' (gourds) and Al-Muzaffat.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5627 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5630

Sunan an-Nasai 5628
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ya'mar that: The Prophet [SAW] forbade Ad-Dubba' and Al-Muzaffat.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5628 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5631

Sunan an-Nasai 5629
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade soaking (fruits) in Ad-Dubba' (gourds) and Al-Muzaffat.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5629 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5632

Sunan an-Nasai 5630
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade soaking (fruits) in Ad-Dubba' (gourds) and Al-Muzaffat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5630 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5633

Sunan an-Nasai 5631
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Al-Muzaffat and squashes.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5631 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5634

Chapter: Mentioning the Prohibition of Nabidh Made in Ad-Dubba' (Gourds), Al-Hantam and An-Naqir

Sunan an-Nasai 5632
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ad-Dubba' (gourds), Al-Hantam and An-Naqir.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5632 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5635

Sunan an-Nasai 5633
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade drinking from green pitchers, gourds and vessels carved from wood.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5633 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5636

Chapter: Prohibition of Nabidh Made in Ad-Dubba' (Gourds), Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat

Sunan an-Nasai 5634
Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ad-Dubba' (gourds), Al-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5634 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5637

Sunan an-Nasai 5635
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade earthenware jars, Ad-Dubba' (gourds), Al-Muzaffat containers."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5635 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5638

Sunan an-Nasai 5636
'Aishah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbidding drinks made in Dubba' (gourds), Hantam or Muzaffat, that were not oil or vinegar."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5636 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5639

Chapter: Mentioning the Prohibition of Nabidh Made in Ad-Dubba' (Gourds), An-Naqir, Al-Muqayyar a

Sunan an-Nasai 5637
Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ad-Dubba' (gourds), Al-Hantam, An-Naqir, and Al-Muzaffat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5637 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5640

Sunan an-Nasai 5638
Thumamah bin Hazn Al-Qushairi said: "I met 'Aishah and asked her about Nabidh. She said: 'The delegation of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and asked him in which vessels they should soak (fruits - to make Nabidh). The Prophet [SAW] forbade them to soak (fruits) in Ad-Dubba' (gourds), An-Naqir, Al-Muqayyar, and Al-Hantam.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5638 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5641

Sunan an-Nasai 5639
It was narrated that 'Aishah, may Allah be pleased with her, said: "He forbade Ad-Dubba' (gourds) specifically."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5639 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5642

Sunan an-Nasai 5640
It was narrated from Ishaq - he is Ibn Suwaid - that he said: "Mu'adhah narrated to me from 'Aishah, that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Nabidh made in An-Naqir, Al-Muqayyar, Ad-Dubba', and Al-Hantam." And in the narration of Ibn 'Ulayyah, Ishaq said: "And Hunaidah mentioned from 'Aishah similar to the narration of Mu'adhah, and she named earthenware containers. I said to Hunaidah: 'Did you hear her say earthenware containers?' She said: 'Yes.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5640 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5643

Sunan an-Nasai 5641
It was narrated that Hunaidah bint Sharik bin Aban said: "I met 'Aishah, may Allah be pleased with her, in Al-Khuraibah, and I asked her about the dregs and she forbade them to me and she said: 'Soak (the fruit) at night and drink it in the morning, and tie the vessel closed.' And she forbade me from using Ad-Dubba' (gourds), An-Naqir, Al-Muzaffat, and Al-Hantam."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5641 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5644

Chapter: Al-Muzaffat

Sunan an-Nasai 5642
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Al-Muzaffat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5642 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5645

Chapter: Mentioning the Evidence that the Prohibition of the Vessels Mentioned Above was General

Sunan an-Nasai 5643
Sa'eed bin Jubair narrated that: He heard Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas testify that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ad-Dubba' (gourds), Al-Hantam, Al-Muzaffat, and An-Naqir. Then the Messenger of Allah [SAW] recited this Verse: "And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad) gives you, take it; and whatsoever he forbids you, abstain (from it)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5643 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5646

Sunan an-Nasai 5644
It was narrated from Asma' bint Yazid that: A paternal uncle of hers whose name was Anas said: "Ibn 'Abbas said: Does not Allah say: "And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad) gives you, take it; and whatsoever he forbids you, abstain (from it).'? He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Does not Allah say: 'It is not for a believer, man or woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter that they should have any option in their decision?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'I bear witness that the Prophet of Allah [SAW] forbade An-Naqir, Al-Muqayyar, Ad-Dubba', and Al-Hantam.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5644 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5647

Chapter: Explanation of the Vessels Mentioned

Sunan an-Nasai 5645
Zadan said: "I asked 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: 'Tell me of something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah [SAW] concerning vessels and explain it.' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Al-Hantam, which are what you call earthenware jars. And he forbade Ad-Dubba' which are what you call squash. And he forbade An-Naqir, which are hollowed-out date palm wood. And he forbade Al-Muzaffat which are (Al-Muqayyar) vessels daubed with tar.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5645 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5648

Chapter: The Permission Concerning Whatever of These Drinks is Made in a Water Skin

Sunan an-Nasai 5646
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade the delegation of 'Abdul-Qais, when they came to him, Ad-Dubba', An-Naqir, Al-Muzaffat, and large water-skins that are cut from the top and can no longer be closed. He said: 'Make Nabidh in your water-skins, and close them and drink it sweet.' One of them said: 'O Messenger of Allah, give me permission concerning something like this. He said: 'If you make it like this,' and he gestured with his hand, showing him how."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5646 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5649

Sunan an-Nasai 5647
Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Al-Muzaffat jars, Ad-Dubba' (gourds), An-Naqir, and if the Prophet [SAW] could not find a water-skin in which to make Nabidh, it would be made for him in a small vessel of stone."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5647 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5650

Sunan an-Nasai 5648
It was narrated that Jabir said: "(Fruit) would be soaked for the Messenger of Allah [SAW] in a water skin, and if he did not have a water skin, it would be made for him in a small vessel of stone. And the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ad-Dubba' (gourds), An-Naqir, and Al-Muzaffat."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5648 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5651

Sunan an-Nasai 5649
It was narrated from Jabir that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ad-Dubba' (gourds), An-Naqir, earthenware jars, and Al-Muzaffat.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5649 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5652

Chapter: Permission for Earthenware Jars Only

Sunan an-Nasai 5650
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that: The Prophet [SAW] granted a concession allowing earthenware jars that are not coated with pitch.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5650 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5653

Chapter: Permission for Some of Them

Sunan an-Nasai 5651
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I used to forbid you (to store) the sacrificial meat, but now eat it and store it; and whosoever wants to visit graves (may do so), for they are a reminder of the Hereafter; and drink but avoid all intoxicants."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5651 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5654

Sunan an-Nasai 5652
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I used to forbid you to visit graves, but (now) visit them. And I forbade you (to keep) the sacrificial meat for three days, but now keep whatever you wish. And I forbade Nabidh to you, unless it was (made) in a water skin, but now drink from all kinds of vessels but do not drink any intoxicant.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5652 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5655

Sunan an-Nasai 5653
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I used to forbid three things to you: Visiting graves, but now visit them, and may visiting them increase you in goodness; and I forbade you (to store) the sacrificial meat for more than three days, but now eat whatever you wish of it. And I forbade to you drinks in (certain kinds of) vessels, but now drink from whatever vessel you wish, but do not drink any intoxicant.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5653 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5656

Sunan an-Nasai 5654
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'I used to forbid certain kinds of vessels to you. Now soak (fruits) in whatever you wish, but beware of any intoxicant.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5654 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5657

Sunan an-Nasai 5655
'Abdullah bin Buraidah (narrated) from his father that: While the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was walking, he approached some people and heard a confused noise coming from them. He said: "What is this noise?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, they have a drink that they drink." He sent for those people and said: "In what do you soak (fruit - to make that drink)?" They said: "We soak (fruits) in vessels carved from wood and gourds, and we have no water skins (that can be closed)." He said: "Do not drink except from a vessel that can be tied closed." Then as much time as Allah willed passed, then he went back to them and they had fallen sick and become pallid. He said: "Why do you look so ill?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, our land is unhealthy and you forbade to us everything except that which was in a vessel that could be tied closed." He said: "Drink, but every intoxicant is unlawful."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5655 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5658

Sunan an-Nasai 5656
It was narrated from Jabir that : When the Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade large water skins that are cut from the top and can no longer be closed, Ansar complained and said: "O Messenger of Allah, we do not have any vessels." The Prophet [SAW] said: "Then there is no harm."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5656 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5659

Chapter: Status of Khamr

Sunan an-Nasai 5657
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "On the night on which he was taken on the Night Journey (Al-Isra'), two cups, of wine and milk, were brought to the Messenger of Allah [SAW]. He looked at them and chose the milk. Jibril, peace be upon him, said to him: 'Praise be to Allah Who has guided you to the Fitrah. If you have chosen the wine, your Ummah would have gone astray.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5657 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5660

Sunan an-Nasai 5658
Ibn Muhairiz narrated from a man among the Companions of the Prophet [SAW] that : The Prophet [SAW] said: "People among my Ummah will drink Khamr, calling it by another name."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5658 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5661

Chapter: Stern Warnings About Drinking Khamr

Sunan an-Nasai 5659
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'The adulterer is not a believer at the moment when he is committing adultery, and the wine drinker is not a believer at the moment when he is drinking wine, and the thief is not a believer at the moment when he is stealing, and the robber is not a believer at the moment when he is robbing and people are looking on.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5659 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5662

Sunan an-Nasai 5660
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "The adulterer is not a believer at the moment when he is committing adultery, and the thief is not a believer at the moment when he is stealing, and the wine drinker is not a believer at the moment when he is drinking wine, and the robber is not a believer at the moment when he is robbing and taking something valuable by force while the Muslims are looking at it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5660 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5663

Sunan an-Nasai 5661
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar and a number of the Companions of Muhammad [SAW] said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever drinks Khamr, whip him; then if he drinks (again), whip him; then if he drinks (again), whip him; then if he drinks (again), kill him.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5661 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5664

Sunan an-Nasai 5662
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "If he becomes drunk, whip him; then if he becomes drunk, whip him; then if he becomes drunk, whip him." Then he said concerning the fourth time, "Strike his neck (i.e., kill him)."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5662 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5665

Sunan an-Nasai 5663
It was narrated from Abu Burdah bin Abi Musa, : That his father used to say: "I do not see any difference between drinking Khamr and worshipping this column instead of Allah the Mighty and Sublime."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5663 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5666

Chapter: Mentioning the Reports Concerning the Salah of the One Who Drinks Khamr

Sunan an-Nasai 5664
'Urwah bin Ruwaim narrated that : Ibn Ad-Dailami rode looking for 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As. Ibn Ad-Dailami said: "I entered upon him and said: 'O 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, did you hear the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say anything concerning Khamr?' He said: 'Yes, I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: If a man among my Ummah drinks Khamr, Allah will not accept his Salah for forty days.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5664 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5667

Sunan an-Nasai 5665
It was narrated that Masruq said: "If a judge accepts a gift he has consumed something unlawful, and if he accepts a bribe, that takes him to the level of Kufr." Masruq said: "Whoever drinks Khamr, he has committed (an act of) Kufr, and his Kufr is that his Salah does not count."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5665 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5668

Chapter: Sins Genereated by Drinking Khamr, Such as Forsaking Salah, Murder and Committing Zina

Sunan an-Nasai 5666
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith that his father said: "I heard 'Uthman, may Allah be pleased with him, say: 'Avoid Khamr for it is the mother of all evils. There was a man among those who came before you who was a devoted worshipper. An immoral woman fell in love with him. She sent her slave girl to him, saying: We are calling you to bear witness. So he set out with her slave girl, and every time he entered a door, she locked it behind him, until he reached a beautiful woman who has with her a boy and a vessel of wine. She said: 'By Allah, I did not call you to bear witness, rather I called you to have intercourse with me, or to drink a cup of this wine, or to kill this boy.' He said: 'Pour me a cup of this wine.' So she poured him a cup. He said: 'Give me more.' And soon he had intercourse with her and killed the boy. So avoid Khamr, for by Allah faith and addiction to Khamr cannot coexist but, one of them will soon expel the other."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5666 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5669

Sunan an-Nasai 5667
Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith narrated that his father said: "I heard 'Uthman say: 'Avoid Khamr for it is the mother of all evils. There was a man among those who came before you who was a devoted worshipper and used to stay away from people.'" And he mentioned something similar. He said: "Avoid Khamr for, by Allah, it can never coexist with Faith, but soon one of them will expel the other."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5667 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5670

Sunan an-Nasai 5668
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Whoever drinks Khamr and does not get intoxicated, his Salah will not be accepted so long as any trace of it remains in his belly or his veins, and if he dies he will die a Kafir. If he becomes intoxicated his Salah will not be accepted for 40 nights, and if he dies during them, he will die a Kafir." (Sahih Mawquf)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5668 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5671

Sunan an-Nasai 5669
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "Whoever drinks Khamr and puts it in his belly, Allah will not accept his Salah for seven (days), if he dies during them" - Muhammad bin Adam (One of the narrators) said: "he will die a Kafir. If he was too intoxicated to offer any of the obligatory" - Ibn Adam said: "or recite Qur'an, his Salah will not be accepted for 40 days, and if he dies during them," And Ibn Adam said: "He will die a Kafir."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5669 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5672

Chapter: Repentance of the One Who Has Drunk Khamr

Sunan an-Nasai 5670
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Ad-Dailami said: "I entered upon 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As when he was in a garden of his in At-Ta'if called Al-Waht. He was walking and holding hands with a young man of Quraish who was suspected of drinking Khamr. He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: Whoever drinks Khamr once, his repentance will not be accepted for 40 days, then if he repents, Allah will accept his repentance. If he does it again, his repentance will not be accepted for 40 days, then if he repents, Allah will accept his repentance. If he does it again, his repentance will not be accepted for 40 days, then if he repents, Allah will accept his repentance. If he does it again (a fourth time), then it is a right upon Allah to make him drink from the mud of Khibal on the Day of Resurrection." This is the wording of 'Amr.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5670 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5673

Sunan an-Nasai 5671
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Whoever drinks Khamr in this world and does not repent from that, will be denied it in the Hereafter."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5671 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5674

Chapter: Reports Concerning Drunkards

Sunan an-Nasai 5672
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that: The Prophet [SAW] said: "No one who reminds others of his favors, no one who is disobedient to his parents and no drunkard, will enter Paradise."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5672 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5675

Sunan an-Nasai 5673
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that : The Prophet [SAW] said: "Whoever drinks Khamr in this world and dies addicted to it, and not having repented, will not drink it in the Hereafter."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5673 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5676

Sunan an-Nasai 5674
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Whoever drinks Khamr in this world and dies addicted to it, will not drink it in the Hereafter.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5674 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5677

Sunan an-Nasai 5675
It was narrated that Ad-Dahhak said: "Whoever dies addicted to Khamr will have boiling water thrown in his face when he departs this world."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5675 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5678

Chapter: Banishing the Drinker of Khamr

Sunan an-Nasai 5676
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said: "'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, banished Rabi'ah bin Umaiyah to Khaibar for drinking Khamr, and he went and joined Heraclius and became a Christian. 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, said: 'I will never expel any Muslim after this.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5676 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5679

Chapter: Reports Used by Those Who Permit the Drinking of Intoxicants

Sunan an-Nasai 5677
It was narrated that Abu Burdah bin Niyar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Drink from vessels but do not become intoxicated.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5677 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5680

Sunan an-Nasai 5678
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah, from his father, that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] forbade Ad-Dubba', Al-Hantam, An-Naqir, and Al-Muzaffat.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5678 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5681

Sunan an-Nasai 5679
It was narrated from Simak, from Qirsafah, one of their womenfolk, that: 'Aishah said: "Drink but do not become intoxicated."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5679 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5682

Sunan an-Nasai 5680
It was narrated from Qudamah Al-'Amiri that Jasrah bint Dijajah Al-'Amiriyyah told him: "I heard 'Aishah when some people asked her about Nabidh, saying we soak dates in the morning and drink it in the evening, or we soak them in the evening and drink them in the morning. She said: 'I do not permit any intoxicant even if it were bread or even if it were water.' She said that three times."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5680 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5683

Sunan an-Nasai 5681
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Al-Mubarak said: "Karimah bint Hammam told me that she heard 'Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, say: 'You have been forbidden Ad-Dubba' (gourds), you have been forbidden Al-Hantam, you have been forbidden Al-Muzaffat.' Then she turned to women and said: 'Beware of green earthenware jars, and if the water in your clay vessels intoxicates you, do not drink it.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5681 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5684

Sunan an-Nasai 5682
It was narrated that 'Aishah was asked about drinks and she said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] used to forbid all intoxicants." And they use the narration of 'Abdullah bin Shaddad from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5682 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5685

Sunan an-Nasai 5683
It was narrated from Ibn Shubrumah who mentioned it from 'Abdullah bin Shaddad bin Al-Had, from Ibn 'Abbas, who said: "Khamr was forbidden in small or large amounts, as was every kind of intoxicating drink."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5683 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5686

Sunan an-Nasai 5684
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Khamr was forbidden in and of itself in small or large amounts, as was every kind of intoxicating drink."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5684 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5687

Sunan an-Nasai 5685
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Khamr was forbidden in and of itself, in small or large amounts, as was every kind of intoxicating drink."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5685 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5688

Sunan an-Nasai 5686
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Khamr was forbidden in small or large amounts, as was every kind of drink that intoxicates."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5686 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5689

Sunan an-Nasai 5687
It was narrated that Abu Al-Juwairiyah Al-Jarmi said: "I asked Ibn 'Abbas, when he was leaning back against the Ka'bah, about Badhaq (a drink made from the juice of grapes slightly boiled). He said: 'Muhammad came before Badhaq (i.e., it was not known during his time), but everything that intoxicates in unlawful.'" He said: "I was the first of the 'Arabs to ask him."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5687 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5690

Sunan an-Nasai 5688
Ibn 'Abbas said: "Whoever would like to regard as forbidden that which Allah and His Messenger [SAW] regard as forbidden, let him regard Nabidh as forbidden."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5688 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5691

Sunan an-Nasai 5689
It was narrated from 'Uyainah bin 'Abdur-Rahman that his father said: "A man said to Ibn 'Abbas: 'I am a man from Khurasan, and our land is a cold land. We have a drink that is made from raisins and grapes and other things, and I am confused about it.' He mentioned different kinds of drinks to him and mentioned many, until I thought that he had not understood him. Ibn 'Abbas said to him: 'You have told me too many. Avoid whatever intoxicates, whether it is made of dates, raisins or anything else.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5689 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5692

Sunan an-Nasai 5690
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Nabidh made from Al-Busr is forbidden and is not permissible."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5690 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5693

Sunan an-Nasai 5691
It was narrated that Abu Hamzah said: "I used to interpret between Ibn 'Abbas and the people. A woman came to him and asked him about Nabidh made in earthenware jars, and he forbade it. I said: 'O Abu 'Abbas, I make a sweet Nabidh in a green earthenware jar; when I drink it, my stomach makes noises.' He said: 'Do not drink it even if it is sweeter than honey.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5691 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5694

Sunan an-Nasai 5692
Abu Hamzah Nasr said: "I said to Ibn 'Abbas that my grandmother makes Nabidh in an earthenware jar and it is sweet. If I drink a lot of it and sit with people, I am worried that they will find out. He said: 'The delegation of 'Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he said: Welcome to a delegation that is not disgraced or filled with regret. They said: O Messenger of Allah, the idolators are between us and you, and we can only reach you during the sacred months. Tell us of something which, if we do it, we will enter Paradise, and we can tell it to those whom we left behind. He said: I will enjoin three things upon you, and forbid four things to you. I order you to have faith in Allah, and do you know what faith in Allah is? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He said: (It means) testifying that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, establishing Salah, paying Zakah and giving one-fifth (the Khums) of the spoils of war. And I forbid four things to you: That which is soaked in Ad-Dubba', An-Naqir, Al-Hantam, and Al-Muzaffat.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5692 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5695

Sunan an-Nasai 5693
It was narrated that Qais bin Wahban said: "I asked Ibn 'Abbas: 'I have a small jar in which I make Nabidh and when it has bubbled and settled down again, I drink it.' He said: 'For how long you have been drinking that?' He said: 'For twenty years'" - or he said: 'for forty years.' He said: 'For a long time you have been quenching your thirst with something forbidden.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5693 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5696

Sunan an-Nasai 5694
Ibn 'Umar said: "While he was at the Rukn, I saw a man bring a cup to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] in which there was Nabidh. He gave the cup to him and he raised it to his mouth, but he found it to be strong, so he gave it back to him and a man among the people said: 'O Messenger of Allah, is it unlawful?' He said: 'Bring the man to me.' So he was brought to him. He took the cup from him and called for water. He poured it into the cup, which he raised to his mouth and frowned. Then he called for more water and poured it into it. Then he said: 'When these vessels become strong in taste, pour water on them to weaken them.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5694 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5697

Sunan an-Nasai 5695
Narrated from 'Abdul-Malik bin Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar: A similar report was narrated from 'Abdul-Malik bin Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet [SAW].
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5695 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5698

Sunan an-Nasai 5696
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: A man asked about drinks and he said: "Avoid everything that intoxicates."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5696 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5699

Sunan an-Nasai 5697
It was narrated that Zaid bin Jubair said: "I asked Ibn 'Umar about drinks and he said: 'Avoid everything that intoxicates.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5697 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5700

Sunan an-Nasai 5698
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Intoxicants are unlawful in small or large amounts."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5698 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5701

Sunan an-Nasai 5699
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Every intoxicant is Khamr and every intoxicant is unlawful."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5699 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5702

Sunan an-Nasai 5700
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah, from his father, that: The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Allah has forbidden Khamr, and every intoxicant is unlawful."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5700 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5703

Sunan an-Nasai 5701
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'Every intoxicant is unlawful and every intoxicant is Khamr.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5701 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5704

Sunan an-Nasai 5702
Ruqaiyah bint 'Amr bin Sa'd said: "I was under the care of Ibn 'Umar, and raisins would be soaked for him and he would drink them in the morning, then the raisins would be left to dry, and other raisins would be added to them, and water would be poured on top of them, and he would drink that in the morning. Then the day after he would throw them away."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5702 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5705

Sunan an-Nasai 5703
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud said: "The Prophet [SAW] became thirsty around the Ka'bah so he called for a drink. Some Nabidh was brought in a water skin and he smelled it and frowned. He said: 'Bring me a bucket of Zamzam (water).' He poured it over it and drank some. A man said: 'Is it unlawful, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'No.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5703 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5706

Sunan an-Nasai 5704
Abu Hurairah said: "I knew that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] was fasting on certain days, so I prepared some Nabidh for him to break his fast, and made it in a gourd. When evening came I brought it to him, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I knew that you were fasting today, so I prepared this Nabidh for you to break your fast.' He said: 'Bring it to me, O Abu Hurairah.' I brought it to him, and it turned out to be something bubbling. He said: 'Take this and throw it against the wall (throw it away), for this is the drink of one who does not believe in Allah or the Last Day.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5704 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5707

Sunan an-Nasai 5705
It was narrated from Abu Rafi' that : 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "If you fear that Nabidh may be too strong, then weaken it with water." 'Abdullah (one of the narrators) said: "Before it gets strong."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5705 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5708

Sunan an-Nasai 5706
It was narrated from Yahya bin Sa'eed who heard Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab say: "Thaqif welcomed 'Umar with a drink. He called for it, but when he brought it close to his mouth, he did not like it. He called for water to weaken it, and said: 'Do like this.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5706 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5709

Sunan an-Nasai 5707
It was narrated that 'Utbah bin Farqad said: "The Nabidh that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab used to drink had turned to vinegar."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5707 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5710

Sunan an-Nasai 5708
It was narrated from As-Sa'ib that : 'Umar bin Al-Khattab went out t them and said: "I noticed the smell of drink on so-and-so, and he said that he had drunk At-Tila' (thickened juice of grapes). I am asking about what he drank. If it was an intoxicant I will flog him." So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, flogged him, carrying out the Hadd punishment in full.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5708 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5711

Chapter: Humiliation and Painful Torment that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has Prepared for the

Sunan an-Nasai 5709
It was narrated from Jabir that: A man from (the tribe of) Jaishan, who are from Yemen, came and asked the Messenger of Allah [SAW] about a drink that they drank in his homeland that was made of corn and called Al-Mizr (beer). The Prophet [SAW] said to him: "Is it an intoxicant?" He said: "Yes." The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Every intoxicant is unlawful. Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has promised the one who drinks intoxicants that He will give him to drink from the mud of Khibal." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is the mud of Khibal?" He said: "The sweat of the people of Hell," or he said: "The juice of the people of Hell."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5709 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5712

Chapter: Encouragement to Avoid Doubtful Matters

Sunan an-Nasai 5710
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Bashir said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'That which is lawful is clear and that which is unlawful is clear, but between them there are matters which are doubtful.'" And sometimes he said: "But between them are matters that are not as clear. I will describe the likeness of that for you. Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has a sanctuary and the sanctuary of Allah is that which He has forbidden. Whoever grazes around the sanctuary will soon transgress into the sanctuary. And whoever approaches a matter that is unclear, he will soon wind up in the sanctuary." And sometimes he said: "He will soon transgress, and indeed whoever mixes in doubt, he will soon cross into it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5710 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5713

Sunan an-Nasai 5711
It was narrated that Abu Al-Hawra' As-Sa'di said: "I said to Al-Hasan bin 'Ali, may Allah be pleased with him: 'What did you memorize from the Messenger of Allah [SAW]?' He said: I memorized from him: 'Leave that which makes you doubt for that which does not make you doubt.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5711 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5714

Chapter: It is Disliked to Sell Raisins to One Who Will Use them to Make Nabidh

Sunan an-Nasai 5712
It was narrated from Ibn Tawus, from his father, that: He disliked to sell raisins to one who would use them to make Nabidh.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5712 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5715

Chapter: It is Disliked to Sell Juice

Sunan an-Nasai 5713
It was narrated that Mus'ab bin Sa'd said: "Sa'd had many grapevines and he had someone looking after them for him. (The vines) bore many grapes, and that man wrote to him (saying): 'I am afraid that the grapes will be wasted; what do you think if I squeeze them to make juice? Sa'd wrote to him (saying): 'When this letter of mine reaches you, leave my land, for by Allah I cannot trust you with anything ever agin.' So he made him leave his land."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5713 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5716

Sunan an-Nasai 5714
It was narrated that Ibn Sirin said: "Sell it as juice to one who will make At-Tila' (thickened grape juice) with it, and not Khamr (wine) with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5714 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5717

Chapter: What Kind of Thickened Grape Juice is Permissible to Drink and What Kind is Not Permitte

Sunan an-Nasai 5715
It was narrated that Suwiad bin Ghafalah said: "Umar bin Al-Khattab wrote to some of his workers saying: 'Give to the Muslims thickened grape juice when two thirds of it have gone and one-third is left.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5715 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5718

Sunan an-Nasai 5716
It was narrated that 'Amir bin 'Abdullah said: "I saw the letter of 'Umar bin Al-Khattab to Abu Musa (in which he said): 'A caravan came to me from Ash-Sham carrying a thick black paint like the pitch that is daubed on camels. I asked them how long they cooked it, and they told me that they cooked it until it was reduced by two-third. So the bad two-third had gone, one-third to take away evil and one-third to take away the bad smell. So let those who are with you drink it."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5716 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5719

Sunan an-Nasai 5717
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Khatmi said: "Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, wrote to us (saying): 'Cook your drinks until the share of the Shaitan is gone, for he has two (shares) and you have one.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5717 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5720

Sunan an-Nasai 5718
It was narrated that Ash-Sha'bi said: "Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, used to give the people thickened grape juice into which flies would fall and not be able to get out again."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5718 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5721

Sunan an-Nasai 5719
It was narrated that Dawud said: "I asked Sa'eed: 'What is the drink that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, regarded as permissible?' He said: 'That which has been cooked until two-third has gone and one-third is left.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5719 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5722

Sunan an-Nasai 5720
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab that : Abu Ad-Darda' used to drink that of which two-third had gone and one-third was left.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5720 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5723

Sunan an-Nasai 5721
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-'Ash'ari that: He used to drink thickened grape juice that of which two-third had gone and one-third was left.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5721 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5724

Sunan an-Nasai 5722
It was narrated that Ya'la bin 'Ata' said: "I heard Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab say, when a Bedouin asked him about a drink that had been cooked and reduced by half: 'No, not until two-third has gone and one-third is left.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5722 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5725

Sunan an-Nasai 5723
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said: "When At-Tila' (thickened grape juice) has been cooked and reduced to one-third, then there is nothing wrong with it."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5723 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5726

Sunan an-Nasai 5724
Abu Raja' said: "I asked Al-Hasan about At-Tila' (thickened grape juice) that has been reduced to half. He said: 'Do not drink it.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5724 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5727

Sunan an-Nasai 5725
It was narrated that Bushair bin Al-Muhajir said: "I asked Al-Hasan about juice that has been cooked. He said: 'That which has been cooked until two-third of it has gone and one-third is left.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5725 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5728

Sunan an-Nasai 5726
It was narrated that Anas bin Sirin said: "I heard Anas bin Malik say: 'The Shaitan disputed with Nuh, peace be upon him, concerning the grapevine. One said: "This is for me," and the other said: "This is for me." Then they agreed that Nuh would have one-third and the Shaitan would have two-thirds.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5726 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5729

Sunan an-Nasai 5727
It was narrated that 'Abdul-Malik bin Tufail Al-Jazari said: "Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz wrote to us (saying): 'Do not drink At-Tila' (thickened grape juice) until two-third of it are gone and one-third remains, and every intoxicant is unlawful.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5727 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5730

Sunan an-Nasai 5728
It was narrated that Makhul said: "Every intoxicant is unlawful."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5728 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5731

Chapter: What Kind of Juices are Permissible to Drink and What Kinds are Not

Sunan an-Nasai 5729
It was narrated that Abu Thabit Ath-Tha'labi said: "I was with Ibn 'Abbas when a man came to him and asked him about juice. He said: 'Drink that which is fresh.' He said: 'I cooked a drink on the fire and I am not sure about it.' He said: 'Did you drink it before you cooked it?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Fire does not make permissible something that is forbidden.'" (Sahih Mawquf)
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5729 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5732

Sunan an-Nasai 5730
'Ata' said: "I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: 'By Allah, fire does not make anything permissible or forbidden.'" He said: "Then he explained what he meant by 'it does not make permissible' as referring to what they said about At-Tila' (thickened grape juice), and he explained what he said about 'it does not make forbidden' as referring to performing Wudu' after eating something that has been touched by fire."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5730 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5733 Chapter:

Sunan an-Nasai 5731
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said: "Drink juice so long as it does not have any foam."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5731 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5734

Sunan an-Nasai 5732
It was narrated that Hisham bin 'A'idh Al-Asadi said: "I asked Ibrahim about juice and he said: 'Drink it, unless it bubbles, so long as it doesn't change.'"
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5732 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5735

Sunan an-Nasai 5733
It was narrated from 'Ata' that : He said, concerning juice: "Drink it unless it is bubbling."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5733 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5736

Sunan an-Nasai 5734
It was narrated that Ash-Sha'bi said: "Drink it for three days unless it bubbles."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5734 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5737

Chapter: Kinds of Nabidh that are Permissible to Drink and the Kinds that are Not

Sunan an-Nasai 5735
It was narrated from 'Abdullah Ad-Dailami that his father Fairuz said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we have grapevines and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has revealed that Khamr (wine) is forbidden, so what should we do?' He said: 'Make raisins.' I said: 'What should we do with the raisins?' He said: 'Soak them in the morning and drink them in the evening, and soak them in the evening and drink them in the morning.' I said: 'Can we leave it until it gets stronger?' He said: 'Do not put it in clay vessels, rather put it in skins, for if it stays there for a long time, it will turn into vinegar.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5735 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5738

Sunan an-Nasai 5736
It was narrated from Ibn Al-Dailami that his father said: "We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we have grapevines; what should we do with them?' He said: 'Make raisins.' We said: 'What should we do with the raisins?' He said: 'Soak them in the morning and drink them in the evening, and soak them in the evening and drink them in the morning.' I said: 'Can we leave it until it gets stronger?' He said: 'Do not put it in clay vessels, rather put it in skins, for if it stays there for a long time, it will turn into vinegar.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5736 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5739

Sunan an-Nasai 5737
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Nabidh would be made for the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he would drink it in the morning, and on the following morning. Then on the evening before the third day, if there was anything left in the vessel, they would not drink it and it would be thrown away."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5737 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5740

Sunan an-Nasai 5738
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: Raisins would be soaked for the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and he would drink it that day, the following day, and the day after that.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5738 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5741

Sunan an-Nasai 5739
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Nabidh of raisins would be made for the Messenger of Allah [SAW] at night, and he would put it in a water skin and drink it during the next day, the day after, and the day after that. At the end of the third day, he would give it to others to drink, or drink it himself, and if anything was left the following morning, he would pour it away."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5739 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5742

Sunan an-Nasai 5740
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: Nabidh of raisins would be made for him in a water skin in the morning, and he would drink it that night, and it would be made for him in the evening, and he would drink it in the morning. He would wash out the water skins and not leave any pieces or anything in them. Nafi' said: "We used to drink it like honey."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5740 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5743

Sunan an-Nasai 5741
It was narrated that Bassam said: "I asked Abu Ja'far about Nabidh and he said: " 'Ali bin Husain, may Allah be pleased with him, would have Nabidh made for him at night, and he would drink it in the morning, and he would have Nabidh made in the morning and he would drink it at night.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5741 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5744

Sunan an-Nasai 5742
'Abdullah said: "I heard Sufyan being asked about Nabidh. He said: 'Make Nabidh at night and drink it in the morning.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5742 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5745

Sunan an-Nasai 5743
It was narrated from Abu 'Uthman, who was not Al-Hindi, that: Umm Al-Fadl sent word to Anas bin Malik, asking him about Nabidh made in an earthenware jar. He told her about his son An-Nadr, who used to make Nabidh in an earthenware jar in the morning and drink it in the evening.
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5743 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5746

Sunan an-Nasai 5744
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyib that: He disliked putting the dregs of Nabidh into (new) Nabidh lest it become strong because of the dregs.
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5744 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5747

Sunan an-Nasai 5745
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said concerning Nabidh: "The dregs are what intoxicates."
Grade: Hasan
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5745 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5748

Sunan an-Nasai 5746
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said: "Khamr is so called because it is left until the good parts are gone and the dregs remain." And he disliked everything that was made by using dregs (by adding new materials to the dregs).
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5746 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5749

Chapter: Different Reports From Ibrahim Concerning Nabidh

Sunan an-Nasai 5747
It was narrated that Ibrahim said: "They used to think that whoever drank something and became intoxicated from it, it was not befitting for him to go back and drink more of the same."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5747 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5750

Sunan an-Nasai 5748
It was narrated that Ibrahim said: "There is nothing wrong with Nabidh Al-Bukhtuj."
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5748 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5751

Sunan an-Nasai 5749
It was narrated that Abu Al-Miskin said: "I asked Ibrahim: 'We take the dregs of Khamr or Tila' (thickened grape juice) and clean them, then we soak it with raisins for three days, then we strain it and leave it until it matures, then we drink it.' He said: 'That is Makruh.'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5749 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5752

Sunan an-Nasai 5750
It was narrated that Ibn Shubrumah said: "May Allah have mercy on Ibrahim. Other scholars had strict views on Nabidh but he was lenient."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5750 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5753

Sunan an-Nasai 5751
Ibn Al-Mubarak said: "I have never found any sound report, giving a concession on intoxicants, except the report narrated from Ibrahim."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5751 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5754

Sunan an-Nasai 5752
'Ubaidullah bin Sa'eed said: "I heard Abu Usamah say: 'I never saw any man more assiduous in seeking knowledge than 'Abdullah bin Al-Mubarak, not in Ash-Sham, Egypt, Yemen or the Hijaz.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5752 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5755

Chapter: Mentioning the Permissible Drinks

Sunan an-Nasai 5753
It was narrated that Anas said: Umm Sulaim had a wooden cup and she said: "I gave the Messenger of Allah [SAW] all kinds of things to drink in it: Water, honey, milk and Nabidh."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5753 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5756

Sunan an-Nasai 5754
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza that his father said: "I asked Ubayy bin Ka'b about Nabidh, and he said: 'Drink water, drink honey, drink Sawiq (barley gruel) and drink milk that you have been nourished with since childhood.' I repeated the question and he said: 'Is it wine you want? Is it wine you want?'"
Grade: Da'if
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5754 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5757

Sunan an-Nasai 5755
It was narrated that Ibn Mas'ud said: "The people have invented new drinks and I do not know what they are. I have not drunk anything for 20 years (or he said: 40 years) except water and Sawiq (barley gruel), and he did not mention Nabidh."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5755 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5758

Sunan an-Nasai 5756
It was narrated that 'Abidah said: "The people have invented drinks and I do not know what they are. I have not drunk anything for 20 years except water, milk and honey."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5756 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5759

Sunan an-Nasai 5757
It was narrated that Ibn Shubrumah said: "Talhah said to the people of Al-Kufah concerning Nabidh: 'It is a test whereby a young man may benefit but an old man may be harmed.' If there was a wedding among them, Talhah and Zubaid would offer milk and honey to drink. It was said to Talhah: 'Why don't you offer Nabidh?' He said: 'I would not like a Muslim to become intoxicated because of me.'"
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5757 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5760

Sunan an-Nasai 5758
Jarir said: "Ibn Shubrumah would not drink anything except water and milk."
Grade: Sahih
Reference: Sunan an-Nasai 5758 In-book reference: Book 51, Hadith 220

Hadith Sunan Abu Dawud

Book: 1 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Purification (Kitab Al-Taharah)

Chapter: Seclusion While Relieving Oneself

Sunan Abu Dawud 1
Narrated Mughirah ibn Shu'bah: When the Prophet (ﷺ) went (outside) to relieve himself, he went to a far-off place.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 1

Sunan Abu Dawud 2
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: When the Prophet (ﷺ) felt the need of relieving himself, he went far off where no one could see him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 2

Chapter: Choosing An Appropriate Place To Urinate

Sunan Abu Dawud 3
Abu al-Tayyah reported on the authority of a shaykh (an old man): When Abdullah ibn Abbas came to Basrah, people narrated to him traditions from AbuMusa. Therefore Ibn Abbas wrote to him asking him about certain things. In reply AbuMusa wrote to him saying: One day I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He wanted to urinate. Then he came to a soft ground at the foot of a wall and urinated. He (the Prophet) then said: If any of you wants to urinate, he should look for a place (like this) for his urination.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 3

Chapter: What A Person Should Say When He Enters The Area Wherein He Relieves Himself

Sunan Abu Dawud 4
Anas b. Malik reported: When the Apostle of Allaah (sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam) entered the toilet, he used to say (before entering): "O Allaah, I seek refuge in Thee." This is according to the version of Hammad. 'Abd al-Warith has another version :"I seek refuge in Allaah from male and female devils."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 4

Sunan Abu Dawud 5
Another tradition on the authority of Anas has: " O Allaah, I seek refuge in Thee."

Shu'bah said: Anas sometimes reported the words: "I take refuge in Allah."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 5

Sunan Abu Dawud 6
Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: These privies are frequented by the jinns and devils. So when anyone amongst you goes there, he should say: "I seek refuge in Allah from male and female devils."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 6 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 6

Chapter: It Is Dislikes To Face The Qiblah While Relieving Oneself

Sunan Abu Dawud 7
Narrated Salman al-Farsi: It was said to Salman: Your Prophet teaches you everything, even about excrement. He replied: Yes. He has forbidden us to face the qiblah at the time of easing or urinating, and cleansing with right hand, and cleansing with less than three stones, or cleansing with dung or bone.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 7 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 7

Sunan Abu Dawud 8
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Apostle of Allaah ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) as saying: I am like father to you. When any of you goes to privy, he should not face or turn his back towards the qiblah. He should not cleanse with his right hand. He (the Prophet, sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) also commanded the Muslims to use three stones and forbade them to use dung or decayed bone.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 8 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 8

Sunan Abu Dawud 9
Narrated Abu Ayyub : That he (the Holy Prophet, sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam) said:"When you go to the privy, neither turn your face nor your back towards the qiblah at the time of excretion or urination, but turn towards the east or the west. (Abu Ayyub said): When we came to Syria, we found that the toilets already built there were facing the qiblah, We turned our faces away from them and begged pardon of Allaah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 9 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 9

Sunan Abu Dawud 10
Narrated Ma'qil ibn AbuMa'qil al-Asadi: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has forbidden us to face the two qiblahs at the time of urination or excretion.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 10 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 10

Sunan Abu Dawud 11
Marwan al-Asfar said: I saw Ibn Umar make his camel kneel down facing the qiblah, then he sat down urinating in its direction. So I said: AbuAbdurRahman, has this not been forbidden? He replied: Why not, that was forbidden only in open country; but when there is something between you and the qiblah that conceals you , then there is no harm.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 11 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 11

Chapter: Concession In This Regard

Sunan Abu Dawud 12
Narrated 'Abd Allaah b. 'Umar : I ascended the roof of the house and saw the Apostle of Allaah ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) sitting on two bricks facing Jerusalem (Bait al-Maqdis) for relieving himself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 12 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 12

Sunan Abu Dawud 13
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us to face the qiblah at the time of making water. Then I saw him facing it (qiblah) urinating or easing himself one year before his death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 13 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 13

Chapter: How Should One Undress While Relieving Oneself

Sunan Abu Dawud 14
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: When the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to relieve himself, he would not raise his garment, until he lowered himself near the ground.

Abu DAwud said: This tradition has been transmitted by 'Abd al-Salam b. Harb on the authority of al-A'mash from Anas b. Malik. This chain of narrators is weak (because A'mash's hearing tradition from Anas b. Malik is not established).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 14 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 14

Chapter: The Disliking Of Speech While Relieving Oneself

Sunan Abu Dawud 15
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When two persons go together for relieving themselves uncovering their private parts and talking together, Allah, the Great and Majestic, becomes wrathful at this (action).

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated only by 'Ikrimah b. 'Ammar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 15 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 15

Chapter: Returning Salam While Urinating ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 16
Narrated Ibn 'Umar : A man passed by the Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) while he was urinating, and saluted him. The Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) did not return the salutation to him.

Abu Dawud said : It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) performed tayammum, then he returned the salutation to the man.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 16 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 16

Sunan Abu Dawud 17
Narrated Muhajir ibn Qunfudh: Muhajir came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was urinating. He saluted him. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not return the salutation to him until he performed ablution. He then apologised to him, saying: I disliked remembering Allah except in the state of purification.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 17 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 17

Chapter: The Permissibility Of Remembering Allah, The Most High, While Not In A State Of Purity

Sunan Abu Dawud 18
Narrated A'ishah: The Apostle of Allaah ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) used to remember Allaah, the Great and Majestic, at all moments.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 18 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 18

Chapter: Entering The Area In Which One Relieves Oneself With A Ring Upon Which Allah's Name Is Engraved

Sunan Abu Dawud 19
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Prophet (ﷺ) entered the privy, he removed his ring.

Abu Dawud said: This is a munkar tradition, i.e. it contradicts the well-known version reported by reliable narrators. On the authority of Anas the well-known version says: The Prophet (ﷺ) had a silver ring made for him. Then he cast it off. The misunderstanding is on the part of Hammam (who is the narrator of the previous tradition mentioned in the text). This is transmitted only by Hammam.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 19 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 19

Chapter: Avoiding (The Splatter) Of Urine

Sunan Abu Dawud 20
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas : The Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) passed by two graves. He said : Both (the dead) are being punished, but they are not being punished for a major (sin). One did not safeguard himself from urine. The other carried tales. He then called for a fresh twig and split it into two parts and planted one part on each grave and said: Perhaps their punishment may be mitigated as long as the twigs remain fresh.

Another version of Hannad has: "One of them did not cover himself while urinating." This version does not have the words: "He did not safeguard himself from urine."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 20 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 20

Sunan Abu Dawud 21
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: A tradition from the Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) conveying similar meaning.

The version of Jarir has the wording : "he did not cover himself while urinating."

The version of Abu Mu'awiyah has the wording: "he did not safeguard himself (from urine)."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 21 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 21

Sunan Abu Dawud 22
Narrated Amr ibn al-'As: AbdurRahman ibn Hasanah reported: I and Amr ibn al-'As went to the Prophet (ﷺ). He came out with a leather shield (in his hand). He covered himself with it and urinated. Then we said: Look at him. He is urinating as a woman does. The Prophet (ﷺ), heard this and said: Do you not know what befell a person from amongst Banu Isra'il (the children of Israel)? When urine fell on them, they would cut off the place where the urine fell; but he (that person) forbade them (to do so), and was punished in his grave.

Abu Dawud said: One version of Abu Musa has the wording: "he cut off his skin".

Another version of Abu Musa goes: "he cut off (part of) his body."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 22 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 22

Chapter: Urinating While Standing

Sunan Abu Dawud 23
Narrated Hudhaifah : The Apostle of Allaah ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) came to a midden of some people and urinated while standing. He then asked for water and wiped his shoes.

Abu Dawud said: Musaddad, a narrator, reported: I went far away from him. He then called me and I reached just near his heals.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 23 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 23

Chapter: The Permissibility Of A Man Urinating In A Vessel During The Night, And Placing It Near Him

Sunan Abu Dawud 24
Narrated Umaymah daughter of Ruqayqah: The Prophet (ﷺ) had a wooden vessel under his bed in which he would urinate at night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 24 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 24

Chapter: The Places Where It Is Prohibited To Urinate

Sunan Abu Dawud 25
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) as saying : Be on your guard against two things which provoke cursing. They (the hearers) said : Prophet of Allaah ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam), what are these things which provoke cursing: easing in the watering places and on the thoroughfares, and in the shade (of the tree)(where they take shelter and rest).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 25 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 25

Sunan Abu Dawud 26
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Be on your guard against three things which provoke cursing: easing in the watering places and on the thoroughfares, and in the shade (of the tree).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 26 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 26

Chapter: Urinating In Al-Mustaham (The Bathing Area)

Sunan Abu Dawud 27
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mughaffal: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: No one of you should make water in his bath and then wash himself there (after urination).

The version of Ahmad has: Then performs ablution there, for evil thoughts come from it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 27 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 27

Sunan Abu Dawud 28
Narrated A Man from the Companions: Humayd al-Himyari said: I met a man (Companion of the Prophet) who remained in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) just as AbuHurayrah remained in his company. He then added: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade that anyone amongst us should comb (his hair) every day or urinate in the place where he takes a bath.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 28 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 28

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Urinating In Burrows

Sunan Abu Dawud 29
Narrated Abdullah ibn Sarjis: The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited to urinate in a hole.

Qatadah (a narrator) was asked about the reason for the disapproval of urinating in a hole. He replied: It is said that these (holes) are the habitats of the jinn.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 29 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 29

Chapter: What Should Be Said When A Person Exits The Toilet In Which He Relieved Himself

Sunan Abu Dawud 30
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When the Prophet (ﷺ) came out of the privy, he used to say: "Grant me Thy forgiveness."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 30 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 30

Chapter: Disapproval Of Touching One's Private Part With The Right Hand While Purifying

Sunan Abu Dawud 31
Narrated Abu Qatadah: The Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) said: When any one of you urinates, he must not touch his penis with his right hand, and when he goes to relieve himself he must not wipe himself with his right hand (in the privy), and when he drinks, he must not drink in one breath.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 31 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 31

Sunan Abu Dawud 32
Narrated Hafsah, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) used his right hand for taking his food and drink and used his left hand for other purposes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 32 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 32

Sunan Abu Dawud 33
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) used his right hand for getting water for ablution and taking food, and his left hand for his evacuation and for anything repugnant.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 33 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 33

Sunan Abu Dawud 34
Aishah, also reported a tradition bearing similar meaning through another chain of transmitters.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 34 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 34

Chapter: Covering While Relieving Oneself

Sunan Abu Dawud 35
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone applies collyrium, he should do it an odd number of times. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm. If anyone cleanses himself with pebbles, he should use an odd number. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm.

If anyone eats, he should throw away what he removes with a toothpick and swallow what sticks to his tongue. If he does so, he has done well; if not, there is no harm. If anyone goes to relieve himself, he should conceal himself, and if all he can do is to collect a heap of send, he should sit with his back to it, for the devil makes sport with the posteriors of the children of Adam. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 35 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 35

Chapter: The Objects With Which It Is Prohibited To Purify Oneself

Sunan Abu Dawud 36
Narrated Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit: Shayban al-Qatbani reported that Maslamah ibn Mukhallad made Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit the governor of the lower parts (of Egypt). He added: We travelled with him from Kum Sharik to Alqamah or from Alqamah to Kum Sharik (the narrator doubts) for Alqam.

Ruwayfi' said: Any one of us would borrow a camel during the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) from the other, on condition that he would give him half the booty, and the other half he would retain himself.

Further, one of us received an arrowhead and a feather, and the other an arrow-shaft as a share from the booty.

He then reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You may live for a long time after I am gone, Ruwayfi', so, tell people that if anyone ties his beard or wears round his neck a string to ward off the evil eye, or cleanses himself with animal dung or bone, Muhammad has nothing to do with him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 36 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 36

Sunan Abu Dawud 37
This tradition has also been narrated by Abu Salim al-Jaishani on the authority of 'Abd Allaah b. 'Amr. He narrated this tradition at the time when he besieged the fort at the gate of Alyun.

Abu Dawud said: The fort of Alyun lies at the mountain in Fustat. Abu Dawud said: The kunyah (surname) of Shaiban b. Umayyah is Abu Hudhaifah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 37 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 37

Sunan Abu Dawud 38
Narrated Jabir b. 'Abd Allaah: The Apostle of Allaah ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) forbade us to use a bone or dung for wiping.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 38 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 38

Sunan Abu Dawud 39
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: A deputation of the jinn came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Muhammad, forbid your community to cleans themselves with a bone or dung or charcoal, for in them Allah has provided sustenance for us. So the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade them to do so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 39 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 39

Chapter: Cleansing Oneself With Stones

Sunan Abu Dawud 40
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any of you goes to relieve himself, he should take with him three stones to cleans himself, for they will be enough for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 40 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 40

Sunan Abu Dawud 41
Narrated Khuzaymah ibn Thabit: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about cleansing (after relieving oneself). He said: (One should cleanse oneself) with three stones which should be free from dung.

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been narrated by Abu Usamah and Ibn Numair from Hisham.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 41 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 41

Chapter: Al-Istibra'

Sunan Abu Dawud 42
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) urinated and Umar was standing behind him with a jug of water. He said: What is this, Umar? He replied: Water for you to perform ablution with. He said: I have not been commanded to perform ablution every time I urinate. If I were to do so, it would become a sunnah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 42 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 42

Chapter: Cleansing With Water After Relieving Oneself

Sunan Abu Dawud 43
Narrated Anas b. Malik : The Apostle of Allaah ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) entered a park. He was accompanied by a boy who had a jug of water with him. He was the youngest of us. He placed it near the lote-tree. He ( the Prophet, sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) relieved himself. He came to us after he had cleansed himself with water.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 43 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 43

Sunan Abu Dawud 44
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The following verse was revealed in connection with the people of Quba': "In it are men who love to be purified" (ix.108). He (AbuHurayrah) said: They used to cleanse themselves with water after easing. So the verse was revealed in connection with them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 44 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 44

Chapter: A Man Should Rub His Hands On The Ground After He Has Performed Istinja'

Sunan Abu Dawud 45
Narrated Abu Hurayrah : When the Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) went to the privy, I took to him water in a small vessel or a skin, and he cleansed himself. He then wiped his hand on the ground. I then took to him another vessel and he performed ablution.

Abu Dawud said : The tradition is transmitted by al-Aswad b. 'Amir is more perfect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 45 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 45

Chapter: The Siwak

Sunan Abu Dawud 46
Narrated Abu Hurayrah : (the Prophet, sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) as saying : Were it not that I might oeverburdern the believers, I would order them to delay the night ('isha) prayer and use the tooth-stick at the time of every prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 46 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 46

Sunan Abu Dawud 47
Narrated Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Were it not hard on my ummah, I would order them to use the tooth-stick at the time of every prayer. AbuSalamah said: Zayd ibn Khalid used to attend the prayers in the mosque with his tooth-stick on his ear where a clerk carries a pen, and whenever he got up for prayer he used it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 47 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 47

Sunan Abu Dawud 48
Narrated Abdullah b. 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar: Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban asked Abdullah ibn Abdullah ibn Umar about the reason for Ibn Umar's performing ablution for every prayer, whether he was with or without ablution.

He replied: Asma', daughter of Zayd ibn al-Khattab, reported to me that Abdullah ibn Hanzalah ibn AbuAmir narrated to her that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was earlier commanded to perform ablution for every prayer whether or not he was with ablution.

When it became a burden for him, he was ordered to use tooth-stick for every prayer. As Ibn Umar thought that he had the strength (to perform the ablution for every prayer), he did not give up performing ablution for every prayer.

Abu Dawud said: Ibrahim b. Sa'd narrated this tradition on the authority of Muhammad b. Ishaq, and there he mentions the name of 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Abd Allah (instead of 'Abd Allah b. 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 48 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 48

Chapter: How To Use The Siwak

Sunan Abu Dawud 49
Narrated Abu Burdah: On the authority of his father ( Abu Musa al-Ash'ari), reported (according to the version of Musaddad) : We came to the Apostle of Allaah (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) to provide us with a mount, and found him using the tooth-stick, its one end being at his tongue (i.e. he wsa rinsing his mouth).

According to the version of Sulaiman it goes : I entered upon the Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) who was using the tooth-stick, and had it placed at one side of his tongue, producing a gurgling sound.

Abu Dawud said : Musaddad said that the tradition was a lengthy but he shortened it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 49 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 49

Chapter: On Using Another's Siwak

Sunan Abu Dawud 50
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was using the tooth-stick, when two men, one older than the other, were with him. A revelation came to him about the merit of using the tooth-stick. He was asked to show proper respect and give it to the elder of the two.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 50 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 50

Sunan Abu Dawud 51
Shuraih asked 'Aishah: "What would the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do as soon as he entered the house?" She replied: "(He would use) the siwak."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 51 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 58

Chapter: Washing The Siwak

Sunan Abu Dawud 52
'Aishah narrated: "The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) would clean his teeth with the Siwak, then he would give me the Siwak in order to wash it. So I would first use it myself, then wash it and return it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 52 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 51

Chapter: The (Use Of) Siwak Is From The Fitrah (Natural Acts)

Sunan Abu Dawud 53
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Ten are the acts according to fitrah (nature): clipping the moustache, letting the beard grow, using the tooth-stick, cleansing the nose (Al-Istinshaq) with water, cutting the nails, washing the finger joints, plucking the hair under the arm-pits, shaving the pubes, and cleansing one's private parts (after easing or urinating) with water. The narrator said: I have forgotten the tenth, but it may have been rinsing the mouth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 53 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 52

Sunan Abu Dawud 54
Narrated Ammar b. Yasir: The Apostle of Allaah ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) said : The rinsing of mouth and snuffing up water in the nose are acts that bear the characteristics of fitrah (nature). He then narrated a similar tradition (as reported by Aishah), but he did not mention the words "letting the beard grow". He added the words "circumcision" and "sprinkling water on the private part of the body". He did not mention the words "cleansing oneself after easing".

Abu Dawud said : A similar tradition has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas. He mentioned only five sunnahs all relating to the head, one of them being parting of the hair; it did not include wearing the beard.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition as reported by Hammad has also been transmitted by Talq b. Habib , Mujahid, and Bakr b. 'Abd Allaah b. al-Muzani as their own statement ( not as a tradition from the Prophet, sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam).They did not mention the words "letting the beard grow". The version transmitted by Muhammad b. Abd Allaah b. Abi Maryam, Abu Salamah, and Abu Hurairah from the Prophet ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) mentions the words "letting the beard grow". A similar tradition has been reported by Ibrahim al-Nakha'i. He mentioned the words "wearing the beard and circumcision."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 54 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 53

Chapter: Using The Siwak When Praying The (Voluntary) Night Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 55
Narrated Hudhaifah: When the Apostle of Allaah (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) got up during the night (to pray), he cleansed his mouth with the tooth-stick.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 55 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 54

Sunan Abu Dawud 56
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Ablution water and tooth-stick were placed by the side of the Prophet (ﷺ). When he got up during the night (for prayer), he relieved himself, then he used the tooth-stick.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 56 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 55

Sunan Abu Dawud 57
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) did not get up after sleeping by night or by day without using the tooth-stick before performing ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 57 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 56

Sunan Abu Dawud 58
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: I spent a night with the Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam). When he woke up from his sleep (in the latter part of the night for prayer) he came to his ablution water. He took the tooth-stick and used it. He then recited the verse: "Verily in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day are tokens (of His Sovereignty) for men of understanding" (iii-190). He recited these verses up to the end of the chapter or he finished the whole chapter. He then performed ablution and came to the place of prayer. He then said two rak'ahs of prayer. He then lay down on the bed and slept as much as Allaah wished. He then got up and did the same. He then lay down and slept. He then got up and did the same. Every time he used the tooth-stick and offered two rak'ah of prayer. He then offered the prayer known as witr.

Abu Dawud said: Fudail on the authority if Husain reported the wording: He then used the tooth-stick and performed ablution while he was reciting the verses: "Verily in the creation of the heaves and the earth…" until he finished the chapter.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 58 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 57

Chapter: The Obligatory Status Of Wudu'

Sunan Abu Dawud 59
Narrated AbulMalih: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah does not accept charity from goods acquired by embezzlement as He does not accept prayer without purification.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 59 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 59

Sunan Abu Dawud 60
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Apostle of Allaah ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) said : Allaah, the Exalted, does not accept the prayer of any of you when you are defiled until you performed ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 60 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 60

Sunan Abu Dawud 61
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The key to prayer is purification; its beginning is takbir and its end is taslim.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 61 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 61

Chapter: The Permissibility Of A Person Renewing His Wudu' Without Having Broken It

Sunan Abu Dawud 62
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: AbuGhutayf al-Hudhali reported: I was in the company of Ibn Umar. When the call was made for the noon (zuhr) prayer, he performed ablution and said the prayer. When the call for the afternoon ('asr) prayer was made, he again performed ablution. Thus I asked him (about the reason of performing ablution). He replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: For a man who performs ablution in a state of purity, ten virtuous deeds will be recorded (in his favour).

AbuDawud said: This is the tradition narrated by Musaddad, and it is more perfect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 62 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 62

Chapter: What Impurifies Water

Sunan Abu Dawud 63
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ), was asked about water (in desert country) and what is frequented by animals and wild beasts. He replied: When there is enough water to fill two pitchers, it bears no impurity.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 63 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 63

Sunan Abu Dawud 64
Narrated 'Abd Allaah b. 'Umar: The Messenger of Allaah (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) was asked about water in desert. He then narrated a similar tradition (as mentioned above).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 64 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 64

Sunan Abu Dawud 65
Narrated 'Abdullah b. 'Umar: The Apostle of Allaah ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) said: When there is enough water to fill two pitchers, it does not become impure.

Abu Dawud said : Hammad b. Zaid has narrated this tradition on the authority of 'Asim ( without any reference to the Prophet)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 65 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 65

Chapter: What Has Been Narrated Concering The Well Of Buda'ah

Sunan Abu Dawud 66
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The people asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Can we perform ablution out of the well of Buda'ah, which is a well into which menstrual clothes, dead dogs and stinking things were thrown? He replied: Water is pure and is not defiled by anything.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 66 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 66

Sunan Abu Dawud 67
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: I heard that the people asked the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ): Water is brought for you from the well of Buda'ah. It is a well in which dead dogs, menstrual clothes and excrement of people are thrown. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied: Verily water is pure and is not defiled by anything.

Abu Dawud said I heard Qutaibah b. Sa'id say: I asked the person in charge of the well of Bud'ah about the depth of the well. He replied: At most the water reaches pubes. Then I asked: Where does it reach when its level goes down ? He replied: Below the private part of the body.

Abu Dawud said: I measured the breadth of the well of Buda'ah with my sheet which I stretched over it. I them measured it with the hand. It measured six cubits in breadth. I then asked the man who opened the door of garden for me and admitted me to it: Has the condition of this well changed from what it had originally been in the past ? He replied: No. I saw the color of water in this well had changed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 67 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 67

Chapter: Water Does Not Become Junub (Impure)

Sunan Abu Dawud 68
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: One of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) took a bath from a large bowl. The Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to perform ablution or take from the water left over. She said to him: O Prophet of Allah, verily I was sexually defiled. The Prophet said: Water not defiled.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 68 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 68

Chapter: Urinating In Standing Water

Sunan Abu Dawud 69
Narrated Abu Hurairah : The Prophet ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) said : None amongst you should urinate in stagnant water , and then wash in it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 69 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 69

Sunan Abu Dawud 70
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: None amongst you should urinate in standing water, then wash in it after sexual defilement.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 70 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 70

Chapter: Wudu' From The Water Left (In A Container) After A Dog Has Drunk From It

Sunan Abu Dawud 71
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) said: The purification of the utensil belonging to any one of you, after it has been licked by a dog, consists of washing it seven times, using sand in the first instance.

Abu Dawud said : A similar tradition has been narrated by Abu Ayyub and Habib b. al-Shahid on the authority of Muhammad.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 71 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 71

Sunan Abu Dawud 72
A similar tradition has been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators. But this version has been narrated as a statement of Abu Hurairah himself and not attributed to the Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam). The version has the addition of the words : "If the cat licks (a utensil), it should be washed once."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 72 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 72

Sunan Abu Dawud 73
Narrated Abu Hurairah : The Prophet (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) as saying : When a dog licks a (thing contained in a) utensil you must wash it seven times, using earth (sand) for the seventh time.

Abu Dawud said : This tradition has been transmitted by another chain of narrators in which there is no mention of earth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 73 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 73

Sunan Abu Dawud 74
Narrated Ibn Mughaffal: The Messenger of Allaah (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) ordered the killing of the dogs, and then said: Why are they (people) after them (dogs)? and then granted permission (to keep) for hunting and for (the security) of the herd, and said : When the dog licks the utensil wash it seven times, and rub it with earth the eighth time.

Abu Dawud said : Ibn Mughaffal narrated in a similar way.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 74 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 74

Chapter: The Water Left By A Cat

Sunan Abu Dawud 75
Narrated AbuQatadah: Kabshah, daughter of Ka'b ibn Malik and wife of Ibn AbuQatadah, reported: AbuQatadah visited (me) and I poured out water for him for ablution. A cat came and drank some of it and he tilted the vessel for it until it drank some of it. Kabshah said: He saw me looking at him; he asked me: Are you surprised, my niece? I said: Yes. He then reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: It is not unclean; it is one of those (males or females) who go round among you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 75 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 75

Sunan Abu Dawud 76
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Dawud ibn Salih ibn Dinar at-Tammar quoted his mother as saying that her mistress sent her with some pudding (harisah) to Aisha who was offering prayer. She made a sign to me to place it down. A cat came and ate some of it, but when Aisha finished her prayer, she ate from the place where the cat had eaten. She stated: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It is not unclean: it is one of those who go round among you. She added: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing ablution from the water left over by the cat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 76 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 76

Chapter: Wudu' From The Water Left By A Woman

Sunan Abu Dawud 77
Narrated Aishah : I and the Messenger of Allaah ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) took a bath from one vessel while we were sexually defiled.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 77 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 77

Sunan Abu Dawud 78
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: My hands and the hands of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) alternated into one vessel while we performed ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 78 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 78

Sunan Abu Dawud 79
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The males and females during the time of the Apostle of Allaah ( sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam) used to perform the ablution from one vessel together.

The wordings "from one vessel" occur in the version of Musaddad.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 79 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 79

Sunan Abu Dawud 80
Narrated 'Abd Allaah b. 'Umar: We (men) and women during the life-time of the Apostle of Allaah ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) used to perform ablution from one vessel. We all put our hands in it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 80 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 80

Chapter: The Prohibition Of That

Sunan Abu Dawud 81
Narrated Humayd al-Himyari: Humayd al-Himyari reported: I met a person (among the Companion of Prophet) who remained in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ)for four years as AbuHurayrah remained in his company. He reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade that the female should wash with the water left over by the male, and that the male should wash with the left-over of the female.

The version of Musaddad adds: "That they both take the handful of water together."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 81 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 81

Sunan Abu Dawud 82
Narrated Hakam ibn Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade that the male should perform ablution with the water left over by the female.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 82 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 82

Chapter: Wudu' With Sea Water

Sunan Abu Dawud 83
Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah, we travel on the sea and take a small quantity of water with us. If we use this for ablution, we would suffer from thirst. Can we perform ablution with sea water? The Messenger (ﷺ) replied: Its water is pure and what dies in it is lawful food.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 83 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 83

Chapter: Wudu' Using An-Nabidh

Sunan Abu Dawud 84
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: AbuZayd quoted Abdullah ibn Mas'ud as saying that on the night when the jinn listened to the Qur'an the Prophet (ﷺ) said: What is in your skin vessel? He said: I have some nabidh. He (the Holy Prophet) said: It consists of fresh dates and pure water.

Sulayman ibn Dawud reported the same version of this tradition on the authority of AbuZayd or Zayd. But Sharik said that Hammad did not mention the words "night of the jinn".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 84 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 84

Sunan Abu Dawud 85
Narrated 'Alqamah: I asked 'Abd Allaah b Mas'ud: Which of you was in the company of the Messenger of Allaah ( sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) on the night when the jinn attended him? He replied : None of us was with him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 85 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 85

Sunan Abu Dawud 86
It is reported that 'Ata did not approve of performing ablution with milk and nabidh and said: tayammum is more my liking (than performing ablution with milk and nabidh).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 86 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 86

Sunan Abu Dawud 87
Narrated Abu Khaldah: I asked Abu'l-'Aliyah whether a person who is sexually defiled and has no water with him, but he has only nabidh, can wash with it? He replied in the negative.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 87 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 87

Chapter: Should A Person Offer Salat When He Fees to Urge To Relieve Himself

Sunan Abu Dawud 88
Narrated Abdullah ibn al-Arqam: Urwah reported on the authority of his father that Abdullah ibn al-Arqam travelled for performing hajj (pilgrimage) or umrah. He was accompanied by the people whom he led in prayer. One day when he was leading them in the dawn (fajr) prayer, he said to them: One of you should come forward. He then went away to relieve himself. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When any of you feels the need of relieving himself while the congregational prayer is ready, he should go to relieve himself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 88 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 88

Sunan Abu Dawud 89
Narrated 'Abd Allaah b. Muhammad: We were in the company of 'Aishah. When her food was brought in, al-Qasim stood up to say his prayer. Thereupon , 'Aishah said : I heard the Messenger of Allaah (sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam) say: Prayer should not be offered in presence of meals, nor at the moment when one is struggling with two evils (e.g. when one is feeling the call of nature.)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 89 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 89

Sunan Abu Dawud 90
Narrated Thawban: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Three things one is not allowed to do: supplicating Allah specifically for himself and ignoring others while leading people in prayer; if he did so, he deceived them; looking inside a house before taking permission: if he did so, it is as if he entered the house, saying prayer while one is feeling the call of nature until one eases oneself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 90 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 90

Sunan Abu Dawud 91
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is not permissible for a man who believes in Allah and in the Last Day that he should say the prayer while he is feeling the call of nature until he becomes light (by relieving himself).

Then the narrator Thawr b. Yazid transmitted a similar tradition with the following wordings: "It is not permissible for a man who believes in Allah and in the Last Day that he should lead the people in prayer but with their permission; and that he should not supplicate to Allah exclusively for himself leaving all others. If he did so, he violated trust."

Abu Dawud said: This is a tradition reported by the narrators of Syria; no other person has joined them in relating this tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 91 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 91

Chapter: The Amount Of Water That Is Acceptable For Performing Wudu'

Sunan Abu Dawud 92
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to wash himself with a sa' (of water) and perform ablution with a mudd (of water).

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Aban on the authority of Qatadah. In this version he said: "I herd safiyyah."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 92 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 92

Sunan Abu Dawud 93
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to take a bath with a sa' (of water) and perform ablution with a mudd (of water)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 93 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 93

Sunan Abu Dawud 94
Narrated Umm Umarah: Habib al-Ansari reported: I heard Abbad ibn Tamim who reported on the authority of my grandmother, Umm Umarah, saying: The Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to perform ablution. A vessel containing 2/3 mudd of water was brought to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 94 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 94

Sunan Abu Dawud 95
Anas reported : The Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution with a vessel which contained two rotls (of water) and took a bath with a sa’ (of water).^1

Abu Dawud Said : This tradition has berated on the authority of Anas through a different chain. This version mentions: “He performed ablution with one makkuk. “It makes no mention of two rotls. ^2

Abu Dawud said : This tradition has also been narrated by Yahya b. Adam from Sharik. But this chain mentions Ibn Jabr b. ‘Atik instead of ‘ Abd Allah b. Jabr.

Abu Dawud Said : This tradition has also been narrated by Sufyan from ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Isa. This chain mentions the name Jabr b. ‘Abd Allah instead of ‘Abd Allah b. Jabr.

Abu Dawud Said : I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say : one sa’ measures five rotls. It was the sa’ of Ibn Abi Dhi’b and also of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 95 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 95

Chapter: Excessiveness In The Water For Ablution

Sunan Abu Dawud 96
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mughaffal: Abdullah heard his son praying to Allah: O Allah, I ask Thee a white palace on the right of Paradise when I enter it. He said: O my son, ask Allah for Paradise and seek refuge in Him from Hell-Fire, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: In this community there will be some people who will exceed the limits in purification as well as in supplication.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 96 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 96

Chapter: Regarding Isbagh (To Complete) Al-Wudu'

Sunan Abu Dawud 97
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr reported : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw some people (performing ablution) while their heels were dry. He then said : Woe to the heels because of Hell. Perform the ablution in full.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 97 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 97

Chapter: Performing Wudu' From Brass Containers

Sunan Abu Dawud 98
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to take bath with a brass vessel.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 98 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 98

Sunan Abu Dawud 99
This tradition has also been narrated on the authority of ‘A’ishah through a different chain.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 99 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 99

Sunan Abu Dawud 100
Narrated Abdullah ibn Zayd: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came upon us. We brought water for him in a brass vessel and he performed ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 100 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 100

Chapter: Saying 'Bismillah' While Starting Wudu'

Sunan Abu Dawud 101
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The prayer of a person who does not perform ablution is not valid, and the ablution of a person who does not mention the name of Allah (in the beginning) is not valid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 101 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 101

Sunan Abu Dawud 102
Explaining the tradition of the Prophet (ﷺ) that the ablution of a person who does not mention the name of Allah is valid, Rabi’ah said: This tradition means that if a person performs ablution and takes a bath but does not have the intention to perform ablution for prayer and purify himself from sexual defilement, his ablution or bath is not valid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 102 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 102

Chapter: A Man Putting His Hand In The Container Before Washing It

Sunan Abu Dawud 103
Abu Hurairah reported : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When anyone amongst you wakes up from sleep at night, he should not put his hand in the utensil until he has washed his hand three times, for he does’ not know where his hand was during the night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 103 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 103

Sunan Abu Dawud 104
This Tradition has been reported by Abu Hurairah through another chain of transmitters. It adds : “ twice or thrice.” This version does not mention Abu Razin.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 104 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 104

Sunan Abu Dawud 105
Abu Hurairah reported : I heard the Messenger of Allah (May Peace be upon him) say: When any of you wakes up from sleep, he should not put his hand in the utensil until he washes it three times, for none of you knows where his hand remained during the night or where it went round.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 105 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 105

Chapter: The Manner of The Prophet's Wudu'

Sunan Abu Dawud 106
Humran b. Abban, the freed slave of ‘Uthman, said : I saw ‘ Uthman’ b. ‘Affan while he performed ablution. He poured water over his hands three times and then washed them. He then rinsed his mouth and then cleansed his nose with water (three times). He then washed his right arm up to the elbow three times, then washed his left arm in a similar manner; then wiped his head; then washed his right foot three times, then washed his left foot in a similar manner, and then said : I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing ablution like this ablution of mine. Then he (the Prophet) said: He who performs ablution like this ablution of mine and then offered two rakhahs of prayer without allowing his thoughts to be distracted, Allah will pardon all his past sins.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 106 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 106

Sunan Abu Dawud 107
Humran said : I saw ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan performing ablution. He then narrated the same tradition. In this version there is no mention of rinsing the mouth and snuffing up water. This traditions adds : “He wiped his head three times. He then washed his feet three times. He then said : I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing ablution in like manner. He (the Prophet) said: He who performs ablution less than this, it is sufficient for him. 73 The narrator did not mention prayer (in this version).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 107 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 107

Sunan Abu Dawud 108
‘Abd al-Rahman al-TamiI reported: Ibn Abi Mulaikah was asked about ablution. He said : I saw ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan who was asked about ablution. He called for water. A vessel was then brought to him. He inclined it towords his right hand (poured water upon it). He then put it in the water three times, and washed his face three times. He then put his hand in the water and took it out; then he wiped his head and ears, in and out only once. He then washed his feet, and said : Where are those who asked me to perform ablution? I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing ablution like that.

Abu Dawud said : All the sound traditions narrated by ‘ Uthman indicated that the head is to be wiped once, because they mentioned (the washing of each part in) ablution three times. In their versions of tradition they mentioned the wordings: “he wiped his head.” In this case they did not mention any number as they did in other cases.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 108 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 108

Sunan Abu Dawud 109
Abu ‘Alqamah said that ‘Uthman called for water and performed ablution. He then poured water with the right hand or the left hand ; he then washed them up to the wrist ; he then rinsed the mouth and snuffed up water three times. The narrator mentioned that ‘ Uthman washed each part three times. He then wiped head and washed his feet. He said : I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing ablution as you saw me perform ablution. He then reported the tradition like that of al-Zuhrl and completed it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 109 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 109

Sunan Abu Dawud 110
Shaqiq b. Salamah said : I saw ‘ Uthman b. ‘ Affan (perform ablution). He washed his forearms three times and washed his head thrice. He then said : I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing like that.

Abu Dawud said: Another version says: "He performed ablution three times only."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 110 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 110

Sunan Abu Dawud 111
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: Abdu Khayr said: Ali came upon us and he had already offered prayer. He called for water. We asked: What will you do with water when you have already offered prayer? - Perhaps to teach us. A utensil containing water and a wash-basin were brought (to him).

He poured water from the utensil on his right hand and washed both his hands three times, rinsed the mouth, snuffed up water and cleansed the nose three times. He then rinsed the mouth and snuffed up water with the same hand by which he took water. He then washed his face three times, and washed his right hand three times and washed his left hand three times. He then put his hand in water and wiped his head once.

He then washed his right foot thrice and left foot thrice, then said: If one is pleased to know the method of performing ablution of the Messenger of Allah, this is how he did it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 111 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 111

Sunan Abu Dawud 112
‘Abd Khair said : ‘All offered the dawn prayer and went to Rahbah (a locality in Kufah). He called for water. A boy brought him a vessel containing water and a wash-basin. He held the vessel with his right hand and poured water over his left hand. He washed both of his hands (to the wrist) three times. He then put his right hand in the vessel ( to take water) and rinsed his mouth three times and snuffed up water three times. He then narrated almost the same tradition as narrated by Abu ‘Awanah. He then wiped his head, both its front and back sides, once. He then narrated the tradition in like manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 112 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 112

Sunan Abu Dawud 113
Malik b. Ghurfatah says : I heard ‘Abd Khair say: I saw a chair was brought to ‘Ali who sat on it. A vessel of water was then brought to him. He washed his hands three times ; he then rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water with one handful of water. He narrated the tradition completely.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 113 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 113

Sunan Abu Dawud 114
Zirr b. Hubaish said that the heard that ‘ Ali was asked how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform ablution. He then narrated the tradition and said: he wiped his head so much so that drops (of water) were about to trickle down. He then washed his feet three times and said: This is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablutions.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 114 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 114

Sunan Abu Dawud 115
‘Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Laila says: I saw ‘ Ali performing ablution. He washed his face three times and his hands three times and wiped his head once. Then he (‘Ali) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform ablution in this way.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 115 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 115

Sunan Abu Dawud 116
Abu Hayyah said: I saw ‘Ali perform ablution. He (Abu Hayyah) then described that ‘Ali went through every part of the ablution three times, i.e. he performed each detail of his ablution three times. He then wiped his head, then washed his feet up to the ankles. He then said: I wanted to show you how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 116 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 116

Sunan Abu Dawud 117
Ibn’Abbas said: ‘Ali b. Abi Talib entered upon me after he has passed water. He then called for water for ablution. We brought to him a vessel containing water, and placed it before him. He said: O Ibn’Abbas, may I not show you how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform ablution? I replied : Why not? He then inclined the vessel to his hand and washed it. He then put his right hand in the vessel and poured water over the other hand and washed his hands up to the wrist. He then rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water. He then put both of his hands together in the water and took out a handful of water and threw it upon the face. He then inserted both of his thumbs in the front part of the ears. He did like that twice and thrice. He then took a handful of water and poured it over his forehead and left it running down his face. He then washed his forearms up to the elbow three times. He then wiped his head and the back of his ears. He then put both of his hands together in the water and took a handful of it and threw it on his foot. He had a shoe foot like that. Do you wash your foot while it is in the shoe? He replied : Yes, while it is in the shoe. This question and answer were repeated thrice.

Abu Dawud said: The version transmitted by Ibn Juraij from Shaibah is similar to the one narrated by ‘ Ali. In this version Hajjaj reported on the authority of Ibn Juraij the wording: He wiped his head once. Ibn Wahb narrated from Ibn Juraij the wording: he wiped his head three times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 117 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 117

Sunan Abu Dawud 118
‘Amr b. Yahya al-Mazini reports on the authority of his father who asked ‘Abd Allah b. Zaid, the grandfather of ‘Amr b. Yahya al-Mazini: Can you show me how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution? ‘Abd Allah b. Zaid replied: Yes. He called for ablution water, poured it over his hands, and washed them; then he rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water in the nose three times; then he washed his face three times and washed his forearms up to elbow twice; then he wiped his head with both hands, moving them front and back of the head, beginning from his forehead, and moved them to the nape; then he pulled them back to the place from where he had started (wiping); then he washed his feet.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 118 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 118

Sunan Abu Dawud 119
‘Abd Allah b. Zaid b. ‘Asim reported this tradition saying: He rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water from one hand, doing that three times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 119 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 119

Sunan Abu Dawud 120
Habban b. Wasi’ reported on the authority of his father who heard ‘Abd Allah b. Zaid al-Asim al-Mazini say that he saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing ablution. He then described his ablution saying: He wiped his head with water which was not what was left over after washing his hands (i.e. he wiped his head with clean water); then he washed his feet until he cleansed them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 120 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 120

Sunan Abu Dawud 121
Narrated Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib al-Kindi: The ablution water was brought to the Messenger (ﷺ) and he performed ablution; he washed his hands up to wrists three times, then washed his forearms three times. He then rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water three times; then he wiped his head and ears inside and outside.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 121 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 121

Sunan Abu Dawud 122
Al-Miqdam b. Ma’dikarib reported : I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perform ablution. When he reached the stage of wiping his head, he placed his palms on the front of the head. Then he moved them until he reached the nape. He then returned them to the place from where he had started.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 122 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 122

Sunan Abu Dawud 123
Another version says: He wiped his ears inside and outside. Hisham adds: He inserted his fingers in the ear-holes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 123 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 123

Sunan Abu Dawud 124
AbulAzhar al-Mughirah ibn Farwah and Yazid ibn AbuMalik reported: Mu'awiyah performed ablution before the people, as he saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution. When he reached the stage of wiping his head, he took a handful of water and poured it with his left hand over the middle of his head so much so that drops of water came down or almost came down. Then he wiped (his head) from its front to its back and from its back to its front.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 124 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 124

Sunan Abu Dawud 125
Another version says: He performed each part of the ablution three times and washed his feet times without number.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 125 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 125

Sunan Abu Dawud 126
Narrated Ar-Rubayyi' daughter of Mu'awwidh ibn Afra': The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to come to us. He once said: Pour ablution water on me. She then described how the Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution saying: He washed his hands up to wrist three times and washed his face three times, and rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water once. Then he washed his forearms three times and wiped his head twice beginning from the back of his head, then wiped its front. He wiped his ears outside and inside. Then he washed his feet three times.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by Musaddad carries the same meaning.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 126 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 126

Sunan Abu Dawud 127
Ibn ‘Uqail reported this tradition with a slight change of wording. In his tradition he said: He rinsed his mouth three times and snuffed up water three times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 127 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 127

Sunan Abu Dawud 128
Al-Rubayyi’ daughter of Mu’awwidh b. ‘Afra’ reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution in her presence. He wiped the whole of his head from its upper to the lower part moving every side. He did not move the hair from their original position.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 128 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 128

Sunan Abu Dawud 129
Al-Rubayyi’ daughter of Mu’awwidh b. ‘Afra’ said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing ablution. He wiped his head front and back, his temples and his ears once.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 129 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 129 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 129

Sunan Abu Dawud 130
Al-Rubayyi’ reported: The Prophet (ﷺ) wiped his head with water which was left over in his hand.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 130 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 130 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 130

Sunan Abu Dawud 131
Narrated Ar-Rubayyi' daughter of Mu'awwidh ibn Afra': The Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution. He inserted his two fingers in the ear-holes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 131 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 131 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 131

Sunan Abu Dawud 132
Narrated Talhah ibn Musarrif: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiping his head once up to his nape.

Musaddad reported: He wiped his head from front to back until he moved his hands from beneath the ears.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad say: People thought that Ibn 'Uyainah had considered it to be munkar (rejected) and said: What is this chain: Talhah - his father - his grandfather ?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 132 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 132 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 132

Sunan Abu Dawud 133
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Sa'id ibn Jubayr reported: Ibn Abbas saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution. He narrated the tradition which says that he (the Prophet) performed each detail of ablution three times. He wiped his head and ears once.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 133 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 133 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 133

Sunan Abu Dawud 134
Narrated AbuUmamah: AbuUmamah mentioned how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution, saying that he used to wipe the corners of his eyes, and he said that the ears are treated as part of the head.

Sulaiman b. Harb said: the wording "the ears are treated as part of the head" were uttered by Abu Umamah.

Hammad said: I do not know whether the phrase "the ears are treated as part of the head" was he statement of the Prophet (ﷺ) or of Abu Umamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 134 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 134 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 134

Chapter: Performing [The Actions Of] Wudu' Thrice

Sunan Abu Dawud 135
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him: Messenger of Allah, how is the ablution (to performed)?

He (the Prophet) then called for water in a vessel and washed his hands up to the wrists three times, then washed his face three times, and washed his forearms three times. He then wiped his head and inserted both his index fingers in his ear-holes; he wiped the back of his ears with his thumbs and the front of his ears with the index fingers. He then washed his feet three times.

Then he said: This is how ablution should be performed. If anyone does more or less than this, he has done wrong and transgressed, or (said) transgressed and done wrong.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 135 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 135 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 135

Chapter: Performing [The Actions Of] Wudu' Twice

Sunan Abu Dawud 136
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (my peace be upon him) washed the limbs in ablution twice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 136 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 136 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 136

Sunan Abu Dawud 137
‘Ata’ b. Yasar quoting Ibn ‘Abbas said: Do you like that I should show you how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution? He then called for a vessel of water and took out a handful of water with his right hand. He then rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water. He then took out another handful of water and washed his face by both his hands together. He then took out another handful of water and washed his right hand and then washed his left hand by taking out another. He then took out some water and shook off his hand and wiped his head and ears with it. He then took out a handful of water and sprinkled it over his right foot in his shoe and wiped the upper part of the foot with his one hand, and beneath the shoe with his other hand. He then did the same with his left foot.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 137 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 137 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 137

Chapter: Performing [The Actions Of] Wudu' Once

Sunan Abu Dawud 138
‘Ata’ b. Yasar quoting Ibn. ‘Abbas said: May I not tell you how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution? He then performed ablution washing each limb once only.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 138 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 138 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 138

Chapter: Separating Between The Madmadah and Istinshaq

Sunan Abu Dawud 139
Narrated Grandfather of Talhah: I entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was performing ablution, and the water was running down his face and beard to his chest. I saw him rinsing his mouth and snuffing up water separately.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 139 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 139 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 139

Chapter: On Al-Istinthar (Blowing Water From The Nose)

Sunan Abu Dawud 140
Abu Hurairah reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any of you performs ablution, he should snuff up water in his nose and eject mucus.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 140 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 140 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 140

Sunan Abu Dawud 141
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Cleanse your nose well (after snuffing up water) twice or thrice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 141 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 141 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 141

Sunan Abu Dawud 142
Narrated Laqit ibn Sabirah: I was the leader of the delegation of Banu al-Muntafiq or (the narrator doubted) I was among the delegation of Banu al-Muntafiq that came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When we reached the Prophet, we did not find him in his house. We found there Aisha, the Mother of the Believers. She ordered that a dish called Khazirah should be prepared for us. It was then prepared. A tray containing dates was then presented to us. (The narrator Qutaybah did not mention the word qina', tray).

Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came. He asked: Has anything been served to you or ordered for you? We replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. While we were sitting in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we suddenly saw that a shepherd was driving a herd of sheep to their fold. He had with him a newly-born lamb that was crying.

He (the Prophet) asked him: What did it bear, O so and so? He replied: A ewe. He then said: Slaughter for us in its place a sheep. Do not think that we are slaughtering it for you. We have one hundred sheep and we do not want their number to increase. Whenever a ewe is born, we slaughter a sheep in its place.

(The narrator says that the Prophet (ﷺ) used the word la tahsabanna, do not think).

I (the narrator Laqit) then said: Messenger of Allah, I have a wife who has something (wrong) in her tongue, i.e. she is insolent. He said: Then divorce her. I said: Messenger of Allah, she had company with me and I have children from her. He said: Then ask her (to obey you). If there is something good in her, she will do so (obey); and do not beat your wife as you beat your slave-girl.

I said: Messenger of Allah, tell me about ablution. He said: Perform ablution in full and make the fingers go through the beard and snuff with water well except when you are fasting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 142 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 142 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 142

Sunan Abu Dawud 143
Laqit b. Sabirah reported that he was the leader of Banu’l-Muntafiq (name of a tribe). He came to ‘A’ishah. He then narrated the tradition in a similar manner. He said: The Prophet (ﷺ) then came shortly with rapid strides inclining forward. The narrator used the word ‘asidah (name of a dish) in this version instead of Khazirah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 143 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 143 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 143

Sunan Abu Dawud 144
The version of Ibn Juraij has the working: “If you perform ablution, then rinse your mouth.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 144 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 144 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 144

Chapter: Parting One's Fingers Through The Beard

Sunan Abu Dawud 145
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: Whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution, he took a handful of water, and, putting it under his chin, made it go through his beard, saying: Thus did my Lord command me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 145 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 145 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 145

Chapter: Wiping Over the 'Imamah (Turban)

Sunan Abu Dawud 146
Narrated Thawban: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent out an expedition. They were affected by cold. When they returned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he commanded them to wipe over turbans and stockings.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 146 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 146 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 146

Sunan Abu Dawud 147
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I saw the Messenger (ﷺ) perform ablution. He had a Qutri turban. He inserted his hand beneath the turban and wiped over the forelock, and did not untie the turban.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 147 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 147 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 147

Chapter: Washing The Feet

Sunan Abu Dawud 148
Narrated Al-Mustawrid ibn Shaddad: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rubbing his toes with his little finger when he performed ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 148 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 148 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 148

Chapter: Wiping Over The Khuff

Sunan Abu Dawud 149
Al-Mughirah b. Shu’bah reported: I was in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the expedition of Tabuk. He abandoned the main road before the dawn prayer, and I also did the same along with him. The Prophet (ﷺ) made his camel kneel down and (went to) relieve himself. He then came back and I poured water upon his hands from the skin-vessel. He then washed his hands and face. He tried to get his forearms out (of the gown), but the sleeves of the gown were too narrow, so he entered back both his hands, and brought them out from beneath the gown. He washed his forearms up to the elbows and wiped his head and wiped over his socks.80 He then mounted (his camel) and we began to proceed until we found people offering the prayer. They brought forward ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Awf who was leading them in prayer. The Prophet(ﷺ) stood in the row side by side with other Muslims. He performed the second rak’ah of the prayer behind ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Awf. Then ‘Abd al-Rahman uttered salutation. The Prophet(ﷺ) stood to perform the remaining rak’ah of the prayer. The Muslims were alarmed. They began to utter tasbih (Subhan Allah) presuming that they had offered prayer before the Prophet (ﷺ) had done. When he uttered the salutation (i.e. finished his prayer), he said: You were right, or (he said) you did well.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 149 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 149 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 149

Sunan Abu Dawud 150
Al-Mughirah b. Shu’bah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution and wiped his forelock and turban. Another version says : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiped his socks and his forelock and his turban.

Bakr said: I heard it from Ibn al-Mughirah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 150 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 150 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 150

Sunan Abu Dawud 151
‘Urwah b. al-Mughirah reported his father as saying : We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to a caravan, and I had a jug of water. He went to relieve himself and came back. I came to him with the jug of water and poured upon him. He washed his hands and face. He had a tight-sleeved Syrian woolen gown. He tried to get his forearms out, but the sleeve of the gown was very narrow, so he brought his hands out from under the gown. I then bent down to take off his socks. But he said to me : Leave them, for my feet were clean when I put them in, and he only wiped over them.

Yunus said on the authority of al-Sha’bi that ‘Urwah narrated his tradition from his father before him, and his father reported it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 151 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 151 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 151

Sunan Abu Dawud 152
Al-Mughirah b. Shu’bah said : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lagged behind (in a journey). He then narrated this story saying : Then we came to people. ‘Abd al-Rahman was leading them in the dawn prayer. When he perceived the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ), he intended to retire. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him to continue and I and the Prophet (ﷺ)offered one rak’ah of prayer behind him. When he had pronounced the salutation, the Prophet(ﷺ) got up and offered the rak’ah which had been finished before, and he made no addition to it.

Abu Dawud said: Abu Sa’id al-Khudri, Ibn al-Zubair and Ibn ‘Umar hold the opinion that whoever gets an odd number of the rak’ahs of prayer, he should perform two prostrations on account of forgetfulness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 152 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 152 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 152

Sunan Abu Dawud 153
Abu ‘Abd al-Rahman al-Sulami said that he witnessed ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Awf asking Bilal about the ablution of the Prophet (ﷺ). Bilal said: He went out to relieve himself. Then I brought water for him and he performed ablution, and wiped over his turban and socks.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 153 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 153 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 153

Sunan Abu Dawud 154
Abu Zur’ah b. ‘Amr b. Jarir said : Jarir urinated. He then performed ablution and wiped over the socks. He said: What can prevent me from wiping (over the socks); I saw the Messenger of Allah (doing so). They (the people) said: This (action of yours) might be valid before the revelation of Surat al-Ma’idah. He replied: I embraced Islam after the revelation of Surat al-Ma’idah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 154 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 154 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 154

Sunan Abu Dawud 155
Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: Negus presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) two black and simple socks. He put them on; then he performed ablution and wiped over them.

Musaddad reported this tradition from Dulham b. Salih.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by the people of Basrah alone.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 155 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 155 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 155

Sunan Abu Dawud 156
Al-Mughirah b. Shu’bah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiped over the socks and I said: Messenger of Allah, have you forgotten ? He said: My Lord has commanded me to do this.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 156 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 156 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 156

Chapter: The Period (Allowed) For Wiping

Sunan Abu Dawud 157
Narrated Khuzaymah ibn Thabit: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The time limit for wiping over the socks for a traveller is three days (and three nights) and for a resident it is one day and one night.

Abu Dawud said: Another version adds: Had we requested him to extend (the period of wiping), he would have extended.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 157 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 157 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 157

Sunan Abu Dawud 158
Narrated Ubayy ibn Umarah: I asked: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) may I wipe over the socks? He replied: Yes. He asked: For one day? He replied: For one day. He again asked: And for two days? He replied: For two days too. He again asked: And for three days? He replied: Yes, as long as you wish.

Abu Dawud said: Another version says: He asked him about the period until he reached the period of seven days. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied: Yes, as long as you wish (i.e. there is no time limit).

Abu Dawud said: There is a variance in the chain of narrators of this tradition. The chain is not strong.

Another chain from Yahya b. Ayyub is also disputed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 158 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 158 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 158

Chapter: Wiping Over The Socks

Sunan Abu Dawud 159
Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution and wiped over the stockings and shoes.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd al-Rahman b. Mahdi did not narrate this tradition because the familiar version from al-Mughirah says that the Prophet (ﷺ) wiped over the socks.

Abu Musa al-Ash'ari has also reported: The Prophet (ﷺ) wiped over stockings. But the chain of narrators of this tradition is neither continous nor strong.

'Ali b. Abi Talib, Ibn Mas'ud, al-Bara' b. 'Aziz, Anas b. Malik, Abu Umamah, Sahl b. Sa'd and 'Amr b. Huriath also wiped over the stockings.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 159 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 159 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 159

Chapter: Another Proof For Wiping

Sunan Abu Dawud 160
Narrated Aws ibn AbuAws ath-Thaqafi: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution and wiped over his shoes and feet.

Abbad (a sub-narrator) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to the well of a people. Musaddad did not mention the words Midat (a place where ablution is performed), and Kazamah (well). Then both agreed on the wording:"He performed ablution and wiped over his shoes and feet."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 160 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 160 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 160

Chapter: How Should One Wipe

Sunan Abu Dawud 161
Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiped over the socks.

Another version adds: "On the back (upper part) of the socks."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 161 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 161 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 161

Sunan Abu Dawud 162
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: If the religion were based on opinion, it would be more important to wipe the under part of the shoe than the upper but I have seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiping over the upper part of his shoes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 162 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 162 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 162

Sunan Abu Dawud 163
This tradition has been transmitted through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: “I always preferred to wash the under part of the feet until I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiping the upper part of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 163 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 163 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 163

Sunan Abu Dawud 164
A ‘mash transmitted this tradition saying: If religion were based on opinion, it would be more proper to wipe the under part of the feet than the upper. The Prophet (ﷺ) wiped over the upper part of his shoes.

The narrator Waki’ said: I saw ‘ Ali perform ablution and wash the upper part of his feet, and say : Had I not seen the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) doing like this –and he narrated the tradition in full.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 164 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 164 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 164

Sunan Abu Dawud 165
Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah: I poured water while the Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution in the battle of Tabuk. He wiped over the upper part of the socks and their lower part.

Abu Dawud said: I have been told that Thawr did not hear this tradition from Raja'.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 165 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 165 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 165

Chapter: Splashing Water (On The Private Parts)

Sunan Abu Dawud 166
Narrated Hakam ibn Sufyan ath-Thaqafi: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) urinated, he performed ablution and sprinkled water on private parts of the body.

Abu Dawud said: A group of scholars agreed with Sufyan upon this chain of narrators. Some have mentioned the name of Sufyan b. al-Hakam, and others al-Hakam b. Sufyan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 166 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 166 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 166

Sunan Abu Dawud 167
A man from Thaqif on the authority of his father reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) urinate, and he sprinkled water on the private parts of his body.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 167 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 167 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 167

Sunan Abu Dawud 168
Hakam or Ibn al-Hakam on the authority of his father reported: The Prophet (ﷺ) urinated; then he performed ablution and sprinkled water on the private parts of his body.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 168 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 168 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 168

Chapter: What Should One Say After Finishing Wudu'

Sunan Abu Dawud 169
‘Uqbah b. ‘Amir said: We served ourselves in the company of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We tended our camels by turn. One day I had my turn to tend the camels, and I drove them in the afternoon. I found the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressing the people. I heard him say: Anyone amongst you who performs ablution, and does it well, then he stands and offers two rak’ahs of prayer, concentrating on it with his heart and body, Paradise will be his lot by all means. I said: Ha-ha! How fine it is! A man in front of me said: The action (mentioned by the Prophet) earlier, O ‘Uqbah, is finer that this one. I looked at him and found him to be ‘Umar b. al-Khattab. I asked him: What is that, O Abu Hafs? He replied: He (the Prophet) had said before you came: If any one of you performs ablution, and does it well, and when he finishes the ablution, he utters the words : I bear witness that there is no deity except Allah, He has no associate, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His Servant and His Messenger, all the eight doors of Paradise will be opened for him; he may enter (through) any of them.

Mu’awiyah said: Rabi’ah b. Yazid narrated this tradition to me from Abu Idris and the authority of ‘Uqbah b.’Amir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 169 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 169 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 169

Sunan Abu Dawud 170
‘Uqbah b. ‘Amir al-JuhanI narrated this tradition from the Prophet(ﷺ) in a similar way. He did not mention about tending the camels. After the words “and he performed ablution well” he added the words: “he then raises his eyes towards the sky”. He transmitted the tradition conveying the same meaning as that of Mu’awiyah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 170 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 170 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 170

Chapter: A Person Praying (All) The Prayers With One Wudu'

Sunan Abu Dawud 171
Abu Asad b. ‘Amr said: I asked Anas b. Malik about ablution. He replied: The Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution for each prayer and we offered (many) prayers with the same ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 171 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 171 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 171

Sunan Abu Dawud 172
Buraidah on the authority of his father reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed five prayers with the same ablution of the occasion of the capture of Mecca, and he wiped over his socks. ‘Umar said to him(the Prophet): I saw you doing a thing today that you never did. He said: I did it deliberately.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 172 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 172 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 172

Chapter: Separating The Actions Of Wudu'

Sunan Abu Dawud 173
Anas reported: A person came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He performed ablution and left a small part equal to the space of a nail upon his foot. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him : Go back and perform ablution well.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition is not known through Jarir b. Hazim. It was transmitted only by Ibn Wahab.

Another version adds the wording : “ Go back and perform the ablution well.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 173 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 173 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 173

Sunan Abu Dawud 174
Hasan narrated from the Prophet (ﷺ) a tradition conveying the same meaning as that of Qatadah. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 174 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 174 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 174

Sunan Abu Dawud 175
Narrated Some Companions of the Prophet: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw a person offering prayer, and on the back of his foot a small part equal to the space of a dirham remained unwashed; the water did not reach it. The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded him to repeat the ablution and prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 175 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 175 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 175

Chapter: A Person Who Is Unsure Of Breaking His Wudu'

Sunan Abu Dawud 176
'Abbad b. Tamim reported from his uncle that a person made a complaint to the Prophet (ﷺ) that he entertained (doubt) as if something had happened to him which had rendered his ablution invalid. He (the Prophet) said: He should not cease (to pray) unless he hears a sound or perceives a smell (of passing wind).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 176 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 176 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 176

Sunan Abu Dawud 177
Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If any one of you offers prayer and feels a movement between his paddocks, but is doubtful whether or not his ablution broke, he should not cease praying unless he hears a sound or perceives a smell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 177 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 177 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 177

Chapter: Wudu' From Kissing

Sunan Abu Dawud 178
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) kissed me and did not perform ablution.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition is Mursal (i.e. where the link of the Companions is missing and the Successor reports from the Prophet directly). Ibrahim at-Taimi did not hear anything from 'Aishah.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Firyabi and other narrated this tradition in a like manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 178 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 178 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 178

Sunan Abu Dawud 179
'Aishah reported: The Prophet (ﷺ) kissed one of his wives and went out to pray (salah). He did not perform ablution. 'Urwah said: I said to her: Who is she except you! Thereupon she laughed. Abu Dawud said: The same version has been reported through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 179 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 179 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 179

Sunan Abu Dawud 180
This tradition has been reported through another chain of narrators on the authority of 'Aishah.

Abu Dawud said: Yahya b. Sa'id al-Qattan said to a person: Narrate these two tradition from me, that is to say, one tradition on the authority of al-A'mash from Habib (about kissing); another through the same chain about a woman who has prolonged flow of bloos and she is asked to perform ablution for every prayer.

Yahya said: Narrate from me that both these traditions are weak in respect of their chains.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Thawri is reported to have said: Habib narrated this tradition to us only on the authority of 'Urwat al-Muzani, that is, he did not narrated any tradition on the authority of 'Urwah b. al-Zubair.

Abu Dawud said: Hamzah al-Zayyat reported a sound tradition on the authority of Habib, from 'Urwah b. al-Zubair from 'Aishah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 180 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 180 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 180

Chapter: Wudu' From Touching The Penis

Sunan Abu Dawud 181
Narrated Busrah daughter of Safwan: Abdullah ibn AbuBakr reported that he heard Urwah say: I entered upon Marwan ibn al-Hakam. We mentioned things that render the ablution void. Marwan said: Does it become void by touching the penis? Urwah replied: This I do not know. Marwan said: Busrah daughter of Safwan reported to me that she heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He who touches his penis should perform ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 181 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 181 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 181

Chapter: Concession In This Regard

Sunan Abu Dawud 182
Narrated Talq: We came upon the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ). A man came to him: he seemed to be a bedouin. He said: Prophet of Allah, what do you think about a man who touches his penis after performing ablution? He (ﷺ) replied: That is only a part of his body.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition has been transmitted through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 182 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 182 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 182

Sunan Abu Dawud 183
The tradition has also been reported by Qais b. Talq through a different chain of narrators. This version adds the wording: "during the prayer"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 183 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 183 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 183

Chapter: Wudu' From Eating Camel Meat

Sunan Abu Dawud 184
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about performing ablution after eating the flesh of the camel. He replied: Perform ablution, after eating it. He was asked about performing ablution after eating meat. He replied: Do not perform ablution after eating it. He was asked about saying prayer in places where the camels lie down. He replied: Do not offer prayer in places where the camels lie down. These are the places of Satan. He was asked about saying prayer in the sheepfolds. He replied: You may offer prayer in such places; these are the places of blessing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 184 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 184 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 184

Chapter: Wudu' From Touching And Washing Raw Meat

Sunan Abu Dawud 185
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a boy who was skinning a goat. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Give it up until I show you. He (the Prophet) inserted his hand between the skin and the flesh until it reached the armpit. He then went away and led the people in prayer and he did not perform ablution. The version of Amr added that he did not touch water.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated though another chain of transmitters, making no mention of Abu Sa'id.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 185 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 185 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 185

Chapter: Not Performing Wudu' From Touching A Carcass

Sunan Abu Dawud 186
Jabir narrated: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by the market when on his return from one of the villages of 'Aliyah. People accompanied him from both sides. One the way he found a dead kid with both its ears joined together. He caught hold of it by its ear. He then said: Which of you likes to take it ? The narrator transmitted the tradition in full.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 186 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 186 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 186

Chapter: Not Performing Wudu' FRom [Food Which Had Been Cooked] Over Fire

Sunan Abu Dawud 187
Ibn 'Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took (the meat of) a (goat's) shoulder and offered prayer and did not perform ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 187 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 187 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 187

Sunan Abu Dawud 188
Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah: One night I became the guest of the Prophet (ﷺ). He ordered that a piece of mutton be roasted, and it was roasted. He then took a knife and began to cut the meat with it for me. In the meantime Bilal came and called him for prayer. He threw the knife and said: What happened! may his hands be smeared with earth! He then stood for offering prayer. Al-Anbari added: My moustaches became lengthy. He trimmed them by placing a took-stick; or he said: I shall trim your moustaches by placing the tooth-stick there.

Al-Anbari said: My moustaches became lengthy. He trimmed them by placing a tooth-stick ; or he said: I shall trim your moustaches by placing the tooth-stick there.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 188 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 188 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 188

Sunan Abu Dawud 189
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a shoulder (of goat's meat) and after wiping his hand with a cloth on which he was sitting, he got up and prayed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 189 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 189 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 189

Sunan Abu Dawud 190
Ibn 'Abbas said: The Prophet (ﷺ) ate a little meat from a (goat's) shoulder. He then offered prayer and did not perform ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 190 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 190 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 190

Sunan Abu Dawud 191
Muhammad b. al-Munkadir said: I heard Jabir b. 'Abd Allah say: I presented bread and meat to the Prophet (ﷺ). He ate them and called for ablution water. he performed ablution and offered the noon (Dhuhr) prayer. He then called for the remaining food and ate it. He then got up and prayed and did not perform ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 191 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 191 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 191

Sunan Abu Dawud 192
Jabir said: The last practice of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was that he did not perform ablution after taking anything that was cooked with the help of fire.

Abu Dawud said: This is the abridgment of the former tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 192 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 192 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 192

Sunan Abu Dawud 193
Narrated Abdullah ibn Harith ibn Jaz': One of the Companions of the Prophet (may peace be upon), came upon us in Egypt. When he was narrating traditions in the Mosque of Egypt, I heard him say: I was the seventh or the sixth person in the company of the Messenger of Allah ( peace be upon him) in the house of a person.

In the meantime Bilal came and called him for prayer. He came out and passed by a person who had his fire-pan on the fire. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Has the food in the fire-pan been cooked? He replied: Yes, my parents be sacrificed upon you. He then took a piece out of it and continued to chew it until he uttered the first takbir (AllahuAkbar) of the prayer. All this time I was looking at him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 193 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 193 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 193

Chapter: Strictness In This Regard

Sunan Abu Dawud 194
Abu Hurairah reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Perform ablution after eating anything which has been cooked by fire.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 194 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 194 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 194

Sunan Abu Dawud 195
Narrated Umm Habibah: AbuSufyan ibn Sa'id ibn al-Mughirah reported that he entered upon Umm Habibah who presented him a glass of sawiq (a drink prepared with flour and water) to drink. He called for water and rinsed his mouth. She said: O my cousin, don't you perform ablution? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Perform ablution after eating anything cooked with fire, or he said: anything touched by fire.

Abu Dawud said: The version of al-Zuhri has: O my paternal cousin.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 195 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 195 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 195

Chapter: Wudu' From (Drinking) Milk

Sunan Abu Dawud 196
‘Abd Allah b.’Abbas said that the Prophet (peace be upon him) drank some milk and then rinsed his mouth saying : it contains greasiness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 196 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 196 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 196

Chapter: Concession In This Regard

Sunan Abu Dawud 197
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drank some milk and he did not rinse his mouth nor did he perform ablution, and he offered the prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 197 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 197 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 197

Chapter: Wudu' From Bleeding

Sunan Abu Dawud 198
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: We proceeded in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for the battle of Dhat ar-Riqa. One of the Muslims killed the wife of one of the unbelievers. He (the husband of the woman killed) took an oath saying: I shall not rest until I kill one of the companions of Muhammad.

He went out following the footsteps of the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) encamped at a certain place. He said: Who will keep a watch on us? A person from the Muhajirun (Emigrants) and another from the Ansar (Helpers) responded. He said: Go to the mouth of the mountain-pass. When they went to the mouth of the mountain-pass the man from the Muhajirun lay down while the man from the Ansar stood praying.

The man (enemy) came to them. When he saw the person he realised that he was the watchman of the Muslims. He shot him with an arrow and hit the target. But he (took the arrow out and) threw it away. He (the enemy) then shot three arrows. Then he (the Muslim) bowed and prostrated and awoke his companion. When he (the enemy) perceived that they (the Muslims) had become aware of his presence, he ran away.

When the man from the Muhajirun saw the (man from the Ansar) bleeding, he asked him: Glory be to Allah! Why did you not wake me up the first time when he shot at you.

He replied: I was busy reciting a chapter of the Qur'an. I did not like to leave it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 198 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 198 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 198

Chapter: Wudu' From Sleeping

Sunan Abu Dawud 199
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said: One night the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) was busy and he delayed the night (isha) prayer so much so that we dosed in the mosque. We awoke, then dozed, and again awoke and again dozed. He (the prophet) then came upon us and said: There is none except you who is waiting for prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 199 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 199 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 199

Sunan Abu Dawud 200
Narrated Anas: The Companions during the lifetime of the messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) used to wait for the night prayer so much so that their heads were lowered down (by dozing). Then they offered prayer and did not perform ablution.

Abu Dawud said: Shu’bah on the authority of Qatadah added: We lowered down our heads (on accounts of dozing) in the day of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him).

Abu Dawud said; This tradition has been transmitted through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 200 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 200 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 200

Sunan Abu Dawud 201
Anas b. Malik reported: (The people) stood up for the night prayer and a man stood up and spoke forth: Messenger of Allah, I have to say something to you. He (the Prophet) entered into secret conversation with him, till the people or some of the people dozed off, ad then he led them in prayer. He (Thabit al-Bunani) did not mention ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 201 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 201 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 201

Sunan Abu Dawud 202
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to prostrate and sleep (in prostration) and produce puffing sounds (during sleep). Then he would stand and pray and would not perform ablution. I said to him: you prayed but did not perform ablution though you slept (in prostration). He replied: Ablution is necessary for one who sleeps while he is lying down. Uthman and Hannad added: For when he lies down, his joints are relaxed.

Abu Dawud said: The statement "ablution is necessary for one who sleeps while one is lying down" is a munkar (rejected) tradition. It has been narrated only by Yazid Abu Khalid al-Dalani, on the authority of Qatadah. And its earlier part has been narrated by a group (of narrators) from Ibn 'Abbas; they did not mention anything about it. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: The Prophet (ﷺ) was protected (during his sleep). 'Aishah reported: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: My eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep. Shu'bah said: Qatadah heard from Abu'l-'Aliyah only four traditions: the tradition about Jonah son of Matthew, the tradition reported by Ibn 'Umar about prayer, the tradition stating that the judges are three, and the tradition narrated by Ibn 'Abbas saying: (This tradition) has been narrated to me by reliable persons ; 'Umar is one of them, and the most reliable of them in my opinion is 'Umar. Abu Dawud said: I asked Ahmad b. Hanbal about the tradition narrated by Yazid al-Dalani. He rebuked me out of respect for him. Then he said: Yazid al-Dalani does not add anything to what has been narrated by the teachers of Qatadah. He did not care of this tradition (due to its weakness).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 202 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 202 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 202

Sunan Abu Dawud 203
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The eyes are the leather strap of the anus, so one who sleeps should perform ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 203 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 203 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 203

Chapter: A Person Who Steps On Something Impure

Sunan Abu Dawud 204
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: We would not wash our feet after treading on something unclean, nor would we hold our hair and garments (during prayer).

Abu Dawud said: The tradition has been reported by Ibrahim b. Abi Mu'awiyah through a different chain of narrators: A'mash - Shaqiq - Masruq - 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud). And Hannad reported from Shaqiq, or reported on his authority saying: 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud) said.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 204 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 204 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 204

Chapter: The One Who Breaks His Wudu' During Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 205
Narrated Ali ibn Talq: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any of you breaks wind during the prayer, he should turn away and perform ablution and repeat the prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 205 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 205 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 205

Chapter: On Pre-Seminal Fluid (Madhi)

Sunan Abu Dawud 206
‘Ali said: My prostatic fluid flowed excessively. I used to take a bath until my back cracked (because of frequent washing). I mentioned it to the prophet (May peace be upon him), or the fact was mentioned to him (by someone else). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said; Do not do so. When you find prostatic fluid, wash your penis and perform ablution as you do for your prayer, but when you have seminal emission, you should take a bath.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 206 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 206 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 206

Sunan Abu Dawud 207
Narrated Al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad: Ali ibn AbuTalib commanded him to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) what a man should do when he wants to have intercourse with his wife and the prostatic fluid comes out (at this moment). (He said): I am ashamed of consulting him because of the position of his daughter. Al-Miqdad said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it. He said: When any of you finds, he should wash his private part, and perform ablution as he does for prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 207 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 207 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 207

Sunan Abu Dawud 208
‘Urwah said : ‘Ali b abi Talib said to al-miqdad, and made a similar statement as above. Al-Miqdad asked him (the prophet). The prophet (peace be upon him) said: he should wash his penis and testicles.

Abu Dawud said : The tradition has been narrators by al-Thawri and a group of narrators from Hisham on the authority of his father from al-Miqdad, from ‘Ali reporting from the prophet (May peace be upon him).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 208 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 208 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 208

Sunan Abu Dawud 209
‘Urwah reported on the Authority of his father a tradition from ‘Ali b. Abi Talib who said : I Asked al-Miqdad (to consult the prophet). He then narrated the tradition bearing the same meaning.

Abu Dawud said; this tradition has been reported with another chain of narrators. This version does not mention the word “testicles”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 209 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 209 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 209

Sunan Abu Dawud 210
Narrated Sahl ibn Hunayf: I felt greatly distressed by the frequent flowing of prostatic fluid. For this reason I used to take a bath very often. I asked the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) about this. He replied: Ablution will be sufficient for you because of this. I asked: Messenger of Allah, what should I do if it smears my clothes. He replied: It is sufficient if you take a handful of water and sprinkle it on your clothe when you find it has smeared it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 210 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 210 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 210

Sunan Abu Dawud 211
Narrated Abdullah ibn Sa'd al-Ansari: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as to what makes it necessary to take a bath and about the (prostatic) fluid that flows after taking a bath. He replied: that is called madhi (prostatic fluid). It flows from every male. You should wash your private parts and testicles because of it and perform ablution as you do for prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 211 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 211 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 211

Chapter: On Mutual Contact And Eating With A Menstruating Woman

Sunan Abu Dawud 212
Narrated Abdullah ibn Sa'd al-Ansari: Abdullah asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): What is lawful for me to do with my wife when she is menstruating? He replied: What is above the waist-wrapper is lawful for you.

The narrator also mentioned (the lawfulness of) eating with a woman in menstruation, and he transmitted the tradition in full.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 212 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 212 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 212

Sunan Abu Dawud 213
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): What is lawful for a man to do with his wife when she is menstruating? He replied: What is above the waist-wrapper, but it is better to abstain from it, too.

Abu Dawud said: This (tradition) is not strong.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 213 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 213 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 213

Chapter: Intercourse Without Ejaculation

Sunan Abu Dawud 214
Ubayy b. Ka’b reported : The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) made a concession in the early days of Islam on account of the paucity of clothes that one should not take a bath if one has sexual intercourse (and has no seminal emission). But later on her commanded to take a bath in such a case and prohibited its omission.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 214 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 214 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 214

Sunan Abu Dawud 215
Ubayy b. Ka’b said : The verdict that water (bath) is necessary when there is emission given by the people (in the early days of Islam) was due to the concession granted by the Messenger of Allah in the beginning of Islam. He then commanded to take a bath (in such a case).

Abu Dawud said : By Abu Ghassan is meant Muhammad b. mutarrif.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 215 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 215 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 215

Sunan Abu Dawud 216
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying : when anyone sits between the four parts of a woman and the parts (of the male and female) which are circumscised join together, then bath becomes obligatory.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 216 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 216 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 216

Sunan Abu Dawud 217
Aba Sa’id al-Khudri reported : The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said : water (bath) is necessary only when there is seminal emission. And Abu Salamah followed it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 217 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 217 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 217

Chapter: The Sexually Impure Person Who Wishes To Repeat (The Act)

Sunan Abu Dawud 218
Anas reported : One day the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) had sexual intercourse with (all) his wives with a single bath.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted through another chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 218 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 218 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 218

Chapter: Performing Wudu' For One Who Wishes To Repeat (The Act)

Sunan Abu Dawud 219
Narrated AbuRafi': One day the Prophet (ﷺ) had intercourse with all his wives. He took a bath after each intercourse. I asked him: Messenger of Allah, why don't you make it a single bath? He replied: This is more purifying, better and cleaning.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by Anas is more sound that this tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 219 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 219 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 219

Sunan Abu Dawud 220
Abu sa’id al-Khudri reported : The Prophet (May peace be upon him) said : When any of you has intercourse with his wife and desire to repeat it, he should perform ablution between them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 220 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 220 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 220

Chapter: The Sexually Impure Person Sleeping

Sunan Abu Dawud 221
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar reported : ‘Umar b. al-Khattab said to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) that he became sexually defiled at night (asking him what he should do). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said : You should perform ablution and wash your penis and then sleep.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 221 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 221 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 221

Chapter: The Sexually Impure Person Eating

Sunan Abu Dawud 222
‘A’ishah reported: when the prophet (ﷺ) intended to sleep while he was sexually defiled, he would perform ablution as he did for prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 222 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 222 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 222

Sunan Abu Dawud 223
This Tradition has been narrated on the Authority of al-Zuhri through a different chain. It adds : If he intends to eat while he is defiled, he should wash both his hands.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Wahb narrated this tradition on the authority of Yunus. He described the fact of eating as the statement of ‘A’ishah (not the saying of the prophet). It has also been narrated it from ‘Urwah or Abu Salamah. Al-Awza’I narrated it from Yunus on the Authority of Al-Zuhri from the prophet (ﷺ) as narrated by Ibn al-Mubarak.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 223 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 223 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 223

Chapter: Those Who Said That The Sexually Impure Should Perform Wudu'

Sunan Abu Dawud 224
‘A’ishah reported : When the Prophet (May peace be upon him) wanted to eat or sleep, he would perform ablution. She meant that (the prophet did so) when he was sexually defiled.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 224 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 224 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 224

Sunan Abu Dawud 225
Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir: The Prophet (ﷺ) granted permission to a person who was sexually defiled to eat or drink or sleep after performing ablution.

Abu Dawud said: In the chain of this tradition there is a narrator between Yahya b. Ya'mur and 'Ammar b. Yasir. 'Ali b. Abi Talib, Ibn 'Umar and 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr said: When a person is sexually defiled wants to eat, he should perform ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 225 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 225 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 225

Chapter: The Sexually Impure Person Delaying Ghusl

Sunan Abu Dawud 226
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Ghudayf ibn al-Harith reported: I asked Aisha: Have you seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) washing (because of defilement) at the beginning of the night or at the end?

She replied: Sometimes he would take a bath at the beginning of the night and sometimes at the end.

Thereupon I exclaimed: Allah is most Great. All Praise be to Allah Who made this matter accommodative.

I again asked her: What do you think, did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say the witr prayer (additional prayer after obligatory prayer at night) in the beginning of the night or at the end?

She replied: Sometimes he would say the witr prayer at the beginning of the night and sometimes at the end.

I exclaimed: Allah is most Great. All praise be to Allah Who made the matter accommodative.

Again I asked her: What do you think, did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recite the Qur'an (in the prayer) loudly or softly?

She replied: Sometimes he would recite loudly and sometimes softly.

I exclaimed: Allah is most Great. All praise be to Allah Who made the matter flexible.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 226 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 226 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 226

Sunan Abu Dawud 227
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Angels do not enter the house where there is a picture, or a dog, or a person who is sexually defiled.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 227 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 227 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 227

Sunan Abu Dawud 228
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would sleep while he was sexually defiled without touching water.

Abu Dawud said: Hasan b. 'Ali al-Wasiti said that the heard Yazid b. Harun say: This tradition is based on a misunderstanding, i.e. the tradition reported by Abu Ishaq.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 228 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 228 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 228

Chapter: The Sexually Impure Person Reciting Qur'an

Sunan Abu Dawud 229
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: Abdullah ibn Salamah said: I, accompanied by other two persons, one from us and the other from Banu Asad, called upon Ali. He sent them to a certain territory (on some mission) saying: You are sturdy and vigorous people; hence display your power for religion. He then stood and entered the toilet. He then came out and called for water and took a handful of it. Then he wiped (his hands) with it and began to recite the Qur'an. They were surprised at this (action).

Thereupon he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out from the privy and taught us the Qur'an and took meat with us. Nothing prevented him; or the narrator said: Nothing prevented him from (reciting) the Qur'an except sexual defilement.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 229 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 229 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 229

Chapter: The Sexually Impure Person Shaking Hands

Sunan Abu Dawud 230
Hudhaifah reported : The prophet (ﷺ) visited him and inclined towards him (for shaking hand). He said : I am sexually defiled. The prophet (ﷺ) replied : A muslim is not defiled.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 230 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 230 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 230

Sunan Abu Dawud 231
Abu Hudhaifah reported : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) met me on one of the streets of medina while I was sexually defiled. I retreated and went away. I then took a bath and came to him. He asked : Where were you, O Abu Hurairah? I replied : As I was sexually defiled, I disliked to sit in your company without purification. He exclaimed: Glory be to Allah! A Muslim is not defiled.

He (Abu Dawud) said : The version of this tradition reported by Bishr has the chain: Humaid reported from Bakr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 231 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 231 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 231

Chapter: The Sexually Impure Person Entering The Masjid

Sunan Abu Dawud 232
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and saw that the doors of the houses of his Companions were facing the mosque. He said: Turn the direction of the houses from the mosque. The Prophet (ﷺ) then entered (the houses or the mosque), and the people did take any step in this regard hoping that some concession might be revealed. He the Prophet) again came upon them and said: Turn the direction of these (doors) from the mosque I do not make the mosque lawful for a menstruating woman and for a person who is sexually defiled.

Abu Dawud said: Aflat b. Khalifah is also called Fulait al-'Amiri.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 232 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 232 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 232

Chapter: The Sexually Impure Person Leading The Prayer In A State Of Forgetfulness

Sunan Abu Dawud 233
Narrated AbuBakrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to lead (the people) in the dawn prayer. He then signalled with his hand: (Stay) at your places. (Then he entered his home). He then returned while drops of water were coming down from him (from his body) and he led them in prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 233 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 233 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 233

Sunan Abu Dawud 234
This tradition has been reported by Hammad b. Salamah through the same chain of narrators and conveying a similar meaning. This version adds in the beginning: He uttered TAKBIR (Allahu akbar), and in the end : when he finished the prayer, he said : I am a human being; I was sexually defiled.

Abu Dawud said : This tradition has been narrated al-Zuhri from Abu Salamah b. ‘Abd al-Rahman on the authority of Abu Hurairah. It says: When he stood at the place of prayer, we waited for his utterance of takbir (Allah-u akbar).He went away and said : (remain) as you were.

Another version on the authority of Muhammad reporting from the Prophet (ﷺ) says: He uttered takbir (Allah-u-Akbar) and then made a sign to the people, meaning "sit down". He then went away and took a bath. This tradition has also been narrated through a different chain. It says: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) uttered takbir (Allah-u-akbar) in a prayer.

Abu Dawud said: Another version through a different chain says; The Prophet (May peace be upon him) uttered takbir (Allah-u akbar).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 234 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 234 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 234

Sunan Abu Dawud 235
Abu Hurairah reported: The prayer (in congregation) began and people stood in their rows. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) came out (from his residence). When he stood at his proper place he recalled that he did not take a bath. He then said to the people: (Remain standing) at your places. Then he returned to his house and came out upon us after taking a bath while the drops of water were coming down from his head. We were standing in the rows (of prayer). This is the version of Ibn Harb. ‘Ayyash reported in his version: we kept on waiting for him while we were standing until he came upon us after he had taken a bath.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 235 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 235 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 235

Chapter: A Person Who Sees Some Wetness (On His Clothes) After Sleeping

Sunan Abu Dawud 236
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about a person who found moisture (on his body or clothes) but did not remember the sexual dream. He replied: He should take a bath. He was asked about a person who remembered that he had a sexual dream but did not find moisture. He replied: Bath is not necessary for him. Umm Salamah then asked: Is washing necessary for a woman if she sees that (in her dream)? He replied: Yes. Woman are counterpart of men.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 236 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 236 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 236

Chapter: A Woman Has Dreams Like A Man Has Dreams

Sunan Abu Dawud 237
‘A’ishah reported on the authority of Umm Sulaim al-Ansariyah, who was the mother of Anas b. Malik, said: Messenger of Allah. Allah is not ashamed of truth what do you think, if a woman sees what a man sees in dream, should she take a bath or not? The prophet (ﷺ) replied: Yes, she should take a bath if she finds the liquid (vaginal secretion) ‘A’ishah said : Then I came upon her and said her : Woe to you! Does a woman see that (sexual dream)? In the meantime, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came upon me and said: May your right hand be covered with dust! How can there be the resemblance (i.e., between the child and the mother)?

Abu Dawud said: A similar version has been narrated by Zubaid, ‘Uqail, Yunus, cousin of Al-Zuhri, Ibn Abi-Wazir, on the authority of al-Zuhr, musan, al-Hajabi, like al-Zuhri, narrated on the authority of ‘Urwah from ‘A’ishah, but Hisham b. ‘Urwah narrated from ‘Urwah on the authority of Zainab daughter of Abu Salamah from Umm Salamah saying. Umm Sulaim came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 237 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 237 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 237

Chapter: The Amount Of Water With Which Ghusl Can Be Performed

Sunan Abu Dawud 238
'Aishah said: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) used to take bath with from a vessel (which contained seven to eight seers, i.e., fifteen to sixteen pounds) because of sexual intercourse.

Abu Dawud said: The version narrated by Mu’ammar on the authority of al-Zuhri has: She (‘A’ishah) said: I and the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) took a bath from a vessel which was equal to al-faraq in measurement (i.e., containing water about seven or eight seers).

Abu Dawud said: Ibn ‘Uyainah also narrated like the version of Malik.

Abu Dawud said; I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: Al-Faraq contains sixteen rotls (of water). I also heard him say: The sa’of of Ibn Abi Dhi’b contained 5 rotls (of water). The view that a sa’ contains eight rotls (of water) is not safe.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad (b. Hanbal) say: Whoever gave 5 1/3 rotls (measuring) with our rotl alms of fitr (sadaqat al-fitr), he gave in full, Thereupon he was questioned: Are the dates called al-saihani heavier (can one sa’ of them be given as alms of fitr)? He replied: The dates called al-saihani are good. But I do not know (whether water is heavier or the dates).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 238 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 238 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 238

Chapter: Regarding The Ghusl For Janabah

Sunan Abu Dawud 239
Jubair b. Mut’im reported : People made a mention of washing because of sexual defilement before the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: I pour (water) on my head three times. And he made a sign with both his hands.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 239 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 239 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 239

Sunan Abu Dawud 240
'Aishah reported : when the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) wanted to wash himself because of sexual defilement, he called for a vessel like HILAB (a vessel used for milking the camel). He then took a handful of water and began to pour it on the right side of his head and then on the left side. He then took water in both his hands together and poured it on his head.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 240 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 240 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 240

Sunan Abu Dawud 241
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Jumay' ibn Umayr, one of the sons of Banu Taym Allah ibn Tha'labah, said: Accompanied by my mother and aunt I entered upon Aisha. One of them asked her: How did you do while taking a bath? Aisha replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution (in the beginning) as he did for prayer. He then poured (water) upon his head three times. But we poured water upon our heads five times due to plaits.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 241 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 241 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 241

Sunan Abu Dawud 242
'Aishah reported : When the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) would take a bath because of sexual defilement, according to the version of Sulaiman, in the beginning he would pour water with his right hand (upon his left hand); and according to the version of Musaddad, he would wash both (hands) pouring water from the vessel upon his right hand. According to the agreed version, he then would wash the private part. He would then perform ablution as he did for prayer, then put his hands in the vessel and made the water go through his hair. When he knew that water had reached the entire surface of the body and cleaned it well, he would pour water upon his head three times. If some water was left, he would pour it also upon himself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 242 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 242 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 242

Sunan Abu Dawud 243
'Aishah said; When the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) intended to take a bath because of sexual defilement, he would begin with his hands and wash them. Then he would wash the joints of his limbs and pour water upon him when he cleansed both his (hands), he would rub them on the wall (to make them perfectly clean with the dust). Then he would perform ablution and pour water over his head.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 243 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 243 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 243

Sunan Abu Dawud 244
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: If you want, I can certainly show you the marks of the hand of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the wall where he took a bath because of sexual defilement.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 244 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 244 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 244

Sunan Abu Dawud 245
Maimunah reported: I placed (the vessel of) water for the Prophet (May peace be upon him) to wash himself because of sexual intercourse. He lowered down the vessel and poured water on his right hand. He then washed it twice or thrice. He then poured water over his private parts and washed them with his left hand. Then he put it on the ground and wiped it. He then rinsed his mouth and snuffed up water, and washed his face and hands. He then poured water over his head and body. Then he moved aside and washed his feet. I handed him a garment, but he began to shake he moved aside and washed his feet. I handed him a garment, but he began to shake off water from his body. I mentioned it to Ibrahim. He said that they (companions) did not think there was any harm in using the garment (to wipe the water), but they disliked its use as a habit.

Abu Dawud said: Musaddad said: I asked ‘Abd Allah b. Dawud whether they (the companions) disliked to make it a habit. He replied: it (the tradition) goes in a similar way and I found it in a similar way in this book of mine.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 245 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 245 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 245

Sunan Abu Dawud 246
Shu’bah reported : when Ibn ‘Abbas took a bath because of sexual defilement, he poured (water) over his left hand with his right hand seven times. Once he forgot how many times he had poured (water). Therefore he asked me: how many times did I pour (water)? I do not know. He said : may you miss your mother! What prevented you from remembering it? He then performed ablution as he did for prayer and poured water over his skin (body). He then said: this is how the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) purified (himself).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 246 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 246 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 246

Sunan Abu Dawud 247
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: There were fifty prayers (obligatory in the beginning); and (in the beginning of Islam) washing seven times because of sexual defilement (was obligatory); and washing the urine from the cloth seven times (was obligatory).

The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) kept on praying to Allah until the number of prayers was reduced to five and washing because of sexual defilement was allowed only once and washing the urine from the clothe was also permitted only once.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 247 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 247 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 247

Sunan Abu Dawud 248
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is sexual defilement under every hair; so wash the hair and cleanse the skin.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by Harith b. Wajih is rejected (Munkar). He is weak (in transmission).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 248 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 248 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 248

Sunan Abu Dawud 249
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone who is sexual defiled leaves a spot equal to the breadth of a hair without washing, such and such an amount of Hell-fire will have to be suffered for it. Ali said: On that account I treated my head (hair) as an enemy, meaning I cut my hair. He used to cut the hair (of his head). May Allah be pleased with him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 249 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 249 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 249

Chapter: Performing Wudu' After Ghusl

Sunan Abu Dawud 250
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a bath and offered two rak'ahs of prayer and said the dawn prayer. I do not think he performed ablution afresh after taking a bath.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 250 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 250 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 250

Chapter: A Woman Undoing (The Braids Of) Her Hair While Performing Ghusl

Sunan Abu Dawud 251
Umm Salamah said: one of the Muslims asked, and Zubair reported: Umm Salamah (herself) asked: Messenger of Allah. I am a women who keeps her hair closely plaited; should I undo it when I wash after sexual defilement? He replied (no), it is enough for you to throw three handfuls over it. Then pour water over all your body and will be purified.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 251 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 251 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 251

Sunan Abu Dawud 252
Umm Salamah said: A women came to her, this is according to the version of the former tradition. I asked the Prophet (May peace be upon him) a similar question (as in the former tradition). But this version adds: “And wring out your locks after every handful of water”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 252 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 252 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 252

Sunan Abu Dawud 253
'Aishah said: When any of us was sexually defiled, she took three handfuls (of water) in this way, that is to say, with both hands together and poured (water) over her head. She took one handful (of water) and threw it on one side and the other on the other side.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 253 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 253 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 253

Sunan Abu Dawud 254
'Aishah said: we took a bath while having an adhesive substance over us (our head) in both states, namely, when wearing a robe for Hajj (ihram) and when wearing ordinary clothes (not meant for Hajj).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 254 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 254 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 254

Sunan Abu Dawud 255
Narrated Thawban: Shurayh ibn Ubayd said: Jubayr ibn Nufayr gave me a verdict about the bath because of sexual defilement that Thawban reported to them that they asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about it. He (the Prophet) replied: As regards man, he should undo the hair of his head and wash it until the water should reach the roots of the hair. But there is no harm if the woman does not undo it (her hair) and pour three handfuls of water over her head.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 255 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 255 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 255

Chapter: A Sexually Impure Person Washing His Head With Khitmi

Sunan Abu Dawud 256
'Aishah said: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) used to wash his head with marsh-mallow while he was sexually defiled. It was sufficient for him and he did not pour water upon it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 256 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 256 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 256

Chapter: The Fluid That Flows Between The Man And The Woman (And Traces Remain On One's Garment Or Body)

Sunan Abu Dawud 257
On being asked about (washing) the fluid that flows between man and woman ‘A’ishah said: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) used to take a handful of water and pour it on the fluid. Again, he would take a handful of water and pour it over the fluid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 257 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 257 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 257

Chapter: Eating With A Menstruating Woman And Being Around Her

Sunan Abu Dawud 258
Anas b. malik said: Among the jews, when a women menstruated, they ejected her from the house, and they did not eat with her, nor did they drink with her, nor did they associate with her in (their houses) so the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) was questioned about that. Thereupon Allah revealed : “They question thee concerning menstruation. Say : I: is an illness, so let woman alone at such times” (ii 222). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) then said: Associate with them in the houses and do everything except sexual intercourse. Thereupon the Jews said: This man does not want to leave anything we do without opposing us in it. Usaid b. Hudair and Abbad b. Bishr came and said: Messenger of Allah, the jews are saying such and such a thing. Shall we not then have intercourse with women during mensuration? The face of the Apostle Allah(ﷺ) underwent such a change that we thought he was angry with them; but when they went out they received a gift of milk which was being brought to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), and he sent after them and gave them a drink, whereupon we thought that he was not angry with them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 258 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 258 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 258

Sunan Abu Dawud 259
'Aishah said: I would eat flesh from a bone when I was menstruating, then hand it over to the Prophet(ﷺ) and he would put his mouth where I had put my mouth: I would drink, then hand it over to him, and he would put his mouth( at the place) where I drank.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 259 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 259 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 259

Sunan Abu Dawud 260
'Aishah said: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) would recline on my lap when I was menstruating, then recite the Qur’an.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 260 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 260 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 260

Chapter: The Menstruating Woman Hands Over Something From The Masjid

Sunan Abu Dawud 261
'Aishah said: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said to me; Get me the mat from the mosque. I said ; I am menstruating. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) then replied: Your menstruation is not in your hand.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 261 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 261 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 261

Chapter: The Menstruating Woman Does Not Make Up The (Missed) Prayers

Sunan Abu Dawud 262
Mu’adhah reported : A woman asked ‘A’ishah: should a menstruating woman complete the prayer abandoned during the period of menses? ‘A’ishah said: Are you a Haruriyyah? During menstruation in the time of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) we would not complete (the abandoned prayers), nor were we commanded to complete them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 262 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 262 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 262

Sunan Abu Dawud 263
This tradition has also been narrated through a different chain of the authority of Mu’adhah al-‘Adawiyyah from ‘A’ishah. This version adds; we were commanded to complete the (abandoned) fast, but were commanded to complete the (abandoned) prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 263 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 263 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 263

Chapter: Intercourse With Menstruating Women

Sunan Abu Dawud 264
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said about a person who had intercourse with his wife while she was menstruating: He must give one dinar or half a dinar in alms.

Abu Dawud said: The correct version says si: One dinar or half a dinar. Shu'bah (a narrator) did not sometimes narrate this tradition as a statement of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 264 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 264 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 264

Sunan Abu Dawud 265
Ibn ‘Abbas said: If one has intercourse in the beginning of the menses,(one should give) one dinar; in case one has intercourse towards the end of the menses, then half a dinar (should be given)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 265 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 265 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 265

Sunan Abu Dawud 266
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying; when a man has intercourse with his wife while she is menstruating, he must give half a dinar in alms.

Abu Dawud said; ‘Ali b. Budhaimah reported similarly on the authority of Miqsam from the Prophet (May peace be upon him). Al-Awza’I narrated from Yazid b. Abi Malik, from ‘Abd al-Hamid b. ‘Abd al-Rahman from the Prophet (May peace be upon him); He ordered him to give two fifth of a dinar in alms. But this is a chain where two narrators (Miqsam and Ibn ‘Abbas) are missing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 266 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 266 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 266

Chapter: A Person Has Relations With Her Other Than Intercourse

Sunan Abu Dawud 267
Maimunah said: The Prophet (ﷺ) would contact and embrace any of his wives while she was menstruating. She would wear the wrapper up to half the the thighs or cover her knees with it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 267 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 267 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 267

Sunan Abu Dawud 268
'Aishah said; When anyone amongst us (the wives of the Prophet) menstruated, the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) asked her to tie a waist wrapper (over her body) and then husband lay with her, or he (Shu’bah) said: embraced her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 268 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 268 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 268

Sunan Abu Dawud 269
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Khallas al-Hujari reported: Aisha said: I and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pass night in one (piece of) cloth (on me) while I menstruated profusely. If anything from me (i.e. blood) smeared him (i.e. his body), he would wash that spot and would not exceed it (in washing), then he would offer prayer with it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 269 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 269 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 269

Sunan Abu Dawud 270
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Umarah ibn Ghurab said that his paternal aunt narrated to him that she asked Aisha: What if one of us menstruates and she and her husband have no bed except one? She replied: I relate to you what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had done.

One night he entered (upon me) while I was menstruating. He went to the place of his prayer, that is, to the place of prayer reserved (for this purpose) in his house. He did not return until I felt asleep heavily, and he felt pain from cold. And he said: Come near me. I said: I am menstruating. He said: Uncover your thighs. I, therefore, uncovered both of my thighs. Then he put his cheek and chest on my thighs and I lent upon he until he became warm and slept.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 270 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 270 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 270

Sunan Abu Dawud 271
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When I menstruated, I left the bed and lay on the reed-mat and did not approach or come near the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) until we were purified.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 271 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 271 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 271

Sunan Abu Dawud 272
Narrated One of the Wives of the Prophet: Ikrimah reported on the authority of one of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: When the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to do something (i.e. kissing, embracing) with (his) menstruating wife, he would put a garment on her private part.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 272 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 272 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 272

Sunan Abu Dawud 273
'Aishah said; The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) would ask us in the beginning of our menstruation to tie the waist-wrapper. Then he would embrace us. And who amongst you can have as much control over his desire as the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) had over his desire?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 273 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 273 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 273

Chapter: Concerning The Woman Who Has Istihadah, And (Those Scholars) Who Stated That She Should Leave The Prayer For The Number Of Days Which She Used To Menstruate

Sunan Abu Dawud 274
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: In the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) there was a woman who had an issue of blood. So Umm Salamah asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to give a decision about her. He said: She should consider the number of nights and days during which she used to menstruate each month before she was afflicted with this trouble and abandon prayer during that period each month. When those days and nights are over, she should take a bath, tie a cloth over her private parts and pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 274 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 274 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 274

Sunan Abu Dawud 275
Sulaiman b. Yasar said that a man reported to him from Umm Salamah; There was a woman who had an issue of blood. And he narrated the rest of the tradition to the same effect saying; when the menstruation period is over and the time of prayer arrives, she should take a bath, as mentioned in the previous tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 275 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 275 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 275

Sunan Abu Dawud 276
Sulaiman b. Yasar reported on the authority of a person from the Ansar; There was a woman who had an issue of blood. He then narrated the rest of the tradition like that of al-Laith. He said; when the period of menstruation is over and the time of prayer arrives, she should take a bath. He narrated the tradition conveying the same meaning.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 276 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 276 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 276

Sunan Abu Dawud 277
This tradition has been transmitted through the chain of narrators like that of al-Laith to the same effect. It says; She should abandon prayer considering that period (she used to menstruate). When the time of prayer approaches, she should take a bath, tie a cloth over her private parts and offer prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 277 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 277 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 277

Sunan Abu Dawud 278
Sulaiman b. Yasar reported this narrative on the authority of Umm Salamah. This version has: He (the Prophet) said: She should abandon prayer and take a bath at the beginning of the additional period, and tie a cloth over her private parts and offer prayer.

Abu Dawud said; Hammad b. Zaid on the authority of Ayyub has pointed out the name of the woman who had a prolonged flow of blood (referred to) in this tradition to be Fatimah daughter of Abu Hubaish.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 278 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 278 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 278

Sunan Abu Dawud 279
'Aishah reported : Umm Habibah asked the prophet (ﷺ) about the blood (which flows beyond the period of menstruation). ‘A’ishah said: I saw her wash-tub full of blood. The apostle of Allah (May peace be upon him) said; Keep away (from prayer) equal (to the length of time) that your menses prevented you. Then wash yourself.

Abu Dawud said: Qutaibah mentioned the name Jaftar b. Rabi’ah in the middle of the text of the tradition for the second time (i.e., Qutaibah, being doubtful about the narrator Jafar b. Rabi’ah, mentioned his name twice: once in the chain and again while reporting the text). Ali b. ‘Ayyash and yunus b. Muhammad reported it on the authority of al-Laith. They mentioned the name Jafar b. Rabi’ah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 279 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 279 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 279

Sunan Abu Dawud 280
Narrated Fatimah daughter of AbuHubaysh: Urwah ibn az-Zubayr said that Fatimah daughter of AbuHubaysh narrated to him that she asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and complained to him about the flowing of (her) blood. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: That is only (due to) a vein: look, when your menstruation comes, do not pray; and when your menstruation ends, wash yourself and then offer prayer during the period from one menstruation to another.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 280 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 280 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 280

Sunan Abu Dawud 281
'Urwah b. al-Zubair said: Fatimah daughter of Abu Hubaish narrated to me that she asked Asma' (daughter of Abu Bakr), or Asma' narrated to me that Fatimah daughter of Abu Hubaish asked her to question the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He advised her to refrain (from prayer) equal to the period she refrained previously. She then should wash herself.^1

Abu Dawud said: Qatadah narrated it from 'Urwah b. al-Zubair, from Zainab daughter of Umm Salamah, that Umm Habibah daughter of Jahsh had a prolonged flow of blood. The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded her to abandon prayer for the period of her menses. She then should take a bath, and offer prayer. Abu Dawud said: Qatadah did not hear anything from 'Urwah. ^2

And Ibn 'Uyainah added in the tradition narrated by al-Zuhri from 'Umrah on the authority of 'Aishah. Umm Habibah had a prolonged flow of blood. She asked the Prophet (ﷺ). He commanded her to abandon prayer during her menstrual period.

Abu Dawud said: This is a misunderstanding on the part of Ibn 'Uyainah. This is not found in the tradition reported by the transmitter from al-Zuhri except that mentioned by Suhail b. Abu Salih. Al-Humaidi also narrated this tradition from Ibn 'Uyainah, but he did not mention the words "she should abandon prayer during her menstrual period."^1

Qumair daughter of Masruq reported on the authority of 'Aishah: The woman who has prolonged flow of blood should abandon prayer during her menstrual period.^ 3

'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Qasim reported on the authority of his father: The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded her to abandon prayers equal (to the length of time) that she has her (usual) menses.^2

Abu Bishr Ja'far b. Abi Wahshiyyah reported on the authority of 'Ikrimah from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: Umm Habibah daughter of Jahsh had a prolonged flow of blood; and he transmitted like that.^1

Sharik narrated from Abu al-Yaqzan from 'Adi b. Thabit from his father on the authority of his grandfather from the Prophet (ﷺ): The woman suffering from a prolonged flow of blood should abandon prayer during her menstrual period ; she then should was herself and pray. ^1

Al-'Ala b. al-Musayyab reported from al-Hakam on the authority of Abu Ja'far, saying: Saudah had a prolonged flow of blood. The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded that when he menstruation was finished, she should take bath and pray.^1

Sa'id b. Jubair reported from 'Ali and Ibn 'Abbas : A woman suffering from a prolonged flow of blood should refrain from prayers during her menstrual period.^1

'Ammar, the freed slave of Banu Hashim and Talq b. Habib narrated in a similar way.^1

Similarly, it was reported by Ma'qil al-Khath'ami from 'Ali^4, al-Sha'bi also transmitted it in a similar manner from Qumair, the wife of Masruq, on the authority of 'Aishah.^1

Abu Dawud said: Al-Hasan, Sa'id b. al-Musayyab, 'Ata, Makhul, Ibrahim, Salim and al-Qasim also hold that a woman suffering from a prolonged flow of blood should abandon prayer during her menstrual period.

Abu Dawud said: Qatadah did not hear anything from 'Urwah. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 281 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 281 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 281

Chapter: Those Who Narrated That She Should Not Leave The Prayer After Her Menses Finish

Sunan Abu Dawud 282
'Urwah reported on the authority of 'Aishah: Fatimah daughter of Abu Hubaish came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I am a woman who has prolonged flow of blood; I am never purified ; should I abandon prayer ? He replied: This is (due to) a vein, and not menstruation. When the menstruation begins, you should abandon prayer ; when it is finished, you should wash away the blood and pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 282 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 282 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 282

Sunan Abu Dawud 283
This tradition has also been transmitted by Zuhair through a different chain of narrators, to the same effect. He said: When the menstruation begins, you should abandon prayer; when the period equal to its length of time passes, you should wash away the blood and pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 283 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 283 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 283

Chapter: When The Menstruation Starts She Should Leave The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 284
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Bahiyyah said: I heard a woman asking Aisha about the woman whose menses became abnormal and she had an issue of blood. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked me to advise her that she should consider the period during which she used to menstruate every month, when her menstruation was normal. Then she should count the days equal to the length of time (of her normal menses); then she should abandon prayer during those days or equal to that period. She should then take a bath, tie a cloth on her private parts a pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 284 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 284 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 284

Sunan Abu Dawud 285
'Aishah said: Umm Habibah, daughter of Jahsh and sister-in-law of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)m and wife of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, had a prolonged flow of blood for seven years. She inquired from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: This is not menstruation, but this (due to) a vein. Therefore, wash yourself and pray.

Abu Dawud said: In this tradition which is transmitted by al-Zuhri from 'Urwah and 'Urwah on the authority of 'Aishah, al-Awza'i added: She ('Aishah) said: Umm Habibah daughter of Jahsh and wife of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf had a prolonged flow of blood for seven years. The Prophet (ﷺ) commander her saying: When the menstruation begins, abandon prayer; when it is finished, take a bath and pray.

Abu Dawud said: None of the disciple of al-Zuhri mentioned these words except al-Awza'i, from al-Zuhri it has been narrated by 'Amr b. al-Harith, al-Laith, Yunus, Ibn Abi Dhi'b, Ma'mar, Ibrahim b. Sa'd, Sulaiman b. Kathir, Ibn Ishaq and Sufyan b. 'Uyainah, they did not narrate these words.

Abu Dawud said: These are the words of the version reported by Hisham b. 'Urwah from this father on the authority of 'Aishah.

Abu Dawud said: In this tradition Ibn 'Uyainah also added the words: He commander her to abandon prayer during her menstrual period. This is a misunderstanding on the part of Ibn 'Uyainah. The version of this tradition narrated by Muhammad b. 'Amr from al-Zuhri has the addition similar to that made by al-Awza'i in his version.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 285 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 285 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 285

Sunan Abu Dawud 286
Narrated Fatimah daughter of AbuHubaysh: Urwah ibn az-Zubayr reported from Fatimah daughter of AbuHubaysh that her blood kept flowing, so the Prophet (ﷺ) said to her: When the blood of the menses comes, it is black blood which can be recognised; so when that comes, refrain from prayer; but when a different type of blood comes, perform ablution and pray, for it is (due only to) a vein.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn al-Muthanna narrates this tradition from his book on the authority of Ibn 'Adi in a similar way. Later on he transmitted it to us from his memory: Muhammad b. 'Amr reported to us from al-Zuhri from 'Urwah on the authority of 'Aishah who said: Fatimah used to have her blood flowing. He then reported the tradition conveying the same meaning.

Abu Dawud said: Anas b. Sirin reported from Ibn 'Abbas about the woman who has a prolonged flow of blood. He said: If she sees thick blood, she should not pray; if she finds herself purified even for a moment, she should was an pray.

Makhul said: Menses are not hidden from women. Their blood is black and thick. When it (blackness and thickness) goes away and there appears yellowness and liquidness, that is the flow of blood (from vein). She should wash and pray.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Sa'id b. al-Musayyab through a different chain of narrators, saying: The woman who has a prolonged flow of blood should abandon prayer when the menstruation begins; when it is finished, she should wash and pray.

Sumayy and others have also reported it from Sa'id b. al-Musayyab. This version adds: She should refrain (from prayer) during her menstrual period.

Hammad b. Salamah has reported it similarly from Yahya b. Sa'id on the authority of Sa'id b. al-Musayyab.

Abu Dawud said: Yunus has reported from Al-Hasan: When the bleeding of a menstruating woman extends (beyond the normal period), she should refrain (from prayer), after her menses are over, for one or two days. Now she becomes the woman who has a prolonged flow of blood.

Al-Taimi reported from Qatadah: If her menstrual period is prolonged by five days, she should pray. Al-Taimi said: I kept on reducing (the number of days) until I reached two days. He said: If the period extends by two days, they will be counted from the menstrual period. When Ibn Sirin was questioned about it, he said: Women have better knowledge of that.

 1: Hasan (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 286 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 286 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 286

Sunan Abu Dawud 287
Narrated Hamnah daughter of Jahsh: Hamnah said my menstruation was great in quantity and severe. So I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a decision and told him. I found him in the house of my sister, Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh.

I said: Messenger of Allah, I am a woman who menstruates in great quantity and it is severe, so what do you think about it? It has prevented me from praying and fasting.

He said: I suggest that you should use cotton, for it absorbs the blood. She replied: It is too copious for that. He said: Then take a cloth. She replied: It is too copious for that, for my blood keeps flowing. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I shall give you two commands; whichever of them you follow, that will be sufficient for you without the other, but you know best whether you are strong enough to follow both of them.

He added: This is a stroke of the Devil, so observe your menses for six or seven days, Allah alone knows which it should be; then wash. And when you see that you are purified and quite clean, pray during twenty-three or twenty-four days and nights and fast, for that will be enough for you, and do so every month, just as women menstruate and are purified at the time of their menstruation and their purification.

But if you are strong enough to delay the noon (Zuhr) prayer and advance the afternoon ('Asr) prayer, to wash, and then combine the noon and the afternoon prayer; to delay the sunset prayer and advance the night prayer, to wash, and then combine the two prayers, do so: and to wash at dawn, do so: and fast if you are able to do so if possible.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Of the two commands this is more to my liking. ^1

Abu Dawud said: 'Amr b. Thabit narrated from Ibn 'Aqil: Hamnah said: Of the two commands this is the one which is more to my liking.^2 In this version these words were not quoted as the statement of the Prophet (ﷺ); it gives it as a statement of Hamnah.

Abu Dawud said: 'Amr b. Thabit was a Rafidi. This has been said by Yahya b. Ma'in.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad (b. Hanbal) say: I am doubtful about the tradition transmitted by Ibn 'Aqil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 287 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 287 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 287

Chapter: The Narrations That State The Woman With Istihadah Should Perform Ghusl For Every Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 288
'Aishah, wife of Prophet (ﷺ), said: Umm Habibah, daughter of Jahsh, sister-in-law of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and wife of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, had a flow of blood for seven years. She asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: This is not menstruation but only vein; so you should take a bath and pray. 'Aishah said: She used to take bath in a wash-tub in the apartment of her sister Zainab daughter of Jahsh ; the redness of (her) blood dominated the water.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 288 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 288 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 288

Sunan Abu Dawud 289
This tradition has been transmitted through a different chain of narrators. According to this version. 'Aishah said: She would wash herself for every prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 289 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 289 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 289

Sunan Abu Dawud 290
This has bee n narrated though a different chain of narrators by 'Aishah. This version has the words: "She used to take a bath for every prayer."

Abu Dawud said: Al-Qasim b. Mabrur reported from Yunus from Ibn Shihab from 'Amrah from 'Aishah from Umm Habibah daughter of Jahsh. Similarly, it was reported by Ma'mar from al-Zuhri from 'Amrah from 'Aishah. Ma'mar sometimes reported from 'Amrah on the authority of Umm Habibah to the same effect. Similarly, it was reported by Ibrahim b. Sa'd and Ibn 'Uyainah from al-Zuhri from 'Amrah from 'Aishah. Ibn 'Uyainah said in his version: He (al-Zuhri) did not say that the Prophet (ﷺ) commanded her to take bath.

It has also been transmitted by al-Awza'i in a similar way. In this version he said: 'Aishah said: She used to take bath for very prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 290 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 290 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 290

Sunan Abu Dawud 291
'Aishah said: Umm Habibah had a prolonged flow of blood for seven years. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded her to take bath; so she used to take bath for every prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 291 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 291 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 291

Sunan Abu Dawud 292
'Aishah said: Umm Habibah had a prolonged flow of blood during the time of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He commanded her to take bath for every prayer. The narrator then transmitted the tradition (in full).

Abu Dawud said: It has also been narrated by Abu al-Walid al-Tayalisi, but I did not hear him. He reported it from 'Aishah through a different chain of narrators. 'Aishah said: Zainab daughter of Jahsh had a prolonged flow of blood. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to her: Take bath for every prayer. The narrator then reported the tradition (in full).

Abu Dawud said: The version transmitted by 'Abd al-Samad from Sulaiman b. Kathir has: "Perform ablution for every prayer." This is a misunderstanding on the part of 'Abd al-Samad. The correct version is the one narrated by Abu al-Walid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 292 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 292 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 292

Sunan Abu Dawud 293
Narrated Zaynab daughter of AbuSalamah: AbuSalamah said: Zaynab daughter of AbuSalamah reported to me that a woman had a copious flow of blood. She was the wife of AbdurRahman ibn Awf. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded her to take a bath at the time of every prayer, and then to pray. He reported to me that Umm Bakr told him that Aisha said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said about a woman who was doubtful of her menstruation after purification that it was a vein or veins.

Abu Dawud said: The two commands (of which the Prophet gave option) were as follows in the version reported by Ibn 'Aqil: He said: If you are strong enough, then take a bath for every prayer; otherwise combine the (two prayers), as al-Qasim reported in his version. This statement was also narrated by Sa'id b. Jubair from 'Ali and Ibn 'Abbas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 293 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 293 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 293

Chapter: Those Who State: She Should Combine Between Two Prayers, And Perform One Ghusl Before Both Of Them

Sunan Abu Dawud 294
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A woman had a prolonged flow of blood in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She was commanded to advance the afternoon prayer and delay the noon prayer, and to take a bath for them only once; and to delay the sunset prayer and advance the night prayer and to take a bath only once for them; and to take a bath separately for the dawn prayer.

I (Shu'bah) asked AbdurRahman: (Is it) from the Prophet (ﷺ)? I do not report to you anything except from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 294 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 294 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 294

Sunan Abu Dawud 295
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Sahlah daughter of Suhayl had a prolonged flow of blood. She came to the Prophet (ﷺ). He commanded her to take a bath for every prayer. When it became hard for her, he commanded her to combine the noon and afternoon prayers with one bath and the sunset and night prayer with one bath, and to take a bath (separately) for the dawn prayer.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn 'Uyainah reported from 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Qasim on the authority of his father, saying: A woman had a prolonged flow of blood. She asked the Prophet (ﷺ). He commanded her to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 295 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 295 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 295

Sunan Abu Dawud 296
Asma' daughter of 'Unais said: I said: Messenger of Allah, Fatimah daughter of Abu Hubaish had a flow of blood for a certain period and did not pray. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Glory be to Allah! This comes from the devil. She should sit in a tub, and when she sees yellowness of the top of the water, she would take a bath once for the Zuhr and 'Asr prayer, and take another bath for the Maghrib and 'Isha prayers, and take a bath once for the fajr prayer, and in between times she would perform ablution.

Abu Dawud said: Mujahid reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas: When bathing became hard for her, he commanded her to combine the two prayers.

Abu Dawud said: Ibrahim reported it from Ibn 'Abbas. This is also the view of Ibrahim al-Nakha'i and 'Abd Allah b. Shaddad.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 296 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 296 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 296

Chapter: Those Who Said: She Should Perform Ghusl From One Purity To The Other

Sunan Abu Dawud 297
Narrated Grandfather of Adi ibn Thabit ?: The Prophet (ﷺ) said about the woman having a prolonged flow of blood: She should abandon prayer during her menstrual period: then she should take a bath and pray. She should perform ablution for every prayer.

Abu Dawud said: 'Uthman added: She should keep fast and pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 297 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 297 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 297

Sunan Abu Dawud 298
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Fatimah daughter of AbuHubaysh came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and narrated what happened with her. He said: Then take a bath and then perform ablution for every prayer and pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 298 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 298 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 298

Sunan Abu Dawud 299
'Aishah said about the woman who has a prolonged flow of blood: She should take bath, i.e. only once; then she should perform ablution until he next menstrual period.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 299 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 299 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 299

Sunan Abu Dawud 300
This tradition has also been narrated by 'Aishah through a different chain of transmitters.

Abu Dawud said: All the traditions (on this subject) transmitted by 'Adi b. Thabit and A'mash on the authority of Habib and Ayyub al-'Ala, all of them are weak; none of them is sound. This tradition indicates the tradition reported by al-A'mash a a statement of Companion, i.e. 'Aishah. Hafs b. Ghayath has rejected the tradition transmitted by Habib as the statement (of the Prophet). And Asbat also reported it as a statement of 'Aishah.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Dawud has narrated the first part of this tradition as a statement (of the Prophet), and denied that there was any mention of performing ablution for every prayer. The weakness of the tradition reported by Habib is also indicated by the fact that the version transmuted by al-Zuhri from 'Urwah on the authority of 'Aishah says that she used to wash herself for every prayer; (these words occur) in the tradition about the woman who has a flow of blood. This tradition has been reported by Abu al-Yaqzan from 'Adi b. Thabit from his father from 'Ali, and narrated by 'Ammar, the freed salve of Banu Hashim, from Ibn 'Abbas, and transmitted by 'Abd al-Malik b. Maisarah, Bayan, al-Mughirah, Firas, on the authority of al-Sha'bi, from Qumair from 'Aishah, stating: You should perform ablution for every prayer. The version transmitted by Dawud, and 'Asim from al-Sha'bi from Qumair from 'Aishah has the words: She should take bath only once every day. The version reported by Hisham b. 'Urwah from his father has the words: The woman having a flow of blood should perform ablution for every prayer. All these traditions are weak except the tradition reported by Qumair and the tradition reported by 'Ammar, the freed slave of Banu Hashim, and the tradition narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwah on the authority of his father. What is commonly known from Ibn 'Abbas is bathing (for every prayer).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 300 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 300 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 300

Chapter: Those Who Said: She Should Perform Ghusl From One Zuhr (Prayer) To The Next Zuhr (Prayer)

Sunan Abu Dawud 301
Sumayy, the freed slave of Abu Bakr, says that al-Qa'qa and Zaid b. Aslam sent him to Sa'id b. al-Musayyab to ask him as to how the woman who has flow of blood should wash. He replied: She should wash at the time of the Zuhr prayer (the bath will be valid one Zuhr prayer to the next Zuhr prayer); and should perform ablution for every prayer. If there is excessive bleed gin, she should tie a cloth over her private part.

Abu Dawud said: It has been narrated by Ibn 'Umar and Anas b. Malik that she should take bath at the time of the Zuhr prayer (being valid) until the next Zuhr prayer. This tradition has also been transmuted by Dawud and 'Asim from al-Sha'bi from his wife from Qumair on the authority of 'Aishah, except that the version of Dawud has the words: "every day," and the version of 'Asim has the words: "at the time of Zuhr prayer". This is the view of Salim b. 'Abd Allah, al-Hassan, and 'Ata.

Abu Dawud said: Malik said: I think that the tradition narrated by Ibn a; -Musayyab must contain the words: "from one purification to another". But it was misunderstood and the people changed it to: "for one Zuhr prayer to another".

It has also been reported by Miswar b. 'Abd al-Malik b. Sa'id b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Yarbu', saying: "from one purification to another," but the people changed it to: "from one zuhr to another."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 301 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 301 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 301

Chapter: Those Who Said: She Should Perform Ghusl Once A Day, But Did Not Specify Zuhr

Sunan Abu Dawud 302
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The woman who has a prolonged flow of blood should wash herself every day when her menstrual period is over and take a woollen cloth greased with fat or oil (to tie over the private parts).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 302 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 302 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 302

Chapter: Those Who Said: She Should Perform Ghusl Between The Days (Of Her Menses)

Sunan Abu Dawud 303
Muhammad b. 'Uthman asked al-Qasim b. Muhammad about the woman who has a prolonged flow of blood. He replied: She should abandon prayer during her menstrual period, then wash and pray ; then she should wash during her menstrual period.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 303 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 303 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 303

Chapter: Those Who Said: She Should Perform Wudu' For Evey Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 304
'Urwah b. al-Zubair said the Fatimah daughter of Abu Hubaish had a prolonged flow of blood. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to her: When the blood of menses comes, it is black blood with can be recognized; so when that comes, refrain from prayer, but when a different type comes, perform ablution and pray.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn al-Muthanna said: Ibn 'Adi narrated this tradition from his memory on the authority of 'Urwah from 'Aishah.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by al-'Ala b. al-Musayyab and Shu'bah from al-Hakam on the authority of Abu Ja'far. Al-'Ala reported it as a statement of the Prophet (ﷺ), and Shu'bah as a statement of Abu Ja'far, saying: She should perform ablution for every prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 304 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 304 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 304

Chapter: Those Who Did Not Mention The Wudu' Except If It Was Nullified

Sunan Abu Dawud 305
Narrated Umm Habibah daughter of Jahsh: Ikrimah said: Umm Habibah daughter of Jahsh had a prolonged flow of blood. The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded her to refrain (from prayer) during her menstrual period; then she should wash and pray, if she sees anything (which renders ablution void) she should perform ablution and pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 305 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 305 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 305

Sunan Abu Dawud 306
Rabi'ah said: Umm Habibah daughter of Jahsh had a prolonged flow of blood. The Prophet (ﷺ) commander her to refrain (from prayer) during her menstrual period; then she should wash and pray. If she sees anything (which renders ablution void) she should perform ablution and pray.

Abu Dawud said: This is the view held by Malik b. Anas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 306 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 306 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 306

Chapter: Concerning The Yellowish And Brownish Discharge After Purification

Sunan Abu Dawud 307
Umm 'Atiyyah who took an oath of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) said: We would not take into consideration brown and yellow (fluid) after purification.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 307 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 307 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 307

Sunan Abu Dawud 308
'Umm 'Atiyyah has narrated this tradition through a different chain of transmitters.

Abu DAwud said: The name of Umm al-Hudhail is Hafsah daughter os Sirin. The name of her son was Hudhail and his husband 'Abd al-Rahman.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 308 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 308 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 308

Chapter: Intercourse Of A Husband With A Woman In A State Of Istihadah

Sunan Abu Dawud 309
'Ikrimah said: Umm Habibah had a prolonged flow of blood ; her husband used to cohabit with her.

Abu Dawud said: Yahya b. Ma'in has pronounced Mu'alla (a narrator of this tradition) as trustworthy. But Ahmad b. Hanbal would not report (traditions) from him because he exercised personal opinion.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 309 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 309 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 309

Sunan Abu Dawud 310
'Ikrimah reported Hamnah daughter of Jahsh as saying that her husband would have intercourse with her during the period she had a flow of blood.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 310 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 310 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 310

Chapter: What Has Been Narrated Regarding The Time (Limit) Of Post-Partum Bleeding

Sunan Abu Dawud 311
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: The woman having bleeding after delivery (puerperal haemorrhage) would refrain (from prayer) for forty days or forty nights; and we would anoint our faces with an aromatic herb called wars to remove dark spots.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 311 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 311 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 311

Sunan Abu Dawud 312
Al-Azdiyyah, viz. Mussah, said: I performed Hajj and came to Umm Salamah and said (to her): Mother of the believers, Samurah b. Jundub commands women to complete the prayers abandoned during their menstrual period. She said: They should not do so. The wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) would refrain (from prayer) for forty nights (i.e. days) during the course of bleeding after child birth. The Prophet (ﷺ) would not command them to complete the prayers abandoned during the period of bleeding.

Muhammad b. Hatim said: The name of Al-Azdiyyah is Mussah and her patronymic name is Umm Busrah.

Abu Dawud said: The patronymic names of Kathir b. Ziyad s Abu Sahl.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 312 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 312 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 312

Chapter: Performing Ghusl After Menses

Sunan Abu Dawud 313
Narrated Woman of Banu Ghifar: Umayyah, daughter of AbusSalt, quoted a certain woman of Banu Ghifar, whose name was mentioned to me, as saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made me ride behind him on the rear of the camel saddle. By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got down in the morning. He made his camel kneel down and I came down from the back of his saddle. There was a mark of blood on it (saddle) and that was the first menstruation that I had. I stuck to the camel and felt ashamed.

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw what had happened to me and saw the blood, he said: Perhaps you are menstruating.

I said: Yes. He then said: Set yourself right (i.e. tie some cloth to prevent bleeding), then take a vessel of water and put some salt in it, and then wash the blood from the back of the saddle, and then return to your mount. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) conquered Khaybar, he gave us a portion of the booty. Whenever the woman became purified from her menses, she would put salt in water. And when she died, she left a will to put salt in the water for washing her (after death).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 313 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 313 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 313

Sunan Abu Dawud 314
'Aishah reported: Asma' entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, how should one of us take bath when she is purified from her menses ? He said: She should take water mixed with the leaves of lote-tree; then should perform ablution and wash her head and rub it so much so that water reaches the roots of the hair; she should then our water upon her body. Then she should take a piece of cloth (or cotton or wool) and purify with it. She asked: Messenger of Allah, how should I purify with it ? 'Aishah said: I understood what he (the Prophet) said metaphorically. I, therefore, said to her: Remove the marks of blood.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 314 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 314 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 314

Sunan Abu Dawud 315
'Aishah made a mention of the women of the Ansar and admired them stating that they had obliged (all Muslims). She then said: One of their women came upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She then reported the rest of the tradition to the same effect; but this version she said the words: "a musk-scented piece of cloth."

Musaddad said: Abu 'Awanah used the word firsah (i.e. a piece of cloth), but Abu Al-Ahwas used the word qasrah (i.e. a small piece of cloth).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 315 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 315 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 315

Sunan Abu Dawud 316
'Aishah said: Asma' asked the Prophet (ﷺ) and then narrated the rest of the tradition to the same effect. He (the Prophet) said: "a musk-scented piece of cloth." She (Asma') said: How should I purify with it ? He said: By glory of Allah ! Purify with it, and he covered his face with the cloth. This version also adds: "She asked about the washing because of sexual defilement." He said: Take your water and purify yourself as best as possible. Then pour water over yourself. 'Aishah said: The best of the women are the women of the Ansar. Shyness would not prevent them from inquiring about religion and from acquiring deep understanding in it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 316 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 316 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 316

Chapter: The Tayammum

Sunan Abu Dawud 317
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Usayd ibn Hudayr and some people with him to search the necklace lost by Aisha. The time of prayer came and they prayed without ablution. When they returned to the Prophet (ﷺ) and related the fact to him, the verse concerning tayammum was revealed.

Ibn Nufayl added: Usayd said to her: May Allah have mercy upon you! Never has there been an occasion when you were beset with an unpleasant matter but Allah made the Muslims and you come out of that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 317 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 317 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 317

Sunan Abu Dawud 318
Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir: They (the Companions of the Prophet) wiped with pure earth (their hands and face) to offer the dawn prayer in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). They struck the ground with their palms and wiped their faces once. Then they repeated and struck the ground with their palms once again and wiped their arms completely up to the shoulders and up to the armpits with the inner side of their hands.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 318 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 318 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 318

Sunan Abu Dawud 319
The tradition has also been reported through a different chain of narrators. This version has: The Muslims stood up and struck the earth with their palms, but did not get any earth (in their hands). He (Ibn Wahb) then narrated the rest of the tradition in like manner, but he did not mention the words "shoulders" and "armpits". Ibn al-Laith said: (They) wiped above the elbows.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 319 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 319 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 319

Sunan Abu Dawud 320
Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) encamped at Ulat al-Jaysh and Aisha was in his company. Her necklace of onyx of Zifar was broken (and fell somewhere). The people were detained to make a search for that necklace until the dawn broke. There was no water with the people. Therefore AbuBakr became angry with her and said: You detained the people and they have no water with them.

Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, sent down revelation about it to His Apostle (ﷺ) granting concession to purify themselves with pure earth. Then the Muslims stood up with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and struck the ground with their hands and then they raised their hands, and did not take any earth (in their hands). Then they wiped with them their faces and hands up to the shoulders, and from their palms up to the armpits.

Ibn Yahya added in his version: Ibn Shihab said in his tradition: The people do not take this (tradition) into account.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Ishaq also reported it in a similar way. In this (version) he said on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas. He mentioned the words "two strikes" (i.e. striking the earth twice) as mentioned by Yunus. And Ma'mar also narrated on the authority of al-Zuhri "two strikes". And Malik said: From al-Zuhri from 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Abd Allah from his father on the authority of 'Ammar. Abu Uwais also reported it in a similar way on the authority of al-Zuhri. But Ibn 'Uyainah doubted it, he sometimes said: from his father, and sometimes he said: from Ibn 'Abbas. Ibn 'Uyainah was confused in it and in his hearing from al-Zuhri. No one has mentioned "two strikes" in this tradition except those whose names I have mentioned.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 320 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 320 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 320

Sunan Abu Dawud 321
Shaqiq said: While I was sitting between 'Abd Allah and Abu Musa, the latter said: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman, what do you think if a man becomes defiled (because of seminal omission) and does not find water for a month; should he not perform tayammum ? He replied: No, even if he does not find water for a month. Abu Musa then said: How will you do with the Qur'anic version (about tayammum) in the chapter al-Ma'idah which says: "… and you find no water, then go to clean, high ground" (5:6)? 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud) then said: If they (the people) are granted concession in this respect, they might perform tayammum with pure earth when water is cold. Abu Musa said: For this (reason) you forbade it ? He said: Yes. Abu Musa then said: Did you not hear what 'Ammar said to 'Umar ? (He said): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me on some errand. I had seminal emission and I did not find water. Therefore, I rolled on the ground just as an animal rolls down. I then came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and made a mention of that to him. He said: It would have been enough for you to do thus. Then he struck the ground with his hands and shook them off and then stuck the right hand with his left hand and his left hand with his right hand (and wiped) over his hands (up to the wrist) and wiped his face. 'Abd Allah then said to him: Did you not see that 'Umar was not satisfied with the statement of 'Ammar ?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 321 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 321 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 321

Sunan Abu Dawud 322
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza said: While I was with 'Umar, a man came to him and said: We live at a place (where water is not found) for a month or two (what should we do, if we are sexually defiled). 'Umar said: So far as I am concerned, I do not pray until I find water. 'Ammar said: Commanded of the faithful, do you not remember when I and you were among the camels (For tending them)? There we became sexually defiled. I rolled down on the ground. We then came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and I mentioned that to him. He said: It was enough for you to do so. Then he struck the ground with both his hands. He then blew over them and wiped his face and both hands by means of them up to half the arms. 'Umar said: 'Ammar, fear Allah. He said: Commander of the faithful, if you want, I will never narrate it. 'Umar said: Nay, by Allah, we shall turn you from that towards which you turned (i.e. you have your choice).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 322 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 322 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 322

Sunan Abu Dawud 323
Ibn Abza reported on the authority of 'Ammar b. Yasir in this tradition as saying (from the Prophet): 'Ammar, it would have been enough for you (to do) so. He then stuck only one stroke on the ground with both his hands; he then stuck one with the other; then wiped his face and both arms up to half the forearms and did not reach the elbows.

Abu Dawud said: This is also transmitted by Waki' from al-A'mash from Salamah b. Kuhail from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza.

It is also transmitted through a different chain by Jarir from al-A'mash from Salamah from Sa'id b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza from his father.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 323 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 323 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 323

Sunan Abu Dawud 324
Ibn 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza reported on the authority of his father this incident from 'Ammar. He said: This would have been enough for you, and the Prophet (ﷺ) struck the ground with his hand. He then blew it and wiped with it his face and hands. Being doubtful Salamah said: I do not know (whether he wiped) up to the elbows or the wrists.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 324 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 324 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 324

Sunan Abu Dawud 325
This is transmitted by Shu'bah through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: He ('Ammar) said: He (the Prophet) then blew it and wiped with it his face and hands up to elbows or up to the forearms. Shu'bah said: Salamah used to narrate (the words) "the hands and the face and the forearms". One day Mansur said to him: Look, what are you saying, because no one except you mentions the (word) "forearms".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 325 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 325 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 325

Sunan Abu Dawud 326
This is also transmitted by Ibn 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza on the authority of his father from 'Ammar. He reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: It would have been enough for you to strike the ground with you hands and then wipe them your face and your hands (up to the wrists). He then narrated the rest of the tradition.

Abu Dawud said: This is also transmitted by Shu'bah from Husain on the authority of Abu Malik. He said: I heard 'Ammar saying so him his speech, except that in this version he added the words: "He blew." And Husain b. Muhammad narrated from Shu'bah on the authority of al-Hakam and in this version added the words:"He (the Prophet) struck the earth with his plans and blew."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 326 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 326 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 326

Sunan Abu Dawud 327
'Ammar b. Yasir said: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about tayammum. He commanded me to strike only one stroke (i.e. the strike the ground) for (wiping) the face and the hands.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 327 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 327 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 327

Sunan Abu Dawud 328
Aban said: Qatadah was asked about tayammum during a journey. He said: A traditionist reported to me from al-Sha'bi from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza on the authority of 'Ammar b. Yasir who reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: (He should wipe) up to the elbows.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 328 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 328 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 328

Chapter: Tayammum During Residency

Sunan Abu Dawud 329
'Umair, the freed slave of Ibn 'Abbas, said that he heard him say: I and 'Abd Allah b. Yasar, the freed slave of Maimunah, wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), came and entered upon Abu al-Juhaim b. al-Harith b. al-Simmat al-Ansari. Abu al-Juhaim said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came from Bir Jamal (a place near Medina) and a man met him and saluted him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not return the salutation until he came to a wall and wiped his face and hands and then returned the salutation (i.e. after performing tayammum).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 329 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 329 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 329

Sunan Abu Dawud 330
Nafi' said: Accompanied by 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar, I went to Ibn 'Abbas for a certain work. He (Ibn 'Abbas) narrated a tradition saying: A man passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a street, while he returned from the toilet or just urinated. He (the man) saluted him, but the Prophet did not return the salutation. When the man was about to disappear (from sight) in the street he struck the wall with both his hands and wiped his face with them. He then struck another stroke and wipes his arms. He then returned the man's salutation. Then he said: I did not return the salutation to you because I was not purified.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: Muhammad b. Thabit reported a rejected tradition.

Ibn Dasah said: Abu Dawud said: No one supported Muhammad b. Thabit in respect of narrating this tradition as to striking the wall twice (for wiping) from the Prophet (ﷺ), but reported it as an action of Ibn 'Umar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 330 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 330 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 330

Sunan Abu Dawud 331
Ibn 'Umar said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came from the privy. A man met him near Bir Jamal and saluted him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not return the salutation until he came to a wall and placed his hands on the wall and wiped his face and hands; he then returned the man's salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 331 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 331 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 331

Chapter: The Sexually Impure Person Performing Tayammum

Sunan Abu Dawud 332
Abu Dharr said: A few goats got collected with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: Abu Dharr, drive them to the wood. I drove them to Rabadhah (a place near Medina). I would have sexual defilement (during my stay there) and I would remain (in this condition) for five or six days. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: O Abu Dharr. I kept silence. He then said: May your mother bereave you, Abu Dharr: woe be to your mother. He then called a black slave-girl for me. She brought a vessel which contained water. She then concealed me by drawing a curtain and I concealed myself behind a she-camel, and took a bath. I felt as if I had thrown away a mountain from me. He said: Clean earth is a means for ablution for a Muslim, even for ten years (he does not find water); but when you find water, you should make it touch your skin, for that is better.

The version of Musaddad has: "the goats (were collected) from the alms," and the tradition reported by 'Amr is complete.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 332 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 332 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 332

Sunan Abu Dawud 333
A man from Banu 'Amir said: I embraced Islam and my (ignorance of the) religion made me anxious (to learn the essentials). I came to Abu Dharr. Abu Dharr said: The climate of Medina did not suit me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered me to have a few camels and goats. He said to me: Drink their milk. (The narrator Hammad said): I doubt whether he (the Prophet) said: "their urine." Abu Dharr said: I was away from the watering place and I had my family with me. I would have sexual defilement and pray without purification. I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at noon. He was resting in the shade of the mosque along with a group of Companions. He (the Prophet) said: Abu Dharr. I said: Yes, I am ruined, Messenger of Allah. He said: What ruined you ? I said: I was away from the watering place and I had family with me. I used to be sexually defiled and pray without purification. He commanded (to bring) water for me. Then a black slave-girl brought a vessel of water that was shaking as the vessel was not full. I concealed myself behind a camel and took bath and them came (to the Prophet). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Abu Dharr, clean earth is a means of ablution, even if you do not find water for ten years. When you find water, you should make it touch your skin.

Abu Dawud said: This is transmitted by Hammad b. Zaid from Ayyub. This version does not mention the words "their urine." This is not correct. The words "their urine" occur only in the version reported by Anas and transmitted only by the people of Basrah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 333 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 333 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 333

Chapter: When The Sexually Impure Person Is Afraid Of Suffering From The Cold, Does He Perform Tayammum?

Sunan Abu Dawud 334
Narrated Amr ibn al-'As: I had a sexual dream on a cold night in the battle of Dhat as-Salasil. I was afraid, if I washed I would die. I, therefore, performed tayammum and led my companions in the dawn prayer. They mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: Amr, you led your companions is prayer while you were sexually defiled? I informed him of the cause which impeded me from washing. And I said: I heard Allah say: "Do not kill yourself, verily Allah is merciful to you." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laughed and did not say anything.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd al-Rahman b. Jubair is an Egyptian and a freed slave of Kharijah b. Hudhafah. He is not Jubair b. Nufair
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 334 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 334 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 334

Sunan Abu Dawud 335
Abu Qais, the freed slave of 'Amr b. al-'As, said 'Amr b. al-'As was in a battle. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. He then said: He washed his armpits and other joints where dirt was found, and he performed ablution like that for prayer. Then he led them in prayer. He then narrated the tradition in a similar way but did not mention of tayammum.

Abu Dawud said: This incident has also been narrated by al-'Awza'i on the authority of Hassan b. 'Atiyyah. This version has the words: Then he performed tayammum.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 335 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 335 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 335

Chapter: The Wounded Person Performing Tayammum

Sunan Abu Dawud 336
Jabir said: We set out on a journey. One of our people was hurt by a stone, that injured his head. He then had a sexual dream. He asked his fellow travelers: Do you find a concession for me to perform tayammum? They said: We do not find any concession for you while you can use water. He took a bath and died. When we came to the Prophet (ﷺ), the incident was reported to him. He said: They killed him, may Allah kill them! Could they not ask when they did not know? The cure for ignorance is inquiry. It was enough for him to perform tayammum and to pour some drops of water or bind a bandage over the wound (the narrator Musa was doubtful); then he should have wiped over it and washed the rest of his body.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 336 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 336 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 336

Sunan Abu Dawud 337
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man was injured during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); he then had a sexual dream, and he was advised to wash and he washed himself. Consequently he died. When this was reported to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he said: They killed him; may Allah kill them! Is not inquiry the cure of ignorance?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 337 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 337 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 337

Chapter: The One Who Performed Tayammum (Later) Finds Water During The Prayer Time, But After Having Prayed

Sunan Abu Dawud 338
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said: Two persons set out on a journey. Meanwhile the time of prayer came and they had no water. They performed tayammum with clean earth and prayed. Later on they found water within the time of the prayer. One of them repeated the prayer and ablution but the other did not repeat. Then they came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and related the matter to him. Addressing himself to the one who did not repeat, he said: You followed the sunnah (model behavior of the Prophet) and your (first) prayer was enough for you. He said to the one who performed ablution and repeated: For you there is the double reward.

Abu Dawud said: Besides Ibn Nafi' this is transmitted by al-Laith from 'Umairah b. Abi Najiyyah from Bakr b. Sawadah on the authority of 'Ata b. Yasar from the Prophet (ﷺ).

Abu Dawud said: The mention of (the name of the Companion) Abu Sa'id in this tradition is not guarded. This is a mural tradition (i.e. the Successor 'Ata b. Yasar directly narrates it from the Prophet, leaving the name of the Companion in the chain.)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 338 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 338 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 338

Sunan Abu Dawud 339
'Ata b. Yasar said: Two persons from the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); he then narrated the rest of the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 339 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 339 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 339

Chapter: Performing Ghusl For The Friday Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 340
Abu Hurairah said: While 'Umar b. al-Khattab was making a speech on Friday (in the mosque), a man came in. 'Umar said: Are you detained from prayer ? The man said: As soon as I heard the call for prayer, I perfumed ablution. Then 'Umar said: Only ablution ? Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When any one of you comes for Friday (prayer) he should take a bath.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 340 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 340 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 340

Sunan Abu Dawud 341
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Taking bath on Friday is necessary for every adult.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 341 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 341 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 341

Sunan Abu Dawud 342
Narrated Hafsah, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is necessary for every adult (person) to go for (saying) Friday (prayer), and for everyone who goes for Friday (prayer) washing is necessary.

Abu Dawud said: If one takes bath after sunrise, even though he washes because of seminal emission, that will be enough for him for his washing on Friday.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 342 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 342 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 342

Sunan Abu Dawud 343
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone takes a bath on Friday, puts on his best clothes, applies a touch of perfume if has any, then goes to congregational prayer (in the mosque), and takes care not to step over people, then prayer what Allah has prescribes for him, then keeps silent from the time his Imam comes out until he finishes his prayer, it will atone for his sins during the previous week.

Abu Hurairah said: (It will atone for his sins) for three days more. he further said: One is rewarded ten times for doing a good work.

Abu Dawud said: The version narrated by Muhammad b. Salamah is perfect, and Hammad did not make a mention of the statement of Abu Hurairah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 343 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 343 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 343

Sunan Abu Dawud 344
'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Sa'id al-Khudri quotes his father as saying: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Washing and the use of tooth-stick are necessary for every adult (person) on Friday; and everyone should apply perfume whatever one has. The narrator Bukair did not mention of 'Abd al-Rahman; and about perfume he said that even it might be of the kind used by women.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 344 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 344 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 344

Sunan Abu Dawud 345
Narrated Aws ibn Aws ath-Thaqafi: I heard the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) say: If anyone makes (his wife) wash and he washes himself on Friday, goes out early (for Friday prayer), attends the sermon from the beginning, walking, not riding, takes his seat near the imam, listens attentively, and does not indulge in idle talk, he will get the reward of a year's fasting and praying at night for every step he takes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 345 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 345 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 345

Sunan Abu Dawud 346
Aws al-Thaqafi reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone washes his head on Friday and washes himself; and he narrated the rest of the tradition as above.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 346 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 346 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 346

Sunan Abu Dawud 347
'Abd Allah b. 'Amr al-'As reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever washed himself on Friday and applies perfume of his wife if she has one, and wears good clothes and does not step over the necks of the people (in the mosque to sit in the front row) and does not indulge in idle talk during the sermon, that will atone (for his sins) between the two Fridays. But he who indulges in idle talk and steps over the necks of people (in the mosque), that (Friday) will be for him like the noon prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 347 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 347 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 347

Sunan Abu Dawud 348
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) would take a bath because of sexual defilement on Friday, after opening a vein and after washing a dead body.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 348 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 348 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 348

Sunan Abu Dawud 349
Makhul was asked about the meaning of words ghassala and ightasala (that occur in tradition 345) and he said: one should was one's head and body well (and not than one should makes one's wife wash).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 349 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 349 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 349

Sunan Abu Dawud 350
Explaining the meaning of the words ghassala and ightasala (that occur in tradition 345) Sa'id (b. 'Abd al-'Aziz) said: One should wash one's head and body well (And not that one should make one's wife wash).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 350 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 350 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 350

Sunan Abu Dawud 351
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Whoever takes bath due to sexual defilement on Friday and goes out (for Friday prayer), is treated like one who offers a camel as sacrifice; he who goes out in the second instance as one who offers a cow; he who goes out in the third instance is treated as one who offers horned cow ; he who goes out in the fourth instance is treated as one who offers hen ; he who goes out in the fifth instance is treated as one who offers an egg. When the Imam comes out (for sermon), the angels too attend to listen to the sermon.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 351 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 351 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 351

Chapter: The Permissibility Of Not Performing Ghusl On Friday

Sunan Abu Dawud 352
'Aishah said: The people (mostly) were workers and they would come for Friday prayer in the same condition, so it was said to them: If only you were to perform Ghusl.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 352 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 352 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 352

Sunan Abu Dawud 353
'Amr b. Abi 'Amr and 'Ikrimah reported: Some people of Iraq came and said: Ibn 'Abbas, do you regard taking a bath on Friday as obligatory ? He said: No, it is only a means of cleanliness, and is better for one who washes oneself. Anyone who does not take a bath, it is not essential for him. I inform you how the bath (on Friday) commenced. The people were poor and used to wear woolen clothes, and would carry loads on their backs. Their mosque was small and its rood was lowered down. It was a sort of trellis of vine. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) once came out on a hot day and the people perspired profusely in the woolen clothes so much so that foul smell emitted from them and it caused trouble to each other. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) found the foul smell, he said: O people, when this day (Friday) comes, you should take bath and every one should anoint the best oil and perfume one has. Ibn 'Abbas then said: Then Allah, the Exalted, provided wealth (to the people) and they wore clothes other than the woolen, and were spared from work, and their mosque became vast. The foul smell that caused trouble to them became non-existent.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 353 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 353 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 353

Sunan Abu Dawud 354
Narrated Samurah: If any one of you performs ablution (on Friday) that is all right; and if any of you takes a bath, that is better.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 354 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 354 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 354

Chapter: A Person Accepts Islam, And Is Ordered To Perform Ghusl

Sunan Abu Dawud 355
Narrated Qays ibn Asim: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) with the intention of embracing Islam. He commanded me to take a bath with water (boiled with) the leaves of the lote-tree.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 355 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 355 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 355

Sunan Abu Dawud 356
'Uthaim b. Kulaib reported from his father (Kuthair) on the authority of his grandfather (Kulaib) that he came to the Prophet (ﷺ): I have embraced Islam. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: Remove from yourself the hair that grew during of unbelief, saying "shave them". He further says that another person (other than the grandfather of 'Uthaim) reported to him that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to another person who accompanied him: Remove from yourself the hair that grew during the period of unbelief and get yourself circumcised.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 356 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 356 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 356

Chapter: A Woman Washes Her Garment That She Wears During Her Menses [To Pray In]

Sunan Abu Dawud 357
Mu'adhah said that 'Aishah was asked about (washing) the clothes of a menstruating woman smeared with blood. She said: She should wash it; in case mark is not removed she should change it by applying some yellow color. I had three menstruations together while I lives with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but I did not wash my clothes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 357 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 357 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 357

Sunan Abu Dawud 358
'Aishah said: Each of us (wives of the Prophet) had only one clothe in which she would menstruate. Whenever it was smeared with blood, she would moisten it with her saliva and scratch it with saliva.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 358 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 358 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 358

Sunan Abu Dawud 359
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: Bakkar ibn Yahya said that his grandmother narrated to him: I entered upon Umm Salamah. A woman from the Quraysh asked her about praying with the clothes which a woman wore while she menstruated.

Umm Salamah said: We would menstruate in the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then each one of us refrained (from prayer) during menstrual period. When she was purified, she would look at the clothe in which she menstruated. If it were smeared with blood, we would wash it and pray with it; if there were nothing in it, we would leave it and that would not prevent us from praying with it (the same clothe).

As regards the woman who had plaited hair - sometimes each of us had plaited hair - when she washed, she would not undo the hair. She would instead pour three handfuls of water upon her head. When she felt moisture in the roots of her hair, she would rub them. Then she would pour water upon her whole body.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 359 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 359 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 359

Sunan Abu Dawud 360
Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr said: I heard a woman asking the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): What should any of us to with her clothe (in which she menstruated) when she becomes purified ? Can she pray in that (clothe) ? He said: She should see; if she finds blood in it, she should scratch it with some water and (in case of doubt) sprinkle upon it (some water) and pray so long as she does not find (any blood).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 360 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 360 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 360

Sunan Abu Dawud 361
Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr said: A woman asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah, what do you think if the clothe of any of us smeared with the blood of menstruation; what should she do ? He said: If (the clothe of) any of you is smeared with blood of menstruation, she should scratch it; then she should sprinkle water upon it and then she may pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 361 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 361 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 361

Sunan Abu Dawud 362
This tradition has been transmitted by Hisham through a different chain of narrators to the same effect: Rub it off (with a stone), and then scratch it (with finger) by pouring water, then sprinkle water upon it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 362 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 362 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 362

Sunan Abu Dawud 363
Narrated Umm Qays daughter of Mihsan: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about the blood of menstruation on the clothe. He said: Erase it off with a piece of wood and then wash it away with water and the leaves of the lote-tree.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 363 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 363 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 363

Sunan Abu Dawud 364
'Aishah said: One of us would have a shirt in which she would menstruate and in it she became sexually defiled. Then if she ever saw any drop of blood in it, she would rub it off by applying her saliva.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 364 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 364 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 364

Sunan Abu Dawud 365
Abu Hurairah reported that Khawlah daughter of Yasar came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have only one clothe and I menstruate in it, how should I do ? He said: When you are purified, wash it and pray in it. She asked: If the blood is not removed, (then what) ? He said: It is enough for you to wash the blood, its mark will not do any harm to you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 365 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 365 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 365

Chapter: Praying In A Garment In Which He Has Engaged In Intercourse

Sunan Abu Dawud 366
Narrated Umm Habibah: Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan asked his sister Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ): Would the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) pray in the clothe in which he had an intercourse? She said: Yes, when he would not see any impurity in it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 366 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 366 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 366

Chapter: Praying In Women's Shu'ur (Garments)

Sunan Abu Dawud 367
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not pray in our wrappers or in our quilts.

Ubaydullah said: My father (Mu'adh) doubted this.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 367 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 367 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 367

Sunan Abu Dawud 368
'Aishah said: The Prophet (ﷺ) would not in our quilts. Hammad said: I heard Sa'id b. Abi Sadaqah say: I asked Muhammad (b. Sirin) about it. He did not narrate it to me, but said: I heard it a long time ago and I do not know whom I heard it. I do not know whether I heard it from a trustworthy person or not. Make an inquiry about it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 368 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 368 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 368

Chapter: Concession In This Regard

Sunan Abu Dawud 369
Maimunah reported: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed on a sheet of cloth put on by one of his wives who was menstruating. He was praying while (a part of) it was upon him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 369 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 369 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 369

Sunan Abu Dawud 370
'Aishah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pray at night while I lay by his side during my menstrual period. A sheet of cloth would be partly on me and partly on him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 370 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 370 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 370

Chapter: A Garment With A Seminal Fluid On It

Sunan Abu Dawud 371
Hammam b. al-Harith reported, he has a sexual dream when he was staying with 'Aishah. The slave girl of 'Aishah saw him while he was washing the mark of defilement, or he was washing his clothe. She informed 'Aishah who said: He witnessed me rubbing off the semen from the clothe of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Abu Dawud said: Al-A'mash narrated it as narrated by al-Hakam.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 371 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 371 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 371

Sunan Abu Dawud 372
'Aishah reported: I used to rub off the semen from the clothe of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He would would pray in it.

Abu Dawud said: Mughirah, Abu Ma'shar, and Wasil also narrated it to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 372 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 372 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 372

Sunan Abu Dawud 373
Sulaiman b. Yasar reported: I heard 'Aishah say that she would wash semen from the clothe of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She added: Then I would see a mark or marks (after washing).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 373 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 373 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 373

Chapter: A Child's Urine Splashes On A Garment

Sunan Abu Dawud 374
Umm Qais daughter of Mihsan reported that she came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with her little son who had not attained the age of eating food. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) seated him in his lap, and he urinated on his clothe. He sent for water and sprayed it (over his clothe) and did not wash it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 374 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 374 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 374

Sunan Abu Dawud 375
Narrated Lubabah daughter of al-Harith: Al-Husayn ibn Ali was (sitting) in the lap of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He passed water on him. I said: Put on (another) clothe, and give me your wrapper to wash. He said: The urine of a female child should be washed (thoroughly) and the urine of a male child should be sprinkled over.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 375 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 375 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 375

Sunan Abu Dawud 376
Narrated AbusSamh: I used to serve the Prophet (ﷺ). Whenever he intended to wash himself, he would say: Turn your back towards me, So I would turn my back and hide him. (Once) Hasan or Husayn (may Allah be pleased with them) was brought to him and he passed water on his chest. I came to wash it. He said: It is only the urine of a female which should be washed; the urine of a male should be sprinkled over.

'Abbas (a narrator) said: Yahya b. al-Walid narrated the tradition to us. Abu Dawud said: He (Yahya) is Abu al-Za'ra'. Harun b. Tamim said on the authority of al-Hasan: All sorts of urine are equal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 376 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 376 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 376

Sunan Abu Dawud 377
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The urine of a female (child) should be washed and the urine of a male (child) should be sprinkled over until the age of eating.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 377 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 377 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 377

Sunan Abu Dawud 378
'Ali b. Abi Talib reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: He narrated the tradition to the same effect, but he did not mention the words "until the age of eating". This version adds: Qatadah said: This is valid until the time they do not eat food; when they begin to eat, their urine should be washed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 378 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 378 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 378

Sunan Abu Dawud 379
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: Al-Hasan reported on the authority of his mother that she was Umm Salamah pouring water on the urine of the male child until the age when he did not eat food. When he began to eat food, she would wash (his urine). And she would wash the urine of the female child.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 379 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 379 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 379

Chapter: The Ground Which Has Been (Polluted) With Urine

Sunan Abu Dawud 380
Abu Hurairah reported: A bedouin entered the mosque while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting. He offered two rak'ahs of prayer, according to the version of Ibn 'Abdah. He then said: O Allah, have mercy on me and on Muhammad and do not have mercy on anyone along with us. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: You have narrowed down (a thing) that was broader. After a short while he passed a water in the corner of the mosque. The people rushed towards him. The Prophet (ﷺ) prevented them and said: You have been sent to facilitate and not create difficulties. Pour a bucket of water upon it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 380 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 380 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 380

Sunan Abu Dawud 381
Narrated Abdullah ibn Ma'qil ibn Muqarrin: A bedouin prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ). He then narrated the tradition (No 0380) about urinating of that bedouin.

This version adds: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Remove the earth where he urinated and throw it away and pour water upon the place.

Abu Dawud said: This is a mursal tradition (i.e. the narrator quotes the Prophet (ﷺ) directly, although he did not see him). Ibn Ma'qil did not see the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 381 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 381 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 381

Chapter: The Earth Becomes Pure When Dry

Sunan Abu Dawud 382
Ibn 'Umar said: I used to sleep in the mosque in the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when I was young and bachelor. The dogs would urinate frequently visit the mosque, and no one would sprinkle over it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 382 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 382 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 382

Chapter: Impurity That Touches The Hem (Of One's Clothes)

Sunan Abu Dawud 383
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: The slave-mother of Ibrahim ibn AbdurRahman ibn Awf asked Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ): I am a woman having a long border of clothe and I walk in filthy place; (then what should I do?). Umm Salamah replied: The Messenger of Allah ( peace be upon him) said: What comes after it cleanses it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 383 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 383 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 383

Sunan Abu Dawud 384
Narrated A woman of the Banu AbdulAshhal: She reported: I said Messenger of Allah, our road to the mosque has an unpleasant stench; what should we do when it is raining? He asked: Is there not a cleaner part after the filthy part of the road? She replied: Why not (there is one)! He said: It makes up for the other.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 384 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 384 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 384

Chapter: Impurity Which Touches One's Shoes

Sunan Abu Dawud 385
Abu Hurairah reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When any one of you treads with his sandal upon an unclean place, the earth will render it purified.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 385 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 385 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 385

Sunan Abu Dawud 386
Abu Hurairah reported the tradition to the same effect from the Prophet (ﷺ): When any of you treads with his shoes upon something unclean, they will be purified with the earth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 386 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 386 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 386

Sunan Abu Dawud 387
'Aishah reported a similar tradition from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 387 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 387 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 387

Chapter: Repeating (The Prayer) Due To An Impurity On The Garment

Sunan Abu Dawud 388
Umm Jahdar al-'Amiriyyah said that she asked 'Aishah about the blood of menses which drops on the clothe. She replied: I was (lying) with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we had our garment over us, and we had put a blanket over it. When the day broke, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took the blanket, wore it and went out and offered the dawn prayer. He then sat (in the mosque among the people). A man said: Messenger of Allah, this is a spot of blood. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) caught hold of it from around and sent it to me folded in the hand of a slave and said: Wash it and dry it and then send it to me. I sent for my vessel and washed it. I then dried it and returned it to him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came at noon while he had the blanket over him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 388 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 388 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 388

Chapter: Saliva Falling On A Garment

Sunan Abu Dawud 389
Narrated AbuNadrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spat on his clothe and scrubbed with a part of it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 389 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 389 English translation: Book 1, Hadith 389

Sunan Abu Dawud 390
A similar tradition has also been narrated by Anas from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 390 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 390

Book: 2 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat)

Chapter: The Obligation To Perform The Salat (Prayers)

Sunan Abu Dawud 391
Talhah b. 'Ubaid Allah said: A man from among the people of Najd with disheveled hair came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The humming sound of his voice could be heard but what he was saying could not be understood. He came closer and it was then known that he was asking about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Five times of prayer each day and night: He asked: Must I observe any more than them? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. He (Talhah) said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned fasting during the month of Ramadan. He asked: Must I observe anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned Zakat to him. He asked: Must I pay anything else? He replied: No, unless you do it voluntarily. The man then turned away saying: I swear by Allah, I shall not add anything to this or fall short of it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The man will be successful if he speaks truth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 391 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 391

Sunan Abu Dawud 392
This tradition has also been reported by Abu Suhail Nafi' b. Malik b. Abi 'Amir through a different chain of narrators. It adds: He will be successful, by his father, if he speaks the truth; he will enter Paradise, by his father, if he speaks the truth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 392 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 392

Chapter: The Times Of As-Salat

Sunan Abu Dawud 393
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Gabriel (ﷺ) led me in prayer at the House (i.e. the Ka'bah). He prayed the noon prayer with me when the sun had passed the meridian to the extent of the thong of a sandal; he prayed the afternoon prayer with me when the shadow of everything was as long as itself; he prayed the sunset prayer with me when one who is fasting breaks the fast; he prayed the night prayer with me when the twilight had ended; and he prayed the dawn prayer with me when food and drink become forbidden to one who is keeping the fast.

On the following day he prayed the noon prayer with me when his shadow was as long as himself; he prayed the afternoon prayer with me when his shadow was twice as long as himself; he prayed the sunset prayer at the time when one who is fasting breaks the fast; he prayed the night prayer with me when about the third of the night had passed; and he prayed the dawn prayer with me when there was a fair amount of light.

Then turning to me he said: Muhammad, this is the time observed by the prophets before you, and the time is anywhere between two times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 393 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 393

Sunan Abu Dawud 394
Ibn Shihab said: 'Umar b. 'Abdul 'Aziz was sitting on the pulpit and he somewhat postponed the afternoon prayer. 'Urwah b. al-Zubair said to him: "Gabriel informed Muhammed (ﷺ) of the time of prayer". So 'Umar said to him: "Be sure of what you are saying". 'Urwah then replied: "I heard Bashir b. Abu Mas'ud say that he heard Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari say that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Gabriel came down and informed me of the time of prayer, and I prayed along with him, then prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, then I prayed along with him, reckoning with his fingers five times of the prayer.' I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offering the Duhr prayer when the sun had passed the meridian. Sometimes he would delay it when it was sever heat ; and I witnessed that he prayer the 'Asr prayer when the sun was high and bright before the yellowness had overcome it; then a man could go off after the prayer and reach Dhu'l-Hulaifah before the sunset, and he would pray Maghrib when the sun had set ; and he would pray the 'Isha prayer when darkness prevailed over the horizon; sometime he would delay it until the people assembled; and once he prayer the fair prayer in the darkness of dawn and at another time he prayed it when it became fairly light; but later on he continued to pray in the darkness of dawn until his death; he never prayed it again in the light of the dawn."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted from al-Zuhri by Ma'mar, Malik, Ibn 'Uyainah, Shu'aib b. Abi Hamzah, and al-Laith b. Sa'd and others; but they did not mention the time in which he (the Prophet) had prayer, nor did they explain it. And similarly it has been narrated by Hisham b. 'Urwah and Habib b. Abu Mazruq from 'Urwah like the report of Ma'mar and his companions. But Habib did not make a mention of Bashir. And Wahb b. Kaisan reported on the authority of Jabir from the Prophet (ﷺ) the time of the Maghrib prayer. He said: "Next day he (Gabriel) came to him at the time of the Maghrib prayer when the sun had already set. (He came both days) at the same time."

Abu Dawud said: Similarly, this tradition has been transmitted by Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: "Then he (Gabriel) led me in the sunset prayer next day at the same time."

Similarly, this tradition has been narrated through a different chain by 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr b. al-'As, through a chain from Hassan b. 'Atiyyah, from 'Amr b. Shu'aib, from his father, on the authority from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 394 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 394

Sunan Abu Dawud 395
Abu Musa reported: A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) [about the prayer times] but he did reply to him but he commanded Bilal, who made the announcement for the beginning of the time of the the fair prayer prayer when the dawn broke. He offered (the fair prayer) when a man (due to darkness) could not recognize the face of his companion ; or a man could not know the person who stood by his side. He then commanded Bilal who made announcement for the beginning of the time of the Zuhr prayer when the sun had passed the meridian until some said: Has the noon come ? While he (the Prophet) knew (the time) well. He the commanded Bilal who announced the beginning of the time of the 'Asr prayer when the sun was white and high. When the sunset he commanded Bilal who announced beginning of the time of the Maghrib prayer. When the twilight disappeared he commanded Bilal who announced the beginning of the Isha prayer. Next day he offered the Fajr prayer and returned until we said: Has the sun rise ? He observed the Zuhr prayer at the time he has previously observed the 'Asr prayer. He offered the 'Asr prayer at the time when the sun had become yellow or the evening had come. He offered the Maghrib prayer before the twilight had ended. He observed the Isha prayer when a third of the night had passed. He then asked: Where is the man who was asking me about the time of prayer. (Then replying to him he said): The time (of your prayer) lies within these two limits.

Abu Dawud said: Sulaiman b. Musa has narrated this tradition about the time of the Maghrib prayer from Musa from 'Ata on the authority of Jabir from the Prophet (ﷺ). This version adds: He then offered the Isha prayer when a third of the night had passed, as narrated (he said the Isha prayer) when half the night had passed.

This tradition has been transmitted by Ibn Buraidah on the authority of his father from the Prophet (ﷺ) in a similar way.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 395 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 395

Sunan Abu Dawud 396
'Abd Allah b. 'Amr reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: The time of the Zuhr prayer is as along as the time of the 'Asr prayer has not come; the time of the Asr prayer is as long as the sun has not become yellow ; the time of the Maghrib prayer is as long as the twilight has not ended; the time of the Isha prayer is up to midnight; and the time of the Fajr prayer is as long as the sun has not risen.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 396 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 396

Chapter: The Times Of The Prophet's (ﷺ) Prayers And How He Used To Pray Them

Sunan Abu Dawud 397
Muhammad b. 'Amr b. al-Hasan reported: We asked Jabir about the time of the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: He used to offer the Zuhr prayer in the midday heat, the 'Asr prayer when the sun was bright, the Maghrib prayer when the sun had completely set, the Isha prayer early when many people were present, but late if there were few, and the Fajr prayer in the darkness (of the dawn).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 397 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 397

Sunan Abu Dawud 398
Abu Barzah reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would offer the Zuhr prayer when the sun had passed the meridian; he would offer 'Asr prayer after which one of us would visit the skirts of Medina and return him while the sun was still bright; I forgot what he said about the Maghrib prayer; he did not fear postponing the Isha prayer until a third of night had passed, or he said: until the midnight had passed. He would dislike sleeping before it or talking after it. And he would offer the Fajr prayer when a man could recognize his neighbor whom he recognized well; and he would recite from sixty to a hundred verses during it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 398 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 398

Chapter: The Time For Zurh Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 399
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I would offer my noon prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and took a handful of gravels so that they might become cold in my hand and I placed them (before me) so that I may put my forehead on them at the time when I would prostrate. I did this due to the intensity of heat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 399 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 399

Sunan Abu Dawud 400
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The extent of the shadow when the Messenger of Allah prayed (the noon prayer) was three to five feet in summer and five to seven feet in winter.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 400 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 400

Sunan Abu Dawud 401
Abu Dharr said: We were in the company of the Prophet (ﷺ). The mu'adhdhin intended to call for the Zuhr prayer. He said: Make it cooler. He then intended to call for prayer. He said twice or thrice: Make it cooler. We then witnessed the shadow of the mounds. He then said: The intensity of heat comes from the bubbling over of the Hell ; so when the heat is violent, offer (the Zuhr) prayer when it becomes cooler.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 401 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 401

Sunan Abu Dawud 402
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When the heat is violent, offer (the Zuhr) prayer when it becomes fairly cool, for the violent heat comes from the bubbling over the Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 402 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 402

Sunan Abu Dawud 403
Jabir b. Samurah reported that Bilal used to call for the noon prayer when the sun had declined.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 403 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 403

Chapter: The Time For 'Asr Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 404
Anas b. Malik said the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the 'Asr prayer when the sun was high and bright and living, then one would go off to al-'Awali and get there while the sun was still high.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 404 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 404

Sunan Abu Dawud 405
Al-Zuhri said: Al-'Awali is situated at a distance of two miles or three (from Medina). He (the narrator) said: I think he said: or four miles.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 405 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 405

Sunan Abu Dawud 406
Khaythamah said: By the life of the sun is meant that you may find heat in it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 406 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 406

Sunan Abu Dawud 407
'Aishah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would offer the Zuhr prayer while the sunlight was present in her apartment before it ascended (the walls).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 407 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 407

Sunan Abu Dawud 408
Narrated Ali ibn Shayban: We came upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Medina. He would postpone the afternoon prayer as long as the sun remained white and clear.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 408 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 408

Sunan Abu Dawud 409
'Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying on the day of Battle of Khandaq (Trench). They (the unbelievers) prevented us from offering the middle prayer i.e. 'Asr prayer. May Allah fill their houses and their graves with Hell-fire.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 409 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 409

Sunan Abu Dawud 410
Abu Yunus, the freed slave of 'Aishah said: 'Aishah commanded me to write for her come passage from the Qur'an. She also added: When you reach the following verse, inform me: "Be guardian of your prayers and of the midmost prayer" (2:238). When I reached it, I informed her. She asked me to write: "Be guardians of your prayers, and of the midmost prayer, and of the 'Asr prayer, and stand up with devotion of Allah" (2:238). 'Aishah then said: I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 410 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 410

Sunan Abu Dawud 411
Zaid b. Thabit said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to offer the Zuhr prayer in midday heat; and no prayer was harder on the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that this one. Hence the revelation came down: "Be guardians of your prayers, and of the midmost prayer" (2:238). He (the narrator) said: There are two prayers before it and two prayers after it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 411 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 411

Sunan Abu Dawud 412
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone says a rak'ah of the 'Asr prayer before sunset, he has observed (the 'Asr prayer), and if anyone performs a rak'ah of the Fajr prayer, he has observed (the Fajr prayer).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 412 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 412

Sunan Abu Dawud 413
'Ala b. 'Abd al-Rahman said: We came upon Anas b. Malik after the Zuhr prayer. He stood for saying the 'Asr prayer. When he became free from praying, we mentioned to him about observing prayer in its early period or he himself mentioned it. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: This is how hypocrites pray, this is how hypocrites pray, this is how hypocrites pray: He sits (watching the sun), and when it becomes yellow and is between the horns of the devil, or is on the horns of the devil, he rises and prays for rak'ahs quickly, remembering Allah only seldom during them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 413 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 413

Sunan Abu Dawud 414
Ibn 'Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Anyone who loses his 'Asr prayer is like a person whose family has perished and whose property has been plundered.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar narrated the word utira (instead of wutira, meaning perished). The dispute on this point goes back to Ayyub. Al-Zuhri reported from Salim on the authority of this father from the Prophet (ﷺ) the word 'wutira'.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 414 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 414

Sunan Abu Dawud 415
Al-Awza'i said: Delaying the 'Asr prayer means that the sunshine becomes yellow on the earth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 415 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 415

Chapter: The Middle Prayer

Chapter: He Who Completes One Rak'ah Of Prayer (Befor Sunrise Or Sunset) Gets The Whole Prayer

Chapter: Threat Of Delaying The Afternoon Prayer Until The Sun Becomes Yellow

Chapter: Threat On Abandoning The 'Asr Prayer

Chapter: The Time For Maghrib

Sunan Abu Dawud 416
Anas b. Malik said: We used to offer the Maghrib prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and then shoot arrows, one of us could see the place where arrow would fall.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 416 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 416

Sunan Abu Dawud 417
Salamah b. al-Akwa' said: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say the Maghrib prayer immediately after the sun had set when its upper side would disappear.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 417 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 417

Sunan Abu Dawud 418
Narrated AbuAyyub: Marthad ibn Abdullah said: When AbuAyyub came upon us to fight the infidels and in those days Uqbah ibn Amir was the Governor of Egypt, he (Uqbah) delayed the sunset prayer. Hence AbuAyyub stood and said: What kind of prayer is this, Uqbah? He said: We were busy. He said: Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: My community will remain well, or he said: will remain on its natural condition, so long as it would not delay the evening prayer until the stars shine brightly just like a network.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 418 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 418

Chapter: The Time For The Later Isha'

Sunan Abu Dawud 419
Narrated An-Nu'man ibn Bashir: I am the one who is best informed of the time of this prayer, i.e. the night prayer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to offer it at the hour when the moon went down on its third night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 419 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 419

Sunan Abu Dawud 420
'Abd Allah b. 'Umar said: We remained one night waiting for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to offer the Isha prayer. He came out to us when one-third of the night has passed or even after it. We did not know whether anything kept him occupied or there was some other matter. When he came out, he said: Are you waiting for this prayer ? Were it not that it would impose a burden on my people, I would normally pray with them at this time. He then gave orders to the mu'adhdhin who declared that the time of the prayer had come.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 420 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 420

Sunan Abu Dawud 421
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: We waited for the Prophet (ﷺ) to offer the night prayer. He delayed until people thought that he would not come out and some of us said that he had offered the prayer. At the moment when we were in this condition the Prophet (ﷺ) came out. People said to him as they were already saying. He said: Observe this prayer when it is dark, for by it you have been made superior to all the peoples, no people having observed it before you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 421 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 421

Sunan Abu Dawud 422
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: We observed the prayer after nightfall with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he did not come out till about half the night had passed. He then said: Take your places. We then took our places. Then he said: The people have prayed and gone to bed, but you are still engaged in prayer as long as you wait for the prayer. Were it not for the weakness of the weak and for the sickness of the sick. I would delay this prayer till half the night had gone.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 422 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 422

Chapter: The Time For the Subh (Fajr The Morning Prayer)

Sunan Abu Dawud 423
'Aishah reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say the Fajr prayer after which the women would depart wrapped up their woolen garments, being unrecognizable because of the darkness before dawn.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 423 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 423

Sunan Abu Dawud 424
Rafi' b. Khadij reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Offer Fajr prayer at dawn, for it is most productive of rewards to you or most productive of reward.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 424 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 424

Chapter: Preserving The Prayer Times

Sunan Abu Dawud 425
Narrated Abdullah ibn Sunabihi: AbuMuhammad fancies that witr prayer is essential. (Hearing this) Ubadah ibn as-Samit said: AbuMuhammad was wrong. I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Allah, the Exalted, has made five prayers obligatory. If anyone performs ablution for them well, offers them at their (right) time, and observes perfectly their bowing and submissiveness in them, it is the guarantee of Allah that He will pardon him; if anyone does not do so, there is no guarantee for him on the part of Allah; He may pardon him if He wills, and punish him if He wills.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 425 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 425

Sunan Abu Dawud 426
Narrated Umm Farwah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked: Which of the actions is best? He replied: Observing prayer early in its period.

Al-Khuza'i narrated in his version from his aunt named Umm Farwah who took the oath of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ): He was questioned.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 426 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 426

Sunan Abu Dawud 427
Narrated Umarah ibn Ruwaybah: A man from Basrah said: Tell me what you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: No one will enter Hell who has prayed before the rising of the sun and before its setting (meaning the dawn and the afternoon prayers). He said three times: Have you heard it from him? He replied: Yes, each time saying: My ears heard it and my heart memorised it. The man then said: And I heard him (the Prophet) say that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 427 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 427

Sunan Abu Dawud 428
Narrated Fudalah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me and what he taught me is this: Observe the five prayers regularly. He said: I told (him): I have many works at these times; so give me a comprehensive advice which, if I follow, should be enough for me. He said: Observe the two afternoon prayers (al-asrayn). But the term al-asrayn (two afternoon prayers) was not used in our language. Hence I said: What is al-asrayn? He said: A prayer before the sunrise and a prayer before the sunset (i.e. the dawn and the afternoon prayers).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 428 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 428

Sunan Abu Dawud 429
Abu al-Darda' reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: There are five thing, if anyone observe them with faith, he will enter Paradise. He who prays the five times prayer regularly, with the ablution for them, with their bowing, with their prostration and their (right) times ; keeps fast during Ramadan ; performs Hajj (pilgrimage) to the House (Ka'bah), provided he has the ability for its passage; pays Zakat happily ; and fulfills the trust (he will enter Paradise). People said: Abu al-Darda', what is fulfilling the trust ? He replied: Washing because of sexual defilement.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 429 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 429

Sunan Abu Dawud 430
Narrated Abu Qatadah ibn Rib'iyy: Allah , the Exalted said: I made five times' prayers obligatory on your people, and I took a guarantee that if anyone observes them regularly at their times, I shall admit him to Paradise; if anyone does not offer them regularly, there is no such guarantee of Mine for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 430 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 430

Chapter: (What Should Be Done) If the Imam Delays The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 431
Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked me: 'How will you act, Abu Dharr, when you are under rulers who kill prayer or delay it (beyond its proper time) ?' I said: 'Messenger of Allah, what do you command me ?' He replied: 'Offer the prayer at its proper time, and if you say it along with them, say it, for it will be a supererogatory prayer for you.'"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 431 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 431

Sunan Abu Dawud 432
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Amr ibn Maymun al-Awdi said: Mu'adh ibn Jabal, the Messenger of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us in Yemen, I heard his takbir (utterance of AllahuAkbar) in the dawn prayer. He was a man with loud voice. I began to love him. I did depart from him until I buried him dead in Syria (i.e. until his death).

Then I searched for a person who had deep understanding in religion amongst the people after him. So I came to Ibn Mas'ud and remained in his company until his death. He (Ibn Mas'ud) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: How will you act when you are ruled by rulers who say prayer beyond its proper time? I said: What do you command me, Messenger of Allah, if I witness such a time? He replied: Offer the prayer at its proper time and also say your prayer along with them as a supererogatory prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 432 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 432

Sunan Abu Dawud 433
Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit: After me you will come under rulers who will be detained from saying prayer at its proper time by (their) works until its time has run out, so offer prayer at its proper time. A man asked him: Messenger of Allah, may I offer prayer with them? He replied: Yes, if you wish (to do so).

Sufyan (another narrator through a different chain)said: May I offer prayer with them if I get it with them? He said: Yes, if you wish to do so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 433 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 433

Sunan Abu Dawud 434
Narrated Qabisah ibn Waqqas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: After me you will be ruled by rulers who will delay the prayer and it will be to your credit but to their discredit. So pray with them so long as they pray facing the qiblah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 434 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 434

Chapter: Whoever Sleeps Through The Prayer (Time) Or Forgets (To Pray)

Sunan Abu Dawud 435
Abu Hurairah reported: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned from the Battle of Khaibar, he travelled during the night. When we felt sleep, he halted for rest. Addressing Bilal he said: Keep vigilance at night for us. But Bilal who was leaning against the saddle of his mount was dominated by sleep. Neither the Prophet (ﷺ) nor Bilal nor any of his Companions could get up till the sunshine struck them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up first of all. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was embarrassed and said: O Bilal ! He replied: He who detained your soul, detained my soul, Messenger of Allah, my parents be sacrificed for you. Then they drove their mounts to a little distance. The Prophet (ﷺ) perfumed ablution and commanded Bilal who made announcement for the prayer. He (the Prophet) led them in the Fajr prayer. When he finished prayer, he said: If anyone forget saying prayer, he should observe it when he recalls it, for Allah has said (in the Qur'an): "Establish prayer for my remembrance". Yunus said: Ibn Shihab used to recite this verse in a similar way (i.e. instead of reciting the word li-dhikri - for the sake of My remembrance - he would recite li-dhikra - when you remember). Ahmad (one of the narrator) said: 'Anbasah (a reporter) reported on the authority of Yunus the word li-dhikri (for the sake of my remembrance). Ahmad said: The word nu'as (occurring in this tradition) means "drowsiness".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 435 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 435

Sunan Abu Dawud 436
Abu Hurairah reported: Another version of the above tradition adds: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Go away from this place of yours where inadvertence took hold of you. He then commanded Bilal who called for prayer and announced that the prayer in congregation was ready (i.e. he uttered the iqamah) and he observed prayer.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Malik, Sufyan b. 'Uyainah, al-Awza'i, and 'Abd al-Razzaq from Ma'mar and Ibn Ishaq, none of them made a mention of the call for prayer (adman) in this version of the tradition narrated by al-Zuhri, and none of them attribute (this tradition) to him except al-Awza'i and Aban al-'Attar on the authority of Ma'mar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 436 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 436

Sunan Abu Dawud 437
Abu Qatadah reported: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was on a journey. The Prophet (ﷺ) took a turn and I also took a turn with him. He said: 'Look!' I said: 'This is a rider; these are two riders; and these are three' until we became seven. He then said: Guard for us our prayer, i.e. the Fajr prayer. But sleep dominated them and none could awaken them except the heat of the sun. They stood up and drove away a little. Then they got down (from their mounts) and performed ablution. Bilal called for prayer and they offered two rak'ahs of (Sunnah) of Fajr and then offered the Fajr prayer and mounted (their mounts). Some of them said to others: We showed negligence in prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no negligence in sleep. The negligence is in wakefulness. If any of you forget saying prayer, he should offer it when he remembers it and next day (he should say it) at its proper time.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 437 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 437

Sunan Abu Dawud 438
Khalid b. Sumair said: 'Abd Allah b. Rabah al-Ansari, whom the Ansar called faqih (juries), came to us from Medina, and reported us on the authority of Abu Qatadah al-Ansari, the horseman of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a military expedition consisting of the chief Companions. He then narrated the same story, saying Nothing awakened us except the rising sun. We stoop up in bewilderment, for our prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Wait a little, wait a little. When the sun rose high, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Those who sued to observer the two rak'ahs of Fajr prayer (sunnah prayer before obligatory prayer) should observe them. Then those who used to observe and those who would not observe stood up and said prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded to call for prayer; the call for prayer was made accordingly. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood and led us in prayer. When he turned away (from the prayer) he said: We thank Allah for the fact that we were not engaged in any wordily affairs which detained us from our prayer. Instead our souls were in the hands of Allah. He released them whenever He wished. If any one of you gets morning prayer tomorrow at its proper time, he should offer a similar prayer as an atonement.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 438 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 438

Sunan Abu Dawud 439
This tradition has also been reported by Abu Qatadah through a different chain of narrators. He said (that the Prophet (ﷺ) said): "Allah takes your souls as He wishes, and returns them as He wishes. Stand up and call the Adhan to prayer." They (the Companions) stood and performed ablution. When the sun rose high, the Prophet (ﷺ) stood and led the people in prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 439 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 439

Sunan Abu Dawud 440
This tradition has been transmitted through a different chain by Abu Qatadah to the same effect. This version adds: "He performed ablution when the sun had arisen high and led them in prayer."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 440 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 440

Sunan Abu Dawud 441
Abu Qatadah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: There is no remissness in sleep, it is only when one is awake that there is remissness when you delay saying the prayer till the time for the next prayer comes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 441 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 441

Sunan Abu Dawud 442
Anas b. Malik reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If any one forgets a prayer or oversleeps, he should observe it when he remembers it ; there is no expiation for it except that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 442 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 442

Sunan Abu Dawud 443
'Imran b. Husain said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on his journey. They (the people) slept abandoning the Fajr prayer. They awoke by the heat of the sun. Then they travelled a little until the sun rose high. He (the Prophet) commanded the mu'adhdhin (one who called for prayer) to call for prayer. He then offered two rak'ahs of prayer (sunnah prayer) before the (obligatory) fajr prayer. Then he (the mu'adhdhin) announced for saying the prayer in congregation (i.e. he uttered iqamah). Then he led them in the morning prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 443 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 443

Sunan Abu Dawud 444
Narrated Amr ibn Umayyah ad-Damri: We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during one of his journeys. He overslept abandoning the morning prayer until the sun had arisen. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) awoke and said: Go away from this place.

He then commanded Bilal to call for prayer. He called for prayer. They (the people) performed ablution and offered two rak'ahs of the morning prayer (sunnah prayer). He then commanded Bilal (to utter the iqamah, i.e. to summon the people to attend the prayer). He announced the prayer (i.e. uttered the iqamah) and he led them in the morning prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 444 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 444

Sunan Abu Dawud 445
Dhu Mikhbar al-Habashi, who used to serve the Prophet (ﷺ), reported a version of the previous tradition. The Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution in such a way that there is no mud on the earth. He then commanded Bilal (to call for prayer). He called for prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) stood and offered two rak'ahs of prayer unhurriedly.

This is narrated by Hajjaj on the authority of Yazid b. Sulaih from Dhu Mikhbar from a person of al-Habashah (Ethiopia). 'Ubaid (a narrator) said: Yazid b. Salih (instead of Yazid b. Sulaih).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 445 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 445

Sunan Abu Dawud 446
This tradition has also been transmitted through another chain of narrators by Dhu Mikhbar, the nephew of the Negus. This version adds: "He (Bilal) called for prayer unhurriedly."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 446 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 446

Sunan Abu Dawud 447
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: We proceeded with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the occasion of al-Hudaybiyyah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who will keep watch for us? Bilal said: I (shall do). The overslept till the sun arose. The Prophet (ﷺ) awoke and said: Do as you used to do (i.e. offer prayer as usual). Then we did accordingly. He said: Anyone who oversleeps or forgets (prayer) should do similarly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 447 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 447

Chapter: On (The Reward) Of Building Masajid

Sunan Abu Dawud 448
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: I was not commanded to build high mosques. Ibn Abbas said: You will certainly adorn them as the Jews and Christians did.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 448 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 448

Sunan Abu Dawud 449
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Last Hour will not come until people vie with one another about mosques.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 449 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 449

Sunan Abu Dawud 450
Narrated Uthman ibn Abul'As: The Prophet (nay peace be upon him) commanded him to build a mosque at Ta'if where the idols were placed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 450 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 450

Sunan Abu Dawud 451
'Abd Allah b. 'Umar reported: The mosque (of the Prophet) during his lifetime was built with bricks, its roof with branches of the palm-tree, and its pillars with palm-wood, as Mujahid said: Abu Bakr did not add anything to it. But 'Umar added to it; he built as it was built during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with bricks and branches, and he changed its pillars. Mujahid said: Its pillars were made of wood. 'Uthman changed it altogether with increasing addition. He built its walls with decorated stone and lime. And he built the pillars with decorated stone and its roof with teak. Mujahid said: Its roof was made of teak.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Qassah means lime used as mortar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 451 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 451

Sunan Abu Dawud 452
Ibn 'Umar reported: The pillars of the mosque of the Prophet (ﷺ) during the life time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were made of the trunks of the palm-tree; they covered from the above by twigs of the palm-tree; they decayed during the caliphate of Abu Bakr. He built it afresh with trunks and twigs of the palm-tree. But they again decayed during the caliphate of 'Uthman. He, therefore, built it with bricks. That survives until today.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 452 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 452

Sunan Abu Dawud 453
Anas b. Malik reported: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came over to Medina and encamped at the upper side of Medina among the tribe known as Banu 'Amr b. 'Awf. He stayed among them for fourteen days. He then sent someone to call Banu al-Najjar. They came to him hanging their swords from the necks. Anas then said: As if I am looking at the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sitting on his mount and Abu Bakr seated behind him, and Banu al-Najjar standing around him. He descended in the courtyard of Abu Ayyub. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say his prayer in the folds of the sheep and goats. He commanded us to build a mosque. He then sent for Banu al-Najjar and said to them: Banu al-Najjar, sell this land of yours to me for some price. They replied: By Allah, we do not want any price (from you) except from Allah. Anas said: I tell what this land contained. It contained the graves of the disbelievers, dung-hills, and some trees of date-palm. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded and the graves of the disbelievers were dug open, and the trees of the date-palm were cut off. The wood of the date-palm were erected in front of the mosque ; the door-steps wre built of stone. They were reciting verses carrying the stones. The Prophet (ﷺ) also joined them (in reciting verses) saying: O Allah, there is no good except the good of the Hereafter. So grant you aid to the Ansar and the Muhajirah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 453 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 453

Sunan Abu Dawud 454
Anas b. Malik said: The Mosque (of the Prophet) was built in the land of Banu al-Najjar which contained crops, palm trees and graves of the disbelievers. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Sell it to me for some price. They (Banu al-Najjar) replied: We do not want (any price). The palm-trees were cut off, and the crops removed and the graves of the disbelievers dug opened. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. But this version has the word "forgive" in the verse, instead of the word "help". Musa said: 'Abd al-Warith also narrated this tradition in a like manner. The version of 'Abd al-Warith has the word "dung-hill" (instead of crop), and he asserted that he narrated this tradition to Hammad.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 454 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 454

Chapter: Masajid In The Dur (Villages)

Sunan Abu Dawud 455
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to build mosques in different localities (i.e. in the locality of each tribe separately) and that they should be kept clean and be perfumed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 455 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 455

Sunan Abu Dawud 456
Samurah reported that he wrote (a letter) to his sons: After (praising Allah and blessing the Prophet) that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to command us to build mosques in our localities and keep them well and clean.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 456 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 456

Chapter: About Having Torches In The Masajid

Sunan Abu Dawud 457
Narrated Maymunah ibn Sa'd: I said: Messenger of Allah, tell us the legal injunction about (visiting) Bayt al-Muqaddas (the dome of the Rock at Jerusalem). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: go and pray there. All the cities at that time were effected by war. If you cannot visit it and pray there, then send some oil to be used in the lamps.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 457 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 457

Chapter: On The Pebbles In The Masjid

Sunan Abu Dawud 458
Abu al-Walid said: I asked Ibn 'Umar about the gravel spread pin the mosque. He replied: One night the rain fell and the earth was moistened. A man was bringing the gravel (broken stones) in his cloth and spreading it beneath him. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he said: How fine it is !
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 458 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 458

Sunan Abu Dawud 459
Abu Salih said: It was said that when a man removed gravels from the mosque, they adjured him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 459 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 459

Sunan Abu Dawud 460
Abu Hurairah reported (Abu Bakr said that in his opinion he narrated this tradition from the Prophet): The gravels adjure the person when removes them from the mosque.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 460 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 460

Chapter: On Cleaning The Masjid

Sunan Abu Dawud 461
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The rewards of my people were presented before me, so much so that even the reward for removing a mote by a person from the mosque was presented to me. The sins of my people were also presented before me. I did not find a sin greater than that of a person forgetting the Qur'anic chapter or verse memorised by him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 461 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 461

Chapter: Separating The Women From The Men In The Masjid

Sunan Abu Dawud 462
Ibn 'Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If we left this door for women (it would have been better). Nafi' said: Ibn 'Umar did not enter (the door) until his death. The other except 'Abd al-Warith said: This was said by 'Umar (and not by Ibn 'Umar) and that is more correct.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 462 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 462

Sunan Abu Dawud 463
This tradition has been reported by 'Umar b. al-Khattab through a different chain of narrators. He narrated it to the same effect and that is more correct.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 463 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 463

Sunan Abu Dawud 464
Nafi said : ‘Umar b. al-Khattab used to prohibit (men) to enter through the door reserved for women.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 464 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 464

Chapter: What A Person Should Say When He Enters The Masjid

Sunan Abu Dawud 465
Abu Usaid al-Ansari reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: when any of you enters the mosque he should invoke blessing on the prophet (ﷺ) and then he should say: O Allah, open to me the gates of thy mercy. And when he goes out, he should say: O Allah, I ask thee out of Thine abundance.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 465 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 465

Sunan Abu Dawud 466
Haiwah b. Shuraih reported : I met ‘Uqbah b. Muslim and said to him: it has been reported to me that someone has narrated to you from the prophet (ﷺ) that when he entered the mosque, he would say: I seek refuge in Allah, the Magnificent, and in His noble face, and in his eternal domain, from the accursed Devil. He asked : is it so much only? I said: Yes. He said: when anyone says so. The devil says: he is protected from me all the day long.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 466 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 466

Chapter: What Has Been Narrated About Concerning As-Salat After Entering The Masjid

Sunan Abu Dawud 467
Abu Qatadah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; when any one of you enters the mosque, he should pray two RAKAHS before sitting down.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 467 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 467

Sunan Abu Dawud 468
This tradition has been narrated by Abu Qatadah through a different chain of transmitters to the same effect from the prophet (ﷺ). This version adds: then he may remain sitting (after praying two RAKAHS) or may go for his work.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 468 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 468

Chapter: The Virtue Of Sitting In The Masjid

Sunan Abu Dawud 469
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; The angels invoke blessings on any of you who remains sitting at the place where he says his prayers so long as he is defiled (needs ablution) or stands up, saying: O Allah, forgives him; O Allah, have mercy on him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 469 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 469

Sunan Abu Dawud 470
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; one is considered to be at prayer so long as one is detained by prayer: Nothing prevents one from going home to one’s family except prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 470 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 470

Sunan Abu Dawud 471
Abu Hurairah reported the apostle of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; The servant (of Allah) is considered to he at prayer so long as he remains at the place of prayer waiting for prayer. The angels say: O Allah, forgive him? O Allah, take mercy on him, until he turns away, or he is defiled. He was asked: what is meant by defilement? He replied: he breaks wind gently or loudly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 471 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 471

Sunan Abu Dawud 472
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; one shall have the thing the for which one comes to the mosque.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 472 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 472

Chapter: Announcing Lost Items In The Masjid Is Disliked

Sunan Abu Dawud 473
Abu Hurairah reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; if anyone hears a man crying out in the mosque about something he has lost, he should say: May Allah not restore it to you, for the mosque were not built for this.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 473 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 473

Chapter: Spitting In A Masjid Is Disliked

Sunan Abu Dawud 474
Anas b. Malik reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying: Spitting in the mosque is a sin and it is expiated by burying the spittle.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 474 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 474

Sunan Abu Dawud 475
Anas reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Spitting in the mosque is a sin and it is expiated by burying the spittle.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 475 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 475

Sunan Abu Dawud 476
Anas b. Malik reported: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: Spitting phlegm in the mosque… The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 476 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 476

Sunan Abu Dawud 477
Abu Hurairah reported: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: if anyone enters the mosque, and spits in it, or ejects phlegm, he should remove some earth and bury it there. If he does not do so, then he should spit in his clothes and not come out with it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 477 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 477

Sunan Abu Dawud 478
Narrated Abdullah al-Muharibi: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When a man stands with the intention of saying prayer, or if any of you says prayer, he should not spit before him, nor at his right side; but he should do so at his left side, if there is a place for it; or he should spit under his left foot and then rub it off.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 478 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 478

Sunan Abu Dawud 479
Ibn ‘Umar reported: One day while the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)was giving sermon he suddenly saw phlegm on the wall towards the qiblah(the direction to which Muslims turn in prayer) of the mosque. So he became angry at people. He then scraped it and sent for saffron and stained with it. He then said: When any one of you prays, Allah, the Exalted, faces him: he, therefore, should not spit before him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 479 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 479

Sunan Abu Dawud 480
Abu Sa’id al-khudri said: The Prophet(ﷺ) liked the twigs of the date-palm, and he often had one of them in his hand. He entered the mosque and saw phlegm in the wall towards qiblah and he scraped it. He then turned towards people in anger and said: Is any one of you is pleased to spit in his face? When any of you faces qiblah, he indeed faces his Lord, the Majestic the Glorious: the angels are at right side. Therefore, he should not spit on his right side or before him towards qiblah. He should spit towards his left side or beneath his foot. If he is in a hurry, he should do so-and-so. Describing it Ibn ‘Ajlan said: He should spit in his cloth and fold a part of it over the other.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 480 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 480

Sunan Abu Dawud 481
Narrated AbuSahlah as-Sa'ib ibn Khallad: A man led the people in prayer. He spat towards qiblah while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was looking at him. The Messenger of Allah said to the people when he finished his prayer: He should not lead you in prayer (henceforth).

Thenceforth he intended to lead them in prayer, but they forbade him and informed him of the prohibition of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who said to him: Yes.

The narrator said: I think he (the Prophet) said: You did harm to Allah and His Apostle.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 481 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 482

Sunan Abu Dawud 482
Abu al-‘Ala’ reported on the authority of his father: I came to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) who was saying prayer. He spat beneath his left foot.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 482 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 483

Sunan Abu Dawud 483
Abu al-‘Ala’ reported this tradition on the authority of his father to the same effect with a different chain of narrators. This version adds: “He then rubbed it with his shoe."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 483 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 484

Sunan Abu Dawud 484
Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa': AbuSa'id said: I saw Wathilah ibn al-Asqa' in the mosque of Damascus. He spat at the mat and then rubbed it with his foot. He was asked: Why did you do so? He said: Because I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 484 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 485

Sunan Abu Dawud 485
Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit: We came to Jabir ibn Abdullah who was sitting in his mosque. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us in this mosque and he had a twig of date-palm of the kind of Ibn Tab. He looked and saw phlegm on the wall towards qiblah. He turned to it and scraped it with the twig.

He then said: Who of you likes that Allah turns His face from him? He further said: When any of you stands for praying, Allah faces him. So he should not spit before him, nor on his right side. He should spit on his left side under his left foot. If he is in a hurry (i.e. forced to spit immediately), he should do with his cloth in this manner. He then placed the cloth on his mouth and rubbed it off.

He then said: Bring perfume. A young man of the tribe stood and hurried to his house and returned with perfume in his palm. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took it and put it at the end of the twig. He then stained the mark of phlegm with it.

Jabir said: This is the reason you use perfume in your mosques.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 485 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 481

Chapter: An Idolater Entering The Masajid

Sunan Abu Dawud 486
Anas b. Malik reported : A man entered the mosque on camel and made it kneel down, and then tied his leg with rope. He then asked: Who among you is Muhammad? The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) was sitting leaning upon something among them. We said to him: This white (man) who is leaning. The man said: O son of ‘Abd al-Muttalib. The Prophet (peace be upon him) said; I already responded to you. The man (again) said: O Muhammad. I am asking you. The narrator then narrated the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 486 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 486

Sunan Abu Dawud 487
Ibn ‘Abbas reported : Banu Sa’d b. Bakr sent Qamam b. Tha’labah to the apostle of Allah (May peace be upon him). He came to him and made his camel kneel down near the gate of the mosque. He then tied its leg and entered the mosque. The narrator then reported in a similar way. He then said: Who among you is the son of Abd al-Muttalib? The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) replied: I am the son of Ibn ‘Abd al-Muttalib. He said: O son of ‘Abd al-Muttalib. The narrator then reported the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 487 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 487

Sunan Abu Dawud 488
Abu Hurairah said: The Jews came to the Prophet (May peace be upon him) and he was sitting in the mosque among his Companions. They said: O Abu al-Qasim, a man and a woman have committed adultery.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 488 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 488

Chapter: The Places In Which Prayer Is Not Allowed

Sunan Abu Dawud 489
Narrated AbuDharr: The earth has been made for me purifying and as a mosque (place for prayer).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 489 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 489

Sunan Abu Dawud 490
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: AbuSalih al-Ghifari reported: Ali (once) passed by Babylon during his travels. The mu'adhdhin (the person who calls for prayer) came to him to call for the afternoon prayer. When he passed by that place, he commanded to announce for the prayer. After finishing the prayer he said: My affectionate friend (i.e. the Prophet) prohibited me to say prayer in the graveyard. He also forbade me to offer prayer in Babylon because it is accursed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 490 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 490

Sunan Abu Dawud 491
Abu Salih narrated this tradition with a different chain of transmitters to the same effect as reported by Sulaiman b. Dawud. But this version has the word KHARAJA (he went out) instead of BARAZA (proceeded).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 491 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 491

Sunan Abu Dawud 492
Narrated Sa'id: and the narrator Musa said: As far as Amr thinks, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: The whole earth is a place of prayer except public baths and graveyards.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 492 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 492

Chapter: Praying In Camel Resting Areas

Sunan Abu Dawud 493
Bara’ b. Azib reported : The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) was asked about saying prayer at places where the camels kneel down. He replied; Do not say prayer at places where the camels kneel down because they are the places of devils. And he was asked about saying prayer in the fold of sheep. He replied: pray there because they are the places of blessing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 493 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 493

Chapter: When A Boy Should Be Ordered To Offer As-Salat

Sunan Abu Dawud 494
Narrated As-Saburah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Command a boy to pray when he reaches the age of seven years. When he becomes ten years old, then beat him for prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 494 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 494

Sunan Abu Dawud 495
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Command your children to pray when they become seven years old, and beat them for it (prayer) when they become ten years old; and arrange their beds (to sleep) separately.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 495 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 495

Sunan Abu Dawud 496
This tradition has been narrated by Dawud b. Sawar al-Muzani through a different chain of transmitters and to the same effect. This version adds; if any of you marries his slave-girl to his male-slave or his servant, he should not look at her private part below her navel and above her knees.

Abu Dawud said: Waki' misunderstood the name of Dawud b. Sawar. Abu Dawud al-Tayalisi has narrated this tradition from him. He said: Anu Hamzah Sawar al-Sairafi.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 496 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 496

Sunan Abu Dawud 497
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Abdullah ibn Khubayb al-Juhani: Hisham ibn Sa'd reported: We entered upon Mu'adh ibn Abdullah ibn Khubayb al-Juhani. He said to his wife: When (at what age) should a boy pray? She replied: Some person of us reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about it; he said: When a boy distinguishes right hand from the left hand, then command him to pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 497 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 497

Chapter: How The Adhan Began

Sunan Abu Dawud 498
Narrated AbuUmayr ibn Anas: AbuUmayr reported on the authority of his uncle who was from the Ansar (the helpers of the Prophet): The Prophet (ﷺ) was anxious as to how to gather the people for prayer.

The people told him: Hoist a flag at the time of prayer; when they see it, they will inform one another. But he (the Prophet) did not like it. Then someone mentioned to him the horn.

Ziyad said: A horn of the Jews. He (the Prophet) did not like it. He said: This is the matter of the Jews. Then they mentioned to him the bell of the Christians. He said: This is the matter of the Christians. Abdullah ibn Zayd returned anxiously from there because of the anxiety of the Apostle (ﷺ). He was then taught the call to prayer in his dream. Next day he came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and informed him about it.

He said: Messenger of Allah, I was between sleep and wakefulness; all of a sudden a newcomer came (to me) and taught me the call to prayer. Umar ibn al-Khattab had also seen it in his dream before, but he kept it hidden for twenty days.

The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me (Umar): What did prevent you from saying it to me?

He said: Abdullah ibn Zayd had already told you about it before me: hence I was ashamed.

Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Bilal, stand up, see what Abdullah ibn Zayd tells you (to do), then do it. Bilal then called them to prayer.

AbuBishr reported on the authority of AbuUmayr: The Ansar thought that if Abdullah ibn Zayd had not been ill on that day, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would have made him mu'adhdhin.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 498 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 498

Chapter: How The Adhan Is Performed

Sunan Abu Dawud 499
‘Abd Allah b. Zaid reported : when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered a bell to be made so that it might be struck to gather the people for prayer, a man carrying a bell in his hand appeared to me while I was asleep, and I said; servant of ‘abd Allah, will you sell the bell? He asked; what will you do with it? I replied; we shall use it to call the people to prayer. He said; should I not suggest you something better than that. I replied: certainly. Then he told me to say: Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great. I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Come to pray, come to pray; come to salvation; come to salvation. Allah is most great, Allah is most great. I testify that there is no god but Allah. He then moved backward a few steps and said: when you utter the IQAMAH, you should say: Allah is most great, Allah is most great. I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Come to prayer, come to salvation. The time for prayer has come, the time for prayer has come: Allah is most great, Allah is most great. There is no god but Allah. When the morning came, I came to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and informed him of what I had seen in the dream. He said: it is a genuine vision, and he then should use it to call people to prayer, for he has a louder voice than you have. So I got up along with Bilal and began to teach it to him and he used it in making the call to prayer. ‘Umar b. al-khattab (Allah be pleased with him) heard it while he was in his house and came out trailing his cloak and said: Messenger of Allah. By him who has sent you with the truth, I have also seen the kind of thing as has been shown to him. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: To Allah be the praise. Abu Dawud said; Al-Zuhri narrated this tradition in a similar way from Sa’id b. al-Musayyib on the authority of ‘Abd Allah b. Zaid. In this version Ibn Ishaq narrated from al-Zuhri: Allah is most great. Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great. Ma;mar and yunus narrated from al-Zuhri; Allah is most great, Allah is most great. They did not report it twice again.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 499 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 499

Sunan Abu Dawud 500
Abu Mahdhurah reported; I said; Messenger of Allah, teach me the method of ADHAN (how to pronounce the call to prayer). He wiped my forehead (with his hand) and asked me to pronounce; Allah is most great. Allah is most great. Allah is most great. Allah is most great, raising your voice while saying them (these words). Then you must raise your voice in making the testimony: I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Lowering your voice while saying them (these words). Then you must raise your voice in making the testimony: I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify there is no god but Allah; I testify Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Come to prayer, come to prayer; come to salvation, come to salvation. If it is the morning prayer, you must pronounce; prayer is better than sleep, prayer is better than sleep, Allah is most great; there is no god but Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 500 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 500

Sunan Abu Dawud 501
Abu Mahdhurah also narrated this tradition from the prophet (May peace be upon him) to the same effect through a different chain of transmitters. This version has the additional wordings. The phrases “prayer is better than sleep, prayer is better than sleep” are to be pronounced in the first ADHAN (i.e., not in Iqamah) of the morning prayer.

Abu Dawud said; The version narrated by Musaddad is more clear. It reads: He (the prophet) taught me IQAMAH (to pronounce each phrase) twice: Allah is most great. Allah is most great. I testify that there is no god but Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah: come to prayer, come to prayer: come to salvation, come to salvation: Allah is most great. Allah is great; there is no god but Allah.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator ‘Abd al-Razzaq said; You pronounce IQAMAH for announcing the prayer; you must say twice: the time for prayer has come, the time for prayer has come. (The Prophet said to Abu Mahdhurah): did you listen (to me)? Abu Mahdhurah would not have the hair of his forehead cut, nor would he separate them (from him) because the Prophet (ﷺ) wiped over them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 501 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 501

Sunan Abu Dawud 502
Abu Mahdhurah reported ; The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) taught him nineteen phrases in ADHAN and seventeen phrases in IQAMAH. ADHAN runs; Allah is most great. Allah is most great. Allah is most great. Allah is most great; I testify that there is no god but Allah. I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I testify that there is no god but Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is Messenger of Allah: come to prayer, come to prayer, come to salvation; Allah is most great, Allah is most great: there is no god but Allah. IQAMAH runs: Allah is most great, Allah is most great. Allah is most great, Allah is most great: I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer; come to prayer: come to salvation. Come to salvation; the time for prayer has come the time for prayer has come: Allah is most great, Allah is most great: there is no god but Allah. This is recorded in his collection (i.e., in the collection of the narrator Hammam b. Yahya) according to the tradition reported by Abu Mahdhurah (i.e., IQAMAH contains seventeen phrases)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 502 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 502

Sunan Abu Dawud 503
Abu Mahdurah reported : The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) himself taught me the call to prayer (adhan). He asked me to pronounce: Allah is most great. Allah is most great. Allah is most great. Allah is most great: I testify that there is no god but Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is Messenger of Allah. Then repeat and raise your voice; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah ; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer, come to prayer; come to salvation, come to salvation; Allah is most great. Allah is most great; there is no god but Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 503 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 503

Sunan Abu Dawud 504
Abu Mahdhurah reported: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) taught me the call to prayer (adhan) verbatim; Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great, Allah is most great; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I testify that there is no god but Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer, come to prayer; come to salvation, come to salvation. He used to pronounce “prayer is better than sleep” in the dawn prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 504 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 504

Sunan Abu Dawud 505
Abu Mahdhurah said that the apostle of Allah (May peace be upon him) taught him the call to prayer (adhan), saying: Allah is most great, Allah is most great; I testify that there is no god but Allah. He then narrated adhan like the one contained in the tradition transmitted by Ibn Juraij from ‘Abd al-aziz b. ‘abd al-Malik to the same effect. The version Malik b. Dinar has. I asked the son of Abu Mahdhurah, saying: Narrate to me the adhan of your father narrated from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). He said: Allah is most great, Allah is most great, that is all. Similar is the version narrated by Ja’far b. Sulaiman from the son of Abd Muhdhurah from his uncle on the authority of his grandfather, excepting that he said; Then repeat and raise your voice. Allah is most great. Allah is most great.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 505 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 505

Sunan Abu Dawud 506
Ibn Abi Laila said: Prayer passed through three stages. And out people narrated to us that Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said; it is to my liking that the prayer of Muslims or believers should be united (i.e., in congregation), so much so that I intended to send people to the houses to announce the time of prayer; and I also resolved that I should order people to stand at (the tops of) the forts and announce the time of the prayer for Muslims; and they struck the bell or were about to strike the bell (to announce the time for prayer). Then came a person from among the Ansar who said: Messenger of Allah, when I returned from you, as I saw your anxiety. I saw (in sleep) a person with two green clothes on him; he stood on the mosque and called (people) to prayer. He then sat down for a short while and stood up and pronounced in a like manner, except that he added: “The time for prayer has come”. If the people did not call me (a liar), and according to the version of Ibn al-Muthanna, if you did not call me (a liar). I would say that I was awake; I was awake; I was not asleep. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: According to the version of Ibn al-Muthanna, Allah has shown you a good (dream). But the version of ‘Amr does not have the words: Allah has shown you a good (dream). Then ask Bilal to pronounce the ADHAN (to call to the prayer). ‘Umar (in the meantime) said: I also had a dream like the one he had. But as he informed earlier. I was ashamed (to inform). Our people have narrated to us: when a person came (to the mosque during the prayer in congregation), he would ask (about the RAKAHS of prayer), and he would be informed about the number of RAKAHS already performed. They would stand (in prayer) along with the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him): some in standing position; others bowing; some sitting and some praying along with the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him).

Ibn al-Muthanna reported from ‘Amr from Hussain b. Abi Laila, saying ; Until Mu’adh came. Shu’bah said ; I heard it from Hussain who said : I shall follow the position (in the prayer in which I find him (the prophet))… you should do in a similar way.

Abu Dawud said: I then turned to the tradition reported by ‘Amr b. Marzuq he said; then Ma’adh came and they (the people) hinted at him. Shu’bah said; I heard it from hussain who said: Mu’adh then said; I shall follow the position (in the prayer when I join it) in which I find him (the prophet). He then said: Mu’adh has prayer when I join it in which I find him (the prophet). He then said: MU’adh has introduced for you a SUNNAH (a model behaviour), so you should do in a like manner. He said; our people have narrated to us; when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Madina, he commanded them (the people) to keep fast for three days. Thereafter the Quranic verses with regard to the fasts during Ramadan were revealed. But they were people who were not accustomed to keep fast ; hence the keeping of the fasts was hard for them; so those who could not keep fast would feed an indigent; then the month”. The concession was granted to the patient and the traveler; all were commanded to keep fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 506 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 506

Sunan Abu Dawud 507
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: Prayer passed through three stages and fasting also passed through three stages. The narrator Nasr reported the rest of the tradition completely. The narrator, Ibn al-Muthanna, narrated the story of saying prayer facing in the direction of Jerusalem.

He said: The third stage is that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Medina and prayed, i.e. facing Jerusalem, for thirteen months.

Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse: "We have seen thee turning thy face to Heaven (for guidance, O Muhammad). And now verily We shall make thee turn (in prayer) toward a qiblah which is dear to thee. So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship, and ye (O Muslims), wherever ye may be, turn your face (when ye pray) toward it" (ii.144). And Allah, the Reverend and the Majestic, turned (them) towards the Ka'bah. He (the narrator) completed his tradition.

The narrator, Nasr, mentioned the name of the person who had the dream, saying: And Abdullah ibn Zayd, a man from the Ansar, came. The same version reads: And he turned his face towards the qiblah and said: Allah is most great, Allah is most great; I testify that there is no god but Allah, I testify that there is no god but Allah; I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer (he pronounced it twice), come to salvation (he pronounced it twice); Allah is Most Great, Allah is most great. He then paused for a while, and then got up and pronounced in a similar way, except that after the phrase "Come to salvation" he added. "The time for prayer has come, the time for prayer has come."

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Teach it to Bilal, then pronounce the adhan (call to prayer) with the same words. As regards fasting, he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast for three days every month, and would fast on the tenth of Muharram. Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse: "…….Fasting was prescribed for those before you, that ye may ward off (evil)……and for those who can afford it there is a ransom: the feeding of a man in need (ii.183-84). If someone wished to keep the fast, he would keep the fast; if someone wished to abandon the fast, he would feed an indigent every day; it would do for him. But this was changed. Allah, the Exalted, revealed: "The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Qur'an ……….(let him fast the same) number of other days" (ii.185).

Hence the fast was prescribed for the one who was present in the month (of Ramadan) and the traveller was required to atone (for them); feeding (the indigent) was prescribed for the old man and woman who were unable to fast. (The narrator, Nasr, further reported): The companion Sirmah, came after finishing his day's work……and he narrated the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 507 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 507

Chapter: The Iqamah

Sunan Abu Dawud 508
Anas reported; Bilal was commanded to pronounce Adhan in double pairs and IQAMAH in single pairs.

Hammam added in his version; “except IQAMAH”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 508 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 508

Sunan Abu Dawud 509
Anas reported the tradition like that of Wuhaib. Ismail said: I narrated this tradition to Ayyub who said: “Except IQAMAH”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 509 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 509

Sunan Abu Dawud 510
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The words of adhan were pronounced from the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) twice in pairs (i.e. four times) each, and the words of iqamah were pronounced once in pairs (twice each), except that the phrase "The time for prayer has come" would be pronounced twice. When we heard iqamah, we would perform ablution, and go out for prayer. Shu'bah said: I did not hear AbuJa'far narrating any other tradition except this one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 510 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 510

Sunan Abu Dawud 511
This tradition has been narrated by Abu Ja’far, the mu’adhdhin of ‘Uryan mosque (at Kufah), from Abu al-Muthanna, the mu’adhdhin of masjid al-akbar (at kufah) on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar. The rest of the tradition was transmitted in a like manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 511 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 511

Chapter: One Person Calling The Adhan And Another Calling The Iqamah

Sunan Abu Dawud 512
Narrated Abdullah ibn Zayd: The Prophet (ﷺ) intended to do many things for calling (the people) to prayer, but he did not do any of them. Then Abdullah ibn Zayd was taught in a dream how to pronounce the call to prayer. He came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him. He said: Teach it to Bilal. He then taught him, and Bilal made a call to prayer. Abdullah said: I saw it in a dream and I wished to pronounce it, but he (the Prophet) said: You should pronounce iqamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 512 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 512

Sunan Abu Dawud 513
This tradition has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by ‘abd Allah b. Zaid. He said: My grandfather pronounced the Iqamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 513 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 513

Sunan Abu Dawud 514
Narrated Ziyad ibn al-Harith as-Suda'i: When the adhan for the dawn prayer was initially introduced, the Prophet (ﷺ) commanded me to call the adhan and I did so. Then I began to ask: Should I utter iqamah, Messenger of Allah? But he began to look at the direction of the east, (waiting) for the break of dawn, and said: No.

When the dawn broke, he came down and performed ablution and he then turned to me. In the meantime his Companions joined him. Then Bilal wanted to utter the iqamah, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: The man of Suda' has called the adhan, and he who calls the adhan utters the iqamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 514 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 514

Chapter: One Who Pronounces The Adhan Should Pronounce The Iqamah

Chapter: Proclaiming The Adhan In A Loud Voice

Sunan Abu Dawud 515
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The mu'adhdhin will receive forgiveness to the extent to which his voice reaches, and every moist and dry place will testify on his behalf; and he who attends (the congregation of) prayer will have twenty-five prayers recorded for him and will have expiation for sins committed between every two times of prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 515 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 515

Sunan Abu Dawud 516
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: when the call to prayer is made; the devil turns his back and breaks wind so as not to hear the call being made; but when the call is finished, he turns round. When the second call to prayer (iqamah) is made, he turns his back, and when the second call is finished, he turns round and suggest notions in the mind of the man (at prayer) to distract his attention, saying: remember such and such, referring to something the man did not have n mind, with the result that he does not know how much he has prayed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 516 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 516

Chapter: What Is Required Of The Mu'adhdhin Regarding Kepping Track Of Time

Sunan Abu Dawud 517
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The imam is responsible and the mu'adhdhin is trusted, O Allah, guide the imams and forgive the mu'adhdhins.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 517 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 517

Sunan Abu Dawud 518
This tradition has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Abu Hurairah who reported it in a similar manner from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 518 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 518

Chapter: Calling The Adhan From Atop A Minaret

Sunan Abu Dawud 519
Narrated A woman from Banu an-Najjar: Urwah ibn az-Zubayr reported on the authority of a woman from Banu an-Najjar. She said: My house was the loftiest of all the houses around the mosque (of the Prophet at Medina). Bilal used to make a call to the morning prayer from it. He would come there before the break of dawn and wait for it. When he saw it, he would yawn and say: O Allah, I praise you and seek Your assistance for the Quraysh so that they might establish Thine religion. He then would make the call to prayer.

She (the narrator) said: By Allah, I do not know whether he ever left saying these words on any night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 519 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 129 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 519

Chapter: The Mu'adhdhin Should Turn Around While Calling The Adhan

Sunan Abu Dawud 520
Abu Juhaifah reported: I came to the prophet (ﷺ) at Mecca; he was sitting in a tent made of leather. Then Bilal came out and called to prayer. I looked at his mouth following him this side and that side (i.e., right and left). Later at his Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out clad in a red suit, i.e, wearing the sheets of the Yemen, of the Qatri design. The version narrated by Musa has the word; “I saw Bilal going towards al-Abtah”.

He then made a call to prayer. When he reached the words “ come to prayer, come to salvation”. He turned his neck right and left, respectively; he did not turn himself (with his whole body). He then entered (his house) and came out with a lancet. The narrator then reported the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 520 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 130 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 520

Chapter: Regarding The Supplication Between The Adhan And The Iqamah

Sunan Abu Dawud 521
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The supplication made between the adhan and the iqamah is not rejected.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 521 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 131 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 521

Chapter: What Should Be Said When One Hears The Mu'adhdhin

Sunan Abu Dawud 522
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : When you hear the Adhan, you should repeat the same words as the mu’adhdhin pronounces.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 522 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 132 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 522

Sunan Abu Dawud 523
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr b. al-As reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: when you hear the mu'adhdhin repeat what he says, invoke a blessing on me, for everyone who invoke one blessing on me will receive ten blessings from Allah. Then ask Allah to give me the wasilah, which is a rank in paradise fitting for only one of Allah’s servants, and I hope that I may be the one. If anyone asks Allah that I be given the wasilah, he will be assured of my intercession.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 523 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 133 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 523

Sunan Abu Dawud 524
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A man said: Messenger of Allah, the mu'adhdhins excel us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Say (the same words) as they say, and when you come to the end, make a petition and that will be granted to you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 524 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 134 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 524

Sunan Abu Dawud 525
Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : If anyone says when he hears the MU’ADHDHIN : “And I testify that there is no god but Allah alone who has no partner and that Muhammad is His servant and Apostle: I am satisfied with Allah as lord, with Muhammad as apostle and with Islam as religion”, he will be forgiven.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 525 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 135 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 525

Sunan Abu Dawud 526
‘A’ishah said that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard the MU’ADHDHIN uttering the testimony, he would say: “And I too, and I too”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 526 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 136 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 526

Sunan Abu Dawud 527
‘Umar b. al-khattab reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; When the MU’ADHDHIN says: “Allah is most great, Allah is most great”, and one of you says in response: “Allah is most great”, Allah is most great; then says: “ I testify tht there is no god but Allah”, and he says in response: “I testify that there is no god but Allah”, then say:” I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah”, and he makes the response: “ I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah”, then says: “Come to prayer”, and he makes the response: “There is no might and no power except in Allah”: then says: “ Allah is most great, Allah is most great”, and he makes the response: “Allah is most great”, then says: “There is no god but Allah”, if he says this from his heart, he enter Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 527 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 137 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 527

Chapter: What Should Be Said Upon Hearing The Iqamah

Sunan Abu Dawud 528
Narrated AbuUmamah, or one of the Companion of the Prophet: Bilal began the Iqamah, and when he said: "The time for prayer has come," the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "May Allah establish it and cause it to continue."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 528 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 138 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 528

Chapter: What Has Been Narrated Concerning The Supplication Made After The Adhan

Sunan Abu Dawud 529
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: if anyone says when he hears the call to prayer : “O Allah, Lord of this perfect call and of the prayer which is established for all time, grant Muhammad the wasilah and excellency, and raise him up in a praiseworthy position which Thou hast promised, he will be assured of my intercession.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 529 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 139 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 529

Chapter: What Should Be Said For The Maghrib Adhan

Sunan Abu Dawud 530
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me to say when the adhan for the sunset prayer was called; "O Allah, this is the time when Thy night comes on, Thy day retires, and the voices of Thy summoners are heard, so forgive me."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 530 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 140 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 530

Chapter: Taking A Stipend For The Adhan

Sunan Abu Dawud 531
Narrated Uthman ibn Abul'As: Messenger of Allah, appoint me the leader of the tribe in prayer. He said: You are their leader, but you should follow on who is the weakest of them: and appoint a mu'adhdhin who does not charge for the calling of adhan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 531 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 141 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 531

Chapter: Calling The Adhan Before Its Time

Sunan Abu Dawud 532
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Bilal made a call to prayer before the break of dawn; the Prophet (ﷺ), therefore, commanded him to return and make a call: Lo! the servant of Allah (i.e. I) had slept (hence this mistake).

The version of Musa has the addition: He returned and made a call: Lo! the servant of Allah had slept.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by al-Darawardi from 'Ubaid Allah on the authority of Ibn 'Umar saying: There was a mu'adhdhin of 'Umar, named Mas'ud. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. This version is more correct than that one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 532 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 142 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 532

Sunan Abu Dawud 533
Nafi' reported : A mu'adhdhin of ‘Umar, named Masruh, called the Adhan for the morning prayer before the break of dawn; ‘Umar commanded him (to repeat). The narrator reported the tradition in a similar way.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by al-Darawardi from ‘Ubaid Allah on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar, saying: there was a mu'adhdhin of ‘Umar, named Mas’ud. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. This version is more correct than one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 533 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 143 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 533

Sunan Abu Dawud 534
Narrated Bilal: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Bilal: Do not call adhan until the dawn appears clearly to you in this way, stretching his hand in latitude.

Abu Dawud said: Shaddad did not see Bilal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 534 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 144 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 534

Chapter: The Adhan Of A Blind Man

Sunan Abu Dawud 535
‘A’ishah reported: Ibn Umm Maktum was the mu'adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and he was blind.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 535 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 145 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 535

Chapter: Leaving The Masjid After The Adhan

Sunan Abu Dawud 536
Abu al-Sha’tha said : we were sitting with Abu Hurairah in the mosque. A man went out of the mosque after the ADHAN for the afternoon prayer had been called. Abu Hurairah said: As regards this (man), he disobeyed Abu al-Qasim, the prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 536 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 146 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 536

Chapter: The Mu'adhdhin Should Wait For The Imam

Sunan Abu Dawud 537
Jabir b. Samurah said: Bilal would call the Adhan, then he used come to wait. When he would see that the prophet (ﷺ) had come out (of his house), he would pronounce the iqama.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 537 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 147 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 537

Chapter: The Tathwib

Sunan Abu Dawud 538
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Mujahid reported: I was in the company of Ibn Umar. A person invited the people for the noon or afternoon prayer (after the adhan had been called). He said: Go out with us (from this mosque) because this is an innovation (in religion).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 538 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 148 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 538

Chapter: People Sitting After The Iqamah While Waiting For The Imam If He Has Not Come

Sunan Abu Dawud 539
Abu Qatadah reported on the authority of his father : the prophet (ﷺ) said; When the Iqamah for prayer is pronounced, do not stand until you see me.

Abu Dawud said: this has been narrated by Ayyub and Hajjaj al-Sawwaf from Yahya and Hisham al-Duatawa’i in a similar way, saying : Yahya wrote to me (in this way). And this has been narrated by Mu’awiyah b. Sallam and ‘Ali b. al-Mubarak from Yahya: “Until you see me and show tranquility”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 539 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 149 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 539

Sunan Abu Dawud 540
This tradition has also been reported through a different chain of narrators in a similar way. This version says: “Until you see me that I have come out”.

Abu dawud said: No one except Ma’mar has narrated the words “that I have come out”. And the version transmitted by Ibn ‘Uyainah from Ma’mar does not mention the words “that I have come out”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 540 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 150 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 540

Sunan Abu Dawud 541
Abu Hurairah reported: when the Iqamah was pronounced for prayer during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), the people would take their seats before the prophet (ﷺ) came to his seat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 541 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 151 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 541

Sunan Abu Dawud 542
Humaid reported : I asked Thabit al-Bunani whether it was permissible for a man to talk after the qamah had been pronounced. He narrated a tradition on the authority of Anas: (once) the Iqamah was pronounced, and a person came to the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) and detained him after the Iqamah had been pronounced.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 542 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 152 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 542

Sunan Abu Dawud 543
‘Awn b. Kahmas reported on the authority of his father Kahmas : we stood for praying at Mina when the Imam had not come out. Some of us sat down (and I too). An old man from Kufah said to me: Why did you down? I said : Ibn Buraidah, this is Sumud (i.e., waiting for the Imam in the standing condition). The old man then narrated a tradition from ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Awaajah on the authority of al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib: We would stand in rows during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a long time before he pronounced Takbir. He further said; Allah, the Exalted and Mighty, sends blessings and the angles invoke blessings for those who are nearer to the front rows. No step is more liking to Allah than a step which one takes to join the row (of the prayer).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 543 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 153 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 543

Sunan Abu Dawud 544
Anas reported : the Iqamah was pronounced (for the night prayer) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remained engaged in talking (to a person) in the corner of the mosque. He did not begin prayer until the people slept.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 544 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 154 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 544

Sunan Abu Dawud 545
Abu al-Nadr said: when the Iqamah was pronounced and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw that they (the people) were small in number, he would sit down, nd would not pray; but when he saw them (the people) large in number, he would pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 545 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 155 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 545

Sunan Abu Dawud 546
This tradition has been transmitted through a different chain of narrators in a similar way by ‘Ali b. Abi Talib.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 546 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 156 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 546

Chapter: The Severity Of Not Attending The Congregational Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 547
Narrated AbudDarda': I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If there are three men in a village or in the desert among whom prayer is not offered (in congregation), the devil has got the mastery over them. So observe (prayer) in congregation), for the wolf eats only the straggling animal. Sa'ib said: By the word Jama'ah he meant saying prayer in company or in congregation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 547 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 157 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 547

Sunan Abu Dawud 548
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying; I thought to give orders for arranging prayer in congregation, and then to have the Iqamah called for it, then to order a man to lead the people in prayer, then to go off in company of the people who have bundles of firewood to those people who are not present at the prayer and then to burn down their houses with fire.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 548 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 158 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 548

Sunan Abu Dawud 549
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: I thought about giving orders to some youths for gathering a bundle of firewood, then going off to some people who their prayers in their homes without any excuse, and burning down their houses over them.

I (Yazid b. Yazid) said: I asked Yazid b. al-Asamm: Abu ‘Awf did he mean Friday (prayer) or any other? He replied: may my ears become deaf if I have not heard Abu Hurairah narrating it from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him); He did not mention Friday (prayer) or any other.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 549 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 159 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 549

Sunan Abu Dawud 550
Abd Allah b. Mas’ud said: Persevere in observing these five times of prayer where the announcement for them is made, because they are from the paths of right guidance. And Allah, the Might, the Majestic, has laid down for his prophet (ﷺ) the paths of right guidance. I have seen the time when no one stayed away from prayer except a hypocrite whose hypocrite was well known. I witnessed the time when a man would be brought swaying between two men till he was set up in the row (of the prayer). Every one of us has a mosque of his in his house. If you were to pray in your houses and stay from your mosques. You would abandon the Sunnah (practice) of your prophet, and if you were Abandon the Sunnah (Practice) of your Prophet, you would become an unbeliever.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 550 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 160 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 550

Sunan Abu Dawud 551
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: If anyone hears him who makes the call to prayer and is not prevented from joining the congregation by any excuse--he was asked what an excuse consisted of and replied that it was fear or illness--the prayer he offers will not be accepted from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 551 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 161 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 551

Sunan Abu Dawud 552
Narrated Amr ibn Za'dah, Ibn Umm Maktum: Ibn Umm Maktum asked the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: Messenger of Allah, I am a blind man, my house is far away (from the mosque), and I have a guide who does not follow me. Is it possible that permission be granted to me for saying prayer in my house? He asked: Do you hear summons (adhan)? He said: Yes. He said: I do not find any permission for you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 552 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 162 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 552

Sunan Abu Dawud 553
Narrated Ibn Umm Maktum: Messenger of Allah, there are many venomous creatures and wild beasts in Medina (so allow me to pray in my house because I am blind). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do you hear the call, "Come to prayer," "Come to salvation"? (He said: Yes.) Then you must come.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Qasim al-Jarmi has narrated this tradition from Sufyan in a similar manner. But his version does not contain the words "Then you must come."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 553 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 163 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 553

Chapter: The Virtue Of Praying In Congregation

Sunan Abu Dawud 554
Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in the dawn prayer one day. And he said: Is so and so present? They said: No. He (again) asked: Is so and so present? They replied: No. He then said: These two prayers are the ones which are most burdensome to hypocrites. If you knew what they contain (i.e. blessings), you would come to them, even though you had to crawl on your knees. The first row is like that of the angels, and if you knew the nature of its excellence, you would race to join it.

A man's prayer said along with another is purer than his prayer said alone, and his prayer with two men is purer than his prayer with one, but if there are more it is more pleasing to Allah, the Almighty, the Majestic.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 554 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 164 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 554

Sunan Abu Dawud 555
‘Uthman b. ‘Affan reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be him) as saying; if anyone says the night prayer in congregation, he is like one who keeps vigil (in prayer) till midnight; and he who says both the night and dawn prayer in congregation is like one who keeps vigil (in prayer) the whole night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 555 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 165 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 555

Chapter: What Has Been Narrated Regarding The Rewards Of Walking To The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 556
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The further one is from the mosque , the greater will be one's reward.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 556 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 166 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 556

Sunan Abu Dawud 557
Ubayy b. Ka’b said: There was a certain person, out of all people of Medina, who used to pray in the mosque. I do not know that any one of them lived at a farther distance than that man. Still he never missed the prayer in congregation in the mosque. I said: it would be better if you buy a donkey and ride it in heat and darkness. He said: I do not like that my house be by the side of the mosque. The discourse reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said him about it. He said: I did it so that my walking to the mosque and return to my home when I return be recorded. He said: Allah has granted all this to you; Allah has granted all that you reckoned.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 557 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 167 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 557

Sunan Abu Dawud 558
Narrated AbuUmamah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone goes out from his house after performing ablution for saying the prescribed prayer in congregation (in the mosque), his reward will be like that of one who goes for hajj pilgrimage after wearing ihram (robe worn by the hajj pilgrims).

And he who goes out to say the mid-morning (duha) prayer, and takes the trouble for this purpose, will take the reward like that of a person who performs umrah. And a prayer followed by a prayer with no worldly talk during the gap between them will be recorded in Illiyyun.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 558 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 168 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 558

Sunan Abu Dawud 559
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Prayer said by a man in congregation is twenty five degrees more excellent than prayer said by him alone in his house or in the market. This is because when any of you performs ablution and does it perfectly, and goes out to the mosque having no intention except praying, and nothing moves him except prayer, then at every step which he takes his rank is elevated by one degree on account of this (walking), and one sin is remitted from him for this (walking), till he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque, he will be reckoned as praying as long as he will be detained by the prayer. The angels keep on invoking blessing on any of you so long as he remains seated in the place he prayer, saying: O Allah, forgive him; O Allah, have mercy on him; O Allah, accept his repentance so long as he does not harm anyone, or breaks his ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 559 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 169 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 559

Sunan Abu Dawud 560
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: Prayer in congregation is equivalent to twenty-five prayers (offered alone). If he prays in a jungle, and performs its bowing and prostrations perfectly, it becomes equivalent to fifty prayers (in respect of reward).

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd al-Walid b. Ziyad narrated in his version of this tradition: "Prayer said by a single person in a jungle is more excellent by multiplied degrees than prayer said in congregation."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 560 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 170 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 560

Chapter: What Has Been Narrated About (The Blessings Of) Walking To The Masjid In Darkness

Sunan Abu Dawud 561
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Give good tidings to those who walk to the mosques in darkness for having a perfect light on the Day of Judgment.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 561 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 171 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 561

Chapter: The Etiquette Of Walking To The Masjid

Sunan Abu Dawud 562
Narrated Ka'b ibn Ujrah: AbuThumamah al-Hannat said that Ka'b ibn Ujrah met him while he was going to the mosque; one of the two (companions) met his companion (on his way to the mosque) And he met crossing the fingers of my both hands. He prohibited me to do so, and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has said: If any of you performs ablution, and performs his ablution perfectly, and then goes out intending for the mosque, he should not cross the fingers of his hand because he is already in prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 562 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 172 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 562

Sunan Abu Dawud 563
Narrated A person from the Ansar: Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab said: An Ansari was breathing his last. He said: I narrate to you a tradition, and I narrate it with the intention of getting a reward from Allah.

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If any one of you performs ablution and performs it very well, and goes out for prayer, he does not take his right step but Allah records a good work (or blessing) for him, and he does not take his left step but Allah remits one sin from him. Any one of you may reside near the mosque or far from it; if he comes to the mosque and prays in congregation, he will be forgiven (by Allah).

If he comes to the mosque while the people had prayed in part, and the prayer remained in part, and he prays in congregation the part he joined, and completed the part he had missed, he will enjoy similarly (i.e. he will be forgiven). If he comes to the mosque when the people had finished prayer, he will enjoy the same.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 563 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 173 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 563

Chapter: Regarding One Who Leaves (His House) Desiring To Pray (With The Congregation) But Find That It has Finished

Sunan Abu Dawud 564
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: whoever performs ablution, and performs his ablution perfectly, and then goes to the mosque and finds that the people had finished the prayer (in congregation), Allah will give him a reward like one who prayed in congregation and attended it; The reward of those who prayed in congregation will not be curtailed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 564 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 174 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 564

Chapter: What Has Been Narrated Concerning Women Leaving (Their House) For The Masjid

Sunan Abu Dawud 565
Narrated AbuHurayrah: Do not prevent the female servants of Allah from visiting the mosques of Allah, but they may go out (to the mosque) having no perfumed themselves.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 565 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 175 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 565

Sunan Abu Dawud 566
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; Do not prevent the female servant your women from visiting the mosques of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 566 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 176 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 566

Sunan Abu Dawud 567
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying; Do not prevent your women from visiting the mosque; but their houses are better for them (for praying).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 567 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 177 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 567

Sunan Abu Dawud 568
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying; Allow women to visit the mosque at night. A son of his (Bilal) said; I swear by Allah, we shall certainly not allow them because they will defraud. I swear by Allah, we shall not allow them. He (Ibn ‘Umar) abused him and became angry at him and said : I tell you that the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: Allow them; yet you say; we shall not allow them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 568 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 178 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 568

Chapter: Severity In This Issue

Sunan Abu Dawud 569
‘A’ishah (Allah be pleased with her), wife of the prophet (ﷺ), said ; if the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had seen what the women have invented, he would have prevented them from visiting the mosque (for praying), as the women of the children of the Israel were prevented. Yahya (the narrator) said; I asked ‘Umrah ; were the women of Israel prevented? She said: yes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 569 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 179 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 569

Sunan Abu Dawud 570
‘Abd Allah (b. Mas’ud) reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying; it is more excellent for a woman to pray in her house than in her courtyard, and more excellent for her to pray in her private chamber than in her house.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 570 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 180 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 570

Sunan Abu Dawud 571
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : if we reserve this door for women (it would be better). Nafi' said: Ibn ‘Umar did not enter through it( the door) till he died.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated though a different chain of transmitters by 'Umar. And this is more correct.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 571 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 181 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 571

Chapter: Rushing To The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 572
Abu Hurairah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah( may peace be upon him) say: When the iqamah is pronounced for prayer, do not come to it running, but come walking(slowly). You should observe tranquility. The part of the prayer you get(along with the imam) offer it, and the part you miss complete it(afterwards).

Abu Dawud said: The version narrated by al-Zubaidi, Ibn Abi Dhi’b, Ibrahim b. Sa’d, Ma’mar, Shu’aib b. Abi Hamzah on the authority of al-Zuhri has the words: “the part you miss then complete it”. Ibn ‘Uyainah alone narrated from al-Zuhri the words “then offer it afterwards”. And Muhammad b. ‘Amr narrated from Abu Salamah on the authority of Abu Hurairah, and Ja’far b. Rabi’ah narrated from al-A’raj on the authority of Abu Hurairah the words “then complete it”. And Ibn Mas’ud narrated from the Prophet(ﷺ) and Abu Qatadah and Anas reported from the Prophet( may peace be upon him) the words” then complete it”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 572 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 182 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 572

Sunan Abu Dawud 573
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying: Come to prayer with calmness and tranquility. Then pray the part you get (long with the imam) and complete afterwards the part you miss.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Sirin narrated from Abu Hurairah the words: "he should complete it afterwards." Similarly, Abu Rafi' narrated from Abu Hurairah and Abu Dharr narrated from him the words "then complete it, and complete it afterwards." There is a variation of words in the narration from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 573 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 183 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 573

Chapter: On Having Two Congregations In The Masjid

Sunan Abu Dawud 574
Narrated Sa'id al-Khudri: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a person praying alone. He said: Is there any man who may do good with this (man) and pray along with him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 574 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 184 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 574

Chapter: The One Who Prays In His House, Then Catches The Congregation, He Should Pray With Them

Sunan Abu Dawud 575
Narrated Yazid ibn al-Aswad: Yazid prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was a young boy. When he (the Prophet) had prayed there were two persons (sitting) in the corner of the mosque; they did not pray (along with the Prophet). He called for them. They were brought trembling (before him). He asked: What prevented you from praying along with us? They replied: We have already prayed in our houses. He said: Do not do so. If any of you prays in his house and finds that the imam has not prayed, he should pray along with him; and that will be a supererogatory prayer for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 575 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 185 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 575

Sunan Abu Dawud 576
Jabir b. Yazid reported on the authority of his father: I said the morning prayer along with the prophet (ﷺ) at Mina. He narrated the rest of the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 576 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 186 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 576

Sunan Abu Dawud 577
Narrated Yazid ibn Amir: I came while the Prophet (ﷺ) was saying the prayer. I sat down and did not pray along with them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned towards us and saw that Yazid was sitting there. He said: Did you not embrace Islam, Yazid? He replied: Why not, Messenger of Allah; I have embraced Islam. He said: What prevented you from saying prayer along with the people? He replied: I have already prayed in my house, and I thought that you had prayed (in congregation). He said: When you come to pray (in the mosque) and find the people praying, then you should pray along with them, though you have already prayed. This will be a supererogatory prayer for you and that will be counted as obligatory.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 577 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 187 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 577

Sunan Abu Dawud 578
A man from Banu Asad b. Khuzaimah asked Abu Ayyub al-Ansari: if one of us prays in his house, then comes to the mosque and finds that the iqamah is being called, and if I pray along with them ( in congregation), I feel something inside about it. Abu Ayyub replied: We asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about it. He said: That is a share from the spoils received by the warriors (i.e. he will receive double the reward of the prayer).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 578 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 188 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 578

Chapter: If One Prays In A Congregation, Then Catches Another Congregation, Should He Repeat

Sunan Abu Dawud 579
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Sulayman, the freed slave of Maymunah, said: I came to Ibn Umar at Bilat (a place in Medina) while the people were praying. I said: Do you not pray along with them? He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Do not say a prayer twice in a day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 579 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 189 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 579

Chapter: Concerning The Position Of The Imam And Its Virtue

Sunan Abu Dawud 580
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He who leads the people in prayer, and he does so at the right time, will receive, as well as those who are led (in prayer) will get (the reward). He who delays (prayer) from the appointed time will be responsible (for this delay) and not those who are led in prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 580 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 190 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 580

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Refuse The Position Of Imam

Sunan Abu Dawud 581
Narrated Sulamah daughter of al-Hurr: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: One of the signs of the Last Hour will be that people in a mosque will refuse to act as imam and will not find an imam to lead them in prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 581 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 191 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 581

Chapter: Who Has More Right To Be Imam

Sunan Abu Dawud 582
Abu Mas’ud al-Badri reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The one of you who is most versed in the Books of Allah should act as imam for the people; and the one who is the earliest of them in reciting (the Qur’an); if they are equally versed in reciting it, then the earliest of them to emigrate (to Medina); if they emigrated at the same time, then the oldest of them. No man must lead another in prayer in his house (i.e. in the house of a latter) or where the latter has authority, or sit in his place of honor without his permission. Shu’bah said: I asked Isma’il: what is the meaning of his place of honor? He replied: his throne.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 582 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 192 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 582

Sunan Abu Dawud 583
The version of this tradition narrated through a different chain by Shu’bah has the words: “A man should not lead the another man in prayer.

Abu Dawud said: Yahya al-Qattan narrated from Shu’bah in a similar way, i.e. the earliest of them in recitation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 583 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 193 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 583

Sunan Abu Dawud 584
This tradition has been transmitted through a different chain by Abu Mas’ud This version has words ; “If they are equally versed in recitation, then the one who has most knowledge of the Sunnah ; if they are equal with regard to (the knowledge of) the Sunnah, then the earliest of them to emigrate (to medina)”. He did not narrate the words; “ The earliest of them in recitation”.

Abu Dawud said: Hajjaj b. Artata reported from Isma’il: Do not sit in the place of honour of anyone except with his permission.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 584 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 194 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 584

Sunan Abu Dawud 585
‘Amr b. Salamah said ; we lived at a place where the people would pass by us when they came to the prophet (ﷺ). When they returned they would again pass by us. And they used to inform us that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said so –and-so. I was a boy with a good memory. From the( process) I memorized a large portion of the Qur’an. Then my father went to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) along with a group of his clan. He (the Prophet) taught them prayer. And he said: The one of you who knows most of the Qur’an should act as your imam. I knew the Qur’an better than most of them because I had memorized it. They, therefore, put me in front of them, and I would lead them in prayer. I wore a small yellow mantle which, when I prostrated myself, went up on me, and a woman of the clan said: Cover the back side of your leader from us. So they bought an ‘Ammani shirt for me, and I have never been so pleased about anything after embracing Islam as I was about that (shirt). I used to lead them in prayer and I was only seven or eight year old.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 585 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 195 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 585

Sunan Abu Dawud 586
This tradition has also been transmitted through a different chain by ‘Amr b. Salamah. This version says: “I used to lead them in prayer with a sheet of cloth on me that was patched and torn. When I prostrated myself, my buttocks were disclosed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 586 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 196 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 586

Sunan Abu Dawud 587
‘Amr b. Salamah reported on the authority of his father (Salamah) that they visited the Prophet (ﷺ). When they intended to return, they said: Messenger of Allah, who will lead us in prayer? He said: The one of you who knows most of the Qur’an, or memorizes most of the Qur’an, (should act as your imam). There was none in the clan who knew more of the Qur’an than I did. They, therefore, put me in front of them and I was only a boy. And I wore a mantle, Whenever I was present in the gathering of Jarm (name of his clan), I would act as their Imam, and lead them in their funeral prayer until today.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by ‘Amr b. Salamah through a different chain of transmitter. This version has: “When my clan visited the Prophet( may peace be upon him) ….” He did not report it on the authority of his father.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 587 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 197 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 587

Sunan Abu Dawud 588
Ibn ‘Umar said: when the first emigrants came (to Madina), they stayed at al-‘Asbah (a place near Madina) before the advent of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Salim, the client of Abu Hudhaifah, acted as their imam, as he knew the Qur’an better than all of them, al-Haitham(the narrator) added: and ‘Umar b. al-Khattab and Abu Salamah b. ‘Abd al-Asad were among them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 588 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 198 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 588

Sunan Abu Dawud 589
Malik b. al-Huwairith said that the Prophet( may peace be upon him) told him or some of his companions: When the time of prayer comes, call the Adhan, then call the iqamah, then the one who is oldest of you should act as your imam.

The version narrated by Maslamah goes : He said: On that day we were almost equal in knowledge.

The version narrated by Isma’il says: Khalid said: I said to Abu Qilabah: where is the Qur’an(i.e. why did the Prophet(ﷺ) not say: The one who knows the Qur’an most should act as imam)? He replied: Both of them were equal in the knowledge of the Qur’an.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 589 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 199 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 589

Sunan Abu Dawud 590
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Let the best among you call the adhan for you, and the Qur'an-readers act as your imams.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 590 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 200 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 590

Chapter: On Women Action As Imam

Sunan Abu Dawud 591
Narrated Umm Waraqah daughter of Nawfal: When the Prophet (ﷺ) proceeded for the Battle of Badr, I said to him: Messenger of Allah allow me to accompany you in the battle. I shall act as a nurse for patients. It is possible that Allah might bestow martyrdom upon me. He said: Stay at your home. Allah, the Almighty , will bestow martyrdom upon you.

The narrator said: Hence she was called martyr. She read the Qur'an. She sought permission from the Prophet (ﷺ) to have a mu'adhdhin in her house. He, therefore, permitted her (to do so).

She announced that her slave and slave-girl would be free after her death. One night they went to her and strangled her with a sheet of cloth until she died, and they ran away.

Next day Umar announced among the people, "Anyone who has knowledge about them, or has seen them, should bring them (to him)."

Umar (after their arrest) ordered (to crucify them) and they were crucified. This was the first crucifixion at Medina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 591 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 201 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 591

Sunan Abu Dawud 592
This tradition has also been narrated through a different chain of transmitters by Umm Waraqah daughter of ‘Abd Allah b. al-Harith. The first version is complete. This version goes: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) used to visit her at her house. He appointed a mu’adhdhin to call adhan for her; and he commanded her to lead the inmates of her house in prayer. ‘Abd al-Rahman said: I saw her mu’adhdhin who was an old man.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 592 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 202 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 592

Chapter: A Person Who Is The Imam Of A Group That Dislikes Him

Sunan Abu Dawud 593
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There are three types of people whose prayer is not accepted by Allah: One who goes in front of people when they do not like him; a man who comes dibaran, which means that he comes to it too late; and a man who takes into slavery an emancipated male or female slave.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 593 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 203 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 593

Chapter: Pious And Wicked People As Imam

Sunan Abu Dawud 594
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying: The obligatory prayer is essential behind every Muslim, pious or impious, even if he has committed a sins.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 594 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 204 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 594

Chapter: A Blind Man Being Imam

Sunan Abu Dawud 595
Anas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) appointed Ibn Umm Maktum as substitute to lead the people in prayer, and he was blind.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 595 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 205 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 595

Chapter: A Visitor Being Imam

Sunan Abu Dawud 596
Abu ‘Atiyyah, a freed slave of us, said: Malik b. al-Huwairith came to this place of prayer of ours, and the iqamah for prayer was called. We said to him: Come forward and lead the prayer. He said to us: Put one of your own men forward to lead you in prayer. I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) say: If anyone visits people, he should not lead them in prayer, but some person of them should lead the prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 596 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 206 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 596

Chapter: On The Imam Standing In A Location Above The Level Of Congregation

Sunan Abu Dawud 597
Hammam said: Hudhaifah led the people in prayer in al-Mada’in standing on the shop(or a bench). Abu Mas’ud took him by his shirt, and brought him down. When he( Abu Mas’ud) finished his prayer, he said: Do you not know that they(the people) were prohibited to do so. He said: Yes, I remembered when you pulled me down.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 597 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 207 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 597

Sunan Abu Dawud 598
‘Adi b. Thabit al-Ansari said; A man related to me that (once) he was in the company of ‘Ammar b. yasir in al-Mada’in (a city near Ku’fah). The IQAMAH was called for prayer: ‘Ammar came forward and stood on a shop (or a beach) and prayed while the people stood on a lower place than he. Hudaifah came forward and took him by the hands and Ammar followed him till Hudaifah brought him down. When ‘Ammar finished his prayer. Hudaifah said to him: Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say: When a man leads the people in prayer, he must not stand in a position higher than theirs, or words to that effect? ‘Ammar replied : that is why I followed you when you took me by the hand. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 598 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 208 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 598

Chapter: On Someone Having Prayed And Then Leading Others For That Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 599
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah said : Mu’adh b. Jabal would pray along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)in the night prayer, then go and lead his people and lead them in the same prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 599 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 209 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 599

Sunan Abu Dawud 600
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah said : Mu’adh b. Jabal would pray along the prophet (ﷺ), then go and lead his people in prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 600 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 210 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 600

Chapter: About The Imam Praying While Sitting Down

Sunan Abu Dawud 601
Anas b. Malik said; The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rode a horse and was thrown off it and his right was grazed. He then prayed one of the prayers sitting and we prayed one of the prayers sitting, and when he finished he said: the Imam is appointed only to be followed ; so when he prays standing, pray standing, and when he bows, bow; when he raises himself, raise yourselves; when he says “Allah listen to him who praises Him”, “Our Lord ! to Thee be the praise”: and when he prays sitting all of you pray sitting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 601 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 211 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 601

Sunan Abu Dawud 602
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rode a horse in Medina. It threw him off at the root of a date-palm. His foot was injured. We visited him to inquire about his illness. We found him praying sitting in the apartment of Aisha. We, therefore, stood, (praying) behind him. He kept silent.

We again visited him to inquire about his illness. He offered the obligatory prayer sitting. We, therefore, stood (praying) behind him; he made a sign to us and we sat down. When he finished the prayer, he said: When the imam prays sitting, pray sitting; and when the imam prays standing, pray standing, and do not act as the people of Persia used to act with their chiefs (i.e. the people stood and they were sitting).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 602 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 212 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 602

Sunan Abu Dawud 603
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The imam is appointed only to be followed; when he says "Allah is most great," say "Allah is most great" and do not say "Allah is most great" until he says "Allah is most great." When he bows; bow; and do not bow until he bows. And when he says "Allah listens to him who praise Him," say "O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be the praise."

The version recorded by Muslim goes: "And to Thee be the praise: And when he prostrate; and do not prostrate until he prostrates. When he prays standing, pray standing, and when he prays sitting, all of you pray sitting.

Abu Dawud said: The words "O Allah, our Lord, to You be the praise" reported by Sulaiman were explained to me by some of our companions.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 603 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 213 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 603

Sunan Abu Dawud 604
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The imam is appointed only to be followed. This version adds: When he recites (the Qur'an), keep silent."

Abu Dawud said: The addition of the words "When he recites, keep silent" in this version are not guarded. The misunderstanding, according to us, is on the part of Abu Khalid (a narrator).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 604 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 214 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 604

Sunan Abu Dawud 605
‘A’ishah said; The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed in his house sitting and the people prayed behind him standing. He made a sign to them (asking them) to sit down. When he finished the prayer, he said : The IMAM is appointed only to be followed; so when he prays standing. Pray standing ; and when he raises himself, raise yourself: and when he prays sitting. Pray sitting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 605 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 215 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 605

Sunan Abu Dawud 606
Jabir said : when the prophet (ﷺ) became seriously ill, we prayed behind him while he was sitting and Abu Bakr was calling “Allah is most great “ to cause the people to hear the TAKBIR. Then he (the narrators) narrated the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 606 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 216 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 606

Sunan Abu Dawud 607
Husain reported on the authority of the children of Sa’d b. Mu’adh that Usaid b. Hudair used to act as their Imam. (when he fell ill) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to him inquiring about his illness. They said: Messenger of Allah, our Imam is ill. He said : When he prays sitting, pray sitting.

Abu Dawud said : The chain of this tradition is not continuous (muttasil)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 607 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 217 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 607

Chapter: If Two People Are Praying, One Of Whom Is The Imam, How Should They Stand ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 608
Anas said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon Umm Haram. The people (in her house) brought some cooking oil dates to him. He said; Put it (dates) back in its container and return it (cooking oil) to its bag, because I am keeping fast. He then stood and led us in prayer two Rak’ahs of supererogatory prayer. Then Umm Sulaim and Umm Haram stood behind us (i.e., the men). Thabit (the narrator) said: I understand that Anas said; he (the prophet) made me stand on his right side.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 608 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 218 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 608

Sunan Abu Dawud 609
Anas said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led him and one of their women in prayer. He (the prophet) put him on his right side and the woman behind him (Anas)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 609 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 219 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 609

Sunan Abu Dawud 610
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Abbas said : when I was spending a night in the house of my maternal aunt Maimunah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up at night, opened the mouth of the water skin and performed ablution. He then closed the mouth of the water-skin and stood for prayer. Then I got up and performed ablution as he did ; then I came and stood on his left side. He took my hand, turned me round behind his back and set me on his right side; and I prayed along with him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 610 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 220 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 610

Sunan Abu Dawud 611
Another version of this tradition transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Ibn ‘Abbas says: “He took my head or the hair of my head and made me stand on his right side”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 611 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 221 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 611

Chapter: How Should Three People Stand (In Prayer)

Sunan Abu Dawud 612
Anas b. Malik said that his grandmother Mulaikah the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to take meals which she prepared for him. He took some of it and prayed. He said : Get up, I shall lead you in prayer. Anas said: I got up and took a mat which had become black on account of long use. I then washed it with water. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood upon it. I and the orphan (Ibn Abi Dumairah, the freed slave of the prophet) stood in a row behind him. The old women stood behind us. He then led us in two raka'at of prayer and left.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 612 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 222 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 612

Sunan Abu Dawud 613
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Alqamah and al-Aswad sought permission from Abdullah (ibn Mas'ud) for admission, and we remained sitting at his door for a long time. A slave-girl came out and gave them permission (to enter). He (Ibn Mas'ud) then got up and prayed (standing) between me (al-Aswad) and him (Alqamah). He then said: I witnessed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing similarly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 613 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 223 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 613

Chapter: The Imam Should Turn Around After The Taslim

Sunan Abu Dawud 614
Narrated Yazid ibn al-Aswad: Jabir ibn Yazid ibn al-Aswad reported on the authority of his father: I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When he finished the prayer, he would turn (his face from the direction of the Ka'bah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 614 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 224 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 614

Sunan Abu Dawud 615
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: When we would pray behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we liked to be on his right side. He (the Prophet) would sit turning his face towards us (and back towards the Ka'bah) (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 615 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 225 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 615

Chapter: On The Imam Praying Voluntary Prayers In His Place

Sunan Abu Dawud 616
Narrated Mughirah ibn Shu'bah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Imam should not pray at the place where he led the prayer until he removes (from there).

Abu Dawud said: 'Ata' al-Khurasani did not see Mughirah b. Shu'bah (This tradition is, therefore munqati', i.e. a link is missing in the chain).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 616 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 226 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 616

Chapter: About The Imam Breaking His Wudu' After He Rises (From The Prostration) During The Last Rak'ah

Sunan Abu Dawud 617
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When the Imam completes the prayer and sits (for reciting tashahhud), and then becomes defiled (i.e. his ablution becomes void) before he speaks (to someone), his prayer becomes complete. And those who prayed behind him also complete the prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 617 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 227 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 617

Chapter: On Beginning And End Of The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 618
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The key of prayer is purification; takbir (saying "Allah is most great") makes (all acts which break prayer) unlawful and taslim (uttering the salutation) makes (all such acts) lawful.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 618 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 228 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 618

Chapter: The One Behind The Imam Has Been Commanded To Follow The Imam

Sunan Abu Dawud 619
Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not try to outstrip me in bowing and prostrating because however earlier I bow you will join me when I raise (my head from bowing); I have become bulky.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 619 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 229 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 619

Sunan Abu Dawud 620
Al-Bara who is not a liar said; when they (the companions) raised their heads from bowing along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), they would stand up, and when they saw him that he went down in prostration, they would prostrate (following the prophet).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 620 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 230 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 620

Sunan Abu Dawud 621
Al-Bara b.‘Azib said ; we used to pray along with the prophet (ﷺ); none of us bowed his back until he saw that the prophet (ﷺ) bowed (his back).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 621 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 231 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 621

Sunan Abu Dawud 622
Al-Bara (b. Azib)said; They (the Companions) used to pray along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When he bowed, they bowed; and when he said, “Allah listens to him who praises him”, they remained standing until they saw that he placed his placed his forehead on the ground: then they would follow him (ﷺ)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 622 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 232 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 622

Chapter: The Severity Of One Who Raises Or Descends Before The Imam

Sunan Abu Dawud 623
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying; Does he who raises his head while the Imam is prostrating not fear that Allah may change his head into a donkey’s or his face into a donkey’s face.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 623 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 233 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 623

Chapter: About Turning Around To Leave Before The Imam

Sunan Abu Dawud 624
Anas said: The prophet (ﷺ) persuaded them to say prayer in congregation and prohibited them to leave before he goes away from the prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 624 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 234 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 624

Chapter: The Types Of Clothes In Which It Is Permissible To Pray

Sunan Abu Dawud 625
Abu Hurairah said; The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked shout the validity of prayer in a single garment. The prophet (ﷺ) said: Does every one of you has two garment?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 625 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 235 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 625

Sunan Abu Dawud 626
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: None of you should pray in a single garment of which no part comes over the shoulders.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 626 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 236 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 626

Sunan Abu Dawud 627
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: if anyone prays in a single piece of cloth, he should cross the two ends.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 627 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 237 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 627

Sunan Abu Dawud 628
‘Umar b. Abu Salamah said : I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying girded with a single (piece of) cloth, place its two ends over his shoulders.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 628 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 238 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 628

Sunan Abu Dawud 629
Narrated Talq ibn Ali al-Hanafi: We came to the Prophet (ﷺ), and a man came and said: Prophet of Allah, what do you say if one prays in a single garment? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then took off his wrapper and combined it with his sheet, and put it on them. He got up and the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer. When he finished the prayer, he said: Does every one of you have two garments?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 629 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 239 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 629

Chapter: About A Man Tying His Garment Around The Nape Of His Neck To Pray

Sunan Abu Dawud 630
Sahl b. Sa’d said: I saw the people tying their wrappers over their necks like children due to the narrowness of the wrappers behind the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) during prayer. Someone said: Body of women, do not raise your heads until the men raise (their heads).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 630 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 240 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 630

Chapter: A Man Praying In A Garment Part Of Which Is On Another Person

Sunan Abu Dawud 631
‘A’ishah said; the prophet (ﷺ) prayed in a single (piece of) cloth whose one part was upon me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 631 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 241 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 631

Chapter: A Man Praying In A Qamis Only

Sunan Abu Dawud 632
Narrated Salamah ibn al-Akwa': I said: Messenger of Allah, I am a man who goes out hunting; may I pray in a single shirt? He replied: Yes, but fasten it even if it should be with a thorn.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 632 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 242 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 632

Sunan Abu Dawud 633
‘Abd al-rahman b. Abu Bakr reported on the authority of his father Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah led us in prayer in a single shirt, having no sheet upon him. When he finished the prayer he said: I witnesses the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying in a shirt.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 633 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 243 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 633

Chapter: If The Qamis Is Tight, He Should Wrap It Around His Lower Body

Sunan Abu Dawud 634
‘Ubadah b. al-Samit said: we came to Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah. He said : I (Jabir) accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a battle. He got up to pray. I had a sheet of cloth upon me, and I began to cross both the ends, but they did not reach (my shoulders). It had fringes which I turned over and crossed the two ends, and bowed down retaining it with my neck lest it should fall down. Then I came and stood on the left side of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He then took and brought me around him and set me on his right side. Then Ibn Sakhr came and stood on his left side. he then took us with his both hands and made us stand behind him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to look at me furtive glances, but I could not understand. When I understood, he hinted at me tie the wrapper. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished the prayer, he said (to me): O Jabir. I said; Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said; if it (the sheet) is wide, cross both its ends (over the shoulders); if it is tight, tie it over your loins.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 634 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 244 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 634

Chapter: If The Qamis Is Tight, He Should Wrap It Around His Lower Body

Sunan Abu Dawud 635
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying, or reported ‘Umar as saying (the narrator is doubtful): if one of you has two (piece of) cloth, he should pray in them; if he has a single (piece of) cloth, he should use it as a wrapper, and should not hang it upon the shoulder like the Jews.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 635 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 245 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 635

Sunan Abu Dawud 636
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited us to pray in a sheet of cloth without crossing both its ends, and he also prohibited us to pray in a wrapper without putting on a sheet.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 636 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 246 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 636

Chapter: Al-Isbal During The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 637
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He who lets his garment trail during prayer out of pride, Allah, the Almighty, has nothing to do with pardoning him and protecting him from Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 637 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 247 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 637

Sunan Abu Dawud 638
Abu Hurairah said : while a man was praying letting his lower garment trail, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Go and perform ablution. He, therefore, went and performed ablution and then returned. He (the prophet) again said: Go and perform ablution. He again went, performed ablution and returned. A man said to him (the prophet): Messenger of Allah, why did you order him to perform ablution? He said: he was praying with lower garment trailing, and does not accept the prayer of a man who lets his lower garment trail.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 638 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 248 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 638

Chapter: How Many Garments Should A Woman Pray In?

Sunan Abu Dawud 639
Zaid b. Qunfudh said that his mother asked Umm Salamah : In how many clothes should a woman pray? She replied; she would pray wearing a veil and a long shirt which covers the surface of her feet.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 639 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 249 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 639

Sunan Abu Dawud 640
Umm Salamah said that she asked the prophet (ﷺ); Can a woman pray in a shirt and veil without wearing a lower garment? He replied: if the shirt is ample and covers the surface of her feet.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Malik b. Anas, Bakr b. Mudar, Hafs b. Ghiyaht, Isma'il b. Ja'far, Ibn Abu Dhi'b, and Ibn Ishaq from Muhammad b. Zaid on the authority of his mother who narrated from Umm Salamah. None of these narrators mention the name of the Prophet (ﷺ). They reported it directly from Umm Salamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 640 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 250 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 640

Chapter: A Woman Praying Without A Khimar

Sunan Abu Dawud 641
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah does not accept the prayer of a woman who has reached puberty unless she wears a veil.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Sa;id b. Abi 'Arubah from Qatadah on the authority of al-Hasan from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 641 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 251 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 641

Sunan Abu Dawud 642
Muhammad said: ‘A’ishah came to Safiyyah Umm Talha al-Talhat and seeing her daughter she said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered (into the house) and there was a girl in my apartment. He gave his lower garment (wrapper) to me and said; tear it into two pieces and give one-half to this (girl) and the other half to the girl with Umm Salamah. I think she has reached puberty, or (he said) I think they have reached puberty.

Abu Dawud said: Hisham has narrated it similarly from Muhammad b. Sirin.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 642 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 252 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 642

Chapter: As-Sadl In The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 643
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade trailing garments during prayer and that a man should cover his mouth.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by 'Isi on the authority of 'Ata' from Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade trailing garments during prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 643 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 253 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 643

Sunan Abu Dawud 644
Ibn Juraij said; I often saw ‘Ata praying while letting his garment trail.

Abu Dawud said: This (practice of ‘Ata’) weakens the tradition (narrated by Abu Hurairah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 644 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 254 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 644

Chapter: Praying In Women's Garments (Shu'ur)

Sunan Abu Dawud 645
‘A’ishah said; The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not pray on our sheets of cloth or on our quits. ‘Ubaid allah said: My father doubted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 645 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 255 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 645

Chapter: A Man Praying With His Hair Fastened (At The Back Of The Head)

Sunan Abu Dawud 646
Narrated AbuRafi': Sa'id ibn AbuSa'id al-Maqburi reported on the authority of his father that he saw AbuRafi' the freed slave of the Prophet (ﷺ), passing by Hasan ibn Ali (Allah be pleased with them) when he was standing offering his prayer. He had tied the back knot of his hair. AbuRafi' untied it. Hasan turned to him with anger, AbuRafi' said to him: Concentrate on your prayer and do not be angry: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: This is the seat of the devil, referring to the back knot of the hair.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 646 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 256 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 646

Sunan Abu Dawud 647
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Kurayb the freed slave of Ibn Abbas reported: Abdullah ibn Abbas saw Abdullah ibn al-Harith praying having the back knot of the hair. He stood behind him and began to untie it. He remained standing unmoved (stationary). When he finished his prayer he came to Ibn Abbas and said to him: What were you doing with my head? He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: A man who prays with the black knot of hair tied is the one praying pinioned.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 647 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 257 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 647

Chapter: Praying In Sandals

Sunan Abu Dawud 648
Narrated Abdullah ibn as-Sa'ib: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying on the day of the conquest of Mecca and he had placed his shoe at his left side.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 648 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 258 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 648

Sunan Abu Dawud 649
‘Abd Allah b. al-Sa’ib said; the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in the morning prayer at Mecca. He began to recite Surah al-Mu;minin and while he came to description of Moses and Aaron or the description of Moses and Jesus the narrator Ibn ‘Abbad doubts or other narrators differed amongst themselves on this word the prophet (ﷺ) coughed and gave up (recitation) and then bowed ‘Abd Allah b. al-Sa’ib was present seeing all this incident.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 649 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 259 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 649

Sunan Abu Dawud 650
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was leading his Companions in prayer, he took off his sandals and laid them on his left side; so when the people saw this, they removed their sandals. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he asked: What made you remove your sandals? The replied: We saw you remove your sandals, so we removed our sandals.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Gabriel came to me and informed me that there was filth in them. When any of you comes to the mosque, he should see; if he finds filth on his sandals, he should wipe it off and pray in them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 650 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 260 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 650

Sunan Abu Dawud 651
This tradition has also been transmitted through a chain by Bakr b. ‘Abd Allah. This version has the word Khubuth (filth) and in two places the word Khubuthan (filth).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 651 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 261 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 651

Sunan Abu Dawud 652
Narrated Aws ibn Thabit al-Ansari: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Act differently from the Jews, for they do not pray in their sandals or their shoes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 652 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 262 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 652

Sunan Abu Dawud 653
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying both barefooted and wearing sandals.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 653 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 263 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 653

Chapter: If A Person Takes Off His Sandals For Prayer, Where Should He Place Them ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 654
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When any of you prays, he should not place his sandals on his right side or on his left so as to be on the right side of someone else, unless no one is at his left, but should place them between his feet.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 654 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 264 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 654

Sunan Abu Dawud 655
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: when any of you prays and takes off his sandals, he should not harm anyone by them. He should place them between his feet or pray with them on
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 655 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 265 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 655

Chapter: Praying On A Khumr (Small Mat)

Sunan Abu Dawud 656
Maimunah bint al-Harith reported : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray while. I was by his side in the state of menstruation. Sometime his cloth would touch me when he prostrated. He would pray on a small mat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 656 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 266 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 656

Chapter: Praying On A Hasir (Large Mat)

Sunan Abu Dawud 657
Anas b. Malik reported: A man from the Ansar said: I am a corpulent man-and he was (actually) a fat man; I cannot pray along with you. He prepared food for him and invited him to his house. (he said) (please) pray (here) so that I may see how you pray, and then I would follow you. They (the people) washed one side of their mat. He (the prophet) then got up and prayed two Rak’ahs. Ibn al-Jarud asked Anas b. Malik: would he (the prophet) say the forenoon prayer? He replied: I did not see him offering this prayer except that day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 657 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 267 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 657

Sunan Abu Dawud 658
Anas b. Malik said; the prophet (ﷺ) used to visit Umm Sulaim. Sometimes the time for prayer would come and he would pray on out carpet that was really a mat. She (Umm Sulaim) used to wash it with water.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 658 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 268 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 658

Sunan Abu Dawud 659
Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray on a mat and on a tanned skin.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 659 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 269 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 659

Chapter: A Man Prostrating On His Garment

Sunan Abu Dawud 660
Anas b. Malik said: we used to pray along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in intense heat. When any of us could not rest his face on bare ground while prostrating due to intense heat he spread his cloth and would prostrate on it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 660 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 270 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 660

Chapter: Straightening The Rows

Sunan Abu Dawud 661
jabir b. Samurah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Why do you stand in rows as the angels do in the presence of their Lord? We asked: how do the angles stand in rows in the presence of their Lord? He replied: they make the first row complete and keep close together in the row.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 661 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 271 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 661

Sunan Abu Dawud 662
Al-Nu’man b. Bashir said: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) paid attention to the people and said three times; straighten your rows (in prayer); by Allah, you must straighten your rows, or Allah will certainly put your faces in contrary directions. I then saw that every person stood in prayer keeping his shoulder close to that of the other, and his knee close to that of the other, and his ankle close to that of the other.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 662 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 272 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 662

Sunan Abu Dawud 663
Al-Nu’man b. Bashir said: the prophet (ﷺ) used to straighten us in the rows of prayer as the arrow is straightened, until he thought that we had learned it from him and understood it. One day he turned towards us, and shoulders in order, and say; Do not be irregular. And he would say: Allah and his Angels bless those who near the first rows.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 663 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 273 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 663

Sunan Abu Dawud 664
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pass through the row from one side to the other; he used to set out chests and shoulders in order, and say: Do not be irregular. And he would say: Allah and His angels bless those who are near the first rows.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 664 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 274 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 664

Sunan Abu Dawud 665
Narrated An-Nu'man ibn Bashir: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to straighten our rows when we stood up to pray, and when we were straight, he said: Allah is most great (takbir).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 665 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 275 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 665

Sunan Abu Dawud 666
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Set the rows in order, stand shoulder to shoulder, close the gaps, be pliant in the hands of your brethren, and do not leave openings for the devil. If anyone joins up a row, Allah will join him up, but if anyone breaks a row, Allah will cut him off.

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu Shjrah is Kathir b. Murrah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 666 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 276 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 666

Sunan Abu Dawud 667
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Stand close together in your rows, bring them near one another, and stand neck to neck, for by Him in Whose hand my soul is, I see the devil coming in through openings in the row just like a small black sheep.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 667 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 277 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 667

Sunan Abu Dawud 668
Anas reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying : Straighten your rows for the straightening of the rows is part of perfecting the prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 668 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 278 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 668

Sunan Abu Dawud 669
Muhammad b. Muslim b. al-Sa’ib said: one day I prayed by the side of Anas b. Malik. He said ; Do you know why this stick is placed here ? I said : No, by Allah. He said; The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to put his hand upon it and say: Keep straight and straighten your rows.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 669 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 279 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 669

Sunan Abu Dawud 670
This tradition has also ben transmitted by Anas through a different chain of transmitters. This version goes: when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood for prayer, he took it (the stick) in his right hand and turning (to the right side) said; keep straight and straighten your rows. He then took it in his left hand and said; keep straight and straighten your rows.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 670 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 280 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 670

Sunan Abu Dawud 671
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Complete the front row, then the one that comes next, and if there is any incompleteness, let it be in the last row.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 671 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 281 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 671

Sunan Abu Dawud 672
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The best of you are those whose shoulders are soft in prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 672 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 282 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 672

Chapter: Rows Between The Pillars

Sunan Abu Dawud 673
Narrated AbdulHamid ibn Mahmud: I offered the Friday prayer along with Anas ibn Malik. We were pushed to the pillars (due to the crowd of people). We, therefore, stopped forward and backward. Anas then said: We used to avoid it (setting a row between the pillars) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 673 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 283 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 673

Chapter: Who Is Encouraged To Pray Behind The Imam, And The Dislike Of Distancing Oneself (From The Imam)

Sunan Abu Dawud 674
Abu Ma’sud reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: let those of your who are sedate and prudent be near me, then those who are next to them, then those who are next to them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 674 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 284 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 674

Sunan Abu Dawud 675
This tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Abd Allah (b. Mas’ud) through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: “Do not be irregular, so have your hearts irregular, and beware of tumult such as found in market”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 675 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 285 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 675

Sunan Abu Dawud 676
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah and His angels bless those who are on the right flanks of the rows.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 676 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 286 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 676

Chapter: The Place Of Children In The Rows

Sunan Abu Dawud 677
Narrated AbuMalik al-Ash'ari: Should I not tell you how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led the prayer? He said: He had the iqamah announced, drew the men up in line and drew up the youths behind them, then led them in prayer. He then mentioned how he conducted it. and said: Thus is the prayer of……AbdulA'la said: I think he must have said: My people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 677 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 287 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 677

Chapter: Rows For Women, And Their Distance From The First Row

Sunan Abu Dawud 678
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: the best of the men’s row is the first and the worst of them is the last, but the best of the women’s rows is the last and the worst of them is the first.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 678 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 288 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 678

Sunan Abu Dawud 679
‘A’ishah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying the people will continue to keep themselves away from the front row until Allah will keep them away (from the front) in the Hell-fire.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 679 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 289 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 679

Sunan Abu Dawud 680
Abu Sa’Id al-Khudri said; The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a tendency among his companions to go to the back. He said to them; come forward and follow my lead, and let those who come after you follow your lead people will continue to keep to the back till Allah would put them at the back.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 680 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 290 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 680

Chapter: The Position That The Imam Should Have In Relation To The Rows

Sunan Abu Dawud 681
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Have the imam in the centre and close up the gaps.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 681 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 291 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 681

Chapter: A Man Prays By Himself Behind The Row

Sunan Abu Dawud 682
Narrated Wabisah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a man praying alone behind the row. He ordered him to repeat. Sulayman ibn Harb said: The prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 682 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 292 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 682

Chapter: A Person Bows Outside Of The Row

Sunan Abu Dawud 683
Abu Bakrah said that he came to the mosque when the prophet (ﷺ) was bowing. So I bowed outside the row (before joining it). The prophet (ﷺ) said; May Allah increase your eagerness! But do not do it again.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 683 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 293 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 683

Sunan Abu Dawud 684
Al-Hasan reported : Abu Bakrah came when the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) was bowing. So he bowed without the row (before joining it). He then went to the row. When the prophet (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he said: which of your bowed without the row, and then went to the row? Abu Bakrah said; it was i. the prophet (ﷺ) said: May Allah increase your eagerness ! but do not do it again.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 684 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 294 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 684

Chapter: What May Be Used As A Sutrah By The Praying Person

Sunan Abu Dawud 685
Talhah b. 'Ubaid Allah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When you place in front of you something such as the back of a saddle, then there is no harm if someone passes in front of you (i.e. the other side of it).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 685 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 295 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 685

Sunan Abu Dawud 686
'Ata said: The back of the saddle is (about) one cubit (in height) or more than that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 686 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 296 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 686

Sunan Abu Dawud 687
Ibn 'Umar said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would go out (for prayer) on the day of 'Id, he ordered to bring a lance, it was then setup in front of him and he would pray in its direction, and the people (stood) behind him. He used to do so during journey ; hence the rulers would take it (lance with them).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 687 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 297 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 687

Sunan Abu Dawud 688
Abu Juhaifah said: The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in prayer at al-Batha', with a staff set up in front of him. (He prayed) two rak'ahs of the Zuhr prayer and two rak'ahs of the 'Asr prayer. The women and the donkeys would pass in front of the staff.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 688 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 298 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 688

Chapter: Drawing A Line If One Does Not Find A Stick

Sunan Abu Dawud 689
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you prays, he should put something in front of his face, and if he can find nothing , he should set up his staff; but if he has no staff, he should draw a line; then what passes in front of him will not harm him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 689 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 299 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 689

Sunan Abu Dawud 690
This tradition has also been reported by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators.

Abu Hurairah reported: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: …… He then narrated the tradition about drawing the line.

Sufyan said: We did not find anything by which we could reinforce this tradition, and this has been narrated only through this chain.

He ('Ali b. al-Madini, a narrator) said: I said to Sufyan: There is a difference of opinion of the name (Abu Muhammad b. 'Amr). He pondered for a moment and then said: I do not remember except Abu Muhammad b. 'Amr Sufyan said: A man had come to Kufah after the death of Isma'il b. Umayyah ; he was seeking Abu Muhammad until he found him. He asked him (about this tradition) but he became confused. Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal who was questioned many times how the line should be drawn. He replied: In this way. horizontally like crescent.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Musaddad say: Ibn Dawud said: The line should be drawn perpendicularly.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal describing many times how the line should be drawn. He said: In this way horizontally in the round semi-circular form like the crescent, that is (the line should be) a curve.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 690 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 300 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 690

Sunan Abu Dawud 691
Sufyan b. 'Uyainah said: I saw Sharik who led us in the 'Asr prayer during a funeral ceremony. He placed his cap in front of him, that is, for saying the obligatory prayer the time of which had come.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 691 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 301 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 691

Chapter: Praying Towards A Mount

Sunan Abu Dawud 692
Ibn 'Umar said: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray facing his camel.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 692 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 302 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 692

Chapter: If He Prays Towards A Pillar Or Other Object, Where Should It Be In Relation To Him

Sunan Abu Dawud 693
Narrated Al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad: I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying in front of a stick, a pillar, or a tree, without having it opposite his right or left eyebrow, and not facing it directly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 693 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 303 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 693

Chapter: Praying Behind People Who Are talking Or Sleeping

Sunan Abu Dawud 694
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not pray behind a sleeping or a talking person.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 694 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 304 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 694

Chapter: Coming Close To The Sutrah

Sunan Abu Dawud 695
Narrated Sahl ibn AbuHathmah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you prays facing a sutrah he should keep close to it, and not let the devil interrupt his prayer.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Waqid b. Muhammad from Safwan from Muhammad b. Sahl on the authority of his father, or on the authority of Muhammad b. Sahl from the Prophet (ﷺ). Some have narrated it from Nafi' b. Jubair on the authority of Sahl b. Sa'd. There is a variation in the chain of its narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 695 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 305 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 695

Sunan Abu Dawud 696
Sahl said: The distance between the place where the Prophet (ﷺ) stood and the qiblah (i.e. the sutrah or the wall of the mosque) was as much as to allow a goat to pass.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 696 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 306 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 696

Chapter: The Command To The One Who Is Praying To Block Others From Crossing In Front Of Him

Sunan Abu Dawud 697
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When one of you prays, he should not let anyone pass in front of him; he should turn him away as far as possible; but if he refuses (to go), he should fight him, for he is only a devil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 697 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 307 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 697

Sunan Abu Dawud 698
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When one of you prays, he should pray facing the sutrah (screen or covering) and he should keep himself close to it. He then narrated the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 698 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 308 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 698

Sunan Abu Dawud 699
Abu 'Ubaid said: I saw 'Ata b. Yazid al-Laithi praying in a standing posture. So I went to him passing in front of him; he, therefore, turned me away. He then said to me: Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone of you can do that he should not let anyone pass between him and the qiblah, he should do it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 699 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 309 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 699

Sunan Abu Dawud 700
Abu Salih said: I narrate what I witnesses from Abu Sa'id and heard from him. Abu Sa'id entered upon Marwan and said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When one of you prays facing any object which conceals him from people, and someone wishes to pass in front of him, he should strike him at his chest; if he refuses (to go), he should fight him; he is only a devil.

Abu Dawud said: Sufyan Ath-Thawri said: "A person arrogantly walks in front of me while I am praying, so I stop him, and a weak person passes, so I dont stop him."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 700 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 310 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 700

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Passing In Front Of One Who Is Praying

Sunan Abu Dawud 701
Narrated Abu Juhaim : The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying: "If one who passes in front of a man who is praying knew the responsibility he incurs, he would prefer to stand still for forty… rather than pass in front of him. Abu al-Nadr said: I do not know whether he said forty days, or months, or years."

Abu Dawud: Sufyan al-Thawri said: If a man passes proudly in front of me while I am praying, I shall stop him, and if a weak man passes, I shall not stop him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 701 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 311 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 701

Chapter: What Breaks The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 702
Hafs reported that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying, and the other version of this tradition transmitted through a different chain has: Abu Dharr said (and not the Prophet): If there is not anything like the back of a saddle in front of a man who is praying, then a donkey, a black dog, and a woman cut off his prayer. I asked him: Why has the black dog been specified, distinguishing it from a red, a yellow and a white dog? He replied: My nephew, I also asked the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) the same question as you asked me. He said: The black dog is a devil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 702 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 312 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 702

Sunan Abu Dawud 703
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Qatadah said: I heard Jabir ibn Zayd who reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas; and Shu'bah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: A menstruating woman and a dog cut off the prayer.

Abu Dawud said: Sa'id, Hisham and Hammam narrated this tradition from Qatadah on the authority of Jabir b. Zaid as a statement of Ibn 'Abbas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 703 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 313 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 703

Sunan Abu Dawud 704
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ikrimah reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas, saying: I think the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When one of you prays without a sutrah, a dog, an ass, a pig, a Jew, a Magian, and a woman cut off his prayer, but it will suffice if they pass in front of him at a distance of over a stone's throw.

Abu Dawud said: There is something about this tradition in my heart. I used to discuss it with Ibrahim and others. I did not find anyone who narrated it from Hisham and knew it. I did not know anyone who reported it from Hisham and knew it. I did not know anyone who related it from Hisham. I think the confusion is on the part of Ibn Abi Saminah that is, Muhammad b. Isma'il al-Basri, the freed slave of Banu Hisham. In this tradition the mention of words "a Magian" is rejected; the mention of the words "at a stone's throw" and "a pig" is rejected.

Abu Dawud said: I did not hear this tradition except from Muhammad b. Isma'il b. Samurrah and I think he was mistaken because he used to narrate to us from his memory.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 704 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 314 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 704

Sunan Abu Dawud 705
Yazid b. Namran said: I saw a crippled man at Tabuk. He (the man) said: I passed riding a donkey in front of the Prophet(ﷺ) who was praying. He said (cursing him): O Allah, cut off his walking. Thenceforth I could not walk.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 705 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 315 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 705

Sunan Abu Dawud 706
This tradition as also been reported by Sa’id through the same chain of narrators and to the same effect. He added: He cut off our prayer, may Allah cut off his walking.

Abu Dawud said: This version narrated by Mushir on the authority of Sa’id has: He cut off our prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 706 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 316 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 706

Sunan Abu Dawud 707
Sa’id b. Ghazwan reported on the authority of his father that he made his stay at Tabuk(during his journey) for performing Hajj. All of a sudden he saw a crippled man and asked him about his condition. He said: I relate to you a tradition, but do not narrate it to anyone so long as I am alive: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) encamped at Tabuk near a date-palm and he said: This is our qiblah (direction for praying). He then offered prayer facing it. I came running, when I was a boy, until I passed the place between him and the tree. He said (cursing): He cut off our prayer, may Allah cut off his walking. I could not, therefore, stand upon them(feet) till today.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 707 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 317 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 707

Chapter: The Sutrah Of The Imam Acts As A Sutrah For Those behind Him

Sunan Abu Dawud 708
‘Amr b. Shu’aib reported from his father on the authority of his grand-father: We came down from the mountain pass of Adhaakhir in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The time of prayer came and he prayed facing a direction of prayer, and we were (standing) behind him. Then a kid came and passed in front of him. He kept on stopping it until he brought his stomach near the wall (to detain it), and at last it passed behind him, or as Musaddad said.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 708 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 318 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 708

Sunan Abu Dawud 709
Ibn ‘Abbas said: The Prophet (ﷺ) was (once) praying. A kid went passing in front of him and he kept on stopping it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 709 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 319 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 709

Chapter: Whoever Said That the Woman Does Not Nullify The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 710
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I was sleeping in front of the Prophet (ﷺ) with my legs between him and the qiblah. Shu'bah said: I think she said: I was menstruating.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by al-Zuhri, 'Ata, Abu Bakr b. Hafs, Hisham b. 'Urwah, 'Irak b. Malik, Abu al-Aswad and Tamim b. Salamah; all transmitted from 'Urwah on the authority of 'Aishah. Ibrahim narrated from al-Aswad on the authority of 'Aishah. Abu al-Duha narrated from Masruq on the authority of 'Aishah. Al-Qasim b. Muhammad and Abu Salamah narrated it from 'Aisha. All these narrators did not mention the words "And I was menstruating."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 710 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 320 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 710

Sunan Abu Dawud 711
‘Urwah reported on the authority of ‘A’ishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray at night and she (‘A’ishah) would lie between him and the qiblah, sleeping on the bed on which he would sleep. When he wanted to offer the witr prayer, he awakened her and she offered the witr prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 711 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 321 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 711

Sunan Abu Dawud 712
‘A’ishah said: I used to sleep with my legs in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he would offer his prayer at night (i.e. tahajjud prayer offered towards the end of the night.). When he prostrated himself he struck my legs, and I drew them up and he then prostrated.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 712 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 322 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 712

Sunan Abu Dawud 713
It was reported from Abu An-Nadr, from Abu Salama bin 'Abdur Rahman, from 'Aishah, that she said: "I used to be asleep while my legs would be in the front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was praying during the night. When he wanted to prostrate, he would prod my feet, so I would pull them up, and he would prostrate.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 713 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 323 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 713

Sunan Abu Dawud 714
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I used to sleep lying between the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the qiblah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray when I (was lying) in front of him. When he wanted to offer the witr prayer - added by the narrator Uthman - he pinched me - then the narrators are agreed - and said: Set aside.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 714 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 324 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 713

Chapter: Whoever Said That A Donkey Does Not Nullify The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 715
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: I came riding a donkey. Another version has: Ibn Abbas said: When I was near the age of the puberty I came riding a she-ass and found the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) leading the people in prayer at Mina. I passed in front of a part of the row (of worshippers), and dismounting left my she-ass for grazing in the pasture, and I joined the row, and no one objected to that.

Abu Dawud said: These are the words of al-Qa'nabi, and are complete. Malik said: I take it as permissible at the time when the iqamah for prayer is pronounced.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 715 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 325 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 714

Sunan Abu Dawud 716
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: AbusSahba' said: We discussed the things that cut off the prayer according to Ibn Abbas. He said: I and a boy from Banu AbdulMuttalib came riding a donkey, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was leading the people in prayer. He dismounted and I also dismounted. I left the donkey in front of the row (of the worshippers). He (the Prophet) did not pay attention to that. Then two girls from Banu AbdulMuttalib came and joined the row in the middle, but he paid no attention to that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 716 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 326 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 715

Sunan Abu Dawud 717
The above mentioned narration has also been narrated by Mansur through a different chain of narrators. This version has: Then two girls from Banu ‘Abd al-Muttalib came fighting together. He caught them. ‘Uthman (a narrator) said: He separated them. And Dawud (another narrator) said: He pulled away from the other, but he paid no attention to that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 717 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 327 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 716

Chapter: Whoever Said That A Dog Does Not Nullify The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 718
Narrated Al-Fadl ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us accompanied by Abbas when we were in open country belonging to us. He prayed in a desert with no sutrah in front of him, and a she-ass and a bitch of ours were playing in front of him, but he paid no attention to that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 718 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 328 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 717

Chapter: Whoever Said That Nothing Nullifes The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 719
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Nothing interrupt prayer, but repulse as much as you can anyone who passes in front of you, for he is just a devil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 719 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 329 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 718

Sunan Abu Dawud 720
Abu al-Waddak said: A youth from the Quraish passed in front of Abu Sa’id al-Khudri who was praying. He repulsed him. He returned again. He then repulsed him for the third time. When he finished the prayer, he said: Nothing cuts off prayer; but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Repulse as much as you can, for he is just a devil.

Abu Dawud said: If two traditions of the prophet(ﷺ) conflict, the practice of the Companions after him should be taken into consideration.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 720 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 330 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 719

Chapter: Raising The Hands In The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 721
Salim reported on the authority of his father (Ibn ‘Umar): I saw the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) that when he began prayer, he used to raise his hands opposite his shoulders, and he did so when he bowed, and raised his head after bowing. Sufyan(a narrator) once said: “When he raised his head:; and after he used to say: “When he raised his head after bowing. He would not raise (his hands) between the two prostrations."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 721 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 331 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 720

Sunan Abu Dawud 722
‘Abd Allah b. Umar said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to raise his hands opposite his shoulders when he began prayer, then he uttered takbir (Allah is most great) in the same condition, and then he bowed. And when he raised his back (head) after bowing he raised them opposite his shoulders, and said: “Allah listens to him who praises Him.” But he did not raise his hand when he prostrated himself; he rather raised them when he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) before bowing until his prayer is finished.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 722 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 332 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 721

Sunan Abu Dawud 723
‘Abd al-Jabbar b. Wa’il (b.Hujr) said: I was a small boy and I did not understand the prayer of my father. So Wa’Il b. ‘Alqamah reported Wa’il b. Hujr as saying: I offered prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He used to raise his hands when he pronounced the takbir (Allah is most great), then pulled his garment around him, then placed his right hand on his left, and entered his hands in his garment. When he was about to bow he took his hands out of his garment, and then raised them. And when he raised his head after bowing, he raised his hands. He then prostrated himself and placed his face (forehead on the ground) between his hands. And when he raised his head after prostration, he also raised his hands until he finished his prayer. Muhammad (a narrator) said: I mentioned it to al-Hasan b. Abu al-Hasan who said: This is how the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) offered prayer; some did it and others abandoned it.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Hammam from ibn Juhadah, but he did not mention the raising of hands after he raised his head at the end of the prostration.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 723 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 333 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 722

Sunan Abu Dawud 724
Wa’il b.Hujr said: He saw that when the Prophet(ﷺ) stood up to pray he raised his hands till they were in front of his shoulders and placed his thumbs opposite his ears; then he uttered the Takbir (Allah is most great).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 724 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 334 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 723

Sunan Abu Dawud 725
Wa’il b.Hujr said that he saw the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) raise his hands when he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 725 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 335 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 724

Sunan Abu Dawud 726
Narrated Wa'il ibn Hujr: I purposely looked at the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), how he offered it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up, faced the direction of the qiblah and uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and then raised his hands in front of his ears, then placed his right hand on his left (catching each other).

When he was about to bow, he raised them in the same manner. He then placed his hands on his knees. When he raised his head after bowing, he raised them in the like manner. When he prostrated himself he placed his forehead between his hands.

He then sat down and spread his left foot and placed his left hand on his left thigh, and kept his right elbow aloof from his right thigh. He closed his two fingers and made a circle (with the fingers).

I (Asim ibn Kulayb) saw him (Bishr ibn al-Mufaddal) say in this manner. Bishr made the circle with the thumb and the middle finger and pointed with the forefinger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 726 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 336 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 725

Sunan Abu Dawud 727
The above tradition has been transmitted by ‘Asim b. Kulaib through a different chain of narrators and to the same effect. This version has: “He then placed his right hand on the back of his left palm and his wrist and forearm.” This also adds: “I then came back afterwards in a season when it was severe cold. I saw the people putting on heavy clothes moving their hands under the clothes (i.e. raised their hands before and after bowing).”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 727 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 337 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 726

Sunan Abu Dawud 728
Narrated Wa'il ibn Hujr: I witnessed the Prophet (ﷺ) raise his hands in front of his ears when he began to pray. I then came back and saw them (the people) raising their hands up to their chest when they began to pray. They wore long caps and blankets.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 728 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 338 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 727

Chapter: The Beginning Of The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 729
Wa’il b. Hujr said: I came to the Prophet(ﷺ) during winter; I saw his companions raise their hands in their clothes in prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 729 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 339 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 728

Sunan Abu Dawud 730
Abu Humaid al-Sa’idi once told a company of ten of the companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ; Abu Qatadah was one of them: I am one among you who is more informed of the way the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed. They said: Why, By Allah, you did not follow him more than us, nor did you remain in his company longer than us? He said: Yes. They said: Then describe (how the Prophet prayed). He said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to pray, he raised his hands so as to bring them opposite his shoulders, and uttered the takbir (Allah is the most great), until every bone rested in its place properly: then re recited (some verses from the Quran); then he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great), raising his hands so as to bring them opposite his shoulders; then he bowed; placing the palms of his hands on his knees and keeping himself straight, neither raising nor lowering his head; then raised his head saying: “Allah listens to him who praise Him”; then raised his hands so as to bring them exactly opposite to his shoulders; then uttered: “Allah is most great”; then lowered himself to the ground (in prostration), keeping his arms away from his sides; then raised his head, bent his left foot and sat on it, and opened the toes when he prostrated: then he uttered: “Allah is most great”; then raised his head, bent his left foot and sat on it so that every bone returned to its place properly; then he did the same in the second (rak’ah). At the end of the two Rak’ahs he stood up and uttered the takbir (Allah is most great), raising his hands so as to bring them opposite to his shoulders; then he bowed, placing the palms of his hands on his knees and keeping himself straight, neither raising or lowering his head: then raised his head saying: “Allah listens to him who praises Him”; then raised his hands so as to bring them exactly opposite his shoulders; then uttered: “Allah is most great”; then lowered himself to the ground (in prostration), keeping his arms away from his sides; then raised his head, bent his left foot and sat on it, and opened the toes when he prostrated himself; then he prostrated; then uttered: “Allah is most great”; then raised his head, bent his left foot and sat on it so that every bone returned to its place properly; then he did the same in the second (rak’ah). At the end of two rak’ahs he stood up and uttered the takbir (Allah is most great), raising his hands so as to bring them opposite to his shoulders in the way he had uttered the Takbir (Allah is most great) at the beginning of the prayer; then he did that in the remainder of his prayer; and after prostration which if followed by the taslim (salutation) he out his left foot and sat on his left hip. They said: You have spoken the truth. This is how he(peace be upon him) used to pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 730 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 340 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 729

Sunan Abu Dawud 731
‘Amr al-Amiri said: I (once) attended the meeting of the companions of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ). They began to discuss his prayer. Abu Humaid then narrated a part of the same tradition and said: When he bowed he clutched his knees with his palms, and he opened his fingers; then he bent his back without raising his upwards, and did not turn his face (on any side). When he sat at the end of two rak’ahs he sat on the sole of his left foot and raised the right, and after the fourth he placed his left hip on the ground and spread out both his feet one side.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 731 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 341 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 730

Sunan Abu Dawud 732
The above mentioned tradition has also been reported by Muhammad b. ‘Amr b. ‘Ata’ through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: “When he prostrated himself he neither placed his arms on the ground nor closed them; putting forward his fingers towards the qiblah.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 732 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 342 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 731

Sunan Abu Dawud 733
Abbas or ‘Ayyash b. Sahl as-Sa’idi said that he was present in a meeting which was attended by his father who was one of the companions of the Prophet(ﷺ), Abu Hurairah, Abu Humaid al-Sa’idi and Abu Usaid. He narrated the same tradition with a slight addition or deletion. He said: He then raised his head after bowing and uttered:”Allah listens to him who praises Him, to Thee, our Lord, be the praise,” and raised his hands. He then uttered: “Allah is most great”; then he prostrated himself and rested on his palms, knees, and the end of his toes while prostrating: then he uttered the Takbir (Allah is most great), and sat down on his hips and raised his other foot; then he uttered the takbir and prostrated himself; then he uttered takbir and stood up, but did not sit on his hips. He (the narrator) then narrated the rest of the tradition. He further said: Then he sat down at the end of two rak’ahs; when he was about to stand after two rak’ahs, he uttered the takbir; then he offered the last two rak’ahs of the prayer. The narrator did not mention about his sitting on the hips spreading out his feet.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 733 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 343 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 732

Sunan Abu Dawud 734
‘Abbas b. Sahl. Said: Abu Humaid, Abu Usaid, Sahl. B Sa’d and Muhammad b. Maslamah (once) got together and discussed how the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) used to offer his prayer. Abu Humaid said: I am more informed than any of you regarding the prayer offered by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then he mentioned a part of it, and said: He then bowed and placed his hands upon his knees as if he caught hold of them; and bent them, keeping (his arms) away from his sides. He them prostrated himself and placed his nose and forehead (on the ground); and kept his arms away from his side, and placed his palms (on the ground opposite his shoulders; he then raised his head that every bone returned to its proper place; (he then prostrated twice) until he finished this prostrations). Then he sat down and spread out his left foot, putting forward the front of his right foot towards the qiblah placing the palm of his right hand on his right knee, and the palm of his left hand on his left knee, and he pointed with his finger.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Ibn al-Mubarak from Fulaih who heard ‘Abbas. Sahl narrating it; but I do not remember it. I think he made the mention of ‘Isa b. ‘Abd Allah who heard ‘Abbas b. Sahl saying: I accompanied Abu Humaid al-Sa’idi.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 734 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 344 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 733

Sunan Abu Dawud 735
Abu Humaid reported to the same effect. He said: When he (the Prophet) prostrated he kept his thighs wide and did not let his belly touch the thighs.

Abu Dawud says that Ibn Mubarak narrated this hadith from ‘Abbas b. Sahl, which he did not remember well. It is thought that he has mentioned ‘Isa b. ‘Abd Allah, ‘Abbas b. Sahl and Abu Humaid al-Sa’idi.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 735 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 345 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 734

Sunan Abu Dawud 736
Wa’il b. Hujr reported in this tradition from the Prophet(ﷺ): When he prostrated, his knees touched the ground before his palms touched it; when he prostrated himself, he placed his forehead on the ground between his palms, and kept his armpits away from his sides.

Hajjaj reported from Hammam and Shaqiq narrated a similar tradition to us from ‘Asim b. Kulaib on the authority of his father from the Prophet(ﷺ).

And another version narrated by one of them has-and I think in all probability that this version has been narrated by Muhammad b. Juhadah-when he got up (after prostration), he got up with his knees and gave his weight on his thighs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 736 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 346 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 735

Sunan Abu Dawud 737
Narrated Wa'il ibn Hujr: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raising his thumbs in prayer up to the lobes of his ears.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 737 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 347 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 736

Sunan Abu Dawud 738
Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) for prayer (in the beginning), he raised his hands opposite to his shoulders; and when he bowed, he did like that; and when he raised his head to prostrate, he did like that; and when he got up at the end of two rak'ahs, he did like that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 738 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 348 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 737

Sunan Abu Dawud 739
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Maymun al-Makki said: that he saw Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr leading in prayer. He pointed with his hands (i.e. raised his hands opposite to the shoulders) when he stood up, when he bowed and when he prostrated, and when he got up after prostration, he pointed with his hands (i.e. raised his hands).

The I went to Ibn Abbas and said (to him) I saw Ibn az-Zubayr praying that I never saw anyone praying. I then told him about the pointing with his hands (raising his hands). He said: If you like to see the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) follower the prayer as offered by Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 739 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 349 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 738

Sunan Abu Dawud 740
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Nadr ibn Kathir as-Sa'di said: Abdullah ibn Tawus prayed at my side in the mosque of al-Khayf. When he made the first prostration, he raised his head after it and raised his hands opposite to his face. This came as something strange for me. I, therefore, said it to Wuhayb ibn Khalid.

Then Wuhayb ibn Khalid said to him: You are doing a thing that I did not see anyone do. Ibn Tawus then replied: I saw my father doing it, and my father said: I saw Ibn Abbas doing it. I do not know but he said: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to do it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 740 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 350 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 739

Sunan Abu Dawud 741
Nafi’ said on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that when he began prayer, he uttered the takbir( Allah is most great) and raised his hands; and when he bowed( he raised his hands); and when he said: “Allah listens to him who praises Him,” (he raised his hands); and when he stood up at the end of two rak’ahs, he raised his hands. He (Ibn ‘Umar) traced that back to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Abu Dawud said: What is correct is that the tradition reported by Ibn ‘Umar does not go back to the Prophet (may peace beupon him). Abu Dawud said: The narrator Baqiyyah reported the first part of this tradition from ‘Ubaid Allah and traced it back to the Prophet (ﷺ); and the narrator al-Thaqafi reported it from ‘Ubaid Allah as a statement of Ibn ‘Umar himself(not from the Porphet). In this version he said: When he stood at the end of two rak’ahs he raised them up to his breasts. And this is the correct version.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted as a statement of Ibn ‘Umar (and not of the Prophet) by al-Laith b. Sa’d, Malik, Ayyub, and Ibn Juraij; and this has been narrated as a statement of the Prophet (ﷺ) by Hammad b. Salamah alone on the authority of Ayyub. Ayyub and Malik did not mention his raising of hands when he stood after two prostrations, but al-Laith mentioned it in his version. Ibn Juraij said in this version: I asked Nafi’: Did Ibn ‘Umar raise (his hands) higher for the first time? He said: No, I said: Point out to me. He then pointed to the breasts or lower than that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 741 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 351 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 740

Sunan Abu Dawud 742
Nafi’ said: When ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar began his prayer, he raised his hands opposite to his shoulders; and when he raised his head after bowing, he raised them lower than that.

Abu Dawud said: So as far as I know, no one narrated the words “he raised them lower that that” except Malik.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 742 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 352 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 741

Chapter: Those Who Mentioned That He Should Raise His Hands After Standing Up After Two Rak'ah

Sunan Abu Dawud 743
Ibn ‘Umar said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood at the end of two rak’ahs, he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and raised his hands.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 743 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 353 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 742

Sunan Abu Dawud 744
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood for offering the obligatory prayer, he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and raised his hands opposite to his shoulders; and he did like that when he finished recitation (of the Qur'an) and was about to bow; and he did like that when he rose after bowing; and he did not raise his hands in his prayer while he was in his sitting position.

When he stood up from his prostrations (at the end of two rak'ahs), he raised his hands likewise and uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and raised his hands so as to bring them up to his shoulders, as he uttered the takbir in the beginning of the prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 744 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 354 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 743

Sunan Abu Dawud 745
Malik b. al-Huwairith said: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) raise his hands when he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great), when he bowed and when he raised his head after bowing until he brought them to the lobes of his ears.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 745 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 355 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 744

Sunan Abu Dawud 746
Narrated AbuHurayrah: If I were in front of the Prophet (ﷺ), I would see his armpits. Ibn Mu'adh added that Lahiq said: Do you not see, AbuHurayrah could not stand in front of the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was praying. Musa added: When he uttered the takbir, he raised his hands.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 746 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 356 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 745

Sunan Abu Dawud 747
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us how to pray. He then uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and raised his hands; when he bowed, he joined his hands and placed them between his knees. When this (report) reached Sa'd, he said: My brother said truly. We used to do this; then we were later on commanded to do this, that is, to place the hands on the knees.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 747 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 357 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 746

Chapter: Those Who Did Not Mentiong Raisin The Hands After Ruku'

Sunan Abu Dawud 748
It was reported from Alqamah who said: Abdullah ibn Mas'ud said: Should I not pray for you the way the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed? So he prayed, raising his hands only once.

Abu Dawud said: This is a summarized version of a longer narration and it is not authentic with this wording.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 748 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 358 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 747

Sunan Abu Dawud 749
This tradition has also been transmitted by Sufyan through a different chain of narrators. This version has: He raised his hands once in the beginning. Some narrated: (raised his hands) once only.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 749 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 359 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 748

Sunan Abu Dawud 750
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began prayer, he raised his hands up to his ears, then he did not repeat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 750 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 360 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 749

Sunan Abu Dawud 751
This tradition has been narrated by Sufyan through a different chain of transmitters. This version does not have the words “then he did not repeat”. Sufyan said: The words “then he did not repeat“ were narrated to us later on at Kufah by him (Yazid).

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Hushaim, Khalid, and Ibn Idris from Yazid. They did not mention the words “then he did not repeat”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 751 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 361 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 750

Sunan Abu Dawud 752
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: I saw that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands when he began prayer, but he did not raise them until he finished (prayer).

Abu Dawud said: This tradition is not sound.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 752 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 362 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 751

Sunan Abu Dawud 753
Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began his prayer, he raised his hands extensively.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 753 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 363 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 752

Chapter: Placing The Right Hand On The Left In THe Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 754
Zur’ah b. ‘Abd al-Rahman said: I heard Ibn al-Zubair say: Setting the feet right and placing one hand on the other is a sunnah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 754 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 364 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 753

Sunan Abu Dawud 755
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: AbuUthman an-Nahdi said: When Ibn Mas'ud prayed he placed his left hand on the right. The Prophet (ﷺ) saw him and placed his right hand on his left one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 755 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 365 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 754

Sunan Abu Dawud 756
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: AbuJuhayfah said: Ali said that it is a sunnah to place one hand on the other in prayer below the navel.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 756 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 366 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 755

Sunan Abu Dawud 757
Jarir ad-Dabbi reported: I saw Ali (Allah be pleased with him) catching hold of his left hand) by his right hand on the wrist above the navel.

Abu Dawud said: Sa'id b. Jubair narrated the words: "above the navel". Abu Mijlaz reported the words: "below the navel". This has also been narrated by Abu Hurairah. But that is not strong.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 757 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 367 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 756

Sunan Abu Dawud 758
Narrated AbuHurayrah: (The established way of folding hands is) to hold the hands by the hands in prayer below the navel.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: The narrator 'Abd al-Rahman b. Ishaq al-Kufi is weak (i.e. not reliable).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 758 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 368 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 757

Sunan Abu Dawud 759
Narrated Tawus: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to place his right hand on his left hand, then he folded them strictly on his chest in prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 759 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 369 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 758

Chapter: The Supplication With Which The Prayer Should Be Started

Sunan Abu Dawud 760
‘Ali b. Ali Talib said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up for prayer, he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great), then said: I have turned my face, breaking with all others, towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, and I am not a polytheist. My prayer and my devotion, my life and my death belong to Allah, the Lord of the Universe, Who has no partner. That is what I have been commanded, and I am first of Muslims (those who surrender themselves). O Allah, Thou art the King. There is no God but Thee. Thou art my Lord and I am Thy servant. I have wronged myself, but I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me all my sins; Thou Who alone canst forgive sins; and guide me to the best qualities. Thou Who alone canst guide to the best of them; and turn me from evil ones. Thou who alone canst turn from evil qualities. I come to serve and please Thee. All good is in Thy Hands, and evil does not pertain to Thee. I seek refuge in Thee and turn to Thee, Who art blessed and exalted. I ask Thy forgiveness and turn to thee in repentance. When he bowed, he said: O Allah, to Thee I bow, in Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bone and my sinews humble themselves before Thee. When he raised his head, he said: Allah listens to him who praises Him. O our lord, and all praises be to Thee in the whole of the heavens and the earth, and what is between them, and in whatever Thou creates afterwards. When he prostrated himself, he said: O Allah, to Thee I prostrate myself, to Thee I trust, and to Thee I submit myself. My face prostrated itself before Him Who created it, fashioned it, and fashioned it in the best shape, and brought forth its hearing and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the best of creators. When he saluted at the end of the prayer, he said: O Allah, forgive me my former and my latter sins, my open and secret sins, my sins in exceeding the limits, and what Thou knowest better than I. Thou art He Who puts forward and puts back. There is deity but Thee.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 760 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 370 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 759

Sunan Abu Dawud 761
‘Ali b. Ali Talib said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up for (offering) obligatory prayer, he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and raised his hands opposite to his shoulders, and he did so when he finished the recitation (of the Qur’an) and when he was about to bow; and he did like that when he raised (his head) after bowing. He did not raise his hands in prayer when he was sitting. When he stood at the end of two rak’ahs, he raised his hands in a similar way and uttered the takbir and supplicated in a more or less the same manner as narrated by ‘Abd al-‘Aziz in his version. This version does not mention the words “All good is in Thy Hands and evil does not pertain to Thee.” And this adds: He said when he finished the prayer: “O Allah, forgive me my former and latter sins, my open and secret sins; Thou art my deity; there is no God but Thee.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 761 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 371 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 760

Sunan Abu Dawud 762
Shu’aib b. Abi Hamzah said: Ibn al-Munkadir, Ibn Abi Farwah and a number of jurists of Madina said to me: When you recite the supplication “I am first of the Muslims,” say instead; “I am one of the Muslims”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 762 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 372 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 761

Sunan Abu Dawud 763
Anas b. Malik said: A man came panting to join the row of worshippers, and said: Allah is most great; praise be to Allah, much praise, good and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) finished his prayer, he asked: Which of you is the one who spoke the words? He said nothing wrong. Then the man said: I (said), Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); I came and had difficulty in breathing, so I said them. He said: I saw twelve angels racing against one another to be the one to take them to Allah.

The narrator Humaid added: When any of you comes for praying, he should walk as usual (i.e. he should not hasten and run quickly); then he should pray as much as he finds it (along with the imam), and should offer the part of the prayer himself (when the prayer is finished) which the Imam had offered before him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 763 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 373 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 762

Sunan Abu Dawud 764
Narrated Jubayr ibn Mut'im: Jabir saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observing prayer. (The narrator Amr said: I do not know which prayer he was offering.)

He (the Prophet) said: Allah is altogether great; Allah is altogether great; Allah is altogether great; and praise be to Allah in abundance; and praise be to Allah is abundance; and praise be to Allah in abundance. Glory be to Allah in the morning and after (saying it three times). I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed devil, from his puffing up (nafkh), his spitting (nafth) and his evil suggestion (hamz).

He (Amr) said: His nafth it poetry, his nafkh is pride, and his hamz is madness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 764 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 374 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 763

Sunan Abu Dawud 765
The above mentioned tradition has also been reported by Jubair b. Mut’im through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: I head the Prophet(ﷺ) uttering (all these supplications) in a supererogatory prayer; he narrated the tradition in a similar manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 765 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 375 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 764

Sunan Abu Dawud 766
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Asim ibn Humayd said: I asked Aisha: By what words the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would begin his supererogatory prayer at night?

She replied: You ask me about a thing of which no one asked me before you. When he stood up, be uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) ten times, and uttered "Praise be to Allah" ten times, and uttered "Glory be to Allah " ten times, and uttered "There is no god but Allah" ten times, and sought forgiveness ten times, and said: O Allah, forgive me, and guide me, and give me sustenance, and keep me well, and he sought refuge in Allah from the hardship of standing before Allah on the Day of Judgment.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Khalid b. Ma'dan from Rab'iah al-Jarashi on the authority of 'Aishah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 766 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 376 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 765

Sunan Abu Dawud 767
Abu Salamah b. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Awf said: I asked ‘A’ishah: By what words the Prophet(ﷺ) used to begin his prayer when he stood up at night (to offer tahajjud prayer). She said: When he stood up at night, he began his prayer by saying: O Allah, Lord of Jibra’il, Lord of Mik’ail, and Lord of Israfil, Creator of the Heavens and the Earth, the Knower of what is seen and of what is unseen; Thou decides between Thy servants in which they used to differ. Guide me to the truth where there is a difference of opinion by Thy permission. Thou guidest anyone Thou wishes to the right path.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 767 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 377 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 766

Sunan Abu Dawud 768
The above mentioned tradition has been reported by ‘Ikramah with a different chain of narrators. This version adds: When he stood up, he said the takbir (Allah is most great) and said….
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 768 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 378 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 767

Sunan Abu Dawud 769
Malik said: There is no harm in uttering supplication in prayer, in its beginning, in its middle, and in the end, in obligatory prayer or other.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 769 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 379 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 768

Sunan Abu Dawud 770
Rifa’ah b. Rafi’ said: One day we were praying behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his head after bowing, he said: Allah listened to him who praised Him. A man behind the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: O Allah, Our Lord, and to Thee be praise, much praise, good and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he asked: Which of you if the one who spoke (the words) just now. The man said: I (uttered) these words, Prophet of Allah. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: I saw more than thirty angels racing against one another to be the one to write them first.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 770 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 380 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 769

Sunan Abu Dawud 771
Ibn ‘Abbas said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up for praying at midnight, he said: o Allah, be praise to Thee, Thou art the light of the heavens and the earth; and to Thee be praise; Thou are the maintainer of the heavens and the earth; and to Thee be praise, Thou art the heavens and the earth and what is between them; Thou art the truth, and Thy statement is truth; and Thy promise is the truth; and the visitation with Thee is true; and the Paradise is true and the Hell-fire is true and the Hour is true; O Allah, to Thee I turned my attention, and by Thee I disputed, and to Thee I brought forth my case, so forgive me my former and latter sins, and my secret and open sins, Thou art my deity, there is no deity but Thou.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 771 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 381 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 770

Sunan Abu Dawud 772
Ibn ‘Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say in his tahajjud prayer(i.e. supererogatory prayer offered in or after the midnight) after he said the takbir; he then narrated the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 772 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 382 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 771

Sunan Abu Dawud 773
Narrated Rifa'ah ibn Rafi': I offered prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Rifa'ah sneezed. The narrator Qutaybah did not mention the name Rifa'ah (but he said: I sneezed). So I said: Praise be to Allah, praise much, good and blessed therein, blessed thereupon, as our Lord likes and is pleased. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he turned and said: Who was the speaker in prayer? He then narrated the rest of the tradition like that of Malik and completed it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 773 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 383 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 772

Sunan Abu Dawud 774
Rabi’ah said: A young man from the Ansar sneezed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was praying. He then said: Praise be to Allah, much, good, blessed, till our Lord is pleased (with us) in the affairs relating to this world and to the other world. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he said: Who was the speaker of these words (in prayer)? The young man kept silence. He again asked: Who was the speaker of these words? He did not say wrong. He said: Messenger of Allah, I said these (words). I did not intend by them but good. He said: These words did not stay below the Throne of the Compassionate (Allah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 774 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 384 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 773

Chapter: Those Who Believed That The Opening Should Be "Subhanak Allahumman Wa Bihamdik"

Sunan Abu Dawud 775
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to pray at night (for tahajjud prayer) he uttered the takbir and then said: "Glory be to Thee, O Allah," and "Praise be to Thee" and "Blessed is Thy name," and Exalted is Thy greatness." and "There is no god but Thee." He then said: "There is no god but Allah" three times; he then said: "Allah is altogether great" three times: "I seek refuge in Allah, All-Hearing and All-Knowing from the accursed devil, from his evil suggestion (hamz), from his puffing up (nafkh), and from his spitting (nafth)" He then recited (the Qur'an).

Abu Dawud said: It is said that this tradition has been narrated by 'Ali b. 'Ali from al-Hasan omitting the name of the Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ). The misunderstanding occurred on the part of Ja'far.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 775 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 385 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 774

Sunan Abu Dawud 776
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began his prayer, he said: "Glory be to Thee, O Allah," and "Praise be to Thee" and "Blessed is Thy name, and Exalted is Thy greatness, sand there is no god but Allah."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition is not well known from 'Abd al-Salam b. Harb. No one narrated this except Talq b. Ghannam. A group of narrators reported the description of prayer from (the narrator) Budail; they did not mention therein this supplication.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 776 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 386 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 775

Chapter: Remaining Silent After The Beginning Of The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 777
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: I remember two period of silence in prayer, one when the imam said the takbir; and one when he finished reciting the Fatihah and the surah when he was about to bow. But Imran ibn Husayn took it as something strange. So they wrote about it to Ubayy (ibn Ka'b) in Medina. He verified the statement of Samurah.

Abu Dawud said: Humaid also narrated in this tradition the words "and one period silence when he finished the recitation (of the Qur'an)"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 777 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 387 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 776

Sunan Abu Dawud 778
Samurah b. Jundub said: The Prophet(ﷺ) had two periods of silence; when he began his prayer and when he finished the recitation (of the Qur’an). He then narrated the tradition like the version of Yunus.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 778 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 388 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 777

Sunan Abu Dawud 779
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub; Ubayy ibn Ka'b: Samurah ibn Jundub and Imran ibn Husayn had a discussion (about the periods of silence in prayer). Samurah then said that he remembered two periods of silence from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); one when he uttered the takbir and the other when he finished reciting: "Not of those with whom Thou art angry, nor of those who go astray" (i.7).

Samurah remembered that, but Imran ibn Husayn rejected it.

Then they wrote about it to Ubayy ibn Ka'b. He wrote a letter to them and gave a reply to them that Samurah remembered correctly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 779 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 389 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 778

Sunan Abu Dawud 780
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: I remember from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) two periods of silence. Sa'id said: We asked Qatadah: What are those two periods of silence? He said: (one) when he began his prayer, and (one) when he finished the recitation. Then he added: When he finished reciting (the closing verse of the Fatihah): "Not of those with whom Thou art angry, nor of who go astray."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 780 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 390 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 779

Sunan Abu Dawud 781
Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) kept silence between the takbir and the recitation of Qur’an. So I asked him, for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom: What do you say during you period of silence between the takbir and the recitation? He replied (that he said): O Allah, purify me from sins as a white garment is purified from filth. O Allah, wash away my sings with snow, water and hail.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 781 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 391 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 780

Chapter: Those Who Do Not Say That "Bismilaahir-Rahmanir-Rahim" Should Be Said Aloud

Sunan Abu Dawud 782
‘Anas said: The Prophet(peace be upon hm), Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman used to begin the recitation with “Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe.” .
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 782 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 392 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 781

Sunan Abu Dawud 783
‘A’ishah said: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) began prayer with the takbir (Allah is most great) and with reciting “Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe”. And when he bowed, he neither raised up nor lowered down his head, but kept it between the two (conditions). And when he raised his head after bowing, he did not prostrate himself until he stood up straight; and when he raised his head after prostration, he did not prostrate (the second time) until he sat down properly; and he recited al-tahiyyat after every pair of rak’ahs; and when he sat, he spread out his left foot and raised his right. He forbade to sit like the sitting of the devil, and to spread out to hands (on the ground in prostration) like animals. He used to finish prayer with uttering the salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 783 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 393 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 782

Sunan Abu Dawud 784
Anas b. Malik said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A surah has just been revealed to me. He then recited:”In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. Lo! We have given thee Abundance” until he finished it. Then he asked: Do you know what Abundance (al-Kawthar) is? They replied: Allah and His Apostle know it better. He said: It is a river of which my Lord, the Exalted, the Majestic has promised me to give in Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 784 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 394 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 783

Sunan Abu Dawud 785
‘Urwah reported on the authority of ‘A’ishah mentioning the incident of slander. She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat and unveiled his face and said: “I take refuge in Allah, All-Hearing, All-Knowing from the accursed devil. Lo! They who spread the slander are a gang among you.”

Abu Dawud said: This is a rejected (munkar) tradition. A group of narrators have reported this tradition from al-Zuhri; but did not mention this detail. I am afraid the phrase concerning “seeking refuge in Allah” is the statement of Humaid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 785 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 395 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 784

Chapter: Those Who Recited It Out Loud

Sunan Abu Dawud 786
Narrated Uthman ibn Affan: : Yazid al-Farisi said: I heard Ibn Abbas say: I asked Uthman ibn Affan: What moved you to put the (Surah) al-Bara'ah which belongs to the mi'in (surahs) (containing one hundred verses) and the (Surah) al-Anfal which belongs to the mathani (Surahs) in the category of as-sab'u at-tiwal (the first long surah or chapters of the Qur'an), and you did not write "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful" between them?

Uthman replied: When the verses of the Qur'an were revealed to the Prophet (ﷺ), he called someone to write them down for him and said to him: Put this verse in the surah in which such and such has been mentioned; and when one or two verses were revealed, he used to say similarly (regarding them). (Surah) al-Anfal is the first surah that was revealed at Medina, and (Surah) al-Bara'ah was revealed last in the Qur'an, and its contents were similar to those of al-Anfal. I, therefore, thought that it was a part of al-Anfal. Hence I put them in the category of as-sab'u at-tiwal (the seven lengthy surahs), and I did not write "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful" between them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 786 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 396 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 785

Sunan Abu Dawud 787
The above mentioned tradition has been reported by ibn abbas through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: The apostle of Allah (ﷺ) died, but he did not mention to us that surah al baraah ins a part of al-anfal.

Abu Dawood said: Al-sha’bl, Abu Malik, Qatadah, and Thabit b. ‘Umarah said: The prophet( may peace be upon him) did not write”In the name of Allah, the compassionate, the merciful” until Surah al-naml was revealed. This is the meaning of what they said. Further, this is a mursal traditional(omitting the name of the companion)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 787 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 397 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 786

Sunan Abu Dawud 788
Ibn Abbas said: The prophet (ﷺ) did not distinguish between the two surahs until the words “In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the merciful” was revealed to him. These are the words of Ibn al-sarh.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 788 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 398 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 787

Chapter: Making The Prayer Shorter Due To An Unexpected Occurrence

Sunan Abu Dawud 789
Abu Qatadah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: I stand up to pray and intend to prolong it; but when I hear the cry of a boy I shorten if for fear that his mother might be distressed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 789 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 399 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 788

Chapter: What Has Been Narrated Concerning The Deficiency Of The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 790
Jabir said: Mu’adh b. Jabal used to pray along with the Prophet (ﷺ); then he returned and led us in prayer. Sometimes he (the narrator) said: then he returned and led his people in prayer. One night the Prophet (ﷺ) delayed the prayer. Sometimes he (the narrator) mentioned the word “the night prayer”. Then Mu’adh prayed along with the Prophet (ﷺ), then returned to his people and led them in prayer, and recited Surat al-Baqarah. A man turned aside and prayed alone. The people said to him: Have you become a hypocrite, so and so? He replied: I did not become a hypocrite. He then came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said (to him): Messenger of Allah, Mu’adh prays along with you and then returns and leads us in prayers. We look after camels used for watering and work for by day. He came to us leading us in prayer, and he recited Surah al-Baqarah (in prayer). He (the Prophet) said: Mu’adh, are you a trouble maker? Recite such and such ; recite such and such (surahs) The narrator Abu al-Zubair said (recite) “Glorify the name of the most high lord” (surah lxxxvii) and “By the night when it covers over” (surah xcii). We mentioned this to ‘Amr. He said I think he mentioned it (the names of some surahs).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 790 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 400 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 790

Sunan Abu Dawud 791
Hazm b. Ubayy b. Ka’b said that he came to mu’adh b. jabal who was leading the people in the sunset prayer. According to this version, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: O mu’adh, do not become a trouble , because the aged, the weak, the needy and the traveler pray behind you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 791 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 401 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 791

Sunan Abu Dawud 792
Narrated Some Companions of the Prophet: AbuSalih reported on the authority of some Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ): The Prophet (ﷺ) said to a person: what do you say in prayer?

He replied: I first recite tashahhud (supplication recited in sitting position), and then I say: O Allah, I ask Thee for Paradise, and I seek refuge in Thee from Hell-Fire, but I do not understand your sound and the sound of Mu'adh (what you say or he says in prayer). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: We too go around it (paradise and Hell-fire).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 792 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 402 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 792

Sunan Abu Dawud 793
Jabir narrated the story of mu’adh and said: The prophet (ﷺ) said to a youth: My nephew, what do you do in prayer? He replied: I recited fatihat al-katab and I ask Allah for paradise and seek his refuge from hell-fire I do not understand well your sound and the sound of mu’adh. The prophet (ﷺ) said: I and Mu’adh go around both (paradise and Hell-fire), or he said something similar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 793 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 403 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 793

Sunan Abu Dawud 794
Abu Hurairah reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying: When one of you leads the people in prayer, he should be brief, for among them are the weak, the sick, and the aged. But when one of you prays by himself, he may pray as long as he likes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 794 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 404 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 794

Sunan Abu Dawud 795
Abu Hurairah reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying: when one of you leads the people in prayer, he should be brief, for among them are the sick, the aged and the needy.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 795 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 405 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 795

Chapter: What Has Been Narrated Concering Shortening The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 796
‘Ammar b. Yasir said: I heard the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) say: A man returns after saying his prayer while a tenth part of his prayer, or a ninth part, or an eight part, or a seventh part, or a sixth part, or a fifth part, or a third part, or half of it, is recorded for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 796 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 406 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 789

Chapter: Recitation In Zuhr

Sunan Abu Dawud 797
Abu Hurairah said: In every prayer there is a recitation. We make you listen what the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) made us listen, and we keep hidden from you what he kept hidden from us.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 797 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 407 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 796

Sunan Abu Dawud 798
Abu Qatadah said: The apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to lead us in prayer and recite in the first two rak’ahs of the noon prayers Fatihat al-kitab and two surahs, and he would sometimes recite loud enough for us to hear the verse. He would prolong the first rak’ah of the noon prayer and shorten the second; and he did so in the morning prayer.

Abu Dawud said: Musaddad did not mention the words fatihat al-kitab and surah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 798 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 408 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 797

Sunan Abu Dawud 799
The above mentioned tradition as been reported by Abu Qatadah through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: He would recite Fatihat al-kitab in the last two surahs. Hammam added: He would prolong the first rak’ah but would not prolong the second so much; and he did so similarly in the afternoon prayer, and so in the morning prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 799 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 409 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 798

Sunan Abu Dawud 800
Abu Qatadah said: We thought that by this (prolonging the first rak’ah). He (the prophet) meant that the people might join the first rak’ah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 800 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 410 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 799

Sunan Abu Dawud 801
Abu Ma’mar said: We asked Khabbab: Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recit (the Quran) in the noon and afternoon prayers? He replied: Yes. We then asked: How did you know this? He said: By the shaking of his beard, may peace be upon him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 801 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 411 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 800

Sunan Abu Dawud 802
Abd Allah b. Abl Awfa said: The prophet (ﷺ) used to stand in the rak’ah of prayer so much so that no sound of steps heard.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 802 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 412 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 801

Chapter: Shorting The Last Two Rak'ah

Sunan Abu Dawud 803
Jabir b. Samurah reported: ’Umar said to Sa’d: people complain against you for everything, even for prayer. He replied: I prolong the first two rak’ahs of prayer and make the last two rak’ahs brief; I do not fall short of following the prayer offered by the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him). He said: I think so about you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 803 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 413 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 802

Sunan Abu Dawud 804
Abu sa’id al Khudri said: We used to estimate how long the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood in the noon and the afternoon prayer, and we estimated that he stood in the first two rak’ahs of the noon prayer as long as it takes to recite thirty verses (of the Qur’an), such as A-L-M Tanzil al-Sajdah. And we estimated that he stood in the last two rak’ahs half the time he stood in the first two rak’ahs. We estimated that he stood in the first two rak’ahs of the afternoon prayer as long as he did in the last two at noon; and we estimated that he stood in the last two rak’ahs of the afternoon prayer half the time he did in first two.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 804 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 414 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 803

Chapter: The Amount Of Recitation In Zuhr and 'Asr

Sunan Abu Dawud 805
Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in the noon and afternoon prayer: "By the Heaven and the Morning Star" (Surah 86) and "By the Heaven , holding mansions of the stars" (Surah 85) and similar surahs of equal length.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 805 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 415 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 804

Sunan Abu Dawud 806
Jabir b. samurah said: When the sun declined, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the noon prayer and recited surahs lie "By the night when it covers over" (92) and (recited similar surahs) in the afternoon prayer, and in the other prayers except the dawn prayer which he used to prolong.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 806 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 416 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 805

Sunan Abu Dawud 807
Ibn ‘Umr said: The prophet (ﷺ) prostrated himself in the noon prayer; then he stood up and bowed, and we knew that he recited Tanzil al-sajdah(surah xxxii).

Ibn ‘Isa said: No one narrated this tradition to Umayyah except Mu’tamir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 807 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 417 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 806

Sunan Abu Dawud 808
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Abdullah ibn Ubaydullah said: I went to Ibn Abbas accompanying some youths of Banu Hashim. We said to one of them: Ask Ibn Abbas: Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recite (the Qur'an) in the noon and afternoon prayers? He replied: No. People said to him: Perhaps he might recite the Qur'an quietly. He said: May your face be scratched (a kind of curse)! This (statement) is worse than the former.

He was only a servant (of Allah) receiving Commands from Him. He preached (the divine) message which he brought with him. He did not command anything to us (Banu Hashim) specially excluding other people except three points: he commanded us to perform ablution perfectly, and not to accept charity (sadaqah) and not to make pairing of donkey with horse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 808 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 418 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 807

Sunan Abu Dawud 809
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: I do not know whether the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would recite the Qur'an at the noon and afternoon prayer or not.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 809 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 419 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 808

Chapter: The Amount Of Recitation In Maghrib

Sunan Abu Dawud 810
Um al-fadl daughter of al-Harith said: I heard Ibn’Abbas reciting wa’l-mursalat urfan(surah lxxxvii). She said; sonny you have reminded me of this surah by your recitation. Thie is the last surah which I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) reciting in the sunset prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 810 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 420 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 809

Sunan Abu Dawud 811
Jubair b. Mut’im said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting al-Tur(surah lii) in the sunset prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 811 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 421 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 810

Sunan Abu Dawud 812
Marwan b. a-hakkam said: Zaid b. Thabit asked me: Why do you recite short surahs in the sunset prayer? I saw the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) reciting two long surahs at the sunset prayers. I asked him: which are those two long surahs? He replied: Al-A’raf(surah vii) and al-an’am(surah vi). I ( the narrator Ibn Juraij) asked Ibn Mulaikah (about these surahs): He said on his own accord: Al-ma’idah (surah v.) and al-A’raf(furah vii.)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 812 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 422 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 811

Chapter: Those Who Claimed A Lesser Amount (Should Be Recited)

Sunan Abu Dawud 813
HIsham b. ‘Urwah said that his father (‘Umrah) used to recite the surahs as you recite like Wa’l-Adiyat(surah c).

Abu Dawud said: This indicates that those (traditions indicating long surahs) are abrogated, and this is more sound tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 813 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 423 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 812

Sunan Abu Dawud 814
‘Amr b. Shu’aib, on his father’s authority, quoted his grandfather as saying: There is no short or long surah in al-Mufassal which I have not heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) reciting when he led the people in the prescribed prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 814 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 424 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 813

Sunan Abu Dawud 815
Abu’Uthman al-Nahdl said that he offered the sunset prayer behind Ibn mas’ud, when he recited “Say: He is Allah, the One” (Surah 112).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 815 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 425 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 814

Chapter: A Person Repeating The Same Surah In Both the Rak'ah

Sunan Abu Dawud 816
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Abdullah al-Juhani: A man of Juhaynah told him that he had heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting "When the earth is shaken" (Surah 99) in both rak'ahs of the morning prayer. But I do not know whether he had forgotten, or whether he recited it on purpose.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 816 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 426 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 815

Chapter: The Recitation Of Al-Fajr

Sunan Abu Dawud 817
‘Amr b. Huraith said: As if I am hearing the voice of the prophet (may peace by upon him) who would recite at the morning prayer “Oh, but I call to witness the planets, the stars which rise and set”(surah 81:15-16)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 817 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 427 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 816

Chapter: The One Who Did Not Recite The Faithah In His Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 818
Abu sa’id said: we were commanded to recite Fatihat al-kitab and whatever was convenient (from the Qur’an during the prayer).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 818 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 428 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 817

Sunan Abu Dawud 819
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Go out and announce in medina that prayer is not valid but the recitation of the Qur’an even though it might be fatihat al-kitab and something more.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 819 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 429 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 818

Sunan Abu Dawud 820
Abu hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me to announce that prayer is not valid but with the recitation of Fatihat al-kitab and something more.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 820 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 430 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 819

Sunan Abu Dawud 821
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone observes a prayer in which he does not recite Umm al-Qur’an, it is incomplete, it is incomplete, it is incomplete, and deficient. (The narrator said) I said: Abu Hurairah, sometime I pray behind the imam(then what should I do)? Pressing my hand he replied: O Persian, recite it inwardly, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying that Allah, Most High, has said: I have Me and the Half for my servant and My servant will receive what he asks. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: Recite. When the servant says: “praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe,” Allah, Most High says: “My servant has praised me.” When the servant says: “ The Compassionate, the merciful, “Allah Most High says: “My servant has lauded me.” When the servant says: “Owner of the Day of Judgment,” Allah, Most High, says: “My servant has glorified Me” When the servant says: “ Thee do we worship and of thee we ask help. “ (Allah says) “This is between Me and My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks.” When the servant says: “ Guide us to the Straight Path, the path of those whom thou hast favoured, not ( the path) of those who earn thine anger nor of those who go astray,”(Allah says:) “This is for My servant, and My servant will receive what he asks.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 821 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 431 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 820

Sunan Abu Dawud 822
'Ubadah b. al-Samit reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying : the prayer is not valid I one does not recite fatihat al-kitab and something more, sufyan( the narrator) said: This applies to a man who prays alone.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 822 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 432 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 821

Sunan Abu Dawud 823
Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit: We were behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the dawn prayer, and he recited (the passage), but the recitation became difficult for him. Then when he finished, he said: Perhaps you recite behind your imam? We replied: Yes, it is so, Messenger of Allah. He said: Do not do so except when it is Fatihat al-Kitab, for he who does not recite it is not credited with having prayed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 823 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 433 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 822

Sunan Abu Dawud 824
Nafi’b. Mahmudb. Al-Rabi’ Al-Ansari said: “Ubadah b. al-samit came to late to lead the morning prayer. Abu Nu’aim, the mu’adhdhin, pronounced the takbir and he led the people in prayer. Then Ubadah came and I was with him. We Joined the row behind Abu Nu’aim, while Abu Nu’aim was reciting the Qur’an loudly. Then ‘Ubadah began to recite the Umm al-Quran (I.e Surah al Fatihah). When he finished, I said to Ubadah: I heard you reciting the Umm al-Qur’an while Abu Nu’aim was reciting Qur’an loudly. He replied: yes> The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in a certain prayer in which the Qur’an is recited loudly, but he became confused in the recitation. When he finished he turned his face to us and said: Do you recite when I recite the Qur’an loudly? Some of us said: we do so; this is why I said to myself: What is that which confused me (in the recitation of) the Qur’an. Do not recite anything from the Qur’an when I recite it loudly except the Umm al-Qur’an.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 824 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 434 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 823

Sunan Abu Dawud 825
The above mentioned tradition has been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by 'Ubadah b. al-samit like the version of al-Rabi’b Sulaiman. This version adds: Makhul used to recite Surah al Fatihah al-kitab quietly in the prayer in which the imam recites the Qur’an loudly when he observes the period of silence. If he does not observe the period of silence, recite it before him(i.e before his recitation), or along with him or after him; do not give it up in any case.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 825 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 435 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 824

Chapter: Those Who Held That One Should Not Recite (Al-Fatihah) In Other Than The Aloud Prayers

Sunan Abu Dawud 826
Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished a prayer in which he had recited (the Qur'an) loudly, he asked: Did any of you recite along with me just now? A man replied: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: I am wondering what is the matter with me that I have been contended with reciting the Qur'an. He said: When the people heard that from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) they ceased reciting (the Qur'an) along with him at the prayers in which he recited aloud.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition reported by Ibn Ukaimah has also been narrated by Ma'mar, Yunus, and Usamah b. Zaid on the authority of al-Zuhri similar to the tradition of Malik.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 826 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 436 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 825

Sunan Abu Dawud 827
Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer, that was, we think, the dawn prayer, He further narrated this tradition up to the words “what is the matter with me that I have been contended with in (the recitation of) the Qur’an.”

Abu Dawud said: Musaddad in his tradition said that Ma’mar said: The people ceased to recite (the Qur’an) at the prayer in which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited aloud. Ibn al-Sarh said in his version that Ma’mar reported from al-Zuhri on the authority of Abu Hurairah. Then the people ceased (to recite behind the imam). Another version says: Sufyan said: Al-Zuhri spoke a word that I could not hear. Then Ma’mar said: He said: Then people ceased (to recite the Qur’an)

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by ‘Abd al-Raman b. Ishaq on the authority of al-Zuhri. This version ends at the words: “What is the matter with me that I am contended with in (the recitation of) the Qur’an. Al-Awza’i also narrated it on the authority of al-Zuhri. This version has: Al-Zuhri said: The Muslims took lesson from that and thenceforth they did not recite (the Qur’an) at the prayer in which he (the Prophet) recited aloud.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Muhammad b. Yaya b. Faris say: The words “the people ceased to recite (the Qur’an)” is a statement of al-zuhri.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 827 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 437 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 826

Chapter: Those Who Held That One Should Recite (Al-Fatihah) In Other Than The Aloud Prayers

Sunan Abu Dawud 828
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: The Prophet (ﷺ) led (us) in the noon prayer, and a man came and recited behind him "Glorify the name of thy Lord, the Most High" (Surah 87). When he finished (the prayer), he said: Which of you recited? They (the people) said: A man (recited). He said: I knew that some one of you confused me in it (in the recitation of the Qur'an).

Abu Dawud said: Abu al-Walid said in his version: Shu'bah said: I asked Qatadah: Did Sa'id not say: Listen attentively to the Qur'an? He replied: (Yes), but that applies to prayer in which it (the Qur'an) is recited aloud. Ibn Kathir said in his version: I said to Qatadah: Perhaps he (the Prophet) disliked it (recitation). He said: If he had disliked it, he would have prohibited it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 828 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 438 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 827

Sunan Abu Dawud 829
‘Imran b. Husain reported that the prophet of Allah (ﷺ) led them in the noon prayer. When he finished it, he said: Which of you did recite the surah “ Glorify the name of thy lord, the Most High”(Surah lxxxvii.) A man said: I. He said: I knew that some one of you confused me in it(i.e in the recitation of the Qur’an).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 829 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 439 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 828

Chapter: The Minimum Recitation That Suffices An Illiterate Person Or A Non 'Arab

Sunan Abu Dawud 830
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us while we were reciting the Qur'an, and there were among us bedouins and the non-Arabs. He said: Recite, all is well. In the near future there will appear people who will straighten it (the Qur'an) as an arrow is straightened. They will recite it quickly and not slowly (or it means that they will get the reward in this world and not in the Hereafter).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 830 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 440 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 829

Sunan Abu Dawud 831
Sahl b. Sa’d al-Sa’idi said: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) one day came out to us while we were reciting the Qur’an. He said: Praise be to Allah. The Book of Allah is one, and among you are the red, and among you are the white and among you are the black. Recite it before there appear people who will recite it and straighten it as an arrow is straightened. They will get their reward for it in this world and will not get it in the Hereafter.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 831 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 441 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 830

Sunan Abu Dawud 832
Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: I cannot memorise anything from the Qur'an: so teach me something which is sufficient for me. He said: Say Glory be to Allah, and praise be to Allah, and there is no god but Allah, and Allah is most great, and there is no might and no strength but in Allah.

:He said: Messenger of Allah, this is for Allah, but what is for me? He said: Say: O Allah have mercy on me, and sustain me, and keep me well, and guide me. When he stood up, he made a sign with his hand (indicating that he had earned a lot).

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He filed up his hand with virtues.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 832 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 442 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 831

Sunan Abu Dawud 833
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah said: we used to offer supererogatory prayers and recite supplications while we were standing, and would glorify Allah while bowing and prostrating.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 833 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 443 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 832

Sunan Abu Dawud 834
The above-mention tradition has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Humaid, but he did not mention the word “Supererogatory prayer” This version has: Al-Hasan (al-Basri) would recite fatihat al-kitab in the noon and afternoon prayers while he led in prayer or he was behind the imam and would glorify Allah, and would repeatedly say: “Allah is most great” and “ There is no god but Allah” (i.e takbir and tahlil) equal to the amount one recites al-Qaf (Surah 50) and al-Dhariyat(surah 51).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 834 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 444 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 833

Chapter: The Completion Of The Takbir

Sunan Abu Dawud 835
Mutarrif said: I and ‘Imran b. Husain offered prayer behind ‘All b. AbI Talib(may Allah be pleased with him). When he prostrated, he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and when he bowed, he uttered the takbir and when he stood up at the end of two rak’ahs, he uttered the takbir. When we finished our prayer, ‘Imran caught hold of my hand, and said: He has led us in prayer just now like the prayer offered by Muhammed(may peace by upon him).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 835 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 445 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 834

Sunan Abu Dawud 836
Abu bakr b. ‘Abd al-Rahman and abu Salamah said: Abu Hurairah would utter the takbir in every prayer, whether obligatory or non-obligatory, He would utter the takbir when he stood, and he would utter the takbir when he bowed, then he would say: “Allah listens to him who praises Him”; he then would say before prostrating himself; “ Our Lord, to Thee be praise”; then he would say while falling in prostration: “Allah is most great”; he then would utter the takbir when he raised his head after prostration, and then utter the takbir when he prostrated, and then utter takbir the takbir when he stood up at the end of two rak’ahs after sitting down. He used to do so in every rak’ah until he finished his prayer. Then he would say at the end of the prayer: By Him in Whose hands lies my life, I am closer to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) in respect of his prayer. Such was the prayer he used to offer until he departed from the world.

Abu Dawud said: Malik, al-Zubaidi and others have narrated so that they form the last words from al-Zuhri on the authority of ‘Ali b, Husain. And this is supported by the version reported by ‘Abd al-A’la from Ma’mar and SHu’aib b. Abi Hamzah on the authority of Al-Zuhri.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 836 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 446 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 835

Sunan Abu Dawud 837
‘Abd al Rahman b. Abza said that he offered prayer along with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) but he did not complete the takbir.

Abu Dawud said: This means that when he raised his head after bowing and when he was about to prostrate, he did not utter the takbir, and when he stood up after prostration, he did not utter the takbir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 837 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 447 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 836

Chapter: How Should One Place His Knees Before His Hands (While Going Into Prostration)

Sunan Abu Dawud 838
Narrated Wa'il ibn Hujr: I saw that the Prophet (ﷺ) placed his knees (on the ground) before placing his hands when he prostrated himself. And when he stood up, he raised his hands before his knees.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 838 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 448 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 837

Sunan Abu Dawud 839
The above-mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by Wa’il b. Hujr through a different chain of narrators. This version has: When he prostrated himself, his knees fell on the ground before his hands had fallen. Hemmam said: This tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Asim b. Kulaib through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. And one of these two versions, and probably the version narrated by Muhammad b. Juhadah, has the words: When he stood up (after prostration), he stood up on his knees taking the support of his thighs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 839 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 449 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 838

Sunan Abu Dawud 840
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: when one of you prostrates himself he must not kneel in the manner of camel, but should put down his hands before his knees.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 840 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 450 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 839

Sunan Abu Dawud 841
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: (Does) one of you kneel down in his prayer as a camel kneels down (i.e. put his knees before his hands).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 841 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 451 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 840

Chapter: Standing Up In The Single (Odd Numbered Rak'ah)

Sunan Abu Dawud 842
Abu Qilabah said: Abu sulaiman malik b. al-Huwairith came to our mosque and said: By Allah, I Shall offer prayer; and I do not intend to pray, but I intend to show you how I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offering prayer. He (the narrator Ayyub) said: I asked Abu Qilabah: How did he pray? He replied: Like the prayer of this head after the last prostration in the first rak’ah, he used to sit, and then stand up.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 842 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 452 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 841

Sunan Abu Dawud 843
Abu Qilabah said: Abu Sulaiman Malik b. al-Huwairth came to our mosque, and said: By Allah, I Shall offer prayer, though I do not intend to pray; I only intend to show you how I saw the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) praying. The narrator said: ( He then prayed and) he sat at the end of the first rak’ah when he raised his head after the last prostration.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 843 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 453 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 842

Sunan Abu Dawud 844
Abu Qilabah said: Malik b. al-Huwairith saw that the prophet (may peace by upon him) would not stand at the end of the first or the third rak’ah until he sat down straight.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 844 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 454 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 843

Chapter: Sitting In The Iq'a Position Between The Two Prostrations

Sunan Abu Dawud 845
Tawus said: we asked Ibn ‘Abbas about sitting on heels between the two prostrations. He said: It is the sunnah. We said: We look upon it as a pressure on the foot. He said: This is the sunnah of your Prophet(ﷺ)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 845 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 455 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 844

Chapter: What Should Be Said When One Raises His Head From The Ruku'

Sunan Abu Dawud 846
Abd Allah b. Abi Awfa said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his head after bowing, he said: Allah listens to him who praises Him. O Allah, our lord, to Thee be the praise in the heavens and in all the earth, and all that it please Thee to create afterwards.

Abu Dawud said: Sufyan al-Thawri and Shu’bah b. al-Hajjaj reported on authority of Ubaid b. al-Hasan: There is no mention of the words “after bowing” in this tradition. Sufyan said: we met al-shaikh ‘Ubaid b. al-Hasan; he did not say the words “bowing” in it.

Abu dawud said: Shu’bah narrated this from Abi ‘Ismah, from al-A’mash, on the authority of ‘Ubaid, saying: “after bowing”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 846 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 456 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 845

Sunan Abu Dawud 847
Abu sa’id al-Khuri said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “ Allah listens to him who praises Him,” he also said: O Allah, our Lord, to thee be the praise in all heavens. Mu’ammil said( in his version); “ In all the heavens, and in all the earth, and in all that it pleases Thee to create afterwards. O thou Who art worthy of praise and glory, most worthy of what a servant says, and we are all thy servants, no one can withhold what thou givest or give what Thou withholdest. “The narrators then were agreed on the words: “And riches cannot avail a wealthy person with Thee.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 847 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 457 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 846

Sunan Abu Dawud 848
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When the Imam says: “Allah listens to him who praised Him,” say: “O Allah, our lord, to Thee be the praise, “ for if what anyone says synchronises with what the angels say, he will be forgiven his past sins.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 848 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 458 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 847

Sunan Abu Dawud 849
‘Amir said: The people behind the imam should not say: “Allah listens to him who praises Him.” But they should say: “ Our Lord, to Thee be the praise.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 849 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 459 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 848

Chapter: The Supplication Between The Two Prostration

Sunan Abu Dawud 850
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say between the two prostrations: "O Allah, forgive me, have mercy on me, guide me, heal me, and provide for me."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 850 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 460 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 849

Chapter: Women Raising Their Heads From Prostration When They Are (Praying) With Men

Sunan Abu Dawud 851
Narrated Asma' daughter of AbuBakr: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: One of you who believes in Allah and in the Last Day should not raise her head until the men raise their heads (after prostration) lest they should see the private parts of men.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 851 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 461 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 850

Chapter: The Prolonged Standing After The Ruku' And (The Sitting) Betwen The Two Prostration

Sunan Abu Dawud 852
Al-Bara’ said: The prostration observed by the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), his bowing, and his sitting between the two prostrations were nearly equal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 852 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 462 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 851

Sunan Abu Dawud 853
Anas b. Malik said: I did not offer prayer behind anyone more brief than the one offered by the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) and that was perfect. When the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: “Allah listens to him who praises Him,” he stood long we thought that he had omitted something; then he say takbir(Allah is most great) and prostrate, and would sit between the two prostrations so long that we thought that he had omitted something.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 853 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 463 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 852

Sunan Abu Dawud 854
Al-Barab. Azib said: I witnessed Muhammed(ﷺ) –Abu Kamil’s version has the wording: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)-during his prayer. I found his standing like his bowing and prostration and his moderation in bowing was like that of his prostration, and his sitting between the two prostration and his prostration(and his sitting between the salutation) and going away( after finishing the prayer) were nearly equal to one another.

Abu Dawud said: Musaddad said: His bowing and his moderation in bowing and prostration, and his prostration and his sitting between the two prostrations, and his prostration and sitting between the salutation and going away (after finishing the prayer) were nearly equal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 854 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 464 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 853

Chapter: The Prayer Of One Whose Back Does Not Come To A Complete Rest During Ruku' And Prostration

Sunan Abu Dawud 855
Narrated AbuMas'ud al-Badri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man's prayer does not avail him unless he keeps his back steady when bowing and prostrating.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 855 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 465 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 854

Sunan Abu Dawud 856
Abu Hurairah said: When the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) entered the mosque, a man also entered it and prayed. He then came and saluted the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) returned the salutation and said to him: Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. The man returned and prayed as he prayed before. He then came to prophet(ﷺ) and saluted him. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said to him: “ And upon you be peace. “ Go back and pray, for you have not prayed. He did so three times. Then the man said: By Him who has sent you(as a Prophet) with truth; I cannot do better than this; so teach me. He said: When you get up to pray, utter the takbir(Allah is most great); then recite a convenient portion of the Qur’an; then bow and remain quietly in that position; then sit and remain quietly in that position; then raise yourself and stand erect: then prostrate yourself and remain quietly in that position; then sit and remain quietly in that position; then do that throughout all your prayer.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Qa’nabi reported this tradition from Sa’id b. Abi Sa’Id on the authority of Abu Hurairah. This version has the wording in the last: When you do this, then your prayer is completed. If you omit anything form this, you omit that much from your prayer. This version also has the wording: when you get up for praying, perform the abulation perfectly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 856 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 466 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 855

Sunan Abu Dawud 857
Narrated Rifa'ah ibn Rafi': A man entered the mosque…… He then narrated the tradition like the one narrated in (No.855).

This version is as follows: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The prayer of anyone is not perfect unless he performs ablution perfectly; he should then utter the takbir, and praise Allah, the Exalted, and admire Him; he should then recite the Qur'an as much as he desires. He should then say: "Allah is Most Great". Next he should bow so that all his joints return to their proper places. Then he should say: "Allah listens to the one who praises Him", and stand erect. He should then say:"Allah is most great," and should prostrate himself so that all his joints are completely at rest. Then he should say: "Allah is most great"; he should raise his head (at the end of prostration) till he sits erect. Then he should say: "Allah is most great"; then he should prostrate himself till all his joints return to their proper places. Then he should raise his head and say the takbir. When he does so, then his prayer is completed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 857 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 467 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 856

Sunan Abu Dawud 858
Narrated Rifa'ah ibn Rafi': This version (of Hadith No 856) adds: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The prayer of any of you is not complete until he performs ablution perfectly, as Allah, the Exalted, has ordered you. He should wash his face and hands up to the elbows, and wipe his head and (wash) his feet up to the ankles. Then he should exalt Allah and praise Him. Then he should recite the Qur'an as much as it is convenient for him.

(Narrator then narrated the tradition like Hammad's, No. 856). He said: He then utter the takbir and prostration himself so that his face is at rest.

Hammam (sub-narrator) said: Sometimes he reported: So that his forehead is at rest on the ground, and his joints return to their places and are loosened. Then he should say the takbir and then sit right on his hips and erect his back. He described the nature of prayer in this way by offering four rak'ahs until he finished it. The prayer of any of you is not complete unless he does so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 858 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 468 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 857

Sunan Abu Dawud 859
This tradition has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Rifa’ah b. Rafi. This version goes: When you get up and face the qiblah, what Allah wishes you to recite. And when you bow, put your palms on your knees and stretch out your back. When you prostrate yourself, do it completely( so that you are at the rest). When you raise yourself then sit on your left thigh.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 859 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 469 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 858

Sunan Abu Dawud 860
This tradition has also been transmitted by Rifa’ah b Rafi through a different chain of narrators. This version has : When you get up to pray, say the takbir, exalting Allah; then recite the Qur’an as much as it is convenient for you. The version adds: When you sit in the middle of the prayer, do it completely(so that you are at rest) and spread your left thigh; then recite the tashahhud. Then if you get up (again), do in a similar way until you finish your prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 860 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 470 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 859

Sunan Abu Dawud 861
Rifa’ah b. Rafi has also narrated this tradition through a different chain from the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ). This version goes: Then perform ablution in a way Allah, the exalted, has command you, then say the shahadah and get up and say the takbir. Then if you know any of the Qur’an, recite it; otherwise say: “Praise be to Allah”; “Allah is most great”; “ There is no god but Allah” He ( the narrator) also said in this version: If some defect remains in this, that detect will remain in your prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 861 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 471 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 860

Sunan Abu Dawud 862
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Shibl: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited to peck like a crow, and to spread (the forearms) like a wild beast, and to fix a place in the mosque like a camel which fixes its place. These are the wordings of Qutaybah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 862 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 472 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 861

Sunan Abu Dawud 863
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amr al-Ansari: Salim al-Barrad said: We came to AbuMas'ud Uqbah ibn Amr al-Ansari and said to him: Tell us about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

He stood up before us in the mosque and said the takbir. When he bowed, he placed his hands upon his knees and put his fingers below, and kept his elbows (arms) away from his sides, so everything returned properly to its place. Then he said: "Allah listens to him who praises Him"; then he stood up so that everything returned properly to its place; then he said the takbir and prostrated and put the palms of his hands on the ground; he kept his elbow (arms) away from his sides, so that everything returned to its proper place. Then he raised his head and sat so that everything returned to its place; he then repeated it in a similar way. Then he offered four rak'ahs of prayer like this rak'ah and completed his prayer.

Then he said: Thus we witnessed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offering his prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 863 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 473 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 862

Chapter: Regarding The Statement Of The Prophet (ﷺ) "Every Prayer That One Does Not Perfect It Will Be Made Complete By The Voluntary Ones"

Sunan Abu Dawud 864
Narrated AbuHurayrah: Anas ibn Hakim ad-Dabbi said that he feared Ziyad or Ibn Ziyad; so he came to Medina and met AbuHurayrah. He attributed his lineage to me and I became a member of his lineage.

AbuHurayrah said (to me): O youth, should I not narrate a tradition to you? I said: Why not, may Allah have mercy on you?

(Yunus (a narrator) said: I think he narrated it (the tradition) from the Prophet (ﷺ):) The first thing about which the people will be called to account out of their actions on the Day of Judgment is prayer. Our Lord, the Exalted, will say to the angels - though He knows better: Look into the prayer of My servant and see whether he has offered it perfectly or imperfectly. If it is perfect, that will be recorded perfect.

If it is defective, He will say: See there are some optional prayers offered by My servant. If there are optional prayer to his credit, He will say: Compensate the obligatory prayer by the optional prayer for My servant. Then all the actions will be considered similarly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 864 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 474 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 863

Sunan Abu Dawud 865
The above-mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 865 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 475 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 864

Sunan Abu Dawud 866
Narrated Tamim ad-Dari: Tamim reported this tradition from the Prophet (ﷺ) as (Hadith No 863). This version adds: Then zakat will be considered in a similar way. Then all the actions will be considered accordingly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 866 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 476 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 865

Chapter: Placing The Hands On The Knees (During Ruku')

Sunan Abu Dawud 867
Mus’ab b sa’d said: I prayed by the side of my father. I put both of my hands between my knees(in bowing condition). He prohibited me from it. I then repeated; so he said: Do not do so, because we used to do so. But we were prohibited to do that, and commanded to put our hands on the knees.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 867 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 477 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 866

Sunan Abu Dawud 868
‘Abd Allah (b. Masud) said: When any of you bows, he should spread his arms on his thighs and clap both his palms (Placing them between the knees), as if I am seeing the variation of the fingers of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 868 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 478 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 867

Chapter: What A Person Should Say In His Ruku' And Prostration

Sunan Abu Dawud 869
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: When "Glorify the name of your mighty Lord" was revealed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Use it when bowing, and when "Glorify the name of your most high Lord" was revealed, he said: Use it when prostrating yourself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 869 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 479 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 868

Sunan Abu Dawud 870
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: The above (No 868) tradition has also been reported through a different chain of narrators by Uqbah ibn Amir to the same effect. This version adds: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed, he said: "Glory and praise be to my mighty Lord" three times, and when he prostrated himself, he said: "Glory and praise be to my most high Lord" three times.

Abu Dawud said: We are afraid the addition of the word "praise" is not guarded.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 870 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 480 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 869

Sunan Abu Dawud 871
Hudhaifah said that he prayed along with the Prophet (ﷺ), and that he said when bowing, “Glory be to my mighty Lord, “ and when he prostrated himself, “Glory be to my most high Lord," when he came to a verse which spoke of mercy, he stopped and made supplication, and when he came to a verse which spoke of punishment, he stopped and sought refuge in Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 871 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 481 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 870

Sunan Abu Dawud 872
‘Aishah said that the prophet (ﷺ) used to say when bowing and prostrating, “All-Glorious, All-Holy, Lord of the angels and spirit.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 872 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 482 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 871

Sunan Abu Dawud 873
Narrated Awf ibn Malik al-Ashja'i: I stood up to pray along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); he got up and recited Surat al-Baqarah (Surah 2).

When he came to a verse which spoke of mercy, he stopped and made supplication, and when he came to verse which spoke of punishment, he stopped and sought refuge in Allah, then he bowed and paused as long as he stood (reciting Surah al-Baqarah), and said while bowing, "Glory be to the Possessor of greatness, the Kingdom, grandeur and majesty."

:Then he prostrated himself and paused as long as he stood up and recited Surat Aal Imran (Surah 3) and then recited many surahs one after another.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 873 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 483 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 872

Sunan Abu Dawud 874
Narrated Hudhayfah: Hudhayfah saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying at night. He said: Allah is most great" three times, "Possessor of kingdom, grandeur, greatness and majesty."

He then began (his prayer) and recited Surah al-Baqarah; then he bowed and he paused in bowing as long as he stood up; he said while bowing, "Glory be to my mighty Lord," "Glory be to my mighty Lord" ; then he raised his head, after bowing: then he stood up and he paused as long as he paused in bowing and said, "Praise be to my Lord" ; then he prostrated and paused in prostration as long as he paused in the standing position; he said while prostrating: "Glory be to my most high Lord"; then he raised his head after prostration, and sat as long as he prostrated, and said while sitting: "O my Lord forgive me."

He offered four rak'ahs of prayer and recited in them Surah al-Baqarah, Aal Imran, an-Nisa, al-Ma'idah, or al-An'am. The narrator Shu'bah doubted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 874 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 484 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 873

Chapter: The Supplication During The Ruku' And Prostration

Sunan Abu Dawud 875
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The nearest a servant come to his Lord is when he is prostrating himself, so make supplication often.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 875 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 485 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 874

Sunan Abu Dawud 876
Ibn ‘Abbas said: The Prophet(ﷺ) lifted the curtain (and saw that) the people were standing in rows(of prayers) behind Abu Bakr. He said: O people, there remained nothing that gives good tidings from prophethood except a true dream which a Muslim has himself or which another Muslim has for him. I have been prohibited to recite the Qur’an while bowing or prostration. As regards owing, exalt the Lord in it, and as to prostration, make supplication with exertion in it, that is worthy of being accepted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 876 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 486 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 875

Sunan Abu Dawud 877
A’ishah said: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) often said while bowing and prostrating himself; “Glory be to Thee, O Allah, out Lord.” And “Praise be to Thee, O Allah, forgive me,” Thus interpreting the (command in the Qur’an).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 877 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 487 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 876

Sunan Abu Dawud 878
Abu Hurairah said: The prophet (ﷺ) used to say when prostrating himself: “O Allah. Forgive me all my sins, small and great, first and last. “ the narrator Ibn al-sarh added: “open and secret.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 878 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 488 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 877

Sunan Abu Dawud 879
‘A’ishah said; one night I missed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when I sought him on the spot of prayer I found him in prostration with his feet raised, and he was saying: ”(O Allah), I seek refuge in Your good pleasure from Your anger, and in Your Mercy from Your Punishment, and I seek refuge from You in You; I am not able to praise You (the way that You deserve to be praised), for You are as You have praised Yourself”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 879 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 489 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 878

Chapter: The Supplication During The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 880
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to make supplication during the prayer saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment of the grave; I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of the Antichrist; I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of life and the trial of death; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sin and debt." Someone said to him: How often you seek refuge from debt! He replied: When a man is in debt, he talks and tells lies, makes promises and breaks them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 880 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 490 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 879

Sunan Abu Dawud 881
Narrated AbuLayla al-Ansari: I prayed by the side of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the supererogatory prayer and I heard him say: "I refuge in Allah from the Hell-Fire; woe to the inmates of the Hell-fire!"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 881 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 491 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 880

Sunan Abu Dawud 882
Abu Hurairah said; The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) got up for the prayer and we also stood up along with him. A Bedouin said said during prayer; O Allah, show mercy to me and to Muhammed and do not show mercy to anyone along with us. When the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) uttered the salutation, he said to the Bedouin; you narrowed down a vast (thing). By this he meant the mercy of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 882 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 492 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 881

Sunan Abu Dawud 883
Ibn ‘Abbas reported; when the prophet (ﷺ) recited: “Glorify the name of thy Lord, the Most High.” He would say:”Glory be to Allah, the most High”.

Abu Dawud said; In this tradition the other narrators have differed from the narrator Wakl. This has been narrated by Wakl, and Shu’bah from Abu Ishaq, from Sa’ld b. Jubair, from Ibn ‘Abbas as his own statement (and not from the Prophet)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 883 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 493 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 882

Sunan Abu Dawud 884
Musa b. Abi ‘A'ishah said: A man used to pray on the roof of his house. When he recited the verse “Is not He able to bring the dead to life?” [Surah al-Qiyamah:42] he would say: ”Glory be to You, then, why not?” They asked him about it, and he replied: "I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)".

Abu Dawud said : Ahmad (b. Hanbal) said: It is pleasing to me that one should recite in the obligatory prayer those supplications which have occurred in the Quran.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 884 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 494 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 883

Chapter: The Length Of The Ruku' And The Prostration

Sunan Abu Dawud 885
Sa’d reported that he heard his father or his uncle say ; I witnessed the Prophet (ﷺ) while offering prayer. He used to stay in his bowing and his prostration as long as one uttera the words “Glory be to Allah and praise be to Him” three times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 885 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 495 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 884

Sunan Abu Dawud 886
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you bows, he should say three time,:"Glory be to my mighty Lord," and when he prostrates, he should say: "Glory be to my most high Lord" three times. This is the minimum number.

Abu Dawud said: The chain of this tradition is broken. The narrator 'Awn did not see 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 886 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 496 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 885

Sunan Abu Dawud 887
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When one of you recites "By the fig and the olive" (Surah 95) and comes to its end "Is not Allah the best judge?" (verse 8), he should say: "Certainly, and I am one of those who testify to that." When one recites "I swear by the Day of Resurrection" (Surah 75) and comes to "Is not that one able to raise the dead to life? (verse 40), he should say: "Certainly." And when one recites "By those that are sent" (Surah 77), and comes to "Then in what message after that will they believe? " (Surah 50), he should say: "We believe in Allah."

The narrator Isma'il (ibn Umayyah) said: I beg to repeat (this tradition) before the Bedouin (who reported this tradition) so that I might see whether he (was mistaken).

He said: My nephew, do you think that I did not remember it? I performed sixty hajj (pilgrimages); there is no hajj but I recognize the came on which I performed it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 887 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 497 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 886

Sunan Abu Dawud 888
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I did not offer behind anyone after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a prayer like the prayer offered by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than this youth, i.e. Umar ibn AbdulAziz. We estimated reciting glorification ten times in his bowing, and in his prostration ten times.

Abu Dawud said: Ahmad b. Salih said: I asked him ('Abd Allah) whether the name Manus is correct of Mabus. He replied: 'Abd al-Razzaq used to say Mabus, but I remember Manus (i.e. the narrator Wahb b. Manus). These are the words of Ibn Rafi'. It has also been narrated by Ahmad from Sa'id b. Jubair on the authority of Anas b. Malik.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 888 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 498 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 887

Chapter: The Limbs Upon Which One Should Prostrate

Sunan Abu Dawud 889
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ibn Abbas reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: I have been commanded - according to the version of Hammad: Your Prophet (ﷺ) was commanded - to prostrate on seven (bones), and not to fold back the hair or the clothing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 889 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 499 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 888

Sunan Abu Dawud 890
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying : I have been commanded, and sometimes the narrator said: Your prophet (ﷺ) was commanded to prostrate on seven limbs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 890 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 500 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 889

Sunan Abu Dawud 891
‘Abbas b. ‘Abd al-Muttalib said that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: when a servant (of Allah) prostrates himself, the seven limbs, i.e, his face, his palms, his knees and his feet prostrate along with him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 891 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 501 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 890

Sunan Abu Dawud 892
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Both hands prostrate as the face prostrates. When one of you puts his face (on the ground) he should put his hands too (on the ground). And when he raises it, he should raise them too.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 892 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 502 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 891

Chapter: What Should One Who Finds The Imam In Prostration Do ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 893
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying; when you come to pray while we are prostrating ourselves, you must prostrate yourselves, and do not reckon it anything (rak’ah) he has been present at the prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 893 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 503 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 892

Chapter: Prostrating On The Nose And Forehead

Sunan Abu Dawud 894
Abu sa’ld al-Khudri said: The mark of earth was seen on the forehead and nose of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) due to the prayer in which he led the people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 894 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 504 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 893

Sunan Abu Dawud 895
The above mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by Ma’mar through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 895 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 505 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 894

Chapter: The Manner Of Prostration

Sunan Abu Dawud 896
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: Al-Bara' described to us (the nature of prostration). He placed his hands (palms), reclined on his knees, and raised his hips; he said: This is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to prostrate himself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 896 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 506 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 895

Sunan Abu Dawud 897
Anas reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying; Adopt a moderate position when prostrating yourselves, and see that none of you stretches out his forearms(on the ground) like a dog.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 897 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 507 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 896

Sunan Abu Dawud 898
Maimunah said: When the Prophet(ﷺ) prostrated himself, he kept his arms so far away from his sides that if a lamb had wanted to pass under his arms, it could have done so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 898 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 508 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 897

Sunan Abu Dawud 899
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) from behind. I saw the whiteness of his armpits and he kept his arms away from his sides and raised his stomach (from the ground).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 899 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 509 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 898

Sunan Abu Dawud 900
Narrated Ahmar ibn Jaz': When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated himself, he kept his arms far away from his sides so much so that we took pity on him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 900 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 510 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 899

Sunan Abu Dawud 901
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying: when one of you prostrates himself, he should not stretch out his forearms( on the ground) like a dog and he should join both of his thighs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 901 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 511 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 900

Chapter: Concession In This Regard When There Is A Need

Sunan Abu Dawud 902
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) complained to the Prophet (ﷺ) about the hardship when they kept their forearms far away from their sides while prostrating. He said: Take help with the elbows (by spreading them on the ground and sticking them to the sides).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 902 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 512 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 901

Chapter: Placing The Hands On The Kasirah, And (Sitting) In The Iq'a' Position

Sunan Abu Dawud 903
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Sa'id ibn Ziyad ibn Subayh al-Hanafi said: I prayed by the side of Ibn Umar and I put my hands on my waist. When he finished his prayer, He said: This is a cross in prayer; the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to forbid it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 903 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 513 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 902

Chapter: Crying During The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 904
Narrated Abdullah ibn ash-Shikhkhir: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying and a sound came from his breast like the rumbling of a mill owing to weeping.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 904 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 514 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 903

Chapter: The Whispering Of The Soul Or The Wandering Of One's Thoughts Are Disliked During Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 905
Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Anyone who performs ablution and performs his ablution well, and then he offers two rak’ahs of prayers in a way that he does not forget ( anything in it), will be forgiven all his past sins.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 905 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 515 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 904

Sunan Abu Dawud 906
Uqbah. B Amir al-Juhani reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying: Any one performs ablution and performs the ablution perfectly and then offers two rak’ahs of prayers concentrating on them with his heart and face but paradise will necessarily fall to his lot.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 906 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 516 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 905

Chapter: Correcting The Imam In The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 907
Narrated Al-Miswar ibn Yazid al-Maliki: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited - Yahya (sub narrator) said: Sometimes al-Miswar said: I prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and witnessed that he recited - the Qur'an during the prayer and omitted something (i.e. some verses inadvertently) which he did not recite.

A man said to him: Messenger of Allah, you omitted such-and-such verse. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Why did you not remind me of it?

The narrator Sulayman said in his version: He (the man) said: I thought that it (the verse) was repealed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 907 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 517 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 906

Sunan Abu Dawud 907 b
Ibn ‘Umar said : The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed and recited the Qur’an in it. He was then confused in it (in his recitation). When he finished (his prayer), he said to Ubayy (b. Ka’b): Did you pray along with us? He said: Yes. He said: What prevented you (from correcting me)?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 907 b In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 518 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 907

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Correcting The Imam

Sunan Abu Dawud 908
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Ali, do not instruct the imam during the prayer.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Abu Ishaq heard only for traditions from al-Harith, this tradition is not one of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 908 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 519 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 908

Chapter: Turning Around In The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 909
Narrated AbuDharr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah, the Most High, continues to turn favourably towards a servant while he is engaged in prayer as long as he does not look to the side (by turning the neck), but if he does so, He turns away from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 909 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 520 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 909

Sunan Abu Dawud 910
‘A’ishah said: I asked the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) about looking to the sides during prayer. He said: It is something which the devil snatches from a servant’s prayers.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 910 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 521 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 910

Chapter: Prostating On The Nose

Sunan Abu Dawud 911
Abu sa’I al-Khudri said: The mark of earth was seen on the forehead and nose of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who had led the people I prayer.

Abu Ali said: Abu Dawud did not recite this tradition when he recited his collection(of sunan) for the fourth time.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 911 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 522 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 911

Chapter: Looking (Up) In The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 912
Jabir b. Samurah said(this is the version of the narrator ‘Uthman): The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) entered the mosque and saw there some people praying raising their hand towards the heaven. (This Is the common version:) He said : People must stop raising their eyes to the heaven. The narrator Musaddad said: During prayer, otherwise their sight will be taken away.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 912 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 523 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 912

Sunan Abu Dawud 913
Anas b. Malik reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) assaying : What is the matter that people raise their (Upwards) in prayer. He then said sternly: They should stop doing that, otherwise their sight will be snatched away.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 913 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 524 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 913

Sunan Abu Dawud 914
Aishah said : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) once prayed with a sheet of cloth upon him. It had prints and paintings. He said: The prints of this (sheet) distracted my attention; take it to Abu Jahm and bring a blanket to me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 914 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 525 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 914

Sunan Abu Dawud 915
The above-mentioned tradition has also been narrated by ‘A’ishah through a different chain of transmitters. This version adds: He (the prophet) took a kind of sheet of cloth known as kurdi which belongs to Abu Jahm. The people told him; Messenger of Allah, the (former) sheet of cloth was better than this kind of kurdi sheet.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 915 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 526 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 915

Chapter: A Concession In This Regard

Sunan Abu Dawud 916
Narrated Sahl ibn al-Hanzaliyyah: The iqamah for the morning prayer was pronounced and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to offer prayer while he was looking at the mountain-pass.

(AbuDawud elaborated that the Prophet had sent a horseman to the mountain-pass at night in order to keep watch.)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 916 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 527 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 916

Chapter: Actions During The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 917
Abu Qatadah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was leading the people in prayer with Umamah daughter of Zainab daughter of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) (in his lap). When he prostrated, he put her down and when he got up(after prostration) he lifted her up.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 917 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 528 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 917

Sunan Abu Dawud 918
Narrated AbuQatadah: We were sitting in the mosque when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came upon us carrying Umamah daughter of Abul'As ibn ar-Rabi'. Her mother was Zaynab daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She (Umamah) was a child and he (the Prophet) was carrying her on his shoulder.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led (the people) in prayer while she was on his shoulder. When he bowed he put her down and took her up when he got up. He kept on doing so until he finished his prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 918 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 529 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 918

Sunan Abu Dawud 919
Abu Qatadah al-Ansari said: I saw the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) leading the people in prayer with Umamah daughter of Abu al-As on his neck (shoulder). When he prostrated, he put her down.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Makhramah did not hear from his father except one tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 919 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 530 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 919

Sunan Abu Dawud 920
Abu Qatadah, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), said: While we were waiting for the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) for the noon or afternoon prayer, and Bilal had already called him for prayer, he came upon us with Umamah daughter of Abu al-As and daughter of his daughter on his neck. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood at the place of prayer and we stood behind him and she(Umamah) (all this time) was in her place. He uttered the takbir and we also uttered. When the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) intended to bow, he took her and put her down, and then he bowed and prostrated till he finished his prostration. He then got up and took her and returned he to her place. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) kept on doing that in every rak’ah until he finished his prayer. May peace be upon him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 920 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 531 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 920

Sunan Abu Dawud 921
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Kill the two black things during prayer, the snake and scorpion.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 921 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 532 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 921

Sunan Abu Dawud 922
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was praying with his door bolted. I came and asked to have the door opened. He walked and opened the door for me. He then returned to his place for prayer. He (the narrator Urwah) mentioned that the door faced the qiblah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 922 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 533 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 922

Chapter: Returning The Salam During The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 923
‘Abd Allah(b. Mas’ud) said: We used to salute the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) while he was engaged in prayer and he would respond to our salutation, but when we returned from the Negas, we saluted him and he did not respond to us. He said : Prayer demands one’s whole attention.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 923 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 534 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 923

Sunan Abu Dawud 924
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: We used to salute during prayer and talk about our needs. I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and found him praying. I saluted him, but he did not respond to me. I recalled what happened to me in the past and in the present.

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he said to me: Allah, the Almighty, creates new command as He wishes, and Allah, the Exalted, has sent a fresh command that you must not talk during prayer. He then returned my salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 924 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 535 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 924

Sunan Abu Dawud 925
Narrated Suhayb: I passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was praying. I saluted him and he returned it by making a sign.

The narrator said: I do not know but that he said: He made a sign with his finger. This is the version reported by Qutaybah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 925 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 536 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 925

Sunan Abu Dawud 926
jabir said: The prophet of Allah(ﷺ) sent me to Banu al-Mustaliq. When I returned to him, he was praying on his camel. I talked to him; he made a sign to me with his hand like this. I again talked to him; he made a sign to me with his hand like this. I was hearing him reciting the Qur’an and he was making a sign with his head. When he finished his prayer, he said; what did you do about the mission for which I had sent you; nothing prevented me from talking to you except that I was praying.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 926 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 537 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 926

Sunan Abu Dawud 927
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to Quba to offer prayer. Then the Ansar (the Helpers) came to him and gave him a salutation while he was engaged in prayer.

I asked Bilal: How did you find the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) responding to them when they gave him a salutation while he was engaged in prayer. He replied: In this way, and Ja'far ibn Awn demonstrated by spreading his palm, and keeping its inner side below and its back side above.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 927 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 538 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 927

Sunan Abu Dawud 928
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: There is no loss in prayer nor in salutation. Ahmad(b. Hanbal) said: This means, I think, that you do not salute nor you are saluted by others. The loss of a man in his prayer is that a man remains doubtful about it when he finishes it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 928 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 539 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 928

Sunan Abu Dawud 929
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying : There is no loss in salutation and in prayer.

Abu Dawud said: According to the version of Ibn Mahdi, this tradition has been narrated by Ibn Fudail as a statement of Abu Hurairah and not as a saying of the Prophet(ﷺ)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 929 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 540 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 929

Chapter: Responding To The One Who Has Sneezed In The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 930
Mu’awiyah b. al-Hakam al-Sulami said: I was praying with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ). A man in the company sneezed, and I said: May Allah have mercy on you! The people gave me disapproving looks, so I said: Woe is to me! What do you mean by looking at me? They began to strike their hand on their thighs; then I realised that they were urging me to be silent. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer – for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom-he did not beat, scold or revile me, but said: No talk to people in lawful in this prayer, for it consists only in glorifying Allah, declaring His greatness, and reciting the Qur'an or words to that effect said by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I said: Messenger of Allah, we were only recently pagans, but Allah has brought Islam to us, and among us there are men who have recourse to soothsayers (kahins). He replied: Do not have recourse to them. I said: Among us are there are men who take omens. He replied: That is something which they find, but let it not turn them away (from what they intended to do). I said: among us there are men who draw lines. He replied: There was a prophet who drew lines; so if the line of anyone tallies with this line, that might come true. I said: A slave-girl of mine used to tend goats before (the mountain) Uhud and al-Jawaniyyah. Once when I reached her (suddenly) I found that a wolf had taken away a goat of them. I am a human being; I feel grieved as others do. But I gave her a good knocking. This was unbearable for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I asked: Should I set her free ? He replied: Bring her to me. So I brought her to him. He asked (her): Where is Allah ? She said: In the heaven. He said: Who am I ? She replied: You are the Messenger of Allah. He said: Set her free, for she is believer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 930 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 541 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 930

Sunan Abu Dawud 931
Mu’awiyah b. al-Hakam al-Sulami said ; when I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I learnt many things about islam. One of the things that I was taught was that it was that it was pointed out me. When you sneeze, praise Allah (I,e, say “praise be to Allah”); and when someone sneezes and praises Allah, say “ May Allah have mercy on you. Meanwhile I was standing along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) during prayer, all of a sudden a man sneezed, and he praised Allah. So I said, “may Allah have mercy on you”, in a loud voice. The people gave me disapproving looks so much so that I took ill of it. So I said : what do you mean by looking at me with furtive glances. Then they glorified Allah. When the prophet (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he asked; who was the speaker? The Prophet told him; this Bedouin. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called me and said to me: Prayer is meant for the recitation of the Quran, and making mention of Allah. When you are in it (prayer), this should be your work therein. I never saw an instructor more lenient than the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 931 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 542 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 931

Chapter: Saying 'Amin Behind The Imam

Sunan Abu Dawud 932
Narrated Wa'il ibn Hujr: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the verse "Nor of those who go astray" (Surah al-Fatihah, verse 7), he would say Amin; and raised his voice (while uttering this word).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 932 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 543 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 932

Sunan Abu Dawud 933
Wail b, hujr said that he prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ),and he said Amin loudly and saluted at his right and left sides until I saw the whiteness of his cheek.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 933 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 544 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 933

Sunan Abu Dawud 934
Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the verse "Not of those with whom Thou art angry, nor of those who go astray," he would say Amin so loudly that those near him in the first row would hear it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 934 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 545 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 934

Sunan Abu Dawud 935
Abu Hurairah reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying; when the imam recites “ not of those with whom thou art angry, nor of those who go astray” (surah al-fatihah,verse 7) say Amin, for if one’s words (utterance of amin) synchronise with those of the angles, he will be forgiven his past sins.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 935 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 546 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 935

Sunan Abu Dawud 936
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; When the Imam says Amin, say Amin, for if anyone’s utterance of Amin synchronnises with that of the angles, he will be forgiven his past sins.

Ibn shihab (al Zuhrl) said; The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) used to say Amin (At the end of the Fatihah)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 936 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 547 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 936

Sunan Abu Dawud 937
Bilal reported that he said : Messenger of Allah, do not say Amin before me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 937 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 548 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 937

Sunan Abu Dawud 938
Narrated AbuZuhayr an-Numayri: AbuMisbah al-Muqra'i said: We used to sit in the company of AbuZuhayr an-Numayri. He was a companion of the Prophet (ﷺ), and he used to narrate good traditions. Once a man from among us made a supplication. He said: End it with the utterance of Amin, for Amin is like a seal on the book.

AbuZuhayr said: I shall tell you about that. We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one night and came upon a man who made supplication with persistence. The Prophet (ﷺ) waited to hear him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He will have done something which guarantees (Paradise for him) if he puts a seal to it. One of the people asked: What should he use as a seal? He replied: Amin, for if he ends it with Amin, he will do something which guarantees (Paradise for him).

Then the man who questioned the Prophet (ﷺ) came to the man who was supplicating, and said to him: So-and-so, end it with Amin and receive the good news. These are the words of Mahmud.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Muqra'i is a clan of Himyar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 938 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 549 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 938

Chapter: Clapping During The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 939
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying; Glorifying Allah applies to men and clapping applies only to women.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 939 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 550 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 939

Sunan Abu Dawud 940
Sahl b. Sa’d said : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to Banu ‘Amr b. ‘Awf to effect reconciliation between them. in the meantime the time of prayer came and the Mu’adhdhin came to Abu Bakr and asked : Will you lead the people in prayer? I pronounce the Iqamah. He said ; Yes. So Abiu Bakr led the prayer , and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came back while the people were praying. He penetrated through the rows and stood in the first row. The people clapped but Abu Bakr did not pay any attention to it during prayer. When the people clapped increasingly, he paid attention. He saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a sign to him (saying); Stay at your place. Abu BAkr raised his hands and praised Allah for the commandment the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had given him (to lead the people in prayer). Abu Bakr then stepped back and stood in the row. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stepped forward and led the prayer. When he finished the prayer, he said; Abu Bakr, what prevented you staying (at your place) when I already commented you to do so? Abu Bakr said ; it was not befitting for the son of Abu Quhafah (Abu Bakr) to lead the prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said; What is the matter that I saw you clapping frequently during prayer? If anything happens to someone during prayer, he should say “Glory be to Allah,” for when he glorifies Allah. He pays attention to him. Clapping applies only to women.

Abu Dawud said: This is operative in the obligatory prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 940 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 551 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 940

Sunan Abu Dawud 941
sahl b. Sa’d said; Fighting took place amongst the tribe of Banu ‘Amr b. ‘Awf. This (the news) reached the prophet (May peace be upon him). He came to them for their reconciliation after the noon prayer. he said to Bilal; If the time of the afternoon prayer comes, and I do not return to you, then ask Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. When the time of the afternoon prayer came, Bilal called the Adhan and pronounced the Iqamah and then asked Abu Bakr (to lead the prayer). He stepped forward. The narrator reported this tradition to the same effect. In the end he (the prophet) said; if anything happens to you during prayer, the men should say” Glory be to Allah,” and the women should clap.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 941 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 552 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 941

Sunan Abu Dawud 942
‘Isa b. Ayyub said: Clapping by women means that one should strike her left hand with the two fingers of her right hand.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 942 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 553 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 942

Chapter: Motioning During The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 943
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to make a sign during prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 943 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 554 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 943

Sunan Abu Dawud 944
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Saying Tasbih applies to men during prayer and clapping applies to women. Anyone who makes a sign during his prayer, a sign which is intelligible by implication, should repeat it (i.e. his prayer).

(AbuDawud commented on the Hadith saying, this is a result of confusion.)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 944 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 555 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 944

Chapter: Touching The Pebbles During The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 945
Narrated AbuDharr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you gets up to pray, he must not remove pebbles, for mercy is facing him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 945 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 556 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 945

Sunan Abu Dawud 946
Mu’aiqib reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying ; Do not remove pebbles while you are praying; if you do it out of sheer necessity, do it only once to smooth the pebbles.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 946 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 557 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 946

Chapter: A Person Prays In The State Of Ikhitsar

Sunan Abu Dawud 947
Abu hurairah said that the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) forbade putting hands on the waist during prayer.

Abu Dawud said; The word Ikhtisar means to put one’s hands on one’s waist.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 947 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 558 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 947

Chapter: A Person Prays While Leaning On A Stick

Sunan Abu Dawud 948
Narrated Umm Qays bint Mihsan: Hilal ibn Yasaf said: I came to ar-Raqqah (a place in Syria). One of my companions said to me: Do you want to see any of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ)? I said: A good opportunity. So we went to Wabisah.

I said to my friend: Let us first see his mode of living. He had a cap with two ears stuck (to his head), and wearing a brown silken robe. He was resting on a staff during prayer. We asked him (about resting on the staff) after salutation; He said: Umm Qays daughter of Mihsan said to me that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became aged and the flesh grew increasingly on him, he took a prop at his place of prayer and rested on it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 948 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 559 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 948

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Speaking In The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 949
Zaid b. Arqam said ; One of us used to speak to the man standing by his side during prayer. Then the Quranic verse “ And stand up with devotion to Allah”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 949 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 560 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 949

Chapter: The Prayer Of The One Sitting Down

Sunan Abu Dawud 950
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr said : It has been narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said : The Prayer of a man in sitting condition is half the prayer (wins him half the reward of prayer). I came to him and found him prayer in sitting condition. I placed my hand on my head (in surprise). He said: what is the matter,’Abd Allah b. ‘Amr? I said; Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) you have been reported to me as saying : the prayer of a man in sitting condition is half the prayer , but you are praying in sitting condition. He said: yes, but I am not like one of you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 950 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 561 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 950

Sunan Abu Dawud 951
‘Abd Allah b. Buraidah said : ‘Imran b. Hussain asked the prophet (ﷺ) about the prayer a man offers in sitting condition. He replied: his prayer in standing condition is better than his prayer in sitting condition, and his prayer in sitting condition is half the prayer he offers in standing condition, and his prayer in lying condition is half the prayer he offers in sitting condition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 951 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 562 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 951

Sunan Abu Dawud 952
‘Imran b. Husain said : I had a fistula; so I asked the prophet (ﷺ). He said: offer prayer in standing condition; if you are unable to do so, then in sitting condition: if you are then at your side(i.e, in lying condition).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 952 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 563 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 952

Sunan Abu Dawud 953
‘A’ishah said : I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting the Quraan in his prayer at night in sitting condition until he became old. Then he used to sit in it (the prayer) and recite the Quran until forty or thirty verses remained, then he stood and recited them and prostrated himself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 953 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 564 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 953

Sunan Abu Dawud 954
‘A’ishah, wife of the prophet (ﷺ), said: when the prophet (ﷺ) prayed sitting, he recited the Quran in sitting condition. When the amount of his recitation remained about thirty or forty verses he stood up and recited them standing. He then bowed and prostrated and then did so in the second Rak’ah of the prayer.

Abu Dawud said: 'Alqamah b. Waqqas narrated this tradition on the authority of 'Aishah from the Prophet (ﷺ) to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 954 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 565 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 954

Sunan Abu Dawud 955
‘A’ishah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray standing at night for a long time, and used to pray sitting at night for a long time. When he prayed standing, he bowed standing, and when he prayed sitting, he bowed sitting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 955 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 566 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 955

Sunan Abu Dawud 956
‘Abd Allah b. Shaqiq said: I asked ‘A’ishah whether the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited a whole Surah (of the Quran) in one Rak’ah of the prayer. She replied : (He recited from among) the Mufassal surahs. I asked: Did he pray (at night) sitting? She replied : (he prayed sitting) when the people made him old.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 956 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 567 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 956

Chapter: How Should One Sit In The Tashah-hud

Sunan Abu Dawud 957
Narrated Wa'il ibn Hujr: I said that I should look at the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) how he prays. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and faced the qiblah (i.e. the direction of Ka'bah) and uttered the takbir (Allah is most great); then he raised his hands till he brought them in front of his ears; then he caught hold of his left hand with his right hand (i.e. folded his hands).

When he was about to bow, he raised them (his hands) in a like manner. Then he sat, stretched out his left foot (to sit on it), placed his left hand on his left thigh, and kept away the tip of his right elbow from his right thigh, joined two fingers, formed a ring, to do so. And the narrator Bishr made a ring with the thumb and the middle finger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 957 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 568 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 957

Sunan Abu Dawud 958
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "A Sunnah of the prayer is that you should raise your right foot, and make your left foot lie (on the ground)."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 958 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 569 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 957

Sunan Abu Dawud 959
(There is another chain) reported from Yahya who said: "I heard Al-Qasim saying: "Abdullah bin 'Abdullah informed me that he heard 'Abdullah bin 'Umar saying: "From the Sunnah of the prayer is to lay your left foot on the ground, and raise your right foot."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 959 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 570 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 958

Sunan Abu Dawud 960
(There is another chain) from Yahya with his chain and similar (to the previous hadith). Abu Dawud said: Hammad bin Zaid also said (the wording): "From the Sunnah" (narrating) from Yahya just as Jarir did.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 960 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 571 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 957

Sunan Abu Dawud 961
(There is another chain) from Yahya bin Sa'eed that Al-Qasim bin Muhammad saw them sitting in Tashah-hud, so he mentioned the Hadith.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 961 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 572 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 957

Sunan Abu Dawud 962
It was reported from Ibrahim that he said: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) would sit in the prayer, he would place his left foot horizontally - so much so that the upper-part of his foot became black."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 962 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 573 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 957

Chapter: Tawarruk (Sitting On On'e Buttock) In The Fourth Rak'ah

Sunan Abu Dawud 963
Abu Humaid al-sa’idi said (in the presence of ten compansions of the prophet): I am more informed than any of you regarding the manner in which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered his prayer. They said: Present it. The narrator then reported the tradition, saying: he bent the toes of his feet turning them towards the Qiblah when he prostrated, then he uttered “ Allah is most great,” and raised (his head), and bent his left foot and sat on it, and he did the same in the second Rakah. The narrator then transmitted the tradition, and added: In the prostration (i.e., the Rakah) which ended at the salutation, he sat on the hips at the left side. ahmad (b. Hanbal) added: they said : You are right. This is how he used to pray. They (Ahmed and Musaddad) did not mention in their versions how he sat after offering two rak’ahs of prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 963 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 574 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 958

Sunan Abu Dawud 964
Muhammad b. ‘Amr b.’Ata’ was sitting in the company of a few Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He then narrated his tradition, but he did not mention the name of Abu Qatadah. He said: When he( the Prophet) sat up the two rak’ahs he sat on his left foot; and when sat up after the last rak’ah he put out his left foot and sat on his hip.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 964 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 575 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 959

Sunan Abu Dawud 965
Muhammad b. ‘Amr al-Amir said: I was sitting in the company( of the Companions). He then narrated this tradition saying: When he(the Prophet) sat up after two rak’ahs, he sat on the sole of his left foot and raised his left foot. When he sat up after four rak’ahs, he placed his left hip on the ground and put out his both feet on one side.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 965 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 576 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 960

Sunan Abu Dawud 966
’Abbas or ‘Ayyash b. Sahl al-Sa’id that he attended a company in which his father was also present. He then narrated this tradition saying: He(the Prophet) prostrated himself, he depended on his palms, knees and the toes of his feet. When he sat up, he sat on his hips, and raised his other foot. He then uttered the takbir(Allah is most great) and prostrated himself. He uttered the takbir and stood up and did not sit on his hips. Then he repeated(the same) and offered the second rak’ah; he uttered the takbir in the same manner, and sat up after two rak’ahs. When he was about to stand up, he stood up after saying the takbir. Then he offered the last two rak’ahs. When he saluted, he saluted on his right and left sides.

Abu Dawud said: in this tradition there is no mention of sitting on hips and raising hands when he stood after two rak’ahs as narrated by ‘Abu al-Hamid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 966 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 577 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 961

Sunan Abu Dawud 967
‘Abbas b. Sahl said: Abu Humaid, Abu usaid, Sahl b. Sa’d and Muhammad b. Maslamah got together. Then he narrated this tradition. He did not mention the raising of hands when he stood after two rak’ahs, nor did he mention sitting. He said: When he finished (his prostration), he spread his foot (on the ground) and turned the toes of his right feet towards the qiblah(and then he sat on his left foot).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 967 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 578 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 962

Chapter: The Tashah-hud

Sunan Abu Dawud 968
‘Abd Allah b. Mas’ud said: when we (prayed and) sat up during prayer along the Messenger of Allah (may peach be upon him), we said: “Peace be to Allah before it is supplicated for His servants; peace be to so and so. “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not say “Peace be to Allah ,”for Allah Himself is peace. When one of you sits (during the prayer), he should say: The adoration of the tongue are due to Allah, and acts of worship and all good things. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah’s upright servants. When you say that, it reaches every upright servant in heavens and earth or between heavens and earth. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and apostle. Then he may choose any supplication which pleases him and offer it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 968 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 579 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 963

Sunan Abu Dawud 969
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: We did not know what we should say when we sat during prayer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was taught (by Allah). He then narrated the tradition to the same effect. Sharik reported from Jami', from AbuWa'il on the authority of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud something similar.

He said: He used to teach us also some other words, but he did not teach them as he taught us the tashahhud: O Allah, join our hearts, mend our social relationship, guide us to the path of peace, bring us from darkness to light, save us from obscenities, outward or inward, and bless our ears, our eyes, our hearts, our wives, our children, and relent toward us; Thou art the Relenting, the Merciful. And make us grateful for Thy blessing and make us praise it while accepting it and give it to us in full.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 969 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 580 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 964

Sunan Abu Dawud 970
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Alqamah said that Abdullah ibn Mas'ud caught hold of his hand saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) caught hold of his (Ibn Mas'ud's) hand and taught him the tashahhud during prayer.

He then narrated the (well known) tradition (of tashahhud). This version adds: When you say this or finish this, then you have completed your prayer. If you want to stand up, then stand, and if you want to remain sitting, then remain sitting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 970 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 581 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 965

Sunan Abu Dawud 971
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The adoration of the tongue are due to Allah, and acts of worship, all good things. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and His blessings. Ibn ‘Umar said: I added: “And Allah’s blessings, peace be upon us, and upon Allah’s upright servants. I testify that there is not god but Allah. “Ibn ‘Umar said: I added to it: He is alone, no one is His associate, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and His Apostle.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 971 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 582 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 966

Sunan Abu Dawud 972
Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: Hittan ibn Abdullah ar-Ruqashi said: AbuMusa al-Ash'ari led us in prayer.

When he sat at the end of his prayer, one of the people said: Prayer has been established by virtue and purity.

When AbuMusa returned (from his prayer or finished his prayer), he gave his attention to the people, and said: Which of you is the speaker of such and such words? The people remained silent. Which of you is the speaker of such and such words? The people remained silent. He said: You might have said them, Hittan. He replied: I did not say them. I was afraid you might punish me. One of the people said: I said them and I did not intend by them (anything) except good.

AbuMusa said: Do you not know how you utter (them) in your prayer? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us, and taught us and explained to us our way of doing and taught us our prayer.

He said: When you pray a (congregational) prayer, straighten your rows, then one of you should lead you in prayer. When he says the takbir (Allah is Most Great), say the takbir, and when he recites verses "Not of those upon whom is Thy anger, nor of those who err" (i.e. the end of Surah i.), say Amin; Allah will favour you. When he says "Allah is most great," and bows, say "Allah is most great" and bow, for the imam will bow before you, and will raise (his head) before you.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: This is for that. When he says "Allah listens to the one who praises Him," say: "O Allah, our Lord, to Thee be praise, Allah be praised," Allah will listen to you, for Allah, the Exalted, said by the tongue of His Prophet (ﷺ): "Allah listens to the one who praises Him." When he says "Allah is most great" and prostrates, say: "Allah is most great" and prostrate, for the imam prostrates before you and raises his head before you.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: This is for that. When he sits, each one of you should say "The adorations of the tongue, all good things, and acts of worship are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah's upright servants. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Apostle."

This version of Ahmad does not mention the words "and His blessings" nor the phrase "and I testify"; instead, it has the words "that Muhammad."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 972 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 583 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 967

Sunan Abu Dawud 973
This tradition has also been transmitted by Hittan b. ‘Abd Allah al-Ruqashi through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: When he( the imam) recites the Qur’an, keep silence(and listen attentively). And in the tashahhud this version adds after the words “I testify that there is no god but Allah” the words “He is alone, and there is no associate of Him.”

Abu Dawud said: His word "And keep silence" is not guarded; it has been narrated by Sulaiman al-Taimi alone in his version.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 973 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 584 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 968

Sunan Abu Dawud 974
Ibn ‘Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah( may peace be upon him) used to teach us the tashahhud as he would teach us the Qur’an, and would say: The blessed adoration of the tongue, acts of worship (and) all good things are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah’s mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon Allah’s upright servants. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is Allah’s apostle (peace be upon him).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 974 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 585 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 969

Sunan Abu Dawud 975
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us (to recite) when we sit in the middle of the prayer or at its end before the salutation: The adorations of the tongue, all good things, acts of worship, and the Kingdom are due to Allah. Then give salutation to the right side; then salute your reciter (i.e. the imam) and yourselves.

Abu Dawud said: Sulaiman b. Musa hails from Kufah and he lives in Damascus.

Abu Dawud said: This collection of traditions indicates that al-Hasan (al-Basri) heard traditions from Samurah (b. Jundub).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 975 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 586 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 970

Chapter: Sending Salat Upon The Prophet (ﷺ) After The Tashah-hud

Sunan Abu Dawud 976
Ka’b b. ‘Ujrah said: We said or the people said: Messenger of Allah, you have commanded us to invoke blessing on you and to salute you. As regards salutation we have already learnt it. How should we invoke blessing? He said: Say: “O Allah, bless Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as Thou didst bless Abraham and Abraham’s family. O Allah, grant favours to Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as Thou didst grant favours to Abraham; Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 976 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 587 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 971

Sunan Abu Dawud 977
This tradition has also been reported by Shu’bah through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: Bless Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as Thou didst bless Abraham.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 977 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 588 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 972

Sunan Abu Dawud 978
This has been transmitted by al-Hakam through a different chain of narrators. This version has: O Allah, bless Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as didst bless Abraham. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious. O Allah grant favours of Muhammad and Muhammad’s family as Thou didst grant favour to Abraham’s family. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by al-Zubair b. ‘Adi as narrated by Mis’ar , except that his version goes: As Thou didst bless Abraham’s family. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious. And grant favours to Muhammad. He then narrated the tradition in full.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 978 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 589 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 973

Sunan Abu Dawud 979
Abu Humaid al-Said said: Some people asked: Messenger of Allah, how should we invoke blessings on you? He said: Say,” O Allah, bless Muhammad, his wives and his off springs, as Thou didst bless Abraham’s family, and grant favours to Muhammad’s family, his wives and off springs, as Thou didst grant favours to Abraham’s family. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 979 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 590 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 974

Sunan Abu Dawud 980
Abu Mas’ud al-Ansari said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us in a meeting of Sa’d b. ‘Ubadah. Bashir b. Sa’d said to him: Allah has commanded us to invoke blessings on you, Messenger of Allah. How should we invoke blessings on you? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) kept silence so much so that we wished he would not ask him. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Say. He then narrated the tradition like that of Ka’b b. ‘Ujrah. This version adds in the end: In the universe, Thou art praiseworthy and glorious.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 980 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 591 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 975

Sunan Abu Dawud 981
This tradition has also been reported by ‘Uqbah b. ‘Amr through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: Say, O Allah, bless Muhammad, the Prophet, the unlettered, and Muhammad’s family.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 981 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 592 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 976

Sunan Abu Dawud 982
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as sayings: if anyone would like to have the fullest measure granted to him when he invokes blessings on us, the members of the prophet’s family, he should say: O Allah, bless Muhammad, the unlettered Prophet, his wives who are the mother of the faithful, his off springs, and the people of his house as Thou didst bless the family of Abraham. Thou art indeed praiseworthy and glorious.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 982 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 593 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 977

Chapter: What Should Be Said After The Tashah-hud

Sunan Abu Dawud 983
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When one of you finishes the last tashahhud, he should seek refuge in Allah from four things: the punishment in Hell, the punishment in the grave, the trail of life and death, and the evil of Antichrist.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 983 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 594 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 978

Sunan Abu Dawud 984
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say after the tashahhud: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment in Hell, and I seek refuge in Thee from the punishment in the grave, and I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of antichrist, and I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of life and death."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 984 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 595 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 979

Sunan Abu Dawud 985
Narrated Mihjan ibn al-Adra': The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the mosque and saw a man who had finished his prayer, and was reciting the tashahhud saying: O Allah, I ask you, O Allah, the One, the eternally besought of all, He begetteth not, nor was He begotten, and there is none comparable unto Him, that you may forgive me my sins, you are Most Forgiving, Merciful.

He (the Prophet) said: He was forgiven (repeating three times.)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 985 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 596 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 980

Chapter: Reciting The Tashah-hud Silently

Sunan Abu Dawud 986
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: It pertains to the sunnah to utter the tashahhud quietly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 986 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 597 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 981

Chapter: Pointing (With The Finger) During The Tashah-hud

Sunan Abu Dawud 987
’Abd al-Rahman al-Mu’awl said: ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar saw me playing with pebbles during prayer. When he finished his prayer, he forbade me (to do so) and said: Do as the Apostle (ﷺ) used to do. I asked him: How would the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) do? He said: When he sat during the prayer (for reciting the tashahhud), he placed his right hand on his right thigh, and clenched all his fingers, and pointed with the finger which is adjacent to the thumb, and he placed his left hand on his left thigh.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 987 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 598 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 982

Sunan Abu Dawud 988
‘Abd Allah b. al-Zubair said: When the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) sat during the prayer( at the tashahhud), he placed his left foot under his right thigh and shin and spread his right foot and placed his left hand on his left knee and placed his right hand on his right thigh, and he pointed with his forefinger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 988 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 599 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 983

Sunan Abu Dawud 989
Narrated Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to point with his finger (at the end of the tashahhud) and he would not move it.

Ibn Juraij said: "And 'Amr bin Dinar added: 'He (Ziyad) said: "'Amir informed me from his father that he saw the Prophet (ﷺ) supplicating like that. And the Prophet (ﷺ) would brace himself with his left hand on his left knee.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 989 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 600 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 984

Sunan Abu Dawud 990
‘Abd Allah b. al-Zubair narrated the above mentioned tradition on the authority of his father saying: He kept his look fixed on the finger he was pointing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 990 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 601 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 985

Sunan Abu Dawud 991
Narrated AbuMalik Numayr al-Khuza'i: I saw the Prophet (peace be upon him placing his right hand on his right thigh and raising his forefinger curving it a little.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 991 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 602 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 986

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Lean On The Hand During The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 992
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited, according to the version of Ahmad ibn Hanbal, that a person should sit during prayer while he is leaning on his hand.

According to the version of Ibn Shibwayh, he prohibited that a man should lean on his hand during prayer.

According to the version of Ibn Rafi', he prohibited that a man should pray while he is leaning on his hand, and he mentioned this tradition in the chapter on "Raising the head after prostration."

According to the version of Ibn AbdulMalik, he prohibited that a man should lean on his hand when he stands up after prostration.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 992 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 603 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 987

Sunan Abu Dawud 993
Isma’ll b. Umayyah said: I asked about a man who intertwines his fingers while he is engaged in prayer. He said that Ibn ‘Umar had said: This is the prayer of those who earn the anger of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 993 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 604 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 988

Sunan Abu Dawud 994
Nafi said: Ibn ‘Umar saw a man resting on his left hand while he was sitting during prayer. The version of Harun b. Zaid goes: He was lying on his left side. the agreed version goes: he said to him: Do not sit like this, because those who are punished sit like this.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 994 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 605 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 989

Chapter: Shortening The Sitting

Sunan Abu Dawud 995
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) was in the first two rak'ahs as though he were on heated stones.

The narrator Shu'bah said: We said: Till he (the Prophet) got up.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 995 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 606 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 990

Chapter: Regarding The Salam

Sunan Abu Dawud 996
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to give the salutation to his left and right sides until the whiteness of his cheek was seen, (saying: "Peace be upon you, and mercy of Allah" twice.

AbuDawud said: This is a version of the tradition reported by AbuSufyan. The version of Isra'il did not explain it. AbuDawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Zubayr from AbuIshaq and Yahya ibn Adam from Isra'il from AbuIshaq from AbdurRahman ibn al-Aswad from his father from Alqamah on the authority of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud. AbuDawud said: Shu'bah used to reject this tradition, the tradition narrated by AbuIshaq as coming from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 996 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 607 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 991

Sunan Abu Dawud 997
Narrated Wa'il ibn Hujr: I offered prayer along with the Prophet (ﷺ). He would give the salutation to his right side (saying): Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; and to his left side (saying): Peace be upon you and mercy of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 997 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 608 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 992

Sunan Abu Dawud 998
Jabir b. Samurah said: When we prayed behind the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), one of us gave the salutation and pointed with his hand to the man to his right side and left side. When he finished his prayer, he said: What is the matter that one of you points with his hand (during prayer) just like the tails of restive horses. It is sufficient for one of you, or is it not sufficient for one of you to say in this manner? And he pointed with his finger; one should salute his brother at his right and left side.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 998 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 609 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 993

Sunan Abu Dawud 999
The aforesaid tradition has also been narrated by Mis’ar through a different chain of transmitters to the same effect. This version adds: Is it not sufficient for one of you or for one of them that he puts his hand on his thigh, and then gives the salutation to his brother to his right and left sides.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 999 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 610 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 994

Sunan Abu Dawud 1000
Jabir b. Samurah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon us while the people were raising their hands. The narrator Zubair said: I think( they were raising the hands) during prayer. He (the prophet) said: What is the matter, I see you raising your hands as if they are the tails of restive horses! Maintain tranquility during prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1000 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 611 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 995

Chapter: Responding To The Imam

Sunan Abu Dawud 1001
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded us to respond to the salutation of the imam. and to love each other, and to salute each other.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1001 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 612 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 996

Chapter: The Takbir After The Salat

Sunan Abu Dawud 1002
Ibn ‘Abbas said: The end of the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was known by the takbir (pronounced aloud).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1002 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 613 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 997

Sunan Abu Dawud 1003
Ibn Abbas said : To raise the voice for making the mention of Allah after the people had finished their obligatory prayer was for in vogue the time of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him).

Ibn ‘Abbas said : I used to know by it when they finished the prayer and would listen to it (making the mention of Allah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1003 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 614 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 998

Chapter: Shortening The Taslim

Sunan Abu Dawud 1004
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Shortening the salutation is sunnah (commendable).

The narrator 'Isa said: Ibn al-Mubarak prohibited me from reporting this tradition as a statement of the Prophet (ﷺ).

Abu Dawud said: I heard Abu 'Umar 'Isa b. Yunus al-Fakhuri al-Ramil saying: When al-Firyabi returned from Mecca, he gave up narrating this tradition as a statement of the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: Ahmad b. Hanbal forbade to report this tradition directly from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1004 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 615 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 999

Chapter: If One Breaks Wudu' During Prayer, He Must Start From The Beginning

Sunan Abu Dawud 1005
‘Ali b. Talq reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When any of you breaks wind during prayer, he must withdraw, perform ablution, and repeat the prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1005 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 616 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1000

Chapter: A Person Praying Voluntary Prayers In The Same Place That He Prayed The Obligatory Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1006
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Cannot any one of you (according to the version of the narrator AbdulWarith) step forward or backward or at his right or left. The version of Hammad added: during prayer; that is, in supererogatory prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1006 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 617 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1001

Sunan Abu Dawud 1007
Narrated Al-Azraq ibn Qays: An imam of ours, whose kunyah (surname) was AbuRimthah, led us in prayer and said: I prayed this prayer, or one like it, with the Prophet (ﷺ). AbuBakr and Umar were standing in the front row on his right and there was a man who had been present at the first takbir in the prayer. The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) offered the prayer, then gave the salutation to his right and his left so that we saw the whiteness of his cheeks, then turned away as AbuRimthah (meaning himself) had done.

The man who has been present with him at the first takbir in the prayer then got up to pray another prayer, whereupon Umar leaped up and, seizing him by the shoulders, shook him and said: Sit down, for the People of the Book perished for no other reason than that there was no interval between their prayers.

The Prophet (ﷺ) raised his eyes and said: Allah has made you say what is right, son of al-Khattab.

Abu Dawud said: Sometimes the name of Abu Umayyah is narrated instead of Abu Rimthah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1007 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 618 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1002

Chapter: (Prostrating For) Forgetfulness After The Two Prostrations (Rak'ah)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1008
Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in one of the evening (‘Asha) prayers, noon or afternoon. He led us in two Rak’ahs and gave the salutation. He then got up going towards a piece of wood which was placed in the front part of the mosque. He placed his hands upon it, one on the other, looking from his face as if he were angry. The people came out hastily saying: the prayer has been shortened. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were among the people, but they were too afraid to speak to him. A man whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would call “ the possessor of arms” (Dhu al-Yadain) stood up (asking him): Have you forgotten. The Messenger of Allah, or has the prayer been shortened? He said: I have neither forgotten nor has it been shortened. He said : Messenger of Allah , you have forgotten. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned towards the people and asked : did the possessor of arms speak the truth? They made a sign , that is, yes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned to his place and prayed the remaining two Rak’ahs, then gave the salutation; he then uttered the takbir and prostrated himself as usual or prolonged. He then raised his head and uttered the takbir; then he uttered the takbir and made prostration as usual or made longer (prostration). Then he raised his head his and uttered the takbir (Allah is most great). The narrator Muhammad was asked : Did he give the salutation (while prostrating) dueto forgetfulness? He said : I do not remember it from Abu Hurairah. But we Are sure that ‘Imran b. Husain (in his version) said; he then gave the salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1008 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 619 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1003

Sunan Abu Dawud 1009
This tradition has been narrated through a different chain of transmitters; but the version of Hammad is more perfect. This version goes; then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed; it does not have the words, “led us (in prayer),” nor the words “they made a sign”. Thereupon the people said : Yes. He then raised his head. The version does not mention the words “he uttered the takbir. He then uttered the takbir and made the prostration as usual or prolonged it. He then raised his head”. The narrator then prostration as usual or prolonged it. He then raised his head”. The narrator then finished the tradition and did not mention the words that follow it. He did not mention the words “they made a sign”, but Hammad b. Zaid mentioned them in his version.

Abu dawud said: Anyone who narrated this tradition did not mention the words “ then he uttered the takbir”, nor the words “he returned”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1009 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 620 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1004

Sunan Abu Dawud 1010
Abu Hurairah said ; The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer. He then narrated the same version reported by Hammad up to the words “we are sure that ‘Imran b. Husain said: then he gave the salutation.” The narrator said: I asked; What about the Tashahud? He replied: I did not hear thing about the tashahhud, but it is more liking to me that one should recite the tashahhud. This version has not the words “whom he called the possessor of arms(Dhu al-yadain).” Nor the words “they made a sign,” nor the word “anger”. The tradition narrated by Hammad from Ayyub is more perfect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1010 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 621 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1005

Sunan Abu Dawud 1011
The above mentioned tradition has also been narrated by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of transmitters. This version goes : the Prophet (ﷺ) uttered the takbir and prostrated himself (in a tradition relating to the incidence of the possessor of arms [Dhu al-yadain]). The narrator Hisham, I,e, Ibn Hassan said: he uttered the takbir ; then he uttered the takbir and prostrated himself.

Abu Dawud said : This tradition has also been narrated by Habib b. al-shahid, Humaid, Yunus, and Asim b. al-Ahwal, from Muhammad on the authority of abu Hurairah none of them mentioned what Hammad b. Zaid mentioned from from Hisham that he uttered the takbir; then uttered the takbir and prostrated himself. Hammad b. Sulaimah and Abu BAkr b. ‘Ayyash also narrated this tradition from Hisham, but they did not narrate from him what HAmmad b. zaid narrated that he uttered the takbir and again uttered the takbir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1011 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 622 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1006

Sunan Abu Dawud 1012
This tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators. This version goes: he did not make two prostrations (at the end of prayer) due to forgetfulness until Allah gave him satisfaction about it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1012 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 623 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1007

Sunan Abu Dawud 1013
Ibn Shihab (al-Zuhr) reported on the authority of Abu Bakr b. Sulaiman b. Abi Hathmah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not make two prostrations when are made when one is doubtful until the people met him.

Abu Dawud said; this tradition has also been transmitted by al-Zahidi from al-zuhr from Abu Bakr b. Sulaiman b. Abi HAthman from thre prophet (ﷺ). This version goes : he did not make two prostrations on account of forgetfulness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1013 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 624 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1008

Sunan Abu Dawud 1014
Abu Hurairah reported; The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the noon prayer and he gave the salutation at the end of two rakahs. He was asked. Has the prayer been shortened ? then he offered two rakahs of the prayer and made two prostrations (at the end of it).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1014 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 625 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1009

Sunan Abu Dawud 1015
Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Prophet (ﷺ) finished two rak'ahs of an obligatory prayer, a man asked him: Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened, or have you forgotten? he replied: I did not do all that. The people said: Messenger of Allah, you did that. Therefore, he offered another two rak'ahs or prayer and did not make two prostrations due to forgetfulness.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Dawud al-Hussain from Abu Sufyan, freed slave of Ibn Abi Ahmad on the authority of Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ). This version goes: He then made two prostrations while he was sitting after the salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1015 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 626 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1010

Sunan Abu Dawud 1016
Abu Hurairah reported; He then made two prostration on account of forgetfulness after he had given the salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1016 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 627 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1011

Sunan Abu Dawud 1017
Ibn ‘Umar said : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer and gave the salutation after two rakahs of prayer. He narrated this tradition like that of Ibn Sirin from Abu Hurairah. This version adds; he gave the salutation and prostrated two prostrations due to forgetfulness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1017 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 628 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1012

Sunan Abu Dawud 1018
‘Imran b. Husain said : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave the salutation at the end of three rakahs in the afternoon prayer, then went into the apartment (according to the version of maslamah). A man called al-Khirbaq who had long arms got up and said ; has the prayer been shortened, Messenger of Allah ? He came out angrily trailing his cloak and said : Is he telling the truth ? they said; Yes. He then prayed that rakah, then gave the salutation, then made two prostrations, then gave the salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1018 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 629 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1013

Chapter: If One Prays Five Rak'ah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1019
‘Abd Allah (b. Mas’ud) said : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed five rak’ahs in the noon prayer. He was asked whether the prayer had been extended. He asked what they meant by that. The people said : you prayed five rak’ahs. Then he made two prostrations after having given the salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1019 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 630 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1014

Sunan Abu Dawud 1020
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered prayer. The version of the narrator Ibrahim goes: I do not know whether he increased or decreased (the rak'ahs of prayer).

When he gave the salutation, he was asked: Has something new happened in the prayer, Messenger of Allah? He said: What is it? They said: You prayed so many and so many (rak'ahs). He then relented his foot and faced the Qiblah and made two prostrations. He then gave the salutation. When he turned away (finished the prayer), he turned his face to us and said: Had anything new happened in prayer, I would have informed you. I am only a human being and I forget just as you do; so when I forget, remind me, and when any of you is in doubt about his prayer he should aim at what is correct, and complete his prayer in that respect, then give the salutation and afterwards made two prostrations.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1020 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 631 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1015

Sunan Abu Dawud 1021
This tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Abd Allah (b. Mas’ud) through a different chain of narrators. This version goes; when one of you forgets (in his prayer), he should perform two prostrations. Then he turned away, and performed two prostrations (due to forgetfulness).

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Husain also reported it like al-A'mash.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1021 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 632 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1016

Sunan Abu Dawud 1022
‘Abd Allah (b. Mas’ud) said; The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in five rak’ahs of prayer. When he turned away (i,e, finished his prayer), the people whispered among themselves. He asked; what is the matter with you ? They said : Messenger of Allah, has (the number of the rak’ahs of) the prayer been increased ? he said : No. they said; you have offered five rak’ahs of prayer. He then turned away and performed two prostrations, and afterwards gave the salutation. He then said : I am only a human being, I forget, as you forget.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1022 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 633 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1017

Sunan Abu Dawud 1023
Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn Khudayj: One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed and gave the salutation while a rak'ah of the prayer remained to be offered. A man went to him and said: You forgot to offer one rak'ah of prayer. Then he returned and entered the mosque and ordered Bilal (to utter the Iqamah). He uttered the Iqamah for prayer. He then led the people in one rak'ah of prayer. I stated it to the people. They asked me: Do you know who he was? I said: No, but I can recognise him if I see him. Then the man passed by me, I said: It is he. The people said: This is Talhah ibn Ubaydullah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1023 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 634 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1018

Chapter: Whoever Said The Doubt Should Be Ignored When One Is Confused Regarding (Whether He Has Prayed) Two Or Three Rak'ah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1024
‘Ata’ b. Yasar said that Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: when one of you is in doubt about his prayer (i.e, how much he has prayed), he should throw away his doubt and base his prayer on what he is sure of. When he is sure about the completion of his prayer, he should make two prostrations (at the end of the prayer). If the prayer is complete, the additional rak’ah and the two prostrations will be supererogatory prayer. If the prayer is incomplete, the additional rak’ahs will compensate it, and the two prostrations will be a disgrace for the devil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1024 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 635 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1019

Sunan Abu Dawud 1025
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) named the two prostrations of forgetfulness disgraceful for the devil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1025 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 636 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1020

Sunan Abu Dawud 1026
Narrated Ata' ibn Yasar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you is in doubt about his prayer, and does not know how much he has prayed, three or four rak'ahs, he should pray one (additional) rak'ah and make two prostrations while sitting before giving the salutation. If the (additional) rak'ah which he prayed is the fifth one, he will make it an even number by these two prostrations. If it is the fourth one, the two prostrations will be a disgrace for the devil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1026 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 637 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1021

Sunan Abu Dawud 1027
Zaid b. Aslam reported on the authority of the chain of Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If one of you is in doubt about his prayer, and if he is sure that he prayed three rak'ah, he should stand and complete one rak'ah along with its prostrations. Then he should sit and recite the tashahhud. When he finishes the prayer, and there remains nothing except salutation, he should make two prostrations while he is sitting and afterwards should give the salutation. The narrator then narrated the tradition similar to that of Malik.

Abu Dawud said: Similarly, this tradition has been narrated by Ibn Wahb from Malik, Hafs b. Maisarah, Dawud b. Qais and Hisham b. Sa'd. But Hisham projected it to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1027 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 638 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1022

Chapter: Those Who Said He Should Complete (The Prayers) Based Upon His Strongest Judgement

Sunan Abu Dawud 1028
AbuUbaydah reported, on the authority of his father Abdullah (ibn Mas'ud), the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When you offer the prayer, and you are in doubt about the number of rak'ahs whether offered three or four, and you have prayed four rak'ahs in all probability in your opinion, you should recite tashahhud and make two prostrations while you are sitting before giving the salutation. afterwards you should recite the tashahhud and give the salutation again.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by 'Abd al-Wahid from Khusaif, but he did not report it as a statement of the Prophet (ﷺ). The version of 'Abd al-Wahid has been corroborated by Sufyan, Sharik, and Isra'il. They differed amongst themselves about the text of the tradition and they did not narrate it with the continuous chain up to the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1028 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 639 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1023

Sunan Abu Dawud 1029
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you prays, and he does not know whether he prayed more or less rak'ahs (than those prescribed by the Shari'ah), he should perform two prostrations while he is sitting. If the devil comes to him, and tells him (suggests him): "You have been defiled," he should say: "You have told a lie," except that he feels smell with his nose, or sound with his ears (then his ablution will break). These are the wording; of the tradition reported by Aban.

Abu Dawud said: Ma'mar and 'Abi b. al-Mubarak mentioned the name "Iyad b. Hilal and al-Awza'i mentioned the name of Iyad b. Abi Zuhair.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1029 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 640 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1024

Sunan Abu Dawud 1030
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying; When one of you stands up to pray, the devil comes to him and confuses him so that he does not know how much he has prayed. If any of you has such an experience, he should perform two prostrations while he is sitting.

Abu Dawud said; This tradition has been narrated in a similar manner by Ibn ‘Uyainab, Ma’mar and al-Laith.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1030 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 641 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1025

Sunan Abu Dawud 1031
This tradition has also been transmitted by Muhammad b. Muslim through a different chain of narrators. This version adds; “While he is sitting before he gives the salutation.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1031 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 642 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1026

Sunan Abu Dawud 1032
This traditions has also been narrated by Muhammad b. Muslim al-Zuhr through a different chain of transmitters and to the same effect. This version adds; He should perform two prostrations before giving the salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1032 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 643 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1027

Chapter: Those Who Said (The Prostrations Should Be) After The Taslim

Sunan Abu Dawud 1033
Narrated Abdullah ibn Ja'far: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Anyone who is in doubt in his prayer should make two prostrations after giving the salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1033 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 644 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1028

Chapter: One Who Stands Up After The Two Rak'ah Without Performing The Tashah-hud

Sunan Abu Dawud 1034
Narrated Abdullah ibn Buhaynah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer praying two rak'ahs. When he stood up and did not sit (at the end of two rak'ahs) the people stood up along with him. When he finished the prayer and we expect him to give the salutation, he said: "Allah is most great." While sitting and made two prostrations before giving the salutation. Then he gave it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1034 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 645 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1029

Sunan Abu Dawud 1035
This tradition (mentioned above) has also been transmitted by al-Zuhri through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: Some of us recited the Tashahhud while they were standing.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn-Zubair made two prostrations before giving the salutation in a similar way when he stood up at the end of two rak’ahs. This is the opinion of al-Zuhrl.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1035 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 646 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1030

Chapter: One Who Forgets The Tashah-hud While He Is Sitting

Sunan Abu Dawud 1036
Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When an imam stands up at the end of two rak'ahs , if he remembers before standing straight up, he should sit down, but if he stands straight up, he must not sit down, but perform the two prostrations of forgetfulness.

Abu Dawud said: I have not narrated in this book of mine any hadith from Jabir Al-Ju'fi (one of the narrators) except this one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1036 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 647 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1031

Sunan Abu Dawud 1037
Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah: Ziyad ibn Ilaqah said: Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah led us in prayer and he stood up at the end of two rak'ahs. We said: Glory be to Allah; he also said: Glory be to Allah, and he proceeded. When he finished the prayer and gave the salutation, he made two prostrations of forgetfulness. When he turned (to us) he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing so as I did.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Abi Laila narrated this tradition in a similar manner from al-Shaibi from al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah. Abu 'Umais narrated it from Thabit b. 'Ubaid saying: "Al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah led us in prayer, like the tradition reported by Ziyad b. 'Illaqah.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Umais is the brother of al-Mas'udi. And Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas did the same as done by al-Mughirah, 'Imran b. Husain, Dahhak b. Qais and Mu'awiyah b. Abi Sufyan. Ibn 'Abbas and 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz issued legel verdict to the same effect.

Abu Dawud said: This applies to a person who stands up at the end of two rak'ahs and males prostration after giving the salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1037 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 648 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1032

Sunan Abu Dawud 1038
Narrated Thawban: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: For each forgetfulness there are two prostrations after giving the salutation.

No one except Amr (ibn Uthman) mentioned the words "from his father" (in the chain AbdurRahman ibn Jubayr ibn Nufayr from Thawban).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1038 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 649 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1033

Chapter: The Two Prostrations Of Forgetfulness Are Accompanied By The Tashah-hud And The Taslim

Sunan Abu Dawud 1039
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in prayer and forgot something, so he made prostrations and uttered the tashahhud, then gave the salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1039 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 650 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1034

Chapter: Women Leavig Before Men After Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1040
Umm Salamah said; When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave the salutation, he stayed for a while. By this people thought that women should return earlier than men.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1040 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 651 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1035

Chapter: How Should One Leave From The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1041
Narrated Hulb (Yazid) at-Ta'i: Hulb prayed along with the Prophet (ﷺ). He used to turn to both his sides (sometimes to the left and sometimes to the right).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1041 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 652 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1036

Sunan Abu Dawud 1042
‘Abd Allah (b. Mas’ud) said; One of you should not give a share from his prayer to the devil, that he does not turn away expect to his right side. I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) often turning away to his left side. the narrator ‘Umarah said: I came to medina afterwards and saw that the houses of the prophet (ﷺ) were (built) in the left.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1042 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 653 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1037

Chapter: A Person's Voluntary Prayer In His House

Sunan Abu Dawud 1043
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Offer some of your prayers in your houses, and do not make them graves.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1043 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 654 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1038

Sunan Abu Dawud 1044
Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The prayer a man offers in his house is more excellent than his prayer in this mosque of mine except obligatory prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1044 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 655 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1039

Chapter: Whoever Prayed Toward A Direction Other Than the Qiblah, Then Discovered The Direction Of The Qiblah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1045
Anas said: The Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions used to pray in the direction of Jerusalem. When the following verse was revealed: “ So turn thy face towards the inviolable mosque”; and Ye (O Muslims), wheresoever ye may be, turn your face towards it”(ii. 144), a man passed by the people of Banu Salamah. He called them while they were bowing in the morning prayer facing Jerusalem: Lo, the qiblah (direction of prayer) has been changed towards the ka’bah. He called them twice. So they turned their faces towards the Ka’bah while they were bowing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1045 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 656 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1040

Chapter: The Blessing Of Friday And The Eve Of Friday

Sunan Abu Dawud 1046
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The best day on which the sun has risen is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he was expelled (from Paradise), on it his contrition was accepted, on it he died, and on it the Last Hour will take place. On Friday every beast is on the lookout from dawn to sunrise in fear of the Last Hour, but not jinn and men, and it contains a time at which no Muslim prays and asks anything from Allah but He will give it to him. Ka'b said: That is one day every year. So I said: It is on every Friday. Ka'b read the Torah and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has spoken the truth. AbuHurayrah said: I met Abdullah ibn Salam and told him of my meeting with Ka'b. Abdullah ibn Salam said: I know what time it is. AbuHurayrah said: I asked him to tell me about it. Abdullah ibn Salam said: It is at the very end of Friday. I asked: How can it be when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has said: "No Muslim finds it while he is praying…." and this is the moment when no prayer is offered. Abdullah ibn Salam said: Has the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) not said: "If anyone is seated waiting for the prayer, he is engaged in the prayer until he observes it." I said: Yes, it is so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1046 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 657 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1041

Sunan Abu Dawud 1047
Narrated Aws ibn Aws: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; on it Adam was created, on it he died, on it the last trumpet will be blown, and on it the shout will be made, so invoke more blessings on me that day, for your blessings will be submitted to me. The people asked: Messenger of Allah, how can it be that our blessings will be submitted to you while your body is decayed? He replied: Allah, the Exalted, has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1047 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 658 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1042

Chapter: Answering Which Hour Is The Hour Of Response On Friday

Sunan Abu Dawud 1048
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Friday is divided into twelve hours. Amongst them there is an hour in which a Muslim does not ask Allah for anything but He gives it to him. So seek it in the last hour after the afternoon prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1048 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 659 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1043

Sunan Abu Dawud 1049
Abu Burdah b. Abl Musa al-Asha’ri said: ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said to me: Did you hear your father narrating a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about an hour on Friday (when supplication is accepted by Allah)? I said: Yes, I heard it. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: This hour is found during the period when the imam is seated (for giving Friday sermon) until the prayer is finished.

Abu Dawud said: By sitting is meant sitting on the pulpit.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1049 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 660 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1044

Chapter: The Blessings Of The Friday Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1050
If anyone performs ablution, doing it well, then come to the Friday prayer, listens and keeps silence, his sins between that time and the next Friday will be forgiven, with three days extra; but he who touches pebbles has caused an interruption. .
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1050 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 661 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1045

Sunan Abu Dawud 1051
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: Ali said on the pulpit in the mosque of Kufah: When Friday comes, the devils go to the markets with their flags, and involve people in their needs and prevent them from the Friday prayer. The angels come early in the morning, sit at the door of the mosque, and record that so-and-so came at the first hour, and so-and-so came at the second hour until the imam comes out (for preaching).

When a man sits in a place where he can listen (to the sermon) and look (at the imam), where he remains silent and does not interrupt, he will receive a double reward. If he stays away, sits in a place where he cannot listen (to the sermon), silent, and does not interrupt, he will receive the reward only once. If he sits in a place where he can listen (to the sermon) and look (at the imam), and he does not remain silent, he will have the burden of it. If anyone says to his companion sitting besides him to be silent (while the imam is preaching), he is guilty of idle talk. Anyone who interrupts (during the sermon) will receive nothing (no reward) on that Friday.

Then he (the narrator) says in the end of this tradition: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say so.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by al-Walid b. Muslim from Ibn Jabir. This version adds: bi'l-raba'ith (instead of al-raba'ith, needs preventing the people from prayer). Further, this adds: Freed slave of his wife Umm 'Uthman b. 'Ata.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1051 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 662 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1046

Chapter: The Severity Of Leaving The Friday Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1052
Narrated Al-Ja'd ad-Damri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who leaves the Friday prayer (continuously) for three Friday on account of slackness, Allah will print a stamp on his heart.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1052 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 663 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1047

Chapter: The Expiation Of One Who Leaves It

Sunan Abu Dawud 1053
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone omits the Friday prayer without excuse, he must give a dinar in alms, or if he does not have as much, then half a dinar.

Abu Dawud said: Khalid b. Qais reported this tradition in this manner, but he disagreed in respect of chain (of transmitters) and agreed in respect of the text.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1053 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 664 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1048

Sunan Abu Dawud 1054
Narrated Qudamah ibn Wabirah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone omits the Friday prayer without excuse, he must give one dirham or half a dirham, or one sa' or half a sa' of wheat, in alms.

Abu Dawud said: Sa'id b. Bashir reported this tradition in a like manner, except that he narrated "one mudd or half mudd" (instead of sa'). He narrated it from Samurah.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal being asked about the differences over the narration of this Hadith. He said: "Hammam has a stronger memory - in my opinion - than Ayyub."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1054 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 665 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1049

Chapter: Who Is required To Attend The Firday Prayer?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1055
‘A’ishah, the wife of prophet(ﷺ), said: The people used to attend the Friday prayer from their houses and from the suburbs of Medina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1055 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 666 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1050

Sunan Abu Dawud 1056
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Friday prayer is obligatory on him who hears the call.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by a group of narrators from Sufyan. They did not narrate it as a statement of the Prophet (ﷺ); only Qabisah has transmitted it as saying of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1056 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 667 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1051

Chapter: The Friday Prayer On A Rainy Day

Sunan Abu Dawud 1057
Narrated Usamah ibn Umayr al-Huzali: The rain was falling on the day when the Battle of Hunayn took place. The Prophet (ﷺ), therefore, commanded that the people should offer their prayer in their camps.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1057 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 668 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1052

Sunan Abu Dawud 1058
Abu al-Malih said: That took place on a Friday.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1058 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 669 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1053

Sunan Abu Dawud 1059
Narrated Usamah ibn Umayr al-Huzali: Usamah attended the Prophet (ﷺ) on the occasion of the treaty of al-Hudaybiyyah on Friday. The rain fell as little as the soles of the shoes of the people were not set. He (the Prophet) commanded them to offer Friday prayer in their dwellings.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1059 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 670 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1054

Chapter: Not Attending The Congregational Prayer On A Cold Night Or A Rainy Day

Sunan Abu Dawud 1060
Nafi said: Ibn ‘Umar stayed at Dajnan (a place between Mecca and Medina) on a cold night. He commanded an announcer (to announce). He announced that the people should offer prayer in their dwellings. Ayyub said: Nafi narrated on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar that whenever there was a cold or a rainy day night, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded the announcer (to announce). He announced to offer prayer in the dwellings.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1060 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 671 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1055

Sunan Abu Dawud 1061
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Nafi' reported: Ibn Umar made the call to prayer at Dajnan (a place between Mecca and Medina). Then he announced: "Offer prayer in your dwellings:" He then narrated a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He used to command an announcer who made the call to prayer. He then announced: "Pray in your dwellings" on a cold or rainy night during journey.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Hammad b. Salamah from Ayyub and 'Ubaid Allah. In his version he added: During journey on a cold or a rainy night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1061 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 672 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1056

Sunan Abu Dawud 1062
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Nafi' said: Ibn Umar made the call to prayer at Dajnan (a place between Mecca and Medina), on a cold and windy night. He added the words at the end of the call: "Lo! pray in your dwellings. Lo! pray in the dwellings." He then said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to command the mu'adhdhin to announce, "Lo! pray in your dwellings." on a cold or rainy night during journey.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1062 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 673 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1057

Sunan Abu Dawud 1063
Nafi said: Ibn ‘Umar made the call to prayer on a cold and windy night. He then said: “Lo! Pray in the dwellings. “Afterwards he said: Whenever there was a cold or rainy day night, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to command the mu’adhdin to announce: “Lo! Pray in the dwellings.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1063 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 674 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1058

Sunan Abu Dawud 1064
Ibn ‘Umar said: The announcer of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) announced for that (to pray at homes) at Medina on a rainy night or a cold morning.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Yahya b. Sa’id al-Ansari from al-Qasim from Ibn ‘Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ). This version adds the words “During the journey.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1064 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 675 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1059

Sunan Abu Dawud 1065
Jabir said: We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during a journey. The rain fell upon us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Anyone who wants to pray in his dwelling may pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1065 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 676 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1060

Sunan Abu Dawud 1066
Ibn Sirin said: Ibn ‘Abbas said to his mu’adhdhin on a rainy day: “when you utter the words ‘ I testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah,” do not say,” Come to prayer” but say “Pray at your homes,” By this (announcement) the people were surprised. He said: One who was better than me has done it. The Friday prayer is an obligatory duty. But I disliked to put you to hardship so that you might walk in mud and rain.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1066 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 677 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1061

Chapter: The Friday Prayer For The Slave And The Woman

Sunan Abu Dawud 1067
Narrated Tariq ibn Shihab: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Friday prayer in congregation is a necessary duty for every Muslim, with four exceptions; a slave, a woman, a boy, and a sick person.

Abu Dawud said: Tariq b. Shihab had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) but not heard anything from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1067 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 678 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1062

Chapter: The Friday Prayer In Villages

Sunan Abu Dawud 1068
Ibn ‘Abbas said: The Friday prayer first offered in Islam after the Friday prayer offered in the mosque of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is Friday prayer offered at Juwatha, a village from the villages of al-Bahrain. The narrator ‘Uthman said: it is a village from the village of the tribe of ‘Abd al-Qais.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1068 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 679 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1063

Sunan Abu Dawud 1069
Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: AbdurRahman ibn Ka'b ibn Malik said: When Ka'b ibn Malik heard the call to prayer on Friday, he prayed for As'ad ibn Zurarah. I asked him: What is the matter that when you hear the call to prayer, you pray for As'ad ibn Zurarah? He replied: This is because he held the Friday prayer for the first time for us at Hazm an-Nabit of Harrah belonging to Banu Bayadah in Naqi', called Naqi' al-Khadumat. I asked him: How many were you at that time ? He said: Forty.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1069 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 680 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1064

Chapter: If 'Eid Occurs On A Friday

Sunan Abu Dawud 1070
Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam: Ilyas ibn AbuRamlah ash-Shami said: I witnessed Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan asking Zayd ibn Arqam: Did you offer along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the Friday and 'Id prayers synchronised on the same day? He said: Yes. He asked: How did he do? He replied: He offered the 'Id prayer, then granted concession to offer the Friday prayer, and said: If anyone wants to offer it, he may offer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1070 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 681 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1065

Sunan Abu Dawud 1071
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ata' ibn AbuRabah said: Ibn az-Zubayr led us in the 'Id prayer on Friday early in the morning. When we went to offer the Friday, he did not come out to us. So we prayed ourselves alone. At that time Ibn Abbas was present in at-Ta'if. When he came to us, we mentioned this (incident) to him. He said: He followed the sunnah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1071 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 682 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1066

Sunan Abu Dawud 1072
‘Ata’ said: The Friday and the ‘id prayers synchronized during the time of Ibn al-Zubair. He said: Two festivals (‘id and Friday) synchronized on the same day. He combined them and offered two rak’ahs in the morning and did not add anything to them until he offered the afternoon prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1072 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 683 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1067

Sunan Abu Dawud 1073
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Two festivals ('Id and Friday) have synchronised on this day. If anyone does not want to offer the Friday prayer, the 'Id prayer is sufficient for him. But we shall offer the Friday prayer.

This tradition has been narrated by 'Umar from Shu'bah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1073 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 684 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1068

Chapter: What Is Recited During The Subh Prayer On Friday

Sunan Abu Dawud 1074
Ibn ‘Abbas said: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in the morning prayer on Friday Surah Tanzil al-Sajdah (xxxii.) and Surah al-Dahr(lxxi.).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1074 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 685 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1069

Sunan Abu Dawud 1075
This tradition has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: In the Friday prayer he would recite Surah al-Jumu’ah (lxxi) and Surah al-Munafiqunn.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1075 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 686 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1070

Chapter: The Clothes That Should Be Worn For Friday Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1076
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said: ‘Umar b. al-Khattab saw a silken suit sold at the gate of the mosque. He said: Messenger of Allah, would that you purchase this suit and wear it on Friday and on the occasion when a delegation (from the outside) comes to you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: One who has no share in the afterlife will put on this (suit). Afterwards suits of similar nature were brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He gave ‘Umar b. al-Khattab one of these suits. ‘Umar said: Messenger of Allah, you are giving it to me for use while you had told me such-and-such about the suit of ‘Utarid (I.e. sold by ‘Utarid). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I did not give it to you that you should wear it. Hence ‘Umar gave it to his brother who was a disbeliever at Mecca for wearing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1076 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 687 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1071

Sunan Abu Dawud 1077
'Abd Allah b. 'Umar said: 'Umar b. al-Khattab saw a suit of silken cloth being sold in the market. He took it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and said: Purchase it ad decorate with it on 'id on the occasion of the arrival of delegations. The narrator then narrated the tradition. The former version is complete.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1077 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 688 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1072

Sunan Abu Dawud 1078
Narrated Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What is the harm if any of you has two garments, if he can provide them, for Friday (prayer) in addition to the two garments for his daily work? Amr reported from Ibn Habib from Musa ibn Sa'd from Ibn Habban from Ibn Salam who heard this (tradition) from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the pulpit.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been reported by Yusuf b. 'Abd Allah b. Salam from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1078 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 689 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1073

Chapter: Gathering Before The Prayer On Friday

Sunan Abu Dawud 1079
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited buying and selling in the mosque, announcing aloud about a lost thing, the recitation of a poem in it, and prohibited sitting in a circle (in the mosque) on Friday before the prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1079 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 690 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1074

Chapter: On Taking Minbars

Sunan Abu Dawud 1080
Abu Hazim b. Dinar said: People came to Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi, when they were doubtful about the kind of wood of the pulpit (in the mosque of the Prophet). They asked him about it. He said: By Allah, I know (the wood) of which it was made; I saw it the first day when it was placed there, and the first day when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat on it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent for a woman whom Sahl named and asked her: Order your boy, the carpenter, to construct for me a wooden pulpit so that I sit on it when I deliver a speech to the people. So she ordered him and he made a pulpit of a wood called tarfa taken from al-Ghabah (a place at a distance of nine miles from Medina). He brought it to her. She sent it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He ordered and that was placed here. I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying on it: he said: "Allah is most great"; he then bowed while he was on it; then he returned and prostrated in the root of the pulpit; he then returned (to the pulpit). When he finished (the prayer), he addressed himself to the people and said: O people, I did this so that you may follow me and know my prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1080 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 691 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1075

Sunan Abu Dawud 1081
Ibn 'Umar said: When the Prophet (ﷺ) became fat, Tamim al-Dari said to him: Should I make for you pulpit, Messenger of Allah, that will bear the burden of your body ? He said: Yes. So he made a pulpit consisting of two steps.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1081 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 692 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1076

Chapter: The Place Of The Minbar

Sunan Abu Dawud 1082
Salamah b. al-Akwa' said: The space between the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the wall (of the mosque) was such that a goat could pass.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1082 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 693 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1077

Chapter: Praying The Friday Prayer Before The Sun Reaches Its Zenith

Sunan Abu Dawud 1083
Narrated AbuQatadah: The Prophet (ﷺ) disapproved of the offering of prayer at the meridian except on Friday. The Hell-fire is kindled except on Friday.

Abu Dawud said: This is a mursal tradition (i.e. the successor is narrating it directly from the Prophet). Mujahid is older than Abu al-Khalil, and Abu al-Khalil did not hear (any tradition from) Abu Qatadah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1083 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 694 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1078

Chapter: The Time Of The Friday Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1084
Anas b. Malik said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to offer the Friday prayer when the sun declined.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1084 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 695 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1079

Sunan Abu Dawud 1085
Salamah b. al-Akwa' reported on the authority of his father: We used to offer the Friday prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and return (to our homes) while no shade of the walls was seen (at that time).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1085 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 696 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1080

Sunan Abu Dawud 1086
Sahl b. Sa'd said: We had a siesta or lunch after the Friday prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1086 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 697 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1081

Chapter: The Call Of Prayer On Friday

Sunan Abu Dawud 1087
Al-Sa'ib b. Yazid said: During the time of the Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr and 'Umar the call to the Friday prayer was first made at the time when the imam was seated on the pulpit (for giving the sermon). When the time of 'Uthman came, and the people became abundant, 'Uthman ordered to make a third call to the Friday prayer. It was made on al-Zaura' (a house in Medina). The rule of action continued to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1087 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 698 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1082

Sunan Abu Dawud 1088
Sa'id b. Yazid said: The call to the (Friday) prayer was made at the gate of the mosque in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he sat on the pulpit, and of Abu Bakr and 'Umar. The narrator then repeated the same tradition as reported by Yunus.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1088 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 699 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1083

Sunan Abu Dawud 1089
Sa'ib said: There was no other mu'adhdhin (pronouncer) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) except Bilal.

The narrator then reported the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1089 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 700 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1084

Sunan Abu Dawud 1090
Sa'ib said: There was no other mu'adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He then narrated the tradition which is incomplete.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1090 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 701 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1085

Chapter: The Imam Talking To Someobe During His Khutbah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1091
Jabir said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) seated himself on the pulpit on a Friday he said, Sit down. Ibn Mas'ud heard that and sat down at the door of mosque, and when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw him, he said: Come here, 'Abd Allah b. Mas'ud.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition is known as mursal (the successor reports directly from the Prophet, omitting then name of the Companion). The people narrated it from the Prophet (ﷺ) on the authority of 'Ata'. Makhlad is his teacher.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1091 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 702 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1086

Chapter: Sitting Down On The Minbar

Sunan Abu Dawud 1092
Ibn 'Umar said: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to deliver two sermons. He would sit down when he ascended the pulpit till he (I think he meant the mu'adhdhin) finished. He would then stand up and preach, then sit down and say nothing, then stand up and preach.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1092 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 703 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1087

Chapter: Giving The Khutbah While Standing

Sunan Abu Dawud 1093
Jabir b. Samurah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to deliver the sermon standing, then he would sit down, then stand and preach standing. If anyone tells you he preached sitting, he is lying. I swear by Allah that I offered along with more than two thousand prayers.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1093 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 704 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1088

Sunan Abu Dawud 1094
Jabir b. Samurah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave two sermons between which he sat, recited the Quran and gave the people an exhortation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1094 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 705 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1089

Sunan Abu Dawud 1095
Jabir b. Samurah said: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) would deliver the sermon standing, then sit down without saying anything. The narrator then reported the tradition in full.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1095 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 706 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1090

Chapter: A Person Giving The Khutbah While Leaning On A Bow

Sunan Abu Dawud 1096
Shu'ayb ibn Zurayq at-Ta'ifi said: I sat with a man who had been in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He was called al-Hakam ibn Hazn al-Kulafi. He began to narrate a tradition to us saying: I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a delegation consisting of seven or nine persons. We entered upon him and said: Messenger of Allah, we have visited you, so pray Allah what is good for us. He ordered to give us some dates. The Muslims in those days were weak. We stayed there for several days and offered the Friday prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He stood leaning on a staff or a bow. He praised Allah and exalted Him in light, pure and blessed words. Then he said: O people, you have no power to obey or you cannot obey what you are ordered. But be straight and give good tidings.

Abu 'Ali said: Did you hear Abu Dawud ? He said: Some of my companions reminded me of some words that were omitted from writing on the paper.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1096 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 707 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1091

Sunan Abu Dawud 1097
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed, he would say: Praise be to Allah, from Whom we seek help and pardon,and we seek refuge in Allah from the evils of our souls. He whom Allah guide has no one who can lead him astray, and he whom He leads astray has no one to guide him. And I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His servant and apostle. He sent him before the coming of the last hour with truth giving good tidings and warning. He who obeys Allah and His Apostle follows the right path; and he who disobeys them shall harm none except himself, and he will not harm Allah in the least.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1097 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 708 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1092

Sunan Abu Dawud 1098
Narrated Ibn Shihab: Yunus asked Ibn Shihab about the address of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on Friday. He mentioned it in like manner. He added: Anyone who disobeys them (Allah and His Apostle) goes astray. We beseech Allah, our Lord, to make us from those who obey Him and obey His Apostle, and follow what He likes, and abstain from His anger; we are due to Him and we belong to Him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1098 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 709 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1093

Sunan Abu Dawud 1099
'Adi b. Hatim said: A speaker delivered a speech in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: Anyone who obeys Allah and His Apostle, and one who disobeys them. He said: Go away, you are a bad speaker.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1099 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 710 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1094

Sunan Abu Dawud 1100
Bint al-Harith b. al-Nu'man said: I memorized Surah al-Qaf from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); he would recite it in his speech on every friday. Our oven and his oven were same.

Abu Dawud said: Rawh b. 'Ubadah reported on the authority of Shu'bah the name Bint Harithah b. al-Nu'man ; and Ibn Ishaq reported the name of Umm Hisham hint Harithah b. al-Nu'man.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1100 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 711 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1095

Sunan Abu Dawud 1101
Jabir b. Samurah said: The prayer offered by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was moderate, and the sermon given by him was (also) moderate. He would recite a few verses from the Qur'an and exhort the people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1101 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 712 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1096

Sunan Abu Dawud 1102
'Umrah reported on the authority of her sister: I memorized Surah al-Qaf from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); he used to recite it on every friday.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated in a similar way by Yahya b. Ayyub, Ibn Abu Ar-Rijal, from Yahya b. Sa'id, from 'Umrah from Umm Hisham hint Harithah b. al-Nu'man.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1102 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 713 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1097

Sunan Abu Dawud 1103
This tradition has also been transmitted to the same effect through a different chain of narrators by 'Umrah from her sister 'Umrah daughter of 'Abd al-Rahman who was older than her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1103 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 714 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1098

Chapter: Raising The Hands While On The Minbar

Sunan Abu Dawud 1104
'Umarah b. Ruwaibah said that he saw Bishr b. Marwan (on the pulpit) praying on Friday (by raising his hands). 'Umarah said: May Allah reject these hands! I have seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the pulpit gesturing no more than this pointing with his forefinger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1104 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 715 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1099

Sunan Abu Dawud 1105
Narrated Sahl ibn Sa'd: I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raising his hands and praying on the pulpit or otherwise. But I saw him saying (doing) this way, and he would point with his forefinger making a circle by joining the middle finger with his thumb.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1105 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 716 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1100

Chapter: Shortening The Khutbah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1106
Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to shorten the speeches.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1106 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 717 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1101

Sunan Abu Dawud 1107
Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah as-Suwa'i: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not lengthen the sermon on Friday. He would say a few words.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1107 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 718 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1102

Chapter: Coming Close To The Imam During The Admonition

Sunan Abu Dawud 1108
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Attend the sermon (on Friday) and sit near the imam, for a man keeps himself away until he will be left behind at the time of entering Paradise though he enters it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1108 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 719 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1103

Chapter: The Imam Interrupting The Khutbah Due To An Incident

Sunan Abu Dawud 1109
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered a speech to us; meanwhile al-Hasan and al-Husayn came upon there stumbling, wearing red shirts. He came down from the pulpit, took them and ascended it with them. He then said: Allah truly said: "Your property and your children are only trial" (Ixiv.15). I saw both of them, and I could not wait. Afterwards he resumed the speech.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1109 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 720 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1104

Chapter: Sitting In The Ihtiba Position While The Imam Gives Khutbah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1110
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited to sit on hips by erecting feet, sticking them to the stomach and holding them with hands on Friday while the imam is delivering the sermon.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1110 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 721 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1105

Sunan Abu Dawud 1111
Ya'la b. Shaddad b. Aws said: I came to Mu'awiyah in Jerusalem. He led us in the Friday prayer. I saw that most of the people in the mosque were the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ). I saw them sitting in ihtiba condition, i.e. sitting on hips erecting the feet and sticking them to the stomach and holding them with hands or tying them with a cloth to the back, while the imam was giving sermon.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn 'Umar used to sit in ihtiba position while the imam gave the Friday sermon. Anas b. Malik, Shuraih, Sa'sa'ah b. Sawhan, Sa'id b. al-Musayyib, Ibrahim al-Nakha'i, Makhul, Isma'il, Ismail b. Muhammad b. Sa'd, and Nu'aim b. Sulamah said: There is no harm in sitting in ihtiba position.

Abu Dawud said: I do not know whether anyone considered it disapproved except 'Ubadah b. Nasayy.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1111 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 722 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1106

Chapter: Speaking While The Imam Delivers The Khutbah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1112
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When you tell (your brother on Friday) to be silent while the imam is giving the sermon you are guilty of idle talk.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1112 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 723 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1107

Sunan Abu Dawud 1113
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Three types of people attend Friday prayer; One is present in a frivolous way and that is all he gets from it; another comes with a supplication, Allah may grant or refuse his request as He wishes; another is present silently and quietly with-out stepping over a Muslim or annoying anyone, and that is an atonement for his sins till the next Friday and three days more, the reason being that Allah, the Exalted, says: "He who does a good deed will have ten times as much" (vi.160).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1113 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 724 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1108

Chapter: Should The One Who Commits Hadath (Breaks His Wudu') Ask Permission From The Imam To Leave ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1114
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you becomes defiled during prayer, he should hold his nose and then turn away.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Hammad b. Salamah and Abu Usamah from Hisham on the authority of his father from the Prophet (ﷺ). They did not mention the name of 'Aishah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1114 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 725 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1109

Chapter: If A Person Enters While The Imam Is Delivering The Khutbah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1115
Jabir said: A man came (to the mosque) while the Prophet (ﷺ) was giving the (Friday) sermon. He asked: Did you pray, so-and-so? He replied: No. He (ﷺ) said: Stand and pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1115 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 726 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1110

Sunan Abu Dawud 1116
Jabir and Abu Salih reported on the authority of Abu Hurairah: Sulaik al-Ghatafani came (to the mosque) while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was giving the (Friday) sermon. He asked him: Did you pray something ? He said: No. He said: Offer two rak'ahs and make them short.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1116 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 727 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1111

Sunan Abu Dawud 1117
This tradition has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Jabir b. 'Abd Allah. This version adds: He (the Prophet) turned to the people and said: When one of you comes (on Friday) while the imam is preaching, he should pray two rak'ahs and make them short.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1117 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 728 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1112

Chapter: Stepping Over People's Neck On Friday

Sunan Abu Dawud 1118
Abu al-Zahiriyyah said: We were in the company of 'Abd Allah b. Busr, the Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ), on a Friday. A man came and stepped over the people. 'Abd Allah b. Busr said: A man came and stepped over the people while the Prophet (ﷺ) was giving the sermon on Friday. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Sit down, you have annoyed (the people).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1118 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 729 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1113

Chapter: A Person Yawns When The Imam Delivers The Khutbah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1119
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When any of you dozes in the mosque (on Friday), he should change his place.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1119 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 730 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1114

Chapter: The Imam Speaking After He Comes Down From The Minbar

Sunan Abu Dawud 1120
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I saw the Apostle (ﷺ) would descend from the pulpit and a man stop him for his need. He would remain standing with him until his need was fulfilled. Then he would stand and pray.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition is not well known from the narrator Thabit. Jarir b. Hazim is the only narrator of this tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1120 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 731 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1115

Chapter: One Who Catches One Rak'ah Of The Friday Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1121
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone obtains a rak'ah in the prayer (along with the imam), he has obtained the whole prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1121 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 732 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1116

Chapter: What Should Be Recited During The Friday Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1122
Al-Nu'man b. Bashir said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite at the two 'Ids (festivals) and on Friday, "Glorify the name of your most high Lord." (87) and "Has the story of the overwhelming reached you?" (88) He said: When a festival ('Id) and a Friday coincided, he recited them both (at the two prayers).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1122 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 733 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1117

Sunan Abu Dawud 1123
Al-Dahhak b. Qais asked al-Nu'man b. Bashir: What did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited on Friday after reciting the Surah al-Jumu'ah (62). He replied: He used to recite, "Had the story of overwhelming event reached you ?" (88). .
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1123 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 734 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1118

Sunan Abu Dawud 1124
Ibn Abi Rafi' said: Abu Hurairah led us in the Friday prayer and recited Surah al-Jumu'ah and "When the hypocrites come to you" (63) in the last rak'ah. He said: I met Abu Hurairah when he finished the prayer and said to him: You recited the two surah that 'Ali used to recite at Kufah. Abu Hurairah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting them on Friday.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1124 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 735 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1119

Sunan Abu Dawud 1125
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in the Friday prayer: "Glorify the name of your most high Lord" (Surah 87) and Has the story of the overwhelming event reached you? (Surah 88).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1125 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 736 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1120

Chapter: A Person Praying Behind The Imam While There Is A Wall Between Them

Sunan Abu Dawud 1126
'Aishah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the prayer in his apartment and people were following him behind apartment.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1126 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 737 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1121

Chapter: Praying After The Friday Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1127
Nafi' said: Ibn 'Umar saw a man praying two rak'ahs after the Friday prayer on the same place (where he offered the Friday prayer). He pushed him and said: Do you offer four rak'ahs of Friday prayer ? 'Abd Allah (b. 'Umar) used to pray two rak'ahs in his house after the Friday prayer, and he used to say: This is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1127 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 738 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1122

Sunan Abu Dawud 1128
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Nafi' said: Ibn Umar used to lengthen his prayer before the Friday prayer and would offer two rak'ahs after it in his house. He used to say that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would do that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1128 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 739 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1123

Sunan Abu Dawud 1129
'Umar b. 'Ata' b. Abu al-Khuwar said that Nafi' b. Jubair sent him to al-Sa'ib b. Yazid b. Ukht Namir to ask him about something Mu'awiyyah had seen him do in prayer. He said: I offered the Friday prayer along with him in enclosure. When I uttered the salutation I stood up in my place and prayed. When he went in, he sent me a message saying: Never again do what you have done. When you pray the Friday prayer, you must not join another prayer to it till you have engaged in conversation or gone out, for the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) gave the precise command not to join on prayer till you have engaged in conversation or gone out.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1129 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 740 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1124

Sunan Abu Dawud 1130
'Ata said: When Ibn 'Umar offered the Friday prayer in Mecca he would go forward and pray two rak'ahs, he would then go forward and pray four rak'ahs; but when he was in Medina, he offered the Friday prayer, then returned to his house and prayed two rak'ahs, not praying them in the mosque. Someone mentioned this to him and he replied that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1130 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 741 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1125

Sunan Abu Dawud 1131
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying (this is the version of the narrator Ibn al-Sabbah): If anyone of you prays after the Friday prayer, he should say for rak'ahs. According to the version of the narrator Ibn Yunus, the tradition goes: When you have offered the Friday prayer, pray after it four rak'ahs. He said: My father said to me: My son, if you have said two rak'ahs in the mosque, then you comes to your house, pray two rak'ahs more.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1131 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 742 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1126

Sunan Abu Dawud 1132
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two rak'ahs in his house after the Friday prayer.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted in a similar way by 'Abd Allah b. Dinar from Ibn 'Umar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1132 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 743 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1127

Sunan Abu Dawud 1133
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Ibn Jurayj said: Ata' told me that he saw Ibn Umar pray after the Friday prayer. He moved a little from the place where he offered the Friday prayer. Then he would pray two rak'ahs. He then walked far away from that place and would offer four rak'ahs. I asked Ata': How many times did you see Ibn Umar do that? He replied: Many times. AbuDawud said: This has been narrated by AbdulMalik ibn AbuSulayman, but did not narrate it completely.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1133 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 744 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1128

Chapter: The 'Eid Prayers

Sunan Abu Dawud 1134
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Medina, the people had two days on which they engaged in games. He asked: What are these two days (what is the significance)? They said: We used to engage ourselves on them in the pre-Islamic period. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah has substituted for them something better than them, the day of sacrifice and the day of the breaking of the fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1134 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 745 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1130

Chapter: The Time For Going Out To The 'Eid (Prayer)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1135
Narrated Abdullah ibn Busr: Yazid ibn Khumayr ar-Rahbi said: Abdullah ibn Busr, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out along with the people on the day of the breaking of the fast or on the day of sacrifice (to offer the prayer). He disliked the delay of the imam, and said: We would finish (our 'Id prayer) at this moment, that is, at the time of forenoon.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1135 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 746 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1131

Chapter: Women Going Out To The 'Eid

Sunan Abu Dawud 1136
Umm 'Atiyyah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to bring out the secluded women on the day of 'Id (festival). He was asked: What about the menstruous women ? He said: They should be present at the place of virtue and the supplications of the Muslims. A woman said: Messenger of Allah, what should we do it one of us does not possess an outer garment ? He replied: Let her friend lend a part of her garment.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1136 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 747 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1132

Sunan Abu Dawud 1137
This tradition has also been narrated by Umm 'Atiyyah in a similar manner through a different chain. She added: The menstruating women should keep themselves away from the place of prayer of the Muslims. She did not mention the garment. She narrated this tradition from Hafsah mentioning a woman who asked about another woman saying: O Messenger of Allah ….She then reported the tradition like that narrated by Musa mentioning the garment.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1137 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 748 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1133

Sunan Abu Dawud 1138
This tradition has also been narrated by Umm 'Atiyyah though a different chain of transmitters. She said: We were commanded to go out (for offering the 'Id prayer). She further said: The menstruating women stood behind the people and they uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) along with the people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1138 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 749 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1134

Sunan Abu Dawud 1139
Umm 'Atiyyah said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Medina, he gathered the women of Ansar in a house, and sent to us (to them) 'Umar b. al-Khattab. He stood at the door and gave the salutation to us and we returned it (the salutation) to him. Thereupon, he said: I am the messenger of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to you. He commanded us to bring out the menstruating women and the virgins for both the 'Id prayers, and that the Friday prayer is not obligatory on us. He prohibited us to accompany the funeral procession.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1139 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 750 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1135

Chapter: The Khutbah On The Day Of 'Eid

Sunan Abu Dawud 1140
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said: Marwan brought out the pulpit on 'Id. He began preaching before the prayer. A man stood and said: You opposed the sunnah, O Marwan. You brought out the pulpit on the 'Id, it was not brought out before: and you began preaching before the prayer. Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said: Wh is this (man) ? They (people) said: So-and so son of so-and-so. He has performed his duty. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He who observes and evil deed should change it with his hand if he can do so; if he cannot do, (he should change it) then with his tongue; if he cannot do then (he should change it) with his heart, and that is the weakest degree of the faith.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1140 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 751 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1136

Sunan Abu Dawud 1141
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) stood on the day of the breaking of the fast ('Id) and offered prayer. He began the prayer before the sermon. He then addressed the people. When the Prophet (ﷺ) finished the sermon, he descended (from the pulpit) and went to women. He gave them an exhortation while he was leaning on the hand of Bilal. Bilal was spreading his garment in which women were putting alms; some women put their rings and others other things.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1141 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 752 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1137

Sunan Abu Dawud 1142
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out on 'Id (the festival day). He first offered the prayer and then delivered the sermon. He then went to women, taking Bilal with him. The narrator Ibn Kathir said: The probable opinion of Shu'bah is that he commanded them to give alms. So they began to put (their jewellery).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1142 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 753 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1138

Sunan Abu Dawud 1143
The above mentioned tradition has also been narrated by Ibn 'Abbas to the same effect through a different chain of transmitters. This version adds: He (the Prophet) thought that women could not hear (his sermon). So he went to them and Bilal was in his company. He gave them exhortation and commanded them to give alms. Some women put their ear-rings and other their rings in the garment of Bilal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1143 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 754 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1139

Sunan Abu Dawud 1144
The above mentioned tradition has also bee transmitted by Ibn 'Abbas through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: The women began to give their ear-rings and rings in alms. Bilal began to collect them in his garment. He (the Prophet) then distributed them among the poor Muslims.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1144 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 755 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1140

Chapter: Delivering The Khutbah Leaning On A Bow

Sunan Abu Dawud 1145
Al-Bara' said: Someone presented a bow to the Prophet (ﷺ) on the 'Id (festival). So he preached leaning on it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1145 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 756 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1141

Chapter: Leaving The Adhan On 'Eid

Sunan Abu Dawud 1146
'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Abis said: A man asked Ibb 'Abbas: Have you been present along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ? He replied: Yes. Had there been no dignity for me in his eyes, I would not have been present with him due to my minority. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to the point that was near the house of Kathir b. al-Salt. He prayed and afterwards preached. He (Ibn 'Abbas) did not mention the adhan (call to prayer) and the iqamah. He then commanded to give alms. The women began to point to their ears and throats (to give their jewelry in alms).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1146 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 757 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1142

Sunan Abu Dawud 1147
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the 'Id prayer without the adhan and the iqamah. AbuBakr and Umar or Uthman also did so. The narrator Yahya is doubtful about Uthman.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1147 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 758 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1143

Sunan Abu Dawud 1148
Jabir b. Samurah said: I prayed the 'Id prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) not once or twice (but many times) without the adhan and the iqamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1148 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 759 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1144

Chapter: The Takbir During The Two 'Eid

Sunan Abu Dawud 1149
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say the takbir (Allah is most great) seven times in the first rak'ah and five times in the second rak'ah on the day of the breaking of the fast and on the day of sacrifice (on the occasion of both the 'Id prayers, the two festivals).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1149 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 760 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1145

Sunan Abu Dawud 1150
The above mentioned tradition has also been narrated by Ibn Shihab through a different chain of transmitters to the same effect. This version adds: "Except the two takers pronounced at the time of the bowing."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1150 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 761 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1146

Sunan Abu Dawud 1151
'Abd b. 'Amr b. al-'As said: The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: There are seven takers in the first rak'ah and five in the second rak'ah of the prayer offered on the day of the breaking of the fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1151 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 762 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1147

Sunan Abu Dawud 1152
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say on the day of the breaking of the fast seven takbirs in the first rak'ah and then recite the Qur'an, and utter the takbir (Allah is most great). Then he would stand, and utter the takbir four times. Thereafter he would recite the Qur'an and bow.

Abu Dawud said: This has been narrated by Waki' and Ibn al-Mubarak. Their version goes: "Seven (in the first rak'ah) and five (in the second)."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1152 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 763 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1148

Sunan Abu Dawud 1153
Abu 'Aishah said: Sa'id b. al-'As asked Abu Musa al-Ash'ari and Hudhaifah b. al-Yaman: How would the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) utter the takbir (Allah is most great) in the prayer of the day of sacrifice and of the breaking of the fast. Abu Musa said: He uttered takbir four times as he did at funerals. Hudhaifah said: He is correct. Then Abu Musa said: I used to utter the takbir in a similar way when I was the governor of Basrah. Abu 'Aishah said: I was present there when Sa'id b. al-'As asked.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1153 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 764 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1149

Chapter: What Should Be Recited In (The Two 'Eid Of) Al-Adha And Al-Fitr

Sunan Abu Dawud 1154
'Ubaid Allah b. 'Abd Allah b. 'Utbah b. Mas'ud said: 'Umar b. al-Khattab asked Abu Waqid al-Laithi: What did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recite during the prayer on the day of sacrifice and on the breaking of the fast ? He replied: He recited at both of them Surah al-Qaf, "By the Glorious Quran" [50] and the Surah "The Hour is nigh" (54).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1154 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 765 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1150

Chapter: Sitting Down For The Khutbah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1155
Narrated Abdullah ibn as-Sa'ib: I attended the 'Id prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When he finished the prayer, he said: We shall deliver the sermon; he who likes to sit for listening to it may sit and he who likes to go away may go away.

Abu Dawud said: this is a mursal tradition (i.e. the successor 'Ata directly reporting from the Prophet (ﷺ) and omitting the link of the Companions).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1155 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 766 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1151

Chapter: Going To The 'Eid (Prayer) From One Path, And Returning From Another

Sunan Abu Dawud 1156
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out by one road on the day of the 'Id (festival) and returned by another.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1156 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 767 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1152

Chapter: If The Imam Does Not Go Out For 'Eid On Its Day, He Should Go Out To Hold It The Next Day

Sunan Abu Dawud 1157
Narrated AbuUmayr ibn Anas: AbuUmayr reported on the authority of some of his paternal uncles who were Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ): Some men came riding to the Prophet (ﷺ) and testified that they had sighted the new moon the previous day. He (the Holy Prophet), therefore, commanded the people to break the fast and to go out to their place of prayer in the morning.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1157 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 768 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1153

Sunan Abu Dawud 1158
Narrated Bakr ibn Mubashshir al-Ansari: I used to go to the place of prayer on the day of the breaking of the fast, and on the day of sacrifice along with the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We would walk through a valley known as Batn Bathan till we came to the place of prayer. Then we would pray along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and return through Batn Bathan to our house.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1158 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 769 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1154

Chapter: Praying After The 'Eid Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1159
Ibn 'Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out on the day of the breaking of the fast and prayed two rak'ahs, before and after which he did not pray. He then went to women, taking Bilal with him, and commanded them to given alms. So one began to put her ear-ring and another her necklace (in the garment of Bilal).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1159 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 770 English translation: Book 2, Hadith 1155

Chapter: The People Praying 'Eid Is The Mosque On A Rainy Day

Sunan Abu Dawud 1160
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The rain fell on the day of 'Id (festival) , so the Prophet (ﷺ) led them (the people) in the 'Id prayer in the mosque.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1160 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 771 (*) English

Book: 3 of Sunan Abu Dawud - The Book Of The Prayer For Rain (Kitab al-Istisqa')

Chapter: Collection Of Chapters Regarding Salat Al-Istisqa'

Sunan Abu Dawud 1161
Abbad b. Tamim (al-Muzini) reported on the authority of his uncle: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took the people out (to the place of prayer) and prayed for rain. He led them in two rak'ahs of prayer in the course of which he recited from the Qur'an in a loud voice. He turned around his cloak and raised his hands, prayed for rain and faced the qiblah
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1161 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1157

Sunan Abu Dawud 1162
Abbad b. Tamim al Mazini said on the authority of his uncle (Abd Allah b. Zaid b Asim) who was a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to make supplication for rain. He turned his back towards the people praying to Allah, the Exalted. The narrator Sulaiman b. Dawud said: He faced the qiblah and turned around his cloak and then offered two rak'ahs of prayer. The narrator Ibn Abi Dhi'b said: He recited from the Qur'an in both of them. The version of Ibn al-Sarh adds: By it he means in a loud voice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1162 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1158

Sunan Abu Dawud 1163
The above-mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by Muhammad b. Muslim through a different chain of narrators. But there is no mention of prayer in this version. The version adds: "He turned around his cloak, putting its right side on his left shoulder and its left side on his right shoulder. Thereafter he made supplication to Allah."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1163 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1159

Sunan Abu Dawud 1164
Abd Allah b. Zaid said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)prayed for rain wearing a black robe with ornamented border. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)wanted to reverse it from bottom to top by holding the bottom. But when it was too heavy he turned it round on his shoulders.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1164 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1160

Sunan Abu Dawud 1165
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn Kinanah reported: Al-Walid ibn Utbah or (according to the version of Uthman) al-Walid ibn Uqbah, the then governor of Medina, sent me to Ibn Abbas to ask him about the prayer for rain offered by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out wearing old clothes in a humble and lowly manner until he reached the place of prayer. He then ascended the pulpit, but he did not deliver the sermon as you deliver (usually). He remained engaged in making supplication, showing humbleness (to Allah) and uttering the takbir (Allah is most great). He then offered two rak'ahs of prayer as done on the 'Id (festival).

Abu Dawud said: This is the version of al-Nufail. What is correct is Ibn Utbah's
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1165 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1163

Chapter: At Which Point Does He (ﷺ) Turn His Rida' Around When Seeking Rain?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1166
Abd Allah b. Zaid said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)went out to the place of prayer to pray for rain. When he wanted to make supplication, he faced the qiblah and turned around his cloak.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1166 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1161

Sunan Abu Dawud 1167
Narrated Abd Allah b. Zaid al Mazini: Abd Allah b. Zaid al Mazini said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to the place of prayer and made supplication or rain, and turned around his cloak when the faced the qiblah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1167 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1162

Chapter: Raising The Hands During Istisqa'

Sunan Abu Dawud 1168
Narrated Umayr, the client of AbulLahm: Umayr saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying for rain at Ahjar az-Zayt near az-Zawra', standing, making supplication, praying for rain and raising his hands in front of his face, but not lifting them above his head.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1168 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1164

Sunan Abu Dawud 1169
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The people came to the Prophet (ﷺ) weeping (due to drought). He said (making supplication): O Allah! give us rain which will replenish us, abundant, fertilising and profitable, not injurious, granting it now without delay. He (the narrator) said: Thereupon the sky became overcast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1169 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1165

Sunan Abu Dawud 1170
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (peace be upon him) was not accustomed to raise his hands in any supplication he made except when praying for rain. He would then raise them high enough so much so that the whiteness of his armpits was visible.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1170 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1166

Sunan Abu Dawud 1171
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to make supplication for rain in this manner. he spread his hands keeping the inner side (of hands) towards the earth, so I witnessed the whiteness of his armpits.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1171 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1167

Sunan Abu Dawud 1172
Narrated Muhammad b. Ibrahim: A man who witnessed the Prophet (ﷺ) reported to me that he saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying at Ahjar al-Zait spreading his hands.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1172 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1168

Sunan Abu Dawud 1173
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The people complained to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) of the lack of rain, so he gave an order for a pulpit. It was then set up for him in the place of prayer. He fixed a day for the people on which they should come out.

Aisha said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when the rim of the sun appeared, sat down on the pulpit, and having pronounced the greatness of Allah and expressed His praise, he said: You have complained of drought in your homes, and of the delay in receiving rain at the beginning of its season. Allah has ordered you to supplicate Him has and promised that He will answer your prayer.

Then he said: Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe, the Compassionate, the Merciful, the Master of the Day of Judgment. There is no god but Allah Who does what He wishes. O Allah, Thou art Allah, there is no deity but Thou, the Rich, while we are the poor. Send down the rain upon us and make what Thou sendest down a strength and satisfaction for a time.

He then raised his hands, and kept raising them till the whiteness under his armpits was visible. He then turned his back to the people and inverted or turned round his cloak while keeping his hands aloft. He then faced the people, descended and prayed two rak'ahs.

Allah then produced a cloud, and the storm of thunder and lightning came on. Then the rain fell by Allah's permission, and before he reached his mosque streams were flowing. When he saw the speed with which the people were seeking shelter, he (ﷺ) laughed till his back teeth were visible.

Then he said: I testify that Allah is Omnipotent and that I am Allah's servant and apostle.

Abu Dawud said: This is a ghraib (rate) tradition, but its chain is sound. The people of Medina recite "maliki" (instead of maaliki) yawm al-din" (the master of the Day of Judgement). But this tradition (in which the word maalik occurs) is an evidence for them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1173 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1169

Sunan Abu Dawud 1174
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The people of Medina had a drought during the time of the Prophet (ﷺ).

While he was preaching on a Friday, a man stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, the horses have perished, the goats have perished, pray to Allah to give us water. He spread his hands and prayed.

Anas said: The sky was like a mirror (there was no cloud). Then the wind rose; a cloud appeared (in the sky) and it spread : the sky poured down the water. We came out (from the mosque after the prayer) passing through the water till we reached our homes. The rain continued till the following Friday. The same or some other person stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, the houses have been demolished, pray to Allah to stop it.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled and said: (O Allah), the rain may fall around us but not upon us. Then I looked at the cloud which dispersed around Medina just like a crown.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1174 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1170

Sunan Abu Dawud 1175
Narrated The above mentioned tradition has been narrated by Anas through a different chain of transmitters: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands in front of his face and said: O Allah! Give us water. the narrator then reported then reported the tradition like the former.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1175 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1171

Sunan Abu Dawud 1176
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, quoted his grandfather as saying: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for rain, he said: O Allah! Provide water for Your servants and Your cattle, display Your mercy and give life to Your dead land.

This is the wording of Malik.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1176 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1172

Chapter: The Eclipse (Al-Kusuf) Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1177
Narrated A'ishah (May Allah be pleased with her): There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet stood for a long time, accompanied by the people. He then bowed, then raised his head, then he bowed and then he raised his head, and again he bowed and prayed two rak'ahs of prayer. In each rak'ah he bowed three times. After bowing for the third time he prostrated himself. He stood for such a long time that some people became unconscious on that occasion and buckets of water had to be poured on them. When he bowed, he said, Allah is most great; and when he raised his head, he said, Allah listens to him who praises Him, till the sun became bright. then he said: The sun and the moon are not eclipsed on account of anyone's death or on account of anyone's birth, but they are two of Allah's signs, He produces dread in His servants by means of them. When they are eclipsed, hasten to prayer
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1177 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1173

Chapter: Whoever Said That It Should Be Prayed With Four Rak'ahs

Sunan Abu Dawud 1178
Narrated Jabir b. Abd Allah: There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had died. The people began to to say that there was an eclipse on account of the death of Ibrahim. The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up and led the people in prayer performing six bowings and four prostrations. he said: Allah is most great, and then recited from the Qur'an and prolonged the recitation. He then bowed nearly as long as he stood. He then raised his head and recited from the Qur'an but it was less than the first (recitation). He then bowed nearly as long as he stood. He then raised his head and then recited from the Quran for the third time, but it was less than the second recitation. He then bowed nearly as long as he stood. he then raised his head and then recited from the Qur'an for the third time, but it was less than the second recitation. he then bowed nearly as long as he stood. Then he raised his head and went down for prostration. he made two prostrations. He then stood and made three bowings before prostrating himself, the preceding bowing being more lengthy than the following, but he bowed nearly as long as he stood. He then stepped back during the prayer and the rows (of the people) too stepped back along with him. Then he stepped forward and stood in his place, and the rows too stepped forward. he then finished the prayer and the sun had become bright. He said: O people, the sun and the moon are two of Allah's signs; they are not eclipsed on account of a man's death. So when you see anything of that nature, offer prayer until the sun becomes bright. The narrator then narrated the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1178 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1174

Sunan Abu Dawud 1179
Narrated Jabir: There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a hot day. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)led his Companions in prayer and prolonged the standing until the people began to fall down. He then bowed and prolonged it; then he raised his head and prolonged (the stay); then he bowed and prolonged it; then he raised his head and prolonged (the stay); then he made two prostrations and then stood up; then he did in the same manner. He thus performed four bowings and four prostrations. Then the narrator narrated the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1179 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1175

Sunan Abu Dawud 1180
Narrated A'ishah (May Allah be pleased with her): There was an eclipse of the sun during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)came tot he mosque; he stood up and uttered the takbir (Allah is great); the people stood in rows behind him; the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited from the Quran for a long time; then he uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) and performed bowing for a long time, then he raised his head and said: Allah listens to him who praises Him; our Lord, and to Thee be praise; then he stood up and recited from the Qur'an for a long time, but it was less than the first (recitation); he then bowed for a long time, but it was less than the first bowing; he then said, Allah listens to him who praises Him; our Lord, and to Thee be praise. he then did so in the second rak'ah. he thus completed four bowings and four prostrations. The sun had become bright before he departed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1180 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1176

Sunan Abu Dawud 1181
Narrated Abd Allah b. 'Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed at the solar eclipse as reported in the tradition narrated by 'Urwah from Aishah from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he offered two rak'ahs of prayer bowing twice in each rak'ah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1181 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1177

Sunan Abu Dawud 1182
Narrated Ubayy b. Ka'b: An eclipse of the sun took place in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in prayer. He recited one of the long surahs, bowing five times and prostrating himself twice. He then stood up for the second rak'ah, recited one of the long surahs, bowed five times, prostrated himself twice, then sat where he was facing the qiblah and made the supplication till the eclipse was over.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1182 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1178

Sunan Abu Dawud 1183
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed at solar eclipse; he recited from the Qur'an and then bowed; then he recited from the Qur'an and then bowed; he then recited from the Qur'an and bowed; he then recited fromt eh Qur'an and bowed. Then he prostrated himself and performed the second rak'ah similar to the first.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1183 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1179

Sunan Abu Dawud 1184
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: When, a boy from the Ansar and I were shooting (arrows) towards two of our targets, the sun was sighted by the people at the height of two or three lances above the horizon. It became black like the black herb called tannumah.

One of us said to his companion: Let us go to the mosque; by Allah, this incident of the sun will surely bring something new in the community of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

As we reached it, we suddenly saw that he (the Prophet) had already come out (of his house). He stepped forward for a long time as much as he could do so in the prayer. But we did not hear his voice. He then performed a bowing and prolonged it as much as he could do in the prayer. But we did not hear his voice. He then prostrated himself with us and prolonged it which he never did in the prayer before. But we did not hear his voice. He then did similarly in the second rak'ah. The sun became bright when he sat after the second rak'ah. Then he uttered the salutation. He then stood up, praised Allah, and extolled Him, and testified that there was no god but Allah and testified that he was His servant and apostle. Ahmad ibn Yunus then narrated the address of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1184 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1180

Sunan Abu Dawud 1185
Narrated Qabisah al-Hilali: There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He came out bewildered pulling his garment, and I was in his company at Medina. He prayed two rak'ahs and stood for a long time in them. He then departed and the sun became bright. He then said: There are the signs by means of which Allah, the Exalted, produces dread (in His servants). When you see anything of this nature, then pray as you are praying a fresh obligatory prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1185 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1181

Sunan Abu Dawud 1186
Narrated Qabisah al Hilali: The solar eclipse took place… The narrator then narrated the tradition like that of Musa. The narrator again said: Until the stars appear (in the heaven).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1186 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1182

Chapter: The Recitation In The Eclipse Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1187
Narrated Aishah: There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out and led the people in prayer. he stood up and I guessed that he recited Surah al-Baqarah. The narrator then further transmitted the tradition. He (the Prophet) then prostrated himself twice, and then stood up and prolonged the recitation. then I guessed his recitation and knew that he recited Surah Al-i-Imran.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1187 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1183

Sunan Abu Dawud 1188
Narrated A'ishah (May Allah be pleased with her): The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon on him) recited from teh Qur'an in a loud voice in the prayer at an eclipse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1188 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1184

Sunan Abu Dawud 1189
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: An eclipse of the sun took place. the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed along with the people. He stood up for a long time nearly equal to the recitation of Surah al Baqarah. H then bowed. The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1189 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1185

Chapter: Crying Out 'The Prayer' For it

Sunan Abu Dawud 1190
Narrated A'ishah (May Allah be pleased with her): There was an eclipse of the sun. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded a man who summoned: "The prayer will be held in congregation"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1190 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1186

Chapter: Giving Charity During An Eclipse

Sunan Abu Dawud 1191
Narrated A'ishah (May Allah be pleased with her): The sun and the moon are not eclipsed on account of anyone's death or on account of anyone's birth. So when you see that, supplicate Allah, declare His greatness, and give alms.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1191 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1187

Chapter: Freeing Slaves During An Eclipse

Sunan Abu Dawud 1192
Narrated Asma: The Prophet (peace be upon him) used to command us to free slaves on the occasion of an eclipse
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1192 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1188

Chapter: Whoever Said That Only Two Ruku' Should Be Performed (In Eclipse Prayer)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1193
Narrated An-Nu'man ibn Bashir: There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of the Prophet (ﷺ). He began to pray a series of pairs of rak'ahs enquiring about the sun (at the end of them) till it became clear.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1193 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1189

Sunan Abu Dawud 1194
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and he was not going to perform bowing till he bowed; and he was not going to raise his head till he raised (after bowing); and he was not going to prostrate himself till he prostrated himself; and he was not going to raise his head till he raised (at the end of prostration); he did similarly in the second rak'ah, he then puffed in the last prostration saying; Fie, Fie! He then said: My Lord, didst Thou not promise me that Thou wouldst not punish them so long as I will remain among them? Didst Thou not promise me that Thou will not punish them so long as they continue to beg pardon of Thee. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished the prayer, and the sun was clear. The narrator then narrated the tradition (in full).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1194 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1190

Sunan Abu Dawud 1195
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Samurah : During the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) I was shooting some arrows when an eclipse of the sun tok place. I, therefore , threw them (the arrows) away and said: I must see how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) acts in a solar eclipse today. So I came to him; he was standing (in prayer) raising his hands, glorifying Allah, praising Him, acknowledging that He is the only Deity, and making supplication till the sun was clear. He then recited two surahs and prayed two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1195 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1191

Chapter: Prayer At Times Of Darkness Or Similar Occurrences

Sunan Abu Dawud 1196
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: Ubaydullah ibn an-Nadr reported on the authority of his father: Darkness prevailed in the time of Anas ibn Malik, I came to Anas and said (to him): AbuHamzah, did anything like this happen to you in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He replied: Take refuge in Allah. If the wind blew violently, we would run quickly towards the mosque for fear of the coming of the Day of Judgment.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1196 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 3, Hadith 1192

Chapter: Prostrating At Times Of Calamities

Sunan Abu Dawud 1197
Ikrimah said: Ibn Abbas was informed that so-and-so, a certain wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), had died. He fell down prostrating himself. He was questioned: Why do you prostrate yourself this moment? He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When you see a portent (an accident), prostrate yourselves. And which portent (accident) can be greater than the death of a wife of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1197 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 37 Language: (*) English

Book: 4 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Detailed Rules of Law about the Prayer during Journey

Chapter: The Prayer Of The Traveler

Sunan Abu Dawud 1198
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The prayer was prescribed as consisting of two rak'ahs both when one was resident and when travelling. The prayer while travelling was left according to the original prescription and the prayer of one who was resident was enhanced.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1198 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1194

Sunan Abu Dawud 1199
Narrated Ya'la b. Umayyah: I remarked to 'Umar al-Khattab: Have you seen the shortening of the prayer by the people today while Allah has said: "If you fear that those who are infidels may afflict you", whereas those days are gone now? He replied: I have wondered about the same matter for which you wondered. So I mentioned this to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: It is an act of charity which Allah has done to you, so accept his charity.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1199 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1195

Sunan Abu Dawud 1200
The above mentioned tradition has also been narrated through a different chain of transmitters by 'Abd Allah b. Abi 'Ammar who narrated it in like manner.

Abu Dawud said: This has been transmitted by Abu 'Asim and Hammad b. Mas'adah as transmitted by Ibn Bakr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1200 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1196

Chapter: When Should The Traveler Shorten The Prayer ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1201
Narrated Yahya b. Yazid al-Hannani: I asked Anas b. Malik about the shortening of the prayer (while travelling). He said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out on a journey of three miles or three farsakh (the narrator Shu'bah doubted), he used to pray two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1201 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1197

Sunan Abu Dawud 1202
Narrated Anas b. Malik : I prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) four rak'ahs at the noon prayer at Medina and two rak'ahs at the afternoon prayer in Dhu al-Hulaifah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1202 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1198

Chapter: The Adhan During Travel

Sunan Abu Dawud 1203
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Allah is pleased with a shepherd of goats who calls to prayer at the peak of a mountain, and offers prayer, Allah, the Exalted, says: Look at this servant of Mine; he calls to prayer and offers it and he fears Me. So I forgive him and admit him to paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1203 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1199

Chapter: A Traveler Praying While He Is Unsure Of The Time

Sunan Abu Dawud 1204
Narrated Mishaj b. Musa: I asked Anas b. Malik: Narrate to us what you heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say. He said: When we travelled along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we would say: Did the sun pass the meridian or not? But he (the Prophet) would offer the noon prayer and then proceed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1204 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1200

Sunan Abu Dawud 1205
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) halted at a certain place (while on a journey), he would not leave that place till he offered the noon prayer. A man said to him: Even if in the middle of the day? He replied: Even if in the middle of the day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1205 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1201

Chapter: Combining Between Two Prayers

Sunan Abu Dawud 1206
Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal : They (the Companions) proceeded on the expedition of Tabuk along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He combined the noon and afternoon prayers and the sunset and night prayers. One day he delayed the prayer and came out (of his dwelling) and combined the noon and the afternoon prayers. He then went it and then came out and combined the sunset and the night prayers.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1206 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1202

Sunan Abu Dawud 1207
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Ibn Umar was informed about the death of Safiyyah (the wife of the Prophet) when he was at Mecca. He proceeded till the sun set and the stars shined. He said: When the Prophet (ﷺ) was in a hurry about something while on a journey, he would combine both these prayers. He proceed till twilight had disappeared. He then combined both of them (the prayers).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1207 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1203

Sunan Abu Dawud 1208
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: On the expedition to Tabuk if the sun had passed the meridian before the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) moved off, he combined the noon and the afternoon prayers; but if he moved off before the sun had passed the meridian, he delayed the noon prayer till he halted for the afternoon prayer. He acted similarly for the sunset prayer; if the sun set before he moved off, he combined the sunset and the night prayers, but if he moved off before sunset, he delayed the sunset prayer till he halted for the night prayer and then combined them.

Abu Dawud said: Hisham b. 'Urwah narrated this tradition from Husain b. 'Abd Allah, from Kuraib on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas from the Prophet (ﷺ) like the tradition narrated by Mufaddal and al-Laith.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1208 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1204

Sunan Abu Dawud 1209
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never combined the sunset and night prayers while on a journey except once.

Abu Dawud said: This has been narrated by Ayyub from Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar as a statement of Ibn 'Umar. Ibn 'Umar was never seen combining these two prayers except on the night he was informed about the death of Safiyyah. The tradition narrated by Makhul from Nafi' indicates that he (Nafi') saw Ibn 'Umar doing so once or twice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1209 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1205

Sunan Abu Dawud 1210
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) combined the noon and the afternoon prayers, and combined the sunset and night prayers without any danger or journey. Malik said: I think it so happened during rain.

Abu Dawud said: Hammad b. Salamah narrated it like manner from Abu al-Zubair, it has also been narrated by Qurrah b. Khalid from Abu al-Zubair. He said: It is so happened in a journey that we made to Tabuk.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1210 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1206

Sunan Abu Dawud 1211
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) combined the noon and afternoon prayers, and the sunset and night prayers at Medina without any danger and rain. He was asked: What did he intend by it ? He replied: He intended that his community might not fall into hardship.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1211 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1207

Sunan Abu Dawud 1212
Narrated Abdullah ibn Waqid: The mu'adhdhin of Ibn Umar said: prayer (i.e. the time of prayer has come). He said: Go ahead. He then alighted before the disappearance. He then offered the night prayer. He then said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in a hurry about something, he would do as I did. Then he travelled and covered a distance of three days' journey on the day.

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been transmitted by Ibn Jabir from Nafi' with the same chain.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1212 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1208

Sunan Abu Dawud 1213
This tradition has also been transmitted by Ibrahim b. Musa al-Razi, from 'Isa, on the authority of Ibn Jabir to the same effect.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Allah b. al-'Ala' narrated on the authority of Nafi' saying: When the twilight was about to disappear, he alighted and combined both (the prayers).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1213 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1209

Sunan Abu Dawud 1214
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer at Medina eight of seven rak'ahs, in the noon and afternoon prayers, and the sunset and night prayers. The narrator Sulaiman and Musaddad did not say the words "led us".
Abu Dawud said: The aforesaid tradition has also been narrated by Salih, the client of Tu'mah on the authority if Ibn 'Abbas saying: "Not during rain."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1214 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1210

Sunan Abu Dawud 1215
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: When the sun set at Mecca, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) combined the two prayers at Sarif.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1215 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1211

Sunan Abu Dawud 1216
Narrated Hisham b. Sa'd: There was a distance of ten miles between them, that is, Mecca and Sarif.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1216 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1212

Sunan Abu Dawud 1217
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Abdullah ibn Dinar said: The sun set when I was with Abdullah ibn Umar. We proceeded, and when we saw that the evening came, we said prayer. He went on travelling until the twilight disappeared and the stars became thick. He then slighted and combined the two prayers. Then he said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); when he hastened his travelling, he would pray like this prayer of mine. He said: He would combine the two prayers after the passing of a part of night. AbuDawud said: This has been transmitted by Asim ibn Muhammad from his brother on the authority of Salim and this has also been narrated by Ibn AbuNajih from Isma'il ibn AbdurRahman ibn Dhuwayb saying that Ibn Umar would combine the two prayers after the disappearance of twilight.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1217 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1213

Sunan Abu Dawud 1218
Narrated Anas b. Malik : When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) proceeded before the sun had declined, he delayed the noon prayer till the time of the afternoon prayer, he would then alight and combine the two prayers. If the sun declined before he moved off, he would offer the noon prayer and rode (the beast) - may peace be upon him.
Abu Dawud said: The narrator Mufaddal was the judge of Egypt. His supplication was accepted by Allah; he was the son of Fudalah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1218 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1214

Sunan Abu Dawud 1219
The above mentioned tradition has also been reported by 'Uqail through a different chain of narrators. He said: He would delay the evening prayer till he combined the evening and the night prayers when the twilight disappeared.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1219 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1215

Sunan Abu Dawud 1220
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: The Prophet (ﷺ) was engaged in the Battle of Tabuk. If he moved off before the sun had declined, he would delay the noon prayer till he would combine it with the afternoon prayer and would offer them together. If he moved off after the sun had declined, he would combine the noon and afternoon prayers, and then he proceeded; if he moved off before the evening prayer, he would delay the evening prayer; he would offer it along with the night prayer, he would delay the evening prayer; he would offer it along with the night prayer. If he moved off after the evening prayer, he would offer the night prayer earlier and offer it along with the evening prayer.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has not been narrated by anyone except by Qutaibah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1220 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1216

Chapter: Shortening The Recitation During Travel

Sunan Abu Dawud 1221
Narrated Al-Bara' : We went out on a journey along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He led us in the night prayer and he recited in one of the rak'ahs: "By the fig and the olive."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1221 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1217

Chapter: The Voluntary Prayers During Travel

Sunan Abu Dawud 1222
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on eighteen journeys and I never saw him fail to pray two rak'ahs when the sun had passed the meridian before offering the noon prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1222 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1218

Sunan Abu Dawud 1223
Narrated Hafs b. 'Asim: I accompanied Ibn 'Umar on the way (on a journey). He led us in two rak'ah's of (the noon) prayer. Then he proceeded and saw some people standing. He asked: What are they doing ? I replied: They are glorifying Allah (i.e. offering supererogatory prayer). He said: If I had offered the supererogatory prayer (while travelling), I would have completed prayer, my cousin. I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the journey, he did not pray more than two raka'at until his death. I also accompanied Abu Bakr, and he prayed two raka'at and nothing more until he died. I also accompanied 'Umar, and he prayed two raka'at and nothing more until he died. I also accompanied 'Uthman, and he prayed two raka'at and nothing more until he died. Indeed Allah, the Exalted, said: "Certainly you have in the Messenger of Allah an excellent exemplar"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1223 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1219

Chapter: Praying Voluntary Prayers And Witr While Riding A Mount

Sunan Abu Dawud 1224
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: While travelling the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pray voluntary prayer on his riding beast in whatever direction it turned; and he would observe witr prayer, but he did not offer the obligatory prayers upon it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1224 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1220

Sunan Abu Dawud 1225
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on a journey and wished to say voluntary prayer, he made his she-camel face the qiblah and uttered the takbir (Allah is most great), then prayed in whatever direction his mount made his face.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1225 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1221

Sunan Abu Dawud 1226
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying on a donkey while he was facing Khaibar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1226 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1222

Sunan Abu Dawud 1227
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me on some business, and when I came to him he was praying on (the back of) his riding beast (moving) towards the east and making the prostration lower than the bowing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1227 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1223

Chapter: Praying Obligatory Prayers On A Mount If There Is An Excuse

Sunan Abu Dawud 1228
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Ata' ibn AbuRabah asked Aisha: Can women offer prayer on a riding beast? She replied: They were not permitted to do so in hardship or comfort. Muhammad ibn Shu'ayb said: This (prohibition) applies to the obligatory prayers.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1228 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1224

Chapter: When Should The Traveler Stop Shortening The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1229
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: I went on an expedition with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and I was present with him at the conquest. He stayed eighteen days in Mecca and prayed only two rak'ahs (at each time of prayer). And he said: You who live in the town must pray four; we are travellers.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1229 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1225

Sunan Abu Dawud 1230
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a stop of seventeen days in Mecca and he shortened the prayer (i.e. prayed two rak'ahs at each time of prayer). Ibn Abbas said: He who stays seventeen days should shorten the prayer; and who stays more than that should offer complete prayer.

Abu Dawud said: The other version transmitted by Ibn 'Abbas through a different chain adds: He (the Prophet) had a stop of nineteen days (in Mecca).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1230 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1226

Sunan Abu Dawud 1231
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed fifteen days in Mecca in the year of Conquest. Shortening the prayer.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by 'Abdah b. Sulaiman, Ahmad b. Khalid al-Wahbi, and Salamah b. Fadli on the authority of Ibn Ishaq ; but they did not mention the name of Ibn 'Abbas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1231 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1227

Sunan Abu Dawud 1232
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed in Mecca seventeen days and prayed two rak'ahs (at each time of prayer).Da'if Munkar, and the (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1232 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1228

Sunan Abu Dawud 1233
Narrated Anas b. Malik : We went out from Medina to Mecca with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he prayed two rak'ahs (at each time of prayer) till we returned to Medina. We (the people) said: Did you stay there for some time ? He replied: We stayed there ten days.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1233 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1229

Sunan Abu Dawud 1234
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib ; Anas ibn Malik: Muhammad reported from his father, Umar, on the authority of his grandfather, Ali ibn AbuTalib: When Ali travelled, he continued to travel till it became nearly dark. He then alighted and offered the sunset prayer. Then he would call for his dinner and eat it. Then he prayed the night prayer and then moved off.

He would say: This is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do.

Usamah ibn Zayd reported from Hafs ibn Ubaydullah, the son of Anas ibn Malik: Anas would combine them (the evening and night prayer) when the twilight disappeared.

He said: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to do so. Az-Zuhri also reported similarly on the authority of Anas from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1234 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1230

Chapter: If He Encamps In Enemy Territory, He Shortens The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1235
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed at Tabuk twenty days; he shortened the prayer (during his stay).

Abu Dawud said: No one narrates this tradition with continuous chain except Ma'mar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1235 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1231

Chapter: The Prayer Of Fear (Salat-il-Khawf)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1236
Narrated AbuAyyash az-Zuraqi: We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Usfan, and Khalid ibn al-Walid was the chief of unbelievers. We offered the noon prayer.

Thereupon, the unbelievers said: We suffered from negligence; we became careless. We should have attacked them while they were praying. Thereupon the verse was revealed, relating to the shortening of the prayer (in time of danger) between the noon and afternoon (prayer).

When the time of the afternoon prayer came, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood facing the qiblah, and the unbelievers were standing in front of him. The people stood in a row behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and there was another row behind this row. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed and all of them bowed. He then prostrated and also the row near him prostrated. The other people in the second row remained standing and stood guard over them. When they performed two prostrations and stood up, those who were behind them prostrated. The people in the front row near him then stepped backward taking the place of the people in the second row and the second row took the place of the first row.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then bowed and all of them bowed together. Then he and the row near him prostrated themselves. The other people in the second row remained standing and stood guard over them. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the row near him (i.e. the front row) were seated, the people in the second row behind them prostrated themselves. Then all of them were seated. (He (the Prophet) then uttered the salutation upon all of them. He prayed in his manner at Usfan as well as at the territory of Banu Sulaym.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Ayyub and Hisham from Abu al-Zubair on the authority of Jabir to the same effect from the Prophet (ﷺ). Similarly, this has been transmitted by Dawud b. Husain from 'Ikrimah, on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas. This has also been reported by 'Abd al-Malik, from 'Ata' from Jabir in like manner. This has also been narrated by Qatadah from al-Hasan from Hittan on the authority of Abu Musa in a similar way. Similarly, this has been reported by 'Ikrimah b. Khalid from Mujahid from the Prophet (ﷺ). This has also been reported by Hisham b. 'Urwah from his father from the Prophet (ﷺ). This is the opinion of al-Thawri.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1236 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1232

Chapter: Whoever Said That One Row Should Stand With The Imam, And Another Ro Face The Enemy

Sunan Abu Dawud 1237
Narrated Sahl b. Abi Hathmah: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed in time of danger and divided them (the people) behind him in two rows. He then led those who were near him in one rak'ah. Then he stood and remained standing till those who were in second row offered one rak'ah. Thereafter they came forward and those who were in front of them (in the first row) stepped backward. The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in one rak'ah of prayer. He sat down till those who were in the second row completed on rak'ah. He then uttered the salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1237 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1233

Chapter: Whoever Said He Prays One Rak'ah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1238
Narrated Salih b. Khawwat: On the authority of a person who offered the prayer in time of danger along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the battle of Dhat al-Riqa. One section of people stood in the row of prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the other section remained standing in front of the enemy. He led those who were with him in one rak'ah and remained standing (in his place) and they completed (the second rak'ah) by themselves. Then they turned away and arrayed before the enemy. Thereafter the other section came and he led them in the rak'ah which remained from his prayer. He then remained sitting (in his place) and they completed their one rak'ah by themselves. He then uttered the salutation along with them.

Malik said: I like the tradition reported by Yazid b. Ruman (i.e. the present tradition) more than (other versions) I heard.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1238 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1234

Sunan Abu Dawud 1239
Narrated Sahl b. Abi Hathmah al-Ansari: The prayer time of danger should be offered in the following way: The imam should stand (for prayer) and a section of the people should stand along with him. The other section should stand facing the enemy. The imam should perform bowing and prostrate himself along with those who are with him. He then should stand (after prostration) and, when he stands straight, he should remain standing. They (the people) should (in the meantime) complete their remaining rak'ah (i.e. the second one). They they should utter the salutation, and turn away while the imam should remain standing. They should go before the enemy. Thereafter those who did not pray should come forward and utter the takbir (Allah is most great) behind imam. He should bow and prostrate along with them and utter the salutation. Then they should stand and completed their remaining rak'ah, and utter the salutation.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition reported by Yahya b. Sa'id from al-Qasim is similar to the one transmitted by Yazid b. Ruman except that he differed with him in salutation. The tradition reported by 'Ubaid Allah is like the one reported by Yahya b. Sa'id, saying: He (the Prophet) remained standing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1239 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1235

Chapter: Whoever Said That They Say The Takbr Together

Sunan Abu Dawud 1240
Urwah ibn az-Zubayr reported that Marwan ibn al-Hakam asked AbuHurayrah: Did you pray in time of danger with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?

AbuHurayrah replied: Yes. Marwan then asked: When? AbuHurayrah said: On the occasion of the Battle of Najd. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to offer the afternoon prayer. One section stood with him (to pray) and the other was standing before the enemy, and their backs were towards the qiblah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) uttered the takbir and all of them too uttered the takbir, i.e. those who were with him and those who were facing the enemy. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered one rak'ah and the section that was with him also prayed one rak'ah. He then prostrated himself and those who were with him also prostrated, while the other section was standing before the enemy.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then stood up and the section with him also stood up. They went and faced the enemy and the section that was previously facing the enemy stepped forward. They bowed and prostrated while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing in the same position. Then they stood up and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon) prayed another rak'ah and all of them bowed and prostrated along with him. After that the section that was standing before the enemy came forward and they bowed and prostrated, while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remained seated and also those who were with him. The salutation then followed. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) uttered the salutation and all of them uttered it together. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed two rak'ahs and each of the two sections prayed one rak'ah with him (and the other by themselves).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1240 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1236

Sunan Abu Dawud 1241
Narrated Abu Hurairah: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to Najd. When we reached Dhat ar-Riqa at Nakhl (or in a valley with palm trees) he met a group of the tribe of Ghatafan. The narrator then reported the tradition to the same effect, but his version is other than that of Haywah. He added to the words "when he bowed along with those who were with him and prostrated" the words "when they stood up, they retraced their footsteps to the rows of their companions". He did not mention the words "their back was towards the qiblah".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1241 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1237

Sunan Abu Dawud 1242
Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by 'Aishah through a different chain of narrators. She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) uttered the takbir and the section that was in the same row with him also uttered the takbir. He then bowed and they also bowed, and he prostrated and they also prostrated. Then he raised his head and they also raised (their heads). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then remained seated. They prostrated alone and stood up and retraced their footsteps and stood behind them.

Then the other section came; they stood up and uttered the takbir and bowed by themselves. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated himself and they also prostrated with him. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and they performed the second prostration by themselves. Then both the sections stood up and prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He bowed and they also bowed, and then he prostrated himself and they also prostrated themselves. Then he returned and performed the second prostration and they also prostrated with him as quickly as possible, showing no slackness in quick prostration. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then uttered the salutation. After that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up. Thus everyone participated in the entire prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1242 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1237

Chapter: Whoever Said That The Imam Should Lead Every Group In One Rak'ah, Then Say The Taslim And Every Group Should Stand Up And Pray One Rak'ah By Themselves

Sunan Abu Dawud 1243
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led one section in one rak'ah of prayer and the other section was facing the enemy. Then they turned away and took the position of the other section. They (the other section) came and he (the Prophet) led them in the second rak'ah. He then uttered the salutation. Thereafter they stood up and completed the remaining rak'ah, they went away and the other section completed their remaining rak'ah.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Nafi' and Khalid b. Ma'dan from Ibn 'Umar in like manner from the Prophet (ﷺ). This has also been transmitted similarly by Masruq ad Yusuf b. Mihran on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas. This has been narrated by Yunus from al-Hasan from Abu Musa something similarly, saying that Abu Musa has done so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1243 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1238

Chapter: Whoever Said That The Imam Should Lead Each Of The Two Groups In One Rak'ah Then Say The Taslim, Then Those That Are Behing Him Should Stand Up And Complete Another Rak'ah, Then The Other Group Should Take This Groups Place And Pray One Rak'ah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1244
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer in the time of danger. They (the people) stood in two rows. One row was behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the other faced the enemy. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led them in one rak'ah,and then the other section came and took their place; they went and faced the enemy. The Prophet (ﷺ) led them in one rak'ah and uttered the salutation. They stood up and prayed the second rak'ah by themselves and uttered the salutation and went away; they took the place of the other section facing the enemy. They came back and took their place. They prayed one rak'ah by themselves and then uttered the salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1244 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1239

Sunan Abu Dawud 1245
This tradition has been transmitted by Kushaif with a different chain of narrators and to the same effect. This version adds: The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) uttered takbir and both rows uttered takbir together.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by al-Thawri to the same effect on the authority of Khusaif. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Samurah also prayed in like manner. But the section which he (the Prophet) led in one rak'ah and then uttered the salutation and went and took the place of their companions. They came and prayed one rak'ah by themselves. Then they returned to their place and they prayed (one rak'ah) by themselves.

Abu Dawud said: Muslim b. Ibrahim reported from 'Abd al-Samad b. Habib on the authority of his father that they had fought a battle at Kabul along with 'Abd al-Rahman b. Samurah. He led us in prayer in time of danger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1245 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1240

Chapter: Those Who Said That The Imam Should Lead Each Group For One Rak'ah And Then They Should Not Complete (The Second Rak'ah)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1246
Narrated Hudhayfah: Tha'labah ibn Zahdam said: We accompanied Sa'd ibn al-'As at Tabaristan. He stood and said: Which of you prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in time of danger? Hudhayfah said: I then he led one section in one rak'ah and the other section in one rak'ah. They did not pray the second rak'ah by themselves.

Abu Dawud: This tradition has been transmitted by 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Abd Allah and Mujahid on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas from the Prophet (ﷺ) in like manner. This has also been narrated by 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ). Yazid al-Faqir and Abu Musa also narrated this tradition from Jabir from the Prophet (ﷺ). Some of the narrators said in the version narrated by Yazid al-Faqir that they completed their second rak'ah. This has also been narrated by Simak al-Hanafi on the authority of Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ) something similar. Zaid b. Thabit also narrated from the Prophet (ﷺ) in like manner. This version adds: The people prayed on rak'ah and the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1246 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1241

Sunan Abu Dawud 1247
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: Allah, the Exalted, prescribed prayer for you, through the tongue of your Prophet (ﷺ), four rak'ahs while resident, two rak'ahs while travelling and one rak'ah in time of danger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1247 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1242

Chapter: Those Who Said That Each Group Should Pray Two Rak'ahs With The Imam

Sunan Abu Dawud 1248
Narrated AbuBakrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the noon prayer in time of danger. Some of the people formed a row behind him and others arrayed themselves against the enemy. He led them in two rak'ahs and then he uttered the salutation. Then those who were with him went away and took the position of their companions before the enemy. Then they came and prayed behind him. He led them in two rak'ahs and uttered the salutation. Thus the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered four rak'ahs and his companions offered two rak'ahs.

Al-Hasan used to give legal verdict on the authority of this tradition.

Abu Dawud said: This will be so in the sunset prayer. The imam will offer six rak'ahs and the people three rak'ahs.

Abu Dawud said: Yahya b. Abi Kathir narrated from Abu Salamah from Jabir from the Prophet (ﷺ) something similar. Sulaiman al-Yashkuri reported it from the Prophet (ﷺ) in like manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1248 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 4, Hadith 1243

Chapter: The Prayer Of One Who Is Seeking (The Enemy)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1249
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. Unais: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Khalid b. Sufyan al-Hudhail. This was towards 'Uranah and 'Arafat. He (the Prophet) said: Go and kill him. I saw him when the time of the afternoon prayer had come. I said: I am afraid if a fight takes place between me and him (Khalid b. Sufyan), that might delay the prayer. I proceeded walking towards him while I was praying by making a sign. When I reached near him, he said to me: Who are you ? I replied: A man from the Arabs; it came to me that you were gathering (any army) for this man (i.e. Prophet). Hence I came to you in connection with this matter. He said: I am (engaged) in this (work). I then walked along with him for a while ; when it became convenient for me, I dominated him with my sword until he became cold (dead).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1249 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 52

Book: 5 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Voluntary Prayers

Chapters Regarding The Voluntary And Sunnah Prayers

Sunan Abu Dawud 1250
Narrated Umm Habibah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone prays in a day and a night twelve rak'ahs voluntarily (supererogatory prayer), a house will be built from him in Paradise on account of these (rak'ahs).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1250 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1245

Sunan Abu Dawud 1251
Narrated Abd Allah b. Shaqiq: I asked A'ishah about the voluntary prayers offered by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She replied: Before the noon prayer he would pray four rak'ahs in my house, then go out and lead the people in prayer, then return to my house and pray two rak'ahs. He would lead the people in the sunset prayer, then return to my house and pray two rak'ahs. Then he would lead the people in the night prayer, and enter my house and pray two rak'ahs. He would pray nine rak'ahs during the night, including witr (prayer). At night he would pray for a long time standing and for a long time sitting. When he recited the Qur'an while standing, he would bow and prostrate himself from the standing position, and when he recited while sitting, he would bow and prostrate himself from the sitting position, and when dawn came he prayed two rak'ahs, then he would come out and lead the people in the dawn prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1251 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1246

Sunan Abu Dawud 1252
Narrated Abd Allah b. 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pray two rak'ahs before and two after the noon prayer, two after the sunset prayer in his house, and two after the night prayer. He would not pray after the Friday prayer till he departed. He would then pray two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1252 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1247

Sunan Abu Dawud 1253
Narrated 'Aishah: The Prophet (ﷺ) never omitted four rak'ahs before the noon prayer, and two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1253 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1248

Chapter: On The Two Rak'ahs Of Fajr

Sunan Abu Dawud 1254
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was more particular about observing the supererogatory rak'ahs before the dawn prayer than about observing any of the other supererogatory prayers.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1254 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1249

Chapter: Making Them Brief

Sunan Abu Dawud 1255
Narrated 'Aishah: The Prophet (ﷺ) would pray two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer lightly so much so that I would say: Did he recite Surah al-Fatihah in them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1255 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1250

Sunan Abu Dawud 1256
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) would recite in the two (supererogatory) rak'ahs of the dawn prayer: "Say, O unbelievers" [Surat al-Kafiroon:1] and "Say: He is Allah, the one" [Surat al-Ikhlas:1]
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1256 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1251

Sunan Abu Dawud 1257
Narrated Bilal: Ziyadah al-Kindi reported on the authority of Bilal that he (Bilal) came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to inform him about the dawn prayer. Aisha kept Bilal engaged in a matter which she asked him till the day was bright and it became fairly light. Bilal then stood up and called him to prayer and called him repeatedly. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not yet come out. When he came out, he led the people in prayer and he (Bilal) informed him that Aisha had kept him engaged in a matter which she asked him till it became fairly light; hence he became late in reaching him (in time). He (Bilal) said: Messenger of Allah, the dawn became fairly bright. He said: If the dawn became brighter than it is now, I would pray them (the two rak'ahs of the sunnah prayer), offer them well and in a more beautiful manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1257 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1252

Sunan Abu Dawud 1258
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not omit them (the two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer) even if you are driven away by the horses.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1258 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1253

Sunan Abu Dawud 1259
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in both rak'ahs of the dawn prayer: "Say: We believe in Allah and in the revelation given to us" (3:84). This is in the first rak'ah and in the second rak'ah (he recited): "We believe in Allah and bear witness that we submit ourself (to Him)." (3:52).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1259 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1254

Sunan Abu Dawud 1260
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) recite in both rak'ahs of the dawn: "Say: We believe in Allah, and in the revelation given to us" (3:84). This is in the first rak'ah. In the second rak'ah he recited this verse: "Our Lord, we have believed in what You have sent down, and we follow the Messenger, so write us down among those who bear witness." or he recited: "Surely, we have sent you with the truth as a bringer of glad tidings, and a warner. And you will not be asked about the inhabitants of the Blazing Fire" (2:119). Al-Darawardi doubted (which of the verse he recited).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1260 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1255

Chapter: Lying Down On One's Side After It

Sunan Abu Dawud 1261
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If any of you prays two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer, he should lie at his right side.

Marwan ibn al-Hakam said to him: Is it not enough that one of us walks to the mosque until he lies at his right side? According to the version of Ubaydullah, he (AbuHurayrah) replied: No.

This statement (of AbuHurayrah) reached Ibn Umar. He said: AbuHurayrah exceed limits on himself. He was asked: Do you look askance at what he says? He replied: No, but he dared and we showed cowardice. This (criticism of Ibn Umar) reached AbuHurayrah. He said: What is my sin if I remembered and they forgot?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1261 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1256

Sunan Abu Dawud 1262
Narrated 'Aishah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer late in the night, he would see. If I was awake, he would talk to me. If I was sleeping, he would awaken me, and pray two rak'ahs, then he would lie down as long as the mu'adhdhin came to him and call him for the dawn prayer. Then he would pray two rak'ahs lightly and come out for prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1262 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1257

Sunan Abu Dawud 1263
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed the two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer, he would lie down if I was asleep; in case I was awake, he would talk to me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1263 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1258

Sunan Abu Dawud 1264
Narrated AbuBakrah: I came out with the Prophet (ﷺ) to offer the dawn prayer. When he passed by a sleeping man he called him for prayer or moved him with his foot. The narrator Ziyad said: This tradition has been reported to us by AbulFadl.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1264 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1259

Chapter: (What) If He Sees The Imam Without Having Prayed The Two Rak'ahs (Before) Fajr

Sunan Abu Dawud 1265
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. Sarjas: A man came while the Prophet (ﷺ) was leading the people in the dawn prayer. He prayed the two rak'ahs and then joined the congregational prayer led by the Prophet (ﷺ). When he finished the prayer, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: So-and-so, which was your real prayer, the one you prayed alone or the one offered with us ?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1265 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1260

Sunan Abu Dawud 1266
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)as saying: When the iqamah is pronounced for prayer, no prayer is valid except the obligatory prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1266 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1261

Chapter: When Should The One Who Misses Them Make Them Up ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1267
Narrated Qays ibn Amr: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a person praying after the congregational prayer at dawn was over. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There are two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer (i.e. the prescribed rak'ahs). The man replied: I did not pray the two rak'ahs before the dawn prayer. Hence I offered them now. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) kept silent.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1267 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1262

Sunan Abu Dawud 1268
This tradition has also been transmitted by 'Ata b. Abi Rabah on the authority of Sa'd b. Sa'id through a different chain of narrators.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Rabbihi and Yahya b. Sa'id also narrated this tradition from the Prophet (ﷺ) omitting the name of the Companion (mursal). Their grandfather Zaid prayed along with the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1268 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1263

Chapter: The Four Rak'ahs Before And After Dhuhr

Sunan Abu Dawud 1269
Narrated Umm Habibah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone keeps on praying regularly four rak'ahs before and four after the noon prayer, he will not enter the Hell-fire.

Abu Dawud said: Al-'Ala' bin Al-Harith and Sulaiman bin Musa reported it from Makhul with his chain, similarly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1269 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1264

Sunan Abu Dawud 1270
Narrated AbuAyyub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The gates of heaven are opened for four rak'ahs containing no taslim (salutation) before the noon prayer.

Abu Dawud said: Yahya b. Sa'id al-Qattan said: If I were to narrate any tradition from 'Ubaidah, I would narrate this tradition.

Abu Dawud said: 'Ubaidah is weak.

Abu Dawud said: The name of the narrator Ibn Minjab is Sahm.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1270 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1265

Chapter: The Prayer Before 'Asr

Sunan Abu Dawud 1271
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: May Allah show mercy to a man who prays four rak'ahs before the afternoon prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1271 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1266

Sunan Abu Dawud 1272
Narrated 'Ali: That the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray two rak'ahs before the 'Asr prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1272 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1267

Chapter: The Prayer After 'Asr

Sunan Abu Dawud 1273
Narrated Kuraib, the client of Ibn 'Abbas: That 'Abd Allah b. Abbas, 'Abd al-Rahman b. Azhar and al-Miswar b. Makhramah sent him to 'Aishah, wife of the Prophet (ﷺ). They said: Convey our regards to her from all of us and ask her about the two rak'ahs after the 'Asr prayer, and tell her that we have been informed that she prays them, and we are told that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited them. I entered upon her and told her that for which they had sent me to her. She said: Ask Umm Salamah. I returned to them (Ibn 'Abbas and others) and informed them about her opinion. They sent me back to Umm Salamah with the same mission for which they had sent me to 'Aishah. Umm Salamah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibiting them, but later on I saw him praying them. When he prayed them, he had offered the 'Asr prayer. He then came to me while a number of women from Banu Haram from the Ansar were sitting with me. He prayed these two rak'ahs. I sent a slave girl to him and I told her: Stand beside him and tell him that Umm Salamah has asked: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I heard you prohibiting these two rak'ahs (after the afternoon prayer) but I see you praying them yourself. If he makes a sign with his hand, step backward from him. The slave girl did so. When he finished prayer, he said: O daughter of Abu Umayyah, you asked about the praying of two rak'ahs after the 'Asr prayer, in fact, some people of 'Abd al-Qais has come to me with the news that their people had embraced Islam. They hindered me from praying the two rak'ahs after Zuhr prayer. It is those two rak'ahs (which I offered after the 'Asr prayer)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1273 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1268

Chapter: Those Who Allowed These Two Rak'ahs To Be Prayed If The Sun Is Still High

Sunan Abu Dawud 1274
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited to offer prayer after the afternoon prayer except at the time when the sun is high up in the sky.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1274 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1269

Sunan Abu Dawud 1275
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would offer two rak'ahs after every obligatory prayer except the dawn and the 'Asr prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1275 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1270

Sunan Abu Dawud 1276
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Some reliable people testified before me, and among them was Umar ibn al-Khattab, and most reliable in my eyes was Umar: The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is no prayer after the dawn prayer until the sun rises; and there is no prayer after the 'Asr prayer until the sun sets.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1276 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1271

Sunan Abu Dawud 1277
Narrated Amr ibn Anbasah as-Sulami: I asked: Messenger of Allah, in which part of night the supplication is more likely to be accepted?

He replied: In the last part: Pray as much as you like, for the prayer is attended by the angels and it is recorded till you offer the dawn prayer; then stop praying when the sun is rising till it has reached the height of one or two lances, for it rises between the two horns of the Devil, and the infidels offer prayer for it (at that time). Then pray as much as you like, because the prayer is witnessed and recorded till the shadow of a lance be- comes equal to it. Then cease prayer, for at that time the Hell-fire is heated up and doors of Hell are opened.

When the sun declines, pray as much as you like, for the prayer is witnessed till you pray the afternoon prayer; then cease prayer till the sun sets, for it sets between the horns of the Devil, and (at that time) the infidels offer prayer for it. He narrated a lengthy tradition.

Abbas said: AbuSalam narrated this tradition in a similar manner from AbuUmamah. If I have made a mistake unintentionally, I beg pardon of Allah and repent to Him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1277 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1272

Sunan Abu Dawud 1278
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Yasar, the client of Ibn Umar, said: Ibn Umar saw me praying after the break of dawn. He said: O Yasar, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us while we were offering this prayer. He (the Prophet) said: Those who are present should inform those who are absent: Do not offer any prayer after (the break of) dawn except two rak'ahs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1278 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1273

Sunan Abu Dawud 1279
Al-Aswad and Masruq said: We bear witness that 'Aishah said: Not a day passed but the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed two rak'ahs after the 'Asr prayer
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1279 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1274

Sunan Abu Dawud 1280
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Dhakwan, the client of Aisha, reported on the authority of Aisha: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray after the afternoon prayer but prohibited others from it; and he would fast continuously but forbid others to do so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1280 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1275

Chapter: The Prayer Before Maghrib

Sunan Abu Dawud 1281
Narrated 'Abd Allah al-Muzani: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Pray two rak'ahs before the Maghrib prayer. He then said (again): Pray two rak'ahs before the Maghrib prayer, it applies to those who wish to do so. That was because he feared that the people might treat it as sunnah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1281 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1276

Sunan Abu Dawud 1282
Narrated Anas b. Malik : I offered two rak'ahs of prayer before the Maghrib prayer (i.e. obligatory) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I (narrator al-Mukhtar b. Fulful) asked Anas: Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) se you ? He replied: Yes, but he neither commanded us nor forbade us (to do so).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1282 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1277

Sunan Abu Dawud 1283
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. Mughaffal: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Between the two adhans there is a prayer, between the two adhans there is prayer for one who desires (to offer).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1283 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1278

Sunan Abu Dawud 1284
Narrated Tawus: Ibn 'Umar was asked about praying two rak'ahs before the Maghrib prayer. He replied: I did not see anyone praying them during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (Ibn Umar) permitted to pray two rak'ahs after the Asr prayer.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Yahya b. Ma'in say: The correct name of the narrator Abu Shu'aib is the Shu'aib. Shu'bah made a mistake in narrating his name.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1284 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1279

Chapter: The Duha Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1285
Narrated Abu Dharr: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: In the morning alms are due for every bone in man's body. His salutation to everyone he meets is alms, his enjoining good is alms, his forbidding what is evil is alms, the removal of harmful thing from the way is alms, to have sexual intercourse with one's wife if alms, and two rak'ahs which one prays in the Duha serve instead of that.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by 'Abbad is more perfect (than the version narrated by Musaddad). Musaddad did not mention in his version "the command (of good) and the prohibition (of evil)". Instead, he added in his version saying: "Such and such." Ibn Ma'na added in his version: "They (the people) said: Messenger of Allah, how is that one of us fulfills his desire and still there are alms for him (i.e. is rewarded)? He replied: What do you think if you had unlawful sexual intercourse, would he not have been a sinner ?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1285 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1280

Sunan Abu Dawud 1286
Abu al-Aswad al-Dailani said: While we were present with Abu Dharr, he said: In the morning, alms are due for him, ever fast is alms, every pilgrimage is alms, every utterance of "Glory to be Allah" is alms, every utterance of "Allah is most great" is alms, every utterance of "Praise be to Allah" is alms. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recounted all such good works. He then said: Two rak'ahs which one prays in the Duha serve instead of that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1286 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1281

Sunan Abu Dawud 1287
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas al-Juhani: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone sits in his place of prayer when he finishes the dawn prayer till he prays the two rak'ahs of the forenoon, saying nothing but what is good, his sins will be forgiven even if they are more than the foam of the sea.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1287 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1282

Sunan Abu Dawud 1288
Narrated AbuUmamah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Prayer followed by a prayer with no idle talk between the two is recorded in Illiyyun.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1288 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1283

Sunan Abu Dawud 1289
Narrated Nu'aym ibn Hammar: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Allah, the Exalted, says: Son of Adam, do not be helpless in performing four rak'ahs for Me at the beginning of the day: I will supply what you need till the end of it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1289 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1284

Sunan Abu Dawud 1290
Narrated Umm Hani ibn AbuTalib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed on the day of the Conquest (of Mecca) eight rak'ahs saluting after every two rak'ahs.

Abu Dawud said: Ahmad b. Salih said that the Messenger of Allah offered prayer in the forenoon on the day of the Conquest of Mecca, and he narrated something similar. Ibn al-Sarh reported that Umm Hani said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me. This version does not mention the prayer in the forenoon.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1290 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1285

Sunan Abu Dawud 1291
Narrated Ibn Abi Laila: No one told us that the Prophet (ﷺ) had offered Duha prayer except Umm Hani. She said that the Prophet (ﷺ) had taken bath in her house on the day of the Conquest of Mecca and prayed eight rak'ahs. But no one saw him afterwards praying these rak'ahs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1291 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1286

Sunan Abu Dawud 1292
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq: I asked 'Aishah: Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray in the Duha? She replied: No, except when he returned from his journey. I then asked: Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recite the surahs combining each other? She said: He would do so in the mufassal surahs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1292 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1287

Sunan Abu Dawud 1293
Narrated 'Aishah, wife of Prophet (ﷺ): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never offered prayer in the forenoon, but I offer it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would give up an action, though he liked it to do, lest the people should continue it and it is prescribed for them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1293 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1288

Sunan Abu Dawud 1294
Narrated Simak: I asked Jabir b. Samurah: Did you sit in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ? He replied: Yes, very often. He would not stand from the place he prayed the dawn prayer till the sunrise. When the sun rose, he would stand (to pray Duha).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1294 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1289

Chapter: The Prayer During Daytime

Sunan Abu Dawud 1295
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Prayer by night and day should consist of pairs of rak'ahs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1295 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1290

Sunan Abu Dawud 1296
Narrated Muttalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Prayer is to be offered in two rak'ahs; and you should recite the tashahhud at the end of two rak'ahs, and express your distress and humility and raise your hands and say praying: O Allah, O Allah. He who does not do so does not offer a perfect prayer.

Abu Dawud was asked about offering prayer at night in two rak'ahs. He said: They may be two if you like and four if you like.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1296 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1291

Chapter: Salat At-Tasbih

Sunan Abu Dawud 1297
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to al-Abbas ibn AbdulMuttalib: Abbas, my uncle, shall I not give you, shall I not present to you, shall I not donate to you, shall I not produce for you ten things? If you act upon them, Allah will forgive you your sins, first and last, old and new, involuntary and voluntary, small and great, secret and open.

These are the ten things: you should pray four rak'ahs, reciting in each one Fatihat al-Kitab and a surah. When you finish the recitation of the first rak'ah you should say fifteen times while standing: "Glory be to Allah", "Praise be to Allah", "There is no god but Allah", "Allah is most great". Then you should bow and say it ten times while bowing. Then you should raise your head after bowing and say it ten times. Then you should kneel down in prostration and say it ten times while prostrating yourself. Then you should raise your head after prostration and say it ten times. Then you should prostrate yourself and say it ten times. Then you should raise your head after prostrating and say it ten times in every rak'ah. You should do that in four rak'ahs.

If you can observe it once daily, do so; if not, then once weekly; if not, then once a month; if not, then once a year; if not, then once in your lifetime.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1297 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1292

Sunan Abu Dawud 1298
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr: AbulJawza' said: A man who attended the company of the Prophet (ﷺ) narrated to me (it is thought that he was Abdullah ibn Amr): The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: Come to me tomorrow; I shall give you something, I shall give you something, I shall reward you something, I shall donate something to you. I thought that he would give me some present.

He said (to me when I came to him): When the day declines, stand up and pray four rak'ahs. He then narrated something similar.

This version adds: Do not stand until you glorify Allah ten times, and praise Him ten times, and exalt Him ten times, and say, "There is no god but Allah" ten times. Then you should do that in four rak'ahs. If you are the greatest sinner on earth, you will be forgiven (by Allah) on account of this (prayer).

I asked: If I cannot pray this the appointed hour, (what should I do)? He replied: Pray that by night or by day (at any time).

Abu Dawud said: Habban b. Hilal is the maternal uncle of Hilal al-Ra'i.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by al-Mustamir b. al-Riyyan from Ibn al-Jawza' from 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr without referring to the Prophet (ﷺ), - narrated as a statement of 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr himself (mauquf). This has also been narrated by Rawh b. al-Musayyab, and Ja'far b. Sulaiman from 'Amr b. Malik al-Nakri from Abu al-Jauza' from Ibn 'Abbas as his own statement (and not the statement of the Prophet). But the version of Rawh has the words: "The tradition of the Prophet (ﷺ)."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1298 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1293

Sunan Abu Dawud 1299
Narrated 'Urwah b. Ruwaim: That an al-Ansari narrated to him: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Ja'far. He then narrated the tradition in like manner. This version has the words: "In the second prostration of the first rak'ah" in addition to the words transmitted by Mahdi b. Maimun (in the previous tradition).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1299 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1294

Chapter: Where Should The Two Rak'ahs Of Maghrib Be Prayed ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1300
Narrated Ka'b ibn Ujrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to the mosque of Banu AbdulAshhal. He prayed the sunset prayer there. When they finished the prayer, he saw them praying the supererogatory prayer after it. He said: This is the prayer to be offered in the houses.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1300 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1295

Sunan Abu Dawud 1301
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to prolong the recitation of the Qur'an in the two rak'ahs after the sunset prayer until the people praying in the mosque dispersed.

Abu Dawud said: This has been reported by Nasr al-Mujaddir from Ya'qub al-Qummi with the same chain of narrators.

Abu Dawud said: Muhammad b. 'Isa b. al-tabba' transmitted from Nasr al-Mujaddir from Ya'qub in like manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1301 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1296

Sunan Abu Dawud 1302
Narrated Sa'id b. Jubair: This tradition from the Prophet (ﷺ) without mentioning the name of the Companion in the chain (in the mursal form).

Abu dawud said: I heard Muhammad b. Humaid say: I heard Ya'qub say: Anything I narrated to you from Ja'far on the authority of Sa'id b. Jubair from the Prophet (ﷺ) is directly coming from Ibn Abbas from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1302 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1297

Chapter: The Prayer After 'Isha

Sunan Abu Dawud 1303
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Shurayh ibn Hani said: I asked Aisha about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never offered the night prayer and thereafter came to me but he offered four or six rak'ahs of prayer. One night the rain fell, so we spread a piece of leather (for his prayer), and now I see as if there is a hole in it from which the water is flowing. I never saw him protecting his clothes from the earth (as he did on that occasion).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1303 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1298

Chapter: The Abrogation Of The (Obligation Of) Night Prayer And Facilitation (Of Choice) Regarding It

Sunan Abu Dawud 1304
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: In Surat al-Muzzammil (73), the verse: "Keep vigil at night but a little, a half thereof" (2-3) has been abrogated by the following verse: "He knoweth that ye count it not, and turneth unto you in mercy. Recite then of the Qur'an that which is easy for you" (v.20). The phrase "the vigil of the night" (nashi'at al-layl) means the early hours of the night. They (the companions) would pray (the tahajjud prayer) in the early hours of the night.

He (Ibn Abbas) says: It is advisable to offer the prayer at night (tahajjud), prescribed by Allah for you (in the early hours of the night). This is because when a person sleeps, he does not know when he will awake. The words "speech more certain" (aqwamu qilan) means that this time is more suitable for the understanding of the Qur'an. He says: The verse: "Lo, thou hast by day a chain of business" (v.7) means engagement for long periods (in the day's work).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1304 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1299

Sunan Abu Dawud 1305
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: When the opening verses of Surah Al-muzammil was revealed, the Companions would pray as long as they would pray during Ramadan until its last verses were revealed. The period between the revelation of its opening and the last verses was one year.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1305 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1300

Chapter: The (Voluntary) Night Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1306
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When one you sleeps, the devil ties three knots at the back of his neck, sealing every knot with, "You have a long night, so sleep." So if one awakes and mentions Allah, a knot will be loosened; if he performs ablution another knot will be loosened; and if he prays, the third knot will be loosened; and in the morning he will be active and in good spirits; otherwise he will be in bad spirits and sluggish.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1306 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1301

Sunan Abu Dawud 1307
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Do not give up prayer at night, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not leave it. Whenever he fell ill or lethargic, he would offer it sitting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1307 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1302

Sunan Abu Dawud 1308
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: May Allah have mercy on a man who gets up at night and prays, and awakens his wife; if she refuses, he should sprinkle water on her face. May Allah have mercy on a woman who gets up at night and prays, and awakens her husband; if he refuses, she would sprinkle water on his face.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1308 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1303

Sunan Abu Dawud 1309
Narrated AbuSa'id and AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If a man awakens his wife at night, and then both pray or both offer two rak'ahs together, the (name of the)man will be recorded among those who mention the name of Allah, and the (name of the) woman will be recorded among those who mention the name of Allah. Ibn Kathir did not narrate this tradition as a statement of the Prophet (ﷺ), but he reported it as a statement of Abu Sa'id.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Ibn Mahdi from Sufyan and I think he mentioned the name of Sufyan. He also said: The tradition transmitted by Sufyan is a statement of the Companion (and not that of the Prophet).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1309 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1304

Chapter: Feeling Sleepy During The Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1310
Narrated 'Aishah, wife of Prophet (ﷺ): When one of you dozes in prayer he should sleep till his sleep is gone, for when one of you prays while he is dozing, perhaps he might curse himself if he begs pardon of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1310 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1305

Sunan Abu Dawud 1311
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When one of you gets up by night (to pray), and falters in reciting the Qur'an (due to sleep), and he does not understand what he utters, he should sleep.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1311 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1306

Sunan Abu Dawud 1312
Narrated Anas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the mosque (and saw that) a rope tied between two pillars. He asked: What is this rope (for) ? The people told him: This is (for) Hamnah b. Jahsh who prays (here). When she is tired, she reclines on it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: She should pray as much as she has strength. When she is tired, she should sit down.

This version of Ziyad has: He said: What is this ? The people told him: This is for Zainab who prays. When she becomes lazy, or is tired, she holds it. He said: Undo it. One of you should pray in good spirits. When he is lazy or tired, he should sit down.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1312 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1307

Chapter: Whoever Slept Through His Portion (Routine Of The Night Prayer)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1313
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: He who misses him daily round of recital or part of it due to sleep and he recites it between the dawn and the noon prayers, will be reckoned as if he recited it at night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1313 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1308

Chapter: Whoever Intended To Pray But Slept

Sunan Abu Dawud 1314
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Any person who offers prayer at night regularly but (on a certain night) he is dominated by sleep will be given the reward of praying. His sleep will be almsgiving.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1314 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1309

Chapter: What Part Of The Night Is Best (For Prayer) ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1315
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Our Lord who is blessed and exalted descends every night to the lowest heaven when the last one-third of the night remains, and says: Who supplicated Me so that I may answer him ? Who asks of Me so that I may give to him ? Who asks My forgiveness so that I may forgive him ?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1315 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1310

Chapter: The Time That The Prophet (ﷺ) Would Pray At Night

Sunan Abu Dawud 1316
Narrated 'Aishah: Allah, the Exalted, would awaken the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at night. When the dawn came, he would his finish daily round of recital.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1316 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1311

Sunan Abu Dawud 1317
Masruq said: I asked 'Aishah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and I said to her: At what time he prayed at night ? She said: When he heard the cock crow, he got up and prayed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1317 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1312

Sunan Abu Dawud 1318
Narrated 'Aishah: When he was with me he would sleep at dawn. By this she referred to the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1318 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1313

Sunan Abu Dawud 1319
Hudhaifah said: When anything distressed the Prophet (ﷺ), he prayed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1319 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1314

Sunan Abu Dawud 1320
Narrated Rab'iah b. Ka'b al-Aslami: I used to live with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at night. I would bring water for his ablution and his need. He asked: Ask me. I said: Your company in Paradise. He said: Is there anything other than that ? I said: It is only that. He said: Help me for yourself by making prostrations abundantly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1320 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1315

Sunan Abu Dawud 1321
Anas b. Malik said (explaining the meaning of the Qur'anic verse "Who forsake their beds to cry unto their Lord in fear and hope, and spend of what We have bestowed on them" (32:16). The people used to remain awake between the sunset and the night prayers and would pray. Al-Hasan used to say: (This verse means) the prayer and vigil at night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1321 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1316

Sunan Abu Dawud 1322
Anas said (explaining the meaning) of the following Qur'anic verse "They used to sleep but little of the night" (51:17): They (the people) used to pray between the Maghrib and 'Isha. The version of Yahya adds: The verse tatajafa junubuhum also means so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1322 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1317

Chapter: Starting The Night Prayer With Two Rak'ahs

Sunan Abu Dawud 1323
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When one of you gets up at night, he should begin the prayer with two short rak'ahs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1323 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1318

Sunan Abu Dawud 1324
This tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: He should then prolong it afterwards as much as he likes.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Hammad b. Salamah, Zuhair b. Mu'awiyah and a group of narrators from Hisham. They transmitted it as a statement of Abu Hurairah himself (mauquf).

This tradition has also been transmitted by Ibn 'Awn from Muhammad (b. Sirin). This version has the wordings: These two rak'ahs were short.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1324 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1319

Sunan Abu Dawud 1325
Narrated Abdullah ibn Habashi al-Khath'ami: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked: which is the best action? He replied: To stand in prayer for a long time.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1325 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1320

Chapter: The (Voluntary) Night Prayer Is Performed In Units Of Two

Sunan Abu Dawud 1326
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the prayer at night. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Prayer during the night should consist of pairs of rak'ahs, but if one of you fears the morning is near he should pray one rak'ah which will make his prayer an odd number for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1326 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1321

Chapter: Raising One's Voice With The Recitation During The Night Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1327
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet's (ﷺ) recitation was loud enough for one who was in the inner chamber to hear it when he was in the house.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1327 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1322

Sunan Abu Dawud 1328
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet's (ﷺ) recitation at night was partly in a loud voice and partly in a low voice.

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu Khalid al-Walibi is Hurmuz.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1328 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1323

Sunan Abu Dawud 1329
Narrated AbuQatadah: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out at night and found AbuBakr praying in a low voice, and he passed Umar ibn al-Khattab who was raising his voice while praying.

When they both met the Prophet (ﷺ) together, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: I passed by you, AbuBakr, when you were praying in a low voice. He replied: I made Him hear with Whom I was holding intimate converse, Messenger of Allah. He (the Prophet) said to Umar: I passed by you when you were praying in a loud voice. He replied: Messenger of Allah, I was awakening the drowsy and driving away the Devil.

Al-Hasan added in his version: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Raise your voice a little, AbuBakr, and he said to Umar: Lower your voice a little.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1329 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1324

Sunan Abu Dawud 1330
This tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators. This version dies not mention that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Abu Bakr: Raise your voice a litte ; or he said to 'Umar: Lower your voice a little. But this version adds: (The Prophet said:) I heard you, Bilal, (reciting) ; you were reciting partly from this surah and partly from that surah. He said: This is all good speech ; Allah has combined one part with the other; The Prophet (ﷺ) said: All of you were correct.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1330 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1325

Sunan Abu Dawud 1331
Narrated 'Aishah: A man got up at night and recited the Qur'an in a loud voice. When the dawn came, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: May Allah have mercy on so-and-so who reminded me many verses that I had nearly forgotten.

Abu Dawud said: Harun al-Nahwi transmitted from Hammad b. Salamah the Quranic verse of Surah Al-'Imran: "How many of the prophet fought (in Allah's way)"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1331 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1326

Sunan Abu Dawud 1332
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) retired to the mosque. He heard them (the people) reciting the Qur'an in a loud voice. He removed the curtain and said: Lo! every one of you is calling his Lord quietly. One should not trouble the other and one should not raise the voice in recitation or in prayer over the voice of the other.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1332 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1327

Sunan Abu Dawud 1333
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir al-Juhani: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: One who recites the Qur'an in a loud voice is like one who gives alms openly; and one who recites the Qur'an quietly is one who gives alms secretly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1333 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1328

Chapter: On The Night Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1334
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray ten rak'ahs during the night, and would observe the witr with one rak'ah, he then prayed two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer. Thus he prayed thirteen rak'ahs in all.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1334 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1329

Sunan Abu Dawud 1335
Narrated 'Aishah, wife of Prophet (ﷺ): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray eleven rak'ahs (at night, observing the witr with one rak'ahs). When he finished it (the prayer), he would lie down on his right side.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1335 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1330

Sunan Abu Dawud 1336
Narrated 'Aishah: Between the time when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished the night prayer till the dawn broke, he used to pray eleven rak'ahs, uttering the salutation at the end of every two and observing the witr with a single one, and during that he would make a prostration about as long a one of you would take to recite fifty verses before raising his head. When the mu'adhdhin finished making the call for the dawn prayer, he stood up and prayed two short rak'ahs, then he lay down on his right side till the mu'adhdhin came to him
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1336 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1331

Sunan Abu Dawud 1337
This tradition has been transmitted by Ibn Shihab through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: He would observe witr with a single rak'ah and make a prostration as long as you would take to recite fifty verses before raising his head. When the mu'adhdhin finished his call for the dawn prayer and the dawn became clear to him…. Then the narrator transmitted the rest of the tradition to the same effect.

Some narrators added something more in their version.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1337 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1332

Sunan Abu Dawud 1338
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night, observing a witr out of that with five, he did not sit during the five except the last and then gave the salutation.
Abu Dawud said: Ibn Numair reported it from Hisham recently.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1338 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1333

Sunan Abu Dawud 1339
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night ; he then offered two light rak'ahs of prayer when he heard the call to the dawn prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1339 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1334

Sunan Abu Dawud 1340
Narrated 'Aishah: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night. He would offer eight rak'ahs observing the witr with one rak'ah. Then he prayed (the narrator Muslim said) two rak'ahs after witr prayer in sitting position. When he wished to bow, he stood up and bowed. He used to pray two rak'ahs between the call to the dawn prayer and the iqamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1340 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1335

Sunan Abu Dawud 1341
Abu Salamah b. 'Abd al-Rahman asked 'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ): How did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray during Ramadhan ? She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not pray more than eleven rak'ahs during Ramadhan and other than Ramadhan. He would pray four rak'ahs. Do not ask about their elegance and length. He then would pray for rak'ahs. Do not ask about their alegance and length. Then he would pray three rak'ahs. 'Aishah said: I asked: Messenger of Allah, do you sleep before observing witr ? He replied: 'Aishah, my eyes sleep, but my heart does not sleep.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1341 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1336

Sunan Abu Dawud 1342
Narrated Sa'd bin Hisham: I divorced my wife. I then came to Medina to sell my land that was there so that I could buy arms and fight in battle. I met a group of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ). They said: Six persons of us intended to do so (i.e. divorce their wives and purchase weapons), but the Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited them. He said: For you in the Messenger of Allah there is an excellent model. I then came to Ibn 'Abbas and asked him about the witr observed by the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: I point to you a person who is most familiar with the witr observed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Go to 'Aishah. While going to her I asked Hakim b. Aflah to accompany me. He refused, but I adjured him. He, therefore, went along with me. We sought permission to enter upon 'Aishah. She said: Who is this ? He said: Hakim b. Aflah. She asked: Who is with you ? He replied: Sa'd b. Hisham. She said: Hisham son of 'Amir who was killed in the Battle of Uhud. I said: Yes. She said: What a good man 'Amir was! I said: Mother of faithful, tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She asked: Do you not recite the Quran ? The character of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the Qur'an. I asked: Tell me about his vigil and prayer at night. She replied: Do you not recite: "O thou folded in garments" (73:1). I said: Why not ?

When the opening of this Surah was revealed, the Companions stood praying (most of the night) until their fett swelled, and the concluding verses were not revealed for twelve months from heaven. At last the concluding verses were revealed and the prayer at night became voluntary after it was obligatory. I said: Tell me about the witr of the Prophet (ﷺ). She replied: He used to pray eight rak'ahs, sitting only during the eighth of them. Then he would stand up and pray another rak'ahs. He would sit only after the eighth and the ninth rak'ahs. He would utter salutation only after the ninth rak'ah. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting and that made eleven rak'ahs, O my son. But when he grew old and became fleshy he observed a witr of seven, sitting only in sixth and seventh rak'ahs, and would utter salutation only after the seventh rak'ah. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting, and that made nine rak'ahs, O my son. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not pray through a whole night, or recite the whole Qur'an in a night or fast a complete month except in Ramadan. When he offered prayer, he would do that regularly. When he was overtaken by sleep at night, he would pray twelve rak'ahs.

The narrator said: I came to Ibn 'Abbas and narrated all this to him. By Allah, this is really a tradition. Has I been on speaking terms with her, I would have come to her and heard it from her mouth. I said: If I knew that you were not on speaking terms with her, I would have never narrated it to you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1342 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1337

Sunan Abu Dawud 1343
The above mentioned tradition has also been narrated by Qatadah through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: He (the Prophet( used to pray eight rak'ahs during which he did not sit except the eight rak'ahs. He would sit, make mention of Allah, supplicate Him and then utter the salutation so loudly that we could hear it. He would then pray two rak'ahs sitting after he had uttered the salutation. Then he would pray one rak'ah, and that made eleven rak'ahs, O my son. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) grew old and became fleshy, he offered seven rak'ahs of witr, and then he would pray two rak'ahs sitting after he had uttered the salutation. The narrator narrated the tradition to the same effect till the end.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1343 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1338

Sunan Abu Dawud 1344
The above tradition has also been transmitted by Yahya b. Sa'id to the same effect. The version adds the words: "He uttered the salutation so loudly that we could hear it."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1344 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1339

Sunan Abu Dawud 1345
This tradition has also been transmitted by Sa'id through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. Ibn Bashshar narrated the tradition like that of Yahya b. Sa'id. His version has: He uttered the salutation in a way that we could hear it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1345 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1340

Sunan Abu Dawud 1346
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Zurarah ibn Awfa said that Aisha was asked about the midnight prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

She said: He used to offer his night prayer in congregation and then return to his family (in his house) and pray four rak'ahs. Then he would go to his bed and sleep, but the water for his ablution was placed covered near his head and his tooth-stick was also kept there until Allah awakened him at night.

He then used the tooth-stick, performed ablution perfectly then came to the place of prayer and would pray eight rak'ahs, in which he would recite Surah al-Fatihah, and a surah from the Qur'an as Allah willed. He would not sit during any of them but sit after the eighth rak'ah, and would not utter the salutation, but recite (the Qur'an) during the ninth rak'ah. Then he would sit and supplicate as long as Allah willed, and beg Him and devote his attention to Him; He would utter the salutation once in such a loud voice that the inmates of the house were almost awakened by his loud salutation. He would then recite Surah al-Fatihah while sitting, bow while sitting, and then recite the Qur'an during the second rak'ah, and would bow and prostrate while sitting. He would supplicate Allah as long as He willed, then utter the salutation and turn away.

This amount of prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) continued till he put a weight. During that period he retrenched two rak'ahs from nine and began to pray six and seven rak'ahs standing and two rak'ahs sitting. This continued till he died.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1346 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1341

Sunan Abu Dawud 1347
The above-mentioned tradition has also been narrated by Banu al-Hakim through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: He (the Prophet) would offer the night prayer and go to his bed. In this version there is no mention of praying four rak'ahs. The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition. This version further says: He would pray eight rak'ahs during which his recitation of the Qur'an, bowing and prostration were all equal. He would sit only after the eight rak'ah, and then stand up without uttering the salutation, and pray one rak'ah observing witr prayer and then give the salutation raising his voice so much so that we were about to awake. The narrator then transmitted the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1347 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1342

Sunan Abu Dawud 1348
Zurarah b. Awfa said that 'Aishah was asked about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: He used to lead the people in the 'Isha prayer and return to his family and pray four rak'ahs and go to his bed. The narrator then transmitted the tradition in full. This version does not mention the words: "During them (the rak'ahs) he equated all the recitation of the Qur'an, bowing and recitation." This also does not mention the words about the salutation: "Till he almost awakened us."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1348 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1343

Sunan Abu Dawud 1349
This tradition has also been transmitted by 'Aishah through a different chain of narrators. But the tradition narrated by Hammad b. Salamah is not equal to the tradition narrated by others.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1349 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1344

Sunan Abu Dawud 1350
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night, observing the witr prayer with nine (or as she said). He used to pray two rak'ahs while sitting and pray two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer between the adhan and the iqamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1350 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1345

Sunan Abu Dawud 1351
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe the witr prayer with nine rak'ahs. Then he used to pray seven rak'ahs (of witr prayer). He would pray two rak'ahs sitting after the witr in which he would recite the Qur'an (sitting). When he wished to bow, he stood up and bowed and prostrated.

Abu Dawud said: These two traditions have been transmitted by Khalid b. 'Abd Allah al-Wasiti. In his version he said: 'Alqamah b. Waqqas said: O mother, how did he pray the two rak'ahs ? He narrated the rest of the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1351 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1346

Sunan Abu Dawud 1352
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Sa'd ibn Hisham said: I came to Medina and called upon Aisha, and said to her: Tell me about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to lead the people in the night prayer, and then go to his bed and sleep. When midnight came he got up, went to answer the call of nature and to perform ablution with water. Having performed ablution, he entered the mosque and prayed eight rak'ahs.

To my mind he performed the recitation of the Qur'an, bowing and prostrating equally. He then observed witr with one rak'ah and prayed two rak'ahs sitting. Then he lay down on the ground. Sometimes Bilal came to him and called him for prayer. He then dozed, and sometimes I doubted whether he dozed or not, till he (Bilal) called him for prayer.

This is the prayer he offered till he grew old or put on weight. She then mentioned how he put on weight as Allah wished.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1352 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1347

Sunan Abu Dawud 1353
'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas said that he slept with the Prophet (ﷺ). He saw that he (the Prophet) awoke, used tooth-stick, performed ablution, and recited: "In the creation of the heavens and earth" [3:190] to the end of the surah. Then he stood up and prayed two rak'ahs in which he prolonged the standing, bowing, and prostrations. He then uttered turned away and slept till he bagan to snore. This he did three times. This made six rak'ahs in all. He would use tooth-stick, then perform ablution, and recite those verses. He then observed the witr prayer. The version of 'Uthman has: with three rak'ahs. The mu'adhdhin then came to him and he went out for prayer. The version of Ibn 'Isa adds: He then observed witr prayer ; then Bilal came to him and called him for prayer when the dawn broke. He then prayed the two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer. He then went out for prayer. Then both the narrators were agreed: He beagan to supplicate saying: O Allah, place light in my heart, light in my tongue, light in my hearing, light in my eyesight, light on my right hand, light on my left hand, light in front of me, light behing me, light below me, O Allah, give me abundant light.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1353 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1348

Sunan Abu Dawud 1354
The above tradition has also been transmitted by Husain through a different chain of narrators in like manner. This version has the words: "And give me abundant light."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Abu Khalid al-Dalani from Habib and Salamah b. Kuhail from Abu Rishdin from Ibn 'Abbas in a similar manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1354 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1349

Sunan Abu Dawud 1355
Narrated Fadl b. 'Abbas: I spent a night with the Prophet (ﷺ) to see how he prayed. He got up, performed ablution and prayed two rak'ahs. His standing was like his bowing (i.e. equal in duration), and his bowing was like his prostration (equal in length). Then he slept. Afterwards he awoke, performed ablution, and used tooth-stick. He then recited five verses from Surah Al-'Imran : "In the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of night and day". He went on doing so till he prayed ten rak'ahs. He then stood up and prayed one rak'ah observing witr with it. In the meantime the mu'adhdhin called to prayer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up after the mu'adhdhin had kept silent. He prayed two light rak'ahs and remained sitting till he offered the dawn prayer.

Abu Dawud said: A part of the tradition transmitted by Ibn Bashshar remained hidden from me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1355 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1350

Sunan Abu Dawud 1356
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: I spent a night with my maternal aunt Maimunah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came after the evening has come. He asked: Did the boy pray ? She said: Yes. Then he lay down till a part of night had passed as much as Allah willed; he got up, performed ablution and prayed seven or five rak'ahs, observing witr with them. He uttered the salutation only in the last of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1356 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1351

Sunan Abu Dawud 1357
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: I spent a night in the house of my maternal aunt Maimunah, daughter of al-Harith. The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the night prayer. He then came and prayed four rak'ahs and slept. He then stood up and prayed. I stood at his left side. He made me go round and made me stand at his right side. He then prayed five rak'ahs and slept, and I heard his snoring. He then got up and prayed two rak'ahs. Afterwards he came out and offered the dawn prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1357 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1352

Sunan Abu Dawud 1358
Sa'id b. Jubair said that Ibn 'Abbas told him: He (the Prophet) got up and prayed eight rak'ahs in pairs, and then observed witr with five rak'ahs and he did not sit between them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1358 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1353

Sunan Abu Dawud 1359
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray thirteen rak'ahs, observing six rak'ahs in pairs including the two rak'ahs of dawn prayer. He would observe witr and five rak'ahs. He sat only in the last of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1359 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1354

Sunan Abu Dawud 1360
Narrated 'Aishah: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night including the two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1360 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1355

Sunan Abu Dawud 1361
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the night prayer and then prayed eight rak'ahs standing, and two rak'ahs between the two adhans (i.e. the adhan for the dawn prayer and the iqamah). He never left them.

Jaf'ar b. Musafir said in his version: (He prayed) the two rak'ahs sitting between the two adhans. He added the word "sitting".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1361 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1356

Sunan Abu Dawud 1362
'Abd Allah b. Abi Qais said that he asked 'Aishah: How many rak'ahs would the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray observing the witr ? She said: He used to observe the witr with four and three, six and three, eight and three, and ten and three rak'ahs never observing less than seven or more than thirteen.

The narrator Ahmad added in his version: He would not observe the witr with two rak'ahs before the dawn. I asked: With what would he observe the witr ? She said: He would never leave it. The version of Ahmad does not mention the words "six and three (rak'ahs)".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1362 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1357

Sunan Abu Dawud 1363
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Al-Aswad ibn Yazid said that he entered upon Aisha and asked her about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the night. She said: He used to pray thirteen rak'ahs during the night. Then he began to pray eleven rak'ahs and left two rak'ahs. When he died, he would pray nine rak'ahs during the night. His last prayer during the night was witr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1363 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1358

Sunan Abu Dawud 1364
The client of Ibn 'Abbas said that he asked him: How would the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray during the night ? He replied: I spent a night with him when he was with Maimunah. He slept and awoke when half the night or one-third of it had passed. He stood up and went to a leather bad containing water. He performed ablution and I also performed ablution with him. He then stood up and I also stood at his left side. He made me stand at his right side. He then put his hand upon my head, as he was touching my ear and awakening me. He then prayed two light rak'ahs and recited Surah al-Fatihah in each of them, and uttered the salutation. He then prayed eleven rak'ahs observing the witr and slept. Then Bilal came to him and said: Prayer, Messenger of Allah. He got up and prayed two rak'ahs, and then led the people in the prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1364 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1359

Sunan Abu Dawud 1365
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: I spent a night with my maternal aunt Maymunah. The Prophet (ﷺ) got up to pray at night. He prayed thirteen rak'ahs including two rak'ahs of the dawn prayer. I guessed that he stood in every rak'ah as long as one could recite Surah al-Muzzammil (73).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1365 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1360

Sunan Abu Dawud 1366
Khalid al-Juhani said: I shall watch the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at night. I slept at the threshold of his door or of his tent. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed two light rak'ahs, and then prayed two long, long, long rak'ahs. He then prayed two rak'ahs that were not so long as the two rak'ahs before them ; he then prayed two rak'ahs that were less in duration, than the rak'ahs before them; again he prayed two rak'ahs that were less in length then the preceding rak'ahs; he then prayed two rak'ahs that were less in length than the previous rak'ahs. This made altogether thirteen rak'ahs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1366 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1361

Sunan Abu Dawud 1367
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas: That he spent a night with Maimunah, wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), who was also his (Ibn 'Abbas's) maternal aunt. I lay towards the width of the pillow and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his wife slept towards its length. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slept. When half the night passed, or a little before it or a little after it, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) awoke and began to rub his face (eyes) to remove the sleep. He then recited ten verses from the last part of Surah 'Al-Imran. Hen then came to a bag of water that was hanging. He performed ablution from it and performed his ablution well. He then stood up and prayed. I also got up and did as he did. I then went and stood at his side. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) placed his right hand upon my head and took me by my ear twisting it. He then prayed two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs, then two rak'ahs. The narrator al-Qa'nabi said: Six times. He observed the witr prayer, and then slept until the mu'adhdhin came. He got up and prayed two light rak'ahs and then came out and offered the dawn prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1367 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1362

Chapter: The Command To Pray It Moderately

Sunan Abu Dawud 1368
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Choose such actions as you are capable of performing, for Allah does not grow weary till you do. The acts most pleasing to Allah are those which are done most continuously, even if they amount to little. Whenever he began an action, he would do it continuously.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1368 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1363

Sunan Abu Dawud 1369
Narrated 'Aishah: The Prophet (ﷺ) called 'Uthman b. Maz'un. When he came to him, he said: 'Uthman, did you dislike my practice ? He said: No, by Allah, but I seek your practice. He said: I sleep, I pray, I keep fast, I (sometimes) leave fast, and I marry women. Fear Allah, 'Uthman, your wife has a right on you, your guest has a right on you, your self has a right on you ; you should keep fast and (sometimes) leave fast, and pray and sleep.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1369 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 5, Hadith 1364

Sunan Abu Dawud 1370
'Alqamah said: 'Aishah was asked about the actions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Did he perform some actions exclusively on some particular days ? She said: No, he performed his actions regularly. Which of you has the strength as much as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had ?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1370 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 121

Book: 6 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Detailed Injunctions about Ramadan

Chapter: Regarding Standing (In Voluntary Night Prayer) During The Month Of Ramadan

Sunan Abu Dawud 1371
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to commend prayer at night during Ramadan, but did not command it as duty. He would say: If anyone prays during the night in Ramadan because of faith and seeking his reward from Allah, his previous sins will be forgiven for him. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, this was the practice, and it continued thus during Abu Bakr's caliphate and early part of 'Umar's.
Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by 'Uqail, Yunus, and Abu Uwais in like manner. The version of 'Uqail goes: He who fasts during Ramadan and prays during the night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1371 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1366

Sunan Abu Dawud 1372
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone fasts during Ramadan because of faith and in order to seek his reward from Allah, his previous sins will be forgiven to him. If anyone prays in the night of the power (lailat al-qadr) because of faith and in order to seek his reward from Allah his previous sins will be forgiven for him.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted in a similar manner by Yahya b. Abi Kathir and Muhammad b. 'Amr from Abu Salamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1372 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1367

Sunan Abu Dawud 1373
Narrated 'Aishah, wife of Prophet (ﷺ): That the Prophet (ﷺ) once offered (tarawih) prayer in the mosque and the people also prayed along with him. He then prayed on the following night, and the people gathered in large numbers. They gathered on the third night too, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not come out to them. When the morning came, he said: I witnessed what you did, and nothing prevented me from coming out to you except that I feared that this (prayer) might be prescribed to you. That was in Ramadan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1373 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1368

Sunan Abu Dawud 1374
Narrated 'Aishah: The people used to pray (tarawih prayer) in the mosque during Ramadan severally. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me (to spread a mat). I spread a mat for him and he prayed upon it. The narrator then transmitted the same story. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: O People, praise be to Allah, I did not pass my night carelessly, nor did your position remain hidden from me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1374 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1369

Sunan Abu Dawud 1375
Narrated AbuDharr: We fasted with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during Ramadan, but he did not make us get up at night for prayer at any time during the month till seven nights remained; then he made us get up for prayer till a third of the night had passed. When the sixth remaining night came, he did not make us get up for prayer. When the fifth remaining night came, he made us stand in prayer till a half of the night had gone.

So I said: Messenger of Allah, I wish you had led us in supererogatory prayers during the whole of tonight.

He said: When a man prays with an imam till he goes he is reckoned as having spent a whole night in prayer. On the fourth remaining night he did not make us get up. When the third remaining night came, he gathered his family, his wives, and the people and prayed with us till we were afraid we should miss the falah (success).

I said: What is falah? He said: The meal before daybreak. Then he did not make us get up for prayer during the remainder of the month.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1375 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1370

Sunan Abu Dawud 1376
Narrated 'Aishah: When the last ten days of Ramadan came, the Prophet (ﷺ) kept vigil and prayed during the whole night, and tied the wrapper tightly, and awakened his family (to pray during the night).

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu Ya'fur is 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Ubaid b. Nistas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1376 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1371

Sunan Abu Dawud 1377
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out and saw that the people were praying during (the night of) Ramadan in the corner of the mosque. He asked: Who are these people ? It was said to him that those were people who had not learnt Quran. But Ubayy b. Ka'b is praying and they would pray behind him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: They did right and it is good what they did.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition is not strong, the narrator Muslim b. Khalid is weak.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1377 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1372

Chapter: Concerning Lailat Al-Qadr (The Night Of Decree)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1378
Zirr (b. Hubaish) said: I said to Ubayy b. Ka'b: Tell me about lailat al-qadr, O Abu al-Mundhir, for our companion (Ibn Mas'ud) was questioned about it, and he said: Anyone who gets up for prayer every night all the year round will hit upon it (i.e. lailat al-qadr). He replied: May Allah have mercy on Abu 'Abd al-Rahman. By Allah, he knew that it was in Ramadan, (Musaddad's version goes) but he disliked that the people should content themselves (with that night alone); or he liked that the people should not content themselves (with the night alone). According to the agreed version: By Allah, it is the twenty-seventh night of Ramadan, without any reservation. I said: How did you know that, Abu al-Mundhir? He replied: By the indication (or sign) of which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) informed us. I asked Zirr: What is the sign ? He replied: The sun rises like a vessel of water in the morning following that night; it has no rays until it rises high up.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1378 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1373

Sunan Abu Dawud 1379
Narrated Abdullah ibn Unays: I was present at the gathering of Banu Salamah, and I was the youngest of them.

They (the people) said: Who will ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for us about Laylat al-Qadr? That was the twenty-first of Ramadan. I went out and said the sunset prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I then stood at the door of his house.

He passed by me and said: Come in. I entered (the house) and dinner was brought for him. I was prevented from taking food as it was scanty.

When he finished his dinner, he said to me: Give me my shoes. He then stood up and I also stood up with him. He said: Perhaps you have some business with me.

I said: Yes. Some people of Banu Salamah have sent me to you to ask you about Laylat al-Qadr. He asked: Which night: Is it tonight?

I said: Twenty-second. He said: This is the very night. He then withdrew and said: Or the following night, referring to the twenty-third night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1379 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1374

Sunan Abu Dawud 1380
Narrated Abdullah ibn Unays al-Juhani: I said to the Messenger of Allah: I have a place in the desert where I live and in which I pray, with the praise of Allah; but give me command about a night when I come to this mosque.

He replied: Come on the twenty third night.

I (a sub-narrator, Muhammad ibn Ibrahim) said to his (Abdullah ibn Unays's) son: How would your father act?

He replied: He used to enter the mosque when he had offered the afternoon prayer, and did not leave it for any purpose till he prayed the morning prayer. Then when he had prayed the morning prayer, he found his riding beast at the door of the mosque, mounted it and got back to his desert.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1380 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1375

Sunan Abu Dawud 1381
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Seek laitat al-Qadr in the last ten night of Ramadan. When nine (nights) remain (i.e. on the twenty first) , when seven (night) remain (i.e. on the twenty third), and when five (nights) remain (i.e. on the twenty fifth).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1381 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1376

Chapter: Regarding Whoever Said That It Is The Twenty First Night

Sunan Abu Dawud 1382
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to spend the middle ten days of Ramadan in retirement and devotion (i'tikaf) in the mosque. One year he had retirement and devotion in the mosque (as usual); when the twenty-first night came, and this night when he used to come out his devotion in the mosque, he said: He who has engaged himself in devotion along with me should do so during the last ten days; I saw that night, that was caused to forget it, but I have seen myself prostrating in water and mud on the morning following (that night), so seek it in the last ten days and seek it every night with an odd number. Abu sa'id said: Rain fell that night, the mosque that was thatched building dripped, and my eyes saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with the traces of water and mud, on his forehead on the morning following the twenty-first night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1382 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1377

Sunan Abu Dawud 1383
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Seek it (laylat al-Qadr) in the last ten days of Ramadan. Seek it on the ninth, seventh and fifth night. I (AbuNadrah) said: You know counting better than us, AbuSa'id. He said: Yes. I asked: What do you mean by the ninth, seventh and fifth night? He said: When the twenty-first night passes, the night which follows it is the night; when the twenty-third night passes, the night which follows it is the seventh; when the twenty-fifth passes, the night which follows it is the fifth.

Abu Dawud said: I do not know whether anything remained hidden from me or not.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1383 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1378

Chapter: Whoever Said It Was The Seventeenth Night

Sunan Abu Dawud 1384
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: Seek it (laylat al-Qadr) on the seventeenth night of Ramadan, and on the twenty first night, and on the twenty-third night. He then kept silence.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1384 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1379

Chapter: Whoever Said It Was Among The Last Seven Nights

Sunan Abu Dawud 1385
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Seek lailat al-qadr in the last seven days.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1385 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1380

Chapter: Whoever Said It Was The Twenty-Seventh Night

Sunan Abu Dawud 1386
Narrated Mu'awiyah b. Abi Sufyan : The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Lailat al-qadr is the twenty-seventh night (of Ramadan)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1386 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1381

Chapter: Whoever Said It Was Throughout Ramadan

Sunan Abu Dawud 1387
Narrated 'Abd Allah bin 'Amr: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about lailat al-qadr and I was hearing: He said: It is during the whole of Ramadan.

Abu Dawud said: Sufyan and Shu'bah narrated this tradition from Abu Ishaq as a statement of Ibn 'Umar himself, they did not transmit it as a saying of the Prophet (ﷺ)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1387 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1382

Chapter: In How Many Days Should The Qur'an Be Recited ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1388
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying to him: Complete the recitation of the Qu'ran in one month. He said: I have more strength. He (the Prophet) said: Complete the recitation in twenty days. He again said: I have more energy. He said : Recite in fifteen days. He again said: I have more energy. He said: Recite in ten days. He again said: I have more energy. He said: Recite in seven days, do not add to it.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by Muslim is more perfect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1388 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1383

Sunan Abu Dawud 1389
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: Keep fast for three days of month, and finish the recitation of the Qur'an in one month. I and he differed among ourselves on period of time. He said: Fast one day and give it up other day. The narrator 'Ata said: The people differed from my father (in narrating the period of time). Some narrated seven days and others five.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1389 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1384

Sunan Abu Dawud 1390
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: Yazid ibn Abdullah said that Abdullah ibn Amr asked the Prophet (ﷺ): In how many days should I complete the recitation of the whole Qur'an, Messenger of Allah?

He replied: In one month.

He said: I am more energetic to complete it in a period less than this. He kept on repeating these words and lessening the period until he said: Complete its recitation in seven days.

He again said: I am more energetic to complete it in a period less than this.

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who finishes the recitation of the Qur'an in less than three days does not understand it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1390 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1385

Sunan Abu Dawud 1391
Khaithamah reported that 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: Recite the Qur'an in one month. I said: I have (more) energy. He said: Recite it in three days

Abu 'Ali said: I heard Abu Dawud say: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: The narrator 'Isa b. Shadhan is a sane person.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1391 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1386

Chapter: On Fixing A Part From The Qur'an For Daily Recitation

Sunan Abu Dawud 1392
Ibn al-Had said: Nafi' b. Jubair asked me: In how many days do you recite the Qur'an ? I said: I have not fixed any part from it for daily round. Nafi' said to me: Do not say: I do not fix any part of it for daily round, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I recited a part of the Qur'an.

The narrator Ibn al-Had said: I think I have transmitted this tradition from al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1392 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1387

Sunan Abu Dawud 1393
Narrated Aws ibn Hudhayfah: We came upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a deputation of Thaqif. The signatories of the pact came to al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah as his guests. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made Banu-Malik stay in a tent of his.

Musaddad's version says: He was in the deputation of Thaqif which came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He used to visit and have a talk with us every day after the night prayer.

The version of AbuSa'id says: He remained standing for such a long time (talking to us) that he put his weight sometimes on one leg and sometimes on the other due to his long stay. He mostly told us how his people, the Quraysh, behaved with him.

He would say: We were not equal; we were weak and degraded at Mecca (according to Musaddad's version). When we came over to Medina the fighting began between us; sometimes we overcome them and at other times they overcome us. One night he came late and did not come at the time he used to come.

We asked him: You came late tonight? He said: I could not recite the fixed part of the Qur'an that I used to recite every day. I disliked to come till I had completed it.

Aws said: I asked the companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): How do you divide the Qur'an for daily recitation? They said: Three surahs, five surahs, eleven surahs, thirteen surahs' mufassal surahs.

Abu Dawud said: The version of Abu Sa'id is complete.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1393 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1388

Sunan Abu Dawud 1394
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who recites the Qur'an in a period less than three days does not understand it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1394 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1389

Sunan Abu Dawud 1395
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: Wahb ibn Munabbih said: Abdullah ibn Amr asked the Prophet (ﷺ); In how many days should one complete the recitation of the Qur'an? He said: In forty days. He then said: In one month. He again said: In twenty days. He then said: In fifteen days. He then said: In ten days. Finally he said: In seven days.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1395 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1390

Sunan Abu Dawud 1396
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: Alqamah and al-Aswad said: A man came to Ibn Mas'ud. He said: I recite the mufassal surahs in one rak'ah. You might recite it quickly as one recites verse (poetry) quickly, or as the dried dates fall down (from the tree).

But the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite two equal surahs in one rak'ah; he would recite (for instance) surahs an-Najm (53) and ar-Rahman (55) in one rak'ah, surahs Iqtarabat (54) and al-Haqqah (69) in one rak'ah, surahs at-Tur (52) and adh-Dhariyat (51) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Waqi'ah (56) and Nun (68) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Ma'arij (70) and an-Nazi'at (79) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Mutaffifin (83) and Abasa (80) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Muddaththir (74) and al-Muzzammil (73) in one rak'ah, surahs al-Insan (76) and al-Qiyamah (75) in one rak'ah, surahs an-Naba' (78) and al-Mursalat (77) in one rak'ah, and surahs ad-Dukhan (44) and at-Takwir (81) in one rak'ah.

Abu Dawud said: This is the arrangement of Ibn Mas'ud himself
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1396 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1391

Sunan Abu Dawud 1397
'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid said: I asked Abu Mas'ud while he was making circumambulation of the Ka'bah (about the recitation of some verses from the Qur'an). He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone recited two verses from the last of Surah al-Baqarah at night, they will be sufficient for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1397 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1392

Sunan Abu Dawud 1398
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays at night reciting regularly ten verses, he will not be recorded among the negligent; if anyone prays at night and recites a hundred verses, he will be recorded among those who are obedient to Allah; and if anyone prays at night reciting one thousand verses, he will be recorded among those who receive huge rewards.

Abu Dawud said: The name of Ibn Hujairah al-Asghar is 'Abd Allah b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Hujairah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1398 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1393

Sunan Abu Dawud 1399
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Teach me to read the Qur'an, Messenger of Allah.

He said: Read three surahs which begin with A.L.R. He said: My age is advanced, my mind has become dull (i.e. memory has grown weak), and my tongue has grown heavy). So he said: Then read three surahs which begin with H.M. He repeated the same words. So he said: Read three surahs which begin with the "Glorification of Allah". But he repeated the same excuse. The man then said: Teach me a comprehensive surah, Messenger of Allah. The Prophet (ﷺ) taught him Surah (99). "When the Earth is shaken with her earthquake". When he finished it, the man said: By Him Who sent you with truth, I shall never add anything to it. Then man then went away.

The Prophet (ﷺ) said twice: The man received salvation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1399 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 6, Hadith 1394

Chapter: On The Number Of Verses In A Surah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1400
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A surah of the Qur'an containing thirty verses will intercede its reader till he will be forgiven. That is: "Blessed is He in Whose Hand is the sovereignty" (Surah 67).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1400 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 30 Language: (*) English

Book: 7 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Prostration while reciting the Qur'an

Chapter: How Many Places Are There In The Qur'an Where Prostration Is Required

Sunan Abu Dawud 1401
Narrated Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) taught me fifteen prostrations while reciting the Qur'an, including three in al-Mufassal and two in Surah al-Hajj.

Abu Dawud said: Abu al-Darda' has reported eleven prostrations from the Prophet (ﷺ), but chain of this tradition is weak.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1401 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 7, Hadith 1396

Sunan Abu Dawud 1402
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: I said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Are there two prostrations in Surah al-Hajj? He replied: Yes; if anyone does not make two prostrations, he should not recite them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1402 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 7, Hadith 1397

Chapter: A View That There Is No Prostration In Mufassal Surahs

Sunan Abu Dawud 1403
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not make a prostration at any verse in al-Mufassal from the time he moved to Medina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1403 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 7, Hadith 1398

Sunan Abu Dawud 1404
On the authority of Zaid bin Thabit, he said: "I recited to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (Surat) An-Najm and he did not prostrate in it."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1404 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 7, Hadith 1399

Sunan Abu Dawud 1405
This tradition has also been transmitted by Zaid b. Thabit through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.

Abu Dawud said: Zaid was imam (in a prayer) and he did not make prostration.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1405 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 7, Hadith 1400

Chapter: A View That There Is Prostration In Mufassal Surahs

Sunan Abu Dawud 1406
Narrated 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited Surah al-Najm and prostrated himself. No one remained there who did not prostrate (along with him). A man from the people took a handful of pebbles or dust and raised it to his face saying: This is enough for me. 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud) said: I later saw him killed as an infidel.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1406 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 7, Hadith 1401

Chapter: Prostration In Surah's Inshiqaq And Iqra'

Sunan Abu Dawud 1407
Narrated Abu Hurairah: We prostrated ourselves along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on account of: "When the sky is rent asunder" and "Recite in the name of Your Lord Who created"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1407 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 7, Hadith 1402

Sunan Abu Dawud 1408
Narrated Abu Rafi': I offered the night prayer behind Abu Hurairah. He recited Surah Inshiqaq ("When the sky is rent asunder") and prostrated himself. I asked him: What is this prostration ? He replied: I prostrated myself on account of this (surah) behind Abu al-Qasim (i.e. the Prophet). I shall continue prostrating on account of this till I meet him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1408 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 7, Hadith 1403

Chapter: The Prostration In Surah Sad

Sunan Abu Dawud 1409
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: A prostration when reciting Sad is not one of those which are divinely commanded, but I have seen Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrate himself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1409 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 7, Hadith 1404

Sunan Abu Dawud 1410
Narrated Sa'id al-Khudri: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited surah Sad on the pulpit. When he reached the place of prostration (in the surah), he descended and prostrated himself and the people prostrated with him. When the next day came, he recited it. When he reached the place of prostration (in the surah), the people became ready for prostration. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: This is the repentance of a Prophet ; but I saw you being ready for prostration. So he descended and prostrated himself and the people prostrated along with him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1410 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 7, Hadith 1405

Chapter: A Person On A Mount Hears A Verse Of Prostration, Or Someone Who Is Not Praying (Should He Prostrate?)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1411
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: In the year of Conquest the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited a verse at which a prostration should be made and all the people prostrated themselves. Some were mounted, and some were prostrating themselves on the ground, and those who were mounted prostrated themselves on their hands.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1411 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 7, Hadith 1406

Sunan Abu Dawud 1412
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would recite to us a surah (according to the version of Ibn Numair) outside the prayer (the agreed version goes), then he would prostrate along with him, and none of us could find a place for his forehead.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1412 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 7, Hadith 1407

Sunan Abu Dawud 1413
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite the Qur'an to us. When he came upon the verse containing prostration, he would utter the takbir (Allah is most great) and we would prostrate ourselves along with him.

The narrator 'Abd al-Razzaq said: Al-Thawri liked this tradition very much.

Abu Dawud said: This was liked by him for this contains the uttering of takbir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1413 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 7, Hadith 1408

Chapter: What Should One Say In Prostration ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1414
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated himself at night when reciting the Qur'an. He said repeatedly: My face prostrates itself to Him Who created it and brought forth its hearing and seeing by His might and power.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1414 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 7, Hadith 1409

Chapter: One Who Recites A Verse Of Prostration After Subh

Sunan Abu Dawud 1415
Narrated AbuTamimah al-Hujaymi: When we came to Medina accompanying the caravan, I used to preach after the dawn prayer, and prostrate on account of the recitation of the Qur'an. Ibn Umar prohibited me three times, but I did not cease doing that. He then repeated (his prohibition) saying: I prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), AbuBakr, Umar and Uthman, they would not prostrate (on account of the recitation of the Qur'an) till the sun had risen.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1415 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 15 Language: (*) English

Book: 8 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Detailed Injunctions about Witr

Chapter: The Recommendation To Pray Witr

Sunan Abu Dawud 1416
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah is single (witr) and loves what is single, so observe the witr, you who follow the Qur'an.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1416 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1411

Sunan Abu Dawud 1417
The above mentioned tradition has also been narrated by 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud) through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: A bedouin said: What are you saying ? He replied: This is neither for you, nor for your companions.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1417 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1412

Sunan Abu Dawud 1418
Narrated Kharijah ibn Hudhafah al-Adawi: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us and said: Allah the Exalted has given you an extra prayer which is better for you then the red camels (i.e. high breed camels). This is the witr which Allah has appointed for you between the night prayer and the daybreak.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1418 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1413

Chapter: Concerning One Who Does Not Pray Witr

Sunan Abu Dawud 1419
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The witr is a duty, so he who does not observe it does not belong to us; the witr is a duty, so he who does not observe it does not belong to us; the witr is a duty, so he who does not observe it does not belong to us.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1419 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1414

Sunan Abu Dawud 1420
Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit: Ibn Muhayriz said: A man from Banu Kinanah, named al-Makhdaji, heard a person called AbuMuhammad in Syria, saying: The witr is a duty (wajib).

Al-Makhdaji said: So I went to Ubadah ibn as-Samit and informed him.

Ubadah said: AbuMuhammad told a lie. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: There are five prayers which Allah has prescribed on His servants. If anyone offers them, not losing any of them, and not treating them lightly, Allah guarantees that He will admit him to Paradise. If anyone does not offer them, Allah does not take any responsibility for such a person. He may either punish him or admit him to Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1420 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1415

Chapter: How Many (Rak'ahs) Is Witr ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1421
Ibn 'Umar said: A man who lived in the desert asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the prayer at night. He made a sign with his two fingers-in this way in pairs. The witr consists of one rak'ah towards the end in night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1421 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1416

Sunan Abu Dawud 1422
Narrated AbuAyyub al-Ansari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The witr is a duty for every Muslim so if anyone wishes to observe it with five rak'ahs, he may do so; if anyone wishes to observe it with three, he may do so, and if anyone wishes to observe it with one, he may do so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1422 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1417

Chapter: What Should Be Recited In Witr

Sunan Abu Dawud 1423
Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe witr with (reciting) "Glorify the name of thy Lord, the most High" (Surah 87), "Say O disbelievers" (Surah 109), and "Say, He is Allah, the One, Allah, the eternally besought of all" (112).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1423 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1418

Sunan Abu Dawud 1424
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: AbdulAziz ibn Jurayj said: I asked Aisha, mother of the believers: With which (surah) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe witr? (She reported same as in the Hadith of Ubayy ibn Ka'b, No. 1418)

This version adds: In the third rak'ah he would recite: "Say, He is Allah, the One" (Surah 112), and "Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of daybreak" (Surah 113), and "Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of mankind" (Surah 114).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1424 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1419

Chapter: The Qunut During Witr

Sunan Abu Dawud 1425
Narrated Al-Hasan ibn Ali: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me some words that I say during the witr. (The version of Ibn Jawwas has: I say them in the supplication of the witr.) They were: "O Allah, guide me among those Thou hast guided, grant me security among those Thou hast granted security, take me into Thy charge among those Thou hast taken into Thy charge, bless me in what Thou hast given, guard me from the evil of what Thou hast decreed, for Thou dost decree, and nothing is decreed for Thee. He whom Thou befriendest is not humbled. Blessed and Exalted art Thou, our Lord."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1425 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1420

Sunan Abu Dawud 1426
The aforesaid tradition has been transmitted by Abu Ishaq with the same chain and to the same effect. In the last of this tradition he said: The version has the words: "He would recite the supplication of the witr." He did not mention the words: "I say them in the witr."

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu al-Hawra' is Rabi'ah b. Shaiban.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1426 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1421

Sunan Abu Dawud 1427
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say at the end of his witr: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thy good pleasure from Thy anger, and in Thy forgiveness from Thy punishment, and I seek refuge in Thy mercy from Thy wrath. I cannot reckon the praise due to Thee. Thou art as Thou hast praised Thyself."

Abu Dawud said: Hisham is the earliest teacher of Hammad. Yahya b. Ma'in said: No one is reported to have narrated traditions form him except Hammad b. Salamah.

Abu Dawud said: Ubayy b. Ka'b said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited supplication in the witr before bowing.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by 'Isa b. Yunus through a different chain of narrators from Ubayy b. Ka'b. He also narrated it through a different chain of narrators on the authority of Ubayy b. Ka'b that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the supplication in the witr before bowing.

Abu Dawud said: The chain of narrators of the tradition of Sa'id from Qatadah goes: Yazid b. Zurai' narrated from Sa'id, from Qatadah, from 'Azrah, from Sa'id b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abza, on the authority of his father, from the Prophet (ﷺ). This version does not mention the supplication and the name of Ubayy. This tradition has also been narrated by 'Abd al-A'la and Muhammad b. Bishr al-'Abdi. He heard the traditions from 'Isa b. Yunus at Kufah. They did not mention the supplication in their version.

This tradition has also been narrated by Hisham al-Dastuwa'i and Shu'bah from Qatadah. They did not mention the supplication in their version. The tradition of Zubaid has been narrated by Sulaiman al-A'mash, Shu'bah, 'Abd al-Malik b. Abi Sulaiman, and Jarir b. Hazim; all of them narrated on the authority of Zubaid. None of them mention the supplication in his version, except in the tradition transmitted by Hafs b. Ghiyath from Mis'ar from Zubaid; he narrated in his version that he (the Prophet) recited supplication before bowing.

Abu Dawud said: This version of tradition is not well know. There is doubt that Hafs might have narrated this tradition from some other narrator than Mis'ar.

Abu Dawud said: It is reported that Ubayy (b. Ka'b) used to recited the supplication)in the witr) in the second half of Ramadan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1427 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1422

Sunan Abu Dawud 1428
Muhammad reported on the authority of some of his teachers that Ubayy b. Ka'b led them in prayer during Ramadan. He used to recite the supplication (in the witr) during the second half of Ramadan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1428 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1423

Sunan Abu Dawud 1429
Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: Al-Hasan reported: Umar ibn al-Khattab gathered the people (in tarawih prayer) behind Ubayy ibn Ka'b (who led them). He used to lead them for twenty days (during Ramadan, and would not recite the supplication except in the second half of it (i.e. Ramadan). When the last ten days remained, he kept away from them, and prayed in his house. They used to say: Ubayy ran away.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition shows that whatever has been reported about the recitation of the supplication is not tenable. Moreover, these two traditions from Ubayy b. Ka'b indicate that another tradition which tells that the Prophet (ﷺ) recited the supplication in the witr is weak.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1429 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1424

Chapter: Supplicating After Witr

Sunan Abu Dawud 1430
Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered salutation in the witr prayer, he said: Glorify be to the king most holy.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1430 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1425

Sunan Abu Dawud 1431
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone oversleeps and misses the witr, or forgets it, he should pray when he remembers.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1431 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1426

Chapter: Praying With Witr Before Sleeping

Sunan Abu Dawud 1432
Abu Hurairah said: My friend (i.e. the Prophet) instructed me to observe three practices that I do not leave while traveling nor while resident, to pray two rak`ahs in the forenoon, to fast three days every month and not to sleep but after observing the witr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1432 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1427

Sunan Abu Dawud 1433
Abu Al-Darda' said: My friend (i.e. the Prophet) instructed me to observe three practices which I never leave: he instructed me to fast three days every month, and not to sleep but after observing the witr, and to observe supererogatory prayer in the forenoon while traveling and while resident.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1433 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1428

Sunan Abu Dawud 1434
Narrated AbuQatadah: The Prophet (ﷺ) asked AbuBakr: When do you observe the witr?

He replied: I observe the witr prayer in the early hours of the night.

The Prophet (ﷺ) asked Umar: When do you observe the witr?

He replied: At the end of the night.

He then said to AbuBakr: This has followed it with care; and he said to Umar: He has followed it with strength.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1434 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1429

Chapter: The Time Of The Witr Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1435
Masruq said: I asked 'Aishah: When would the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observe the witr prayer ? She replied: Any time he observed the witr, sometimes in the early hours of the night, sometimes at midnight and sometimes towards the end of it. But he used to observe the witr just before the dawn when he died.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1435 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1430

Sunan Abu Dawud 1436
Ibn 'Umar reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Make haste to observe the witr prayer before morning.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1436 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1431

Sunan Abu Dawud 1437
'Abd Allah b. Abu Qais said: I asked 'Aishah about the witr observes by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She replied: Sometime he observed the witr prayer in the early hours of the night, sometimes he observed it at the end of it. I asked: How did he recite the Qur'an ? Did he recite the Qur'an quietly or loudly ? She replied: He did it in any way. Sometimes he recited quietly and sometimes loudly, sometimes he took bath and then slept and sometimes he performed ablution and then slept.

Abu Dawud said: The narrators other than Qutaibah said: This refer to his bath due to sexual defilement.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1437 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1432

Sunan Abu Dawud 1438
Ibn 'Umar reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as suing: Make the last of your prayer at night a witr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1438 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1433

Chapter: Regarding The Cancellation Of Witr

Sunan Abu Dawud 1439
Narrated Talq ibn Ali: Qays ibn Talq said: Talq ibn Ali visited us on a certain day during Ramadan. He remained with us till evening and broke fast with us. He then stood up and led us in the witr prayer.

He then went to his mosque and led them in prayer. When the witr remained, he put forward another man and said: Lead your companions in the witr prayer, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: There are no two witrs during one night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1439 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1434

Chapter: The Qunut In The (Other) Prayers

Sunan Abu Dawud 1440
Abu Hurairah said: By Allah, I shall offer prayer like that of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The narrator said: Abu Hurairah used to recite the supplication in the last rak'ah of the noon, night and dawn prayers. He would supplicate for the believers and curse the disbelievers.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1440 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1435

Sunan Abu Dawud 1441
Al-Bara' said: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite the supplication in the dawn prayer. The version of Ibn Mu'adh has the words: "sunset prayer".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1441 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1436

Sunan Abu Dawud 1442
Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the supplication in the night prayer for a month. He said (in his supplication): O Allah, rescue al-Walid b. al-Walid, rescue Salamah b. Hisham, rescue the weak believers; O Allah, trample severely on Mudar; O Allah, cause them a famine like that of Joseph. Abu Hurairah said: One morning the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) id not make supplication for them. So I told him about it. He said: You dod not see that they have come (back).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1442 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1437

Sunan Abu Dawud 1443
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the supplication (Qunut) daily for a month at the noon, afternoon, sunset, night and morning prayers. When he said: "Allah listens to him who praises Him" in the last rak'ah, invoking a curse on some clans of Banu Sulaym, Ri'l, Dhakwan and Usayyah, and those who were standing behind him said: Amen.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1443 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1438

Sunan Abu Dawud 1444
Muhammad reported: Anas b. Malik was asked whether the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had recited supplication in the dawn prayer. He replied: Yes. He was again asked whether before bowing or after bowing. He said after bowing.

This version of Musaddad adds the words: "For a short period."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1444 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1439

Sunan Abu Dawud 1445
Anas b. Malik said: The Prophet (ﷺ) recited the supplication for a month (in prayer) and then gave it up.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1445 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1440

Sunan Abu Dawud 1446
Narrated Someone who prayed with the Prophet: Muhammad ibn Sirin said: Someone who prayed the morning prayer along with the Prophet (ﷺ) narrated to me: When he raised his head after the second rak'ah, he remained standing for a short while.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1446 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1441

Chapter: The Virtue Of Offering Voluntary Prayers At Home

Sunan Abu Dawud 1447
Zaid b. Thabit said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) built a chamber in the mosque. He used to come out at night and pray there. They (the people) also prayed along with him. They would come (to prayer) every night. If on any night the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not come out, they would cough, raise their voices and throw pebbles and sand on his door. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to time in anger and said: O People, you kept on doing this till I thought that it will be prescribed for you. Offer your prayers in your houses, for a man's prayer is better in his house except obligatory prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1447 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1442

Sunan Abu Dawud 1448
Ibn 'Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Some offer prayer in your houses; do not make them graves.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1448 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1443

Chapter: Long Standing During Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1449
'Abd Allah b. Habshi al-Khath'ami said: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked: Which of the actions is better ? He replied: Standing for long time (in prayer). He was again asked: Which alms is better ? He replied: The alms given by a man possessing small property acquired by his labour.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1449 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1444

Chapter: Encouragement To Pray The Night Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 1450
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: May Allah show mercy to a man who gets up during the night and prays, who wakens his wife and she prays; if she refuses, he sprinkles water on her face. May Allah show mercy to a woman who gets up during the night and prays, who wakens her husband and he prays; if he refuses she sprinkles water on his face.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1450 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1445

Sunan Abu Dawud 1451
Narrated AbuSa'id ; AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a man himself wakes at night and wakens his wife and they pray two rak'ahs together, they are recorded among the men and women who make much mention of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1451 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1446

Chapter: Regarding The Rewards For Reciting The Qur'an

Sunan Abu Dawud 1452
'Uthman reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: The best among you is he who learns and teaches the Qur'an.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1452 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1447

Sunan Abu Dawud 1453
Mu'adh al-Juhani reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone recites the Qur'an and acts according to its content, on the Day of Judgement his parents will be given to wear a crown whose light is better than the light of the sun in the dwellings of this world if it were among you. So what do you think of him who acts according to this ?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1453 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1448

Sunan Abu Dawud 1454
'Aishah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: One who is skilled in the Qur'an is associated with the noble, upright recording angels, and he who falters when he recites the Qur'an and finds it difficult for him will have a double reward.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1454 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1449

Sunan Abu Dawud 1455
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: No people get together in a house of the houses of Allah (i.e. a mosque), reciting the Book of Allah, and learning it together among themselves, but calmness (sakinah) comes down to them, (Divine) mercy covers them (from above), and the angels surround them, and Allah makes a mention of them among those who are with Him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1455 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1450

Sunan Abu Dawud 1456
'Uqbah b. 'Amir al-Juhani said: When we were in the Suffah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked: Which of you would like to go out every morning to Buthan or Al-'Aqiq and bring two large humped and fat she-camels without being guilty of sin and severing ties of relationship ? They (the people) said: Messenger of Allah, we would all like that. He said: If any one of you goes out in the morning to the mosque and learns two verses of the Book of Allah, the Exalted, it is better for him than two she-camels, and three verses are better for him than three she-camels, and so on than their numbers in camels.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1456 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1451

Chapter: Fatihatil-Kitab (The Opening Of The Book)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1457
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: All praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe" (1) is the epitome or basis of the Qur'an, the epitome or basis of the Book, and the seven oft-repeated verses.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1457 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1452

Sunan Abu Dawud 1458
Abu Sa'id b. al-Mu'alla said that when he was praying the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by him and he called him. He said: I prayed ant then I came to him. He asked: What prevented you from answering me ? He replied: I was praying. He said: Has not Allah said: "O you who believe, respond to Allah and the Apostle when he calls you to that which gives you life ? (8:24) Let me teach you the greatest surah from the Qur'an or in the Qur'an (the narrator Khalid doubted) before I leave the mosque. I said: (I shall memorize) your saying. He said: It is: "Praise be to Allah, the Lord of the Universe" which is the seven oft-repeated verses, and the mighty Qur'an.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1458 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1453

Chapter: Whoever Said That It (The Fatihah) Is From The 'Long' Surahs

Sunan Abu Dawud 1459
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was given seven repeated long surahs, while Moses was given six, When he threw the tablets, two of them were withdrawn and four remained.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1459 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1454

Chapter: What Has Been Narrated About Ayat al-Kursi (The Verse Of The Footstool)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1460
Ubayy b. Ka'b said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Abu al-Mundhir, which verse of Allah's Book that you have is creates ? I replied: Allah and His Apostle know best. He said: Abu al-Mundhir, which verse of Allah's that you have is greatest ? I said: Allah, there is no god but He, the Living, the Eternal. Thereupon he struck me on the beast and said: May knowledge be pleasant for you, Abu al-Mundhir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1460 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1455

Chapter: Regarding Surat As-Samad (Al-Ikhlas)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1461
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said: A man heard another man reciting "Say, He is Allah, One" He was repeating it. When the next morning came, he went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and mentioned to him. The man tool it (this surah) as a small one. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, it is equivalent to a third of the Qur'an.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1461 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1456

Chapter: Regarding The Mu'awwidhatain

Sunan Abu Dawud 1462
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: I was driving the she-camel of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during a journey. He said to me: Uqbah, should I not teach you two best surahs ever recited? He then taught me: "Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn," and "Say, I seek refuge in the Lord of men." He did not see me much pleased (by these two surahs).

When he alighted for prayer, he led the people in the morning prayer and recited them in prayer. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he turned to me and said: O Uqbah, how did you see.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1462 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1457

Sunan Abu Dawud 1463
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: White I was travelling with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) between al-Juhfah and al-Abwa', a wind and intense darkness enveloped us, whereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to seek refuge in Allah, reciting: "I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn," and "I seek refuge in the Lord of men."

He then said: Uqbah, use them when seeking refuge in Allah, for no one can use anything to compare with them for the purpose.

Uqbah added: I heard him reciting them when he led the people in prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1463 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1458

Chapter: How It Is Recommended To Recite (The Qur'an) With Tartil

Sunan Abu Dawud 1464
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: One who was devoted to the Qur'an will be told to recite, ascend and recite carefully as he recited carefully when he was in the world, for he will reach his abode when he comes to the last verse he recites.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1464 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1459

Sunan Abu Dawud 1465
Qatadah said: I asked Anas about the recitation of the Qur'an by the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: He used to express all the long accents clearly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1465 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1460

Sunan Abu Dawud 1466
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: Ya'la ibn Mumallak said that he asked Umm Salamah about the recitation and prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

She said: What have you to do with his prayer? He would pray, then sleep as long as he had prayed, till morning. She then described his recitation and did so with an exposition word by word.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1466 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1461

Sunan Abu Dawud 1467
'Abd Allah b. Mughaffal said: On the day of the Conquest of Mecca I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) riding his she-camel reciting Surah al-Fath repeating each verse several times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1467 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1462

Sunan Abu Dawud 1468
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Beautify the Qur'an with your voices.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1468 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1463

Sunan Abu Dawud 1469
Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas: (The narrator Qutaibah said: This tradition has been narrated by Sa'id b. Abu Sa'id in my collection): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who does not chant the Qur'an is not one of us.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1469 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1464

Sunan Abu Dawud 1470
This tradition has also been transmitted by Sa'd (b. Abi Waqqas) from the Prophet (ﷺ) in a similar manner through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1470 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1465

Sunan Abu Dawud 1471
Narrated AbuLubabah: Ubaydullah ibn Yazid said: AbuLubabah passed by us and we followed him till he entered his house, and we also entered it.

There was a man in a rusty house and in shabby condition. I heard him say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He is not one of us who does not chant the Qur'an.

I (the narrator AbdulJabbar) said to Ibn AbuMulaykah: AbuMuhammad, what do you think if a person does not have pleasant voice? He said: He should recite with pleasant voice as much as possible.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1471 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1466

Sunan Abu Dawud 1472
Waki' and Ibn 'Uyainah said (explaining the meaning of taghanni): This means that the Qur'an makes a man neglect all other things, and be content with it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1472 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1467

Sunan Abu Dawud 1473
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Allah has not listened to anything as He does to a Prophet chanting the Qur'an with a loud voice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1473 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1468

Chapter: Severe Reprimand For Whoever Memorized The Qur'an And Then Forgot It

Sunan Abu Dawud 1474
Narrated Sa'd ibn Ubadah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: No man recites the Qur'an, then forgets it, but will meet Allah on the Day of Judgment in a maimed condition (or empty-handed, or with no excuse).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1474 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1469

Chapter: 'Allah Revealed The Qur'an According To Seven Ahruf'

Sunan Abu Dawud 1475
'Umar b. al-Khattab said: I heard Hisham b. Hakim (b. Hizam) reciting Surah al-Furqan in a different manner from my way of reciting, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had taught me to recite it. I nearly spoke sharply to him, but I delayed till he had finished. Then I caught his cloak at the neck, and I brought him to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I said: Messenger of Allah, I heard this man reciting Surah al-Furqan in a manner different from that in which you taught me to recite it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the told him to recite it. He then recited in the manner I heard him recite. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Thus was it sent down. He then said to me: Recite, I recited (it). He then said: Thus was it sent down. He said: The Qur'an was sent down in seven modes of reading, so recite according to what comes most easily.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1475 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1470

Sunan Abu Dawud 1476
Al-Zuhri said: These modes of reading aimed at the same point, not different in respect of lawful and unlawful.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1476 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1471

Sunan Abu Dawud 1477
Ubayy b. Ka'b reported: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Ubayy, I was asked to recite the Qur'an and I was asked: 'In one mode or two modes?' The angel that accompanied me said: 'Say, in two modes', I said: 'In two modes', I was asked again: 'In two or three modes'. The matter reached up to seven modes. He then said: 'Each mode is sufficiently health-giving, whether you utter 'all-hearing and all-knowing' or instead 'all-powerful and all-wise'. This is valid until you finish the verse indicating punishment on mercy and finish the verse indicating mercy on punishment."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1477 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1472

Sunan Abu Dawud 1478
Ubayy b. Ka'b said: The Prophet (ﷺ) was present at the pool of Banu Ghifar, Gabriel came to him and said: "Allah has commanded you to make your community read (the Qur'an) in one harf. He (the Prophet) said: 'I beg Allah His pardon and forgiveness; my community has not strength to do so'. He then came for the second time and told him the same thing till he reached up to seven harfs. Finally, he said: 'Allah has commanded you to make your community read (the Qur'an) in seven harfs; in whichever mode they read, that will be correct.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1478 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1473

Chapter: Regarding Supplication (Ad-Du'a)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1479
Narrated An-Nu'man ibn Bashir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Supplication (du'a') is itself the worship.

(He then recited:) "And your Lord said: Call on Me, I will answer you" (xI.60).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1479 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1474

Sunan Abu Dawud 1480
Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas: Ibn Sa'd said: My father (Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas) heard me say: O Allah, I ask Thee for Paradise, its blessings, its pleasure and such-and-such, and such-and-such; I seek refuge in Thee from Hell, from its chains, from its collars, and from such-and-such, and from such-and-such. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: There will be people who will exaggerate in supplication. You should not be one of them. If you are granted Paradise, you will be granted all what is good therein; if you are protected from Hell, you will be protected from what is evil therein.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1480 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1475

Sunan Abu Dawud 1481
Narrated Fudalah ibn Ubayd,: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard a person supplicating during prayer. He did not mention the greatness of Allah, nor did he invoke blessings on the Prophet (ﷺ).

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He made haste.

He then called him and said either to him or to any other person: If any of you prays, he should mention the exaltation of his Lord in the beginning and praise Him; he should then invoke blessings on the Prophet (ﷺ); thereafter he should supplicate Allah for anything he wishes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1481 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1476

Sunan Abu Dawud 1482
'Aishah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked comprehensive supplication and abandoned other kinds.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1482 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1477

Sunan Abu Dawud 1483
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: "One of you should not say (in his supplication): O Allah, forgive me if You please, show mercy to me if You please.' Rather, be firm in your asking, for no one can force Him."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1483 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1478

Sunan Abu Dawud 1484
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: "One of you is granted an answer (to his supplication) provided he does not say: 'I prayed but I was not granted an answer.'"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1484 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1479

Sunan Abu Dawud 1485
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not cover the walls. He who sees the letter of his brother without his permission, sees Hell-fire.

Supplicate Allah with the palms of your hands; do not supplicate Him with their backs upwards. When you finish supplication, wipe your faces with them.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted through a different chains by Muhammad b. Ka'b; all of them are weak. The chain I have narrated is best of them; but it is also weak.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1485 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1480

Sunan Abu Dawud 1486
Narrated Malik ibn Yasar as-Sakuni, al-Awfi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When you make requests to Allah, do so with the palms of your hands, and not backs, upwards.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Sulaiman b. 'Abd al-Hamid said: according to us Malik b. Yasar was a Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1486 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1481

Sunan Abu Dawud 1487
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) supplicating Allah in this manner with the palms of his hands and also with their backs upwards.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1487 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1482

Sunan Abu Dawud 1488
Narrated Salman al-Farsi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Your Lord is munificent and generous, and is ashamed to turn away empty the hands of His servant when he raises them to Him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1488 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1483

Sunan Abu Dawud 1489
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ikrimah quoted Ibn Abbas as saying: When asking for something you should raise your hands opposite to your shoulders; when asking for forgiveness you should point with one finger; and when making an earnest supplication you should spread out both your hands.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1489 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1484

Sunan Abu Dawud 1490
In another version Ibn 'Abbas said: Earnest supplication should be made like this: he raised his hand and made his palms in the direction of his face.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1490 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1485

Sunan Abu Dawud 1491
The above mentioned tradition has also been transmitted in a similar manner by Ibn 'Abbas from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1491 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1486

Sunan Abu Dawud 1492
Narrated Yazid ibn Sa'id al-Kindi: When the Prophet (ﷺ) made supplication (to Allah) he would raise his hands and wipe his face with his hands.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1492 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1487

Sunan Abu Dawud 1493
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard a man saying: O Allah, I ask Thee, I bear witness that there is no god but Thou, the One, He to Whom men repair, Who has not begotten, and has not been begotten, and to Whom no one is equal, and he said: You have supplicated Allah using His Greatest Name, when asked with this name He gives, and when supplicated by this name he answers.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1493 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1488

Sunan Abu Dawud 1494
The aforesaid tradition has been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Malik b. Mighwal. This verso adds: "He has asked Allah using His Greatest Name."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1494 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1489

Sunan Abu Dawud 1495
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a man was offering prayer. He then made supplication: O Allah, I ask Thee by virtue of the fact that praise is due to Thee, there is no deity but Thou, Who showest favour and beneficence, the Originator of the Heavens and the earth, O Lord of Majesty and Splendour, O Living One, O Eternal One.

The Prophet (ﷺ) then said: He has supplicated Allah using His Greatest Name, when supplicated by this name, He answers, and when asked by this name He gives.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1495 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1490

Sunan Abu Dawud 1496
'Asma daughter of Yazid reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: "Allah's Greatest Names is in these two verses: "And your Ilaah (God) is One Ilaah (God), none has the right to be worshipped but He, the Ever-Merciful, the Mercy-Giving' and the beginning of Surah Al 'Imran, "A.L.M Allah, there is no deity but He, the Living, the Eternal."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1496 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1491

Sunan Abu Dawud 1497
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Ata' said: The quilt of Aisha was stolen. She began to curse the person who had stolen it. The Prophet (ﷺ) began to tell her: Do not lighten him.

Abu Dawud said: The meaning of the Arabic words la tasbikhi 'anhu means "do not lessen him or lighten him".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1497 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1492

Sunan Abu Dawud 1498
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: I sought permission of the Prophet (ﷺ) to perform umrah. He gave me permission and said: My younger brother, do not forget me in your supplication.

He (Umar) said: He told me a word that pleased me so much so that I would not have been pleased if I were given the whole world.

The narrator Shu'bah said: I then met Asim at Medina. He narrated to me this tradition and reported the wordings: "My younger brother, share me in your supplication."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1498 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1493

Sunan Abu Dawud 1499
Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by me while I was supplicating by pointing with two fingers of mine. He said: Point with one finger; point with one finger. He then himself pointed with the forefinger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1499 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1494

Chapter: At-Tasbih (Glorifying Allah) Using Pebbles

Sunan Abu Dawud 1500
Narrated Sa'd ibn Abu Waqqas: Once Sa'd, with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), visited a woman in front of whom were some date-stones or pebbles which she was using as a rosary to glorify Allah. He (the Prophet) said: I tell you something which would be easier (or more excellent) for you than that. He said (it consisted of saying): "Glory be to Allah" as many times as the number of that which He has created in Heaven; "Glory be to Allah" as many times as the number of that which He has created on Earth; "Glory be to Allah" as many times as the number of that which He has created between them; "Glory be to Allah" as many times as the number of that which He is creating; "Allah is most great" a similar number of times; "Praise (be to Allah)" a similar number of times; and "There is no god but Allah" a similar number of times; "There is no might and no power except in Allah" a similar number of times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1500 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1495

Sunan Abu Dawud 1501
Narrated Yusayrah, mother of Yasir: The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded them (the women emigrants) to be regular (in remembering Allah by saying): "Allah is most great"; "Glory be to the King, the Holy"; "there is no god but Allah"; and that they should count them on fingers, for they (the fingers) will be questioned and asked to speak.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1501 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1496

Sunan Abu Dawud 1502
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) counting the glorification of Allah on fingers.

Ibn Qudamah said (in his version: "With his right hands".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1502 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1497

Sunan Abu Dawud 1503
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out from Juwayriyyah (wife of the Prophet). Earlier her name was Barrah, and he changed it. When he went out she was in her place of worship, and when he returned she was in her place of worship.

He asked: Have you been in your place of worship continuously? She said: Yes. He then said: Since leaving you I have said three times four phrases which, if weighed against all that you have said (during this period), would prove to be heavier: "Glory be to Allah, and I begin with praise of Him to the number of His creatures, in accordance with His good pleasure, to the weight of His throne and to the ink (extent) of His words."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1503 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1498

Sunan Abu Dawud 1504
Narrated AbuHurayrah: AbuDharr said: Prophet of Allah. The wealthy people have all the rewards; they pray as we pray; they fast as we fast; and they have surplus wealth which they give in charity; but we have no wealth which we may give in charity.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: AbuDharr, should I not teach you phrases by which you acquire the rank of those who excel you? No one can acquire your rank except one who acts like you.

He said: Why not, Messenger of Allah? He said: Exalt Allah (say: Allah is Most Great) after each prayer thirty-three times; and praise Him (say: Praise be to Allah) thirty-three times; and glorify Him (say: Glory be to Allah) thirty-three times, and end it by saying, "There is no god but Allah alone, there is no partner, to Him belongs the Kingdom, to Him praise is due and He has power over everything". His sins will be forgiven, even if they are like the foam of the sea.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1504 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1499

Chapter: What A Person Should Say When He Says The Taslim

Sunan Abu Dawud 1505
Al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah reported: "Mu'awiyah wrote to al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah: 'What would the the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recite when he gave Taslim (salutation) in the prayer ?' Al-Mughirah dictated and wrote to Mu'awiyah: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say (at the end of the prayer after taslim): 'There is no God but Allah, Alone, Who has no partner, to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is Omnipotent. O Allah no one cane withhold what You give and give what You withhold, and none benefits the fortunate person, for from You is the fortune. '"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1505 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1500

Sunan Abu Dawud 1506
Abu Zubair said: "I heard 'Abd Allah b. al-Zubair saying on the pulpit: When the Prophet (ﷺ) finished the prayer, he used to say (at the end of the prayer): 'There is no God but Allah, Alone, Who has no partner, to Him belongs the Kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He is Omnipotent. There is no God but Allah to Whom we are sincere in devotion, even though the infidels should disapprove. To Him belongs wealth, to Him belongs grace and to Him is worthy accorded. There is no got but Allah to Whom we are sincere in devotion, even though infidels should disapprove.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1506 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1501

Sunan Abu Dawud 1507
Abu al-Zubair said: 'Abd Allah b. al-Zubair used to recite this supplication after each (prescribed) prayer. He then narrated a similar supplication and added to it: "There is no might and no power except in Allah; there is no god but Allah Whom alone we worship. To Him belongs wealth." The narrator then transmitted the rest of tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1507 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1502

Sunan Abu Dawud 1508
Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying (the version of Sulayman has: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say) after his prayer:-

"O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that Thou art the Lord alone Who hast no partner; O Allah, Our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that Muhammad is Thy servant and Thy apostle ; O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything, I bear witness that all the servants are brethren; O Allah, our Lord and Lord of everything make me sincere to Thee, and my family too at every moment, in this world and in the world hereafter, O Possessor of glory and honour, listen to me and answer. Allah is incomparably great. O Allah, Light of the heavens and of the earth".

The narrator Sulaiman b. Dawud said: "Lord of the heavens and of the earth, Allah is incomparably great. Allah is sufficient for me; and the excellent guardian is He; Allah is incomparably great.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1508 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1503

Sunan Abu Dawud 1509
'Ali b. Abi Talib said: When the Prophet (ﷺ) uttered salutation at the end of the prayer, he used to say: "O Allah, forgive me my former and latter sins, what I have kept secret and what I have done openly, and what I have done extravagance; and what You know better than I do. You are the Advancer, the Delayer, there is no god but You."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1509 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1504

Sunan Abu Dawud 1510
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to supplicate Allah: "My Lord, help me and do not give help against me; grant me victory, and do not grant victory over me; plan on my behalf and do not plan against me; guide me, and made my right guidance easy for me; grant me victory over those who act wrongfully towards me; O Allah, make me grateful to Thee, mindful of Thee, full of fear towards Thee, devoted to Thy obedience, humble before Thee, or penitent. My Lord, accept my repentance, wash away my sin, answer my supplication, clearly establish my evidence, guide my heart, make true my tongue and draw out malice in my breast."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1510 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1505

Sunan Abu Dawud 1511
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by 'Amr b. Murrah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: "And make right guidance easy for me." The narrator did not say: "my right guidance".

Abu Dawud said: Sufyan heard eighteen traditions from 'Amr b. Murrah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1511 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1506

Sunan Abu Dawud 1512
'Aishah said: When the Prophet (ﷺ) uttered taslim, he used to say: "O Allah, You are As-Salam, and from you is As-Salam. You are blessed, O One of Magnificence and Generosity."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1512 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1507

Sunan Abu Dawud 1513
Thawban, the client of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the Prophet (ﷺ) finished the prayer, he asked forgiveness three times and said: "O Allah ….." The narrator then narrated the tradition like that of 'Aishah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1513 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1508

Chapter: About Seeking Forgiveness

Sunan Abu Dawud 1514
Narrated AbuBakr as-Siddiq: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who asks pardon is not a confirmed sinner, even if he returns to his sin seventy times a day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1514 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1509

Sunan Abu Dawud 1515
Al-Agharr al-Muzani said (Musaddad in his version of this tradition said that he was a Companion of the Prophet): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: My heart is invaded by unmindfulness, and I ask Allah's pardon a hundred times in the day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1515 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1510

Sunan Abu Dawud 1516
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: We counted that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say a hundred times during a meeting: "My Lord, forgive me and pardon me; Thou art the Pardoning and forgiving One".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1516 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1511

Sunan Abu Dawud 1517
Narrated Zayd, the client of the Prophet: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone says: "I ask pardon of Allah than Whom there is no deity, the Living, the eternal, and I turn to Him in repentance," he will be pardoned, even if he has fled in time of battle.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1517 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1512

Sunan Abu Dawud 1518
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone continually asks pardon, Allah will appoint for him a way out of every distress, and a relief from every anxiety, and will provide for him from where he did not reckon.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1518 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1513

Sunan Abu Dawud 1519
Qatadah asked Anas: Which Supplication would the Prophet (ﷺ) often make ? He replied: The supplication he would usually recite was: "O Allah, give us in this world what is good and in the next what is good, and protect us from the punishment of Hell-fire".

The version of Ziyad adds: When Anas wished to supplicate, he uttered this supplication. When he uttered some other supplication, he combined it with this supplication.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1519 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1514

Sunan Abu Dawud 1520
Sahl b. Hunaif reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone asks Allah for martyrdom sincerely, Allah will make him reach the ranks of martyrs even if he died on his bed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1520 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1515

Sunan Abu Dawud 1521
Narrated AbuBakr as-Siddiq: Asma' bint al-Hakam said: I heard Ali say: I was a man; when I heard a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Allah benefited me with it as much as He willed. But when some one of his companions narrated a tradition to me I adjured him. When he took an oath, I testified him.

AbuBakr narrated to me a tradition, and AbuBakr narrated truthfully. He said: I heard the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) saying: When a servant (of Allah) commits a sin, and he performs ablution well, and then stands and prays two rak'ahs, and asks pardon of Allah, Allah pardons him. He then recited this verse: "And those who, when they commit indecency or wrong their souls, remember Allah" (Al-Qur'an 3:135).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1521 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1516

Sunan Abu Dawud 1522
Mu'adh b. Jabal reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) caught his hand and said: By Allah, I love you, Mu'adh. I give some instruction to you. Never leave to recite this supplication after every (prescribed) prayer: "O Allah, help me in remembering You, in giving You thanks, and worshipping You well."

Mu'adh willed this supplication to the narrator al-Sunabihi and al-Sunabihi to 'Abu Abd al-Rahman.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1522 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1517

Sunan Abu Dawud 1523
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me to recite Mu'awwidhatan (the last two surahs of the Qur'an) after every prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1523 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1518

Sunan Abu Dawud 1524
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked to supplicate three times and to ask pardon (of Allah) three times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1524 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1519

Sunan Abu Dawud 1525
Narrated Asma' daughter of Umays: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: May I not teach you phrases which you utter in distress? (These are:) "Allah , Allah is my Lord, I do not associate anything as partner with Him."

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Hilal is a client of 'Umar b. 'Abd al-Aziz. The name of Ja'far, a narrator, is 'Abd Allah b. Ja'far.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1525 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1520

Sunan Abu Dawud 1526
Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: Once we accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey. When we reached near Medina, the people began to say aloud: "Allah is most great," and they raised their voice.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: O people, you are not supplicating one who is deaf and absent, but you are supplicating One Who is nearer to you than the neck of your riding beast.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: AbuMusa, should I not point out to you one of the treasures of Paradise?

I asked: What is that?

He replied: "There is no might and there is no power except in Allah"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1526 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1521

Sunan Abu Dawud 1527
Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari said: They (the Companions) accompanied the Prophet (ﷺ) while they were climbing the turning of a hill. A man uttered loudly: "There is no god but Allah, and Allah is most great" when he ascended the hill. The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: You are not supplicating one who is deaf or absent. He then said: 'Abd Allah b. Qais. The narrator then transmitted the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1527 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1522

Sunan Abu Dawud 1528
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Musa al-Ash'ari through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: Be lenient to yourselves, O people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1528 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1523

Sunan Abu Dawud 1529
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone says "I am pleased with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as Apostle" Paradise will be his due.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1529 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1524

Sunan Abu Dawud 1530
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone invokes blessings on me once, Allah will bless him ten times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1530 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1525

Sunan Abu Dawud 1531
Aws b. Aws reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Among the most excellent of your days is Friday; so invoke many blessings on me on that day, for your blessing will be submitted to me. They (the Companions) asked: Messenger of Allah, how can our blessings be submitted to you, when your body has decayed? He (ﷺ) said: Allah has prohibited the earth from consuming the bodies of Prophets.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1531 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1526

Chapter: The Prohibition Of A Person Supplicating Against His Family And Wealth

Sunan Abu Dawud 1532
Jabir b. 'Abd Allah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Do not invoke curse on yourselves, and do not invoke curse on your children, and do not invoke curse on your servants, and do not invoke curse on your property, lest you happen to do it at a time when Allah is asked for something and grants your request.

Abu Dawud said: This Hadith has a continuous chain of narrators, 'Ubadah bin Al-Walid bin 'Ubadah (did) met Jabir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1532 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1527

Chapter: Sending Salat Upon Other Than The Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1533
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: A woman said to the Prophet (ﷺ): Invoke blessing on me as well as on my husband. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: May Allah send blessing on you and your husband.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1533 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1528

Chapter: Supplicating For One In His Absence

Sunan Abu Dawud 1534
Abu Al-Darda' said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When a Muslim supplicates for his absent brother the angels say: Amin, and may you receive the like.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1534 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1529

Sunan Abu Dawud 1535
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The supplication which gets the quickest answer is that made by one distant Muslim for another.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1535 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1530

Sunan Abu Dawud 1536
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Three supplications are answered, there being no doubt about them; that of a father, that of a traveller and that of one who has been wronged.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1536 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1531

Chapter: What Should One Say When He Is Afraid Of A People ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1537
Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: When the Prophet (ﷺ) feared a (group of) people, he would say: "O Allah, we make Thee our shield against them, and take refuge in Thee from their evils."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1537 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1532

Chapter: Regarding Istikharah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1538
Jabir b. 'Abd Allah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the supplication for isthikharah (seeking what us beneficial from Allah) as he would teach us a surah (chapter) from the Qur'an. He would tell us: When one of you intends to do a work, he should offer two supererogatory rak'ahs of prayer, and then say (at the end of the prayer): "O Allah, I seek Your choice on the better (of the two matters) based upon Your knowledge, and I seek Your decree based upon Your power, and I ask You for Your great bounties. For Indeed, You are the One Who Decrees, and I do not decree, and You know, and I do not know, and You are the Knower of the Unseen. O Allah, if you know this, and You are the Knower of the Unseen. O Allah, if you know this - here he should name exactly what he wishes - is better for me with regard to my religion, and my life, and my afterlife, and the end result of my affairs, then decree it to me, and make it easy for me, and bless me on it. O Allah, and if You know this to be evil for me - and he says just as he said the first time - then avert it for me, and avert me from it. And decree for me good wherever it might be, the make me content with it." A version goes: "If the work is good immediately or subsequently."

Ibn Maslamah and Ibn 'Isa reported from Muhammad b. al-Munkadir on the authority of Jabir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1538 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1533

Chapter: Regarding Seeking Refuge

Sunan Abu Dawud 1539
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to seek refuge in Allah from five things; cowardliness, niggardliness, the evils of old age, evil thoughts, and punishment in the grave.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1539 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1534

Sunan Abu Dawud 1540
Anas b. Malik said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in You from weakness, and laziness, and cowardice, and old age, and I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the trails of the life and death."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1540 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1535

Sunan Abu Dawud 1541
Anas b. Malik said: I used to serve the Prophet (ﷺ) and often hear him say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in You from grief and anxiety, from the hardships of debt, and from being overpowered by men."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1541 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1536

Sunan Abu Dawud 1542
'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us this supplication as he taught us the surah from the Qur'an. He would say: O Allah! I seek refuge in You from the punishment of Hell and I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge from You from the trails of Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and I seek refuge in You from the trials of life and death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1542 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1537

Sunan Abu Dawud 1543
'Aishah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) would supplicate with the following words: "O Allah! I seek refuge in You from the trials of the Fire, and the punishment of the Fire, and from the evils of richness and poverty."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1543 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1538

Sunan Abu Dawud 1544
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from poverty", lack and abasement, and I seek refuge in Thee lest I cause or suffer wrong."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1544 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 129 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1539

Sunan Abu Dawud 1545
'Abd Allah b. 'Umar said that one of the supplications of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was: "O Allah, I seek refuge in You that Your blessings are lifted, and Your protection (of me) is changed, and in the suddenness of Your punishment, and from all Your anger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1545 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 130 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1540

Sunan Abu Dawud 1546
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to supplicate by saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from divisiveness, hypocrisy, and evil character."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1546 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 131 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1541

Sunan Abu Dawud 1547
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from hunger, for it is an evil bed-fellow; and I seek refuge in Thee from treachery, for it is an evil hidden trait."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1547 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 132 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1542

Sunan Abu Dawud 1548
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from four things: Knowledge which does not profit, a heart which is not submissive, a soul which has an insatiable appetite, and a supplication which is not heard."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1548 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 133 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1543

Sunan Abu Dawud 1549
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) would say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in You from a prayer that is of no benefit."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1549 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 134 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1544

Sunan Abu Dawud 1550
Farwah b. Nawfal Al-Ashja'i asked 'Aishah the Mother of the Believers, about the supplication of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She replied: "He would say: 'O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done, and from the evil of what I have not done.'"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1550 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 135 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1545

Sunan Abu Dawud 1551
Narrated Shakl ibn Humayd: I said: Messenger of Allah, teach me a supplication.

He said: Say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I hear, from the evil of what I see, from the evil of what I speak, from the evil of what I think, and from the evil of my semen" (i.e. sexual passion).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1551 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 136 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1546

Sunan Abu Dawud 1552
Narrated AbulYusr: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to supplicate: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from my house falling on me, I seek refuge in Thee from falling into an abyss, I seek refuge in Thee from drowning burning and decrepitude. I seek refuge in Thee from the devil harming me at the time of my death, I seek refuge in Thee from dying in Thy path while retreating, and I seek refuge in Thee from dying of the sting of a poisonous creature."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1552 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 137 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1547

Sunan Abu Dawud 1553
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Abu al-Yusr through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: "and from sorrow".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1553 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 138 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1548

Sunan Abu Dawud 1554
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from leprosy, madness, elephantiasis, and evil diseases."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1554 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 139 English translation: Book 8, Hadith 1549

Sunan Abu Dawud 1555
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the mosque. He saw there a man from the Ansar called AbuUmamah.

He said: What is the matter that I am seeing you sitting in the mosque when there is no time of prayer?

He said: I am entangled in cares and debts, Messenger of Allah.

He replied: Shall I not teach you words by which, when you say them, Allah will remove your care, and settle your debt?

He said: Why not, Messenger of Allah?

He said: Say in the morning and evening: "O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from care and grief, I seek refuge in Thee from incapacity and slackness, I seek refuge in Thee from cowardice and niggardliness, and I seek in Thee from being overcome by debt and being put in subjection by men."

He said: When I did that Allah removed my care and settled my debt.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1555 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 140 (*) English

Book: 9 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Zakat (Kitab Al-Zakat)

Chapter: Zakat

Sunan Abu Dawud 1556
Abu Hurairah said When the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) died and Abu Bakr was made his successor after him and certain Arab clans apostatized. Umar bin Al Khattab said to Abu Bakr How can you fight with the people until they say “There is no God but Allah” so whoever says “There is no God but Allah”, he has protected his property and his person from me except for what is due from him, and his reckoning is left to allah. Abu Bak replied I swear by Allah that I will certainly fight with those who make a distinction between prayer and zakat, for zakat is what is due from property. I swear by Allah that if they were to refuse me a rope of camel (or a female kid, according to another version)which they used to pay the Messenger of Allah, I will fight with them over the refusal of it. Umar bin Al Khattab said I swear by Allah, I clearly saw Allah had made Abu Bakr feel justified in tighting and I recognized that it was right. Abu Dawud said This tradition has been transmitted by Rabah bin Zaid from Ma’mar and Al Zaubaidi from Al Zuhri has “If they were to refuse me a female kid.” The version transmitted by ‘Anbasah from Yunus on the authority of Al Zuhri has “a female kid”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1556 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1551

Sunan Abu Dawud 1557
This tradition has also been transmitted by Al Zuhri through a different chain of narrators. This version has “Abu Bakr said its due is the payment of zakat.” He used the word “a rope of a Camel”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1557 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1552

Chapter: Property On Which Zakat Is Payable

Sunan Abu Dawud 1558
Abu Sa’id Al Khudri reported: That the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying No sadaqah(zakat) is payable on less than five camels, on less than five ounces of silver and on less than five camel loads(wasq).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1558 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1553

Sunan Abu Dawud 1559
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no zakat payable (on grain or dates) on less than five camel-loads. The wasq (one camel-load) measures sixty sa' in weight.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1559 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1554

Sunan Abu Dawud 1560
Ibrahim said The wasq contained sixty sa’s stamped with the stamp of Al Hajjaj.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1560 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1555

Sunan Abu Dawud 1561
Habib al-Maliki said: A man said to Imran ibn Husayn: AbuNujayd, you narrate to us traditions whose basis we do not find in the Qur'an.

Thereupon, Imran got angry and said to the man: Do you find in the Qur'an that one dirham is due on forty dirhams (as Zakat), and one goat is due on such-and-such number of goats, and one camel will be due on such-and-such number of camels?

He replied: No.

He said: From whom did you take it? You took it from us, from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

He mentioned many similar things.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1561 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1556

Chapter: If The Property Is Meant For Trade, Will Zakat Be Levied Upon It ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1562
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to order us to pay the sadaqah (zakat) on what we prepared for trade.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1562 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1557

Chapter: On The Meaning Of Kanz (Treasure) And Zakat On Jewellery

Sunan Abu Dawud 1563
'Amr bin Shu'aib on his father's authority said that his grandfather reported:

A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and she was accompanied by her daughter who wore two heavy gold bangles in her hands. He said to her: Do you pay zakat on them? She said: No. He then said: Are you pleased that Allah may put two bangles of fire on your hands?

Thereupon she took them off and placed them before the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: They are for Allah and His Apostle.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1563 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1558

Sunan Abu Dawud 1564
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: I used to wear gold ornaments. I asked: Is that a treasure (kanz), Messenger of Allah? He replied: whatever reaches a quantity on which zakat is payable is not a treasure (kanz) when the zakat is paid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1564 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1559

Sunan Abu Dawud 1565
Narrated ‘Abdallah bin Shaddad bin Al Had : We entered upon A’ishah, wife of the Prophet (ﷺ). She said The Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) entered upon me and saw two silver rings in my hand. He asked What is this, Aishah? I said I have made two ornaments myself for you, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He asked Do you pay zakat on them? I said No or I said Whatever Allah willed. He said this is sufficient for you (to take you) to the Hell fire.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1565 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1560

Sunan Abu Dawud 1566
The aforesaid tradition has also been narrated by ‘Umar bin Ya’la through a different chain of narrators, like the tradition of ring. Sufyan, a narrator, was asked How do you pay zakat on it. He said You may combine it with other (ornaments).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1566 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1561

Chapter: Zakat On Pasturing Animals

Sunan Abu Dawud 1567
Narrated Hammad : I took a letter from Thumamah bin ‘Abd Allah bin Anas. He presumed that Abu Bakr had written it for Anas when he sent him (to Al Bahrain) as a collector of zakat. This (letter) was stamped with the stamp of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) and was written by Abu Bakr for him(Anas). This letter goes “This is the obligatory sadaqah(zakat) which the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) imposed on Muslims which Allah commanded his Prophet(ﷺ) to impose. Those Muslims who are asked for the proper amount must give it, but those who are asked for more than that must not give it. For less than twenty five Camels a goat is to be given for every five Camels. When they reach twenty five to thirty five, a she Camel in her second year is to be given. If there is no she Camel in her second year, a male Camel in its third year is to be given. When they reach thirty six to forty five, a she Camel in her third year is to be given. When they reach forty six to sixty , a she Camel in her fourth year which is ready to be covered by a stallion is to be given. When they reach sixty one to seventy five, a she Camel in her fifth year is to be given. When they reach seventy six to ninety, two she Camel in their third year are to be given. When they reach ninety one to a hundred and twenty, two she Camels in their fourth year are ready to be covered by a stallion are to be given. When they exceed a hundred and twenty, a she Camel in her third year is to be given for every forty and a she Camel in her fourth year for every fifty(Camels). In case the ages of the Camel vary in the payment of obligatory sadaqah(zakat) If anyone whose Camels reach the number on which a she Camel in her fifth year is payable does not possess one but possess one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him along with two goats if he can conveniently give them, or else twenty dirhams. If anyone whose Camels reach the number on which a she Camel in her fourth year is payable does not possess but possesses one in her fifth year, that will be accepted from him, and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two goats. If anyone whose Camels reach the number on which a she Camel in her fourth year is payable possesses only one in her third year, that will be accepted from him.”

Abu Dawud said From here I could not retain accurately from Musa as I liked “And he must give along with it two goats if he can conveniently give them, or else twenty dirhams. If anyone whose Camels reach the number on which a she Camel in her third year is payable possesses only one in her fourth year, that will be accepted from him.”

Abu Dawud said (I was doubtful) up to here, and retained correctly onward “and the collector must give him twenty dirhams or two goats. If anyone whose Camels reach the number on which a she Camel in her third year is payable does not possess one but possesses one in her second year, that will be accepted from him, but he must give two goats or twenty dirhams. Anyone whose Camels reach the number on which a she Camel in her second year is payable does not possess one but possesses a male Camel in its third year, that will be accepted from him, and nothing extra will be demanded along with it. If anyone possesses only four Camels, no zakat will be payable on them unless their owner wishes. If the numbers of the pasturing goats reach forty to one hundred and twenty, one goat is to be given. Over one hundred and twenty up to two hundred, two goats are to be given. If they exceed two hundred reaching three hundred, three goats are to be given. If they exceed three hundred, a goat is to be for every hundred. An old sheep, one with a defect in the eye, or a male goat is not to be accepted as sadaqah (zakat) unless the collector wishes. Those which are in separate flocks are not to be brought together and those which are in one flock are not to be separated from fear of sadaqah(zakat). Regarding what belongs to two partners, they can make claims for restitution from one another with equity, If a man’s pasturing animals are less than forty, no sadaqah(zakat) is due on them unless their owner wishes. On sliver dirhams a fortieth is payable, but if there are only a hundred and ninety, nothing is payable unless their owner wishes.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1567 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1562

Sunan Abu Dawud 1568
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote a letter about sadaqah (zakat) but he died before he could send it to his governors. He had kept it with his sword. So AbuBakr acted upon it till he died, and then Umar acted upon it till he died.

It contained: "For five camels one goat is to be given; for ten camels two goats are to be given; for fifteen camels three goats are to be given; for twenty camels four goats are to be given; for twenty-five to thirty-five camels a she-camel in her second year is to be given. If the number exceeds by one up to seventy camels, a she-camel in her fourth year is to be given; if they exceed by one up to seventy-five camels, a she-camel in her fifth year is to be given; if they exceed by one up to ninety camels, two she-camels in their third year are to be given; if they exceed by one up to one hundred and twenty, two she-camels in their fourth year are to be given. If the camels are more than this, a she-camel in her fourth year is to be given for every fifty camels, and a she-camel in her third year is to be given for every forty camels.

For forty to one hundred and twenty goats one goat is to be given; if they exceed by one up to two hundred, two goats are to be given. If they exceed by one up to three hundred, three goats are to be given; if the goats are more than this, one goat for every hundred goats is to be given. Nothing is payable until they reach one hundred. Those which are in one flock are not to be separated, and those which are in separate flocks are not be brought together from fear of sadaqah (zakat). Regarding that which belongs to two partners, they can make claims for restitution from each other with equity. An old goat and a defective one are not to be accepted as sadaqah (zakat)."

Az-Zuhri said: When the collector comes, the goats will be apportioned into three flocks: one containing bad, the second good, and the third moderate. The collector will take zakat from the moderate. Az-Zuhri did not mention the cows (to be apportioned in three flocks).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1568 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1563

Sunan Abu Dawud 1569
Therefore said tradition has also been transmitted by Sufyan bin Husain through a different chain of narrators and to the same effect. This version adds “If there is no she Camel in her second year, a she Camel in her third year is to be given.” This does not mention the words of Al Zuhri.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1569 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1564

Sunan Abu Dawud 1570
Ibn Shihab (Al Zuhri) said This is the copy of the letter of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), which he had written about sadaqah(zakat). This was in the custody of the descendants of ‘Umar bin Al Khattab. Ibn Shihab said Salim bin Abdallah bin Umar read it to me and I memorized it properly. Umar bin Abdul Aziz got it copied from ‘Abdallah, ‘Abdallah bin Umar and Salim bin ‘Abdallah bin ‘Umar. He (Ibn Shihab) then narrated the tradition like the former(i.e., up to one hundred and twenty camels). He further said if they (the camels) reach one hundred and twenty one to one hundred and twenty nine, three she camels in their third year are to be given. When they reach one hundred and thirty to one hundred and thirty nine, two she camels in their third year and one she Camel in her fourth year are to be given. When they reach one hundred and forty to one hundred and forty nine, two she camels in their fourth year and one she Camel in her third year are to be given. When they reach one hundred and fifty to one hundred and fifty nine, three she camels in their fourth year are to be given. When they reach one hundred and sixty to one hundred and sixty nine four she camels in their fourth year are to be given. When they reach one hundred and seventy to one hundred and seventy nine, three she camels in their third year and one she Camel in her fourth year are to be given. When they reach one hundred and eighty to one hundred and eighty nine, two she camels in their fourth year and two she Camel in their third year are to be given. When they reach one hundred and ninety to one hundred and ninety nine, three she camels in their fourth year and one she Camel in her third year are to be given. When they reach two hundred, four she camels in their fourth year or five she Camels in their third year, camels of whichever age are available, are to be accepted.

For the pasturing goats, he narrated the tradition similar to that transmitted by Sufyan bin Husain. This version adds “An old goat, one with defect in the eye or a male goat is not to be accepted in sadaqah(zakat) unless the collector wishes.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1570 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1565

Sunan Abu Dawud 1571
Narrated Malik: The statement of Umar bin Al Khattab “Those which are in separate flocks are not to be brought together and those which are in one flock are not to be separated” means Two persons had forty goats each ; when the collector came they brought them together in one flock so that only one goat could be given. The phrase “those which are in one flock are not to be separated” means If two partners possessed one hundred and one goats each, three goats were to be given by each of them. When the collector came they separated their goats. Thus only one goat was to be given by each of them. This is what I heard on this subject.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1571 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1566

Sunan Abu Dawud 1572
Al-Harith al-A'war reported from Ali. Zuhayr said: I think, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Pay a fortieth. A dirham is payable on every forty, but you are not liable for payment until you have accumulated two hundred dirhams. When you have two hundred dirhams, five dirhams are payable, and that proportion is applicable to larger amounts.

"Regarding sheep, for every forty sheep up to one hundred and twenty, one sheep is due. But if you possess only thirty-nine, nothing is payable on them." He further narrated the tradition about the sadaqah (zakat) on sheep like that of az-Zuhri.

"Regarding cattle, a yearling bull calf is payable for every thirty, and a cow in her third year for forty, and nothing is payable on working animals.

Regarding (the zakat on) camels, he mentioned the rates that az-Zuhri mentioned in his tradition. He said: "For twenty-five camels, five sheep are to be paid. If they exceed by one, a she-camel in her second year is to be given. If there is no she-camel in her second year, a male camel in its third year is to be given, up to thirty-five. If they exceed by one a she-camel in her third year is to be given, up to forty-five. If they exceed by one, a she-camel in her fourth year which is ready to be covered by a bull-camel is to be given." He then transmitted the rest of the tradition like that of az-Zuhri.

He continued: If they exceed by one, i.e. they are ninety-one to hundred and twenty, two she-camels in their fourth year, which are ready to be covered by a bull-camel, are to be given. If there are more camels than that, a she-camel in her fourth year is to be given for every fifty. Those which are in one flock are not to be separated, and those which are separate are not to be brought together. An old sheep, one with a defect in the eye, or a billy goat is not to be accepted as a sadaqah unless the collector is willing.

As regards agricultural produce, a tenth is payable on that which is watered by rivers or rain, and a twentieth on that which is watered by draught camels."

The version of Asim and al-Harith says: "Sadaqah (zakat) is payable every year." Zuhayr said: I think he said "Once a year".

The version of Asim has the words: "If a she-camel in her second year is not available among the camels, nor is there a bull-camel in its third year, ten dirhams or two goats are to be given."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1572 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1567

Sunan Abu Dawud 1573
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When you possess two hundred dirhams and one year passes on them, five dirhams are payable. Nothing is incumbent on you, that is, on gold, till it reaches twenty dinars. When you possess twenty dinars and one year passes on them, half a dinar is payable. Whatever exceeds, that will be reckoned properly."

(The narrator said: I do not remember whether the words "that will be reckoned properly" were uttered by All himself or he attributed them to the Prophet (ﷺ).

No zakat is payable on property till a year passes on it.

But Jarir said: Ibn Wahb (sub-narrator) added to this tradition from the Prophet (ﷺ): "No zakat is payable on property until a year passes away on it."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1573 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1568

Sunan Abu Dawud 1574
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I have given exemption regarding horses and slaves; with regard to coins, however, you must pay a dirham for every forty (dirhams), but nothing is payable on one hundred and ninety. When the total reaches two hundred, five dirhams are payable.

Abu Dawud said: Al-A'mash transmitted this tradition from Abu Ishaq like the one transmitted by Abu 'Awanah. This tradition has also been narrated by Shaiban, Abu Mu'awiyah and Ibrahim b. Tahman from Abu Ishaq from al-Harith on the authority of 'Ali from the Prophet (ﷺ) to the same effect. The tradition reported by al-Nufail has also been narrated by Shu'bah, Sufyan, and others from Abu Ishaq from 'Asim from 'Ali, But they did not attribute it to the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1574 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1569

Sunan Abu Dawud 1575
Bahz b Hakim reported from his grandfather: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: For forty pasturing camels, one she-camel in her third year is to be given. The camels are not to be separated from reckoning. He who pays zakat with the intention of getting reward will be rewarded. If anyone evades zakat, we shall take half the property from him as a due from the dues of our Lord, the Exalted. There is no share in it (zakat) of the descendants of Muhammad (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1575 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1570

Sunan Abu Dawud 1576
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: When the Prophet (ﷺ) sent him to the Yemen, he ordered him to take a male or a female calf a year old for every thirty cattle and a cow in its third year for every forty, and one dinar for every adult (unbeliever as a poll-tax) or cloths of equivalent value manufactured in the Yemen.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1576 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1571

Sunan Abu Dawud 1577
This tradition has also been transmitted by Mu’adh through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1577 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1572

Sunan Abu Dawud 1578
Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal : that the Prophet (ﷺ) sent him to Yemen. He then narrated the tradition something similar. He did not mention in this version cloths made in the Yemen nor did he refer to adult (unbelievers).
Abu Dawud said This tradition has been transmitted by Jarir, Ya’la, Ma’mar, Abu ‘Awanahand Yahya bin Sa’id from Al A’mash, from Abu Wa’il, on the authority of Masruq, and from Ya’la and Ma’mar on the authority of Mu’adh to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1578 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1573

Sunan Abu Dawud 1579
Suwayd ibn Ghaflah said: I went myself or someone who accompanied the collector of the Prophet (ﷺ) told me: It was recorded in the document written by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) not to accept a milking goat or she-camel or a (suckling) baby (as zakat on animals); and those which are in separate flocks are not to be brought together, and those which are in one flock are not to be separated.

The collector used to visit the water-hole when the sheep went there and say: Pay the sadaqah (zakat) on your property. The narrator said: A man wanted to give him his high-humped camel (kawma'). The narrator (Hilal) asked: What is kawma', AbuSalih? He said: A camel a high hump.

The narrator continued: He (the collector) refused to accept it. He said: I wish you could take the best of my camels. He refused to accept it. He then brought another camel lower in quality than the previous one. He refused to accept it too. He then brought another camel lower in quality than the previous one. He accepted it, saying: I shall take it, but I am afraid the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) might be angry with me, saying to me: You have purposely taken from a man a camel of your choice.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Hushaim from Hilal bin Khabbab to the same effect. But he said: Those which are in one flock are not to be separated.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1579 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1574

Sunan Abu Dawud 1580
Suwaid bin Ghaflah reported The collector of the Prophet (ﷺ) came to us. I caught hold of his hand and read in the document that the goods were not to be combined nor were they to be separated for fear of zakat. There is no mention of milch animals in this tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1580 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1575

Sunan Abu Dawud 1581
Muslim ibn Shu'bah said: Nafi' ibn Alqamah appointed my father as charge d'affaires of his tribe, and commanded him to collect sadaqah (zakat) from them. My father sent me to a group of them; so I came to an aged man called Sa'r ibn Disam

I said: My father has sent me to you to collect zakat from you. He asked: What kind of animals will you take, my nephew? I replied: We shall select the sheep and examine their udders. He said: My nephew, I shall narrate a tradition to you. I lived on one of these steppes during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) along with my sheep. Two people riding a camel came to me.

They said to me: We are messengers of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), sent to you so that you may pay the sadaqah (zakat) on your sheep.

I asked: What is due from me for them?

They said: One goat. I went to a goat which I knew was full of milk and fat, and I brought it to them.

They said: This is a pregnant goat. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited us to accept a pregnant goat.

I asked: What will you take then? They said: A goat in its second year or a goat in its third year. I then went to a goat which had not given birth to any kid, but it was going to do so. I brought it to them.

They said: Give it to us. They took it on the camel and went away.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Asim transmitted this tradition from Zakariyya. He said: Muslim bin Shu'bah is a narrator in the chain of this tradition as reported by the narrator Rawh.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1581 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1576

Sunan Abu Dawud 1582
This tradition has also been narrated by Zakariyya bin Ishaq through his chain of narrators. In this version Mulsim bin Shu'bah said: Shafi' means a goat which has a baby in its womb.

Abu Dawud said: I read in a document possessed by Abdullah ibn Salim at Hims: Abdullah ibn Mu'awiyah al-Ghadiri reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: He who performs three things will have the taste of the faith. (They are:) One who worships Allah alone and one believes that there is no god but Allah; and one who pays the zakat on his property agreeably every year. One should not give an aged animal, nor one suffering from itch or ailing, and one most condemned, but one should give animals of medium quality, for Allah did not demand from you the best of your animals, nor did He command you to give the animals of worst quality.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1582 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1577

Sunan Abu Dawud 1583
Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commissioned me as a collector of zakat. I visited a man. When he had collected his property of camels, I found that a she-camel in her second year was due from him.

I said to him: Pay a she-camel in her second year, for she is to be paid as sadaqah (zakat) by you.

He said: That one is not worthy of milking and riding. Here is another she-camel which is young, grand and fat. So take it.

I said to him: I shall not take an animal for which I have not been commanded. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is here near to you. If you like, go to him, and present to him what you presented to me. Do that; if he accepts it from you, I shall accept it; if he rejects it, I shall reject it.

He said: I shall do it. He accompanied me and took with him the she-camel which he had presented to me. We came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said to him: Prophet of Allah, your messenger came to me to collect zakat on my property. By Allah, neither the Messenger of Allah nor his messenger has ever seen my property before. I gathered my property (camels), and he estimated that a she-camel in her second year would be payable by me. But that has neither milk nor is it worth riding. So I presented to him a grand young she-camel for acceptance as zakat. But he has refused to take her. Look, she is here; I have brought her to you, Messenger of Allah. Take her.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: That is what is due from you. If you give voluntarily a better (animal) Allah will give a reward to you for it. We accept her from you.

She is here, Messenger of Allah; I have brought her to you. So take her. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then ordered me to take possession of it, and he prayed for a blessing on his property.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1583 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1578

Sunan Abu Dawud 1584
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: said When the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) sent Mu’adh to Yemen, he said to him You are going to a people who are people of the book. So call them to bear witness that there is no diety but Allah, and that I am the Messenger of Allah. If they obey you in this respect, tell them that Allah has prescribed five prayers on them every day and night. If they obey you in this regard tell them that Allah has prescribed sadaqah(zakat) on their property and returned it to their poor. If they obey you in this respect, do not take the best of their property. Beware of the curse of the oppressed, for there is no curtain between it and Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1584 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1579

Sunan Abu Dawud 1585
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who collects more sadaqah than is due is like him who refuses to pay it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1585 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1580

Chapter: On Pleasing The Collector Of Zakat

Sunan Abu Dawud 1586
Narrated Bashir ibn al-Khasasiyyah: (Ibn Ubayd said in the version of his tradition that his name was not Bashir, but (it was) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (who had) named him Bashir)

We said: (to the Messenger of Allah): The collectors of sadaqah collect more than is due; can we hide our property to that proportion? He replied: "No."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1586 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1581

Sunan Abu Dawud 1587
The aforesaid tradition has also been narrated by Ayyub through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds We said Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) the collectors of sadaqah collect more than is due from us.

Abu Dawud said ‘Abd Al Razzaq narrated this tradition from Ma’mar attributing it to the Prophet(ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1587 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1582

Sunan Abu Dawud 1588
Narrated Jabir ibn Atik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Riders who are objects of dislike to you will come to you, but you must welcome them when they come to you, and give them a free hand regarding what they desire. If they are just, they will receive credit for it, but if they are unjust, they will be held responsible. Please them, for the perfection of your zakat consists in their good pleasure, and let them ask a blessing for you.

Abu Dawud said: The name of the narrator Abu al-Ghusn is Thabit bin Qais bin Ghusn.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1588 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1583

Sunan Abu Dawud 1589
Jabir bin ‘Abdallah told of some people, meaning nomadic Arabs, who came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said Collectors of zakat come to us and act unjustly. He said please those who collect the sadaqah from you. They asked Even if they wrong us, Messenger of Allah? He replied Please those who collect sadaqah from you.

The version of ‘Uthman adds “Even if you are wronged”. Abu Kamil said in this version “Jarir said No collector of zakat returned from me since I heard this from the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), but he was pleased with me.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1589 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1584

Chapter: Blessing Of The Collector Of Zakat To The Payers

Sunan Abu Dawud 1590
Narrated ‘Abdallah bin Abi Awfa : My father was one of those Companions who took the oath of allegiance at the hand of the Prophet (ﷺ) beneath the tree. The Prophet (ﷺ) said when the people brought him their sadaqah : O Allah, bless the family of so and so. When my father brought him his sadaqah he said O Allah bless the family of Abu Awfa.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1590 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1585

Chapter: On The Place Where Zakat Is To Be Paid

Sunan Abu Dawud 1591
'Amr bin Shu'aib, on his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: There is to be no collecting of sadaqah (zakat) from a distance, nor must people who own property remove it far away, and their sadaqahs are to be received in their dwelling.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1591 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1587

Sunan Abu Dawud 1592
Explaining the meaning of Jalab and janab Muhammad bin Ishaq said The meaning of jalab said is that the zakat of animals should be collected at their places (dwellings), and they (animals) should not be pulled to the collector of zakat. The meaning of janab is that the animals are removed at a distance (from the collector). The owners of the animals should do so. The collector of zakat should not stay at a distance from the places of the people who bring their animals to him. The zakat should be collected in its place.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1592 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1588

Chapter: On A Person Who Buys His Zakat After Its Payment

Sunan Abu Dawud 1593
Narrated ‘Abdallah bin Umar : ‘Umar bin Al Khattab gave a horse as alms in the way of Allah. He then found it being sold, and intended to buy it. So he asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about this. He said Do not buy it, and do not take back your sadaqah. .
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1593 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1589

Chapter: Zakat On Slaves

Sunan Abu Dawud 1594
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: No sadaqah is due on a horse or a slave except that given at the breaking of the fast (at the end of Ramadan).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1594 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1590

Sunan Abu Dawud 1595
Narrated Abu Hurairah : The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying No sadaqah is due from a Muslim on his slave or his horse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1595 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1591

Chapter: Zakat On Agricultural Produce

Sunan Abu Dawud 1596
Narrated ‘Abdallah bin Umar : The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying A tenth is payable on what is watered by rain or rivers or brooks or from underground moisture and a twentieth on what is watered by draught camels.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1596 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1592

Sunan Abu Dawud 1597
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdallah : The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying A tenth is payable on what is watered by rivers and brooks or from underground moisture and a twentieth on what is watered by draught camels.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1597 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1593

Sunan Abu Dawud 1598
Waki’ said Ba’l means the agricultural crop which grows by the rain water. Ibn Al Aswad said and Yahya, that is, Ibn Adam said I asked Abu Iyas al Asadi (about this word ba’l). He replied What is watered by rain.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1598 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1594

Sunan Abu Dawud 1599
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent him to the Yemen, he said (to him): Collect corn from the corn, sheep from the sheep, camel from the camels, and cow from the cows.

Abu Dawud said: In Egypt I saw a cucumber thirteen spans in length and a citron cut into two pieces loaded on a camel like two loads.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1599 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1595

Chapter: Zakat On Honey

Sunan Abu Dawud 1600
'Amr bin Shu'aib, on his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported: Hilal, a man from the tribe of Banu Mat'an brought a tenth of honey which he possessed in beehives to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He asked him (the apostle of Allah) to give the wood known as Salabah as a protected (or restricted) land.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave him that wood as a protected land.

When Umar ibn al-Khattab succeeded, Sufyan ibn Wahb wrote to Umar asking him about this wood. Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to him: If he (Hilal) pays you the tithe on honey what he used to pay to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), leave the protected land of Salabah in his possession; otherwise those bees are like those of any wood; anyone can take the honey as he likes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1600 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1596

Sunan Abu Dawud 1601
'Amr bin Shu'aib, on his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported: That was Banu Shababah, a sub-clan of the tribe Fahm. The narrator then transmitted the tradition something similar. He added:(They used to pay) one bag (of honey) out of ten bags. Sufyan ibn Abdullah ath-Thaqafi gave them two woods as protected lands. They used to give as much honey (as zakat) as they gave to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (Sufyan) used to protect their woods.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1601 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1597

Sunan Abu Dawud 1602
‘Amr bin Shu’aib said on the authority of his father that his grandfather reported a sub clan of Fahm. He then narrated the tradition like that of the narrator Al Mughirah. This version has “(They used to give) sadaqah out of ten bags (of honey).” He also added “Two woods of theirs”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1602 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1598

Chapter: Estimating Vines For Zakat

Sunan Abu Dawud 1603
Narrated Attab ibn Usayd: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded to estimate vines (for collecting zakat) as palm-trees are estimated. The zakat is to be paid in raisins as the zakat on palm trees is paid in dried dates.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1603 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1599

Sunan Abu Dawud 1604
The Above-mentioned tradition has also been narrated by Ibn Shihab through a different chain of narrators to the same effects.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1604 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1600

Chapter: On Estimating The Fruit On Trees

Sunan Abu Dawud 1605
AbdurRahman ibn Mas'ud said: Sahl ibn Abu Hathmah came to our gathering. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanding us said: When you estimate take them leaving a third, and if you do not leave or find a third, leave a quarter.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1605 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1601

Chapter: When Palm-Trees Are To Be Estimated

Sunan Abu Dawud 1606
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Describing the conquest of Khaybar Aisha said: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to send Abdullah ibn Rawahah to the Jews of Khaybar, and he would make an estimate of the palm trees when the fruit was in good condition before any of it was eaten.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1606 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1602

Chapter: Which Fruits Are Not To be Accepted As Zakat

Sunan Abu Dawud 1607
Abu Umamah bin Sahl reported on the authority of his father: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited to accept ja'rur and habiq dates as zakat. Az-Zuhri said: These are two kinds of the dates of Medina.

Abu Dawud said: This has also been transmited by Abu al-Walid from Sulaiman bin Kathir from Az-Zuhri.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1607 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1603

Sunan Abu Dawud 1608
Narrated Awf ibn Malik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon us in the mosque, and he had a stick in his hand. A man hung there a bunch of hashaf. He struck the bunch with the stick, and said: If the owner of this sadaqah (alms) wishes to give a better one than it, he would give. The owner of this sadaqah will eat hashaf on the Day of Judgment.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1608 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1604

Chapter: Zakat For The Closing Of Fast At The End Of Ramadan

Sunan Abu Dawud 1609
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prescribed the sadaqah (alms) relating to the breaking of the fast as a purification of the fasting from empty and obscene talk and as food for the poor. If anyone pays it before the prayer (of 'Id), it will be accepted as zakat. If anyone pays it after the prayer, that will be a sadaqah like other sadaqahs (alms).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1609 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1605

Chapter: When Sadaqah At The End Of Ramdan Is To Be Given

Sunan Abu Dawud 1610
Ibn ‘Umar said : The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) commanded us that the end of Ramadan when the fasting is closed sadaqah(alms) should be paid before the people went to prayer. ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar used to pay it one or two days before.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1610 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1606

Chapter: How Much Sadaqah Should Be Given At The End Of Ramadan

Sunan Abu Dawud 1611
Ibn ‘Umar said : The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) prescribed as zakat payable by slave and freeman, male and female, among the muslims on closing the fast of Ramadan one sa of dried dates or one sa’ of barley. (This tradition was read out byu ‘Abd Allah b. Maslamah to Malik)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1611 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1607

Sunan Abu Dawud 1612
Abd’ Allah b. Umar said : The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)prescribed the sadaqah at the end of Ramadan one sa’. The narrator then transmitted the tradition like the one narrated by Malik. This version adds : “Young and old. He gave command that this should be paid before the people went out to prayers.”

Abu Dawud said : ‘Abd Allah al-‘Umari narrated it from Nafi’ through his chain : “on every Muslim.” The version of Sa’id al-Jumahi has : “Among the Muslims.” The well-known version transmitted by ‘Ubaid Allah does not mention the words “among the Muslims”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1612 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1608

Sunan Abu Dawud 1613
Ibn ‘Umar said : The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) prescribed sadaqah at the end of Ramadan one sa’ of barley and dried dates, payable by young and old freeman and slave. The version of Musa adds : “ male and female”.

Abu Dawud said : the words “male and female” narrated, by Ayyub and ‘Abd Allah al Umar were narrated in their version on the authority of Nafi’.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1613 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1609

Sunan Abu Dawud 1614
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The people during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to bring forth the sadaqah at the end of Ramadan when closing the fast one sa' of barley whose straw is removed, or of raisins. Abdullah said: When Umar (Allah be pleased with him) succeeded, and the wheat became abundant, Umar prescribed half a sa' of wheat instead of all these things.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1614 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1610

Sunan Abu Dawud 1615
Abd’ Allah(b. 'Umar) said “The people then began to pay half a sa’ of wheat later on. The narrator said : 'Abd Allah (b. Umar) use to pay dried dates as sadaqah one year the people of Medina lacked dried dates, hence he paid barley.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1615 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1611

Sunan Abu Dawud 1616
Abu sa’id al-khudri said : When the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him) lived among us, we use to bring forth zakat, on closing the fast of Ramadan one sa’ of grain or of cheese, or of barley, or of dried dates, or of raisens, payable by every young and old freeman and slave. We continued to pay this till mu-awayah came to perform Haj or Umra and he spoke to the people on the pulpit. What he said to the people was : I think that Mudds of the wheat of syrria is equivalent to one sa’ of dried dates. So the people adopted it. Abu sa’id said : But I continued to pay one sa’ of wheat as long as I lived on.

Abu Dawud said : this tradition has also been transmitted by Abu sa’id through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. A man has narrated in this version from Ibn-Ulayyah one sa’ of wheat. But this version is not guarded.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1616 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1612

Sunan Abu Dawud 1617
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Sa’id through a different chain of narrators. This version adds : “Half a sa’ of wheat “. But this is a misunderstanding on the part of muawayah b. Hisham and of those who narrated from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1617 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1613

Sunan Abu Dawud 1618
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: I shall always pay one sa'. We used to pay during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) one sa' of dried dates or of barley, or of cheese, or of raisins. This is the version of Yahya. Sufyan added in his version: "or one sa' of flour." The narrator Hamid (ibn Yahya) said: The people objected to this (addition); Sufyan then left it.

Abu Dawud said: This addition is a misunderstanding on the part of Ibn Uyainah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1618 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1614

Chapter: The View That Half A Sa' Of Wheat Is To Be Given As Sadaqah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1619
'Abd Allah b. Tha'labah or Tha'labah bin 'Abd Allah bin Abu Su'air reported on his father's authority that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: One sa' of wheat is to be taken from every two, young or old, freeman or slave, male or female. Those of you who are rich will be purified by Allah, and those of you who are poor will have more than they gave returned by Him to them. Sulayman added in his version: "rich or poor"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1619 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1615

Sunan Abu Dawud 1620
'Abd Allah bin Tha'labah ibn Su'ayr reported on the authority of his father: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood and gave a sermon; he commanded to give sadaqah, at the end of Ramadan when the fasting is closed, one sa' of dried dates or of barley payable by every person. The narrator Ali added in his version: "or one sa' of wheat to be taken from every two." Both the chains of narrators are then agreed upon the version: "payable by young and old, freeman and slave."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1620 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1616

Sunan Abu Dawud 1621
Abd Allah b. Tha’labah said (the narrator Ahmad b. salih said : He, i.e “Abd al-Razzaq, said : He is ‘Adawl. Abu Dawud said : Ahmed b. Salih said : He is ‘Adhri): The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) delivered a speech before the closing fast (‘Id) by two days. He then transmitted the tradition like that of al Muqri (‘Abd Allah b. Yazid).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1621 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1617

Sunan Abu Dawud 1622
Al-Hasan said: Ibn Abbas preached towards the end of Ramadan on the pulpit (in the mosque) of al-Basrah. He said: Bring forth the sadaqah relating to your fast. The people, as it were, could not understand. Which of the people of Medina are present here? Stand for your brethren, and teach them, for they do not know.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prescribed this sadaqah as one sa' of dried dates or barley, or half a sa' of wheat payable by every freeman or slave, male or female, young or old. When Ali came (to Basrah), he found that price had come down. He said: Allah has given prosperity to you, so give one sa' of everything (as sadaqah).

The narrator Humayd said: Al-Hasan maintained that the sadaqah at the end of Ramadan was due on a person who fasted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1622 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1618

Chapter: Payment Of Zakat In Advance Before It Falls Due

Sunan Abu Dawud 1623
Abu Hurairah said : The Prophet(ﷺ) sent Umar b. al-Khattab to collect sadaqa (All the people paid the zakat but ibn-jamil, Khalid b. al-walid and al-abbas refused. So the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said : Ibn-jamil is not (so much) objecting, but he was poor and Allah enriched him. As for Khalid b. Walid, you are wronging him, for he has kept back his courts of mail and weapons to use them in Allah’s path. As for al-Abbas, the uncle of the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him), I shall be responsible for it and an equal amount along with it. Then he said did you not know(Umar) that a man’s paternal uncle is of the same stock as the father or his father?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1623 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1619

Sunan Abu Dawud 1624
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: Al-Abbas asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about paying the sadaqah (his zakat) in advance before it became due, and he gave permission to do that.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Hushaim through a different chain of narrators. The version of Hushaim is more sound.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1624 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1620

Chapter: Transfer Of Zakat Of One City To Another City

Sunan Abu Dawud 1625
Ibrahim ibn Ata, the client of Imran ibn Husayn, reported on the authority of his father: Ziyad, or some other governor, sent Imran ibn Husayn to collect sadaqah (i.e. zakat). When he returned, he asked Imran: Where is the property? He replied: Did you send me to bring the property? We collected it from where we used to collect in the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and we spent it where we used to spend during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1625 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1621

Chapter: To Whom Zakat Is To Be Paid And The Definition Of A Wealthy Person

Sunan Abu Dawud 1626
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who begs (from people) when he is affluent will come on the Day of Resurrection with scrapes, scratchings, or lacerations on his face. He was asked: What constitutes affluence, Messenger of Allah? He replied:It is fifty dirhams or its value in gold.

The narrator Yahya said: Abdullah ibn Sufyan said to Sufyan: I remember that Shu'bah does not narrate from Hakim ibn Jubayr. Sufyan said: Zubayr transmitted to us this tradition from Muhammad ibn AbdurRahman ibn Yazid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1626 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1622

Sunan Abu Dawud 1627
‘Ata’ b. Yasar said : A man from Banu Asad said : I and my family alighted at Baqi al-Gharqad. My wife said to me : Go the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) and beg something from him for our eating, and made a mention of there need. So I went to the Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him). I found with a man who was begging from him and he was saying to him: I have nothing to give you. The man turned away from him in anger while he was saying: By my life, you give anyone you wish. The Messenger of Allah(May peace be upon him) said : He’s anger with me, for I have nothing to give him. If any of you begs when he has an Uqiyah or its equivalent, he has begged immoderately. The man of Banu Asad said : So I said : The she camel of ours is better than an uqiyah, while an uqiyah is equivalent to 40 Dirhams. I therefore returned and did not beg from him. Afterwards some barley and raisins where brought to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). He gave us a share from them (or as he reported)till Allah, the Exalted, made us self-sufficient(i.e well off).

Abu Dawud said: Al-Thawri narrated it as Malik narrated.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1627 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1623

Sunan Abu Dawud 1628
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone begs when he has something equivalent to an uqiyah in value, he has begged immoderately. So I said: My she-camel, Yaqutah, is better than an uqiyah. The version of Hisham goes: "better than forty dirhams. So I returned and did not beg anything from him." Hisham added in his version: "An uqiyah during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was equivalent to forty dirhams."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1628 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1624

Sunan Abu Dawud 1629
Narrated Sahl ibn Hanzaliyyah: Uyaynah ibn Hisn and Aqra' ibn Habis came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). They begged from him. He commanded to give them what they begged. He ordered Mu'awiyah to write a document to give what they begged. Aqra' took his document, wrapped it in his turban, and went away.

As for Uyaynah, he took his document and came to the Prophet (ﷺ) at his home, and said to him: Muhammad, do you see me? I am taking a document to my people, but I do not know what it contains, just like the document of al-Mutalammis. Mu'awiyah informed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) of his statement.

Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who begs (from people) when he has sufficient is simply asking for a large amount of Hell-fire. (An-Nufayl (a transmitter) said elsewhere: "embers of Hell".)

They asked: Messenger of Allah, what is a sufficiency? (Elsewhere an-Nufayl said: What is a sufficiency which makes begging unfitting?)

He replied: It is that which would provide a morning and an evening meal. (Elsewhere an-Nufayl said: It is when one has enough for a day and night, or for a night and a day.) He (an-Nufayl) narrated to us this tradition briefly in the words that I have mentioned.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1629 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1625

Sunan Abu Dawud 1630
Narrated Ziyad ibn al-Harith as-Suda'i: I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and swore allegiance to him, and after telling a long story he said: Then a man came to him and said: Give me some of the sadaqah (alms). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah is not pleased with a Prophet's or anyone else's decision about sadaqat till He has given a decision about them Himself. He has divided those entitled to them into eight categories, so if you come within those categories, I shall give you what you desire.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1630 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1626

Sunan Abu Dawud 1631
Abu Hurairah reported Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : The poor man(miskin) is not one who is admitted (by the people) with one or two dates or with one or two morsels but is one, who does not beg anything from his people and is not taken notice of so that alms may be given to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1631 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1627

Sunan Abu Dawud 1632
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said something similar as mentioned in the preceding tradition. This version adds: But the poor man (miskin) who abstains from begging from the people is one (according to the version of Musaddad who does not get enough so that he may not beg from the people, nor is his need known to the people, so that alms be given to him. This is the one who has been deprived. Musaddad did not mention the words "one who avoids begging from the people."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Muhammad bin Thawr and 'Abd al-Razzaq on the authority of Ma'mar. They mentioned that the word "deprived" is the statement of al-Zuhri, and this is more sound.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1632 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1628

Sunan Abu Dawud 1633
Narrated Ubaydullah ibn Adl ibn al-Khiyar: Two men informed me that they went to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was at the Farewell Pilgrimage while he was distributing the sadaqah and asked him for some of it. He looked us up and down, and seeing that we were robust, he said: If you wish, I shall give you something, but there is nothing spare in it for a rich man or for one who is strong and able to earn a living.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1633 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1629

Sunan Abu Dawud 1634
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr : The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Sadaqah may not be given to a rich man or to one who has strength and is sound in limbs.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Sufyan from Sa'd bin Ibrahim like the tradition narrated by Ibrahim. The version of Shu'bah from Sa'd has: "for a man who has strength and is robust." The other version of this tradition from the Prophet (ﷺ) have the words "for a man who has strength and is robust." Others have "for a man who has strength and is sound in limbs." 'Ata bin Zuhair said that he had met 'Abd Allah bin 'Amr who said: "Sadaqah is not lawful for a strong man nor for a man who has strength and is sound in limbs."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1634 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1630

Chapter: The Rich Person Who Is Allowed To Accept Sadaqah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1635
Narrated Ata ibn Yasar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Sadaqah may not be given to rich man, with the exception of five classes: One who fights in Allah's path, or who collects it, or a debtor, or a man who buys it with his money, or a man who has a poor neighbour who has been given sadaqah and gives a present to the rich man.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1635 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1631

Sunan Abu Dawud 1636
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by abu-Said al-Khudri to the same effect to a different chain of narrators, attributing it to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him).

Abu-Dawud said : Ibn ‘Uyainah reported from Zaid, from whom Malik narrated and Thwari narrated from Zaid that an authentic narrator reported from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1636 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1632

Sunan Abu Dawud 1637
Abu-Said reported : Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said : Sadaqah is not lawful for a rich person except what comes as a result of Jihad or what a poor neighbor gifts you out of the sadaqah given to him, or he entertains you in a feast.

Abu-Dawud said : This has been transmitted by Abu- Said through a different chain of narrators in a similar way.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1637 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1633

Chapter: How Much Zakat Can Be Given To A Single Person

Sunan Abu Dawud 1638
Basheer b. Yasar said that a man from the Ansar called Sahi b. abu-Hatmah told him that Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) gave one Hundred camels to him a blood-wit from among the camels of sadaqah, i.e a blood-wit for the Ansari who was killed at Khaibar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1638 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1634

Chapter: Situations Where Begging Is Allowed And Where It Is Not Allowed

Sunan Abu Dawud 1639
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Acts of begging are lacerations with which a man disfigures his face, so he who wishes may preserve his self-respect, and he who wishes may abandon it; but this does not apply to one who begs from a ruler, or in a situation which makes it necessary.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1639 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1635

Sunan Abu Dawud 1640
Qabisah b. Mukhiriq al-Hilali said : I became a guarantor for a payment, and I came to Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). He said: Wait till I receive the sadaqah and I shall order it to be given to you. He then said : Begging, Qabisah, is allowable only to one of three classes: a man who has become a guarantor for a payment to whom begging is allowed till he gets it, after which he must stop (begging); a man who has been stricken by a calamity and it destroys his property to whom begging is allowed till he gets what will support life (or he said, what will provide a reasonable subsistence); and a man who has been smitten by poverty, about whom three intelligent members of his people confirm by saying: So and so has been smitten by poverty, to such a person begging is allowed till be gets what will support life (or he said, what will provide a reasonable subsistence), after which he must stop (begging). Any other reason for begging, Qabisah, is forbidden, and one who engages in such consumes it as a thing which is forbidden.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1640 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1636

Sunan Abu Dawud 1641
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: A man of the Ansar came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and begged from him.

He (the Prophet) asked: Have you nothing in your house? He replied: Yes, a piece of cloth, a part of which we wear and a part of which we spread (on the ground), and a wooden bowl from which we drink water.

He said: Bring them to me. He then brought these articles to him and he (the Prophet) took them in his hands and asked: Who will buy these? A man said: I shall buy them for one dirham. He said twice or thrice: Who will offer more than one dirham? A man said: I shall buy them for two dirhams.

He gave these to him and took the two dirhams and, giving them to the Ansari, he said: Buy food with one of them and hand it to your family, and buy an axe and bring it to me. He then brought it to him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fixed a handle on it with his own hands and said: Go, gather firewood and sell it, and do not let me see you for a fortnight. The man went away and gathered firewood and sold it. When he had earned ten dirhams, he came to him and bought a garment with some of them and food with the others.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: This is better for you than that begging should come as a spot on your face on the Day of Judgment. Begging is right only for three people: one who is in grinding poverty, one who is seriously in debt, or one who is responsible for compensation and finds it difficult to pay.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1641 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1637

Chapter: Disapproval Of Begging

Sunan Abu Dawud 1642
Awf b. Malik said : We were with Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), seven or eight or nine. He said : Do you take the oath of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), and we shortly took the oath of allegiance. We said: we have already taken the oath of allegiance to you. He repeated the same words three times. We then stretched our hands and took the oath of allegiance to him. A man (or us) said : We took the oath of allegiance to you; now on what should we take the oath of allegiance, Messenger of Allah ? He replied: That you should worship Allah, do not associate anything with Him, offer five times prayer, listen and obey. He uttered a word quietly : And do not beg from the people. When the whip fell on the ground, none of that group asked anyone to pick up the whip for him.

Abu Dawud said : The version of Hisham was not narrated by anyone except Sa'id.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1642 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1638

Sunan Abu Dawud 1643
Thawban, the client of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), reported him as saying : If anyone guarantees me that he will not beg from people, I will guarantee him Paradise. Thawban said : I (will not beg). He never asked anyone for anything.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1643 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1639

Chapter: On Abstinence From Begging

Sunan Abu Dawud 1644
Abu Said al-Khudri said : Some of the Ansar begged from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and he gave them something. They later begged from him again and he gave them something so that what he had was exhausted.

He then said :What I have I shall never store away from you but Allah will strengthen the abstinence of him who abstains, will give a satisfaction to him who wants to be satisfied, and will strengthen the endurance of him who shows endurance. No one has been given a more ample gift than endurance.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1644 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1640

Sunan Abu Dawud 1645
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If one who is afflicted with poverty refers it to me, his poverty will not be brought to an end; but if one refers it to Allah, He will soon give him sufficiency, either by a speedy death or by a sufficiency which comes later.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1645 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1641

Sunan Abu Dawud 1646
Narrated Ibn al-Firasi: Al-Firasi asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): May I beg, Messenger of Allah? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: No, but if there is no escape from it, beg from the upright.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1646 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1642

Sunan Abu Dawud 1647
Ibn al-Saidi said : Umar employed me to collect the sadaqah. When I finished doing so and gave it to him, he ordered payment to be given to me. I said: I did only for Allah’s sake, and my reward will come from Allah. He said: Take what you are given, for I acted (as a collector) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and he assigned me a payment. Thereupon, I said the same kind of thing as you have said, to which Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: When you are given something without asking for it, you should use it for your own purpose and as sadaqah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1647 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1643

Sunan Abu Dawud 1648
Abd Allah b. ‘Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said when he was on the pulpit speaking of sadaqah and abstention from it and begging : the upper hand is better than the lower one, the upper being the one which bestows and the lower which begs.

Abu Dawud said : The version of this tradition narrated by Ayyub from Nafi is disputed. The narrator `Abd al-Warith said in his version : `The upper hand is the one which abstains from begging;” but most of the narrators have narrated from Hammad b. Zaid from Ayyub the words “ The upper hand is the one which bestows.” A narrator from Hammad said in his version “the one which abstains from begging.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1648 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1644

Sunan Abu Dawud 1649
Narrated Malik ibn Nadlah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Hands are of three types: Allah's hand is the upper one; the bestower's hand is the one near it; the beggar's hand is the lower one. So bestow what is surplus, and do not submit yourself to the demand of your soul.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1649 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1645

Chapter: On Giving Sadaqah To Banu Hashim

Sunan Abu Dawud 1650
Narrated AbuRafi': The Prophet (ﷺ) sent a man of the Banu Makhzum to collect sadaqah. He said to AbuRafi': Accompany me so that you may get some of it. He said: (I cannot take it) until I go to the Prophet (ﷺ) and ask him. Then he went to him and asked him. He said: The sadaqah is not lawful for us, and the client of a people is treated as one of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1650 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1646

Sunan Abu Dawud 1651
Anas said : The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) came upon a date on the road; he would not take it for fear of being a part of the sadaqah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1651 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1647

Sunan Abu Dawud 1652
Anas said: Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) found a date and said: Were it not that I fear it may be part of the sadaqah, I would eat it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1652 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1648

Sunan Abu Dawud 1653
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: My father sent me to the Prophet (ﷺ) to take the camels which he had given him from among those of sadaqah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1653 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1649

Sunan Abu Dawud 1654
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Ibn Abbas through a different chain of narrators in a similar manner. This version adds : “My father exchanged them for him”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1654 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1650

Chapter: A Poor Man Can Give A Gift From The Sadaqah To A Rich Man

Sunan Abu Dawud 1655
Anas said when some meat was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ), he asked What is this? He was told this is a thing (meat), which was given as sadaqah to Barirah. Thereupon, he said it is sadaqah for her and a gift to us.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1655 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1651

Chapter: On A Person Who Gives The Sadaqah And He Inherits It Later On

Sunan Abu Dawud 1656
Buraidah said A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said I gave a slave girl as sadaqah to my mother who has now died and has left that slave girl. He said your reward is sure and the inheritance has given her back to you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1656 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1652

Chapter: The Rights Relating To Property

Sunan Abu Dawud 1657
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: During the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we used to consider ma'un (this of daily use) lending a bucket and cooking-pot.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1657 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1653

Sunan Abu Dawud 1658
Abu Hurairah reported that Messenger of Allah (SWAS) as saying If any owner of treasure (gold and silver) does not pay what is due on it, Allah will make it heated in the Hell fire on the Day of Judgment, and his side, forehead and back will be cauterized with it until Allah gives His Judgment among mankind during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years of your count and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. If any owner does not pay zakat on them, the sheep wilkl appear on the Day or Judgment most strong and in great number, a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them ; they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs; there will be none of them with twisted horns or without horns. As often as the last of them passes him, the first of them will be brought back to him, until Allah pronounces His Judgment among mankind during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years that you count, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell. If any owner of camels does not pay what is due on them, they will appear in on the Day or Judgment most strong and in great number, a soft sandy plain will be spread out for them ; they will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hoofs; there will be none of them with twisted horns or without horns. As often as the last of them passes him, the first of them will be brought back to him, until Allah pronounces His Judgment among mankind during a day whose extent will be fifty thousand years that you count, and he sees whether his path is to take him to Paradise or to Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1658 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1654

Sunan Abu Dawud 1659
The above mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators in a similar manner from the Prophet (ﷺ). This version adds after the words “does not pay what is due on them” in the description of the camels the words “ One thing which is due being to milk them when they come down to drink water.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1659 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1655

Sunan Abu Dawud 1660
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying something similar to this tradition. He (the narrator) said to AbuHurayrah: What is due on camels? He replied: That you should give the best of your camels (in the path of Allah), that you lend a milch she-camel, you lend your mount for riding, that you lend the stallion for covering, and that you give the milk (to the people) for drinking.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1660 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1656

Sunan Abu Dawud 1661
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Ubaid bin ‘ Umair through a different chain of narrators. This version goes: A man asked: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), what is due on camels? He replied in a similar way. This version adds "and to lend its udders.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1661 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1657

Sunan Abu Dawud 1662
Jabir bin ‘Abdallah said The bProphet (SWAS) commanded that he who plucks ten wasqs of dates from date palms should hang a bunch of dates in the mosque for the poor
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1662 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1658

Sunan Abu Dawud 1663
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri said While we were traveling along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a man came to him on his she camel, and began to drive her right and left. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said he who has a spare riding beast should give it to him who has no riding beast; and he who has surplus equipment should give it to who has no equipment. We thought that none of us had a right in surplus property.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1663 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1659

Sunan Abu Dawud 1664
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When this verse was revealed: "And those who hoard gold and silver," the Muslims were grieved about it. Umar said: I shall dispel your care. He, therefore, went and said: Prophet of Allah, your Companions were grieved by this verse. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah has made zakat obligatory simply to purify your remaining property, and He made inheritances obligatory that they might come to those who survive you. Umar then said: Allah is most great. He then said to him: Let me inform you about the best a man hoards; it is a virtuous woman who pleases him when he looks at her, obeys him when he gives her a command, and guards his interests when he is away from her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1664 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1660

Chapter: The Right Of A Beggar

Sunan Abu Dawud 1665
Narrated Ali ibn Abu Talib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A beggar has the right though he may be riding (a horse).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1665 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1661

Sunan Abu Dawud 1666
The above mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by 'Ali through a different chain of narrators in a similar manner from the Prophet(ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1666 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1662

Sunan Abu Dawud 1667
Narrated Umm Bujayd: She took the oath of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said to him: Messenger of Allah, a poor man stands at my door, but I find nothing to give him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: If you do not find anything to give him, put something in his hand, even though it should be a burnt hoof.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1667 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1663

Chapter: The Giving Of Sadaqah (Alms) To Non Muslims

Sunan Abu Dawud 1668
Asma‘ said My mother came to me seeking some act of kindness from me during the treaty of the Quraish (at Hudaibiyyah). While she hated Islam and she was a polytheist. I said Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), my mother has come to me while she hates Islam and she is a disbeliever. May I do an act of kindness to her? He replied Yes, do an act of kindness to her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1668 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1664

Chapter: Things Which Should Not Be Refused When Asked For

Sunan Abu Dawud 1669
Buhaysah reported on the authority of his father: My father sought permission from the Prophet (ﷺ). (When permission was granted and he came near him) he lifted his shirt, and began to kiss him and embrace him (out of love for him). He asked: Messenger of Allah, what is the thing which it is unlawful to refuse? He replied: Water. He again asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing which it is unlawful to refuse? He replied: Salt. He again asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing which it is unlawful to refuse? He said: To do good is better for you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1669 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1665

Chapter: Begging In The Mosques

Sunan Abu Dawud 1670
‘Abd al-Rahman bin Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) said The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked Is there anyone of you who provided food to a poor man today? Abu Bakr said I entered the mosque where a beggar was begging ; I found a piece of bread in the hand of ‘Abdal-Rahman which I took and gave it to him
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1670 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1666

Chapter: Repugnance Of Begging In The Name Of Allah, The Exalted

Sunan Abu Dawud 1671
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Nothing but Paradise must be begged for Allah's sake.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1671 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1667

Chapter: On Giving A Person Who Begs In The Name Of Allah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1672
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone seeks protection in Allah's name, grant him protection; if anyone begs in Allah's name, give him something; if anyone gives you an invitation, accept it; and if anyone does you a kindness, recompense him; but if you have not the means to do so, pray for him until you feel that you have compensated him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1672 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1668

Chapter: On Giving All The Property As Sadaqah By A Mam

Sunan Abu Dawud 1673
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah Al-Ansari: While we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a man brought him some gold equal in weight to an egg, and said: Messenger of Allah, I have got this from a mine; take it; it is sadaqah. I have no more than this. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned his attention from him. Then he came to him from his right side and repeated the same words. But he (the Prophet) turned his attention from him. He then came to him from his left side and repeated the same words. But he (again) turned his attention from him. He then came to him from behind. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took it and threw it away. Had it hit him, it would have hurt him or wounded him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: One of you brings all that he possesses and says: This is sadaqah. Then he sits down and spreads his hand before the people. The best sadaqah is that which leaves a competence.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1673 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1669

Sunan Abu Dawud 1674
The above mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by Ibn Ishaq through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds "have your property with you from us. We have no need of it."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1674 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1670

Sunan Abu Dawud 1675
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: A man entered the mosque. The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded the people to throw their clothes as sadaqah. Thereupon they threw their clothes (as sadaqah). He then asked him to take two clothes from them. He reprimanded him and said: Take your clothe.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1675 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1671

Sunan Abu Dawud 1676
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying The best sadaqah is that which leaves a competence ; and begin with those for whom you are responsible.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1676 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1672

Chapter: Concession For Giving All The Property As Sadaqah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1677
Abu Hurairah reported I asked Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), What kind of sadaqah is most excellent? He replied What a man with little property can afford to give; and begin with those for whom you are responsible.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1677 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1673

Sunan Abu Dawud 1678
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us one day to give sadaqah. At that time I had some property. I said: Today I shall surpass AbuBakr if I surpass him any day. I, therefore, brought half my property. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked: What did you leave for your family? I replied: The same amount. AbuBakr brought all that he had with him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked him: What did you leave for your family? He replied: I left Allah and His Apostle for them. I said: I shall never compete you in anything.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1678 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1674

Chapter: On The Excellence Of Supplying Drinking Water

Sunan Abu Dawud 1679
Sa’id reported Sa’d came to the Prophet (SWAS) and asked him Which sadaqah do you like most? He replied Water.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1679 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1675

Sunan Abu Dawud 1680
The above mentioned tradition has also been narrated by Sa’d bin ‘Ubadah from the Prophet (ﷺ) in the same manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1680 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1676

Sunan Abu Dawud 1681
Narrated Sa'd ibn Ubadah: Sa'd asked: Messenger of Allah, Umm Sa'd has died; what form of sadaqah is best? He replied: Water (is best). He dug a well and said: It is for Umm Sa'd.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1681 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1677

Sunan Abu Dawud 1682
Narrated Abu Sa'id (al-Khudri): The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If any Muslim clothes a Muslim when he is naked, Allah will clothe him with some green garments of Paradise; if any Muslim feeds a Muslim when he is hungry, Allah will feed him with some of the fruits of Paradise; and if any Muslim gives a Muslim drink when he is thirsty, Allah will give him some of the pure wine which is sealed to drink.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1682 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1678

Chapter: On Lending Something

Sunan Abu Dawud 1683
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There are forty characteristics; the highest of them is to give a goat on loan (for benefiting from its milk). If any man carries out any of those characteristics with the hope of getting a reward and testifying to the promise for it, Allah will admit him to Paradise for it.

Abu Dawud said: In the version of Musaddad, Hassan said: So we counted other characteristics than lending the goat: to return the greeting, to respond to sneezing, and remove things which cause annoyance to the people from their path, and similar other things. We could not reach fifteen characteristics.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1683 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1679

Chapter: Reward For A Trustee

Sunan Abu Dawud 1684
Abu Musa reported The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying The faithful trustee who gives what he is commanded completely and in full with a good will, and delivers it to the one whom he was told to give it, is one of the two who gives sadaqah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1684 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 129 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1680

Chapter: Sadaqah Given By A Woman From Her Husband's Property

Sunan Abu Dawud 1685
A’ishah reported The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying When a woman gives (some of the property) from her husband’s house, not wasting it, she will have her reward for what she has spent, and her husband will have his for what he earned. The said applies to a trustee. In no respect does the one diminish the reward of the other.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1685 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 130 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1681

Sunan Abu Dawud 1686
Sa’d said When the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) took the oath of allegiance from woman, a woman of high rank, who seemed to be one of the women of Mudar, rose and said Prophet of Allah (SWAS), we are dependant on our parents, our sons. (Abu Dawud said I think (this version) has the word “ and our husbands”.) So what part of their property can be spent lawfully? He said Fresh food which you eat and give as a present.

Abu Dawud said The Arabic word ratb means bread, vegetables and fresh dates.

Abu Dawud said Al-Thawri transmitted from Yunus in a similar manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1686 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 131 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1682

Sunan Abu Dawud 1687
Abu Hurairah reported The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying When a woman gives something her husband has earned without being commanded by him to do so, she has half his reward.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1687 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 132 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1683

Sunan Abu Dawud 1688
‘Ata said Abu Hurairah was asked Whether a woman could give sadaqah from the house (property) of her husband. He replied `No’. She can give it from her maintenance. The reward will be divided between them. It is not lawful for her to give sadaqah from her husband’s property without his permission.

Abu Dawud said This version weakens the version narrated by Hammam (bin Munabbih).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1688 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 133 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1684

Chapter: On Doing Kindness To Near Relatives

Sunan Abu Dawud 1689
Anas said When the verse “You will never attain righteousness until you give freely of what you love" came down, Abu Talhah said Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I think our Lord asks us for our property. I call you as witness that I dedicate my land at Ariha ‘to Him’. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him Divide it among your nearest relatives. So he divided it among Hassan bin Thabit and Ubayy bin Ka’b.

Abu Dawud said I have been gold by an Ansari Muhammad bin ‘Abdallah that the name of Abu Talhah is Zaid bin Sahal bin al-Aswad bin Haram bin ‘Amar bin Zaid bin Manat bin ‘Adi bin ‘Amr bin Malik bin al-Najjar; and Hassan bin Tabit is son of al-Mundhir in al-Haram. Thus both of them (Abu Talhah and Hassan) have their common link in Haram who is the third great grandfather. Ubbay bin Ka’b is son of Qais bin ‘Atik bin Zaid bin Mu’awiyah bin ‘Amr bin Malik bin al-Najjar. Thus the common tie between Hassan, Abu Talhah and Ubbay is ‘Amr (bin Malik). The Ansari said between Ubbay and Abi Talhah there are six great grandfathers.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1689 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 134 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1685

Sunan Abu Dawud 1690
Maimunah, wife of the Probhet (ﷺ) said : I had a slave girl and I set her free. When the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon me, I informed him (of this). He said : May Allah give reward for it; if you had given her to your maternal uncles, it would have increased your reward
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1690 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 135 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1686

Sunan Abu Dawud 1691
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded to give sadaqah. A man said: Messenger of Allah, I have a dinar. He said: Spend it on yourself. He again said: I have another. He said: Spend it on your children. He again said: I have another. He said: Spend it on your wife. He again said: I have another. He said: Spend it on your servant. He finally said: I have another. He replied: You know best (what to do with it).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1691 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 136 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1687

Sunan Abu Dawud 1692
`Abd Allah bin ‘Amr reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying : It is sufficient sin for a man that he neglects him whom he maintains.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1692 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 137 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1688

Sunan Abu Dawud 1693
Anas reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying : Anyone who is pleased that his sustenance is expanded and his age extended should do kindness to his near relatives.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1693 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 138 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1689

Sunan Abu Dawud 1694
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Awf: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Allah the Exalted has said: I am Compassionate, and this has been derived from mercy. I have derived its name from My name. If anyone joins it, I shall join him, and if anyone cuts it off, I shall cut him off.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1694 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 139 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1690

Sunan Abu Dawud 1695
The above mentioned tradition has also been narrated by `Abd al-Rahman bin ‘Awf from the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1695 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 140 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1691

Sunan Abu Dawud 1696
Jubair bin Mut’im reported on the authority of his father: The Prophet(ﷺ) said: Anyone who cuts off relationship from his nearest relatives will not enter Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1696 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 141 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1692

Sunan Abu Dawud 1697
Abd Allah bin `Amr said : (Sufyan said : The version of the narrator Sulaiman does not go back to The Prophet (ﷺ). Fitr and al-Hasan reported from him) : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said : One who compensates is not a man who unites relationship : but the man who unites relationship is the one who joins it when the relationship is cut off.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1697 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 142 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1693

Chapter: Disapproval Of Avarice

Sunan Abu Dawud 1698
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) preached and said: Abstain from avarice, for those who had been before you were annihilated due to avarice. It (avarice) commanded them to show niggardliness; it commanded them to cut off their relationship with their nearest relatives, so they cut off. It commanded them to show profligacy, so they showed it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1698 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 143 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1694

Sunan Abu Dawud 1699
Asma, daughter of Abu Bakr, said : I said : Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), I have nothing of my own except what al-Zubair (her husband) brings to me in his house: should I spend out of it? He said : Give and do not hoard so your sustenance will be hoarded.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1699 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 144 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1695

Sunan Abu Dawud 1700
Abu Mulaykah reported: Aisha counted a number of indigents. AbuDawud said: The other version has: She counted a number of sadaqahs. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Give and do not calculate, so calculation will be made against you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1700 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 145 (*) English

Book: 10 of Sunan Abu Dawud - The Book of Lost and Found Items

Chapter: Finds

Sunan Abu Dawud 1701
Suwayd ibn Ghaflah said: I fought along with Zayd ibn Suhan and Sulayman ibn Rabi'ah. I found a whip. They said to me: Throw it away. I said: No; if I find its owner (I shall give it to him); if not, I shall use it. Then I performed hajj; and when I reached Medina, I asked Ubayy ibn Ka'b.

He said: I found a purse which contained one hundred dinars; so I came to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said to me: Make the matter known for a year. I made it known for a year and then came to him. He then said to me: Make the matter known for a year. So I made it known for a year. I then (again) came to him. He said to me: Make the matter known for a year. Then I came to him and said: I did not find anyone who realises it. He said: Remember, its number, its container and its tie. If its owner comes, (give it to him), otherwise use it yourself.

He (the narrator Shu'bah) said: I do not know whether he said the word "make the matter known" three times or once.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1701 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1697

Sunan Abu Dawud 1702
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Shu’bah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. The version goes : He said : Make it known for a year. He said this three times. He said: I do not know whether he said “for a year” or “for three years”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1702 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1698

Sunan Abu Dawud 1703
The above mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by Salamah. Bin Kuhail through a different chain to the same effect. The version has ; about making the matter known he said ; “ two years or three.” He said : Remember its number, its container and its string. The version adds : If its owner comes, and tells its number and its string, then give it to him.

Abu Dawud said : None of the narrators said this word in this tradition except Hammad ; That is, “ If he tells its number.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1703 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1699

Sunan Abu Dawud 1704
Zaid bin Khalid al-Juhani said : A man asked the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) about a find. He said: Make the matter known for a year, then note its string and its container and then use it for your purpose. Then if its owner comes, give it to him. He asked : Messenger of Allah, what about a stray sheep? He replied: Take it; that is for you, or for your brother, or for the wolf. He again asked: Messenger of Allah, What about stray camels? The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) became angry so much so that his cheeks became red or ( the narrator is doubtful) his face became red. He replied: What have you to do with them? They have with them their feet and their stomachs (for drink) till their master comes to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1704 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1700

Sunan Abu Dawud 1705
The above mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by Malik through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: They have their stomachs: They can go down to water and eat trees. He did not say about the stray sheep: take it. About a find he said : Make it known for a year; if it’s owner comes, (give it to him), otherwise use it yourself. This version has not the word : “ spend it”.

Abu Dawud said : This tradition has been narrated by al-Thawri, Sulaiman bin Bilal, and Hammad bin Salamah on the authority of Rabi ‘ ah in a similar manner. They did not mention the word “take it”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1705 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1701

Sunan Abu Dawud 1706
Narrated Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about a find. He said: Make it known for a year. If its seeker comes, deliver it to him, otherwise note its container and its string. Then use it; if its seeker comes, deliver it to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1706 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1702

Sunan Abu Dawud 1707
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Zaid bin Khalid al-Juhani through a different chain of narrators. This version has: The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) was asked about a find. He replied : Make the matter known for a year; if its owner comes, give it to him, otherwise note its string and its container and have it along with your property. If its owner comes, deliver it to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1707 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1703

Sunan Abu Dawud 1708
The above mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by Yahya bin Sa’id and Rabi’ah through the chain of narrators mentioned by Qutaibah to the same effect. This version adds; if its seeker comes, and recognizes its container and its number, then give it to him. Hammad also narrated it from `Ubaid Allah bin `Umar from `Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, from his grandfather, from the Prophet (SWAS) something similar.

Abu Dawud said : This addition made by Hammad bin Salamah bin Kuhail, Yahya bin Sa’id, `Ubaid Allah bin `Umar and Rabi’ah; “if its owner comes and recognizes its container, and its string,” is not guarded. The version narrated by Uqbah bin Suwaid on the authority of his father from the Prophet (SWAS) has also the words : “make it known for a year”. The version of `Umar bin al-Khattab has also been transmitted from the Prophet (SWAS). This version has : “Make it known for a year”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1708 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1704

Sunan Abu Dawud 1709
Narrated Iyad ibn Himar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who finds something should call one or two trusty persons as witnesses and not conceal it or cover it up; then if he finds its owner he should return it to him, otherwise it is Allah's property which He gives to whom He will.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1709 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1705

Sunan Abu Dawud 1710
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about the hanging fruit. He replied: If a needy person takes some and does not take a supply away in his garment, he is not to be blamed, but he who carries any of it away is to be find twice the value and punished, and he who steals any of it after it has been put in the place where dates are dried is to have his hand cut off if its value reaches the price of a shield. Regarding stray camels and sheep he mentioned the same as others have done. He said: He was asked about finds and replied: If it is in a frequented road and a large town, make the matter known for a year, and if its owner comes, give it to him, but if he does not, it belongs to you. If it is in a place which has been a waste from ancient time, or if it is a hidden treasure (belonging to the Islamic period), it is subject to the payment of the fifth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1710 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1706

Sunan Abu Dawud 1711
The above mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Amr bin Shu’aib through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: regarding the stray sheep he said : “Take it”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1711 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1707

Sunan Abu Dawud 1712
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Amr bin Shu’aib through a different chain of narrators. This version has: He said about the stray sheep: You, your brother or the wolf may have them. Do take it. A similar version has been transmitted by Ayyub and Ya’qub bin `Ata from `Amr bin Shu’aid from the Propher (SWAS). He said : then take it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1712 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1708

Sunan Abu Dawud 1713
The above mentioned tradition has also been narrated by ‘Amr bin Shu’aib from his father, from his grandfather, from the Prophet (SWAS) to the same effect. This version has: regarding the stray sheep he said: Take it (and keep it with you) till its seeker comes to it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1713 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1709

Sunan Abu Dawud 1714
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: Ali ibn AbuTalib found a dinar and he took it to Fatimah. She asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it. He said: This is Allah's provision. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ate out of the food (bought with it), and Ali and Fatimah also ate out of that food. But afterwards a woman came crying out about the dinar. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Pay the dinar, Ali.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1714 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1710

Sunan Abu Dawud 1715
Narrated Ali ibn Abu Talib: Bilal ibn Yahya al-Absi said: Ali found a dinar and purchased some flour with it. The seller of the flour recognised him and returned the dinar to him. Ali took it, deducted two qirat (carat) from it, and purchased meat with it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1715 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1711

Sunan Abu Dawud 1716
Sahl bin Sa’d said : `Ali bin Abi Talib entered upon Fatimah while Hasan and Husain were crying. He asked: Why are they crying? She replied: Due to hunger. ‘Ali went out and found a dinar in the market. He then came to Fatima and told her about it. She said: Go to such and such a Jew and get some flour for us. He came to the Jew and purchased flour with it. He said : Are you the son-in-law of him who believes that he is the Messenger of Allah. He said : Yes. The Jew said : Have your dinar with you and you will get the flour. Ali then went out and came to Fatima. He told her about the matter. She then said: Go to such and such a butcher and get some meat for us for a dirham. Ali went out and pawned the dinar for a dirham with him and got the meat, and brought it (to her). She then kneaded the flour, put the utensil on fire and baked the bread. She sent for her father : (i.e. the Prophet (SWAS). He came to them. She said to him : Messenger of Allah, I tell you all the matter. If you think it is lawful for us, we shall eat it and you will eat with us. She said: The matter is such and such. He said: eat in the name of Allah. So they ate it. While they were (eating) at their place, a boy cried adguring in the name of Allah and Islam: He was searching the dinar. The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) commanded and he was called in. He asked him. The boy replied, I lost it somewhere in the market. The Prophet (SWAS) said : `Ali, go to the butcher and tell him that the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) has asked you : send the dinar to me and one dirham of yours will be due on me. The butcher returned it and the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) handed it to him (the boy).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1716 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1712

Sunan Abu Dawud 1717
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave us licence to use (for our purpose) a stick, a rope, a whip and things of that type which a man picked up; he may benefit from them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1717 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1713

Sunan Abu Dawud 1718
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who hides a stray camel shall pay a fine, and a like compensation with it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1718 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1714

Sunan Abu Dawud 1719
‘Abd al-Rahman bin `Uthman al-Taime said: The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) prohibited taking the find of pilgrims. Ibn Wahb said : One should leave the find of a pilgrim till its owner finds it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1719 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 9, Hadith 1715

Sunan Abu Dawud 1720
Narrated Al-Mundhir ibn Jarir: I accompanied Jarir at Bawazij. The shepherd brought the cows. Among them there was a cow that was not one of them. Jarir asked him: What is this? He replied: This was mixed with the cows and we do not know to whom it belongs. Jarir said: Take it out. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: No one mixes a stray animal (with his animals) but a man who strays from right path.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1720 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 20 (*) English

Book: 11 of Sunan Abu Dawud - The Rites of Hajj (Kitab Al-Manasik Wa'l-Hajj)

Chapter: The Obligation of Hajj

Sunan Abu Dawud 1721
Narrated Aqra' ibn Habib: Ibn Abbas said: Aqra' ibn Habis asked the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: Messenger of Allah hajj is to be performed annually or only once? He replied: Only once, and if anyone performs it more often, he performs a supererogatory act.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Abu Sinan is Abu Sinan al-Du'wail. The same has been reported by both 'Abd al-Jalil bin Humaid and Sulaiman bin Kathir from al-Zuhri. The narrator 'Uqail reported the name "Sinan".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1721 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1717

Sunan Abu Dawud 1722
Narrated Abu Waqid al-Laythi: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying to his wives during the Farewell Pilgrimage: This (is the pilgrimage for you); afterwards stick to the surface of the mats (i.e. should stay at home).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1722 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1718

Chapter: Regarding A Woman Who Performs Hajj Without A Mahram

Sunan Abu Dawud 1723
Abu Huraira reported : The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) as saying : A muslim woman must not make a journey of a night unless she is accompanied by a man who is within the prohibited degrees.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1723 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1719

Sunan Abu Dawud 1724
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (SWAS) as saying : A woman who believes in Allah and the last Day must not make a journey of a day and a night. He then narrated the rest of the tradition to the same effect (as above).

The narrator al-Nufaili said : Malik narrated us.

Abu Dawud said : The narrators al-Nufail and al_Qa’nabi did not mention the words “from his father”.

Ibn Wahb and ‘Uthman bin ‘Umr narrated from Malik the same words as narrated by al-Qa’nabi (i.e. omitted the words “from his father”).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1724 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1720

Sunan Abu Dawud 1725
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) as saying : He then reported the same tradition as mentioned above but he mentioned (in this version) the word “mail post”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1725 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1721

Sunan Abu Dawud 1726
Abu Sa’id reported The Apostel of Allah (SWAS) as saying: A woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day must not make a journey of more than three days unless she is accompanied by her father or her brother, or her husband or her son or her relative who is within the prohibited degree.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1726 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1722

Sunan Abu Dawud 1727
Ibn `Umr reported the Prophet (SWAS) as saying : A woman must not make a journey of three days unless she is accompanied by a man who is within the prohibited degree.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1727 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1723

Sunan Abu Dawud 1728
Nafi` said : Ibn `Umr used to seat his slave girl called Safiyyah behind him(on the Camel) and thus she travelled to Makkah in his company.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1728 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1724

Chapter: There Is No Monasticism (Sarurah) In Islam

Sunan Abu Dawud 1729
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Islam does not allow for failure to perform the hajj.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1729 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1725

Chapter: Taking Provisions For The Hajj

Sunan Abu Dawud 1730
Ibn `Abbas said : People used to perform Hajj and not bring provisions with them. Abu Mas’ud said the inhabitants of Yemen or people of Yemen used to perform Hajj and not bring provisions with them. They would declare we put our trust in Allah. So Allah most high sent down “ and bring provisions, but the best provision is piety”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1730 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1726

Chapter: Trade During Hajj

Sunan Abu Dawud 1731
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ibn Abbas recited this verse: 'It is no sin for you that you seek the bounty of your Lord', and said: The people would not trade in Mina (during the hajj), so they were commanded to trade when they proceeded from Arafat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1731 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1727

Chapter: To Expedite Performing The Hajj

Sunan Abu Dawud 1732
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who intends to perform hajj should hasten to do so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1732 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1728

Chapter: On Renting (The Riding Animal)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1733
AbuUmamah at-Taymi said: I was a man who used to give (riding-beasts) on hire for this purpose (for travelling during the pilgrimage) and the people would tell (me): Your hajj is not valid. So I met Ibn Umar and told him: AbuAbdurRahman, I am a man who gives (riding-beast) on hire for this purpose (i.e. for hajj), and the people tell me: Your hajj is not valid. Ibn Umar replied: Do you not put on ihram (the pilgrim dress), call the talbiyah (labbayk), circumambulate the Ka'bah, return from Arafat and lapidate jamrahs? I said: Why not? Then he said: Your hajj is valid. a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him the same question you have asked me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) kept silence and did not answer him till this verse came down: "It is no sin for you that you seek the bounty of your Lord." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent for him and recited this verse to him and said: Your hajj is valid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1733 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1729

Sunan Abu Dawud 1734
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The people used to trade, in the beginning, at Mina, Arafat, the market place of Dhul-Majaz, and during the season of hajj. But (later on) they became afraid of trading while they were putting on ihram. So Allah, glory be to Him, sent down this verse: "It is no sin for you that you seek the bounty of your Lord during the seasons of hajj." Ubayd ibn Umayr told me that he (Ibn Abbas) used to recite this verse in his codex.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1734 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1730

Sunan Abu Dawud 1735
`Abd Allah bin `Abbas said : In the beginning when Hajj was prescribed, people used to trade during Hajj. The narrator then narrated the rest of the tradition upto the words, `season of Hajj’. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1735 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1731

Chapter: Regarding A Child Performing Hajj

Sunan Abu Dawud 1736
Ibn `Abbas said the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) was at al-Rawha. There he met some riders. He saluted them and asked who they were. They replied that they were Muslims. They asked who are you. They (the companions) replied he is the Messenger of Allah (SWAS). A woman became upset : she took her child by his arm and lifted him from her litter at the camel. She said Messenger of Allah (SWAS) can this (child) be credited with having performed Hajj. He replied Yes, and you will have a reward.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1736 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1732

Chapter: Regarding The Miqat

Sunan Abu Dawud 1737
Ibn Umar said : The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) appointed the following places for putting on Ihram : Dhul al-Hulaifah for the people of Madina, al-Juhfah for the people of Syria and al-Qarn for the people of Najd and have been told that appointed Yalamlam for the people of Yemen.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1737 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1733

Sunan Abu Dawud 1738
Ibn `Abbas and Tawus reported : The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) appointed places for putting on Ihram and narrated the rest of the tradition to the same effect (as mentioned above).

One of them said and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen. The other narrator said Alamlam. These (places for Ihram) are appointed for these regions and for people of other regions who come to them intending to perform Hajj and `Umrah. The place where those who live nearer to Makkah should put on Ihram from where they start and so on up to the inhabitants of Makkah itself who put on Ihram in it. This is the version of Ibn Tawus.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1738 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1734

Sunan Abu Dawud 1739
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appointed Dhat Irq as the place for putting on ihram for the people of Iraq.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1739 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1735

Sunan Abu Dawud 1740
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appointed al-Aqiq as the place for putting on ihram for the people of East.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1740 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1736

Sunan Abu Dawud 1741
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: She heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If anyone puts on ihram for hajj or umrah from the Aqsa mosque to the sacred mosque , his former and latter sins will be forgiven, or he will be guaranteed Paradise. The narrator Abdullah doubted which of these words he said.

Abu Dawud said: May Allah have mercy on Waki'. He put on ihram from Jerusalem (Aqsa mosque), that is, to Mecca.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1741 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1737

Sunan Abu Dawud 1742
Narrated Al-Harith ibn Amr as-Sahmi: I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was at Mina, or at Arafat. He was surrounded by the people. When the bedouins came and saw his face, they would say: This is a blessed face. He said: He (the Prophet) appointed Dhat Irq as the place of putting on ihram for the people of Iraq.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1742 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1738

Chapter: The Woman Entering Ihram For Hajj During Her Menses

Sunan Abu Dawud 1743
'Aishah said: Asma daughther of 'Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr at Shajarah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded Abu Bakr to ask her to take a bath and wear ihram.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1743 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1739

Sunan Abu Dawud 1744
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A menstruating woman and the one who delivered a child should take a bath, put on ihram and perform all the rites of hajj except circumambulation of the House (Ka'bah) when they came to the place of wearing ihram.

Abu Ma'mar said in his version: "till she is purified". The narrator Ibn Isa did not mention the names of Ikrimah and Mujahid, but he said: from Ata on the authority of Ibn Abbas. Ibn Isa also did not mention the word "all (rites of hajj)." He said in his version: All the rites of hajj except circumambulation of the House (the Ka'bah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1744 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1740

Chapter: Wearing Perfume While Entering The State Of Ihram

Sunan Abu Dawud 1745
`A’ishah said ; I used to perfume the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) preparatory to his entering the sacred state before he put on Ihram, and preparatory to putting off Ihram before he made the circuits round the House (the Ka’bah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1745 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1741

Sunan Abu Dawud 1746
`A’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) said : I still seem to see the glistening of the perfume where the hair was parted on the head of the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) while he was wearing Ihram.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1746 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1742

Chapter: Talbid (Matting The Hair)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1747
Ibn `Umar said that he heard the Prophet (SWAS) say with hair matted that he raised his voice in the talbiyah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1747 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1743

Sunan Abu Dawud 1748
Ibn `Umar said : The Prophet (SWAS) matted his hair with honey.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1748 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1744

Chapter: Regarding The Hadi

Sunan Abu Dawud 1749
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: In the year of al-Hudaybiyyah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) included among his sacrificial animals a camel with a silver nose-ring (Ibn Minhal's version has gold) which had belonged to AbuJahl (the version of an-Nufayli added) "thereby enraging the polytheists".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1749 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1745

Chapter: On Sacrificial Cows

Sunan Abu Dawud 1750
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sacrificed a cow for his wives at the Farewell Pilgrimage.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1750 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1746

Sunan Abu Dawud 1751
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sacrificed a cow for his wives who had performed umrah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1751 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1747

Chapter: On Marking The Sacrificial Animals

Sunan Abu Dawud 1752
Ibn `Abbas said : The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) offered the noon prayer at Dhu al-Hulaifah. He then sent for a camel and made incision in the right side of its hump ; he then took out the blood by pressing it and tied two shoes in its neck. He then rode on his mount (camel) and reached al-Baida, he raised his voice for the talbiyah for performing Hajj.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1752 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1748

Sunan Abu Dawud 1753
This tradition has also been transmitted by Shu’bah through a different chain of narrators similar to that reported by Abu al-Walid. This version adds he then took out the blood by pressing it with his hand.

Abu Dawud said : Hammam’s version has the words “He took out the blood by pressing with his fingers”.

Abu Dawud said this tradition has been narrated by the people of Basrah who alone are its transmitters.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1753 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1749

Sunan Abu Dawud 1754
Al-Miswar bin Makhramah and al-Marwan said the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) proceeded in the year of al-Hudaibiyyah (to Makkah). When he reached Dhu al-Hulaifah, he tied (garlanded) something in the neck of the sacrificial camel (which He took along with him), and made incision in its hump and put on Ihram.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1754 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1750

Sunan Abu Dawud 1755
Ai’shah said : The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) once brought sheep (or goats) for sacrifice to the house (at the Ka’bah) and garlanded them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1755 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1751

Chapter: On Substituting The Sacrificial Animals

Sunan Abu Dawud 1756
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Umar ibn al-Khattab named a bukhti camel for sacrifice (at hajj). He was offered three hundred dinars for it (as its price). He came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, I named a bukhti camel for sacrifice and I was offered for it three hundred dinars. May I sell it and purchase another one for its price? No, sacrifice it.

Abu Dawud said: This was due to the fact that 'Umar had made an incision in hump.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1756 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1752

Chapter: Regarding One Who Sends A Sacrificial Animal But Remains In Residence

Sunan Abu Dawud 1757
Ai’shah said : I twisted the garlands of the sacrificial animals of the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) with my own hands, after which he made incision in their humps and garlanded them, and sent them as offerings to the house (Kabah), but he himself stayed back at Madinah and nothing which had been lawful for him had been forbidden.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1757 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1753

Sunan Abu Dawud 1758
Ai’shah said: The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) would send the sacrificial animals as offerings (to Makkah) from Madinah. I would twist the garlands of the sacrificial animals ; thereafter he would not abstain from anything from which a pilgrim putting on Ihram abstains.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1758 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1754

Sunan Abu Dawud 1759
Ai’shah said: The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) sent sacrificial camels as offering (to the Ka’bah) and I twisted with my own hands their garlands of coloured wool that we had with us. Next morning he came free from restrictions, having intercourse (with his wife) as a man not wearing Ihram does with his wife.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1759 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1755

Chapter: On Riding The Sacrificial Animals

Sunan Abu Dawud 1760
Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (SWAS)saw a man driving the sacrificial camel. He said ride on it. He said this is a sacrificial camel. He again said ride on it, bother you, either the second or the third time he spoke.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1760 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1756

Sunan Abu Dawud 1761
Abu al-Zubair said: I asked Jabir bin `Abdallah about riding on the sacrificial camels. He said I heard The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) saying ride on them gently when you have nothing else till you find a mount.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1761 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1757

Chapter: Regarding The Sacrificial Animal Being Unable To Continue Traveling Before Reaching Makkah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1762
Narrated Najiyah al-Aslami: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent sacrificial camels with him (as offering to the Ka'bah). He then said: If any one of them becomes fatigued, slaughter it, dip its shoes in its blood, and leave it for the people (to eat).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1762 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1758

Sunan Abu Dawud 1763
Ibn Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) sent a man of al-Aslam tribe and sent with him eighteen sacrificial camels (as offering to Makkah). What do you think if any one of them becomes fatigued. He replied : You should sacrifice it then dye its shoe with its blood, then mark with it on its neck. But you or any of your companions should not eat out of it.

Abu Dawud said: The following words of this tradition are not supported by any other tradition “You should not eat of it yourself nor any of your companions”.

The version of `Abdal Warith has the words “then hang it in its neck” instead of the words “mark or strike with it”. Abu Dawud said I heard Abu Salamah say if the chain of narrators and the meaning are correct, it is sufficient for you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1763 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1759

Sunan Abu Dawud 1764
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sacrificed the camels, he sacrificed thirty of them with his own hand, and then commanded me (to sacrifice them), so I sacrificed the rest of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1764 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1760

Sunan Abu Dawud 1765
Narrated Abdullah ibn Qurt: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The greatest day in Allah's sight is the day of sacrifice and next the day of resting which Isa said on the authority of Thawr is the second day. Five or six sacrificial camels were brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they began to draw near to see which he would sacrifice first. When they fell down dead, he said something in a low voice, which I could not catch. So I asked: What did he say? He was told that he had said: Anyone who wants can cut off a piece.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1765 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1761

Sunan Abu Dawud 1766
Narrated Arfah ibn al-Harith al-Kandi: I was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the Farewell Pilgrimage. When the sacrificial camels were brought to him, he said: Call AbulHasan (Ali) to me. Ali was then called for and he (the Prophet) said to him: Catch hold of the lower end of the lance, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) himself caught hold of the upper end. He then pierced the camels with it. When he finished slaughtering, he rode on his mule and mounted Ali behind him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1766 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1762

Chapter: How Could A Camel Be Sacrificed

Sunan Abu Dawud 1767
`Abd al Rahman bin Thabit said: The Prophet (SWAS) and his companions used to sacrifice the camel with its left leg tied and it remained standing on the rest of his legs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1767 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1763

Sunan Abu Dawud 1768
Ziyad bin Jubair said : I was present with Ibn `Umar at Minah. He passed a man who was sacrificing his camel while it was sitting. He said make it stand and tie its leg ; thus follow the practice (sunnah) of Muhammad (SWAS).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1768 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1764

Sunan Abu Dawud 1769
`Ali said : The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) commanded me to take charge of (his) sacrificial camels and to distribute the skins and saddle clothes (after sacrifice) as sadaqah. He commanded me not to give anything from it to the butcher. He said we used to give it (the wages) to the butcher ourselves.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1769 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1765

Chapter: The Time Of Ihram

Sunan Abu Dawud 1770
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Sa'id ibn Jubayr said: I said to Abdullah ibn Abbas: AbulAbbas, I am surprised to see the difference of opinion amongst the companions of the Apostle (ﷺ) about the wearing of ihram by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he made it obligatory.

He replied: I am aware of it more than the people. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed only one hajj. Hence the people differed among themselves. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out (from Medina) with the intention of performing hajj. When he offered two rak'ahs of prayer in the mosque at Dhul-Hulayfah, he made it obligatory by wearing it.

At the same meeting, he raised his voice in the talbiyah for hajj, when he finished his two rak'ahs. Some people heard it and I retained it from him. He then rode (on the she-camel), and when it (the she-camel) stood up, with him on its back, he raised his voice in the talbiyah and some people heard it at that moment. This is because the people were coming in groups, so they heard him raising his voice calling the talbiyah when his she-camel stood up with him on its back, and they thought that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had raised his voice in the talbiyah when his she-camel stood up with him on its back.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) proceeded further; when he ascended the height of al-Bayda' he raised his voice in the talbiyah. Some people heard it at that moment. They thought that he had raised his voice in the talbiyah when he ascended the height of al-Bayda'. I swear by Allah, he raised his voice in the talbiyah at the place where he prayed, and he raised his voice in the talbiyah when his she-camel stood up with him on its back, and he raised his voice in the talbiyah when he ascended the height of al-Bayda'.

Sa'id (ibn Jubayr) said; He who follows the view of Ibn Abbas raises his voice in talbiyah (and ihram) at the place of is prayer after he finishes two rak'ahs of his prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1770 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1766

Sunan Abu Dawud 1771
Ibn `Umar said this is your al-Baida’ about which you ascribe falsehood to the Messenger of Allah (SWAS). He did not raise his voice in talbiyah but from the masjid, i.e. the mosque of Dhu al-Hulaifah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1771 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1767

Sunan Abu Dawud 1772
Ubayd ibn Jurayj said to Abdullah ibn Umar: AbuAbdurRahman, I saw you doing things which I did not see being done by your companions.

He asked: What are they, Ibn Jurayj? He replied: I saw you touching only the two Yamani corners; and I saw you wearing shoes having no hair; I saw you dyeing in yellow colour; and I saw you wearing ihram on the eighth of Dhul-Hijjah, whereas the people had worn ihram when they sighted the moon.

Abdullah ibn Umar replied: As regards the corners, I have not seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) touching anything (in the Ka'bah) but the two Yamani corners. As for the tanned leather shoes, I have seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wearing tanned leather shoes, and he would wear them after ablution. Therefore I like to wear them. As regards wearing yellow, I have seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wearing yellow, so I like to wear with it. As regards shouting the talbiyah, I have seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raising his voice in talbiyah when his she-camel stood up with him on its back.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1772 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1768

Sunan Abu Dawud 1773
Anas said : Messenger of Allah (SWAS) prayed four rak’ahs at Madinah and prayed two rak’ahs of afternoon prayer at Dhu-al Hulaifah. He then passed the night at Dhu-al Hulaifah till the morning came. When he rode on his mount and it stood up on its back, he raised his voice in talbiyah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1773 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1769

Sunan Abu Dawud 1774
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the noon prayer, and then rode on his mount. When he came to the hill of al-Bayda', he raised his voice in talbiyah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1774 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1770

Sunan Abu Dawud 1775
Narrated Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas: When the Prophet of Allah (peace be upon him0 undertook his journey by the way of al-Far', he shouted talbiyah when his mount stood up with him on its back. But when he travelled by the way of Uhud, he raised his voice in Talbiyah when he ascended the hill of al-Bayda'.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1775 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1771

Chapter: Stipulating Conditions During Hajj

Sunan Abu Dawud 1776
Ibn `Abbas said: Duba`ah, daughter of al-Zubair bin `Abd al-Muttalib, came to the Messenger of Allah(SWAS) and said Messenger of Allah (SWAS) I want to perform Hajj; may I make a provision? He said Yes. She asked how should I say? He replied : Say “ Labbaik Allahumma Labbaik (I am at Thy service, Oh Allah, I am at Thy service). The place where I took off Ihram will be where Thou restrainest me.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1776 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1772

Chapter: Performing The Ifrad Hajj

Sunan Abu Dawud 1777
Ai’shah said : The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) performed Hajj exclusively (without performing `Umrah in the beginning).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1777 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1773

Sunan Abu Dawud 1778
Ai’shah said : We went out along with The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) when the moon of the month of Dhu al-Hijja was going to appear shortly. When he reached Dhu al-Hulaifah he said : Anyone who wants to perform Hajj should raise his voice in Talbiyah for Hajj (after wearing Ihram); and he who wants to perform `Umrah should raise his voice in talbiyah for an `Umrah. The narrator Musa in the version of Wuhaib reported him (the Prophet) as saying if there were no sacrificial animals with me, I would raise my voice in talbiyah for an `Umrah. But according to the version of Hammad bin Salamah, he said as for myself, I shall raise my voice in talbiyah for Hajj because I have sacrificial animal with me. The agreed version goes I (Ai’shah) was one of those persons who wore Ihram for an ‘Umrah. But on my way (to Makkah) I menstruated. The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) entered upon me while I was weeping. He asked why are you weeping? I wished I would not come out (for Hajj) this year. He said give up your `Umrah; untie your hair and comb. The version of Musa said and raise your voice in talbiyah for Hajj (after wearing Ihram). Sulaiman’s version goes and do as all the Muslims do during their Hajj. When the night for performing the obligatory circumambulation (tawaf al-Ziyarah) came, the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) commanded `Abd al-Rahman. He took her to al-Tan’im (instead of the words “her ‘Umrah”). She went round the Ka’bah. Allah thus completed both her ‘Umrah and Hajj.

Hisham said : No sacrificial animal was offered during all this time.

In the version of Hammad bin Salamah, the narrator Musa added when the night of al-Batha came Ai’ shah was purified.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1778 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1774

Sunan Abu Dawud 1779
Ai’shah wife the Prophet (SWAS) narrated we went out with the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) at the farewell pilgrimage. Some of us had put on Ihram for `Umrah and some both for Hajj and `Umrah, when the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) had put on Ihram for Hajj only.He who had put on Ihram for 'Umrah, put off Ihram after performing `Umrah and he who had worn Ihram both for Hajj and `Umrah or only for Hajj did not take it off till the tenth (of the month).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1779 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1775

Sunan Abu Dawud 1780
The aforesaid tradition has also been narrated by Abu al-Aswad through a different chain of narrators. This version adds he who raises his voice in talbiyah for `Umrah (and wearing Ihram for it) should put off Ihram after performing `Umrah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1780 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1776

Sunan Abu Dawud 1781
Ai’shah the wife of the Prophet (SWAS) said : We went out with the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) at the farewell pilgrimage and raised the voice in talbiyah for an ‘Umrah. The Apostel of Allah (SWAS) said those who have brought the sacrificial animals with them should raise their voices in talbiyah for Hajj along with an ‘Umrah and they should not put off their Ihram till they do so after performing them both. I came to Makkah while I was menstruating and I did not go round the House (the Ka’bah) or run between al-Safa and al-Marwah. I complained about this to the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) he said: Undo your hair, comb it and raise your voice in talbiyah for Hajj and let `Umrah go. She said I did so. When we performed Hajj, the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) sent me along with `Abd al-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to al-Ta’nim and I performed `Umrah. He said, this is `Umrah in place of the one you had missed. She said those who had raised their voices in talbiyah for `Umrah put off Ihram after circumambulating the House (the Ka’bah) and after running between al-Safa and al-Marwa. Then they performed another circumambulation for their Hajj after they returned from Mina but those who combined Hajj and `Umrah performed only one circumambulation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1781 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1777

Sunan Abu Dawud 1782
Ai’shah said : We raised our voices in talbiyah for Hajj. When we reached Sarif, I menstruated. The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) came upon me while I was weeping. He asked, why are your weeping, Ai’shah? I replied, I menstruated. Would that I had not come out for performing Hajj. He said : Glory be to Allah, this is a thing prescribed by Allah on the daughters of Adam. He said perform all the rites of Hajj but do not go round the House (the Ka’bah). When we entered Makkah, the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) said he who desires to make (his Hajj) an `Umrah may do so, except those who have sacrificial animals with them. The Messenger of Allah (SWAS) sacrificed a cow on behalf of his wives on the day of sacrifice. When the night of al-Batha came, and Ai’shah was purified she said to the Messenger of Allah (SWAS) my fellow female pilgrims will return after performing Hajj and `Umrah and I shall return after performing only Hajj? He therefore, ordered `Abd al-Rahman bin Abu Bakr who took her to al-Ta’nim. She uttered there talbiyah for `Umrah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1782 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1778

Sunan Abu Dawud 1783
A’ishah said “We went out with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) and we thought it nothing but a Hajj. When we came, we circumambulated the House (the Ka’bah). The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) then commanded those who did not bring the sacrificial animals with them to take off their ihram. Therefore those who did not bring the sacrificial animals with them took off their ihram.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1783 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1779

Sunan Abu Dawud 1784
A’ishah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “If I had known beforehand about my affair what I have come to know later, I would not have brought the sacrificial animals with me. The narrator Muhammad(bin Yahya) said “ I think he (’Uthman bin ‘Umar) said and I would have taken off my ihram with those who have put their ihram after performing ‘Umrah.

He said “By this he intended that all the people might have performed equal rites(of Hajj)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1784 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1780

Sunan Abu Dawud 1785
Jabir said “We went out along with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) raising our voices in talbiyah for Hakk alone(Ifrad) while A’ishah raised her voice in talbiyah for an ‘Umrah. When she reached Sarif, she menstruated. When we came to (Makkah) we circumambulated the Ka’bah and ran between al Safa’ and al Marwah. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) then commanded us that those who had not brought sacrificial animals withthem should put off their ihram (after ‘Umrah). We asked “Which acts are lawful(and which not)? He replied All acts are lawful (that are permissible usually). We had therefore intercourse with our wives, used perfumes, put on our clothes. There remained only four days to perform Hajj at ‘Arafah. We then raised our voice in talbiyah (wearing Ihram for Hajj) on the eighth of Dhu al Hijjah. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) entered upon A’ishah and found her weeping. He said What is the matter with you? My problem is that I have menstruated, while the people have put on their ihram but I have not done so, nor did I go round the House(the Ka’bah). Now the people are proceeding for Hajj. He said This is a thing destined by Allah to the daughters of Adam. Take a bath, then raise your voice in talbiyah for Hajj(i.e, wear ihram for Hajj). She took a abtah and performed all the rites of the Hajj(lit. she stayed at all those places where the pilgrims stay). When she was purified, she circumambulated the House (the Ka’bah), and ran between al Safa’ and al Marwah. He (the Prophet) said “Now you have performed both your Hajj and your ‘Umrah. She said Messenger of Allah, I have some misgiving in my mind that I did not go round the Ka’bah when I performed Hajj (in the beginning). He said ‘Abd al Rahman (her brother), take her and have her perform ‘Umrah from Al Tan’im. This happened on the night of Al Hasbah(i.e., the fourteenth of Dhu Al Hijjah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1785 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1781

Sunan Abu Dawud 1786
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Jabir through a different chain of narrators. This version has The Prophet(ﷺ) said “Raise your voice in talbiyah for Hajj and then perform Hajj, and do so all the pilgrims do, except that you should not circumambulate the Hose(the Ka’bah) and should not pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1786 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1782

Sunan Abu Dawud 1787
Jabir bin Abdullah said “We raised our voices in talbiyah along with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) exclusively for Hajj, not combining anything with it. When we came to Makkah four days of Dhu al Hijjah had already passed. We the circumambulated (the Ka’bah) and ran between Al Safa’ and Al Marwah. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) then commanded us to put off ihram. He said if I had not brought the sacrificial animals, I would have taken off Ihram. Suraqah bin Malik then stood up and said Apostle of Allaah , what do you think, have you provided this facility to us for this year alone or forever? The Apostle of Allaah said No, this forever and forever.

Al Awza’l said I heard Ata bin Abi Rabah narrating this tradition, but I did not memorize it till I met Ibn Juraij who confirmed it for me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1787 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1783

Sunan Abu Dawud 1788
Jabir said The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and his companions came to Makkah on the fourth of Dhu Al Hijjah. When they circumambulated the Ka’bah and ran between al Safa’ and al Marwah the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said Change this (Hajj) into ‘Umrah, except those who have brought the sacrificial animals with them. When the eighth of Dhul Al Hijjah came, they raised their voices in talbiyah for Hall. When the tenth of Dhul Al Hijjah came, they circumambulated the Ka’bah, but did not run between al Safa’ and Al Marwah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1788 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1784

Sunan Abu Dawud 1789
Jabir bin Abdullah said The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and his companions raised their voices in talbiyah for Hajj. No one of them had brought the sacrificial animals with them except the Prophet(ﷺ) and Talhah. Ali (may Allaah be pleased with him) had returned from Yemen and had brought sacrificial animals with him. He said I raised my voice in talbiyah for which the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) raised his voice. The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded his companions to change it into ‘Umrah and clip their hair after running (between Al Safa’ and Al Marwah), and then take off their ihram except those who brought the sacrificial animals with them. They remarked should we go to Mina with our penises dripping with prostatic fluid? These remarks reached the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). Thereupon he said “had I known before hand about my affair what I have come to know later, I would not have brought sacrificial animals. Had I not brought sacrificial animals with me, I would have put off my ihram. “
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1789 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1785

Sunan Abu Dawud 1790
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying This is an ‘Umrah from which we have benefitted. Anyone who has brought sacrificial animal with him should take off ihram totally. ‘Umrah has been included in Hajj till the Day of Judgment.

Abu Dawud said This is a munkar (uncommon) tradition. This is in fact the statement of Ibn ‘Abbas himself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1790 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1786

Sunan Abu Dawud 1791
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying If a man raises his voice in talbiya for Hajj, then he comes to Makkah, goes round the House(the Ka’bah) and runs between Al Safa’ and Al Marwah he may take off his ihram. That will be considered as ihram for ‘Umrah.

Abu Dawud said Ibn Juraij narrated from a man on the authority of ‘Ata that the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Makkah raising their voices in talbiyah for Hajj alone, but the Prophet (ﷺ) changed it to ‘Umrah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1791 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1787

Sunan Abu Dawud 1792
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) raised his voice in talbiyah for hajj. When he came (to Mecca) he went round the House (the Ka'bah) and ran between as-Safa and al-Marwah. The narrator Ibn Shawkar said: He did not clip his hair, nor did he take off his ihram due to sacrificial animals. But he commanded those who did not bring sacrificial animals with them to go round the Ka'bah, to run between as-Safa and al-Marwah, to clip their hair, and then put off their ihram. The narrator Ibn Mani' added: Or shave their heads, then take off their ihram."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1792 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1788

Sunan Abu Dawud 1793
Narrated Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab: A man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) came to Umar ibn al-Khattab (may Allah be pleased with him). He bore witness before him that when he (the Prophet) was suffering from a disease of which he died he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibiting performing of umrah before hajj.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1793 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1789

Sunan Abu Dawud 1794
Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan: Mu'awiyah said to the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ): Do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited from doing so and so (and he prohibited from) riding on the skins of leopards? They said: Yes.

He again said: You know that he prohibited combining hajj and umrah. They replied: This we do not (know). He said: This was prohibited along with other things, but you forgot.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1794 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1790

Chapter: Regarding The Qiran Hajj

Sunan Abu Dawud 1795
Anas bin Malik said I heard the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) uttering talbiyah(labbaik) aloud for both Hajj and ‘Umrah. He was saying in a loud voice “Labbaik for ‘Umrah and Hajj, labbaik for ‘Umrah and Hajj”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1795 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1791

Sunan Abu Dawud 1796
Anas said The Prophet(ﷺ) passed the night at Dhu al Hulaifah till the morning came. He then rode (on his she Camel) which stood up with him on her back. When he reached al Baida, he praied Allaah, glorified Him and expressed His greatness. He then raised his voice in talbiyah for Hajj and ‘Umrah. The people too raised their voices in talbiyah for both of them. When we came (to Makkah), he ordered the people to take off their ihram and they did so. When the eight of Dhu Al Hijjah came, they again raised their voices in talbiyah for Hajj (i.e., wore ihram for Hajj). The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) sacrificed seven Camels standing with his own hand.

Abu Dawud said The version narrated by Anas alone has the words. He began with the praise, glorification and exaltation of Allaah, then he raised his voice in talbiyah for Hajj.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1796 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1792

Sunan Abu Dawud 1797
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: I was with Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appointed him to be the governor of the Yemen. I collected some ounces of gold during my stay with him.

When Ali returned from the Yemen to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he said: I found that Fatimah had put on coloured clothes and the smell of the perfume she had used was pervading the house. (He expressed his amazement at the use of coloured clothes and perfume.)

She said: What is wrong with you? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has ordered his companions to put off their ihram and they did so.

Ali said: I said to her: I raised my voice in talbiyah for which the Prophet (ﷺ) raised his voice (i.e. I wore ihram for qiran). Then I came to the Prophet (ﷺ).

He asked (me): How did you do? I replied: I raised my voice in talbiyah, for which the Prophet (ﷺ) raised his voice. He said: I have brought the sacrificial animals with me and combined umrah and hajj. He said to me: Sacrifice sixty-seven or sixty-six camels (for me) and withhold for yourself thirty-three or thirty-four, and withhold a piece (of flesh) for me from every camel.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1797 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1793

Sunan Abu Dawud 1798
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: As-Subayy ibn Ma'bad said: I raised my voice in talbiyah for both of them (i.e. umrah and hajj). Thereupon Umar said: You were guided to the practice (sunnah) of your Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1798 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1794

Sunan Abu Dawud 1799
Narrated As-Subayy ibn Ma'bad: I was a Christian Bedouin; then I embraced Islam. I came to a man of my tribe, who was called Hudhaym ibn Thurmulah. I said to him. O brother, I am eager to wage war in the cause of Allah (i.e. jihad), and I find that both hajj and umrah are due from me. How can I combine them?

He said: Combine them and sacrifice the animal made easily available for you. I, therefore, raised my voice in talbiyah for both of them (i.e. umrah and hajj). When I reached al-Udhayb, Salman ibn Rabi'ah and Zayd ibn Suhan met me while I was raising my voice in talbiyah for both of them.

One of them said to the other: This (man) does not have any more understanding than his camel. Thereupon it was as if a mountain fell on me.

I came to Umar ibn al-Khattab (may Allah be pleased with him) and said to him: Commander of the Faithful, I was a Christian Bedouin, and I have embraced Islam. I am eager to wage war in the cause of Allah (jihad), and I found that both hajj and umrah were due from me. I came to a man of my tribe who said to me: Combine both of them and sacrifice the animal easily available for you. I have raised my voice in talbiyah for both of them.

Umar thereupon said to me: You have been guided to the practice (sunnah) of your Prophet) (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1799 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1795

Sunan Abu Dawud 1800
Umar bin Al Khattab heard the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) say Someone came to me at night from Allaah the Exalted. The narrator said When he was staying at ‘Aqiq said Pray in his blessed valley. Then he said ‘Umrah has been included in Hajj.

Abu Dawud said Al Walid bin Musilm and ‘Umar bin Abd Al Wahid narrated in this version from Al Auza’I the words “And say An ‘Umrah included in Hajj”.

Abu Dawud said Ali bin Al Mubarak has also narrated similarly from Yahya bin said Abi Kathir in this version “And say An ‘Umrah included in Hajj”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1800 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1796

Sunan Abu Dawud 1801
Narrated Saburah: Ar-Rabi' ibn Saburah said on the authority of his father (Saburah): We went out along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) till we reached Usfan, Suraqah ibn Malik al-Mudlaji said to him: Messenger of Allah, explain to us like the people as if they were born today. He said: Allah, the Exalted, has included this umrah in your hajj. When you come (to Mecca), and he who goes round the House (the Ka'bah), and runs between as-Safa and al-Marwah, is allowed to take off ihram except he who has brought the sacrificial animals with him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1801 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1797

Sunan Abu Dawud 1802
Ibn ‘Abbas said that Mu’awiyah reported to him I clipped some hair of the Prophet’s(ﷺ) head with a broad iron arrowhead at Al Marwah; or (he said) I saw him that the hair of his head was clipped with a broad iron arrowhead at Al Marwah.

The narrator Ibn Khallad said in his version “Mu’awiyah said” and not the word “reported”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1802 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1798

Sunan Abu Dawud 1803
Ibn Abbas said that Mu'awiyah told him: do you not know that I clipped the hair of the head of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with a broad iron arrowhead at al-Marwah? Al-Hasan added in his version: "during his hajj."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1803 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1799

Sunan Abu Dawud 1804
Ibn ‘Abbas said The Prophet(ﷺ) raised his voice in talbiyah for ‘Umrah and his companions for Hajj.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1804 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1800

Sunan Abu Dawud 1805
‘Abd Allah bin Umar said At the Farewell Pilgrimage the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) put on ihram first for ‘Umrah and afterwards for Hajj and drove the sacrificial animals along with him from Dhu Al Hulaifah. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) first raised his voice in talbiyah for ‘Umrah and afterwards he did so for Hajj; and the people along with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) did it first for ‘Umrah and afterwards for Hajj. Some of the people had brought sacrificial animals and others had not, so when the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) came to Makkah , he said to the people. Those of you who have brought sacrificial animals must not treat as lawful anything which has become unlawful for you till you complete your Hajj; but those of you who have not brought sacrificial animals should go round the House(Ka’bah) and run between Al Safa’ and Al Marwah, clip their hair, put off ihram, and afterwards raise their voice in talbiyah for Hajj and bring sacrificial animals. Those who cannot get sacrificial animals should fast three days during Hajj and seven days when they return to their families. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) then performed circumambulation when he came to Makkah first touching the corner then running during three circuits out of seven and walking during four and when he had finished his circumambulation of the House (Ka’bah) he prayed two rak’ahs at Maqam Ibrahim, then giving the salutation and departing he went to Al Safa’ and ran seven times between Al Safa’ and Al Marwah. After that he did not treat anything as lawful which had become unlawful for him till he had completed his Hajj, sacrificed his animals on the day of sacrifice, went quickly and performed the circumambulation of the House (the Ka’bah), after which all that had been unlawful became lawful for him. Those people who had brought sacrificial animals did as the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) did.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1805 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1801

Sunan Abu Dawud 1806
Hafsah, wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) said Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), how is it that the people have put off their ihram and you did not put off your ihram after your ‘Umrah. He said I have matted my hair and garlanded my sacrificial animal, so I shall not put off my ihram till I sacrifice my sacrificial animals.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1806 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1802

Chapter: A Person Entering Ihram For Hajj And Then Changing It To 'Umrah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1807
Abu Dharr used to say about a person who makes the intention of Hajj but he repeal it for the ‘Umrah (that will not be valid). This cancellation of hajj for ‘Umrah was specially meant for the people who accompanied the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1807 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1803

Sunan Abu Dawud 1808
Narrated Bilal ibn al-Harith al-Muzani: I asked: Messenger of Allah, is the (command of) cancelling hajj meant exclusively for us, or for others too? He replied: No, this is meant exclusively for you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1808 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1804

Chapter: A Person Performing Hajj On Behalf Of Another

Sunan Abu Dawud 1809
‘Abd Allah bin Abbas said Al Fadl bin Abbas was riding the Camel behind the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). A woman of the tribe of Khath’am came seeking his (the Prophet’s) decision (about a problem relating to Hajj). Al Fadl began to look at her and she too began to look at him. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) would turn the face of Fadl to the other side. She said Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) Allaah’s commandment that His servants should perform Hajj has come when my father is an old man and is unable to sit firmly on a Camel. May I perform Hajj on his behalf? He said yes, That was at the Farewell Pilgrimage.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1809 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1805

Sunan Abu Dawud 1810
Narrated AbuRazin: A man of Banu Amir said: Messenger of Allah, my father is very old, he cannot perform hajj and umrah himself nor can be ride on a mount. He said: Perform hajj and umrah on behalf of your father.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1810 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1806

Sunan Abu Dawud 1811
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) heard a man say: Labbayk (always ready to obey) on behalf of Shubrumah. He asked: Who is Shubrumah? He replied: A brother or relative of mine. He asked: Have you performed hajj on your own behalf? He said: No. He said: perform hajj on your own behalf, then perform it on behalf of Shubrumah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1811 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1807

Chapter: The Procedure Of The Talbiyah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1812
Ibn ‘Umar said Talbiyah uttered by the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) was Labbaik(always ready to obey), O Allaah labbaik, labbaik; Thou hast no partner, praise and grace are Thine, and the Dominion, Thou hast no partner. The narrator said ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Umar used to add to his talbiyah Labbaik, labbaik, labbaik wa sa’daik(give me blessing after blessing) and good is Thy hands, desire and actions are directed towards Thee.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1812 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1808

Sunan Abu Dawud 1813
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his voice in talbiyah; he then mentioned the wordings of talbiyah like the tradition narrated by Ibn Umar. The people used to add the words dhal-ma'arij (the Possessor of ladders) and similar other words (to talbiyah) while the Prophet (ﷺ) heard them utter these words, but he did not say anything to them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1813 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1809

Sunan Abu Dawud 1814
Narrated as-Sa'ib al-Ansari: Khalid ibn as-Sa'ib al-Ansari on his father's authority reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Gabriel came to me and commanded me to order my Companions to raise their voices in talbiyah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1814 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1810

Chapter: When Should One Discontinue The Talbiyah ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1815
Al Fadl bin Abbas said The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) uttered talbiyah till he threw pebbles at Jamrat Al ‘Aqbah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1815 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1811

Sunan Abu Dawud 1816
‘Abd Allah bin Umar said We proceeded along with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) from Mina to ‘Arafat, some of us were uttering talbiyah and the others were shouting “Allaah is most great.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1816 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1812

Chapter: When Should The One Performing 'Umrah Discontinue The Talbiyah ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1817
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A person who performs umrah should shout talbiyah till he touches the Black Stone.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by 'Abd al-Malik b. Abi Sulaiman and Hammam from 'Ata on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas as his own statement (i.e. the tradition was not attributed to the Prophet)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1817 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1813

Chapter: The One In Ihram Who Disciplines His Slave

Sunan Abu Dawud 1818
Narrated Asma' bint AbuBakr: We came out for performing hajj along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When we reached al-Araj, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) alighted and we also alighted. Aisha sat beside the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I sat beside my father (AbuBakr). The equipment and personal effects of AbuBakr and of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were placed with AbuBakr's slave on a camel. AbuBakr was sitting and waiting for his arrival. He arrived but he had no camel with him. He asked:

Where is your camel? He replied: I lost it last night. AbuBakr said: There was only one camel, even that you have lost. He then began to beat him while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was smiling and saying: Look at this man who is in the sacred state (putting on ihram), what is he doing?

Ibn AbuRizmah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke nothing except the words: Look at this man who is in the sacred state (wearing ihram), what is he doing? He was smiling (when he uttered these words).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1818 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1814

Chapter: A Person Entering Into Ihram While Wearing His Regular Clothes

Sunan Abu Dawud 1819
Narrated Ya'la ibn Umayyah: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was at al-Ji'ranah. He was wearing perfume or the mark of saffron was on him and he was wearing a tunic.

He said: Messenger of Allah, what do you command me to do while performing my Umrah. In the meantime, Allah, the Exalted, sent a revelation to the Prophet (ﷺ).

When he (the Prophet) came to himself gradually, he asked: Where is the man who asking about umrah? (When the man came) he (the Prophet) said: Wash the perfume which is on you, or he said: (Wash) the mark of saffron (the narrator is doubtful), take off the tunic, then do in your umrah as you do in your hajj.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1819 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1815

Sunan Abu Dawud 1820
This tradition has also been narrated by Ya’la bin Umayyah through a different chain of narrators. This version adds The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him “Take off your tunic”. He then took it off from his head. The narrator then narrated the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1820 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1816

Sunan Abu Dawud 1821
This tradition has also been transmitted by Ya’la bin Umayyah through a different chain of narrators. This version adds The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) commanded him to take it off (the tunic) and to take a bath twice or thrice. The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1821 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1817

Sunan Abu Dawud 1822
It is narrated by Ya’la bin Umayyah that a man came to Prophet (ﷺ) at Ji’ranah, putting on ihram for ‘Umrah. He had a cloak on him and his beard and head had been dyed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1822 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1818

Chapter: What The Muhrim Should Wear

Sunan Abu Dawud 1823
‘Abd Allaah bin Umar said A man asked the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) What clothing one should put on if one intend to put on ihram? He said He should not wear shirts, turbans, trousers, garments with head coverings and clothing which has any dye of waras or saffron; one should not put on shoes unless one cannot get sandals. If one cannot get sandals, one should wear the shoes, in which case one must cut them to come below the ankles.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1823 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1819

Sunan Abu Dawud 1824
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Ibn ‘Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ) to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1824 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1820

Sunan Abu Dawud 1825
This tradition has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Ibn ‘Umar to the same effect. This version adds “A woman in the sacred state (while wearing ihram) should not be veiled or wear gloves.

Abu Dawud said This tradition has also been transmitted by Hatim bin Isma’il and Yahya bin Ayyub from Musa bin ‘Uqbah from ‘Nafi as reported by al Laith. This has also been narrated by Musa bin Tariq from Musa bin ‘Uqbah as a statement of Ibn ‘Umar(not of the Prophet). Similarly, this tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Ubaid Allah bin Umar, Malik and Ayyub as a statement of Ibn ‘Umar (not of the Prophet). Ibrahim bin Sa’id al Madini narrated this tradition from Nafi’ on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ) A woman in the sacred state (wearing ihram) must not be veiled or wear gloves.

Abu Dawud said Ibrahim bin Sa’id al Madini is a traditionist of Madina. Not many traditions have been narrated by him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1825 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1821

Sunan Abu Dawud 1826
Ibn ‘Umar reported that the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying A woman in the sacred state (wearing ihram) must not be veiled or wear gloves.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1826 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1822

Sunan Abu Dawud 1827
‘Abd Allaah bin Umar said that he heard the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) prohibiting women in the sacred state (wearing ihram) to wear gloves, veil(their faces) and to wear clothes with dye of waras or saffron on them. But afterwards they can wear any kind of clothing they like dyed yellow or silk or jewelry or trousers or shirts or shoes.

Abu Dawud said ‘Abdah and Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated this tradition from Muhammad bin Ishaq up to the words “And to wear clothes with dye of waras or saffron on them”. They did not mention the words after them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1827 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1823

Sunan Abu Dawud 1828
Nafi' said Ibn ‘Umar felt cold and said Throw a garment over me, ‘Nafi. I threw a hooded cloak over him. Thereupon he said Are you throwing this over me when the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) has forbidden those who are in sacred state to wear it?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1828 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1824

Sunan Abu Dawud 1829
Ibn ‘Abbas said I heard the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) say When one who is wearing ihram cannot get a lower garment(loin cloth) he may ear trousers and when he cannot get sandals he may wear shoes.

Abu Dawud said This is the tradition narrated by the narrators of Makkah. Its narrator from Basrah is Jabir bin Zaid. He mentioned only trousers and omitted the mention of cutting of the shoes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1829 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1825

Sunan Abu Dawud 1830
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: We were proceeding to Mecca along with the Prophet (ﷺ). We pasted on our foreheads the perfume known as sukk at the time of wearing ihram. When one of us perspired, it (the perfume) came down on her face. The Prophet (ﷺ) saw it but did not forbid it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1830 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1826

Sunan Abu Dawud 1831
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Salim ibn Abdullah said: Abdullah ibn Umar used to do so, that is to say, he would cut the shoes of a woman who put on ihram; then Safiyyah, daughter of AbuUbayd, reported to him that Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) narrated to her that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave licence to women in respect of the shoes (i.e. women are not required to cut the shoes). He, therefore, abandoned it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1831 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1827

Chapter: A Muhrim Carrying Weapons

Sunan Abu Dawud 1832
Al Bara’ (bin Azib) said When the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) concluded the treaty with the people of Al Hudaibiyyah, they stipulated that they (the Muslims) would not enter (Makkah) except with the bag of armament (julban al-silah). I asked what is julban al-silah? He replied: The bag with its contents.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1832 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1828

Chapter: Regarding A Woman In Ihram Covering Her Face

Sunan Abu Dawud 1833
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Riders would pass us when we accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while we were in the sacred state (wearing ihram). When they came by us, one of us would let down her outer garment from her head over her face, and when they had passed on, we would uncover our faces.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1833 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1829

Chapter: A Muhrim Being Shaded

Sunan Abu Dawud 1834
Umm al Hussain said We performed the Farewell Pilgrimage along with the Prophet (ﷺ). I saw Usamah and Bilal one of them holding the halter of the she-Camel of the Prophet(ﷺ), while the other raising his garment and sheltering from the heat till he had thrown pebbles at the jamrah of the ‘Aqabah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1834 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1830

Chapter: A Muhrim Being Cupped

Sunan Abu Dawud 1835
Ibn ‘Abbas said The Prophet(ﷺ) had himself cupped when he was in the sacred state(wearing ihram).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1835 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1831

Sunan Abu Dawud 1836
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had himself cupped in his head when he was in the sacred state (wearing ihram due to a disease from which he was suffering.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1836 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1832

Sunan Abu Dawud 1837
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had himself cupped on the surface of his foot because of a pain in it while he was in the sacred state (wearing ihram).

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad say: "Ibn Abi 'Arubah narrated it in Mursal form". Meaning from Qatadah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1837 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1833

Chapter: A Muhrim Using Kohl

Sunan Abu Dawud 1838
Nubaih bin Wahb said ‘Umar bin ‘Ubaid Allah bin Ma’mar had a complaint in his eyes. He sent (someone) to Aban bin ‘Uthman - the narrator Sufyan said that he was the chief of pilgrims during the season of Hajj – asking him what he should do with them. He said Apply aloes to them, for I heard ‘Uthaman narrating this on the authority of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1838 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1834

Sunan Abu Dawud 1839
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Nubaih bin Wahb through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1839 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1835

Chapter: A Muhrim Bathing

Sunan Abu Dawud 1840
‘Abd Allah bin Hunain said ‘Abd Allah bin Abbas and Miswar bin Makhramah differed amongst themselves (on the question of washing the head in the sacred state) at al Abwa. ‘Ibn Abbas said A pilgrim in the sacred state (while wearing ihram) can wash his head. Al Miswar said A pilgrim in the sacred state(wearing ihram) cannot wash his head. ‘Abd Allah bin Abbas then sent him (‘Abd Allah bin Hunain) to Abu Ayyub Al Ansari. He found him taking a bath between two woods erected at the edge of the well and he was hiding himself with a cloth (curtain). He (the narrator) said I saluted him. He asked Who is this? I said I am ‘Abd Allah bin Hunain. ‘Abd Allah bin Abbas has sent me to you asking you how the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) used to wash his head while he was wearing ihram. Abu Ayyub then put his hand on the cloth and removed it till his head appeared to me. He then said to a person who was pouring water on him: Pour water. He poured water on his head and Abu Ayyub moved his head with his hands. He carried his hands forward and backward. He then said I saw him doing similarly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1840 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1836

Chapter: A Muhrim Marrying

Sunan Abu Dawud 1841
Nubaih bin Wahb brother of Banu Abd Al Dar said ‘Umar bin Ubaid Allah sent someone to Aban bin Uthman bin Affan asking him (to participate in the marriage ceremony). Aban in those days was the chief of the pilgrims and both were in the sacred state (wearing ihram). I want to give the daughter of Shaibah bin Jubair to Talhah bin Umar in marriage. I wish that you may attend it. Aban refused and said I heard my father ‘Uthman bin Affan narrating a tradition from the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying A pilgrim may not marry and give someone in marriage in the sacred state(while wearing ihram).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1841 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1837

Sunan Abu Dawud 1842
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Aban bin ‘Uthman on the authority of ‘Uthman from the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) in a similar manner. This version adds “And he should not make a betrothal”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1842 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1838

Sunan Abu Dawud 1843
Yazid bin Al Asamm, Maimunah’s nephew said on Maimunah’s authority The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) married me when we were not in the sacred state at Sarif.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1843 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1839

Sunan Abu Dawud 1844
Ibn ‘Abbas said The Prophet(ﷺ) married Maimunah while he was in the sacred state(wearing ihram).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1844 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1840

Sunan Abu Dawud 1845
Sa’id bin Al Musayyib said There is a misunderstanding on the part of Ibn ‘Abbas about the marriage (of the Prophet) with Maimunah while he was in the sacred state.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1845 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1841

Chapter: The Animals That A Muhrim Is Allowed To Kill

Sunan Abu Dawud 1846
Ibn ‘Umar said The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked as to which of the creatures could be killed by a pilgrim in the sacred state. He said there are five creatures which it is not a sin for anyone to kill, outside or inside the sacred area. The Scorpion, the Crow, the Rat, the Kite and the biting Dog.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1846 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1842

Sunan Abu Dawud 1847
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying There are five (creatures) the killing of which is lawful in the sacred territory. The Snake, the Scorpion, the Kite, the Rat and the biting Dog.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1847 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1843

Sunan Abu Dawud 1848
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked which of the creatures a pilgrim in sacred state could kill. He replied: The snake, the scorpion, the rat; he should drive away the pied crow, but should not kill it; the biting dog, the kite, and any wild animal which attacks (man).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1848 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1844

Chapter: The Meat Of Game For The Muhrim

Sunan Abu Dawud 1849
Abdullah ibn al-Harith reported on the authority of his father al-Harith: (My father) al-Harith was the governor of at-Ta'if under the caliph Uthman. He prepared food for Uthman which contained birds and the flesh of wild ass. He sent it to Ali (may Allah be pleased with him). When the Messenger came to him he was beating leaves for camels and shaking them off with his hand. He said to him: Eat it. He replied: Give it to the people who are not in sacred state; we are wearing ihram. I adjure the people of Ashja' who are present here. Do you know that a man presented a wild ass to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was in ihram? But he refused to eat from it. They said: Yes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1849 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 129 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1845

Sunan Abu Dawud 1850
Ibn ‘Abbas said Zaid bin ‘Arqam do you know that the limb of a game was presented to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) but he did not accept it. He said “We are wearing ihram”. He replied, Yes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1850 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 130 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1846

Sunan Abu Dawud 1851
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The game of the land is lawful for you (when you are wearing ihram) as long as you do not hunt it or have it hunted on your behalf.

Abu Dawud said: When two traditions from the Prophet (ﷺ) conflict, one should see which of them was followed by his Companions.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1851 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 131 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1847

Sunan Abu Dawud 1852
Abu Qatadah said that he accompanied the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and he stayed behind on the way to Makkah with some of his companions who were wearing ihram, although he was not. When he saw a wild ass he mounted his horse and asked them to hand him his whip, but they refused. He then asked them to hand him his lance. When they refused, he took it, chased the while ass and killed it. Some of the Companions of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) ate it and some refused (to eat). When they met the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) they asked him about it. He said that was the food that Allaah provided you for eating.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1852 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 132 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1848

Chapter: Regarding Eating Of Locuts By A Muhrim

Sunan Abu Dawud 1853
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying “Locusts are counted along with what is caught in the sea (i.e., the game of the sea).”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1853 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 133 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1849

Sunan Abu Dawud 1854
Abu Hurairah said, We found a swarm of Locusts. A man who was wearing ihram began to strike it with his whip. He was told that his action was not valid. The fact was mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ); He said “That is counted along with the game of the sea.”

I heard Abu Dawud say “The narrator Abu Al Muhzim is weak. Both these traditions are based on misunderstanding.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1854 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 134 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1850

Sunan Abu Dawud 1855
Ka’ab said “Locusts are counted along with the game of the sea.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1855 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 135 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1851

Chapter: Regarding The Fidyah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1856
Ka’ab bin ‘Ujrah said that the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) came upon him (during their stay) at Al Hudaibiyyah. He asked do the insects of your head (lice) annoy you? He said Yes. The Prophet (ﷺ) said Shave your head, then sacrifice a sheep as offering or fast three days or give three sa’s of dates to six poor people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1856 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 136 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1852

Sunan Abu Dawud 1857
Ka’ab bin ‘Ujrah said that the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said to him, If you like sacrifice an animal or if you like fast three days or if you like give three sa’s of dates to six poor people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1857 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 137 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1853

Sunan Abu Dawud 1858
Narrated Ka'b ibn Ujrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came upon him (during their stay) at al-Hudaybiyyah. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. This version adds: "He asked: Do you have a sacrificial animal? He replied: No. He then said: Fast three days or give three sa's of dates to six poor people, giving one sa' to every two persons."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1858 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 138 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1854

Sunan Abu Dawud 1859
A man from the Ansar said on the authority of Ka'b ibn Ujrah that he was feeling pain in his head (due to lice); so he shaved his head. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered him to sacrifice a cow as offering.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1859 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 139 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1855

Sunan Abu Dawud 1860
Ka’b bin ‘Ujrah said I had lice in my head when I accompanied the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) in the year of Al Hudaibiyyah so much so that I feared about my eyesight. So Allaah, the exalted revealed these verses about me. “And whoever among you is sick or hath an aliment of the head.” The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) called me and said “Shave your head and fast three days or give a faraq of raisins to six poor men or sacrifice a goat. So, I shaved my head and sacrificed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1860 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 140 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1856

Sunan Abu Dawud 1861
It was reported from 'Abdul-Karim bin Malik Al-Jazari, from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila, from Ka'b bin Ujrah, regarding this incident (as narrated in on previous hadith), and he added: "Whichever of these you do, it will suffice."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1861 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 141 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1856

Chapter: Being Prevented From Completing Hajj

Sunan Abu Dawud 1862
Al Hajjaj bin ‘Amr Al Ansari reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “ If anyone breaks (a bone or leg) or becomes lame, he has come out of the sacred state and must perform Hajj the following year.” ‘Ikrimah said I asked Ibn ‘Abbas and Abu Hurairah about this. They replied He spoke the truth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1862 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 142 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1857

Sunan Abu Dawud 1863
Narrated al-Hajjaj ibn Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone breaks (a leg) or becomes lame or falls ill. He then narrated the tradition to the same effect. The narrator Salamah ibn Shabib said: Ma'mar narrated (this tradition) to us.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1863 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 143 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1858

Sunan Abu Dawud 1864
Maymun ibn Mahran said: I came out to perform umrah in the year when the people of Syria besieged Ibn az-Zubayr at Mecca. Some people of my tribe sent sacrificial animals with me as an offering. When we reached the people of Syria, they stopped us from entering the sacred territory. I, therefore, sacrificed the animals at the same spot. I then took off ihram and returned.

Next year I came out to make an atonement for my umrah. I came to Ibn Abbas and asked him (about it). He said: Bring a new sacrificial animal, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered his companions to bring fresh sacrificial animals for the umrah of atonement in lieu of the animals they had sacrificed in the year of al-Hudaybiyyah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1864 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 144 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1859

Chapter: Entering Makkah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1865
Nafi’ said It was Ibn ‘Umar’s habit that whenever he came to Makkah he spent the night at Dhu Tuwa in the morning he would take a bath and enter Makkah in the daytime. He used to say the Prophet (ﷺ) had done so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1865 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 145 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1860

Sunan Abu Dawud 1866
Ibn ‘Umar said The Prophet (ﷺ) used to enter Makkah from the upper hillock. The version of Yahya goes: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to enter Makkah from Kuda’ from the hillock of Batha’. He would come out from the lower hillock.

Al Barmaki added “that is the two hillocks of Makkah”.

The version of Musaddad is more complete.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1866 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 146 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1861

Sunan Abu Dawud 1867
Ibn ‘Umar said The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to come out from (Medina) by the way of Al Shajarah and enter (Makkah) by the way of Al Mu’arras.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1867 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 147 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1862

Sunan Abu Dawud 1868
A’ishah said The Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) entered Makkah from the side of Kuda’ the upper end of Makkah in the year of conquest (of Makkah) and he entered from the side of Kida’ when he performed ‘Umrah. ‘Urwah used to enter (Makkah) from both sides, but he often entered from the side of Kuda’ as it was nearer to his house.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1868 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 148 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1863

Sunan Abu Dawud 1869
A’ishah said When the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Makkah he entered from the side of the upper end and he came out from the side of the lower end.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1869 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 149 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1864

Chapter: Raising One's Hand When Seeing The House

Sunan Abu Dawud 1870
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: was asked about a man who looks at the House (the Ka'bah) and raises his hands (for prayer). He replied: I did not find anyone doing this except the Jews. We performed hajj along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but he did not do so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1870 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 150 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1865

Sunan Abu Dawud 1871
Abu Hurairah said When the Prophet(ﷺ) entered Makkah he circumambulated the House(the Ka’bah) and offered two rak’ahs of prayer behind the station. That is, he did so on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1871 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 151 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1866

Sunan Abu Dawud 1872
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came an entered Mecca, and after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had gone forward to the Stone, and touched it, he went round the House (the Ka'bah). He then went to as-Safa and mounted it so that he could look at the House. Then he raised his hands began to make mention of Allah as much as he wished and make supplication. The narrator said: The Ansar were beneath him. The narrator Hashim said: He prayed and praised Allah and asked Him for what he wished to ask.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1872 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 152 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1867

Chapter: On Kissing The Black Stone

Sunan Abu Dawud 1873
Abis bin Rabi’ah said on the authority of ‘Umar He(‘Umar) came to the (Black) Stone and said “ I know for sure that you are a stone which can neither benefit nor injure and had I not seen the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) kissing you, I would not have kissed you.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1873 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 153 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1868

Chapter: Touching The Other Corners

Sunan Abu Dawud 1874
Ibn ‘Umar said I have not seen the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) touching anything in the House (the Ka’bah) but the two Yamani corners.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1874 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 154 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1869

Sunan Abu Dawud 1875
Ibn Umar was informed about the statement of Aisha that a part of al-Hijr is included in the magnitude of the Ka'bah. Ibn Umar said: By Allah, I think that she must have heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I think that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had not given up touching both of them but for the reason that they were not on the foundation of the House (the Ka'bah), nor did the people circumambulate (the House) beyond al-Hijr for this reason.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1875 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 155 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1870

Sunan Abu Dawud 1876
Ibn ‘Umar said The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) did not give up touching the Yamani corner and the (Black) Stone in each of his circumambulations. Ibn ‘Umar used to do so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1876 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 156 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1871

Chapter: Regarding The Obligatory Tawaf

Sunan Abu Dawud 1877
Ibn ‘Abbas said The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) performed the circumambulation at the Farewell Pilgrimage on a Camel and touched the corner(Black Stone) with a crooked stick.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1877 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 157 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1872

Sunan Abu Dawud 1878
Narrated Safiyyah, daughter of Shaybah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had some rest at Mecca in the year of its Conquest, he performed circumambulation on a camel and touched the corner (black Stone) with a crooked stick in his hand. She said: I was looking at him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1878 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 158 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1873

Sunan Abu Dawud 1879
Abu Al Tufail reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas who said I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) circumambulating the Ka’bah on his Camel, touching the corner (Black Stone) with a crooked stick and kissing it (the crooked stick). The narrator Muhammad bin Rafi’ added “he then went o Al Safa and Al Marwah and ran seven times on his Camel.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1879 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 159 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1874

Sunan Abu Dawud 1880
Jabir bin ‘Abd Allah said The Prophet(ﷺ) performed the circumambulation of the House(the Ka’bah) on his Camel at the Farewell Pilgrimage and ran between Al Safa’ and Al Marwah, so that the people could see him, remain well informed about him and ask him questions(about Hajj) for the people surrounded him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1880 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 160 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1875

Sunan Abu Dawud 1881
Ibn ‘Abbas said When the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) came to Makkah he was ill. So, he performed the circumambulation on his Camel. He touched the corner (Black Stone) with a crooked stick as often as he came to it. When he finished the circumambulation, he made his Camel kneel down and offered two rak’ahs of prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1881 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 161 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1876

Sunan Abu Dawud 1882
Umm Salamah said I complained to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) that I was ill. He said “Perform the circumambulation riding behind the people”. She said “I performed circumambulation and the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) was praying towards the side of the House(the Ka’bah) and reciting “by al Tur and a Book inscribed”.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1882 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 162 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1877

Chapter: Uncovering The Right Shoulder During Tawaf

Sunan Abu Dawud 1883
Narrated Ya'la: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went round the House (the Ka'bah) wearing a green Yamani mantle under his right armpit with the end over his left shoulder.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1883 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 163 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1878

Sunan Abu Dawud 1884
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his Companions performed umrah from al-Ji'ranah. They went quickly round the House (the Ka'bah) moving their shoulders) proudly. They put their upper garments under their armpits and threw the ends over their left shoulders.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1884 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 164 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1879

Chapter: Ar-Raml (Walking Briskly During Tawaf)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1885
Abu Al Tufail said I said to Ibn ‘Abbas Your people think that the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) walked proudly with swift strides while going round the Ka’bah and that it is sunnah (practice of the Prophet). He said “They spoke the truth (in part) and told a lie (in part).” I asked “What truth did they speak and what lie did they tell?” He said “They spoke the truth that the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) walked proudly while going round the Ka’bah but they told a lie, this is no sunnah. The Quraish asserted during the days of Al Hudaibiyyah “Forsake Muhammad and his Companions till they die the death of a Camel which dies of bacteria in its nose. When they concluded a treaty with him agreeing upon the fact that they (the Prophet and his Companions) would come (to Makkah) next year and stay at Makkah three days, the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said to the Companions “Walk proudly (moving shoulders) while going round the Ka’bah in first three circuits. (Ibn ‘Abbas said) But this is not sunnah. I said “Your people think that the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) ran between Al Safa and Al Marwah on a Camel and that is sunnah.” He said “They spoke the truth (in part) and told a lie (in part). I asked “What truth did they speak and what lie did they tell? He said “they spoke the truth that the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) ran between Al Safa and Al Marwah on a Camel. They told a lie that it is a sunnah. As the people did not move from around the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and did not separate themselves from him he did the sa’i on a Camel so that they may listen to him and see his position and their hands might not reach him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1885 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 165 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1880

Sunan Abu Dawud 1886
Ibn ‘Abbas said The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) came to Makkah while the fever of Yathrib (Medina) had weakened them. Thereupon the disbelievers said “The people whom the fever has weakened and who suffer misery at Medina are coming to you.” Allaah, the exalted, informed the Prophet (ﷺ) of what they had said. He, therefore, ordered them to perform ramal (walk proudly with swift pace) in first three circuits and walk ordinarily between the two corners (Yamani Corner and the Black Stone). When they saw them the believers walking proudly, they said” These are the people about whom you mentioned that the fever had weakened them, but they are more vigorous than us.”

Ibn ‘Abbas said “He did not order them to walk proudly in all circuits (of the circumambulation) out of mercy upon them.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1886 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 166 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1881

Sunan Abu Dawud 1887
Aslam said: I heard Umar ibn al-Khattab say: What is the need of walking proudly (ramal) and moving the shoulders (while going round the Ka'bah)? Allah has now strengthened Islam and obliterated disbelief and the infidels. In spite of that we shall not forsake anything that we used to do during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1887 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 167 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1882

Sunan Abu Dawud 1888
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Going round the House (the Ka'bah), running between as-Safa and lapidation of the pillars are meant for the remembrance of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1888 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 168 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1883

Sunan Abu Dawud 1889
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) wore the mantle under his right armpit with the end over his left shoulder, and touched the corner (Black Stone), then uttered "Allah is most great" and walked proudly in three circuits of circumambulation. When they (the Companions) reached the Yamani corner, and disappeared from the eyes of the Quraysh, they walked as usual; When they appeared before them, they walked proudly with rapid strides. Thereupon the Quraysh said: They look to be the deer (that are jumping). Ibn Abbas said: Hence this became the sunnah (model behaviour of the Prophet).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1889 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 169 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1884

Sunan Abu Dawud 1890
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his Companions performed umrah from al-Ji'ranah and walked proudly with rapid strides round the House (the Ka'bah) in three circuits and walked as usual in four circuits.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1890 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 170 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1885

Sunan Abu Dawud 1891
Nafi’ said Ibn ‘Umar walked proudly (ramal) from the corner (Black Stone) to the corner (Black Stone) and mentioned that the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) had done so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1891 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 171 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1886

Chapter: Supplicating During Tawaf

Sunan Abu Dawud 1892
Narrated Abdullah ibn as-Sa'ib: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say between the two corners: O Allah, bring us a blessing in this world and a blessing in the next and guard us from punishment of Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1892 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 172 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1887

Sunan Abu Dawud 1893
Ibn ‘Umar said When the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) observed the circumambulation at hajj and ‘Umrah on his arrival, he ran three circuits and walked four, then he made two prostrations.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1893 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 173 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1888

Chapter: Performing Tawaf After Asr

Sunan Abu Dawud 1894
Narrated Jubayr ibn Mut'im: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not prevent anyone from going round this House (the Ka'bah) and from praying any moment he desires by day or by night. The narrator Fadl (ibn Ya'qub) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Banu Abdu Munaf, do not stop anyone.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1894 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 174 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1889

Chapter: The Tawaf For The One Performing Qiran

Sunan Abu Dawud 1895
Jabir bin ‘Abdallah said “Neither the Prophet (ﷺ) nor his Companions ran between Al Safa’ and Al Marwah except once and that was his first running.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1895 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 175 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1890

Sunan Abu Dawud 1896
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who accompanied him did not go round the Ka'bah till they threw pebbles at the Jamrah (pillar at Mina).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1896 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 176 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1891

Sunan Abu Dawud 1897
‘Ata said The Prophet (ﷺ) said to A’ishah Your observance of circumambulation of the Ka’bah and your running between Al Safa’ and al Marwah (only once) are sufficient for your Hajj and your ‘Umrah.

Al Shafi’i said The narrator Sufyan has transmitted this tradition from ‘Ata on the authority of A’ishah and also narrated it on the authority of ‘Ata stating that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to A’ishah(may Allah be pleased with her).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1897 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 177 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1892

Chapter: Regarding Multazam

Sunan Abu Dawud 1898
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Safwan: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) conquered Mecca, I said (to myself): I shall put on my clothes, and my house lay on the way, I shall watch how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) behaves. So I went out. I saw that the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions had come out from the Ka'bah and embraced the House (the Ka'bah) from its entrance (al-Bab) to al-Hatim. They placed their cheek on the House (the Ka'bah) while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was amongst them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1898 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 178 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1893

Sunan Abu Dawud 1899
Amr b. Shu'aib reported on the authority of his father: I went round the Ka'bah along with Abdullah ibn Amr. When we came behind the Ka'bah I asked: Do you not seek refuge? He uttered the words: I seek refuge in Allah from the Hell-fire. He then went (farther) and touched the Black Stone, and stood between the corner (Black Stone) and the entrance of the Ka'bah. He then placed his breast, his face, his hands and his palms in this manner, and he spread them, and said: I saw the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) doing like this.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1899 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 179 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1894

Sunan Abu Dawud 1900
Abdullah ibn as-Sa'ib reported on the authority of his father as-Sa'ib that he used to lead Ibn Abbas (when he become blind) and make him stand in the third corner that was adjacent to the corner (Black Stone) near the entrance of the Ka'bah. Ibn Abbas used to say: Has it been reported to you that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pray in this place. He would reply: Yes. He then used to stand (there) and pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1900 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 180 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1895

Chapter: Regarding As-Safa and Al-Marwah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1901
‘Urwa bin Al Zubair said I said to A’ishah, wife of the Prophet(ﷺ) while I was a boy. What do you think about the pronouncement of Allaah, the Exalted “Lo! (The Mountains) Al Safa’ and Al Marwah are among the indications of Allaah. “I think there is no harm for anyone if he does not run between them. A’ishah(may Allah be pleased with her) said Nay, had it been so as you said, it would have been thus. It is no sin on him not to go around them. This verse was revealed about the Ansaar, they used to perform hajj for Manat. Manat was erected in front of Qudaid. Hence they used to avoid going around Al Safa and Al Marwah. When Islam came, they asked the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) about it. Allaah, the Exalted therefore revealed the verse “Lo! (The Mountains) Al Safa’ and Al Marwah are among the indications of Allaah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1901 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 181 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1896

Sunan Abu Dawud 1902
‘Abd Allaah bin Abi Aufa said the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) performed ‘Umrah and went round the House(the Ka’bah) and prayed behind the station (Maqam Ibrahim) two rak’ahs and he was accompanied by so many people that he was hidden by them. ‘Abd Allaah bin Abi Aufa was asked Did the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) enter the Ka’bah ? He replied “No”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1902 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 182 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1897

Sunan Abu Dawud 1903
Isma’il bin Abi Khalid said I heard ‘Abd Allaah bin Abi Aufa narrated this tradition. His version added “He then came to Al Safa’ and Al Marwah and ran between them seven times and then shaved his head.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1903 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 183 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1898

Sunan Abu Dawud 1904
Kathir ibn Jamhan said: A man asked Abdullah ibn Umar between as-Safa and al-Marwah: AbdurRahman, I see you walking while the people are running (between as-Safa and al-Marwah)? He replied: If I walk, I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) running. I am too old.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1904 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 184 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1899

Chapter: The Description Of The Prophet's (ﷺ) Hajj

Sunan Abu Dawud 1905
Ja’far bin Muhammad reported on the authority of his father “We entered upon Jabir bin ‘Abd Allaah. When we reached him, he asked about the people (who had come to visit him). When my turn came I said “I am Muhammad bin Ali bin Hussain. He patted my head with his hand and undid my upper then lower buttons. He then placed his hand between my nipples and in those days I was a young boy.” He then said “welcome to you my nephew, ask what you like. I questioned him he was blind. The time of prayer came and he stood wrapped in a mantle. Whenever he placed it on his shoulders its ends fell due to its shortness. He led us in prayer while his mantle was placed on a rack by his side. I said “tell me about the Hajj of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ).”He signed with his hand and folded his fingers indicating nine. He then said Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) remained nine years (at Madeenah) during which he did not perform Hajj, then made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) was about to (go to) perform Hajj. A large number of people came to Madeenah everyone desiring to follow him and act like him. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) went out and we too went out with him till we reached Dhu Al Hulaifah. Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr. She sent message to Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) asking him What should I do?He replied “take a bath, bandage your private parts with a cloth and put on ihram.” The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) then prayed (in the masjid) and mounted Al Qaswa’ and his she Camel stood erect with him on its back. Jabir said “I saw (a large number of) people on mounts and on foot in front of him and a similar number on his right side and a similar number on his left side and a similar number behind him. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) was among us, the Qur’an was being revealed to him and he knew its interpretation. Whatever he did, we did it. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) then raised his voice declaring Allaah’s unity and saying “Labbaik ( I am at thy service), O Allaah, labbaik, labbaik, Thou hast no partner praise and grace are Thine and the Dominion. Thou hast no partner. The people too raised their voices in talbiyah which they used to utter. But the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) did not forbid them anything. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) continued his talbiyah. Jabir said “We did not express our intention of performing anything but Hajj, being unaware of ‘Umrah (at that season), but when we came with him to the House (the Ka’bah), he touched the corner (and made seven circuits) walking quickly with pride in three of them and walking ordinarily in four. Then going forward to the station of Abraham he recited “And take the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.” (While praying two rak’ahs) he kept the station between him and the House. The narrator said My father said that Ibn Nufail and ‘Uthman said I do not know that he (Jabir) narrated it from anyone except the Prophet (ﷺ). The narrator Sulaiman said I do not know but he (Jabir) said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) used to recite in the two rak’ahs “Say, He is Allaah, one” and “Say O infidels”. He then returned to the House (the ka’bah) and touched the corner after which he went out by the gate to Al Safa’. When he reached near Al Safa’ he recited “Al Safa’ and Al Marwah are among the indications of Allaah” and he added “We begin with what Allaah began with”. He then began with Al Safa’ and mounting it till he could see the House (the Ka’bah) he declared the greatness of Allaah and proclaimed his Unity. He then said “there is no god but Allaah alone, Who alone has fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and routed the confederates. He then made supplication in the course of that saying such words three times. He then descended and walked towards Al Marwah and when his feet came down into the bottom of the valley, he ran, and when he began to ascend he walked till he reached Al Marwah. He did at al Marwah as he had done at Al Safa’ and when he came to Al Marwah for the last time, he said “If I had known before what I have come to know afterwards regarding this matter of mine, I would not have brought sacrificial animals but made it an ‘Umrah, so if any of you has no sacrificial animals, he may take off ihram and treat it as an ‘Umrah. All the people then took off ihram and clipped their hair except the Prophet (ﷺ) and those who had brought sacrificial animals. Suraqah (bin Malik) bin Ju’sham then got up and asked Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ)does this apply to the present year or does it apply for ever? The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) interwined his fingers and said “The ‘Umarh has been incorporated in Hajj. Adding ‘No’, but forever and ever. ‘Ali came from Yemen with the sacrificial animals of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and found Fathima among one of those who had taken off their ihram. She said put on colored clothes and stained her eyes with collyrium. ‘Ali disliked (this action of her) and asked Who commanded you for this? She said “My father”. Jabir said ‘Ali said at Iraq I went to Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) to complain against Fathima for what she had done and to ask the opinion of Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) about which she mentioned to me. I informed him that I disliked her action and that thereupon she said to me “My father commanded me to do this.” He said “She spoke the truth, she spoke the truth.” What did you say when you put on ihram for Hajj? I said O Allaah, I put on ihram for the same purpose for which Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) has put it on. He said I have sacrificial animals with me, so do not take off ihram. He (Jabir) said “The total of those sacrificial animals brought by ‘Ali from Yemen and of those brought by the Prophet (ﷺ) from Madeenah was one hundred.” Then all the people except the Prophet (ﷺ) and those who had with them the sacrificial animals took off ihram and clipped their hair. When the 8th of Dhu Al Hijjah (Yaum Al Tarwiyah) came, they went towards Mina having pit on ihram for Hajj and the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) rode and prayed at Mina the noon, afternoon, sunset, night and dawn prayers. After that he waited a little till the sun rose and gave orders for a tent of hair to be set up at Namrah. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) then sent out and the Quraish did not doubt that he would halt at Al Mash ‘ar Al Haram at Al Muzdalifah, as the Quraish used to do in the pre Islamic period but he passed on till he came to ‘Arafah and found that the tent had been setup at Namrah. There he dismounted and when the sun had passed the meridian he ordered Al Qaswa’ to be brought and when it was saddled for him, he went down to the bottom of the valley and addressed the people saying “Your lives and your property must be respected by one another like the sacredness of this day of yours in the month of yours in this town of yours. Lo! Everything pertaining to the pre Islamic period has been put under my feet and claims for blood vengeance belonging to the pre Islamic period have been abolished. The first of those murdered among us whose blood vengeance I permit is the blood vengeance of ours (according to the version of the narrator ‘Uthman, the blood vengeance of the son of Rabi’ah and according to the version of the narrator Sulaiman the blood vengeance of the son of Rabi’ah bin Al Harith bin ‘Abd Al Muttalib). Some (scholars) said “he was suckled among Banu Sa’d(i.e., he was brought up among Bani Sa’d) and then killed by Hudhail. The usury of the pre Islamic period is abolished and the first of usury I abolish is our usury, the usury of ‘Abbas bin ‘Abd Al Muttalib for it is all abolished. Fear Allaah regarding women for you have got them under Allah’s security and have the right to intercourse with them by Allaah’s word. It is a duty from you on them not to allow anyone whom you dislike to lie on your beds but if they do beat them, but not severely. You are responsible for providing them with food and clothing in a fitting manner. I have left among you something by which if you hold to it you will never again go astray, that is Allaah’s Book. You will be asked about me, so what will you say? They replied “We testify that you have conveyed and fulfilled the message and given counsel. Then raising his forefinger towards the sky and pointing it at the people, he said “O Allaah! Be witness, O Allaah! Be witness, O Allaah! Be witness! Bilal then uttered the call to prayer and the iqamah and he prayed the noon prayer, he then uttered the iqamah and he prayed the afternoon prayer, engaging in no prayer between the two. He then mounted (his she Camel) al Qaswa’ and came to the place of standing , making his she Camel Al Qaswa‘ turn its back to the rocks and having the path taken by those who went on foot in front of him and he faced the qiblah. He remained standing till sunset when the yellow light had somewhat gone and the disc of the sun had disappeared. He took Usamah up behind him and picked the reins of Al Qaswa’ severely so much so that its head was touching the front part of the saddle. Pointing with is right hand he was saying “Calmness, O People! Calmness, O people. Whenever he came over a mound (of sand) he let loose its reins a little so that it could ascend. He then came to Al Muzdalifah where he combined the sunset and night prayers, with one adhan and two iqamahs. The narrator ‘Uthamn said He did not offer supererogatory prayers between them. The narrators are then agreed upon the version He then lay down till dawn and prayed the dawn prayer when the morning light was clear. The narrator Sulaiman said with one adhan and one iqamah. The narrators are then agreed upon the version He then mounted Al Qaswa’ and came to Al Mash’ar Al Haram and ascended it. The narrators ‘Uthaman and Sulaiman said He faced the qiblah praised Allaah, declared His greatness, His uniqueness. ‘Uthamn added in his version and His Unity and kept standing till the day was very clear. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) then went quickly before the sun rose , taking Al Fadl bin ‘Abbas behind him. He was a man having beautiful hair, white and handsome color. When the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) went quickly, the women in the howdas also began to pass him quickly. Al Fadl began to look at them. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) placed his hand on the face of Al Fadl , but Al fadl turned his face towards the other side. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) also turned away his hand to the other side. Al Fadl also turned his face to the other side looking at them till he came to (the Valley of) Muhassir. He urged the Camel a little and following a middle road which comes out at the greatest jamrah, he came to the jamrah which is beside the tree and he threw seven small pebbles at this (jamrah) saying “Allah is most great” each time he threw a pebble like bean seeds. He threw them from the bottom of the valley. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) then went to the place of the sacrifice and sacrificed sixty three Camels with his own hand. He then commanded ‘Ali who sacrificed the remainder and he shared him and his sacrificial animals. After that he ordered that a piece of flesh from each Camel should be put in a pot and when it was cooked the two of them ate some of it and drank some of its broth. The narrator Sulaiman said the he mounted afterwards the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) went quickly to the House (the Ka’bah) and prayed the noon prayer at Makkah. He came to Banu ‘Abd Al Muttalib who were supplying water at Zamzam and said draw water Banu ‘Abd Al Muttalib were it not that people would take from you the right to draw water, I would draw it along with you. So they handed him a bucket and he drank from it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1905 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 185 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1900

Sunan Abu Dawud 1906
Ja’far bin Muhammad reported on the authority of his father The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed the noon and the afternoon prayers with one adhan and two iqamahs at ‘Arafah and he did not offer supererogatory prayers between them. He prayed the sunset and night prayers at Al Muzdalifah with one adhan and two iqamahs and he did not offer supererogatory prayers between them.

Abu Dawud said This tradition has been narrated by Hatim bin Isma’il as a part of the lengthy tradition. Muhammad bin ‘Ali Al Ju’fi narrated it from Ja’far from his father on the authority of Jabir, like the tradition transmitted by Hatim bin Isma’il. But this version has He offered the sunset and night prayers with one adhan and one iqamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1906 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 186 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1901

Sunan Abu Dawud 1907
Jabir said then the Prophet (ﷺ) said “I sacrificed here and the whole of Mina is the place of sacrifice”. He stationed at ‘Arafah and said “I stationed here and the whole of ‘Arafah is the place of station”. He stationed at Al Muzadalifah and said “I stationed here and the whole of Al Muzadalifah is the place of station.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1907 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 187 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1902

Sunan Abu Dawud 1908
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Hafs bin Ghiyath from Ja’far with the same chain of narrators. But this version adds “Sacrifice in your dwellings.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1908 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 188 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1903

Sunan Abu Dawud 1909
The tradition has also been transmitted by Jabir through a different chain of narrators. He narrated this tradition and added the words “he recited in two rak’ahs the surah relating to Unity of Allaah” and “Say, O disbelievers” to the Qur’anic verse “And take the station of Abraham as a place of prayer. “. This version has ‘Ali said in Kufah. The narrator said “My father said Jabir did not say these words. I went to complain (against Fatimah). He then narrated the story of Fatimah.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1909 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 189 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1904

Chapter: Standing At 'Arafah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1910
A’ishah said “Quraish and those who followed their religion used to station at Al Muzdalifah and they were called Al Hums and the rest of Arabs used to station at ‘Arafah. When Islam came, Allaah the most High commanded His Prophet (ﷺ) to go to ‘Arafah and station there then go quickly from it. That is in accordance with the words of Him Who is exalted “Then go quickly from where the people went quickly.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1910 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 190 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1905

Chapter: Leaving For Mina

Sunan Abu Dawud 1911
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the noon prayer on the 8th of Dhul-Hijjah (Yawm at-Tarwiyah) and dawn prayer on the 9th of Dhul-Hijjah (Yawm al-Arafah) in Mina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1911 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 191 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1906

Sunan Abu Dawud 1912
‘Abd Al ‘Aziz bin Rufai’ said I asked Anas bin Malik saying “Tell me something you knew about the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) viz where he offered the noon prayer on Yawm Al Tarwiyah(8th of Dhu Al Hijjah). He replied, In Mina I asked Where did he pray the afternoon prayer on Yaum Al Nafr(12th or 13th of Dhu Al Hijjah). He replied In al-Abtah he then said “Do as your commanders do.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1912 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 192 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1907

Chapter: Leaving Mina for 'Arafah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1913
Ibn ‘Umar said the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) proceeded from Mina when he offered the dawn prayer on Yaum Al ‘Arafah (9th of Dhu Al Hijjah) in the morning till he came to ‘Arafah and he descended at Namrah. This is the place where the imam (prayer leader at ‘Arafah) takes his place. When the time of the noon prayer came, the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) proceeded earlier and combined the noon and afternoon prayers. He then addressed the people (i.e., recited the sermon) and proceeded. He stationed at a place of stationing in ‘Arafah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1913 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 193 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1908

Chapter: Entering 'Arafah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1914
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: When al-Hajjaj killed Ibn Zubayr, he sent a message to Ibn Umar asking him: At which moment the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to proceed (to Arafat) this day? He replied: When it happens so, we shall proceed. When Ibn Umar intended to proceed, the people said: The sun did not decline. He (Ibn Umar) asked: Did it decline? They replied: It did not decline. When they said that the sun had declined, he proceeded.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1914 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 194 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1909

Chapter: Delivering The Sermon On A Minbar At 'Arafah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1915
A man from banu Damrah reported on the authority of his father or his uncle “ I saw the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) on the pulpit in ‘Arafah.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1915 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 195 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1910

Sunan Abu Dawud 1916
Narrated Nubayt: Nubayt had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) in Arafat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1916 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 196 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1911

Sunan Abu Dawud 1917
Al-Adda' ibn Khalid ibn Hudhah said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on 9 Dhul-Hijjah on a camel standing at the stirrups.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn al-'Ala has reported this tradition from Waki' as narrated by Hammad.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1917 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 197 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1912

Sunan Abu Dawud 1918
This tradition has also been transmitted by Al ‘Adda bin Khalid through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1918 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 198 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1913

Chapter: The Place Of Standing At 'Arafah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1919
Yazid ibn Shayban said: We were in a place of stationing at Arafat which Amr (ibn Abdullah) thought was very far away from where the imam was stationing, when Ibn Mirba' al-Ansari came to us and told (us): I am a messenger for you from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He tells you: Station where you are performing your devotions for you are an heir to the heritage of Abraham.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1919 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 199 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1914

Chapter: Departing From 'Arafah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1920
Ibn ‘Abbas said The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) returned from ‘Arafah preserving a quiet demeanor and he took Usamah up behind him (on the Camel). He said “O people preserve a quiet demeanor for piety does not consist in exciting the Horses and the Camels (i.e., in driving them quickly).” He (Ibn ‘Abbas) said “Thereafter I did not see them raising their hands running quickly till he came to Al Muzdalifah.” The narrator Wahb added He took Al Fadl bin ‘Abbas up behind him (on the Camel) and said O people piety does not consist in exciting the Horses and the Camels (i.e., in driving them quickly), you must preserve a quiet demeanor”. He (Ibn ‘Abbas) said “Thereafter I did not see them raising their hands till he came to Mina.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1920 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 200 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1915

Sunan Abu Dawud 1921
Ibrahim bin ’Uqabah said “Kuraib told me that he asked Umamah bin Zaid saying tell me how you did in the evening when you rode behind the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ). He said “We came to the valley where the people make their Camels kneel down to take rest at night.” The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) made his she Camel kneel down and he then urinated. He then called for water for ablution and performed the ablution but he did not perform minutely (but performed lightly). I asked Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), prayer? He replied “Prayer ahead of you”. He then mounted (the Camel) till we came to Al Muzadalifah. There iqamah for the sunset prayer was called. The people then made their Camels kneel down at their places. The Camels were not unloaded as yet, iqamah for the night prayers was called and he prayed. The people then unloaded the Camels. The narrator Muhammad added in his version of the tradition How did you do when the morning came? He replied Al Fadl rode behind him and I walked on foot among the people of the Quraish who went ahead.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1921 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 201 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1916

Sunan Abu Dawud 1922
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet then took up Usamah behind him (on the camel), and drove the camel at a quick pace. The people were beating their camels right and left, but he did not pay attention to them; he was saying: O people, preserve a quiet demeanour. He proceeded (from Arafat) when the sun had set.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1922 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 202 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1917

Sunan Abu Dawud 1923
Hisham bin ‘Urwah reported on the authority of his father Usamah bin Zaid was asked when I was sitting along with him, how did the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) travel during the Farewell Pilgrimage when he proceeded from ‘Arafah to Al Muzdalifah? He replied he was travelling at a quick pace and when he found an opening he urged on his Camel. Hisham said “Nass(running or urging on the Camel) is above ‘anaq(going at a quick pace).”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1923 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 203 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1918

Sunan Abu Dawud 1924
Usamah said: I rode behind the Prophet(ﷺ) When the sun set Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) returned from ‘Arafah (to Al Muzdalifah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1924 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 204 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1919

Sunan Abu Dawud 1925
Usamah bin Zaid said: The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) returned from ‘Arafah. When he came to the mountain path , he alighted, urinated and performed the ablution, but he did not perform it completely. I said to him Prayer? He said “The prayer will be offered ahead of you.” He then mounted. When he reached Al Muzdalifah he alighted performed the ablution, performed it well. Thereafter iqamah for the prayer was called and he offered the sunset prayer. Then everyone made his Camel kneel down at his place. Iqamah was then called for night prayer and he offered it but he did not pray between them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1925 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 205 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1920

Chapter: Salat Al Jam' (Al-Muzdalifah)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1926
‘Abd Allah bin ‘Umar said The apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) combined the sunset and the night prayers at Al Muzdalifah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1926 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 206 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1921

Sunan Abu Dawud 1927
The aforesaid tradition has been transmitted by Al Zuhri through a different chain of narrators. This version adds “Each prayer with an iqamah”. Ahmad reported on the authority of Waki’ “he offered each prayer with a single iqamah.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1927 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 207 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1922

Sunan Abu Dawud 1928
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted to the same effect by by Al Zuhri with a different chain of narrators beginning with Ibn Hanbal on the authority of Hammad. This version adds “With an iqamah for every prayer, he did not call adhan for the first prayer and he did not offer supererogatory prayer after any of them. The narrator Makhlad said “He did not call adhan for any of them.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1928 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 208 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1923

Sunan Abu Dawud 1929
Abdullah ibn Malik said: I offered three rak'ahs of the sunset prayer and two rak'ahs of the night prayer along with Ibn Umar. Thereupon Malik ibn al-Harith said: What is this prayer? He said: I offered these prayers along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in this place with a single iqamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1929 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 209 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1924

Sunan Abu Dawud 1930
Sa’id bin Jubair and ‘Abd Allah bin Malik said “We offered the sunset and the night prayers at Al Muzdalifah along with ibn ‘Umar with one iqamah.” The narrator then narrated the rest of the tradition as reported by Ibn Kathir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1930 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 210 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1925

Sunan Abu Dawud 1931
Sa’id bin Jubair said “We returned along with Ibn ‘Umar and when we reached Al Muzdalifah he led us in the sunset and night prayers with one iqamah and three rak’ahs of the sunset prayer and two rak’ahs of the night prayer. When he finished the prayer Ibn ‘Umar said to us The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer in this way at this place.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1931 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 211 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1926

Sunan Abu Dawud 1932
Salamah bin Kuhail said “I saw Sa’id bin Jubair he called the iqamah at Al Muzdalifah and offered three ra’kahs of the sunset prayer and two ra’kahs of the night prayer. He then said “I attended Ibn ‘Umar.” He did like this in this place and he (Ibn ‘Umar) said “I attended the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ)”. He did in a similar way in this place.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1932 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 212 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1927

Sunan Abu Dawud 1933
Ash’ath bin Sulaim reported on the authority of his father “I proceeded along with Ibn ‘Umar from ‘Arafah towards Al Muzdalifah.” He was not tiring of uttering “Allaah is most great” and “There is no god but Allaah”, till we came to Al Muzdalifah. He uttered the adhan and the iqamah or ordered some person who called the adhan and the iqamah. He then led us the three rak’ahs of the sunset prayers and turned to us and said (Another) prayer. Thereafter he led us in the two rak’ahs of the night prayer. Then he called for his dinner. He (Ash’ath) said ‘Ilaj bin ‘Amr reported a tradition like that of my father on the authority of Ibn ‘Umar. Ibn ‘Umar was asked about it. He said “I prayed along with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) in a similar manner.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1933 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 213 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1928

Sunan Abu Dawud 1934
Ibn Mas’ud said “ I never saw the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) observe a prayer out of its proper time except(two prayers) at Al Muzdalifah. He combined the sunset and night prayers at Al Muzdalifah and he offered the dawn prayer that day before its proper time.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1934 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 214 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1929

Sunan Abu Dawud 1935
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: When the morning came, the Prophet (ﷺ) stood at the mountain Quzah and said: This is Quzah, and this is a place of stationing, and the whole of al-Muzdalifah is a place of stationing. I sacrificed the animals here, and the whole of Mina is a place of sacrifice. So sacrifice in your dwellings.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1935 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 215 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1930

Sunan Abu Dawud 1936
Jabir reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying “I halted here in ‘Arafah and the whole of ‘Arafah is a place of halting. I halted here in Al Muzdalifah and the whole of Al Muzdalifah is a place of halting. I sacrificed the animals here and the whole of Mina is a place of sacrifice. So sacrifice in your dwellings.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1936 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 216 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1931

Sunan Abu Dawud 1937
Jabir bin ‘Abdallah reported the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) as saying “The whole of ‘Arafah is a place of halting, the whole of Mina is a place of sacrifice, the whole of Al Muzdalifah is a place of halting and all the passes of Makkah are a thoroughfare and a place of sacrifice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1937 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 217 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1932

Sunan Abu Dawud 1938
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Arabs in the pre-Islamic period did not return from al-Muzdalifah till they saw sunlight at the mountain Thabir. The Prophet (ﷺ) opposed them and returned before the sunrise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1938 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 218 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1933

Chapter: Leaving Early From Jam' (Al-Muzdalifah)

Sunan Abu Dawud 1939
Ibn ‘Abbas said I was among the weak members of his family whom the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) sent ahead on the night of Al Muzdalifah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1939 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 219 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1934

Sunan Abu Dawud 1940
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent ahead some boys from Banu AbdulMuttalib on donkeys on the night of al-Muzdalifah. He began to pat our thighs (out of love) and said: O young! boys do not throw pebbles at the jamrah till the sun rises.

Abu Dawud said: The Arabic word al-lath means to strike softly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1940 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 220 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1935

Sunan Abu Dawud 1941
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to send ahead the weak members of his family in darkness (to Mina), and command them not to throw pebbles at jamrahs until the sun rose.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1941 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 221 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1936

Sunan Abu Dawud 1942
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent Umm Salamah on the night before the day of sacrifice and she threw pebbles at the jamrah before dawn. She hastened (to Mecca) and performed the circumambulation. That day was the one the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spent with her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1942 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 222 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1937

Sunan Abu Dawud 1943
Ata' said: A reporter reported to me about Asma' that she threw pebbles at the jamrah at night. I said: We threw pebbles (at the jamrah) at night. She said: We used to do so in the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1943 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 223 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1938

Sunan Abu Dawud 1944
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) hastened from al-Muzdalifah with a quite demeanour and ordered them (the people) to throw small pebbles and he hastened in the valley (wadi) of Muhassir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1944 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 224 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1939

Chapter: The Day Of The 'Great Hajj'

Sunan Abu Dawud 1945
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) halted on the day of sacrifice between the jamrahs (pillars at Mina) during hajj which he performed. He asked: Which is this day? They replied: This is the day of sacrifice. He said: This is the day of greater hajj.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1945 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 225 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1940

Sunan Abu Dawud 1946
Narrated Abu Hurairah: Abu Bakr sent me among those who proclaim at Mina that no polytheist should perform Hajj after this year and no naked person should go round the House (the Ka'bah), and that the day of greater Hajj is the day of sacrifice, and the greater Hajj is the Hajj.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1946 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 226 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1941

Chapter: The Sacred Months

Sunan Abu Dawud 1947
Narrated AbuBakrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave a sermon during his hajj and said: Time has completed a cycle and assumed the form of the day when Allah created the heavens and the earth. The year contains twelve months of which four are sacred, three of them consecutive, viz. Dhul-Qa'dah, Dhul-Hijjah and Muharram and also Rajab of Mudar which comes between Jumadah and Sha'ban.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1947 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 227 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1942

Sunan Abu Dawud 1948
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Bakrah through a different chain of narrators.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn 'Awn has mentioned his ('Abu Bakrah's) name and narrated this tradition: From 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Bakrah on the authority of Abu Bakrah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1948 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 228 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1943

Chapter: Whoever Missed 'Arafah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1949
Narrated AbdurRahman Ya'mar ad-Dayli: I came to the Holy Prophet (ﷺ) when he was in Arafat. Some people or a group of people came from Najd. They commanded someone (to ask the Prophet about hajj).

So he called the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), saying: How is the hajj done? He (the Prophet) ordered a man (to reply). He shouted loudly: The hajj, the hajj is on the day of Arafah. If anyone comes over there before the dawn prayer on the night of al-Muzdalifah, his hajj will be complete. The period of halting at Mina is three days. Then whoever hastens (his departure) by two days, it is no sin for him, and whoever delays it there is no sin for him.

The narrator said: He (the Prophet) then put a man behind him on the camel. He began to proclaim this loudly.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Mahran from Sufyan in a similar way. This version adds: The Hajj, the Hajj, twice. The version narrated by Yaya b. Sa'id al-Qattan has the words: The Hajj only once.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1949 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 229 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1944

Sunan Abu Dawud 1950
Narrated Urwah ibn Mudarris at-Ta'i: I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the place of halting, that is, al-Muzdalifah. I said: I have come from the mountains of Tayy. I fatigued my mount and fatigued myself. By Allah, I found no hill (on my way) but I halted there. Have I completed my hajj? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Anyone who offers this prayer along with us and comes over to Arafat before it by night or day will complete his hajj and he may wash away the dirt (of his body).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1950 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 230 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1945

Chapter: Camping At Mina

Sunan Abu Dawud 1951
AbdurRahman ibn Mu'adh said that he heard a man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) say: The Prophet (ﷺ) addressed the people at Mina and he made them stay in their dwellings. He then said: The Muhajirun (Emigrants) should stay here, and he made a sign to the right side of the qiblah, and the Ansar (the Helpers) here, and he made a sign to the left side of the qiblah; the people should stay around them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1951 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 231 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1946

Chapter: What Day Should A Sermon Be Delivered In Mina ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1952
Ibn AbuNajih reported from his father on the authority of two men from Banu Bakr who said: We saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressing (the people) in the middle of the tashriq days when we were staying near his mount. This is the address of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which he gave at Mina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1952 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 232 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1947

Sunan Abu Dawud 1953
Narrated Sarra' daughter of Nabhan: She was mistress of a temple in pre-Islamic days. She said: The prophet (ﷺ) addressed us on the second day of sacrifice (yawm ar-ru'us) and said: Which is this day? We said: Allah and His Apostle are better aware. He said: Is this not the middle of the tashriq days?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1953 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 233 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1948

Chapter: Whoever Said That A Sermon Is Delivered On The Day Of Sacrifice

Sunan Abu Dawud 1954
Narrated Harmas ibn Ziyad al-Bahili: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) addressing the people on his she-camel al-Adba', on the day of sacrifice at Mina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1954 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 234 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1949

Sunan Abu Dawud 1955
Narrated Abu Umamah: I heard the address of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Mina on the day of sacrifice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1955 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 235 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1950

Chapter: What Time Should The Sermon Be Delivered On The Day Of The Sacrifice

Sunan Abu Dawud 1956
Narrated Rafi' ibn Amr al-Muzani: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressing the people at Mina (on the day of sacrifice) when the sun rose high (i.e. in the forenoon) on a white mule, and Ali (Allah be pleased with him) was interpreting on his behalf; some people were standing and some sitting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1956 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 236 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1951

Chapter: What Should The Imam Mention In His Khutbah At Mina ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 1957
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Mu'adh at-Taymi: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us when we were at Mina. Our ears were open and we were listening to what he was saying, while we were in our dwellings. He began to teach them the rites of hajj till he reached the injunction of throwing pebbles at the Jamrahs (pillars at Mina). He put his forefingers in his ears and said: (Throw small pebbles. He then commanded the Emigrants (Muhajirun) to station themselves. They stationed themselves before the mosque. He then commanded the Helpers (Ansar) to encamp. They encamped behind the mosque. Thereafter the people encamped.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1957 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 237 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1952

Chapter: On Spending Nights Of Mina In Makkah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1958
Ibn Jurayj asked Ibn Umar: We sell the property of the people; so one of us goes to Mecca and passes the night there with the property (during the stay at Mina). He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pass night and day at Mina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1958 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 238 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1953

Sunan Abu Dawud 1959
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: Al-'Abbas sought permission from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to pass the night at Mecca during the period of his stay at Mina for distributing water among the people. He gave him permission.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1959 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 239 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1954

Chapter: The Salat At Mina

Sunan Abu Dawud 1960
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Zaid: 'Uthman prayed four rak'ahs at Mina. 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud) said: I prayed two rak'ahs along with the Prophet (ﷺ) and two rak'ahs along with 'Umar. The version of Hafs added: And along with 'Uthman during the early period of his caliphate. He ('Uthman) began to offer complete prayer (i.e. four rak'ahs) later on. The version of Abu Mu'awiyah added: Then your modes of action varied. I would like to pray two rak'ahs acceptable to Allah instead of four rak'ahs.

Al-A'mash said: Mu'awiyah b. Qurrah reported to me from his teachers: 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud) once prayed four rak'ahs. He was told: You criticized 'Uthman but you yourself prayed four ? He replied: Dissension is evil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1960 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 240 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1955

Sunan Abu Dawud 1961
Narrated Az-Zuhri: Uthman prayed four rak'ahs at Mina because he resolved to stay there after hajj.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1961 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 241 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1956

Sunan Abu Dawud 1962
Narrated Ibrahim: Uthman prayed four rak'ahs (at Mina) for he made it his home (for settlement).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1962 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 242 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1957

Sunan Abu Dawud 1963
Narrated Az-Zuhri: When Uthman placed his property at at-Ta'if and intended to settle there, he prayed four rak'ahs. The rulers after him followed the same practice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1963 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 243 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1958

Sunan Abu Dawud 1964
Narrated Az-Zuhri: Uthman offered complete prayer at Mina for the sake of bedouins who attended (hajj) in large numbers that year. He led the people four rak'ahs in prayer in order to teach them that the prayer (i.e. noon or afternoon prayer) essentially contained four rak'ahs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1964 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 244 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1959

Chapter: Shortening Of Prayers For The Residents Of Makkah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1965
Narrated Harithah ibn Wahb al-Khuza'i,: I prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Mina and the people gathered there in large numbers. He led us two rak'ahs in prayer in the Farewell Pilgrimage.

Abu Dawud said: Harithah belonged to the tribe of Khuza'ah, and they had their houses in Mecca.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1965 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 245 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1960

Chapter: Regarding Stoning The Jimar

Sunan Abu Dawud 1966
Narrated Sulaiman b. 'Amr b. al-Ahwas: On the authority of his mother: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) throwing pebbles at the jamrah from the botton of wadi (valley) while he was riding (on a camel). He was uttering the takbir (Allah is most great) with each pebble. A man behind him was shading him. I asked about the man. They (the people) said: He is al-Fadl b. al-'Abbas. The people crowded. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'O people, do not kill each other ; when you throw pebbled at the jamrah, throw small pebbles.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1966 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 246 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1961

Sunan Abu Dawud 1967
Sulaiman b. 'Amr b. Ahwas reported on the authority of his mother: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) near the Jamrat al-Aqabah (the third or last pillar) riding (on a camel) and I saw a pebble between his fingers. He threw the pebbles and the people also threw (stones at the Jamrah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1967 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 247 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1962

Sunan Abu Dawud 1968
The aforesaid tradition (No 1963) has also been transmitted by Yazid ibn AbuZiyad with a different chain of narrators.

This version adds the words: He (the Prophet) did not stand near it (the jamrah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1968 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 248 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1963

Sunan Abu Dawud 1969
Nafi' reported on the authority of Ibn Umar. He (ibn Umar) used to come (to Mina) and threw pebbles three days after the day of sacrifice walking when arriving and returning (both ways). He reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to do so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1969 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 249 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1964

Sunan Abu Dawud 1970
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) throwing pebbles on the day of sacrifice while on his riding beast and saying: Learn your rites, for I do not know whether I am likely to perform Hajj after this occasion.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1970 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 250 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1965

Sunan Abu Dawud 1971
Narrated Jabir : I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) throwing pebbles on the day of sacrifice while on his riding beast in the forenoon, and next when the sun had passed the meridian.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1971 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 251 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1966

Sunan Abu Dawud 1972
Narrated Wabrah: I asked Ibn 'Umar: When should I throw pebbles at the jamrah? He replied: When your imam (leader at Hajj) throws pebbles, at that time you should throw them. I repeated the question to him. Thereupon he said: We used to wait for the time when the sun passes the meridian. When the sun declined, we threw the pebbles.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1972 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 252 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1967

Sunan Abu Dawud 1973
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed the obligatory circumambulation of the Ka'bah at the end of the day of sacrifice after he had offered the noon prayer. He hen returned to Mina and stayed there during the tashriq days and he threw pebbles at the jamrahs when the sun declined. He threw seven pebbles at each of the jamrahs, uttering the takbir (Allah is most great) at the time of the throwing the pebble. He stood at the first and the second jamrah, and prolonged his standing there, making supplications with humilation. He threw pebbles at the third jamrah but did not stand there.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1973 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 253 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1968

Sunan Abu Dawud 1974
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid: On the authority of Ibn Mas'ud: When Ibn Mas'ud came to the largest jamrah, he stood with the House (the Ka'bah) on his left and Mina on his right, and he thew seven pebbles at the jamrah. Then he said: Thus he did throw to whom Surat al-Baqarah was sent down.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1974 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 254 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1969

Sunan Abu Dawud 1975
Narrated Abu al-Baddah b. 'Asim: On the authority of his father 'Asim: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave permission to the herdsmen of the camels not to pass night at Mina and asked them to throw pebbles on the day of sacrifice, and to throw pebbles at the jamrahs the next day and the following two days, and on the day of their return.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1975 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 255 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1970

Sunan Abu Dawud 1976
Narrated Abu al-Baddah b. 'Asim b. Adi: On the authority of his father: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) permitted the herdsmen of the camel to lapidate the the jamrahs one day and omit one day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1976 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 256 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1971

Sunan Abu Dawud 1977
AbuMijlaz said: I asked Ibn Abbas about a thing concerning the throwing of stones at the jamrahs. He said: I do not know whether the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) threw six or seven pebbles.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1977 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 257 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1972

Sunan Abu Dawud 1978
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When one of you throws pebbles at the last jamrah (Jamrat al-Aqabah), everything becomes lawful for him except women (sexual intercourse).

Abu Dawud said: This is a weak tradition. The narrator al-Hajjaj neither saw al-Zuhri nor heard tradition from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1978 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 258 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1973

Chapter: Regarding Trimming Short And Shaving The Hair

Sunan Abu Dawud 1979
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: O Allah, have mercy on those who have themselves shaved. The people said: Messenger of Allah, and those who have clipped their hair. He again said: O Allah, have mercy on those who have themselves shaved. The people said: Messenger of Allah, those who have clipped their hair. He said: and those who clip their hair.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1979 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 259 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1974

Sunan Abu Dawud 1980
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had his head shaved at the Farewell Pilgrimage.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1980 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 260 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1975

Sunan Abu Dawud 1981
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) threw pebbles at the last jamrah (Jamrat al-'Aqabah) on the day of sacrifice. He then returned to his lodging at Mina. He called for a sacrificial animal which he slaughtered. He then called for a barber. He held the right side of his head and shaved it. He then began to distribute among those who were around him one or two hair each. He then held the left side of his head and shaved it. Again he said: Is Abu Talhah here ? He then gave it (the hair shaved off) to Abu Talhah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1981 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 261 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1976

Sunan Abu Dawud 1982
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Hisham n. Hassan through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: He said to the barber: Start with the right side and shave it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1982 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 262 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1977

Sunan Abu Dawud 1983
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked (about rites of Hajj) on the day of stay at Mina. He said: No harm. A man asked him: I got myself shaved before I slaughtered. He said: Slaughter, there is no harm. He again asked: The evening came but I did not throw stones at the jamrah. He replied: Throw stones now ; there is no harm.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1983 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 263 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1978

Sunan Abu Dawud 1984
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Shaving is not a duty laid on women; only clipping the hair is incumbent on them.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1984 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 264 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1979

Sunan Abu Dawud 1985
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Shaving is not a duty laid on women; only clipping the hair is incumbent on them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1985 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 265 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1980

Chapter: Regarding 'Umrah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1986
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed 'Umrah before performing Hajj.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1986 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 266 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1981

Sunan Abu Dawud 1987
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not make Aisha perform umrah during Dhul-Hijjah but to discontinue the practice of the idolaters (in Arabia before Islam), for this clan of Quraysh and those who followed them used to say: When the fur of the camel abounds, and the wounds on the back of the camels are recovered and the month of Safar begins, umrah becomes lawful for one who performs umrah. They considered performing umrah unlawful till the months of Dhul-Hijjah and al-Muharram passed away.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1987 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 267 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1982

Sunan Abu Dawud 1988
AbuBakr ibn AbdurRahman said: The messenger of Marwan whom he sent to Umm Ma'qil reported to me.

She said: AbuMa'qil accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during hajj. When he came (to her) she said: You know that hajj is incumbent on me. They walked until they visited him (i.e. the Prophet) and she asked (him): Messenger of Allah, hajj is due from me, and AbuMa'qil has a camel.

AbuMa'qil said: She spoke the truth, I have dedicated it to the cause of Allah.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Give it to her, that is in the cause of Allah. So he gave the camel to her.

She then said: Messenger of Allah, I am a woman who has become aged and ill. Is there any action which would be sufficient for me as my hajj?

He replied: umrah performed during Ramadan is sufficient as hajj.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1988 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 268 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1983

Sunan Abu Dawud 1989
Narrated Umm Ma'qil: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed the Farewell Pilgrimage, and we had a camel, AbuMa'qil dedicated it to the cause of Allah. Then we suffered from a disease, and AbuMa'qil died. The Prophet (ﷺ) went out (for hajj). When he finished the hajj, I came to him.

He said (to me): Umm Ma'qil, what prevented you from coming out for hajj along with us?

She said: We resolved (to do so), but AbuMa'qil died. We had a camel on which we could perform hajj, but AbuMa'qil had bequeathed it to the cause of Allah.

He said: Why did you not go out (for hajj) upon it, for hajj is in the cause of Allah? If you miss this hajj along with us, perform umrah during Ramadan, for it is like hajj.

She used to say: hajj is hajj, and umrah is umrah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said it to me: I do not know whether it was peculiar to me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1989 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 269 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1984

Sunan Abu Dawud 1990
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) intended to perform hajj.

A woman said to her husband: Let me perform hajj along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

He said: I have nothing on which I can let you perform hajj. She said: You may perform hajj on your such-and-such camel. He said: That is dedicated to the cause of Allah, the Exalted. He then came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: My wife has conveyed her greetings and the blessings of Allah to you. She has asked about performing hajj along with you. She said (to me): Let me perform hajj with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I said (to her): I have nothing upon which I can let you perform hajj. She said: Let me perform hajj on your such-and-such camel. I said: That is dedicated to the cause of Allah, The Exalted.

He replied: If you let her perform hajj on it, that would be in the cause of Allah.

He said: She has also requested me to ask you: What is that action which is equivalent to performing hajj with you?

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Convey my greetings, the mercy of Allah and His blessings to her and tell her that umrah during Ramadan is equivalent to performing hajj along with me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1990 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 270 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1985

Sunan Abu Dawud 1991
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed two umrahs: one umrah in Dhul-Qa'dah, and the other in Shawwal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1991 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 271 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1986

Sunan Abu Dawud 1992
Mujahid said: Ibn 'Umar was asked: How many times did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perform 'Umrah ? He said: Twice. 'Aishah said: Ibn 'Umar knew that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed three 'Umrahs in addition to the one he combined with the Farewell Pilgrimage.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1992 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 272 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1987

Sunan Abu Dawud 1993
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed four umrahs, viz. umrah al-Hudaybiyyah; the second is the one when they (the Companions) were agreed upon performing umrah next year; the third is umrah performed from al-Ji'ranah; the fourth is the one which he combined with his hajj.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1993 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 273 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1988

Sunan Abu Dawud 1994
Narrated Anas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed four 'Umrahs all in Dhu al-Qa'dah except the one which he performed along with Hajj.

Abu Dawud said: From here the narrator Hudbah (b. Khalid) became certain. I heard it from Abu al-Walid , but I did nor retain: An 'Umrah, during the treaty of al-Hudaibiyyah, or from al-Hudaibiyyah ; and 'Umrat al-Qada' in Dhu al-Qa'dah, and an 'Umrah from al-Ji'ranah where he (the Prophet) distributed the booty of Hunain in Dhu al-Qa'dah, and an 'Umrah along with his Hajj.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1994 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 274 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1989

Chapter: Regarding The Menstruating Women Who Entered Ihram For 'Umrah, But Then Caught The Time Of Hajj, So

Sunan Abu Dawud 1995
Hafsah, daughter of AbdurRahman ibn AbuBakr, reported on the authority of her father: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to AbdurRahman: AbdurRahman, put your sister Aisha on the back of the camel behind you and make her perform umrah from at-Tan'im. When you come down from the hillock (in at-Tan'im), she must wear (ihram for umrah), for this is an umrah accepted (by Allah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1995 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 275 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1990

Sunan Abu Dawud 1996
Narrated Muharrish al-Ka'bi: The Prophet (ﷺ) entered al-Ji'ranah. He came to the mosque (there) and prayed as long as Allah desired; he then wore ihram. Then he rode his camel and faced Batn Sarif till he reached the way which leads to Medina. He returned from Mecca (at night to al-Ji'ranah) as if he had passed the night at Mecca.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1996 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 276 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1991

Chapter: Remaining In Makkah After 'Umrah

Sunan Abu Dawud 1997
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed (at Mecca) for three days during umrah for atonement ('Umrat al-Qada')
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1997 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 277 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1992

Chapter: Tawaf Of Al-Ifadah In Hajj

Sunan Abu Dawud 1998
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) performed the obligatory circumambulation (Tawaf al-Ziyarah) on the day of the sacrifice ; he then offered the noon prayer at Mina when he returned.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1998 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 278 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1993

Sunan Abu Dawud 1999
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: The night which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed with me was the one that followed the day of sacrifice. He came to me and Wahb ibn Zam'ah also visited me. A man belonging to the lineage of AbuUmayyah accompanied him. Both of them were wearing shirts.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Wahb: Did you perform the obligatory circumambulation (Tawaf az-Ziyarah), AbuAbdullah?

He said: No, by Allah Messenger of Allah.

He (the Prophet) said: Take off your shirt. He then took it off over his head, and his companion too took his shirt off over his head.

He then asked: And why (this), Messenger of Allah? He replied: On this day you have been allowed to take off ihram when you have thrown the stones at the jamrahs, that is, everything prohibited during the state of ihram is lawful except intercourse with a woman. If the evening comes before you go round this House (the Ka'bah) you will remain in the sacred state (i.e. ihram), just like the state in which you were before you threw stones at the jamrahs, until you perform the circumambulation of it (i.e. the Ka'bah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 1999 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 279 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1994

Sunan Abu Dawud 2000
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin ; Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) postponed the circumambulation on the day of sacrifice till the night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2000 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 280 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1995

Sunan Abu Dawud 2001
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) did not walk quickly (ramal) in the seven rounds of the last circumambulation (Tawaf al-Ifadah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2001 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 281 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1996

Chapter: Departing (From Makkah)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2002
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The people used to go out (from Mecca after Hajj) by all sides. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: No one should leave (Mecca) until he performs the last circumambulation of the House (the Ka'bah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2002 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 282 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1997

Chapter: The Menstruating Woman Who Leaves After (The Tawaf Of) Al-Ifadah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2003
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned about Safiyyah, daughter of Huyayy. He was told that she had menstruated. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: She may probably detain us. They (the people) said: She has performed the obligatory circumambulation (Tawaf al-Ziyarah). He said: If so, there is no need (of staying any longer).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2003 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 283 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1998

Sunan Abu Dawud 2004
Al-Harith ibn Abdullah ibn Aws said: I came to Umar ibn al-Khattab and asked him about a woman who has performed the (obligatory) circumambulation on the day of sacrifice, and then she menstruates. He said: She must perform the last circumambulation of the House (the Ka'bah). Al-Harith said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told me the same thing. Umar said: May your hands fall down! You asked me about a thing that you had asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) so that I might oppose him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2004 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 284 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 1999

Chapter: Regarding The Farewell Tawaf

Sunan Abu Dawud 2005
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I put on ihram for umrah at at-Tan'im and I entered (Mecca) and performed my umrah as an atonement. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) waited for me at al-Abtah till I finished it. He commanded the people to depart. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to the House (the Ka'bah), went round it and went out (i.e. left for Medina).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2005 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 285 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2000

Sunan Abu Dawud 2006
Narrated 'Aishah: I went out along with the Prophet (ﷺ) during his last march, and he alighted at al-Muhassab. Abu Dawud said: Ibn Bashshar did not mention that she was sent to al-Tan'im in this tradition. She said: I then came to him in the morning. He announced to his companions for departure, and he himself departed. He passed the house (the Ka'bah) before the dawn prayer, and went round it when he proceeded. He then went away facing Medina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2006 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 286 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2001

Sunan Abu Dawud 2007
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Tariq: AbdurRahman reported on the authority of his mother: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed any place from the house of Ya'la,--the narrator Ubaydullah forgot its name--he faced the House (the Ka'bah) and supplicated.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2007 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 287 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2002

Chapter: Camping In The Valley Of Al-Muhassab

Sunan Abu Dawud 2008
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) alighted at al-Muhassab so that it might be easier for him to proceed (to Medina). It is not a sunnah (i.e. a rite of Hajj). Anyone who desires may alight there, and anyone who does not want may not alight.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2008 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 288 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2003

Sunan Abu Dawud 2009
Abu Rafi’ said The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) did not command me to align there. But when I pitched his tent there, he alighted. The narrator Musaddad said “He (Abu Rafi’) kept watch over the luggage of the Prophet(ﷺ). The narrator ‘Uthman said That is in Al Abtah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2009 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 289 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2004

Sunan Abu Dawud 2010
Usamah bin Zaid said I asked Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) where will you encamp tomorrow? (This is asked on the occasion of his Hajj). He replied “Did ‘Aqil leave any house for us?” He again said “We shall encamp in the valley (Khaif) of Banu Kinanah where the Quraish took an oath upon disbelief, that is, Al Muhassab.” The oath was that Banu Kinanah concluded a pact with the Quraish against Banu Hashim “they would have no marital relationship with them, nor would give them accommodation nor would have any commercial ties with them.”

Al Zuhri said Al Khaif means valley.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2010 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 290 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2005

Sunan Abu Dawud 2011
Abu Hurairah said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said when intended to march from Mina we shall encamp tomorrow. The narrator then narrated something similar (as a previous tradition but he did not mention the opening words, nor did he mention the words “Al Khaif, Al Wadi(Khaif means Valley).”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2011 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 291 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2006

Sunan Abu Dawud 2012
Nafi’ said “Ibn ‘Umar used to nap for a short while at Batha’ (i.e, Al Muhassab) and then enter Makkah.” He thought that Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) used to do so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2012 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 292 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2007

Sunan Abu Dawud 2013
Ibn ‘Umar said “The Prophet(ﷺ) offered noon, afternoon, evening and night prayers at Al Batha(i.e, Al Muhassab). He then napped for a short while and then entered Makkah. Ibn ‘Umar also used to do so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2013 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 293 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2008

Chapter: Regarding Someone Who Did An Act Before Its Time During Hajj

Sunan Abu Dawud 2014
‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Amr bin Al ‘As said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) stopped during the Farewell Pilgrimage at Mina, as the people were to ask him(about the rites of Hajj). A man came and said Apostle of Allaah being ignorant, I shaved before sacrificing. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) replied “Sacrifice, for no harm will come.” Another man came and said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), being ignorant, I sacrificed before throwing the pebbles.” He replied “Throw them for no harm will come.” He (the Prophet) was not asked about anything which had been done before or after its proper time without saying “Do it, for no harm will come.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2014 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 294 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2009

Sunan Abu Dawud 2015
Usamah bin Sharik said “I went out with the Prophet (ﷺ) to perform Hajj, and the people were coming to him. One would say “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) I ran between Al Safa’ and Al Marwah before going round the Ka’bah or I did something before the its proper time or did something after its proper time. He would reply “No harm will come; no harm will come except to one who defames a Muslim acting wrongfully. That is the one who will be in trouble and will perish.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2015 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 295 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2010

Chapter: Regarding (Praying Behind A Sutrah In) Makkah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2016
Narrated Kathir b. Kathir b. al-Muttalib b. Abi Wida'ah
From his people on the authority of his grandfather: He saw that the Prophet (ﷺ) was praying at the place adjacent to the gate of Banu Sahm and the people were passing before him, and there was no covering (sutrah) between them. The narrator Sufyan said: There was no covering between him and the Ka'bah.

Sufyan said: Ibn Juraij reported us stating that Kathir reported on the authority of his father saying: I did not hear my father say, but I heard some of my people on the authority of my grandfather.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2016 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 296 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2011

Chapter: Regarding The Sanctity Of Makkah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2017
Abu Hurairah said “When Allah, the Exalted, granted the conquest of Makkah to his Apostle, the Prophet(ﷺ) stood among them(the people) and praised Allaah and extolled Him. He then said, Verily Allaah stopped the Elephant from Makkah, and gave His Apostle and the believers sway upon it and it has been made lawful for me only for one hour on one day then it will remain sacred till the Day of Resurrection. Its trees are not to be cut, its game is not to be molested and the things dropped there are to be picked up only by one who publicly announces it. ‘Abbas or Al ‘Abbas suggested “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) except the rush(idhkir) for it is useful for our graves and our houses. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “Except the rush.”

Abu Dawud said “Ibn Al Musaffa added on the authority of Al Walid Abu Shah a man from the people of the Yemen stood and said “Give me in writing, Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ)”. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “Give in writing to Abu Shah. I said to Al Awza’i “What does the statement mean? Give Abu Shah in writing?” He said “This was an address which he heard from the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ).”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2017 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 297 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2012

Sunan Abu Dawud 2018
The version of Ibn ‘Abbas added “Its fresh herbage is not to be cut.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2018 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 298 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2013

Sunan Abu Dawud 2019
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I said: Messenger of Allah, should we not build a house or a building which shades you from the sun? He replied: No, it is a place for the one who reaches there earlier.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2019 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 299 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2014

Sunan Abu Dawud 2020
Narrated Ya'la ibn Umayyah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Hoarding up food (to sell it at a high price) in the sacred territory is a deviation (from right to wrong).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2020 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 300 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2015

Chapter: Regarding Giving Nabidh To The Muhrim To Drink

Sunan Abu Dawud 2021
Bakr bin ‘Abd Allah said “A man said to Ibn ‘Abbas “What about the people of this House? They supply Nabidh to the public while their cousins provide milk, honey and mush (sawiq). Is this due to their niggardliness or need? Ibn ‘Abbas replied “This is due neither to our niggardliness nor to our need, but the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) (once) entered upon us on his riding beast and ‘Usamah bin Zaid was sitting behind him. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) called for drink. Nabidh was brought to him and he drank from it and gave its left over to Usamah bin Zaid who drank from it. The Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) then said “You have done a good and handsome deed and do it in a similar way. It is due to this we are doing so, we do not want to change what the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ)had said.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2021 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 301 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2016

Chapter: Staying In Makkah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2022
Umar bin ‘Abd Al ‘Aziz asked Al Sa’ib bin Yazid “Did you hear anything relating to staying at Makkah(after the completion of the rites of Hajj)? He said “Ibn Al Hadrami told me that he heard the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) say “The Muhajirun (Immigrants) are allowed to stay at the Ka’bah (Makkah) for three days after the obligatory circumambulation (Tawaf Al Ziyarah or Sadr)”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2022 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 302 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2017

Chapter: Praying In The Ka'bah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2023
‘Abd Allaah bin Umar said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) entered the Ka’bah and along with him entered Usamah bin Zaid, Uthman bin Talhah Al Hajabi and Bilal. He then closed the door and stayed there. ‘Abd Allah bin ‘Umar said “I asked Bilal when he came out What did the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) do (there)? He replied “He stood with a pillar on his left, two pillars on his right, and three pillars behind him. At that time the House (the Ka’bah) stood on six pillars. He then prayed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2023 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 303 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2018

Sunan Abu Dawud 2024
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Malik through a different chain of narrators. He (‘Abd Al Rahman bin Mahdi) did not mention the words “pillars”. This version adds “He then prayed and there was a distance of three cubits between him and the qiblah.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2024 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 304 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2019

Sunan Abu Dawud 2025
This tradition has also been transmitted by Ibn ‘Umar through a different chain of narrators like the one narrated by Al Qa’nabi. This version has “ I forgot to ask the number of rak’ahs he offered.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2025 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 305 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2020

Sunan Abu Dawud 2026
‘Abd Al Rahman bin Safwan said “I asked ‘Umar bin Al Khattab How did the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) do when he entered the Ka’bah? He said “He offered two rak’ahs of prayer.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2026 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 306 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2021

Sunan Abu Dawud 2027
‘Abbas said “When the Prophet (ﷺ) came to Makkah he refused to enter the House (the Ka’bah) for there were idols in it. He ordered to take them out and they were taken out. The statues of Abraham and Isma’il were taken out and they had arrows in their hands. Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “May Allaah destroy them! By Allaah, they knew that they never cast lots by arrow. He then entered the House (the Ka’bah) and uttered the takbir (Allaah is most great) in all its sides and corners. He then came out and did not pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2027 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 307 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2022

Chapter: Regarding Salat In The Hijr

Sunan Abu Dawud 2028
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I liked to enter the House (the Ka'bah) and pray therein. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) caught me by hand and admitted me to al-Hijr. He then said: Pray in al-Hijr when you intend to enter the House (the Ka'bah), for it is a part of the House (the Ka'bah). Your people shortened it when they built the Ka'bah, and they took it out of the House.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2028 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 308 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2023

Chapter: Entering The Ka'bah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2029
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) went out from me, while he was happy, but he returned to me while he was sad. He said: I entered the Ka'bah, I know beforehand about my affair what I have come to know later I would not have entered it. I am afraid I have put my community to hardship.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2029 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 309 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2024

Sunan Abu Dawud 2030
Al-Aslamiyyah said: I said to Uthman ibn Talhah al-Hajabi): What did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say to you when he called you? He said: (The Prophet said:) I forgot to order you to cover the two horns (of the lamb), for it is not advisable that there should be anything in the House (the Ka'bah) which diverts the attention of the man at prayer. Ibn as-Sarh said: The name of my maternal uncle is Musafi' ibn Shaybah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2030 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 310 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2025

Chapter: Regarding The Wealth In The Ka'bah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2031
Shaibah bin ‘Uthman said “‘Umar bin Al Khattab was sitting in the place where you are sitting. He said I shall not go out until I distribute the property of The Ka’bah. I said “You will not do it.” He asked “Why?” I said “For the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and Abu Bakr had seen its place and they were more in need of the property than you, but they did not take it out. He (‘Umar) stood up and went out.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2031 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 311 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2026

Sunan Abu Dawud 2032
Narrated Az-Zubayr: When we came along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from Liyyah and we were beside the lote tree, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stopped at the end of al-Qarn al-Aswad opposite to it. He then looked at Nakhb or at its valley. He stopped and all the people stopped. He then said: The game of Wajj and its thorny trees are unlawful made unlawful for Allah. This was before he alighted at at-Ta'if and its fortress for Thaqif.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2032 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 312 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2027

Chapter: On Going To Al-Madinah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2033
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying “Journey should not be made(to visit any masjid) except towards three masjids: The sacred masjid(of Makkah), this masjid of mine and Al Aqsa masjid(in Jerusalem).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2033 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 313 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2028

Chapter: Regarding The Sacredness Of Al-Madinah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2034
‘Ali said “We wrote down nothing on the authority of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) but the Qur’an and what this document contains.”. He reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “ Madeenah is sacred from A’ir to Thawr so if anyone produces an innovation (in it) or gives protection to an innovator the curse of Allaah, angels and all men will fall upon him and no repentance or ransom will be accepted from him. The protection granted by Muslim is one (even if) the humblest of them grants it. So if anyone breaks a covenant made by a Muslim the curse of Allaah, angels and all men will fall upon him and no repentance or ransom will be accepted from him. If anyone attributes his manumission to people without the permission of his masters the curse of Allaah, angels and all men will fall upon him and no repentance or ransom will be accepted from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2034 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 314 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2029

Sunan Abu Dawud 2035
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Its (Medina's) fresh grass is not to be cut, its game is not to be driven away, and things dropped in it are to be picked up by one who publicly announces it, and it is not permissible for any man to carry weapons in it for fighting, and it is not advisable that its trees are cut except what a man cuts for the fodder of his camel.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2035 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 315 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2030

Sunan Abu Dawud 2036
‘Adi bin Zaid said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) declared Madeenah a protected land a mail-post(three miles) from each side. Its trees are not to be beaten off or to be cut except what is taken from the Camel.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2036 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 316 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2031

Sunan Abu Dawud 2037
Narrated Sulayman ibn AbuAbdullah: Sulayman ibn AbuAbdullah said: I saw Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas seized a man hunting in the sacred territory of Medina which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had declared to be sacred. He took away his clothes from him. His patrons came to him and spoke to him about it, but he replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) declared this territory to be sacred, saying: If anyone catches someone hunting in it he should take away from him his clothes. So I shall not return to you a provision which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has given me, but if you wish I shall pay you its price.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2037 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 317 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2032

Sunan Abu Dawud 2038
A client of Sa’ad said “Sa’ad found some slaves from the slaves of Medina cutting the trees of Medina.” So, he took away their property and said to their patrons “I heard the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) prohibiting to cut any tree of Medina”. He said “If anyone cuts any one of them, what is taken from him will belong to the one who seizes him.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2038 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 318 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2033

Sunan Abu Dawud 2039
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The leaves should not be beaten off and the trees should not be cut in the protected land of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but the leaves can be beaten off softly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2039 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 319 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2034

Sunan Abu Dawud 2040
Ibn ‘Umar said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) used to visit Quba on foot and riding. Ibn Numair added “and he used to offer two rak’ahs of prayer.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2040 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 320 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2035

Chapter: Visiting Graves

Sunan Abu Dawud 2041
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If any one of you greets me, Allah returns my soul to me and I respond to the greeting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2041 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 321 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2036

Sunan Abu Dawud 2042
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not make your houses graves, and do not make my grave a place of festivity. But invoke blessings on me, for your blessings reach me wherever you may be.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2042 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 322 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2037

Sunan Abu Dawud 2043
Narrated Rabi'ah ibn al-Hudayr: Rabi'ah ibn al-Hudayr said: I did not hear Talhah ibn Ubaydullah narrating any tradition from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) except one tradition. I (Rabi'ah ibn AbuAbdurRahman) asked: What is that? He said: We went out along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was going to visit the graves of the martyrs. When we ascended Harrah Waqim, and then descended from it, we found there some graves at the turning of the valley. We asked: Messenger of Allah, are these the graves of our brethren? He replied: Graves of our companions. When we came to the graves of martyrs, he said: These are the graves of our brethren.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2043 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 323 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2038

Sunan Abu Dawud 2044
Nafi’ reported on the authority of ‘Abd Allah bin ‘Umar “The Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) made his Camel kneel down at Al Batha which lies in Dhu Al Hulaifa and prayed there. Abd Allah bin ‘Umar too used to do so.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2044 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 324 English translation: Book 10, Hadith 2039

Sunan Abu Dawud 2045
Narrated Malik: One should not exceed al-Mu'arras when one returns to Medina until one prays there as much as one wishes, for I have been informed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) halted there at night.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Muhammad b. Ishaq al-Madini say: Al-Mu'arras lies at a distance of six miles from Medina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2045 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 325 (*) English

Book: 12 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Marriage (Kitab Al-Nikah)

Chapter: The Encouragement To Marry

Sunan Abu Dawud 2046
‘Alqamah said “I was going with ‘Abd Allaah bin Mas’ud at Mina where ‘Uthman met him and desired to have a talk with him in privacy”. When ‘Abd Allaah (bin Mas’ud) thought there was no need of privacy, he said to me “Come, ‘Alqamah So I came (to him)”. Then ‘Uthman said to him “Should we not marry you, Abu ‘Abd Al Rahman to a virgin girl, so that the power you have lost may return to you?” ‘Abd Allaah (bin Mas’ud) said “If you say that , I heard the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) say “ Those of you who can support a wife, should marry, for it keeps you from looking at strange women and preserve from unlawful intercourse, but those who cannot should devote themselves to fasting, for it is a means of suppressing sexual desire.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2046 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2041

Chapter: What Has Been Ordered Regarding Marrying A Religious Woman

Sunan Abu Dawud 2047
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying “Women may be married for four reasons: for her property, her ranks, her beauty and her religiosity. So get the one who is religious and prosper (lit. may your hands cleave to the dust).”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2047 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2042

Chapter: Marrying Virgins

Sunan Abu Dawud 2048
Jabir bin ‘Abd Allah said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said to me “Did you marry?” I said “Yes”. He again said “Virgin or Non Virgin (woman previously married)?” I said “Non Virgin”. He said “Why (did you) not (marry) a virgin with whom you could sport and she could sport with you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2048 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2043

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Marrying Women Who Do Not Give Birth

Sunan Abu Dawud 2049
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ), and said: My wife does not prevent the hand of a man who touches her. He said: Divorce her. He then said: I am afraid my inner self may covet her. He said: Then enjoy her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2049 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2044

Sunan Abu Dawud 2050
Narrated Ma'qil ibn Yasar: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: I have found a woman of rank and beauty, but she does not give birth to children. Should I marry her? He said: No. He came again to him, but he prohibited him. He came to him third time, and he (the Prophet) said: Marry women who are loving and very prolific, for I shall outnumber the peoples by you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2050 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2045

Chapter: Regarding Allah's Statement: The Fornicatress Does Not Marry Except A Fornicator

Sunan Abu Dawud 2051
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: Marthad ibn AbuMarthad al-Ghanawi used to take prisoners (of war) from Mecca (to Medina). At Mecca there was a prostitute called Inaq who had illicit relations with him. (Marthad said:) I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said to him: May I marry Inaq, Messenger of Allah? The narrator said: He kept silence towards me. Then the verse was revealed:"….and the adulteress none shall marry save and adulterer or an idolater." He called me and recited this (verse) to me, and said: Do not marry her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2051 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2046

Sunan Abu Dawud 2052
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The adulterer who has been flogged shall not marry save the one like him. AbuMa'mar said: Habib al-Mu'allim narrated (this tradition) to us on the authority of Amr ibn Shu'ayb.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2052 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2047

Chapter: A Man Frees His Slave And Then Marries Her

Sunan Abu Dawud 2053
Abu Dawud reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “Anyone who sets his slave girl free and then marries her, will have a double reward.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2053 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2048

Sunan Abu Dawud 2054
Anas bin ‘Malik said “The Prophet(ﷺ) manumitted Safiyyah and made her manumission her dower.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2054 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2049

Chapter: Foster-Feeding Prohibits What Lineage Prohibits

Sunan Abu Dawud 2055
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: What is unlawful by reason of consanguinity is unlawful by reason of fosterage.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2055 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2050

Sunan Abu Dawud 2056
Umm Salamah reported Umm Habibah said “Are you interested in my sister, Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ)?” He said “What should I do?” She said “You marry her” He said “Your sister?” She said “Yes”. He said “Do you like that?” she said “I am not alone with you of those who share me in this good, my sister is most to my liking. He said “She is not lawful for me.” She said “By Allaah, I was told that you were going to betroth with you Darrah to Durrah , the narrator Zuhair doubted the daughter of Abu Salamah. He said “The daughter of Umm Salamah? She said “Yes”. He said “(She is my step daughter). Even if she had not been my step daughter under my protection, she would not have been lawful for me. She is my foster niece (daughter of my brother by fosterage). Thuwaibah suckled me as well as his father (Abu Salamah). So do not present to me your daughters and your sisters.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2056 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2051

Chapter: Regarding The Husband Of The Foster-Mother

Sunan Abu Dawud 2057
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Aflah ibn AbulQu'ays entered upon me. I hid myself from him. He said: You are hiding yourself from me while I am your paternal uncle. She said: I said: From where? He said: The wife of my brother suckled you. She said: The woman suckled me and not the man. Thereafter the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me and I told him this matter. He said: He is your paternal uncle; he may enter upon you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2057 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2052

Chapter: Regarding Breastfeeding An Adult

Sunan Abu Dawud 2058
A’ishah said the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) visited her when a man was with her. The narrator Hafs said “this grieved him and he frowned”. The agreed version then goes, She said “He is my foster brother Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ)”. He said “Consider, who are you brethren, for fosterage is consequent on hunger.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2058 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2053

Sunan Abu Dawud 2059
‘Abd Allaah bin Mas’ud said “Fosterage is not valid except by what strengthens love and grows flesh.” Abu Musa said “Do not ask us so long as this learned man is among us”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2059 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2054

Sunan Abu Dawud 2060
The aforesaid tradition has also been narrated by Ibn Mas’ud through a different chain of narrators and to the same effect from the Prophet (ﷺ). This version has the words anshaz al-‘azma meaning which nourishes bones and makes them sturdy and vigorous.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2060 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2055

Chapter: (About) Who Was Made Prohibited Through Adult Fosterage

Sunan Abu Dawud 2061
A’ishah wife of the Prophet(ﷺ) and Umm Salamah said “Abu Hudaifah bin ‘Utbah bin Rabi’ah bin ‘Abd Shams adopted Salim as his son and married him to his niece Hind, daughter of Al Walid bin ‘Utbah bin Rabi’ah. He (Salim) was the freed slave of a woman from the Ansar (the Helpers) as the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) adopted Zaid as his son. In pre Islamic days when anyone adopted a man as his son, the people called him by his name and he was given a share from his inheritance. Allaah, the Exalted, revealed about this matter “Call them by (the name of) their fathers, that is juster in the sight of Allaah. And if ye know not their fathers, then (they are) your brethren in the faith and your clients. They were then called by their names of their fathers. A man, whose father was not known, remained under the protection of someone and considered brother in faith. Sahlah daughter of Suhail bin Amr Al Quraishi then came and said Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), we used to consider Salim(our) son. He dwelled with me and Abu Hudhaifah in the same house, and he saw me in the short clothes, but Allaah the Exalted, has revealed about them what you know, then what is your opinion about him? The Prophet (ﷺ) said give him your breast feed. She gave him five breast feeds. He then became like her foster son. Hence, A’ishah(may Allaah be pleased with her) used to ask the daughters of her sisters and the daughters of her brethren to give him breast feed five times, whom A’ishah wanted to see and who wanted to visit her. Though he might be of age; he then visited her. But Umm Salamah and all other wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) refused to allow anyone to visit them on the basis of such breast feeding unless one was given breast feed during infancy. They told A’ishah by Allaah we do not know whether that was a special concession granted by the Prophet (ﷺ) to Salim exclusive of the people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2061 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2056

Chapter: Does Breastfeeding Less Than Five Times Establish Fosterage?

Sunan Abu Dawud 2062
A’ishah said “In what was sent down in the Qu’ran ten suckling’s made marriage unlawful, but they were abrogated by five known ones and when the Prophet (ﷺ) dies, these words were among what was recited in the Qur’an.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2062 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2057

Sunan Abu Dawud 2063
A’ishah reported “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying One or two sucks does not make marriage unlawful”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2063 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2058

Chapter: Giving At The Time Of Weaning

Sunan Abu Dawud 2064
Narrated Hajjaj ibn Malik al-Aslami: I asked: Messenger of Allah, what will remove from me the obligation due for fostering a child? He said: A slave or a slave-woman.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2064 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2059

Chapter: Women Whom It Is Disliked To Combine Between (In Marriage)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2065
Abu Hurairah reported The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “ A woman should not be married to one who had married her paternal aunt or a paternal aunt to one who had married her brother’s daughter or a woman to one who had married her maternal aunt or maternal aunt to one who had married her sister’s daughter. A woman who is elder (in relation) must not be married to one who had married a woman who is younger (in relation) to her nor a woman who is younger (in relation) must be married to one who has married a woman who is elder (in relation) to her.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2065 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2060

Sunan Abu Dawud 2066
Abu Hurairah said “The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) forbade that a woman and her maternal aunt and a woman and her paternal aunt are joined in marriage (to the same man).”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2066 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2061

Sunan Abu Dawud 2067
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) abominated the combination of paternal and maternal aunts and the combination of two maternal aunts and two paternal aunts in marriage.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2067 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2062

Sunan Abu Dawud 2068
Ibn Shihab said “’Urwah bin Al Zubair asked A’ishah , wife of the Prophet(ﷺ) about the Qur’anic verse “And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans, marry of the women, who seem good to you.” She said “O my nephew, this means the female orphan who is under the protection of her guardian and she holds a share in his property and her property and beauty attracts him; so her guardian intends to marry her without doing justice to her in respect of her dower and he gives her the same amount of dower as others give her. They (i.e., the guardians) were prohibited to marry them except that they do justice to them and pay them their maximum customary dower and they were asked to marry women other than them (i.e., the orphans) who seem good to them. ‘Urwah reported that A’ishah said “The people then consulted the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) about women after revelation of this verse. Thereupon Allaah the Exalted sent down the verse “They consult thee concerning women. Say Allaah giveth you decree concerning them and the scripture which hath been recited unto you (giveth decree) concerning female orphans unto whom you give not that which is ordained for them though you desire to marry them. “ She said “The mention made by Allaah about the Scripture recited to them refers to the former verse in which Allaah has said “And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans, marry of the women, who seem good to you.” A’ishah said “The pronouncement of Allaah , the Exalted in the latter verse “though you desire to marry them” means the disinterest of one of you in marrying a female orphan who was under his protection, but she said little property and beauty. So they were prohibited to marry them for their interest in the property and beauty of the female orphans due to their disinterest in themselves except that they do justice)to them). The narrator Yunus said “Rabi’ah said explain the Qur’anic verse “And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans” means “Leave them if you fear (that you will not do justice to them), for I have made four women lawful for you.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2068 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2063

Sunan Abu Dawud 2069
‘Ali bin al-Hussain said that when they returned to Madeenah from Yazid bin Mu’awiyah the place of massacre of Al Hussain bin Ali(may Allaah be pleased with him) Al Miswar bin Makhramah met them and said “tell me if you have any need for me. I said to him “No”. He then said Will you not give me the sword of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ)? I fear the people may not take it from you by force. (He said) By Allaah if you give it to me no one can take it from me so long as I am alive. Ali bin Abi Talib (may Allaah be pleased with him) asked for the hand of Abu Jahl’s daughter in marriage after the marriage with Fathima. I heard the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) say while he was addressing the people about this matter on the pulpit and I was mature in those days. Fathima is from me and I am not afraid that she will be tried in respect of her religion. He then mentioned his other son-in-law who belonged to Banu ‘Abd Shams. He admired him immensely for his relationship with him and extolled him well. He said “He talked to me and talked truly and he made promise with me and fulfilled it. I do not make lawful what Is unlawful and unlawful what is lawful. But, by Allaah the daughter of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and the daughter of the enemy of Allaah can never be combined together.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2069 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2064

Sunan Abu Dawud 2070
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Ibn Abi Mulaikah. He said “’Ali (Allaah be pleased with him) then kept silence about the marriage (i.e., marrying Abi Jahl’s daughter)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2070 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2065

Sunan Abu Dawud 2071
Al Miswar bin Makramah said that he heard the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) say on the pulpit Banu Hashim bin Al Mughirah sought permission from me to marry their daughter to ‘Ali bin Abi Talib. But I do not permit, again, I do not permit, again, I do not permit except that Ibn Abi Talib divorces my daughter and marries their daughter. My daughter is my part, what makes her uneasy makes me uneasy and what troubles her troubles me. The full information rests with the tradition narrated by Ahmad.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2071 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2066

Chapter: Regarding Mut'ah Marriages

Sunan Abu Dawud 2072
Al Zuhri said “we were with ‘Umar bin ‘Abd Al Aziz, there we discussed temporary marriage. A man called Rabi bin Saburah said “I bear witness that my father told me that the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) had prohibited it at the Farewell Pilgrimage.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2072 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2067

Sunan Abu Dawud 2073
Rabi' b. Saburah reported on the authority of his father: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited temporary marriage with women.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2073 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2068

Chapter: Regarding Shighar Marriages

Sunan Abu Dawud 2074
Ibn ‘Umar said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) prohibited shighar marriage. Musaddad added in his version “I said to ‘Nafi “What is shighar?” (It means that) a man marries the daughter of another man and gives his own daughter to him in marriage without fixing dower; and a man marries the sister of another man and gives him his sister in marriage without fixing dower.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2074 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2069

Sunan Abu Dawud 2075
Abdur Rahman ibn Hurmuz al-A'raj said: Al-Abbas ibn Abdullah ibn al-Abbas married his daughter to Abdur Rahman ibn al-Hakam, and AbdurRahman married his daughter to him. And they made this (exchange) their dower. Mu'awiyah wrote to Marwan commanding him to separate them. He wrote in his letter: This is the shighar which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has forbidden.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2075 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2070

Chapter: Regarding Tahlil (Intentionally Marrying A Divorcee To Make Her Permissible For Her First Husband)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2076
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: (The narrator Isma'il said: I think ash-Sha'bi attributed this tradition to the Prophet)

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Curse be upon the one who marries a divorced woman with the intention of making her lawful for her former husband and upon the one for whom she is made lawful.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2076 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2071

Sunan Abu Dawud 2077
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Ali through a different chain of narrators from the Prophet (ﷺ) to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2077 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2072

Chapter: A Slave Getting Married Without The Permission Of His Owner

Sunan Abu Dawud 2078
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If any slave marries without the permission of his masters, he is a fornicator.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2078 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2073

Sunan Abu Dawud 2079
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying “If a slave marries without the permission of his master, his marriage is null and void.

Abu Dawud said “This tradition is weak. This is mauquf(does not go back to the Prophet). This is the statement of the Ibn ‘Umar himself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2079 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2074

Chapter: Regarding it being disliked for a person to propose after his brother's proposal

Sunan Abu Dawud 2080
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “ A man should not seek the hand of a woman in marriage when his brother has already sought her hand.” .
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2080 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2075

Sunan Abu Dawud 2081
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: One of you must not ask a woman in marriage when his brother has done so already, and one of you must not sell (his own goods) when his brother has already sold (his goods) except with his permission.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2081 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2076

Chapter: A Person Looks At A Woman Whom He Desires To Marry

Sunan Abu Dawud 2082
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you asked a woman in marriage, if he is able to look at what will induce him to marry her, he should do so. He (Jabir) said: I asked a girl in marriage, I used to look at her secretly, until I looked at what induced me to marry her. I, therefore, married her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2082 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2077

Chapter: Regarding The Guardian

Sunan Abu Dawud 2083
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The marriage of a woman who marries without the consent of her guardians is void. (He said these words) three times. If there is cohabitation, she gets her dower for the intercourse her husband has had. If there is a dispute, the sultan (man in authority) is the guardian of one who has none.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2083 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2078

Sunan Abu Dawud 2084
This tradition has also been transmitted by A’ishah through a different chain of narrators from the Prophet (ﷺ) to the same effect.

Abu Dawud said “Ja’far did not hear any tradition from Al Zuhri. Al Zuhri gave him his writing.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2084 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2079

Sunan Abu Dawud 2085
Narrated Abu Musa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no marriage without the permission of a guardian.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Yunus also transmitted on the authority of Abu Burdah, and Isra'il narrated from Abu Ishaq on the authority of Abu Burdah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2085 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2080

Sunan Abu Dawud 2086
Ibn Az-Zubayr reported on the authority of Umm Habibah that she was the wife of Ibn Jahsh, but he died, He was among those who migrated to Abyssinia. Negus then married her to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2086 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2081

Chapter: Regarding The Guardian Preventing The Woman From Marriage

Sunan Abu Dawud 2087
Ma’qil bin Yasar said: I had a sister and I was asked to give her in marriage. My cousin came to me and I married her to him. He then divorced her one revocable divorce. He abandoned her till her waiting period passed. When I was asked to give her in marriage, he again came to me and asked her in marriage. Thereupon I said to him “No, by Allah, I will never marry her to you. Then the following verse was revealed about my case: “And when ye have divorced women and they reach their term, place not difficulties in the way of their marrying their husbands.” So I expiated for my oath, and married her off to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2087 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2082

Chapter: If Two Guardians Marry Her Off

Sunan Abu Dawud 2088
Narrated Samurah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Any woman who is married by two guardians (to two different men) belongs to the first woman who is married by two guardians (to two different men) belongs to the first of them and anything sold by a man to two persons belongs to the first of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2088 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2083

Chapter: Regarding Allah's Statement: It Is Not Permitted For You To Inherity Women Against Their Will… And Do Not Prevent Them From Re-Marrying

Sunan Abu Dawud 2089
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: About the Qur'anic verse: "It is not lawful for you forcibly to inherit the woman (of your deceased kinsmen), nor (that) ye should put constraint upon them. When a man died, his relatives had more right to his wife then her own guardian. If any one of them wanted to marry her, he did so; or they married her (to some other person), and if they did not want to marry her, they did so. So this verse was revealed about the matter.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2089 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2084

Sunan Abu Dawud 2090
Ibn ‘Abbas explained the Qur’anic verse It is not lawful for you forcibly to inherit the woman (of your deceased kinsmen) nor (that) ye should put constraint upon them that ye may take away a part of that which ye have given them, unless they be guilty of flagrant lewdness and said “This means that a man used to inherit a relative woman. He prevented her from marriage till she died or returned her dower to her. Hence, Allaah prohibited that practice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2090 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2085

Sunan Abu Dawud 2091
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Al Dahhak to the same effect through a different chain of narrators. This version has Allaah prohibited that (practice). (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2091 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2086

Chapter: Seeking The Girl's Permission

Sunan Abu Dawud 2092
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying “ A woman who has been previously married should not be married until her permission is asked nor should a virgin be married without her permission. “They (the people) asked “What is her permission, Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ)? He replied “it is by her keeping silence.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2092 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2087

Sunan Abu Dawud 2093
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: An orphan virgin girl should be consulted about herself; if she says nothing that indicates her permission, but if she refuses, the authority of the guardian cannot be exercised against her will. The full information rest with the tradition narrated by Yazid.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted in a similar way by Abu Khalid Sulaiman b. Hayyan and Mu'adh b. Mu'adh on the authority of Muhammad b. 'Amr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2093 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2088

Sunan Abu Dawud 2094
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Muhammad bin ‘Amr. This version adds “If she weeps or keeps silence”. The narrator added the word “weeps”.

Abu Dawud said: The word "weeps" is not guarded. This is a misunderstanding of the tradition on the part of the narrator Ibn Idris or Muhammad b. al-'Ata.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Abu 'Amr Dhakwan on the authority of 'Aishah who said: A virgin is ashamed of speaking, Messenger of Allah. He said: Her silence is her acceptance.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2094 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2089

Sunan Abu Dawud 2095
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Consult women about (the marriage of) their daughters.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2095 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2090

Chapter: Regarding A Virgin Who Was Married Off By Her Father Without He Consent

Sunan Abu Dawud 2096
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A virgin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned that her father had married her against her will, so the Prophet (ﷺ) allowed her to exercise her choice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2096 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2091

Sunan Abu Dawud 2097
The above tradition has been transmitted by ‘Ikrimah from the Prophet (ﷺ). Abu Dawud said “He (Muhammad bin ‘Ubaid) did not mention the name of Ibn ‘Abbas in the chain of this tradition. The people have also narrated it mursal (without the mention of the name of Ibn ‘Abbas) in a similar way. Its transmission in the mursal form is well known.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2097 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2092

Chapter: Regarding Widowed And Divorced Women

Sunan Abu Dawud 2098
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “A woman without a husband has more right to her person than her guardian and a virgin’s permission must be asked, her permission being her silence. These are the words of Al Qa’nabi.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2098 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2093

Sunan Abu Dawud 2099
The above tradition has been transmitted by ‘Abd Allaah bin Al Fadl through his chain of narrators and with different meaning. The version goes “A woman without a husband has more right to her person than her guardian and the father of a virgin should ask her permission about herself.”

Abu Dawud said “ The word “her father” is not guarded.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2099 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2094

Sunan Abu Dawud 2100
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A guardian has no concern with a woman previously married and has no husband, and an orphan girl (i.e. virgin) must be consulted, her silence being her acceptance.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2100 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2095

Sunan Abu Dawud 2101
Khansa’ daughter of Khidham al-Ansariyyah reports that when her father married her when she had previously been married and she disapproved of that she went to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and mentioned it to him. He (the Prophet) revoked her marriage.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2101 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2096

Chapter: Regarding Suitability

Sunan Abu Dawud 2102
Narrated AbuHurayrah: AbuHind cupped the Prophet (ﷺ) in the middle of his head. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Banu Bayadah, marry AbuHind (to your daughter), and ask him to marry (his daughter) to you. He said: The best thing by which you treat yourself is cupping.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2102 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2097

Chapter: Marrying Someone That Is Not Yet Born

Sunan Abu Dawud 2103
Narrated Maymunah, daughter of Kardam: I went out along with my father during the hajj performed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). My father came near him; he was riding his she-camel. He stopped there and listened to him. He had a whip like the whip of the teachers. I heard the Bedouin and the people saying: Keep away from the whip. My father came up to him. He caught hold of his foot and acknowledged him (his Prophethood). He stopped and listened to him.

He then said: I participated in the army of Athran (in the pre-Islamic days).

The narrator, Ibn al-Muthanna, said: Army of Gathran. Tariq ibn al-Muraqqa' said: Who will give me a lance and get a reward?

I asked: What is its reward? He replied: I shall marry him to my first daughter born to me. So I gave him my lance and then disappeared from him till I knew that a daughter was born to him and she came of age.

I then came to him and said: Send my wife to me. He swore that he would not do that until I fixed a dower afresh other than that agreed between me and him, and I swore that I should not give him the dower other than that I had given him before.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: How old is she now?

He said: She has grown old. He said: I think you should leave her. He said: This put awe and fear into me, and I looked at the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

When he felt this in me, he said: You will not be sinful, nor will your companion be sinful.

Abu Dawud said: Qatir means old age.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2103 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2098

Sunan Abu Dawud 2104
Ibrahim bin Maisarah reported from his maternal aunt who reported on the authority of a woman called Mussaddaqah (a truthful woman). She said “In pre Islamic days, when my father participated in a battle the feet of the people burnt due to intense heat. Thereupon a man said “Who gives me his shoes, I shall marry him to my first daughter born to me. My father took off his shoes and there them before him. A girl was thereafter born to him and came of age.” The narrator then mentioned a similar story. But he did not mention that she had grown old.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2104 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2099

Chapter: Regarding The Dowry

Sunan Abu Dawud 2105
Abu Salamah said “I asked A’ishah about the dower given by the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). She said “It was twelve Uqiyahs and a nashsh”. I asked “What is nashsh?” She said it is half an uqiyah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2105 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2100

Sunan Abu Dawud 2106
AbulAjfa' as-Sulami said: Umar (Allah be pleased with him) delivered a speech to us and said: Do not go to extremes in giving women their dower, for if it represented honour in this world and piety in Allah's sight, the one of you most entitled to do so would have been the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not marry any of his wives or gave any of his daughters in marriage for more than twelve uqiyahs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2106 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2101

Sunan Abu Dawud 2107
Urwah reported on the authority of Umm Habibah that she was married to Abdullah ibn Jahsh who died in Abyssinia, so the Negus married her to the Prophet (ﷺ) giving her on his behalf a dower of four thousand (dirhams). He sent her to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with Shurahbil ibn Hasanah. AbuDawud said: Hasanah is his mother.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2107 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2102

Sunan Abu Dawud 2108
Az-Zuhri said: The Negus married Umm Habibah daughter of Abu Sufyan to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a dower of four thousand dirhams. He wrote it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who accepted it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2108 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2103

Chapter: Regarding A Small Dowry

Sunan Abu Dawud 2109
Narrated Anas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw the trace of yellow on 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: What is this ? He replied: Messenger of Allah, I have married a woman. He asked: How much dower did you give her ? He said: A nawat weight of gold. He said: Hold a wedding feast, even if only with a sheep.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2109 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2104

Sunan Abu Dawud 2110
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone gives as a dower to his wife two handfuls of flour or dates he has made her lawful for him.

AbuDawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Abdur Rahman ibn Mahdi, from Salih ibn Ruman, from Abu al-Zubayr on the authority of Jabir as his own statement (not going back to the Prophet). It has also been transmitted by AbuAsim from Salih ibn Ruman , from AbuzZubayr on the authority of Jabir who said: During the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we used to contract temporary marriage for a handful of grain.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Ibn Juraij from Abu al-Zubair on the authority of Jabir similar to the one narrated by Abu 'Asim.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2110 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2105

Chapter: On The Dowry Being Some Actions That He Must Perform

Sunan Abu Dawud 2111
Narrated Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi : A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have offered myself to you. When she stood for a long time, a man got up and said: Messenger of Allah, marry her to me if you have no need for her. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked: Have you anything to give her as dower ? He replied: I have nothing by this lower garment of mine. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If you give your lower garment, you will sit while you have no lower garment. So look for something else. He said: I do not find anything. He said: Look for something, even though it should be an iron ring. The man sought it but found nothing. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do you know anything from the Qur'an ? He said: Yes, I know surah so and so, which he named. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I have given you her in marriage for the part of the Qur'an which you know.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2111 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2106

Sunan Abu Dawud 2112
A tradition similar to the one narrated above has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators. This version does not mention the lower garment and iron ring. He (the Prophet) said: How much do you memorize from Qur'an? He said: Surat al-Baqarah or the one that follows it. He said: Stand up and teach her twenty verses: she is your wife.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2112 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2107

Sunan Abu Dawud 2113
Makhul has also transmitted a tradition like the one narrated by Sahl (b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi). Makhul used to say: This is not lawful for anyone after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2113 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2108

Chapter: Regarding One Who Married Without Specifying The Dowry And Then Died

Sunan Abu Dawud 2114
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Masruq said on the authority of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Abdullah (ibn Mas'ud) was asked about a man who had married a woman without cohabiting with her or fixing any dower for her till he died. Ibn Mas'ud said: She should receive the full dower (as given to women of her class), observe the waiting period ('Iddah), and have her share of inheritance. Thereupon Ma'qil ibn Sinan said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) giving the same decision regarding Birwa' daughter of Washiq (as the decision you have given).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2114 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2109

Sunan Abu Dawud 2115
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by 'Alqamah on the authority of 'Abd Allah. 'Uthman (b. Abi Shaibah) narrated a similar tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2115 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2110

Sunan Abu Dawud 2116
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Abdullah ibn Utbah ibn Mas'ud said: Abdullah ibn Mas'ud was informed of this story of a man. The people continued to visit him for a month or visited him many times (the narrator was not sure).

He said: In this matter I hold the opinion that she should receive the type of dower given to women of her class with no diminution or excess, observe the waiting period ('iddah) and have her share of inheritance. If it is erroneous, that is from me and from Satan. Allah and His Apostle are free from its responsibility. Some people from Ashja' got up; among them were al-Jarrah and AbuSinan.

They said: Ibn Mas'ud, we bear witness that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave a decision for us regarding Birwa', daughter of Washiq, to the same effect as the decision you have given. Her husband was Hilal ibn Murrah al-Ashja'i. Thereupon Abdullah ibn Mas'ud was very pleased when his decision agreed with the decision of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2116 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2111

Sunan Abu Dawud 2117
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to a man: Would you like me to marry you to so-and-so?

He said: Yes. He also said to the woman: Would you like me to marry you to so-and-so?

She said: Yes. He then married one to the other. The man had sexual intercourse with her, but he did not fix any dower for her, nor did he give anything to her. He was one of those who participated in the expedition to al-Hudaybiyyah. One part of the expedition to al-Hudaybiyyah had a share in Khaybar.

When he was nearing his death, he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) married me to so-and-so, and I did not fix a dower for her, nor did I give anything to her. I call upon you as witness that I have given my share in Khaybar as her dower. So she took the share and sold it for one lakh (of dirhams).

Abu Dawud said: The version of 'Umar b. al-Khattab added in the beginning of this tradition, and his version is more perfect. He reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The best marriage is the one that is most easy. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to the man. The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition to the same effect.

Abu Dawud said: I am afraid this tradition has been added later on, for the matter is otherwise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2117 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2112

Chapter: Regarding A Sermon For The Marriage

Sunan Abu Dawud 2118
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us the address in case of some need:

Praise be to Allah from Whom we ask help and pardon, and in Whom we take refuge from the evils within ourselves. He whom Allah guides has no one who can lead him astray, and he whom He leads astray has no one to guide him. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Apostle.

"You who believe,…fear Allah by Whom you ask your mutual rights, and reverence the wombs. Allah has been watching you." …"you who believe, fear Allah as He should be feared, and die only as Muslims" …."you who believe, fear Allah as He should be feared, and die only as Muslims"….."you who believe, fear Allah and say what is true. He will make your deeds sound, and forgive your sins. He who obeys Allah and His Apostle has achieved a mighty success."

The narrator, Muhammad ibn Sulayman, did mention the word "inna" (verily).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2118 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2113

Sunan Abu Dawud 2119
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the tashahhud….He then narrated the same tradition. In this version after the word "and His Apostle" he added the words: "He has sent him in truth as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner before the Hour. He who obeys Allah and His Prophet is on the right path, and he who disobeys them does not harm anyone except himself, and he does not harm Allah to the least.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2119 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2114

Sunan Abu Dawud 2120
Narrated Isma'il bin Ibrahim: On the authority of a man from Banu Sulaim: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) to marry Umamah daughter of 'Abd al-Muttalib to me. So he married her to me without reciting the tashahhud (i.e. the sermon for marriage).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2120 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2115

Chapter: Regarding The Marriage Of The Young

Sunan Abu Dawud 2121
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) married me when I was seven years old. The narrator Sulaiman said: or Six years. He had intercourse with me when I was nine years old.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2121 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2116

Chapter: Residing With A Virgin (After Marriage)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2122
'Abd al-Malik b. Abi Bakr reported from his father on the authority of Umm Salamah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) married Umm Salamah, he stayed with her three night, and said: Your people (i.e. clan) are not being humbled for you in my estimation. If you wish I shall stay with you seven nights; and if I stay with you seven nights, I shall stay with my other wives seven nights.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2122 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2117

Sunan Abu Dawud 2123
Narrated Anas bin Malik: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) married Safiyyah, he stayed with her three nights. The narrator 'Uthman added: She was non virgin (previously married). He said: This tradition has been narrated to me by Hushaim, reported by Humaid, and transmitted by Anas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2123 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2118

Sunan Abu Dawud 2124
Narrated Anas b. Malik : When a man who has a wife married a virgin he should stay with her seven nights ; if he marries to a woman who has been previously married he should stay with her three nights. (The narrator said:) If I say that he (Anas) narrated this tradition from the Prophet (ﷺ) I shall be true. But he said: The Sunnah is so-and-so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2124 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2119

Chapter: Regarding A Man Who Consummates His Marriage Before Giving Any Monetary Amount To His Wife

Sunan Abu Dawud 2125
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When Ali married Fatimah, the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: Give her something. He said: I have nothing with me. He said: Where is your Hutamiyyah (coat of mail).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2125 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2120

Sunan Abu Dawud 2126
Muhammad ibn Abdur Rahman ibn Thawban reported on the authority of a man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ): When Ali married Fatimah, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he intended to have intercourse with her. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited him to do so until he gave her something. Ali said: I have nothing with me, Messenger of Allah. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Give her your coat of mail. So he gave her his coat of mail, and then cohabited with her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2126 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2121

Sunan Abu Dawud 2127
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Ibn 'Abbas through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2127 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2122

Sunan Abu Dawud 2128
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me to send a woman to her husband before he gave something to her.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Khaithamah did not hear (any tradition) from 'Aishah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2128 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2123

Sunan Abu Dawud 2129
'Amr b. Shu'aib on his father's authority said that his grandfather reported The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A woman who marries on a dower or a reward or a promise before the solemnisation of marriage is entitled to it; and whatever is fixed for her after solemnisation of marriage belongs to whom it is given. A man is more entitled to receive a thing given as a gift on account of his daughter or sister (than other kinds of gifts).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2129 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2124

Chapter: What Is Said To The One Who Marries

Sunan Abu Dawud 2130
Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Prophet (ﷺ) congratulated a man on his marriage, he said: May Allah bless for you, and may He bless on you, and combine both of you in good (works).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2130 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2125

Chapter: A Man That Marries A Woman And Finds Her Pregnant

Sunan Abu Dawud 2131
A man from the Ansar called Basrah said: I married a virgin woman in her veil. When I entered upon her, I found her pregnant. (I mentioned this to the Prophet). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: She will get the dower, for you made her vagina lawful for you. The child will be your slave. When she has begotten (a child), flog her (according to the version of al-Hasan). The version of Ibn AbusSari has: You people, flog her, or said: inflict hard punishment on him.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Qatadah from Sa'd b. Yazid on the authority of Ibn al-Musayyab in a similar way. This tradition has been narrated by Yahya b. Abi Kathir from Yazid b. Nu'aim from Sa'id b. al-Musayyab, and 'Ata al-Khurasani narrated it from Sa'id b. al-Musayyab ; they all narrated this tradition from the Prophet (ﷺ) omitting the link of the Companion (i.e. a mursal tradition). The version of Yahya b. Abi Kathir has: Basrah b. Aktham married a woman. The agreed version has: He made the child his servant.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2131 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2126

Sunan Abu Dawud 2132
Sa'id b. al-Musayyab said: A man called Basrah b. Akhtam married a woman. The narrator then reported the rest of the tradition to the same effect. This version added: And he separated them. The tradition narrated by Ibn Juraij is perfect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2132 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2127

Chapter: Dividing (Fairly) Between One's Wives

Sunan Abu Dawud 2133
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a man has two wives and he is inclined to one of them, he will come on the Day of resurrection with a side hanging down.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2133 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2128

Sunan Abu Dawud 2134
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to divide his time equally and said: O Allah, this is my division concerning what I control, so do not blame me concerning what You control and I do not.

Abu Dawud said: By it meant the heart.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2134 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2129

Sunan Abu Dawud 2135
Narrated Hisham b. 'Urwah: On the authority of his father that 'Aishah said: O my nephew, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not prefer one of us to the other in respect of his division of the time of his staying with us. It was very rare that he did not visit us any day (i.e. he visited all of us every day). He would come near each of his wives without having intercourse with her until he reached the one who had her day and passed his night with her. When Saudah daughter of Zam'ah became old and feared that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would divorce her, she said: Messenger of Allah, I give to 'Aishah the day you visit me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) accepted it from her. She said: We think that Allah, the Exalted, revealed about this or similar matter the Qur'anic verse: "If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part…." [4:128]
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2135 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2130

Sunan Abu Dawud 2136
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to aske our permission on the day he had to stay with one of his wives (by turns) after the following Qur'anic verse was revealed: "You may distance those whom you like, and draw close to those whom you like" [33:51]. The narrator Mu'adhah said: I said to her: What did you say to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ? She said: I used to say: If had an option for that, I would not preferred anyone to myself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2136 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2131

Sunan Abu Dawud 2137
A’ishah said The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) sent for his wives during his illness. When they got together, he(ﷺ) said “I am unable to visit all of you. If you think to permit me to stay with A’ishah you may do so.” So they permitted him (to stay with A’ishah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2137 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2132

Sunan Abu Dawud 2138
A’ishah wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) reported “When the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) intended to go on a journey he cast lots amongst his wives and the one who was chosen by lot went on it with him. He divided his time, day and night (equally) for each of his wives except that Saudah daughter of Zam’ah gave her day to A’ishah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2138 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2133

Chapter: Regarding A Man Who Has Agreed To The Condition Of Living In Her Place Of Residence

Sunan Abu Dawud 2139
‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir reported the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) as saying “The condition worthier to be fulfilled by you is the one by which you made the private parts (of your wife) lawful (for you).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2139 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2134

Chapter: The Rights That The Husband Has Over The Wife

Sunan Abu Dawud 2140
Narrated Qays ibn Sa'd: I went to al-Hirah and saw them (the people) prostrating themselves before a satrap of theirs, so I said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has most right to have prostration made before him. When I came to the Prophet (ﷺ), I said: I went to al-Hirah and saw them prostrating themselves before a satrap of theirs, but you have most right, Messenger of Allah, to have (people) prostrating themselves before you. He said: Tell me , if you were to pass my grave, would you prostrate yourself before it? I said: No. He then said: Do not do so. If I were to command anyone to make prostration before another I would command women to prostrate themselves before their husbands, because of the special right over them given to husbands by Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2140 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2135

Sunan Abu Dawud 2141
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying “When a man calls his wife to come to his bed and she refuses and does not come to him and he spends the night angry, the angels curse her till the morning.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2141 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2136

Chapter: The Rights Of A Woman Upon Her Husband

Sunan Abu Dawud 2142
Narrated Mu'awiyah al-Qushayri: Mu'awiyah asked: Messenger of Allah, what is the right of the wife of one of us over him? He replied: That you should give her food when you eat, clothe her when you clothe yourself, do not strike her on the face, do not revile her or separate yourself from her except in the house.

Abu Dawud said: The meaning of "do not revile her" is, as you say: "May Allah revile you".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2142 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2137

Sunan Abu Dawud 2143
Bahz bin Hakim reported on the authority of his father from his grandfather (Mu'awiyah ibn Haydah) as saying: I said: Messenger of Allah, how should we approach our wives and how should we leave them? He replied: Approach your tilth when or how you will, give her (your wife) food when you take food, clothe when you clothe yourself, do not revile her face, and do not beat her.

Abu Dawud said: The version of Shu'bah has: That you give her food when you have food yourself, and that you clothe her when you clothe yourself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2143 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2138

Sunan Abu Dawud 2144
Narrated Mu'awiyah al-Qushayri: I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and asked him: What do you say (command) about our wives? He replied: Give them food what you have for yourself, and clothe them by which you clothe yourself, and do not beat them, and do not revile them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2144 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2139

Chapter: Regarding Hitting Women

Sunan Abu Dawud 2145
Abu Harrah Al Ruqashi reported on the authority of his uncle” The Prophet (ﷺ) said “If you fear the recalcitrance abandon them in their beds.”

The narrator Hammad said “By abandonment he meant abandonment of intercourse.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2145 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2140

Sunan Abu Dawud 2146
Iyas ibn Abdullah ibn Abu Dhubab reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Do not beat Allah's handmaidens, but when Umar came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Women have become emboldened towards their husbands, he (the Prophet) gave permission to beat them. Then many women came round the family of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) complaining against their husbands. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Many women have gone round Muhammad's family complaining against their husbands. They are not the best among you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2146 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2141

Sunan Abu Dawud 2147
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man will not be asked as to why he beat his wife.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2147 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2142

Chapter: Regarding The Command To Lower The Gaze

Sunan Abu Dawud 2148
Jarir said I asked the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) about an accidental glance (on a woman). He (ﷺ) said “Turn your eyes away.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2148 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2143

Sunan Abu Dawud 2149
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: to Ali: Do not give a second look, Ali, (because) while you are not to blame for the first, you have no right to the second.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2149 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2144

Sunan Abu Dawud 2150
Ibn Masu’d reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “ A woman should not rub her body directly with the body of another woman so that she describes it to her husband as if he were looking at her.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2150 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2145

Sunan Abu Dawud 2151
Jabir said “The Prophet (ﷺ) saw a woman so he entered upon Zainab daughter of Jahsh and had intercourse with her. He (ﷺ) then came out and said to his companions and said to them “A woman advances in the form of a devil. When one of you finds that he should go to his wife (and have intercourse with her) for that will repel what he is feeling.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2151 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2146

Sunan Abu Dawud 2152
Ibn ‘Abbas said “I did not see anything more resembling to minor sins than what Abu Hurairah reported from the Prophet (ﷺ) who said “Allaah has decreed for the children of Adam a share in adultery, he will get it by all means, the adultery of eyes is looking; the adultery of tongue is speaking; the soul desires and has a passion; the private parts confirms or falsifies it.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2152 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2147

Sunan Abu Dawud 2153
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying “ Every child of Adam has his share in adultery. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. This version goes “And the hands commit adultery; their adultery is catching; and the legs commit adultery; their adultery is walking; and the mouth commits adultery – its adultery is kissing.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2153 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2148

Sunan Abu Dawud 2154
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators. This version adds “The fornication of ear is hearing.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2154 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2149

Chapter: Regarding Intercourse With Captives

Sunan Abu Dawud 2155
Abu Sa’id Al Khudri said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. Some of the Companions of Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) were reluctant to have relations with the female captives because of their pagan husbands. So, Allaah the exalted sent down the Qur’anic verse “And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hand posses.” This is to say that they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2155 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2150

Sunan Abu Dawud 2156
Abu Al Darda said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) was in a battle. He saw a woman who was nearing the time when she was to deliver a child. “He said “Perhaps the master has intercourse with her.”. They(the people) said “Yes”. He said “I am inclined to invoke a curse on him which will enter his grave with him. How can he make it (the child) an heir when it is not lawful for him? How can he take it into his service when that is not lawful for him?”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2156 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2151

Sunan Abu Dawud 2157
Abu Sa’id Al Khudri traced to Prophet (ﷺ) the following statement regarding the captives taken at Atwas. There must be no intercourse with pregnant woman till she gives birth to her child or with the one who is not pregnant till she has had one menstrual period.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2157 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2152

Sunan Abu Dawud 2158
Narrated Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit al-Ansari: Should I tell you what I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say on the day of Hunayn: It is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the last day to water what another has sown with his water (meaning intercourse with women who are pregnant); it is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the Last Day to have intercourse with a captive woman till she is free from a menstrual course; and it is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the Last Day to sell spoil till it is divided.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2158 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2153

Sunan Abu Dawud 2159
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Ibn Ishaq through a different chain of narrators. This version has the traditional word “a menstrual course” in the phrase “till she is free from a menstrual course”. This is a misunderstanding on the part of the narrator Abu Mu’awiyah. This is correct in the tradition of Abu Sa’id Al Khudri. This version has the additional words “he who believes in Allaah and the Last Day should not ride on a mount belonging to the spoil of Muslims and when he makes it emaciated returns it; he who believes in Allaah and the Last Day should not put on cloth belonging to the spoils of Muslims and when makes it old (shabby) returns it.

Abu Dawud said “The word “menstrual course” is not guarded. This is a misunderstanding on the part of Abu Mu’awiyah”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2159 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2154

Chapter: Regarding Intercourse

Sunan Abu Dawud 2160
'Amr b. Shu'aib on his father's authority said that his grandfather (Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As) reported the Prophet (ﷺ) said: If one of you marries a woman or buys a slave, he should say: "O Allah, I ask You for the good in her, and in the disposition You have given her; I take refuge in You from the evil in her, and in the disposition You have given her." When he buys a camel, he should take hold of the top of its hump and say the same kind of thing.

Abu Dawud said: Abu Sa'id added the following words in his version: He should then tale hold of her forelock and pray for blessing in the case of a woman or a slave.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2160 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2155

Sunan Abu Dawud 2161
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying “If anyone who means to have intercourse with his wife says “In the name of Allaah, O Allaah, keep us away from the devil and keep the devil away from what You hast provided us.” It will be ordained that no devil will ever harm the child born to them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2161 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2156

Sunan Abu Dawud 2162
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who has intercourse with his wife through her anus is accursed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2162 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2157

Sunan Abu Dawud 2163
Muhammad bin Al Munkadir said I heard Jabir say The Jews used to say “When a man has intercourse with his wife through the vagina, but being on her back the child will have a squint, so the verse came down. Your wives are a tilth to you, so come to your tilth however you will.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2163 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2158

Sunan Abu Dawud 2164
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: Ibn Umar misunderstood (the Qur'anic verse, "So come to your tilth however you will")--may Allah forgive him. The fact is that this clan of the Ansar, who were idolaters, lived in the company of the Jews who were the people of the Book. They (the Ansar) accepted their superiority over themselves in respect of knowledge, and they followed most of their actions. The people of the Book (i.e. the Jews) used to have intercourse with their women on one side alone (i.e. lying on their backs). This was the most concealing position for (the vagina of) the women. This clan of the Ansar adopted this practice from them. But this tribe of the Quraysh used to uncover their women completely, and seek pleasure with them from in front and behind and laying them on their backs.

When the muhajirun (the immigrants) came to Medina, a man married a woman of the Ansar. He began to do the same kind of action with her, but she disliked it, and said to him: We were approached on one side (i.e. lying on the back); do it so, otherwise keep away from me. This matter of theirs spread widely, and it reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Qur'anic verse: "Your wives are a tilth to you, so come to your tilth however you will," i.e. from in front, from behind or lying on the back. But this verse meant the place of the delivery of the child, i.e. the vagina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2164 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2159

Chapter: Regarding Menstruating Women And Embracing Them

Sunan Abu Dawud 2165
Anas bin Malik said Among the Jews when a woman menstruated, they did not eat with her and drink with her and did not associate with her in their houses, so the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) was questioned about it. Hence, Allah the Exalted revealed “And they ask you about menstruation,. Say “It is harmful, so keep aloof from women during menstruation till the end of the verse. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “Associate with them in the houses and do everything except sexual intercourse. The Jews thereupon said “This man does not leave anything we do without opposing us in it. Usaid bin Hudair and Abbad bin Bishr came to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and said, Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) the Jews are saying such and such. Shall we not have intercourse with them during their menstruation? The face of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) underwent such a change that we thought he was angry with them, so they went out. They were met by a gift of milk which was being brought to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and he sent after them, whereby we felt that he was not angry with them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2165 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2160

Sunan Abu Dawud 2166
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to lie in one cloth at night while I was menstruating. If anything from me smeared him, he washed the same place (that was smeared), and did not wash beyond it. If anything from him smeared his clothe, he washed the same place and did not wash beyond that, and prayed with it (i.e. the clothe).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2166 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2161

Sunan Abu Dawud 2167
Maimunah daughter of Al Harith said “When the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) intended to associate and lie with any of his wives who was menstruating, he ordered her to wrap up the lower garment(loin-cloth) and then he had association with her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2167 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2162

Chapter: Regarding The Penalty For The One Who Approaches His Wife While She Is Menstruating

Sunan Abu Dawud 2168
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said about a man who has sexual intercourse with a menstruating woman: He should give one or half dinar as sadaqah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2168 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2163

Sunan Abu Dawud 2169
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: If a man has sexual intercourse (with menstruating woman) during her bleeding, he should give one dinar as sadaqah, and if he does so when bleeding has stopped, he should give half a dinar as sadaqah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2169 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2164

Chapter: Regarding 'Azl (Withdrawing Before Ejaculation)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2170
Abu Sa’id reported “The people mentioned about withdrawing the penis before the Prophet (ﷺ). He said “Why one of you does so? He did not say “One of you should not do so”. Every soul that is to be born, Allaah will create it. Abu Dawud said “Qaza’ah is a client of Ziyad”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2170 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2165

Sunan Abu Dawud 2171
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: A man said: Messenger of Allah, I have a slave-girl and I withdraw the penis from her (while having intercourse), and I dislike that she becomes pregnant. I intend (by intercourse) what the men intend by it.

The Jews say that withdrawing the penis (azl) is burying the living girls on a small scale. He (the Prophet) said: The Jews told a lie. If Allah intends to create it, you cannot turn it away.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2171 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2166

Sunan Abu Dawud 2172
Muhairiz said “I entered the mosque and saw Abu Sa’id Al Khudri. I sat with him and asked about withdrawing the penis (while having intercourse). Abu Sa’id said We went out with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) on the expedition to Banu Al Mustaliq and took some Arab women captive and we desired the women for we were suffering from the absence of our wives and we wanted ransom, so we intended to withdraw the penis (while having intercourse with the slave women). But we asked ourselves “can we draw the penis when the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) is among us before asking him about it? So we asked him about it. He said “it does not matter if you do not do it, for very soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2172 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2167

Sunan Abu Dawud 2173
Jabir said “A man from the Ansar came to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and said “I have a slave girl and I have intercourse with her. But I dislike her to conceive. He replied “Withdraw your penis from her if you wish for what is decreed for her will come to her.” After a time the man came to him and said “The girl has become pregnant”. He said “I told you that what was decreed for her would come to her.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2173 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 11, Hadith 2168

Chapter: What Is Disliked Of A Man Mentioning What He Experienced With His Wife

Sunan Abu Dawud 2174
Narrated AbuHurayrah: AbuNadrah reported: An old man of Tufawah said to me: I was a guest of AbuHurayrah at Medina. I did not find any one of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) more devoted to worship and more hospitable than AbuHurayrah.

One day I was with him when he was sitting on his bed. He had a purse which contained pebbles or kernels. A black slave-girl of his was sitting below. Counting them he was glorifying Allah. When the pebbles or the kernels in the purse were finished, she gathered them and put them again in the purse, and gave it to him. He said: Should I not tell you about me and about the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?

I said: Yes. He said: Once when I was laid up with fever in the mosque, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and entered the mosque, and said: Who saw the youth of ad-Daws. He said this three times.

A man said: Messenger of Allah, there he is, laid up with fever on one side of the mosque. He moved, walking forward till he reached me. He placed his hand on me. He had a kind talk with me, and I rose. He then began to walk till he reached the place where he used to offer his prayer. He paid his attention to the people. There were two rows of men and one row of women, or two rows of women and one row of men (the narrator is doubtful).

He then said: If Satan makes me forget anything during the prayer, the men should glorify Allah, and the women should clap their hands. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then prayed and he did not forget anything during the prayer.

He said: Be seated in your places, be seated in your places. The narrator, Musa, added the word "here". He then praised Allah and exalted Him, and said: Now to our topic.

The agreed version begins: He then said: Is there any man among you who approaches his wife, closes the door, covers himself with a curtain, and he is concealed with the curtain of Allah?

They replied: Yes. He said: later he sits and says: I did so-and-so; I did so-and-so. The people kept silence. He then turned to the women and said (to them): Is there any woman among you who narrates it? They kept silence. Then a girl fell on one of her knees. The narrator, Mu'ammil, said in his version: a buxom girl. She raised her head before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) so that he could see her and listen to her.

She said: Messenger of Allah, they (the men) describe the secrets (of intercourse) and they (the women) also describe the secrets (of intercourse) to the people.

He said: Do you know what the similitude is? He said: The likeness of this act is the likeness of a female Satan who meets the male Satan on the roadside; he fulfils his desire with her while the people are looking at him. Beware! The perfume of men is that whose smell becomes visible and its colour does not appear. Beware! The perfume of women is that whose colour becomes visible and whose smell is not obvious.

AbuDawud said: From here I remembered this tradition from Mu'ammil and Musa: Beware! No man should lie with another man, no woman should lie with another woman except with one's child or father. He also mentioned a third which I have forgotten. This has been mentioned in the version of Musaddad, but I do not remember it as precisely as I like.

The narrator, Musa, said: Hammad narrated this tradition from al-Jarir from AbuNadrah from at-Tufawi.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2174 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 129 (*) English

Book: 13 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Divorce (Kitab Al-Talaq)

Chapter: Regarding Someone Who Ruins A Wife For Her Husband

Sunan Abu Dawud 2175
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Anyone who incites a woman against her husband or a slave against his master is not one of us.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2175 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2170

Chapter: Regarding A Woman Who Asks Her Husband To Divorce Another Wife Of His

Sunan Abu Dawud 2176
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “A woman should not ask for the divorce of her sister to make her bowl vacant for her and to marry him. She will have what is decreed for her.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2176 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2171

Chapter: Regarding The Disliked Nature Of Divorce

Sunan Abu Dawud 2177
Narrated Muharib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah did not make anything lawful more abominable to Him than divorce.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2177 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2172

Sunan Abu Dawud 2178
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Of all the lawful acts the most detestable to Allah is divorce.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2178 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2173

Chapter: Regarding The Divorce According To The Sunnah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2179
‘Abd Allah bin Umar said that he divorced his wife while she was menstruating during the time of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). So ‘Umar bin Al Khattab asked the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) about this matter. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “Order him, he must take her back and keep her back till she is purified, then has another menstrual period and is purified. Thereafter if he desires he may divorce her before having intercourse with her, for that is the period of waiting which Allaah the Glorified has commanded for the divorce of women.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2179 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2174

Sunan Abu Dawud 2180
The aforesaid tradition has also been transmitted by Nafi’ through a different chain of narrators. This version says Ibn ‘Umar divorced a wife of his while she was menstruating pronouncing one divorce. He then narrated the rest of the tradition similar to the one narrated by Malik.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2180 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2175

Sunan Abu Dawud 2181
Ibn ‘Umar said that he divorced his wife while she was menstruating. ‘Umar mentioned the matter to the Prophet(ﷺ). He (the Prophet) said “Order him, he must take her back and divorce her when she is purified (from menstrual discharge) or she is pregnant.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2181 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2176

Sunan Abu Dawud 2182
‘Abd Allah (bin Umar) said that he divorced his wife while she was menstruating. ‘Umar mentioned the matter to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) became angry and said “Command him, he must take her back and keep her back till she is purified, then has another menstrual period and is purified. Then if he desires he may divorce her during the period of purity before he has intercourse with her. This is the divorce for waiting period as commanded by Allaah, the Exalted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2182 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2177

Sunan Abu Dawud 2183
Yunus bin Jubair said that he asked Ibn ‘Umar “How many times did you pronounce divorce to your wife? He replied, once.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2183 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2178

Sunan Abu Dawud 2184
Yunus bin Jubair said “I asked ‘Abd Allah bin ‘Umar “A man divorced his wife while she was menstruating? He said do you know ‘Abd Allah bin ‘Umar? He said, yes. ‘Abd Allah bin ‘Umar divorced his wife while she was menstruating. So, ‘Umar came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him (about this matter). He said Command him to take her back in marriage he may the divorce her in the beginning of the waiting period. I (Ibn Jubair) asked him “Will this divorce be counted? He said “Why not?” If he was helpless and showed his foolishness (that would have been counted).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2184 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2179

Sunan Abu Dawud 2185
Abdur Rahman ibn Ayman, the client of Urwah, asked Ibn Umar and Abu al-Zubayr was was listening: What do you think if a man divorces his wife while she is menstruating? He said: Abdullah ibn Umar divorced his wife while she was menstruating during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).So Umar asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: Abdullah ibn Umar divorced his wife while she was menstruating. Abdullah said: He returned her to me and did not count it (the pronouncement) anything. He said: When she is purified, he may divorce her or keep her with him. Ibn Umar said: The Prophet (ﷺ) recited the Qur'anic verse: O Prophet, when you divorce women, divorce them in the beginning of their waiting period."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Yunus b. Jubair, Anas b. Sirin b. Jubair, Zaid b. Aslam, Abu al-Zubair and Mansur from Abu Wa'il on the authority of Ibn 'Umar. They all agreed on the theme that the Prophet (ﷺ) commanded him to take her back (and keep her) till she was purified. Then if he desired, he might divorce her or keep her with him if he wanted to do so. The version narrated by al-Zuhri from Salim from Nafi' on the authority of Ibn 'Umar has: The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded him to take her back (and keep her) till she is purified, and then has menstrual discharge, and then she is purified. Then if he desires, he may divorce her and if he desires he may keep her.

Abu Dawud said: A version like that of Nafi' and al-Zuhri has also been transmitted by 'Ata al-Khurasani from al-Hasan on the authority of Ibn 'Umar. All the versions of this tradition contradict the one narrated by Abu al-Zubair.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2185 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2180

Chapter: A Man Takes His Wife Back Without Any Witnesses

Sunan Abu Dawud 2186
Narrated Mutarrif ibn Abdullah: Imran ibn Husayn was asked about a person who divorces his wife, and then has intercourse with her, but he does not call any witness to her divorce nor to her restoration. He said: You divorced against the sunnah and took her back against the sunnah. Call someone to bear witness to her divorce, and to her return in marriage, and do not repeat it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2186 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2181

Chapter: Regarding The Sunnah For Divorcing Slaves

Sunan Abu Dawud 2187
Narrated Umar ibn Mu'tab: Abu Hasan, a client of Banu Nawfal asked Ibn Abbas: A slave had a wife who was a slave-girl. He divorced her by two pronouncements. Afterwards both of them were freed. Is it permissible for him to ask her in marriage again? He said: Yes. This is a decision given by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2187 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2182

Sunan Abu Dawud 2188
The aforesaid tradition (No. 2182) has also been transmitted by Ali (ibn al-Mubarak) through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.

This version adds: Ibn Abbas said: There remained one more pronouncement of divorce for you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took the same decision.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: 'Abd al-Razzaq said that Ibn al-Mubarak said to Ma'mar: Who is this Abu al-Hasan ? He bore a big rock.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Zuhri has narrated (traditions) on the authority of this Abu al-Hasan. Al-Zuhri said: He was lawyer, and al-Zuhri narrated many traditions from Abu al-Hasan.

Abu Dawud said: Abu al-Hasan is well known narrator. This tradition is not practiced.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2188 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2183

Sunan Abu Dawud 2189
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The divorce of a slave-woman consists in saying it twice and her waiting period is two menstrual courses (qur') AbuAsim said: A similar tradition has been narrated to me by Muzahir and al-Qasim on the authority of Aisha from the Prophet (ﷺ), except that he said: And her waiting period ('iddah) is two courses.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition is obscure.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2189 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2184

Chapter: Regarding A Divorce Before The Marriage

Sunan Abu Dawud 2190
'Amr b. Shu'aib on his father's authority said that his grandfather (Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As): The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no divorce except in what you possess; there is no possession, there is no sale transaction till you possess. The narrator Ibn as-Sabbah added: There is no fulfilling a vow till you possess.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2190 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2185

Sunan Abu Dawud 2191
The above tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Amr bin Shu’aib through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds “If anyone swears an oath to do an act of disobedience to GOD, his oath is not valid, and if anyone swears an oath to sever relationship, his oath is not valid(i.e., he must not fulfill it)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2191 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2186

Sunan Abu Dawud 2192
The above tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Amr bin Shu’aib through a different chain of narrators. This version adds The Prophet (ﷺ) said “There is no vow except in an act which seeks the pleasure of Allah, the Exalted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2192 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2187

Chapter: Regarding Divorcing By Mistake

Sunan Abu Dawud 2193
Muhammad ibn Ubayd ibn Abu Salih who lived in Ayliya said: I went out with Adi ibn Adi al-Kindi till we came to Mecca. He sent me to Safiyyah daughter of Shaybah who remembered a tradition (that she had heard) from Aisha. She said: I heard Aisha say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: There is no divorce or emancipation in case of constraint or duress (ghalaq).

Abu Dawud said: I think ghalaq means anger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2193 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2188

Chapter: Regarding A Divorce That Was Said In Jest

Sunan Abu Dawud 2194
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There are three things which, whether undertaken seriously or in jest, are treated as serious: Marriage, divorce and taking back a wife (after a divorce which is not final)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2194 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2189

Chapter: The Abrogation Of Taking Back A Wife After The Third Divorce

Sunan Abu Dawud 2195
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Divorced women shall wait concerning themselves for three monthly periods. Nor is it lawful for them to hide what Allah hath created in their wombs. This means that if a man divorced his wife he had the right to take her back in marriage though he had divorced her by three pronouncements. This was then repealed (by a Qur'anic verse). Divorce is only permissible twice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2195 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2190

Sunan Abu Dawud 2196
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Abd Yazid, the father of Rukanah and his brothers, divorced Umm Rukanah and married a woman of the tribe of Muzaynah. She went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: He is of no use to me except that he is as useful to me as a hair; and she took a hair from her head. So separate me from him. The Prophet (ﷺ) became furious. He called on Rukanah and his brothers. He then said to those who were sitting beside him. Do you see so-and-so who resembles Abdu Yazid in respect of so-and-so; and so-and-so who resembles him in respect of so-and-so? They replied: Yes. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Abdu Yazid: Divorce her. Then he did so. He said: Take your wife, the mother of Rukanah and his brothers, back in marriage. He said: I have divorced her by three pronouncements, Messenger of Allah. He said: I know: take her back. He then recited the verse: "O Prophet, when you divorce women, divorce them at their appointed periods."

Abu Dawud said: The tradition narrated by Nafi' b. 'Ujair and 'Abd Allah b. Yazid b. Rukanah from his father on the authority of his grandfather reads: Rukanah divorced his wife absolutely (i.e. irrevocable divorce). The Prophet (ﷺ) restored her to him. This version is sounder (than other versions), for they (i.e. these narrators) are the children of his man, and the members of the family are more aware of his case. Rukanah divorced his wife absolutely (i.e. three divorces in one pronouncement) and the Prophet (ﷺ) made it a single divorce.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2196 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2191

Sunan Abu Dawud 2197
Mujahid said “I was with Ibn ‘Abbas”. A man came to him and said that he divorced his wife by three pronouncements. I kept silence and thought that he was going to restore het to him. He then said “A man goes and commits a foolish act and then says “O, Ibn ‘Abbas! Alaah has said “And for those who fear Allaah, He (ever) prepares a way out.” Since you did not keep duty to Allaah I do not find a way out for you. You disobeyed your Lord and your wife was separated from you. Allaah has said “O Prophet! When you divorce women divorce them in the beginning of their waiting period.”

Abu Dawud said “This tradition has been transmitted by Humaid Al A’raj and by others from Mujahid on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas. Shu’bjh narrated it from ‘Amr bin Murrah from Sa’id bin Jubair on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas. Ayyub and Ibn ‘Jubair both narrated it from “’Ikrimah bin Khalid from Sa’id bin Jubair on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas. Ibn Juraij narrated it from ‘Abd Al Hamid bin Rafi’ from ‘Ata from Ibn ‘Abbas. Al A’mash narrated it from Malik bin Al Harith on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas. They all said about the divorce by three pronouncements. He allowed it and said” (Your wife) has been separated from you similar to the tradition narrated by Isma’il from Ayub from ‘Abd Allaah bin Kathir.”

Abu Dawud said “Hammad bin Zaid narrated it from Ayyub from ‘Ikrimah on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas. This version adds If he said “You are divorced three times saying in one pronouncement, it constitutes a single (divorce). Isma’il bin Ibrahim narrated it from Ayyub from ‘Ikrimah. This is his (‘Ikrimah’s) statement. He did not mention the name of Ibn ‘Abbas. He narrated it as a statement of ‘Ikrimah.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2197 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2192

Sunan Abu Dawud 2198
Abu Dawud said “The opinion of Ibn ‘Abbas has been mentioned in the following tradition. “Ahmad bin Salih and Muhammad bin Yahya narrated this is the version of Ahmad (bin Salih)” from ‘Abd Ar Razzaq from Ma’mar from Al Zuhri from Abu Salamah din Abd Al Rahman bin ‘Awf and Muhammad bin ‘Abd Al Rahman bin Thawban from Muhammad bin Iyas that Ibn ‘Abbas, Abu Hurairah and ‘Abd Alah bin ‘Amr bin Al ‘As were asked about a virgin who is divorced three times by her husband. They all said “She is not lawful for him until she marries a man other than her former husband.” Abu Dawud said “Malik narrated from Yahya bin Sa’id from Bukair bin Al Ashajj from Mu’awiyah bin Abi ‘Ayyash who was present on this occasion when Muhammad bin Iyas bin Al Bukair came to Ibn Al Zubair and Asim in ‘Umar. He asked them about this matter. They replied “Go to Ibn ‘Abbas and Abu Hurairah, I have left them with A’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her). He then narrated the rest of the tradition.”

Abu Dawud said “The statement of Ibn ‘Abbas goes “The divorce by three pronouncements separates the wife from husband whether the marriage has been consummated or not, the previous husband is not lawful for her until she marries a man other than her husband”. This statement is like the tradition which deals with the exchange of money. In this tradition the narrator said “Ibn ‘Abbas withdrew his opinion.”"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2198 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2192

Sunan Abu Dawud 2199
Tawus said A man called Abu Al Sahba used to ask Ibn ‘Abbas questions frequently. He asked “Do you know that when a man divorced his wife by three pronouncement before sexual intercourse with her, they (the people) made it a single divorce during the time of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), of Abu Bakr and in the early phase of the caliphate of ‘Umar?” Ibn “Abbas said “Yes, when a man divorced his wife by three pronouncement before sexual intercourse they made it a single divorce during the time of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), of Abu Bakr and in the early phase of the caliphate of ‘Umar. When he saw that the people frequently divorced (by three pronouncements) he said “Make them operative on them (i.e., on women)”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2199 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2193

Sunan Abu Dawud 2200
Tawus said: Abu al-Sahba' said to Ibn Abbas: Do you know that a divorce by three pronouncements was made a single one during the time of the Prophet (ﷺ), and of AbuBakr and in the early days of the caliphate of Umar? He replied: Yes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2200 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2194

Chapter: Regarding Statements That Equate To Divorce, And Intentions

Sunan Abu Dawud 2201
‘Umar bin Al Khattab reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “Actions are to be judged only by intentions and a man will have only what he intended. When one’s emigration is to Allaah and His Apostle, his emigration is to Allaah and His Apostle but his emigration is to a worldly end at which he aims or to a woman whom he marries , his emigration is to that for which he emigrated.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2201 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2195

Sunan Abu Dawud 2202
‘Abd Allah bin Ka’b reported “I heard Ka’ab bin Malik. He then narrated his story about the battle of Tabuk.(Narrating the story) he added “When forty out of fifty days passed”, the messenger of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) came and said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) has commanded you to keep away from your wife. He said “So, I (Ka’b bin Malik)” said “Should I divorce her or what should I do? He said “No, but only keep away from her and do not go near her”. So, I said to my wife “Go to your people and live with them until Allaah, the exalted makes a decision in this matter.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2202 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2196

Chapter: Regarding Allowing The Wife To Choose

Sunan Abu Dawud 2203
A’ishah said The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) gave us our choice and we chose him so that was not reckoned anything (i.e., divorce)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2203 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2197

Chapter: Regarding The Phrase: 'Your Matter Is In Your Hands'

Sunan Abu Dawud 2204
Hammad ibn Zayd said: I asked Ayyub: Do you know anyone who narrates the tradition narrated by Al-Hasan about uttering the words (addressing wife). "Your matter is in your hand"? He replied: No, except something similar transmitted by Qatadah from Kathir, the client of Samurah, from AbuSalamah on the authority of AbuHurayrah from the Prophet (ﷺ). Ayyub said: Kathir then came to us; so I asked him (about this matter). He replied: I never narrated it. I mentioned it to Qatadah who said: Yes (he narrated it) but he forgot.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2204 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2198

Sunan Abu Dawud 2205
Qatadah reported on the authority of Al Hasan the uttering of the words “Your matter is in your hand” amounts to three pronouncements of divorce.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2205 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2199

Chapter: Regarding An Irrevocable (Al-Battah) Divorce

Sunan Abu Dawud 2206
Nafi' bun Ujair bin Abd Yazid bin Ruknah reported Ruknah bin ‘Abd Yazid divorced his wife Suhaimah absolutely. The Prophet (ﷺ) was informed about this matter. He said to him (the Prophet) I swear by Allaah that I meant it to be only a single utterance of divorce. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “I swear by Allaah that I meant it to be only a single divorce. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) restored her to him, Then he divorced her the second time in the time of ‘Umar and the third time of ‘Uthman.

Abu Dawud said “This tradition contains the words of Ibrahim in its beginning and the words of Ibn Al Sarh in the end.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2206 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2200

Sunan Abu Dawud 2207
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Rukanah bin Yazid from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2207 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2201

Sunan Abu Dawud 2208
'Ali b. Yazid b. Rukanah reported on the authority of his father from his grandfather that he (Rukanah) divorced his wife absolutely; so he came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He asked (him): What did you intend? He said: A single utterance of divorce. He said: Do you swear by Allah? He replied: I swear by Allah. He said: It stands as you intended.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition is sounder than that of Ibn Juraij that Rukanah divorced his wife by three pronouncements, for they are the members of his family and they are more aware for him. The tradition of Ibn Juraij has been narrated by some children of Abu Rafi' from 'Ikrimah on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2208 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2202

Chapter: Regarding Whisperings Of Divorce

Sunan Abu Dawud 2209
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying “Allah has ignored for my community what comes to their mind, so long as they do not act or pronounce words to that effect.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2209 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2203

Chapter: Regarding A Man Calling His Wife: "My Sister"

Sunan Abu Dawud 2210
Narrated Tamimah al-Hujayni: A man said to his wife: O my younger sister! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)said: Is she your sister? He (the Prophet disliked it and prohibited saying so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2210 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2204

Sunan Abu Dawud 2211
Abu Tamimah reported from a man of his tribe “The Prophet (ﷺ) heard a man say his wife “O my younger sister! So he prohibited him (addressing his wife in this manner)

Abu Dawud said “This tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Abd Al Aziz bin Al Mukhtar from Khalid from Abu ‘Uthman from Abu Thamimah from the Prophet (ﷺ). This has also been narrated by Shu’bah from Khalid from a man on the authority of Abu Thamimah from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2211 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2205

Sunan Abu Dawud 2212
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying Abraham(peace be upon him) never told a lie except on three occasions twice for the sake of Allaah. Allaah quoted his words (in the Qur’an) “I am indeed sick” and “Nay, this was done by - this is their biggest one”. Once he was passing through the land of a tyrant (king). He stayed there in a place. People went to the tyrant and informed him saying “A man has come down here; he has a most beautiful woman with him.” So he sent for him (Abraham) and asked about her. He said she is my sister. When he returned to her, he said “he asked me about you and I informed him that you were my sister. Today there is no believer except me and you. You are my sister in the Book of Allaah (i.e., sister in faith). So do not belie me before him. The narrator then narrated the rest of the tradition.

Abu Dawud said “A similar tradition has also been narrated by Shu’aib bin Abi Hamza from Abi Al Zinad from Al A’raj on the authority of Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2212 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2206

Chapter: Regarding Az-Zihar

Sunan Abu Dawud 2213
Narrated Salamah ibn Sakhr al-Bayadi: I was a man who was more given than others to sexual intercourse with women. When the month of Ramadan came, I feared lest I should have intercourse with my wife, and this evil should remain with me till the morning. So I made my wife like my mother's back to me till the end of Ramadan. But one night when she was waiting upon me, something of her was revealed. Suddenly I jumped upon her. When the morning came I went to my people and informed them about this matter.

I said: Go along with me to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

They said: No, by Allah. So I went to the Prophet (peace be upon him and informed him of the matter.

He said: Have you really committed it, Salamah? I said: I committed it twice, Messenger of Allah. I am content with the Commandment of Allah, the Exalted; so take a decision about me according to what Allah has shown you.

He said: Free a slave. I said: By Him Who sent you with truth, I do not possess a neck other than this: and I struck the surface of my neck.

He said: Then fast two consecutive months. I said: Whatever I suffered is due to fasting.

He said: Feed sixty poor people with a wasq of dates.

I said: By Him Who sent you with truth, we passed the night hungry; there was no food in our house.

He said: Then go to the collector of sadaqah of Banu Zurayq; he must give it to you. Then feed sixty poor people with a wasq of dates; and you and your family eat the remaining dates. Then I came back to my people, and said (to them): I found with you poverty and bad opinion; and I found with the Prophet (ﷺ) prosperity and good opinion. He has commanded me to give alms to you.

Ibn al-Ala' added: Ibn Idris said: Bayadah is a sub-clan of Banu Zurayq.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2213 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2207

Sunan Abu Dawud 2214
Narrated Khuwaylah, daughter of Malik ibn Tha'labah: My husband, Aws ibn as-Samit, pronounced the words: You are like my mother. So I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), complaining to him about my husband.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) disputed with me and said: Remain dutiful to Allah; he is your cousin.

I continued (complaining) until the Qur'anic verse came down: "Certainly has Allah heard the speech of the one who argues with you, [O Muhammad], concerning her husband…" [58:1] till the prescription of expiation.

He then said: He should set free a slave. She said: He cannot afford it. He said: He should fast for two consecutive months. She said: Messenger of Allah, he is an old man; he cannot keep fasts. He said: He should feed sixty poor people. She said: He has nothing which he may give in alms. At that moment an araq (i.e. date-basket holding fifteen or sixteen sa's) was brought to him.

I said: I shall help him with another date-basked ('araq). He said: You have done well. Go and feed sixty poor people on his behalf, and return to your cousin. The narrator said: An araq holds sixty sa's of dates.

Abu Dawud said: She atoned on his behalf without seeking his permission.

Abu Dawud said: This man (Aws b. al-Samit) is the brother of 'Ubadah b. al-Samit.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2214 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2208

Sunan Abu Dawud 2215
A similar tradition has been transmitted by Ibn Ishaq with a different chain of narrators. But in this version he said ‘Araq is a date-basket holding thirty sa’s.

Abu Dawud said “This version is sounder than that of Yahya bin Adam.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2215 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2209

Sunan Abu Dawud 2216
Another version transmitted by Abu Salamah bin ‘Abd Al Rahman has ‘Araq is a date-basket holding fifteen sa’s.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2216 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2210

Sunan Abu Dawud 2217
The tradition mentioned above has been transmitted by Sulaiman bin Yasar. This version has “Then some dates were brought to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and he gave it him. They measured about fifteen sa’s “. He said “Give them in alms”. He said “Is there anyone needier than I and my family. Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ)?” The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “Eat them, you and your family.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2217 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2211

Sunan Abu Dawud 2218
Abu Dawud said “I recited to Muhammad bin Wazir Al Misri and said to him Bishr bin Bakr narrated it to you and Al Auza’i narrated it to us. And he said “At’a narrated it to us on the authority of Aus brother of ‘Ubadah bin Al Samit. The Prophet (ﷺ) gave him fifteen sa’s of wheat to feed sixty poor people.

Abu Dawud said At’a did not meet Aws (bin Al Samit) who was one of the people of Badr and died in the early days of Islam. This version is therefore, mursal (i.e., a successor narrated it directly from the Prophet (ﷺ), the link of the Companions is missing). This has been narrated by Al Auza’i from At’a from Aus.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2218 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2211

Sunan Abu Dawud 2219
Narrated Hisham b. 'Urwah: Khawlah was the wife of Aws ibn as-Samit; he was a man immensely given to sexual intercourse. When his desire for intercourse was intensified, he made his wife like his mother's back. So Allah, the Exalted, sent down Qur'anic verses relating to expiation for zihar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2219 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2212

Sunan Abu Dawud 2220
A similar tradition has been transmitted by A’ishah through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2220 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2213

Sunan Abu Dawud 2221
Narrated Ikrimah: A man made his wife like the back of his mother. He then had intercourse with her before he atoned for it. He came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him of this matter. He asked (him): What moved you to the action you have committed? He replied: I saw the whiteness of her shins in moon light. He said: Keep away from her until you expiate for your deed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2221 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2214

Sunan Abu Dawud 2222
‘Ikrimah said “A man made his wife like the back of his mother. When he saw the illumination of her shin in the moonlight, he had intercourse with her. He came to the Prophet (ﷺ). He ordered him to atone for it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2222 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2215

Sunan Abu Dawud 2223
A similar tradition has been transmitted by Ibn ‘Abbas from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators. This version does not mention the word “shin”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2223 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2216

Sunan Abu Dawud 2224
A tradition similar to that of Sufyan has been transmitted by ‘Ikrimah from the Prophet(ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2224 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2217

Sunan Abu Dawud 2225
Abu Dawud said “I heard Muhammad bin Isa narrating this tradition who said Mu’tamar narrated it to us. And he (Mu’tamar) said “ I heard Al Hakam bin Aban narrating this tradition. He did not mention the name of Ibn ‘Abbas.

Abu Dawud said “Al Hussain bin Huraith wrote to me saying “Al Fadl bin Musa narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas to the same effect from the Prophet(ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2225 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2217

Chapter: Regarding Khul'

Sunan Abu Dawud 2226
Narrated Thawban: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If any woman asks her husband for divorce without some strong reason, the odour of Paradise will be forbidden to her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2226 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2218

Sunan Abu Dawud 2227
Amrah, daughter of 'Abd al-Rahman ibn Sa'd ibn Zurarah, reported on the authority of Habibah, daughter of Sahl al-Ansariyyah: She (Habibah) was the wife of Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shimmas. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out one morning and found Habibah by his door.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who is this? She replied: I am Habibah, daughter of Sahl. He asked: What is your case? She replied: I and Thabit ibn Qays, referring to her husband, cannot live together.

When Thabit ibn Qays came, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: This is Habibah, daughter of Sahl, and she has mentioned (about you) what Allah wished to mention.

Habibah said: Messenger of Allah, all that he gave me is with me.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Thabit ibn Qays: Take it from her. So he took it from her, and she lived among her people (relatives).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2227 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2219

Sunan Abu Dawud 2228
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Habibah daughter of Sahl was the wife of Thabit ibn Qays Shimmas He beat her and broke some of her part. So she came to the Prophet (ﷺ) after morning, and complained to him against her husband. The Prophet (ﷺ) called on Thabit ibn Qays and said (to him): Take a part of her property and separate yourself from her. He asked: Is that right, Messenger of Allah? He said: Yes. He said: I have given her two gardens of mine as a dower, and they are already in her possession. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Take them and separate yourself from her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2228 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2220

Sunan Abu Dawud 2229
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The wife of Thabit ibn Qays separated herself from him for a compensation. The Prophet (ﷺ) made her waiting period a menstrual course.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by 'Abd al-Razzaq from Ma'mar from 'Amr b. Muslim from 'Ikrimah from the Prophet (ﷺ) in a mursal form (i.e. missing the link of the Companion).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2229 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2221

Sunan Abu Dawud 2230
Ibn ‘Umar said “The waiting period of a woman who separates herself from her husband for compensation is a menstrual period.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2230 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2222

Chapter: Regarding A Slave Woman Who Was Married To Slave A Or Free Man And Then Freed

Sunan Abu Dawud 2231
Ibn ‘Abbas said “Mughith was a slave.” He said “Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) make intercession for me to her (Barirah)”. The Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) said “O Barirah fear Allaah. He is your husband and father of your child”. She said “Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) do you command me for that? He said No, I am only interceding. Then tears were falling down on his (her husband’s) cheeks. The Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) said to ‘Abbas “Are you not surprised with the love of Mughith for Barirah and her hatred for him.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2231 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2223

Sunan Abu Dawud 2232
Ibn ‘Abbas said “The husband of Barirah was a black slave called Mughith. The Prophet (ﷺ) gave her choice and commanded her to observe the waiting period.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2232 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2224

Sunan Abu Dawud 2233
While relating the tradition about Barirah A’ishah said “her husband was a slave, so the Prophet(ﷺ) gave her choice. She chose herself. Had he been a free man, he would not given her choice.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2233 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2225

Sunan Abu Dawud 2234
A’ishah said “The Prophet (ﷺ) gave her choice. Her husband was a slave.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2234 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2226

Chapter: Who So Said That He Was A Free Man

Sunan Abu Dawud 2235
A’ishah said “Barirah’s husband was a free man when she was emancipated. She was given choice. She said “I do not like to remain with him. I have such and such (grievances)”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2235 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2227

Chapter: When Will She Have Such An Option ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 2236
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Barirah was emancipated, and she was the wife of Mughith, a slave of Aal AbuAhmad. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave her choice, and said to her: If he has intercourse with you, then there is no choice for you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2236 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2228

Chapter: If Two Slaves Are Set Free Together, Does The Wife Have The Option ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 2237
Al-Qasim said: Aisha intended to set free two slaves of her who were spouses. She, therefore, asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about this matter. He commanded to begin with the man before the woman. The narrator Nasr said: Abu 'Ali al-Hanafi reported it to me on the authority of Ubaydullah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2237 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2229

Chapter: If One Of The Two Who Are Married Accepts Islam

Sunan Abu Dawud 2238
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man came after embracing Islam during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Afterwards his wife came after embracing Islam. He said: Messenger of Allah, she embraced Islam along with me; so restore her to me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2238 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2230

Sunan Abu Dawud 2239
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A woman embraced Islam during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ); she then married. Her (former) husband then came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have already embraced Islam, and she had the knowledge about my Islam. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took her away from her latter husband and restored her to her former husband.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2239 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2231

Chapter: Up Till When Will She Be Returned To Her Husband If He Accepts Islam After Her ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 2240
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) restored his daughter Zaynab to Abul'As on the basis of the previous marriage, and he did not do anything afresh.

Muhammad b. 'Amr said in his version: After six years. Al-Hasan b. 'Ali said: After two years.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2240 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2232

Chapter: Regarding A Man Who Was Married To More Than Four Women, Or To Two Sisters, And Then He Accepts Islam

Sunan Abu Dawud 2241
Narrated Al-Harith ibn Qays al-Asadi: I embraced Islam while I had eight wives. So I mentioned it to the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (said) said: Select four of them.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated to us by Ahmad b. Ibrahim from Hushaim. He said: Qais b. al-Harith instead of al-Harith b. Qais. Ahmad b. Ibrahim said: This is correct, i.e. Qais b. al-Harith.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2241 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2233

Sunan Abu Dawud 2242
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Qais bin Al Harith through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2242 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2234

Sunan Abu Dawud 2243
Al-Dahhak b. Firuz reported on the authority of his father: I said: Messenger of Allah, I have embraced Islam and two sisters are my wives. He said: Divorce any one of them you wish.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2243 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2235

Chapter: If One Of The Parents Accepts Islam, Who Is The Child Given To ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 2244
'Abd al-Hamid ibn Ja'far reported from his father on the authority of his grandfather Rafi' ibn Sinan that he (Rafi' ibn Sinan) embraced Islam and his wife refused to embrace Islam. She came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: My daughter; she is weaned or about to wean. Rafi' said: My daughter. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: Be seated on a side. And he said to her: Be seated on a side. He then seated the girl between them, and said to them: Call her. The girl inclined to her mother. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: O Allah! guide her. The daughter then inclined to her father, and he took her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2244 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2236

Chapter: Regarding Li'an (Mutual Cursing)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2245
Sahl bin Sa’ad Al Sa’idi said that ‘Uwaimir bin Ashqar Al Ajilani came to ‘Asim bin Adl and said to him “Asim tell me about a man who finds a man along with his wife. Should he kill him and then be killed by you, or how should he act? Ask the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) ‘Asim, for me about it. ‘Asim then asked the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) about it. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) disliked the question and denounced it. What ‘Asim heard from the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) fell heavy on him. When ‘Asim returned to his family ‘Uwaimr came to him and asked ‘Asim “What did the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) say to you”? Asim replied “You did not do good to me”. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) disliked the question that I asked him. Thereupon ‘Uwaimir said “I swear by Allaah, I shall not leave until I ask him about it. So, ‘Uwaimir came to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) while he was sitting in the midst of the people.” He said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) tell me about a man who finds a man along with his wife. Should he kill him and then be killed by you, or how should he act?” The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “A revelation has been sent down about you and your wife so go away and bring her. Sahl said “So we cursed one another while I was along with the people who were with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). Then when they finished, ‘Umamir said “I shall have lied against her, Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) if I keep her. He pronounced her divorce three times before the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ)commanded him (to do so).

Ibn Shihab said “Then this became the method of invoking curses.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2245 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2237

Sunan Abu Dawud 2246
‘Abbas bin Sahl reported on the authority of his father “The Prophet (ﷺ) said to ‘Asim bin ‘Adl. Keep the woman with you till she begets the child.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2246 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2238

Sunan Abu Dawud 2247
Sahl bin Sa’d Al Sa’idi said “I attended the invoking of the curses with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when I was fifteen. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. In this version he said “She then came out pregnant and the child was ascribed to its mother.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2247 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2239

Sunan Abu Dawud 2248
Sahl bin Sa’ad reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying - in the tradition of spouses who invoked curses to each other “Look if she bears a child which has very black eyes, large buttocks, I cannot but imagine that he (i.e., ‘Uwaimir) has spoken the truth. But, if she bears a reddish child like the lizard with red spots (waharah), I cannot imagine that ‘Uwaimir has lied against her. She gave birth to a child (like that described the Prophet (ﷺ)) in a detestable manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2248 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2240

Sunan Abu Dawud 2249
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Sahl bin Sa’d Al Sa’idi through a different chain of narrators. This version adds the child was attributed to its mother.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2249 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2241

Sunan Abu Dawud 2250
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Sahl bin Sa’d Al Sa’idi through a different chain of narrators. This version has “He divorced her three times before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) implemented it and what is done before the Prophet (ﷺ) is sunnah(model behavior of the Prophet).

Sahl said “I attended this before the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ). Afterwards the sunnah about those who invoked curses on each other was established that they (the spouses) were separated from each other and they would never be united.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2250 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2242

Sunan Abu Dawud 2251
Sahl bin Sa’ad said “The version of Musaddad has “I witnessed the invoking of curses by the two spouses during the life time of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) when I was fifteen years old. When they finished invoking curses, the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) separated them from each other. Here ends the version of Musaddad. Others said “He was present when the Prophet (ﷺ) separated the spouses who invoked curses on each other. The man (Sahl) said “I shall have lied against her, Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) if I keep her.

Abu Dawud said “Some narrators did not mention the word ‘alaiha(against her).”

Abu Dawud said “No one supported Ibn ‘Uyainah that he separated the spouses who invoked curses.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2251 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2243

Sunan Abu Dawud 2252
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Sahl bin Sa’d through a different chain of narrators. This version has “She was pregnant, he denied pregnancy from him. So her son was attributed to her. In the law of succession the practice (sunnah) was established that the son gets a share in the inheritance of his mother and the mother gets the share in the inheritance of her son according to the shares prescribed by Allaah the Exalted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2252 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2244

Sunan Abu Dawud 2253
‘Abd Allah (bin Mas’ud) said “We were in the mosque on the night of a Friday, suddenly a man from the Ansar entered the mosque”. And said “If a man finds a man along with wife and declares (about her adultery) you will flog him. Or if he kills you, you will kill him or if keeps silence he will keep silence in anger. I swear by Allaah, I shall ask the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) about it”. On the next day he came to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and said “If a man finds a man along with wife and declares (about her adultery) you will flog him. Or if he kills you, you will kill him or if keeps silence he will keep silence in anger.” He said “O Allaah, disclose”. He kept on praying until the verses regarding invoking curses (li’an) came down “As for those who accuse their wives but have no witnesses except themselves.” So, the man was first involved in this trial among the people. He and his wife came to the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ). They invoked curses on each other. The man bore witness before Allaah four times that the thing he said was indeed true. He then invoked curse of Allaah on him for the fifth time if he was a liar. She then wanted to invoke curses of Allaah on him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said “Do not do that. Bust she refused and did so (i.e., invoked curses). When they returned he said “Perhaps she will give birth to a black child with curly hair.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2253 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2245

Sunan Abu Dawud 2254
Ibn ‘Abbas said “Hilal bin Umayyah accused his wife in the presence of Prophet (ﷺ) of having committed adultery with Sharik bin Sahma’”. The Prophet (ﷺ) said “Produce evidence or you must receive punishment on your back.” He said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) when one of us sees a man having intercourse with his wife should he go and seek evidence?” But the Prophet (ﷺ) merely said “You must produce evidence or you must receive punishment on your back.” Hilal then said “By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I am speaking Truly. May Allaah send down something which will free my back from punishment. Then the following Qur’anic verses were revealed “And those who make charges against their spouses but have no witnesses except themselves” reciting till he reached “one of those who speak the truth”. The Prophet (ﷺ) then returned and sent for them and they came (to him). Hilal bin Umayyah stood up and testified and the Prophet (ﷺ) was saying “Allaah knows that one of you is lying. Will one of you repent?” Then the woman got up and testified, but when she was about to do it a fifth time saying that Allaah’s anger be upon her if he was one of those who spoke the truth, they said to her “this is the deciding one”. Ibn ‘Abbas said “She then hesitated and drew back so that we thought the she would withdraw(what she said) “Look and see whether she gives birth to a child with eyes looking as if they have antimony in them, wide buttocks and fat legs, if she did. Sharik bin Sahma’ will be its father. She then gave birth to a child of a similar description. The Prophet (ﷺ) thereupon said “If it were not for what has already been stated in Allaah’s book I would have dealt severely with her.”

Abu Dawud said “This tradition has been transmitted by the people of Medina alone. They narrated the tradition of Hilal on the authority of Ibn Bashshar.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2254 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2246

Sunan Abu Dawud 2255
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered a man and his wife to invoke curses on each other, he ordered a man to put his hand on his mouth when he came to the fifth utterance, saying that it would be the deciding one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2255 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2247

Sunan Abu Dawud 2256
Ibn ‘Abbas said “Hilal bin Umayyah was one of the three persons whose repentance was accepted by Allaah. One night he returned from his land and found a man along with his wife. He witnessed with his eyes and heard with his ears. He did not threaten him till the morning.” Next day he went to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) in the morning and said Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) “I came to my wife in the night and found a man along with her. I saw with my own eyes and heard with my own ears. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) disliked what he described and he took it seriously. There upon the following Qur’anic verse came down “And those who make charges against their spouses but have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them ….” When the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) came to himself (after the revelation ended) he said “Glad tidings to you Hilal, Allaah the exalted has made ease and a way out for you.” Hilal said “I expected that from my Lord. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “Send for her. She then came.” The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) recited the verses to them and he reminded them and told them that the punishment in the next world was more severe than that in n this world. Hilal said “I swear by Allah I spoke the truth against her.” She said “He told a lie.” The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “Apply the method of invoking curses on one another. Hilal was told “Bear witness. So he bore witness before Allaah four times that he spoke the truth.” When he was about to utter the fifth time he was told “Hilal fear Allah, for the punishment in this world is easier than that in the next world and this is the deciding one, that will surely cause punishment to you.” He said “I swear by Allaah. Allah will not punish me for this (act), as He did not cause me to be flogged for this (act).” So he bore witness a fifth time invoking the curse of Allah on him if he was of those who tell a lie. Then the people said to her, Testify. So she gave testimony before Allaah that he was a liar. When she was going to testify the fifth time she was told “Fear Allah, for the punishment in this world is easier than that in the next world. This is the deciding one that will surely cause punishment to you.” She hesitated for a moment. And then said “By Allah, I will not disgrace my people.” So she testified a fifth time invoking the curse of Allah on her if he spoke the truth. Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) separated them from each other and decided that the child will not be attributed to its father. Neither she nor her child will be accused of adultery. He who accuses her or her child will be liable to punishment. He also decided that there will be no dwelling and maintenance for her (from the husband) as they were separated without divorce and death. He then said “If she gives birth to a child with reddish hair, light buttocks, wide belly and light shins he will be the child of Hilal. If she bears a dusky child with curly hair, fat limbs, fat shins and fat buttocks he will be the child of the one who was accused of adultery. She gave birth to a child with curly hair, fat limbs, fat shins and fat buttocks. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “Had there been no oaths, I would have dealt with her severely.”

‘Ikrimah said “Later on he became the chief of the tribe of Mudar. He was not attributed to his father.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2256 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2248

Sunan Abu Dawud 2257
Ibn ‘Umar said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said to the spouses who invoked curses on each other. Your reckoning is in Allaah’s hands for one of you is liar there is no way for you to (remarry) her. He then asked Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) what about my property? He replied “There is no property for you. If you have spoken the truth, it is the price for your having had the right to intercourse with her and if you have lied against her it is still more remote for you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2257 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2249

Sunan Abu Dawud 2258
Sa’d bin Jubair said I asked Ibn ‘Umar A man accused his wife of adultery? He said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) separated the brother and the sister of Banu Al ‘Ajilan (i.e., husband and wife). He said Allaah knows that one of you is a liar, will one of you repent? He repeated these words three times, but they refused. So he separated them from each other.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2258 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2250

Sunan Abu Dawud 2259
Ibn ‘Umar said A man invoked curses on his wife (charging her of adultery) during the time of Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and disowned the child. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) therefore separated them and attributed the child to the woman. Abu Dawud said “The words narrated by Malik alone are “and he attributed the child to the woman.”"

Abu Dawud said: The words narrated by Malik alone are: "and he attributed the child to the woman."

Yunus narrated from Al Zuhri on the authority of Sahl bin Sa’d in the tradition regarding li’an(invoking curses). He disowned her conception hence her child was attributed to her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2259 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2252

Chapter: Doubting The Child's Paternity

Sunan Abu Dawud 2260
Abu Hurairah said A man from Banu Fazarah came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said “My wife has given birth to a black son”. He said “Have you any camels?” He said “They are red”. He asked “Is there a dusky one among them?” He replied “Some of them are dusky”. He asked “How do you think they have come about?” He replied “This may be a strain to which they reverted”. He said “And this is perhaps a strain to which the child has reverted.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2260 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2253

Sunan Abu Dawud 2261
The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by Al Zuhri through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds “At that time he was hinting at disowning the child.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2261 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2254

Sunan Abu Dawud 2262
Narrated AbuHurayrah: A bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ), and said: My wife has given birth to a black son, and I disown him. He then narrated the rest of the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2262 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2255

Chapter: Severe Reprimand Regarding Negating One's Child

Sunan Abu Dawud 2263
Narrated AbuHurayrah: AbuHurayrah heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say when the verse about invoking curses came down: Any woman who brings to her family one who does not belong to it has nothing to do with Allah (i.e. expects no mercy from Allah), and Allah will not bring her into His Paradise.

Allah, the Exalted, will veil Himself from any man who disowns his child when he looks at him, and disgrace him in the presence of all creatures, first and last.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2263 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2256

Chapter: Claiming An Illegitimate Son

Sunan Abu Dawud 2264
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no prostitution in Islam. If anyone practised prostitution in pre-Islamic times, the child will be attributed to the master (of the slave-woman). He who claims his child without a valid marriage or ownership will neither inherit nor be inherited.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2264 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2257

Sunan Abu Dawud 2265
'Amr b. Shu'aib on his father's authority said that his grandfather reported: The Prophet (ﷺ) decided regarding one who was treated as a member of a family after the death of his father, to whom he was attributed when the heirs said he was one of them, that if he was the child of a slave-woman whom the father owned when he had intercourse with her, he was included among those who sought his inclusion, but received none of the inheritance which was previously divided; he, however, received his portion of the inheritance which had not already been divided; but if the father to whom he was attributed had disowned him, he was not joined to the heirs.

If he was a child of a slave-woman whom the father did not possess or of a free woman with whom he had illicit intercourse, he was not joined to the heirs and did not inherit even if the one to whom he was attributed is the one who claimed paternity, since he was a child of fornication whether his mother was free or a slave.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2265 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2258

Sunan Abu Dawud 2266
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Muhammad bin Rashid through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds “he is the child of fornication for the people of his mother whether she was free or a slave. This attribution of a child to the parents was practiced in the beginning of Islam. The property divided before Islam will not be taken into account.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2266 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2259

Chapter: Regarding Al-Qafah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2267
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me. The version of Musaddad and Ibn as-Sarh has: one day looking pleased". The version of Uthman has: "The lines of his forehead were realised." He said: O Aisha, are you not surprised to hear that Mujazziz al-Mudlaji saw that Zayd and Usamah had a rug over them concerning their heads and letting their feet appear. He said: These feet are related.

Abu Dawud: Usamah was black and Zaid was white.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2267 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2260

Sunan Abu Dawud 2268
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by ibn Shihab through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds “She said “he entered upon me looking pleased with the lines of his face brightened.

Abu Dawud said “Ibn ‘Uyainah did not remember the words “the lines of his face”.”

Abu Dawud said “The words “the lines of his face” have been narrated by Ibn ‘Uyainah himself. He did not hear Al Zuhri say (these words). He heard some person other than Al Zuhri say these words. The words “the lines of his face” occur in the tradition narrated by Al Laith and others.

Abu Dawud said “ I heard Ahmad bin Salih say “Usamah was very black like tar and Zaid was white like cotton.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2268 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2261

Chapter: Those Who Said That Lots Should Be Drawn If They Differ About The Child

Sunan Abu Dawud 2269
Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam: I was sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ). A man came from the Yemen, and said: Three men from the people of the Yemen came to Ali, quarrelling about a child, asking him to give a decision. They had had sexual intercourse with a woman during a single state of purity.

He said to two of them: Give this child to this man (the third person) with pleasure. But they (refused and) cried loudly. Again he said to two of them: Give the child to the man (the third person) willingly. But they (refused and) cried loudly. He then said: You are quarrelsome partners. I shall cast lots among you; he who receives the lot, will acquire the child, and he shall pay two-thirds of the blood-money to both his companions. He then cast lots among them, and gave the child to the one who received the lot. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laughed so much that his canine or molar teeth appeared.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2269 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2262

Sunan Abu Dawud 2270
Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam: Three persons were brought to Ali (Allah be pleased with him) when he was in the Yemen. They and sexual intercourse with a woman during a single state of purity. He asked two of them: Do you acknowledge this child for this (man)? They replied: No. He then put this (question) to all of them. Whenever he asked two of them, they replied in the negative. He, therefore, cast a lot among them, and attributed the child to the one who received the lot. He imposed two-third of the blood-money (i.e. the price of the mother) on him. This was then mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he laughed so much that his molar teeth appeared.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2270 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2263

Sunan Abu Dawud 2271
Khalil or Ibn Khalil said “A woman was brought to Ali bin Abi Talib(may Allaah be pleased with him). She bore a child from intercourse of three persons. The narrator transmitted the rest of the tradition similar to the previous one. But in this version he did not mention “Yemen” and the Prophet (ﷺ) and his words “give the child willingly.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2271 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2264

Chapter: Regarding The Types Of Marriages That Were Practiced Before Islam

Sunan Abu Dawud 2272
A’ishah wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) said “Marriage in pre Islamic times was of four kinds.” One of them was the marriage contracted by the people today. A man asked another man to marry his relative (sister or daughter) to him. He fixed the dower and married her to him. Another kind of marriage was that a man asked his wife when she became pure from menstruation to send fro so and so and have sexual intercourse with him. Her husband kept himself aloof and did not have intercourse with her till It became apparent that she was pregnant from the man who had intercourse with her. When it was manifest that she was pregnant, her husband approached her if he liked. This marriage was called istibda’(to utilize man for intercourse for a noble birth). A third kind of marriage was that a group of people less than ten in number entered upon a woman and had intercourse with her. When she conceived gave birth to a child and a number of days passed after her delivery, she sent for them. No one of them could refuse to attend and they gathered before her. She said to them “You have realized your affair. I have now given birth to a child. And this is your son. O so and so. She called the name of anyone of them she liked and the child was attributed to him. A fourth kind of marriage was that many people gathered together and entered upon a woman who did not prevent anyone who came to her. They were prostitutes. They hoisted flags at their doors which served as a sign for the one who intended to enter upon them. When she became pregnant and delivered the child , they got together before her and called for the experts of tracing relationship from physical features. They attributed the child to whom they considered and it was given to him. The child was called his son and he could not deny. When Allah sent Muhammad (ﷺ) as a Prophet, he abolished all kinds of marriages prevalent among the people of the pre Islamic times except of the Muslims practiced today.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2272 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2265

Chapter: "The Child Belongs To The Bed"

Sunan Abu Dawud 2273
A’ishah said “Sa’d bin Abi Waqqas and ‘Abd bin Zamah disputed amongst themselves about the (relationship of the) son of the slave girl of Zam’ah and brought the case to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). Sa’d said “My brother ‘Utbah enjoined me that when I came to Makkah I should see the son of the slave girl of Zam’ah and take his possession for that is his son”. ‘Abd bin Zam’ah said “He is my brother, the son of my father’s slave girl having been born on my father’s bed”. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) saw his clear resemblance to ‘Utbah. So he said “The child is attributed to the one on whose bed it is born and the fornicator is deprived of any right (lit. the fornicator will have the stone). Veil yourself from him, Saudah. Musaddad added in his version “he is your brother ‘Abd”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2273 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2266

Sunan Abu Dawud 2274
'Amr b. Shu'aib on his father's authority said that his grandfather reported: A man got up and said: Messenger of Allah, so-and-so is my son; I had illicit intercourse with his mother in the pre-Islamic period. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is no unlawful claiming of paternity in Islam. What was done in pre-Islamic times has been annulled. The child is attributed to the one on whose bed it is born, and the fornicator is deprived of any right.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2274 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2267

Sunan Abu Dawud 2275
Rabah said: My people married me to a Roman slave-girl of theirs. I had intercourse with her, and she gave birth to a black (male) child like me. I named it Abdullah. I again had intercourse with her, and she gave birth to a black (male) child like me. I named it Ubaydullah. Then a Roman slave of my people, called Yuhannah, incited her, and spoke to her in his own unintelligible language. She gave birth to a son like a chameleon (red).

I asked her: What is this? She replied: This belongs to Yuhannah. We then brought the case to Uthman (for a decision). I think Mahdi said these words. He inquired from both of them, and they acknowledged (the facts).

He then said to them: Do you agree that I take the decision about you, which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had taken? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) decided that the child was to attributed to the one on whose bed it was born. And I think he said: He flogged her and flogged him, for they were slaves.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2275 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2268

Chapter: Who Has More Right To Take The Child ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 2276
'Amr b. Shu'aib on his father's authority said that his grandfather (Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As) reported: A woman said: Messenger of Allah, my womb is a vessel to this son of mine, my breasts, a water-skin for him, and my lap a guard for him, yet his father has divorced me, and wants to take him away from me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You have more right to him as long as you do not marry.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2276 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2269

Sunan Abu Dawud 2277
Hilal ibn Usamah quoted Abu Maimunah Salma, client of the people of Medina, as saying: While I was sitting with AbuHurayrah, a Persian woman came to him along with a son of hers. She had been divorced by her husband and they both claimed him.

She said: AbuHurayrah, speaking to him in Persian, my husband wishes to take my son away.

AbuHurayrah said: Cast lots for him, saying it to her in a foreign language.

Then her husband came and asked: Who is disputing with me about my son?

AbuHurayrah said: O Allah, I do not say this, except that I heard a woman who came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while I was sitting with him, and she said: My husband wishes to take away my son, Messenger of Allah, and he draws water for me from the well of AbuInabah, and he has been good to me.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Cast lots for him. Her husband said: Who is disputing with me about my son? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: This is your father and this your mother, so take whichever of them you wish by the hand. So he took his mother's hand and she went away with him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2277 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2270

Sunan Abu Dawud 2278
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: Zayd ibn Harithah went out to Mecca and brought the daughter of Hamzah with him. Then Ja'far said: I shall take her; I have more right to her; she is my uncle's daughter and her maternal aunt is my wife; the maternal aunt is like mother. Ali said: I am more entitled to take her. She is my uncle's daughter. The daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is my wife, and she has more right to her. Zayd said: I have more right to her. I went out and journeyed to her, and brought her with me. The Prophet (ﷺ) came out.

The narrator mentioned the rest of the tradition. He (i.e. the Prophet) said: As for the girl, I decided in favour of Ja'far. She will live with her maternal aunt. The maternal aunt is like mother.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2278 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2271

Sunan Abu Dawud 2279
This tradition has been narrated by ‘Abd Al Rahman bin Abi Laila through a different chain of narrators. This version has “He decided that she would be given to Ja’far and said “Her maternal aunt is with him(i.e., his wife).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2279 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2272

Sunan Abu Dawud 2280
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: When we came out from Mecca, Hamzah's daughter pursued us crying: My uncle. Ali lifted her and took her by the hand. (Addressing Fatimah he said:) Take your uncle's daughter. She then lifted her. The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition. Ja'far said: She is my uncle's daughter. Her maternal aunt is my wife. The Prophet (ﷺ) decided in favour of her maternal aunt, and said: The maternal aunt is like mother.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2280 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2273

Chapter: Regarding The Waiting Period Of A Divorced Woman

Sunan Abu Dawud 2281
Amr ibn Muhajir reported on the authority of his father: Asma', daughter of Yazid ibn as-Sakan al-Ansariyyah, was divorced in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). No waiting period was prescribed for a divorced woman (at that time). When Asma' was divorced, Allah, the Exalted, sent down the injunction of waiting period for divorce. She is the first of the divorced women about whom the verse relating to waiting period was sent down.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2281 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2274

Chapter: The Abrogation Of The Waiting Period For One Type Of Divorce

Sunan Abu Dawud 2282
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Women who are divorced shall wait, keeping themselves apart, three monthly courses; and then said: And for such of your women as despair of menstruation, if ye doubt, their period (of waiting) shall be three months. This was abrogated from the former verse. Again he said: (O ye who believe, if ye wed believing women) and divorce them before ye have touched them, then there is no period that ye should reckon."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2282 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2275

Chapter: Regarding Taking Divorced Women Back

Sunan Abu Dawud 2283
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet (ﷺ) divorced Hafsah, but he took her back in marriage.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2283 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2276

Chapter: Regarding The Maintenance Of One Who Has Been Irrevocably Divorced

Sunan Abu Dawud 2284
Abu Salamah bin ‘Abd Al Rahman reported on the authority of Fatimah daughter of Qais Abu ‘Amr bin Hafs divorced her (Fatimah daughter of Qais) absolutely when he was away from home and his agent sent her home barley. She was displeased with it. He said “I swear by Allah, you have no claim on us. She then came to Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) and mentioned that to him. He said to her “No maintenance is due to you from him. He ordered her to spend the waiting period in the house of Umm Sharik but he said afterwards “that is a woman whom my Companions visit. Spend the waiting period in the house of Ibn Umm Maktum for he is blind and you can undress. Then when you are in a position of being remarried, tell me.” She said “When I was in a position to remarry, I mentioned to him that Mu’awiyah bin Abi Sufyan and Abu Jahm had asked me in marriage. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said “As for Abu Jahm, he does not put down his stick from his shoulder, and as for Mu’awiyah he is a poor man who has no property; marry Usamah bin Zaid. I disliked him but he said “Marry Usamah bin Zaid. So, I married him. And Allah prospered him very much and I was envied.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2284 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2277

Sunan Abu Dawud 2285
Abu Salamah bin ‘Abd Al Rahman said that Fatimah daughter of Qais told him that Abu Hafs Al Mughirah divorced her three times. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. The version has Khalid bin Walid and some people of Banu Makhzum came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said Prophet of Allaah (ﷺ) Abu Hafs Al Mughirah divorced his wife three times and he has left a little for her. He said “No maintenance is necessary for her. He then transmitted the rest of the tradition. The tradition narrated by Malik is more perfect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2285 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2278

Sunan Abu Dawud 2286
Abu Salamah reported on the authority of Fatimah daughter of Qais that Abu ‘Amr bin Hafs Al Makhzumi divorced her three times. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. He then mentioned about Khalid bin Walid and said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said “There are no maintenance and dwelling for her.” This version has “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) sent a message to her “Do not give her consent for marriage without my permission.””
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2286 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2279

Sunan Abu Dawud 2287
Fatimah daughter of Qais said “I was married to a man of Banu Makhzum. He divorced me absolutely. The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition like that of Malik. This version has “Do not marry yourself without my permission.”

Abu Dawud said Al Sha’bi, Al Bahiyy and ata from abd Al Rahman bin asim and Abu Bakr bin Abi Al Jahm all narrated on the authority of Fatimah daughter of Qais that her husband had divorced her three times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2287 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2280

Sunan Abu Dawud 2288
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Al Sha’bi through a different chain of narrators. This version has “The husband of Fathima daughter of Qais pronounced her triple divorce. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not allow her to have maintenance and dwelling.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2288 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2281

Sunan Abu Dawud 2289
Abu Salamah reported on the authority of Fatimah daughter of Qays who said to him that she was the wife of AbuHafs ibn al-Mughirah who divorced her by three pronouncements. She said that she came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and sought his opinion about her going out from her house. He commanded her to shift to (the house of)Ibn Umm Maktum who was blind. Marwan denied to confirm the tradition of Fatimah about the going out of a divorced woman from her house. Urwah said: Aisha objected to Fatimah daughter of Qays.

Abu Dawud said: Salih b. Kaisan, Ibn Juraij, and Shu'aib b. Abi Hamzah -- all of them narrated on the authority of al-Zuhru in a similar way.

Abu Dawud said: Shu'aibn b. Abi Hamzah the name of Abu Hamzah is Dinar. He is a client of Ziyad.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2289 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2282

Sunan Abu Dawud 2290
‘Ubaid Allah said “Marwan sent someone (Qabisah) to Fatimah and asked her (about the case). She said that she was the wife of Abu Hafs. The Prophet (ﷺ) appointed ‘Ali as governor in a certain part of Yemen. Her husband also proceeded with him. From there he sent a message to her pronouncing one divorce that had yet remained. He commanded ‘Ayyash bin Abi Rabi’ah and Al Harith bin Hisham to provide maintenance to her. They said “By Allah there is no sustenance for her except in case she is pregnant.” She came to the Prophet(ﷺ) who said “There is no sustenance for you except in case you are pregnant. She then asked permission to shift (from her house) and he gave her permission.” She asked “Where should I shift. Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ)? The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said to Ibn Umm Maktum. He was blind. She would undress herself and he could not see her. She lived there till her waiting period passed. The Prophet (ﷺ) married her to Usamah. Qabisah then returned to Marwan and narrated that to him. Marwan said “We did not hear this tradition except from a woman, so we shall follow the reliable practice on which we found the people”. When this reached Fatimah she said “between me and you is the Book of Allah”. Allaah the exalted said “Divorce them for their waiting period…” Thou knowest not it may be that Allaah will afterward bring some new thing to pass. She said “What a new thing will emerge after triple divorce.”

Abu Dawud said “A similar tradition has been narrated by Yunus on the authority of Al Zuhri. As for Al Zubaidi he narrated both traditions, the tradition of ‘Ubaid Allah in the version of Ma’mar and the tradition of Abu Salamah in the version of ‘Aqil.”

Abu Dawud said “Muhammad bin Ishaq narrated on the authority of Al Zuhri that Qabisah bin Dhuwaib transmitted to him the version which was narrated by ‘Ubaid Allah bin ‘Abd Allaah which has Qabisah then returned to Marwan and informed him about that.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2290 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2283

Chapter: Whoever Rejected What Fatimah Bint Qais Said

Sunan Abu Dawud 2291
Abu Ishaq said “I was with Al Aswad in the congregational mosque. He said “Fathimah daughter of Qais came to ‘Umar bin Al Khattab(may Allaah be pleased with him). (When she narrated the tradition about her divorce) he said “We are not to leave the Book of our Lord and the Sunnah of our Prophet (ﷺ) for the statement of a woman, we do not know whether she remembered it or not.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2291 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2284

Sunan Abu Dawud 2292
Urwah said: Aisha (Allah be pleased with her) severely objected to the tradition of Fatimah daughter of Qays. She said: Fatimah lived in a desolate house and she feared for her loneliness there. Hence the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) accorded permission to her (to leave the place).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2292 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2285

Sunan Abu Dawud 2293
Urwah ibn az-Zubayr said: Aisha was asked: Did you not see (i.e. known) the statement of Fatimah? She replied: It is not good for her to mention it (to others).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2293 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2286

Sunan Abu Dawud 2294
Sulaimah bin Yasar said about leaving the house by Fathimah “That was due to her bad manners.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2294 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2287

Sunan Abu Dawud 2295
Al-Qasim ibn Muhammad and Sulayman ibn Yasar reported: Yahya ibn Sa'id ibn al-'As divorced the daughter of 'Abd al-Rahman ibn al-Hakam absolutely. 'Abd al-Rahman shifted her (from there). Aisha sent a message to Marwan ibn al-Hakam who was the governor of Medina, and said to him: Fear Allah, and return the woman to her home. Marwan said (according to Sulayman's version): 'Abd al-Rahman forced me. Marwan said (according to the version of al-Qasim): Did not the case of Fatimah daughter of Qays reach you? Aisha replied: There would be no harm to you if you did not make mention of the tradition of Fatimah. Marwan said: If you think that it was due to some evil (i.e. reason), then it is sufficient for you to see that there is also an evil between the two.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2295 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2288

Sunan Abu Dawud 2296
Maimun bin Mihram said “I came to Median and went to Sa’id bin Al Musayyab”. I said (to him) Fathimah daughter of Qais was divorced and she shifted from her house. Sa’id said “This woman has perverted people. She was arrogant so she was placed with Ibn Umm Makhtum, the blind.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2296 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2289

Chapter: An Irrevocably Divorced Woman Leaving Her House During The Day

Sunan Abu Dawud 2297
Jabir said “My maternal aunt was divorced by three pronouncements and she went out to cut down fruit from her palm trees. A man met her and forbade her (to go out). So she went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned it to him. He said “Go out, and cut down fruit from your palm trees for perhaps you may give alms (sadaqah) or do an act of kindness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2297 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2290

Chapter: The Abrogation Of Maintenance For A Widowed Woman Because Of The Inheritance Due To Her

Sunan Abu Dawud 2298
The Qur’anic verse “Those of you who die and leave widows should bequeath for their widows a year’s maintenance and residence was abrogated by the verse containing the laws of succession, as one-fourth or one-eighth share was prescribed for them (i.e., the widows). The waiting period for one year was also repealed as a period of four months ten days was prescribed for them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2298 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2291

Chapter: The Rulings Of Mourning For Woman Whose Husband Has Died

Sunan Abu Dawud 2299
Humaid ibn Nafi' reported the following three traditions on the authority of Zaynab, daughter of Abu Salamah:

Zainab said: I visited Umm Habibah when her father AbuSufyan, died. She asked for some yellow perfume containing saffron (khaluq) or something else. Then she applied it to a girl and touched her cheeks.

She said: I have no need of perfume, but I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: It is not lawful for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to observe mourning for one who has died, more than three nights, except for four months and ten days in the case of a husband.

Zaynab said: I also visited Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh, when her brother died. She asked for some perfume and used it upon herself.

She then said: I have no need of perfume, but I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say when he was on the pulpit: It is not lawful for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to observe mourning for one who has died, more than three nights, except for four months and ten days in the case of a husband.

Zaynab said: I heard my mother, Umm Salamah, say: A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, the husband of my daughter has died, and she is suffering from sore eyes; may we put antimony in her eyes?

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: No. He said this twice or thrice. Each time he said: No. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The waiting period is now four months and ten days. In pre-Islamic days one of you used to throw away a piece of dung at the end of a year.

Humayd said: I asked Zaynab: What do you mean by throwing away a piece of dung at the end of a year.

Zaynab replied: When the husband of a woman died, she entered a small cell and put on shabby clothes, not touching perfume or any other thing until a year passed. Then an animal such as donkey or sheep or bird was provided for her. She rubbed herself with it. The animal with which she rubbed herself rarely survived. She then came out and was given a piece of dung which she threw away. She then used perfume or something else which she desired.

Abu Dawud said: The Arabic word "hafsh" means a small cell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2299 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2292

Chapter: Regarding Such A Woman Moving To Another Residence

Sunan Abu Dawud 2300
Zaynab, daughter of Ka'b ibn Ujrah narrated that Furay'ah daughter of Malik ibn Sinan, told her that she came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and asked him whether she could return to her people, Banu Khidrah, for her husband went out seeking his slaves who ran away. When they met him at al-Qudum, they murdered him.

So I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "Should I return to my people, for he did not leave any dwelling house of his own and maintenance for me?

She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied: Yes. She said: I came out, and when I was in the apartment or in the mosque, he called for me, or he commanded (someone to call me) and, therefore, I was called.

He said: what did you say? So I repeated my story which I had already mentioned about my husband. Thereupon he said: Stay in your house till the term lapses. She said:

So I passed my waiting period in it (her house) for four months and ten days. When Uthman ibn Affan became caliph, he sent for me and asked me about that; so I informed him, and he followed it and decided cases accordingly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2300 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2293

Chapter: Those Who Allowed Her To Change Her Residence

Sunan Abu Dawud 2301
Ibn ‘Abbas said “The following verse abrogated the rule of passing her waiting period with her people. A year’s maintenance and residence. She may pass her waiting period now anywhere she wishes. ‘Ata said “If she wishes she can pass her waiting period with the people of her husband and live in the house left by her husband by will. Or she may shift if she wishes according to the pronouncement of Allah the Exalted. But if they leave (the residence) there is no blame on you for what they do. Ata’ said “Then the verses regarding inheritance were revealed. The commandment for living in a house (for one year) was repealed. She may pass her waiting period wherever she wishes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2301 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2294

Chapter: What Should A Woman Whose Husband Dies Avoid During Her Waiting Period ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 2302
‘Umm Athiyah reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying “A woman must not observe mourning for more than three (days) except for four months and ten days in the case of a husband and she must not wear a dyed garment except one of the types made of dyed yarn or apply collyrium or touch perfume except for a little costus or azfar when she has been purified after her menstrual courses.

The narrator Ya’qub mentioned the words “except washed clothes” instead of the words “one of the types made of dyed yarn”. Ya’qub also added “She must not apply Henna”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2302 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2295

Sunan Abu Dawud 2303
The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by Al ‘Umm Athiyah from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators. The tradition narrated by Yazid bin Harun from Hisham does perfectly correspond to the tradition transmitted by Ibrahim bin Tahman and ‘Abd Allah Al Shami from Hisham. The narrator Al Misma’I reported Yazid as saying “I do not know but that he said “she should not dye herself.” To this the narrator Harun added “She should not wear colored clothes except one of the types made of dyed yarn.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2303 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 129 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2296

Sunan Abu Dawud 2304
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A woman whose husband has died must not wear clothes dyed with safflower (usfur) or with red ochre (mishq) and ornaments. She must not apply henna and collyrium.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2304 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 130 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2297

Sunan Abu Dawud 2305
Umm Hakim, daughter of Usayd, reported on the authority of her mother that her husband died and she was suffering from sore eyes. She therefore applied collyrium (jala'). Ahmad said: The correct version is "glittering collyrium (kuhl al-jala'). She sent her slave-girl to Umm Salamah, and she asked her about the use of glittering collyrium (kuhl al-jala').

She said: Do not apply it except in the case of dire need which is troubling you. In that case you can use it at night, but you should remove it in the daytime. Then Umm Salamah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to visit me when AbuSalamah died, and I had put the juice of aloes in my eye.

He asked : What is this, Umm Salamah? I replied: It is only the juice of aloes and contains no perfume. He said: It gives the face a glow, so apply it only at night and remove it in daytime, and do not comb yourself with scent or henna, for it is a dye. I asked: What should I use when I comb myself, Messenger of Allah? He said: Use lote-tree leaves and smear your head copiously with them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2305 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 131 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2298

Chapter: The Waiting Period Of A Pregnant Woman

Sunan Abu Dawud 2306
‘Ubaid Allah bin ‘Abd Allah bin ‘Utbah said that his father wrote (a letter) to ‘Abd Allaah bin Al Arqam Al Zuhri asking him to visit Subai’ah daughter of Al Harith Al Aslamiyyah and ask her about her story and what the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) said to her when she asked his opinion (about her). So, ‘Umar bin Abd allah wrote in reply to ‘Abd Allah bin ‘Utbah informing him what she told him. She told that she was under (i.e., the wife of) Sa’d bin Khawlah who belonged to Banu Amir bin Luwayy. He was one of those who participated in the battle of Badr. He died at the Farwell Pilgrimage while she was pregnant. Soon after his death she gave birth to a child. When she was purified from her bleeding after child birth she adorned herself for seekers in marriage. Then Abu Al Sanabil bin Ba’kah a man from Banu Abd Al Dar entered upon her and said to her “What is the matter seeing you adorned, perhaps you are seeking marriage? I swear by Allah you cannot marry until four months and ten days pass away. Saubai’ah said “When she said this to me, I gathered my clothes on me when the evening came and I came to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and asked him about that. He told me that I became lawful when I had delivered a child. He suggested me to marry if I wished. Ibn Shihab said “I do not see any harm if she marries when she gives birth to the child, even though she had the bleeding after the child birth, but her husband should not have sexual intercourse till she is purified.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2306 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 132 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2299

Sunan Abu Dawud 2307
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: I can invoke the curse of Allah on anyone who wishes: The smaller surat an-Nisa (i.e. Surat at-Talaq) was revealed after the verse regarding the waiting period of four months and ten days had been revealed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2307 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 133 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2300

Chapter: The Waiting Period For An Umm Al-Walad

Sunan Abu Dawud 2308
Narrated Amr ibn al-'As: Do not confuse us about his Sunnah. Ibn al-Muthanna said: The Sunnah of our Prophet (ﷺ) is that the waiting period of a slave-mother whose husband has died is four months and ten days.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2308 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 134 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2301

Chapter: The Thrice Divorced Woman Cannot Return To Her Husband Until She Re-Marries

Sunan Abu Dawud 2309
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about a man who divorced his wife three times, and she married another who entered upon her, but divorced her before having intercourse with her, whether she was lawful for the former husband. She said: The Prophet (ﷺ) replied: She is not lawful for the first (husband) until she tastes the honey of the other husband and he tastes her honey.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2309 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 135 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2302

Chapter: The Gravity Of Fornication

Sunan Abu Dawud 2310
‘Abd Allaah (bin Masud) said “I asked Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) which sin is the gravest?” He replied “That you associate someone with Allaah, while He has created you”. I again asked “Which then?” He replied “That you commit adultery with the wife of your neighbor.” Allaah then revealed the following Qur’anic verse in support of the statement of the Prophet (ﷺ) “Those who invoke not with Allaah any other god nor slay such life as Allaah has made sacred except for just cause nor commit fornication.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2310 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 136 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2303

Sunan Abu Dawud 2311
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: Musaykah, a slave-girl of some Ansari, came and said: My master forces me to commit fornication. Thereupon the following verse was revealed: "But force not your maids to prostitution (when they desire chastity)."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2311 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 137 English translation: Book 12, Hadith 2304

Sunan Abu Dawud 2312
Mu’tamir reported on the authority of his father Sa’id bin Al Hassan explain the Qur’anic verse “But if anyone compels them, yet after such compulsion is Allaah oft-forgiving most merciful(to them), said Allaah is oft-forgiving to those (slave girls) who were compelled (to prostitution)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2312 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 138 (*) English

Book: 14 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Fasting (Kitab Al-Siyam)

Chapter: The Beginning Of The Ordainment Of Fasting

Sunan Abu Dawud 2313
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ibn Abbas explained the following Qur'anic verse: "O ye who believe! fasting is prescribed for you as it was prescribed for those before you" During the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ), when the people offered night prayer, they were asked to abstain from food and drink and (intercourse with) women, they kept fast till the next night. A man betrayed himself and had intercourse with his wife after he had offered the night prayer, and he did not break his fast. So Allah, the Exalted, intended to make it (fasting) easy for those who survived, thus providing a concession and utility. Allah, the Glorified, said: "Allah knoweth what ye used to do secretly among yourselves." By this Allah benefited the people and provided concession and ease to them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2313 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2306

Sunan Abu Dawud 2314
Al Bara’ (bin Azib) said “When a man fasted and slept, he could not eat till (another nigh) like it.” Sarmah bin Qais Al Ansari came to his wife while he was fasting and asked her Do you have something (to eat)? She replied “No”. Let me go and seek something for you. So, she went out and sleep overcame him. She came (back) and said (to him).You are deprived (of food). He fainted before noon. He used to work all day long at his land. This was mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ). So the following verse was revealed. “Permitted to you on the nights of the fasts, is the approach to your wives. They are your garments and ye are their garments. Allah knoweth what yes used to do secretly amongst yourselves. But he turned to you and forgave you. So now associate with them and seek what Allaah hath ordained for you. And eat and drink until the white thread of dawn appears to you. He recited up to the words “of dawn”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2314 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2307

Chapter: Abrogation Of The Saying Of Allah, Most High: As For Those Who Can Fast With Difficulty Is A Ransom

Sunan Abu Dawud 2315
Salamah bin Al Akwa said “After the revelation of the verse “For those who can do it(with hardship) is a ransom, the feeding of one, that is indigent, is one of us intended to leave fast and pay ransom, he could do so.” until the verse following it was revealed and abrogated the (previous) verse.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2315 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2308

Sunan Abu Dawud 2316
Ibn ‘Abbas explain the Qur’anic verse “For those who can do it(with hardship) is a ransom, the feeding of one, that is indigent” said “If one of them wished to pay ransom by providing food to an indigent person he could pay ransom.. Thus, his fast was complete. Allaah, the Exalted pronounced “But he that will give more of his own free will, it is better for him”. Again he pronounced “So every one of you who is present (at his home) during that month should spend it in fasting.” But, if anyone is ill or on a journey the prescribed period (should be made up) by days later.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2316 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2309

Chapter: Whoever Said That It Applies To The Elderly And Pregnant

Sunan Abu Dawud 2317
Ibn ‘Abbas said “The verse concerning the payment of ransom stands valid for pregnant and sucking woman.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2317 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2310

Sunan Abu Dawud 2318
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Explaining the verse; "For those who can do it (with hard-ship) is a ransom, the feeding of one, that is indigent," he said: This was a concession granted to the aged man and woman who were able to keep fast; they were allowed to leave the fast and instead feed an indigent person for each fast; (and a concession) to pregnant and suckling woman when they apprehended harm (to themselves).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2318 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2311

Chapter: The Month May Be Twenty-Nine Days

Sunan Abu Dawud 2319
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The month consists of twenty-nine days, but do not fast till you sight it (the moon) and do not break your fast till you sight it. If the weather is cloudy, calculate it thirty days. When the twenty-ninth of Sha'ban came, Ibn Umar would send someone (who tried) to sight the moon for him. If it was sighted, then well and good; in case it was not sighted, and there was no cloud and dust before him (on the horizon), he would not keep fast the next day. If there appeared (on the horizon) before him cloud or dust, he would fast the following day. Ibn Umar would end his fasting alone with the people, and did not follow this calculation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2319 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2312

Sunan Abu Dawud 2320
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “The month consists of twenty nine days, but do not fast till you sight it (the moon) and do not break your fast till you sight it. If the weather is cloudy, calculate it thirty days. When the twenty-ninth of Sha’ban came, Ibn ‘Umar would send someone (who tried) to sight the moon for him. If it was sighted then well and good, in case it was not sighted and there was no cloud and dust before him (on the horizon) he would not keep fast the next day. If there appeared (on the horizon) before him cloud or dust, he would fast the following day. Ibn ‘Umar would end his fasting alone with the people and did not follow this calculation.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2320 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2313

Sunan Abu Dawud 2321
Narrated Ayyub : 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz wrote (a letter) to the people of Basrah: It has reached us from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), like the tradition narrated by Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ). This version adds: The best calculation is that when we sight the moon of Sha'ban on such-and-such date, fasting will being on such-and-such dates, Allah willing, except they they sight the moon before that (date).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2321 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2314

Sunan Abu Dawud 2322
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: We kept fast for twenty-nine days along with the Prophet (ﷺ) more often than we kept fast for thirty days.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2322 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2315

Sunan Abu Dawud 2323
Narrated Abu Bakrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: The two months of 'Id (festival), Ramadan and Dhu al-Hijjah, are not defective.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2323 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2316

Chapter: When The People Are Mistaken In Sighting The Crescent

Sunan Abu Dawud 2324
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The end of Ramadan is on the day when you end it, and the 'Id (festival) of sacrifice is on the day when you sacrifice. The whole of Arafah is the place of staying, and the whole of Mina is the place of sacrifice, and all the roads of Mecca are the place of sacrifice, and the whole of Muzdalifah is the place of staying.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2324 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2317

Chapter: When (Sighting The Crescent for) The Month Was Obscured

Sunan Abu Dawud 2325
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to count the days in Sha'ban in a manner he did not count any other month; then he fasted when he sighted the new moon of Ramadan; but if the weather was cloudy he counted thirty days and then fasted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2325 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2318

Sunan Abu Dawud 2326
Narrated Hudhayfah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not fast (for Ramadan) before the coming of the month until you sight the moon or complete the number (of thirty days); then fast until you sight the moon or complete the number (of thirty days).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2326 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2319

Chapter: Whoever Said That If It Is Obscured From You (The Crescent), Then Fast Thirty Days

Sunan Abu Dawud 2327
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not fast one day or two days just before Ramadan except in the case of a man who has been in the habit or observing a fast (on that day); and do not fast until you sight it (the moon). Then fast until you sight it. If a cloud appears on that day (i.e. 29th of Ramadan) then complete the number thirty (days) and then end the fasting: a month consists of twenty-nine days.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2327 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2320

Chapter: Regarding Preceding (Ramadan By Fasting At The End Of Sha'ban)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2328
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked a man: Did you fast the last day of Sha'ban ? He replied: No. He said: If you did not observe a fast, you must fast for a day. One of the two narrators said: For two days.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2328 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2321

Sunan Abu Dawud 2329
Narrated Mu'awiyah: AbulAzhar al-Mughirah ibn Farwah said: Mu'awiyah stood among the people at Dayr Mustahill lying at the gate of Hims. He said: O people, we sighted the moon on such-and-such day. We shall fast in advance. Anyone who likes to do so may do it. Malik ibn Hubayrah as-Saba'i stood up and asked: Mu'awiyah, did you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say something (about this matter), or is this something on the basis of your opinion? He replied: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Fast the month (in the beginning) and in the last.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2329 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2322

Sunan Abu Dawud 2330
Sulaiman b. 'Abd al-Rahman al-Dimashqi said about this tradition that al-Walid said: I heard Abu 'Amr al-Auza'i say: The word sirrahu means beginning of the month.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2330 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2323

Sunan Abu Dawud 2331
Narrated Ahmad b. 'Abd al-Wahid: On the authority of Abu Mushir. He said: Sa'id, that is, Ibn 'Abd al-'Aziz said: The meaning of the word sirraha is "in the beginning of it (the month)"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2331 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2324

Chapter: When The Crescent Is Sighted In A Land A Night Before It Is Sighted In Other Lands

Sunan Abu Dawud 2332
Narrated Kuraib: That Umm al-Fadl, daughter of al-Harith, sent him to Mu'aqiyah in Syria. He said: I came to syria and performed her work. The moon of Ramadan appeared while I was in Syria. We sighted the moon on the night of Friday. When I came to Median towards the end of the month (of Ramadan), Ibn 'Abbas asked me about the moon. He said: When did you sight the moon ? I said: I sighted it on the night of Friday. He asked: Did you sight it yourself ? I said: Yes, and the people sighted it. They fasted and Mu'awiyah also fasted. He said: But we sighted it on the night of saturday. Since then we have been fasting until we complete thirty days or we sight it. Then I said: Are the sighting of the moon by Mu'awiyah and his fasts not sufficient for us? He replied: No. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to do so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2332 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2325

Sunan Abu Dawud 2333
Al-Hasan said about a person who was in a certain city. He fasted on Monday, and twp persons bore witness that they had sighted the moon on the night of sunday. He said: That man and the people of his city should not fast as an atonement except that they know (for certain) that the people of a certain city of Muslims had fasted on Sunday. In that case they should keep fast as an atonement.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2333 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2326

Chapter: That It Is Disliked To Fast The Day Of Doubt

Sunan Abu Dawud 2334
Narrated Ammar: AbuIshaq reported on the authority of Silah: We were with Ammar on the day when the appearance of the moon was doubtful. (The meat of) goat was brought to him. Some people kept aloof from (eating) it. Ammar said: He who keeps fast on this day disobeys AbulQasim (i.e. the Prophet) (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2334 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2327

Chapter: Regarding Whoever Connected Sha'ban With Ramadan

Sunan Abu Dawud 2335
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Do not fast one day or two days just before Ramadan, except in the case of a man who has been in the habit of observing the particular fast, for he may fast on that day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2335 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2328

Sunan Abu Dawud 2336
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: She never saw the Prophet (ﷺ) fasting the whole month except Sha'ban which he combined with Ramadan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2336 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2329

Chapter: About That Being Disliked

Sunan Abu Dawud 2337
Narrated AbuHurayrah: AbdulAziz ibn Muhammad said: Abbad ibn Kathir came to Medina and went to the assembly of al-Ala'. He caught hold of his hand and made him stand and said: O Allah, he narrates a tradition from his father on the authority of AbuHurayrah who reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When the middle of Sha'ban comes, do not fast. Al-Ala' said: O Allah, my father narrated this tradition on the authority of AbuHurayrah from the Prophet (ﷺ)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2337 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2330

Chapter: Testimony Of Two Men About Sighting The Crescent Of Shawwal

Sunan Abu Dawud 2338
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Husayn ibn al-Harith al-Jadli from the tribe of Jadilah Qays said: The governor of Mecca delivered a speech and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a pledge from us that we should perform the rites of hajj after sighting the moon. If we do not sight it and two reliable persons bear witness, we should perform the rites of hajj on the basis of their witness.

I then asked al-Husayn ibn al-Harith: Who was the governor of Mecca? He replied: I do not know. He then met me later on and told me: He was al-Harith ibn Hatib, brother of Muhammad ibn Hatib. The governor then said: There is among you a man who is more acquainted with Allah and His Apostle than I. He witnessed this from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He then pointed with his hand to a man. Al-Husayn said: I asked an old man beside me: Who is that man to whom the governor has alluded?

He said: "This is Abdullah ibn Umar, and he spoke the truth. He was more acquainted with Allah than he. He (Abdullah ibn Umar) said: For this is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us (to do).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2338 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2331

Sunan Abu Dawud 2339
Narrated Rib'i b. Hirash: On the authority of a man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ): People differed among themselves on the last day of Ramadan (about the appearance of the moon of Shawwal). Then two bedouins came and witnessed before the Prophet (ﷺ) swearing by Allah that they had sighted moon the previous evening. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded the people to break the fast. The narrator Khalaf has added in his version: "and that they should proceed to the place of prayer (for 'Id)".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2339 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2332

Chapter: Regarding The Testimony Of A Single Person About Seeing The Crescent Of Ramadan

Sunan Abu Dawud 2340
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: I have sighted the moon. Al-Hasan added in his version: that is, of Ramadan. He asked: Do you testify that there is no god but Allah? He replied: Yes. He again asked: Do you testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah? He replied: Yes. and he testified that he had sighted the moon. He said: Bilal, announce to the people that they must fast tomorrow.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2340 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2333

Sunan Abu Dawud 2341
Narrated Ikrimah: Once the people doubted the appearance of the moon of Ramadan, and intended neither to offer the tarawih prayer nor to keep fast. A bedouin came from al-Harrah and testified that he had sighted the moon. He was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He asked: Do you testify that there is no god but Allah, and that I am the Messenger of Allah? He said: Yes; and he testified that he had sighted the moon. He commanded Bilal who announced to the people to offer the tarawih prayer and to keep fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2341 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2334

Sunan Abu Dawud 2342
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The people looked for the moon, so I informed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that I had sighted it. He fasted and commanded the people to fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2342 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2335

Chapter: Stressing The Sahur (The Pre-Dawn Meal)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2343
Narrated 'Amr b. al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The difference between our fasting and that of the people of the Book is eating shortly before dawn.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2343 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2336

Chapter: Whoever Called Sahur, "Al-Ghada" (Breakfast)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2344
Narrated Al-Irbad ibn Sariyyah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) invited me to a meal shortly before dawn in Ramadan saying: Come to the blessed morning meal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2344 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2337

Sunan Abu Dawud 2345
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: How good is the believers meal of dates shortly before dawn.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2345 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2338

Chapter: The Time Of Sahur

Sunan Abu Dawud 2346
Addressing (the people) Samurah b. Jundub reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The adhan (call to prayer) of Bilal should not prevent you from taking a meal shortly before dawn, not does the whiteness of horizon (before dawn) in this way (vertically) until it spreads out horizontally.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2346 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2339

Sunan Abu Dawud 2347
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. Mas'ud: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The summons (adhan) of Bilal should not restrain one of you from taking a meal shortly before dawn, for he utters adhan or calls (for prayer) so that the man at prayer may return, and the man asleep may get up. Dawn is not (the whiteness) which indicates thus (in perpendicular) - the narrator Musaddad said: Yahya joined his palms (indicating the spread of whiteness vertically - until it indicates thus - and Yahya spread out two ring-fingers of his (demonstrating the spread of whiteness horizontally)l
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2347 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2340

Sunan Abu Dawud 2348
Narrated Talq ibn Ali al-Yamami: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Eat and drink; let not the white and ascending light prevent you from (eating and drinking); so eat and drink until the red light spreads horizontally.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2348 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2341

Sunan Abu Dawud 2349
Narrated 'Adi b. Hatim: When the verse "Until the white thread of dawn appear to you distinct from its black thread" was revealed, I took a white rope and a black rope, and placed them beneath my pillow ; and then I looked at them, byt they were not clear to me. So I mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He laughed and said: Your pillow is so broad and lengthy ; that is (i.e. means) night and day. The version of the narrator 'Uthman has: That is the blackness of night and whiteness of day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2349 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2342

Chapter: A Man Who Hears The Call While A Vessel Is In His Hand

Sunan Abu Dawud 2350
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When any of you hears the summons to prayer while he has a vessel in his hand, he should not lay it down till he fulfils his need.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2350 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2343

Chapter: The Time For The Fasting Person To Break (His Fast)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2351
Narrated 'Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: When the night approaches from this side and the day retreats on that side, and the sun sets - according to the version of Musaddad - he who fasts has reached the time to break it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2351 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2344

Sunan Abu Dawud 2352
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. Abi Awfa: We went along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was fasting. When the sun set, he said to Bilal: Bilal, come down and prepare barley beverage for us. He said: Messenger of Allah, would that you waited for the evening. He said: Come down and prepare barley beverage for us. He said: Messenger of Allah, the say still remains on you (i.e. there remains the brightness of the day). He said: Come down and prepare barley drink for us. So he came down and prepared barley drink. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drank it and said: When you see that the night approaches from this side, he who fasts has reached the time to break it ; and he pointed to the east with his finger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2352 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2345

Chapter: The Recommendation Of Hastening To Break The Fast

Sunan Abu Dawud 2353
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Religion will continue to prevail as long as people hasten to break the fast, because the Jews and the Christians delay doing so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2353 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2346

Sunan Abu Dawud 2354
Narrated Abu 'Atiyyah: I and Masruq entered upon 'Aishah and we said: Mother of believers, there are two persons from the Companions of the Muhammad (ﷺ). One of them hastens to break the fast and hastens to pray while the other delays to break the fast and delays praying. She asked: Which of them hastens to break the fast and hasten to pray ? We replied: 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud). She said: Thus did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2354 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2347

Chapter: What To Use To Break One's Fast

Sunan Abu Dawud 2355
Narrated Salman ibn Amir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you is fasting, he should break his fast with dates; but if he cannot get any, then (he should break his fast) with water, for water is purifying.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2355 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2348

Sunan Abu Dawud 2356
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to break his fast before praying with some fresh dates; but if there were no fresh dates, he had a few dry dates, and if there were no dry dates, he took some mouthfuls of water.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2356 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2349

Chapter: The Saying At The Time Of Breaking The Fast

Sunan Abu Dawud 2357
Marwan ibn Salim al-Muqaffa' said:

I saw Ibn Umar holding his beard with his hand and cutting what exceeded the handful of it. He (Ibn Umar) said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said when he broke his fast: Thirst has gone, the arteries are moist, and the reward is sure, if Allah wills.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2357 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2350

Sunan Abu Dawud 2358
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Zuhrah: The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) used to say when he broke his fast: O Allah, for Thee I have fasted, and with Thy provision I have broken my fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2358 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2351

Chapter: Breaking The Fast Before Sunset

Sunan Abu Dawud 2359
Narrated Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr : We broke the fast one during Ramadan when it was cloudy in the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ; then the sun rose. Abu Usamah said: I said to Hisham: Were they commanded to atone for it ? He replied: That was inevitable.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2359 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2352

Chapter: Al-Wisal (Continuous Fasting)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2360
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited perpetual fasting. They (the people) said: You keep perpetual fasting, Messenger of Allah. He said: My position is not like that you yours. I am provided with food and drink.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2360 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2353

Sunan Abu Dawud 2361
Narrated Abu Sa'id al-Khudri: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Do not observe perpetual fasting. If any of you wants to observe perpetual fast, he should observe it until the dawn. They (the people) asked: You observe perpetual fast ? He replied: My position is not like that of yours. There is One Who gives me to eat, and there is One who gives me to drink.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2361 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2354

Chapter: A Fasting Person Backbiting

Sunan Abu Dawud 2362
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone does not abandon falsehood and action is accordance with it, Allah has no need that he should abandon his food and drink.

The narrator Ahmad (b. Yunus) said: I learnt the chain of narrators from Ibn Abi Dhi'b, and a man by his side made me understand the tradition. I think he was his cousin.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2362 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2355

Sunan Abu Dawud 2363
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Fast is a shield ; when one of you is fasting, he should neither behave in an obscene manner nor foolishly. If a man fights or abuses him, he should say: I am fasting, I am fasting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2363 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2356

Chapter: Thae Siwak For The Fasting Person

Sunan Abu Dawud 2364
Narrated Amir ibn Rabi'ah: I have seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) using a tooth-stick while he was fasting. Musaddad added in his version: "more often than I could count."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2364 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2357

Chapter: The Fasting Person Pouring Water Upon Himself Due To Thirst, And Exaggerating In Sniffing Water Into The Nose

Sunan Abu Dawud 2365
Narrated A Companion of the Prophet: AbuBakr ibn AbdurRahman reported on the authority of a Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ): I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) commanding the people while he was travelling on the occasion of the conquest of Mecca not to observe fast. He said: Be strong for your enemy. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fasted himself.

Narrated AbuBakr: A man who narrated his tradition to me said: I have seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in al-Arj pouring water over his head while he was fasting, either because of thirst or because of heat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2365 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2358

Sunan Abu Dawud 2366
Narrated Laqit ibn Saburah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Snuff up water freely unless you are fasting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2366 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2360

Chapter: The Fasting Person Being Cupped

Sunan Abu Dawud 2367
Narrated Thawban: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man who cupped and a man who has himself cupped broke their fast. The narrator Shayban said in his version: AbuQilabah told me that AbuAsma' ar-Rahbi told him that Thawban, the client of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), told him that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say this.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2367 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2361

Sunan Abu Dawud 2368
Narrated Shaddad ibn Aws: The tradition mentioned above (No. 2361) has also been transmitted by Shaddad ibn Aws through a different chain of narrators.

This version adds: While Shaddad ibn Aws was walking along with the Prophet (ﷺ)….The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2368 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2362

Sunan Abu Dawud 2369
Narrated Shaddad b. Aws: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to a man at al-Baqi' while he was cupping on the 18th of Ramadan ; he (the Prophet) was holding my hand. Thereupon he said: A man who cups and a man who gets himself cupped break their fast.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Khalid al-Hadhdha' transmitted a similar tradition from Abu Qilabah through a different chain of narrators mentioned by the narrator Ayyub.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2369 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2363

Sunan Abu Dawud 2370
Narrated Thawban, the client of the Prophet (ﷺ): The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: A man who cups and a man who gets himself cupped break their fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2370 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2364

Sunan Abu Dawud 2371
Narrated Thawban: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: A man who cups and a man who gets himself cupped break their fast.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Thawban transmitted a similar tradition from his father on the authority of Makhul through an chain of narrators mentioned by him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2371 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2365

Chapter: Regarding The Allowance For That

Sunan Abu Dawud 2372
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had himself cupped when he was fasting.

Abu Dawud said: Wuhaib b. Khalid narrated a similar tradition from Ayyub through a different chain of narrators. Ja'far b. Rabi'ah and Hisham, that is, Ibn Hassan, narrated a similar tradition from 'Ikrimah on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2372 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2366

Sunan Abu Dawud 2373
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had himself cupped when he was fasting and wearing ihram (pilgrim garb).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2373 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2367

Sunan Abu Dawud 2374
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Laila: A man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited cupping and perpetual fasting, but he had not made them unlawful showing mercy on his Companions. Thereupon he was asked: Messenger of Allah, you observe perpetual fast till dawn. He replied: I observe perpetual fast till dawn (for) my Lord gives me food and drink.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2374 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2368

Sunan Abu Dawud 2375
Narrated Anas: We would not allow a man who was fasting to get himself cupped due to abomination of hardship.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2375 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2369

Chapter: Regarding The Fasting Person Having A Wet Dream During The Day Of Ramadan

Sunan Abu Dawud 2376
Narrated A man from the Companions: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Neither vomiting, nor emission, nor cupping breaks the fast of the one who is fasting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2376 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2370

Chapter: Regarding A Fasting Person Using Kohl At The Time Of Sleeping

Sunan Abu Dawud 2377
Narrated Ma'bad b. Hudhah: The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded to apply collyrium mixed with musk at the time of sleep. He said: A man who is fasting should abstain from it.

Abu Dawud said: Yahya b. Ma'in said to me: This tradition about the use of collyrium is munkar (i.e. contradicts the sound traditions on the subject).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2377 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2371

Sunan Abu Dawud 2378
'Ubaid Allah b. Abu Bakr b. Anas reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that he used to apply collyrium when he was fasting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2378 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2372

Sunan Abu Dawud 2379
Al-A'mash said: I did not see any of our companions who abominated the use of collyrium by a man who fasting. Ibrahim would permit the man who was fasting to apply collyrium with aloes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2379 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2373

Chapter: The Fasting Person Who Intentionally Vomits

Sunan Abu Dawud 2380
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: if one has a sudden attack of vomiting while one is fasting, no atonement is required of him, but if he vomits intentionally he must make atonement.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2380 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2374

Sunan Abu Dawud 2381
Narrated Ma'dan b. Talhah: That Abu ad-Darda' narrated to him: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) vomited and broke his fast. Then I met Thawban, the client of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), in the mosque in Damascus, I said (to him): Abu al-Darda has told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) vomited and broke his fast. He said: He spoke the truth ; and I poured out water for his ablution (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2381 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2375

Chapter: Kissing For A Fasting Person

Sunan Abu Dawud 2382
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to kiss and embrace while he was fasting, but he was the one of you who had most control over his desire.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2382 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2376

Sunan Abu Dawud 2383
Narrated 'Aishah: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to kiss (me) during the month of fasting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2383 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2377

Sunan Abu Dawud 2384
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to kiss me when he was fasting and when I was fasting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2384 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2378

Sunan Abu Dawud 2385
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: I got excited, so I kissed while I was fasting, I then said: Messenger of Allah, I have done a big deed; I kissed while I was fasting. He said: What do you think if you rinse your mouth with water while you are fasting. The narrator Isa ibn Hammad said in his version: I said to him: There is no harm in it. Then both of them agreed on the version: He said: Then what?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2385 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2379

Chapter: The Fasting Person Swallowing Saliva

Sunan Abu Dawud 2386
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to kiss her and suck her tongue when he was fasting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2386 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2380

Chapter: That It Is Disliked For In The Case Of A Young Person (While Fasting)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2387
Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) whether one who was fasting could embrace (his wife) and he gave him permission; but when another man came to him, and asked him, he forbade him. The one to whom he gave permission was an old man and the one whom he forbade was a youth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2387 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2381

Chapter: Whoever Awoke In The Morning In A State Of Sexual Impurity During Ramadan

Sunan Abu Dawud 2388
Narrated 'Aishah and Umm Salamah, wives of the Prophet (ﷺ): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would be overtaken by the dawn when he was in a state of sexual defilement. The narrator 'Abd Allah al-Adhrami said in his version: During Ramadan, due to sexual intercourse and no owing to a dream (i.e. nocturnal emission), and would fast.

Abu Dawud said: How brief is this sentence uttered by the narrator, this is, "he was overtaken by daw when he was in the state of sexual defilement"? The tradition says: The Prophet (ﷺ) was overtaken by dawn in the state of sexual defilement when he was fasting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2388 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2382

Sunan Abu Dawud 2389
Narrated 'Aishah, wife of Prophet (ﷺ): A man said to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah, I was overtaken by dawn while I was sexually defiled, and I want to keep fast. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I am also overtaken by dawn while I am in the state of sexual defilement ; I also want to keep fast. I take a bath and I keep fast. The man said: Messenger of Allah, you are not like us ; Allah has forgiven you your past and future sins. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became angry and said: I swear by Allah, I hope I shall be the most fearful of you of Allah, and most familiar of you with what I follow.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2389 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2383

Chapter: Expiation For A Man Who Has Sexual Intercourse With His Wife During Ramadan

Sunan Abu Dawud 2390
Narrated Abu Hurairah: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: I am undone. He asked him: What has happened to you ? He said: I had intercourse with my wife in Ramadan (while I was fasting). He asked: Can you set a slave free ? He said: No. He again asked: Can you fast for two consecutive months ? He said: No. He asked: Can you provide food for sixty poor people ? He said: No. He said: Sit down. Then a huge basket containing dates ('araq) was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He then said to him: Give it as sadaqah (i.e. alms). He said: Messenger of Allah, there is no poorer family than mine between the two lave plains of it (Medina). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laughed so that his eye-teeth became visible, and said: Give it to your family to eat. Musaddad said in another place: "his canine teeth".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2390 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2384

Sunan Abu Dawud 2391
This tradition has also been transmitted by al-Zuhri through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. Al-Zuhri added in his version: This was a special concession for him. If a man commits this act today, the expiation is necessary for him.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Laith b. Sa'd, al-Awza'i, Mansur b. al-Mu'tamir and 'Irak b. Malik have narrated this tradition like the one narrated by Ibn 'Uyainah. Al-Awza'i narrated in his version the words: Beg pardon of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2391 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2385

Sunan Abu Dawud 2392
Narrated Abu Hurairah: (A man broke his fast intentionally) during Ramadan. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded him to emancipate a slave, or fast for two months, or feed sixty poor men. He said: I cannot provide. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Sit down. Thereafter a huge basket of dates ('araq) was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: Take this and give it as sadaqah (alms). He said: Messenger of Allah, there is no poorer than I. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) thereupon laughed so that his canine teeth became visible and said: Eat it yourself.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Juraij narrated it from al-Zuhri in the wordings of the narrator Malik that a man broke his fast. This version says: You should either free a slave, or fast for two months, or provide food for sixty poor men.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2392 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2386

Sunan Abu Dawud 2393
Abu Hurairah said: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ). He broke his fast during Ramadan. He then narrated the rest of this tradition adding: Then a huge basket containing fifteen sa's of dates was brought to him. He said: Eat it yourself and your family and keep one fast and beg pardon of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2393 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2387

Sunan Abu Dawud 2394
Narrated 'Aishah, wife of Prophet (ﷺ): A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) during Ramadan in the mosque. He said: Messenger of Allah, I am burnt. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him what happened to him. He said: I had sexual intercourse with my wife. He said: Give sadaqah (alms). He said: I swear by Allah, I possess nothing with me, and I cannot do this. He said: Sit down. He sat down. While he was waiting, a man came forward driving his donkey loaded with food. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Where is the man who was burnt just now ? Thereupon the man stood up. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Give it as sadaqah (alms). He asked: Messenger of Allah, to others than us ? By Allah. we are hungry, we have nothing (to eat). He said: Eat it yourselves.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2394 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2388

Sunan Abu Dawud 2395
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by 'Aishah through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: A huge basket containing twenty sa's (of dates) was brought.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2395 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2389

Chapter: The Severe Threat For One Who Intentionally Breaks His Fast

Sunan Abu Dawud 2396
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone breaks his fast one day in Ramadan without a concession granted to him by Allah, a perpetual fast will not atone for it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2396 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2390

Sunan Abu Dawud 2397
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators similar to the tradition narrated by Ibn Kathir and Sulaiman.

Abu Dawud said: Sufyan and Shu'bah differed among themselves on the name of the narrator Ibn al-Mutawwas and Abu al-Mutawwas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2397 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2391

Chapter: Whoever Ate Forgetfully

Sunan Abu Dawud 2398
Narrated Abu Hurairah: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, I ate and drank in forgetfulness when I was fasting. Hie said: Allah had fed you and given you drink.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2398 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2392

Chapter: Delay In Making Up (Missed Days Of) Ramadan

Sunan Abu Dawud 2399
Narrated 'Aishah: If I had some part of the fast of Ramadan to make up, I would not be able to atone for it except in Sha'ban.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2399 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2393

Chapter: Regarding Whoever Died And Some Fast Was Still Due Upon Him

Sunan Abu Dawud 2400
Narrated 'Aishah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone dies when some fast is due from him (i.e. which he could not keep) his heir must fast on his behalf.

Abu Dawud said: This applies to the fast which a man vows ; and this is the opinion of Ahmad b. Hanbal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2400 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2394

Sunan Abu Dawud 2401
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: If a man falls ill during Ramadan and he dies, while he could not keep the fast, food will be provided (for the poor men) on his behalf ; there is no atonement (for his fasts) due from him. If there is some vow which he could not fulfill, his heir must atone on his behalf.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2401 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2395

Chapter: Fasting During A Journey

Sunan Abu Dawud 2402
Narrated 'Aishah: Hamzat al-Aslami asked the Prophet (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah, I am a man who keeps perpetual fast, may I fast while on a journey? He replied: Fast if you like, or break your fast if you like.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2402 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2396

Sunan Abu Dawud 2403
Narrated Hamzat al-Aslami: I said: Messenger of Allah. I am a master of mounts and I use them ! I myself travel on them and I rent them. This month, that is, Ramadan, happend to come to me (while I am on a journey), and I find myself strong enough (to fast) as I am young, and I find that it is easier for me to fast than to postpone it, and i becomes debt due from me. Does it bring me more reward, Messenger of Allah, if I fast, or if I break ? He replied: Whichever you like, Hamzah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2403 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2397

Sunan Abu Dawud 2404
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) left Medina for Mecca till he reached 'Usfan, He then called for a vessel (of water). It was raised to his mouth to show it to the people, and that was in Ramadan. Ibn 'Abbas used to say: The Prophet (ﷺ) fasted and he broke his fast. He who likes may fast and he who likes may break.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2404 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2398

Sunan Abu Dawud 2405
Narrated Anas : We travelled along with the Prophet (ﷺ) during Ramadan. Some of us were fasting and other broke their fast. Those who fasted did not find fault with those who broke, and those who broke their fast did not find fault with those who fasted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2405 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2399

Sunan Abu Dawud 2406
Narrated Qaza'ah: I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri while he was giving his legal opinion to the people who bent down on him. So I waited to see hi when he was alone. When he became alone, I asked him about keeping fast while travelling. He said: we went out along with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Ramadan in the year of conquest of Mecca. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fasted and we fasted until he reached a certain stage. He said: You have come near your enemy; the breaking of fast will bring you more strength. Then morning came when some of us fasted and other broke their fast. He (Abu Sa'id al-Khudri) said: We then proceeded and alighted at a stage. He said: You are going to attack your enemy tomorrow morning ; breaking the fast will bring you more strength ; so break your fast (i.e. do not keep fast). This resolution (of breaking the fast) took place (due to the announcement) from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Abu Sa'id said: Then I found myself keeping fast along with the Prophet (ﷺ) before and after that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2406 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2400

Chapter: The Preference To Break The Fast (While On A Journey)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2407
Narrated Jabir b. 'Abd Allah : The Prophet (ﷺ) saw a man who had been put in the shade and saw a crowd of people around him (in the course of a journey). He said: Fasting while on journey is not part of righteousness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2407 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2401

Sunan Abu Dawud 2408
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: A man from Banu Abdullah ibn Ka'b brethren of Banu Qushayr (not Anas ibn Malik, the well-known Companion), said: A contingent from the cavalry of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raided us. I reached (for he said went) to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was taking his meals. He said: Sit down, and take some from this meal of ours. I said: I am fasting, he said: Sit down, I shall tell you about prayer and fasting. Allah has remitted half the prayer to a traveller, and fasting to the traveller, the woman who is suckling an infant and the woman who is pregnant, I swear by Allah, he mentioned both (i.e. suckling and pregnant women) or one of them. I was grieved for not taking the food of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2408 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2402

Chapter: Whoever Preferred To Fast (While On A Journey)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2409
Narrated Abu al-Darda: We went out along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for some battle in intense heat, so much so that one of us placed his hand on his head, or placed his palm on his head, due to intense heat, No one of us fasted except the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and 'Abd Allah b. Rawahah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2409 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2403

Sunan Abu Dawud 2410
Narrated Salamah ibn al-Muhabbaq al-Hudhali: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone has a riding beast which carries him to where he can get sufficient food, he should keep the fast of Ramadan wherever he is when it comes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2410 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2404

Sunan Abu Dawud 2411
Narrated Salamah b. al-Muhabbaq: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone is on a journey and Ramadan comes… He then narrated the rest of the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2411 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2405

Chapter: When Does The Traveler Break His Fast After Setting Out ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 2412
Narrated AbuBusrah al-Ghifari,: Ja'far ibn Jubayr said: I accompanied AbuBusrah al-Ghifari, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), in a boat proceeding from al-Fustat (Cairo) during Ramadan. He was lifted (to the boat), then his meal was brought to him. The narrator Ja'far said in his version: He did not go beyond the houses (of the city) but he called for the dining sheet. He said (to me): Come near. I said: Do you not see the houses? AbuBusrah said: Do you detest the sunnah (practice) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? The narrator Ja'far said in his version: He then ate (it).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2412 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2406

Chapter: The Extent Of The Distance For Breaking The Fast

Sunan Abu Dawud 2413
Narrated Dihyah: Mansur al-Kalbi said: Dihyah ibn Khalifah once went out from a village of Damascus at as much distance as it measures between Aqabah and al-Fustat during Ramadan; and that is three miles. He then broke his fast and the people broke their fast along with him. But some of them disliked to break their fast. When he came back to his village, he said: I swear by Allah, today I witnessed a thing of which I could not even think to see. The people detested the way of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his Companions. He said this to those who fasted. At this moment he said: O Allah, make me die.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2413 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2407

Sunan Abu Dawud 2414
Nafi' said: Ibn 'Umar used to go out to al-Ghabah (jungle), but he neither broke his fast, nor shortened his prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2414 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2408

Chapter: Whoever Said: "Indeed I Fasted All Of Ramadan"

Sunan Abu Dawud 2415
Narrated AbuBakrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: One of you should not say: I fasted the whole of Ramadan, and I prayed during the night in the whole of Ramadan. I do not know whether he disliked the purification; or he (the narrator) said: He must have slept a little and taken rest.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2415 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2409

Chapter: Regarding Fasting On the Two 'Eid

Sunan Abu Dawud 2416
Narrated Abu 'Ubaid: I attended the 'Id (prayer) along with 'Umar. He offered prayer before the sermon. He then said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited fasting on these two days. As regards Id al-Adha, you eat the meat of your sacrificial animals. As for 'Id al-Fitr, you break (i.e. end) your fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2416 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2410

Sunan Abu Dawud 2417
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade fasting on two days, al-Fitr (breaking the fast of Ramadan) and al-Adha (the day of sacrifice), and wearing a tight single garment the raising of which discloses private parts, and sitting with one's legs drawn up and wrapped in one's garment, and forbade praying at two hours, after the Fajr prayer and after the Asr prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2417 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2411

Chapter: Fasting The Days Of At-Tashriq

Sunan Abu Dawud 2418
Abu Murrah, the client of Umm Hani, entered along with 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr upon his father 'Amr b. 'As and he brought food for him. He said: Eat. He said: I am fasting. 'Amr said: Eat, these are the days on which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to command us to break fast, and forbid us to keep fast. The narrator Malik said: These are the day of al-tashriq (i.e. 11th, 12th, and 13th of Dhu al-Hijjah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2418 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2412

Sunan Abu Dawud 2419
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The day of Arafah, the day of sacrifice, the days of tashriq are (the days of) our festival, O people of Islam. These are the days of eating and drinking.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2419 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2413

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Specifying Friday For Fasting

Sunan Abu Dawud 2420
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: None of you must fast on Friday unless he fasts the day before or the day after.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2420 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2414

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Specifying Saturday For Fasting

Sunan Abu Dawud 2421
Narrated As-Samma' sister of Abdullah ibn Busr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not fast on Saturday except what has been made obligatory on you; and if one of you can get nothing but a grape skin or a piece of wood from a tree, he should chew it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2421 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2415

Chapter: The Permission For That

Sunan Abu Dawud 2422
Narrated Juwairiyah, daughter of al-Harith: That the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon her on Friday while she was fasting. He asked: Did you fast yesterday ? She said: No. He again asked: Do you intend to fast tomorrow ? She said: No. He said: So break your fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2422 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2416

Sunan Abu Dawud 2423
Narrated Al-Laith: When it was mentioned to Ibn Shihab (al-Zuhri) that fasting on Saturday had been prohibited, he would say: This is a Himsi tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2423 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2417

Sunan Abu Dawud 2424
Al-Auza'i said: I always concealed it, but I found that it became known widely, that is, the tradition on Ibn Busr about fasting on Saturday.

Abu Dawud said: Malik said: This is a false (tradition).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2424 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2418

Chapter: Regarding Continuous Voluntary Fasting

Sunan Abu Dawud 2425
Narrated AbuQatadah: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: How do you fast, Messenger of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became angry at what he said.

When Umar observed this (his anger), he said: We are satisfied with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, and with Muhammad as Prophet. We seek refuge in Allah from the anger of Allah, and from the anger of His Apostle. Umar continued to repeat these words till his anger cooled down. He then asked: Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who observes a perpetual fast?

He replied: May he not fast or break his fast. Musaddad said in his version: He has neither fasted nor broken his fast. The narrator, Ghaylan, doubted the actual wordings.

He asked: What is the position of one who fasts two days and does not fast one day?

He said: Is anyone able to do that? He asked: What is the position of one who fasts every second day (i.e. fasts one day and does not fasts the next day)?

He (the Prophet) said: This is the fast that David observed.

He asked: Messenger of Allah, what is the position of one who fasts one day and breaks it for two days? He replied: I wish I were given the power to observe that. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The observance of three days' fast every month and of one Ramadan to the other (i.e. the fast of Ramadan every year) is (equivalent to) a perpetual fast. I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Arafah may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming year, and I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of Ashura' may atone for the sins of the preceding year.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2425 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2419

Sunan Abu Dawud 2426
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Qatadah through a different chain of narrators. This version add: He said: Messenger of Allah, tell me about keeping fast on Monday and Thursday. He said: On it I was born, and on it the Qur'an was first revealed to me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2426 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2420

Sunan Abu Dawud 2427
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr b. al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) met me and said: Have I not been informed that you told: I shall stand at prayer all the night, and I shall fast during the day ? He said: I think so. Yes, Messenger of Allah, I have said this. He said: Get up and pray at night and sleep ; fast and break your fast ; fast three days every month: that is equivalent to keeping perpetual fast. I said: Messenger of Allah, I have more power than that. He said: Then fast one day and break your fast one day. That is the most moderate fast ; that is the fast of Dawud (David). He said: I have more power than that. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is no fast more excellent that it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2427 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2421

Chapter: Regarding Fasting In The Secred Months

Sunan Abu Dawud 2428
Narrated Abdullah ibn al-Harith ; or Uncle of Mujibah al-Bahiliyyah: The father or Uncle of Mujibah al-Bahiliyyah visited the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He then went away and came to him (again) after one year when his condition and appearance had changed.

He said: Messenger of Allah, do you not recognize me? He asked: Who are you? He replied: I am al-Bahili who came to you last year. He said: What has changed you? You were looking well, then you were good in appearance? He said: I have only food at night since I departed from you.

Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Why did you torment yourself? Fast during Ramadan (the month of patience) and fast for one day every month. He said: Increase it for me, for I have (more) strength. He said: Fast two days. He again said: Increase it for me. He said: Fast three days. He again said: Increase it for me. He said: Fast during the inviolable months and then stop; fast during the inviolable months and then stop; fast during the inviolable months and then stop. He indicated by his three fingers, and joined them and then opened them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2428 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2422

Chapter: Regarding Fasting In Muharram

Sunan Abu Dawud 2429
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The most excellent fast after Ramadan is Allah's month al-Muharram, and the most excellent prayer after the prescribed prayer is the prayer during night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2429 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2423

Chapter: Regarding Fasting In Rajab

Sunan Abu Dawud 2430
Narrated 'Uthman b. Hakim: I asked Sa'id b. Jubair about fasting during Rajab. He said: Ibn 'Abbas told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast to such an extent that we thought that he would never break his fast; and he would go without fasting to such an extent that we thought he would never fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2430 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2424

Chapter: Regarding Fasting In Sha'ban

Sunan Abu Dawud 2431
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The month most liked by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for fasting was Sha'ban. He then joined it with Ramadan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2431 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2425

Chapter: Regarding Fasting In Shawwal

Sunan Abu Dawud 2432
Narrated Muslim al-Qurashi: I asked or someone asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about perpetual fasting. He replied: You have a duty to your family. Fast during Ramadan and the following month, and every Wednesday and Thursday. You will then have observed a perpetual fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2432 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2426

Chapter: Regarding Fasting Six Days In Shawwal

Sunan Abu Dawud 2433
Narrated Abu Ayyub: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone fasts during Ramadan, then follows it with six days in Shawwal, it will be like a perpetual fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2433 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2427

Chapter: How The Prophet (ﷺ) Would Fast

Sunan Abu Dawud 2434
Narrated 'Aishah, wife of Prophet (ﷺ): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast to such an extent that we thought that he would never break his fast, and he would go without fasting to such an extent that we thought he would never fast. I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fast a complete month except in Ramadan, and I never saw his fast more in any month than in Sha'ban.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2434 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2428

Sunan Abu Dawud 2435
The tradition mentioned above has alos been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: He would fast all but a little of Sha'ban, rather he used to fast the whole of Sha'ban.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2435 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2429

Chapter: Regarding Fasting Monday And Thursday

Sunan Abu Dawud 2436
Narrated Usamah ibn Zayd: The client of Usamah ibn Zayd said that he went along with Usamah to Wadi al-Qura in pursuit of his camels. He would fast on Monday and Thursday. His client said to him: Why do you fast on Monday and Thursday, while you are an old man? He said: The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast on Monday and Thursday. When he was asked about it, he said: The works of the servants (of Allah) are presented (to Allah) on Monday and Thursday.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2436 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2430

Chapter: Regarding Fasting The Ten (Days)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2437
Narrated One of the wives of the Prophet: Hunaydah ibn Khalid narrated from his wife on the authority of one of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast the first nine days of Dhul-Hijjah, Ashura' and three days of every month, that is, the first Monday (of the month) and Thursday.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2437 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2431

Sunan Abu Dawud 2438
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: There is no virtue more to the liking of Allah in any day than in these days, that is, the first ten days of Dhu al-Hijjah. They (the Companions) asked: Messenger of Allah, not even the struggle in the path of Allah (Jihad) ? He said: (Yes), not even the struggle in the path of Allah, except a man who goes out (in the path of Allah) with his life and property, and does not return with any of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2438 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2432

Chapter: Regarding Not Fasting During The Ten (Days of Dhul-Hijjah)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2439
'Aishah said: I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fasting during the first ten days of Dhu al-Hijjah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2439 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2433

Chapter: Regarding Fasting On (The Day Of) 'Arafah At 'Arafat

Sunan Abu Dawud 2440
Narrated AbuHurayrah: Ikrimah said: We were with AbuHurayrah in his house when he narrated to us: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited fasting on the day of Arafah at Arafah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2440 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2434

Sunan Abu Dawud 2441
Umm al-Fadl, daughter of al-Harith, said: On the day of 'Arafah some people near her argued whether the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was fasting, some saying that he was, and others saying that he was not. I, therefore, sent him a cup of milk while he was observing the halt at 'Arafah on his camel, and he drank it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2441 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 129 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2435

Chapter: Regarding Fasting The Day Of 'Ashura'

Sunan Abu Dawud 2442
'Aishah said: The Quraish used to fast on the day of 'Ashurah in pre Islamic days. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would fast on it in pre-Islamic period. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Medina, he fasted on it and commanded to fast on it. When the fast of Ramadan was prescribed, that became obligatory, and (fasting on) 'Ashurah was abandoned. He who wishes may fast on it and he who wishes may leave it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2442 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 130 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2436

Sunan Abu Dawud 2443
Ibn 'Umar said: 'Ashurah was a day on which we used to fast in pre-Islamic days. When (fasting of) Ramadan was prescribed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: This is one of the days of Allah ; he who wishes may fast on it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2443 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 131 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2437

Sunan Abu Dawud 2444
Ibn 'Abbas said: When the Prophet (ﷺ) came to Medina, he found the Jews observing fast on the day of 'Ashurah; so they were asked about it (by the Prophet). They said: This is a day on which Allah gave Moses domination over Pharaoh. We fast on it out of reverence to him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: We have a closer connection with Moses than you have. He then gave orders that it should be observed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2444 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 132 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2438

Chapter: What Has Been Related Regarding 'Ashura' Being The Ninth Day (Of Muharram)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2445
Ibn 'Abbas said: When the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of 'Ashurah and commanded us to fast on it, they (i.e. Companions) said: Messenger of Allah, this is a day which is considered great by Jews and Christians ? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When the next year comes, we shall fast on the 9th of Muharram. But the next year the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) breathed his last.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2445 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 133 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2439

Sunan Abu Dawud 2446
Al-Hakam b. al-A'raj said: I came to Ibn 'Abbas who was leaning against his sheet of cloth in the Sacred Mosque (al-Masjid al-Haram). I asked him about fasting on the day of 'Ashurah. He said: When you sight the moon of al-Muharram, count (the days). When the 9th of Muharram comes, fast from the morning. I said: Would Muhammad (ﷺ) observe this fast ? He replied: Thus Muhammad (ﷺ) used to fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2446 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 134 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2440

Chapter: The Virtues Of Fasting it ('Ashura')

Sunan Abu Dawud 2447
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Maslamah: AbdurRahman reported on the authority of his uncle that the people of the tribe Aslam came to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said (to them): Did you fast on this day? They replied: No. He said: Complete the rest of your day, and make atonement for it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2447 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 135 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2441

Chapter: Fasting A Day, And Not Fasting A Day

Sunan Abu Dawud 2448
'Abd Allah b. 'And (b. al-'As) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: The fast most liked by Allah is the one observed by Dawud (David), and the prayer dearer to Allah is the one offered by Dawud (David): he would sleep half the night, and stand (in prayer) one-third of it, and sleep one-sixth of it. He would go without fasting one day, and fast the other day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2448 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 136 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2442

Chapter: Regarding Fasting Three Days Every Month

Sunan Abu Dawud 2449
Narrated Qatadah Ibn Malhan al-Qaysi: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to command us to fast the days of the white (nights): thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth of the month. He said: This is like keeping perpetual fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2449 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 137 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2443

Sunan Abu Dawud 2450
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast three days every month.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2450 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 138 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2444

Chapter: Whoever Said Monday And Thursday

Sunan Abu Dawud 2451
Narrated Hafsah, Ummul Mu'minin: The apostle of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast three days every month: Monday, Thursday and Monday in the next week.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2451 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 139 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2445

Sunan Abu Dawud 2452
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: Hunaydah al-Khuza'i reported on the authority of her mother who said: I entered upon Umm Salamah and asked her about fasting. She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to command me to fast three days every month beginning with Monday or Thursday.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2452 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 140 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2446

Chapter: Whoever Said That There is No Concern To Specify (The Day Of Fasting) Of The Month

Sunan Abu Dawud 2453
Mu'adhah (al-'Adawiyyah) said: I asked 'Aishah: Would the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fast three days every month ? She replied: Yes. I asked: Which days in the month he used to fast ? She replied: He did not care which days of the month he fasted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2453 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 141 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2447

Chapter: The Intention For Fasting

Sunan Abu Dawud 2454
Narrated Hafsah, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who does not determine to fast before dawn does not fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2454 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 142 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2448

Chapter: Regarding The Allowance For That

Sunan Abu Dawud 2455
'Aishah said: When the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon me, he would ask: Do you have food ? When we said: No, he would say: I am fasting. Waki' added in his version: Another day when he entered upon us, we said: Messenger of Allah, some pudding (hair) has been presented to us and we have retained it for you. He said: Bring it to me. Talhah said: He fasted in the morning, but broke his fast (that day).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2455 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 143 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2449

Sunan Abu Dawud 2456
Narrated Umm Hani: On the days of the conquest of Mecca, when Mecca was captured, Fatimah came and sat on the left side of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and Umm Hani was on his right side. A slave-girl brought a vessel which contained some drink; she gave it to him and he drank of it. He then gave it to Umm Hani who drank of it. She said: Messenger of Allah, I have broken my fast; I was fasting. He said to her: Were you making atonement for something? She replied: No. He said: Then it does not harm you if it was voluntary (fast).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2456 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 144 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2450

Chapter: Whoever Held The View That Such Person Has To Make It Up

Sunan Abu Dawud 2457
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Some food was presented to me and Hafsah. We were fasting, but broke our fast. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon us. We said to him: A gift was presented to us; we coveted it and we broke our fast. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is no harm to you; keep a fast another day in lieu of it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2457 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 145 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2451

Chapter: A Woman Fasting Without Permission Of Her Husband

Sunan Abu Dawud 2458
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: It is not allowable for a woman to keep (voluntary) fast when her husband is present without his permission, and she may not allow anyone to enter his house without his permission.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2458 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 146 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2452

Sunan Abu Dawud 2459
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: A woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while we were with him.

She said: Messenger of Allah, my husband, Safwan ibn al-Mu'attal, beats me when I pray, and makes me break my fast when I keep a fast, and he does not offer the dawn prayer until the sun rises.

He asked Safwan, who was present, about what she had said. He replied: Messenger of Allah, as for her statement "he beats me when I pray", she recites two surahs (during prayer) and I have prohibited her (to do so).

He (the Prophet) said: If one surah is recited (during prayer), that is sufficient for the people.

(Safwan continued:) As regards her saying "he makes me break my fast," she dotes on fasting; I am a young man, I cannot restrain myself.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on that day: A woman should not fast except with the permission of her husband.

(Safwan said:) As for her statement that I do not pray until the sun rises, we are a people belonging to a class, and that (our profession of supplying water) is already known about us. We do not awake until the sun rises. He said: When you awake, offer your prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2459 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 147 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2453

Chapter: Regarding A Fasting Person Who Is Invited To A Walimah (Wedding Feast)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2460
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When one of you receives an invitation (for a meal), he should accept it. If he isn to fasting, he should eat, and if he is fasten, he should pray. Hisham said: The word salat means to pray (for him to Allah).

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Hafs b. Ghiyath from Hisham.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2460 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 148 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2454

Chapter: What should a fasting person say when invited to a meal?

Sunan Abu Dawud 2461
Abu Hurairah reported Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When one of you is invited (to a meal), and he is fasting, he should say that he is fasting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2461 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 149 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2455

Chapter: Al-I'tikaf

Sunan Abu Dawud 2462
'Aishah said: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to observe retirement (i'tikaf) to the mosque during the last ten days of Ramadan till Allah took him, and then his wives observed retirement to the mosque after his death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2462 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 150 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2456

Sunan Abu Dawud 2463
Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to observe i'tikaf during the last ten days of Ramadan. One year he did not observe i'tikaf. When the next year came, he observed i'tikaf for twenty nights (i.e. days).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2463 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 151 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2457

Sunan Abu Dawud 2464
'Aishah said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) intended to observe I'tikaf, he prayed the fajr prayer and then entered his place of seclusion. Once he intended to observe I'tikaf during the last ten days of Ramadan. She said: He ordered to pitch a tent for him, and it was pitched. She said: The other wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) also ordered to pitch tents for them and they were pitched. When he offered the fajr prayer, he saw the tents, and said: What is this ? Did you intend to do an act of virtue ? She said: He then ordered to demolish his tent, and it was demolished. Then his wives also ordered to demolish their tents and they were demolished. He then postponed I'tikaf till the first ten days, that is of Shawwal.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Ibn Ishaq and al-Auza'i from Yahya b. Sa'id in a similar manner, and Malik narrated it from Yahya b. Sa'id, saying: He observed I'tikaf during twenty days of Shawwal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2464 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 152 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2458

Chapter: Where Is Al-I'tikaf (Observed) ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 2465
Ibn 'Umar said: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to observe I'tikaf during the last ten days of Ramadan. Nafi' said: 'Abd Allah (b. 'Umar) showed me the place in the mosque where Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe I'tikaf.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2465 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 153 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2459

Sunan Abu Dawud 2466
Abu Hurairah said: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to observe I'tikaf during ten days of Ramadan every year. But when the year in which he died, he observed I'tikaf for twenty days.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2466 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 154 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2460

Chapter: The Person Observing I'tikaf Entering His House For A Need

Sunan Abu Dawud 2467
'Aishah said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed I'tikaf, he would put his head near me, and I would comb it. and he entered the house only to fulfill human needs (i.e. to urinate or to relieve himself).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2467 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 155 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2461

Sunan Abu Dawud 2468
A similar tradition has been transmitted by 'Aishah from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators.

Abu Dawud said: And Yunus also narrated in a similar way from al-Zuhri, and no one supported Malik in his narration from 'Urwah from 'Umrah ; and Ma'mar, Ziyad b. Sad and others have also narrated it from al-Zuhri from 'Urwah on the authority of 'Aishah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2468 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 156 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2462

Sunan Abu Dawud 2469
'Aishah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe I'tikaf in the mosque and put his head near me through the opening of the apartment, and I would wash his head. Musaddad said: "And I would comb it while I was menstruating."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2469 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 157 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2463

Sunan Abu Dawud 2470
Safiyyah said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was observing I'tikaf (in the mosque), I would come to him to visit him. I had a talk with him and then stood up. I then returned and he (the Prophet) also stood up to accompany me (to my house). Her dwelling place was in the house of Usamah b. Zaid. Two men from the Ansar (helpers) passed (by him at the moment). When they saw the Prophet (ﷺ), they walked quickly. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Be at ease, she is Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy. They said: Be glory to Allah, Messenger of Allah! He said: Satan runs in man like blood. I feared he might inspire something in your mind, or he said: evil (the narrator doubted).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2470 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 158 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2464

Sunan Abu Dawud 2471
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Al Zuhri through a different chain of narrators. In this version she said “When he was at the gate of the mosque which was near the gate of Umm Salamah, two men passed them. The narrator then transmitted the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2471 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 159 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2465

Chapter: A Person Observing I'tikaf Visiting The Sick

Sunan Abu Dawud 2472
According to the version of Al Nufaili, A’ishah said “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pass by a patient while he was observing I’tikaf(in the mosque) but he passed as usual and did not stay asking about him.”

According to the version of Ibn Isa she said “The Prophet (ﷺ) would visit a patient while he was observing I’tikaf.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2472 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 160 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2466

Sunan Abu Dawud 2473
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The sunnah for one who is observing i'tikaf (in a mosque) is not to visit a patient, or to attend a funeral, or touch or embrace one's wife, or go out for anything but necessary purposes. There is no i'tikaf without fasting, and there is no i'tikaf except in a congregational mosque.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2473 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 161 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2467

Sunan Abu Dawud 2474
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) took a vow in the pre-Islamic days to spend a night or a day in devotion near the Ka'bah (in the sacred mosque). He asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about it. He said: Observe i'tikaf (i.e. spend a night or a day near the Ka'bah) and fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2474 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 162 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2468

Sunan Abu Dawud 2475
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The tradition mentioned above (No. 2468) has also been transmitted by Abdullah ibn Budayl through a different chain of narrators in a similar way.

This version adds: While he (Umar) was observing i'tikaf (in the sacred mosque), the people uttered (loudly): "Allah is most great." He said: What is this, Abdullah? He said: These are the captives of the Hawazin whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has set free. He said: This slave-girl too? He sent her along with them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2475 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 163 English translation: Book 13, Hadith 2469

Chapter: The Woman Suffering From Istihadah Observing I'tikaf

Sunan Abu Dawud 2476
A’ishah(may Allaah be pleased with her) said “One of the wives of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) observed I’tikaf along with him (in the mosque). She would see yellowness and redness. Sometimes we would place a washbasin while she prayed.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2476 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 164 (*) English

Book: 15 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Jihad (Kitab Al-Jihad)

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Hijrah (Emigration) And Living In The Desert Areas

Sunan Abu Dawud 2477
Abu Sa’id Al Khudri said “A Bedouin asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about emigration. He replied “Woe to you! The matter of emigration is severe. Have you a Camel? He said, Yes. He asked “Do you pay its zakat? He said, Yes. He said, Then work (anywhere) beyond the seas. Allaah will not reduce anything from (the reward of) your work.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2477 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2471

Sunan Abu Dawud 2478
Miqdan bin Shuraih reported on the authority of his father. I asked A’ishah about settling in the desert (to worship Allaah in loneliness). She said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) would go out (from Madina) to these torrential streams. Once he intended to go out to the desert (for worshipping Allaah). He sent me a She-Camel from the Camels of sadaqah that was not used as a mount. He said to me “A’ishah be lenient, for leniency makes a thing decorated and when it is removed from a thing it makes it defective.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2478 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2472

Chapter: Regarding Hijrah: Has It Ended ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 2479
Narrated Mu'awiyah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Migration will not end until repentance ends, and repentance will not end until the sun rises in the west.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2479 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2473

Sunan Abu Dawud 2480
Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) as saying on the day of the conquest of Makkah: There is no emigration (after the conquest of Makkah), but only Jihad (striving in the path of Allah) and some intention. So when you are summoned to go forth (for Jihad), go forth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2480 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2474

Sunan Abu Dawud 2481
‘Amir said “A man came to ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Amr while the people were with him. He sat with him and said “Tell me anything that you heard from the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ)”. He said “I hears the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) say “A Muslim is he from whose tongue and hand the Muslims remain safe and an emigrant is he who abandons what Allaah has prohibited.””
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2481 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2475

Chapter: Regarding Residing In As-Sham

Sunan Abu Dawud 2482
‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Amr said “ I heard the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) say “There will be emigration after emigration and the people who are best will be those who cleave most closely to places which Abraham migrated. The worst of its people will remain in the earth cast out by their lands, abhorred by Allaah, collected along with apes and swine by fire.””
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2482 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2476

Sunan Abu Dawud 2483
Narrated Ibn Hawalah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It will turn out that you will be armed troops, one is Syria, one in the Yemen and one in Iraq. Ibn Hawalah said: Choose for me, Messenger of Allah, if I reach that time. He replied: Go to Syria, for it is Allah's chosen land, to which his best servants will be gathered, but if you are unwilling, go to your Yemen, and draw water from your tanks, for Allah has on my account taken special charge of Syria and its people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2483 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2477

Chapter: Regarding The Continuance Of Jihad

Sunan Abu Dawud 2484
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A section of my community will continue to fight for the right and overcome their opponents till the last of them fights with the Antichrist.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2484 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2478

Chapter: Regarding The Reward Of Jihad

Sunan Abu Dawud 2485
Abu Sa’id (Al Khudri) reported The Prophet(ﷺ) was asked “Which believers are most perfect in respect of faith? He replied “A man who strives in the path of Allaah with his life and property and a man who worships Allaah in a mountain valley where he protects the people from his evil.””
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2485 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2479

Chapter: Regarding The Prohibition Of Wandering (As-Siyahah)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2486
Narrated AbuUmamah: A man said: Messenger of Allah, allow tourism for me. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The tourism of my people is striving in the path of Allah, the Exalted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2486 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2480

Chapter: Regarding The Virtues Of Returning Home From An Expedition

Sunan Abu Dawud 2487
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Returning home is like going on an expedition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2487 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2481

Chapter: Regarding The Virtues Of Fighting The Romans Compared To The Other Nations

Sunan Abu Dawud 2488
Narrated Thabit ibn Qays: A woman called Umm Khallad came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while she was veiled. She was searching for her son who had been killed (in the battle) Some of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said to her: You have come here asking for your son while veiling your face? She said: If I am afflicted with the loss of my son, I shall not suffer the loss of my modesty. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You will get the reward of two martyrs for your son. She asked: Why is that so, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Because the people of the Book have killed him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2488 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2482

Chapter: Regarding Sailing On The Sea While Going On An Expedition

Sunan Abu Dawud 2489
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: No one should sail on the sea except the one who is going to perform hajj or umrah, or the one who is fighting in Allah's path for under the sea there is a fire, and under the fire there is a sea.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2489 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2483

Chapter: The Virtues Of Jihad At Sea

Sunan Abu Dawud 2490
Anas bin Malik (may Allaah be pleased with him) said “Umm Haram, daughter of Milhan, sister of Umm Sulaim, narrated to me that the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) took a mid day nap with them. He then awoke laughing. She said “I asked the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), what made you laugh?” He replied “I saw some people who ere sailing in the midst of the sea like kings on thrones. She said “I said the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) beseech Allaah that He may put me among them. He replied “You will be among them.” She said “He then slept and awoke laughing. She said “I asked the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), what made you laugh? He replied as he said in the first reply. She said “I said the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) beseech Allaah that HE may put me amongst them. He replied “You will be among the first. Then ‘Ubadah bin Al Samit married her and sailed on the sea on an expedition and took her with him. When he returned, a riding beast was brought near her to ride, but it threw her down. Her neck was broken and she died.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2490 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2484

Sunan Abu Dawud 2491
Anas bin Malik said “Whenever the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) went to Quba, he used to visit Umm Haram daughter of Milhan who was married to ‘Ubadah bin Al Samit. One day when he visited her she gave him food an sat clearing his head of lice. The narrator narrated the rest of the tradition.

Abu Dawud said “Daughter of Milhan died in Cyprus”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2491 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2485

Sunan Abu Dawud 2492
Umm Sulaim Al Rumaisa said “The Prophet(ﷺ) slept and awoke while she was washing her head.” He awoke laughing. She asked “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) are you laughing at my head?” He replied, No. She then narrated the rest of the tradition enlarging and reducing.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Rumaisa was the foster sister of Umm Sulaim.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2492 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2486

Sunan Abu Dawud 2493
Umm Haram reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying “He who becomes sick on a stormy sea and vomits will have the reward of a martyr. And he who is drowned will have a reward of two martyrs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2493 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2487

Sunan Abu Dawud 2494
Abu Umamat Al Bahili reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “There are three persons who are in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.” “A man who goes out on an expedition to fight in the path of Allaah, the Exalted, is in the security of Allaah, until He takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies) and brings him into Paradise or brings him(alive) with reward and booty he obtains and a man who goes to the mosque is in the security of Allaah, until he takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies), and he brings him into Paradise or brings him with reward and spoils he obtains; and a man who enters his house after giving salutation is in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2494 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2488

Chapter: Regarding The Virtue Of Killing Disbeliever

Sunan Abu Dawud 2495
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “An infidel and the one who killed him will never be brought together in Hell.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2495 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2489

Chapter: Regarding The Sanctity Of The Womenfolk Of The Mujahidin To Those Who Do Not Participate

Sunan Abu Dawud 2496
Buraidah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “Respect to be shown by those who stay at home to the women of those who are engaged in jihad is t be like that shown to their mothers. If any man among those who stay at home is entrusted with the oversight of one’s family who is engaged in jihad and betrays him, he will be setup for him on the Day of Resurrection and he (the mujahid) will be told “This (man) was entrusted with the oversight of your family, so take what you want from his good deeds. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) turned towards us and said “So what do you think.”

Abu Dawud said “Qa’nab (a narrator of this tradition) was a pious man. Ibn Abi Laila intended to appoint him a judge, but he refused and said “If I intend to fulfill my need of a dirham, I seek the help of a person for it. He said “Which of us does not seek the help in his need? He said “Bring me out so that I may see. So he was brought out, and he concealed himself. Sufyan said “While he was concealing himself.” Sufyan said “While he was concealing himself the house suddenly fell on him and he died.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2496 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2490

Chapter: Regarding The Detachment That Returns Without Any Spoils

Sunan Abu Dawud 2497
‘Abd Allah bin Amr reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “No warlike party will go out to fight in Allaah’s path and gain booty without getting beforehand two-thirds of their rewards in the next world and one-third (of their reward) will remain. And if they do not gain booty, they will get their rewards in full.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2497 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2491

Chapter: Doubling (The Reward For) The Remembrance In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime

Sunan Abu Dawud 2498
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas al-Juhani: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: (The reward of) prayer, fasting and remembrance of Allah is enhanced seven hundred times over (the reward of) spending in Allah's path.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2498 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2492

Chapter: Regarding One Who Died In Batlle

Sunan Abu Dawud 2499
Narrated AbuMalik al-Ash'ari: AbuMalik heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He who goes forth in Allah's path and dies or is killed is a martyr, or has his neck broken through being thrown by his horse or by his camel, or is stung by a poisonous creature, or dies on his bed by any kind of death Allah wishes is a martyr and will go to Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2499 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2493

Chapter: Regarding The Virtue Of Ribat

Sunan Abu Dawud 2500
Narrated Fadalah ibn Ubayd: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Everyone who dies will have fully complete his action, except one who is on the frontier (in Allah's path), for his deeds will be made to go on increasing till the Day of Resurrection, and he will be safe from the trial in the grave.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2500 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2494

Chapter: Regarding The Virtue Of Keeping Watch In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime

Sunan Abu Dawud 2501
Narrated Sahl ibn al-Hanzaliyyah: On the day of Hunayn we travelled with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we journeyed for a long time until the evening came. I attended the prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

A horseman came and said: Messenger of Allah, I went before you and climbed a certain mountain where saw Hawazin all together with their women, cattle, and sheep, having gathered at Hunayn.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled and said: That will be the booty of the Muslims tomorrow if Allah wills. He then asked: Who will be on guard tonight?

Anas ibn AbuMarthad al-Ghanawi said: I shall , Messenger of Allah. He said: Then mount your horse. He then mounted his horse, and came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

The Messenger of Allah said to him: Go forward to this ravine till you get to the top of it. We should not be exposed to danger from your side. In the morning the Apostle of of Allah (ﷺ) came out to his place of prayer, and offered two rak'ahs. He then said: Have you seen any sign of your horseman?

They said: We have not, Messenger of Allah. The announcement of the time for prayer was then made, and while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was saying the prayer, he began to glance towards the ravine. When he finished his prayer and uttered salutation, he said: Cheer up, for your horseman has come. We therefore began to look between the trees in the ravine, and sure enough he had come.

He stood beside the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), saluted him and said: I continued till I reached the top of this ravine where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me, and in the morning I looked down into both ravines but saw no one.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked him: Did you dismount during the night?

He replied: No, except to pray or to relieve myself. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You have ensured your entry to (Paradise). No blame will be attached to you supposing you do not work after it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2501 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2495

Chapter: That It Is Disliked To Abandon Fighting

Sunan Abu Dawud 2502
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying “He who dies without having fought or having felt fighting (against the infidels) to be his duty will die guilty of a kind of hypocrisy.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2502 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2496

Sunan Abu Dawud 2503
Narrated AbuUmamah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who does not join the warlike expedition (jihad), or equip, or looks well after a warrior's family when he is away, will be smitten by Allah with a sudden calamity. Yazid ibn Abdu Rabbihi said in his tradition: 'before the Day of Resurrection".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2503 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2497

Sunan Abu Dawud 2504
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Use your property, your persons any your tongues in striving against the polytheists.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2504 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2498

Chapter: Regarding Abrogation Of The Command For Mass Deployment By Specific Deployment

Sunan Abu Dawud 2505
Ibn ‘Abbas said “The Qur’anic verse “Unless you go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and the verse “It is not fitting for the people of Medina”… up to “that Allaah might required their deed with the best (possible reward) have been repealed by the verse. Nor should the believers all go forth together.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2505 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2499

Sunan Abu Dawud 2506
Najdah bin Nufai’ said “I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the verse. “Unless you go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty.” He replied “The rain stopped from them. This was their punishment.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2506 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2500

Chapter: The Allowance To Stay Behing Due To An Excuse

Sunan Abu Dawud 2507
Zaid bin Thabit said “I was beside the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) when the divinely-inspired calmness overtook him and the thigh of the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) fell on my thigh. I did not find any weightier than the thigh of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). He then regained his composure and said “Write down. I wrote on a shoulder. Not equal are thise believers who sit (at home), other than those who have a (disabling) hurt, and those who strive in the way of Allaah. When Ibn Umm Makhtum who was blind heard the excellence of the warriors. He stood up and said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) how is it for those believers who are unable to fight (in the path of Allaah)? When he finished his question his divinely-inspired calmness overtook him, and his thigh fell on my thigh and I found its weight the second time as I found the first time.” When the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) regained his composure, he said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “Other than those who have a (disabling hurt). Zaid said “Allaah, the exalted, revealed it alone and I appended it.” By Him in Whose hands is my life, I am seeing, as it were the place where I put it (i.e., the verse) at the crack in the shoulder.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2507 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2501

Sunan Abu Dawud 2508
Anas bin Malik reported on the authority of his father, The Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) said “ You left behind some people in Madeenah who did not fail to be with you wherever you went and whatever you spent (of your goods) and whatever valley you crossed. They asked Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) how can they be with us when they are still in Madeenah? He replied “They were declined by a valid excuse.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2508 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2502

Chapter: What Is Accepted As Participation In Battle

Sunan Abu Dawud 2509
Zaid bin Khalid al Juhani reported that Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “He who equips a fighter in Allaah’s path has taken part in the fighting. And he looks after a fighter’s family when he is away has taken part in the fighting.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2509 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2503

Sunan Abu Dawud 2510
Abu Sa’id Al Khudri said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) sent an expedition towards Banu Lihyan and said “One of the two persons should go forth. He then said to those who sat (at home), If any one of you looks after the family and property of a warrior, he will receive half the reward of the one who goes forth (in jihad).”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2510 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2504

Chapter: Regarding Bravery And Cowardice

Sunan Abu Dawud 2511
Narrated AbuHurayrah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: What is evil in a man are alarming niggardliness and unrestrained cowardice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2511 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2505

Chapter: Regarding The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: And Do Not Throw Yourself Into Destruction

Sunan Abu Dawud 2512
Narrated AbuAyyub: AbuImran said: We went out on an expedition from Medina with the intention of (attacking) Constantinople. AbdurRahman ibn Khalid ibn al-Walid was the leader of the company. The Romans were just keeping their backs to the walls of the city. A man (suddenly) attacked the enemy.

Thereupon the people said: Stop! Stop! There is no god but Allah. He is putting himself into danger.

AbuAyyub said: This verse was revealed about us, the group of the Ansar (the Helpers). When Allah helped His Prophet (ﷺ) and gave Islam dominance, we said (i.e. thought): Come on! Let us stay in our property and improve it.

Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, revealed, "And spend of your substance in the cause of Allah, and make not your hands contribute to (your destruction)". To put oneself into danger means that we stay in our property and commit ourselves to its improvement, and abandon fighting (i.e. jihad).

AbuImran said: AbuAyyub continued to strive in the cause of Allah until he (died and) was buried in Constantinople.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2512 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2506

Chapter: Regarding Shooting

Sunan Abu Dawud 2513
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Allah, Most High, will cause three persons to enter Paradise for one arrow: the maker when he has a good motive in making it, the one who shoots it, and the one who hands it; so shoot and ride, but your shooting is dearer to me than your riding. Everything with which a man amuses himself is vain except three (things): a man's training of his horse, his playing with his wife, and his shooting with his bow and arrow. If anyone abandons archery after becoming an adept through distaste for it, it is a blessing he has abandoned; or he said: for which he has been ungrateful.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2513 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2507

Sunan Abu Dawud 2514
‘Uqabah bin Amir Al Juhani said “I heard the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) recite when he was on the pulpit “Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power. Beware, strength is shooting, beware strength is shooting, beware strength is shooting.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2514 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2508

Chapter: Regarding A Person Who Fights For Worldly Gain

Sunan Abu Dawud 2515
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Fighting is of two kinds: The one who seeks Allah's favour, obeys the leader, gives the property he values, treats his associates gently and avoids doing mischief, will have the reward for all the time whether he is asleep or awake; but the one who fights in a boasting spirit, for the sake of display and to gain a reputation, who disobeys the leader and does mischief in the earth will not return credit or without blame.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2515 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2509

Sunan Abu Dawud 2516
Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man said: Messenger of Allah, a man wishes to take part in jihad in Allah's path desiring some worldly advantage? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He will have not reward. The people thought it terrible, and they said to the man: Go back to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), for you might not have made him understand well. He, therefore, (went and again) asked: Messenger of Allah, a man wishes to take part in jihad in Allah's path desiring some worldly advantage? He replied: There is no reward for him. They again said to the man: Return to the Messenger of Allah. He, therefore, said to him third time. He replied: There is no reward for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2516 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2510

Chapter: Whoever Fights So That The Word Of Allah Is Uppermost

Sunan Abu Dawud 2517
Abu Musa said “A beduoin came to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and said “One man fights for reputation, one fights for being praised, one fights for booty and one for his place to be seen. (Which of them is in Allaah’s path?)”. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) replied “The one who fights that Allaah’s word may have pre-eminence is in Allaah’s path.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2517 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2511

Sunan Abu Dawud 2518
‘Amr said “I heard from Abu Wa’il a tradition which surprised me, he then narrated the tradition to the same effect (as mentioned before).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2518 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2512

Sunan Abu Dawud 2519
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: Messenger of Allah, tell me about jihad and fighting. He replied: Abdullah ibn Amr, if you fight with endurance seeking from Allah your reward, Allah will resurrect you showing endurance and seeking your reward from Him, but, if you fight for vain show seeking to acquire much, Allah will resurrect you making a vain show and seeking to acquire much. In whatever you fight or are killed, Abdullah ibn Amr, in that state Allah will resurrect you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2519 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2513

Chapter: Regarding The Virtue Of Martyrdom

Sunan Abu Dawud 2520
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When your brethren were smitten at the battle of Uhud, Allah put their spirits in the crops of green birds which go down to the rivers of Paradise, eat its fruit and nestle in lamps of gold in the shade of the Throne. Then when they experienced the sweetness of their food, drink and rest, they asked: Who will tell our brethren about us that we are alive in Paradise provided with provision, in order that they might not be disinterested in jihad and recoil in war? Allah Most High said: I shall tell them about you; so Allah sent down; "And do not consider those who have been killed in Allah's path." till the end of the verse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2520 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2514

Sunan Abu Dawud 2521
Narrated Hasana' daughter of Mu'awiyah: She reported on the authority of her paternal uncle: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ): Who are in Paradise? He replied: Prophets are in Paradise, martyrs are in Paradise, infants are in Paradise and children buried alive are in Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2521 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2515

Chapter: Regarding The Acceptance Of The Martyr's Intercession

Sunan Abu Dawud 2522
Narrated AbudDarda': The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The intercession of a martyr will be accepted for seventy members of his family.

Abu Dawud said: The correct name if the narrator is Rabah b. al-Walid (and not al-walid b. Rabah as occurred in the chain of narrators in the text of the tradition)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2522 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2516

Chapter: Regarding The Visible Light At The Martyr's Grave

Sunan Abu Dawud 2523
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When Negus died, we were told that a light would be seen perpetually at his grave.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2523 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2517

Sunan Abu Dawud 2524
Narrated Ubaydullah ibn Khalid as-Sulami: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a brotherhood between two men, one of whom was killed (in Allah's path), and a week or thereabouts later the other died, and we prayed at his funeral). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked: What did you say? We replied: We prayed for him and said: O Allah, forgive him, and join him to his companion. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What about his prayers since the time the other died, and his fasting since the time the other died--the narrator Shu'bah doubted the words, "his fasting--and his deeds since the time the other died. The distance between them is just like the distance between heaven and earth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2524 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2518

Chapter: Regarding Fighting For Wages

Sunan Abu Dawud 2525
Narrated AbuAyyub al-Ansari: AbuAyyub heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Capitals will be conquered at your hands, and you will have to raise companies in large armies. A man will be unwilling to join a company, so he will escape from his people and go round the tribes offering himself to them, saying: Whose place may I take in such and such expedition? Whose place may I take in such and such expedition? Beware: That man is a hireling to the last drop of his blood.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2525 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2519

Chapter: The Allowance To Take Wages

Sunan Abu Dawud 2526
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The warrior gets his reward, and the one who equips him gets his own reward and that of the warrior.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2526 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2520

Chapter: A Man Who Fights For The Wages Of His Service

Sunan Abu Dawud 2527
Narrated Ya'la ibn Munyah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) announced an expedition, and I was a very old man and I had no servant. I, therefore, sought a hireling who would serve instead of me, and I would give him his portion. So I found a man. When the time of departure arrived, he came to me and said: I do not know what would be the portions, and how much would be my portion. So offer something (as wages) to me, whether there would be any portion or not. I offered three dinars (as his wages) for him. When some booty arrived, I wanted to offer him his portion. But I remembered the dinars, so I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned the matter to him. He said: All I can find for him regarding this expedition of his in this world and the next is three dinars which were offered him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2527 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2521

Chapter: Regarding A Man Who Goes To Battle While His Parents Object

Sunan Abu Dawud 2528
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I came to you to take the oath of allegiance to you on emigration, and I left my parents weeping. He (the Prophet) said: Return to them and make them laugh as you made them weep.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2528 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2522

Sunan Abu Dawud 2529
‘Abd Allah bin ‘Amr said “A man came to the Prophet(ﷺ) and said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), May I take part in jihad?” He asked “Do you have parents?” He replied “Yes”. So, strive for them.”

Abu Dawud said: The name of the narrator Abu al-'Abbas, a poet, is al-Sa'ib b. Farrukh.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2529 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2523

Sunan Abu Dawud 2530
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: A man emigrated to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from the Yemen. He asked (him): Have you anyone (of your relatives) in the Yemen? He replied: My parents. He asked: Did they permit you? He replied: No. He said: Go back to them and ask for their permission. If they permit you, then fight (in the path of Allah), otherwise be devoted to them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2530 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2524

Chapter: Regarding Women Participating In Battle

Sunan Abu Dawud 2531
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went on an expedition, he took Umm Sulaym, and he had some women of the Ansar who supplied water and tended the wounded.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2531 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2525

Chapter: Regarding Fighting Against The Tyrant Rulers

Sunan Abu Dawud 2532
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Three things are the roots of faith: to refrain from (killing) a person who utters, "There is no god but Allah" and not to declare him unbeliever whatever sin he commits, and not to excommunicate him from Islam for his any action; and jihad will be performed continuously since the day Allah sent me as a prophet until the day the last member of my community will fight with the Dajjal (Antichrist). The tyranny of any tyrant and the justice of any just (ruler) will not invalidate it. One must have faith in Divine decree.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2532 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2526

Sunan Abu Dawud 2533
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Striving in the path of Allah (jihad) is incumbent on you along with every ruler, whether he is pious or impious; the prayer is obligatory on you behind every believer, pious or impious, even if he commits grave sins; the (funeral) prayer is incumbent upon every Muslim, pious and impious, even if he commits major sins.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2533 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2527

Chapter: A Person Being Transported For Battle At The Expense Of Others

Sunan Abu Dawud 2534
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: Once the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) intended to go on an expedition. He said: O group of the emigrants (Muhajirun) and the helpers (Ansar), among your brethren there are people who have neither property nor family. So one of you should take with him two or three persons; with me. I also rode on my camel by turns like one of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2534 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2528

Chapter: Regarding A Person Going To Battle, Seeking Reward And Spoils Of War

Sunan Abu Dawud 2535
Narrated Abdullah ibn Hawalah al-Azdi: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us on foot to get spoil, but we returned without getting any. When he saw the signs of distress on our faces, he stood up on our faces and said: O Allah, do not put them under my care, for I would be too weak to care for them; do not put them in care of themselves, for they would be incapable of that, and do not put them in the care of men, for they would choose the best things for themselves. He then placed his hand on my head and said: Ibn Hawalah, when you see the caliphate has settled in the holy land, earthquakes, sorrows and serious matters will have drawn near and on that day the Last Hour will be nearer to mankind than this hand of mine is to your head.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Allah b. Hawalah belongs to Hims.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2535 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2529

Chapter: A Person Who Sells His Self (For The Sake Of Allah)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2536
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Our Lord Most High is pleased with a man who fights in the path of Allah, the Exalted; then his companions fled away (i.e. retreated). But he knew that it was a sin (to flee away from the battlefield), so he returned, and his blood was shed. Thereupon Allah, the Exalted, says to His angels: Look at My servant; he returned seeking what I have for him (i.e. the reward), and fearing (the punishment) I have, until his blood was shed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2536 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2530

Chapter: A Person Who Accepts Islam, And Is Killed In The Same Spot, In The Cause Of Allah, The Most High

Sunan Abu Dawud 2537
Narrated AbuHurayrah: Amr ibn Uqaysh had given usurious loans in pre-Islamic period; so he disliked to embrace Islam until he took them. He came on the day of Uhud and asked: Where are my cousins? They (the people) replied: At Uhud. He asked: Where is so-and-so? They said: At Uhud. He asked: Where is so-and-so? They said: At Uhud. He then put on his coat of mail and rode his horse; he then proceeded towards them. When the Muslims saw him, they said: Keep away, Amir. He said: I have become a believer. He fought until he was wounded. He was then taken to his family wounded. Sa'd ibn Mu'adh came to his sister: Ask him (whether he fought) out of partisanship, out of anger for them, or out of anger for Allah. He said: Out of anger of Allah and His Apostle. He then died and entered Paradise. He did not offer any prayer for Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2537 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2531

Chapter: Regarding A Man Who Dies By His Own Weapon

Sunan Abu Dawud 2538
Salamah bin Al Akwa’ said “On the day of the battle of the Khaibar, my brother fought desperately. But his sword fell back on him and killed him. The Companions of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) talked about him and doubted it (his martyrdom) saying “A man who died with his own weapon”. The Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) said “he died as a warrior striving in the path of Allaah. Ibn Shihab said “I asked the son of Salamah bin Al Akwa’.” He narrated to me on the authority of his father similar to that except that he said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “They told a lie, he died as a warrior striving in the path of Allaah. There is a double reward for him.””
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2538 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2532

Sunan Abu Dawud 2539
Narrated AbuSalam: AbuSalam reported on the authority of a man from the companion of the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: We attacked a tribe of Juhaynah. A man from the Muslims pursued a man of them, and struck him but missed him. He struck himself with the sword. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Your brother, O group of Muslims. The people hastened towards him, but found him dead. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrapped him with his clothes and his blood, and offered (funeral) prayer for him and buried him. They said: Messenger of Allah, is he a martyr? He said: Yes, and I am witness to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2539 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2533

Chapter: Supplication When Meeting (The Enemy)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2540
Narrated Sahl ibn Sa'd: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Two (prayers) are not rejected, or seldom rejected: Prayer at the time of the call to prayer, and (the prayer) at the time of fighting, when the people grapple with each other. Musa said: Rizq ibn Sa'id ibn AbdurRahman reported from AbuHazim on the authority of Sahl ibn Sa'd from the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: And while it is raining.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2540 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2534

Chapter: Regarding A Person Who Asks Allah For Martyrdom

Sunan Abu Dawud 2541
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone fights in Allah's path as long as the time between two milkings of a she-camel, Paradise will be assured for him. If anyone sincerely asks Allah for being killed and then dies or is killed, there will be a reward of a martyr for him. Ibn al-Musaffa added from here: If anyone is wounded in Allah's path, or suffers a misfortune, it will come on the Day of resurrection as copious as possible, its colour saffron, and its odour musk; and if anyone suffers from ulcers while in Allah's path, he will have on him the stamp of the martyrs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2541 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2535

Chapter: Regarding It Being Disliked To Clip The Forelocks And Tails Of Horses

Sunan Abu Dawud 2542
Narrated Utbah ibn AbdusSulami: Utbah heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Do not cut the forelocks, manes, or tails of horse, for their tails are their means of driving flies, their manes provide them with warmth, and blessing is tide to their forelocks.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2542 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2536

Chapter: Regarding What Colors Are Recommended In Horses

Sunan Abu Dawud 2543
Narrated AbuWahb al-Jushami,: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Keep to every dark bay horse with a white blaze and white on the legs, or sorrel with a white blaze and white on the legs , or black with a white blaze and white on the legs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2543 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2537

Sunan Abu Dawud 2544
Narrated AbuWahb: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Keep to every sorrel horse with a white blaze and white on the legs, or dark bay with a white blaze. He then mentioned something similar. Muhammad ibn al-Muhajir said: I asked him: Why was a sorrel horse preferred? He replied: Because the Prophet (ﷺ) had sent a contingent, and the man who first brought the news of victory was the rider of a sorrel horse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2544 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2538

Sunan Abu Dawud 2545
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The most favoured horses are the sorrel.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2545 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2539

Chapter: Can A Mare Be Called A (Faras) Horse ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 2546
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to name a mare a horse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2546 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2540

Chapter: What Is Disliked Among Horses

Sunan Abu Dawud 2547
Abu Hurairah said “The Prophet (ﷺ) disapproved the shikal horses. Shikal are the horses that are white on their right hind leg and white on their left foreleg or white on their right foreleg and left hind leg.

Abu Dawud said “This means alternate legs”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2547 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2541

Chapter: What Has Been Commanded Regarding Proper Care For Riding Beasts And Cattle

Sunan Abu Dawud 2548
Narrated Sahl ibn al-Hanzaliyyah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came upon an emaciated camel and said: Fear Allah regarding these dumb animals. Ride them when they are in good condition and feed them when they are in good condition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2548 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2542

Sunan Abu Dawud 2549
‘Abd Allaah bin Jafar said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) seated me behind him(on his ride) one day, and told me secretly a thing asking me not to tell it to anyone. The place for easing dearer to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) was a mound or host of palm trees by which he could conceal himself. He entered the garden of a man from the Ansar(Helpers). All of a sudden when a Camel saw the Prophet (ﷺ) it wept tenderly producing yearning sound and it eyes flowed. The Prophet (ﷺ) came to it and wiped the temple of its head. So it kept silence. He then said “Who is the master of this Camel? Whose Camel is this? A young man from the Ansar came and said “This is mine, Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ).” He said “Don’t you fear Allaah about this beast which Allaah has given in your possession. It has complained to me that you keep it hungry and load it heavily which fatigues it.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2549 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2543

Sunan Abu Dawud 2550
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “ While a man was going on his way, he felt himself thirsty severely. He found a well and e went down in it. He drank water and came out. Suddenly he saw a dog panting and eating soil due to thirst. The man said (to himself) “This dog must have reached the same condition due to thirst as I had reached. So he went down into the well, filled his sock with water, held it with his mouth and came up. He supplied water to the dog. Allaah appreciated this and forgave him.” They asked “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), Is there any reward for us for these beasts? He replied, For every cool liver there is a reward.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2550 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2544

Chapter: Regarding Dismounting At Camps

Sunan Abu Dawud 2551
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When we alighted at a station (for stay), we did not pray until we united the saddles of the camels.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2551 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2545

Chapter: Regarding Garlanding Horses With Bowstrings

Sunan Abu Dawud 2552
Abu Bashir Al Ansari said that he was with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) on one of his journeys. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ)sent a messenger. The narrator ‘Abd Allah bin Abu Bakr said “I think he said while the people were sleeping. No necklace of bowstring or anything else must be left on a Camels’ neck, must be cut off. The narrator Malik said “I think this was due to evil eye.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2552 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2546

Chapter: Being Kind To Horses, And Keeping Them, And Rubbing Down Their Rump

Sunan Abu Dawud 2553
Narrated AbuWahb al-Jushami,: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Tie the horses, rub down their forelocks and their buttocks (or he said: Their rumps), and put things on their necks, but do not put bowstrings.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2553 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2547

Chapter: Regarding Hanging Bells (From The Necks Of Animals)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2554
Narrated Umm Habibah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The angels do not go with a travelling company in which there is a bell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2554 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2548

Sunan Abu Dawud 2555
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “The angels do not accompany the fellow travelers who have a dog or bell (with them).”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2555 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2549

Sunan Abu Dawud 2556
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “The bell is a wooden wind musical instrument of Satan.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2556 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2550

Chapter: Regarding Riding Al-Jallalah (Animals That Eat Dung And Filth)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2557
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: It has been prohibited to ride the beast which eats dung.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2557 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2551

Sunan Abu Dawud 2558
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited to ride a camel which eats dung.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2558 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2552

Chapter: Regarding A Person Naming His Riding Beast

Sunan Abu Dawud 2559
Mu’adh said “I was seated behind the Prophet (ﷺ) on a donkey that was called ‘Ufair”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2559 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2553

Chapter: Regarding Calling Out During The Time Of Departure (For Battle): "O Allah's Horseman! Ride"

Sunan Abu Dawud 2560
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) named our cavalry "the Cavalry of Allah," when we were struck with panic, and when panic overtook us, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to be united, to have patience and perseverance; and to be so when we fought.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2560 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2554

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Cursing An Animal

Sunan Abu Dawud 2561
‘Imran bin Hussain said “The Prophet (ﷺ) was on a journey. He heard a curse. He asked “What is this? They (the people) said “This is so and so (a woman) who cursed her riding beast. The Prophet (ﷺ) said “Remove the saddle from it, for it is accursed. So, they removed (the saddle) from it. ‘Imran said “As if I am looking at it a grey she Camel.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2561 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2555

Chapter: Regarding The Prohibition Of Instigating Fights Among Beasts

Sunan Abu Dawud 2562
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited to provoke the beasts for fighting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2562 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2556

Chapter: Regarding Branding Animals

Sunan Abu Dawud 2563
Anas bin Malik said “I brought my brother when he was born to Prophet(ﷺ) to chew something for him and rub his palate with it and found him in a sheep pen branding the sheep, I think, on their ears.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2563 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2557

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Branding The Face, And Striking The Face

Sunan Abu Dawud 2564
Jabir reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying when an ass which had been branded on its face passed him. Did it not reach you that I cursed him who branded the animals on their faces or struck them on their faces. So he prohibited it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2564 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2558

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Studding Donkeys With Mare Horses

Sunan Abu Dawud 2565
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was present with a she-mule which he rode, so Ali said: If we made asses cover mares we would have animals of this type. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Only those who do not know do that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2565 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2559

Chapter: Regarding Three People Riding An Animal

Sunan Abu Dawud 2566
‘Abd Allah bin Ja’far said “When the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived after a journey, we were taken for his reception. Any of us who met him first he lifted him in front of him. As I was the first to meet him, he lifted me in front of him. Then Hasan or Hussain was brought to him and he set him behind him. We the entered Madeenah and we (were) riding so (three on one beast).”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2566 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2560

Chapter: Regarding Remaining Halted Aton An Animal

Sunan Abu Dawud 2567
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying “Do not treat the backs of your beasts as pulpits, for Allaah has made them subject to you only to convey you to a town which you cannot reach without difficulty and He has appointed the earth (a floor to work) for you, so conduct your business on it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2567 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2561

Chapter: On Side Camels

Sunan Abu Dawud 2568
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “There are Camels which belong to devils and there are houses which belong to devils. As for the Camels of the devils, I have seen them. One of you goes out with his side Camels which he has fattened neither riding any of them nor giving a lift to a tired brother when he meets. As regard the houses of the devils, I have not seen them. The narrator Sa’id says “I think they are those cages (Camel litters) which conceal people with brocade.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2568 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2562

Chapter: Regarding Traveling Fast, And Prohibition Of Staying On Roads At Night

Sunan Abu Dawud 2569
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “When you travel in fertile country, give the Camel their due (from the ground), and when you travel in time of drought make them go quickly. When you intend to encamp in the last hours of the night, keep away from the roads.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2569 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2563

Sunan Abu Dawud 2570
A similar tradition has also been narrated by Jabir bin ‘Abd Allaah from the Prophet (ﷺ). But this version adds after the phrase “their due” And do not go beyond the destinations.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2570 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2564

Chapter: Traveling At Night

Sunan Abu Dawud 2571
Anas reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “Keep to travelling by night, for the earth is traversed (more easily) by night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2571 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2565

Chapter: The Owner Of The Animal Is More Entitled To Ride In The Front

Sunan Abu Dawud 2572
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was walking a man who had an ass came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, ride; and the man moved to the back of the animal. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: No, you have more right to ride in front on your animal than me unless you grant that right to me. He said: I grant it to you. So he mounted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2572 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2566

Chapter: Regarding The Animal That Is Hamstrung During War

Sunan Abu Dawud 2573
Narrated Abbad ibn Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr: My foster-father said to me - he was one of Banu Murrah ibn Awf, and he was present in that battle, the battle of Mu'tah: By Allah, as if I am seeing Ja'far who jumped from his reddish horse and hamstrung it; he then fought with the people until he was killed.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition is not strong.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2573 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2567

Chapter: Regrding Stakes In Racing

Sunan Abu Dawud 2574
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Wagers are allowed only for racing camels, or horses or shooting arrows.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2574 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2568

Sunan Abu Dawud 2575
‘Abd Allah bin Umar said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) held race between the horses which had been made lean by training from Al Hafya’. The goal was Thaniyyat Al Wada’ and he held a race between the horses Banu Zuraiq and ‘Abd Allaah was one of the racers.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2575 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2569

Sunan Abu Dawud 2576
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to make lean by training horses which he employed in the race.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2576 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2570

Sunan Abu Dawud 2577
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to hold a race between horses and kept the one in the fifth year at a long distance.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2577 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2571

Chapter: Regarding Foot Races

Sunan Abu Dawud 2578
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: while she was on a journey along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): I had a race with him (the Prophet) and I outstripped him on my feet. When I became fleshy, (again) I had a race with him (the Prophet) and he outstripped me. He said: This is for that outstripping.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2578 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2572

Chapter: Regarding Al-Muhallil (Entering A Third Horse In A Race With Two Other Horses For A Stake)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2579
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If one enters a horse with two others when he is not certain that it cannot be beaten, it is not gambling; but when one enters a horse with two others when he is certain it cannot be beaten, it is gambling.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2579 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2573

Sunan Abu Dawud 2580
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Al Zuhri with the chain of ‘Abbad and to the same affect.

Abu Dawud said “This tradition has also been narrated by Ma’mar, Shu’aib and ‘Aqil on the authority of Al Zuhri from a number of scholars and this is the soundest one in our opinion.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2580 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2574

Chapter: Practicing Al-Jalab With Horses In Racing

Sunan Abu Dawud 2581
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There must be no shouting or leading another horse at one's side. Yahya added in his tradition: When racing for a wager.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2581 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2575

Sunan Abu Dawud 2582
Qatadah said “Taking another horse behind one’s horse to urge it on and taking another horse at one’s side are (done) in a horse race.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2582 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2576

Chapter: Regarding Embellishing The Sword With Silver

Sunan Abu Dawud 2583
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The pommel of the sword of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was of silver.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2583 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2577

Sunan Abu Dawud 2584
Narrated Sa'id ibn AbulHasan: The pommel of the sword of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was of silver.

Qatadah said: I do not know that anyone has supported him for that (for the tradition narrated by Sa'id b. Abu al-Hasan).

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2584 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2578

Sunan Abu Dawud 2585
The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by Anas bin Malik through a different chain of narrators. He mentioned similar words.

Abu Dawud said “the strongest of these traditions is the one of Sa’id bin Abu Al Hasan. The rest are weak.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2585 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2579

Chapter: Regarding Entering The Masjid With An Arrow

Sunan Abu Dawud 2586
Jabir said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) ordered a man who was distributing arrows not to pass the mosque with them except that he is holding their heads.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2586 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2580

Sunan Abu Dawud 2587
Abu Musa reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “ When one of you passes our Masjid or our market with an arrow, he should hold its head or hold it with its hand (the narrator is doubtful) so that no harm may be done to any Muslim.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2587 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2581

Chapter: Regarding The Prohibition Of Passing An Unsheathed Sword

Sunan Abu Dawud 2588
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited to hand the drawn sword.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2588 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2582

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Cutting A Strap Between Two Fingers

Sunan Abu Dawud 2589
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited to cut a piece of leather between two fingers.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2589 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2583

Chapter: Regarding Wearing Coats Of Mail

Sunan Abu Dawud 2590
Narrated As-Sa'ib ibn Yazid: As-Sa'ib reported on the authority of a man whom he named: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put on two coats of mail during the battle of Uhud as a double protection. (The narrator is doubtful about the word zahara or labisa.)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2590 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2584

Chapter: On Flags And Banners

Sunan Abu Dawud 2591
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: Yunus ibn Ubayd, client of Muhammad ibn al-Qasim, said that Muhammad ibn al-Qasim sent to al-Bara' ibn Azib to ask him about the standard of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: It was black and square, being made of a woollen rug.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2591 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2585

Sunan Abu Dawud 2592
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: When the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca his banner was white.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2592 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2586

Sunan Abu Dawud 2593
Narrated Simak ibn Harb: Simak reported on the authority of a man from his people, on the authority of another man from them: I saw that the standard of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was yellow.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2593 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2587

Chapter: Seeking Assistance From Allah By (Supplication, Worship Etc.) Of Weak Horses and Weak People

Sunan Abu Dawud 2594
Narrated AbudDarda': I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Seek for me weak persons, for you are provided means of subsistence and helped through your weaklings.

Abu Dawud said: Zaid b. Artat is the brother of 'Adi b. Artat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2594 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2588

Chapter: Regarding A Man Who Calls Out A Code Word

Sunan Abu Dawud 2595
Samurah bin Jundub said “The war-cry of the Emigrants was ‘Abd Allah and that of the helpers ‘Abd Al Rahman.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2595 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2589

Sunan Abu Dawud 2596
Ilyas bin Salamah(bin Al Akwa’) said on the authority of his father “We went on an expedition with Abu Bakr (Allaah be pleased with him) in the time of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and our war cry was “Put to death” “Put to death”.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2596 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2590

Sunan Abu Dawud 2597
Narrated A man who heard the Prophet: Al-Muhallab ibn AbuSufrah said: A man who heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: If the enemy attacks you at night, let your war cry be Ha-Mim. They will not be helped.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2597 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2591

Chapter: What A Man Should Say When Setting Out On A Journey

Sunan Abu Dawud 2598
Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) proceeded on journey, he would say: O Allah, Thou art the Companion in the journey, and the One Who looks after the family; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the difficulty of travelling, finding harm when I return, and unhappiness in what I see coming to my family and property. O Allah, make the length of his journey short for us, and the journey easy for us.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2598 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2592

Sunan Abu Dawud 2599
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat on his camel to go out on a journey, he said: "Allah is Most Great" three times. Then he said: "Glory be to Him Who has made subservient to us, for we had not the strength for it, and to our Lord do we return. O Allah, we ask Thee in this journey of ours, uprightness, piety and such deeds as are pleasing to Thee. O Allah, make easy for us this journey of ours and make its length short for us. O Allah, Thou art the Companion in the journey, and the One Who looks after the family and property in our absence." When he returned, he said these words adding: "Returning, repentant, serving and praising our Lord." The Prophet (ﷺ) and his armies said: "Allah is Most Great" when they went up to high ground; and when armies said: "Allah is most Great" when they went up to high ground; and when they descended, they said: "Glory be to Allah." So the prayer was patterned on that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2599 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2593

Chapter: Regarding The Supplication During A Farewell

Sunan Abu Dawud 2600
Qaza’ah said Ibn ‘Umar told me “Come, I see off you as the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) saw me off. I entrust to Allaah your religion what you are responsible for and your final deeds.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2600 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2594

Sunan Abu Dawud 2601
Narrated Abdullah al-Khutami: When the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to say farewell to an army, he would say: I entrust to Allah your religion, what you are responsible for, and your final deeds.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2601 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2595

Chapter: Supplication At The Time Of Mounting An Animal

Sunan Abu Dawud 2602
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: Ali ibn Rabi'ah said: I was present with Ali while a beast was brought to him to ride. When he put his foot in the stirrup, he said: "In the name of Allah." Then when he sat on its back, he said: "Praise be to Allah." He then said: "Glory be to Him Who has made this subservient to us, for we had not the strength, and to our Lord do we return." He then said: "Praise be to Allah (thrice); Allah is Most Great (thrice): glory be to Thee, I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for only Thou forgivest sins." He then laughed. He was asked: At what did you laugh? He replied: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do as I have done, and laugh after that. I asked: Messenger of Allah , at what are you laughing? He replied: Your Lord, Most High, is pleased with His servant when he says: "Forgive me my sins." He know that no one forgives sins except Him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2602 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2596

Chapter: What A Man Says When Dismounting At Camp

Sunan Abu Dawud 2603
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was travelling and night came on, he said: O earth, my Lord and your Lord is Allah; I seek refuge in Allah from your evil, the evil of what you contain, the evil of what has been created in you, and the evil of what creeps upon you; I seek refuge in Allah from lions, from large black snakes, from other snakes, from scorpions, from the evil of jinn which inhabit a settlement, and from a parent and his offspring.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2603 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2597

Chapter: Regarding The Disapproval Of Traveling At The Beginning Of The Night

Sunan Abu Dawud 2604
Jabir bin ‘Abd Allaah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “Do not send out your beasts when the sun has set till the darkness of the night prevails, for the devils grope about in the dark when the sun has set till the darkness of the night prevails.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2604 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2598

Chapter: Regarding Which Day Is Recommended For Travel

Sunan Abu Dawud 2605
Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: It was rarely that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out on a journey on any day but on a Thursday.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2605 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 129 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2599

Chapter: Regarding Setting Out On A Journey During The Early Hours Of The Day

Sunan Abu Dawud 2606
Narrated Sakhr al-Ghamidi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, bless my people in their early mornings." When he sent out a detachment or an army, he sent them at the beginning of the day. Sakhr was a merchant, and he would send off his merchandise at the beginning of the day; and he became rich and had much wealth.

Abu Dawud said: He is Sakhr b. Wada'ah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2606 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 130 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2600

Chapter: Regarding A Man Traveling Alone

Sunan Abu Dawud 2607
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A single rider is a devil, and a pair of riders are a pair of devils, but three are a company of riders.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2607 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 131 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2601

Chapter: A Group Of People Traveling Together Putting One Of Them In Charge

Sunan Abu Dawud 2608
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When three are on a journey, they should appoint one of them as their commander.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2608 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 132 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2602

Sunan Abu Dawud 2609
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When three are on a journey, they should appoint one of them as their commander. Nafi' said: We said to AbuSalamah: You are our commander.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2609 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 133 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2603

Chapter: Regarding Traveling To The Territory Of The Enemy With The Mushaf

Sunan Abu Dawud 2610
‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Umar said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) prohibited to travel with a copy of the Qur’an to the enemy territory. The narrator Malik said “(It is) I think lest the enemy should take it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2610 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 134 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2604

Chapter: Regarding What Is Recommended In Armies, Companies, And Expeditions

Sunan Abu Dawud 2611
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The best number of companions is four, the best number in expeditions four hundred, and the best number in armies four thousand; and twelve thousand will not be overcome through smallness of numbers.

Abu Dawud said: What is correct is that this tradition is mursal (i.e. the link of the Companion is missing).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2611 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 135 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2605

Chapter: Regarding Calling Idolators To Islam

Sunan Abu Dawud 2612
Sulaiman bin Buraidah reported on the authority of his father. When the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) appointed a Commander over an Army or a detachment, he instructed him to fear Allaah himself and consider the welfare of the Muslims who were with him. He then said “When you meet the polytheists who are your enemy, summon them tone of three things and accept whichever of them they are willing to agree to, and refrain from them. Summon them to Islam and if they agree, accept it from them and refrain from them. Then summon them to leave their territory and transfer to the abode of the Emigrants and tell them that if they do so, they will have the same rights and responsibilities as the Emigrants, but if they refuse and choose their own abode, tell them that they will be like the desert Arabs who are Muslims subject to Allaah’s jurisdiction which applies to the believers, but will have no spoil or booty unless they strive with the Muslims. If they refuse demand jizyah (poll tax) from them, if they agree accept it from them and refrain from them. But if they refuse, seek Alaah’s help and fight with them. When you invade the fortress and they (its people) offer to capitulate and have the matter referred to Allaah’s jurisdiction, do not grant this, for you do not know whether or not you will hit on Allaah’s jurisdiction regarding them. But let them capitulate and have the matter refereed to your jurisdiction and make a decision about them later on as you wish.

Sufyan (bin ‘Uyainah) said thah ‘Alqamah said “I mentioned this tradition to Muqatil bin Habban, He said “Muslim narrated it to me.” Abu Dawud said “He is Ibn Haidam narrated from Al Nu’man in Muqqarin from the Prophet (ﷺ) like the tradition of Sulaiman bin Buraidah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2612 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 136 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2606

Sunan Abu Dawud 2613
Sulaiman bin Buraidah reported on his father’s authority The Prophet(ﷺ) said “Fight in the name of Allaah and in the path of Allaah and with him who disbelieves in Allaah fight and do not be treacherous and do not be dishonest about boot yand do not deface (in killing) and do not kill a child.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2613 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 137 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2607

Sunan Abu Dawud 2614
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Go in Allah's name, trusting in Allah, and adhering to the religion of Allah's Apostle. Do not kill a decrepit old man, or a young infant, or a child, or a woman; do not be dishonest about booty, but collect your spoils, do right and act well, for Allah loves those who do well.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2614 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 138 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2608

Chapter: Regarding Burning In Enemy Territories

Sunan Abu Dawud 2615
Ibn “umar said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) burned the palm tree of Banu Al Nadr and cut (them) down at Al Buwairah. So, Allaah the exalted sent down “the palm trees you cut down or left.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2615 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 139 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2609

Sunan Abu Dawud 2616
Narrated Usamah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) enjoined upon him to attack Ubna in the morning and burn the place.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2616 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 140 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2610

Sunan Abu Dawud 2617
Abu Mishar was told about Ubna. He said “We know it better. This is Yubna of Palestine.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2617 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 141 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2611

Chapter: Regarding Sending Spies

Sunan Abu Dawud 2618
Anas said “the Prophet(ﷺ) sent Busaisah as a spy to see what the caravan of Abu Sufyan was doing.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2618 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 142 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2612

Chapter: Regarding A Wayfarer Eating Dates And Drinking Milk He Passes By

Sunan Abu Dawud 2619
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you comes to the cattle, he should seek permission of their master if he is there; if he permits, he should milk (the animals) and drink. If he is not there, he should call three times. If he responds, he should seek his permission; otherwise, he may milk (the animals) and drink, but should not carry (with him).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2619 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 143 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2613

Sunan Abu Dawud 2620
Narrated Abbad ibn Shurahbil: I suffered from drought; so I entered a garden of Medina, and rubbed an ear-corn. I ate and carried in my garment. Then its master came, he beat me and took my garment. He came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who said to him: You did not teach him if he was ignorant; and you did not feed him if he was hungry. He ordered him, so he returned my garment to me, and gave me one or half a wasq (sixty or thirty sa's) of corn.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2620 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 144 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2614

Sunan Abu Dawud 2621
Abu Bishr said “I heard ‘Abbad bin ‘Shurahbil a man of us from Banu Ghubar. He narrated the reast of the tradition to the same effect.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2621 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 145 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2615

Chapter: Whoever Said That He Many Eat From What Has Fallen

Sunan Abu Dawud 2622
Narrated The uncle of AbuRafi ibn Amr al-Ghifari: I was a boy. I used to throw stones at the palm-trees of the Ansar. So I was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: O boy, why do you throw stones at the palm-trees? I said: eat (dates). He said: Do not throw stones at the palm trees, but eat what falls beneath them. He then wiped his head and said: O Allah, fill his belly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2622 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 146 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2616

Chapter: Regarding Whoever Said That He May Not Milk (An Animal Without Permission)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2623
‘Abd Allah bin Umar reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “One should not milk the cattle of anyone without his permission. Does anyone of you like that any one approaches his corn cell and its storage is broken and then the corn scatters away? Likewise, the teats of their Cattle store their food. Therefore none of you should milk the cattle of anyone without his permission.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2623 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 147 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2617

Chapter: Regarding Obedience

Sunan Abu Dawud 2624
Ibn Juraij said “O ye who believe, Obey Allaah and obey the Apostle and those charged with authority amongst you.” This verse was revealed about ‘Abd Allaah bin Qais bin ‘Adi whom the Prophet (ﷺ) sent along with a detachment. Ya’la narrated it to me from Sa’id bin Jubair on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2624 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 148 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2618

Sunan Abu Dawud 2625
‘Ali (Allaah be pleased with him) said “The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) sent an army and appointed a man as a commander for them and he commanded them to listen to him and obey. He kindled fire and ordered them to jump into it. A group refused to enter into it and said “We escaped from the fire; a group intended to enter into it. When the Prophet (ﷺ) was informed about it, he said “Had they entered into it, they would have remained into it. There is no obedience in matters involving disobedience to Allaah. Obedience is in matters which are good and universally recognized.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2625 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 149 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2619

Sunan Abu Dawud 2626
‘Abd Allaah bin Masud reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “Listening and Obedience are binding on a Muslim whether he likes or dislikes, so long as he is not commanded for disobedience (to Allaah). If he is commanded to disobedience (to Allaah), no listening and disobedience are binding (on him).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2626 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 150 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2620

Sunan Abu Dawud 2627
Narrated Uqbah ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent a detachment. I gave a sword to a man from among them. When he came back, he said: Would that you saw us how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rebuked us, saying: When I sent out a man who does not fulfil my command, are you unable to appoint in his place one who will fulfil my command.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2627 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 151 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2621

Chapter: What Has Been Ordered Regarding Keeping The Army Close Together (When Camping)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2628
Narrated AbuTha'labah al-Khushani: When the people encamped, (the narrator Amr ibn Uthman al-Himsi) said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) encamped, the people scattered in the glens and wadis. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Your scattering in these glens and wadis is only of the devil. They afterwards kept close together when they encamped to such an extent that it used to be said that if a cloth were spread over them, it would cover them all.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2628 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 152 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2622

Sunan Abu Dawud 2629
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas al-Juhani: I fought along with the Prophet (ﷺ) in such and such battles. The people occupied much space and encroached on the road. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent an announcer to announce among the people: Those who occupy much space or encroach on the road will not be credited with jihad.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2629 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 153 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2623

Sunan Abu Dawud 2630
Sahl bin Mu’adh reported on the authority of his father “We fought along with the Prophet of Allaah(ﷺ). The rest of the tradition is to the same effect.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2630 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 154 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2624

Chapter: Regarding The Disapproval Of Desiring To Encounter The Enemy

Sunan Abu Dawud 2631
Salim Abu Al Nadr, client of ‘Umar bin ‘Ubaid Allaah that is Ibn Ma’mar who Salim was his (‘Umar’s) secretary reported “When ‘Abd Allah bin Abi Afwa went out to the Haruriyyah (Khawarij), he wrote to him (‘Umar bin ‘Ubaid Allaah), The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said on a ceratin day when he was fighting with the enemy. O people do not desire to meet the enemy, ask Allaah, Most High, for health and security. When you meet them (the enemy) have patience and endurance, you should know that paradise is under the shade of swords. He then said “O Allaah, Who sends down the Book, makes the cloud to travel and rotes the confederates, tout them and give us victory over them.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2631 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 155 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2625

Chapter: What Supplication Is Made When Encountering The Enemy

Sunan Abu Dawud 2632
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went on an expedition, he said: O Allah, Thou art my aider and helper; by Thee I move, by Thee I attack, and by Thee I fight.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2632 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 156 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2626

Chapter: Calling The Idolaters (To Accept Islam)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2633
Ibn ‘Awn said “I wrote to Nafi’ asking him about summoning the polytheists (to Islam) at the time of fighting. So, he wrote to me “This was in the early days of Islam. The Prophet of Allaah(ﷺ) attacked Banu Al Mustaliq while they were inattentive and their cattle were drinking water. So their fighters were killed and the survivors (i.e., women and children) were taken prisoners. On that day Juwairiyyah daughter of Al Harith was obtained. ‘Abd Allaah narrated this to me, he was in that army.”

Abu Dawud said “This is a good tradition narrtted by Ibn ‘Awn from Nafi’ and no one shared him in narrating it.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2633 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 157 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2627

Sunan Abu Dawud 2634
Anas said “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to attack at the time of the dawn prayer and hear. If he heard a call to prayer, he would refrain from them, otherwise would attack (them).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2634 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 158 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2628

Sunan Abu Dawud 2635
Narrated Isam al-Muzani: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us in a detachment and said (to us): If you see a mosque or hear a mu'adhdhin (calling to prayer), do not kill anyone.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2635 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 159 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2629

Chapter: Deception During War

Sunan Abu Dawud 2636
Jabir reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “War is deception.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2636 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 160 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2630

Sunan Abu Dawud 2637
Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: When the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to go on an expedition, he always pretended to be going somewhere else, and he would say: War is deception.

Abu Dawud said: Only Ma'mar has transmitted this tradition. By this he refers to his statement "War is deception" through this chain of narrators. He narrated it from the tradition of 'Amr b. Dinar from Jabir, and from the tradition of Ma'mar from Hammam b. Munabbih on the authority of Abu Hurairah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2637 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 161 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2631

Chapter: Attacking The Enemy During The Night

Sunan Abu Dawud 2638
Narrated Salamah ibn al-Akwa': The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appointed AbuBakr our commander and we fought with some people who were polytheists, and we attacked them at night, killing them. Our war-cry that night was "put to death; put to death." Salamah said: I killed that night with my hand polytheists belonging to seven houses.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2638 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 162 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2632

Chapter: Staying In The Rear Guard

Sunan Abu Dawud 2639
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to keep to the rear when travelling and urge on the weak. He would take someone up behind him and make supplication for them all.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2639 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 163 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2633

Chapter: What The Idolates Are To Be Fought For

Sunan Abu Dawud 2640
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “ I am commanded to fight with men till they testify that there is no god but Allaah, when they do that they will keep their life and property safe from me, except what is due to them. (i.e., life and property) and their reckoning will be at Allaah’s hands.”

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2640 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 164 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2634

Sunan Abu Dawud 2641
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I am commanded to fight with men till they testify that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is His servant and His Apostle, face our qiblah (direction of prayer), eat what we slaughter, and pray like us. When they do that, their life and property are unlawful for us except what is due to them. They will have the same rights as the Muslims have, and have the same responsibilities as the Muslims have.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2641 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 165 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2635

Sunan Abu Dawud 2642
Anas bin Malik reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “ I am commanded to fight with the polytheists. The rest of the tradition is to the same effect as mentioned above.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2642 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 166 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2636

Sunan Abu Dawud 2643
Usamah bin Zaid said “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us with a detachment to Al Huruqat. They learnt about us and fled away. But we found a man, when we attacked him he uttered “There is no god but Allaah, still we struck him till we killed him.” When I mentioned it to the Prophet (ﷺ) he said “Who will save you from “There is no god but Allaah” on the Day of Judgment? I said “Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he uttered it for the fear of the weapon.” He said “Did you tear his heart so that you learnt whether he actually uttered it for this or not. Who will support you against “There is no god but Allaah”? He kept on repeating this till I wished I would have embraced Islam on that day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2643 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 167 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2637

Sunan Abu Dawud 2644
Al Miqdad bin Al Aswad reported that he said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) tell me if I meet a man who is a disbeliever and he fights with me and cuts off one hand of mine with the sword and then takes refuge by a tree and says “I embraced Islam for Allah’s sake. Should I kill him, Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) after he uttered it (the credo of Islam)? The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “Do not kill him”. I said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), he cut off my hand. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said, Do not kill him. I f you kill him, he will become like you before you kill him and you will become like him before he uttered his credo which he has uttered now.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2644 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 168 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2638

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Fighting A Person Who Seeks Protection By Prostrating

Sunan Abu Dawud 2645
Narrated Jarir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent an expedition to Khath'am. Some people sought protection by having recourse to prostration, and were hastily killed. When the Prophet (ﷺ) heard that, he ordered half the blood-wit to be paid for them, saying: I am not responsible for any Muslim who stays among polytheists. They asked: Why, Messenger of Allah? He said: Their fires should not be visible to one another.

Abu Dawud said: Hushaim, Ma'mar, Khalid b. al-Wasiti and a group of narrators have also narrated it, but did not mention Jarir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2645 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 169 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2639

Chapter: Fleeing On The Day Of The March

Sunan Abu Dawud 2646
Ibn ‘Abbas said “When the verse “If there are twenty amongst you patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred” was revealed. It was heavy and troublesome for Muslims when Allaah prescribed for them that one (fighting Muslim) should not fly from ten (fighting Non-Muslims). Then a light commandment was revealed saying “For the present Allaah hath lightened your (task).” The narrator Abu Tawbah recited the verse to “they will vanquish two hundred.” When Allaah lightened the number, patient and perseverance also decreased according to the number lightened from them.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2646 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 170 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2640

Sunan Abu Dawud 2647
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Ibn Umar was sent with a detachment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The people wheeled round in flight. He said: I was one of those who wheeled round in flight. When we stopped, we said (i.e. thought): How should we do? We have run away from the battlefield and deserve Allah's wrath. Then we said (thought): Let us enter Medina, stay there, and go there while no one sees us. So we entered (Medina) and thought: If we present ourselves before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and if there is a change of repentance for us, we shall stay; if there is something else, we shall go away. So we sat down (waiting) for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) before the dawn prayer. When he came out, we stood up to him and said: We are the ones who have fled. He turned to us and said: No, you are the ones who return to fight after wheeling away. We then approached and kissed his hand, and he said; I am the main body of the Muslims.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2647 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 171 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2641

Sunan Abu Dawud 2648
Abu Sa’id said “The verse “If any do turn his back to them on such a day” was revealed on the day of the Battle of Badr.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2648 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 172 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2642

Chapter: Regarding A Captive Being Compelled Into Disbelief

Sunan Abu Dawud 2649
Khabbab said “We came to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) while he was reclining on an outer garment in the shade of the Ka’bah. Complaining to him we said “Do you not ask Allaah for help for us? And do you not pray to Allaah for us? He sat aright turning red in his face and said “A man before you (i.e., in ancient times) was caught and a pit was dug for him in the earth and then a saw was brought placed on his head and it was broken into two pieces but that did not turn him away from his religion. They were combed in iron combs in flesh and sinews above the bones. Even that did not turn them away from their religion. I swear by Allaah, Allaah will accomplish this affair until a rider will travel between San’a and Hadramaut and he will not fear anyone except Allaah, Most High(nor will he fear the attack of) a wolf on his sheep, but you are making haste.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2649 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 173 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2643

Chapter: Ragarding The Judgement For The Spy When He Is A Muslim

Sunan Abu Dawud 2650
‘Ali said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) sent me Al Zubair and Al Miqdad and said “Go till you come to the meadow of Khakh for there Is a woman there travelling on a Camel who has a letter which you must take from her. We went off racing one another on our horses till we came to the meadow and when we found the woman, we aid “Bring out the letter. She said “I have no letter”. I said “You must bring out the letter else we strip off your clothes”. She then brought it out from the tresses and we took it to the Prophet(ﷺ). It was addressed from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ah to some of the polytheists(in Makkah) giving them some information about the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). He asked “What is this, Hatib? He replied, Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) do not be hasty with me. I have been a man attached as an ally to the Quraish and am not one of them while those of the Quraish (i.e. the emigrants) have relationship with them by which they guarded their family in Makkah. As I did not have that advantage I wanted to give them some help for which they might guard my relations. I swear by Allaah I am not guilty of unbelief or apostasy (from my religion). The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “he has told you the truth. ‘Umar said “Let me cut off this hypocrite’s head. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “He was present at Badr and what do you know, perhaps Allaah might look with pity on those who were present at Badr? And said “Do what you wish, I have forgiven you.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2650 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 174 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2644

Sunan Abu Dawud 2651
‘Ali said “Hatib went and wrote to the people of Makkah that Muhammad (ﷺ) is going to proceed to them. This version has “She said “I have no letter. We made her Camel kneel down, but we did not find any letter with her. ’Ali said “By Him in Whose name oath is taken, I shall kill you or you should bring out the letter. He then narrated the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2651 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 175 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2645

Chapter: Regarding A Spy That Is A Dhimmi

Sunan Abu Dawud 2652
Narrated Furat ibn Hayyan: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded to kill him: he was a spy of AbuSufyan and an ally of a man of the Ansar. He passed a circle of the Ansar and said: I am a Muslim. A man from the Ansar said, Messenger of Allah, he is saying that he is a Muslim. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There are people among you in whose faith we trust. Furat ibn Hayyan is one of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2652 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 176 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2646

Chapter: Regarding A Spy Who Is Under Protection (In A Muslim Territory)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2653
Ibn Salamah bin Al Akwa’ repoted on the authority of his father. A spy of the polytheists came to the Prophet(ﷺ) when he was on a journey. He sat near his Companions and then slipped away. The Prophet(ﷺ) said “look for him and kill him”. He said “I raced to him and killed him. I took his belongings which he (the Prophet) gave me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2653 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 177 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2647

Sunan Abu Dawud 2654
Salamh (bin Al Akwa’) said “I went on an expedition with the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) against Hawazin and while we were having a meal in the forenoon and most of our people were on foot and some of us were weak, a man came on a red Camel. He took out a rope from the lion of the Camel and tied his Camel with it and began to take meal with the people. When he saw the weak condition of their people and lack of mounts he went out in a hurry to his Camel, untied it made it kneel down and sat on it and went off galloping it. A man of the tribe of Aslam followed him on a brown she Camel which was best of those of the people. I hastened out and I found him while the head of the she Camel was near the paddock of the she Camel. I then went ahead till I reached near the paddock of the Camel. I then went ahead till I caught the Camel’s nose string. I made it kneel. When it placed its knee on the ground, I drew my sword and struck the man on his head and it fell down. I then brought the Camel leading it with (its equipment) on it. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) came forward facing me and asked “Who killed the man? They (the people) said “Salamah bin Akwa’. He said “he gets all his spoil.”

Harun said “This is Hashim’s version.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2654 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 178 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2648

Chapter: Regarding What Time Is Recommended For The Encounter

Sunan Abu Dawud 2655
Narrated An-Nu'man ibn Muqarrin: I was present at fighting along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and when he did not fight at the beginning of the day, he waited till the sun had passed the meridian, the winds blew, and help came down.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2655 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 179 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2649

Chapter: Regarding The Order To Keep Silent At The Time Of The Encounter

Sunan Abu Dawud 2656
Narrated Qays ibn Abbad: The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), disliked shouting while fighting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2656 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 180 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2650

Sunan Abu Dawud 2657
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Bardah on the authority of his father from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2657 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 181 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2651

Chapter: Regarding A Man Walking During The Encounter

Sunan Abu Dawud 2658
Al Bara’ said “When the Prophet (ﷺ) fought the polytheists in the battle of Hunain, they (the Muslims) retreated, he (the Prophet) came down from his mule and walked on foot.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2658 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 182 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2652

Chapter: Regarding Pride During Battle

Sunan Abu Dawud 2659
Narrated Jabir ibn Atik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is jealousy which Allah loves and jealousy which Allah hates. That which Allah loves is jealousy regarding a matter of doubt, and that which Allah hates is jealousy regarding something which is not doubtful. There is pride which Allah hates and pride which Allah loves. That which Allah loves is a man's pride when fighting and when giving sadaqah and that which Allah hates is pride shown by oppression. The narrator Musa said: "by boasting."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2659 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 183 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2653

Chapter: Regarding A Man Being Taken Captive

Sunan Abu Dawud 2660
Abu Hurairah said “The Prophet (ﷺ) sent ten persons (on an expedition) and appointed ‘Asim bin Thabit their commander. About one hundred men of Hudhail who were archers came out to (attack) them. When ‘Asim felt their presence, they took cover in a hillock. They aid to them “Come down and surrender and we make a covenant and pact with you that we shall not kill any of you”. ‘Asim said “I do not come to the protection of a disbeliever. Then they shot them with arrows and killed ‘Asim in a company of seven persons. The other three persons came down to their covenant and pact. They were Khubaib, Zaid bin Al Lathnah and another man. When they overpowered them, they untied their bow strings and tied them with them”. The third person said “This is the first treachery. I swear by Allaah, I shall not accompany you. In them (my companions) is an example for me. They pulled him, but he refused to accompany them, so they killed him. Khubaib remained their captive until they agreed to kill him. He asked for a razor to shave his pubes. When they brought him outside to kill him. Khubaib said to them “Let me offer two rak’ahs of prayer”. He then said “I swear by Allaah, if you did not think that I did this out of fear. I would have increased (the number of rak’ahs).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2660 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 184 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2654

Sunan Abu Dawud 2661
Al Zuhri said “This tradition has been transmitted to me by ‘Amr bin Abu Sufyan bin Usaid bin Jariyat Al Thaqafi who was an ally of Banu Zuhrah and a companion of Abu Hurairah. He then narrated the tradition.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2661 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 185 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2655

Chapter: Regarding Lying In Ambush

Sunan Abu Dawud 2662
Al bara’ bin Azib said “On the day of the battle of Uhud the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) appointed ‘Abd Allaah bin Jubair commander of the archers who were fifty(in number). He said “If you see that the birds are snatching at us, do not move from this place of yours until I send for you and if you see that we defeated the people (the enemy) and trod them down, do not move until I send for you. Allaah then defeated them. He (narrator) said “I swear by Allaah, I saw women ascending the mountain. The companions of ‘Abd Allaah bin Jubair said “Booty, O People, booty! Your companions vanquished, for what are you waiting?” ‘Ad Allaah bin Jubair said “Have you forgotten what the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) had told you?” They said “We swear by Allaah. We shall come to the people and get the booty. So they came to them. Their faces were turned and they came defeated.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2662 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 186 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2656

Chapter: Regarding Rows

Sunan Abu Dawud 2663
Abu Usaid reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying to us at the battle of Badr when he drew up in rows. When they came near you, shoot arrows at them, but do not use all your arrows.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2663 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 187 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2657

Chapter: Regarding Drawing Swords During The Encounter

Sunan Abu Dawud 2664
Narrated AbuUsayd as-Sa'idi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said at the battle of Badr: When they come near you shoot arrows at them; and do not draw swords at them until they come near you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2664 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 188 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2658

Chapter: Regarding Duals

Sunan Abu Dawud 2665
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: (At the battle of Badr) Utbah ibn Rabi'ah came forward followed by his son and his brother and cried out: Who will be engaged in single combat? Some young men of the Helpers responded to his call. He asked: Who are you? They told him. He said: We do not want you; we, in fact, want only our cousins. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Get up Hamzah get up Ali; get up Ubaydah ibn al-Harith. Hamzah went forward to Utbah, I went forward to Shaybah; and after two blows had been exchanged between Ubaydah and al-Walid, they wounded one another severely; so we turned against al-Walid and killed him, and we carried Ubaydah away.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2665 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 189 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2659

Chapter: Regarding The Prohibtion Of Mutilation

Sunan Abu Dawud 2666
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The most merciful of the people in respect of killing are believers (in Allah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2666 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 190 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2660

Sunan Abu Dawud 2667
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: Al-Hayyaj ibn Imran ibn Husayn reported that a slave of Imran ran away. He took a vow to Allah that if he overpowers him, he will cut off his head. He then sent me (to Samurah ibn Jundub) to ask him about this question for him. I came to Samurah ibn Jundub and asked him. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to exhort us to give alms (sadaqah) and forbid us to mutilate (a slain). I then came to Imran ibn Husayn and asked him. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to exhort us to give alms (sadaqah) and forbid us to mutilate (a slain).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2667 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 191 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2661

Chapter: Regarding Killing Women

Sunan Abu Dawud 2668
‘Abd Allaah bin (mas’ud) said “A woman was found slain in one of the battles of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) forbade to kill women and children.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2668 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 192 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2662

Sunan Abu Dawud 2669
Narrated Rabah ibn Rabi': When we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on an expedition, he saw some people collected together over something and sent a man and said: See, what are these people collected around? He then came and said: They are round a woman who has been killed. He said: This is not one with whom fighting should have taken place. Khalid ibn al-Walid was in charge of the van; so he sent a man and said: Tell Khalid not to kill a woman or a hired servant.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2669 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 193 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2663

Sunan Abu Dawud 2670
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Kill the old men who are polytheists, but spare their children.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2670 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 194 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2664

Sunan Abu Dawud 2671
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: No woman of Banu Qurayzah was killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she knew that she would be killed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2671 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 195 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2665

Sunan Abu Dawud 2672
Al Sa’b bin Jaththamah said that he asked the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) about the polytheists whose settlemnst were attacked at night when some of their offspring and women were smitten. The Prophet(ﷺ) “They are of them. ‘Amr bin Dinar used to say “they are regarded in the same way as their parents.”

Al-Zuhri said: Thereafter the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited to kill women and children.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2672 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 196 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2666

Chapter: Regarding The Abhorrance Of Burning The Enemy With Fire

Sunan Abu Dawud 2673
Narrated Hamzah al-Aslami: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appointed him commander over a detachment. He said: I went out along with it. He (the Prophet) said: If you find so-and-so, burn him with the fire. I then turned away, and he called me. So I returned to him, and he said: If you find so-and-so, kill him, and do not burn him, for no one punishes with fire except the Lord of the fire.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2673 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 197 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2667

Sunan Abu Dawud 2674
Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us along with a contingent, and said: If you find so-and-so. He then narrated the rest of the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2674 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 198 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2668

Sunan Abu Dawud 2675
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during a journey. He went to ease himself. We saw a bird with her two young ones and we captured her young ones. The bird came and began to spread its wings. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and said: Who grieved this for its young ones? Return its young ones to it. He also saw an ant village that we had burnt. He asked: Who has burnt this? We replied: We. He said: It is not proper to punish with fire except the Lord of fire.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2675 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 199 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2669

Chapter: Regarding A Man Who Rents His Riding Animal For Half Or A Share (Of The Spoils)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2676
Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) announced to go on expedition for Tabuk. I went to my family and then proceeded (on journey). The vanguard of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had already proceeded. So I began to announce loudly in Medina: Is there anyone who takes a man on his ride, and he will get his share (from the booty? An old man from the Ansar (Helpers) spoke loudly: We shall have his share if we take him with us on our mount by turns, and he will have his meal with us. I said: Yes. He said: So go on journey with Allah's blessing. I then proceeded along with my best companion and Allah gave us booty. Some she-camels were given to me as my share of booty. I drove them till I reached him. He came out and sat on the rear part of the saddle of his camel. He then said: Drive them backward. He again said: Drive them forward. He then said: I find your she-camels very gentle. He said: This is your booty which I stipulated for you. He replied: Take your she-camels, my nephew; we did not intend (to get) your portion.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2676 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 200 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2670

Chapter: Regarding Shackling Captives

Sunan Abu Dawud 2677
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “Our Lord Most High is charmed with people who will be led to Paradise in chains.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2677 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 201 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2671

Sunan Abu Dawud 2678
Narrated Jundub ibn Makith: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Abdullah ibn Ghalib al-Laythi along with a detachment and I was also with them. He ordered them to attach Banu al-Mulawwih from all sides at al-Kadid. So we went out and when we reached al-Kadid we met al-Harith ibn al-Barsa al-Laythi, and seized him. He said: I came with the intention of embracing Islam, and I came out to go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We said: If you are a Muslim, there is no harm if we keep you in chains for a day and night; and if you are not, we shall tie you with chains. So we tied him with chains.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2678 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 202 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2672

Sunan Abu Dawud 2679
Abu Hurairah said “ The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man of the Banu Hanifah called Thumamah bint Uthal who was the chief of the people of Al Yamamah and bound him to one of the pillars of the mosque. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) came out to him and said “What are you expecting, Thumamah?”. He replied “I expect good, Muhammad. If you kill (me), you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, if you show favor, you will show it to one who is grateful and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) left him till the following day and asked him ”What are you expecting, Thumamah?” He repeated the same words (in reply). The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ)left him till the day after the following one and he mentioned the same words. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) then said “Set Thumamah free.” He went off to some palm trees near the mosque. He took a bath there and entered the mosque and said “I testify that there is no god but Allaah and I testify that Muhammd is His servant and His apostle. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. The narrator ‘Isa said “Al Laith narrated to us”. He said “a man of respect and reverence.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2679 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 203 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2673

Sunan Abu Dawud 2680
Narrated Sawdah daughter of Zam'ah: Yahya ibn Abdullah said: When the captives (of the battle of Badr) were brought, Sawdah daughter of Zam'ah was present with the children of Afra' at the halting place of their camels, that is, Awf and Mu'awwidh sons of Afra'.

This happened before the prescription of veil for them. Sawdah said: I swear by Allah, I was with them when I came (from there to the people) and I was told: These are captives recently brought (here). I returned to my house, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was there, and AbuZayd Suhayl ibn Amr was in the corner of the apartment and his hands were tied up on his neck with a rope. He then narrated the rest of the tradition.

Abu Dawud said: They (the sons of 'Afra') killed Abu Jahl b. Hisham. They were deputed for him though they did not realize him: and they were killed in the battle of Badr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2680 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 204 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2674

Chapter: Regarding Abusing And Beating A Captive, (And Confession)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2681
Anas said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) called on his Companions and they proceeded towards Badr. Suddenly they found the watering Camels of the Quraish, there was among them a black slave of Banu Al Hajjaj. The Companions of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) seized him and began to ask “Where is Abu Sufyan?” He said “I swear by Allaah, I do not know anything about him, but this is the Quraish who have come here, among them are Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah, Shaibah the two sons of Rabi’ah and Umayyah bin Khalaf. When he aid this to them, they beat him and he began to say “Leave me, leave me. I shall tell you. When they left him he said “I know nothing about Abu Sufyan, but this is the Quraish who have come (here), among them are Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah, Shaibah the two sons of Rab’iah and Umayyah bin Khalaf who have come here. The Prophet (ﷺ) was praying and hearing all that (dialogue). When he finished, he said “By Him in Whose hand my soul is, you beat him when he speaks the truth to you and you leave him when he tells a lie. This is the Quraish who have come here to defend Abu Sufyan. Anas said, The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “This will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he placed his hand on the ground. This will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he put his hand on the ground. And this will be the place of falling of so and so tomorrow and he put his hand on the ground. He (Ansas) said “By Him in Whose hand my soul is, no one fell beyond the place of the hand of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) ordered for them, and they were caught by their feet and dragged and thrown in a well at Badr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2681 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 205 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2675

Chapter: Regarding Compelling A Captive To Accept Islam

Sunan Abu Dawud 2682
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When the children of a woman (in pre-Islamic days) did not survive, she took a vow on herself that if her child survives, she would convert it a Jew. When Banu an-Nadir were expelled (from Arabia), there were some children of the Ansar (Helpers) among them. They said: We shall not leave our children. So Allah the Exalted revealed; "Let there be no compulsion in religion. Truth stands out clear from error."

Abu Dawud said: Muqlat means a woman whose children do not survive.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2682 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 206 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2676

Chapter: Killing A Captive Without Inviting Him To Islam

Sunan Abu Dawud 2683
Narrated Sa'd: On the day when Mecca was conquered, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave protection to the People except four men and two women and he named them. Ibn AbuSarh was one of them.

He then narrated the tradition. He said: Ibn AbuSarh hid himself with Uthman ibn Affan. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called the people to take the oath of allegiance, he brought him and made him stand before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: Messenger of Allah, receive the oath of allegiance from him. He raised his head and looked at him thrice, denying him every time. After the third time he received his oath. He then turned to his Companions and said: Is not there any intelligent man among you who would stand to this (man) when he saw me desisting from receiving the oath of allegiance, and kill him? They replied: We do not know, Messenger of Allah, what lies in your heart; did you not give us an hint with your eye? He said: It is not proper for a Prophet to have a treacherous eye.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Allah (b. Abi Sarh) was the foster brother of 'Uthman, and Walid b. 'Uqbah was his brother by mother, and 'Uthman inflicted on him hadd punishment when he drank wine.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2683 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 207 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2677

Sunan Abu Dawud 2684
Narrated Sa'id ibn Yarbu' al-Makhzumi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: on the day of the conquest of Mecca: There are four persons whom I shall not give protection in the sacred and non-sacred territory. He then named them. There were two singing girls of al-Maqis; one of them was killed and the other escaped and embraced Islam.

Abu Dawud said: I could not understand its chain of narrators from Ibn al-'Ala' as I liked.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2684 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 208 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2678

Sunan Abu Dawud 2685
Anas bin Malik said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) entered Makkah in the year of the conquest (of Makkah) wearing a helmet on his head. When he took off it a man came to him and said “Ibn Akhtal is hanging with the curtains of the Ka’bah.” He said “Kill him”.

Abu Dawud said “The name of Ibn Akhtal is ‘Abd Allaah and Abu Barzat Al Aslami killed him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2685 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 209 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2679

Chapter: To Kill A Captive While Imprisioned

Sunan Abu Dawud 2686
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Ibrahim said: Ad-Dahhak ibn Qays intended to appoint Masruq as governor. Thereupon Umarah ibn Uqbah said to him: Are you appointing a man from the remnants of the murderers of Uthman? Masruq said to him: Ibn Mas'ud narrated to us, and he was trustworthy in respect of traditions, that when the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to kill your father, he said: Who will look after my children? He replied: Fire. I also like for you what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked for you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2686 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 210 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2680

Chapter: To Kill A Captive With An Arrow

Sunan Abu Dawud 2687
Narrated Ibn Ti'li: We fought along with AbdurRahman ibn Khalid ibn al-Walid. Four infidels from the enemy were brought to him. He commanded about them and they were killed in confinement.

Abu Dawud said: The narrators other than Sa'id reported from Ibn Wahb in this tradition: "(killed him) with arrows in confinement." When Abu Ayyub al-Ansari was informed about it, he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibiting to kill in confinement. By Him in Whose hands my soul is, if there were a hen, I would not kill it in confinement. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Khalid b. al-Walid was informed about it (the Prophet's prohibition). He set four slaves free.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2687 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 211 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2681

Chapter: Regarding The Generosity In Freeing A Captive Without Any Ransom

Sunan Abu Dawud 2688
Anas said “Eighty Meccans came down from the mountain of Al Tan’im against the Prophet(ﷺ) and his Companions at the (time of the) dawn prayer to kill them. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) took them captive without fighting and the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) set them free. Thereupon Allaah Most High sent down “He it is Who averted their hands from you and your hands from them in the valley of Makkah,” till the end of the verse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2688 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 212 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2682

Sunan Abu Dawud 2689
Jubair bin Mut’im reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying about the prisoners taken at Badr. If Mut’im bin ‘Adi had been alive and spoken to me about these filthy ones, I would have left them for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2689 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 213 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2683

Chapter: Regarding Ransoming Captives With Wealth

Sunan Abu Dawud 2690
‘Umar bin Al Khattab said “During the battle of Badr, the Prophet (ﷺ) took ransom”. Thereupon Allaah Most High sent down “It is not fitting for an Apostle that he should have prisoners of war until he hath thoroughly subdued the land. You look on the temporal goods of this world, but Allaah looketh to the Hereafter”. And Allaah is exalted in might and Wise. Had it not been for a previous ordainment from Allaah, a severe penalty would have reached you for the (ransom) that you took. Allaah then made the spoils of war lawful.

Abu Dawud said “I heard that Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about the name of Abu Nuh”. He said “What will you do with his name? His name is a bad one.

Abu Dawud said “the name of Abu Nuh is Qurad. What is correct is that his name is ‘Abd Al Rahman bin Ghazwan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2690 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 214 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2684

Sunan Abu Dawud 2691
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) fixed the ransom of the people of pre-Islamic Arabia at four hundred dirhams per head on the day of the battle of Badr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2691 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 215 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2685

Sunan Abu Dawud 2692
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When the people of Mecca sent about ransoming their prisoners Zaynab sent some property to ransom Abul'As, sending among it a necklace of hers which Khadijah had had, and (which she) had given to her when she married Abul'As. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw it, he felt great tenderness about it and said: If you consider that you should free her prisoner for her and return to her what belongs to her, (it will be well). They said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made an agreement with him that he should let Zaynab come to him, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Zayd ibn Harithah and a man of the Ansar (the Helpers) and said: Wait in the valley of Yajij till Zaynab passes you, then you should accompany her and bring her back.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2692 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 216 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2686

Sunan Abu Dawud 2693
Marwan and Al Miswar bin Makhramah told that when the deputation of the Hawazin came to the Muslims and asked the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) to return to them their property, the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said to them “with me are those whom you see”. The speech dearest to me is the one which is true, so choose (one of the two) either the captives or the property. They said “We choose our captives. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) stood up, extolled Allaah and then said “To proceed, your brethren have come repentant I have considered that I should return their captives to them, so let those of you who are willing to release the captives act accordingly, but those who wish to hold on to what they have till we give them some of the first booty Allaah gives us may do so. The people said “We are willing for that (to release their captives), Apostle of Allaah. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “We cannot distinguish between those of you who have granted that and those who have not , so return till your headmen may tell us about your affair. The people then returned and their headmen spoke to them, then they informed that they were agreeable and had given their permission.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2693 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 217 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2687

Sunan Abu Dawud 2694
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Return to them (Hawazin) their women and their sons. If any of you withholds anything from this booty, we have six camels for him from the first booty which Allah gives us. The Prophet (ﷺ) then approached a camel, and taking a hair from its hump said: O people, I get nothing of this booty, not even this (meanwhile raising his two fingers) but the fifth, and the fifth is returned to you, so hand over threads and needles. A man got up with a ball of hair in his hand and said: I took this to repair the cloth under a pack-saddle. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You can have what belongs to me and to the Banu al-Muttalib. He said: If it produces the result that I now realise, I have no desire for it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2694 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 218 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2688

Chapter: Regarding The Leader Remaining At The Battlefield After Victory Over The Enemy

Sunan Abu Dawud 2695
Abu Talhah said “When the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) prevailed on any people, he stayed three nights in the field. Ibn Al Muthanna said “When he prevailed over people, he liked to stay three nights in the field.”

Abu Dawud said “Yahya bin Sa’id used to object to this tradition for this is not from his early traditions because his memory was spoiled at the age of forty five. He narrated this tradition in the last days of his age.”

Abu Dawud said “ It is said that Waki ‘ recived this tradition from him when his memory was spoiled.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2695 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 219 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2689

Chapter: Regarding Separating Captives

Sunan Abu Dawud 2696
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: Ali separated between a slave-girl and her child. The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited it and made the sale transactions withdrawn.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Maimun (b. Abi Shaib) did not meet 'Ali. He (Maimun) was killed in the battle of Jamajim in 83 A.H.

Abu Dawud said: The battle of Harrah took place in 63 A.H., and Ibn al-Zubair was killed in 73 A.H.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2696 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 220 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2690

Chapter: The Permissiong To Separate In The Case Of Those (Captives) Who Reached Puberty

Sunan Abu Dawud 2697
Salamah said “We went out (on an expedition) with Abu Bakr. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) appointed him commander over us. We attacked Fazarah and took them from all sides. I then saw a group of people which contained children and women. I shot an arrow towards them, but it fell between them and the mountain. They stood; I brought them to Abu Bakr. There was among them a woman of Fazarah. She wore a skin over her and her daughter who was the most beautiful of the Arabs was with her. Abu Bakr gave her daughter to me as a reward. I came back to Madeenah. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) met me and said to me “Give me the woman, Salamah. I said to him, I swear by Allaah, she is to my liking and I have not yet untied he garment. He kept silence, and when the next day came the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) met me in the market and said to me “Give me the woman, Salamah, by Allaah, your father. I said the Apostle of Allaah, I have not yet untied her garment. I swear by Allaah, she is now yours. He sent her to the people of Makkah who had (some Muslims) prisoners in their hands. They released them for this woman.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2697 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 221 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2691

Chapter: Regarding Muslims Wealth That The Enemy Acquires, Then Its Owner Finds In Among The Spoils

Sunan Abu Dawud 2698
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Nafi' said that a slave of Ibn Umar ran away to the enemy, and then the Muslims overpowered them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned him to Ibn Umar and that was not distributed (as a part of booty).

Abu Dawud said: The other narrators said: Khalid b. al-Walid returned him to him (Ibd 'Umar).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2698 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 222 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2692

Sunan Abu Dawud 2699
Nafi said that a horse of Ibn ‘Umar went away and the enemy seized it. The Muslims overpowered them. Khalid bin Walid returned it to him after the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2699 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 223 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2693

Chapter: Regarding Slavs Of The Idolaters Who Join the Muslims And Accept Islam

Sunan Abu Dawud 2700
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: Some slaves (of the unbelievers) went out to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of al-Hudaybiyyah before treaty. Their masters wrote to him saying: O Muhammad, they have not gone out to you with an interest in your religion, but they have gone out to escape from slavery. Some people said: They have spoken the truth, Messenger of Allah, send them back to them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became angry and said: I do not see your restraining yourself from this action), group of Quraysh, but that Allah send someone to you who strike your necks. He then refused to return them, and said: They are emancipated (slaves) of Allah, the Exalted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2700 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 224 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2694

Chapter: Permitting Food In The Land Of The Enemy

Sunan Abu Dawud 2701
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: In the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) an army got food and honey and a fifth was not taken from them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2701 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 225 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2695

Sunan Abu Dawud 2702
‘Abd Allaah bin Mughaffal said “On the day of Khaibar a skin of fat was hanging. I came to it and clung to it. I then said (i.e., thought) I shall not give any one any of it today. I then turned round and saw the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) smiling at me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2702 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 226 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2696

Chapter: Regarding The Prohibition Of Plundering When Food Is Scarce In The Land Of The Enemy

Sunan Abu Dawud 2703
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Samurah ibn Kabul: AbuLabid said: We were with AbdurRahman ibn Samurah ibn Kabul. The people got booty and plundered it. He stood and addressed (the people): I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibiting getting property from the booty before its distribution. Therefore, they returned what they had taken, He then distributed it among them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2703 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 227 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2697

Sunan Abu Dawud 2704
Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa: Muhammad ibn AbulMujahid reported Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa as saying: I asked: Did you set aside the fifth of the food in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He replied: On the day of Khaybar we captured food and a man would come and take as much food of it as needed and then go away.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2704 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 228 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2698

Sunan Abu Dawud 2705
Narrated A man of the Ansar: Kulayb reported from a man of the Ansar. He said: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey. The people suffered from intense need and strain. They gained booty and then plundered it. While our pots were boiling the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came walking with his bow touching the ground. He turned over our pots with his bow and smeared the meat with the soil, and said: "Plunder is more unlawful than carrion," or he said: "Carrion is more unlawful than plunder." The narrator Hannad was doubtful.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2705 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 229 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2699

Chapter: Regarding Carrying Food Out Of The Land Of The Enemy

Sunan Abu Dawud 2706
Narrated One of the Companion: Al-Qasim, the client of AbdurRahman, quoted one of the Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: We would eat a camel on an expedition without dividing it, and when we returned to our dwellings our saddle-bags would be full with its flesh.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2706 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 230 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2700

Chapter: Regarding Selling Food When There Is Surplus For The People In The Land Of The Enemy

Sunan Abu Dawud 2707
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: AbdurRahman ibn Ghanam said: We were stationed at the frontiers of the city of Qinnisrin with Shurahbil ibn as-Simt. When he conquered it, he got sheep and cows there. He distributed some of them amongst us, and deposited the rest of them in the spoils of war. I met Mu'adh ibn Jabal and mentioned it to him. Mu'adh said: we went on an expedition of Khaybar along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we got spoils there. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided them among us and placed the rest of them in the booty.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2707 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 231 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2701

Chapter: Regarding A Man Benefits From Something In The Spoils

Sunan Abu Dawud 2708
Narrated Ruwayfi' ibn Thabit al-Ansari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who believes in Allah and the Last Day must not ride on packhorse belonging to the booty of the Muslims and put it back when he has emaciated it; and he who believes in Allah and the Last Day must not wear a garment belonging to the booty of the Muslims and put it back when he made it threadbare.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2708 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 232 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2702

Chapter: Regarding The Permissibility Of Using The Weapons That Have Been Used For Fighting In The Battlefield

Sunan Abu Dawud 2709
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: I passed when AbuJahl had fallen as his foot was struck (with the swords). I said: O enemy of Allah, AbuJahl, Allah has disgraced a man who was far away from His mercy. I did not fear him at that moment. He replied: It is most strange that a man has been killed by his people. I struck him with a blunt sword. But it did not work, and then his sword fell down from his hand, I struck him with it until he became dead.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2709 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 233 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2703

Chapter: Regarding The Gravity Of Ghulul

Sunan Abu Dawud 2710
Narrated Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani: A man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) died on the day of Khaybar. They mentioned the matter to the Messenger of Allah. He said: Offer prayer over your companion. When the faces of the people looked perplexed, he said: Your companion misappropriated booty in the path of Allah. We searched his belongings and found some Jewish beads not worth two dirhams.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2710 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 234 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2704

Sunan Abu Dawud 2711
Abu Hurairah said “We went out along with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) in the year of Khaibar. We did not get gold or silver in the booty of war except clothes, equipment and property. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) sent (a detachment) towards Wadi Al Qura. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) was presented a black slave called Mid’am. And while they were in Wadi Al Qura and Mid’am was unsaddling a Camel belonging to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) he was struck by a random arrow which killed him. The people said “Congratulations to him, he will go to paradise. But the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “Not at all. By Him in Whose hand my soul is the cloak he took on the day of Khaibar from the spoils which was not among the shares divided will blaze with fire upon him. When they (the people) heard that, a man brought a sandal strap or two sandal straps to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “A sandal strap of fire or two sandal straps of fire.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2711 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 235 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2705

Chapter: Regarding The Imam Leaving the Ghulul When It Is Minimal, And Not Burning The Equipment

Sunan Abu Dawud 2712
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gained booty he ordered Bilal to make a public announcement. He made a public announcement, and when the people brought their booty, he would take a fifth and divide it. Thereafter a man brought a halter of hair and said: Messenger of Allah, this is a part of the booty we got. He asked: Have you heard Bilal making announcement three times? He replied: Yes. He asked: What did prevent you from bringing it? He made some excuse, to which he said: Be (as you are), you may bring it on the Day of Judgment, for I shall not accept it from you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2712 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 236 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2706

Chapter: Regarding Punishing The One Who Commits Ghulul

Sunan Abu Dawud 2713
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Salih ibn Muhammad ibn Za'idah (AbuDawud said: This Salih is AbuWaqid) said: We entered the Byzantine territory with Maslamah. A man who had been dishonest about booty was brought.

He (Maslamah) asked Salim about him. He said: I heard my father narrating from Umar ibn al-Khattab from the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: When you find a man who has been dishonest about booty, burn his property, and beat him. He beat him. He said: We found in his property a copy of the Qur'an. He again asked Salim about it. He said: Sell it and give its price in charity.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2713 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 237 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2707

Sunan Abu Dawud 2714
Salih bin Muhammad said “We went out on an expedition with Al Walid bin Hisham and Salim bin ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Umat and ‘Umar bin ‘Abd Al Aziz were with us. A man had been dishonest about booty. Al Walid ordered to burn his property and it was circulated (among the people). He did not give him his share.

Abu Dawud said “This is sounder of the two traditions. Others narrated that Al Walid bin Hashim burnt the Camel saddle of Ziyad bin Sa’d “He had been dishonest about booty and he beat him.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2714 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 238 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2708

Sunan Abu Dawud 2715
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), AbuBakr and Umar burned the belongings of anyone who had been dishonest about booty and beat him.

Abu Dawud said: 'Ali b. Bahr added on the authority of al-Walid, and I did not hear (a tradition) from him: And they denied him his share."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by al-Walid b. 'Utbah from 'Abd al-Wahhab b. Najdah; They said: This has been transmitted by al-Walid, from Zuhair b. Muhammad, from 'Amr b. Shu'aib. 'Abd al-Wahhab b. Najdah al-Huti did not mention the words "He denied him his share" (as narrated by 'Ali b. Bahr from al-Walid).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2715 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 239 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2709

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Harboring A Person Who Committed Ghulul

Sunan Abu Dawud 2716
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: To begin with, anyone who conceals one who has been dishonest about booty is like him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2716 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 240 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2710

Chapter: Regarding The Salab (Spoils) Being Given To The Person Who Killed

Sunan Abu Dawud 2717
Abu Qatadah said “We went out with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) in the year of Hunain. And when the armies met, the Muslims suffered a reverse. I saw one of the polytheists prevailing over a Muslim, so I went round him till I came to him from behind and struck him with my sword at the vein between his neck and shoulder. He came towards me and closed with me, so that I felt death was near, but he was overtaken by death and let me go. I then caught upon on “Umar bin Al Khattab and said to him “What is the matter with the people?” He said “It is what Allaah has commanded. Then the people returned and the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ)sat down and said “If anyone kills a man and can prove it, he will get his spoil. I stood up and said “Who will testify for me? I then sat down.” He said again “If anyone kills a man and can prove it, he will get his spoil. I stood up and said “Who will testify for me? I then sat down.” He then said the same for the third time. I then stood up. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “What is the matter with you, Abu Qatadah? I told him the story. A man from the people said “He has spoken the truth, and I have this spoil with me, so make him agreeable (to take something in exchange). Abu Bakr said “In that case I swear by Allaah that he must not do so. One of the Allaah’s heroes does not fight for Allaah and his Apostle and then give you his spoil. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “He has spoken the truth, hand it over to him. Abu Qatadah said “he handed it over to me, I sold the coat of mail and brought a garden among Banu Salamh. This was the first property I acquired in the Islamic period.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2717 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 241 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2711

Sunan Abu Dawud 2718
Anas reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “He who kills and infidel gets his spoil.” Abu Talhah killed twenty men that day meaning the day of Hunain and got their spoils. Abu Talhah met Umm Sulaim who had a dagger with her. He asked “What is with you, Umm Sulaim”? She replied “I swear by Allaah, I intended that if anyone came near me I would pierce his belly with it. Abu Talhah informed the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ)about it.

Abu Dawud said “This is good (hasan) tradition."

Abu Dawud said “By this was meant dagger. The weapon used by the Non – Arabs in those days was dagger.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2718 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 242 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2712

Chapter: Regarding The Imam Denying The Spoils (Salab To The Person Who Killed, If He Sees Fit To, And The Horse And Weapon Are Parts Of The Spoils (Salab)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2719
‘Awf bin malik Al Ashja’I said “I went out with Zaid bin Harith in the battle of Mutah. For the reinforcement of the Muslim army a man from the people of Yemen accompanied me. He had only his sword with him. A man from the Muslims slaughtered a Camel. The man for the reinforcement asked him for a part of its skin which he gave him. He made it like the shape of a shield. We went on and met the Byzantine armies. There was a man among them on a reddish horse with a golden saddle and golden weapons. This Byzantinian soldiers began to attack the Muslims desperately. The man for reinforcement sat behind a rock for (attacking) him. He hamstrung his horse and overpowered him and then killed him. He took his horse and weapons. When Allah, Most High, bestowed victory on the Muslims. Khalid bin Al Walid sent for him and took his spoils. ‘Awf said “I came to him and said “Khalid, do you know that the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) had decided to give spoils to the killer? He said “Yes, I thought it abundant. I said “You should return it to him, or I shall tell you about it before the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). But he refused to return it. ‘Awf said “We then assembled with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). I told him the story of the man of reinforcement and what Khalid had done. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “Khalid, what made you do the work you have done?” He said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), I considered it to be abundant. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “Khalid, return it to him what you have taken from him.” ‘Awf said “I said to him “here you are, Khalid. Did I not keep my word? The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “What is that? I then informed him.” He said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) became angry and said “Khalid, do not return it to him. Are you going to leave my commanders? You may take from them what is best for you and eave to them what is worst.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2719 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 243 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2713

Sunan Abu Dawud 2720
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by ‘Awf bin Malik Al Ashja’I through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2720 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 244 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2714

Chapter: The Spoils(Salab) Are Not Be Subjected To The Khumus

Sunan Abu Dawud 2721
Narrated Awf ibn Malik al-Ashja'i ; Khalid ibn al-Walid: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave judgement that the killer should have what was taken from the man he killed, and did not make this subject to division into fifths.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2721 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 245 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2715

Chapter: Whoever Finishes Off A Severly Wounded Person, He Is Granted Some Of His Spoils (Salab)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2722
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: At the battle of Badr the Messenger of Allah gave me AbuJahl's sword, as I had killed him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2722 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 246 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2716

Chapter: Regarding Whoever Comes After The Spoils Of War Are Distributed, Then There Is No Share For Him

Sunan Abu Dawud 2723
Narrated Sa'id ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent AbuSa'id ibn al-'As with an expedition from Medina towards Najd. Aban ibn Sa'id and his companions came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Khaybar after it had been captured. The girths of their horses were made of palm fibres. Aban said: Give us a share (from the booty), Messenger of Allah. AbuHurayrah said: I said: Do not give them a share, Messenger of Allah. Aban said: Why are you talking so, Wabr. You have come to us from the peak of Dal. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Sit down, Aban. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not give any share to them (from the booty).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2723 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 247 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2717

Sunan Abu Dawud 2724
Abu Hurairah said “I came to Madeenah when the Abu Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) was in Khaibar, after it was captured. I asked him to give me a share from the booty. A son of Sa’id bin Al ‘As spoke and said “Do not give him any share, Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). I said “This is the killer of Ibn Qauqal.” (The son of) Sa’id bin Al ‘As said “Oh, how wonderful! A Wabr who came down to us from the peak of Dal blames me of having killed a Muslim whom Allaah honored at my hands and did not disgrace me at his hands.

Abu Dawud said “They were about ten persons. Six of them were killed and the remaining returned.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2724 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 248 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2718

Sunan Abu Dawud 2725
Abu Nusa said “We arrived just at the moment when the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) conquered Khaibar and he allotted us a portion (or he said he gave us some of it). He allotted nothing to anyone who was not present at the conquest of Khaybar, giving shares only to those who were present with him except for those who were in our ship, Ja’far and his companions to whom he gave (a portion) something along with them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2725 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 249 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2719

Sunan Abu Dawud 2726
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up, i.e. on the day of Badr, and said: Uthman has gone off on the business of Allah and His Apostle, and I shall take the oath of allegiance on his behalf. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then allotted him a share, but did not do so for anyone else who was absent.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2726 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 250 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2720

Chapter: Regarding A Woman And A Slave Being Given Something From The Spoils

Sunan Abu Dawud 2727
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Yazid ibn Hurmuz said: Najdah wrote to Ibn Abbas asking him about such-and-such, and such-and-such, and he mentioned some things; he (asked) about a slave whether he would get something from the spoils; and he (asked) about women whether they used to go out (on expeditions) along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and whether they would be allotted a share, Ibn Abbas said: Had I not apprehended a folly, I would not have written (a reply) to him. As for the slave, he was given a little of the spoils (as a reward from the booty); as to the women, they would treat the wounded and supply water.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2727 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 251 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2721

Sunan Abu Dawud 2728
Yazid bin Humruz said “Najdah Al Hururi wrote to Ibn ‘Abbas asking him whether the women participated in battle along with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and whether they were allotted a share from the spoils. I (Yazid bin Hurmuz) wrote a letter on behalf of Ibn ‘Abbas to Najdah. They participated in the battle along with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), but no portion (from the spoils) was allotted to them, they were given only a little of it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2728 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 252 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2722

Sunan Abu Dawud 2729
Narrated Umm Ziyad: Hashraj ibn Ziyad reported on the authority of his grandmother that she went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for the battle of Khaybar. They were six in number including herself.

(She said): When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was informed about it, he sent for us. We came to him, and found him angry.

He said: With whom did you come out, and by whose permission did you come out?

We said: Messenger of Allah, we have come out to spin the hair, by which we provide aid in the cause of Allah. We have medicine for the wounded, we hand arrows (to the fighters), and supply drink made of wheat or barley.

He said: Stand up. When Allah bestowed victory of Khaybar on him, he allotted shares to us from spoils that he allotted to the men. He (Hashraj ibn Ziyad) said: I said to her: Grandmother, what was that? She replied: Dates.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2729 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 253 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2723

Sunan Abu Dawud 2730
Narrated Umayr, client of AbulLahm: I was present at Khaybar along with my masters who spoke about me to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He ordered about me, and a sword was girded on me and I was trailing it. He was then informed that I was a slave. He, therefore, ordered that I should be given some inferior goods.

Abu Dawud said: This means that he (the Prophet) did not allot a portion of the spoils.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Ubaid said: As he (the narrator Abi al-Lahm) made eating meat unlawful on himself, he was called Abi al-Lahm (one who hates meat).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2730 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 254 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2724

Sunan Abu Dawud 2731
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I supplied water to my companions on the day of Badr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2731 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 255 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2725

Chapter: Regarding An Idolater Being Alloted A Share

Sunan Abu Dawud 2732
A’ishah said (this is the version of narrator Yahya). A man from the polytheists accompanied the Prophet (ﷺ) to fight along with him. He said “Go back. Both the narrators (Musaddad and Yahya) then agreed. The Prophet said “We do not want any help from a polytheist.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2732 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 256 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2726

Chapter: Alloting Two Shares For The Horse

Sunan Abu Dawud 2733
Ibn ‘Umar said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) allotted three portions for a man and his horse, one for him and two for his horse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2733 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 257 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2727

Sunan Abu Dawud 2734
Narrated AbuUmrah (al-Ansari?): We four persons, came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and we (i.e. each one of us) had horses. He therefore, allotted one portion for each of us, and two portions for his horse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2734 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 258 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2728

Sunan Abu Dawud 2735
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu ‘Umrah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. But this version has “Three Persons” and added “To the horseman three portions.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2735 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 259 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2729

Chapter: Regarding Giving Only One Portion (For The Horse)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2736
Narrated Mujammi' ibn Jariyah al-Ansari: Mujammi' was one of the Qur'an-reciters (qaris), and he said: We were present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at al-Hudaybiyyah. When we returned, the people were driving their camels quickly.

The people said to one another: What is the matter with them?

They said: Revelation has come down to the Prophet (ﷺ). We also proceeded with the people, galloping (our camels). We found the Prophet (ﷺ) standing on his riding-animal at Kura' al-Ghamim.

When the people gathered near him, he recited: "Verily We have granted thee a manifest victory.

A man asked: Is this a victory, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Yes. By Him in Whose hands the soul of Muhammad is, this is a victory. Khaybar was divided among those who had been at al-Hudaybiyyah, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided it into eighteen portions. The army consisted of one thousand five hundred men, of which three hundred were cavalry, and he gave two shares to a horseman and one to a foot-soldier.

Abu Dawud said: Abu Mu'awiyah's tradition is sounder, and it is one which is followed. I think the error is in the tradition of Mujammi', because he said: "three hundred horsemen." when there were only two hundred.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2736 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 260 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2730

Chapter: Regarding The Nafl

Sunan Abu Dawud 2737
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day of Badr: He who does such-and-such, will have such-and such. The young men came forward and the old men remained standing near the banners, and they did not move from there. When Allah bestowed victory on them, the old men said: We were support for you. If you had been defeated, you would have returned to us. Do not take this booty alone and we remain (deprived of it). The young men refused (to give), and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has given it to us. Then Allah sent down: "They ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war, Say: (Such) spoils are at the disposal of Allah and the Apostle……Just as they Lord ordered thee out of thy house in truth, even though a party among the believers disliked it." This proved good for them. Similarly obey me. I know the consequence of this better than you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2737 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 261 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2731

Sunan Abu Dawud 2738
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said on the day of Badr: He who kills a man will get such-and-such, and he who captivates a man will get such-and-such. The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition in a similar manner. The tradition of Khalid is more perfect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2738 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 262 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2732

Sunan Abu Dawud 2739
The tradition mentioned above has been transmitted by Dawud with a different chain of narrators. He said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) apportioned it (spoils of war) equally. The tradition of Khalid is more perfect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2739 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 263 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2733

Sunan Abu Dawud 2740
Mus’ab bin Sa’d reported on the authority of his father (Sa’ad bin Abi Waqqas) “I brought a sword to the Prophet(ﷺ) on the day of the Badr and I said (to him) Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) , Allaah has healed up my breast from the enemy today, so give me this sword. He said “This sword is neither mine nor yours. I then went away saying “today this will be given to a man who has not been put to trial like me. Meanwhile a messenger and came to me and said “Respond, I thought something was revealed about me owing to my speech. I came and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to me “You asked me for this sword, but this was neither mine nor yours. Now Allaah has given it to me, hence it is yours. He then recited “they ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war. Say “(Such) spoils are at the disposal of Allaah and the Apostle.

Abu Dawud said “According to the reading of the Qur’an of Ibn Mas’ud the verse goes. They ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2740 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 264 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2734

Chapter: Regarding The Nafl In The Case Of Detachement Of The Army

Sunan Abu Dawud 2741
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us along with an army towards Najd, and he sent a detachment of that army (to face the enemy). The whole army got twelve camels per head as their portion, but he gave the detachment one additional camel (apart from the division made to the army). Thus they got thirteen camels each (as a reward).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2741 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 265 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2735

Sunan Abu Dawud 2742
Al Walid bin Muslim said “I narrated this tradition (mentioned above) to Ibn Al Mubarak and said “And similarly it has been narrated by Ibn Abi Farwah to us on the authority of Nafi’(as narrated by Shu’aib). He (Ibn Al Mubarak) said “Those whom you have named cannot be equal to Malik i.e, Malik bin Anas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2742 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 266 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2736

Sunan Abu Dawud 2743
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a detachment to Najd. I went out along with them, and got abundant riches. Our commander gave each of us a camel as a reward. We then came upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he divided the spoils of war among us. Each of us received twelve camels after taking a fifth of it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not take account of our companion (i.e. the commander of the army), nor did he blame him for what he had done. Thus each man of us had received thirteen camels with the reward he gave.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2743 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 267 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2737

Sunan Abu Dawud 2744
Nafi’ reported on the authority of ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Umar “The Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) sent a detachment towards Najd. ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Umar also accompanied it. They gained a large number of Camels as a booty. Their portion was twelve Camels each and they were rewarded (in addition) one Camel each. The version of Ibn Mawhab added “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) did not change it”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2744 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 268 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2738

Sunan Abu Dawud 2745
‘Abd Allaah (bin ‘Umar) said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) sent us along with a detachment. The share of each was twelve Camels. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) gave each one of us a Camel as a reward.

Abu Dawud said “Burd bin Sinan narrated a similar tradition from Nafi’ as narrated by ‘Ubaid Allaah. Ayyub also narrated from Nafi’ a similar tradition, but his version goes “We were rewarded one Camel each. He did not mention the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2745 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 269 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2739

Sunan Abu Dawud 2746
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to give to some of the detachments he sent out (something extra) for themselves in particular apart from the division made to the whole army. The fifth is necessary in all that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2746 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 270 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2740

Sunan Abu Dawud 2747
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out on the day of Badr along with three hundred and fifteen (men). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: O Allah, they are on foot, provide mount for them; O Allah , they are naked, clothe them; O Allah, they are hungry, provide food for them. Allah then bestowed victory on them. They returned when they were clothed. There was no man of them but he returned with one or two camels; they were clothed and ate to their fill.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2747 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 271 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2741

Chapter: Regarding Whoever Said That The Khumus Is Before The Nafl

Sunan Abu Dawud 2748
Narrated Habib ibn Maslamah al-Fihri: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would give a third of the spoils after he would keep off the fifth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2748 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 272 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2742

Sunan Abu Dawud 2749
Narrated Habib ibn Maslamah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to give a quarter of the booty as reward after the fifty had been kept off, and a third after the fifth had been kept off when he returned.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2749 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 273 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2743

Sunan Abu Dawud 2750
Narrated Habib ibn Maslamah al-Fihri: Makhul said: I was the slave of a woman of Banu Hudhayl; afterwards she emancipated me. I did not leave Egypt until I had acquired all the knowledge that seemed to me to exist there.

I then came to al-Hijaz and I did not leave it until I had acquired all the knowledge that seemed to be available.

Then I came to al-Iraq, and I did not leave it until I had acquired all the knowledge that seemed to be available.

I then came to Syria, and besieged it. I asked everyone about giving rewards from the booty. I did not find anyone who could tell me anything about it.

I then met an old man called Ziyad ibn Jariyah at-Tamimi. I asked him: Have you heard anything about giving rewards from the booty? He replied: Yes. I heard Maslamah al-Fihri say: I was present with the Prophet (ﷺ).

He gave a quarter of the spoils on the outward journey and a third on the return journey.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2750 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 274 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2744

Chapter: The Spoils Acquired By A Detachment Should Be Divided Among The Whole Army

Sunan Abu Dawud 2751
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Muslims are equal in respect of blood. The lowest of them is entitled to give protection on behalf of them, and the one residing far away may give protection on behalf of them. They are like one hand over against all those who are outside the community. Those who have quick mounts should return to those who have slow mounts, and those who got out along with a detachment (should return) to those who are stationed. A believer shall not be killed for an unbeliever, nor a confederate within the term of confederation with him.

Ibn Ishaq did not mention retaliation and equality in respect of blood.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2751 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 275 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2745

Sunan Abu Dawud 2752
Salamah (bin Al ‘Akwa) said “Abd Al rahman bin ‘Uyainah raided the Camels of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) and killed their herdsman. He and some people who were with him on horses proceeded on driving them away. I turned my face towards Madeenah and shouted three times. A morning raid, I then went after the people shooting arrows at them and hamstringing them (their beasts). When a horseman returned to me, I sat in the foot of a tree till there was no riding beast of the Prophet (ﷺ) created by Allaah which I had not kept behind my back. They threw away more than thirty lance and thirty cloaks to lighten themselves. Then ‘Uyainah came to them with reinforcement and said “A few of you should go to him. Four of them stood and came to me. They ascended a mountain. Then they came near me till they could hear my voice. I told them “Do you know me?” They said “Who are you? I replied “I am Ibn Al ‘Akwa. By Him Who honored the face of Muhammad (ﷺ) if any man of you pursues he cannot catch me and if I pursue him, I will not miss him. This went on with me till I saw the horsemen of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) coming through the trees. Al Akhram Al Asadi was at their head. He then joined ‘Abd Al Rahman bin ‘Uyainah and ‘Abd Al Rahman turned over him. They attacked each other with lances. Al Akhram hamstrung ‘Abd Al Rahman’s horse and ‘Abd Al Rahman pierced a lance in his body and killed him. ‘Abd al Rahman then returned on the horse of Al Akhram. I then came to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) who was present at the same water from where I drove them away and which is known as Dhu Qarad. The Prophet (ﷺ) was among five hundred people. He then gave me two portions a horseman’s and a footman’s.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2752 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 276 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2746

Chapter: Regarding The Nafl Of Gold And Silver, And From The Spoils Gained In The Beginning (Of The Battle)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2753
Narrated Ma'an ibn Yazid: AbulJuwayriyyah al-Jarmi said: I found a red pitcher containing dinars in Byzantine territory during the reign of Mu'awiyah. A man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) belonging to Banu Sulaym was our ruler. He was called Ma'an ibn Yazid. I brought it to him. He apportioned it among the Muslims. He gave me the same portion which he gave to one of them. He then said: Had I not heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: There is no reward except after taking the fifth (from the booty), I would have given you (the reward). He then presented his own share to me, but I refused.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2753 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 277 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2747

Sunan Abu Dawud 2754
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by ‘Asim bin Kulaib through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2754 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 278 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2748

Chapter: Regarding The Imam Taking Something From The Fa'i For Himself

Sunan Abu Dawud 2755
Narrated Amr ibn Abasah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer facing a camel which had been taken in booty, and when he had given the salutation, he took a hair from the camel's side and said: I have no right as much as this of your booty, but only to the fifth. and the fifth is returned to you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2755 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 279 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2749

Chapter: Regarding Fulfilling The Covenant

Sunan Abu Dawud 2756
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “A banner will be hoisted for a treacherous man on the Day of Judgment, it will then be announced. This is a treachery of so and so, son of so and so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2756 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 280 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2750

Chapter: Regarding The Imam Is The Shield Of The Covenant

Sunan Abu Dawud 2757
Abu Hurarirah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “A Muslim ruler is shield by which a battle is fought.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2757 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 281 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2751

Sunan Abu Dawud 2758
Narrated AbuRafi': The Quraysh sent me to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and when I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Islam was cast into my heart, so I said: Messenger of Allah, I swear by Allah, I shall never return to them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied: I do not break a covenant or imprison messengers, but return, and if you feel the same as you do just now, come back. So I went away, and then came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and accepted Islam.

The narrator Bukair said: He informed me that Abu Rafi' was a Copt.

Abu Dawud said: This was valid in those days, but today it is not valid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2758 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 282 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2752

Chapter: Regarding There Being A Covenant Between The Imam And The Enemy, And He Advances Towards Them (To Attack)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2759
Narrated Amr ibn Abasah: Sulaym ibn Amir, a man of Himyar, said: There was a covenant between Mu'awiyah and the Byzantines, and he was going towards their country, and when the covenant came to an end, he attacked them. A man came on a horse, or a packhorse saying, Allah is Most Great, Allah is Most Great; let there be faithfulness and not treachery. And when they looked they found that he was Amr ibn Abasah. Mu'awiyah sent for him and questioned him (about that). He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When one has covenant with people he must not strengthen or loosen it till its term comes to an end or he brings it to an end in agreement with them (to make both the parties equal). So Mu'awiyah returned.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2759 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 283 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2753

Chapter: Regarding Fulfilling The Agreement For One Who Has A Covenant, And The Sanctity Of His Protection

Sunan Abu Dawud 2760
Narrated AbuBakrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone kills a man whom he grants protection prematurely, Allah will forbid him to enter Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2760 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 284 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2754

Chapter: Regarding Sending Messengers

Sunan Abu Dawud 2761
Narrated Nu'aym ibn Mas'ud: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say when they (messengers sent by Musaylimah) read the letter of Musaylimah: What do you believe yourselves? They said: We believe as he believes. He said: I swear by Allah that were it not that messengers are not killed, I would cut off your heads.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2761 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 285 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2755

Sunan Abu Dawud 2762
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Harithah ibn Mudarrib said that he came to Abdullah ibn Mas'ud and said (to him): There is no enmity between me and any of the Arabs. I passed a mosque of Banu Hanifah. They (the people) believed in Musaylimah. Abdullah (ibn Mas'ud) sent for them. They were brought, and he asked them to repent, except Ibn an-Nawwahah. He said to him: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Were it not that you were not a messenger, I would behead you. But today you are not a messenger. He then ordered Qarazah ibn Ka'b (to kill him). He beheaded him in the market. Anyone who wants to see Ibn an-Nawwahah slain in the market (he may see him).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2762 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 286 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2756

Chapter: Regarding Protection Granted By A Woman

Sunan Abu Dawud 2763
Ibn ‘Abbas said “Umm Hani daughter of Abu Talib told me that in the year of the conquest she gave protection to a man from the polytheists. She came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned it to him. He said “We have given security to those to whom you have given it.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2763 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 287 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2757

Sunan Abu Dawud 2764
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A woman would give security from the believers and it would be allowed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2764 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 288 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2758

Chapter: Regarding Treaties With The Enemy

Sunan Abu Dawud 2765
Al Miswar bin Makhramah said : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out in the year of al-Hudaibbiyyah with over ten hundreds of Companions and when he came to Dhu al Hulaifah. He garlanded and marked the sacrificial animals, and entered the sacred state of Umrah. He then went on with the tradition. The Prophet moved on and when he came to the mountain, pass by which one descends (to Mecca) to them, his riding-beast knelt down, and the people said twice: Go on, go on, al-Qaswa has become jaded. The Prophet (May peace be upon him) said: She has not become jaded and that is not a characteristic of hers, but He Who restrained the elephant has restrained her. He then said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, they will not ask any me good thing by which they honor which God has made sacred without my giving them it. He then urged her and she leaped up and he turned aside from them, and stopped at the farthest side of al-Hudaibiyyah at a pool with little water. Meanwhile Budail bin Warqa al-Khuza’I came, and ‘Urwah bin Mas’ud joined him. He began to speak to the Prophet (ﷺ). Whenever he spoke to the Prophet (ﷺ), he caught his beard. Al Mughriah bin Shu’bah was standing beside the Prophet (ﷺ).He had a sword with him, wearing a helmet. He (Al Mughriah) struck his (‘Urwah’s) hand with the lower end of his sheath, and said: Keep away your hand from his beard. ‘Urwah then raised his hand and asked: Who is this? They replied: Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah. He said: O treacherous one! Did I not use my offices in your treachery? In pre-Islamic days Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah accompanied some people and murdered them, and took their property. He then came (to the Prophet) and embraced Islam. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: As for Islam we accepted it, but as to the property, as it has been taken by treachery, we have no need of it. He went on with the tradition the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Write down: This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has decided. He then narrated the tradition. Suhail then said: And that a man will not come to you from us, even if he follows your religion, without you sending him back to us. When he finished drawing up the document, the Prophet (ﷺ) said to his Companions: Get up and sacrifice and then shave. Thereafter some believing women who were immigrants came. (Allah sent down: O yea who believe, when believing women come to you as emigrants). Allah most high forbade them to send them back, but ordered them to restore the dower. He then returned to Medina. Abu Basir a man from the Quraish (who was a Muslim), came to him. And they sent (two men) to look for him; so he handed him over to the two men. They took him away, and when they reached Dhu Al Hulaifah and alighted to eat some dates which they had, Abu Basir said to one of the men : I swear by Allah so-and-so, that I think this sword of yours is a fine one; the other drew the sword and said : Yes I have tried it. Abu Basir said: Let me look at it. He let him have it and he struck him till he died, whereupon the other fled and came to Medina, and running entered the mosque. The Prophet ( may peace be upon him) said: This man has seen something frightful. He said: I swear by Allah that my Companion has been killed, and im as good as dead. Abu Basir then arrived and said: Allah has fulfilled your covenant. You returned me to them, but Allah saved me from them. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Woe to his mother, stirrer up of war! Would that he had someone (i.e. some kinsfolk). When he heard that he knew that he would send him back to them, so he went out and came to the seashore. Abu Jandal escaped and joined Abu Basir till a band of them collected.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2765 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 289 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2759

Sunan Abu Dawud 2766
Al Miswar bin Makhramah and Marwan bin Al Hakam said “They agreed to abandon war for ten years during which the people which have security on the basis that there should be sincerity between them and that there should be not theft or treachery.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2766 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 290 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2760

Sunan Abu Dawud 2767
Narrated Dhu Mikhbar: Hassan ibn Atiyyah said: Makhul and Ibn Zakariyya went to Khalid ibn Ma'dan, and I also went along with them. He reported a tradition on the authority of Jubayr ibn Nufayr. He said: Go with us to Dhu Mikhbar, a man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ). We came to him and Jubayr asked him about peace. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: You will make a secure peace with the Byzantines, then you and they will fight an enemy behind you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2767 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 291 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2761

Chapter: To Attack The Enemy By Surprise And To Imitate Them

Sunan Abu Dawud 2768
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah ( may peace be upon him) said : Who will pursue Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf, for he has caused trouble to Allah and His Apostle? Muhammad bin Maslamah stood up and said: I (shall do), Messenger of Allah. Do you want that I should kill him? He said: Yes. He said: So permit me to say something (against you). He said: Yes say. He then came to him (Ka’b b. al-Ashraf) and said to him: This man has asked us for sadaqah (alms) and has put us into trouble. He (Ka’b) said: You will be more grieved. He (Muhammad bin Maslamah) said: We have followed him and we do not like to forsake him until we see what will be the consequences of his matter. We wished if you could lend us one or two wasqs. Ka’b said: What will you mortgage with me? He asked: what do you want from us? He replied : your Women. They said: Glory be to Allah: You are the most beautiful of the Arabs. If we mortgage our women with you, that will be a disgrace for us. He said “The mortgage your children.” They said “Glory be to Allaah, a son of us may abuse saying “You were mortgaged for one or two wasqs.” They said “We shall mortgage or coat of mail with you. By this he meant arms”. He said “Yes, when he came to him, he called him and he came out while he used perfume and his head was spreading fragrance. When he at with him and he came there accompanied by three or four persons who mentioned his perfume. He said “I have such and such woman with me. She is most fragrant of the women among the people. He (Muhammad bin Maslamah) asked “Do you permit me so that I may smell? He said “Yes. He then entered his hand through his hair and smell it.” He said “May I repeat?” He said “Yes. He again entered his hand through his hair. When he got his complete control, he said “Take him. So he struck him until they killed him.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2768 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 292 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2762

Sunan Abu Dawud 2769
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Faith prevented assassination. A believer should not assassinate.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2769 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 293 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2763

Chapter: Regarding Saying "Allahu Akbar" When Reaching Every High Ground During A Journey

Sunan Abu Dawud 2770
‘Abd Allah bin ‘Umar said “When the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) returned from an expedition, Hajj or ‘Umrah on every rising piece of ground he would say three times “Allaah is Most Great” and he would say “There is no god bt Allaah alone who has no partner, to Whom the dominion belongs, to Whom praise is due, and Who is Omnipotent, serving, prostrating ourselves before our Lord and expressing praise. Allaah alone has kept his word, helped His servant and routed the confederate.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2770 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 294 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2764

Chapter: Regarding The Permission For Returning From The Battle After It Had Been Prohibited

Sunan Abu Dawud 2771
Ibn ‘Abbas said “The verse “Those who believe in Allaah and the Last Day ask thee for no exemption from fighting with their goods and persons” was abrogated by the verse “Only those are believers who believe in Allaah and His Apostle….For Allaah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2771 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 295 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2765

Chapter: On Sending A Person Carrying Good News

Sunan Abu Dawud 2772
Jarir (bin ‘Abd Allaah) said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said to me “Why do you not give me rest from Dhu Al Khulasah? He went there and burned it. He then sent a man from Ahmas to the Prophet (ﷺ) to give him good tidings. His surname was Artah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2772 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 296 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2766

Chapter: Regarding Giving A Present To The One Who Delivers Good News

Sunan Abu Dawud 2773
Ka’ab bin Malik said “When the Prophet(ﷺ) arrived from a journey, he first went to a mosque where he prayed two rak’ahs after which he sat in it and gave audience to the people. The narrator Ibn Al Sarh then narrated the rest of the tradition. He said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) forbade the Muslims to speak to any three of us. When considerable time had passed on me, I ascended the wall of Abu Qatadah who was my cousin. I saluted him, but, I swear by Allaah he did not return my salutation. I then offered the dawn prayer on the fiftieth day on the roof of one of our houses. I then hear d a crier say “Ka’ab bin Mailk, have good news”. When the man whose voice I heard came to me giving me good news, I took off my garments and clothed him. I went on till I entered the mosque. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) was sitting there. Talhah bin ‘Ubaid Allaah stood up and hastened to me till he shook hands with me and greeted me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2773 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 297 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2767

Chapter: Regarding Prostration Out Of Gratitude

Sunan Abu Dawud 2774
Narrated AbuBakrah: When anything came to the Prophet (ﷺ) which caused pleasure (or, by which he was made glad), he prostrated himself in gratitude to Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2774 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 298 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2768

Sunan Abu Dawud 2775
Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from Mecca making for Medina. When we were near Azwara', he alighted, then raised his hands, and made supplication to Allah for a time, after which he prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration. Then he stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration.

He then stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he prostrated himself. Ahmad mentioned it three times.

He then said: I begged my Lord and made intercession for my people, and He gave me a third of my people, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my head and begged my Lord for my people, and He gave me a third of my people, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my head and begged my Lord for my people and He gave me the remaining third, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord.

Abu Dawud said: When Ahmad b. Salih narrated this tradition to us, he omitted the name of Ash'ath b. Ishaq, but Musa b. Sahl al-Ramli narrated it to us through him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2775 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 299 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2769

Chapter: Regarding At-Turuq (Returning From A Journey To The Family At Night)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2776
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) disapproved that a man should come to his family during the night (after returning from a journey).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2776 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 300 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2770

Sunan Abu Dawud 2777
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The best time for a man to go in to his family on return from a journey is at the beginning of the night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2777 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 301 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2771

Sunan Abu Dawud 2778
Jabir bin ‘Abd Allaah said “We were on a journey with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). When we were going to come to our family, he said “Stay till we enter during the night, so that the disheveled woman combs herself and the woman whose husband has been away cleans herself.

Abu Dawud aid “Al Zuhri said “(this prohibition applies) when one arrives after the night prayer.

Abu dawud said “There is no harm in coming (to one’s family) after the sunset prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2778 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 302 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2772

Chapter: Regarding Reception

Sunan Abu Dawud 2779
Al Sai’ib bin Yazid said “When the Prophet(ﷺ) turned from the battle of Tabuk to Madeenah, the people received him, I met him along with the children at Thaniyyat Al Wada’.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2779 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 303 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2773

Chapter: Regarding What Is Recommended Of Spending All The Supplies In Battle Upon The Return Of The Warrior

Sunan Abu Dawud 2780
Anas bin Malik said “A youth of Aslam said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), I wish to go on an expedition, but I have no property to make myself equipped. He said “go to so and so Ansari who prepared equipment(for the battle), but he fell ill and tell him that the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) has conveyed his regards to you, and then tell him “Give him all the equipment you have made. He came to him and told him that. He said to his wife “O so and so, give him all the equipment I have made and do not detain anything from him. I swear by Allaah, if you detain anything from him, Allaah will not bless it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2780 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 304 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2774

Chapter: Regarding The Salat Performed Upon Returning From A Journey

Sunan Abu Dawud 2781
Ka’ab bin Malik said “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to arrive from a journey in the daytime. Al Hasan said “During the forenoon.” When he arrived from a journey he went first to the mosque where he prayed two rak’ahs after which he sat in it and gave audience to the people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2781 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 305 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2775

Sunan Abu Dawud 2782
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arrived from his hajj, he entered Medina, and made (his camel) kneel down at the gate of his mosque; and he entered it and offered two rak'ahs of prayer; he then returned to his home. Nafi' said: Ibn Umar also used to do so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2782 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 306 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2776

Chapter: Regarding Wages For The One Who Distributes The Spoils

Sunan Abu Dawud 2783
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Beware of the wages of a distributor of booty (qusamah). We asked: What is qusamah (wages of a distributor)? He said: It means a thing which is shared by the people, and then it is reduced.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2783 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 307 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2777

Sunan Abu Dawud 2784
Narrated Ata' ibn Yasar: Ata' reported a similar tradition (to No 2777) from the Prophet (ﷺ).

This version adds: a man is appointed on groups of people, and takes (wages) from the share of this, and from the share of this.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2784 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 308 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2778

Chapter: Engaging In Trade During Battle

Sunan Abu Dawud 2785
Narrated A man from the Companions of the Prophet: Ubaydullah ibn Salman reported on the authority of a man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ): When we conquered Khaybar, they (the people) took out their spoils which contained equipment and captives. The people began to buy and sell their spoils. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed, a man came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, I have gained today so much so that no one gained from this valley. He asked: Woe unto you, how much did you gain? He replied: I kept on selling and buying until I gained three hundred uqiyahs. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I tell you a man who gained better than you. He asked: What is that, Messenger of Allah? He replied! Two rak'ahs (of supererogatory prayer) after the (obligatory) prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2785 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 309 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2779

Chapter: Regarding Carrying Weapons To The Land Of The Enemy

Sunan Abu Dawud 2786
Narrated Dhul-Jawshan: A man of ad-Dabab, said: When the Prophet (ﷺ) became free from the people of Badr I brought to him a colt of my mare called al-Qarha' I said: Muhammad, I have brought a colt of a al-Qarha' , so that you may take it. He said: I have no need of it. If you wish that I give you a select coat of mail from (the spoils of) Badr, I shall do it. I said: I cannot give you today a colt in exchange. He said: Then I have no need of it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2786 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 310 English translation: Book 14, Hadith 2780

Chapter: Regarding Residing In The Land Of Shirk

Sunan Abu Dawud 2787
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: To proceed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Anyone who associates with a polytheist and lives with him is like him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2787 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 311 (*) English

Book: 16 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Sacrifice (Kitab Al-Dahaya)

Chapter: What Has Been Reported Regarding The Obligation Of The Sacrifices

Sunan Abu Dawud 2788
Narrated Mikhnaf ibn Sulaym: We were staying with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Arafat; he said: O people, every family must offer a sacrifice and an atirah. Do you know what the atirah is? It is what you call the Rajab sacrifice.

Abu Dawud said: 'Atirah has been abrogated, and this tradition is an abrogated one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2788 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2782

Sunan Abu Dawud 2789
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I have been commanded to celebrate festival ('Id) on the day of sacrifice, which Allah, Most High, has appointed for this community. A man said: If I do not find except a she-goat or a she-camel borrowed for milk or other benefits, should I sacrifice it? He said: No, but you should clip your hair , and nails, trim your moustaches, and shave your pubes. This is all your sacrifice in the eyes of Allah, Most High.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2789 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2783

Chapter: Sacrificing On Behalf Of A Deceased Person

Sunan Abu Dawud 2790
Narrated Hanash: I saw Ali sacrificing two rams; so I asked him: What is this? He replied. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) enjoined upon me to sacrifice on his behalf, so that is what I am doing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2790 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2784

Chapter: A Man Cipping His Hair During The (First) Ten Days Of (Dhul-Hijjah), While He Intends To Sacrifice

Sunan Abu Dawud 2791
Narrated Umm Salamah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone has sacrificial animal and intends to sacrifice it, and he sights the new moon of Dhul-Hajjah, he must not take any of his hair and nails until he sacrifices

Abu Dawud said: The name of 'Amr b. Muslim in the chain narrated by Malik and Muhammad b. 'Amr is disputed. Some say that it is 'Umar and the majority holds that it is 'Amr.

Abu Dawud said: He is 'Amr b. Muslim b. Ukaimah al-Laithi al-Jundu'i.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2791 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2785

Chapter: What Is Recommended Regarding Sacrifices

Sunan Abu Dawud 2792
Narrated 'Aishah: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered a horned ram with black legs, black belly and black round the eyes, and it was brought from him to sacrifice. He said: 'Aishah, get the knife then he said: Sharpen it with a stone. So I did. He took it, then take the ram he placed it on the ground and slaughtered it. He then said: In the name of Allah. O Allah, accept it for Muhammad, Muhammad's family and Muhammad's people. Then he sacrificed it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2792 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2786

Sunan Abu Dawud 2793
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) sacrificed seven camels standing with his own hand, and sacrificed at Medina two horned rams which were white with black markings.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2793 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2787

Sunan Abu Dawud 2794
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) sacrificed two horned rams which were white with black markings, slaughtered, and uttered: "Allah is Most Great." and mentioned Allah's name and placed his foot on their sides.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2794 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2788

Sunan Abu Dawud 2795
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) sacrificed two horned rams which were white with black markings and had been castrated. When he made them face the qiblah, he said: I have turned my face towards Him. Who created the heavens and the earth, following Abraham's religion, the true in faith, and I am not one of the polytheists. My prayer, and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death are all for Allah, the Lord of the Universe, Who has no partner. That is what I was commanded to do, and I am one of the Muslims. O Allah it comes from Thee and is given to Thee from Muhammad and his people. In the name of Allah, and Allah is Most Great. He then made sacrifice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2795 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2789

Sunan Abu Dawud 2796
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to sacrifice a choice, horned ram with black round the eyes, the mouth and the feet.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2796 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2790

Chapter: What Is Allowed Regarding Age For The Udhiyyah (Sacrifice)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2797
Narrated Jabir: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Sacrifice only a full-grown animal unless it is difficult for you, in which case sacrifice a lamb.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2797 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2791

Sunan Abu Dawud 2798
Narrated Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) distributed sacrificial animals among his Companions. He gave me a kid (of less than a year). I took it to him and said: This is a kid. He said: Sacrifice it. so I sacrificed it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2798 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2792

Sunan Abu Dawud 2799
Narrated 'Asim b. Kulaib: On the authority of his father: We were with a man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) called Mujashi' who belonged to Banu Sulaim. There was a scarcity if goats (in those days). He commanded a man to announce (among the people); so he announced that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: A lamb may be given as full payent for that for which has full-grown animal is payment.

Abu Dawud said: His name is Mujashi' b. Mas'ud.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2799 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2793

Sunan Abu Dawud 2800
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered a sermon to us on the day of sacrifice after the prayer. He said: If anyone prays like our prayer, and sacrifices like our sacrifice, his sacrifice is all right. If anyone sacrifices before the prayer (for 'Id), that is goat meant for flesh. Abu Burdah b. Niyar stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I swear by Allah, I sacrificed before I went for prayer. I thought it was the day of eating and drinking; so I made haste, and ate myself, and supplied flesh to my family and neighbors. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: That is a goat meant for eating flesh. He said: I have a kid (of less than a year) which is better than two goats meant for flesh. Will it be valid from me ? He said: Yes, but it will not be valid for anyone after you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2800 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2794

Sunan Abu Dawud 2801
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: A maternal uncle of mine called AbuBurdah sacrificed before the prayer (for 'Id). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Your goat is meant for flesh. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have a domestic kid with me. He said: Sacrifice it, but it is not valid for any man other than you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2801 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2795

Chapter: What Is Disliked For Udhiyyah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2802
Narrated Ubayd ibn Firuz: I asked al-Bara' ibn Azib: What should be avoided in sacrificial animals? He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood among us, and my fingers are smaller than his fingers, and my fingertips are smaller than his fingertips. He said (pointing with his fingers): Four (types of animals) should be avoided in sacrifice: A One-eyed animal which has obviously lost the sight of one eye, a sick animal which is obviously sick, a lame animal which obviously limps and an animal with a broken leg with no marrow. I also detest an animal which has defective teeth. He said: Leave what you detest, but do not make it illegal for anyone.

Abu Dawud said: (By a lean animal mean) and animal which has no marrow.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2802 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2796

Sunan Abu Dawud 2803
Narrated Yazid Dhu Misr : I came to Utbah ibn AbdusSulami and said: AbulWalid, I went out seeking sacrificial animals. I did not find anything which attracted me except an animal whose teeth have fallen. So I abominated it. What do you say (about it)? He said: Why did you not bring it to me? He said: Glory be to Allah: Is if lawful for you and not lawful for me? He said: Yes, you doubt and I do not doubt. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has forbidden an animal whose ear has been uprooted so much so that its hole appears (outwardly), and an animal whose horn has broken from the root, and an animal which has totally lost the sight of its eye, and an animal which is so thin and weak that it cannot go with the herd, and an animal with a broken leg.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2803 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2797

Sunan Abu Dawud 2804
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) enjoined upon us to pay great attention to the eye and both ears, and not to sacrifice a one-eyed animal, and an animal with a slit which leaves something hanging at the front or back of the ear, or with a lengthwise slit with a perforation in the ear. I asked AbuIshaq: Did he mention an animal with broken horns and uprooted ears? He said: No. I said: 'What is the Muqabalah ?' He replied: 'It has been cut from the back of its ear.' I said: 'What about the Sharqa'? He replied: 'The ear has been split.' I said: 'What about the Kharqa'? He replied: 'A hole is made (in its ears) as a distinguishing mark.'"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2804 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2798

Sunan Abu Dawud 2805
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited to sacrifice an animal with a slit ear and broken horn.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Jurayy (b. Kulaib) is Sadusi, and belongs to Basrah. No one narrated traditions from him except Qatadah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2805 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2799

Sunan Abu Dawud 2806
Narrated Qatadah: I asked Sa'id b. al-Musayyab: What is meant by animal with a slit ear and broken horn ? He replied: Half and more than half.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2806 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2800

Chapter: How Many People Can Share A Cow And A Camel ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 2807
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : We performed tamattu' during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), sacrificed a cow for seven and a camel for seven people. We shared them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2807 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2801

Sunan Abu Dawud 2808
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A cow serves for seven, and a camel serves for seven.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2808 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2802

Sunan Abu Dawud 2809
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: We sacrificed along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at al-Hudaybiyyah a camel for seven and a cow for seven people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2809 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2803

Chapter: A Sheep Sacrificed For A Group Of People

Sunan Abu Dawud 2810
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I witnessed sacrificing along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the place of prayer. When he finished his sermon, he descended from his pulpit, and a ram was brought to him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slaughtered it with his hand, and said: In the name of Allah, Allah, is Most Great. This is from me and from those who did not sacrifice from my community.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2810 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2804

Chapter: The Imam Slaughtering At The Musalla

Sunan Abu Dawud 2811
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to slaughter his sacrificial animal at the place of prayer. Ibn 'Umar used to do so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2811 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2805

Chapter: Storing The Meat Of The Sacrifice

Sunan Abu Dawud 2812
Narrated 'Aishah: Some people of desert came at the time of sacrifice in the time of Apostle of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Store up for three days and give the rest as sadaqah (alms). After than the people said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah, the people used to benefit from their sacrifices, take and dissolve fat from them, and make water-bags (from their skins). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What is that ? or whatever he said: They said: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), you have prohibited to preserve the meat of sacrifice after three days. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I prohibited you due to a body of people who came to you. Now eat, give it as sadaqah (alms), and store up.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2812 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2806

Sunan Abu Dawud 2813
Narrated Nubayshah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: We forbade you to eat their meat for more than three days in order that you might have abundance; now Allah has produced abundance, so you may eat, store up and seek reward. Beware, these days are days of eating, drinking and remembrance of Allah, Most High.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2813 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2807

Chapter: Regarding A Traveler Slaughtering

Sunan Abu Dawud 2814
Narrated Thawban: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sacrificed during a journey and then said: Thawban, mend the meat of this goat. I then kept on supplying its meat until we reached Medina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2814 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2808

Chapter: Regarding The Prohibition Of The Animals Being Confined (To Be Shot At), And, Being Gentle With Animal To Be Slaughtered

Sunan Abu Dawud 2815
Narrated Shaddad b. Aws: There are two characteristics that I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Allah has decreed that everything should be done in a good way, so when you kill use a good method. The version of the narrators other than Muslim says: "So kill in a good manner." And when you slaughter, you should use a good method, for one of you should sharpen his knife, and give the animal as little pain as possible.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2815 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2809

Sunan Abu Dawud 2816
Narrated Hisham b. Zaid: I entered upon al-Hakam b. Ayyub along with Anas. He saw some youths or boys who had set up a hen and shooting at it. Anas said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to kill an animal in confinement.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2816 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2810

Chapter: Regarding The Animals Slaugthered By The People Of Book

Sunan Abu Dawud 2817
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The verse: "So eat of (meats) on which Allah's name hath been pronounced" and the verse: "Eat not of (meats) on which Allah's name hath not been pronounced" were abrogated, meaning an exception was made therein by the verse: "The food of the people of the Book is lawful unto you and yours is lawful unto them."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2817 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2811

Sunan Abu Dawud 2818
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: explaining the verse "But the evil ones ever inspire their friend to contend with you" They used to say: Do not eat which Allah killed, but eat which you slaughtered. So Allah revealed the verse: "Eat not of (meats) on which Allah's name hath not been pronounced"…to the end of the verse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2818 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2812

Sunan Abu Dawud 2819
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Jews came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: We eat which we kill but we do not eat which Allah kills? So Allah revealed: "Eat not of (meats) on which Allah's name hath not been pronounced." to the end of the verse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2819 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2813

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Eating The Mu'aqarah Of The Bedouins

Sunan Abu Dawud 2820
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to eat (the meat of animals) slaughtered by the bedouins for vainglory and pride.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Ghundar narrated this tradition as a saying of Ibn 'Abbas (and not of the Prophet).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2820 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2814

Chapter: Slaughtering With Marwah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2821
Narrated Rafi' b. Khadij: I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, we shall meet the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives with us. May we kill with a sharp-edged white stone (flint) and with splinter of a staff ? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Hasten in slaughtering it. When Allah's name is mentioned you may eat what is killed by anything which causes the blood to flow except tooth and claw. I shall tell you about it. The tooth is a bone, and the claw is the knife of Abyssinians. Some people hastened and went forward, they made haste and got booty, while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in the rear and they setup cooking pots. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by over the cooking pots. He ordered to turn them over. He then divided (the spoils of war) between them, and gave them a camel for ten goats in equation. One of the camels of the people ran away, and they had no horses with them at that time. A man shot an arrow at it, and Allah prevented it from escaping. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among animals (i.e. camels) there are some which bolt like wild animals ; so when any of them does so, do with it like this.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2821 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2815

Sunan Abu Dawud 2822
Narrated Muhammad ibn Safwan or Safwan ibn Muhammad: I hunted two hares and slaughtered them with a flint. I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about them. He permitted me to eat them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2822 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2816

Sunan Abu Dawud 2823
Narrated Ata' ibn Yasar: A man of Banu Harith was pasturing a pregnant she-camel in one of the ravines of Uhud, (he saw that) it was about to die; he could find nothing to slaughter it; he took a stake and stabbed it in the upper part of its breast until he made its blood flow.

He then came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him about that, and he ordered him to eat it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2823 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2817

Sunan Abu Dawud 2824
Narrated Adi ibn Hatim: I said: Messenger of Allah, tell me when one of us catches game and has no knife; may he slaughter with a flint and a splinter of stick. He said: Cause the blood to flow with whatever you like and mention Allah's name.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2824 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2818

Chapter: Regarding Slaughtering The Mutaraddiyah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2825
Narrated AbulUshara': AbulUshara' reported on the authority of his father: He asked: Messenger of Allah, is the slaughtering to be done only in the upper part of the breast and the throat? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied: If you pierced its thigh, it would serve you.

Abu Dawud said: This is the way suitable for slaughtering an animal which has fallen into a well or runs loose.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2825 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2819

Chapter: Regarding Exaggeration When Slaughtering

Sunan Abu Dawud 2826
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ibn Isa added: (Ibn Abbas) and AbuHurayrah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the devil's sacrifice. AbuIsa added in his version: This refers to the slaughtered animal whose skin cut off, and is then left to die without its jugular veins being severed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2826 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2820

Chapter: Regarding Slaughtering The Fetus

Sunan Abu Dawud 2827
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the embryo. He replied: Eat it if you wish.

Musaddad's version says: we said: Messenger of Allah, we slaughter a she-camel, a cow and a sheep, and we find an embryo in its womb. Shall we throw it away or eat it? He replied: Eat it if you wish for the slaughter of its mother serves its slaughter.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2827 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2821

Sunan Abu Dawud 2828
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The slaughter of embryo is included when its mother is slaughtered.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2828 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2822

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Eating Meat While Not Knowing Whether The Name Of Allah Was Mentioned Upon it or not

Sunan Abu Dawud 2829
Narrated 'Aishah: (the narrator Musa did not mention the words "from 'Aishah" in his version from Hammad, and al-Qa'nabi also did not mention the word "from 'Aishah" in his version from Malik). They (the people) said: Messenger of Allah, there are people here, recent converts from polytheism, who bring us meat and we do not know whether or not they mentioned Allah's name over it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Mention Allah's name and eat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2829 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2823

Chapter: Regarding Al-'Atirah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2830
Narrated Nubayshah: A man called the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): We used to sacrifice Atirah in pre-Islamic days during Rajab; so what do you command us? He said: Sacrifice for the sake of Allah in any month whatever; obey Allah, Most High, and feed (the people). He said: We used to sacrifice a Fara' in pre-Islamic days, so what do you command us? He said: On every pasturing animal there is a Fara' which is fed by your cattle till it becomes strong and capable of carrying load.

The narrator Nasr said (in his version): When it becomes capable of carrying load of the pilgrims, you may slaughter it and give its meat as charity (sadaqah).

The narrator Khalid's version says: You (may give it) to the travellers, for it is better. Khalid said: I asked AbuQilabah: How many pasturing animals? He replied: One hundred.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2830 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2824

Sunan Abu Dawud 2831
Narrated Abu Hurairah: Prophet (ﷺ) sa saying: There is no fara' and 'atirah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2831 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2825

Sunan Abu Dawud 2832
Narrated Sa'id: Fara' was the first animal born to them (the Arabs) which they sacrificed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2832 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2826

Sunan Abu Dawud 2833
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to sacrifice goat out of every fifty goats.

Abu Dawud said: Fara' means the first baby camel born (to the Arabs). They used to sacrifice it for their idols, and then eat it, and its skin was thrown on a tree. 'Atira was a sacrifice made during the first ten days of Rajab.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2833 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2827

Chapter: The 'Aqiqah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2834
Narrated Umm Kurz al-Ka'biyyah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Two resembling sheep are to be sacrificed for a boy and one for a girl.

AbuDawud said: I heard Ahmad (ibn Hanbal) say: The Arabic word mukafi'atani means equal (in age) or resembling each other.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2834 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2828

Sunan Abu Dawud 2835
Narrated Umm Kurz: I heard the Prophet (nay peace be upon him) say: Let the birds stay in their roosts. She said: I also heard him say: Two sheep are to be sacrificed for a boy and one for a girl, but it does you no harm whether they are male or female.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2835 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2829

Sunan Abu Dawud 2836
Narrated Umm Kurz: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Two sheep which resemble each other are to be sacrificed for a boy and one for a girl.

Abu Dawud said: This is a sound tradition, and the tradition narrated by Sufyan is misunderstanding.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2836 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2830

Sunan Abu Dawud 2837
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A boy is in pledge for his Aqiqah. Sacrifice is made for him on the seventh day, his head is shaved and is smeared with blood.

When Qatadah was asked about smearing with blood, how that should be done, he said: When you cut the head (i.e. throat) of the animal (meant for Aqiqah), you may take a few hair of it, place them on its veins, and then place them in the middle of the head of the infant, so that the blood flows on the hair (of the infant) like a threat. Then its head may be washed and shaved off.

Abu Dawud said: In narrating the word "is smeared with blood" (yudamma) there is a misunderstanding on the part of Hammam.

Abu Dawud said: Hammam has been opposed in narrating the words "is smeared with blood". This is misunderstanding of Hammam. They narrated he word "he is given a name (yusamma) and Hammam narrated it "is smeared with blood" (yudamma).

Abu Dawud said: This tradition is not followed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2837 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2831

Sunan Abu Dawud 2838
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A boy is in pledge for his Aqiqah, Sacrifice is made for him on the seventh day, his head is shaved and he is given name.

Abu Dawud said: The word wa yusamma is sounder as narrated by Salam b. Abi Muti' from Qatadah, and narrated by Iyas b. Daghfal and Ash'ath from al-Hassan who narrated wa yusamma (and he is given a name).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2838 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2832

Sunan Abu Dawud 2839
Narrated Salman b. 'Amir al-Dabbi: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Along with a boy there is an 'Aqiqah, so shed blood on his behalf, and remove injury from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2839 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2833

Sunan Abu Dawud 2840
Narrated Al-Hasan: To remove the injury is the shaving of the head.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2840 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2834

Sunan Abu Dawud 2841
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sacrificed a ram for both al-Hasan and al-Husayn each (Allah be pleased with them).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2841 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2835

Sunan Abu Dawud 2842
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about the aqiqah. He replied: Allah does not like the breaking of ties (uquq), as though he disliked the name. And he said: If anyone has a child born to him and wishes to offer a sacrifice on its behalf, he may offer two resembling sheep for a boy and one for a girl. And he was asked about fara'. He replied: Fara' is right. If you leave it (i.e. let it grow till it becomes a healthy camel of one year or two years, then you give it to a widow or give it in the path of Allah for using it as a riding beast, it is better than slaughtering it at the age when its meat is stuck to its hair, and you turn over your milking vessel and annoy your she-camel.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2842 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 15, Hadith 2836

Sunan Abu Dawud 2843
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: When a boy was born to one of us in the pre-Islamic period, we sacrificed a sheep and smeared his head with its blood; but when Allah brought Islam, we sacrificed a sheep, shaved his head and smeared his head with saffron.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2843 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 56 (*) English

Book: 17 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Game (Kitab Al-Said)

Chapter: Using A Dog For Hunting And Other Than That

Sunan Abu Dawud 2844
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone gets a dog, except a sheeping or hunting or a farm dog, a qirat of his reward will be deducted daily.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2844 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2838

Sunan Abu Dawud 2845
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mughaffal: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Were dogs not a species of creature I should command that they all be killed; but kill every pure black one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2845 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2839

Sunan Abu Dawud 2846
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) ordered to kill dogs, and we were even killing a dog which a woman brought with her from the desert. Afterwards he forbade to kill them, saying: Confine yourselves to the type which is black.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2846 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2840

Chapter: Regarding Hunting

Sunan Abu Dawud 2847
Narrated 'Abi b. Hatim: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) ,and said: I set off my trained dogs, and they catch (something) for me: may I eat (it)? He said: When you set off trained dogs and mention Allah's name, eat what they catch for you. I said: Even if they killed (the game)? He said: Even if they killed (the game) as long as another dog does not join it. I said: I shoot with a featherless arrow, and it strikes the target, may I eat (it) ? He said: If you shoot with a featherless arrow and mention Allah's name, and it strikes the aim, and pierce it, eat it ; and if it strikes with its middle, do not eat (it).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2847 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2841

Sunan Abu Dawud 2848
Narrated 'Adi b. Hatim: I asked the Messenger of Allah. I said: We hunt with these dogs. He replied: When you set off your dog and mention Allah's name over it, eat what it catches for you, even if it kills it, except that the dog has eaten (any of it); if the dog has eaten (any of it), do not eat, for Im afraid it has caught it only for itself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2848 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2842

Sunan Abu Dawud 2849
Narrated 'Adi b. Hatim: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: When you shoot your arrow and mention Allah's name, and you find it (the game) after a day, and you do not find it in water, and you find in it only the mark of you arrow, eat (it). But if another dog joins your dogs, do not eat it, for you do not know maybe the one which was not yours has killed it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2849 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2843

Sunan Abu Dawud 2850
Narrated 'Adi b. Hatim: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: When the animal at which you shot falls in water, is drowned, and dies, do not eat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2850 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2844

Sunan Abu Dawud 2851
Narrated Adi ibn Hatim: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Eat what ever is caught for you by a dog or a hawk you have trained and set off when you have mentioned Allah's name. I said: (Does this apply) if it killed (the animal)? He said: When it kills it without eating any of it, for it caught it only for you.

Abu Dawud said: If a hawk eats any of it, there is no harm (in eating it). If a dog eats it, it is disapproved (to eat the meat). If it drinks blood, there is no harm (in eating it).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2851 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2845

Sunan Abu Dawud 2852
Narrated AbuTha'labah al-Khushani: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said about the game hunted by a dog: If you set off your dog and have mentioned Allah's name, eat (it), even if it eats any of it; and eat what your hands return you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2852 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2846

Sunan Abu Dawud 2853
Narrated Adi ibn Hatim: Messenger of Allah, one of us shoots at the game, and follows its mark for two or three days, and then finds it dead, and there is his arrow (pierced) in it, may he eat it? He said: Yes, if he wishes, or he said: he may eat if he wishes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2853 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2847

Sunan Abu Dawud 2854
Narrated 'Adi b. Hatim: I asked Prophet (ﷺ) about featherless arrow. He said: If it strikes with its end, eat, and if it strikes with the middle part of it, do not eat, for it died by a violent blow. I said: I set off my dog? He replies: If you mention Allah's name, eat, otherwise do not eat. If it eats any of it, do not eat, for it caught for itself. He asked: I set off my dog, and I find with it another dog ? He replied: Do not eat, because you mentioned Allah's name on your dog.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2854 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2848

Sunan Abu Dawud 2855
Narrated Abu Taa'labat b. al-Khushani: I said: Messenger of Allah, I hunt with my trained dog, and with my untrained dog? He said: 'What you hunt with your trained dog, mention Allah's names (on it) and eat; and what you hunt with your untrained dog, and you find in a position that you slaughter it, then eat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2855 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2849

Sunan Abu Dawud 2856
Narrated AbuTha'labah al-Khushani: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: AbuTha'labah, eat what returns to you by your bow and your dog.

Ibn Harb's version adds: "The trained (dog), and your hand, then eat, whether it has been slaughtered or not slaughtered".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2856 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2850

Sunan Abu Dawud 2857
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: There was a bedouin called AbuTha'labah. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have trained dogs, so tell me your opinion about (eating) the animal they hunt. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If you have trained dogs, then eat what they catch for you. He asked: Whether it is slaughtered or not? He replied: Yes. He asked: Does it apply even if it eats any of it? He replied: Even if it eats any of it. He again asked: Messenger of Allah, tell me your opinion about my bow (i.e. the game hunted by arrow). He said: Eat what your bow returns to you, whether it is slaughtered or not. He asked: If it goes out of my sight? He replied: Even if it goes out of your sight, provided it has no stench, or you find a mark on it other than the mark of your arrow.

He asked: Tell me about the use of the vessels of the Magians when we are forced to use them. He replied: Wash them and eat in them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2857 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2851

Chapter: When A Piece Is Cut From The Game

Sunan Abu Dawud 2858
Narrated AbuWaqid: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Whatever is cut off of an animal when it is alive is dead.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2858 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2852

Chapter: On Following The Game

Sunan Abu Dawud 2859
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: (the narrator Sufyan said: I do not know but that it [the tradition] has been transmitted from the Prophet (ﷺ): He who lives in the desert will become rude; he who pursues the game will be negligent, and he who visits a king will be perverted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2859 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2853

Sunan Abu Dawud 2860
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He said: He who sticks to a king is perverted. This version adds: The nearer a servant (of Allah) goes to a king, the farther he keeps away from Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2860 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 16, Hadith 2854

Sunan Abu Dawud 2861
Narrated AbuTha'labah al-Khushani: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When you shoot your arrow (and the animal goes out of your sight) and you come three days later on it, and in it there is your arrow, then eat provided it has not stench.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2861 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 18 (*) English

Book: 18 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Wills (Kitab Al-Wasaya)

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Commanded About The Will

Sunan Abu Dawud 2862
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: It is the duty of a Muslim man who has something which is to be given as bequest not to have it for two nights without having his will written regarding it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2862 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2856

Sunan Abu Dawud 2863
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not leave dinars, dirhams, camels and goats, nor did he leave will for anything.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2863 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2857

Chapter: What Has Been Related Regarding What Is Allowed For A Testor To Give From His Wealth

Sunan Abu Dawud 2864
Narrated 'Amir b. Sa'd: On the authority of his father (Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas): When he (Sa'd) fell ill at Mecca (according to the version of Ibn Abi Kkalaf) - then the agreed version has: which brought him near to death - the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to visit him. He said: Messenger of Allah, I have a large amount of property, and my daughter is my only heir. May I give two-thirds (of my property) as a sadaqah (charity)? He said: No. He asked: Then a half ? He replied: No. He asked: Then one-third ? He replied: (You may will away) a third and third is a lot. To leave your heirs rich is better than to leave them poor begging from people. You will not spend anything, seeking thereby to please Allah, without being rewarded for it, even the mouthful you give your wife. I said: Messenger of Allah, shall I be left behind form immigration (to Medina)? He said: If you remain behind after me and do good works seeking the pleasure of Allah, your rank will be raised and degree increased. Perhaps you will not remain behind, and some people will benefit from you and others will be harmed by you. He then said: O Allah, complete the immigration of my Companions and do not turn them back. But miserable was Sa'd b. Khawlah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lamented on him as he died at Mecca.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2864 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2858

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Cause Harm With The Will

Sunan Abu Dawud 2865
Narrated Abu Hurairah: A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Messenger of Allah, which sadaqah (charity) is the best ? He replied: (The best sadaqah is) that you give something as sadaqah (charity) when you are healthy, greedy, expect survival and fear poverty, and not that you postpone it until your death. and then you say: For so-and-so is such-and-such, and for so-and-so is such-and-such, while it was already for so-and-so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2865 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2859

Sunan Abu Dawud 2866
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man giving a dirham as sadaqah (charity) during his life is better than giving one hundred dirhams as sadaqah (charity) at the moment of his death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2866 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2860

Sunan Abu Dawud 2867
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man or a woman acts in obedience to Allah for sixty years, then when they are about to die they cause injury by their will, so they must go to Hell. Then AbuHurayrah recited: "After a legacy which you bequeath or a debt, causing no injury…that will be the mighty success.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Ash'ath b. Jabir is the grandfather of Nasr b. 'Ali.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2867 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2861

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Accepting The Position Of Executing A Will

Sunan Abu Dawud 2868
Narrated Abu Dharr: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: Abu Dharr, I see you weak, and I like for you what I like for myself. Do not be a leader of two (persons), and do not be a guardian of an orphan.

Abu Dawud said: This has been narrated only by the people of Egypt.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2868 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2862

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Abrogating The Will For The Parents And Near Relatives

Sunan Abu Dawud 2869
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Qur'anic verse goes: "(It is prescribed when death approaches any of you), if he leaves any goods, that he may bequest to parents and next to kin." The bequest was made in this way until the verse of inheritance repealed it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2869 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2863

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Willing To An Heir

Sunan Abu Dawud 2870
Narrated AbuHurayrah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Allah has appointed for everyone who has a right what is due to him, and no bequest must be made to an heir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2870 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2864

Chapter: Mixing One's Food With The Food Of An Orphan

Sunan Abu Dawud 2871
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When Allah, Most High, revealed the verses: "Come not nigh to the orphan's property except to improve it". And "Those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans", everyone who had an orphan with him went and separated his food from his (orphan's) food, and his drink from his drink, and began to detain the remaining food which he (the orphan) himself ate or spoiled.

This fell heavy on them, and they mentioned this to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So Allah, Most High, revealed the verse: "They ask thee concerning orphans. Say: The best thing to do is what is for their good; if ye mix their affairs with yours, they are your brethren." Then they mixed their food with his food and their drink with his drink.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2871 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2865

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Allowed For The Guardian Of The Orphan To Take From His Wealth

Sunan Abu Dawud 2872
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather told that a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: I am poor, I have nothing (with me), and I have an orphan. He said: Use the property of your orphan without spending it lavishly, hurrying and taking it as your own property.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2872 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2866

Chapter: What Has Been Related About When One Ceases Being An Orphan

Sunan Abu Dawud 2873
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: I memorised (a tradition) from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): There is no orphanhood after puberty, and there is no silence for the whole day till the night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2873 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2867

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Severity Of Consuming The Wealth Of An Orphan

Sunan Abu Dawud 2874
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Refrain from seven (characteristics) which cause destruction. He was asked: What are they, Messenger of Allah ? He replied: To assign partner to Allah, magic, to kill a soul (man) which is prohibited by Allah except for which is due, to take usury, to consume the property of an orphan, to retreat on the day of the battle, and to slander chaste women, indiscreet but believing.

Abu Dawud said: The name Abu al-Ghaith is Salim client of Ibn Muti'.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2874 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2868

Sunan Abu Dawud 2875
'Umair, A Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man asked him (the Prophet): Messenger of Allah, what are the grave sins? He replied: They are nine. He then mentioned the tradition to the same effect. This version adds: "And disobedience to the Muslim parents, and to violate the sacred House, your qiblah (direction of prayer), in your life and after death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2875 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2869

Chapter: What Has Been Related Of Evidence That The Shroud Is From One's Wealth

Sunan Abu Dawud 2876
Narrated Khabbab: Mus'ab b. 'Umar was killed at the battle of Uhud, and for him only a coarse cloth would be found as shroud. When we covered his head, his feet showed, and when we covered his feet, his head showed. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Cover his head with it (cloth), and put some rushes over his feet.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2876 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2870

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who GIves A Gift, Then It Is Bequeathed To Him, Or He Inherits It

Sunan Abu Dawud 2877
Narrated Buraidah: A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I donated my slave-girl to my mother, but she died and left the slave-girl. He said: Your reward became due, and she came back to you in inheritance. She said: She died while a month's fasting was due from her. Would it be sufficient or be taken as completed if I fast on her behalf ? He said: Yes. She said: She also did not perform Hajj. Would it be sufficient or be taken completed if I perform (Hajj) on her behalf ? He said: Yes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2877 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2871

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Institutes An Endowment

Sunan Abu Dawud 2878
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: 'Umar got some land in Khaibar, and when to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: I have acquired land in Khaibar which I consider to be more valuable than any I have acquired ; so what do you command me to do with it ? He replied: If you wish, you may make the property as inalienable possession, and give its produce as sadaqah (charity). So 'Umar gave it as a sadaqah declaring that the property must not be sold, given away, or inherited : (and gave its produce as sadaqah to be devoted) to poor, relatives, the emancipation of slaves, Allah's path, travellers. The narrator Bishr added: "and guests". Then the agreed version goes: No sin being committed by the one who administers it if he eats something from it in a reasonable manner, or gives something to a friend, who does not make his own property. The narrator Bishr added: "(provided) he is not storing-up goods (for himself)".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2878 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2872

Sunan Abu Dawud 2879
Narrated Yahya b. Sa'id: 'Abd al-Hamid b. Abd 'Allah b. 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar b. al-Khattab copied to me a document about the religious endowment (waqf) made by 'Umar b. al-Khattab : In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is what Allah's servant 'Umar has written about Thamgh. He narrated the tradition like the one transmitted by Nafi'. He added: "provided he is not storing up goods (for himself)". The surplus fruit will be devoted to the beggar and the deprived. He then went on with the tradition, saying: If the man in charge of Thamgh wishes to buy a slave for his work for its fruits (by selling them), he may do so. Mu'iqib penned it and 'Abd Allah b. al-Arqam witnessed it : In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is what Allah's servant 'Umar , Commander of Faithful, directed, in case of some incident happens to him (i.e. he dies), that Thamg, Sirmah b. al-Akwa', the servant who is there, the hundred shares in (the land of) Khaibr, the servant who is there and the hundred sahres which Muhammad (ﷺ) had donated to me in the valley (nearly) will remain in the custody of Hafsah during her life, then the men of opinion from her family will be in charge of these (endowments), that these will neither be sold not purchased, spending (its produce) where they think (necessary on the beggar, deprived and relatives). There is no harm to the one in charge (of this endowment) if he eats himself, or feeds, or buys slaves with it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2879 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2873

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Giving Charity On Behalf Of The Deceased

Sunan Abu Dawud 2880
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When a man dies, his action discontinues from him except three things, namely, perpetual sadaqah (charity), or the knowledge by which benefit is acquired, or a pious child who prays for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2880 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2874

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Giving In Charity For One Who Died Without Leaving A Will

Sunan Abu Dawud 2881
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A woman said: Messenger of Allah, my mother suddenly died; if it had not happened, she would have given sadaqah (charity) and donated (something). Will it suffice if I give sadaqah on her behalf? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Yes, give sadaqah on her behalf.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2881 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2875

Sunan Abu Dawud 2882
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: A man said: Messenger of Allah, my mother has died ; will it benefit her if I give sadaqah on her behalf ? He said: Yes. He said: I have a garden, and I call you to witness that I have given it as sadaqah on her behalf.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2882 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2876

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Will Of A Combatant Disbeliever Who Dies, And His Executor Accepts Islam, Does He Have To Carry Out The Will ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 2883
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather told that Al-'As ibn Wa'il left his will that a hundred slaves should be emancipated on his behalf. His son Hisham emancipated fifty slaves and his son Amr intended to emancipate the remaining fifty on his behalf, but he said: I should ask first the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He, therefore, came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, my father left in his will that a hundred slaves should be emancipated on his behalf and Hisham has emancipated fifty on his behalf and fifty remain. Shall I emancipate them on his behalf? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Had he been a Muslim and you had emancipated slaves on his behalf, or given sadaqah on his behalf, or performed the pilgrimage, that would have reached him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2883 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 17, Hadith 2877

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Dies And Leaves Behind A Debt, And He Has What Will Fulfill The Debt, The Creditors Will Be Asked To Defer Repayment For A While, And The Heirs Should Be Treated With Leniency

Sunan Abu Dawud 2884
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : That his father died and left a debt of thirty wasqs of a Jew on him. Jabir asked him to defer, but he refused. Jabir then spoke to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asking him to mediate to him on his behalf. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to the Jew and spoke to him about taking fruit-dates in lieu of the debt that was on him. But he refused. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked him to defer (the debt) to him, but he refused. He then narrated the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2884 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 23 (*) English

Book: 19 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Shares of Inheritance (Kitab Al-Fara'id)

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Teaching The Knowledge Of Inheritance

Sunan Abu Dawud 2885
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Knowledge has three categories; anything else is extra; a precise verse, or an established sunnah (practice), or a firm obligatory duty.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2885 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2879

Chapter: Regarding Al-Kalalah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2886
Narrated Jabir: I fell ill, and the Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr came to me on foot to visit me. As I was unconscious, I could not speak to him. He performed ablution and sprinkled water on me ; so I became conscious. I said: Messenger of Allah, how should I do in my property, as I have sisters? Thereafter the verse about inheritance was revealed: "They ask thee for legal decision. Say: Allah directs (thus) about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2886 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2880

Chapter: A Person Who Has No Son But He Has Sisters

Sunan Abu Dawud 2887
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I fell ill, and I had seven sisters. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me and blew on my face. So I became conscious. I said: Messenger of Allah, may I not bequeath one-third of my property to my sisters? He replied: Do good. I asked: Half? He replied: Do good. He then went out and left me, and said: I do not think, Jabir, you will die of this disease. Allah has revealed (verses) and described the share of your sisters. He appointed two-thirds for them. Jabir used to say: This verse was revealed about me: "They ask thee for a legal decision. Say: Allah directs (thus) about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2887 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2881

Sunan Abu Dawud 2888
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib: The last verse revealed about the decease who left no descendants or ascendants: "They ask thee for the legal decision. Say: Allah directs (thus) about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2888 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2882

Sunan Abu Dawud 2889
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, they ask thee for a legal decision about a kalalah. What is meant by kalalah? He replied: The verse revealed in summer is sufficient for you.

I asked AbuIshaq: Does it mean a person who dies and leaves neither children nor father? He said: This is so. The people think it is so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2889 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2883

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Inheritance For Descendants

Sunan Abu Dawud 2890
Narrated Huzail b. Shurahbil al-Awadi: A man came to Abu Musa al-Ash'ari and Salman b. Rabi'ah, and asked about a case where there were a daughter, a son's daughter and full sister. They replied: The daughter gets half and the full gets half. The son's daughter gets nothing. Go to Ibn Mas'ud and you will find that he agrees with me. So the man came to him and informed him about their opinion. He said: I would then be in error and not be one of those who are rightly guided. But I decide concerning the matter as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did: The daughter gets half, and the son's daughter gets a share which complete thirds (i.e. gets a sixth), and what remain to the full sister."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2890 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2884

Sunan Abu Dawud 2891
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and came to a woman of the Ansar in al-Aswaf. The woman brought her two daughters, and said: Messenger of Allah, these are the daughters of Thabit ibn Qays who was killed as a martyr when he was with you at the battle of Uhud, their paternal uncle has taken all their property and inheritance, and he has not left anything for them. What do you think, Messenger of Allah? They cannot be married unless they have some property. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah will decide regarding the matter. Then the verse of Surat an-Nisa was revealed: "Allah (thus) directs you as regards your children's (inheritance)." Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Call to me the woman and her husband's brother. He then said to their paternal uncle: Give them two-thirds and their mother an eighth, and what remains is yours.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Bishr made a mistake. They were the daughters of Sa'd b. al-Rabi' for Thabit b. Qais was killed in the battle of Yamamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2891 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2885

Sunan Abu Dawud 2892
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : The wife of Sa'd b. al-Rabi said: Messenger of Allah, Sa'd died and left two daughters. He then narrated the rest of the tradition in a similar way.

Abu Dawud said: This is the most correct tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2892 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2886

Sunan Abu Dawud 2893
Narrated Al-Aswad b. Yazid: Mu'adh b. Jabal gave shares of inheritance to a sister and a daughter. He gave each of them half. He was at Yemen while the Prophet (ﷺ) was alive.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2893 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2887

Chapter: Regarding The Grandmother

Sunan Abu Dawud 2894
Narrated Qabisah ibn Dhuwayb: A grandmother came to AbuBakr asking him for her share of inheritance. He said: There is nothing prescribed for you in Allah's Book, nor do I know anything for you in the Sunnah of the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) Go home till I question the people. He then questioned the people, and al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah said: I had been present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he gave grandmother a sixth. AbuBakr said: Is there anyone with you? Muhammad ibn Maslamah stood and said the same as al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah had said. So AbuBakr made it apply to her. Another grandmother came to Umar ibn al-Khattab asking him for her share of inheritance. He said: Nothing has been prescribed for you in Allah's Book. The decision made before you was made for a grandmother other than you. I am not going to add in the shares of inheritance; but it is that sixth. If there are two of you, it is shared between you, but whichever of you is the only one left gets it all.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2894 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2888

Sunan Abu Dawud 2895
Narrated Buraydah: The Prophet (ﷺ) appointed a sixth to a grandmother if no mother is left to inherit before her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2895 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2889

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Grandfather's Inheritance

Sunan Abu Dawud 2896
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: My son has died; what do I receive from his estate? He replied: You receive a sixth. When he turned away he called him and said: You receive another sixth. When he turned away, he called him and said: The other sixth is an allowance (beyond what is due).

Qatadah said: They (the Companions) did not know the heirs with whom he was given (a sixth). Qatadah said: The minimum share given to the grandfather was a sixth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2896 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2890

Sunan Abu Dawud 2897
Al-Hasan reported that Umar asked: Which of your knows what share the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had given to the grandfather from the estate? Ma'qil ibn Yasar said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave him a sixth. He asked: Along with whom? He replied: I do not know. He said: You do not know; what is the use then?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2897 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2891

Chapter: Regarding The Inheritance For Al-'Asabah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2898
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Divide the property among those whose share have been prescribed in the Book of Allah, and what remains from the prescribed shares goes to the nearest male heirs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2898 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2892

Chapter: Regarding The Inheritance For Those Related Due To The Womb

Sunan Abu Dawud 2899
Narrated Al-Miqdam al-Kindi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone leaves a debt or a helpless family I shall be responsible-and sometimes the narrator said: Allah and His Apostle will be responsible-but if anyone leaves property, it goes to his heirs. I am the heirs of him who has none, paying blood-wit for him and inheriting from him; and a maternal uncle is the heir of him who has none, paying blood-wit for him and inheriting from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2899 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2893

Sunan Abu Dawud 2900
Narrated Al-Miqdam al-Kindi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I am nearer to every believer than himself, so if anyone leaves a debt or a helpless family, I shall be responsible, but if anyone leaves property, it goes to his heirs. I am patron of him who has none, inheriting his property and freeing him from his liabilities. A maternal uncle is patron of him who has none, inheriting his property and freeing him from his liabilities.

Abu Dawud said: da'iah means dependants or helpless family.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by al-Zubaidi from Rashid b. Sa'd from Ibn 'A'idh on the authority of al-Miqdam. It has also been transmitted by Mu'awiyah b. Salih from Rashid who said: I heard al-Miqdam (say).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2900 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2894

Sunan Abu Dawud 2901
Narrated Al-Miqdam: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: I am the heirs of Him who has none, freeing him from his liabilities, and inheriting what he possesses. A maternal uncle is the heir of Him who has none, freeing him from his liabilities, and inheriting his property.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2901 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2895

Sunan Abu Dawud 2902
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A client of the Prophet (ﷺ) died and left some property, but he left no child or relative. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Give what he has left to a man belonging to his village.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition of Sufyan is more perfect. Musaddad said: Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Is there anyone belonging to his land ? They replied: Yes. He said: Then give him what he has left.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2902 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2896

Sunan Abu Dawud 2903
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I have property left by a man of Azd. I do not find any man of Azd to give it to him. He said: Go and look for man of Azd for a year. He then came to him after one year and said: Messenger of Allah, I did not find any man of Azd to give it to him. He said: Look for a man of Khuza'ah whom you meet first and give it to him. When he turned away, he said; Call the man to me. When he came to him, he said: Look for the leading man of Khuza'ah and give it to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2903 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2897

Sunan Abu Dawud 2904
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: A man of Khuza'ah died and his estate was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: Look for his heir or some relative. But they found neither heir nor relative. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Give it to the leading man of Khuza'ah. The narrator Yahya said: Sometimes I heard him (al-Husayn ibn Aswad) say in this tradition: Look for the greatest man of Khuza'ah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2904 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2898

Sunan Abu Dawud 2905
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man died leaving no heir but a slave whom he had emancipated. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked: Has he any heir? They replied: No, except a slave whom he had emancipated. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) assigned his estate to him (the emancipated slave).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2905 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2899

Chapter: Inheritance For The Child In The Case Of Li'an

Sunan Abu Dawud 2906
Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa': The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A woman gets inheritance from the three following: one she has set free, a foundling, and her child about whom she has invoked a curse on herself if she was untrue in declaring he was not born out of wedlock.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2906 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2900

Sunan Abu Dawud 2907
Narrated Makhul: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) assigned the estate of a child of a woman about whom she had invoked a curse to her mother, and to her heirs after her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2907 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2901

Sunan Abu Dawud 2908
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported from the Prophet (ﷺ) something similar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2908 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2902

Chapter: Can A Muslim Inherit From A Disbeliever ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 2909
Narrated Usamah b. Zaid: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: A Muslim may not inherit from an infidel nor an infidel from a Muslim.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2909 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2903

Sunan Abu Dawud 2910
Narrated Usamah b. Zaid: I said: Messenger of Allah, where will you stay tomorrow ? This (happened) during his Hajj. He replied: Has 'Aqil left any house for us ? He then said: We shall stay at the valley of Banu Kinarah where the Quraish took an oath on unbelief. This refers to al-Muhassab. The reason is that Banu Kinarah made an alliance with the Quraish against Banu Hashim that they would have no marital connections with them, nor will have commercial transactions with them, not will give them any refuge.
Al-Zuhri said: Khalf means valley.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2910 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2904

Sunan Abu Dawud 2911
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: people of two different religions would not inherit from one another.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2911 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2905

Sunan Abu Dawud 2912
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Islam increases and does not diminish. He, therefore, appointed a Muslim heir (of a non-Muslim).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2912 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2906

Sunan Abu Dawud 2913
Narrated Abu Al-Aswad al-Dili: Mu'adh bought the property of a Jew whose heir was a Muslim. He then narrated from the Prophet (ﷺ) to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2913 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2907

Chapter: Regarding One Who Accepts Islam Before The Distribution Of The Inheritance

Sunan Abu Dawud 2914
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: An estate which was divided in pre-Islamic period may follow the division in force then, but any estate in Islamic times must follow the division laid down by Islam.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2914 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2908

Chapter: Regarding Al-Wala'

Sunan Abu Dawud 2915
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: 'Aishah, mother of believers (ra), intended to buy a slave-girl to set her free. Her people said: We shall sell her to you on one condition that we shall inherit from her. 'Aishah mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: That should not prevent you, for the right of inheritance belongs to the one who has set a person free.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2915 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2909

Sunan Abu Dawud 2916
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The right of inheritance belongs to only to the one who paid the price (of the slave) and patronised him by doing an act of gratitude.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2916 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2910

Sunan Abu Dawud 2917
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported: Rabab ibn Hudhayfah married a woman and three sons were born to him from her. Their mother then died. They inherited her houses and had the right of inheritance of her freed slaves.

Amr ibn al-'As was the agnate of her sons. He sent them to Syria where they died. Amr ibn al-'As then came. A freed slave of hers died and left some property. Her brothers disputed with him and brought the case to Umar ibn al-Khattab.

Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Whatever property a son or a father receives as an heir will go to his agnates, whoever they may be. He then wrote a document for him, witnessed by AbdurRahman ibn Awf, Zayd ibn Thabit and one other person. When AbdulMalik became caliph, they presented the case to Hisham ibn Isma'il or Isma'il ibn Hisham (the narrator is doubtful).

He sent them to 'Abd al-Malik who said: This is the decision which I have already seen.

The narrator said: So he ('Abd al-Malik) made the decision on the basis of the document of Umar ibn al-Khattab, and that is still with us till this moment.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2917 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2911

Chapter: Regarding A Man Who Accepts Islam At The Hands Of Another

Sunan Abu Dawud 2918
Narrated Tamim ad-Dari: Tamim asked: Messenger of Allah), what is the sunnah about a man who accepts Islam by advice and persuasion of a Muslim? He replied: He is the nearest to him in life and in death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2918 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2912

Chapter: Regarding Selling Al-Wala'

Sunan Abu Dawud 2919
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade selling or giving away the right to inheritance by a manumitted slave.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2919 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2913

Chapter: Regarding A Newborn Who Raises His Voice And Then Dies

Sunan Abu Dawud 2920
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When an infant has raised its voice (and then dies), it will be treated as an heir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2920 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2914

Chapter: The Abrogation Of Inheritance Due To Alliances By Inheritance Due To Relations

Sunan Abu Dawud 2921
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: To those also, to whom your right hand was pledged, give their due portion. A man made an agreement with another man (in early days of Islam), and there was no relationship between the ; one of them inherited from the other. The following verse of Surat Al-Anfal abrogated it: "But kindred by blood have prior right against each other."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2921 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2915

Sunan Abu Dawud 2922
Ibn 'Abbas explained the following Qur'anic verse : "To those also, to whom your right hand was pledged, give your portion." When the Emigrants came to Medina. they inherited from the Helpers without any blood-relationship with them for the brotherhood which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) established between them. When the following verse was revealed: "To (benefit) everyone we have appointed shares and heirs to property left by parent and relatives." it abrogated the verse: "To those also, to whom your right hand was pledged, give their due portion." This alliance was made for help, well wishing and cooperation. Now a legacy can be made for him. (The right to)inheritance was abolished.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2922 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2916

Sunan Abu Dawud 2923
Narrated Dawud b. al-Husain: I used to learn the reading of the Qur'an from Umm Sa'd, daughter of al-Rabi'. She was an orphan in the guardianship of Abu Bakr. I read the Qur'anic verse "To those also to whom your right hand was pledged." She said: Do not read the verse; "To those also to whom your right hand was pledged." This was revealed about Abu Bakr and his son 'Abd al-Rahman when he refused to accept Islam. Abu Bakr took an oath that he would not give him a share from inheritance. When he embraced Islam Allah Most High commanded His Prophet (ﷺ) to give him the share.

The narrator 'Abd al-Aziz added: He did not accept Islam until he was urged on Islam by sword.

Abu Dawud said: He who narrated the word 'aqadat means a pact ; and he who narrated the word 'aaqadat means the party who made a pact. The correct is the tradition of Talhah ('aaqadat).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2923 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2917

Sunan Abu Dawud 2924
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: Referring to the verse: "Those who believed and adopted exile… As to those who believed but came not into exile": A bedouin (who did not migrate to Medina) did not inherit from an emigrant, and an emigrant did no inherit from him. It was abrogated by the verse: "But kindred by blood have prior rights against each other."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2924 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2918

Chapter: Regarding Allegiances

Sunan Abu Dawud 2925
Narrated Jubair b. Mu'tim: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: There is no alliance in Islam, and Islam strengthened the alliance made during pre-Islamic days.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2925 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2919

Sunan Abu Dawud 2926
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) established an alliance (of brotherhood) between the Emigrants and the Helpers in our house. He was asked: Did not the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: There is no alliance in Islam ? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) established an alliance between the Emigrants and the Helpers in our house. This he said twice or thrice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2926 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 18, Hadith 2920

Chapter: Regarding A Woman Inheriting From The Blood Money Of Her Husband

Sunan Abu Dawud 2927
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Sa'id said: Umar ibn al-Khattab said: Blood-money is meant for the clan of the slain, and she will not inherit from the blood-money of her husband. Ad-Dahhak ibn Sufyan said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote to me that I should give a share to the wife of Ashyam ad-Dubabi from the blood-money of her husband. So Umar withdrew his opinion.

Ahmad ibn Salih said: AbdurRazzaq transmitted this tradition to us from Ma'mar, from az-Zuhri on the authority of Sa'id. In this version he said: The Prophet (ﷺ) made him governor over the bedouins.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2927 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 43 Language: (*) English

Book: 20 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Tribute, Spoils, and Rulership (Kitab Al-Kharaj, Wal-Fai' Wal-Imarah)

Chapter: What Is Required Upon The Imam In The Case Of Those Under Him

Sunan Abu Dawud 2928
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Each of you is a shepherd and each of you is responsible for his flock. The amir (ruler) who is over the people is a shepherd and is responsible for his flock; a man is a shepherd in charge of the inhabitants of his household and he is responsible for his flock; a woman is a shepherdess in charge of her husband's house and children and she is responsible for them; and a man's slave is a shepherd in charge of his master's property and he is responsible for it. So each of you is a shepherd and each of you is responsible for his flock.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2928 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2922

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Seeking A Position Of Leadership

Sunan Abu Dawud 2929
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Samurah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'Abdul al-Rahman b. Samurah, do not ask for the position of commander, for if you are given it after asking you will be left to discharge it yourself, but if you are given it without asking you will be helped to discharge it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2929 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2923

Sunan Abu Dawud 2930
Narrated Abu Musa: I went along with two men to see the Prophet (ﷺ). One of them recited tashahhud and said: We have come to you so that you may employ us for your work. The other also said the same thing. He (the Prophet) replied: The most faithless of you in our eyes is the one who asked for it (responsible post). Abu Musa then apologized to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: I did not know why they came to you. He did not employ them for anything until he died.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2930 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2924

Chapter: Regarding A Blind Man Being Given A Position Of Leadership

Sunan Abu Dawud 2931
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) appointed Ubn Umm Makthum as a governor of Medina (in his absence) twice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2931 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2925

Chapter: Regarding Appointing A Minister

Sunan Abu Dawud 2932
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When Allah has a good purpose for a ruler, He appoints for him a sincere minister who reminds him if he forgets and helps him if he remembers; but when Allah has a different purpose from that for him. He appoints for him an evil minister who does not remind him if he forgets and does not help him if he remembers.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2932 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2926

Chapter: Regarding Al-'Arafah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2933
Narrated Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) struck him on his shoulders and then said: You will attain success, Qudaym, if you die without having been a ruler, a secretary, or a chief.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2933 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2927

Sunan Abu Dawud 2934
Narrated Ghalib al-Qattan: Ghalib quoted a man who stated on the authority of his father that his grandfather reported: They lived at one of the springs. When Islam reached them, the master of the spring offered his people one hundred camels if they embraced Islam. So they embraced Islam, and he distributed the camels among them. But it occurred to him that he should take the camels back from them.

He sent his son to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said to him: Go to the Prophet (ﷺ) and tell him: My father extends his greetings to you. He asked his people to give them one hundred camels if they embraced Islam, and they embraced Islam. He divided the camels among them. But it occurred to him then that he should withdraw his camels from them. Is he more entitled to them or we? If he says: Yes or no, then tell him: My father is an old man, and he is the chief of the people living at the water. He has requested you to make me chief after him.

He came to him and said: My father has extended his greetings to you. He replied: On you and you father be peace. He said: My father asked his people to give them one hundred camels if they embraced Islam. So they embraced Islam, and their belief in Islam is good. Then it occurred to him that he should take his camels back from them. Is he more entitled to them or are they?

He said: If he likes to give them the camels, he may give them; and if he likes to take them back, he is more entitled to them than his people. If they embraced Islam, then for them is their Islam. If they do not embrace Islam, they will be fought against in the cause of Islam.

He said: My father is an old man; he is the chief of the people living at the spring. He has asked you to appoint me chief after him.

He replied: The office of a chief is necessary, for people must have chiefs, but the chiefs will go to Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2934 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2928

Chapter: Regarding Appointing A Secretary (Katib)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2935
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) has a secretary named Sijill.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2935 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2929

Chapter: On Collecting Charity

Sunan Abu Dawud 2936
Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The official who collects sadaqah (zakat) in a just manner is like him who fights in Allah's path till he returns home.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2936 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2930

Sunan Abu Dawud 2937
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: One who wrongfully takes an extra tax (sahib maks) will not enter Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2937 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2931

Sunan Abu Dawud 2938
Narrated Ibn Ishaq: Sahib maks means one who (receives) tithes (from) people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2938 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2932

Chapter: Regarding The Appointment Of The Khalifah

Sunan Abu Dawud 2939
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: 'Umar said: I shall not appoint a successor, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not appoint a successor. If I appoint a successor (I can do so), for Abu Bakr had appointed a successor. He Ibn 'Umar) said: I swear by Allah, he did not mention (anyone) but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr. So I learnt he would not equate anyone with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), for he did not appoint any successor.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2939 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2933

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Bai'ah (Pledge of Allegiance)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2940
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: We used to take the oath of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) to hear and obey, and he would tell: In What I am able.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2940 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2934

Sunan Abu Dawud 2941
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never touched the hand of woman, but he received the oath of allegiance from her. When he received the oath of allegiance from her, she gave it to him, and he said: Go, I have received your oath of allegiance.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2941 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2935

Sunan Abu Dawud 2942
Narrated 'Abd Alla b. Hisham, : who was a Companion, reported that his mother Zainab daughter of Humain went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, receive the oath of allegiance from him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He is Minor. He then wiped his head.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2942 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2936

Chapter: Regarding Granting Provision To (Government) Employees

Sunan Abu Dawud 2943
Narrated Buraidah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: When we appoint someone to an administrative post and provide him with an allowance, anything he takes beyond that is unfaithful dealing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2943 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2937

Sunan Abu Dawud 2944
Narrated Ibn al-Sa'idi: 'Umar reported me to collect the sadaqah (i.e. zakat). When I became free, he ordered to give me payment for it. I said: I have worked for the sake of Allah. He said: Take what you have been given, for I held an administrative post in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he gave me payment for it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2944 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2938

Sunan Abu Dawud 2945
Narrated Al-Mustawrid ibn Shaddad: Al-Mustawrid heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: He who acts as an employee for us must get a wife; if he has not a servant, he must get one, and if he has not a dwelling, he must get one.

He said that Abu Bakr reported: I was told that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who takes anything else he is unfaithful or thief.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2945 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2939

Chapter: Regarding Gifts For An Employee (In Government)

Sunan Abu Dawud 2946
Narrated Abu Humaid al-Sa'idi: The Prophet (ﷺ) appointed a man of Azd called Ibn al-Lutbiyayah (to collect sadaqah). The narrator Ibn al-Sarh said: (He appointed) Ibn al-Utbiyyah to collect the sadaqah. When he returned he said: This is for you and this was given to me as present. So the Prophet (ﷺ) stood on the pulpit, and after praising and extolling Allah he said: What is the matter with a collector of sadaqah. We send him (to collect sadaqah), and when he return he says: This is for you and this is a present which was given to me. Why did he not sit in his father's or mother's house and see whether it would be given to him or not ? Whoever takes any of it will inevitably bring it on the Day of Resurrection, be it a camel which rumbles, an ox which bellows, or sheep which-bleats. Then raising his arms so that we could see where the hair grow under his armpits, he said: O Allah, have I given full information ? O Allah, have I given full information ?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2946 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2940

Chapter: Ghulul In Charity

Sunan Abu Dawud 2947
Narrated AbuMas'ud al-Ansari: The Prophet (ﷺ) appointed me to collect sadaqah and then said: Go, AbuMas'ud, I should not find you on the Day of Judgment carrying a camel of sadaqah on your back, which rumbles, the one you have taken by unfaithful dealing in sadaqah. He said: If it is so, I will not go. He said: Then I do not force you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2947 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2941

Chapter: Regarding Matters Of Those Who Are Under Imam, His Duties, And Him Secluding Himself From Them

Sunan Abu Dawud 2948
Narrated AbuMaryam al-Azdi: When I entered upon Mu'awiyah, he said: How good your visit is to us, O father of so-and-so. (This is an idiom used by the Arabs on such occasions). I said: I tell you a tradition which I heard (from the Prophet). I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If Allah puts anyone in the position of authority over the affairs of the Muslims, and he secludes himself (from them), not fulfilling their needs, wants, and poverty, Allah will keep Himself away from him, not fulfilling his need, want and poverty. He said: He (Mu'awiyah) appointed a man to fulfil the needs of the people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2948 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2942

Sunan Abu Dawud 2949
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is not on my own that I give you or withhold from you: I am just a treasure, putting it where I have been commanded.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2949 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2943

Sunan Abu Dawud 2950
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Malik ibn Aws ibn al-Hadthan said: One day Umar ibn al-Khattab mentioned the spoils of war and said: I am not more entitled to this spoil of war than you; and none of us is more entitled to it than another, except that we occupy our positions fixed by the Book of Allah, Who is Great and Glorious, and the division made by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), people being arranged according to their precedence in accepting Islam, the hardship they have endured their having children and their need.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2950 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2944

Chapter: Regarding Dividing The Fai'

Sunan Abu Dawud 2951
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Zayd ibn Aslam said: Abdullah ibn Umar entered upon Mu'awiyah. He asked: (Tell me) your need, AbuAbdurRahman. He replied: Give (the spoils) to those who were set free, for I saw the first thing the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did when anything came to him was to give something to those who had been set free.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2951 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2945

Sunan Abu Dawud 2952
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) was brought a pouch containing bead and divided it among free women and slave women. Aisha said: My father used to divide things between free men and slave.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2952 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2946

Sunan Abu Dawud 2953
Narrated 'Awf bin Malik: When the spoils (fai') came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he divided it that day ; he gave two portions to a married man and one to a bachelor. The narrator Ibn al-Musaffa added: We were summoned, and I would be summoned before 'Ammar. So I was summoned and he gave me two portions, for I had a family ; then 'Ammar b. Yasir was summoned after me and given one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2953 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2947

Chapter: Regarding Providing For Offspring

Sunan Abu Dawud 2954
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I am nearer to the believers than themselves, so if anyone leaves property, it goes to his heirs, and if anyone leaves debt and dependants, let the matter come to me and I shall be responsible.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2954 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2948

Sunan Abu Dawud 2955
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone leaves property, it goes to his heirs. And if anyone leaves dependents (without resources), they come to us. .
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2955 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2949

Sunan Abu Dawud 2956
Narrated Jabir b. 'Abd Allah : The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: I am nearer to every believer than himself, and if anyone leaves, it goes to his heirs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2956 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2950

Chapter: The Age Upon Which A Man Is Entitled (To A Share) Due To Fighting

Sunan Abu Dawud 2957
Narrated Nafi': That Ibn 'Umar was presented before the Prophet (ﷺ) on the day of Uhud, when he was fourteen years old, but he did not allow him. He was again presented to him on the day of Khandaq (the battle of Trench) when he was fifteen years old, he allowed him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2957 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2951

Chapter: The Disapproval of Taking Share In Later Times

Sunan Abu Dawud 2958
Narrated A man: Sulaym ibn Mutayr reported on the authority of his father that Mutayr went away to perform hajj.

When he reached as-Suwaida', a man suddenly came searching for medicine and ammonium anthorhizum extract, and he said: A man who heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressing the people commanding and prohibiting them, told me that he said: O people, accept presents so long as they remain presents; but when the Quraysh quarrel about the rule, and the presents are given for the religion of one of you, then leave them alone.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Ibn al-Mubarak from Muhammad b. Yasar from Sulaim b. Mutair.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2958 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2952

Sunan Abu Dawud 2959
Narrated Dhul-Zawa'id: Mutayr said: I heard a man say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the Farewell Pilgrimage. He was commanding and prohibiting them (the people). He said: O Allah, did I give full information? They said: Yes. He said: When the Quraysh quarrel about the rule among themselves, and the presents become bribery, them leave them. The people were asked: Who was he (who narrated this tradition)? They said: This was Dhul-Zawa'id, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2959 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2953

Chapter: Registering The Names Of Those Who Are Given Something

Sunan Abu Dawud 2960
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. Ka'b b. Malik al-Ansari: An expedition of the Ansar was operating in Persia with their leader. 'Umar used to send expeditions by turns every year, but he neglected them. When the expired, the people of expedition appointed on the frontier came back. He ('Umar) took serious action against them and threatened them, though they were the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). They said: 'Umar you neglected us, and abandoned the practice for which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded to send the detachments by turns.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2960 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2954

Sunan Abu Dawud 2961
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: A son of Adi ibn Adi al-Kindi said that Umar ibn AbdulAziz wrote (to his governors): If anyone asks about the places where spoils (fay') should be spent, that should be done in accordance with the decision made by Umar ibn al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him). The believers considered him to be just, according to the saying of the Prophet (ﷺ): Allah has placed truth upon Umar's tongue and heart. He fixed stipends for Muslims, and provided protection for the people of other religions by levying jizyah (poll-tax) on them, deducting no fifth from it, nor taking it as booty.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2961 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2955

Sunan Abu Dawud 2962
Narrated AbuDharr: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Allah, the Exalted, has placed truth on Umar's tongue and he speaks it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2962 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2956

Chapter: Regarding Allocating A Special Portion For The Messenger Of Allah (ﷺ) From Wealth

Sunan Abu Dawud 2963
Narrated Malik b. Aws b. Al-Hadathan: 'Umar sent for me when the day rose high. I found him sitting on a couch without cover. When I entered upon him, he said: Malik, some people of you tribe gradually came here, and I have ordered to give them something, so distribute it among them. I said: If you assigned this (work) to some other person, (it would be better). He said: Take it. Then Yarfa' came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, will you permit 'Uthman b. 'Affan, 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf, al-Zubair b. al-'Awwam, and Sa'd b, Abi Waqqas (to enter) ? He said: Yes. So he permitted them and they entered. Yarfa' again came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, would you permit al-'Abbas and 'Ali ? He said: Yes. He then permitted them and they entered. Al-'Abbas said: Commander of Faithful, decide between me and this, referring to 'Ali. Some of them said: Yes, Commander of the Faithful, decide between them and give them comfort. Malik b. Aws said: It occurred to me that both of them brought the other people for this. 'Umar said: Show patience (do not make haste). He then turned towards those people and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: We are not inherited whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They said: Yes. He then turned towards 'Ali and al-'Abbas and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: We are not inherited whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They said: Yes. He then said: Allah has appointed for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a special portion (in the booty) which he did not do for anyone. Allah, Most High, said: What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them - for this ye made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry. But Allah gives power to His apostles over any He pleases ; and Allah has power over all things". Allah bestowed (the property of) Banu al-Nadir on His Apostle. I swear by Allah, he did not reserve it for himself, nor did he take it over and above you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to his share for his maintenance annually, or used to take his contribution and give his family their annual contribution (from this property), then take what remained and deal with it as he did with Allah's property. He then turned towards those people and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that ? They said: Yes. He then turned towards 'Ali and al-'Abbas and said: I adjure you by Allah by Whose order the heaven and earth stand. Do you know that ? They said: Yes. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, Abu Bakr said: I am the protector of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then you and this ('Ali) came to Abu Bakr, demanding a share from the inheritance of your cousin, and this ('Ali) demanding the share of his wife from (the property of her) father. Abu Bakr then said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah. Allah knows that he (Abu Bakr) was true, faithful, rightly-guided, and the follower of Triuth. Abu Bakr then administered it (property of the Prophet). When Abu Bakr died, I said: I am the protector of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr. So I administered whatever Allah wished. Then you and this ('Ali) came. Both of you are at one, and your matter is the same. So they asked me for it (property), and I said: If you wish I give it to you on condition that you are bound by the covenant of Allah, meaning that you will administer it as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to administer. So you took it from me on that condition. Then again you have come to me so that I decide between you other than that. I swear by Allah, I shall not decide between you other than that till the Last Hour comes. If you helpless, return it to me.

Abu Dawud said: They asked him for making it half between them, and not that they were ignorant of the fact the Prophet (ﷺ) said: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). They were also seeking the truth. 'Umar then said: I do not apply the name of division to it ; It leave it on its former condition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2963 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2957

Sunan Abu Dawud 2964
Narrating this tradition Malik b. Aws said: They i.e 'Ali and al-'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them), were quarrelling about what Allah bestowed on His Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that is, the property of Banu al-Nadir.

Abu Dawud said: He ('Umar) intended that the name of division should not apply to it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2964 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2958

Sunan Abu Dawud 2965
Narrated 'Umar: The properties of Banu al-Nadir were part of what Allah bestowed on His Apostle from what the Muslims has not ridden on horses or camels to get; so they belonged specially to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who gave his family their annual contribution.

Ibn 'Abdah said: His family (ahlihi) and not the members of his houses (ahl baitihi) ; then applied what remained for horses and weapons in Allah's path.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2965 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2959

Sunan Abu Dawud 2966
Narrated Al-Zuhri: 'Umar said explaining the verse: "What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them - for this ye made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry" this belonged specially to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): lands of 'Urainah, Fadak, and so-and-so. What Allah as bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from the people of the townships - belong to Allah - to the Apostle, and to kindred and orphans, the needy and the wayfarer, to the indigent emigrants, those who were expelled from their homes and their property, and to those who, before them, had homes (in Medina), and had adopted the faith, and to those who came after them. This verse completely covered all the people ; they remained no one from Muslims but he had his right in it, or share (according to Ayyub's version) except the slaves.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2966 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2960

Sunan Abu Dawud 2967
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Malik ibn Aws al-Hadthan said: One of the arguments put forward by Umar was that he said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) received three things exclusively to himself: Banu an-Nadir, Khaybar and Fadak. The Banu an-Nadir property was kept wholly for his emergent needs, Fadak for travellers, and Khaybar was divided by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) into three sections: two for Muslims, and one as a contribution for his family. If anything remained after making the contribution of his family, he divided it among the poor Emigrants.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2967 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2961

Sunan Abu Dawud 2968
Narrated 'Aishah, wife of Prophet (ﷺ): Fatimah daughter of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a messenger to Abu Bakr demanding from him in inheritance of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from what Allah bestowed on him at Medina and Fadak, and what remained of the fifth of Khaibar. Abu Bakr said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has said: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah. The family of Muhammad will eat from this property. I swear by Allah I shall not change it from the former condition of its being sadaqah as it was in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I shall deal with it as the Messenger of Allah dealt with it. Abu Bakr, therefore, refused to give anything to Fatimah from it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2968 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2962

Sunan Abu Dawud 2969
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Fatimah was demanding (the property of) sadaqah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Medina and Fadak, and what remained from the fifth of Khaybar. Aisha quoted AbuBakr as saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: We are not inherited; whatever we leave is sadaqah. The family of Muhammad will eat from this property, that is, from the property of Allah. They will not take more then their sustenance.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2969 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2963

Sunan Abu Dawud 2970
Narrating the above tradition, 'Aishah added: Abu Bakr refused that to her. Her said: I am not going to leave anything the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do but I shall carry it out. I fear if I depart a little from his practice, I shall diverge (from the right path). As regards his sadaqah (property) at Medina, 'Umar had given it to 'Ali ad 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them), and 'Ali dominated it. As for Khaibar and Fadak, 'Umar retained them. He said: They were the sadaqah (property) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), exclusively reserved for his purposes that happened, and for his emergent needs. Their management was assigned to the one who was in authority. He said: They are in that condition to the present day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2970 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2964

Sunan Abu Dawud 2971
Al-Zuhri, explaining the verse "For this you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry" said: The Prophet (ﷺ) concluded the treaty of peace with the people of Fadak and townships which he named which I could not remember ; he blockaded some other people who sent a message to him for capitulation. He said: "For this you made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry" means without fighting. Al-Zuhri said: The Banu al-Nadir property was exclusively kept for the Prophet (ﷺ) ; they did not conquer it by fighting, but conquered it by capitulation. To Prophet (ﷺ) divided it among the Emigrants. He did not give anything to the Helpers except two men were needy.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2971 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2965

Sunan Abu Dawud 2972
Narrated Umar ibn AbdulAziz: Al-Mughirah (ibn Shu'bah) said: Umar ibn AbdulAziz gathered the family of Marwan when he was made caliph, and he said: Fadak belonged to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he made contributions from it, showing repeated kindness to the poor of the Banu Hashim from it, and supplying from it the cost of marriage for those who were unmarried. Fatimah asked him to give it to her, but he refused. That is how matters stood during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) till he passed on (i.e. died).

When AbuBakr was made ruler he administered it as the Prophet (ﷺ) had done in his lifetime till he passed on. Then when Umar ibn al-Khattab was made ruler he administered it as they had done till he passed on. Then it was given to Marwan as a fief, and it afterwards came to Umar ibn AbdulAziz.

Umar ibn AbdulAziz said: I consider I have no right to something which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) refused to Fatimah, and I call you to witness that I have restored it to its former condition; meaning in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Abu Dawud said: When 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz was made caliph its revenue was forty thousand dinars, and when he died its revenue was four hundred dinars. Had he remained alive, it would have been less than it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2972 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2966

Sunan Abu Dawud 2973
Narrated AbuBakr: AbutTufayl said: Fatimah came to AbuBakr asking him for the inheritance of the Prophet (ﷺ). AbuBakr said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If Allah, Most High, gives a Prophet some means of sustenance, that goes to his successor.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2973 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2967

Sunan Abu Dawud 2974
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Do not distribute dinars among my heirs: Whatever I left after contribution to my wives and provisions for my governor is sadaqah (alms).

Abu Dawud said: 'Amil means the workers or laborers on the land (i.e. peasants).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2974 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2968

Sunan Abu Dawud 2975
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: AbulBakhtari said: I heard from a man a tradition which I liked. I said to him: Write it down for me. So he brought it clearly written to me.

(It says): Al-Abbas and Ali entered upon Umar when Talhah, az-Zubayr, AbdurRahman and Sa'd were with him. They (Abbas and Ali) were disputing.

Umar said to Talhah, az-Zubayr, AbdurRahman and Sa'd: Do you not know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: All the property of the Prophet (ﷺ) is sadaqah (alms), except what he provided for his family for their sustenance and their clothing. We are not to be inherited.

They said: Yes, indeed. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to spend from his property on his family, and give the residue as sadaqah (alms). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then died, and AbuBakr ruled for two years. He would deal with it in the same manner as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did. He then mentioned a little from the tradition of Malik ibn Aws.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2975 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2969

Sunan Abu Dawud 2976
Narrated 'Aishah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) intended to send 'Uthman b. 'Affan to Abu Bakr to ask him their cost of living from (the inheritance of) the Prophet (ﷺ). Thereupon 'Aishah said: Did not the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2976 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2970

Sunan Abu Dawud 2977
A similar tradition has been narrated by Ibn Shihab through a different chain of narrators. This version says: I said: Do you not fear Allah ? Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: We are not inherited. Whatever we leave is sadaqah (alms). This property belongs to the family of Muhammad for their emergent needs and their guest. When I die, it will go to him who becomes ruler after me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2977 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2971

Chapter: The Division Of The Khumus And The Share Of His Relatives

Sunan Abu Dawud 2978
Narrated Jubair b. Mut'im: That he and 'Uthman b. 'Affan went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) talking to him about the fifth which he divided among the Banu Hisham and Abu 'Abd al-Muttalib. I said: Messenger of Allah, you have divided (the fifth) among our brethren Banu 'Abd al-Muttalib, but you have not given us anything, though our relationship to you is the same as theirs. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Banu Hisham and the Banu 'Abd al-Muttalib are one. Jubair said: He did not divide the fifth among the Banu 'Abd Shams and the Banu Nawfal as he divided among the Banu Hashim and the Banu 'Abd al-Muttalib. He said: Abu Bakr used to divide the fifth like the division of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) except that he did not give the relatives of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), as he gave them. 'Umar b. al-Khattab and 'Uthman after him used to give them (a portion) from it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2978 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2972

Sunan Abu Dawud 2979
Narrated Jubair b. Mu'tim: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not divide the fifth among the Banu 'Abd Shams and Banu Nawfal as he divided among the Banu Hashim and Banu 'Abd al-Muttalib. He said: Abu Bakr used to divide (the fifth) like the division of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), except that he did not give the relatives of the Messenger of Allah as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) himself gave them. 'Umar used to give them (from the fifth) and those who followed him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2979 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2973

Sunan Abu Dawud 2980
Narrated Jubair b. Mu'tim: On the day of Khaibar the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided the portion to his relatives among the Banu Hashim and Banu 'Abd al-Muttalib, and omitted Banu Nawfal and Banu 'Abd Shams. So I and 'Utham b. 'Affan went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and we said: Messenger of Allah, these are Banu Hashim whose superiority we do not deny because if the position in which Allah has placed you in relation to them ; but tell us about Banu 'Abd al-Muttalib to whom you have given something while omitting us though our relationship is the same as theirs. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is no distinction between us and Banu 'Abd al-Muttalib in pre-Islamic days and in Islam. We and they are one, and he (ﷺ) intertwined his fingers.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2980 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2974

Sunan Abu Dawud 2981
Explaining the relatives of the Prophet (ﷺ) al-Saddi said: They are Banu 'Abd al-Muttalib.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2981 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2975

Sunan Abu Dawud 2982
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Yazid ibn Hurmuz said that when Najdah al-Haruri performed hajj during the rule of Ibn az-Zubayr, he sent someone to Ibn Abbas to ask him about the portion of the relatives (in the fifth). He asked: For whom do you think? Ibn Abbas replied: For the relatives of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided it among them. Umar presented it to us but we found it less than our right. We, therefore returned it to him and refused to accept it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2982 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2976

Sunan Abu Dawud 2983
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Laila: I heard 'Ali say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) assigned me the fifth (of the booty). I spent it on its beneficiaries during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr and of 'Umar. Some property was brought to him ('Umar) and he called me and said: Take it. I said: I dod not want it. He said: Take it ; you have right to it. I said: We do not need it. So he deposited in the government treasury.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2983 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2977

Sunan Abu Dawud 2984
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: I, al-Abbas, Fatimah and Zayd ibn Harithah gathered with the Prophet (ﷺ) and I said: Messenger of Allah, if you think to assign us our right (portion) in this fifth ( of the booty) as mentioned in the Book of Allah, and this I may divide during your lifetime so that no one may dispute me after you, then do it. He said: He did that. He said: I divided it during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). AbuBakr then assigned it to me. During the last days of the caliphate of Umar a good deal of property came to him and took out our portion. I said to him: We are well to do this year; but the Muslims are needy, so return it to them. He, therefore, returned it to them. No one called me after Umar. I met al-Abbas when I came out from Umar. He said: Ali, today you have deprived us of a thing that will never be returned to us. He was indeed a man of wisdom.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2984 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2978

Sunan Abu Dawud 2985
Narrated AbdulMuttalib ibn Rabi'ah ibn al-Harith: AbdulMuttalib ibn Rabi'ah ibn al-Harith said that his father, Rabi'ah ibn al-Harith, and Abbas ibn al-Muttalib said to AbdulMuttalib ibn Rabi'ah and al-Fadl ibn Abbas: Go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and tell him: Messenger of Allah, we are now of age as you see, and we wish to marry. Messenger of Allah, you are the kindest of the people and the most skilled in matchmaking. Our fathers have nothing with which to pay our dower. So appoint us collector of sadaqah (zakat), Messenger of Allah, and we shall give you what the other collectors give you, and we shall have the benefit accruing from it. Ali came to us while we were in this condition.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: No, I swear by Allah, he will not appoint any of you collector of sadaqah (zakat).

Rabi'ah said to him: This is your condition; you have gained your relationship with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) by marriage, but we did not grudge you that. Ali then put his cloak on the earth and lay on it.

He then said: I am the father of Hasan, the chief. I swear by Allah, I shall not leave this place until your sons come with a reply (to the question) for which you have sent them to the Prophet (ﷺ).

AbdulMuttalib said: So I and al-Fadl went towards the door of the apartment of the Prophet (ﷺ). We found that the noon prayer in congregation had already started. So we prayed along with the people. I and al-Fadl then hastened towards the door of the apartment of the Prophet (ﷺ). He was (staying) with Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh, that day. We stood until the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came. He caught my ear and the ear of al-Fadl.

He then said: Reveal what you conceal in your hearts. He then entered and permitted me and al-Fadl (to enter). So we entered and for a little while we asked each other to talk. I then talked to him, or al-Fadl talked to him (the narrator, Abdullah was not sure).

He said: He spoke to him concerning the matter about which our fathers ordered us to ask him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remained silent for a moment and raised his eyes towards the ceiling of the room. He took so long that we thought he would not give any reply to us. Meanwhile we saw that Zaynab was signalling to us with her hand from behind the veil, asking us not to be in a hurry, and that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was (thinking) about our matter.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then lowered his head and said to us: This sadaqah (zakat) is a dirt of the people. It is legal neither for Muhammad nor for the family of Muhammad. Call Nawfal ibn al-Harith to me. So Nawfal ibn al-Harith was called to him.

He said: Nawfal, marry AbdulMuttalib (to your daughter). So Nawfal married me (to his daughter).

The Prophet (ﷺ) then said: Call Mahmiyyah ibn Jaz'i to me. He was a man of Banu Zubayd, whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had appointed collector of the fifths.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Mahmiyyah: Marry al-Fadl (to your daughter). So he married him to her. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Stand up and pay the dower from the fifth so-and-so on their behalf. Abdullah ibn al-Harith did not name it (i.e. the amount of the dower).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2985 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2979

Sunan Abu Dawud 2986
‘Ali bin Abi Talib said “I had an old she Camel that I got as my share from the booty on the day of Badr. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) also gave me an old she camel from the fifth that day. When I intended to cohabit with Fathimah daughter of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), I made arrangement with a man who was a goldsmith belonging to Banu Qainuqa’ to go with me so that we may bring grass. I intended to sell it to the goldsmith there by seeking help in my wedding feast. While I was collecting for my old Camels saddles, baskets and ropes both of she Camels were seated in a corner of the apartment of a man of the Ansar. When I collected what I collected (i.e., equipment) I turned (towards them). I suddenly found that the humps of she Camels were cut off and their hips were pierced and their lives were taken out. I could not control my eyes (to weep) when I saw that scene. I said “Who has done this?” They (the people) replied “Hamzah bin ‘Abd Al Muttalib”. He is among the drunkards of the Ansar in this house. A singing girl is singing for him and his Companions. While singing she said “Oh Hamza, rise to these plumpy old she Camels. So he jumped to the sword and cut off their humps, pierced their hips and took out their livers.” ‘Ali said “I went till I entered upon the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) while Zaid bin Harithah was with him.” The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) realized what I had met with. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) aid “What is the matter with you?” I said Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), I never saw the thing that happened with me today. Hamzah wronged my she Camels, he cut off their humps, pierced their hips. Lo! He is in a house with drunkards. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) asked for his cloak. It was brought to him. He then went out, I and Zaid bin Harithah followed him until we reached the house where Hamzah was. He asked permission ( to entre). He was permitted. He found drunkards there. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) began to rebuke him (Hamzah) for his action. Hamzah was intoxicated and his eyes were reddish. Hamzah looked at the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). He then raised his eyes and looked at his knees, he then raised his eyes and looked at his navel and he then raised his eyes and looked at his face. Hamzah then said “Are you but the salves of my father? Then the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) knew that he was intoxicated. So the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ) moved backward. He then went out and we also went out with him.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2986 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2980

Sunan Abu Dawud 2987
Umm Al Hakam or Duba’ah daughters of Al Zibair bin ‘Abd Al Muttalib said “Some captives of war were brought to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). I and my sister Fatimah, daughter of Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) went (to the Prophet) and complained to him about our existing condition. We asked him to order (to give) us some captives. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “the orphans of the people who were killed in the battle of Badr came before you (and they asked for the captives). But I tell you something better than that. You should utter “Allaah is Most Great” after each prayer thirty three times, “Glory be to Allaah” thirty three times, “Praise be to Allaah” thirty three times and “there is no god but Allaah alone, He has no associate, the Kingdom belongs to Him and praise is due to Him and He has power over all things.”

The narrator ‘Ayyash said “They were daughters of Uncle of the Prophet (ﷺ).”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2987 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2981

Sunan Abu Dawud 2988
Ibn A’bud said, ‘Ali said to me “May I not narrate you about me and Fathimah daughter of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ)? She was most favorite to him of his family.” I said “Yes”. He said “She pulled the grinding stone with her hand so much that it affected her hand, she carried water in a water bag so much so that it affected the upper portion of her chest, she swept the house so much so that her clothes became dirty. The Prophet (ﷺ) acquired some slaves”. So I said “Would that you go to your father and ask him for a slave. She then came to him and found some people with him talking to him. She therefore returned. Next day she came again. He asked (her), what was your need? But she kept silence. So I said, I inform you, Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). She pulled grinding stone so much that it affected her hand, she carried water bag so much so that it affected the upper portion of her chest. When the slaves were brought to you I asked her to come to you and to ask you for a slave to save her from the exertion she is suffering.” He said “Fear Allaah, Fathimah and perform the duty of your Lord and do the work of your family.” When you go to bed say “Glory be to Allaah” thirty three times, “Praise be to Allaah” thirty three times, “Allaah is Most Great” thirty four times. This is hundred times. That will be better for you than a servant. She said “I am pleased with Allaah, Most High and with his Apostle (ﷺ).”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2988 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2982

Sunan Abu Dawud 2989
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by ‘Ali bin Hussain through a different chain of narrators. This version adds “He (the Prophet) did not provide her with a slave.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2989 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2983

Sunan Abu Dawud 2990
Narrated Mujja'ah ibn Mirarah al-Yamani: Mujja'ah went to the Prophet (ﷺ) asking him for the blood-money of his brother whom Banu Sadus from Banu Dhuhl had killed.

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Had I appointed blood-money for a polytheist, I should have appointed it for your brother. But I shall give you compensation for him. So the Prophet (ﷺ) wrote (a document) for him that he should be given a hundred camels which were to be acquired from the fifth taken from the polytheists of Banu Dhuhl. So he took a part of them, for Banu Dhuhl embraced Islam.

He then asked AbuBakr for them later on, and brought to him the document of the Prophet (ﷺ). So AbuBakr wrote for him that he should be given one thousand two hundred sa's from the sadaqah of al-Yamamah; four thousand (sa's) of wheat, four thousand (sa's) of barley, and four thousand (sa's) of dates.

The text of the document written by the Prophet (ﷺ) for Mujja'ah was as follows: "In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful. This document is from Muhammad, the Prophet, to Mujja'ah ibn Mirarah of Banu Sulma. I have given him one hundred camels from the first fifth acquired from the polytheist of Banu Dhuhl as a compensation for his brother."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2990 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2984

Chapter: The Special Portion (As-Safi) Of The Prophet (ﷺ) That Was taken From The Spoils Of War

Sunan Abu Dawud 2991
‘Amir Al Sha’bi said “The Prophet (ﷺ) had a special portion in the booty called safi. This would be a slave if he desired or a slave girl if he desired or a horse if he desired. He would choose it before taking out the fifth.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2991 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2985

Sunan Abu Dawud 2992
Ibn ‘Awn said “I asked Muhammad about the portion of the prophet(ﷺ) and safi. He replied “A portion was taken for him along with the Muslims, even if he did not attend (the battle) and safi (special portion) was taken from the fifth before everything.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2992 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2986

Sunan Abu Dawud 2993
Qatadah said “When the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) participated in battle there was for him a special portion which he took from where he desired. Safiyyah was from that portion. But when he did not participate himself in his battle, a portion was taken out for him, but he had no choice.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2993 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2987

Sunan Abu Dawud 2994
A’ishah said “Safiyyah was called after the word safi (a special portion of the Prophet).”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2994 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2988

Sunan Abu Dawud 2995
Anas bin Malik said “We came to Khaibar. We bestowed the conquest of fortress (on us), the beauty of Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy was mentioned to him (the Prophet). Her husband was killed (in the battle) and she was a bride. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) chose her for himself. He came out with her till we reached Sadd Al Sahba’ where she was purified. So he cohabited with her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2995 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2989

Sunan Abu Dawud 2996
Anas bin Malik said “Safiyyah first fell to Dihyat Al Kalbi, the she fell to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2996 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2990

Sunan Abu Dawud 2997
Anas said “A beautiful slave girl fell to Dihyah”. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) purchased her for seven slaves. He then gave her to Umm Sulaim for decorating her and preparing her for marriage. The narrator Hammad said, I think he said “Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy should pass her waiting period in her (Umm Sulaims’) house.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2997 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2991

Sunan Abu Dawud 2998
Anas said “Captives were gathered at Khaibar. Dihyah came out and said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) give me a slave girl from the captives.” He said “Go and take a slave girl. He took Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy. A man then came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said “You gave Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy, chief lady of Quraizah and Al Nadir to Dihyah? This is according to the version of Ya’qub. Then the agreed version goes “she is worthy of you.” He said “call him along with her. When the Prophet (ﷺ) looked at her, he said to him “take another slave girl from the captives. The Prophet (ﷺ) then set her free and married her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2998 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2992

Sunan Abu Dawud 2999
Narrated Yazid ibn Abdullah: We were at Mirbad. A man with dishevelled hair and holding a piece of red skin in his hand came.

We said: You appear to be a bedouin. He said: Yes. We said: Give us this piece of skin in your hand. He then gave it to us and we read it. It contained the text: "From Muhammad, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), to Banu Zuhayr ibn Uqaysh. If you bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, offer prayer, pay zakat, pay the fifth from the booty, and the portion of the Prophet (ﷺ) and his special portion (safi), you will be under by the protection of Allah and His Apostle."

We then asked: Who wrote this document for you? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 2999 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2993

Chapter: How Were The Jews Expelled From Al-Madinah ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3000
Ka’ab bin Malik who was one of those whose repentance was accepted said “Ka’ab bin Al Ashraf used to satire the Prophet (ﷺ) and incited the infidels of the Quraish against him. When the Prophet (ﷺ) came to Madeena, its people were intermixed, some of them were Muslims and others polytheists aho worshipped idols and some were Jews. They used to hurt the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions. Then Allaah Most High commanded His Prophet to show patience and forgiveness. So Allaah revealed about them “And ye shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who receive Book before you”. When Ka’ab bin Al Ashraf refused to desist from hurting the Prophet (ﷺ) the Prophet(ﷺ) ordered Sa’d bin Mu’adh to send a band to kill him. He sent Muhammad bin Maslamah and mentioned the story of his murder. When they killed him, the Jews and the polytheist were frightened. Next day they came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said “Our Companions were attacked and night and killed.” The Prophet(ﷺ) informed them about that which he would say. The Prophet (ﷺ) then called them so that he could write a deed of agreement between him and them and they should fulfill its provisions and desist from hurting him. He then wrote a deed of agreement between him and them and the Muslims in general.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3000 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2994

Sunan Abu Dawud 3001
Ibn ‘Abbas said “When the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) had victory over Quraish in the batte of Badr and came to Madeenah he gathered the Jews in the market of Banu Qainuqa and said “O community of Jews embrace Islam before you suffer an injury as the Quraish suffered.” They said “Muhammad, you should not deceive yourself (taking pride) that you had killed a few persons of the Quariash who were inexperienced and did not know how to fight. Had you fought with us, you would have known us. You have never met people like us.” Allah Most High revealed about this the following verse “Say to those who reject faith, soon will ye be vanished… one army was fighting in the cause of Allaah, the other resisting Allaah.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3001 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2995

Sunan Abu Dawud 3002
Narrated Muhayyisah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If you gain a victory over the men of Jews, kill them. So Muhayyisah jumped over Shubaybah, a man of the Jewish merchants. He had close relations with them. He then killed him. At that time Huwayyisah (brother of Muhayyisah) had not embraced Islam. He was older than Muhayyisah. When he killed him, Huwayyisah beat him and said: O enemy of Allah, I swear by Allah, you have a good deal of fat in your belly from his property.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3002 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2996

Sunan Abu Dawud 3003
Abu Hurairah said, While we were in the mosque, the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) came out and said “Come on to the Jews. So we went out with him and came to them”. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) stood up, called them and said “If you, the community of Jews accept Islam you will be safe”. They said “You have given the message Abu Al Qasim”. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “Accept Islam you will be safe”. They said “You have given the message Abu Al Qasim”. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “that I intended”. He then said the third time “Know that the land belongs to Allaah and His Apostle and I intend to deport you from this land. So, if any of you has property (he cannot take it away), he must sell it, otherwise know that the land belongs to Allaah and His Apostle (ﷺ).”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3003 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2997

Chapter: Regarding The Incidents With An-Nadir

Sunan Abu Dawud 3004
Narrated A man from the companions of the Prophet: AbdurRahman ibn Ka'b ibn Malik reported on the authority of a man from among the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ): The infidels of the Quraysh wrote (a letter) to Ibn Ubayy and to those who worshipped idols from al-Aws and al-Khazraj, while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at that time at Medina before the battle of Badr.

(They wrote): You gave protection to our companion. We swear by Allah, you should fight him or expel him, or we shall come to you in full force, until we kill your fighters and appropriate your women.

When this (news) reached Abdullah ibn Ubayy and those who were worshippers of idols, with him they gathered together to fight the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

When this news reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he visited them and said: The threat of the Quraysh to you has reached its end. They cannot contrive a plot against you, greater than what you yourselves intended to harm you. Are you willing to fight your sons and brethren? When they heard this from the Prophet (ﷺ), they scattered. This reached the infidels of the Quraysh.

The infidels of the Quraysh again wrote (a letter) to the Jews after the battle of Badr: You are men of weapons and fortresses. You should fight our companion or we shall deal with you in a certain way. And nothing will come between us and the anklets of your women. When their letter reached the Prophet (ﷺ), they gathered Banu an-Nadir to violate the treaty.

They sent a message to the Prophet (ﷺ): Come out to us with thirty men from your companions, and thirty rabbis will come out from us till we meet at a central place where they will hear you. If they testify to you and believe in you, we shall believe in you. The narrator then narrated the whole story.

When the next day came, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out in the morning with an army, and surrounded them.

He told them: I swear by Allah, you will have no peace from me until you conclude a treaty with me. But they refused to conclude a treaty with him. He therefore fought them the same day.

Next he attacked Banu Quraysh with an army in the morning, and left Banu an-Nadir. He asked them to sign a treaty and they signed it.

He turned away from them and attacked Banu an-Nadir with an army. He fought with them until they agreed to expulsion. Banu an-Nadir were deported, and they took with them whatever their camels could carry, that is, their property, the doors of their houses, and their wood. Palm-trees were exclusively reserved for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Allah bestowed them upon him and gave them him as a special portion.

He (Allah), the Exalted, said: What Allah has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from them, for this ye made no expedition with either camel corps or cavalry." He said: "Without fighting." So the Prophet (ﷺ) gave most of it to the emigrants and divided it among them; and he divided some of it between two men from the helpers, who were needy, and he did not divide it among any of the helpers except those two. The rest of it survived as the sadaqah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which is in the hands of the descendants of Fatimah (Allah be pleased with her).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3004 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2998

Sunan Abu Dawud 3005
Ibn ‘Umar said “The Jews Al Nadir and Quraizah fought with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ), so the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) expelled Banu Al Nadir and allowed the Quraizah to stay and favored them. The Quraizah thereafter fought (with the Prophet).” So he killed their men and divided their women, property and children among Muslims except some of them who associated with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). He gave them protection and later on they embraced Islam. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) expelled all the Jews of Madeenah in Toto, Banu Qainuqa, they were the people of ‘Abd Allaah bin Salam, the Jews of Banu Harith and any of Jews who resided in Madeenah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3005 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 2999

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Ruling On The Land Of Khaibar

Sunan Abu Dawud 3006
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: The Prophet fought with the people of Khaybar, and captured their palm-trees and land, and forced them to remain confined to their fortresses. So they concluded a treaty of peace providing that gold, silver and weapons would go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and whatever they took away on their camels would belong to them, on condition that they would not hide and carry away anything. If they did (so), there would be no protection for them and no treaty (with Muslims).

They carried away a purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab who was killed before (the battle of) Khaybar. He took away the ornaments of Banu an-Nadir when they were expelled.

The Prophet (ﷺ) asked Sa'yah: Where is the purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab?

He replied: The contents of this purse were spent on battles and other expenses. (Later on) they found the purse. So he killed Ibn AbulHuqayq, captured their women and children, and intended to deport them.

They said: Muhammad, leave us to work on this land; we shall have half (of the produce) as you wish, and you will have half. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to make a contribution of eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of wheat to each of his wives.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3006 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3000

Sunan Abu Dawud 3007
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Umar said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had transaction with the Jews of Khaybar on condition that we should expel them when we wish. If anyone has property (with them), he should take it back, for I am going to expel the Jews. So he expelled them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3007 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3001

Sunan Abu Dawud 3008
‘Abd Allah bin ‘Umar reported that ‘Umar said “When Khaibar was conquered, the Jews asked the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) to confirm that they would do all the cultivation and have half the produce. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “I shall confirm you on that condition as long as we wish. So they were confirmed on that (condition). The dates from half the produce of Khaibar were divided into a number of portions. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) would take the fifth. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) used to contribute from the fifth one hundred wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of wheat to each of his wives. When ‘Umar intended to expel the Jews from Khaibar he sent a message to the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) and said to them “If any of you wishes that I divide the palm trees for her by their assessment that amounts one hundred wasqs (of dates) and to her belongs their root, their land and their water and (likewise) twenty wasqs from the produce of the cultivated land by assessment, I shall (do that). And if any of you wishes that we take out her portion from the fifth, we shall do (that).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3008 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3002

Sunan Abu Dawud 3009
Anas bin Malik said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) attacked Khaibar and we captured it by conquest. He then gathered the captives of war.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3009 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3003

Sunan Abu Dawud 3010
Sahl bin Abi Hathmah said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) divide Khaibar into two halves. One half was reserved for his emergency and needs, the other half was meant for the Muslims. He divided among them into eighteen portions.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3010 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3004

Sunan Abu Dawud 3011
Bashir bin Yasar said that he heard a number of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) say. He then narrated the tradition (mentioned above). He said “One half comprised the portions of the Muslims and the portion of the Apostle of Allaah (ﷺ). He separated the other half for the Muslims for any calamity that befalls him and for emergent needs.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3011 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3005

Sunan Abu Dawud 3012
Narrated A Group of Companions of the Prophet: Bashir ibn Yasar, the client of the Ansar, reported on the authority of a group of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ): When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) conquered Khaybar, he divided it into thirty-six lots, each lot comprising one hundred portions. One half of it was for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and for the Muslims; and he separated the remaining half for the deputations which came to him, other matters and emergent needs of the people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3012 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3006

Sunan Abu Dawud 3013
Bashir bin Yasar said “When Allaah bestowed Khaibar on His Prophet (ﷺ) as fai’ (spoils), he divided it into thirty six lots. Each lot comprised one hundred portions. He separated its half for his emergent needs and whatever befalls him. Al Watih and Al Kutaibah and Al Salalim and whatever acquired with them. He separated the other half and he divided Al Shaqq and Nata’ and whatever acquired with them. The portion of the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) lay in the property acquired with them. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3013 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3007

Sunan Abu Dawud 3014
Narrated Bashir ibn Yasar: When Allah bestowed Khaybar on the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as fay' (spoils of war without fighting), he divided the whole into thirty six lots. He put aside a half, i.e. eighteen lots, for the Muslims. Each lot comprised one hundred shares, and the Prophet (ﷺ) was with them. He received a share like the share of one of them.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) separated eighteen lots, that is, half, for his future needs and whatever befell the Muslims. These were al-Watih, al-Kutaybah, as-Salalim and their colleagues. When all this property came in the possession of the Prophet (ﷺ) and of the Muslims, they did not have sufficient labourers to work on it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called Jews and employed them on contract.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3014 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3008

Sunan Abu Dawud 3015
Narrated Mujammi' ibn Jariyah al-Ansari,: Khaybar was divided among the people of al-Hudaybiyyah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided it into eighteen portions. The army contained one thousand and five hundred people. There were three hundred horsemen among them. He gave double share to the horsemen, and a single to the footmen.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3015 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3009

Sunan Abu Dawud 3016
Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuBakr: Abdullah ibn AbuBakr and some children of Muhammad ibn Maslamah said: There remained some people of Khaybar and they confined themselves to the fortresses. They asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to protect their lives and let them go. He did so. The people of Fadak heard this; they also adopted a similar way. (Fadak) was, therefore, exclusively reserved for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), for it was not captured by the expedition of cavalry and camelry.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3016 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3010

Sunan Abu Dawud 3017
Sa’id bin Al Musayyab said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) conquered a portion of Khaibar by force.”

Abu Dawud said “This tradition was read out to Al Harith bin Miskin while I was a witness”. Ibn Wahb said “Malik told me on the authority of Ibn Shihab, Khaibar was captured by force in part and by peace in part. Most of Al Kutaibah was captured by force and a portion by peace.” I asked Malik “What is Al Kutaibah?” He replied “The land of Khaibar. It had forty thousand palm trees.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3017 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3011

Sunan Abu Dawud 3018
Ibn Shihab said “It has reached me that the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) conquered Khaibar by force. Its inhabitants who came down (from their fortress) for expulsion came down after fighting.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3018 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3012

Sunan Abu Dawud 3019
Narrated Ibn Shihab: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took out his fifth from the booty of Khaybar, and divided the rest of it among those who attended the battle and among those who were away from it but attend the expedition of al-Hudaybiyyah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3019 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3013

Sunan Abu Dawud 3020
‘Umar said “Had I not considered the last Muslim, I would have any town I conquered divided as the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) had divided Khaibar.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3020 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3014

Chapter: The Conquest Of Makkah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3021
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Al-Abbas ibn AbdulMuttalib brought AbuSufyan ibn Harb to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the year of the conquest (of Mecca). So he embraced Islam at Marr az-Zahran. Al-Abbas said to him: Messenger of Allah, AbuSufyan is a man who likes taking this pride, if you may do something for him. He said: Yes, he who enters the house of AbuSufyan is safe, and he who closes his door is safe.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3021 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3015

Sunan Abu Dawud 3022
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: When the Prophet (ﷺ) alighted at Marr az-Zahran, al-Abbas said: I thought, I swear by Allah, if the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) enters Mecca with the army by force before the Quraysh come to him and seek protection from him, it will be their total ruin. So I rode on the mule of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and thought, Perhaps I may find a man coming for his needs who will to the people of Mecca and inform them of the position of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so that they may come to him and seek protection from him. While I was on my way, I heard AbuSufyan and Budayl ibn Warqa' speaking.

I said: O AbuHanzalah! He recognized my voice and said: AbulFadl? I replied: Yes. He said: who is with you, may my parents be a sacrifice for you? I said: Here are the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his people (with him).

He asked: Which is the way out? He said: He rode behind me, and his companion returned. When the morning came, I brought him to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he embraced Islam.

I said: Messenger of Allah, AbuSufyan is a man who likes this pride, do something for him. He said: Yes, he who enters the house of AbuSufyan is safe; he who closes the door upon him is safe; and he who enters the mosque is safe. The people scattered to their houses and in the mosque.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3022 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3016

Sunan Abu Dawud 3023
Wahb bin Munabbih said “I sked Jabir “Did they get any booty on the day of conquest (of Makkah)? He replied, No.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3023 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3017

Sunan Abu Dawud 3024
Abu Hurairah said “When the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Makkah he left Al Zubair bin Al Awwam, Abu ‘Ubaidah bin Al Jarrah and Khalid bin Al Walid on the horses and he said “Abu Hurairah call the helpers.” He said”Go this way. Whoever appears before you kill him”. A man called “the Quraish will be no more after today.” The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “he who entered house is safe, he who throws the weapon is safe. The chiefs of the Quraish intended (to have a resort in the Ka’bah), they entered the Ka’bah and it was full of them. The Prophet (ﷺ) took rounds of Ka’bah and prayed behind the station. He then held the sides of the gate (of the Ka’bah). They (the people) came out and took the oath of allegiance (at the hands) of the Prophet (ﷺ) on Islam.

Abu Dawud said “I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal (say) when he was asked by a man “Was Makkah captured by force?” He said “What harms you whatever it was? He said “Then by peace?” He said, No.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3024 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3018

Chapter: The Conquest Of At-Ta'if

Sunan Abu Dawud 3025
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: Wahb said: I asked Jabir about the condition of Thaqif when they took the oath of allegiance. He said: They stipulated to the Prophet (ﷺ) that there would be no sadaqah (i.e. zakat) on them nor Jihad (striving in the way of Allah). He then heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: Later on they will give sadaqah (zakat) and will strive in the way of Allah when they embrace Islam.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3025 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3019

Sunan Abu Dawud 3026
Narrated Uthman ibn Abul'As: When the deputation of Thaqif came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he made them stay in the mosque, so that it might soften their hearts. They stipulated to him that they would not be called to participate in Jihad, to pay zakat and to offer prayer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You may have the concession that you will not be called to participate in jihad and pay zakat, but there is no good in a religion which has no bowing (i.e. prayer).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3026 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3020

Chapter: The Ruling On The Land Of Yemen

Sunan Abu Dawud 3027
Narrated Amir ibn Shahr: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appeared as a prophet, Hamdan said to me: Will you go to this man and negotiate for us (with him)? If you accept something, we shall accept it, and if you disapprove of something, we shall disapprove of it.

I said: Yes. So I proceeded until I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I liked his motive and my people embraced Islam. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote the document for Umayr Dhu Marran. He also sent Malik ibn Murarah ar-Rahawi to all the (people of) Yemen. So Akk Dhu Khaywan embraced Islam.

Akk was told: Go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and obtain his protection for your town and property. He therefore came (to him) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote a document for him:

"In the name of Allah, Most Beneficent, Most Merciful. From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to Akk Dhu Khaywan. If he is true his land, property and slave, he has the security and the protection of Allah, and Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah. Written by Khalid ibn Sa'id ibn al-'As."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3027 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3021

Sunan Abu Dawud 3028
Narrated Abyad ibn Hammal: Abyad spoke to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about sadaqah when he came along with a deputation to him.

He replied: O brother of Saba', sadaqah is unavoidable. He said: We cultivated cotton, Messenger of Allah. The people of Saba' scattered, and there remained only a few at Ma'arib.

He therefore concluded a treaty of peace with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to give seventy suits of cloth, equivalent to the price of the Yemeni garments known as al-mu'afir, to be paid every year on behalf of those people of Saba' who remained at Ma'arib.

They continued to pay them till the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died.

The governors after the death of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) broke the treaty concluded by Abyad by Hammal with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to give seventy suits of garments.

AbuBakr then revived it as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had done till AbuBakr died. When AbuBakr died, it was discontinued and the sadaqah was levied.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3028 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3022

Chapter: The Expulsion Of The Jews From Arabia

Sunan Abu Dawud 3029
Ibn ‘Abbas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) gave three instructions saying “Expel the polytheists from Arabia, reward deputations as I did”. Ibn ‘Abbas said “He either did not mention the third or I have been caused to forget it. Al Humaidi said on the authority of Sufyan that Sulaiman said “I do not know whether Sa’id mentioned the third and I forgot or he himself did not mention it.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3029 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3023

Sunan Abu Dawud 3030
Jabir bin ‘Abd Allah said that he was told by ‘Umar bin Al Khattab that he heard the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) say “I will certainly expel the Jews and the Christians from Arabia and I shall leave only Muslims in it.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3030 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3024

Sunan Abu Dawud 3031
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by ‘Umar through a different chain of narrators.” He said “The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said to the same effect. The former version is ore perfect.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3031 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3025

Sunan Abu Dawud 3032
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Two qiblahs in one land are not right.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3032 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3026

Sunan Abu Dawud 3033
Sa’id bin Abd Al ‘Aziz said “Arabia lies between Al Wadi to the extremes of the Yemen extending to the frontiers of Al Iraq and the sea.”

Abu Dawud said “This tradition was read out to Al Harith bin Miskin while I was a witness”. Ashhab bin ‘Abd Al Aziz reported it to you on the authority of Malik who said ‘Umar expelled the people of Najran, but he did not expel (them) from Taima. For it did not fall within the territory of Arabia. As for Al Wadi, I think the Jews were not expelled from there. They did not think it a part of the land of Arabia.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3033 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3027

Sunan Abu Dawud 3034
Malik said “’Umar expelled the Jews of Najran and Fadak.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3034 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3028

Chapter: Making Endowments Of The Lands Of As-Sawad, And The Lands That Were Conquered By Force

Sunan Abu Dawud 3035
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying “Iraq will prevent its measure (qafiz) and dirham. Syria will prevent its measure (mudi) and dinar. Egypt will prevent its measure (irdabb) and dinar. Then you will return to the position where you started. Zuhair said this three times. The flesh and blood of Abu Hurairah witnessed it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3035 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3029

Sunan Abu Dawud 3036
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “Whatever town you come to and stay in , your portion is in it, but whatever town disobeys Allaah and His Apostle a fifth of it goes to Allaah and His Apostle and what remains is yours.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3036 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3030

Chapter: Regarding Levying The Jizyah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3037
Narrated Anas ibn Malik ; Uthman ibn AbuSulayman: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent Khalid ibn al-Walid to Ukaydir of Dumah. He was seized and they brought him to him (i.e. the Prophet). He spared his life and made peace with him on condition that he should pay jizyah (poll-tax).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3037 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3031

Sunan Abu Dawud 3038
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: When the Prophet (ﷺ) sent him to the Yemen, he ordered to take from everyone who had reached puberty one dinar or its equivalent in Mu'afiri garment of Yemen origin.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3038 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3032

Sunan Abu Dawud 3039
A simiar tradition from the Prophet(ﷺ) has also been transmitted by Mu’adh through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3039 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3033

Sunan Abu Dawud 3040
‘Ali said “If I survive for the Christians of Banu Taghlib I shall kill fighters and captivate children for I had written a document between them and the Prophet(ﷺ) to the effect that they would not make their children Christian.

Abu Dawud said “This is rejected (munkar) tradition and it has reached me from Ahmad (bin Hanbal) that he used to reject this tradition seriously.

Abu ‘Ali said “Abu Dawud did not present this (tradition) in this second reading.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3040 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3034

Sunan Abu Dawud 3041
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) concluded peace with the people of Najran on condition that they would pay to Muslims two thousand suits of garments, half of Safar, and the rest in Rajab, and they would lend (Muslims) thirty coats of mail, thirty horses, thirty camels, and thirty weapons of each type used in battle. Muslims will stand surely for them until they return them in case there is any plot or treachery in the Yemen. No church of theirs will be demolished and no clergyman of theirs will be turned out. There will be no interruption in their religion until they bring something new or take usury. Isma'il said: They took usury.

Abu Dawud said: If they violate any provision of the treaty, they will be deemed as bringing something new.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3041 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3035

Chapter: Levying Jizyah On The Zoroastrians

Sunan Abu Dawud 3042
Ibn ‘Abbas said “When the Prophet of the Persians dies, Iblis (satan) led them to Mazdaism.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3042 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3036

Sunan Abu Dawud 3043
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Amr ibn Aws and AbulSha'tha' reported that Bujalah said: I was secretary to Jaz' ibn Mu'awiyah, the uncle of Ahnaf ibn Qays.

A letter came to us from Umar one year before his death, saying: Kill every magician, separate the relatives of prohibited degrees from the Magians, and forbid them to murmur (before eating). So we killed three magicians in one day, and separated from a Magian husband his wife of a prohibited degree according to the Book of Allah.

He prepared abundant food and called them, and placed the sword on his thigh. They ate (the food) but did not murmur. They threw (on the ground) one or two mule-loads of silver. Umar did not take jizyah from Magians until AbdurRahman ibn Awf witnessed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had taken jizyah from the Magians of Hajar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3043 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3037

Sunan Abu Dawud 3044
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man belonging to Usbadhiyin of the people of Bahrayn, who were the Magians of Hajar, came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and remained with him (for some time), and then came out. I asked him: What have Allah and His Messenger of Allah decided for you? He replied: Evil. I said: Silent. He said: Islam or killing. AbdurRahman ibn Awf said: He accepted jizyah from them. Ibn Abbas said: The people followed the statement of AbdurRahman ibn Awf, and they left that which I heard from the Usbadhi.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3044 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3038

Chapter: Harshness In Takin Jizyah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3045
‘Urwa bin Al Zubair said “Hisham bin Halim bin Hizam found a man who was the governor of Hims making some Copts stand in the sun for the payment of jizyah. He said “What is this?” I heard the Apostle (ﷺ) as saying “Allaah Most High will punish those who punish the people in this world.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3045 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3039

Chapter: Levying The 'Ushur On Ahl Adh-Dhimmah If They Deal In Trade

Sunan Abu Dawud 3046
Narrated Ubaydullah: Harb ibn Ubaydullah told on the authority of his grandfather, his mother's father, that he had it on the authority of his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Tithes are to be levied on Jews and Christians, but not on Muslims.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3046 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3040

Sunan Abu Dawud 3047
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Harb bin ‘Ubaid Allah from the Prophet (ﷺ) to the same effect through a different chain of narrators. This version has the word kharaj(land tax) instead of ‘ushr (tithes).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3047 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3041

Sunan Abu Dawud 3048
A man reported from Bakr bin Wa’il on the authority of his maternal uncle as saying, I said “Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) may I levy tithe on my people.?” He replied “Tithes are to be levied on Jews and Christians.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3048 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3042

Sunan Abu Dawud 3049
Narrated A man of Banu Taghlib: Harb ibn Ubaydullah ibn Umayr ath-Thaqafi told on the authority of his grandfather, a man of Banu Taghlib: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ), embraced Islam, and he taught me Islam. He also taught me how I should take sadaqah from my people who had become Muslim. I then returned to him and said: Messenger of Allah, I remembered whatever you taught me except the sadaqah. Should I levy tithe on them? He replied: No, tithes are to be levied on Christians and Jews.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3049 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3043

Sunan Abu Dawud 3050
Narrated Al-Irbad ibn Sariyah as-Sulami: We alighted with the Prophet (ﷺ) at Khaybar, and he had his companions with him. The chief of Khaybar was a defiant and abominable man.

He came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Is it proper for you, Muhammad, that you slaughter our donkeys, eat our fruit, and beat our women?

The Prophet (ﷺ) became angry and said: Ibn Awf, ride your horse, and call loudly: Beware, Paradise is lawful only for a believer, and that they (the people) should gather for prayer.

They gathered and the Prophet (ﷺ) led them in prayer, stood up and said: Does any of you, while reclining on his couch, imagine that Allah has prohibited only that which is to be found in this Qur'an? By Allah, I have preached, commanded and prohibited various matters as numerous as that which is found in the Qur'an, or more numerous. Allah has not permitted you to enter the houses of the people of the Book without permission, or beat their women, or eat their fruits when they give you that which is imposed on them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3050 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3044

Sunan Abu Dawud 3051
Narrated A man of Juhaynah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Probably you will fight with a people, you will dominate them, and they will save themselves and their children by their property. The version of Sa'id has You will then conclude peace with them. The agreed version goes: Then do no take anything from them more than that, for it is not proper for you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3051 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3045

Sunan Abu Dawud 3052
Narrated A number of Companions of the Prophet: Safwan reported from a number of Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the authority of their fathers who were relatives of each other. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Beware, if anyone wrongs a contracting man, or diminishes his right, or forces him to work beyond his capacity, or takes from him anything without his consent, I shall plead for him on the Day of Judgment.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3052 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3046

Chapter: If A Dhimmi Becomes Muslim During Part Of The Year, Does He Have To Pay Jizyah ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3053
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Jizyah is not to be levied on a Muslim.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3053 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3047

Sunan Abu Dawud 3054
Muhammad bin Kathir said “Sufyan was asked to explain the tradition mentioned above.” He said “When he embraces Islam, no jizyah will be levied on him.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3054 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3048

Chapter: Regarding The Imam Accepting Gifts From Idolaters

Sunan Abu Dawud 3055
Narrated Abdullah al-Hawzani: I met Bilal, the Mu'adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Aleppo, and said: Bilal, tell me, what was the financial position of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?

He said: He had nothing. It was I who managed it on his behalf since the day Allah made him Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) until he died. When a Muslim man came to him and he found him naked, he ordered me (to clothe him). I would go, borrow (some money), and purchase a cloak for him. I would then clothe him and feed him.

A man from the polytheists met me and said: I am well off, Bilal. Do not borrow money from anyone except me. So I did accordingly. One day when I performed ablution and stood up to make call to prayer, the same polytheist came along with a body of merchants.

When he saw me, he said: O Abyssinian. I said: I am at your service. He met me with unpleasant looks and said harsh words to me. He asked me: Do you know how many days remain in the completion of this month? I replied: The time is near. He said: Only four days remain in the completion of this month. I shall then take that which is due from you (i.e. loan), and then shall return you to tend the sheep as you did before. I began to think in my mind what people think in their minds (on such occasions). When I offered the night prayer, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned to his family. I sought permission from him and he gave me permission.

I said: Messenger of Allah, may my parents be sacrificed for you, the polytheist from whom I used to borrow money said to me such-and-such. Neither you nor I have anything to pay him for me, and he will disgrace me. So give me permission to run away to some of those tribes who have recently embraced Islam until Allah gives His Apostle (ﷺ) something with which he can pay (the debt) for me. So I came out and reached my house. I placed my sword, waterskin (or sheath), shoes and shield near my head. When dawn broke, I intended to be on my way.

All of a sudden I saw a man running towards me and calling: Bilal, return to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So I went till I reached him. I found four mounts kneeling on the ground with loads on them. I sought permission.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: Be glad, Allah has made arrangements for the payment (of your debt). He then asked: Have you not seen the four mounts kneeling on the ground?

I replied: Yes. He said: You may have these mounts and what they have on them. There are clothes and food on them, presented to me by the ruler of Fadak. Take them away and pay off your debt. I did so.

He then mentioned the rest of the tradition. I then went to the mosque and found that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting there. I greeted him.

He asked: What benefit did you have from your property? I replied: Allah Most High paid everything which was due from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Nothing remains now.

He asked: Did anything remain (from that property)? I said: Yes. He said: Look, if you can give me some comfort from it, for I shall not visit any member of my family until you give me some comfort from it. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the night prayer, he called me and said: What is the position of that which you had with you (i.e. property)?

I said: I still have it, no one came to me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed the night in the mosque.

He then narrated the rest of the tradition. Next day when he offered the night prayer, he called me and asked: What is the position of that which you had (i.e. the rest of the property)?

I replied: Allah has given you comfort from it, Messenger of Allah. He said: Allah is Most Great, and praised Allah, fearing lest he should die while it was with him. I then followed him until he came to his wives and greeted each one of them and finally he came to his place where he had to pass the night. This is all for which you asked me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3055 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3049

Sunan Abu Dawud 3056
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Mu’awiyah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect as narrated by Abu Taubah. This version has “I have nothing to pay from me. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) thereupon kept silence and this displeased me.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3056 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 129 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3050

Sunan Abu Dawud 3057
Narrated Iyad ibn Himar: I presented a she-camel to the Prophet (ﷺ). He asked: Have you embraced Islam? I replied: No. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I have been prohibited to accept the present of polytheists.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3057 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 130 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3051

Chapter: Allocation Of Land

Sunan Abu Dawud 3058
Narrated Alqamah ibn Wa'il: The Prophet (ﷺ) bestowed land in Hadramawt as fief.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3058 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 131 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3052

Sunan Abu Dawud 3059
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by ‘Alqamah bin Wa’il through a different chain of narrators.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3059 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 132 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3053

Sunan Abu Dawud 3060
Narrated Amr ibn Hurayth: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) demarcated a house with a bow at Medina for me. He said: I shall give you more. I shall give you more.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3060 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 133 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3054

Sunan Abu Dawud 3061
Narrated Rabi'ah ibn AbuAbdurRahman: Rabi'ah reported on the authority of more than one person saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) assigned as a fief to Bilal ibn al-Harith al-Muzani the mines of al-Qabaliyyah which is in the neighbourhood of al-Fur', and only zakat is levied on those mines up to the present day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3061 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 134 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3055

Sunan Abu Dawud 3062
Narrated Amr ibn Awf al-Muzani: The Prophet (ﷺ) assigned as a fief to Bilal ibn al-Muzani the mines of al-Qabaliyyah both which lay on the upper side and which lay on the lower side, and (the land) which was suitable for cultivation at Quds. He did not give him (the land which involved) the right of a Muslim. The Prophet (ﷺ) wrote a document for him. It goes: "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful. This is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) assigned to Bilal ibn Harith al-Muzani. He gave him the mines of al-Qabaliyyah, both which lay on the upper side and which lay on the lower side, and (the land) which is suitable for cultivation at Quds. He did not give him the right of any Muslim."

Abu Uwais said: A similar tradition has been narrated to me by Thawr b. Zaid, client of Banu al-Dail b. Bakr b. Kinahah from 'Ikrimah on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3062 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 135 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3056

Sunan Abu Dawud 3063
Narrated Amr ibn Awf al-Muzani: The Prophet (ﷺ) assigned as a fief to Bilal ibn Harith al-Muzani the mines of al-Qabaliyyah, both those which lay on the upper side those and which lay on the lower side. The narrator, Ibn an-Nadr, added: "also Jars and Dhat an-Nusub." The agreed version reads: "and (the land) which is suitable for cultivation at Quds". He did not assign to Bilal ibn al-Harith the right of any Muslim. The Prophet (ﷺ) wrote a document to him:

"This is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) assigned to Bilal ibn al-Harith al-Muzani. He gave him the mines of al-Qabaliyyah both those which lay on the upper and lower side, and that which is fit for cultivation at Quds. He did not give him the right of any Muslim."

The narrator AbuUways said: A similar tradition has been transmitted to me by Thawr ibn Zayd from Ikrimah on the authority of Ibn Abbas from the Prophet (ﷺ). Ibn an-Nadr added: Ubayy ibn Ka'b wrote it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3063 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 136 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3057

Sunan Abu Dawud 3064
Narrated Abyad ibn Hammal: Abyad went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and asked him for assigning him (the mines of) salt as fief. (The narrator Ibn al-Mutawakkil said: which was in Ma'arib.)

So he assigned it to him as a fief. When he returned, a man in the meeting asked: Do you know what you have assigned him as a fief? You have assigned him the perennial spring water. So he took it back from him. He asked him about protecting land which had arak trees growing in it. He replied: He could have such as was beyond the region where the hoofs (of camels) went.

The narrator Ibn al-Mutwakkil said: "that is the camel hoofs."

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3064 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 137 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3058

Sunan Abu Dawud 3065
Muhammad bin Al hasan Al Mukhzumi said “The sentence “that which is not reached by the Camel hoofs” means that the Camels eat (the arak trees) within the reach of their heads. So the land (where the arak trees are growing) may be protected beyond such a region. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3065 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 138 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3059

Sunan Abu Dawud 3066
Narrated Abyad ibn Hammal: He asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for giving him some land which had arak trees growing in it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is no (permission for) protecting a land which has arak trees growing in it. He said: These arak trees are within the boundaries of my field. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no (permission for) protecting a land which has arak trees growing in it.

The narrator Faraj said: By the phrase 'within the boundaries of my field' he meant the land which had crop growing in it and was surrounded on four sides.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3066 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 139 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3060

Sunan Abu Dawud 3067
Narrated Sakhr ibn al-Ayla al-Ahmasi: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raided Thaqif. When Sakhr heard this, he proceeded on his horse along with some horsemen to support the Prophet (ﷺ). He found the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) had returned and he did not conquer (Ta'if).

On that day Sakhr made a covenant with Allah and had His protection that he would not depart from that fortress until they (the inhabitants) surrendered to the command of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He did not leave them until they had surrendered to the command of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Sakhr then wrote to him: To proceed: Thaqif have surrendered to your command, Messenger of Allah, and I am on my way to them. They have horses with them.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then ordered prayers to be offered in congregation. He then prayed for Ahmas ten times: O Allah, send blessings the horses and the men of Ahmas.

The people came and Mughirah ibn Shu'bah said to him: Prophet of Allah, Sakhr took my paternal aunt while she embraced Islam like other Muslims.

He called him and said: Sakhr, when people embrace Islam, they have security of their blood and property. Give back to Mughirah his paternal aunt.

So he returned his aunt to him and asked the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ): What about Banu Sulaym who have run away for (fear of) Islam and left that water? He said: Prophet of Allah, allow me and my people to settle there.

He said: Yes. So he allowed him to settle there. Banu Sulaym then embraced Islam, and they came to Sakhr. They asked him to return their water to them. But he refused.

So they came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Prophet of Allah, we embraced Islam and came to Sakhr so that he might return our water to us. But he has refused.

He (the Prophet) then came to him and said: When people embrace Islam, they secure their properties and blood. Return to the people their water.

He said: Yes, Prophet of Allah. I saw that the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was reddening at that moment, being ashamed of taking back from him the slave-girl and the water.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3067 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 140 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3061

Sunan Abu Dawud 3068
Narrated Saburah ibn Ma'bad al-Juhani: The Prophet (ﷺ) alighted at a place where a mosque has been built under a large tree. He tarried there for three days, and then proceeded to Tabuk. Juhaynah met him on a wide plain. He asked them: who are the people of Dhul-Marwah? They replied: Banu Rifa'ah of Juhaynah. He said: I have given this (land) to Banu Rifa'ah as a fief. Therefore, they divided it. Some of them sold (their share) and others retained and worked on it.

(Sub-narrator Ibn Wahab said: I then asked AbdulAziz about this tradition. He narrated a part of it to me and did not narrate it in full.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3068 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 141 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3062

Sunan Abu Dawud 3069
Narrated Asma' daughter of AbuBakr: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) assigned to az-Zubayr palm-trees as a fief.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3069 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 142 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3063

Sunan Abu Dawud 3070
Narrated Qaylah bint Makhramah: Abdullah ibn Hasan al-Anbari said: My grandmothers, Safiyyah and Duhaybah, narrated to me, that hey were the daughters of Ulaybah and were nourished by Qaylah, daughter of Makhramah. She was the grandmother of their father.

She reported to them, saying: We came upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). My companion, Hurayth ibn Hassan, came to him as a delegate from Bakr ibn Wa'il. He took the oath of allegiance of Islam for himself and for his people.

He then said: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), write a document for us, giving us the land lying between us and Banu Tamim at ad-Dahna' to the effect that not one of them will cross it in our direction except a traveller or a passer-by.

He said: Write down ad-Dahna' for them, boy. When I saw that he passed orders to give it to him, I became anxious, for it was my native land and my home.

I said: Messenger of Allah, he did not ask you for a true border when he asked you. This land of Dahna' is a place where the camels have their home, and it is a pasture for the sheep. The women of Banu Tamim and their children are beyond it.

He said: Stop, boy! A poor woman spoke the truth: a Muslim is a brother of a Muslim. Each one of them may benefit from water and trees, and they should cooperate with each other against Satan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3070 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 143 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3064

Sunan Abu Dawud 3071
Narrated Asmar ibn Mudarris: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ), and took the oath of allegiance to him. He said: If anyone reaches a water which has not been approached before by any Muslim, it belongs to him. The people, therefore, went out running and marking (on the land).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3071 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 144 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3065

Sunan Abu Dawud 3072
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave az-Zubayr the land as a fief up to the reach of his horse when he runs. He, therefore, made his horse run until it stopped. He then threw his flog. Thereupon he said: Give him (the land) up to the point where his flog has reached.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3072 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 145 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3066

Chapter: Reviving Dead Land

Sunan Abu Dawud 3073
Narrated Sa'id ibn Zayd: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone brings barren land into cultivation, it belongs to him, and the unjust vein has no right.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3073 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 146 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3067

Sunan Abu Dawud 3074
Narrated Urwah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone brings barren land into cultivation, it belong to him. He then transmitted a similar tradition mentioned above (No. 3067).

He ('Urwah) said: One who transmitted this tradition to me said that two persons brought their dispute to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). One of them grew palm trees in the land of the other. He decided to return the land to its owner of the palm-trees to remove his palm-trees. He said: I saw when their roots were being struck with axes. The trees were fully grown up, but they were removed from there.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3074 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 147 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3068

Sunan Abu Dawud 3075
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn Ishaq through a different chain of narrators and to the same effect. Instead of the phrase “one who transmitted this tradition to me” this version has “A man from among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and probably he was Abu Sa’id Al Khudri. I saw the man striking at the roots of the palm trees.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3075 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 148 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3069

Sunan Abu Dawud 3076
Narrated Urwah: I testify that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) decided that the land is the land of Allah, and the servants are the servants of Allah. If anyone brings barren land into cultivation, he has more right to it.

This tradition has been transmitted to us from the Prophet (ﷺ) by those who transmitted the traditions about prayer from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3076 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 149 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3070

Sunan Abu Dawud 3077
Narrated Samurah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone surrounds a land with a wall, it belongs to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3077 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 150 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3071

Sunan Abu Dawud 3078
Hisham said “The unjust vein means that a man implants a tree in the land of another man so that they may be entitled to it. Malik said “The unjust vein means that a man takes (a thing) digs a pit and implants a tree without (his) right.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3078 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 151 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3072

Sunan Abu Dawud 3079
Abu Humaid Al Sa’idi said “I went to Tabuk on an expedition along with the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). When he reached Wadi Al Qura, he found a woman in her garden. The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said to his Companions “Assess (the quantity o fruits). The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) assessed ten wasqs.” He said to the woman “Count the produce of it. We then came to Tabuk.” The monarch of Ailah presented a white mule as a gift to the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ). He presented a cloak as a gift o him and wrote a document for his land at sea coast. When we came to Wadi Al Qura he said to the woman “How much is the produce of your garden?” She replied “Ten wasqs which the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) had assessed.” The Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) said “I am going quickly to Madeenah if any of you intend to go quickly with me , he should make haste.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3079 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 152 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3073

Sunan Abu Dawud 3080
Narrated Zaynab: She was picking lice from the head of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while the wife of Uthman ibn Affan and the immigrant women were with him. They complained about their houses that they had been narrowed down to them and they were evicted from them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered that the houses of the Immigrants should be given to their wives. Thereafter Abdullah ibn Mas'ud died, and his wife inherited his house in Medina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3080 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 153 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3074

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Entering Kharaj Lands

Sunan Abu Dawud 3081
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: He who put the necklace of jizyah in his neck abandoned the way followed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3081 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 154 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3075

Sunan Abu Dawud 3082
Narrated AbudDarda': The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone takes land by (paying) its jizyah, he renounces his immigration; and if anyone takes off the disgrace of an unbeliever from his neck he turns away his back from Islam. He (the narrator) said: Thereafter Khalid ibn Ma'dan heard this tradition from me, and he said: Has Shubayb narrated it to you? I said: Yes. He said! When you come to him, ask him to write this tradition to me. He said: He then wrote it for him. When I came, Khalid ibn Ma'dan asked me for the paper and I gave it to him. When he read (the paper), he abandoned the lands he had in his possession the moment he heard this.

Abu Dawud said: This Yazid b. Khumair al-Yazani is not the disciple of Shu'bah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3082 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 155 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3076

Chapter: Land Protected By A Ruler Or By A Man

Sunan Abu Dawud 3083
Al Sa’b bin Jaththamah reported the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) as saying “There is no (permission for) protected land except for Allaah and His Prophet.

Ibn Shihab said “It has reached me that the Apostle of Allaah(ﷺ) protected Naqi’.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3083 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 156 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3077

Sunan Abu Dawud 3084
Narrated As-Sa'b ibn Jaththamah: The Prophet (ﷺ) protected Naqi and said: There is no (permission for) protected land except for Allah Most High.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3084 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 157 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3078

Chapter: Ar-Rikaz (Buried Treasure) And The Levy Due On It

Sunan Abu Dawud 3085
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A fifth is payable on buried treasure.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3085 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 158 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3079

Sunan Abu Dawud 3086
Al hasan said “Rikaz means treasure buried in pre Islamic times.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3086 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 159 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3080

Sunan Abu Dawud 3087
Narrated Duba'ah daughter of az-Zubayr ibn AbdulMuttalib: Al-Miqdad went to Baqi' al-Khabkhabah for a certain need. He found a mouse taking out a dinar from a hole. It then continued to take out dinars one by one until it took out seventeen dinars. It then took out a red purse containing a dinar. There were thus eighteen dinars. He took them to the Prophet (ﷺ), informed him and said to him: Take its sadaqah. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked him: Did you extend your hand toward the hole? He replied: No. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: May Allah bless you in it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3087 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 160 English translation: Book 19, Hadith 3081

Chapter: Digging Up Ancient Graves In Which There Is Wealth

Sunan Abu Dawud 3088
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: When we went out along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to at-Ta'if we passed a grave. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: This is the grave of AbuRighal. He was in this sacred mosque (sanctuary) protecting himself (from punishment). When he came out, he suffered the same punishment which his people suffered at this place, and he was buried in it. The sign of it is that a golden bough was buried with him. If you dig it out, you will find it with him. The people hastened to it and took out the bough.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3088 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 161 (*) English

Book: 21 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Funerals (Kitab Al-Jana'iz)

Chapter: Sickness Which Expiate For Sins

Sunan Abu Dawud 3089
Narrated Amir ar-Ram: We were in our country when flags and banners were raised. I said: What is this?

The (the people) said: This is the banner of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So I came to him. He was (sitting) under a tree. A sheet of cloth was spread for him and he was sitting on it. His Companions were gathered around him. I sat with them.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned illness and said: When a believer is afflicted by illness and Allah cures him of it, it serves as an atonement for his previous sins and a warning to him for the future.

But when a hypocrite becomes ill and is then cured, he is like a camel which has been tethered and then let loose by its owners, but does not know why they tethered it and why they let it loose.

A man from among those around him asked: Messenger of Allah, what are illnesses? I swear by Allah, I never fell ill.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Get up and leave us. You do not belong to our number. When we were with him, a man came to him. He had a sheet of cloth and something in his hand.

He turned his attention to him and said: Messenger of Allah, when I saw you, I turned towards you. I saw a group of trees and heard the sound of fledglings. I took them and put them in my garment. Their mother then came and began to hover round my head. I showed them to her, and she fell on them. I wrapped them with my garment. They are now with me.

He said: Put them away from you. So I put them away, but their mother stayed with them.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to his companions: Are you surprised at the affection of the mother for her young?

They said: Yes, Messenger of Allah. He said: I swear by Him Who has sent me with the Truth, Allah is more affectionate to His servants than a mother to her young ones. Take them back put them and where you took them from when their mother should have been with them. So he took them back.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3089 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3083

Sunan Abu Dawud 3090
Narrated Muhammad ibn Khalid as-Sulami: on his father's authority said his grandfather reported: He was a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When Allah has previously decreed for a servant a rank which he has not attained by his action, He afflicts him in his body, or his property or his children.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Nufail added in his version: "He then enables him to endure that." The agreed version goes: "So that He may bring him to the rank previously decreed from him by Allah."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3090 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3084

Chapter: If A Man Used To Do A Righteous Deed Then Is Interrupted By Sickness Or Travel

Sunan Abu Dawud 3091
Narrated Abu Musa: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) many times say: When a servant of Allah is accustomed to do a good work, then becomes ill or goes on journey, what was accustomed to do when he was well and staying at home will be recorded for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3091 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3085

Chapter: Visiting Sick Women

Sunan Abu Dawud 3092
Narrated Umm al-Ala: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) visited me while I was sick. He said: Be glad, Umm al-Ala' for Allah removes the sins of a Muslim for his illness as fire removes the dross of gold and silver.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3092 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3086

Sunan Abu Dawud 3093
Narrated 'Aishah: I said: Messenger of Allah, I know the severest verse in the Qur'an. He asked: What is that verse. A'ishah? She replied: Allah's words: "If anyone does evil, he will be requited for it." He said: Do you know A'ishah, that when a believer is afflicted with a calamity or a thorn, it serves as an atonement for his evil deed. He who is called to account will be punished. She said: Does Allah not say: "He truly will recieve an easy reckoning." He said: This is the presentation, A'ishah. If anyone criticized in reckoning, he will be punished.

Abu Dawud said: This is the version of Ibn Bashshar. He said: Ibn Abi Mulaikah narrated to us.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3093 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3087

Chapter: Visiting The Sick

Sunan Abu Dawud 3094
Narrated Usamah b. Zaid: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to visit 'Abd Allah b. Ubayy during his illness of which he died. When he entered upon him, he realised death on him. He said: I used to forbid you from the love of Jews. He ('Abd Allah) said: As'ad b. Zurarah hated them. So what (the benefited) ? When he died, his son came and said: Prophet of Allah, 'Abd Allah b. Ubayy has died, give me your shirt, so that I shroud him in it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took off his shirt and gave it to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3094 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3088

Chapter: Visiting A Sick Dhimmi

Sunan Abu Dawud 3095
Narrated Anas : A young Jew became ill. The Prophet (ﷺ) went to visit him. He sat down by his head and said to him: Accept Islam. He looked at his father who was beside him near his head, and he said: Obey Abu al-Qasim. So he accepted Islam, and the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up saying: Praise be to Allah Who has saved him through me from Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3095 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3089

Chapter: Going On Foot To Visit The Sick

Sunan Abu Dawud 3096
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) would visit me (during my illness) riding neither a mule nor a pony.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3096 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3090

Chapter: Virtue Of Visiting The Sick While In A State Of Wudu'

Sunan Abu Dawud 3097
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone performs ablution well and pays a visit to his (sick) Muslim brother seeking his reward from Allah, he will be removed a distance of seventy years (kharif) from Hell. I asked: What is kharif, Abu Hamzah? He replied: A year.

Abu Dawud said: Only the people of Basrah have narrated the tradition on visiting the sick after performing ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3097 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3091

Sunan Abu Dawud 3098
Narrated 'Ali: If a man visits a patient in the evening, seventy thousand angels come along with him seeking forgiveness from Allah for him till the morning, and he will have a garden in the Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3098 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3092

Sunan Abu Dawud 3099
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by 'Ali from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version does not mention the word "garden" (khartf).

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Mansur from al-Hakkam as narrated by Shu'bah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3099 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3093

Sunan Abu Dawud 3100
Narrated Abu Ja'far 'Abd Allah b. Nafi', the slave of al-Hasan b. 'Ali: Abu Musa paid a sick visit to al-Hasan b. 'Ali.

Abu Dawud said: He narrated the tradition to the same effect as narrated by Shu'bah.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by 'Ali from the Prophet (ﷺ) without any sound manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3100 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3094

Chapter: Repeated Visits (To A Sick Person)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3101
Narrated 'Aishah: When Sa'd b. Mu'adh suffered affliction on the day of Trench (i.e. the battle of Trench) a man shot an arrow in the vein of his hand. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pitched a tent for him the mosque so that he might visit him from near.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3101 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3095

Chapter: Visiting One Who Suffering From Ramad (Eyesore)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3102
Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) visited me while I was suffering from pain in my eyes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3102 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3096

Chapter: Fleeing From Plague

Sunan Abu Dawud 3103
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas: That 'Abd al-Rahman b.'Awf said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When you hear that it is breaking out in a certain territory, do not go there. If it breaks out in the territory you are in, do not go out fleeing away from it. By "it" he referred to the plague.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3103 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3097

Chapter: Supplicating For The Sick Person To Be Cured When Visiting Him

Sunan Abu Dawud 3104
Narrated 'Aishah daughter of Sa'd: That her father said: I had a complaint at Mecca. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to pay a sick-visit to me. He put his hand on my forehead, wiped my chest and belly, and then said: O Allah! heal up Sa'd and complete his immigration.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3104 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3098

Sunan Abu Dawud 3105
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Feed the hungry, visit the sick and free the captive. Sufyan said: al-'ani means captive.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3105 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3099

Chapter: Supplicating For The Sick Person When Visiting Him

Sunan Abu Dawud 3106
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone visits a sick whose time (of death) has not come, and says with him seven times: I ask Allah, the Mighty, the Lord of the mighty Throne, to cure you, Allah will cure him from that disease.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3106 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3100

Sunan Abu Dawud 3107
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a man comes to visit a sick person, he should say: O Allah, cure Thy servant, who may then wreak havoc on an enemy for your sake, or walk at a funeral for your sake.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn As-Sarh (one of the narrators) said: "Ilas-salat (To the Salat)".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3107 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3101

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Wish For Death

Sunan Abu Dawud 3108
Narrated Anas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: No one of you should wish for death for any calamity that befalls him, but he should say: O Allah! cause me to live so long as my life is better for me ; and cause me to die where death is better for me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3108 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3102

Sunan Abu Dawud 3109
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: No one of you should wish for death. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition in a similar manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3109 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3103

Chapter: Sudden Death

Sunan Abu Dawud 3110
Narrated Ubayd ibn Khalid as-Sulami,: A man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), said: The narrator Sa'd ibn Ubaydah narrated sometimes from the Prophet (ﷺ) and sometimes as a statement of Ubayd (ibn Khalid): The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Sudden death is a wrathful catching.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3110 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3104

Chapter: The Virtue Of One Who Dies Of The Plague

Sunan Abu Dawud 3111
Narrated Jabir ibn Atik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to visit Abdullah ibn Thabit who was ill. He found that he was dominated (by the divine decree). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called him loudly, but he did not respond.

He uttered the Qur'anic verse "We belong to Allah and to Him do we return" and he said: We have been dominated against you, AburRabi'. Then the women cried and wept, and Ibn Atik began to silence them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Leave them, when the divine decree is made, no woman should weep.

They (the people) asked: What is necessary happening, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Death. His daughter said: I hope you will be a martyr, for you have completed your preparations for jihad. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah Most High gave him a reward according to his intentions. What do you consider martyrdom?

They said: Being killed in the cause of Allah.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There are seven types of martyrdom in addition to being killed in Allah's cause: one who dies of plague is a martyr; one who is drowned is a martyr; one who dies of pleurisy is a martyr; one who dies of an internal complaint is a martyr; one who is burnt to death is a martyr; who one is killed by a building falling on him is a martyr; and a woman who dies while pregnant is a martyr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3111 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3105

Chapter: Clipping The Nails And Shaving The Pubes Of A Sick Person

Sunan Abu Dawud 3112
Narrated Abu Hurairah: Banu al-Harith b. 'Amir b. Nawfal bought Khubaib. Khubaib killed al-Harith b. 'Amir on the day of Badr. Khubaib remained with them as a prisoner until they agreed on his killing. He borrowed razor form the daughter of al-Harith to shave his pubes. She let it to him. A small child of her crept to him while she was inattentive. When she same, she found him alone and the child was on this thigh and the razor was in his hand. She was terrified and he realized its effect on her. He said: Do you fear that I shall kill him ? I am not going to do that.

Abu Dawud said: Shu'aib b. Abi Hamzah transmitted this narrative from al-Zuhri. He said: 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Ayyash told me that the daughter of al-Harith told him that when they gathered for killing him, he borrowed a razor from her to shave (his pubes). She lent it to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3112 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3106

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Think Positively Of Allah At The Time Of Death

Sunan Abu Dawud 3113
Narrated Jabir b. 'Abd Allah : I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say three days before his death: No one of you dies but he had good faith in Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3113 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3107

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Purify The Clothes Of The Dying Person At The Time Of Death

Sunan Abu Dawud 3114
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: When the time of his death came, he called for new clothes and put on them. He then said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: A deceased will be raised in the clothes in which he died.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3114 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3108

Chapter: What Should Be Said At The Time Of Death

Sunan Abu Dawud 3115
Narrated Umm Salamah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): When you attend dying man, you should say good words, for the angels say Amin to what you say. When Abu Salamah died, I said: What should I say, Messenger of Allah? He said: O Allah forgive him, and give us something good in exchange. She said: So Allah gave me Muhammad (ﷺ) in exchange for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3115 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3109

Chapter: Prompting The Dying Person

Sunan Abu Dawud 3116
Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone's last words are "There is no god but Allah" he will enter Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3116 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3110

Sunan Abu Dawud 3117
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Recite to those of you who are dying "There is no god but Allah."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3117 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3111

Chapter: Closing The Eyes Of The Deceased

Sunan Abu Dawud 3118
Narrated Umm Salamah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon Abu Salamah, his eyes were fixedly open. So he closed them. The members of his family cried. He said: Do not pray for yourself anything but good, for the angels utter Amin to what you say. He then said: O Allah, forgive Abu Salamah, raise his rank among those who are guided, and grant him a succession in his descendants who remain. Forgive both us and him, Lord of the universe. O Allah,make his grave spacious for him, and grant him light in it.

Abu Dawud said: The eyes of the deceased should be closed after his expiry. I heard Muhammad b. al-Nu'man al-Muqri say: I heard a man who was devoted to Allah say: I closed the eyes of Ja'far al-Mu'allim when he was dying. He was a man devoted to Allah. I saw him in a dream on the night he died. He said: The biggest thing for me was closing the eyes by you before I died.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3118 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3112

Chapter: Saying Inna Lillahi Wa Inna Ilaihi Raji'un (Verily, To Allah We Belong And Unto Him Is Our Return)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3119
Narrated Umm Salamah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When one of you is afflicted with a calamity, he should say: "We belong to Allah, and to Him we do return." O Allah, I expect reward from Thee from this affliction, so give me reward for it, and give me a better compensation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3119 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3113

Chapter: Covering The Deceased

Sunan Abu Dawud 3120
Narrated 'Aishah: The Prophet (ﷺ) was covered with striped Yemen garment (after his death).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3120 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3114

Chapter: Reciting Qur'an For One Who Is Dying

Sunan Abu Dawud 3121
Narrated Ma'qil ibn Yasar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Recite Surah Ya-Sin over your dying men. This is the version of Ibn al-Ala'
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3121 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3115

Chapter: Sitting Down When Calamity Strikes

Sunan Abu Dawud 3122
Narrated 'Aishah: When Zaid b. Harithah, Ja'far and 'Abd Allah b. Rawahah were killed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat down in the mosque and grief was visible in his face. Then he (the narrator) mentioned the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3122 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3116

Chapter: Offering Condolences

Sunan Abu Dawud 3123
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: We buried a deceased person in the company of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When we had finished, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned and we also returned with him. When he approached his door, he stopped, and we saw a woman coming towards him.

He (the narrator) said: I think he recognized her. When she went away, we came to know that she was Fatimah.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: What brought you out of your house, Fatimah?

She replied: I came to the people of this house, Messenger of Allah, and I showed pity and expressed my condolences to them for their deceased relation.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You might have gone to the graveyard with them.

She replied: I seek refuge in Allah! I heard you referring to what you mentioned.

He said: If you had gone to the graveyard…He then mentioned severe words about it.

I then asked Rabi'ah (a narrator of this tradition) about al-kuda (stony land). He replied: I think it means the graves.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3123 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3117

Chapter: Patience At The Time Of Calamity

Sunan Abu Dawud 3124
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) came upon a woman who was weeping for her child. He said to her: Fear Allah and have patience. She said: What have you to do with my calamity ? She was then told that he was the Prophet (ﷺ). She, therefore, came to him. She did not find doorkeepers at his gate. She said: I did not recognize you, Messenger of Allah. He said: Endurance is shown only at a first blow.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3124 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3118

Chapter: Weeping For The Deceased

Sunan Abu Dawud 3125
Narrated Usamah b. Zaid: A daughter of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent him message while I and Sa'd were with him and I think Ubayy was also there: My son or daughter (the narrator is doubtful) is dying, so come to us. He sent her greeting, saying at the same time: Say! What Allah has been taken belongs to Him, what He has given (belongs to Him), and He has appointed time for everything. She then sent a message adjuring him (to come to her). So he came to her and the child who was on the point of death was placed in the hearts of those whom He wished. Allah shows compassion only to those of His servants who are compassionate.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3125 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3119

Sunan Abu Dawud 3126
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: A child was born to me at night and I named him Ibrahim after his. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. Anas said: I saw it at the point of the death before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Tears began to fall from the eyes of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: The eye weeps and the heart grieves, but we say only what our Lord is pleased with, and we are grieved for you, Ibrahim.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3126 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3120

Chapter: Wailing

Sunan Abu Dawud 3127
Narrated Umm 'Atiyyah : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited us to wail.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3127 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3121

Sunan Abu Dawud 3128
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the wailing woman and the woman who listens to her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3128 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3122

Sunan Abu Dawud 3129
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The dead is punished because of his family's weeping for him. When this was mentioned to 'Aishah, she said: Ibn 'Umar forgot and made a mistake. The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by grave and he said: The man in the grave is being punished while his family is weeping for him. She then recited: "No bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another."

The narrator Abu Mu'awiyyah said: (The Prophet passed) by the grave of a Jew.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3129 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3123

Sunan Abu Dawud 3130
Yazid ibn Aws said: I entered upon AbuMusa while he was at the point of death. His wife began to weep or was going to weep. AbuMusa said to her: Did you not hear what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said? She said: Yes. The narrator said: She then kept silence. When AbuMusa died, Yazid said: I met the woman and asked her: What did AbuMusa mean when he said to you: Did you not hear what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the you kept silence? She replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who shaves (his head), shouts and tears his clothing does not belong to us.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3130 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3124

Sunan Abu Dawud 3131
Usayd ibn Abu Usayd, reported on the authority of a woman who took oath of allegiance (to the Prophet): One of the oaths which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) received from us about the virtue was that we would not disobey him in it (virtue): that we would not scratch the face, nor wail, nor tear the front of the garments nor dishevel the hair.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3131 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3125

Chapter: Preparing Food For The Family Of The Deceased

Sunan Abu Dawud 3132
Narrated Abdullah ibn Ja'far: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Prepare food for the family of Ja'far for there came upon them an incident which has engaged them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3132 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3126

Chapter: Should The Martyr Be Washed

Sunan Abu Dawud 3133
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: A man had a shot of arrow in his chest or throat (the narrator is doubtful). So he died. He was shrouded in his clothes as he was. The narrator said: We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3133 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3127

Sunan Abu Dawud 3134
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded to remove weapons and skins from the martyrs of Uhud, and that they should be buried with their blood and clothes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3134 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3128

Sunan Abu Dawud 3135
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The martyrs of Uhud were not washed, and they were buried with their blood. No prayer was offered over them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3135 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3129

Sunan Abu Dawud 3136
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed Hamzah who was killed and disfigured. He said: If Safiyyah were not grieved, I would have left him until the birds and beasts of prey would have eaten him, and he would have been resurrected from their bellies. The garments were scanty and the slain were in great number. So one, two and three persons were shrouded in one garment. The narrator Qutaybah added: They were then buried in one grave. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked: Which of the two learnt the Qur'an more? He then advanced him toward the qiblah (direction of prayer).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3136 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3130

Sunan Abu Dawud 3137
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by Hamzah who was disfigured (after being killed). He did not offer prayer over any martyr except him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3137 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3131

Sunan Abu Dawud 3138
Narrated Jabir b. 'Abd Allah : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) combined two persons from among the martyrs of Uhud (in one garment), and said: Which of the two has learnt the Qur'an more ? When one of them was pointed to him, he advanced him in the grave, saying: I shall be witness to all these (martyrs) on the Day of Judgement. He then ordered them to be buried without being washed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3138 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3132

Sunan Abu Dawud 3139
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by al-Laith through a different chain of the same effect. This version adds: He combined two persons from among the martyrs of Uhud in one garment.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3139 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3133

Chapter: Covering The Deceased When Washing Him

Sunan Abu Dawud 3140
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not unveil your thigh, and do not look at the thigh of the living and the dead.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3140 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3134

Sunan Abu Dawud 3141
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: By Allah, we did not know whether we should take off the clothes of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as we took off the clothes of our dead, or wash him while his clothes were on him. When they (the people) differed among themselves, Allah cast slumber over them until every one of them had put his chin on his chest.

Then a speaker spoke from a side of the house, and they did not know who he was: Wash the Prophet (ﷺ) while his clothes are on him. So they stood round the Prophet (ﷺ) and washed him while he had his shirt on him. They poured water on his shirt, and rubbed him with his shirt and not with their hands. Aisha used to say: If I had known beforehand about my affair what I found out later, none would have washed him except his wives.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3141 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3135

Chapter: How The Deceased Is To Be Washed

Sunan Abu Dawud 3142
Narrated Umm 'Atiyyah : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came in when his daughter died, and he said: Wash her with water and lotus leaves three or five times or more than that if you think fit, and put camphor, or some camphor in the last washing, then inform me when you finish. When we had finished we informed him, and he threw us his lower garment saying: Put it next to her body.

Malik's version has: that is, his lower garment (izar); and Musaddad did not say: He entered in.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3142 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3136

Sunan Abu Dawud 3143
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Umm 'Atiyyah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: We braided her hair in three plaits.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3143 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3137

Sunan Abu Dawud 3144
The above mentioned has also been transmitted by Umm 'Atiyyah through a different chain of narrators. This version has: we braided her hair in three plaits and placed them behind her back, one plait of the front side and the two side plaits.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3144 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3138

Sunan Abu Dawud 3145
Narrated Umm 'Atiyyah : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to them while washing her daughter: Begin with her right side, and the places where the ablution is performed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3145 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3139

Sunan Abu Dawud 3146
The above mentioned tradition has also been transmitted by Umm 'Atiyyah through a different chain of narrators. This version has: (Wash her) seven times or more if you think fit.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3146 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3140

Sunan Abu Dawud 3147
Narrated Qatadah: Muhammad b. Sirin used to learn how to wash the dead from Umm 'Atiyyah: he would was with lotus leaves twice and with water and camphor for the third time.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3147 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3141

Chapter: About Shrouding

Sunan Abu Dawud 3148
Narrated Jabir b. 'Abd Allah : The Prophet (ﷺ) made a speech one day and mentioned a man from among his Companions who died and was shrouded in a shroud of bad quality, and was buried at night. The Prophet (ﷺ) rebuked that man be buried at night until prayer was offered over him, except that a man was forced to do that. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you shrouds his brother, he should use a shroud of good quality.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3148 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3142

Sunan Abu Dawud 3149
Narrated 'Aishah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was shrouded in a garment of Yemeni stuff, it was then removed from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3149 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3143

Sunan Abu Dawud 3150
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you dies, and he possesses something, he should be shrouded in the garment of the Yemeni stuff.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3150 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3144

Sunan Abu Dawud 3151
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was shrouded in three garments of white Yemeni stuff, among which was neither a shirt nor a turban.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3151 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3145

Sunan Abu Dawud 3152
A similar tradition has been transmitted by 'Aishah through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: "of cotton".

The narrator said: Aisha was told that the people said that he was shrouded in two garments and one cloak. She replied: A cloak was brought but they returned it and did not shroud him in it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3152 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3146

Sunan Abu Dawud 3153
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was shrouded in three garments made in Najran: two garments and one shirt in which he died.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator 'Uthman said: In three garments: two red garments and a shirt in which he died.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3153 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3147

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Be Extravagant In Shrouding

Sunan Abu Dawud 3154
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: Do not be extravagant in shrouding, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Do not be extravagant in shrouding, for it will be quickly decayed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3154 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3148

Sunan Abu Dawud 3155
Narrated Khabbab: Mus'ab b. 'Umari was killed on the day of Uhud. He had only a striped cloak. When we covered his head with it, his feet appeared, and when we covered his feet, his head appeared. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Cover his head with it, and cover his feet with some grass.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3155 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3149

Sunan Abu Dawud 3156
Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The best shroud is a lower garment and one which covers the whole body, and the best sacrifice is a horned ram.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3156 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3150

Chapter: Shrouding A Woman

Sunan Abu Dawud 3157
Narrated Layla daughter of Qa'if ath-Thaqafiyyah: I was one of those who washed Umm Kulthum, daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ), when she died. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) first gave us lower garment, then shirt, then head-wear, then cloak (which covers the whole body), and then she was shrouded in another garment. She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting at the door, and he had shroud with him. He gave us the garments one by one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3157 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3151

Chapter: Musk For The Deceased

Sunan Abu Dawud 3158
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The best of your perfumes is musk.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3158 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3152

Chapter: Hastening With The Janazah, And It Is Disliked To Delay It

Sunan Abu Dawud 3159
Narrated Al-Husayn ibn Wahwah: Talhah ibn al-Bara' fell ill and the Prophet (ﷺ) came to pay him a sick-visit. He said: I think Talhah has died; so tell me (about his death), and make haste, for it is not advisable that the corpse of a Muslim should remain withheld among his family.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3159 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3153

Chapter: Ghusl For The One Who Has Washed A Deceased Person

Sunan Abu Dawud 3160
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to take a bath on account of sexual defilement, on Friday, for cupping and washing the dead.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3160 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3154

Sunan Abu Dawud 3161
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who washes the dead should take a bath, and he who carries him should perform ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3161 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3155

Sunan Abu Dawud 3162
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.

Abu Dawud said: This has been abrogated. When Ahmad b. Hanbal was asked about a man taking a bath after his washing the dead, I heard him say: Ablution is sufficient for him.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Abu Salih made a mention of the narrator Ishaq, the client of Za'idah between him and Abu Hurairah. He said: The tradition of Mus'ab is weak. It contains many things that are not practised.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3162 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3156

Chapter: Kissing The Deceased

Sunan Abu Dawud 3163
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he kissed Uthman ibn Maz'un while he was dead, and I saw that tears were flowing (from his eyes).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3163 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3157

Chapter: Burial At Night

Sunan Abu Dawud 3164
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The people saw fire (light) in the graveyard and they went there. They found that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in a grave and he was saying: Give me your companion. This was a man who used to raise his voice while mentioning the name of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3164 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3158

Chapter: Moving The Deceased From One Land To Another - Which Is Disliked

Sunan Abu Dawud 3165
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: On the day of Uhud we brought the martyrs to bury them (at another place), but the crier of the Prophet (ﷺ) came and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has commanded you to bury the martyrs at the place where they fell. So we took them back.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3165 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3159

Chapter: Rows In The Funeral Prayer

Sunan Abu Dawud 3166
Narrated Malik ibn Hubayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If any Muslim dies and three rows of Muslims pray over him, it will assure him (of Paradise). When Malik considered those who accompanied a bier to be a few, he divided them into three rows in accordance with this tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3166 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3160

Chapter: Women Accompanying The Janazah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3167
Narrated Umm 'Atiyyah : We were forbidden accompany the biers, but it was not stressed upon us.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3167 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3161

Chapter: The Virtue Of Performing The Funeral Prayer And Accompanying The Janazah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3168
Narrated Abu Hurairah: If anyone attends the funeral and prays over (the dead), he will get the reward of one qirat, and if anyone attends the funeral until the completion (of the burial), he will get the reward of two qirats, the smaller of them being equivalent of Uhud, or one of them being equivalent to Uhud.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3168 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3162

Sunan Abu Dawud 3169
Dawud b. 'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abi Waqqas said that his father 'Amir b. Sa'd was with Ibn 'Umar b. al-Khattab when Khabbab, the owner of the closet (maqsurah), came and said: 'Abd Allah b.'Umar dont you hear what Abu Hurairah says ? He heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If anyone goes out of his house, accompanies bier and prays over it…. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition as narrated by Sufyan. Thereupon Ibn 'Umar sent someone to 'Aishah (asking her about it). She replied: Abu Hurairah spoke the truth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3169 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3163

Sunan Abu Dawud 3170
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: If any Muslim dies and forty men associate nothing with Allah stand over his bier. Allah will accept them as intercessors for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3170 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3164

Chapter: Carrying Fire With The Janazah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3171
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (said) said: A bier should not be followed by a loud voice (of wailing) or fire.

Abu Dawud said: Harun (one of the narrators) added: "And it should not be preceded (with those) either."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3171 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3165

Chapter: Standing Up For A Funeral

Sunan Abu Dawud 3172
Narrated 'Amir b. Rabi'ah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: When you see a funeral, stand up for it till it leaves you behind or it is placed (on the ground).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3172 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3166

Sunan Abu Dawud 3173
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When you follow a funeral, do not sit until the bier is placed (on the ground).
Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by al-Thawri (i.e. Sufyan) from Suhail, from his father on the authority of Abu Hurairah. This version has: until it (the bier) is placed on the ground. It has also been narrated by Abu Mu'wiyah from Suhail. This has: Until it is placed in the grave.

Abu Dawud said: Sufyan's version is more guarded than that of Abu Mu'awiyah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3173 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3167

Sunan Abu Dawud 3174
Narrated Jabir: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) when a funeral passed hi and he stood up for it. When we went to carry it, we found that it was a funeral of a Jew. We, therefore said: Messenger of Allah, this is the funeral of a Jew. He said: Death is fearful event, so when you see a funeral, stand up.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3174 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3168

Sunan Abu Dawud 3175
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib: The Prophet (ﷺ) stood up for a funeral (to show respect) and thereafter he sat down.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3175 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3169

Sunan Abu Dawud 3176
Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to stand up for a funeral until the corpse was placed in the grave. A learned Jew (once) passed him and said: This is how we do. The Prophet (ﷺ) sat down and said: Sit down and act differently from them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3176 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3170

Chapter: Riding During A Funeral

Sunan Abu Dawud 3177
Narrated Thawban: An animal was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was going with a funeral. He refused to ride on it. When the funeral was away, the animal was brought to him and he rode on it. He was asked about it. He said: The angels were on their feet. I was not to ride while they were walking. When they went away, I rode.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3177 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3171

Sunan Abu Dawud 3178
Narrated Jabir b. Samurah: The Prophet (ﷺ) offered funeral prayer over Ibn al-Dahdah while we were present. He was then brought a horse, and it was tied until he rode it. It then began to gallop and we were running around it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3178 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3172

Chapter: Walking In Front Of The Janazah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3179
Salim reported on the authority of his father: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr and Umar walking before the funeral.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3179 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3173

Sunan Abu Dawud 3180
Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah: (I think that the people of Ziyad informed me that he reported on the authority of the Prophet (ﷺ): A rider should go behind the bier, and those on foot should walk behind it, in front of it, on its right and on its left keeping near it. Prayer should be offered over an abortion and forgiveness and mercy supplicated for its parents.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3180 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3174

Chapter: Hastening With The Janazah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3181
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Walk quickly with a funeral, for if the dead person was good it is a good condition to which you are sending him on, but it he was otherwise it is an evil of which you are riding yourselves.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3181 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3175

Sunan Abu Dawud 3182
Uyaynah ibn AbdurRahman reported on the authority of his father that he attended the funeral of Uthman ibn Abul'As. He said: We were walking slowly. AbuBakrah then joined us and he raised his flog at us and said: You have seen us when we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We were walking quickly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3182 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3176

Sunan Abu Dawud 3183
Uyaynah also reported the aforementioned tradition (No. 3176) through a different chain of transmitters. This version goes: We attended the funeral of AbdurRahman ibn Samurah and he said: He (AbuBakrah) made his mule run quickly and pointed with the flog.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3183 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3177

Sunan Abu Dawud 3184
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: We asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about walking with the funeral. He replied: Not running (but walking quickly). If he (the dead person) was good, send him to it quickly; if he was otherwise, keep away the people of Hell. The bier should be followed and should not follow. Those who go in front of it are not accompanying it.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Yahya b. 'Abd Allah is weak. He is Yahya al-Jabir

Abu Dawud said: This is from Kufah, and Abu Majidah is from Basrah.

Abu Dawud said: Abu Majidah is obscure.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3184 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3178

Chapter: The Ruler Should Not Perform The Funeral Prayer For One Who Killed Himself

Sunan Abu Dawud 3185
Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah: A man fell ill and a cry was raised (for his death). So his neighbour came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said to him: He has died. He asked: Who told you? He said: I have seen him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He has not died. He then returned.

A cry was again raised (for his death). He came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: He has died. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He has not died. He then returned.

A cry was again raised over him. His wife said: Go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and inform him. The man said: O Allah, curse him.

He said: The man then went and saw that he had killed himself with an arrowhead. So he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him that he had died.

He asked: Who told you? He replied: I myself saw that he had killed himself with arrowheads. He asked: Have you seen him? He replied: Yes. He then said: Then I shall not pray over him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3185 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3179

Chapter: Funeral Prayer For The One Who Was Executed As A Legal Punishment

Sunan Abu Dawud 3186
Narrated AbuBarzah al-Aslami: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not pray over Ma'iz ibn Malik, and he did not prohibit to pray over him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3186 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3180

Chapter: Funeral Prayer For A Child

Sunan Abu Dawud 3187
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Ibrahim, the son of the Prophet (ﷺ), died when he was eighteen months old. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not pray over him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3187 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3181

Sunan Abu Dawud 3188
Narrated Al-Bahiyy: When Ibrahim, the son of the Prophet (ﷺ) died, he prayed over him at the place where he used to sit.

Abu Dawud said: I recited to Sa'id b. Ya'qub al-Taliqani saying: Ibn al-Mubarak transmitted to you from Ya'qub b. al-Qa'qa' on the authority of 'Ata that the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed over his son Ibrahim when he was seventeen days old.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3188 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3182

Chapter: Offering The Funeral Prayer In The Masjid

Sunan Abu Dawud 3189
Narrated 'Aishah: I swear by Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed over Suhail b. al-Baida' in the mosque.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3189 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3183

Sunan Abu Dawud 3190
Narrated 'Aishah: I swear by Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed in the mosque over the two sons of al-Baida': Suhail and his brother.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3190 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3184

Sunan Abu Dawud 3191
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone prays over the dead in the mosque, there is nothing on him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3191 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3185

Chapter: Burial At Sunrise And Sunset

Sunan Abu Dawud 3192
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: There were three times at which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to forbid us to pray or bury our dead - when the sun begins to rise till it is fully up, when the sun is at its height midway till it passes the meridian, and when the sun draws near to setting till it sets, or as he said.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3192 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3186

Chapter: If There are Janazaha For Men And Women, Who Is Put In Front ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3193
Yahya ibn Subayh said: Ammar client of al-Harith ibn Nawfal told me that he attended the funeral of Umm Kulthum, and her son. The body of the boy was placed near the imam. I objected to it. Among the people there were Ibn Abbas, AbuSa'id al-Khudri, AbuQatadah and AbuHurayrah. They said: This is the sunnah (established practice of the Prophet).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3193 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3187

Chapter: Where Should The Imam Stand In Relation To The Deceased When Offering The Funeral Prayer ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3194
Nafi' AbuGhalib said: I was in the Sikkat al-Mirbad. A bier passed and a large number of people were accompanying it.

They said: Bier of Abdullah ibn Umayr. So I followed it. Suddenly I saw a man, who had a thin garment on riding his small mule. He had a piece of cloth on his head to protect himself from the sun. I asked: Who is this important man? People said: This is Anas ibn Malik.

When the bier was placed, Anas stood and led the funeral prayer over him while I was just behind him, and there was no obstruction between me and him. He stood near his head, and uttered four takbirs (Allah is Most Great). He neither lengthened the prayer nor hurried it. He then went to sit down. They said: AbuHamzah, (here is the bier of) an Ansari woman. They brought her near him and there was a green cupola-shaped structure over her bier. He stood opposite her hips and led the funeral prayer over her as he had led it over the man. He then sat down.

Al-Ala' ibn Ziyad asked: AbuHamzah, did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say the funeral prayer over the dead as you have done, uttering four takbirs (Allah is Most Great) over her, and standing opposite the head of a man and the hips of a woman?

He replied: Yes. He asked: AbuHamzah, did you fight with the Messenger of Allah? He replied: Yes. I fought with him in the battle of Hunayn. The polytheists came out and invaded us so severely that we saw our horses behind our backs. Among the people (i.e. the unbelievers) there was a man who was attacking us, and striking and wounding us (with his sword). Allah then defeated them. They were then brought and began to take the oath of allegiance to him for Islam.

A man from among the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: I make a vow to myself that if Allah brings the man who was striking us (with his sword) that day, I shall behead him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) kept silent and the man was brought (as a captive).

When he saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he said: Messenger of Allah, I have repented to Allah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stopped (for a while) receiving his oath of allegiance, so that the other man might fulfil his vow. But the man began to wait for the order of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for his murder. He was afraid of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to kill him. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw that he did not do anything, he received his oath of allegiance. The man said: Messenger of Allah, what about my vow? He said: I stopped (receiving his oath of allegiance) today so that you might fulfil your vow. He said: Messenger of Allah, why did you not give any signal to me? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is not worthy of a Prophet to give a signal.

AbuGhalib said: I asked (the people) about Anas standing opposite the hips of a woman. They told me that this practice was due to the fact that (in the days of the Prophet) there were no cupola-shaped structures over the biers of women. So the imam used to stand opposite the hips of a woman to hide her from the people.

Abu Dawud said: The saying of the Prophet (ﷺ) "I have been commanded to fight against the people until they say: There is no god bu Allah" abrogated this tradition of fulfilling the vow by his remark: "I have repented".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3194 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3188

Sunan Abu Dawud 3195
Narrated Samurah bin Jundab: I prayed behing the Prophet (ﷺ) over a woman who died in childbirth, and he stood opposite her waist.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3195 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3189

Chapter: Saying The Takbir Over The Deceased

Sunan Abu Dawud 3196
Narrated Al-Sha'bi: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed a grave dug freshly. They arranged a row and uttered four takbirs over it. I asked al-Sha'bi: Who told you ? He replied: A reliable person whom 'Abd Allah b. 'Abbas attended.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3196 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3190

Sunan Abu Dawud 3197
Narrated Ibn Abi Laila: Zaid b. Arqam used to utter four takbirs (Allah is Most Great) over our dead person (during prayer). He uttered five takbirs on a dead person. So I asked him. He replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to utter those.

Abu Dawud said: I remember the tradition of Ibn al-Muthanna in a more guarded way.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3197 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3191

Chapter: What Is To Be Recited Over The Deceased

Sunan Abu Dawud 3198
Narrated Talhah b. 'Abd Allah b. 'Awf: I prayed over a dead person along with Ibn 'Abbas. He recited Surat al-Fatihah and he said: This is the Sunnah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3198 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3192

Chapter: The Supplication For The Deceased

Sunan Abu Dawud 3199
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When you pray over the dead, make a sincere supplication for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3199 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3193

Sunan Abu Dawud 3200
Ali ibn Shammakh said: I was present with Marwan who asked AbuHurayrah: Did you hear how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray over the dead? He said: Even with the words that you said. (The narrator said: They exchanged hot words between them before that.)

Abu Hurairah said: O Allah, Thou art its Lord. Thou didst create it, Thou didst guide it to Islam, Thou hast taken its spirit, and Thou knowest best its inner nature and outer aspect. We have come as intercessors, so forgive him.

Abu Dawud said: Shu'bah made a mistake in mentioning the name of 'Ali b. Shammakh. He said in his version: 'Uthman b. Shammas.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Ibrahim al-Mawsili say that Ahmad b. Hanbal said: In every meeting which I attended with Hammad b. Zaid he forbade to narrate this traditions from 'Abd al-Warith and Ja'far b. Sulaiman.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3200 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3194

Sunan Abu Dawud 3201
Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed over a dead person, he said: O Allah, forgive those of us who are living and those of us who are dead, those of us who are present and those of us who are absent, our young and our old, our male and our female. O Allah, to whomsoever of us Thou givest life grant him life as a believer, and whomsoever of us Thou takest in death take him in death as a follower of Islam. O Allah, do not withhold from us the reward (of faith) and do not lead us astray after his death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3201 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3195

Sunan Abu Dawud 3202
Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa': The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer over bier of a Muslim and I heard him say: O Allah, so and so, son of so and so, is in Thy protection, so guard him from the trial in the grave. (AbdurRahman in his version said: "In Thy protection and in Thy nearer presence, so guard him from the trial in the grave) and the punishment in Hell. Thou art faithful and worthy of praise. O Allah, forgive him and show him mercy. Thou art the forgiving and the merciful one." AbdurRahman said: "On the authority of Marwan ibn Janah."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3202 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3196

Chapter: Praying At The Graveside

Sunan Abu Dawud 3203
Narrated Abu Hurairah: A negress (or a youth) used to sweep the mosque. The Prophet (ﷺ) missed him, and when he asked about him the people told him that he had died. He said: Why have you not informed me ? He said: Lead me to his grave. So they led him and he prayed over him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3203 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3197

Chapter: Performing The Funeral Prayer For A Muslim Who Dies In The Land Of Shirk

Sunan Abu Dawud 3204
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave the people news of death of Negus on the day on which he died, took them out to the place of prayer, drew them up in rows and said: "Allah is Most Great" four times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3204 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3198

Sunan Abu Dawud 3205
Narrated Abu Burdah: On the authority of his father: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to proceed to the land of Negus. Mentioning the rest of the tradition he said that Negus said: I bear witness that he is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and it is he about whom Christ son of Mary gave good news. It I were not in the land which I am, I would come to him and carry his shoes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3205 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3199

Chapter: Putting More Than One Deceased Person In A Grave And Marking The Grave

Sunan Abu Dawud 3206
Narrated Al-Muttalib: When Uthman ibn Maz'un died, he was brought out on his bier and buried. The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered a man to bring him a stone, but he was unable to carry it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up and going over to it rolled up his sleeves.

The narrator Kathir told that al-Muttalib remarked: The one who told me about the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I still seem to see the whiteness of the forearms of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he rolled up his sleeves. He then carried it and placed it at his head saying: I am marking my brother's grave with it, and I shall bury beside him those of my family who die.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3206 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3200

Chapter: If A Gravedigger Finds Bones, Should He Leave That Place ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3207
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Breaking a dead man's bone is like breaking it when he is alive.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3207 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3201

Chapter: The Lahd (Niche)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3208
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The niche in the side of the grave is for us and the excavation in the middle is for others.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3208 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3202

Chapter: How Many People Should Enter The Grave ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3209
Narrated Amir: Ali, Fadl and Usamah ibn Zayd washed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they put him in his grave. Marhab or Ibn AbuMarhab told me that they also made AbdurRahman ibn Awf join them.

When Ali became free, he said: The People of the man serve him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3209 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3203

Sunan Abu Dawud 3210
Narrated Abu Marhab: That 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf alighted in the grave of the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: I still seem to see the four of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3210 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3204

Chapter: How The Deceased Should Be Placed Into His Grave

Sunan Abu Dawud 3211
Abu Ishaq said: Al-Harith left his will that Abdullah ibn Yazid should offer his funeral prayer; so he prayed over him. He then put him in the grave from the side of his legs and said: This is a Sunnah (model practice of the Prophet).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3211 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3205

Chapter: How To Sit By The Grave

Sunan Abu Dawud 3212
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to the funeral of a man of the Ansar, but when we reached the grave, the niche in the side had not yet been made, so the Prophet (ﷺ) sat down facing the qiblah, and we sat down along with him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3212 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3206

Chapter: Supplicating For The Deceased When He Is Placed In His Grave

Sunan Abu Dawud 3213
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: When the Prophet (ﷺ) placed the dead in the grave, he said: In the name of Allah, and following the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). This is Muslim's version.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3213 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3207

Chapter: If A Man's Idolater Relative Dies

Sunan Abu Dawud 3214
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: I said to the Prophet (ﷺ): Your old and astray uncle has died. He said: Go and bury your father, and then do not do anything until you come to me. So I went, buried him and came to him. He ordered me (to take a bath), so I took a bath, and he prayed for me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3214 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3208

Chapter: Making The Grave Deep

Sunan Abu Dawud 3215
Narrated Hisham ibn Amir: The Ansar came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of Uhud and said: We have been afflicted with wound and fatigue. What do you command us?

He said: Dig graves, make them wide, bury two or three in a single grave.

He was asked: Which of them should be put first?

He replied: The one who knew the Qur'an most.

He (Hisham) said: My father Amir died on the day and was buried with two or one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3215 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3209

Sunan Abu Dawud 3216
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Humaid b. Hilal with a different chain of transmitters and to the same effect. This version adds: "And deepen (the graves)."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3216 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3210

Sunan Abu Dawud 3217
This tradition has also been transmitted by Sa'd b. Hisham b. 'Amir with a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3217 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 129 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3211

Chapter: Levelling The Grave

Sunan Abu Dawud 3218
Narrated Abu Hayyaj al-Asadi: 'Ali said to me: I am sending you on the same mission as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me that I should not leave a high grave without leveling it and an image without obliterating it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3218 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 130 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3212

Sunan Abu Dawud 3219
Narrated Abu 'Ali al-Hamdani: We were with Fudalah b. 'Ubaid at Rudis in the land of Rome. One of our Companions dies, Fudalah commanded us to dig his grave; it was (dug and) levelled. He then said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanding to level them.

Abu Dawud said: Rudis is an island, in the sea.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3219 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 131 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3213

Sunan Abu Dawud 3220
Narrated Al-Qasim ibn Muhammad ibn AbuBakr: I said to Aisha! Mother, show me the grave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his two Companions (Allah be pleased with them). She showed me three graves which were neither high nor low, but were spread with soft red pebbles in an open space.

Abu 'Ali said: It is said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is forward, Abu Bakr is near his head and 'Umar is near is feet. His head is at the feet of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3220 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 132 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3214

Chapter: Praying For Forgiveness For The Deceased By The Grave At The Time Of Departing (Burial)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3221
Narrated Uthman ibn Affan: Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) became free from burying the dead, he used to stay at him (i.e. his grave) and say: Seek forgiveness for your brother, and beg steadfastness for him, for he will be questioned now.

Abu Dawud said: The full name of the narrator Buhair is Buhair b. Raisan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3221 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 133 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3215

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Slaughter (An Animal) By A Grave

Sunan Abu Dawud 3222
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no slaughtering (at the grave) in Islam.

'Abd al-Razzaq said: They used to slaughter cows or sheep at grave.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3222 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 134 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3216

Chapter: Offering The Funeral Prayer At Graves After A While

Sunan Abu Dawud 3223
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out and prayed over the martyrs of Uhud like his prayer over the dead, and then returned.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3223 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 135 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3217

Sunan Abu Dawud 3224
Narrated Yazid b. Habib: The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed over the martyrs of Uhud after eight years like a man who bids farewell to the living and dead.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3224 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 136 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3218

Chapter: Building Structures Over Graves

Sunan Abu Dawud 3225
Narrated Jabir: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) forbid to sit on the grave, to plaster it with gypsum, and to build any structure over it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3225 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 137 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3219

Sunan Abu Dawud 3226
The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by Jabir through a different chain of transmitters.

Abu Dawud said: 'Uthman said: "or anything added to it." Sulaiman b. Musa said: "or anything written on it." Musaddad did not mention in his version the words "or anything added to it."

Abu Dawud said: The word "and that" (wa an) remained hidden to me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3226 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 138 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3220

Sunan Abu Dawud 3227
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Allah's curse to be on the Jews, they made the graves of their Prophets mosques. .
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3227 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 139 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3221

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Sit On Graves

Sunan Abu Dawud 3228
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: It is better that one of you should sit on the live coals which burns his clothing and come in contact with his skin than that he should sit on a grave.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3228 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 140 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3222

Sunan Abu Dawud 3229
Narrated Abu Marthad al-Ghanawi : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Do not sit on the graves, and do not pray facing them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3229 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 141 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3223

Chapter: Walking Between Graves While Wearing Shoes

Sunan Abu Dawud 3230
Narrated Bashir, the Client of the Messenger of Allah: Bashir's name in pre-Islamic days was Zahm ibn Ma'bad. When he migrated to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He asked: What is your name? He replied: Zahm. He said: No, you are Bashir.

He (Bashir) said: When I was walking with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he passed by the graves of the polytheists. He said: They lived before (a period of) abundant good. He said this three times. He then passed by the graves of Muslims. He said: They received abundant good.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) suddenly saw a man walking in shoes between the graves. He said: O man, wearing the shoes! Woe to thee! Take off thy shoes. So the man looked (round), When he recognized the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he took them off and threw them away.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3230 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 142 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3224

Sunan Abu Dawud 3231
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: When a servant (of Allah) is placed in his grave, and his Companions depart from him, he hears the stepping sound of their shoes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3231 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 143 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3225

Chapter: Moving The Deceased From His Burial Site Because Of Something That Happened

Sunan Abu Dawud 3232
Narrated Jabir: A man was buried with my father. I had a desire at heart for that (place for my burial). So I took him out after six months. I did not find any change (in his body) except a few hair that touched the earth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3232 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 144 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3226

Chapter: Praising The Deceased

Sunan Abu Dawud 3233
Narrated AbuHurayrah: People with a bier passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). They (the companions) spoke highly of him. He said: Paradise is certain for him. Then some people with another (bier) passed by him. They spoke very badly of him. He said: Hell is certain for him. He then said: Some of you are witness to others.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3233 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 145 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3227

Chapter: Visting Graves

Sunan Abu Dawud 3234
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) visited his mother's grave and wept and cause those around him to weep. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: I asked my Lord's permission to pray for forgiveness for her, but I was not allowed. I then asked His permission to visit her grave, and I was allowed. So visit graves, for they make one mindful of death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3234 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 146 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3228

Sunan Abu Dawud 3235
Narrated Buraidah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: I forbade you to visit graves, but you may now visit them, for in visiting them there is a reminder (of death).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3235 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 147 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3229

Chapter: Women Visiting Graves

Sunan Abu Dawud 3236
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed women who visit graves, those who built mosques over them and erected lamps (there).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3236 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 148 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3230

Chapter: What To Say When Passing Graves

Sunan Abu Dawud 3237
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to the graveyard and said: Peace be upon you, inhabitants of the dwellings who are of the community of the believers. If Allah wills we shall join you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3237 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 149 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3231

Chapter: What Should Be Done With The Muhrim If He Dies?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3238
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: To the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought man wearing ihram who was thrown by his she-camel and has his neck broken and had died. He then said: Shroud him in his two garments, was him with water and lotus leaves, but do not cover his head, for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection saying the talbiyah.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: There are five rules of the law (sunan) in this tradition: "Shroud him in his two garment," that is, the dead should be shrouded in his two garments. "Wash him with water and lotus leaves," that is, washing all times should be with lotus leaves. Do not bring any perfume near him. The shroud will be made from the property (of the dead).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3238 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 150 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3232

Sunan Abu Dawud 3239
A similar tradition has also been narrated by Ibn 'Abbas through a different chain of narrators. This version has: "Shroud him in two garments."

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Sulaiman said the Ayyub said: "his two garments," 'Amr said: "tow garments," Ibn 'Ubaid said that Ayyub said: "in two garments" and Amr said: "in his two garments." Sulaiman alone added: "do not put any perfume on him."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3239 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 151 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3233

Sunan Abu Dawud 3240
A similar tradition has also been narrated by Ibn 'Abbas through a different chain of transmitters to the effect as narrated by Sulaiman saying: "in two garments".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3240 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 152 English translation: Book 20, Hadith 3234

Sunan Abu Dawud 3241
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: A man wearing ihram was thrown by his she-camel and had his neck broken and he died. He was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he said: Wash and shroud him, but do not cover his head and do not put any perfume on him, for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection saying the talbiyah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3241 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 153 (*) English

Book: 22 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Oaths and Vows (Kitab Al-Aiman Wa Al-Nudhur)

Chapter: Stern Warning Against False Oaths

Sunan Abu Dawud 3242
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone swears a false oath in confinement, he should make his seat in Hell on account of his (act).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3242 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3236

Chapter: One Who Swears An Oath In Order To Usurp The Wealth Of Another

Sunan Abu Dawud 3243
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who swears an oath in which he tells a lie to take the property of a Muslim by unfair means, will meet Allah while He is angry with him.

Al-Ash'ath said: I swear by Allah, he said this about me. There was some land between me and a Jew, but he denied it to me; so I presented him to the Prophet (ﷺ).

The Prophet (ﷺ) asked me: Have you any evidence? I replied: No. He said to the Jew: Take an oath. I said: Messenger of Allah, now he will take an oath and take my property. So Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse, "As for those who sell the faith they owe to Allah and their own plighted word for a small price, they shall have no portion in the hereafter."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3243 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3237

Sunan Abu Dawud 3244
Narrated Al-Ash'ath ibn Qays: A man of Kindah and a man of Hadramawt brought their dispute to the Prophet (ﷺ) about a land in the Yemen. Al-Hadrami said: Messenger of Allah, the father of this (man) usurped my land and it is in his possession.

The Prophet asked: Have you any evidence?

Al-Hadrami replied: No, but I make him swear (that he should say) that he does not know that it is my land which his father usurped from me.

Al-Kindi became ready to take the oath.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone usurps the property by taking an oath, he will meet Allah while his hand is mutilated.

Al-Kindi then said: It is his land.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3244 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3238

Sunan Abu Dawud 3245
Narrated 'Alqamah b. Wa'il b. Hujr al-Hadrami: On the Authority of his father: A man from Hadramawt and a man of Kindah came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Al-Hadrami said: Messenger of Allah, this (man) took away forcibly from me the land which belongs to my father. Al-Kindi said: It is my land in my possession, and I cultivate it, he has no right to it. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said to al-Hadrami: Have you any proof ? He said: No. He then said: So for you is his oath. He said: Messenger of Allah, he is liar, he does not care for which he is taking the oath. He does not refrain himself from anything. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: You will have nothing from him except that. He went to take an oath for him. When he turned his back, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If he takes an oath on the property to take it away by unfair means, he will meet Allah while He is unmindful of him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3245 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3239

Chapter: Seriousness Of Swearing By The Minbar Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3246
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: One should not take a false oath at this pulpit of mine even on a green tooth-stick; otherwise he will make his abode in Hell, or Hell will be certain for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3246 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3240

Chapter: Swearing By Other Than Allah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3247
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone swears on oath is the course which he says: "By al-Lat" he should say: There is no god but Allah, and that if anyone says to his friend: Come and let me play for money with you, he should give something in charity (sadaqah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3247 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3241

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Swear By One's Forefathers

Sunan Abu Dawud 3248
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not swear by your fathers, or by your mothers, or by rivals to Allah; and swear by Allah only, and swear by Allah only when you are speaking the truth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3248 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3242

Sunan Abu Dawud 3249
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) found 'Umar al-Khattab in a caravan while he was swearing by his father. So he said: Allah forbids you to swear by forefathers. If anyone swears, he must swear by Allah or keep silence.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3249 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3243

Sunan Abu Dawud 3250
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn 'Umar through a different chain of narrators to the same effect up to the words "by your fathers". This version adds: " 'Umar said: I swear by Allah, I never swore by it personally or reporting it from others."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3250 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3244

Sunan Abu Dawud 3251
Sa'id ibn Ubaydah said: Ibn Umar heard a man swearing: No, I swear by the Ka'bah. Ibn Umar said to him: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He who swears by anyone but Allah is polytheist.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3251 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3245

Sunan Abu Dawud 3252
Referring to the story of a bedouin, Talhah b. 'Ubaid Allah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: He became successful, by his father, if he speaks the truth, he will enter paradise, by his father, if he speaks truth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3252 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3246

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Swear By Al-Amanah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3253
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who swears by Amanah (faithfulness) is not one of us.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3253 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3247

Chapter: Idle (Laghw) Oaths

Sunan Abu Dawud 3254
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said about the futile oath: It is man's speech in his house: No, by Allah, and Yes, by Allah.

Abu Dawud said: Ibrahim al-Sa'igh, the narrator of this tradition , was a pious man. Abu Muslim killed him at 'Aranda. When he raised a hammed and heard the call to prayer, he gave it up.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Dawud b. Abi al-Furat from Ibrahim al-Sa'igh as a statement of 'Aishah (not attributed to the Prophet). Similarly, it has been transmitted by al-Zuhri, 'Abd al-Malik b. Abi Sulaiman and Malik b. Mughul. All of them transmitted it from 'Ata on the authority of 'Aishah on her own statement.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3254 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3248

Chapter: Ambiguity In Oaths

Sunan Abu Dawud 3255
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Your oath should be about something regarding which your companion will believe you.

Musaddad said: 'Abd Allah b. Abi Salih narrated to me.

Abu Dawud said: Both of them refer to the same person: 'Abbad b. Abu Salih and 'Abd Allah b. Abi Salih.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3255 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3249

Sunan Abu Dawud 3256
Narrated Suwayd ibn Hanzalah: We went out intending (to visit) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Wa'il ibn Hujr was with us. His enemy caught him. The people desisted from swearing an oath, but I took an oath that he was my brother. So he left him. We then came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and I informed him that the people desisted from taking the oath, but I swore that he was my brother. He said: You spoke the truth: A Muslim is a brother of a Muslim.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3256 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3250

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Swearing That One Has Nothing To Do With Islam Or That One Belongs To Another Religion

Sunan Abu Dawud 3257
Narrated Thabit bin Adh-Dahhak: That he took oath of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) under the tree. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone swears by religion other than Islam falsely, he is like what has has said. If anyone kills himself with something, he will be punished with it on the Day of Resurrection. A vow over which a man has no control is not binding on him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3257 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3251

Sunan Abu Dawud 3258
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone takes an oath and says: I am free from Islam; now if he is a liar (in his oath), he will not return to Islam with soundness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3258 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3252

Chapter: If A Man Swears That He Will Not Eat Idam

Sunan Abu Dawud 3259
Narrated Yusuf ibn Abdullah ibn Salam: I saw that the Prophet (ﷺ) put a date on a loaf and said: This is a thing eaten with bread (condiments).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3259 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3253

Sunan Abu Dawud 3260
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Yusuf b. 'Abd Allah b. Salam through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3260 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3254

Chapter: Saying "If Allah Wills" When Swearing An Oath

Sunan Abu Dawud 3261
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone says when swearing an oath: "If Allah wills," he makes an exception.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3261 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3255

Sunan Abu Dawud 3262
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone swears an oath and makes an exception, he may fulfil it if he wishes and break it if he wishes without any accountability for breaking.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3262 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3256

Chapter: How The Prophet (ﷺ) Swore An Oath

Sunan Abu Dawud 3263
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The oath which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) often used was this: No, by Him who overturns the hearts.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3263 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3257

Sunan Abu Dawud 3264
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) swore an oath strongly, he said: No, by Him in Whose hand is the soul of AbulQasim.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3264 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3258

Sunan Abu Dawud 3265
Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) swore an oath, it was: No, and I beg forgiveness of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3265 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3259

Sunan Abu Dawud 3266
Narrated Laqit ibn Amir: We came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a delegation. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said: By the age of thy god.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3266 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3260

Chapter: Is Al-Qasam An Oath ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3267
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: AbuBakr adjured the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not adjure an oath.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3267 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3261

Sunan Abu Dawud 3268
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: Abu Hurairah narrated that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I had a dream last night, and he then mentioned it. So Abu Bakr interpreted it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: You are partly right and partly wrong. He then said: I adjure you, Messenger of Allah, may my father be sacrificed on you, do tell me the mistake I have committed. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not adjure.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3268 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3262

Sunan Abu Dawud 3269
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn 'Abbas through a different chain of narrators. In this version there is no mention of the word qasam (oath). It has the words: "He did not inform him."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3269 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3263

Chapter: One Who Swears Not To Eat Food

Sunan Abu Dawud 3270
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Bakr: Some guests visited us, and Abu Bakr was conversing with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at night. He (Abu Bakr) said: I will not return to you until you are free from their entertainment and serving them food. So he brought them food, but they said: We shall not eat it until Abu Bakr comes (back). Abu Bakr then came and asked: What did your guest do? Are you free from their entertainment ? They said: No. I said: I brought them food, but they refused and said: We swear by Allah, we shall not take it until he comes. They said: He spoke the truth. He brought it to us, but we refused (to take it) until you come. He asked: What did prevent you ? He said: I swear by Allah, I shall not take food tonight. They said: And we also swear by Allah that we shall not take food until you take it. He said: I never saw an evil like the one tonight. He said: Bring your food near (you). He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: Their food was then brought near them. He said: In the name of Allah, and he took the food, and they also took it. I then informed him that the dawn had broken. So he went to th Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him of what he and they had done. He said: You are the most obedient and most trustful of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3270 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3264

Sunan Abu Dawud 3271
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Bakr through a different chain of narrators. This version adds on the authority of Salim: "Expiation (for breaking the oath) has not reached me."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3271 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3265

Chapter: An Oath To Sever Ties Of Kinship

Sunan Abu Dawud 3272
Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab said: There were two brothers among the Ansar who shared an inheritance. When one of them asked the other for the portion due to him, he replied: If you ask me again for the portion due to you, all my property will be devoted to the decoration of the Ka'bah.

Umar said to him: The Ka'bah does not need your property. Make atonement for your oath and speak to your brother. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: An oath or vow to disobey the Lord, or to break ties of relationship or about something over which one has no control is not binding on you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3272 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3266

Sunan Abu Dawud 3273
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A vow is binding in those things by which the pleasure of Allah is sought, and an oath to break ties of relationship is not binding.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3273 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3267

Sunan Abu Dawud 3274
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: An oath or a vow about something over which a human being has no control, and to disobey Allah, and to break ties of relationship is not binding. If anyone takes an oath and then considers something else better than it, he should give it up, and do what is better, for leaving it is its atonement.

Abu Dawud said: All sound traditions from the Prophet (ﷺ) say: "He should make atonement for his oath," except those versions which are not reliable.

Abu Dawud said: I said to Ahmad: Yahya b. Sa'id (al-Qattan) has transmitted this tradition from Yahya b. 'Ubaid Allah. He (Ahmad b. Hanbal) said: But he gave it up after that, and he was competent for doing it. Ahmad said: His (Yahya b. 'Ubaid Allah's) tradition are munkar (rejected) and his father is not known.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3274 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3268

Chapter: Intentionally Swearing A False Oath

Sunan Abu Dawud 3275
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Two men brought their dispute to the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) asked the plaintiff to produce evidence, but he had no evidence. So he asked the defendant to swear. He swore by Allah "There is no god but He."

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Yes, you have done it, but you have been forgiven for the sincerity of the statement: "There is no god but Allah."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition means that he did not command him to make atonement
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3275 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3269

Chapter: Breaking The Oath When That Is Better

Sunan Abu Dawud 3276
Narrated Abu Burdah: On the authority of his father that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: I swear by Allah that if Allah wills I shall swear on an oath and then consider something else to be better than it without making atonement for my oath and doing the thing that is better. Or he said (according to another version): But doing the thing that is better and making atonement for my oath.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3276 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3270

Sunan Abu Dawud 3277
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Samurah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: 'Abd al-Rahman b. Samurah, when you swear an oath and consider something else to be better than it, do the thing that is beter and make atonement for your oath.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad (b. Hanbal) permitting to make atonement before breaking the oath.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3277 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3271

Sunan Abu Dawud 3278
A similar tradition has been transmitted by 'Abd al-Rahman b. Samurah through a different chain if narrators. This version has: "Make atonement for your oath and then do the thing that is better."

Abu Dawud said: The version of this tradition transmitted by Abu Musa al-Ash'ari, 'Adi b. Hatim and Abu Hurairah are variant. Some of them indicate breaking the oath before making atonement, and other making atonement before breaking the oath.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3278 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3272

Chapter: How Much Is The Sa' For Expiation ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3279
Narrated Safiyyah bint Huyayy: Ibn Harmalah said: Umm Habib gave us a sa' and told us narration from the nephew of Safiyyah on the authority of Safiyyah that it was the sa' of the Prophet (ﷺ).

Anas ibn Ayyad said: I tested it and found its capacity two and half mudd according to the mudd of Hisham.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3279 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3273

Sunan Abu Dawud 3280
Narrated Muhammad b. Muhmmad b. Khattab Abu 'Umar : We had a makkuk which was called Makkuk Khalid. Its capacity was two measurements according to the measurements of Harun. The narrator said: The sa' of Khalid was the sa' of Hisham b. 'Abd al-Malik.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3280 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3274

Sunan Abu Dawud 3281
Narrated Umayyah b. Khalid: When Khalid al-Qasri was made ruler (of Hijaz and Kufah), he doubled the measure of sa'. The sa' then measured sixteen rotls.

Abu Dawud said: Muhammad b. Muhammad b. Khattab was slain by Negroes in confinement. He said while signing with his hand: "in this way". Abu Dawud extended his hand and turned his palms towards earth and said: I saw him in the dream and asked him: How did Allah deal with you ? He replied: He admitted to Paradise. I said: Your detention did not harm you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3281 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3275

Chapter: Freeing A Believing Slave (As Expiation)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3282
Narrated Mu'awiyah b. al-Hakam al-Sulami: I said: Messenger of Allah, I have a slave girl whom I slapped. This grieved the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I said to him: Should I not emancipate her? He said: Bring her to me. He said: Then I brought her. He asked: Where is Allah ? She replied: In the heaven. He said: Who am I ? She replied: You are the Messenger of Allah. He said: Emancipate her, she is a believer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3282 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3276

Sunan Abu Dawud 3283
Narrated Ash-Sharid ibn Suwayd ath-Thaqafi: Sharid's mother left a will to emancipate a believing slave on her behalf. So he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, my mother left a will that I should emancipate a believing slave for her, and I have a black Nubian slave-girl. He mentioned a tradition about the test of the girl.

Abu Dawud said: Khalid b. 'Abd Allah narrated this tradition direct from the Prophet (ﷺ). He did not mention the name of al-Sharid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3283 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3277

Sunan Abu Dawud 3284
Narrated Abu Hurairah: A man brought the Prophet (ﷺ) a black slave girl. He said: Messenger of Allah, emancipation of believing slave is due to me. He asked her: Where is Allah ? She pointed to the heaven with her finger. He then asked her: Who am I ? She pointed to the Prophet (ﷺ) and to the heaven, that is to say: You are the Messenger of Allah. He then said: Set her free, she is a believer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3284 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3278

Chapter: Making An Exception (Saying: In-Sha'-Allah) After Swearing One's Oath

Sunan Abu Dawud 3285
Narrated Ikrimah ibn AbuJahl: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I swear by Allah, I shall fight against the Quraysh; I swear by Allah, I shall fight against the Quraysh; I swear by Allah, I shall fight against the Quraysh. He then said: "If Allah wills."

Abu Dawud said: A number of persons have narrated this tradition from Sharik, from Simak, from 'Ikrimah, from Ibn 'Abbas who reported from the Prophet (ﷺ): "But he did not fight against them."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3285 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3279

Sunan Abu Dawud 3286
Narrated 'Ikrimah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: I swear by Allah, I shall fight against the Quraish. The then said: If Allah wills. He again said: I swear by Allah, I shall fight against the Quraish if Allah wills. He again said: I swear by Allah, I shall fight against the Quraish. He then kept silence. Then he said: If Allah wills.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Walid b. Muslim said on the authority of Sharik: He then said: But he did not fight against them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3286 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3280

Chapter: Is It Disliked To Make Vows

Sunan Abu Dawud 3287
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to make a vow. He said: It has not effect against fate, it is only from the miserly that it is means by which something is extracted.

Musaddad said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A vow does not avert anything (i.e. has no effect against fate).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3287 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3281

Sunan Abu Dawud 3288
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: A vow does not provide for the son of Adam anything which I did not decree for him, but a vow draws it. A Divine decree is one which I have destined, it is extracted from a miser. He is given what he was not given before.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3288 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3282

Chapter: Vowing To Commit An Act Of Disobedience

Sunan Abu Dawud 3289
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone vows to obey Allah, let him obey Him, but if anyone vows to disobey Him, let him not disobey Him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3289 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3283

Chapter: The View That Atonement Is Necessary If A Man Vows To Disobey Allah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3290
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: No vow must be taken to do an act of disobedience, and the atonement for it is the same as for an oath.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3290 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3284

Sunan Abu Dawud 3291
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by al-Zuhri through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Shabbuyah say: Ibn al-Mubarak said about this tradition that Abu Salamah had transmitted it. This indicates that al-Zuhri did not hear it from Abu Salamah. Ahmad b. Muhammad said: This is verified by what Ayyub b. Sulaiman narrated to us.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: I have corrupted this tradition for us. He was asked: Do you think that it is correct that this tradition has been corrupted? Has any person other than Ibn Abi Uwais transmitted it ? He replied: Ayyub was similar to him in respect of reliability, and Ayyub transmitted it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3291 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3286

Sunan Abu Dawud 3292
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: No vow must be taken to do an act of disobedience, and the atonement for it is the same as for an oath.
Ahmad b. Muhammad al-Marwazi said: The correct chain of this tradition is: 'Ali b. al-Mubarak, from Yahya b. Abi Kathir, from Muhammad b. al-Zubair, from his father, on the authority of 'Imran b. Husain from the Prophet (ﷺ)

Abu Dawud said: By this he (al-Marwazi) means that the narrator Sulaiman b. Arqam had some misunderstanding about this tradition. Al-Zuhri narrated it from him and then transmitted it (omitting his name) from Abu Salamah on the authority of 'Aishah.

Abu Dawud said: Baqiyyah has transmitted it from al-Auza'i from Yahya, from Muhammad b. al-Zubair with a similar chain of Ibn al-Mubarak.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3292 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3287

Sunan Abu Dawud 3293
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: Uqbah consulted the Prophet (ﷺ) about his sister who took a vow to perform hajj barefooted and bareheaded. So he said: Command her to cover her head and to ride, and to fast three days.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3293 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3288

Sunan Abu Dawud 3294
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Sa'id al-Ru'aini with the same chain as narrated by Yahya (b. Sa'id) and to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3294 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3289

Sunan Abu Dawud 3295
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man came to Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, my sister has taken a vow to perform hajj on foot. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah gets no good from the affliction your sister imposed on herself, so let her perform hajj riding and make atonement for her oath.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3295 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3290

Sunan Abu Dawud 3296
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the sister of 'Uqbah b. 'Amir took vow to walk on foot to the Ka'bah. Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered her to ride and slaughter a sacrificial animal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3296 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3291

Sunan Abu Dawud 3297
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That when the Prophet (ﷺ) was informed that the sister of 'Uqbah b. 'Amir had taken a vow to perform Hajj on foot, he said: Allah is not in need of her vow. So ask her to ride.

Abu Dawud said: Sa'ib b. 'Arubah has transmitted a similar tradition. Khalid has also transmitted a similar tradition on the authority of 'Ikrimah from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3297 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3292

Sunan Abu Dawud 3298
Narrated 'Ikrimah: The tradition about the sister of 'Uqbah b. 'Amir as narrated by Hisham, but he made no mention of the sacrificial animal. In his version he said: Ask your sister to ride.

Abu Dawud said: Khalid narrated it from 'Ikrimah to the same effect as narrated by Hisham.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3298 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3293

Sunan Abu Dawud 3299
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir al-Juhani: My sister took a vow to walk on foot to the House of Allah (i.e. Ka'bah). She asked me to consult the Prophet (ﷺ) about her. So I consulted the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: Let her walk and ride.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3299 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3294

Sunan Abu Dawud 3300
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: While the Prophet (ﷺ) was preaching a man was standing in the sun. He asked about him. They said: He is Abu Isra'il who has taken a vow to stand and not to sit, or go into shade, or speak, but to fast. Thereupon he said: Command him to speak, to go into the shade, sit and complete his fast.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3300 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3294

Sunan Abu Dawud 3301
Narrated Anas b. Malik : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a man that he was supported between his sons. He asked about him, and (the people) said: He has taken a vow to walk (on foot). Thereupon he said: Allah has no need that this man should punish himself, and he ordered him to ride.

Abu Dawud said: 'Amr b. Abi 'Amir has also narrated a similar tradition from al-A'raj on the authority of Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3301 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3295

Sunan Abu Dawud 3302
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) while going round the Ka'bah passed a man who was led with a ring of bridle in his nose. The Prophet (ﷺ) cut it off with his hand and ordered to lead him by catching his hand.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3302 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3296

Sunan Abu Dawud 3303
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The sister of Uqbah ibn Amir took a vow that she would perform hajj on foot, and she was unable to do so. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah is not in need of the walking of your sister. She must ride and offer a sacrificial camel.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3303 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3297

Sunan Abu Dawud 3304
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir al-Juhani: Uqbah said to the Prophet (ﷺ): My sister has taken a vow that she will walk to the House of Allah (the Ka'bah). Thereupon he said: Allah will not do anything of the walking of your sister to the House of Allah (i.e. the Ka'bah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3304 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3298

Chapter: One Who Vows To Perform Salah In Bait Al-Maqdis (Jerusalem)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3305
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: A man stood on the day of Conquest (of Mecca) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have vowed to Allah that if He grants conquest of Mecca at your hands, I shall pray two rak'ahs in Jerusalem. He replied: Pray here. He repeated (his statement) to him and he said: Pray here. He again repeated (his statement) to him. He (the Prophet) replied: Pursue your own course, then.

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been narrated by 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3305 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3299

Sunan Abu Dawud 3306
The tradition mentioned above (No.3299) has also been transmitted by Umar ibn Abd al-Rahman ibn Awf on the authority of his father and the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ).

This version has: "The Prophet (ﷺ) said: By Him Who sent Muhammad with truth, if you prayed here, this would be sufficient for you like the prayer in Jerusalem."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by al-Ansari, from Ibn-Juraij. He said: Ja'far b. 'Umar and 'Amr b. Hayyah. He said: They transmitted from 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf and from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3306 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3300

Chapter: Fulfilling A Vow On Behalf Of One Who Had Died

Sunan Abu Dawud 3307
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: Sa'd b. 'Ubadah asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): My Mother has died and she could not fulfill her vow which she had taken. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Fulfill it on her behalf.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3307 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3301

Sunan Abu Dawud 3308
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A woman made a voyage and vowed that she would fast one month if Allah made her reach her destination with peace and security. Allah made her reach her destination with security but she died before she could fast. Her daughter or sister (the narrator doubted) came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So he commanded to fast on her behalf.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3308 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3302

Sunan Abu Dawud 3309
Narrated Buraidah: A woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: I gave a slave girl to my mother, but she died and left the salve-girl. He said: Your reward became certain for you, and she (the slave-girl) returned to you as inheritance. She said: She died and one month's fast was due from her. He (the narrator) then mentioned the tradition similar to the one mentioned by 'Amr b. 'Awn.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3309 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3303

Chapter: If A Person Dies Owing Fasts, His Heir Should Fast On His Behalf

Sunan Abu Dawud 3310
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: A woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said (to him) that one month's fast was due from her mother who had died. May I fulfill them on her behalf? He asked: Suppose some debt was due from your mother, would you pay it ? She replied: Yes. He said: So the debt due to Allah is the one which most deserves to be paid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3310 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3304

Sunan Abu Dawud 3311
Narrated 'Aishah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone dies when some fast due from him has been unfulfilled, his heir must fast on his behalf.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3311 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3305

Chapter: The Commandment To Fulfill Vows

Sunan Abu Dawud 3312
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather said: A woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have taken a vow to play the tambourine over you.

He said: Fulfil your vow.

She said: And I have taken a vow to perform a sacrifice in such a such a place, a place in which people had performed sacrifices in pre-Islamic times.

He asked: For an Idol?

She replied: No.

He asked: For an image?

She replied: No.

He said: Fulfil your vow.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3312 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3306

Sunan Abu Dawud 3313
Narrated Thabit ibn ad-Dahhak: In the time of the Prophet (ﷺ) a man took a vow to slaughter a camel at Buwanah. So he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: I have taken a vow to sacrifice a camel at Buwanah.

The Prophet (ﷺ) asked: Did the place contain any idol worshipped in pre-Islamic times?

They (the people) said: No.

He asked: Was any pre-Islamic festival observed there?

They replied: No.

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Fulfil your vow, for a vow to do an act of disobedience to Allah must not be fulfilled, neither must one do something over which a human being has no control.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3313 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3307

Sunan Abu Dawud 3314
Narrated Maymunah, daughter of Kardam: I went out with my father to see the hajj performed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I fixed my eyes on him. My father came near him while he was riding his she-camel. He had a whip like the whip of scribes. I heard the bedouin and the people say: The whip, the whip. My father came near him and held his foot. She said: He admitted his Prophethood and stood and listened to him.

He said: Messenger of Allah, I have made a vow that if a son is born to me, I shall slaughter a number of sheep at the end of Buwanah in the dale of hill.

The narrator said: I do not know (for certain) that she said: Fifty (sheep).

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Does it contain any idol?

He said: No. Then he said: Fulfil your vow that you have taken for Allah. He then gathered them (i.e. the sheep) and began to slaughter them. A sheep ran away from them.

He searched for it saying: O Allah, fulfil my vow on my behalf. So he succeeded (in finding it) and slaughtered it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3314 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3308

Sunan Abu Dawud 3315
A similar tradition has also been transmitted in brief by Maimunah daughter of Kardam son of Sufyan on the authority of her father through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: (The Prophet asked): Does it contain an idol or was a festival of pre-Islamic times celebrated there ? He replied: No. I said: This mother of mine has taken a vow and walking (is binding on her). May I fulfill it on her behalf ? Sometimes the narrator Bashshar said: May we fulfill in on her behalf ? He said: Yes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3315 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3309

Chapter: A Vow Concerning What One Does Not Possess

Sunan Abu Dawud 3316
'Imran b. Husain said: 'Adba belonged to a man of Banu 'Aqil. It used to go ahead of pligrims. The man was then captivated. He was brought in chains to the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) was riding on a donkey with a blanket on him. He said: Muhammad, why do you arrest me and capture the one (i.e. the she-camel) which goes ahead of the pilgrims. He replied: We are arresting you on account of the crime committed by your allies Thaqid. Thaqif captivated two persons from among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ). He said (whatever he said) I am a Muslim, or he said: I have embraced Islam. When the Prophet (ﷺ) went ahead, he called him: O Muhammed, O Muhammed. Abu Dawud said: I learnt it from the version of the narrator Muhammad b. 'Isa. The Prophet (ﷺ) was compassionate and kind hearted. So he returned to him, and asked: What is the matter with you ? He replied: I am a Muslim. He said: Had you said it when the matter was in your hand, you would have succeeded completely. Abu Dawud said: I then returned to the version of the narrator Sulaiman (b. Harb). He said: Muhammad, I am hungry, so feed me. I am thirsty, so give me water. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: This is your need, or he said: This is his need (the narrator is doubtful). Later on the man was taken back (by Thaqif) as a ransom for the two men (of the Companions of the Prophet). The Prophet (ﷺ) retained 'Adba for his journey. The narrator said: The polytheists raided the pasturing animals of Medina and they took away 'Adba. When they took away 'Adba, they also captivated a Muslim woman. They used to leave their camels in the fields for rest at night. One night they slept and the (Muslim) woman stood up. Any camel on which she put her hand brayed until she came to 'Adba. She came to a she-camel which was docile and experienced. She then rode on her and vowed to Allah that if He saved her, she would sacrifice it. When she came to Medina, the people recognized the she-camel of the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) was then informed about it and he sent for her. She was brought to him and she informed him about her vow. He said: It is a bad return that you have given it. Allah has not saved you, on its (back) that you now sacrifice it. A vow to do an act of disobedience must not be fulfilled, or to do something over which one has no control.

Abu Dawud said: This woman was the wife of Abu Dharr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3316 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3310

Chapter: The One Who Vows To Give His Wealth In Charity

Sunan Abu Dawud 3317
Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: I said: Messenger of Allah, to make my repentance complete I should divest myself of my property as sadaqah (alms) for Allah and His Apostle. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Retain some of your property, for that will be better for you. So he said: I shall retain the portion I have at Khaybar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3317 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3311

Sunan Abu Dawud 3318
Narrated Ka'b bin Malik: To the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when his repentance was accepted: I should divest myself of my property. He then mentioned a similar tradition up to the words, "better for you".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3318 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3312

Sunan Abu Dawud 3319
Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: Ka'b ibn Malik said to AbuLubabah; or someone else whom Allah wished; or to the Prophet (ﷺ): To make my repentance complete I should depart from the house of my people in which I fell into sin, and that I should divest myself of all my property as sadaqah (alms). He said: A third (of your property) will be sufficient for you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3319 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3313

Sunan Abu Dawud 3320
This tradition has also been transmitted by Ibn Ka'b b. Malik through a different chain of narrators. This version has: "He then mentioned the tradition to the same effect. This versions attributes this story to Abu Lubabah."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been narrated by Yunus from Ibn Shihab from some of the children of al-Sa'ib son of Abu Lubabah. A similar tradition has also been transmitted by al-Zabidi from al-Zuhri from Husain b. al-Sa'ib son of Abu Lubabah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3320 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3314

Sunan Abu Dawud 3321
Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: I said: Messenger of Allah, to make my atonement complete I should divest myself of my all property as sadaqah (alms) for Allah and His apostle. He said: No. I said: The half of it. He said: No. I said: Then a third of it. He said: Yes. I said: I shall retain the portion I have at Khaybar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3321 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3315

Chapter: On A Man Who Takes Vows For A Thing Over Which He has no control

Sunan Abu Dawud 3322
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone takes a vow but does not name it, its atonement is the same as that for an oath, if anyone takes a vow to do an act of disobedience, its atonement is the same as that for an oath, if anyone takes a vow he is unable to fulfill, its atonement is the same as that for an oath, but if anyone takes a vow he is able to fulfill, he must do so.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Waki' and others on the authority of 'Abd Allah b. Sa'id b. Abi al-Hind, but they traced it no farther back than Ibn 'Abbas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3322 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3316

Chapter: On A Man Who Takes A Vow But Does Not Name it

Sunan Abu Dawud 3323
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The atonement for a vow is the same as for an oath.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by 'Amr b. al-Harith from Ka'b b. 'Alqamah, from Ibn Shamasah on the authority of 'Uqbah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3323 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3317

Sunan Abu Dawud 3324
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by 'Uqbah b. 'Amir from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3324 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 21, Hadith 3318

Chapter: If A Person Made A Vow In Jahiliyyah Then Entered Islam

Sunan Abu Dawud 3325
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That 'Umar said: Messenger of Allah, I took a vow in pre-Islamic times that I would stay in the sacred mosque (Masjid Haram) as a devotion (i'tikaf). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Fulfill your vow.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3325 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 84

Book: 23 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Commercial Transactions (Kitab Al-Buyu)

Chapter: Regarding Trade That Is Mixed With Swearing And Idle Talk

Sunan Abu Dawud 3326
Narrated Qays ibn AbuGharazah: In the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we used to be called brokers, but the Prophet (ﷺ) came upon us one day, and called us by a better name than that, saying: O company of merchants, unprofitable speech and swearing takes place in business dealings, so mix it with sadaqah (alms).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3326 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3320

Sunan Abu Dawud 3327
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Qais b. Abi Gharazah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version has: "Lying and swearing have a place on i." 'Abd Allah al-Zuhri said: "Unprofitable speech and lying."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3327 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3321

Chapter: Regarding Extraction Of Minerals

Sunan Abu Dawud 3328
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man seized his debtor who owed ten dinars to him. He said to him: I swear by Allah, I shall not leave you until you pay off (my debt) to me or bring a surety. The Prophet (ﷺ) stood as a surety for him.

He then brought as much (money) as he promised. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked: From where did you acquire this gold? He replied: From a mine. He said: We have no need of it; there is no good in it. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) paid (the debt) on his behalf.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3328 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3322

Chapter: Regarding Avoiding Things That One Doubts

Sunan Abu Dawud 3329
Narrated Al-Nu'man b. Bashir: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: What is lawful is clear and what is unlawful is clear, but between them are certain doubtful things. I give you an example for this. Allah has a preserve, and Allah's preserve is the things He has declared unlawful. He who pastures (his animals) round the preserve will soon fall into it. He who falls into doubtful things will soon be courageous.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3329 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3323

Sunan Abu Dawud 3330
Narrated Al-Nu'man b. Bashir: I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: But between them are certain doubtful things which many people do not recognize. He who guards against doubtful things keeps his religion and his honor blameless, but he who falls into doubtful things falls into what is unlawful.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3330 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3324

Sunan Abu Dawud 3331
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A time is certainly coming to mankind when only the receiver of usury will remain, and if he does not receive it, some of its vapour will reach him. Ibn Isa said: Some of its dust will reach him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3331 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3325

Sunan Abu Dawud 3332
Asim ibn Kulayb quoted his father's authority for the following statement by one of the Ansar: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to a funeral, and I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the grave giving this instruction to the grave-digger:

Make it wide on the side of his feet, and make it wide on the side of his head. When he came back, he was received by a man who conveyed an invitation from a woman. So he came (to her), to it food was brought, and he put his hand (i.e. took a morsel in his hand); the people did the same and they ate. Our fathers noticed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was moving a morsel around his mouth.

He then said: I find the flesh of a sheep which has been taken without its owner's permission.

The woman sent a message to say: Messenger of Allah, I sent (someone) to an-Naqi' to have a sheep bought for me, but there was none; so I sent (a message) to my neighbour who had bought a sheep, asking him to send it to me for the price (he had paid), but he could not be found. I, therefore, sent (a message) to his wife and she sent it to me.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Give this food to the prisoners.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3332 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3326

Chapter: Regarding The One Who Consumes Riba And The One Who Pays It

Sunan Abu Dawud 3333
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who accepted usury, the one who paid it, the witness to it, and the one who recorded it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3333 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3327

Chapter: Regarding The Abolition Of Riba

Sunan Abu Dawud 3334
Narrated Sulaiman b. 'Amr: On the authority of his father: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say in the Farewell Pilgrimage: "Lo, all claims to usury of the pre-Islamic period have been abolished. You shall have your capital sums, deal not unjustly and you shall not be dealt with unjustly.

Lo, all claims for blood-vengeance belonging to the pre-Islamic period have been abolished. The first of those murdered among us whose blood-vengeance I remit is al-Harith ibn AbdulMuttalib, who suckled among Banu Layth and killed by Hudhayl."

He then said: O Allah, have I conveyed the message? They said: Yes, saying it three times. He then said: O Allah, be witness, saying it three times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3334 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3328

Chapter: Regarding It Being Disliked To Swear Oaths When Buying And Selling

Sunan Abu Dawud 3335
Narrated Abu Hurairah: I heard Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Swearing produces a ready sale for a commodity but blots out the blessing. The narrator Ibn al-Sarh said: "for earning". He also narrated this tradition from Sa'id b. al-Musayyab on the authority of Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3335 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3329

Chapter: Regarding Giving A Little More When Weighing And Weighing For A Fee

Sunan Abu Dawud 3336
Narrated Suwayd ibn Qays: I and Makhrafah al-Abdi imported some garments from Hajar, and brought them to Mecca. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us walking, and after he had bargained with us for some trousers, we sold them to him. There was a man who was weighing for payment. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Weigh out and give overweight.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3336 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3330

Sunan Abu Dawud 3337
The tradition mentioned above (No. 3330) has also been transmitted by AbuSafwan ibn Umayrah through a different chain of narrators.

This version has: Abu Safwan said: I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Mecca before his immigration. He then narrated the rest of the tradition, but he did not mention the words "who was weighing for payment".

Abu Dawud sad: Qais also transmitted it as Sufyan said: The version of Sufyan is authoritative.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3337 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3331

Sunan Abu Dawud 3338
Narrated Ibn Abi Rizmah: I heard my father say: A man said to Shu'bah: Sufyan opposed you (i.e. narrated a tradition which differs from your version). He replied: You racked my mind. I have been told that Yahya b. Ma'in said: If anyone opposes Sufyan, the version of Sufyan will be acceptable.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3338 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3332

Sunan Abu Dawud 3339
Shu'bah said: The memory of Sufyan was stronger than mine.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3339 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3333

Chapter: Regarding The Statement Of The Prophet (ﷺ) "The (Standard) Measure Is The Measure Of Al-Madinah"

Sunan Abu Dawud 3340
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: (The standard) weight is the weight of the people of Mecca, and the (standard) measure is the measure of the people of Medina.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Firyabi and Abu Ahmad have also transmitted from Sufyan in a similar way, and he (Ibn Dukain) agreed with them on the text. The version of Abu Ahmad has: "from Ibn 'Abbas" instead of Ibn 'Umar. It has also been transmitted by al-Walid b. Muslim from Hanzalah. This version has: "the weight of Medina and the measure of Mecca."

Abu Dawud said: There is a variation in the text of the version of this tradition narrated by Malik b. Dinar from 'Ata' from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3340 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3334

Chapter: Regarding The Stern Warning About Debt

Sunan Abu Dawud 3341
Narrated Samurah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and said: Is here any one of such and such tribe present? But no one replied.

He again asked: Is here any one of such and such tribe present? But no one replied.

He again asked: Is here any one of such and such tribe?

Then a man stood and said: I am (here), Messenger of Allah.

He said: What prevented you from replying the first two times? I wish to tell you something good.

Your companion has been detained (from entering Paradise) on account of his debt. Then I saw him that he paid off all his debt on his behalf and there remained no one to demand from him anything.

Abu Dawud said: The name of the narrator Sam'an is Sam'an b. Mushannaj.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3341 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3335

Sunan Abu Dawud 3342
Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: After the grave sins which Allah has prohibited the greatest sin is that a man dies while he has debt due from him and does not leave anything to pay it off, and meets Him with it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3342 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3336

Sunan Abu Dawud 3343
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not say funeral prayer over a person who died while the debt was due from him. A dead Muslim was brought to him and he asked: Is there any debt due from him? They (the people) said: Yes, two dirhams. He said: Pray yourselves over your companion.

Then AbuQatadah al-Ansari said: I shall pay them, Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then prayed over him.

When Allah granted conquests to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he said: I am nearer to every believer than himself, so if anyone (dies and) leaves a debt, I shall be responsible for paying it; and if anyone leaves property, it goes to his heirs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3343 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3337

Sunan Abu Dawud 3344
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Ibn 'Abbas though a different chain of narrators. This version says: "He (the Prophet) purchased a calf from a caravan, but he had no money with him. He then sold it with some profit and gave the profit in charity to the poor and widows of Banu 'Abd al-Muttalib. He then said: I shall not buy anything after this but only when I have money with me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3344 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3338

Chapter: Regarding One Who Delays Repayment Of A Debt

Sunan Abu Dawud 3345
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Delay in payment (of debt) by a rich man is injunctive, but when one of you is referred to a wealthy man, he should accept the reference.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3345 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3339

Chapter: Regarding Paying Off Debts Well

Sunan Abu Dawud 3346
Narrated Abu Rafi': The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) borrowed a young camel, and when the camels of the sadaqah (alms) came to him, he ordered me to pay the man his young camel. I said: I find only an excellent camel in its seventh year. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Give it to him, for the best person is he who discharges his debt in the best manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3346 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3340

Sunan Abu Dawud 3347
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) owed me a debt and gave me something extra when he paid it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3347 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3341

Chapter: Regarding Exchange

Sunan Abu Dawud 3348
Narrated 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Gold for gold is interest unless both hand over on the spot ; wheat for wheat is interest unless both hand over on the spot ; dates for dates is interest unless both hand over on the spot ; barley for barley is interest unless both hand over on the spot.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3348 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3342

Sunan Abu Dawud 3349
Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Gold is to be paid for with gold, raw and coined, silver with silver, raw and coined (in equal weight), wheat with wheat in equal measure, barley with barley in equal measure, dates with dates in equal measure, salt by salt with equal measure; if anyone gives more or asks more, he has dealt in usury. But there is no harm in selling gold for silver and silver (for gold), in unequal weight, payment being made on the spot. Do not sell them if they are to be paid for later. There is no harm in selling wheat for barley and barley (for wheat) in unequal measure, payment being made on the spot. If the payment is to be made later, then do not sell them.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Sa'id b. Abi 'Arubah, Hisham al-Dastawa'i and Qatadah from Muslim b. Yasar through his chain.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3349 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3343

Sunan Abu Dawud 3350
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by 'Ubadah b. al-Samit through a different chain of transmitters with some alternation. This version adds: "He said: If these classes differ, sell as you wish if payment is made on the spot."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3350 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3344

Chapter: Regarding Jewelry On Swords Being Sold For Dirhams

Sunan Abu Dawud 3351
Narrated Fudalah ibn Ubayd: The Prophet (ﷺ) was brought a necklace in which there were gold and pearls.

(The narrators AbuBakr and (Ahmad) Ibn Mani' said: The pearls were set with gold in it, and a man bought it for nine or seven dinars.)

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: (It must not be sold) till the contents are considered separately. The narrator said: He returned it till the contents were considered separately. The narrator Ibn Asa said: By this I intended trade.

Abu Dawud said: The word hijarah (stone) was recorded in his note-book before, but he changed it and narrated tijarah (trade).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3351 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3345

Sunan Abu Dawud 3352
Narrated Fudalah bin 'Ubaid: At the battle of Khaibar I bought a necklace in which there were gold and pearls for twelve dinars. I separated them and found that its worth was more than twelve dinars. So I mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: It must not be sold till the contents are considered separately.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3352 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3346

Sunan Abu Dawud 3353
Narrated Fudalah bin 'Ubaid: We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the battle of Khaibar. We were selling to the Jews one uqiyah of gold for one dinar. The narrators other than Qutaibah said: "for two or three dinars." Then both the versions agreed. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not sell gold except with equal weight.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3353 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3347

Chapter: Regarding Paying With Gold For A Price In Silver

Sunan Abu Dawud 3354
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: I used to sell camels at al-Baqi for dinars and take dirhams for them, and sell for dirhams and take dinars for them. I would take these for these and give these for these. I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was in the house of Hafsah. I said: Messenger of Allah , take it easy, I shall ask you (a question): I sell camels at al-Baqi'. I sell (them) for dinars and take dirhams and I sell for dirhams and take dinars. I take these for these, and give these for these. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: There is no harm in taking them at the current rate so long as you do not separate leaving something to be settled.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3354 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3348

Sunan Abu Dawud 3355
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Simak (b. Harb) with a different chain of narrators and to the same effect. The first version is more perfect. It does not mention the words "at the current rate".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3355 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3349

Chapter: Regarding Animals For Animals On Credit

Sunan Abu Dawud 3356
Narrated Samurah (ibn Jundub): The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade selling animals for animals when payment was to be made at a later date.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3356 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3350

Chapter: Concession Allowing That

Sunan Abu Dawud 3357
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded him to equip an army, but the camels were insufficient. So he commanded him to keep back the young camels of sadaqah, and he was taking a camel to be replaced by two when the camels of sadaqah came.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3357 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3351

Chapter: If That Is Hand To Hand

Sunan Abu Dawud 3358
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) bought a slave for two slaves.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3358 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3352

Chapter: Regarding Fresh Dates For Dried Dates

Sunan Abu Dawud 3359
Zayd Abu 'Ayyash asked Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas about the sale of the soft and white kind of wheat for barley. Sa'd said: Which of them is better? He replied: Soft and white kind of wheat. So he forbade him from it and said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (sawa) say, when he was asked about buying dry dates for fresh. The Messenger of Allah (sawa) said: Are fresh dates diminished when they become dry? The (the people) replied: Yes. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade that.

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Isma'il b. Umayyah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3359 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3353

Sunan Abu Dawud 3360
Narrated Sa'd ibn Abi Waqqas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to sell fresh dates for dry dates when payment is made at a later date.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Sa'd (b. Abi Waqqas) from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators in a similar way.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3360 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3354

Chapter: Regarding Al-Muzabanah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3361
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the sale of fruits on the tree for fruits by measure, and sale of grapes for raisins by measure, and sale of harvest for wheat by measure.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3361 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3355

Chapter: Regarding 'Araya Transactions

Sunan Abu Dawud 3362
Narrated Zaid b. Thabit: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave license for the sale of 'araya for dried dates and fresh dates.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3362 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3356

Sunan Abu Dawud 3363
Narrated Sahl b. Abi Khathmah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the sale of fruits for dried dates, but gave license regarding the 'araya for its sale on the basis of a calculation of their amount. But those who buy them can eat them when fresh.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3363 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3357

Chapter: Regarding Estimating For 'Araya

Sunan Abu Dawud 3364
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave license regarding the sale of 'araya when the amount was less then five wasqs or five wasqs. Dawud b. al-Husain was doubtful.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition by Jabir indicates up to four wasqs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3364 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3358

Chapter: Regarding The Explanation Of 'Araya

Sunan Abu Dawud 3365
'Abd Rabbihi b. Sa'id al-Ansari said: 'Ariyyah means that a man gives another man a palm-tree on loan, or it means that reserves one or two palm-trees from his property for his personal use, then he sells for dried dates.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3365 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3359

Sunan Abu Dawud 3366
Ibn Ishaq said: 'Araya means that a man lends another man some palm-trees, but he (the owner) feels inconvenient that the man looks after the trees (by frequent visits). He (the borrower) sells them (to the owner) by calculation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3366 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3360

Chapter: Regarding Selling Crops Before They Are Ripe

Sunan Abu Dawud 3367
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the sale of fruits till they were clearly in good condition, forbidding it both to the seller and to the buyer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3367 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3361

Sunan Abu Dawud 3368
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade selling palm-trees till the dates began to ripen, and ears of corn till they were white and were safe from blight, forbidding it both to the buyer and to the seller.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3368 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3362

Sunan Abu Dawud 3369
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to sell spoils of war till they are appointed, and to sell palm trees till they are safe from every blight, and a man praying without tying belt.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3369 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3363

Sunan Abu Dawud 3370
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the sale of fruits until they are ripened (tushqihah). He was asked: What do you mean by their ripening (ishqah)? He replied: They become red or yellow, and they are eaten.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3370 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3364

Sunan Abu Dawud 3371
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the sale of grapes till they became black and the sale of grain till it had become hard.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3371 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3365

Sunan Abu Dawud 3372
Yunus said: I asked Abu Zinad about the sale of fruits before they were clearly in good condition, and what was said about it.

He replied: Urwah ibn az-Zubayr reports a tradition from Sahl ibn Abi Hathmah on the authority of Zayd ibn Thabit who said: The people used to sell fruits before they were clearly in good condition. When the people cut off the fruits, and were demanded to pay the price, the buyer said: The fruits have been smitten by duman, qusham and murad fruit diseases on which they used to dispute. When their disputes which were brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) increased, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to them as an advice: No, do not sell fruits till they are in good condition, due to a large number of their disputes and differences.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3372 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3366

Sunan Abu Dawud 3373
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the sale of fruits till they were clearly in good condition , and (ordered that) they should not be sold but for dinar or dirham except Araya.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3373 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3367

Chapter: Regarding Selling Crops Years In Advance

Sunan Abu Dawud 3374
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade selling fruits years ahead, and commanded that unforeseen loss be remitted in respect of what is affected by blight.

Abu Dawud said: The attribution of the tradition regarding the effect of blight is one-third of the produce to the Prophet (ﷺ) is not correct. This is the opinion of the people of Medina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3374 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3368

Sunan Abu Dawud 3375
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade sale of fruits for a number of years. One of the two narrators (Abu al-Zubair and Sa'id b. Mina') mentioned the words "sale for years" (bai' al-sinin instead of al-mu'awamah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3375 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3369

Chapter: Regarding Transactions Involving Ambiguity

Sunan Abu Dawud 3376
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the type of sale which involves risk (or uncertainty) and a transaction determined by throwing stones.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3376 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3370

Sunan Abu Dawud 3377
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri : The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade two types of business transactions and two ways of dressing. The two types of business transactions are mulamasah and munabadhah. As regards the two ways of dressing, they are the wrapping of the samma', and that when a man wraps himself up in a single garment while sitting in such a way that he does not cover his private parts or there is no garment on his private parts.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3377 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3371

Sunan Abu Dawud 3378
The tradition mentioned above has also been reported by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: "Wearing the samma' means that a man puts his garment over his left shoulder and keeps his right side uncovered. Munabadhah means that a man says (to another): If I throw this garment to you, the sale will be certain. Mulamasah means that a man touches it (another's garment) with his hand and neither he unfolds it nor turns it over. When he touched it, the sale becomes binding.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3378 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3372

Sunan Abu Dawud 3379
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Said al-Khudri through a different chain of narrators from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to the same effect as narrated by both Sufyan and 'Abd al-Razzaq.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3379 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3373

Sunan Abu Dawud 3380
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the transaction called habal al-habalah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3380 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3374

Sunan Abu Dawud 3381
A similar tradition has also been narrated by Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of transmitters. He said: Habal al-habalah means that a she-camel delivers an offspring and then the offspring which it delivers becomes pregnant.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3381 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3375

Chapter: Regarding Forced Sales

Sunan Abu Dawud 3382
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: A time is certainly coming to mankind when people will bite each other and a rich man will hold fast, what he has in his possession (i.e. his property), though he was not commanded for that. Allah, Most High, said: "And do not forget liberality between yourselves." The men who are forced will contract sale while the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade forced contract, one which involves some uncertainty, and the sale of fruit before it is ripe.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3382 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3376

Chapter: Regarding Partnerships

Sunan Abu Dawud 3383
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) having said: Allah, Most High, says: "I make a third with two partners as long as one of them does not cheat the other, but when he cheats him, I depart from them."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3383 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3377

Chapter: Regarding An Agent Doing Something Other Than What He Was Instructed To Do

Sunan Abu Dawud 3384
Narrated Urwah ibn AbulJa'd al-Bariqi: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave him a dinar to buy a sacrificial animal or a sheep. He bought two sheep, sold one of them for a dinar, and brought him a sheep and dinar. So he invoked a blessing on him in his business dealing, and he was such that if had he bought dust he would have made a profit from it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3384 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3378

Sunan Abu Dawud 3385
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by 'Urwat al-Bariqi through a different chain of narrators. The wordings of this version are different from those of the previous one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3385 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3379

Sunan Abu Dawud 3386
Narrated Hakim ibn Hizam: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent with him a dinar to buy a sacrificial animal for him. He bought a sheep for a dinar, sold it for two and then returned and bought a sacrificial animal for a dinar for him and brought the (extra) dinar to the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) gave it as alms (sadaqah) and invoked blessing on him in his trading.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3386 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3380

Chapter: Regarding A Man Who Does Trade With Another Man's Wealth Without His Permission

Sunan Abu Dawud 3387
Narrated 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If any of you can become like the man who had a faraq of rice, he should become like him. They (the people) asked: Who is the man who had a faraq of rice with him, Messenger of Allah ? Thereupon he narrated the story of the cave when a hillock fell on them (three persons), each of them said: Mention any best work of yours. The narrator said: The third of them said: O Allah, you know that I took a hireling for a faraq of rice. When the evening came, I presented to him his due (i.e. his wages). But he refused to take it and went away. I then cultivated it until I amassed cows and their herdsmen for him. He then met me and said: Give me my dues. I said (to him): Go to those cows and their herdsmen and take them all. He went and drove them away.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3387 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3381

Chapter: Regarding Partnership Without Capital

Sunan Abu Dawud 3388
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: I Ammar, and Sa'd became partners in what we would receive on the day of Badr. Sa'd then brought two prisoners, but I and Ammar did not bring anything.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3388 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3382

Chapter: Muzara'ah (Sharecropping)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3389
Amr ibn Dinar said: I heard Ibn Umar say: We did not see any harm in sharecropping till I heard Rafi' ibn Khadij say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has forbidden it. So I mentioned it to Tawus. He said: Ibn Abbas told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had not forbidden it, but said: It is better for one of you to lend to his brother than to take a prescribed sum from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3389 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3383

Sunan Abu Dawud 3390
Narrated 'Urwah b. al-Zubair: That Zayd ibn Thabit said: May Allah forgive Rafi' ibn Khadij. I swear by Allah, I have more knowledge of Hadith than him. Two persons of the Ansar (according to the version of Musaddad) came to him who were disputing with each other. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If this is your position, then do not lease the agricultural land. The version of Musaddad has: So he (Rafi' ibn Khadij) heard his statement: Do not lease agricultural lands.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3390 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3384

Sunan Abu Dawud 3391
Narrated Sa'd: We used to lease land for what grew by the streamlets and for what was watered from them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us to do that, and commanded us to lease if for gold or silver.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3391 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3385

Sunan Abu Dawud 3392
Narrated Hanzlah b. Qais al-Ansari: I asked Rafi' b. Khadij about the lease of land for gold and silver (i.e. for dinars and dirhams). There is no harm in it, for the people used to let out land in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for what grew by the current of water and at the banks of streamlets and at the places of cultivation. So sometimes this (portion) perished and that (portion) was saved, and sometimes this remained intact and that perished. There was no (form of) lease among the people except this. Therefore, he forbade it. But if there is something which is secure and known, then there is no harm in it. The tradition of Ibrahim is more perfect. Qutaibah said: "from Hanzalah on the authority of Rafi' ".

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been transmitted by Yahya b. Sa'id from Hanzalah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3392 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3386

Sunan Abu Dawud 3393
Hanzalah ibn Qays said that he asked Rafi' ibn Khadij about the lease of land. He replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the leasing of land. I asked: (Did he forbid) for gold and silver (i.e. dinars and dirhams)? He replied: If it is against gold and silver, then there is no harm in it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3393 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3387

Chapter: Regarding The Stern Warning Concerning That

Sunan Abu Dawud 3394
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah b. 'Umar: Ibn 'Umar used to let out his land till it reached him that Rafi' b. Khadij al-Ansari narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade let out land. So 'Abd Allah (b. 'Umar) said: Ibn Khadij, what do you narrate from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about leasing the land? Rafi' replied to 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar: I heard both of my uncles were present in the battle of Badr say, and they narrated it to the members of the family, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade leasing land. 'Abd Allah said: I swear by Allah, I knew that land was leased in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). 'Abd Allah then feared that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) might have created something new in that matter, so he gave up leasing land.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Ayyub, 'Ubaid Allah, Kathir b. Farqad, Malik from Nafi' on the authority of Rafi' from the Prophet (ﷺ). It has also been transmitted by al-Auzai' from Hafs b. 'Inan al-Hanafi from Nafi' from Rafi' who said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Similarly, it has been transmitted by Zaid b. Abi Unaisah from al-Hakkam from Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar that he went to Rafi' and asked: Have you heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say? He replied: Yes. Similarly, it has also been transmitted by 'Ikrimah b. 'Ammar from Abu al-Najashi, from Rafi' b. Khadij who said: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say. It has also been transmitted by al-Auza'i from Abu al-Najashi from Rafi' b. Khadij from his uncle Zuhair b. Rafi' from the Prophet (ﷺ).

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu al-Najashi is 'Ata b. Suhaib.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3394 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3388

Sunan Abu Dawud 3395
Narrated Rafi' b. Khadij: We used to employ people to till land for a share of it produce. He then maintained that, one of his uncles came to him and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us from a work which beneficial to us. But obedience to Allah and His Apostle (ﷺ) is more beneficial to us. We asked : What is that ? He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone has land, he should cultivate it, or lend it to his brother for cultivation. He should not rent it for a third or a quarter (of the produce) or for specified among of produce.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3395 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3389

Sunan Abu Dawud 3396
Ayyub said: Ya'la b. Hakim wrote to me: I heard Sulaiman b. Yasar narrating the tradition to the same effect as narrated by 'Ubaid Allah and through the same chain.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3396 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3390

Sunan Abu Dawud 3397
Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij: AbuRafi' came to us from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us from a work which benefited us; but obedience to Allah and His Apostle (ﷺ) is more beneficial to us. He forbade that one of us cultivates land except the one which he owns or the land which a man lends him (to cultivate).

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3397 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3391

Sunan Abu Dawud 3398
Narrated Usaid b. Zuhair: Rafi' b. Khadij came to us and said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbids you from a work which is beneficial to you ; and obedience to Allah and His Prophet (ﷺ) is more beneficial to you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbids you from renting land for share of its produce and he said: If anyone if not in need of his land he should lend it to his brother or leave it.

Abu Dawud said: Shu'bah and Mufaddal b. Muhalhal have narrated it from Mansur in similar way. Shu'bah said (in his version): Usaid, nephew of Rafi' b, Khadij.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3398 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3392

Sunan Abu Dawud 3399
AbuJa'far al-Khatmi said: My uncle sent me and his slave to Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab. We said to him, there is something which has reached us about sharecropping. He replied: Ibn Umar did not see any harm in it until a tradition reached him from Rafi' ibn Khadij. He then came to him and Rafi' told him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Banu Harithah and saw crop in the land of Zuhayr. He said: What an excellent crop of Zuhayr is! They said: It does not belong to Zuhayr. He asked: Is this not the land of Zuhayr? They said: Yes, but the crop belongs to so-and-so. He said: Take your crop and give him the wages. Rafi' said: We took our crop and gave him the wages. Sa'id (ibn al-Musayyab) said: Lend your brother or employ him for dirhams.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3399 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3393

Sunan Abu Dawud 3400
Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade muhaqalah and muzabanah. Those who cultivate land are three: a man who has (his own) land and he tills it: a man who has been lent land and he tills the one lent to him; a man who employs another man to till land against gold (dinars) or silver (dirhams).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3400 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3394

Sunan Abu Dawud 3401
Abu Dawud said: I read out (this tradition) to Sa'id b. Ya'qub al-Taliqini, and I said to him: Ibn al-Mubarak transmitted (this tradition) to you from Sa'id Abi Shuja' who said: 'Uthman b. Sahl b. Rafi' b. Khadij narrated it to me saying: I was an orphan being nourished under the guardianship of Rafi' b. Khadij and I performed Hajj with him. My brother 'Imran b. Sahl then came to me and said: We rented out land to so-and-so for two hundred dirhams. He said: Leave it, for the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade renting land.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3401 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3394

Sunan Abu Dawud 3402
Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij: Rafi' had cultivated a land. The Prophet (ﷺ) passed him when he was watering it. So he asked him: To whom does the crop belong, and to whom does the land belong? He replied: The crop is mine for my seed and labour. The half (of the crop) is mine and the half for so-and-so. He said: You conducted usurious transaction. Return the land to its owner and take your wages and cost.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3402 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3395

Chapter: Regarding Cultivating Land Without The Permission Of Its Owner

Sunan Abu Dawud 3403
Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone sows in other people's land without their permission, he has no right to any of the crop, but he may have what it cost him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3403 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3396

Chapter: Regarding Mukhabarah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3404
Narrated Jabir b. 'Abd Allah : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade muhaqalah, muzabanah, mukhabarah, and mu'awanah. One of the two narrators from Hammad said the word mu'awamah, and other said: "selling many years ahead". The agreed version then goes: and thunya, but gave license for 'araya.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3404 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3397

Sunan Abu Dawud 3405
Narrated Jabir b. 'Abd Allah : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade muzabanah, muhaqalah and thunya except it is known.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3405 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3398

Sunan Abu Dawud 3406
Narrated Jabir b. 'Abd Allah : I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If any of you does not leave mukhabarah, he should take notice of war from Allah and His Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3406 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3399

Sunan Abu Dawud 3407
Narrated Zaid b. Thabit: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade mukhabarah. I asked: What is mukhabarah ? He replied: That you have the land (for cultivation) for half, a third, or a quarter (of the produce).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3407 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3400

Chapter: Regarding Musaqah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3408
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made an agreement with the people of Khaibar to work and cultivate in return for half of the fruits or produce.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3408 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3401

Sunan Abu Dawud 3409
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) handed over the Jews of Khaibar the palm trees and the land of Khaibar on condition that they should employ what belonged to them in working on them, and that he should have half of the fruits.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3409 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3402

Sunan Abu Dawud 3410
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) conquered Khaibar, and stipulated that all the land, gold and silver would belong to him. The people of Khaibar said: we know the land more than you ; so give it to us on condition that you should have half of the produce and we would have the half. He then gave it to them on that condition. When the time of picking the fruits of the palm-trees came, he sent 'Abd Allah b. Rawahah to them, and he assessed the among of the fruits of the palm-trees. This is what the people of Medina call khars (assessment). He used to say: In these palm-trees there is such-and-such amount (of produce). They would say: You assessed more to us, Ibn Rawahah (than the real amount). He would say: I first take the responsibility of assessing the fruits of the palm-trees and give you half of (the amount) I said. They would say: This is true, and on this (equity) stand the heavens and the earth. We agreed that we should take (the amount which) you said.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3410 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3403

Sunan Abu Dawud 3411
The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by Ja'far b. Burqan through his chain and to the same effect. This version has: He said: He assessed, and after the words of kull safara' wa baida', he said: that is, gold and silver will belong to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3411 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3404

Sunan Abu Dawud 3412
Narrated Miqsam: When the Prophet (ﷺ) conquered Khaibar. He then narrated it like the tradition of Zaid (b. Abu al-Zarqa'). This version has: He then assessed the produce of the palm-trees and said: I take the job of picking the fruit myself, and I shall give you half of (the amount) I said.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3412 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3405

Chapter: Regarding Al-Khars (Estimation Of Fruits On Palm Trees)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3413
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to send Abdullah ibn Rawahah (to Khaybar), and he would assess the amount of dates when they began to ripen before they were eaten (by the Jews). He would then give choice to the Jews that they have them (on their possession) by that assessment or could assign to them (Muslims) by that assignment, so that the (amount of) zakat could be calculated before the fruit became eatable and distributed (among the people).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3413 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3406

Sunan Abu Dawud 3414
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: When Allah bestowed Khaybar on His Prophet (ﷺ) as fay' (as a result of conquest without fighting), the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) allowed (them) to remain there as they were before, and apportioned it between him and them. He then sent Abdullah ibn Rawahah who assessed (the amount of dates) upon them.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3414 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 22, Hadith 3407

Sunan Abu Dawud 3415
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: Ibn Rawahah assessed them (the amount of dates) at forty thousand wasqs, and when Ibn Rawahah gave them option, the Jews took the fruits in their possession and twenty thousand wasqs of dates were due from them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3415 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 90

Book: 24 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Wages (Kitab Al-Ijarah)

Chapter: Regarding The Earnings Of A Teacher

Sunan Abu Dawud 3416
Narrated Ubaydah ibn as-Samit: I taught some persons of the people of Suffah writing and the Qur'an. A man of them presented to me a bow. I said: It cannot be reckoned property; may I shoot with it in Allah's path? I must come to the Apostle of of Allah (ﷺ) and ask him (about it). So I came to him and said : Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), one of those whom I have been teaching writing and the Qur'an has presented me a bow, and as it cannot be reckoned property, may I shoot with it in Allah's path? He said: If you want to have a necklace of fire on you, accept it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3416 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3409

Sunan Abu Dawud 3417
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by 'Ubadah b. al-Samit through a different chain of narrators, but the former tradition is more perfect. This version has: I said: What do you think about it, Messenger of Allah? He said: A live coal between your shoulders which you have put around your neck or hanged it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3417 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3410

Chapter: Regarding The Earnings Of Physicians

Sunan Abu Dawud 3418
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri : Some of the Companions of Prophet (ﷺ) went on a journey. They encamped with a clan of the Arabs and sought hospitality from them, but they refused to provide them with any hospitality. The chief of the clan was stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. They gave him all sorts of treatment, but nothing gave him relied. One of them said: Would that you had gone to those people who encamped with you ; some of them might have something which could give you relief to your companion. (So they went and) one of them said: Our chief has been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. We administered all sorts of medicine but nothing gave him relief. Has any of you anything, i.e. charm, which gives healing to our companion. One of those people said: I shall apply charm; we sought hospitality from you, but you refused to entertain us. I am not going to apply charm until you give me some wages. So they offered them a number of sheep. He then came to and recited Faithat-al-Kitab and spat until he was cured as if he were set free from a bond. Thereafter they made payment of the wages as agreed by them. They said: Apportion (the wages). The man who applied the charm said: Do not do until we come to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and consult him. So they came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) next morning and mentioned it to him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: From where did you learn that it was a charm ? You have done right. Give me a share along with you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3418 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3411

Sunan Abu Dawud 3419
This tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri form the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3419 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3412

Sunan Abu Dawud 3420
Kharijah b. al-Salt quoted his paternal uncle as saying that he passed by a clan (of the Arab) who came to him and said: You have brought what is good from this man. Then they brought a lunatic in chains. He recited Surat al-Fatihah over him three days, morning and evening. When he finished, he collected his saliva and then spat it out, (he felt relief) as if he were set free from a bond. They gave him something (as wages). He then came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned it to him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Accept it, for by my life, some accept it for a worthless charm, but you have done so far a genuine one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3420 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3413

Chapter: Regarding The Earnings Of A Cupper

Sunan Abu Dawud 3421
Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The earnings of a cupper are impure, the price paid for a dog is impure, and the hire paid to a prostitute is impure.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3421 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3414

Sunan Abu Dawud 3422
Narrated Muhayyisah ibn Ka'b: Muhayyisah asked permission of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) regarding hire of the cupper, but he forbade him. He kept on asking his permission, and at last he said to him: Feed your watering camel with it and feed your slave with it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3422 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3415

Sunan Abu Dawud 3423
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got him self cupped and gave the cupper his wages. Had he considered it impure, he would not have given it (wage) to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3423 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3416

Sunan Abu Dawud 3424
Narrated Anas b. Malik : That Abu Tibah cupped the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he ordered that a sa' of dates be given to him, also ordering his people to remit some of his dues.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3424 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3417

Chapter: Regarding The Earning Of A Slave-Women

Sunan Abu Dawud 3425
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade earnings of slave-girls.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3425 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3418

Sunan Abu Dawud 3426
Narrated Tariq ibn AbdurRahman al-Qarash: Rafi' ibn Rifa'ah came to a meeting of the Ansar and said: The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us (from some things) today, and he mentioned some things. He forbade the earning of a slave-girl except what she earned with her hand. He indicated (some things) with his fingers such as baking, spinning, and ginning.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3426 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3419

Sunan Abu Dawud 3427
Narrated Rafi' b. Khadij: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade earnings of a slave-girl unless it is known from where it came. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3427 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3420

Chapter: Regarding The Fee Of A Fortune-Teller

Sunan Abu Dawud 3428
Narrated AbuMas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the price paid for a dog, the hire paid to a prostitute, and the gift given to a soothsayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3428 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3421

Chapter: Regarding Stud Fees For A Stallion

Sunan Abu Dawud 3429
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade (taking hire for) a stallion's covering.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3429 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3422

Chapter: Regarding Goldsmiths

Sunan Abu Dawud 3430
AbuMajidah said: I cut the ear of a boy, or he cut my ear (the narrator is doubtful). AbuBakr then came to us to perform hajj and we got together with him. But he referred us to Umar ibn al-Khattab. Umar (ibn al-Khattab) said: This reached the extent of retaliation. Call a cupper to me so that he may retaliate. When the cupper was called, he (Umar) said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: I gave a boy to my maternal aunt, and I hope that she will be blessed in respect of him. I said to her: Do not entrust him to a supper, nor to a goldsmith, nor to a butcher.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by 'Abd al-A'la from Ibn Ishaq who said: Abu Majidah is a man of Banu Sahm narrating from 'Umar b. al-Khattab.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3430 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3423

Sunan Abu Dawud 3431
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Majidah al-Sahmi from 'Umar b. al-Khattab through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3431 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3424

Sunan Abu Dawud 3432
Abu Majidah quoted 'Umar b. al-Khattab as saying: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say … narrating the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3432 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3425

Chapter: Regarding A Slave That Is Sold While He Has Wealth

Sunan Abu Dawud 3433
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone buys a slave who possesses property. his property belongs to the seller unless buyer makes a provision and if anyone buys palm-trees after they have been fecundated, the fruit belongs to the seller unless the buyer make a provision.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3433 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3426

Sunan Abu Dawud 3434
This tradition has also been narrated by 'Umar from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators. It mentions only the sale of the slave. It has also been transmitted by Nafi' on the authority of Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ) indicating only the sale of palm-trees.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Zuhri and Nafi' differed among themselves in four traditions. This is one of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3434 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3427

Sunan Abu Dawud 3435
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone buys a slave who possesses property, his property belongs to the seller unless the buyer makes a proviso.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3435 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3428

Chapter: Regarding Meeting Merchants Outside The City

Sunan Abu Dawud 3436
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: None of you must buy in opposition to one another ; and do not go out to meet the merchandise, (but one must wait) till it is brought down to the market.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3436 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3429

Sunan Abu Dawud 3437
Abu Hurairah said: Do not go our to meet what is being brought (to market for sale). If anyone does so and buys some of it, the owner of merchandise has a choice (of canceling the deal) when it comes to the market.

Abu 'Ali said: I heard Abu Dawud say: Sufyan said: none of you must buy in opposition to one another ; that is he says: I have a better one for ten (dirhams).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3437 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3430

Chapter: Regarding The Prohibition Of Artificially Inflating Prices

Sunan Abu Dawud 3438
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade to bid against one another.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3438 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3431

Chapter: Regarding The Prohibition Of A Town-Dweller Selling On Behalf Of A Bedouin

Sunan Abu Dawud 3439
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade a townsman to sell for a man from the desert. I asked: What do you mean by the selling of a townsman for a man from the desert ? He replied: He should not be a broker for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3439 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3432

Sunan Abu Dawud 3440
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A townsman must not sell for a man from the desert, even if he is his brother or father.

Abu Dawud said: Anas b. Malik said: It was said: A townsman must not sell for a man from the desert. This phrase carries a broad meaning. It means that the (the townsman) must not sell anything for him or buy anything for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3440 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3433

Sunan Abu Dawud 3441
Narrated Salim al-Makki: That a bedouin told him that he brought a milch she-camel in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He alighted with Talhah ibn Ubaydullah (and wanted to sell his milch animal to him). He said: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade a townsman to sell for a man from the desert. But go to the market and see who buys from you. consult me thereafter, and then I shall ask you (to sell) or forbid you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3441 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3434

Sunan Abu Dawud 3442
Narrated Jabir: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: A townsman must not sell for a man from the desert ; and leave people alone, Allah will give them provision from one another.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3442 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3435

Chapter: One Who Buys An Animal Whose Udders Have Been Tied Up

Sunan Abu Dawud 3443
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Do not go out to meet riders to conduct business with them ; none of you must buy in opposition to one another; and do not tie up the udders of camels and sheep, for he who buys them after that has been done has two courses open to him after milking them: he may keep them if he is pleased with them, or he may return them along with a sa' of dates is he is displeased with them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3443 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3436

Sunan Abu Dawud 3444
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone buys sheep whose udders have been tied up, he has option for three days: he may return it if he desires with a sa' of any grain, not (necessarily) wheat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3444 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3437

Sunan Abu Dawud 3445
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone buys sheep or goat whose udders have been tied up and he milked it, he may keep it if he is pleased with it, or he may return it if he is displeased with it. There is one sa' of dates (which he must give to the seller) for milking it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3445 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3438

Sunan Abu Dawud 3446
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone buys a sheep whose udders have been tied up, he has option for three days (for decision). If he returns it, he should return with it wheat equal to its milk or double of it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3446 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3439

Chapter: Regarding The Prohibition Of Hoarding

Sunan Abu Dawud 3447
Narrated Ma'mar b. Abi Ma'mar, one of the children of 'Adi b. Ka'b: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: No one withholds goods till their price rises but a sinner. I said to Sa'id (b. al-Musayyab): You withhold goods till their price rises. He said: Ma'mar used to withhold goods till their price rose.

Abu Dawud said: I asked Ahmad (b. Hanbal): What is hoarding (hukrah) ? He replied: That on which people live.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Auza'i said: A muhtakir (one who hoards) is one who withholds supply of goods in the market.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3447 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3440

Sunan Abu Dawud 3448
Qatadah said: Hoarding does not apply to dried dates. Ibn al-Muthanna said that he (Yahya b. Fayyad) reported on the authority of al-Hasan. We (Ibn al-Muthanna) said to him (Yahya): Do not say: "on the authority of al-Hasan."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition according to us is false.

Abu Dawud said: Sa'id b. al-Musayyab used to hoard kernel, fodder, and seeds.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Yunus say: I asked Sufyan about hoarding fodder. He replied: They (the people in the past) disapproved of hoarding. I asked Abu Bakr b. 'Ayyash (about it). He replied: Hoard it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3448 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3441

Chapter: Regarding Breaking Dirhams

Sunan Abu Dawud 3449
Narrated 'Alqamah b. 'Abdullah: On the authority of his father, who said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to break the coins of the Muslims current among them except for some defect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3449 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3442

Chapter: Regarding Fixing Prices

Sunan Abu Dawud 3450
Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man came and said: Messenger of Allah, fix prices. He said: (No), but I shall pray. Again the man came and said: Messenger of Allah, fix prices. He said: It is but Allah Who makes the prices low and high. I hope that when I meet Allah, none of you has any claim on me for doing wrong regarding blood or property.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3450 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3443

Sunan Abu Dawud 3451
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The people said: Messenger of Allah , prices have shot up, so fix prices for us. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah is the one Who fixes prices, Who withholds, gives lavishly and provides, and I hope that when I meet Allah, none of you will have any claim on me for an injustice regarding blood or property.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3451 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3444

Chapter: Regarding The Prohibition Of Deception

Sunan Abu Dawud 3452
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed a man who was selling grain. He asked him: How are you selling? He informed him. Revelation them came down to him saying: "Put your hand into it." So he put his hand into it, and felt that it was damp. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: "He who deceives has nothing to do with us."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3452 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3445

Sunan Abu Dawud 3453
Yahya said: Sufyan disapproved of the interpretation of the phrase "has nothing to do with us" as "not like us".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3453 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3446

Chapter: Regarding The Option Of Both Parties (To Annul A Deal)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3454
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Each one of the two parties in a business has an option (to annul it) against the other party so long as they have not separated, except in a conditional bargain.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3454 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3447

Sunan Abu Dawud 3455
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ) to the same effect through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: "Or one of them tells the other: "Exercise the right."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3455 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3448

Sunan Abu Dawud 3456
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Both parties in a business transaction have a right to annul it so long as they have not separated unless it is a bargain with the option to annul is attached to it; and it is not permissible for one of them to separate from the other for fear that one may demand that the bargain be rescinded.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3456 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3449

Sunan Abu Dawud 3457
Narrated AbulWadi': We fought one of our battle, and encamped at a certain place. One of our companions sold a horse for a slave. After that they remained there for the rest of day and night. When the next morning came, they prepared themselves for departure. The buyer of the horse began to saddle it, but the seller was ashamed (of the transaction). He went to the man (buyer) and asked him to annul the transaction. The man refused to hand it over (the horse) to him.

He said: AbuBarzah, the companion of the Prophet (ﷺ), is to decide between me and you. They went to AbuBarzah in the corner of the army. They related this story to him.

He said: Do you agree that I make a decision between you on the basis of the decision of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Both parties in a business transaction have an option (right) to annul it so long as they have not separated.

Hisham to Hassan said that Jamil said in his version: "I do not think that you separated."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3457 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3450

Sunan Abu Dawud 3458
Narrated Yahya b. Ayyub: When Abu Zur'ah made a business transaction with a man, he gave him the right of option. He then would tell him: Give me the right of option (to annul the bargain). He said: I heard AbuHurayrah say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Two people must separate only by mutual consent.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3458 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3451

Sunan Abu Dawud 3459
Narrated Hakim b. Hizam: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Both parties in a business transaction have a right of option (to annul it) so long as they are not separated ; and if they tell the truth and make everything clear, they will be blessed in their transaction, but it they conceal anything and lie, the blessing on their transaction will be blotted out.

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Sa'id b. Abi 'Arubah and Hammad. As regards with Hammam, he said in his version: Until they separate or exercise the right of option (to annul the transaction), saying the words of option three times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3459 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3452

Chapter: Regarding The Virtue Of Accepting The Cancellation Of A Deal

Sunan Abu Dawud 3460
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone rescinds a sale with a Muslim, Allah will cancel his slip, on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3460 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3453

Chapter: Regarding One Who Does Two Transactions In One

Sunan Abu Dawud 3461
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone makes two transactions combined in one bargain, he should have the lesser of the two or it will involve usury.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3461 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3454

Chapter: Regarding The Prohibition Of Al-'Enah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3462
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: I heard the Messenger of Allah, (ﷺ) say: When you enter into the inah transaction, hold the tails of oxen, are pleased with agriculture, and give up conducting jihad (struggle in the way of Allah). Allah will make disgrace prevail over you, and will not withdraw it until you return to your original religion.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3462 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3455

Chapter: Regarding Payment In Advance

Sunan Abu Dawud 3463
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Medina, they were paying one, two and three years in advance for fruits, so he said: Those who pay in advance for anything, must do for a specified measure and weight with a specified time fixed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3463 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3456

Sunan Abu Dawud 3464
Muhammad or 'Abd Allah b. Mujahid said: 'Abd Allah b. Shaddad and Abu Burdah disputed over salaf (payment in advance). They sent me to Ibn Abi Awfa and I asked him (about it) and he replied: We used to pay in advance (salaf) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr and 'Umar in wheat, barley, dates and raisins. Ibn Kathir added: "to those people who did not possess these things." The agreed version then goes: I then asked Ibn Abza who gave a similar reply.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3464 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3457

Sunan Abu Dawud 3465
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn Abi al-Mujahid through a different chain of narrators. This version has: "to those people who did not possess these things."

Abu Dawud said: What is correct is Ibn Abi al-Mujahid. Shu'bah made a mistake in it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3465 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3458

Sunan Abu Dawud 3466
Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa ibn AbuAwfa al-Aslami: We made a journey to Syria on an expedition along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Nabateans of Syria came to us and we paid in advance to them (in a salam contract) in wheat and olive oil at a specified rate and for a specified time. He asked (by the people): you might have contracted with him who had these things in his possession? He replied: We did not ask them.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3466 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3459

Chapter: Regarding Payment In Advance For Specified Crops

Sunan Abu Dawud 3467
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: A man paid in advance for a palm-tree. It did not bear fruit that year. They brought their case for decision to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: for which do you make his property lawful? He then said: Do not pay in advance for a palm-tree till they (the fruits) were clearly in good condition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3467 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3460

Chapter: Transfer Of Goods Paid For In Advance

Sunan Abu Dawud 3468
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone pays in advance he must not transfer it to someone else before he receives it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3468 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3461

Chapter: Cancelling The Deal In The Event Of Blight

Sunan Abu Dawud 3469
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri : In the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a man suffered loss affecting fruits he had bought and owed a large debt, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Give him sadaqah (alms). So the people gave him sadaqah (alms), but as that was not enough to pay the debt in full, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Take what you find. But that is all you may have.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3469 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3462

Sunan Abu Dawud 3470
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If you were to sell dried dates to your brother and they were smitten by blight, it will not be allowable for you to take your brother's property unjustly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3470 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3463

Chapter: Regarding The Explanation Of Blight

Sunan Abu Dawud 3471
'Ata said: Blight means anything which obviously damages (the crop), by rain, hail, locust, blast of wind, or fire.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3471 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3464

Sunan Abu Dawud 3472
Yahya b. Sa'id said: Blight is not effective when less than one-third of goods are damaged. Yayha said: That has been the established practice of Muslims.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3472 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3465

Chapter: Regarding Withholding Water

Sunan Abu Dawud 3473
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Excess water should not be withheld so as to prevent (cattle) by it from grass.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3473 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3466

Sunan Abu Dawud 3474
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: There are three people who Allah will not address on the Day of Judgement: a man who prevents traveller from the excess water which he has with him; and a man who swears for the goods (for sale) after the afternoon prayer, that is, (he swears) falsely; and a man who takes the oath of allegiance to a ruler (imam); if he gives him (something), he fullfils (the oath of allegiance) to him, if he does not give him (anything), he does not fulfill it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3474 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3467

Sunan Abu Dawud 3475
The tradition mentioned above has also been related by al-'Amash to the same effect through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: "He used: 'Not purify them ; grievously will be their penalty.'"

He said about (selling) the goods: I swear by Allah, I was given (the price) so and so for it. The other man considered it to be correct and bought it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3475 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3468

Sunan Abu Dawud 3476
Narrated Buhaisah: On the authority of her father: My father asked the Prophet (ﷺ) for permission (to kiss his body). (When he was given permission), lifting his shirt he approached his body, and began to kiss and stick to him. He then asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing withholding of which is not lawful ? He replied: Water. He asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing withholding of which is not lawful ? He replied: Salt. He again asked: Prophet of Allah, what is the thing withholding of which is not lawful ? He said: That you do a good work is better for you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3476 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3469

Sunan Abu Dawud 3477
Narrated A man: A man from the immigrants of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: I participated in battle three times along with the Prophet (ﷺ). I heard him say: Muslims have common share in three (things). grass, water and fire.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3477 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3470

Chapter: Regarding Selling Surplus Water

Sunan Abu Dawud 3478
Narrated Iyas ibn Abd: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the sale of excess water.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3478 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3471

Chapter: Regarding The Price Of Cats

Sunan Abu Dawud 3479
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade payment for dog and cat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3479 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3472

Sunan Abu Dawud 3480
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade payment for cat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3480 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3473

Chapter: Regarding The Price Of Dogs

Sunan Abu Dawud 3481
Narrated Abu Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the price paid for a dog, the hire paid to prostitute, and the gift given to a soothsayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3481 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3474

Sunan Abu Dawud 3482
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the price paid for a dog; if someone comes to ask for the price of a dog, fill his hand-palm with dust.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3482 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3475

Sunan Abu Dawud 3483
Narrated Abu Juhaifah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)forbade the price paid for a dog.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3483 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3476

Sunan Abu Dawud 3484
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The price paid for a dog, the price given to a soothsayer, and the hire paid to a prostitute are not lawful.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3484 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3477

Chapter: Regarding The Price Of Khamr And Deat Meat

Sunan Abu Dawud 3485
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Allah forbade wine and the price paid for it, and forbade dead meat and the price paid for it, and forbade swine and the price paid for it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3485 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3478

Sunan Abu Dawud 3486
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : That he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say in the year of the Conquest when he was in Mecca: Allah has forbidden the sale of wine, animals which have dead natural death, swine and idols. He was asked: Messenger of Allah, what do you think of the fat of animals which had died a natural death, for it was used for caulking ships, greasing skins, and making oil for lamps? He replies: No, it is forbidden. Thereafter, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: May Allah curse the Jews! When Allah declared the fat of such animals lawful, they melted it, then sold it, and enjoyed the price they received.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3486 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3479

Sunan Abu Dawud 3487
Yazid b. Abi Habib said: Jabir wrote to me a similar tradition. But he did not say in this version "It is forbidden."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3487 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3480

Sunan Abu Dawud 3488
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sitting neat the Black stone (or at a corner of the Ka'bah). He said: He (the Prophet) raised his eyes towards the heaven, and laughed, and he said: May Allah curse the Jews! He said this three times. Allah declared unlawful for them the fats (of the animals which died a natural death); they sold them and they enjoyed the price they received for them. When Allah declared eating of thing forbidden for the people, He declares it price also forbidden for them. The version of Khalid b. 'Abd Allah al-Tahhan does not have the words "I saw". It has: "May Allah destroy the Jews!"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3488 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3481

Sunan Abu Dawud 3489
Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who sold wine should shear the flesh of swine.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3489 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3482

Sunan Abu Dawud 3490
Narrated 'Aishah: When the last verses of Surat al-Baqarah were revealed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out and recited them to us and siad: Trading in wine has been forbidden.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3490 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3483

Sunan Abu Dawud 3491
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by al-A'mash to the same effect through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: "The last verses about usury."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3491 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3484

Chapter: Regarding Selling Food Before Taking Possession Of It

Sunan Abu Dawud 3492
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone buys grain, he must not sell it till receives it in full.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3492 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3485

Sunan Abu Dawud 3493
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: During the time of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we used to buy grain, and he sent a man to us who ordered us to move it from the spot where we had bought it to some other place, before we sold it without weighing or measuring it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3493 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3486

Sunan Abu Dawud 3494
Ibn 'Umar said:

They (the people) used to buy grain in the upper part of the market in the same spot without measuring or weighing it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade them to sell it there before removing it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3494 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3487

Sunan Abu Dawud 3495
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to sell grain which one buys by measurement until one receives it in full.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3495 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3488

Sunan Abu Dawud 3496
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone buys grain, he should not sell it until he measures it. Abu Bakr added in his version: I asked Ibn 'Abbas: Why ? He replied: Do you not see that they sell (grain) for gold, but the grain is still with the seller.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3496 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3489

Sunan Abu Dawud 3497
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone buys a grain, he should not sell it until he takes possession of it. Sulaiman b. Harb said: Until he receives it in full. Musaddad added: Ibn 'Abbas said: And I think that everything is like grain.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3497 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3490

Sunan Abu Dawud 3498
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: I saw that during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the people were beaten when they bought grain on the same spot and sold it there without moving it to their houses.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3498 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3491

Sunan Abu Dawud 3499
Narrated Ibn Umar: I bought olive oil in the market. When I became its owner, a man met me and offered good profit for it. I intended to settle the bargain with him, but a man caught hold of my hand from behind. When I turned I found that he was Zayd ibn Thabit. He said: Do not sell it on the spot where you have bought it until you take it to your house, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to sell the goods where they are bought until the tradesmen take them to their houses.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3499 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3492

Chapter: If A Man Says When Buying And Selling: No Deception

Sunan Abu Dawud 3500
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: A man told the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he was being deceived in business transactions. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: When you make a bargain, say: There is no attempt to deceive. So when the man made a bargain, he said: There is no attempt to deceive.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3500 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3493

Sunan Abu Dawud 3501
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: During the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a man used to buy (goods), and he was weak in his intellect. His people came to the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Prophet of Allah, stop so-and-so (to make a bargain) for he buys (goods), but he is weak in his intellect. So the Prophet (ﷺ) called on him and forbade him to make a bargain. He said: Prophet of Allah, I cannot keep away myself from business transactions. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If you cannot give up making a bargain , then say: Take , and give, and there is no attempt to deceive.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3501 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3494

Chapter: Regarding Al-'Urban (Non-Refundable Advance)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3502
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather told that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the type of transactions in which earnest money was paid.

Malik said: This means, as we think--Allah better knows-that a man buys a slave or hires an animal, and he says: I give you a dinar on condition that if I give up the transaction or hire, what I gave you is yours.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3502 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3495

Chapter: Regarding A Man Selling What He Does Not Possess

Sunan Abu Dawud 3503
Narrated Hakim ibn Hizam: Hakim asked (the Prophet): Messenger of Allah, a man comes to me and wants me to sell him something which is not in my possession. Should I buy it for him from the market? He replied: Do not sell what you do not possess.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3503 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3496

Sunan Abu Dawud 3504
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The proviso of a loan combined with a sale is not allowable, nor two conditions relating to one transaction, nor profit arising from something which is not in one's charge, nor selling what is not in your possession.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3504 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3497

Chapter: Regarding Conditions In Sales

Sunan Abu Dawud 3505
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : I sold it, that is, camel, to the Prophet (ﷺ), but I made the stipulation that I should be allowed to ride it to home. At the end he (the Prophet) said: Do you think that I made this transaction with you so that I take your camel ? Take your camel and its price; both are yours.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3505 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3498

Chapter: Regarding Liability For The Slave

Sunan Abu Dawud 3506
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The contractual obligation of a slave is three days.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3506 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3499

Sunan Abu Dawud 3507
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Qatadah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: "If he finds defect (in the slave) within three days, he may return it without evidence; if he finds a defect after three days, he will be required to produce evidence that he (the slave) had the defect when he bought it."

Abu Dawud said: This explanation is from the words of Qatadah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3507 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3500

Chapter: Regarding One Who Buys Slave And Employs Him, Then Finds A Fault In Him

Sunan Abu Dawud 3508
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Profit follows responsibility.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3508 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3501

Sunan Abu Dawud 3509
Narrated Makhlad ibn Khufaf al-Ghifari: I and some people were partners in a slave. I employed him on some work in the absence of one of the partners. He got earnings for me. He disputed me and the case of his claim to his share in the earnings to a judge, who ordered me to return the earnings (i.e. his share) to him. I then came to Urwah ibn az-Zubayr, and related the matter to him. Urwah then came to him and narrated to him a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the authority of Aisha: Profit follows responsibility.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3509 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3502

Sunan Abu Dawud 3510
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A man bought a slave, and he remained with him as long as Allah wished him to remain. He then found defect in him. He brought his dispute with him to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he returned him to him. The man said: Messenger of Allah, my slave earned some wages. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Profit follows responsibility.

Abu Dawud said: This chain of narrators (of this version) is not reliable.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3510 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3503

Chapter: If Two Parties Dispute, The Item Remains Where It Was

Sunan Abu Dawud 3511
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Muhammad ibn al-Ash'ath said: Al-Ash'ath bought slaves of booty from Abdullah ibn Mas'ud for twenty thousand (dirhams. Abdullah asked him for payment of their price. He said: I bought them for ten thousand (dirhams). Abdullah said: Appoint a man who may adjudicate between me and you. Al-Ash'ath said: (I appoint) you between me and yourself. Abdullah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If both parties in a business transaction differ (on the price of an article), and they have witness between them, the statement of the owner of the article will be accepted (as correct) or they may annul the transaction.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3511 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3504

Sunan Abu Dawud 3512
Al-Qasim b. 'Abd al-Rahman reported on the authority of his father: Ibn Mas'ud sold slaves to al-Ash'ath b. Qais. He then narrated the rest of the tradition to the same effect with some variation of words.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3512 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3505

Chapter: Regarding Pre-Emption

Sunan Abu Dawud 3513
Narrated Jabir: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: There is the right of option regarding everything which is shared, whether a dwelling or a garden. It is not lawful to sell before informing one's partner, but if he sells without informing him, he has the greatest right to it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3513 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3506

Sunan Abu Dawud 3514
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) decreed the right to buy the neighboring property applicable to everything which is not divided, but when boundaries are fixed and separate roads made, there is no option.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3514 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3507

Sunan Abu Dawud 3515
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When land has been divided and boundaries have been set up, there is no right of pre-emption in it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3515 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3508

Sunan Abu Dawud 3516
Narrated Abu Rafi': The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: A neighbor has the best claim to the house or land of the neighbor. .
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3516 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3509

Sunan Abu Dawud 3517
Narrated Samurah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A neighbour has the best claim to the house or land of the neighbour.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3517 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3510

Sunan Abu Dawud 3518
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The neighbour is most entitled to the right of pre-emption, and he should wait for its exercise even if he is absent, when the two properties have one road.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3518 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3511

Chapter: If A Man Becomes Bankrupt And Another Man Finds His Exact Goods With Him

Sunan Abu Dawud 3519
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone becomes insolvent and the man (i.e. creditor) finds his very property with him, he is more entitled to it than anyone else.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3519 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3512

Sunan Abu Dawud 3520
Narrated AbuBakr ibn AbdurRahman ibn al-Harith ibn Hisham: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If a man sells (his) property and the man who buys it becomes insolvent, and the seller does not receive the price of the property he had sold, but finds his very property with him (i.e. the buyer), he is more entitled to it (than others). If the buyer dies, then the owner of the property is equal to the creditors.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3520 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3513

Sunan Abu Dawud 3521
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Bakr b. 'Adb al-Rahman b. al-Harith b. Hisham from Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators to the same effect as narrated by Malik. This version adds: "If he paid something from the price (of the property), then he will be equal to the creditors in it."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3521 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3514

Sunan Abu Dawud 3522
A similar tradition (to the No. 3513) has been transmitted by AbuHurayrah from the Prophet (ﷺ).

This version has: If he paid something from its price, then he will be equal to the creditors in the remaining price. If a man dies and he has the very property of a man (i.e. seller), he is equal to the creditors whether he (the buyer) pays him (the price) or not.

Abu Dawud said: Malik's version of this tradition is sounder.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3522 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3515

Sunan Abu Dawud 3523
Umar ibn Khaldah said: We came to AbuHurayrah who had become insolvent. He said: I shall decide between you on the basis of the decision of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): If anyone becomes insolvent or dies and the man (the seller) finds his very property with him, he is more entitled to it (than others).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3523 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3516

Chapter: One Who Takes Care Of A Worn-Out Animal

Sunan Abu Dawud 3524
Narrated Amir ash-Sha'bi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone finds an animal whose owners were helpless to provide fodder to it and so they turned it out (of their house), and he took it and looked after it, it will belong to him.

Abu Dawud said: This is the tradition of Hammad. It is more plain and perfect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3524 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3517

Sunan Abu Dawud 3525
Narrated ash-Sha'bi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone leaves an animal at a place of perishing and another man brings it to life, it belongs to him who brings it to life.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3525 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3518

Chapter: Regarding Pawning

Sunan Abu Dawud 3526
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: The milk of milch camels may be drunk for payment when in pledge, and the animal may be ridden for payment when it is pledge; payment being made by the one who rides and the one who drinks.

Abu Dawud said: In our opinion this is correct.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3526 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3519

Sunan Abu Dawud 3527
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: There are people from the servants of Allah who are neither prophets nor martyrs; the prophets and martyrs will envy them on the Day of Resurrection for their rank from Allah, the Most High.

They (the people) asked: Tell us, Messenger of Allah, who are they? He replied: They are people who love one another for the spirit of Allah (i.e. the Qur'an), without having any mutual kinship and giving property to one. I swear by Allah, their faces will glow and they will be (sitting) in (pulpits of) light. They will have no fear (on the Day) when the people will have fear, and they will not grieve when the people will grieve.

He then recited the following Qur'anic verse: "Behold! Verily for the friends of Allah there is no fear, nor shall they grieve."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3527 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3520

Chapter: A Man Taking From His Son's Wealth

Sunan Abu Dawud 3528
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The aunt of Umarah ibn Umayr asked Aisha: I have an orphan in my guardianship. May I enjoy from his property? She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The pleasantest things a man enjoys come from what he earns, and his child comes from what he earns.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3528 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3521

Sunan Abu Dawud 3529
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) Said: The children of a man come from what he earns, rather they are his pleasantest earning; so enjoy from their property.

Abu Dawud said: Hammad b. Abi Sulaiman added in his version: "When you need." But this (addition) is munkar (not authoritative).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3529 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3522

Sunan Abu Dawud 3530
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, I have property and children, and my father finishes my property. He replied; You and your property belong to your father; your children come from the pleasantest of what you earn; so enjoy from the earning of your children.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3530 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3523

Chapter: Regarding A Man Who Finds His Exact Property With Another Man

Sunan Abu Dawud 3531
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone finds his very property with a man, he is more entitled to it (than anyone else), and the buyer should pursue the one who sold it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3531 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3524

Chapter: Regarding A Man Who Takes His Right From Something That Is Under His Control

Sunan Abu Dawud 3532
Narrated 'Aishah: Hind, the mother of Mu'awiyah, came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'Abu Sufyan is a stingy person. He does not give me as much (money) as suffices me and my children. Is there any harm to me if I take something from his property ? He said: Take as much as suffices you and your children according to the custom.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3532 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3525

Sunan Abu Dawud 3533
Narrated 'Aishah: Hind came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Sufyan is a stingy person. Is there any harm to me if I spend on his dependants from his property without his permission ? The Prophet (ﷺ) replied: There is no harm to you if you spend according to the custom.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3533 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3526

Sunan Abu Dawud 3534
Narrated Yusuf ibn Malik al-Makki: I used to write (the account of) the expenditure incurred on orphans who were under the guardianship of so-and-so. They cheated him by one thousand dirhams and he paid these (this amount) to them. I then got double the property which they deserved. I said (to the man: Take one thousand (dirhams) which they have taken from you (by cheating). He said: No, my father has told me that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Pay the deposit to him who deposited it with you, and do not betray him who betrays you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3534 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3527

Sunan Abu Dawud 3535
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Pay the deposit to him who deposited it with you, and do not betray him who betrayed you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3535 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3528

Chapter: Regarding Accepting Gifts

Sunan Abu Dawud 3536
Narrated 'Aishah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) used to accept a gift and make return for it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3536 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3529

Sunan Abu Dawud 3537
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I swear by Allah, I shall not accept gift from anyone after this day except from an immigrant Qarashi, an Ansari a Dawsi or a Thaqafi.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3537 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3530

Chapter: Taking Back A Gift (Al-Hibah)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3538
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: One who seeks to take back a gift like the one who returns to it vomit.

Hammam said: "And Qatadah said: We regard vomiting as unlawful."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3538 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3531

Sunan Abu Dawud 3539
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar ; Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is not lawful for a man to make a donation or give a gift and then take it back, except a father regarding what he gives his child. One who gives a gift and then takes it back is like a dog which eats and vomits when it is full, then returns to its vomit.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3539 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3532

Sunan Abu Dawud 3540
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The similitude of the one who takes back what he gifted is like that of a dog which vomits and then it eats vomit. When a donor seeks to take back (his gift), it should be made known and he informed why he sought to take it back. Then whatever he donated should be returned to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3540 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3533

Chapter: A Gift (Al-Hadiyyah) For Helping Someone

Sunan Abu Dawud 3541
Narrated AbuUmamah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone intercedes for his brother and he presents a gift to him for it and he accepts it, he approaches a great door of the doors of usury.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3541 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3534

Chapter: Regarding A Man Who Favors One Of His Children In Presents (An-Nuhl)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3542
Narrated Al-Nu'man b. Bashir: My father gave me a gift. The narrator Isma'il b. Salim said: (He gave me) his slave as a gift. My mother 'Umrah daughter of Rawahah said: Go to the Messenger of Allah and call him as witness. He then came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned it to him. He said him: I have given my son al-Nu'man a gift, and 'Umrah has asked me to call you as witness to it. He asked him: Have you children other than him? He said: I replied: Yes. He again asked: Have you given the rest of them the same as you have given al-Nu'man ? He said: No. Some of these narrators said in their version (that the Prophet said:) This in injustice. The others said in their version (that the Prophet said:) This is under force. So call some other person than me as witness to it. Mughirah said in his version: (The Prophet asked): Are you not pleased with the fact that all of them may be equal in virtue and grace ? He replied: Yes. He said: Then call some other person than me as witness to it. Mujahid mentioned in his version: They have right to you that you should do justice to them, as you have right to them that they should do good to you.

Abu Dawud said: In the version of al-Zuhri some (narrators) said: (Have you given) to all your sons ? and some (narrators) said: Your children. Ibn Abi Khalid narrated from al-Sha'bi in his version: Have your sons other than him ? Abu al-Duha narrated on the authority of al-Nu'man b. Bashir: Have you children other than him ?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3542 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3535

Sunan Abu Dawud 3543
Narrated Al-Nu'man b. Bashir: That his father had given him a slave. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What is this slave ? He replied: This is my slave which my father has given me. He asked: Has he given all your brothers the same as he has given you? He replied: No. He then said: Return it, then.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3543 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3536

Sunan Abu Dawud 3544
Narrated An-Nu'man ibn Bashir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Act equally between your children; Act equally between your sons.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3544 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 129 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3537

Sunan Abu Dawud 3545
Narrated Jabir: Bashir's wife said (to her husband): Give my son your slave, and call the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as witness for me. So he came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: The daughter of so-and-so has asked me to give her som my slave and said to me: Call the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as witness for her. He asked: Has he brothers? He replied: Yes. He again asked: Has he given them all the same as you have given him? He replied: No. He said: This is not good, and I will be a witness to what it right.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3545 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 130 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3538

Chapter: Regarding Woman Giving Without Her Husband's Permission

Sunan Abu Dawud 3546
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: It is not permissible for a woman to present a gift from the property which she has in her possession when her husband owns her chastity.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3546 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 131 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3539

Sunan Abu Dawud 3547
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is not permissible for a woman to present a gift (from her husband's property) except with the permission of her husband.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3547 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 132 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3540

Chapter: Life-Long Gift

Sunan Abu Dawud 3548
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Life tenancy is permissible.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3548 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 133 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3541

Sunan Abu Dawud 3549
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Samurah from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3549 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 134 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3542

Sunan Abu Dawud 3550
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) has saying: What is given in life-tenancy belongs to the one to whom it was given.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3550 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 135 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3543

Sunan Abu Dawud 3551
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone is given life-tenancy, it belongs to him and to his descendants. His descendants who inherit him will inherit from it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3551 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 136 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3544

Sunan Abu Dawud 3552
The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by Jabir from the Prophet (ﷺ) to the same effect through a different chain of narrators.

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has also been transmitted by al-Laith b. Sa'd from al-Zuhri, from Abu Salamah from Jabir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3552 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 137 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3545

Chapter: Life-Long Gift With Mention Of Descendants

Sunan Abu Dawud 3553
Narrated Jabir: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone has property given him in life-tenancy for the use of himself and his descendants, it belongs to the one to whom it is given and does not return to the one who gave it, because he gave a gift which may be inherited.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3553 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 138 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3546

Sunan Abu Dawud 3554
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn Shihab (Al-Zuhri) through a different chain of narrators and to the same effect.

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been transmitted by 'Aqil from Ibn Shihab and by Yazid b. Abi Habib from Shihab. Al-Auza'i's wordings vary from those of Ibn Shihab. Fulaih b. Sulaiman also narrated the tradition like that of Malik.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3554 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 139 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3547

Sunan Abu Dawud 3555
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : The life-tenancy which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) allowed was only that one should say: It is for you and your descendants. When he says: It is yours as long as you live, it returns to its owner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3555 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 140 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3548

Sunan Abu Dawud 3556
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not give property to go to the survivor and do not give life-tenancy. If anyone is given something to the survivor or given life-tenancy, it goes to his heirs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3556 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 141 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3549

Sunan Abu Dawud 3557
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) decided a case of a woman from the Ansar to whom an orchard of date-palms was given by her son. She then died. Her son said: I gave it to her for her life, and she has brothers. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It belongs to her during her life and after death. He then said: I gave a sadaqah (charity to her. He replied: It is more unexpected from you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3557 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 142 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3550

Chapter: Regarding A Gift Given To The Last One (Of The Giver And Recipient Who Remains) Alive

Sunan Abu Dawud 3558
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Life-tenancy is lawful for the one to whom it is given and donation of property to go to the survivor is lawful to whom it is given.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3558 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 143 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3551

Sunan Abu Dawud 3559
Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone gives something in life-tenancy, it belongs to the one to whom it is given, in his life and after his death; and do not give property to go to the survivor, for if anyone gives something to to to the survivor, it belongs to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3559 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 144 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3552

Sunan Abu Dawud 3560
Mujahid said: 'Umra' means that a man says to another man: It belongs to you so long as you live. When he says that, it belongs to him and to his heirs. Ruqba means that a man says to another: From me and from you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3560 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 145 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3553

Chapter: Regarding Liability For Something Borrowed

Sunan Abu Dawud 3561
Narrated Samurah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: The hand which takes is responsible till it pays. Then al-Hasan forgot and said: (If you give something on loan to a man), he is your depositor ; there is no compensation (for it) on him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3561 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 146 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3554

Sunan Abu Dawud 3562
Narrated Safwan ibn Umayyah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) borrowed coats of mail from him on the day of (the battle of) Hunayn. He asked: Are you taking them by force. Muhammad? He replied: No, it is a loan with a guarantee of their return.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition narrated by Yazid (b. Harun) at Baghdad. There is some change in the tradition narrated by him at Wasit, which is something different.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3562 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 147 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3555

Sunan Abu Dawud 3563
Narrated Some people: AbdulAziz ibn Rufay' narrated on the authority of some people from the descendants of Abdullah ibn Safwan who reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Have you weapons, Safwan? He asked: On loan or by force? He replied: No, but on loan. So he lent him coats of mail numbering between thirty and forty! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fought the battle of Hunayn. When the polytheists were defeated, the coats of mail of Safwan were collected. Some of them were lost. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Safwan: We have lost some coats of mail from your coats of mail. Should we pay compensation to you? He replied: No. Messenger of Allah, for I have in my heart today what I did not have that day.

Abu Dawud said: He lent him before embracing Islam. Then he embraced Islam.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3563 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 148 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3556

Sunan Abu Dawud 3564
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by 'Ata from some people of the descendants of Safwan saying: The Prophet (ﷺ) borrowed. He then transmitted the rest of the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3564 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 149 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3557

Sunan Abu Dawud 3565
Narrated AbuUmamah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) Said: Allah , Most Exalted, has appointed for everyone who has a right what is due to him, and no will be made to an heir, and a woman should not spend anything from her house except with the permission of her husband. He was asked: Even foodgrain, Messenger of Allah? He replied: That is the best of our property. He then said: A loan must be paid back, a she-camel lent for a time for milking must be returned, a debt must be discharged, one who stands surety is held responsible.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3565 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 150 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3558

Sunan Abu Dawud 3566
Narrated Ya'la ibn Umayyah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: When my messengers come to you, give them thirty coats of mail, and thirty camels. I asked: Messenger of Allah, is it a loan with a guarantee of its return, or a loan to be paid back? He replied : It is a loan to be paid back.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3566 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 151 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3559

Chapter: The One Who Damages Something Is Liable To Replace It With Something Similar

Sunan Abu Dawud 3567
Anas said:

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was with one of his wives. One of the Mothers of faithful sent a bowl containing food through a servant of hers. She struck with her hand and broke the bowl. Ibn al-Muthanna's version has: The Prophet (ﷺ) took the pieces of the bowl, and joined one with the other, and began to collect the food in it, saying: Your mother is jealous. Ibn al-Muthanna added: Eat. They ate till a bowl of the one in whose house he was brought.

Abu Dawud said: We then returned to the version of the tradition of Musaddad: He said: Eat. He detained the servant and the bowl till they were free. Then he returned the sound bowl to the messenger and detained the broken one (bowl) in his house.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3567 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 152 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3560

Sunan Abu Dawud 3568
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I saw no one cooking food like Safiyyah. She cooked food for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and sent it. I became angry and broke the vessel. I then asked: Messenger of Allah, what is the atonement for what I have done? He replied: A vessel like (this) vessel and food like (this) food.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3568 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 153 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3561

Chapter: Livestock Damaging People's Crops

Sunan Abu Dawud 3569
Narrated Muhayyisah: The she-camel of Bara' ibn Azib entered the garden of a man and did damage to it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave decision that the owners of properties are responsible for guarding them by day, and the owners of animals are responsible for guarding them by night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3569 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 154 English translation: Book 23, Hadith 3562

Sunan Abu Dawud 3570
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: Al-Bara' had a she-camel which was accustomed to graze the standing crop belonging to the people. She entered a garden and did damage to it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was informed about it.

So he gave decision that the owners of gardens are responsible for guarding them by day, and the owners of the animals are responsible for guarding them by night. Any damage done by animals during the night is a responsibility lying on their owners.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3570 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 155

Book: 25 of Sunan Abu Dawud - The Office of the Judge (Kitab Al-Aqdiyah)

Chapter: Regarding Seeking Appointment As A Judge

Sunan Abu Dawud 3571
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who has been appointed a judge has been killed without a knife.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3571 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3564

Sunan Abu Dawud 3572
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who has been appointed a judge among the people has been killed without a knife.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3572 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3565

Chapter: Regarding The Judge Who Is Mistaken

Sunan Abu Dawud 3573
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Judges are of three types, one of whom will go to Paradise and two to Hell. The one who will go to Paradise is a man who knows what is right and gives judgment accordingly; but a man who knows what is right and acts tyrannically in his judgment will go to Hell; and a man who gives judgment for people when he is ignorant will go to Hell.

Abu Dawud said: On this subject this is the soundest tradition, that is, the tradition of Ibn Buraidah: Judges are of three types.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3573 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3566

Sunan Abu Dawud 3574
It was narrated that `Amr bin Al-`As said "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If a judge passes a judgment having exerted himself to arrive at what is correct, and he is indeed correct, he will have two rewards. If he passes judgment having exerted himself to arrive at what is correct, but it is incorrect, he will have one reward.'"

I narrated it to Abu Bakr bin Hazm and he said: "This is what Abu Salamah narrated to me from Abu Hurairah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3574 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3567

Sunan Abu Dawud 3575
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone seeks the office of judge among Muslims till he gets it and his justice prevails over his tyranny, he will go to Paradise; but the man whose tyranny prevails over his justice will go to Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3575 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3568

Sunan Abu Dawud 3576
Ibn 'Abbas said: "If any do fail to judge (by the light of) what Allah has revealed, they are (no better than) unbelievers" up to "wrongdoers." These three verses were revealed about the Jews, particularly about Quraizah and al-Nadir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3576 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3569

Chapter: Regarding Seeking The Position Of Judge and Hastening To Accept That Position

Sunan Abu Dawud 3577
AbdurRahman ibn Bishr al-Ansari al-Azraq said: Two men from the locality of Kindah came while AbuMas'ud al-Ansari was sitting n a circle. They said: Is there any man who decides between us. A man from the circle said: I, AbuMas'ud took a handful of pebbles and threw at him, saying: Hush! It is disapproved to make haste in decision.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3577 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3570

Sunan Abu Dawud 3578
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone desires the office of Judge and seeks help for it, he will be left to his own devices; if anyone does not desire it, nor does he seek help for it, Allah will send down an angel who will direct him aright.

Waki' said: (This tradition has also been transmitted) by Isra'il, from 'Abd al-A'la, from Bilal bin Abi Musa, from Anas, from the Prophet (ﷺ).

Abu 'Awanah said: from 'Abd al-A'la, from Bilal bin Mirdas al-Fazari, from Khaithamah al-Basri from Anas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3578 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3571

Sunan Abu Dawud 3579
Abu Buradah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: "We will never employ or we shall not employ (the narrator is doubtful) in our work one who wants it."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3579 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3572

Chapter: Regarding Bribery Being Disliked

Sunan Abu Dawud 3580
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who bribes and the one who takes bribe.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3580 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3573

Chapter: Regarding gifts for workers

Sunan Abu Dawud 3581
Narrated Adi ibn Umayrah al-Kindi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: O people, if any of you is put in an administrative post on our behalf and conceals from us a needle or more, he is acting unfaithfully, and will bring it on the Day of Resurrection. A black man from the Ansar, as if I am seeing him, stood and said: Messenger of Allah, take back from me my post. He asked: What is that? He replied: I heard you say such and such. He said: And I say that. If we appoint anyone to an office, he must bring what is connected with it, both little and much. What he is given, he may take, and he must refrain from what is kept away from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3581 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3574

Chapter: How to Judge

Sunan Abu Dawud 3582
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to the Yemen as judge, and I asked: Messenger of Allah, are you sending me when I am young and have no knowledge of the duties of a judge? He replied: Allah will guide your heart and keep your tongue true. When two litigants sit in front of you, do not decide till you hear what the other has to say as you heard what the first had to say; for it is best that you should have a clear idea of the best decision. He said: I had been a judge (for long); or he said (the narrator is doubtful): I have no doubts about a decision afterwards.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3582 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3575

Chapter: Regarding the Judges judge when he is mistaken

Sunan Abu Dawud 3583
Umm Salamah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: "I am only a human being, and you bring your disputes to me, some perhaps being more eloquent in their plea than others, so that I give judgement on their behalf according to what I hear from them. Therefore, whatever I decide for anyone which by right belongs to his brother, he must not take anything, for I am granting him only a portion of Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3583 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3576

Sunan Abu Dawud 3584
Umm Salamah said: Two men came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who were disputing over their inheritance. They had no evidence except their claim. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said in a similar way. Thereupon both the men wept and each of them said: This right of mine go to you. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said: Now you have done whatever you have done ; do divide it up, aiming at what is right, then drew lots, and let each of you consider the other to have what is legitimately his"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3584 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3577

Sunan Abu Dawud 3585
Umm Salamah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying when two men were disputing over inheritance and old things: I decide between you on the basis of my opinion in cases about which no revelation has been sent down to me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3585 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3578

Sunan Abu Dawud 3586
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Umar said while he was (sitting) on the pulpit: O people, the opinion from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was right, because Allah showed (i.e. inspired) him; but from us it is sheer conjecture and artifice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3586 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3579

Sunan Abu Dawud 3587
Mu'adh bin Mu'adh said: Abu 'Uthman al-Shami, whose name is Hariz bin 'Uthman, told me. I think I did not see anyone from Syria better than him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3587 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3580

Chapter: How should the disputants sit before the judge

Sunan Abu Dawud 3588
Narrated Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave the decision that the two adversaries should be made to sit in front of the judge.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3588 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3581

Chapter: A judge passing judgement while he is angry

Sunan Abu Dawud 3589
'Abd al-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah reported on the authority of his father that he wrote to his son: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: A judge should not decide between the two while he is in anger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3589 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3582

Chapter: Judgement between ahl adh-dhimmah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3590
Ibn 'Abbas said: The Qur'anic verse: "If they do come to thee, either judge between them, or decline to interfere" was abrogated by the verse: "So judge between them by what Allah hath revealed."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3590 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3583

Sunan Abu Dawud 3591
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When this verse was revealed: "If they do come to thee, either judge between them, or decline to interfere….If thou judge, judge in equity between them." Banu an-Nadir used to pay half blood-money if they killed any-one from Banu Qurayzah. When Banu Qurayzah killed anyone from Banu an-Nadir, they would pay full blood-money. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made it equal between them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3591 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3584

Chapter: Struggling for an opinion when passing judgements

Sunan Abu Dawud 3592
Some companions of Mu'adh ibn Jabal said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) intended to send Mu'adh ibn Jabal to the Yemen, he asked: How will you judge when the occasion of deciding a case arises?

He replied: I shall judge in accordance with Allah's Book. He asked: (What will you do) if you do not find any guidance in Allah's Book? He replied: (I shall act) in accordance with the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

He asked: (What will you do) if you do not find any guidance in the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and in Allah's Book?

He replied: I shall do my best to form an opinion and I shall spare no effort.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then patted him on the breast and said: Praise be to Allah Who has helped the messenger of the Messenger of Allah to find something which pleases the Messenger of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3592 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3585

Sunan Abu Dawud 3593
Mu'adh bin Jabal said that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent him to the Yemen… He then narrated the rest of the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3593 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3586

Chapter: Regarding reconciliation

Sunan Abu Dawud 3594
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Conciliation between Muslims is permissible. The narrator Ahmad added in his version: "except the conciliation which makes lawful unlawful and unlawful lawful." Sulayman ibn Dawud added: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Muslims are on (i.e. stick to) their conditions.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3594 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3587

Sunan Abu Dawud 3595
Ka'b bin Malik said that in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he made demand in the mosque for payment of a debt due to him from Ibn Abi Hadrad, and their voices rose till the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who was in his house, heard them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then went out to them and, removing the curtain of his apartment, he called to Ka'b bin Malik, addressing: "Ka'b!" He said: "At your service, Messenger of Allah." Thereupon he made a gesture with is hand indicating: Remit half the debt due to you. Ka'b said: "I shall do so, Messenger of Allah." The Prophet (ﷺ) then said: "Get up and discharge"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3595 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3588

Chapter: Regarding testimonies

Sunan Abu Dawud 3596
Zaid bin Khalid al-Juhani reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: "Shall I not tell you of the best witnesses ? He is the one who produces his deposition or gives his evidence (the narrator is doubtful) before he is asked for it." 'Abd Allah bin Abi Bakr dobted which of them he said.

Abu Dawud said: Malis said: This refers to a man gives his evidence, but he does not know for whom it is meant. Al-Hamdani said: "He should inform the authorities. Ibn al-Sarh said: "He should give it to the ruler. The work ikhbar (inform) occurs in the version of al-Hamdani." Ibn al-Sarh said: "Ibn Abi 'Amrah and not 'Abd al-Rahman."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3596 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3589

Chapter: Regarding a man who helps someone in a dispute without knowing about the case

Sunan Abu Dawud 3597
Yahya ibn Rashid said: We were sitting waiting for Abdullah ibn Umar who came out to us and sat. He then said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone's intercession intervenes as an obstacle to one of the punishments prescribed by Allah, he has opposed Allah; if anyone disputes knowingly about something which is false, he remains in the displeasure of Allah till he desists, and if anyone makes an untruthful accusation against a Muslim, he will be made by Allah to dwell in the corrupt fluid flowing from the inhabitants of Hell till he retracts his statement.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3597 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3590

Sunan Abu Dawud 3598
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ) through different chain of narrators to the same effect. In this version he also said: "He who assits in a dispute unjustly deserves the anger of Allah, Most High.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3598 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3591

Chapter: Regarding false witness

Sunan Abu Dawud 3599
Narrated Khuraym Ibn Fatik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the morning prayer. When he finished it, he stood up and said three times: False witness has been made equivalent to attributing a partner to Allah. He then recited: "So avoid the abomination of idols and avoid speaking falsehood as people pure of faith to Allah, not associating anything with Him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3599 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3592

Chapter: The one whose testimony is to be rejected

Sunan Abu Dawud 3600
'Amr bin Shu'aib on his father's authority told that his grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rejected the testimony of a deceitful man and woman, of one who harbours rancour against his brother, and he rejected the testimony of one who is dependent on a family, and he allowed his testimony for other.

Abu Dawud said: Ghimr means malice and enimity ; qani (dependant), a subordinate servant like a special servant.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3600 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3593

Sunan Abu Dawud 3601
The tradition mentioned above (No. 3593) has also been transmitted by Sulayman ibn Musa through a different chain of narrators.

This version has: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The testimony of a deceitful man or woman, of an adulterer and adulteress, and of one who harbours rancour against his brother is not allowable.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3601 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3594

Chapter: Testimony of a bedouin against townpeople

Sunan Abu Dawud 3602
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The testimony of a nomad Arab against a townsman is not allowable.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3602 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3595

Chapter: Testimony with regard to breastfeeding

Sunan Abu Dawud 3603
'Uqbah bin al-Harith said: "I married Umm Yahya daughter of Abu Ihab. A black woman entered upon us. She said that she had suckled both of us. So I came to the Prophet (ﷺ), and amentioned it to him. He turned away from me. I said (to him): Messenger of Allah! she is a liar. He said: What do you know? She has said what she has said. Separate yourself from her (wife).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3603 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3596

Sunan Abu Dawud 3604
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by 'Uqbah bin al-Harith to the same effect through a different chain of narrators.

Abu Dawud said: Hammad bin Zaid looked at al-Harith bin 'Umair and said: He is from reliable narrators from Ayyub.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3604 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3597

Chapter: The testimony od ahl adh-dhimmah and a will made when traveling

Sunan Abu Dawud 3605
Ash-Sha'bi said: A Muslim was about to die at Daquqa', but he did not find any Muslim to call him for witness to his will. So he called two men of the people of the Book for witness. Then they came to Kufah, and approaching AbuMusa al-Ash'ari they informed him (about his) will. They brought his inheritance and will. Al-Ash'ari said: This is an incident (like) which happened in the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and never occurred after him. So he made them to swear by Allah after the afternoon prayer to the effect that they had not misappropriated, nor told a lie, nor changed, nor concealed, nor altered, and that it was the will of the man and his inheritance. He then executed their witness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3605 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3598

Sunan Abu Dawud 3606
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: A man from Banu Sahm went out with Tamim ad-Dari and Adi ibn Badda'. The man of Banu Sahm died in the land where no Muslim was present. When they returned with his inheritance, they (the heirs) did not find a silver cup with lines of gold (in his property). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) administered on oath to them. The cup was then found (with someone) at Mecca. They said: We have bought it from Tamim and Adi.

Then two men from the heirs of the man of Banu Sahm got up and swore saying: Our witness is more reliable than their witness. They said that the cup belonged to their man.

He (Ibn Abbas) said: The following verse was revealed about them: "O ye who believe! when death approaches any of you….."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3606 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3599

Chapter: If the judge knows that the testimony of one person is true, is it permissible for him to pass judgment on the basis of that

Sunan Abu Dawud 3607
Narrated Uncle of Umarah ibn Khuzaymah: The Prophet (ﷺ) bought a horse from a Bedouin. The Prophet (ﷺ) took him with him to pay him the price of his horse. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) walked quickly and the Bedouin walked slowly. The people stopped the Bedouin and began to bargain with him for the horse as and they did not know that the Prophet (ﷺ) had bought it.

The Bedouin called the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: If you want this horse, (then buy it), otherwise I shall sell it. The Prophet (ﷺ) stopped when he heard the call of the Bedouin, and said: Have I not bought it from you? The Bedouin said: I swear by Allah, I have not sold it to you. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Yes, I have bought it from you. The Bedouin began to say: Bring a witness. Khuzaymah ibn Thabit then said: I bear witness that you have bought it. The Prophet (ﷺ) turned to Khuzaymah and said: On what (grounds) do you bear witness?

He said: By considering you trustworthy, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! The Prophet (ﷺ) made the witness of Khuzaymah equivalent to the witness of two people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3607 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3600

Chapter: Judgement on the basis of oath and one witness

Sunan Abu Dawud 3608
Ibn 'Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave a decision on the basis of an oath and a single witness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3608 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3601

Sunan Abu Dawud 3609
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by 'Amr bin Dinar through a different chain of narrators and to the same effect. Salamah has in his version: 'Amr said: In the rights (of the people).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3609 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3602

Sunan Abu Dawud 3610
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave a decision on the basis of an oath and a single witness.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Rabi' bin Sulaiman al-Mu'adhdhin told me some additional words in this tradition: Al-Shafi'i told me from 'Abd al-'Aziz. I then mentioned it fo Suhail who said: Rabi'ah told me - and he is reliable in my opinion - that I told him this (tradition) and I do not remember it. 'Abd al-'Aziz said: Suhail suffered from some disease which caused him to lose a little of his intelligence, and he forgot some of his traditions. Thereafter Suhail would narrate traditions from Rabi'ah on the authority of his father.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3610 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3603

Sunan Abu Dawud 3611
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Rabi'ah through the chain of Abu Mus'ab and to the same effect. Sulaiman said: I then met Suhail and asked him about this tradition. He said: I do not know it. I said to him: Rabi'ah transmitted it to me from you. He said: If Rabi'ah transmitted it to you from me, then retransmit it from Rabi'ah on my authority.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3611 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3604

Sunan Abu Dawud 3612
Narrated Zubayb ibn Tha'labah al-Anbari: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent an army to Banu al-Anbar. They captured them at Rukbah in the suburbs of at-Ta'if and drove them to the Holy Prophet (ﷺ).

I rode hurriedly to the Holy Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Peace be on you, Messenger of Allah, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Your contingent came to us and arrested us, but we had already embraced Islam and cut the sides of the ears of our cattle.

When Banu al-Anbar arrived, the Holy Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: Have you any evidence that you had embraced Islam before you were captured today?

I said: Yes. He said: Who is your witness? I said: Samurah, a man from Banu al-Anbar, and another man whom he named. The man testified but Samurah refused to testify. The Holy Prophet (ﷺ) said: He (Samurah) has refused to testify for you, so take an oath with your other witness. I said: Yes. He then dictated an oath to me and I swore to the effect that we had embraced Islam on a certain day, and that we had cut the sides of the ears of the cattle.

The Holy Prophet (ﷺ) said: Go and divide half of their property, but do not touch their children. Had Allah not disliked the wastage of action, we should not have taxed you even a rope.

Zubayb said: My mother called me and said: This man has taken my mattress. I then went to the Holy Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him.

He said to me: Detain him. So I caught him with a garment around his neck, and stood there with him. Then the Holy Prophet (ﷺ) looked at us standing there. He asked: What do you intend (doing) with your captive?

I said: I shall let him go free if he returns to this (man) the mattress of his mother which he has taken from her.

He said: Prophet of Allah (ﷺ), I no longer have it.

He said: The Holy Prophet (ﷺ) took the sword of the man and gave it to me, and said to him: Go and give him some sa's of cereal. So he gave me some sa's of barley.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3612 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3605

Chapter: Two men who claim something but have no proof

Sunan Abu Dawud 3613
Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: Two men claimed a camel or an animal and brought the case to the Holy Prophet (ﷺ). But as neither of them produced any proof, the Holy Prophet (ﷺ) declared that they should share it equally.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3613 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3606

Sunan Abu Dawud 3614
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Sa'id through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3614 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3607

Sunan Abu Dawud 3615
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Qatadah through a different chain of narrators to the effect that two men laid claim camel and both of them produced witness so the prophet (peace be upon him) divided it in halves between them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3615 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3608

Sunan Abu Dawud 3616
Narrated AbuHurayrah: Two men disputed about some property and brought the case to the Holy Prophet (ﷺ), but neither of them could produce any proof. So the Holy Prophet (ﷺ) said: Cast lots about the oath whatever it may be, whether they like it or dislike it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3616 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3609

Sunan Abu Dawud 3617
Abu hurairah reported the holy prophet (peace be upon him) as saying: When two men dislike the oath or like it,lots will be cost about it. Salamah said on the authority of Ma’mar who said: when the two are compelled to take an oath.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3617 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3610

Sunan Abu Dawud 3618
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by sa’id b. ‘Urubah through the chain as narrated by Ibn Minhal. This version has : About an animal and they had no proof. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered to cast lots about the oath. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3618 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3611

Chapter: The defendent should swear on oath

Sunan Abu Dawud 3619
Ibn Abi Mulaikah said: Ibn ‘Abbas wrote to me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)had defendant should take an oath.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3619 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3612

Chapter: How the oath should be sworn

Sunan Abu Dawud 3620
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Holy Prophet (ﷺ) said to a man whom he asked to take an oath: Swear by Allah except whom there is no god that you have nothing belonging to him, i.e. the plaintiff.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3620 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3613

Chapter: If a defendent is a dhimmi, should he swear on oath?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3621
Al-Ash’ath b. Qais said: A Jew and I shared some land and he denied my right, so I took him to the holy prophet (ﷺ). The holy prophet (ﷺ) said to me: Have you have proof. I said: No. He then said to the Jew: Swear an oath I said Messenger of Allah,he will swear an oath and go off my property. So Allah sent down: “Those who barter for a small price Allah’s covenant and their oaths…." to the end of the verse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3621 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3614

Chapter: When a man swears an oath on a basis of what he knows and not on the basis of what he has witnessed

Sunan Abu Dawud 3622
Al-Ash’ath b. Qais said: A men from Kindah and a men from Hadramawt came to the Holy Prophet(ﷺ)with their dispute about a land in the Yemen. The Hadrami said: Messenger of Allah, the this (man)had usurped land belonging to me, and it is his possession. He asked: Have you any proof ?He replied:No, but I can have him swear on oath. Allah knows that it is my land, and father seized it from me. The Kindi was prepared to take oath. He then narrated the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3622 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3615

Sunan Abu Dawud 3623
‘Alqamah b. Wa’il b. Hujr al-Hadrami said on the authority of the father: A man from Hadramaw and a man from kindah came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The hadrami said: Messenger of Allah, this (man) has seized land which belonged to my father. Al-Kindi said: That is my land in my possession and I cultivate it; he has no right to it. The Holy prophet (may be peace upon him) said to the Hadrami: Have you any proof? We said : No. he (the Prophet)said: Then he will swear an oath for you. He said: Messenger of Allah, he is a reprobate and he would not care to swear to anything and stick at nothing. He said: That is only your recourse
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3623 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3616

Chapter: How should a dhimmi be asked to swear an oath?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3624
Abu Hurairah said: The holy Prophet (ﷺ) said to the Jew : I adjure you by Allah Who sent down the Torah to Moses ! do you not find in the Torah(a rule about a man) who commits adultery. He then narrated the rest of the tradition relating to the stoning.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3624 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3617

Sunan Abu Dawud 3625
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by al-Zuhri through a different chain of narrator. This version has: A man from Muzainah who followed the knowledge and memorized it to me that sa’id b.al-Musayyab transmitted it. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3625 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3618

Sunan Abu Dawud 3626
Narrated Ikrimah: The Holy Prophet (ﷺ) said to Ibn Suriya': I remind you by Allah Who saved you from the people of Pharaoh, made you cover the sea, gave you the shade of clouds, sent down to you manna and quails, sent down you Torah to Moses, do you find stoning (for adultery) in your Book? He said: You have reminded me by the Great. It is not possible for me to belie you. He then transmitted the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3626 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3619

Chapter: A man who swears to establish his right

Sunan Abu Dawud 3627
Narrated Awf ibn Malik: The Holy Prophet (ﷺ) gave a decision between two men, and the one against whom the decision was given turned away and said: For me Allah sufficeth, and He is the best dispenser of affairs. The Holy Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah, Most High, blames for falling short, but apply intelligence, and when the matter gets the better of you, say; For me Allah sufficeth, and He is the best disposer of affairs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3627 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3620

Chapter: Regarding a person in debt, should he be detained?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3628
Narrated Ash-Sharid: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Delay in payment on the part of one who possesses means makes it lawful to dishonour and punish him. Ibn al-Mubarak said that "dishonour" means that he may be spoken to roughly and "punish" means he may be imprisoned for it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3628 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3621

Sunan Abu Dawud 3629
Narrated Grandfather of Hirmas ibn Habib: I brought my debtor to the Holy Prophet (ﷺ). He said to me: Stick to him. He again said to me: O brother of Banu Tamim, what do you want to do with your prisoner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3629 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3622

Sunan Abu Dawud 3630
Bahz bin Hakim, on his father's authority, said that his grandfather told that the Prophet (ﷺ) imprisoned a man on suspicion.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3630 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3623

Sunan Abu Dawud 3631
Bahz ibn Hakim reported from his grandfather: (Ibn Qudamah's version has: His grandfather's brother or uncle reported:) - the narrator Mu'ammal said: - He (his grandfather Mu'awiyah) got up before the Holy Prophet (ﷺ) who was giving sermon: and he said: Why have your companions arrested my neighbours? He turned away from him twice. He (his grandfather Mu'awiyah) then mentioned something. The Holy Prophet (ﷺ) then said: Let his neighbours go.

(Mu'ammal did not mention the words "He was giving sermon.")
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3631 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3624

Chapter: Regarding authorization

Sunan Abu Dawud 3632
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I intended to go (on expedition) to Khaybar. So I came to the Holy Prophet (ﷺ), greeted him and said: I am intending to go to Khaybar. He said: When you come to my agent, you should take from him fifteen wasqs (of dates). If he asks you for a sign, then place your hand on his collar-bone.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3632 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3625

Chapter: Regarding judicial matters

Sunan Abu Dawud 3633
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If you dispute over a pathway, leave the margin of seven yards.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3633 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3626

Sunan Abu Dawud 3634
Abu Hurairah reported the Holy Prophet(ﷺ) as saying: When one of you asks permission for inserting a wooden peg in his wall, he should not prevent him. So they (the people) lowered down their heads. Then he (Abu Hurairah) said: What is the matter ? I am seeing you are neglecting (to hear this tradition), I shall spread it among you.

Abu Dawud said:This is the tradition of Ibn Abi Khalaf is more perfect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3634 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3627

Sunan Abu Dawud 3635
Narrated AbuSirmah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone harms (others), Allah will harm him, and if anyone shows hostility to others, Allah will show hostility to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3635 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3628

Sunan Abu Dawud 3636
Abu Ja'far Muhammad bin 'Ali reported from Samurah ibn Jundub that he had a row of palm-trees in the garden of a man of the Ansar. The man had his family with him. Samurah used to visit his palm-trees, and the man was annoyed by that and felt it keenly. So he asked him (Samurah) to sell them to him, but he refused. He then asked him to take something else in exchange, but he refused.

So he came to the Holy Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned it to him. The Holy Prophet (ﷺ) asked him to sell it to him, but he refused. He asked him to take something else in exchange, but he refused.

He then said: Give it to him and you can have such and such, mentioning something with which he tried to please him, but he refused. He then said: You are a nuisance. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said to the Ansari: Go and uproot his palm-trees.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3636 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3629

Sunan Abu Dawud 3637
Narrated Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr: A man disputed with az-Zubayr about streamlets in the lava plain which was irrigated by them. The Ansari said: Release the water and let it run, but az-Zubayr refused. The Holy Prophet (ﷺ) said to az-Zubayr: Water (your ground), Zubayr, then let the water run to your neighbour. The Ansari then became angry and said: Messenger of Allah! it is because he is your cousin! Thereupon the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) changed colour and he said: Water (your ground), then keep back the water till it returns to the embankment. Az-Zubayr said: By Allah! I think this verse came down about that: "But no , by thy Lord! they can have no (real) faith, until they make thee judge….."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3637 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3630

Sunan Abu Dawud 3638
Narrated Tha'labah ibn AbuMalik: Tha'labah heard his elders say that a man from the Quraysh had his share with Banu Qurayzah (in water). He brought the dispute to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about al-Mahzur, a stream whose water they shared together. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then decided that when water reached the ankles waters should not be held back to flow to the lower.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3638 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3631

Sunan Abu Dawud 3639
'Amr bin Shu'aib on his father's authority said that his grandfather told that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) decided regarding the stream al-Mahzur that its water should be held back till it reached the ankles, and that the upper waters should then be allowed to flow to the lower.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3639 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 24, Hadith 3632

Sunan Abu Dawud 3640
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: Two men brought their dispute about the precincts of a palm-tree to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). According to a version of this tradition, he ordered to measure and it was measured. It was found seven yards. According to another version, it was found five yards. He made a decision according to that. AbdulAziz said: He ordered to measure with a branch of its branches. It was then measured.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3640 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 70 (*) English

Book: 26 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Knowledge (Kitab Al-Ilm)

Chapter: Regarding the virtue of knowledge

Sunan Abu Dawud 3641
Narrated Kathir ibn Qays: Kathir ibn Qays said: I was sitting with AbudDarda' in the mosque of Damascus.

A man came to him and said: AbudDarda, I have come to you from the town of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a tradition that I have heard you relate from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I have come for no other purpose.

He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If anyone travels on a road in search of knowledge, Allah will cause him to travel on one of the roads of Paradise. The angels will lower their wings in their great pleasure with one who seeks knowledge, the inhabitants of the heavens and the Earth and the fish in the deep waters will ask forgiveness for the learned man. The superiority of the learned man over the devout is like that of the moon, on the night when it is full, over the rest of the stars. The learned are the heirs of the Prophets, and the Prophets leave neither dinar nor dirham, leaving only knowledge, and he who takes it takes an abundant portion.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3641 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3634

Sunan Abu Dawud 3642
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu al-Darda through a different chain of narrators to the same effect from the Holy Prophet (ﷺ)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3642 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3635

Sunan Abu Dawud 3643
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone pursues a path in search of knowledge, Allah will thereby make easy for him a path to paradise; and he who is made slow by his actions will not be speeded by his genealogy.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3643 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3636

Chapter: Narrating the sayings of the people of the book

Sunan Abu Dawud 3644
Narrated AbuNamlah al-Ansari: When he was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a Jew was also with him, a funeral passed by him. He (the Jew) asked (Him): Muhammad, does this funeral speak? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah has more knowledge. The Jew said: It speaks.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whatever the people of the Book tell you, do not verify them, nor falsify them, but say: We believe in Allah and His Apostle. If it is false, do not confirm it, and if it is right, do not falsify it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3644 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3637

Sunan Abu Dawud 3645
Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered me (to learn the writing of the Jews), so I learnt for him the writing of the Jews. He said: I swear by Allah, I do not trust Jews in respect of writing for me. So I learnt it, and only a fortnight passed before I mastered it. I would write for him when he wrote (to them), and read to him when something was written to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3645 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3638

Chapter: Writing knowledge

Sunan Abu Dawud 3646
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: I used to write everything which I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I intended (by it) to memorise it. The Quraysh prohibited me saying: Do you write everything that you hear from him while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is a human being: he speaks in anger and pleasure? So I stopped writing, and mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He signalled with his finger to him mouth and said: Write, by Him in Whose hand my soul lies, only right comes out from it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3646 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3639

Sunan Abu Dawud 3647
Narrated Al-Muttalib bin 'Abd Allah bin Hantab: Al-Muttalib ibn Abdullah ibn Hantab said: Zayd ibn Thabit entered upon Mu'awiyah and asked him about a tradition. He ordered a man to write it. Zayd said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered us not to write any of his traditions. So he erased it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3647 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3640

Sunan Abu Dawud 3649
Abu Hurairah said : When Mecca was conquered, the Holy Prophet (peace be upon him) stood up. He (Abu Hurairah) then mentioned the sermon of the Holy Prophet (ﷺ). He said: A man of the Yemen, who was called Abu Shah, got up and said: Messenger of Allah! Write it for me. He said: Write it for Abu Shah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3649 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3641

Sunan Abu Dawud 3648
It was narrated that Abu Saeed Al-Khudri said: "We used not to write anything but the Tasha-hud and the Qur'an."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3648 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3641

Sunan Abu Dawud 3650
Al-Walid said : I asked Abu `Amr: What are they writing? He said: The sermon which he heard that day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3650 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3642

Chapter: A stern warning against lying about the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3651
`Abd Allah bin al-Zubair said on the authority of the father : I asked al-Zubair : What prevents you from narrating traditions from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as his Companions narrate from him? He said: By Allah I was very close to him. But I heard him (ﷺ) say: He who lies about me deliberately will certainly come to his abode in Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3651 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3643

Chapter: Speaking about the book of Allah without knowledge

Sunan Abu Dawud 3652
Narrated Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone interprets the Book of Allah in the light of his opinion even if he is right, he has erred.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3652 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3644

Chapter: Repeating words

Sunan Abu Dawud 3653
AbuSallam said on the authority of a man who served the Holy Prophet (ﷺ) that whenever he talked, he repeated it three times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3653 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3645

Chapter: Regarding speaking quickly

Sunan Abu Dawud 3654
`Urwah said: Abu Hurairah sat beside the apartment of `A’ishah while she was praying. He then began to say: Listen, O lady of the apartment, saying it twice (in quick succession). When she finished her prayer, she said: Are you not surprised at him and the way he narrates traditions from the Apostle of the Allah (ﷺ). When the Apostle of the Allah (ﷺ) gave a talk, a man could count his words if he wished to count.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3654 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3646

Sunan Abu Dawud 3655
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Are you not surprised at AbuHurayrah? He came and sat beside my apartment, and began to narrate traditions from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) making me hear them. I was saying supererogatory prayer. He got up (and went away) before I finished my prayer. Had I found him, I would have replied to him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not narrate traditions quickly one after another as you narrate quickly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3655 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3647

Chapter: Caution in issuing fatwa

Sunan Abu Dawud 3656
Narrated Mu'awiyah: The Holy Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the discussion of thorny questions.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3656 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3648

Sunan Abu Dawud 3657
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone is given a legal decision ignorantly, the sin rests on the one who gave it. Sulayman al-Mahri added in his version: If anyone advises his brother, knowing that guidance lies in another direction, he has deceived him. These are the wordings of Sulayman.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3657 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3649

Chapter: It is disliked to withhold knowledge

Sunan Abu Dawud 3658
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who is asked something he knows and conceals it will have a bridle of fire put on him on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3658 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3650

Chapter: The virtue of spreading knowledge

Sunan Abu Dawud 3659
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: You hear (from me), and others will hear from you; and people will hear from them who heard from you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3659 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3651

Sunan Abu Dawud 3660
Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: May Allah brighten a man who hears a tradition from us, gets it by heart and passes it on to others. Many a bearer of knowledge conveys it to one who is more versed than he is; and many a bearer of knowledge is not versed in it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3660 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3652

Sunan Abu Dawud 3661
Sahl b. Sa’d reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying: I swear on Allah, it will be better for you that Allah should give guidance to one man through your agency than that you should acquire the red ones among the camels.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3661 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3653

Chapter: Narrating from the children of Israel

Sunan Abu Dawud 3662
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: relate traditions from the children of Isra'il; there is no harm.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3662 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3654

Sunan Abu Dawud 3663
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to relate to us traditions from the children of Isra'il till morning came; he would not get up except for obligatory prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3663 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3655

Chapter: Regarding seeking knowledge for other than (the sake of) Allah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3664
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone acquires knowledge that should be sought seeking the Face of Allah, but he acquires it only to get some worldly advantage, he will not experience the arf, i.e. the fragrance, of Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3664 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3656

Chapter: Regarding telling stories

Sunan Abu Dawud 3665
Narrated Awf ibn Malik al-Ashja'i: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Only a ruler, or one put in charge, or one who is presumptuous, gives instructions.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3665 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3657

Sunan Abu Dawud 3666
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: I was sitting in the company of the poor members of the emigrants. Some of them were sitting together because of lack of clothing while a reader was reciting to us. All of a sudden the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came along and stood beside us. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood, the reader stopped and greeted him.

He asked: What were you doing? We said: Messenger of Allah! We had a reader who was reciting to us and we were listening to the Book of Allah, the Exalted.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Praise be to Allah Who has put among my people those with whom I have been ordered to stay. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then sat among us so as to be like one of us, and when he had made a sign with his hand they sat in a circle with their faces turned towards him.

The narrator said: I think that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not recognize any of them except me.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Rejoice, you group of poor emigrants, in the announcement that you will have perfect light on the Day of Resurrection. You will enter Paradise half a day before the rich, and that is five hundred years.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3666 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3658

Sunan Abu Dawud 3667
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: That I sit in the company of the people who remember Allah the Exalted from morning prayer till the sun rises is dearer to me than that I emancipate four slaves from the children of Isma`il, and that I sit with the people who remember Allah from afternoon prayer till the sun sets is dearer to me than that I emancipate four slaves.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3667 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 25, Hadith 3659

Sunan Abu Dawud 3668
`Abd Allah (b. Mas`ud) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: recite Surat al-Nisa’. I asked: Shall I recite to you what was sent down to you? He replied: I like to here it from someone else. So I recited (it) until I reached this verse “How then shall it be when We bring from every people a witness?”. Then I raised my head and saw tears falling from his eyes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3668 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 28

Book: 27 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Drinks (Kitab Al-Ashribah)

Chapter: The prohibition of Khamr

Sunan Abu Dawud 3669
’Umar said : The prohibition of wine came down when (the Quranic verse) came down. It was made from five thing namely, grapes, dates, honey, wheat ,barley. Wine is what infects (khamara) the mind. There are three things I wished that the prophet (ﷺ) would not leave us until he explained them fully to our satisfaction: (share of) grandfather, one who leaves no descendants or ascendants as hairs, and the details of usury.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3669 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3661

Sunan Abu Dawud 3670
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: When the prohibition of wine (was yet to be) declared, Umar said: O Allah, give us a satisfactory explanation about wine.

So the following verse of Surat al-Baqarah revealed; "They ask thee concerning wine and gambling. Say: In them is great sin…." Umar was then called and it was recited to him.

He said: O Allah, give us a satisfactory explanation about wine.

Then the following verse of Surat an-Nisa' was revealed: "O ye who believe! approach not prayers with a mind befogged…." Thereafter the herald of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would call when the (congregational) prayer was performed: Beware, one who is drunk should not come to prayer. Umar was again called and it was recited to him).

He said: O Allah, give us a satisfactory explanation about wine. This verse was revealed: "Will ye not then abstain?" Umar said: We abstained.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3670 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3662

Sunan Abu Dawud 3671
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: A man of the Ansar called him and AbdurRahman ibn Awf and supplied them wine before it was prohibited. Ali then led them in the evening prayer, and he recited; "Say: O ye who reject faith." He was confused in it. Then the following verse came down: "O ye who believe! approach not prayers with a mind befogged until you can understand all that ye say.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3671 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3663

Sunan Abu Dawud 3672
Ibn Abbas said: The Quranic verse :”O ye who believe ,approach not prayer with minds befogged until you can understand all they say,” and the verse: “They ask thee concerning wine and gambling. Say: In them is great sin and some profit for men ,” were repeated by the verse in Surat al-Ma’idah: ”O ye who believe, intoxicants and gambling,(dedication) stones.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3672 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3664

Sunan Abu Dawud 3673
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I was serving wine to the people in the house of AbuTalhah when it was prohibited and that day our wine was made from unripe dates. A man entered upon us and said: The wine has been prohibited, and the herald of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made an announcement. We then said: This is the herald of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3673 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3665

Chapter: Grapes pressed for wine

Sunan Abu Dawud 3674
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah has cursed wine, its drinker, its server, its seller, its buyer, its presser, the one for whom it is pressed, the one who conveys it, and the one to whom it is conveyed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3674 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3666

Chapter: What has been reported regarding making vinegar with Khamr

Sunan Abu Dawud 3675
Anas b. Malik said : Abu Talhah asked the prophet (ﷺ) about the orphans who had inherited wine. He replied: Pour it out. He asked: May I not make vinegar of it ? He replied : No.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3675 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3667

Chapter: What Khamr is made from

Sunan Abu Dawud 3676
Narrated An-Nu'man ibn Bashir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: from grapes wine is made, from dried dates wine is made, from honey wine is made, from wheat wine is made, from barley wine is made.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3676 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3668

Sunan Abu Dawud 3677
Narrated An-Nu'man ibn Bashir: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Wine is made from grape-syrup, raisins, dried dates, wheat, barley, millet, and I forbid you from every intoxicant.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3677 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3669

Sunan Abu Dawud 3678
Abu Hurairah b. Bashir reported the Apostel of Allah (ﷺ)as saying: Wine comes from these two trees, the date-palm and the grapes-vine.

Abu Dawud said : The name of Abu KAthir al-Ubari is Yazid b. ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Ghufailat al-Sahmi. Some said: Uzainah. What is correct is Ghufailah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3678 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3670

Chapter: What has been reported regarding Intoxicants

Sunan Abu Dawud 3679
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Apostel of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Every intoxicant is forbidden. He who drinks wine in this world, and dies when he is addiction to it, will not drink it in the next.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3679 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3671

Sunan Abu Dawud 3680
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Every intoxicant is khamr (wine) and every intoxicant is forbidden. If anyone drinks wine, Allah will not accept prayer from him for forty days, but if he repents, Allah will accept his repentance. If he repeats it a fourth time, it is binding on Allah that He will give him tinat al-khabal to drink.

He was asked: What is tinat al-khabal, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Discharge of wounds, flowing from the inhabitants of Hell. If anyone serves it to a minor who does not distinguish between the lawful and the unlawful, it is binding on Allah that He will give him to drink the discharge of wounds, flowing from the inhabitants of Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3680 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3672

Sunan Abu Dawud 3681
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If a large amount of anything causes intoxication, a small amount of it is prohibited.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3681 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3673

Sunan Abu Dawud 3682
’A’ishah said : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about bit’. He replied: Every liquor which intoxicates is forbidden.

Abu Dawud said: I read out this tradition to Yazid bin 'Abd Rabbihi al-Jurjisi. Muhammad bin Hard told you this tradition from al-Zabidi from al-Zuhri through his chain of narrators. This version added: Bit' is the nabidh from honey, which the people of the Yemen would drink.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal say: There is no god but Allah. there was none stronger in memory and like al-Jurjisi among the people of Hims.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3682 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3674

Sunan Abu Dawud 3683
Narrated Daylam al-Himyari: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah! we live in a cold land in which we do heavy work and we make a liquor from wheat to get strength from if for our work and to stand the cold of our country. He asked: Is it intoxicating? I replied: Yes. He said: You must avoid it. I said: The people will not abandon it. He said: If they do not abandon it, fight with them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3683 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3675

Sunan Abu Dawud 3684
Abu Musa said : I asked the prophet (ﷺ) about wine made from honey. He said: That is bit. I said: And the one made from barley and millet ? He said :That is mizr. He then said: Tell your people that every intoxicant is prohibited.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3684 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3676

Sunan Abu Dawud 3685
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade wine (khamr), game of chance (maysir), drum (kubah), and wine made from millet (ghubayrah), saying: Every intoxicant is forbidden.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Sallam Abu 'Ubaid said: Ghubairah was an intoxicant liquor made from millet. This wine was made by the Abyssinians
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3685 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3677

Sunan Abu Dawud 3686
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade every intoxicant and everything which produces languidness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3686 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3678

Sunan Abu Dawud 3687
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Every intoxicant is forbidden; if a faraq of anything causes intoxication, a handful of it is forbidden.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3687 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3679

Chapter: Regarding ad-Dadhi

Sunan Abu Dawud 3688
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Ghanam: Malik ibn AbuMaryam said: AbdurRahman ibn Ghanam entered upon us and we discussed tila' and he said: AbuMalik al-Ash'ari told me that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Some of my people will assuredly drink wine calling it by another name.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3688 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3680

Sunan Abu Dawud 3689
Abu Dawud said: An old man of the people of Wasit narrated from Abu Mansur al-Harith bin Mansur saying: I heard Sufyan Al-Thawri who was asked about al-dadhi. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Some of my people will assuredly drink wine calling it by another name.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3689 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3680

Chapter: Regarding vessels

Sunan Abu Dawud 3690
Ibn ‘Umar and Ibn ‘Abbas said : We testify that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade (the use of) gourds, green jars, receptacles smeared with pitch, and hollowed stumps of palm-trees.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3690 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3681

Sunan Abu Dawud 3691
'Adb Allah bin 'Umar said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the nabidh (date-wine) of jarr. I was alarmed by his statement: The Apostel of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the nabidh of jarr. I then entered upon Ibn ‘Abbas and asked him : Are you listening to what Ibn Umar says ? He asked : What is that ? I said : The Apostel of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the nabidh of jarr. He said :He spoke the truth. The Apostel of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the nabidh of jarr.I asked :what is jarr ? He replied : Anything made of clay.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3691 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3682

Sunan Abu Dawud 3692
Ibn 'Abbas said: The deputation of 'Abd al-Qais came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: This is the tribe of Rabi'ah, and the infidels of Mudar are between us and you. We are able to come to you only in the sacred month. So give a decisive command which we may follow ourselves and to which we call those at home behind us. He (the Prophet) said: I command you to observe four things, and forbade you four things: Belief in Allah. the testimony that there is no god but Allah, and he expresses one by folding his hand. Musadad's version has: Faith in Allah, and he explained to them: The testimony that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, observance of prayer, payment of zakat, and your giving the filth of the booty. I forbid you the use of pumpkins, green jarrs, vessels smeared with pitch, and hollow stumps of palm-trees. Ibn 'Ubaid's version has word muqayyar (vessels smeared with pitch) instead of naqir (hollow stumps). Musaddad's version has naqir and muqayyar (pitch); he did not mention muzaffat (vessels smeared with pitch).

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu Jamrah is Nasr bin 'Imran al-Duba'i.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3692 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3683

Sunan Abu Dawud 3693
Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to the deputation of 'Abd al-Qais: I forbid you the use of hollow stumps, vessels smeared with pitch, green harrs, pumpkins, and a skin cut off at the top, but drink from your skin and tie it with string.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3693 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3684

Sunan Abu Dawud 3694
In the story of the deputation of AbdulQays Ibn Abbas said: They (the people) asked: In which should we drink, Prophet of Allah? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: You should use those skin vessels that are tied at their mouths.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3694 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3685

Sunan Abu Dawud 3695
A man of the deputation of 'Abd al-Qais who came to the Prophet (ﷺ) said - the narrator 'Awf thinks that his name was Qais bin al-Nu'man: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not drink from hollowed stumps, vessel smeared with pitch, pumpkins, and green jars, but drink from a skin which is tied with string. If the drink ferments, lighten it by infusing water. If you are helpless, then pour it away.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3695 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3686

Sunan Abu Dawud 3696
Ibn ‘Abbas said : The deputation of ‘Abd al-Qais asked (the prophet):From which(vessels)should we drink ? He (the prophet) replied: Do not drink from the pumpkins, vessels smeared with pitch, and hollow stumps , and steep dates in skins. They asked: Messenger of Allah, if it ferments? He replied: infuse water in it. They asked: Messenger of Allah…” (repeating the same words). He replied to them third or fourth time: Pour it away. He then said: Allah has forbidden me, or he said: He has forbidden me wine, game of chance and kubah(drums). He said: Every intoxicant is unlawful. Sufyan said: I asked ‘All b. Badhimah about kubah. He replied: Drum.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3696 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3687

Sunan Abu Dawud 3697
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us the use of pumpkins, green jars, hollow stumps and wine made from barley.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3697 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3688

Sunan Abu Dawud 3698
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I forbade you three things, and now I command (permit) you for them. I forbade you to visit graves, now you may visit them, for in visiting them there is admonition. I forbade you drinks except from skin vessels, but now you may drink from any kind of vessels, but do not drink an intoxicant. I forbade you to eat the meat of sacrificial animals after three days, but now you may eat and enjoy it during your journeys.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3698 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3689

Sunan Abu Dawud 3699
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah said: When the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) forbade the use of(wine) vessels, Ansar said: They are inevitable for us. Thereupon he said: If so, then no
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3699 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3690

Sunan Abu Dawud 3700
‘Abd Allah b.’ Amr said: The Prophet(ﷺ) mentioned the vessels: pumpkins, green jarrs, vessels smeared with pitch and hollow stumps. A desert Arab said: We have no vessels(except these). He said: Drink(from them) what is lawful.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3700 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3691

Sunan Abu Dawud 3701
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Sharik through a different chain of narrators. This version has: Avoid that which produces intoxication.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3701 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3692

Sunan Abu Dawud 3702
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah said: Dates were steeped for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a skin, but when they could not find a skin, they were steeped for him in a small stone vessel.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3702 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3693

Chapter: Mixing two items

Sunan Abu Dawud 3703
Jabir b.’Abd Allah said: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) forbade mixing of raisins and dried dates: and unripe dates and fresh dates.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3703 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3694

Sunan Abu Dawud 3704
‘Abd Allah b. Abi Qatadah said that his father Abu Qatadah forbade mixing raisins and dried dates, mixing unripe dates and fresh dates, and mixing dates beginning to take on colour and fresh dates. He said: Make nabidh (drink) from each separately.

He (the narrator Yahya) said: Abu Salamah bin 'Abd al-Rahman narrated to me this tradition on the authority of Abu Qatadah from the Prophet (ﷺ)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3704 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3695

Sunan Abu Dawud 3705
Narrated A man: A man from among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade (mixing) unripe dates and dried dates, and (mixing) raisins and dried dates.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3705 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3696

Sunan Abu Dawud 3706
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: Kabshah, daughter of AbuMaryam, asked Umm Salamah (Allah be pleased with her): What did the Prophet (ﷺ) prohibit? She replied: He forbade us to boil dates so much so that the kernels are spoiled, and to mix raisins and dried dates.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3706 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3697

Sunan Abu Dawud 3707
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Raisins were steeped for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and then dried dates were infused in them, or dried dates were steeped and then raisins were infused in them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3707 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3698

Sunan Abu Dawud 3708
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Safiyyah, daughter of Atiyyah, said: I entered upon Aisha with some women of AbdulQays, and asked her about mixing dried dates and raisins (for drink). She replied: I used to take a handful of dried dates and a handful or raisins and put them in a vessel, and then crush them (and soak in water). Then I would give it to the Prophet (ﷺ) to drink.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3708 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3699

Chapter: Regarding Nabidh made from unripened dates (al-Busr)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3709
Qatadah said on the authority of Jabir b. Zaid and ‘Ikrimah that they disapprove of drink made exclusively from unripe dates. This they reported on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas said: I am afraid it may not be muzza from which(the people of) ‘Abd al-Qais were prohibited. I asked Qatadah : What is muzza’? He replied: Drink of dates made in a green jar and vessels smeared with pitch.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3709 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3700

Chapter: Regarding the description of Nabidh

Sunan Abu Dawud 3710
Narrated Ad-Daylami: We came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said to him: Messenger of Allah, you know who we are, from where we are and to whom we have come. He said: To Allah and His Apostle. We said: Messenger of Allah, we have grapes; what should we do with them? He said: Make them raisins. We then asked: What should we do with raisins? He replied: Steep them in the morning and drink in the evening, and steep them in the evening and drink in the morning. Steep them in skin vessels and do not steep them in earthen jar, for it it is delayed in pressing, it becomes vinegar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3710 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3701

Sunan Abu Dawud 3711
A’ishah said : Dates were steeped for the Apostel of Allah (ﷺ) in skin which was tied up at the top and had a mouth. What was steeped in the morning he would drink in the evening and what was steeped in the evening he would drink in the morning.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3711 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3702

Sunan Abu Dawud 3712
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Amrah said on the authority of Aisha that she would steep dates for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the morning. When the evening came, he took his dinner and drank it after his dinner. If anything remained, she poured it out. She then would steep for him at night. When the morning came, he took his morning meal and drank it after his morning meal. She said: The skin vessel was washed in the morning and in the evening. My father (Hayyan) said to her: Twice a day? She said: Yes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3712 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3703

Sunan Abu Dawud 3713
Ibn abbas said : Raisins were steeped for the Prophet (ﷺ) and he would drink it in the morning and the night after, the following day and the night after. He then gave orders and it was given to servants to drinks or poured away.

Abu Dawud said: That "it was given to servants to drink" means before it spoiled.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Umar Yahya al-Bahrani.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3713 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3704

Chapter: Regarding drinking honey

Sunan Abu Dawud 3714
A’ishah said that the prophet (ﷺ) used to stay with Zainab, daughter of Jahsh, and drink honey. I and Hafsah counseled each other that if the Prophet (ﷺ) enters upon any of us, she must say : I find the smell of gum (maghafir) from you. He then entered upon one of them; she said that to him. Thereupon he said : No, I drank honey at (the house of) Zainab daughter of jahsh, and I will not do it again. Then the following verse came down :’’O Prophet !why holdest thou to be forbidden that which Allah has made lawful to thee ? ‘’Thou seekest… If you two turn in repentance to Allah ‘’ refers to Hafsah and A’ishah , and the verse: ‘’When the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his consorts’’ refers to the statements of the Prophet (ﷺ) disclosed a matter in confidence to one of his consorts’’ refers to the statement of the Prophet (ﷺ) :No, I drank honey.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3714 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3705

Sunan Abu Dawud 3715
‘A’ishah said : The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) liked sweet meats and honey. The narrator then mentioned a part of the tradition mentioned above. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt it hard on him to find smell from him. In this tradition saudah said: but you ate gum ? He said : No, I drank honey. Hafsah gave it to me to drank. I said : Its bees ate ‘urfut.

Abu Dawud said: Maghafir is a gum ; jarasat means ate; ’urfut is a bees ‘ plant.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3715 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3706

Chapter: If Nabidh ferments

Sunan Abu Dawud 3716
Narrated AbuHurayrah: I knew that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to keep fast. I waited for the day when he did not fast to present him the drink (nabidh) which I made in a pumpkin. I then brought it to him while it fermented. He said: Throw it to this wall, for this is a drink of the one who does not believe in Allah and the Last Day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3716 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3707

Chapter: Regarding drinking while standing

Sunan Abu Dawud 3717
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade that a man should drink while standing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3717 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3708

Sunan Abu Dawud 3718
Nazzal b. Samurah said : ‘Ali asked for water and he drank it while standing. He then said: some people disapprove of doing this (drinking while standing), but I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing as I have done.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3718 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3709

Chapter: Drinking from the mouth of the water skin

Sunan Abu Dawud 3719
Ibn Abbas said: The apostle of allah (ﷺ) forbade drinking from the mouth of a water-skin, and riding the animal which feeds on filth and eating the animal which is killed in confinement.

Abu Dawud said: Jallalah means an animal which eats filth and impurities.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3719 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3710

Chapter: Bending the mouth of water skins

Sunan Abu Dawud 3720
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri said : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited drinking by inverting the heads of skin vessels.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3720 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3711

Sunan Abu Dawud 3721
A man of the Ansar quoting from his father said that the Prophet (ﷺ) called for a skin-vessel on the day of the battle of Uhud. He then said: Invert the head of the vessel and he drank from its mouth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3721 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3712

Chapter: Drinking from the cracked place on a cup

Sunan Abu Dawud 3722
Abu sa’id al-Khudri said: The apostle of Allah (ﷺ) forbade drinking from the broken place (of a cup) and blowing into a drink.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3722 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3713

Chapter: Regarding drinking from vessels of gold and silver

Sunan Abu Dawud 3723
Ibn Abi Laila said: Whan Hudhaifah was in al-Mada’in, he asked for water. A peasant brought him a silver vessel. He threw it away and said: I threw it away, for I prohibited (him) but he did not stop. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to wear silk or brocade, and to drink from gold and silver vessels. He said: Others have them in this world and you will have them in the next.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3723 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3714

Chapter: Regarding sipping water

Sunan Abu Dawud 3724
Jabir b. ‘abd Allah said: The Prophet (ﷺ) went to visit a man of the Ansar accompanied by one of his Companions who was watering his garden. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: If you have any water which has remained over night in a skin (we should like it), or shall sip (from a streamlet).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3724 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3715

Chapter: When should the one who is serving water drink?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3725
Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The supplier of the people is the last (man) to drink.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3725 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3716

Sunan Abu Dawud 3726
Anas b. Malik said: The Prophet (ﷺ) was brought milk that was mixed with water. A nomad Arab was on his right and Abu Bakr was on his left. He himself drank and gave it to the nomad Arab, and said: He who is on the right , then he who is on his right then he who is on his right.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3726 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3717

Sunan Abu Dawud 3727
Anas b.Malik said : when the prophet (ﷺ) drank, he used to breathe three times in the course of a drink and say : It is more whole some ,thrist-quenching and healthier.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3727 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3718

Chapter: Regarding blowing into the drink, and breathing in it

Sunan Abu Dawud 3728
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade blowing or breathing into a vessel.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3728 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3719

Sunan Abu Dawud 3729
’Abd Allah b. Busr from Banu Sulaim said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to my father and he was a guest with him. He offered food to him and brought hais. He then brought a drink which he drank and he gave it to the one on his right. He ate dried dates and began to put the kernels on the back of his ring finger and middle finger. When he got up, my father also got up, and held the rein of his mount. He said : Pray to Allah for me. He said : O Allah, bless them in what you provided them, and have mercy on them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3729 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3720

Chapter: What to say when drinking milk

Sunan Abu Dawud 3730
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: I was in the house of Maymunah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) accompanied by Khalid ibn al-Walid entered. Two roasted long-tailed lizards (dabb) placed on the sticks were brought to him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spat. Khalid said: I think that you abominate it, Messenger of Allah. He said: Yes. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought milk, and he drank (it). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: When one of you eats food, he should say: O Allah, bless us in it, and give us food (or nourishment) better than it. When he is given milk to drink he should say: O Allah! bless us in it and give us more of it, for no food or drink satisfies like milk.

Abu Dawud said: This is the Musaddad's version.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3730 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3721

Chapter: Regarding covering vessels

Sunan Abu Dawud 3731
Jabir reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Shut your door and make mention of Allah's name, for the devil does not open a door which has been shut; extinguish your lamp and make mention of Allah's name, cover up your vessel even by a piece of wood that you just put on it and make mention of Allah's name, and tie up your water-skin mentioning Allah's name.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3731 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3722

Sunan Abu Dawud 3732
Jabir b.’Abd Allah reported the Prophet (ﷺ)as saying this version is not complete ‘’for the devil does not open a shut door, or loosen a water-skin, or uncover a vessel, for a mouse sets a house on fire over its inhabitants’’.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3732 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3723

Sunan Abu Dawud 3733
Jabir b.Abd Allah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Gather your children when darkness spreads, or in the evening (according to Musaddad), for the jinn are abroad and seize them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3733 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3724

Sunan Abu Dawud 3734
Jabir said: We were with Prophet (ﷺ) and he asked for something to drink. A man from the company asked: Should we not give you nabidh (drink made from dates) to drink ? He replied : Yes. The man went quickly and bought a cup of nabidh. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Why did you not cover it up even by putting a piece of wood on it ?

Abu Dawud said: Al-Asma'i's version has: "You put it on it…"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3734 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 26, Hadith 3725

Sunan Abu Dawud 3735
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The water from as-Suqya' was considered sweetest by the Prophet (ﷺ). Qutaybah said: it was a well on two days' journey from Medina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3735 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 67

Book: 28 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Foods (Kitab Al-At'imah)

Chapter: What has been reported about accepting invitations

Sunan Abu Dawud 3736
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as sayings: when one of you is invited for a wedding feast, he must attend it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3736 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3727

Sunan Abu Dawud 3737
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn ‘Umar to the same effect through a different chain of narrators. This version has the additional words: If he is not fasting, he should eat, and if he is fasting, he should leave it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3737 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3728

Sunan Abu Dawud 3738
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying: if one of you invites his brother, he should accept(the invitation), whether it is a wedding feast or something of that nature.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3738 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3729

Sunan Abu Dawud 3739
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Nafi’ to the same effect through the chain of narrators as mentioned in Ayyub.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3739 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3730

Sunan Abu Dawud 3740
Jabir reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as sayings: when one of you is invited to a meal, he must accept. If he wishes he may eat, but if he wishes(to leave), he may leave.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3740 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3731

Sunan Abu Dawud 3741
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who does not accept an invitation which he receives has disobeyed Allah and His Apostle, and he who enters without invitation enters as a thief and goes out as a raider.

Abu Dawud said: Aban bin Tariq is unknown.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3741 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3732

Sunan Abu Dawud 3742
Abu Hurairah said: The worst kind of food is that at a wedding feast to which the rich are invited and from which the poor are left out. If anyone does not attend the feast to which he was invited, he has disobeyed Allah and His Apostle (may peace upon him).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3742 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3733

Chapter: Regarding the recommendation for holding a wedding feast

Sunan Abu Dawud 3743
Thabit said: The marriage of Zainab daughter of Jahsh was mentioned before Anas b. Malik. He said: I did not see that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) held such a wedding feast for any of his wives as he did for her. He held a wedding feast with a sheep.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3743 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3734

Sunan Abu Dawud 3744
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) held a wedding feast for Safiyyah with meal and dates.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3744 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3735

Chapter: How long should the wedding feast last

Sunan Abu Dawud 3745
Narrated Zubayr ibn Uthman: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The wedding feast on the first day is a duty, that on the second is a good practice, but that on the third day is to make men hear of it and show it to them. Qatadah said: A man told me that Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab was invited (to a wedding feast on the first day and he accepted it. He was again invited on the second day, and he accepted. When he was invited on the third day, he did not accept; he said: They are the people who make men hear of it and show it to them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3745 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3736

Sunan Abu Dawud 3746
Qatadah reported this story from Sa’id b. al-Musayyab. This version adds: When he was invited on the third day, he did not accept but threw pebbles on the messenger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3746 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3737

Chapter: Offering food when someone arrives from a journey

Sunan Abu Dawud 3747
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: When the Prophet (ﷺ) returned to Medina, he would slaughter a camel or a cow.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3747 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3738

Chapter: What has been reported about hospitality

Sunan Abu Dawud 3748
Abu Shuraih al-Ka’bi reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as sayings: He who believes in Allah and the Last Day should honour his guest provisions for the road are what will serve for a day and night: hospitality extends for three days; what goes after that is sadaqah(charity): and it is not allowable that a guest should stay till he makes himself an encumbrance.

Abu Dawud said: Malik was asked about the saying of the Prophet: "Provisions for the road what will serve for a day a night." He said: He should honor him, present him some gift, and protect him for a day and night, and hospitality for three days.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3748 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3739

Sunan Abu Dawud 3749
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Hospitality extend for three days, and what goes beyond that is sadaqah (charity).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3749 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3740

Sunan Abu Dawud 3750
Narrated AbuKarimah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is a duty of every Muslim (to provide hospitality) to a guest for a night. If anyone comes in the morning to his house, it is a debt due to him. If he wishes, he may fulfil it, and if he wishes he may leave it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3750 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3741

Sunan Abu Dawud 3751
Narrated Al-Miqdam AbuKarimah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If any Muslim is a guest of people and is given nothing, it is the duty of every Muslim to help him to the extent of taking for him from their crop and property for the entertainment of one night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3751 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3742

Sunan Abu Dawud 3752
‘Uqbah b. ‘Amir said: we said: Messenger of Allah! You send us out and we come to people who do not give hospitality, so what is your opinion? The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: If you come to people who order for you what is fitting for a guest, accept it; but if they do not, take from them what is fitting for them to give to a guest.

Abu Dawud said: And this is an authority for a man to take a thing if it is due to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3752 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3743

Chapter: Abrogation of the ruling that a guest may eat from the wealth of another

Sunan Abu Dawud 3753
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: When the verse: "O ye who believe! eat not up your property among yourselves in vanities, but let there be amongst you traffic and trade by mutual good will" was revealed, a man thought it a sin to eat in the house of another man after the revelation of this verse.

Then this (injunction) was revealed by the verse in Surat an-Nur: "No blame on you whether you eat in company or separately."

When a rich man (after revelation) invited a man from his people to eat food in his house, he would say: I consider it a sin to eat from it, and he said: a poor man is more entitled to it than I. The Arabic word tajannah means sin or fault. It was then declared lawful to eat something on which the name of Allah was mentioned, and it was made lawful to eat the flesh of an animal slaughtered by the people of the Book.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3753 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3744

Chapter: Regarding food of two who are competing

Sunan Abu Dawud 3754
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade that the food of two people who were rivalling on another should be eaten

Abu Dawud said: Most of those who narrated it from Jarir did not mention the name of Ibn Abbas. Harun al-Nahwi mentioned Ibn 'Abbas in it, and Hammad bin Zaid did not mention Ibn 'Abbas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3754 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3745

Chapter: If a man is invited and sees something objectionable

Sunan Abu Dawud 3755
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: Safinah AbuAbdurRahman said that a man prepared food for Ali ibn AbuTalib who was his guest, and Fatimah said: I wish we had invited the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he had eaten with us. They invited him, and when he came he put his hands on the side-ports of the door, but when he saw the figured curtain which had been put at the end of the house, he went away. So Fatimah said to Ali: Follow him and see what turned him back. I (Ali) followed him and asked: What turned you back, Messenger of Allah? He replied: It is not fitting for me or for any Prophet to enter a house which is decorated.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3755 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3746

Chapter: If two invitations come at the same time, which should be given precedence?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3756
Narrated AbdurRahman al-Himyari: A companion of the Prophet (ﷺ) reported him as saying: When two people come together to issue an invitation, accept that of the one whose door is nearer in neighbourhood, but if one of them comes before the other accept the invitation of the one who comes first.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3756 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3747

Chapter: If the time of Salat comes when supper is ready

Sunan Abu Dawud 3757
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as sayings: When the evening meal is brought before one of you and the congregational prayer is also ready, he should not get up until he finishes(eating). Musaddad’s version adds: When the evening meal was put before ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar, or it was brought to him, he did not get up until he finished it, even if he heard call to prayer(just before it), and even if he heard the recitation of the Qur’an by the leader-in-prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3757 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3748

Sunan Abu Dawud 3758
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Prayer should not be postponed for taking meals nor for any other thing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3758 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3749

Sunan Abu Dawud 3759
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Abdullah ibn Ubaydullah ibn Umayr said: I was with my father in the time of Ibn az-Zubayr sitting beside Abdullah ibn Umar. Then Abbad ibn Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr said: We have heard that the evening meal is taken just before the night prayer. Thereupon Abdullah ibn Umar said: Woe to you! what was their evening meal? Do you think it was like the meal of your father?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3759 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3750

Chapter: Washing the hands when wanting to eat

Sunan Abu Dawud 3760
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out from the privy and was presented to him. They (the people) asked: Should we bring you water for ablution? He replied: I have been commanded to perform ablution when I get up for prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3760 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3751

Chapter: Washing the hands before eating

Sunan Abu Dawud 3761
Narrated Salman al-Farsi: I read in the Torah that the blessing of food consists in ablution before it. So I mentioned it to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: The blessing of food consists in ablution before it and ablution after it.

Sufyan disapproved of performing ablution before taking food.

Abu Dawud said: It is weak.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3761 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3752

Chapter: If eating unexpectedly

Sunan Abu Dawud 3762
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out from the valley of a mountain where he had eased himself. There were some dried dates on a shield before us. We called him and he ate with us. He did not touch water.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3762 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3753

Chapter: Regarding it being disliked to criticize food

Sunan Abu Dawud 3763
Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never expressed disapproval of food; if he desired it, he ate it, and if he disliked it, he left it alone.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3763 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3754

Chapter: Regarding eating together (In a group)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3764
Narrated Wahshi ibn Harb: The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we eat but we are not satisfied. He said: Perhaps you eat separately. They replied: Yes. He said: If you gather together at your food and mention Allah's name, you will be blessed in it.

Abu Dawud said: If you are invited to a wedding feast before you, do not take it until the owner of the house (i.e. the host) allows you (to eat).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3764 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3755

Chapter: Saying Bismillah over food

Sunan Abu Dawud 3765
Jabir bin ‘Abd Allah said that he heard the Prophet(ﷺ) say: When a man enters his house and mention Allah’s name on entering and on his food, the devil says: You have no place to spend the night and no evening meal; but when he enters without mentioning Allah’s name on entering, the devil says: You have found a place to spend the night, and when he does not mention Allah’s name at his food, he says: You have found a place to spend the night and an evening meal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3765 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3756

Sunan Abu Dawud 3766
When we were at food with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) none of us put in his hand till the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)put his hand first. Once we were at food with him. A nomad Arab came in as though he were being pushed, and he was about to put his hand in food when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) seized him by the hand. Then a girl came in as though she were being pushed, and she was about to put her hand in the food when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) seized her by the hand, and he said: The devil considers the food when Allah’s name is not mentioned over it, and he brought his nomad Arab that it might be lawful by means of him, so I seized his hand: then he brought this girl that it might be lawful by means of her, so I seized her hand. By Him in Whose hand my soul is, His hand is in my hand along with their hands.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3766 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3757

Sunan Abu Dawud 3767
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When one of you eats, he should mention Allah's name; if he forgets to mention Allah's name at the beginning, he should say: "In the name of Allah at the beginning and at the end of it."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3767 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3758

Sunan Abu Dawud 3768
Narrated Umayyah ibn Makhshi: Umayyah was sitting and a man was eating. He did not mention Allah's name until there remained the last morsel. When he raised it to his mouth, he said: In the name of Allah at the beginning and at the end of it. The Prophet (ﷺ) laughed and said: The devil kept eating along with him, but when he mentioned Allah's name, he vomited what was in his belly.

Abu Dawud: Jabir bin Subh is grandfather of Sulaiman bin Harb from his mother's side.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3768 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3759

Chapter: Regarding eating while reclining

Sunan Abu Dawud 3769
Abu Juhaifah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as sayings: I do not eat while reclining.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3769 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3760

Sunan Abu Dawud 3770
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was never seen reclining while eating, nor walking with two men at his heels.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3770 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3761

Sunan Abu Dawud 3771
Anas said: The Prophet(ﷺ) sent me(for some work), and when I returned to him found him eating dates and squatting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3771 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3762

Chapter: Eating from the top of the platter

Sunan Abu Dawud 3772
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you eats, he must not eat from the top of the dish, but should eat from the bottom; for the blessing descends from the top of it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3772 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3763

Sunan Abu Dawud 3773
Narrated Abdullah ibn Busr: The Prophet (ﷺ) had a bowl called gharra'. It was carried by four persons. When the sun rose high, and they performed the forenoon prayer, the bowl in which tharid was prepared was brought, and the people gathered round it. When they were numerous, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah has made me a respectable servant, and He did not make me an obstinate tyrant. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Eat from it sides and leave its top, the blessing will be conferred on it
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3773 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3764

Chapter: Sitting at a table on which there are some things that are disliked

Sunan Abu Dawud 3774
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade two kinds of food: to sit at cloth on which wine is drunk, and to eat by a man while lying on his stomach.

Abu Dawud said : Ja'far did not hear this tradition from al-Zuhri. His tradition is rejected.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3774 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3765

Sunan Abu Dawud 3775
The tradition mentioned above has been transmitted by al-Zuhri from a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3775 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3766

Chapter: Eating with the right hand

Sunan Abu Dawud 3776
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as sayings: When any of you eats, he should eat with his right hand, and when he drinks, he should drink with his right hand, for the devil eats with his left hand and drinks with his left hand.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3776 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3767

Sunan Abu Dawud 3777
Narrated Umar ibn AbuSalamah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Come near, my son, mention Allah's name, eat with your right hand and eat from what is next to you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3777 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3768

Chapter: Regarding eating meat

Sunan Abu Dawud 3778
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not eat meat with a knife, for it is a foreign practice, but bite it, for it is more beneficial and wholesome.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition is not strong.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3778 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3769

Sunan Abu Dawud 3779
Narrated Safwan ibn Umayyah: I was eating with the Prophet (ﷺ) and snatching the meat from the bone with my hand. He said: bring the bone near your mouth, for it is more beneficial and wholesome.

Abu Dawud said: 'Uthman did not hear (traditions) from Safwan. This is a mursal tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3779 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3770

Sunan Abu Dawud 3780
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The bone dearer to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the bone of sheep.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3780 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3771

Sunan Abu Dawud 3781
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The tradition mentioned above (No. 3771) has also been narrated by Ibn Mas'ud with a different chain of narrators.

This version has: The Prophet (ﷺ) liked the foreleg (of a sheep). Once the foreleg was poisoned, and he thought that the Jews had poisoned it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3781 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3772

Chapter: Regarding eating squash

Sunan Abu Dawud 3782
Anas b. Malik said: A tailor invited the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to a meal which he had prepared. Anas said: I went along with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) barley bread and soup containing pumpkin and dried sliced meat. Anas said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) going after the pumpkin round the dish, so I have always liked pumpkins since that day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3782 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3773

Chapter: Regarding eating Tharid

Sunan Abu Dawud 3783
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The food the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked best was tharid made from bread and tharid made from Hays.

Abu Dawud said: It is a weak (tradition).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3783 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3774

Chapter: Is it disliked to have an aversion for food

Sunan Abu Dawud 3784
Narrated Qabisah ibn Halb: A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Is there any food from which I should keep myself away? I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Anything which creates doubt should not occur in your mind by which you resemble Christianity.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3784 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3775

Chapter: The prohibition of eating al Jallalah and its milk

Sunan Abu Dawud 3785
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited eating the animal which feeds on filth and drinking its milk.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3785 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3776

Sunan Abu Dawud 3786
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited to drink the milk of the animal which feeds on filth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3786 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3777

Sunan Abu Dawud 3787
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade riding the camel which feeds on filth and drinking its milk.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3787 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3778

Chapter: Regarding eating horse meat

Sunan Abu Dawud 3788
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah said: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) forbade the flesh of domestic asses on the day of Khaibar, but permitted horse flesh.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3788 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3779

Sunan Abu Dawud 3789
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: On the day of Khaybar we slaughtered horses, mules, and assess. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us (to eat) mules and asses, but he did not forbid horse-flesh.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3789 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3780

Sunan Abu Dawud 3790
Narrated Khalid ibn al-Walid: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us to eat horse-flesh, the flesh of mules and of asses. The narrator Haywah added: Every beast of prey with a fang.

Abu Dawud said: This view is held by Malik.

Abu Dawud said: There is no harm in (eating) horse-flesh and this tradition is not practised.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been abrogated. A body of Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) had eaten horse-flesh. OF them are: Ibn al-Zubair, Fudalah bin 'Ubaid, Anas bin Malik, Asma' daughter of Abu Bakr, Suwaid bin Ghaflah, 'Alqamah; the Quraish used to slaughter them (horses) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3790 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3781

Chapter: Regarding eating rabbit

Sunan Abu Dawud 3791
Anas b. Malik said: I was an adolescent boy. I hunted a hare and roasted it. Abu Talha sent its hunch through me to the Prophet (ﷺ), so I brought it to him and he accepted it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3791 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3782

Sunan Abu Dawud 3792
Abu Khalid b. al-Huwairith said : ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amar was in al-safah. The narrator Muhammed (b. Khalid) said: it is a place in Mecca. A man brought a hare which he had haunted. He said: ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr, what do you say ? He said: It was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when I was sitting (with him). He did not eat it, nor did he prohibit to eat it. He thought that it menstruated.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3792 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3783

Chapter: Regarding eating mastigure

Sunan Abu Dawud 3793
Ibn ‘Abbas said that his maternal aunt presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) clarified butter, lizards and cottage cheese. He ate from clarified butter and cheese, but left the lizard abominably. It was eaten on the food cloth of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Had it been unlawful, it would not have been eaten on the food cloth of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3793 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3784

Sunan Abu Dawud 3794
Ibn ‘Abbas said on the authority of Khalid b. al-Walid that he entered the house of Maimunah along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). A roasted lizard was offered to him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stretched his hand for it. Some of the women is going to eat. They said: It is a lizard. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hand. I (Khalid) asked: Is it forbidden, Messenger of Allah? He replied, No, but it is not found in the land of my people, so I find it distasteful. Khalid said: I then pulled it and ate it while The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was seeing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3794 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3785

Sunan Abu Dawud 3795
Narrated Thabit ibn Wadi'ah: We were in an army with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We got some lizards. I roasted one lizard and brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and placed it before him. He took a stick and counted its fingers. He then said: A group from the children of Isra'il was transformed into an animal of the land, and I do not know which animal it was. He did not eat it nor did he forbid (its eating).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3795 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3786

Sunan Abu Dawud 3796
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Shibl: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to eat the flesh of lizard.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3796 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3787

Chapter: Eating the meat of bustards

Sunan Abu Dawud 3797
Narrated Safinah: I ate the flesh of a bustard along with the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3797 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3788

Chapter: Regarding eating the vermin of the land

Sunan Abu Dawud 3798
Narrated at-Talabb ibn Tha'labah at-Tamimi: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but I did not hear about the prohibition of (eating) insects and little creatures of land.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3798 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3789

Sunan Abu Dawud 3799
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Numaylah said: I was with Ibn Umar. He was asked about eating hedgehog. He recited: "Say: I find not in the message received by me by inspiration any (meat) forbidden." An old man who was with him said: I heard AbuHurayrah say: It was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Noxious of the noxious. Ibn Umar said: If the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said it, it is as he said that we did not know.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3799 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3790

Chapter: Things for which no prohibition is mentioned

Sunan Abu Dawud 3800
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The people of pre-Islamic times used to eat some things and leave others alone, considering them unclean. Then Allah sent His Prophet (ﷺ) and sent down His Book, marking some things lawful and others unlawful; so what He made lawful is lawful, what he made unlawful is unlawful, and what he said nothing about is allowable. And he recited: "Say: I find not in the message received by me by inspiration any (meat) forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it…." up to the end of the verse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3800 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3791

Chapter: Regarding eating hyena

Sunan Abu Dawud 3801
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the hyena. He replied: It is game, and if one who is wearing ihram (pilgrim's robe) hunts it, he should give a sheep as atonement.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3801 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3792

Chapter: Eating predators

Sunan Abu Dawud 3802
Abu Tha’labah al-Khushani said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited eating fanged beasts of prey.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3802 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3793

Sunan Abu Dawud 3803
Ibn ‘Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) prohibited the eating of every beast of prey with fang, and every bird with a talon.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3803 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3794

Sunan Abu Dawud 3804
Narrated Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Beware, the fanged beast of prey is not lawful, nor the domestic asses, nor the find from the property of a man with whom treaty has been concluded, except that he did not need it. If anyone is a guest of people who provide no hospitality for him, he is entitled to take from them the equivalent of the hospitality due to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3804 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3795

Sunan Abu Dawud 3805
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: On the day of Khaybar the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited eating every beast of prey, and every bird with a talon.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3805 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3796

Sunan Abu Dawud 3806
Narrated Khalid ibn al-Walid: I went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to fight at the battle of Khaybar, and the Jews came and complained that the people had hastened to take their protected property (as a booty), so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The property of those who have been given a mules, every fanged beast of prey, and every bird with a talon are forbidden for you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3806 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3797

Sunan Abu Dawud 3807
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade payment for a cat. Ibn AbdulMalik said: to eat a cat and to enjoy its price.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3807 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3798

Chapter: Regarding eating the meat of domestic donkeys

Sunan Abu Dawud 3808
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah said: On the day of Khaibar the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) forbade us to eat the flesh of domestic asses, and ordered us to eat horse-flesh. ‘Amr said: I informed Abu al-Sha’tha’ about this tradition. He said: Al-Hakam al-Ghifari among us said this, and the” ocean” denied that, intending thereby Ibn’ Abbas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3808 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3799

Sunan Abu Dawud 3809
Narrated Ghalib ibn Abjar: We faced a famine, and I had nothing from my property which I could feed my family ex except a few asses, and the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the flesh of domestic asses. So I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon) , we are suffering from famine, and I have no property which I feed my family except some fat asses, and you have forbidden the flesh of domestic asses. He said: Feed your family on the fat asses of yours, for I forbade them on account of the animal which feeds on the filth of the town, that is, the animal which feeds on filth.

Abu Dawud said: This 'Abd al-Rahman is Ibn Ma'qil.

Abu Dawud said: Suh'bah transmitted this tradition from 'Ubaid Abi al-Hasan, from 'Abd al-Rahman bin Maq'il, from'Abd al-Rahman bin Bishr, from some people of Muzainah stating that Abjar, the chief of Muzainah, or Ibn Abjar asked the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3809 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3800

Sunan Abu Dawud 3810
Muhammed b. Sulaiman narrated from Abu Nu’aim, from Mis’ar, from Ibn ‘Ubaid, from Ibn Ma’qil, from two men of Muzainah, one from the other, one of them is ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr b. ‘Uwaim, and the other is Ghalib b. al-Abjar. Mis’ar said: I think it was Ghalib who had come to the Prophet(ﷺ) with tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3810 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3801

Sunan Abu Dawud 3811
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: On the day of Khaybar the Messenger of Allah (may pease be upon him) forbade (eating) the flesh of domestic asses, and the animal which feeds on filth: riding it and eating its flesh.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3811 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3802

Chapter: Regarding eating locusts

Sunan Abu Dawud 3812
Abu Ya’fur said: I heard Ibn Abi Awfa say when I asked him about (eating) locusts: I went on six or seven expeditions along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we ate them (locusts) along with him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3812 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3803

Sunan Abu Dawud 3813
Narrated Salman al-Farsi: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about (eating) locusts. He replied: They are the most numerous of Allah's hosts. I neither eat them nor declare them unlawful.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3813 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3804

Sunan Abu Dawud 3814
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Salman through a different chain of narrators. This version goes: Salman said: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) was asked about locusts. He replied in a similar way(as mentioned above) saying: The most numerous of Allah’s host. The narrator ‘Ali said: His name is Fa’id, that is the name of al-Awwam.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Hammad b. Salamah, from Abu al-Awwam from Abu uthman, from the Prophet (ﷺ). He did not mention salman (i.e., the companions).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3814 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3805

Chapter: Regarding eating the fish that die in the sea and float

Sunan Abu Dawud 3815
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: What the sea throws up and is left by the tide you may eat, but what dies in the sea and floats you must not eat.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Sufyan al-Thawri, Ayyub and Hammad from Abu al-Zubair as the statement of Jabor himself (and not from the Prophet). It has been also transmitted direct from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a weak chain by Abu Dhi'b, from Abu al-Zubair on the authority if Jabir from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3815 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3806

Chapter: Regarding one who is compelled by necessity to eat dead meat

Sunan Abu Dawud 3816
Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah: A man alighted at Harrah with his wife and children. A man said (to him): My she-camel has strayed; if you find it, detain it.

He found it, but did not find its owner, and it fell ill. His wife said: Slaughter it. But he refused and it died.

She said: Skin it so that we may dry its fat and flesh and then eat them.

He said: Let me ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So he came to him (the Prophet) and asked him. He said: Have you sufficient for your needs? He replied: No. He then said: Then eat it.

Then its owner came and he told him the story. He said: Why did you not slaughter it? He replied: I was ashamed (or afraid) of you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3816 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3807

Sunan Abu Dawud 3817
Narrated Al-Faji' ibn Abdullah al-Amiri: Al-Faji' came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and asked: Is not dead meat lawful for us? He said: What is your food? We said: Some food in the evening and some in the morning. AbuNu'aym said: Uqbah explained it to me saying: a cup (of milk) in the morning and a cup in the evening; this does not satisfy the hunger. So made the carrion lawful for them in this condition.

Abu Dawud said: Ghabuq is a drink in the evening and Sabuh is a drink in the morning.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3817 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3808

Chapter: Regarding combining two types of food

Sunan Abu Dawud 3818
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I wish I had a white loaf made from tawny and softened with clarified butter and milk. A man from among the people got up and getting one brought it. He asked: In which had it been? He replied: In a lizard skin. He said: Take it away.

Abu Dawud said: This is a munkar (rejected) tradition.

Abu Dawud said: Ayyub, the narrator of this tradition, is not (Ayyub) al-Sakhtiyani.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3818 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3809

Chapter: Regarding eating cheese

Sunan Abu Dawud 3819
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) was brought a piece of cheese in Tabuk. He called for a knife, mentioned Allah's name and cut it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3819 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3810

Chapter: Regarding vinegar

Sunan Abu Dawud 3820
Jabir reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: What a good condiment vinegar is!
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3820 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3811

Sunan Abu Dawud 3821
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as sayings: What a good condiment vinegar is!
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3821 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3812

Chapter: Regarding eating garlic

Sunan Abu Dawud 3822
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as sayings: He who eats garlic or onion must keep away from us. Or he said: must keep away from our mosque or must sit in his house. A dish containing green vegetables was brought to him, and noticing that it had an odour he asked (about it). He was told that it contained some vegetables. He then said: Bring it near, to one of his companion who was with him. When he saw it, he abominated eating it, and said: eat for I hold intimate converse with one with whom you do not. Ahmad b. Salih said: Ibn Wahb explained the word badr as meaning dish.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3822 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3813

Sunan Abu Dawud 3823
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The garlic and onions were mentioned before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He was told: The most severe of them is garlic. Would you make it unlawful? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Eat it, and he who eats it should not come near this mosque until its odour goes away.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3823 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3814

Sunan Abu Dawud 3824
Narrated Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman: Zirr ibn Hubaysh said: Hudhayfah traced, I think, to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the saying: He who spits in the direction of the qiblah will come on the Day of Resurrection in the state that his saliva will be between his eyes; and he who eats from this noxious vegetable should not come near our mosque, saying it three times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3824 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3815

Sunan Abu Dawud 3825
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who eats from this plant should not come near the mosques.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3825 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3816

Sunan Abu Dawud 3826
Narrated Al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah: I ate garlic and came to the place where the Prophet (ﷺ) was praying; one rak'ah of prayer had been performed when I joined. When I entered the mosque, the Prophet (ﷺ) noticed the odour of garlic.

When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he said: He who eats from this plant should not come near us until its odour has gone away.

When I finished the prayer, I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah, do give me your hand. Then I put his hand in the sleeve of my shirt, carrying it to my chest to show that my chest was fastened with a belt. He said: You have a (valid) excuse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3826 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3817

Sunan Abu Dawud 3827
Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn Qurrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade these two plants (i.e. garlic and onions), and he said: He who eats them should not come near our mosque. If it is necessary to eat them, make them dead by cooking, that is, onions and garlic.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3827 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3818

Sunan Abu Dawud 3828
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: It is forbidden to eat garlic unless it is cooked.

Abu Dawud said: The full name of the narrator Sharik is Sharik bin Hanbal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3828 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3819

Sunan Abu Dawud 3829
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Khalid said: AbuZiyad Khiyar ibn Salamah asked Aisha about onions. She replied: The last food which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ate was some which contained onions.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3829 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3820

Chapter: Regarding dates

Sunan Abu Dawud 3830
Narrated Yusuf ibn Abdullah ibn Salam: I saw that the Prophet (ﷺ) took a piece of bread of barley and put a date on it and said: This is the condiment of this.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3830 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3821

Sunan Abu Dawud 3831
’A’ishah reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying: A family which has no dates will be hungry.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3831 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3822

Chapter: Regarding checking dates for worms before eating

Sunan Abu Dawud 3832
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Prophet (ﷺ) was brought some old dates, he began to examine them and remove the worms from them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3832 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3823

Sunan Abu Dawud 3833
Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuTalhah: The Prophet (ﷺ) was brought some dates which contained worms. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect as the previous (No 3823).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3833 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3824

Chapter: Taking two dates at a time when eating

Sunan Abu Dawud 3834
Ibn ‘Umar said: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) prohibited anyone taking two dates together with the exception that you ask permission from your companions.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3834 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3825

Chapter: Regarding combining two types of food

Sunan Abu Dawud 3835
‘Abd Allah b. Ja’far said: The Prophet(ﷺ) used to eat cucumber with fresh dates
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3835 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3826

Sunan Abu Dawud 3836
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to eat melon with fresh dates, and he used to say: The heat of the one is broken by the coolness of the other, and the coolness of the one by the heat of the other.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3836 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3827

Sunan Abu Dawud 3837
Narrated Abdullah ibn Busr ibn Atiyyah ibn Busr: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to visit us and we offered him butter and dates, for he liked butter and dates.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3837 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3828

Chapter: Regarding using the vessel of the people of the book

Sunan Abu Dawud 3838
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I was on an expedition along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We got the vessels and skins of the polytheists and used them. But he did not object to them (i.e. us) for that (action).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3838 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3829

Sunan Abu Dawud 3839
Abu Tha’labah al-khushani said that he asked the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ): We live in the neighbourhood of the People of the Book and they cook in their pots(the flesh of) swine and drink wine in their vessels. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: If you find any other pots, then eat in them and drink. But if you do not find any others, then wash them with water and eat and drink (In them).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3839 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3830

Chapter: Regarding animals of the sea

Sunan Abu Dawud 3840
) Jabir said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us on an expedition and made Abu ‘Ubaidah b. al-Jarrah our leader. We had to meet a caravan of the Quraish. He gave us a bag of dates as a light meal during the journey. We had nothing except that. Abu ‘Ubaidah would give each of us one date. We used to suck them as a child sucks, and drink water after that and it sufficed us that day till night. We used to beat leaves off the trees with our sticks (for food), wetted them with water and ate them. We then went to the coast of the sea. There appeared to us a body like a great mound. When we came to it, we found that it was an animal called al-anbar. Abu ‘Ubaidah said: It is a carrion, and it is not lawful for us. He then said: No, we are the Messengers of the Apostel of Allah (ﷺ) and we are in the path of Allah. If you are forced by necessity (to eat it), then eat it. We stayed feeding on it for one mouth, till we became fat, and we were three hundred in number. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we mentioned it to him. He said : It is a provision which Allah has brought forth for you, and give us some to eat if you have any meat of it with you. So we sent some of it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he ate (it).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3840 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3831

Chapter: If a mouse falls into the ghee

Sunan Abu Dawud 3841
Maimunah said: A mouse fell into clarified butter. The Prophet (ﷺ) was informed of it. He said: Throw what is around it and eat.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3841 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3832

Sunan Abu Dawud 3842
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a mouse falls into clarified butter, if it is sold, throw the mouse and what is around it away, but if it is in a liquid state, do not go near it.

Al-Hasan said: AbdurRazzaq said: This tradition has been transmitted by Ma'mar, from az-Zuhri, from Ubaydullah ibn Abdullah ibn Abbas, from Maymunah, from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3842 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3833

Sunan Abu Dawud 3843
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The tradition mentioned above (No. 3833) has also been transmitted by Ibn Abbas from Maymunah, from the Prophet (ﷺ) like the tradition narrated by az-Zuhri, from Ibn al-Musayyab.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3843 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3834

Chapter: If a fly falls into the food

Sunan Abu Dawud 3844
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: when a fly alights in anyone’s vessel, he should plunge it all in, for in one of its wings there is a disease, and in the other is a cure. It prevents the wing of it is which there is a cure, so plunge it all in (the vessel).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3844 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3835

Chapter: If a morsel of food falls down

Sunan Abu Dawud 3845
Anas b. Malik said that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ate food, he licked his three fingers. And he said: If the morsel of one of you falls down, he should wipe away anything injurious on it and eat it and not leave it for the devil. And he ordered us to clean the dish, for one of you does not leave it for the devil. And he ordered us to clean the dish, for one of you does not know in what part of his food the blessing lies.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3845 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3836

Chapter: Regarding a servant eating with his master

Sunan Abu Dawud 3846
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying : If the servant of any of you prepares food for him, and he brings it to him, while he had suffered its heat and smoke. He should make him sit with him to eat. If the food is scanty, he should put one or two morsels in his hand.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3846 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3837

Chapter: Regarding handkerchiefs

Sunan Abu Dawud 3847
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying : When one of you eats, he must not wipe his hand with a handkerchief till he licks it or gives it to someone to lick.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3847 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3838

Sunan Abu Dawud 3848
Ka’b b. Malik said: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to eat with three fingers and not wipe his before licking it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3848 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3839

Chapter: What a man should say after eating

Sunan Abu Dawud 3849
Abu Umamah said: When the food cloth was removed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “praise be to Allah abundantly and sincerely, of such a nature as is productive of blessing, is not insufficient, Abandoned, or ignored, O our lord.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3849 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3840

Sunan Abu Dawud 3850
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his food, he said: "Praise be to Allah Who has given us food and drink and made us Muslims."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3850 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3841

Sunan Abu Dawud 3851
Narrated AbuAyyub al-Ansari: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ate or drank, he said: "Praise be to Allah Who has given food and drink and made it easy to swallow, and provided an exit for it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3851 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3842

Chapter: Regarding washing the hands after eating

Sunan Abu Dawud 3852
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone spends the night with grease on his hand which he has not washed away, he can blame only himself if some trouble comes to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3852 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3843

Chapter: Regarding supplication for the one who provided the food

Sunan Abu Dawud 3853
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: AbulHaytham ibn at-Tayhan prepared food for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he invited the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions. When they finished (food), the said: If some people enter the house of a man, his food is eaten and his drink is drunk, and they supplicate (to Allah) for him, this is his reward.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3853 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 27, Hadith 3844

Sunan Abu Dawud 3854
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to visit Sa'd ibn Ubaydah, and he brought bread and olive oil, and he ate (them). Them). Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said: May the fasting (men) break their fast with you, and the pious eat your food, and the angels pray for blessing on you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3854 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 119

Book: 29 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Medicine (Kitab Al-Tibb)

Chapter: A man should seek a remedy

Sunan Abu Dawud 3855
Narrated Usamah ibn Sharik: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions were sitting as if they had birds on their heads. I saluted and sat down. The desert Arabs then came from here and there. They asked: Messenger of Allah, should we make use of medical treatment? He replied: Make use of medical treatment, for Allah has not made a disease without appointing a remedy for it, with the exception of one disease, namely old age.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3855 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3846

Chapter: Regarding diet

Sunan Abu Dawud 3856
Narrated Umm al-Mundhar bint Qays al-Ansariyyah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to visit me, accompanied by Ali who was convalescing. We had some ripe dates hung up. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up and began to eat from them.

Ali also got up to eat, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said repeatedly to Ali: Stop, Ali, for you are convalescing, and Ali stopped.

She said: I then prepared some barley and beer-root and brought it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Take some of this, Ali, for it will be more beneficial for you. AbuDawud said: The narrator Harun said: al-Adawiyyah (i.e. Umm al-Mundhar).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3856 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3847

Chapter: Cupping

Sunan Abu Dawud 3857
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The best medical treatment you apply is cupping.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3857 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3848

Sunan Abu Dawud 3858
Narrated Salmah: the maid-servant of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: No one complained to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) of a headache but he told him to get himself cupped, or of a pain in his legs but he told him to dye them with henna.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3858 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3849

Chapter: Regarding the site treated when cupping

Sunan Abu Dawud 3859
Narrated Abu Kabshah al-Ansari: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to have himself cupped on the top of his head and between his shoulders, and that he used to say: If anyone pours out any of his blood, he will not suffer if he applies no medical treatment for anything.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3859 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3850

Sunan Abu Dawud 3860
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) had himself cupped three times in the veins at the sides of the neck and on the shoulder. Ma'mar said: I got myself cupped, and I lost my memory so much so that I was instructed Surat al-Fatihah by others in my prayer. He had himself cupped at the top of his head.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3860 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3851

Chapter: When is cupping recommended?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3861
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone has himself cupped on the 17th, 19th and 21st it will be a remedy for every disease.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3861 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3852

Sunan Abu Dawud 3862
Narrated Kabshah daughter of AbuBakrah: (the narrator other than Musa said that Kayyisah daughter of AbuBakrah) She said that her father used to forbid his family to have themselves cupped on a Tuesday, and used to assert on the authority of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that Tuesday is the day of blood in which there is an hour when it does not stop.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3862 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3853

Sunan Abu Dawud 3863
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had himself cupped above the thigh for a contusion from which he suffered.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3863 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3854

Chapter: Cutting the veins and the site of cutting

Sunan Abu Dawud 3864
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent a physician to Ubayy (ibn Ka'b), and he cut his vein.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3864 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3855

Chapter: Regarding cauterization

Sunan Abu Dawud 3865
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade to cauterise; we cauterised but they (cauterisation) did not benefit us, nor proved useful for us.

Abu Dawud said: He used to hear the salutation of the angels: When he cauterized, it stopped. When he abandoned, it returned to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3865 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3856

Sunan Abu Dawud 3866
Jabir said: The Prophet (ﷺ) cauterized Sa’d b. Mu’adh from the wound of an arrow.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3866 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3857

Chapter: Regarding al sa-ut

Sunan Abu Dawud 3867
Ibn’Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) snuffed medicine.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3867 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3858

Chapter: Regarding an-nushrah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3868
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about a charm for one who is possessed (nashrah). He replied: It pertains to the work of the devil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3868 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3859

Chapter: At-tiryaq (Theriaca)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3869
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If I drink an antidote, or tie an amulet, or compose poetry, I am the type who does not care what he does.

Abu Dawud said: THis was peculiar to the Prophet (ﷺ), but some people have allowed to use it, i.e. antidote.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3869 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3860

Chapter: Regarding the disliked remedies

Sunan Abu Dawud 3870
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited unclean medicine.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3870 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3861

Sunan Abu Dawud 3871
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Uthman: When a physician consulted the Prophet (ﷺ) about putting frogs in medicine, he forbade him to kill them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3871 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3862

Sunan Abu Dawud 3872
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone drinks poison, the poison will be in his hand (on the Day of Judgement) and he will drink it in Hell-fire and he will live in it eternally.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3872 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3863

Sunan Abu Dawud 3873
Narrated Tariq ibn Suwayd or Suwayd ibn Tariq: Wa'il said: Tariq ibn Suwayd or Suwayd ibn Tariq asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about wine, but he forbade it. He again asked him, but he forbade him. He said to him: Prophet of Allah, it is a medicine. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: No it is a disease.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3873 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3864

Sunan Abu Dawud 3874
Narrated Abu al-Darda: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah has sent down both the disease and the cure, and He has appointed a cure for every disease, so treat yourselves medically, but use nothing unlawful.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3874 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3865

Chapter: Regarding ajwah dates

Sunan Abu Dawud 3875
Narrated Sa'd: I suffered from an illness. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to pay a visit to me. He put his hands between my nipples and I felt its coolness at my heart. He said: You are a man suffering from heart sickness. Go to al-Harith ibn Kaladah, brother of Thaqif. He is a man who gives medical treatment. He should take seven ajwah dates of Medina and grind them with their kernels, and then put them into your mouth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3875 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3866

Sunan Abu Dawud 3876
Sa’d b. Abl Waqqas reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying: He who has a morning meal of seven ‘Ajwah dates will not suffer from any harm that day through poison or magic.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3876 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3867

Chapter: Squeezing the uvula for treatment

Sunan Abu Dawud 3877
Umm Qasis, daughter of Mihsan said : I brought my son to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while I had compressed his uvula for its swelling. He said : Why do you afflict your children by squeezing for a swelling in the Uvula ? Apply this Indian aloes wood, for it contain seven types of remedies, among them being a remedy for pleurisy. It is applied through the nose for a swelling of the uvula poured into the side of the mouth for pleurisy.

Abu Dawud said : By aloes wood he meant costus.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3877 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3868

Chapter: Kohl

Sunan Abu Dawud 3878
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Wear your white garments, for they are among your best garments, and shroud your dead in them. Among the best types of collyrium you use is antimony (ithmid): it clears the vision and makes the hair sprout.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3878 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3869

Chapter: The evil eye

Sunan Abu Dawud 3879
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying : The evil is genuine. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3879 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3870

Sunan Abu Dawud 3880
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The man casting evil would be commanded to perform ablution, and then the man affected was washed with it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3880 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3871

Chapter: Al-ghail (Intercourse with a breastfeeding woman)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3881
Narrated Asma', daughter of Yazid ibn as-Sakan,: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Do not kill your children secretly, for the milk, with which a child is suckled while his mother is pregnant, overtakes the horseman and throws him from his horse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3881 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3872

Sunan Abu Dawud 3882
Judamat al-Asadiyyah said that she heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) Say: I intended to prohibit suckling during pregnancy (ghailah), but I considered the Greeks and the Persians and saw that they practiced it, without any injury being caused to their children thereby. Malik said : Ghailah means that a man has intercourse with a women while she is suckling a child.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3882 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3873

Chapter: Wearing amulets (tama'im)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3883
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Zaynab, the wife of Abdullah ibn Mas'ud, told that Abdullah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: spells, charms and love-potions are polytheism.

I asked: Why do you say this? I swear by Allah, when my eye was discharging I used to go to so-and-so, the Jew, who applied a spell to me. When he applied the spell to me, it calmed down. Abdullah said:

That was just the work of the Devil who was picking it with his hand, and when he uttered the spell on it, he desisted. All you need to do is to say as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: Remove the harm, O Lord of men, and heal. Thou art the Healer. There is no remedy but Thine which leaves no disease behind.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3883 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3874

Sunan Abu Dawud 3884
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: No spell is to be used except for the evil eye or a scorpion sting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3884 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3875

Chapter: Ruqyah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3885
Narrated Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon Thabit ibn Qays. The version of Ahmad (ibn Salih) has: When he was ill He (the Prophet) said: Remove the harm, O Lord of men, from Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas. He then took some dust of Bathan, and put it in a bowel, and then mixed it with water and blew in it, and poured it on him.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn al-Sarh said: Yusuf bin Muhammad is correct (and not Muhammad bin Yusuf)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3885 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3876

Sunan Abu Dawud 3886
‘Awf b. Malik said : In the pre-Islamic period we used to apply spells and we asked: Messenger of Allah ! how do you look upon it ? He replied : Submit your spells to me. There is no harm in spells so long as they involve no polytheism.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3886 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3877

Sunan Abu Dawud 3887
Narrated Ash-Shifa', daughter of Abdullah,: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered when I was with Hafsah, and he said to me: Why do you not teach this one the spell for skin eruptions as you taught her writing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3887 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3878

Sunan Abu Dawud 3888
Narrated Sahl ibn Hunayf: I passed by a river. I entered it and took a bath in it. When I came out, I had fever. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was informed about it. He said: Ask AbuThabit to seek refuge in Allah from that I asked: O my Lord, will the spell be useful? He replied: No, the spell is to be used except for the evil eye or a snake bite or a scorpion sting.

Abu Dawud said: Humah means the biting of snakes and sting of the poisonous insects.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3888 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3879

Sunan Abu Dawud 3889
Anas reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying : No spell is to be used except for the evil eye, or sting of poisonous insects, or bleeding. The narrator al-‘Abhas did mention the words “evil eye”. The is the version of Sulaiman b. Dawud.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3889 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3880

Chapter: How Ruqyah is to be used

Sunan Abu Dawud 3890
Anas said to Thabit : Should I not use the spell of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for you ? He said : Yes. He then said : O Allah, Lord of men, Remover of the harm, heal, Thou art the healer. There is no healer but Thou; given him a remedy which leaves no disease behind.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3890 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3881

Sunan Abu Dawud 3891
‘Uthman b. Abl al-As said that he came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). ‘Uthman said : I had a pain which was about to destroy me. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said : Wipe it with your right hand seven times and say : “I seek refuge in the dominance of Allah, and His might from the evil of what I find.” Then I did it. Allah removed (the pain) that I had, and I kept on suggesting it to my family and to others.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3891 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3882

Sunan Abu Dawud 3892
Narrated AbudDarda': I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If any of you is suffering from anything or his brother is suffering, he should say: Our Lord is Allah Who is in the heaven, holy is Thy name, Thy command reigns supreme in the heaven and the earth, as Thy mercy in the heaven, make Thy mercy in the earth; forgive us our sins, and our errors; Thou art the Lord of good men; send down mercy from Thy mercy, and remedy, and remedy from Thy remedy on this pain so that it is healed up.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3892 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3883

Sunan Abu Dawud 3893
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sued to teach them the following words in the case of alarm: I seek refuge in Allah's perfect words from His anger, the evil of His servants, the evil suggestions of the devils and their presence. Abdullah ibn Amr used to teach them to those of his children who had reached puberty, and he wrote them down (on some material) and hung on the child who had not reached puberty.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3893 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3884

Sunan Abu Dawud 3894
Yazid b. Abi ‘Ubaid said : I saw a sign of injury in the shin of Salamah. I asked : What is this ? He replied : I was afflicted. I was afflicted by it on the day of Khaibar. The people said : Salamah has been afflicted. I was then brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He blew on me three times. I did not feel any pain up till now.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3894 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3885

Sunan Abu Dawud 3895
‘A’ishah said : When a man complained of pain the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him pointing to his saliva and mixing it with dust :(This is) the dust of our earth, mixed with saliva of us, so that our sick is remedied with the permission of our lord.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3895 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3886

Sunan Abu Dawud 3896
Narrated Alaqah ibn Sahar at-Tamimi: Alaqah came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and embraced Islam. He then came back from him and passed some people who had a lunatic fettered in chains.

His people said: We are told that your companion has brought some good. Have you something with which you can cure him? I then recited Surat al-Fatihah and he was cured. They gave me one hundred sheep. I then came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and informed him of it.

He asked: Is it only this? The narrator, Musaddad, said in his other version: Did you say anything other than this? I said: No. He said: Take it, for by my life, some accept if for a worthless chain, but you have done so for a genuine one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3896 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3887

Sunan Abu Dawud 3897
Kharijah b. al-Salt quoted his parental uncle as saying that he passed (some people) : He recited Surat al-Fatihah over him for three days morning and evening. Whenever he finished it, he collected some of his saliva and spat it out, and he seemed as if he were set free from a bond. They gave him something as payment. He then came to the Prophet (ﷺ). He then transmitted the rest of the tradition to the same effect as Musaddad narrated.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3897 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3888

Sunan Abu Dawud 3898
Narrated AbuSalih Zakwan as-Samman: A man from Aslam tribe said: I was sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). A man from among his Companions came and said: Messenger of Allah! I have been stung last night, and I could not sleep till morning. He asked: What was that? He replied: A scorpion.

He said: Oh, had you said in the evening: "I take refuge in the perfect words of Allah from the evil of what He created," nothing would have harmed you, Allah willing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3898 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3889

Sunan Abu Dawud 3899
Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man who was stung by a scorpion was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: Had he said the word: "I seek refuge in the perfect words of Allah from the evil of what He created, "he would not have been stung, or he said, "It would not have harmed him."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3899 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3890

Sunan Abu Dawud 3900
Abu Sa’d al-KHudri said : Some of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) went on a journey. They alighted with a certain clan of the Arabs. Someone of them said : Our chief has been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. Has any of you something which gives relief to our chief? A man of the people said : Yes, I swear by Allah. I shall apply charm ; but we asked you for hospitality and you denied it to us. I shall not apply charm until you give me some payment. So they promised to give some sheep to him. He came to him and recited Surat al-Fatihah over him and spat till he was cured, and ha seemed as if he were set free from a bond. So they gave him the payment that was agreed between them. They said : Apportion them. The man who applied charm said : Do not do it until we approach the Apostle of allah (ﷺ) said: From where did you learn that it was a charm ? you have done right. Apportion them, and give me a share along with you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3900 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3891

Sunan Abu Dawud 3901
Narrated Alaqah ibn Sahar at-Tamimi: We proceeded from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and came to a clan of the Arabs.

They said: We have been told that you have brought what is good from this man. Have you any medicine or a charm, for we have a lunatic in chains?

We said: Yes. Then they brought a lunatic in chains. He said: I recited Surat al-Fatihah over him for three days, morning and evening. Whenever I finished it, I would collect my saliva and spit it out, and he seemed as if he were set free from a bond. He said: They gave me some payment, but I said: No, not until I ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

He (the Prophet) said: Accept it, for, by my life, some accept it for a worthless charm, but you have done so for a genuine one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3901 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3892

Sunan Abu Dawud 3902
Narrated A'ishah: the wife of Prophet (ﷺ) said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) suffered from some pain, he recited mu'awwadhat in his heart and blew (them over him). When the pain became severe, I recited (them) over him and wiped him with his hand in the hope of its blessing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3902 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 28, Hadith 3893

Chapter: Weight gain

Sunan Abu Dawud 3903
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: My mother intended to make me gain weight to send me to the (house of) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). But nothing which she desired benefited me till she gave me cucumber with fresh dates to eat. Then I gained as much weight (as she desired).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3903 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 49

Book: 30 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Divination and Omens (Kitab Al-Kahanah Wa Al-Tatayyur)

Chapter: Regarding Fortunetellers

Sunan Abu Dawud 3904
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone resorts to a diviner and believes in what he says (according) to the version of Musa), or has intercourse with his wife (according to the agreed version) when she is menstruating, or has intercourse with his wife through her anus, he has nothing to do with what has been sent down to Muhammad (ﷺ) - according to the version of Musaddad.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3904 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3895

Chapter: Regarding Astrology

Sunan Abu Dawud 3905
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone acquires any knowledge of astrology, he acquires a branch of magic of which he gets more as long as he continues to do so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3905 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3896

Sunan Abu Dawud 3906
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in the morning prayer at al-Hudaibiyyah after rain which has fallen during the night, and when he finished, he turned to the people and said: Do you know what your Lord has said ? They said: Allah and His Apostle know best. He said: This morning there were among mt servants one who believes in me and one who disbelieves. The one who said: "We have been given rain by Allah's grace and mercy" is the one who believes in me and disbelieves in the star ; but the one who said: "We have been given rain by such and such a rain star," is the one who disbelieves in me and believes in the star.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3906 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3897

Chapter: Al-Khatt, and Al-'Iyafah (Being Dissuaded By Birds)

Sunan Abu Dawud 3907
Narrated Qabisah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Augury from the flight of birds, taking evil omens and the practice of pressomancy pertain to divination. Tarq: It is used in the sense of divination in which women threw stones. 'Iyafah: It means geomancy by drawing lines.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3907 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3898

Sunan Abu Dawud 3908
Narrated Muhammed b. Ja'far: On the authority of 'Awf: 'Iyafah means to makes the birds fly by threatening them. Tarq means lines drawn on the earth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3908 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3899

Sunan Abu Dawud 3909
Narrated Mu'awiyah b. al-Hakam al-Sulami: I said: Messenger of Allah! among us there are men who practice divination by drawing lines. He said: There was a Prophet who drew lines, so if anyone does it as he drew lines, that is right.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3909 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3900

Chapter: At-Tiyarah

Sunan Abu Dawud 3910
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Taking omens is polytheism; taking omens is polytheism. He said it three times. Every one of us has some, but Allah removes it by trust (in Him).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3910 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3901

Sunan Abu Dawud 3911
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying : There is no infection, no evil, omen or serpent, in a hungry belly and no hamah. A nomadic Arab asked: How is it that when camels are in the sand as if they were gazelles and a mangy camel comes among them and it gives them mange ? He replied: Who infected the first one ?

Ma'mar, quoting al-Zuhri said: A man told me that Abu Hurairah narrated to him saying that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: A diseased camel should not be brought with a healthy camel to drink water. He said: The man then consulted him and said: Did you not tell us that Prophet (ﷺ) had said: There is no infection, no serpent in a hungry belly and no hamah? He replied: I did not transmit it to you. Al-Zuhri said: Abu Salamah said: He had narrated it and I did not hear that Abu Hurairah had ever forgotten any tradition except this one.

Note: The majority of scholars interpret this to mean that these things in and of themselves do not transmit or cause harm through supernatural or hidden means but that Allah is ultimately in control and any fearful superstition around these is false.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3911 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3902

Sunan Abu Dawud 3912
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: There is no infection, no hamah, no other promising rain, and no serpent in a hungry belly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3912 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3903

Sunan Abu Dawud 3913
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no ghoul.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3913 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3904

Sunan Abu Dawud 3914
Abu Dawud said: Malik was asked about the meaning of his saying: There is no safar. He replied: The people of pre-Islamic Arabia used to make the month of safar lawful (for war). They made it lawful in one year and unlawful in another year. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no safar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3914 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3904

Sunan Abu Dawud 3915
Muhammad b. al-Musaffa said to us on the authority of Baqiyyah. He said: I asked Muhammad b. Rashid about the meaning of the word hamah. He replied: The pre-Islamic Arabs used to say: When anyone dies and is buried, a bird comes forth from his grave. I asked: What did he mean by safar ? He said: I heard that the pre-Islamic Arabs used to take evil omen from safar. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no safar. Muhammad (b. Rashid) said: We heard someone say: It is a pain in the stomach. They said that it was infection. Hence he said: There is no safar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3915 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3905

Sunan Abu Dawud 3916
Narrated Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: There is no infection* and no evil omen, and I like a good omen. Good omen means a good word.
* The majority of scholars interpret this to mean that these things in and of themselves do not transmit or cause harm through supernatural or hidden means but that Allah is ultimately in control and any fearful superstition around these is false.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3916 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3906

Sunan Abu Dawud 3917
Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard a word, and he liked it, he said: We took your omen from your mouth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3917 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3907

Sunan Abu Dawud 3918
Narrated 'Ata: People said: safar is a pain within the belly. I asked: What is hamah ? He said: People said (believed) that hamah which is an owl or a nightbird and which shrieks is the spirit of men. It is not the spirit of men. It is an animal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3918 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3908

Sunan Abu Dawud 3919
Narrated Urwah ibn Amir al-Qurashi: When taking omens was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ), he said: The best type is the good omen, and it does not turn back a Muslim. If one of you sees anything he dislikes, he should say: O Allah, no one brings good things except Thee, and no one averts evil things except Thee and there is no might and power but in Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3919 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3909

Sunan Abu Dawud 3920
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet (ﷺ) did not take omens from anything, but when he sent out an agent he asked about his name. If it pleased him, he was glad about it, and his cheerfulness on that account was visible in his face. If he disliked his name, his displeasure on that account was visible in his face. When he entered a village, he asked about its name, and if it pleased him, he was glad about it, and his cheerfulness on that account was visible in his face. But if he disliked its name, his displeasure on that account was visible in his face.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3920 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3910

Sunan Abu Dawud 3921
Narrated Sa'd ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no hamah, no infection and no evil omen; if there is in anything an evil omen, it is a house, a horse, and a woman.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3921 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3911

Sunan Abu Dawud 3922
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "An omen is in a dwelling, a woman or a horse."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition was read out to al-Harith b. Miskin and I was witness. It was said to him that Ibn Qasim told him that Malik was asked about evil omen in a horse and in a house. He replied: There are many houses in which people lived and perished and again others lived therein and they also perished. This is its explanation so far as we know. Allah knows best.

Abu Dawud said: 'Umar (ra) said: A mat in a house better than a woman who does not give birth to a child.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3922 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3911

Sunan Abu Dawud 3923
Yahya ibn Abdullah ibn Buhayr said that he was informed by one who had heard Farwah ibn Musayk tell that he said: Messenger of Allah! we have land called Abyan, which is the land where we have our fields and grow our crops, but it is very unhealthy. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Leave it, for destruction comes from being near disease.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3923 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3912

Sunan Abu Dawud 3924
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: A man said: Messenger of Allah! we were in an abode in which our numbers and our goods were many and changed to an abode in which our numbers and our goods became few. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Leave it, for it is reprehensible.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3924 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 29, Hadith 3913

Sunan Abu Dawud 3925
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a man who was suffering from tubercular leprosy by the hand; he then put it along with his own hand in the dish and said: Eat with confidence in Allah and trust in Him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3925 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 22

Book: 31 of Sunan Abu Dawud - The Book of Manumission of Slaves

Chapter: If A Mukathib Pays Part Of His Contract Of Manumission Then Becomes Incapacitated Or Dies

Sunan Abu Dawud 3926
Narrated 'Amr b. Shu'aib: on his father's authority, told that his grandfather reported the Prophet (ﷺ) said: A slave who has entered into an agreement to purchase his freedom is a slave as long as a dirham of the agreed price remains to be paid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3926 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3915

Sunan Abu Dawud 3927
Narrated 'Amr b. Shu'aib: On his father's authority, told that his grandfather reported the Prophet (ﷺ) said: If any slave entered into an agreement to buy his freedom for one hundred uqiyahs and he pays them all but ten, he remains a slave (until he pays the remaining ten); and if a slave entered into an agreement to purchase his freedom for one hundred dinars, and he pays them all but ten dinars, he remains a slave (until he pays the remaining ten).

Abu Dawud said: This narrator 'Abbas al-Jariri is not the same person. They said: It is misunderstanding. He is some other narrator.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3927 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3916

Sunan Abu Dawud 3928
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: If one of you has a slave, and he enters into an agreement to purchase his freedom, and can pay the full price, she must veil herself from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3928 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3917

Chapter: Selling A Mukathib If His Contract Of Manumission Is Annulled

Sunan Abu Dawud 3929
'Urwah quoting from 'Aishah said that Barirah came to her seeking her help to purchase her freedom, and she did not pay anything for her freedom. 'Aishah said to her: Return to your people ; if you like that I make payment for the purchase of your freedom on your behalf and I shall have the right to inherit from you, I shall do so. Barirah mentioned it to her people, but they refused and said: If she wants to purchase your freedom for reward from Allah, she may do so, but the right to inherit from her shall be ours. She mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Purchase her (freedom) and set her free, for the right of inheritance belongs to only to the one who set a person free. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then stood up and said: If anyone makes a condition which is not in Allah's Book, he has no right to it, even if he stipulates it hundred times. Allah's condition is more valid and binding.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3929 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3918

Sunan Abu Dawud 3930
'Aishah said: Barirah came seeking my help to purchase her freedom. She said: I have arranged with my people to buy my freedom for nine 'uqiyahs: one to be paid annually. So help me. She ('Aishah) said: If your people are willing that I should count them ('uqiyahs) out to them all at one time and set you free and that I shall have the right to inherit from you, I shall do so. She then went to her people. The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition like the version of al-Zuhri. He added to the wordings of the Prophet (ﷺ) in the last: What is the matter with people that one of you says: Set free, O so-and-so, and the right of inheritance belongs to me. The right of inheritance belongs to the one who has set a person free.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3930 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3919

Sunan Abu Dawud 3931
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Juwayriyyah, daughter of al-Harith ibn al-Mustaliq, fell to the lot of Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas, or to her cousin. She entered into an agreement to purchase her freedom. She was a very beautiful woman, most attractive to the eye.

Aisha said: She then came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asking him for the purchase of her freedom. When she was standing at the door, I looked at her with disapproval. I realised that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would look at her in the same way that I had looked.

She said: Messenger of Allah, I am Juwayriyyah, daughter of al-Harith, and something has happened to me, which is not hidden from you. I have fallen to the lot of Thabit ibn Qays ibn Shammas, and I have entered into an agreement to purchase of my freedom. I have come to you to seek assistance for the purchase of my freedom.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Are you inclined to that which is better? She asked: What is that, Messenger of Allah? He replied: I shall pay the price of your freedom on your behalf, and I shall marry you.

She said: I shall do this. She (Aisha) said: The people then heard that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had married Juwayriyyah. They released the captives in their possession and set them free, and said: They are the relatives of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) by marriage. We did not see any woman greater than Juwayriyyah who brought blessings to her people. One hundred families of Banu al-Mustaliq were set free on account of her.

Abu dawud said: This evidence shows that a Muslim ruler may marry a slave woman himself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3931 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3920

Chapter: Manumitting A Slave Subject To A Certain Condition

Sunan Abu Dawud 3932
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: Safinah said: I was a slave of Umm Salamah, and she said: I shall emancipate you, but I stipulate that you must serve the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as long as you live. I said: Even if you do not make a stipulation, I shall not leave the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She then emancipated me and made the stipulation with me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3932 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3921

Chapter: One Who Manumits His Share Of A Slave

Sunan Abu Dawud 3933
Narrated Abu al-Malih: On his father's authority (this is AbulWalid's version): A man emancipated a share in a slave and the matter was mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: Allah has no partner.

Ibn Kathir added in his version: The Prophet (ﷺ) allowed his emancipation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3933 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3922

Sunan Abu Dawud 3934
Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man emancipated his share in a slave. The Prophet (ﷺ) allowed his (full) emancipation, and required him to pay the rest of his price.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3934 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3923

Sunan Abu Dawud 3935
Qatadah narrated with his chain of narrators: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If a man emancipates a slave shared by him with another man, his emancipation rests with him (who emancipated his share). This is the version of Ibn Suwaid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3935 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3924

Sunan Abu Dawud 3936
Qatadah narrated with his chain of narrators. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone emancipates his share in a slave, he emancipates him (completely) by his property if he has property. The narrator Ibn al-Muthanna did not mention al-Nadr b. Anas. This is the version of Ibn Suwaid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3936 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3925

Chapter: Whoever Mentioned Working In Order To Pay Off The Remaining Portion, In This Hadith

Sunan Abu Dawud 3937
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone emancipates a share in his slave, he should completely emancipate him if he has money; but if he has none, then slave will be required to work (to pay for his freedom), but he must not be overburdened.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3937 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3926

Sunan Abu Dawud 3938
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone emancipates his share in a slave, he is to be completely emancipated by his money if he has money. But if he has no money, a fair price for the slave should be fixed, and the slave is required to work for his master according to the proportion of his price, but he must not be overburdened.

Abu Dawud said: In the version of both the narrators the words are "he will be required to work and must not be overburdened". This is the version of 'Ali.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3938 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3927

Sunan Abu Dawud 3939
The tradition mentioned above by Rawh b. 'Ubadah from Sa'id b. Abu 'Arubah. In this version he did not mention the words "the slave should be required to work." If has also been transmitted by Jarir b. Hazim and Musa b. Khalaf from Qatadah through the chain of Yazid b. Zurai' and to the same effect. In this version they mentioned the words "the slave should be required to work"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3939 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3928

Chapter: Regarding Whoever Reported That He Is Not Asked To Work

Sunan Abu Dawud 3940
'Abd Allah b. 'Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone emancipates his share in slave, a fair price for the slave should be fixed, give his partners their shares, and the slave be thus emancipated. Otherwise he is emancipated to the extent of the share which he emancipated.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3940 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3929

Sunan Abu Dawud 3941
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn 'Umar to the same effect through a different chain of narrators. Nafi' sometimes said: He will be emancipated to the extent of the share which he emancipated, and sometimes he did not say these words.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3941 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3930

Sunan Abu Dawud 3942
The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ). The narrator Ayyub said: I do not know whether the following words are part of the tradition of the Prophet (ﷺ) or Nafi' told them himself: "Otherwise he will be emancipated to the extent of the first man's share."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3942 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3931

Sunan Abu Dawud 3943
Ibn 'Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone emancipates his share in a slave, he should emancipate him completely if he has enough money to pay the full price ; but if he has none, he will be emancipated to the extent of his share.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3943 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3932

Sunan Abu Dawud 3944
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ) to the same effect as mentioned by Ibrahim b. Musa through a different chain.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3944 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3933

Sunan Abu Dawud 3945
The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by Ibn 'Umar through a different chain of transmitters to the same effect as mentioned by Malik. In this version there is no mention of the words "otherwise he will be emancipated to the extent of the first man's share." His version ends "and the slave be thus emancipated," to the same effect as he (Malik) mentioned.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3945 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3934

Sunan Abu Dawud 3946
Ibn 'Umar reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If a man emancipates his share in a slave, the rest will be emancipated by his money if he has enough money to pay the full price for him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3946 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3935

Sunan Abu Dawud 3947
Ibn 'Umar reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If a man is shared by two men, and one of them emancipates his share, a price of the slave will be fixed, not more or less, and he will be emancipated by him in case he is rich.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3947 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3936

Sunan Abu Dawud 3948
Narrated ath-Thalabb: On the authority of his father: A man emancipated his share in a slave. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not put the responsibility on him to emancipate the rest.

Ahmad said: The name Ibn al-Thalabb is to be pronounced with a ta' (and not with tha). As Shu'bah could not pronounce ta, he said tha.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3948 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3937

Chapter: Regarding One Who Acquires A Mahram Relative As A Slave

Sunan Abu Dawud 3949
Narrated Samurah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: (The narrator Musa said in another place: From Samurah ibn Jundub as presumed by Hammad): If anyone gets possession of a relative who is within the prohibited degrees, that person becomes free. AbuDawud said: A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Samurah from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain.

Abu Dawud said: Only Hammad b. Salamah has transmitted this tradition and he had doubt in it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3949 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3938

Sunan Abu Dawud 3950
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Qatadah reported Umar ibn al-Khattab (may Allah be pleased with him) as saying: If anyone gets possession of a relative who is within the prohibited degrees, that person becomes free.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3950 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3939

Sunan Abu Dawud 3951
Qatadah reported 'Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) as saying: If anyone gets possession of a relative who is within the prohibited degrees, that person becomes free.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3951 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3940

Sunan Abu Dawud 3952
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Jabir b. Zaid and al-Hasan through a different chain of narrators.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator sa'id retained te tradition more carefully than Hammad.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3952 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3941

Chapter: Manumission Of Ummhat Al-Awlad

Sunan Abu Dawud 3953
Narrated Sulamah bint Ma'qil al-Qasiyyah: My uncle brought me (to Medina) in the pre-Islamic days. He sold me to al-Hubab ibn Amr, brother of AbulYusr ibn Amr. I bore a child, AbdurRahman ibn al-Hubab, to him and he (al-Hubab) then died.

Thereupon his wife said: I swear by Allah, now you will be sold (as a repayment) for his loan.

So I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah! I am a woman of Banu Kharijah Qays ibn Aylan. My uncle had brought me to Medina in pre-Islamic days. He sold me to al-Hubab ibn Amr, brother of AbulYusr ibn Amr. I bore AbdurRahman ibn al-Hubab to him. His wife said: I swear by Allah, you will be sold for his loan.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Who is the guardian of al-Hubab?

He was told: His brother, AbulYusr ibn Amr. He then sent for him and said: Set her free; when you hear that some slaves have been brought to me, came to me, and I shall compensate you for her.

She said: They set me free, and when some slaves were brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he gave them a slave in compensation for me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3953 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3942

Sunan Abu Dawud 3954
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: We sold slave-mothers during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and of AbuBakr. When Umar was in power, he forbade us and we stopped.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3954 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3943

Chapter: Selling A Mudabbir

Sunan Abu Dawud 3955
Jabir b. 'Abd Allah said: A man declared that his slave would be free after his death, but he had no other property. So the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered (to sell him). He was then sold for seven hundred or nine hundred (dirhams).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3955 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3944

Sunan Abu Dawud 3956
The tradition mentioned above also has been transmitted by Jabir b. 'Abd Allah through a different chain of narrators. This version added: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: You are more entitled to his price, and Allah has no need of it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3956 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3945

Sunan Abu Dawud 3957
Jabir said: A man of the Ansar called Abu Madhkur declared that his slave called Ya'qub would be free after his death, but he had no other property. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called him and said: Who will buy him ? Nu'aim b. 'Abd Allah b. al-Nahham bought him for eight hundred dirhams. When he handed them over to him, he (Prophet) said: If any of you is poor, he should begin from himself ; if anything is left over, give it to your family; if anything is left over, give it to your relatives ; if anything is left over (when they received something), then here and here.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3957 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3946

Chapter: Regarding One Who Manumits Slaves Of His That Exceed One Third Of His Property

Sunan Abu Dawud 3958
'Imran b. Hussain said: A man who had no other property emancipated six slaves of his at the time of the death. When the Prophet (ﷺ) was informed about it, he spoke severely of him. He then called them, divided them into three sections, cast lots among them, and emancipated two and kept four in slavery.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3958 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3947

Sunan Abu Dawud 3959
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Qilabah through a different chain of narrators on the authority of 'Imran b. Husain to the same effect. But in this version he did not mention "He spoke severely of them."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3959 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3948

Sunan Abu Dawud 3960
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Qilabah from Abu Zaid through a different chain of narrators to the same effect: A man of the Ansar … The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Had I been present before his burial, he would not have been buried in a Muslim cemetry.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3960 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3949

Sunan Abu Dawud 3961
'Imran b. Husain said: A man emancipated six slaved at the time of his death and he had no other property. The Prophet (ﷺ) was informed about it. He cast lots among them, emancipated two and retained four in slavery.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3961 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3950

Chapter: Regarding One Who Manumits A Slave Who Has Property

Sunan Abu Dawud 3962
'Abd Allah b. 'Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone emancipates a slave who has property, the property of the slave belongs to him except that the master makes a stipulation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3962 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3951

Chapter: Manumitting One Who Was Born Out Of Zina

Sunan Abu Dawud 3963
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The child of adultery is worst of the three.

Abu Hurairah said: That I give a flog in the path of Allah (as a charity) is dearer to me than emancipating a child of adultery.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3963 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3952

Chapter: Regarding The Reward Of Manumitting A Slave

Sunan Abu Dawud 3964
Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa: Al-Arif ibn ad-Daylami said: We went to Wathilah ibn al-Asqa and said to him: Tell us a tradition which has not addition or omission. He became angry and replied: One of you recites when his copy of a Qur'an is hung up in his house, and he makes additions and omissions. We said: All we mean is a tradition you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: We went to the Prophet (ﷺ) about a friend of ours who deserved. Hell for murder. He said: Emancipate a slave on his behalf; Allah will set free from Hell a member of the body for every member of his.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3964 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3953

Chapter: Which Slave Is Better?

Sunan Abu Dawud 3965
Narrated AbuNajih as-Sulami: Along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we besieged the palace of at-Ta'if. The narrator, Mutadh, said: I heard my father (sometimes) say: "Palace of at-Ta'if," and (sometimes) "Fort of at-Ta'if," which are the same.

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: he who causes an arrow to hit its mark in Allah's cause will have it counted as a degree for him (in Paradise). He then transmitted the rest of the tradition.

I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If a Muslim man emancipates a Muslim man, Allah, the Exalted, will make every bone of his protection for every bone of his emancipator from Hell; and if a Muslim woman emancipates a Muslim woman, Allah will make every bone of hers protection for every bone of her emancipator from Hell on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3965 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3954

Sunan Abu Dawud 3966
Amr ibn Abasah, said that Marrah ibn Ka'b said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If anyone emancipates a Muslim slave, that will be his ransom from Jahannam.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3966 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3955

Sunan Abu Dawud 3967
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Mu'adh through a different chain of narrators. After mentioning the words "If any Muslim emancipates a Muslim slave… and if a woman emancipates a Muslim woman, this version adds: "If a man emancipates two Muslim women, they will be deliverance from Hell fire; two bones of their will be emancipation for each of his bone."

Abu Dawud said: Salim did not hear (traditions) from Shurahbil. Shurahbil died at Siffin.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3967 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 30, Hadith 3956

Chapter: The Virtue Of Manumitting Slaves When The Master Is Healthy

Sunan Abu Dawud 3968
Narrated AbudDarda': The Prophet (ﷺ) said: the similitude of a man who emancipates a slave at the time of his death is like that of a man who gives a present after satisfying his appetite.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3968 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 43

Book: 32 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Dialects and Readings of the Qur'an (Kitab Al-Huruf Wa Al-Qira'at)

Chapter:

Sunan Abu Dawud 3969
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) read the Qur'anic verse, "And take ye the Station of Abraham as a place of prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3969 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3958

Sunan Abu Dawud 3970
Narrated A'ishah: A man got up (for prayer) at night, he read the Qur'an and raised his voice in reading. When the morning came, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: May Allah have mercy on so-and-so! Last night he reminded me a number of verses which I was about to forget.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3970 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3959

Sunan Abu Dawud 3971
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The verse "And no Prophet could (ever) be false to his trust" was revealed about a red velvet. When it was found missing on the day of Badr, some people said; Perhaps the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has taken it. So Allah, the Exalted, sent down "And no prophet could (ever) be false to his trust" to the end of the verse.

Abu Dawud said: In the word yaghulla the letter ya has a short vowel a.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3971 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3960

Sunan Abu Dawud 3972
Anas b. Malik reported that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from niggardliness and old age.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3972 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3961

Sunan Abu Dawud 3973
Narrated Laqit ibn Sabirah: I came in the deputation of Banu al-Muntafiq to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He then narrated the rest of the tradition. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: la tahsibanna (do not think) and did not say: la tahsabanna (do not think).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3973 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3962

Sunan Abu Dawud 3974
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Muslims met a man with some sheep of his. He said: Peace be upon you. But they killed him and took those few sheep. Thereupon the following Qur'anic verse was revealed: "…And say to anyone who offers you a salutation: Thou art none of believer, coveting the perishable good of this life." meaning these few sheep.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3974 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3963

Sunan Abu Dawud 3975
Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to read: "Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and receive no hurt (ghayru ulid-darari) but the narrator Sa'id did not say the words "used to read"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3975 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3964

Sunan Abu Dawud 3976
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) read the verse: "eye for eye" (al-'aynu bil-'ayn).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3976 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3965

Sunan Abu Dawud 3977
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) read the verse: "We ordained therein for them: Life for life and eye for eye (an-nafsa bin-nafsi wal-'aynu bil-'ayn).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3977 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3966

Sunan Abu Dawud 3978
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Atiyyah ibn Sa'd al-Awfi said: I recited to Abdullah ibn Umar the verse: "It is Allah Who created you in a state of (helplessness) weakness (min da'f)." He said: (Read) min du'f. I recited it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as you recited it to me, and he gripped me as I gripped you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3978 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3967

Sunan Abu Dawud 3979
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) read the verse mentioned above, "min du'f."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3979 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3968

Sunan Abu Dawud 3980
Narrated Ubayy b. Ka'b: "Say, in the bounty of Allah, and in His mercy- in that let you rejoice."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3980 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3969

Sunan Abu Dawud 3981
Narrated Ibn Abzi: Ubayy ibn Ka'b) said: The Prophet (ﷺ) read the verse: "Say: In the bounty of Allah and in His mercy--in that let you rejoice: that is better than the wealth you hoard."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3981 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3970

Sunan Abu Dawud 3982
Narrated Asma' daughter of Yazid: She heard the Prophet (ﷺ) read the verse: "He acted unrighteously." (innahu 'amila ghayra salih).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3982 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3971

Sunan Abu Dawud 3983
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: Shahr ibn Hawshab said: I asked Umm Salamah: How did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) read this verse: "For his conduct is unrighteous (innahu 'amalun ghayru salih". She replied: He read it: "He acted unrighteously" (innahu 'amila ghayra salih).

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Harun al-Nahwi and Musa b. Khalaf from Thabit as reported by the narrator 'Abd al-Aziz.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3983 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3972

Sunan Abu Dawud 3984
Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: : When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed, he began with himself and said: May the mercy of Allah be upon us and upon Moses. If he had patience, he would have seen marvels from his Companion. But he said: "(Moses) said: If ever I ask thee about anything after this, keep me not in they company: then wouldst thou have received (full) excuse from my side". Hamzah lengthened it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3984 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3973

Sunan Abu Dawud 3985
Narrated Ubayy ibn Ka'b: The Prophet (ﷺ) read the Qur'anic verse: "Thou hast received (full) excuse from me (min ladunni)" and put tashdid (doubling of consonants) on nun (n).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3985 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3974

Sunan Abu Dawud 3986
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ubayy ibn Ka'b made me read the following verse as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made him read: "in a spring of murky water" (fi 'aynin hami'atin) with short vowel a after h.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3986 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3975

Sunan Abu Dawud 3987
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man from the Illiyyun will look downwards at the people of Paradise and Paradise will be glittering as if it were a brilliant star.

He (the narrator) said: In this way the word durri (brilliant) occurs in this tradition, i.e. the letter dal (d) has short vowel u and it has no hamzah ('). AbuBakr and Umar will be of them and will have some additional blessings.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3987 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3976

Sunan Abu Dawud 3988
Narrated Farwah ibn Musayk al-Ghutayfi: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ). He then narrated the rest of the tradition.

A man from the people said: "Messenger of Allah! tell us about Saba'; what is it: land or woman? He replied: It is neither land nor woman; it is a man to whom ten children of the Arabs were born: six of them lived in the Yemen and four lived in Syria.

The narrator Uthman said al-Ghatafani instead of al-Ghutayfi. He said: It has been transmitted to us by al-Hasan ibn al-Hakam an-Nakha'i.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3988 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3977

Sunan Abu Dawud 3989
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying - the narrator Isma'il transmitted it from Abu Hurairah, and mentioned the tradition about the coming down of revelation-: "So far (is this the case) that when terror is removed from their hearts."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3989 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3978

Sunan Abu Dawud 3990
Narrated Umm Salamah, wife of the Prophet (ﷺ): The reading of the following verse by the Prophet (ﷺ) goes: "Nay, but there came to thee (ja'atki) my signs, and thou didst reject them (fakadhdhabti biha) ; thou wast haughty (wastakbarti) and became one of those who reject Faith (wa kunti).

Abu Dawud said: This is a mursal tradition, i.e. the link of the Companion has been omitted, for the narrator al-Rabi' did not meet Umm Salamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3990 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3979

Sunan Abu Dawud 3991
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) read: "(There is for him) Rest and satisfaction" (faruhun wa rayhan).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3991 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3980

Sunan Abu Dawud 3992
Safwan b. Ya'la quoting his father said: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) read on the pulpit the verse: "They will cry: O Malik."

Abu Dawud said: That is, without shortening the name (Malik).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3992 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3981

Sunan Abu Dawud 3993
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made me read the verse "It is I who give (all) sustenance, Lord of power, steadfast (for ever).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3993 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3982

Sunan Abu Dawud 3994
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to read the verse "Is there any that will receive admonition (muddakir)? " that is with doubling of consonant [(dal)(d)].

Abu Dawud said: The word muddakir may be pronounced as mim (m) with a short vowel u. (dal)(d) with a short vowel and kaf (k) with a short vowel i.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3994 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3983

Sunan Abu Dawud 3995
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) reading the verse; "does he think that his wealth would make him last for ever?"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3995 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3984

Sunan Abu Dawud 3996
Narrated Abu Qilabah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) made a man read the verse: "For, that day His chastisement will be such as none (else) can be chastised. And his bonds will be such as none (other) can be bound.
Abu Dawud said: According to some (scholars), there is a narrator between the narrator Khalid and Abu Qilabah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3996 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3985

Sunan Abu Dawud 3997
Narrated Abu Qilabah: A man whom the Prophet (ﷺ) made the following verse read informed me, or he was informed by a man whom a man made the following verse read through a man whom the Prophet (ﷺ) made the following verse read: "For, that day His chastisement will be such as none (else) can be inflicted (la yu'adhdhabu)

Abu Dawud said: 'Asim, al-A'mash, Talhah b. Musarrif, Abu Ja'far Yazid b. al-Qa'qa', Shaibah b. Nassah, Nafi' b. 'Abd al-Rahman, 'Abd Allah b. Kathir al-Dari, Abu 'Amr b. al-'Ala', Hamzat al-Zayyat, 'Abd al-Rahman al-A'raj, Qatadah, al-Hasan al-Basri, Mujahid, Hamid al=A'raj, Abd Allah b. 'Abbas and 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi Bakr recited: "For,that day His chastisement will be such as none (else) can inflict (la ya'adhdhibu), and His bonds will be such as none (other) can bind (wa la yathiqu), except the verse mentioned in this tradition from the Prophet (ﷺ). It has een read yu'adhdhabu with short vowel a in passive voice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3997 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3986

Sunan Abu Dawud 3998
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) related a tradition in which he mentioned the words "Jibril and Mikal" and he pronounced them "Jibra'ila wa Mika'ila."

Abu Dawud said: Khalaf said: I did not put the pen aside from writing letters (huruf) for forty years: nothing tired me (or made me incapable of writing), even Jibril and Mika'il did not tire me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3998 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3987

Sunan Abu Dawud 3999
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned the name of the one who will sound the trumpet (sahib as-sur) and said: On his right will be Jibra'il and on his left will be Mika'il.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 3999 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3988

Sunan Abu Dawud 4000
Narrated Ibn al-Musayyab: The Prophet (ﷺ), AbuBakr, Umar and Uthman used to read "maliki yawmid-din (master of the Day of Judgment)". The first to read maliki yawmid-din was Marwan.

Abu Dawud said: This is sounder that the tradition which transmitted by al-Zuhri from Anas, and al-Zuhri from Salim, from his father (Ibn 'Umar).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4000 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3989

Sunan Abu Dawud 4001
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite: "In the name of Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds; most Gracious, most Merciful; Master of the Day of Judgment," breaking its recitation into verses, one after another.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad (b. Hanbal) say: The early reading is: Maliki yawmi'l-din.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4001 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3990

Sunan Abu Dawud 4002
Narrated Abu Dharr: I was sitting behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was riding a donkey while the sun was setting. He asked: Do you know where this sets ? I replied: Allah and his Apostle know best. He said: It sets in a spring of warm water (Hamiyah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4002 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3991

Sunan Abu Dawud 4003
Narrated Ibn al-Asqa': The Prophet (ﷺ) came to them in the swelling place of immigrants and a man asked him: Which is the greatest verse of the Qur'an ? The Prophet (ﷺ) replied: Allah, there is no god but He - the Living, the Self-Subsisting Eternal. No slumber can seize Him nor sleep." .
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4003 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3992

Sunan Abu Dawud 4004
Narrated Shariq: Ibn Mas'ud said read the verse: "Now come, thou" (haita laka). Then Shariq said: We read it, "hi'tu laka" (I am prepared for thee). Ibn Mas'ud said: I read it as I have been taught ; it is dearer to me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4004 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3993

Sunan Abu Dawud 4005
Narrated Shariq: 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud) was told that the people had read this verse: "She said: Now come, thou" (hita laka). He said: I read it as I have been taught ; it is dearer to me. It goes "wa qalat haita laka" (She said: Now come thou).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4005 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3994

Sunan Abu Dawud 4006
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah, the Exalted, said to the children of Israel : "… but enter the gate with humility, in posture and in words, and you will be forgiven your faults (tughfar lakum)".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4006 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3995

Sunan Abu Dawud 4007
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Hisham b. Sa'd with a different chain of narrators in a similar way.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4007 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 31, Hadith 3996

Sunan Abu Dawud 4008
Narrated 'Aishah: The revelation came down to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he recited to is: "A surah which We have sent down and which We have ordained (faradnaha)"

Abu Dawud said: The letter ra (r) is the word faradnaha has short vowel a (with out doubling of consonant r), and then he reached the verses after this verse.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4008 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 40

Book: 33 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Hot Baths (Kitab Al-Hammam)

Chapter: Entering bathhouses

Sunan Abu Dawud 4009
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to enter the hot baths. He then permitted men to enter them in lower garments.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4009 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 32, Hadith 3998

Sunan Abu Dawud 4010
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: AbulMalih said: Some women of Syria came to Aisha. She asked them: From whom are you? They replied: From the people of Syria. She said: Perhaps you belong to the place where women enter hot baths (for washing). The said: Yes. She said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If a woman puts off her clothes in a place other than her house, she tears the veil between her and Allah, the Exalted.

Abu Dawud said: This is the tradition narrated by Jarir, and it is more perfect. Jarir did not mention Abu al-Malih. He said (on the authority of 'A'ishah) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4010 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 32, Hadith 3999

Sunan Abu Dawud 4011
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: After some time the lands of the non-Arabs will be conquered for you, and there you will find houses called hammamat (hot baths). so men should not enter them (to wash) except in lower garments, and forbid the women to enter them except a sick or one who is in a child-bed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4011 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 32, Hadith 4000

Chapter: The prohibition of nudity

Sunan Abu Dawud 4012
Narrated Ya'la: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a man washing in a public place without a lower garment. So he mounted the pulpit, praised and extolled Allah and said: Allah is characterised by modesty and concealment. So when any of you washes, he should conceal himself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4012 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 32, Hadith 4001

Sunan Abu Dawud 4013
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ya'la from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators.

Abu Dawud said: The former is more perfect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4013 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 32, Hadith 4002

Sunan Abu Dawud 4014
Narrated Jarhad: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat with us and my thigh was uncovered. He said: Do you not know that thigh is a private part ?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4014 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 32, Hadith 4003

Sunan Abu Dawud 4015
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not uncover you thigh, and do not look at the thigh of the living and the dead.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition disagrees with the generally reported traditions (nakarah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4015 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 32, Hadith 4004

Chapter: Regarding Nudity

Sunan Abu Dawud 4016
Narrated Al-Miswar b. Makhramah: I lifted a heavy stone. While I was walking my garment fell down. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: Take you garment upon you, and do not walk naked.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4016 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 32, Hadith 4005

Sunan Abu Dawud 4017
Bahz b. Hakim said that his father told on the authority of his grandfather: I said: Messenger of Allah, from whom should we conceal our private parts and to whom can we show? He replied: conceal your private parts except from your wife and from whom your right hands possess (slave-girls).

I then asked: Messenger of Allah, (what should we do), if the people are assembled together?

He replied: If it is within your power that no one looks at it, then no one should look at it.

I then asked: Messenger of Allah if one of us is alone, (what should he do)?

He replied: Allah is more entitled than people that bashfulness should be shown to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4017 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 32, Hadith 4006

Sunan Abu Dawud 4018
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man should not look at the private parts of another man, and a woman should not look at the private parts of another woman. A man should not lie with another man without wearing lower garment under one cover; and a woman should not be lie with another woman without wearing lower garment under one cover.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4018 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 32, Hadith 4007

Sunan Abu Dawud 4019
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man should not lie with another man and a woman should not lie with another woman without covering their private parts except a child or a father. He also mentioned a third thing which I forgot.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4019 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 11

Book: 34 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Clothing (Kitab Al-Libas)

Chapter: What Is To Be Said When Putting On A New Garment

Sunan Abu Dawud 4020
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put on a new garment he mentioned it by name, turban or shirt, and would then say: O Allah, praise be to Thee! as Thou hast clothed me with it, I ask Thee for its good and the good of that for which it was made, and I seek refuge in Thee from its evil and the evil of that for which it was made.

Abu Nadrah said: When any of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) put on a new garment, he was told: May you wear it out and may Allah give you another in its place.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4020 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4009

Sunan Abu Dawud 4021
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Al-Jariri through a different chain of narrators in a similar way.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4021 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4010

Sunan Abu Dawud 4022
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by al-Jariri to the same effect though a different chain of narrators.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd al-Wahhab al-Thaqafi did not mention the name of Abu Sa'id. Hammad b. Salamah said: From al-Jariri, from Abu al-'Ala', from the Prophet (ﷺ).

Abu Dawud said: The hearing of this tradition by Hammad b. Salamah and Thaqafi is of the same nature.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4022 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4011

Sunan Abu Dawud 4023
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone eats food and then says: "Praise be to Allah Who has fed me with this food and provided me with it through no might and power on my part," he will be forgiven his former and later sins. If anyone puts on a garment and says: "Praise be to Allah Who has clothed me with this and provided me with it through no might and power on my part," he will be forgiven his former and later sins.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4023 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4012

Chapter: Regarding The Supplication To Be Said For One Who Puts On A New Garment

Sunan Abu Dawud 4024
Narrated Umm Khalid, daughter of Sa'd b. al-'As: Once the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought some garments among which was a small cloak with a border and black stripes. He said: Whom do you think to be more deserving for it ? The people kept silence. He said: Bring Umm Khalid. The she was carried to him and he put it on her, saying: Wear it out and make it ragged twice. Then he went on looking at red or yellow marks on it, and said: This is sanah, sanah, Umm Khalid. It means "beautiful" in the language of the Abyssinians.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4024 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4013

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About The Qamis

Sunan Abu Dawud 4025
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: The clothing which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked best was shirt.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4025 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4014

Sunan Abu Dawud 4026
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: No clothing was dearer to be Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than shirt.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4026 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4015

Sunan Abu Dawud 4027
Narrated Asma', daughter of Yazid,: The sleeve of the shirt of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to the wrist.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4027 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4016

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Cloaks

Sunan Abu Dawud 4028
Narrated Al-Miswar b. Makhramah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) distributed outer garments with full-length sleeves but did not give Makhramah anything. Makhramah said: Go with us to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So I went with him and he said: Enter and call him for me. I then called him. He came out to him and he had an outer garment with full-length sleeves over him from those garments. He said: I kept it for you. He looked at it, meaning Makhramah according to the addition of Ibn Mawhab. The agreed version then says: He said: Makhramah was pleased. Ibn Qutaibah said: From Ibn Abi Mulaikah, but he did not name it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4028 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4017

Chapter: A Garment Of Fame And Vanity

Sunan Abu Dawud 4029
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone wears a garment for gaining fame, Allah will clothe him in a similar garment on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4029 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4018

Sunan Abu Dawud 4030
Musaddad transmitted the tradition mentioned above from Abu 'Awanah saying: Garment of disgrace.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4030 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4019

Sunan Abu Dawud 4031
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who copies any people is one of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4031 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4020

Chapter: Regarding Wearing Wool And Hair

Sunan Abu Dawud 4032
'Aishah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out one morning wearing a variegated garment of black goat hair.

Narrated Utbah ibn AbdusSulami: I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to clothe me. He clothed me with two coarse clothes of linen.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4032 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4021

Sunan Abu Dawud 4033
Narrated Abu Burdah: My father said to me: My son, if you had seen us while we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the rain had fallen on us, you would have thought that our smell was the smell of the sheep.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4033 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4022

Sunan Abu Dawud 4034
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The King Dhu Yazan presented to the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) a suit of clothes which he had purchased for thirty-three camels or thirty-three she-camels. He accepted it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4034 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4023

Sunan Abu Dawud 4035
Narrated Ishaq ibn Abdullah ibn al-Harith: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) purchased a suit of clothes for twenty she-camels and some more and he presented it to Dhu Yazan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4035 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4024

Chapter: Wearing Clothes Of Superior Quality

Chapter: Wearing Coarse Clothes

Sunan Abu Dawud 4036
Narrated Abu Burdah: I entered upon 'Aishah, and she brought a coarse lower garment that was manufactured in the Yemen and a patched garment called mulabbadah. She swore by Allah that the spirit of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was taken in these two clothes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4036 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4025

Sunan Abu Dawud 4037
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When the Haruriyyah made a revolt, I came to Ali (may Allah be pleased with him). He said: Go to these people. I then put on the best suit of the Yemen.

AbuZumayl (a transmitter) said: Ibn Abbas was handsome and of imposing countenance. Ibn Abbas said: I then came to them and they said: Welcome to you, Ibn Abbas! what is this suit of clothes? I said: Why are you objecting to me? I saw over the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the best suit of clothes.

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu Zumail is Sammak b. al-Walid al-Hanafi.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4037 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4026

Chapter: What Has Been Reported Regarding Khazz

Sunan Abu Dawud 4038
Narrated Sa'd: I saw a man riding on a white mule and he had a black turban of silk and wool. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put it on me. This is the version of Uthman, and there is the word akhbara in his tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4038 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4027

Sunan Abu Dawud 4039
Narrated Abdur Rahman ibn Ghanam al-Ash'ari: Abu Amir or Abu Malik told me--I swear by Allah another oath that he did not believe me that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: There will be among my community people who will make lawful (the use of) khazz and silk. Some of them will be transformed into apes and swine.

Abu Dawud said: Twenty Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) or more put on khazz. Anas and al-Bara' b. 'Azib were among them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4039 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4028

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Wearing Silk

Sunan Abu Dawud 4040
Narrated 'Abd Allaah b. 'Umar: 'Umar b. al-Khattab saw that a striped robe containing silk was being sold at the the gate of the mosque. He said: Messenger of Allah, would that you purchased it and wore it on Friday and when a delegation came to you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Only he who has no portion in the next world wears this (silk). Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came in possession of some robes made of silk and gave one of them to 'Umar b. al-Khattab. 'Umar said: Messenger of Allah, you are clothing me with it, but you said about the robe of 'Utarid what you said. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I did not give it to you so that you may wear it. So 'Umar al-Khattab gave it to his brother who was a polytheist in Mecca to wear it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4040 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4029

Sunan Abu Dawud 4041
The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar through a different chain of narrators. This version has: He said: A robe of silk brocade. He then sent him a Jubbah of brocade and said: You may sell it and fulfill your need.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4041 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4030

Sunan Abu Dawud 4042
Narrated Abu 'Uthman al-Nahdi: 'Umar wrote to 'Utbah b. Farqad that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade (wearing) silk except so-and-so, and so-and-so, to the extent of two, three, or four fingers.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4042 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4031

Sunan Abu Dawud 4043
Ali said: A robe containing silk was presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He then sent it to me. I wore it and came to him. I saw him looking angry in his face. He then said: I did not send it to you to wear. He ordered me and I divided it among my women.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4043 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4032

Chapter: Whoever Regarded Silk As Disliked

Sunan Abu Dawud 4044
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us to wear a Qassi garment, a garment dyed with safflower, gold rings, and reading the Qur'an while bowing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4044 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4033

Sunan Abu Dawud 4045
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by 'Ali b. Abi Talib from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators. This version has: (He forbade) reading the Qur'an while bowing and prostrating.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4045 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4034

Sunan Abu Dawud 4046
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibrahim b. 'Abd Allah through a different chain of narrators. This version added: I do not say that he had forbidden you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4046 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4035

Sunan Abu Dawud 4047
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The king of Rome presented a fur of silk brocade to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he wore it. The scene that his hands were moving (while wearing the robe) is before my eyes. He then sent it to Ja'far who wore it and came to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I did not send it to you to wear. He asked: What should I do with it? He replied: Send it to your brother Negus.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4047 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4036

Sunan Abu Dawud 4048
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I do not ride on purple, or wear a garment dyed with saffron, or wear shirt hemmed with silk. Pointing to the collar of his shirt al-Hasan (al-Basri) said: The perfume used by men should have an odour but no colour, and the perfume used by women should have a colour but no odour.

Sa'id said: I think he said: They interpreted his tradition about perfume used by women as applying when she comes out. But when she is with her husband, she may use any perfume she wishes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4048 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4037

Sunan Abu Dawud 4049
Narrated Abul Husayn, that is al-Haytham ibn Shafi
I and a companion of mine called Abu 'Amir, a man from al-Ma'afir went to perform prayer in Bayt al-Maqdis (Jerusalem). Their preacher was a man of Azd called AbuRayhanah, who was a companion of the Prophet (ﷺ).

Abul Husayn said: my companion went to the mosque before me. I went there after him and sat beside him. He asked me: Did you hear the preaching of AbuRayhanah? I said: No. He said: I heard him say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade ten things: Sharpening the ends of the teeth, tattooing, plucking hair, men sleeping together without an under garment, women sleeping together without an under-garment, men putting silk at the hem of their garments like the Persians, or putting silk on their shoulders like the Persians, plundering, riding on panther skins, wearing signet rings, except in the case of one in authority.

Abu Dawud said: The solitary point in this tradition (not supported by other traditions) is the report about the signet-ring.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4049 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4038

Sunan Abu Dawud 4050
'Ali said: It is forbidden to use purple saddle-clothes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4050 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4039

Sunan Abu Dawud 4051
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear a gold ring, or a Qassi garment or the use purple saddle-cloths.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4051 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4040

Sunan Abu Dawud 4052
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) once prayed wearing a garment having marks. He looked at its marks. When he saluted, he said: Take this garment of mine to AbuJahm, for it turned my attention just now in my prayer, and bring a simple garment without marks.

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu Jahm b. Hudhaifah from Banu 'Adi b. Ka'b b. Ghanam
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4052 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4041

Sunan Abu Dawud 4053
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by 'Aishah through a different chain of narrators. But the former is more perfect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4053 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4042

Chapter: The Concession Allowing Markings And Silk Lines

Sunan Abu Dawud 4054
Narrated Asma: Abdullah AbuUmar, client of Asma', daughter of AbuBakr, said: I saw Ibn Umar buying a Syrian garment in the market. When he saw that it had red warp, he returned it. I then came to Asma' and mentioned it to her. She said: Bring me, slave-girl, the mantle of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She brought out a mantle of a course ornamented cloth, with its collar, sleeves, front, and back were hemmed with brocade.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4054 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4043

Sunan Abu Dawud 4055
Ibn 'Abbas said: It is only a garment wholly made of silk which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade, but there is no harm in the ornamented border and the wrap.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4055 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4044

Chapter: Regarding Wearing Silk Due To An Excuse

Sunan Abu Dawud 4056
Narrated Anas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave license to 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Awf and al-Zubair b. al-'Awwam to wear silk shirts during a journey because of an itch which they had.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4056 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4045

Chapter: Regarding Silk For Women

Sunan Abu Dawud 4057
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) took silk and held it in his right hand, and took gold and held it in his left hand and said: both of these are prohibited to the males of my community.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4057 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4046

Sunan Abu Dawud 4058
Anas b. Malik said that he saw a striped garment over Umm Kulthum, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: The word "siyara" means striped with silk.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4058 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4047

Sunan Abu Dawud 4059
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: We used to take it away (i.e. silk) from boys, and leave it for girls. Mis'ar said: I asked Amr ibn Dinar about it, but he did not know it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4059 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4048

Chapter: Regarding Wearing The Hibarah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4060
Narrated Qatadah: We asked Anas b. Malik: Which cloth was dearer to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ? or Which cloth did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) like best to wear ? He replied: The striped cloaks (hibrah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4060 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4049

Chapter: Regarding White Garments

Sunan Abu Dawud 4061
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Wear your white garments, for they are among your best garments, and shroud your dead in them. Among the best types of collyrium you use is antimony (ithmid) for it clears the vision and makes the hair sprout.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4061 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4050

Chapter: Regarding Worn Out Clothes, And Washing Clothes

Sunan Abu Dawud 4062
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) paid visit to us, and saw a dishevelled man whose hair was disordered. He said: Could this man not find something to make his hair lie down? He saw another man wearing dirty clothes and said: Could this man not find something to wash his garments with.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4062 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4051

Sunan Abu Dawud 4063
Abu al-Ahwas quoted his father saying: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) wearing a poor garment and he said (to me): Have you any property? He replied: Yes. He asked: What kind is it? He said: Allah has given me camels. Sheep, horses and slaves. He then said: When Allah gives you property, let the mark of Allah's favour and honour to you be seen.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4063 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4052

Chapter: Regarding Dyeing With Yellow

Sunan Abu Dawud 4064
Narrated Zayd ibn Aslam: Ibn Umar used to dye his beard with yellow colour so much so that his clothes were filled (dyed) with yellowness. He was asked: Why do you dye with yellow colour? He replied: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dyeing with yellow colour, and nothing was dearer to him than it. He would dye all his clothes with it, even his turban.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4064 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4053

Chapter: Regarding Green

Sunan Abu Dawud 4065
Narrated AbuRimthah: I went with my father to the Prophet (ﷺ) and saw two green garments over him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4065 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4054

Chapter: Regarding Red

Sunan Abu Dawud 4066
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather said: We came down with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from a turning of a valley. He turned his attention to me and I was wearing a garment dyed with a reddish yellow dye. He asked: What is this garment over you? I recognised what he disliked. I then came to my family who were burning their oven. I threw it (the garment) in it and came to him the next day. He asked: Abdullah, what have you done with the garment? I informed him about it. He said: Why did you not give it to one of your family to wear, for there is no harm in it for women.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4066 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4055

Sunan Abu Dawud 4067
Hisham b. al-Ghaz said: The word mudarrajah mentioned in the previous tradition means a colour which is neither crimson nor pink.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4067 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4056

Sunan Abu Dawud 4068
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw me. The version of AbuAli al-Lula' has: I think I wore a garment dyed with a reddish yellow colour. He asked: What is this? So I went and burnt it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: What have you done with your garment? I replied: I burnt it. He said: Why did you not give it to one of your women to wear?

Abu Dawud said: Thawr transmitted it from Khalid and said: "Pink (muwarrad)" while Tawus said: "Reddish yellow colour (mu'asfar)".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4068 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4057

Sunan Abu Dawud 4069
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: A man wearing two red garments passed the Prophet (ﷺ) and gave him a greeting, but he did not respond to his greeting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4069 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4058

Sunan Abu Dawud 4070
Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, and we had on our saddles and camels garments consisting of red warp of wool. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do I not see that red colour has dominated you. We then got up quickly on account of this saying of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and some of our camels ran away. We then took the garments and withdrew them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4070 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4059

Sunan Abu Dawud 4071
Narrated Hurayth ibn al-Abajj as-Sulayhi: That a woman of Banu Asad: One day I was with Zaynab, the wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and we were dyeing her clothes with red ochre. In the meantime the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) peeped us. When he saw the red ochre, he returned. When Zaynab saw this, she realised that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) disapproved of what she had done. She then took and washed her clothes and concealed all redness. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then returned and peeped, and when he did not see anything, he entered.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4071 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4060

Chapter: Regarding The Concession Allowing That (Red)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4072
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had hair which reached the lobes of his ears, and I saw him wearing red robe. I did not see anything more beautiful than it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4072 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4061

Sunan Abu Dawud 4073
Narrated Amir: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Mina giving sermon on a mule and wearing a red garment, while Ali was announcing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4073 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4062

Chapter: Regarding Black

Sunan Abu Dawud 4074
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I made a black cloak for the Prophet (ﷺ) and he put it on; but when he sweated in it and noticed the odour of the wool, he threw it away. The narrator said: I think he said: He liked good smell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4074 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4063

Chapter: Regarding The Fringe (On Clothing)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4075
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: When I came to the Prophet (ﷺ), he was sitting with his hands round his knees wearing the cloak the fringe of which was over his feet.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4075 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4064

Chapter: Regarding Turbans

Sunan Abu Dawud 4076
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) entered Mecca in the year of the Conquest while he had a black turben over him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4076 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4065

Sunan Abu Dawud 4077
'Amr b. Huraith quoting his father said: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) on the pulpit and he wore a black turban, and he let both the ends hang between his shoulders.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4077 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4066

Sunan Abu Dawud 4078
Narrated Ali ibn Rukanah: Ali quoting his father said: Rukanah wrestled with the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) threw him on the ground. Rukanah said: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: The difference between us and the polytheists is that we wear turbans over caps.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4078 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4067

Sunan Abu Dawud 4079
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Awf: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put a turban on me and let the ends hang in front of him and behind me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4079 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4068

Chapter: Regarding Wearing As-Samma' (A Solid Wrap)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4080
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade wearing clothes in two styles: that a man sits in a single garment with his hands round his knees and uncover his private parts towards heaven and that he wears his garment while one of his sides is uncovered, and puts the garment on his shoulders.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4080 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4069

Sunan Abu Dawud 4081
Narrated Jabir: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade that a man should wrap himself completely in a garment with his hands hidden it, or sit in a single garment with his hands round his knees.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4081 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4070

Chapter: Regarding Leaving Buttons Undone

Sunan Abu Dawud 4082
Mu'awiyah b. Qurrah quoted his father as saying: I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with a company of Muzainah and we swore allegiance to him. The buttons of his shirt were open. I swore allegiance to him and I put my hand inside the collar of his shirt and felt the seal.

'Urwah said: I always saw Mu'awiyah and his son opening their buttons of the collar during winter and summer. They never closed their buttons.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4082 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4071

Chapter: Regarding Covering The Head And Most Of The Face With A Cloth

Sunan Abu Dawud 4083
Narrated 'Aishah: We were seated in our house in the noonday heat. Someone said to Abu Bakr: Here is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) coming to us shading his head at the hour when he would not generally come. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then came; he asked for permission and he gave him permission and he entered.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4083 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4072

Chapter: What Has Been Reported Regarding Isbal With The Izar

Sunan Abu Dawud 4084
Narrated AbuJurayy Jabir ibn Salim al-Hujaymi: I saw a man whose opinion was accepted by the people, and whatever he said they submitted to it. I asked: Who is he? They said: This is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I said: On you be peace, Messenger of Allah, twice. He said: Do not say "On you be peace," for "On you be peace" is a greeting for the dead, but say "Peace be upon you".

I asked: You are the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon you)? He said: I am the Messenger of Allah Whom you call when a calamity befalls you and He removes it; when you suffer from drought and you call Him, He grows food for you; and when you are in a desolate land or in a desert and your she-camel strays and you call Him, He returns it to you.

I said: Give me some advice. He said: Do not abuse anyone. He said that he did not abuse a freeman, or a slave, or a camel or a sheep thenceforth. He said: Do not look down upon any good work, and when you speak to your brother, show him a cheerful face. This is a good work. Have your lower garment halfway down your shin; if you cannot do it, have it up to the ankles. Beware of trailing the lower garment, for it is conceit and Allah does not like conceit. And if a man abuses and shames you for something which he finds in you, then do not shame him for something which you find in him; he will bear the evil consequences for it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4084 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4073

Sunan Abu Dawud 4085
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone trails his garment arrogantly, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection. Then Abu Bakr said: One of the sides of my lower garment trails, but still I remain careful about it. He said: You are not one of those who do so conceitedly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4085 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4074

Sunan Abu Dawud 4086
Narrated Abu Hurairah: A man was praying with his lower garment hanging down. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Go and perform ablution. He then went and performed ablution. He then came and he said: Go and perform ablution. Then a man said to him: Messenger of Allah, what is the matter with you that you commanded him to perform ablution and then you kept silence ? He replied: He was praying while hanging down his lower garments, and Allah does not accept the prayer of a man who hangs down his lower garment.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4086 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4075

Sunan Abu Dawud 4087
Narrated Abu Dharr: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: There are three to whom Allah will not speak and at whom He will not look on the Day of Resurrection, and whom He will not declare pure, and they will have a painful punishment. I asked: Who are they, Messenger of Allah, they are losers and disappointed ? He repeated it three times. I asked: Who are they. Messenger of Allah, they are losers and disappointed ? He replied: The one who wears a trailing robe, the one who takes account of what he gives, and the one who produces a ready sale of a commodity by false swearing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4087 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4076

Sunan Abu Dawud 4088
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Dharr though a different chain of narrators, but the former is more perfect. This version has: Mannan is the one takes account of anything he gives.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4088 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4077

Sunan Abu Dawud 4089
Narrated Qays ibn Bishr at-Taghlibi: My father told me that he was a companion of Abu Darda'. There was in Damascus a man from the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), called Ibn al-Hanzaliyyah. He was a recluse and rarely met the people. He remained engaged in prayer. When he was not praying he was occupied in glorifying Allah and exalting Him until he went to his family. Once he passed us when we were with AbudDarda'.

AbudDarda' said to him: Tell us a word which benefits us and does not harm you.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent out a contingent and it came back. One of the men came and sat in the place where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to sit, and he said to a man beside him: Would that you saw us when we met the enemy and so-and-so attacked and cut through a lance.

He said: Take it from me and I am a boy of the tribe Ghifar. What do you think about his statement?

He replied: I think his reward was lost. Another man heard it and said: I do not think that there is any harm in it. They quarrelled until the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard it, and he said: Glory be to Allah! There is no harm if he is rewarded and praised. I saw that AbudDarda' was pleased with it and began to raise his hand to him and say: Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?

He said: Yes. He continued to repeat it to him so often that I thought he was going to kneel down. He said: On another day he again passed us.

AbudDarda' said to him: (Tell us) a word which benefits us and does not harm you.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: One who spends on (the maintenance of) horses (for jihad) is like the one who spreads his hand to give alms (sadaqah) and does not withhold it. He then passed us on another day.

AbudDarda' said to him: (Tell us) a word which benefits us and does no harm to you.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Khuraym al-Asadi would be a fine man were it not for the length of his hair, which reaches the shoulders, and the way he lets his lower garment hang down. When Khuraym heard that, he hurriedly, took a knife, cut his hair in line with his ears and raised his lower garment half way up his legs. He then passed us on another day.

AbudDarda' said to him: (tell us) a word which benefits us and does not harm you.

He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: You are coming to your brethren; so tidy your mounts and tidy your dress, until you are like a mole among the people. Allah does not like obscene words or deeds, or do intentional committing of obscenity.

Abu Dawud said: Similarly, Abu Nu'aim narrated from Hisham. He said: Until you will be like a mole among the people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4089 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4078

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Pride

Sunan Abu Dawud 4090
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah Most High says: Pride is my cloak and majesty is my lower garment, and I shall throw him who view with me regarding one of them into Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4090 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4079

Sunan Abu Dawud 4091
Narrated 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: He who has in his heart as much pride as much pride as grain of mustard-seed will not enter paradise. And he who has in his heart as much faith as grain of mustard-seed will not enter Hell.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Qasmali has transmitted it from Al-A'mash in a similar way.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4091 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4080

Sunan Abu Dawud 4092
Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man who was beautiful came to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: Messenger of Allah, I am a man who likes beauty, and I have been given some of it, as you see. And I do not like that anyone excels me (in respect of beauty). Perhaps he said: "even to the extent of thong of my sandal (shirak na'li)", or he he said: "to the extent of strap of my sandal (shis'i na'li)". Is it pride? He replied: No, pride is disdaining what is true and despising people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4092 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4081

Chapter: To What Extent The Izar Should Be Let Down

Sunan Abu Dawud 4093
Narrated Abdur Rahman: I asked Abu Sa'id al-Khudri about wearing lower garment. He said: You have come to the man who knows it very well. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The way for a believer to wear a lower garment is to have it halfway down his legs and he is guilty of no sin if it comes halfway between that and the ankles, but what comes lower than the ankles is in Hell. On the day of Resurrection. Allah will not look at him who trails his lower garment conceitedly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4093 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4082

Sunan Abu Dawud 4094
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Hanging down is in lower garment, shirt and turban. If anyone trails any of them conceitedly, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4094 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4083

Sunan Abu Dawud 4095
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: What the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said about lower garment also applies to shirt.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4095 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4084

Sunan Abu Dawud 4096
Ikrimah said that he saw Ibn Abbas putting on lower garment, letting the hem on the top of his foot and raising it behind. He said: Why do you put on the lower garment in this way? He replied: It is how I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4096 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4085

Chapter: Women's Clothing

Sunan Abu Dawud 4097
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) cursed women who imitate men and men who imitate women.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4097 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4086

Sunan Abu Dawud 4098
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the man who dressed like a woman and the woman who dressed like a man.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4098 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4087

Sunan Abu Dawud 4099
Ibn AbuMulaykah told that when someone remarked to Aisha that a woman was wearing sandals, she replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed mannish women.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4099 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4088

Chapter: The Statement Of Allah, Most High: Draw Their Jilbabs (Cloaks) All Over Their Bodies

Sunan Abu Dawud 4100
Safiyyah, daughter of Shaybah, said that Aisha mentioned the women of Ansar, praised them and said good words about them. She then said: When Surat an-Nur came down, they took the curtains, tore them and made head covers (veils) of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4100 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4089

Sunan Abu Dawud 4101
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: When the verse "That they should cast their outer garments over their persons" was revealed, the women of Ansar came out as if they had crows over their heads by wearing outer garments.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4101 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4090

Chapter: Regarding The Statement Of Allah And To Draw Their Khimars Over Juyubihinna

Sunan Abu Dawud 4102
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: May Allah have mercy on the early immigrant women. When the verse "That they should draw their veils over their bosoms" was revealed, they tore their thick outer garments and made veils from them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4102 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4091

Sunan Abu Dawud 4103
Ibn al-Sarh said: I saw (this tradition) in the writing of my maternal uncle from 'Aqil, from Ibn Shihab through a different chain of narrators and to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4103 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4091

Chapter: What A Woman May Show Of Her Beauty

Sunan Abu Dawud 4104
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Asma, daughter of AbuBakr, entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wearing thin clothes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned his attention from her. He said: O Asma', when a woman reaches the age of menstruation, it does not suit her that she displays her parts of body except this and this, and he pointed to his face and hands.

Abu Dawud said: This is a mursal tradition (i.e. the narrator who transmitted it from 'Aishah is missing) Khalid b. Duraik did not see 'Aishah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4104 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4092

Chapter: A Slave Looking At The Hair Of His Mistress

Sunan Abu Dawud 4105
Narrated Jabir: Umm Salamah asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) permission for getting herself cupped. He commanded Abu Tibah to cup her. The transmitter said: I think he was her foster-brother or a boy not yet of age.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4105 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4093

Sunan Abu Dawud 4106
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) brought Fatimah a slave which he donated to her. Fatimah wore a garment which, when she covered her head, did not reach her feet, and when she covered her feet by it, that garment did not reach her head. When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw her struggle, he said: There is no harm to you: Here is only your father and slave.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4106 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4094

Chapter: Regarding The Statement Of Allah: "Old Male Servants Who Lack Vigour"

Sunan Abu Dawud 4107
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A mukhannath (eunuch) used to enter upon the wives of Prophet (ﷺ). They (the people) counted him among those who were free of physical needs. One day the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon us when he was with one of his wives, and was describing the qualities of a woman, saying: When she comes forward, she comes forward with four (folds in her stomach), and when she goes backward, she goes backward with eight (folds in her stomach). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do I not see that this (man) knows what here lies. Then they (the wives) observed veil from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4107 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4095

Sunan Abu Dawud 4108
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by 'Aishah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4108 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4096

Sunan Abu Dawud 4109
The tradition mentioned about has also been transmitted by 'Aishah through a different chain of narrators. This version has: He (the Prophet) exiled him and he lived in a desert (outside Medina). He would come every Friday asking for food.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4109 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4097

Sunan Abu Dawud 4110
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by al-Auza'i through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: He was told: Messenger of Allah, in that case he will of starvation. So he allowed him to visit (the cit) twice a week so that he might ask for food and go back.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4110 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4098

Chapter: Regarding The Statement Of Allah: And Tell The Believing Women To Lower Their Gaze

Sunan Abu Dawud 4111
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The verse: "And say to the believing women that they should lower gaze was partly abrogated by the verse: "Such elderly women as are past the prospect of marriage."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4111 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4099

Sunan Abu Dawud 4112
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while Maymunah was with him. Then Ibn Umm Maktum came. This happened when we were ordered to observe veil (purdah). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Observe veil from him. We asked: Messenger of Allah! is he not blind? He can neither see us nor recognise us. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Are both of you blind? Do you not see him? AbuDawud said: This was peculiar to the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ). Do you not see that Fatimah daughter of Qays passed her waiting period with Ibn Umm Maktum. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Fatimah daughter of Qays: Pass your waiting period with Ibn Umm Maktum, for he is a blind man. You can put off your clothes with him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4112 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4100

Sunan Abu Dawud 4113
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported the Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you marries his male-slave to his slave-woman, he should not look at her private parts.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4113 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4101

Sunan Abu Dawud 4114
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported the Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you marries his female servant to his slave or to his employee, he should not look at her private part below the navel and above the knees.

Abu Dawud said: The correct name is Sawwad b. Dawud al-Muzani al-Sairafi (and not Dawud b. Sawwad as mentioned in the chain). The narrator waki' misunderstood it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4114 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4102

Chapter: How A Woman Should Wear A Khimar

Sunan Abu Dawud 4115
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to visit her when she was veiled, and said: use one fold and not two.

Abu Dawud said: "Use one fold and not two" means: "Do not fold it like the turban of a man. Do not double it up manifolds."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4115 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4103

Chapter: Regarding Women Wearing Al-Qabati (Fine Egyptian Linen)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4116
Narrated Dihyah ibn Khalifah al-Kalbi: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought some pieces of fine Egyptian linen and he gave me one and said: Divide it into two; cut one of the pieces into a shirt and give the other to your wife for veil. Then when he turned away, he said: And order your wife to wear a garment below it and not show her figure.

Abu Dawud said: Yahya b. Ayyub transmitted it and said: 'Abbas b. 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Abbas
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4116 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4104

Chapter: Regarding The Length Of The Hem For Women

Sunan Abu Dawud 4117
Safiyyah, daughter of AbuUbayd, said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned lower garment, Umm Salamah, wife of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), asked him: And a woman, Messenger of Allah? He replied: She may hang down a span. Umm Salamah said: Still it (foot) will be uncovered. He said: Then a forearm's length, nor exceeding it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4117 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4105

Sunan Abu Dawud 4118
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Umm Salamah from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Ishaq and Ayyub b. Musa transmitted it from Nafi' from Safiyyah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4118 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4106

Sunan Abu Dawud 4119
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave licence to the Mothers of the believers (i.e. the wives of the Prophet) to hang down their lower garment a span. Then they asked him to increase it, and he increased one span for them. They would send (the garment) to us and we would measure it one forearm's length for them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4119 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4107

Chapter: Skin Of Dead Animals

Sunan Abu Dawud 4120
Ibn 'Abbas said - (Musaddad and Wahb transmitted from Maimunah) Maimunah said: A sheep was given in alms to a female client of ours, but it died. The Prophet (ﷺ) passed it and said: Why did you not tan its skin and get some good out of it ? They replied: Messenger of Allah, it died a natural death. He said: It is only the eating of it that is prohibited.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4120 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4108

Sunan Abu Dawud 4121
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by al-Zuhri who did not mention Maimunah. This version has: He said: Why did you not make use of it ? He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect but did not mention tanning.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4121 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4109

Sunan Abu Dawud 4122
Ma'mar said: Al-Zuhri used to deny tanning and say: Some good can be got out of it in any condition

Abu Dawud said: Al-Auza'i, Yunus and 'Uqail did not mention tanning. al-Zubaidi, Sa'id b. 'Abd al-Aziz and Hafs b. 'Abd al-'Aziz mentioned tanning.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4122 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4110

Sunan Abu Dawud 4123
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When a skin is tanned, it is pure. .
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4123 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4111

Sunan Abu Dawud 4124
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that the skins of the animals which had died a natural death should be used when they are tanned.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4124 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4112

Sunan Abu Dawud 4125
Narrated Salamah ibn al-Muhabbaq: On the expedition of Tabuk the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to a household and, seeing a bucket hanging, asked for water. They said: Messenger of Allah, the animal died a natural death. He replied; Its tanning is its purification.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4125 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4113

Sunan Abu Dawud 4126
Al-Aliyah, daughter of Subay', said: I had some sheep at Uhud, and they began to die. I then entered upon Maymunah, wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), and mentioned it to her. Maymunah said to me: If you took their skins and made use of them, (that would be better for you). She asked: Is that lawful? She replied, Yes. Some people of the Quraysh passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dragging a sheep of theirs as big as an ass. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to them: Would that you took its skin. They said: It died a natural death. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Water and leaves of the mimosa flava purify it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4126 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4114

Chapter: Whoever Reported That Skins Of Dead Animals Cannot Be Used

Sunan Abu Dawud 4127
Narrated Abdullah ibn Ukaym: The letter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was read out to us in the territory of Juhaynah when I was a young boy: Do not make use of the skin or sinew of an animal which died a natural death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4127 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4115

Sunan Abu Dawud 4128
Al-Hakam ibn Uyaynah said that he went along with some people to Abdullah ibn Ukaym, a man of Juhaynah. al-Hakam said: They entered and I sat at the door. Then they came out and told me that Abdullah ibn Ukaym had informed them that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had written to Juhaynah one month before his death: Do not make use of the skin or sinew of an animal which died a natural death.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Nadr b. Shumail said: The skin is called ihab when it is not tanned and when it is tanned, it not called ihab but na,es shann and qirbah (tanned skin or leather).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4128 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4116

Chapter: Skins Of Leopards And Predators

Sunan Abu Dawud 4129
Narrated Mu'awiyah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not ride on silk stuff and panther skins. AbuSa'id said to us: AbuDawud said to us: The name of AbulMu'tamir is Yazid ibn Tahman. He lived in al-Hirah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4129 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4117

Sunan Abu Dawud 4130
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: The angels do not accompany those fellow travellers who have panther skin.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4130 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4118

Sunan Abu Dawud 4131
Khalid said: Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib and a man of Banu Asad from the people of Qinnisrin went to Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan.

Mu'awiyah said to al-Miqdam: Do you know that al-Hasan ibn Ali has died? Al-Miqdam recited the Qur'anic verse "We belong to Allah and to Him we shall return."

A man asked him: Do you think it a calamity? He replied: Why should I not consider it a calamity when it is a fact that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to take him on his lap, saying: This belongs to me and Husayn belongs to Ali?

The man of Banu Asad said: (He was) a live coal which Allah has extinguished. Al-Miqdam said: Today I shall continue to make you angry and make you hear what you dislike. He then said: Mu'awiyah, if I speak the truth, declare me true, and if I tell a lie, declare me false.

He said: Do so. He said: I adjure you by Allah, did you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbidding use to wear gold?

He replied: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited the wearing of silk?

He replied: Yes. He said: I adjure you by Allah, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited the wearing of the skins of beasts of prey and riding on them?

He said: Yes. He said: I swear by Allah, I saw all this in your house, O Mu'awiyah.

Mu'awiyah said: I know that I cannot be saved from you, O Miqdam.

Khalid said: Mu'awiyah then ordered to give him what he did not order to give to his two companions, and gave a stipend of two hundred (dirhams) to his son. Al-Miqdam then divided it among his companions, and the man of Banu Asad did not give anything to anyone from the property he received. When Mu'awiyah was informed about it, he said: Al-Miqdam is a generous man; he has an open hand (for generosity). The man of Banu Asad withholds his things in a good manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4131 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4119

Sunan Abu Dawud 4132
Abu al-Malih b. Usamah quoting his father said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade (the use of) the skins of beasts of prey.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4132 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4120

Chapter: Wearing Sandals

Sunan Abu Dawud 4133
Narrated Jabir: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey. He said: Make a general practice of wearing sandals, for a man keeps riding as long as he wears sandals.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4133 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4121

Sunan Abu Dawud 4134
Narrated Anas: The sandals of the Prophet (ﷺ) had two thongs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4134 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4122

Sunan Abu Dawud 4135
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade that a man should put on sandals while standing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4135 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4123

Sunan Abu Dawud 4136
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: None of you should walk with one sandal, but should wear a pair or should put off both of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4136 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4124

Sunan Abu Dawud 4137
Narrated Jabir: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When the thong (of a sandal) of one of you is cut off, he should not walk with one sandal till he repairs his thongs. He should not walk with one shoe, or eat with his left hand.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4137 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4125

Sunan Abu Dawud 4138
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: It is part of the Sunnah that when a man sits down, he should take off his sandals and place them at his side.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4138 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4126

Sunan Abu Dawud 4139
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: When one of you puts on sandals, he should put on his right one first, and when he takes them off, he should take off the left one first ; so that the right one should be the first to be put on and the last to be taken off.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4139 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4127

Sunan Abu Dawud 4140
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked to begin with the right side as far as possible in all conditions: in his purification, and combing. The narrator Muslim added: "in using tooth-stick," and he did not mention "in all his conditions".

Abu Dawud said: Shu'bah transmitted it from Mu'adh, but did not mention "his tooth-stick."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4140 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4128

Sunan Abu Dawud 4141
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When you put on (a garment) and when you perform ablution, you should begin with your right side.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4141 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4129

Chapter: Regarding Bedding

Sunan Abu Dawud 4142
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned bedding and said: There should be bedding for a man, bedding for his wife, and third for a guest, but a fourth for the devil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4142 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4130

Sunan Abu Dawud 4143
Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah: When I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) in his house, I saw him sitting reclining on a pillow. The narrator Ibn al-Jarrah added: "on his left side".

Abu Dawud said: Ishaq b. Mansur transmitted it from Isra'il, also mentioning the words "on his left side".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4143 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4131

Sunan Abu Dawud 4144
Sa'id ibn Amr al-Qurashi quoting his father said: Ibn Umar (once) saw some fellow travellers of the Yemen. They had their saddles (on camels) of leather. He said: If anyone likes to see the fellow travellers most resembling to the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he should see them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4144 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4132

Sunan Abu Dawud 4145
Narrated Jabir: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: Have you made cushions ? I said: How can we afford cushions ? He said: Soon you will have cushions.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4145 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4133

Sunan Abu Dawud 4146
Narrated 'Aishah: The pillow of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on which he slept at night (according to the version on Ibn Mani') was of leather stuffed with palm fibre (according to the agreed version).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4146 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4134

Sunan Abu Dawud 4147
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The bedding of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) consisted of leather stuffed with palm fibre.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4147 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4135

Sunan Abu Dawud 4148
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: Her bedding was in front of the place of prayer of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4148 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 129 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4136

Chapter: Hanging Curtains

Sunan Abu Dawud 4149
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Fatimah and found a curtain hanging at her door, so he did not enter. Whenever he entered (the house), he would visit her first. Then Ali came and found that Fatimah was grieved.

He asked: What is the matter with you? She replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me but did not enter (the house).

Ali then came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, Fatimah felt it keenly that you came to visit her but did not go in. He replied: What have I to do with this world? What have I to do with prints and figures (on the curtain)? He (Ali) then went to Fatimah and informed her of what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said.

She said: Ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) what he me to do about it.

He (the Prophet) said: Tell her that she must send it to so-and-so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4149 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 130 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4137

Sunan Abu Dawud 4150
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Ibn Fudail on his father's authority. This version has: "The curtain was embellished."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4150 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 131 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4138

Chapter: Crosses On Cloths

Sunan Abu Dawud 4151
Narrated 'Aishah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never left in his house anything containing the figure of a cross without destroying it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4151 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 132 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4139

Chapter: Images

Sunan Abu Dawud 4152
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The angels do not enter a house which contains a picture, a dog, or a man who is impure by sexual defilement.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4152 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 133 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4140

Sunan Abu Dawud 4153
Narrated Abu Talhat al-Ansari: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: The angels do not enter a house which contains a dog or a picture. Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani said to Sa'id b. Yasar al-Ansari, the transmitter of this tradition: Go with me to 'Aishah, Mother of Faithful, so that we ask about it. So we went and said to her: Mother of Faithful, Abu Talhah has transmitted to us a tradition so-and-so. Have you heard the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioning that ? She replied: No but I tell what I saw him doing. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went on an expedition and I was waiting for his return. I got a carpet which I hung as a screen on a stick over the door. When he came I received him and said: Peace be upon you, Messenger of Allah, His mercy and His blessings. Praise to be Allah Who gave you dominance and respect. Then he looked at the house and saw the carpet; and he did not respond to me at all. I found (signs of) disapproval in his face. He then came to the carpet and tore it down. He then said: Allah has not commanded us to clothe stones and clay out of the sustenance He has given us. She said: I then cut it to pieces and made two pillows out of it and stuffed them with palm fibre, and he did not disapprove of it to me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4153 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 134 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4141

Sunan Abu Dawud 4154
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Suhail through a different chain of narrators like the previous one. This version has: I said: Mother, he has told me that the Prophet (ﷺ) has said: He also said the words ; Sa'id b. yasir client of Banu al-Najjar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4154 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 135 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4142

Sunan Abu Dawud 4155
Narrated Abu Talhah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The angels do not enter the house which contains a picture. Busr (b. Sa'id), the transmitter of this tradition, said: Zaid (b. Khalid al-Juhani) then fell it and we paid him a sick visit. There was a curtain with a picture hanging at his door. I then said to 'Ubaid Allah al-Khawlani', the step-son of Maimunah, wife of the Prophet (ﷺ): Did Zaid not tell us about pictures on the first day ? 'Ubaid Allah said: Did you not hear him when he said: Except a figure on a garment.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4155 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 136 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4143

Sunan Abu Dawud 4156
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered Umar ibn al-Khattab who was in al-Batha' at the time of the conquest (of Makkah) to visit the Ka'bah and obliterate all images in it. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not enter it until all the images were obliterated.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4156 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 137 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4144

Sunan Abu Dawud 4157
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: Maimunah, wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) reported him as saying: Gabriel (peace be upon him) promised to visit me last night, but he did not visit me. Then it occurred to him that there was a pup under his bed. So he ordered and it was turned out. He then got water in his hand and sprinkled it on its place. When Gabriel (ﷺ) met him, he said: We do not enter a house which contains a dog or a picture. When the morning came, the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered to kill dogs. He ordered to kill the dog which guarded a small orchard, and left the dog which guarded the big orchard.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4157 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 138 English translation: Book 33, Hadith 4145

Sunan Abu Dawud 4158
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Gabriel (ﷺ) came to me and said: I came to you last night and was prevented from entering simply because there were images at the door, for there was a decorated curtain with images on it in the house, and there was a dog in the house. So order the head of the image which is in the house to be cut off so that it resembles the form of a tree; order the curtain to be cut up and made into two cushions spread out on which people may tread; and order the dog to be turned out.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then did so. The dog belonged to al-Hasan or al-Husayn and was under their couch. So he ordered it to be turned out.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Nadd means a thing on which clothes are placed like a couch.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4158 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 139

Book: 35 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Combing the Hair (Kitab Al-Tarajjul)

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Combing Often (Al-Irfah)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4159
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mughaffal: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade combing the hair except every second day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4159 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4147

Sunan Abu Dawud 4160
Abdullah ibn Buraydah said: A man from the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) travelled to Fudalah ibn Ubayd when he was in Egypt.

He came to him and said: I have not come to you to visit you. But you and I heard a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I hope you may have some knowledge of it.

He asked: What is it? He replied: So and so. He said: Why do I see you dishevelled when you are the ruler of this land?

He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has forbidden us to indulge much in luxury.

He said: Why do I see you unshod? He replied: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to command us to go barefoot at times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4160 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4148

Sunan Abu Dawud 4161
Narrated AbuUmamah Ilyas ibn Tha'labah: The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned this word before him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Listen, listen! Wearing old clothes is a part of faith, wearing old clothes is a part of faith.

Abu Dawud said: He is Abu Umamah b. Tha'labat al-Ansari
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4161 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4149

Chapter: It Is Recommended To Wear Perfume

Sunan Abu Dawud 4162
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) had sikkah with which he perfumed himself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4162 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4150

Chapter: Taking Care Of One's Hair

Sunan Abu Dawud 4163
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who has hair should honour it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4163 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4151

Chapter: Dye For Women

Sunan Abu Dawud 4164
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Karimah, daughter of Hammam, told that a woman came to Aisha (Allah be pleased with her) and asked her about dyeing with henna. She replied: There is no harm, but I do not like it. My beloved, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), disliked its odour.

Abu Dawud said: She meant the colour of hair of the head.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4164 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4152

Sunan Abu Dawud 4165
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When Hind, daughter of Utbah, said: Prophet of Allah, accept my allegiance, he replied; I shall not accept your allegiance till you make a difference to the palms of your hands; for they look like the paws of a beast of prey.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4165 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4153

Sunan Abu Dawud 4166
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A woman made a sign from behind a curtain to indicate that she had a letter for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) closed his hand, saying: I do not know this is a man's or a woman's hand. She said: No, a woman. He said: If you were a woman, you would make a difference to your nails, meaning with henna.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4166 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4154

Chapter: Hair Extensions

Sunan Abu Dawud 4167
Narrated Humaid b. 'Adb al-Rahman: That he heard Mu'awiyah b. Abi Sufyan say during the Hajj when he was on the pulpit and took a lock of hair which was in the hand of the guard, saying: O people of Medina, where are your scholars ? I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbidding such a think as this and said: The children of Isra'il perished when their women practised it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4167 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4155

Sunan Abu Dawud 4168
'Abd Allah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the woman who adds some false hair and the woman who asks for it, the woman who tattoos and the woman who asks for it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4168 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4156

Sunan Abu Dawud 4169
'Abd Allah (b. Mas'us) said: Allah has cursed the woman who tattoo and the women who have themselves tattooed, the women who add false hair (according to the version of Muhammad b. Isa) and the women who pluck hairs from their faces (according to the version on 'Uthman). The agreed version then goes: The women who spaces between their teeth for beauty, changing what Allah has created. When a woman of Banu Asad called Umm Ya'qub, who read the Qur'an (according to the version of 'Uthman) heard it, she came to him (according to the agreed version) and said: I have heard that you have cursed the women who tattoo, those have themselves tattooed, those who add false hair (according to the version of Muhammad), those pluck hairs from their faces, and those who make spaces between their teeth (according to the agreed version), for changing what Allah has created (according to the version of 'Uthman). He said: Why should I not curse those whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had cursed and those who were mentioned in Allah's Book ? She said: I have read it from cover to cover and have not found in it. He said: I swear by Allah, if you read it, you would have found it. He then read: What the Apostle has brought you accept, and what he has forbidden refrain from it. She said: I find some of these thing in you wife. He said: Enter (the house) and see. She said: I then entered (the house) and came out. He asked: What did you see ? She said: I did not see (anything). He said: Had it been so, she would have not have been with us. This is according to the version of 'Uthman.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4169 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4157

Sunan Abu Dawud 4170
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The woman who supplies fake hair and the one who asks for it, the woman who pulls out hair for other people and the woman who depilates herself, the woman who tattoos and the one who has it done when there is no disease to justify it have been cursed.

Abu Dawud said: Wasilah means the woman who adds false hair to the hair of women. Mustawsilah means the one who asks for adding the hair to her hair. namisah means a woman who plucks hair from the brow until she makes it thin; mutanammisah means the woman who depilates herself ; washimah is a woman who tattoos in the face with antimony or ink ; mustawshimah is a woman with whom it is done.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4170 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4158

Sunan Abu Dawud 4171
Sa'id b. Jubair said: There is no harm in fastening the hair with silk or woollen threads.

Abu Dawud said: It appears that he held the view that what is prohibited is the adding of the hair of women.

Abu Dawud said: Ahmad (b. hanbal) used to say: There is no harm in tying the hair with silk or woollen threads.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4171 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4159

Chapter: Refusing Perfume

Sunan Abu Dawud 4172
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone is presented some perfume, he should not return it, for it is a thing of good fragrance and light to bear.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4172 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4160

Chapter: Women Wearing Perfume When Going Out

Sunan Abu Dawud 4173
Narrated AbuMusa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If a woman uses perfume and passes the people so that they may get its odour, she is so-and-so, meaning severe remarks.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4173 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4161

Sunan Abu Dawud 4174
Narrated AbuHurayrah: A woman met him and he found the odour of perfume in her. Her clothes were fluttering in the air. He said: O maid-servant of the Almighty, are you coming from the mosque? She replied: Yes. He said: For it did you use perfume? She replied: Yes. He said: I heard my beloved AbulQasim (ﷺ) say: The prayer of a woman who uses perfume for this mosque is not accepted until she returns and takes a bath like that of sexual defilement (perfectly).

Abu Dawud said: Al-i'sar means dust.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4174 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4162

Sunan Abu Dawud 4175
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If a woman fumigates herself with perfume, she must not attend the night prayer with us. Ibn Nufayl said: Isha' means night prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4175 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4163

Chapter: Khaluq for Men

Sunan Abu Dawud 4176
Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir: I came to my family at night (after a journey) with my hands chapped and they perfumed me with saffron. In the morning I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and gave him a greeting, but he did not respond to me nor did he welcome me.

He said: Go away and wash this off yourself. I then went away and washed it off me. I came to him but there remained a spot of it on me. I give him a greeting, but he did not respond to me nor did he welcome me.

He said: Go away and wash it off yourself. I then went away and washed it off me. I then came and gave him a greeting.

He responded to me and welcomed me, saying: The angels do not attend the funeral of an unbeliever bringing good to it, nor a man who smears himself with saffron, nor a man who is sexually defiled. He said: He permitted the man who was sexually defiled to perform ablution when he slept, ate or drank.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4176 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4164

Sunan Abu Dawud 4177
The tradition mentioned above (No. 4164) has also been transmitted by Ammar ibn Yasir through a different chain of narrators.

This version has: Ammar said: I used khaluq. The first version is more perfect; it mentioned "taking a bath". Ibn Jurayj said: I said to Umar (a transmitter): They might be wearing ihram (robe of pilgrim)? He replied: No, they were residents.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4177 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4165

Sunan Abu Dawud 4178
Al-Rabi' b. Anas, quoting his two grandfathers, said: We heard Abu Musa say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah does not accept the prayer of a man who has any khaluq (perfume composed of saffron) on his body.

Abu Dawud said: His grandfathers were Zaid and Ziyad.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4178 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4166

Sunan Abu Dawud 4179
Anas said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade men to use saffron. Isma'il version has: " (forbade) man to use saffron."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4179 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4167

Sunan Abu Dawud 4180
Narrated Ammar ibn Yasir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The angels do not come near three: the dead body of the unbeliever, one who smears himself with khaluq, and the one who is sexually defiled except that he performs ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4180 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4168

Sunan Abu Dawud 4181
Narrated Al-Walid ibn Uqbah: When the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) conquered Makkah. The people of Makkah began to bring their boys and he would invoke a blessing on them and rub their heads. I was brought, but as I had been perfumed with khaluq, he did not touch me because of the khaluq.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4181 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4169

Sunan Abu Dawud 4182
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he had the mark of yellowness (of saffron). The Prophet (peace be upon him rarely mentioned a thing which he disliked before a man. When he went away, he said: Would that you tell this man that he should wash this off him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4182 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4170

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Hair

Sunan Abu Dawud 4183
Narrated Al-Bara' : I did not see any man with locks hanging down to shoulders in red robe more beautiful than the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Muhammad b. Sulaiman added: He had hair which touched his shoulders.

Abu Dawud said: Isra'il also transmitted it in a similar way from Abu Ishaq saying: "(his hair) touched his shoulders". Shu'bah added: (His hair) reached the lobes of his ears.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4183 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4171

Sunan Abu Dawud 4184
Narrated Al-Bara' : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had hair which reached the lobes of his ears.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4184 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4172

Sunan Abu Dawud 4185
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The hair of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were up to the lobes of his ears.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4185 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4173

Sunan Abu Dawud 4186
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The hair of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were halfway down his ears.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4186 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4174

Sunan Abu Dawud 4187
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The hair of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were above wafrah and below jummah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4187 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4175

Chapter: Parting Of Hair

Sunan Abu Dawud 4188
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The people of the Book used to let their hair hand down, and the polytheists used to part their hair. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) like to confirm with the People of the Book in the matters about which he had received no command. Hence he Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) let his forelock hang down but afterwards he parted it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4188 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4176

Sunan Abu Dawud 4189
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When I parted the hair of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I made a parting from the crow of his head and let his forelock hang between his eyes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4189 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4177

Chapter: Regarding Growing Hair Long

Sunan Abu Dawud 4190
Narrated Wa'il ibn Hujr: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and I had long hair. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw me, he said: Evil, evil! He said: I then returned and cut them off. I then came to him in the morning. He said (to me): I did not intend to do evil to you. This is much better.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4190 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4178

Chapter: Regarding Men Braiding Their Hair

Sunan Abu Dawud 4191
Narrated Umm Hani: The Prophet (ﷺ) came to Mecca and he had four plaits of hair.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4191 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4179

Chapter: Shaving The Head

Sunan Abu Dawud 4192
Narrated Abdullah ibn Ja'far: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave the children of Ja'far three day' time to visit them. He then came to visit them, and said: Do not weep over my brother after this day. He said: Call to me the children of my brother. We were brought to him as if we were chicken. He said: Call a barber to me. He then ordered and our heads were shaved.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4192 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4180

Chapter: A Boy With A Lock Of Hair

Sunan Abu Dawud 4193
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade qaza'. Qaza' means having part of a boy's head shaved and leaving part unshaven.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4193 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4181

Sunan Abu Dawud 4194
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade qaza' which means that the head of a boy is shaved and a lock is left.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4194 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4182

Sunan Abu Dawud 4195
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) saw a boy with part of his head shaved and part left unshaven. He forbade them to do that, saying: Shave it all or leave it all.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4195 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4183

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About A Concession For That

Sunan Abu Dawud 4196
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I had a hanging lock of hair. My mother said to me: I shall not cut it, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to stretch it our and hold it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4196 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4184

Sunan Abu Dawud 4197
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: Al-Hajjaj ibn Hassan said: We entered upon Anas ibn Malik. My sister al-Mughirah said: You were a boy in those days and you had two locks of hair. He (Anas) rubbed your head and invoked blessing on you. He said: Shave them (i.e. the locks) or clip them, for this is the fashion of the Jews.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4197 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4185

Chapter: Trimming The Moustache

Sunan Abu Dawud 4198
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: The inborn characteristics of man are five. Another version says: Five things are of the inborn characteristics of man: circumcision, shaving the pubes, plucking out hair under the armpit, paring the nails and clipping the moustaches.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4198 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4186

Sunan Abu Dawud 4199
Narrated Abd Allah b. 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded to clip the moustaches and grow the beard long.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4199 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4187

Sunan Abu Dawud 4200
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fixed forty days to shave the pubes, paring the nails, clipping the moustaches, and plucking the hair under the armpit.

Abu Dawud said: Ja'far b. Sulaiman transmitted it from Abu 'Imran on the authority of Anas. In this version he did not mention the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: Forty days were fixed for us. This is a more correct version.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4200 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4188

Sunan Abu Dawud 4201
Narrated Jabir: We used to grow beard long except during the Hajj or 'Umrah.

Abu Dawud said: Istihdad means to shave the pubes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4201 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4189

Chapter: Plucking Grey Hairs

Sunan Abu Dawud 4202
'Amr b. Shu'aib, on his father's authority, told that his grandfather reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not pluck out grey hair. If any believer grows a grey hair in Islam, he will have light on the Day of Resurrection. (This is Sufyan's version). Yahya's version says: Allah will record on his behalf a good deed for it, and will blot out a sin for it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4202 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4190

Chapter: Dyeing Hair

Sunan Abu Dawud 4203
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Jews and Christians do not dye (their beards), so act differently from them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4203 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4191

Sunan Abu Dawud 4204
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : Abu Quhafah was brought on the day of the conquest of Mecca with head and beard while like hyssop. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Change this something, but avoid black.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4204 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4192

Sunan Abu Dawud 4205
Narrated AbuDharr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The best things with which grey hair are changed are henna and katam.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4205 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4193

Sunan Abu Dawud 4206
Narrated AbuRimthah: I went with my father to the Prophet (ﷺ). He had locks hanging down as far as the lobes of the ears stained with henna, and he was wearing two green garments.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4206 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4194

Sunan Abu Dawud 4207
This version adds (to the previous hadith No 4194): My father said to him (the Prophet): Show me what is on your back, for I am a physician. He (the Prophet) said: You are only a soother. Its physician is He Who has created it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4207 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4195

Sunan Abu Dawud 4208
Narrated AbuRimthah: I and my father came to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said to a man or to my father: Who is this? He replied: He is my son. He said: Do not commit a crime on him. He had stained his beard with henna.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4208 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4196

Sunan Abu Dawud 4209
Thabit said that Anas was asked about the hair-dye of the Prophet (ﷺ). He replied: He did not dye his hair, but Abu Bakr and 'Umar dyed their hair.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4209 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4197

Chapter: Regarding Yellow Dye

Sunan Abu Dawud 4210
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to wear tanned leather sandals and dye his beard yellow with wars and saffron, and Ibn 'Umar used to do that too.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4210 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4198

Sunan Abu Dawud 4211
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: When a man who had dyed himself with henna passed by the Prophet (ﷺ), he said: How fine this is! When another man who had dyed himself with henna and katam passed by, he said: This is better than that. Then another man who had dyed himself with yellow dye, passed by, he said: This is better than all that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4211 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4199

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Black Dye

Sunan Abu Dawud 4212
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: At the end of time there will be people who will use this black dye like the crops of doves who will not experience the fragrance of Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4212 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 34, Hadith 4200

Chapter: Using Ivory

Sunan Abu Dawud 4213
Narrated Thawban: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went on a journey, the last member of his family he saw was Fatimah, and the first he visited on his return was Fatimah. Once when he returned from an expedition she had hung up a hair-cloth, or a curtain, at her door, and adorned al-Hasan and al-Husayn with silver bracelets. So when he arrived, he did not enter. Thinking that he had been prevented from entering by what he had seen, she tore down the curtain, unfastened the bracelets from the boys and cut them off.

They went weeping to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and when he had taken them from them, he said: Take this to so and so's family. Thawban. In Medina, these are my family, and I did not like them to enjoy their good things in the present life. Buy Fatimah a necklace or asb, Thawban, and two ivory bracelets.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4213 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 55

Book: 36 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Signet-Rings (Kitab Al-Khatam)

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Using A Ring

Sunan Abu Dawud 4214
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wanted to write to some persian rulers. He was told that they would not read a letter without a seal in the form of a silver ring on which he engraved "Muhammad the Messenger of Allah."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4214 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4202

Sunan Abu Dawud 4215
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Anas through a different chain of narrators. This version as transmitted by 'Isa b. Yunus adds: It remained in his hand until he died, in the hand of 'Abu Bakr until he died, in the hand of 'Umar until he died, and in the hand of 'Uthman. When he was near a well, it fell down in it. He ordered to take it out, but it could not be found.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4215 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4203

Sunan Abu Dawud 4216
Narrated Anas: The signet-ring of the Prophet (ﷺ) was of silver with an Abyssinian stone.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4216 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4204

Sunan Abu Dawud 4217
Narrated Anas: The signet-ring of the Prophet (ﷺ) was all of silver as was also its stone.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4217 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4205

Sunan Abu Dawud 4218
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a signet-ring of gold, and put the stone next the palm of his hand. He engraved on it "Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah". The people then took signet-rings of gold. When he saw that they had taken them (like his ring) he threw it away and said: I shall never wear it. He then fashioned a silver ring and engraved on it "Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah". Then Abu Bakr wore it after him, then 'Umar wore it after Abu Bakr, and the 'Uthman wore it after 'Umar till it fell down in a well called Aris.

Abu Dawud said: The people did not disagree on 'Uthman till the signet-rin fell down from his hand.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4218 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4206

Sunan Abu Dawud 4219
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn 'Umar through a different chain of narrators from the Prophet (ﷺ). This version adds: He engraved on it "Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah." and said: "No one must engrave anything in the manner of this signet-ring of mine. He then transmitted the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4219 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4207

Sunan Abu Dawud 4220
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn 'Umar through different chain of narrators from the Prophet (ﷺ). This version adds: They searched for it but could not find it. 'Uthman then fashioned a signet-ring and engraved on it "Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah". He used to wear it or stamp with it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4220 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4208

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Not Using A Ring

Sunan Abu Dawud 4221
Anas b. Malik said that he saw a silver signet-ring on the hand of the Prophet (ﷺ) only for a day. The people then fashioned and wore (rings). The Prophet (ﷺ) then threw it away and the people also threw (them.)

Abu Dawud said: Ziyad b. Sa'd, Shu'aib and Ibn Musafir transmitted it from al-Zuhri. 'Ali said in their versions: "of silver".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4221 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4209

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About The Gold Ring

Sunan Abu Dawud 4222
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) disliked ten things: Yellow colouring, meaning khaluq, dyeing grey hair, trailing the lower garment, wearing a gold signet-ring, a woman decking herself before people who are not within the prohibited degrees, throwing dice, using spells except with the Mu'awwidhatan, wearing amulets, withdrawing the penis before the semen is discharged, in the case of a woman who is wife or not a wife, and having intercourse with a woman who is suckling a child; but he did not declare them to be prohibited.

Abu Dawud said: Only the transmitters of Basrah have transmitted this tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4222 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4210

Chapter: Iron Rings

Sunan Abu Dawud 4223
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he was wearing a signet-ring of yellow copper. He said to him: How is it that I notice the odour of idols in you? So he threw it away, and came wearing an iron signet ring. He (the Prophet) said: What is it that I see you wearing the adornment of the inhabitants of Hell? So he threw it away. He asked: Messenger of Allah, what material I must use? He said: Make it of silver, but do not weigh it as much as a mithqal,

The narrator Muhammad did not say: " 'Abd Allah b. Muslim," and al-Hasan did not say: "al-Sulami al-Marwazi."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4223 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4211

Sunan Abu Dawud 4224
Iyas b. al-Harith b. al-Mu'aiqib quoting his grandfather said and his grandfather from his mother's side was Abu Dhubab: The signet-ring of the Prophet (ﷺ) was of iron polished with silver. Sometimes it remained in my possession. Al-Mu'ayqib was in charge of the signet-ring of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4224 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4212

Sunan Abu Dawud 4225
Narrated Ali: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: Say: O Allah, guide me, and set me right. Remember by guidance (hidayah) the showing of the straight path, and remember by setting right (sadad) the setting right of an arrow. Then pointing to the middle finger and the one next to it, he said: He forbade me to wear a signet-ring on this finger of mine or on this (Asim was doubtful). He forbade me to wear qassiyyah (qasi garments) and mitharah. Abu Burdah said: We asked 'Ali: What is qasiyyah ? He said: These are garments imported to us from Syria or Egypt. They are stripped and marked like citrons. And mitharah was a thing made by women for their husbands.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4225 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4213

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wearing A Ring On The Right Hand Or Left

Sunan Abu Dawud 4226
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to wear the signet-ring on his right hand.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4226 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4214

Sunan Abu Dawud 4227
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to wear the signet-ring on his left hand, and put its stone next the palm of his hand.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Ishaq and Usamah b. Zaid transmitted from Nafi': "On his right hand".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4227 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4215

Sunan Abu Dawud 4228
Nafi' said that Ibn 'Umar used to wear his signet-ring on his left hand.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4228 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4216

Sunan Abu Dawud 4229
Muhammad ibn Ishaq said: I saw as-Salt ibn Abdullah ibn Nawfal ibn AbdulMuttalib wearing the signet-ring on his right small finger. I asked: What is this? He replied: I saw Ibn Abbas wearing his ring in this manner. He put its stone towards the upper part of his palm. Ibn Abbas also mentioned that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to wear his signet-ring in his manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4229 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4217

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Anklets

Sunan Abu Dawud 4230
Ibn az-Zubayr told that a woman client of theirs took az-Zubayr's daughter to Umar ibn al-Khattab wearing bells on her legs. Umar cut them off and said that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: There is a devil along with each bell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4230 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4218

Sunan Abu Dawud 4231
Bunanah, female client of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Hayyan al-Ansari told that when she was with 'Aishah a girl wearing little tinkling bells was brought in to her. She ordered that they were not to bring her in where she was unless they cut off her little bells. She said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The angels do not enter a house in which there is a bell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4231 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4219

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Bracing Teeth With Gold

Sunan Abu Dawud 4232
AbdurRahman ibn Tarafah said that his grandfather Arfajah ibn As'ad who had his nose cut off at the battle of al-Kilab got a silver nose, but it developed a stench, so the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered him to get a gold nose.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4232 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4220

Sunan Abu Dawud 4233
The tradition mentioned above (No. 4220) has also been transmitted by Arfajah ibn As'ad through a different chain to the same effect.

Yazid said: I asked AbulAshhab: Did AbdurRahman ibn Tarafah meet his grandfather Arfajah? He replied: Yes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4233 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4221

Sunan Abu Dawud 4234
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by 'Arfajah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4234 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4222

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Gold For Women

Sunan Abu Dawud 4235
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) got some ornaments presented by Negus as a gift to him. They contained a gold ring with an Abyssinian stone. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turning his attention from it took it by means of a stick or his finger, then called Umamah, daughter of Abul'As and daughter of his daughter Zaynab, and said: Wear it, my dear daughter.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4235 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4223

Sunan Abu Dawud 4236
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone wants to put a ring of fire on one he loves, let him put a gold ring on him: if anyone wants to put a necklace of fire on one he loves, let him put a gold necklace on him, and if anyone wants to put a bracelet of fire on one he loves let him put a gold bracelet on him. Keep to silver and amuse yourselves with it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4236 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4224

Sunan Abu Dawud 4237
Narrated A sister of Hudhayfah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying : You women folk, have in silver something with which you adorn yourselves. I assure you that any woman of you who adorns herself with gold which she displays will be punished for it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4237 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4225

Sunan Abu Dawud 4238
Narrated Asma' daughter of Yazid: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Any woman who wears a gold necklace will have a similar one of fire put on her neck on the Day of Resurrection, and any woman who puts a gold earring in her ear will have a similar one of fire put in her ear on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4238 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 35, Hadith 4226

Sunan Abu Dawud 4239
Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to ride on panther skins and to wear gold except a little.

Abu Dawud said: The narrator Abu Qilabah did not meet Mu'awiyah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4239 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 26

Book: 37 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Trials and Fierce Battles (Kitab Al-Fitan Wa Al-Malahim)

Chapter: Mention Of Tribulations And Their Signs

Sunan Abu Dawud 4240
Narrated Hudhaifa: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood among us (to give us an address) and he left out nothing that would happen up to the last hour without telling of it. Some remembered it and some forgot, and these Companions of his have known it. When something of it which I have forgotten happens, I remembered it, just as a man remembers another's face when he is a away and recognizes him when he sees him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4240 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4228

Sunan Abu Dawud 4241
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: four (majestic) trials (fitnahs) will take place among this community, and in their end there will be destruction.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4241 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4229

Sunan Abu Dawud 4242
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: When we were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he talked about periods of trial (fitnahs), mentioning many of them.

When he mentioned the one when people should stay in their houses, some asked him: Messenger of Allah, what is the trial (fitnah) of staying at home?

He replied: It will be flight and plunder. Then will come a test which is pleasant. Its murkiness is due to the fact that it is produced by a man from the people of my house, who will assert that he belongs to me, whereas he does not, for my friends are only the God-fearing. Then the people will unite under a man who will be like a hip-bone on a rib. Then there will be the little black trial which will leave none of this community without giving him a slap, and when people say that it is finished, it will be extended. During it a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, so that the people will be in two camps: the camp of faith which will contain no hypocrisy, and the camp of hypocrisy which will contain no faith. When that happens, expect the Antichrist (Dajjal) that day or the next.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4242 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4230

Sunan Abu Dawud 4243
Narrated Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman: I swear by Allah, I do not know whether my companions have forgotten or have pretended to forgot. I swear by Allah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not omit a leader of a wrong belief (fitnah)--up to the end of the world--whose followers reach the number of three hundred and upwards but he mentioned to us his name, his father's name and the name of his tribe.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4243 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4231

Sunan Abu Dawud 4244
Narrated Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman: Subay' ibn Khalid said: I came to Kufah at the time when Tustar was conquered. I took some mules from it. When I entered the mosque (of Kufah), I found there some people of moderate stature, and among them was a man whom you could recognize when you saw him that he was from the people of Hijaz.

I asked: Who is he? The people frowned at me and said: Do you not recognize him? This is Hudhayfah ibn al-Yaman, the companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Then Hudhayfah said: People used to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about good, and I used to ask him about evil. Then the people stared hard at him.

He said: I know the reason why you dislike it. I then asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil as there was before, after this good which Allah has bestowed on us?

He replied: Yes. I asked: Wherein does the protection from it lie? He replied: In the sword. I asked: Messenger of Allah, what will then happen?

He replied: If Allah has on Earth a caliph who flays your back and takes your property, obey him, otherwise die holding onto the stump of a tree.

I asked: What will come next? He replied: Then the Antichrist (Dajjal) will come forth accompanied by a river and fire. He who falls into his fire will certainly receive his reward, and have his load taken off him, but he who falls into his river will have his load retained and his reward taken off him.

I then asked: What will come next? He said: The Last Hour will come.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4244 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4232

Sunan Abu Dawud 4245
The traditions mentioned above has also been transmitted by Khalid b. Khalid al-Yashkuri through different chain of narrators. This version has: I (Hudhaifah) asked : Will any be spared after the use of the sword ? He replied: There will be remnant with specks in its eye and an illusory truce. He then transmitted the rest of the tradition. Qatadah applied this to the apostasy during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr.

The word aqdha' (sing. qadhan) means specks, hudnah means truce and dakhan means malice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4245 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4233

Sunan Abu Dawud 4246
Narrated Hudhayfah: The tradition mentioned above (No. 4232) has also been transmitted through a different chain of narrators by Nasr ibn Asim al-Laythi who said: We came to al-Yashkuri with a group of the people of Banu Layth.

He asked: Who are these people? We replied: Banu Layth. We have come to you to ask you about the tradition of Hudhayfah. He then mentioned the tradition and said: I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil after this good?

He replied: There will be trial (fitnah) and evil. I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be good after this evil? He replied: Learn the Book of Allah, Hudhayfah, and adhere to its contents. He said it three times.

I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be good after this evil? He replied: An illusory truce and a community with specks in its eye. I asked: Messenger of Allah, what do you mean by an illusory community?

He replied: The hearts of the people will not return to their former condition. I asked: Messenger of Allah, will there be evil after this good? He replied: There will be wrong belief which will blind and deafen men to the truth in which there will be summoners at the gates of Hell. If you, Hudhayfah, die adhering to a stump, it will be better for you than following any of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4246 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4234

Sunan Abu Dawud 4247
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Hudhaifah through a different chain of narrators from the Prophet (ﷺ). This version says: He said: If you do not find a caliph in those days, then flee away until you die, even of you die holding on (to a stump of a tree). I asked: What will come next ? He replied: If a man wants the mare to bring forth a foal, it will not deliver in till the Last Hour comes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4247 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4235

Sunan Abu Dawud 4248
Narrated Abdullah b. 'Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If a man takes an oath of allegiance to a leader, and puts his hand on his hand and does it with the sincerity of his heart, he should obey him as much as possible. If another man comes and contests him, then behead the other one. The narrator 'Abd al-Rahman said: I asked: Have you heard this from the Messenger of Allah ? He said: My ears heard it and my heart retained it. I said: Your cousin Mu'awiyah orders us that we should do this and do that. He replied: Obey him in the acts of obedience to Allah, and disobey him in the acts of disobedience to Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4248 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4236

Sunan Abu Dawud 4249
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Woe to Arabs because of evil which has drawn near! He will escape who restrains his hand.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4249 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4237

Sunan Abu Dawud 4250
Abu Dawud said: Ibn 'Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The Muslims will soon be besieged up to Medina, so that their most distant frontier outpost will be Salah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4250 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4237

Sunan Abu Dawud 4251
Al-Zuhri said: Salah is near Khaibar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4251 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4238

Sunan Abu Dawud 4252
Narrated Thawban: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Allah, the Exalted, folded for me the earth, or he said (the narrator is doubtful): My Lord folded for me the earth, so much so that I saw its easts and wests (i.e. the extremities). The kingdom of my community will reach as far as the earth was floded for me. The two treasures, the red and the white, were bestowed on me. I prayed to my Lord that He may not destroy my community by prevailing famine, and not give their control to an enemy who annihilates then en masse except from among themselves. My Lord said to me: Muhammad, If I make a decision, it is not withdrawn ; and I shall not destroy them by prevailing famine, and I shall not give their control to an enemy, except from among themselves, who exterminates them en masse, even if they are stormed from all sides of the earth ; only a section of them will destroy another section, and a section will captive another section. I am afraid about my community of those leaders who will lead astray. When the sword is used among my people, it will not be withdrawn from them till the Day of Resurrection, and the Last Hour will not come before the tribes of my people attach themselves to the polytheists and tribes of my people worship idols. There will be among my people thirty great liars each of them asserting that he is (Allah's) prophet, where as I am the seal of the Prophet s after whom (me) there will be no prophet ; and a section of my people will continue to hold to the truth - (according to the Ibn Isa's version: (will continue to dominate) - the agreed version goes: "and will not be injured by those who oppose them, till Allah's command comes."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4252 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4239

Sunan Abu Dawud 4253
Narrated AbuMalik al-Ash'ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah has protected you from three things: that your Prophet should not invoke a curse on you and should all perish, that those who follow what is false should not prevail over those who follow the truth, and that you should not all agree in an error.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4253 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4240

Sunan Abu Dawud 4254
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The mill of Islam will go round till the year thirty-five, or thirty-six, or thirty-seven; then if they perish, they will have followed the path of those who perished before them, but if their religion is maintained, it will be maintained for seventy years. I asked: Does it mean seventy years which remain or seventy years which are gone by? He replied: It means (seventy years) that are gone by.

Abu Dawud said: Those who recorded Khirash, the name of a narrator, are wrong. (The correct name is Hirash)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4254 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4241

Sunan Abu Dawud 4255
Narrated Abu Hurairah : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The time will become short, knowledge will be decreased, civil strife (fitan) will appear, niggardliness will be case into people's heart, and harj will be prevalent. He was asked: Messenger of Allah! what is it: He replied: Slaughter, slaughter.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4255 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4242

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Participating In The Tribulation

Sunan Abu Dawud 4256
Narrated AbuBakrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There will be a period of commotion in which the one who lies down will be better than the one who sits, and the one who sits is better than the one who stands, and the one who stands is better than the one who walks, and the one who walks is better than the one who runs (to it).

He asked: What do you command me to do, Messenger of Allah? He replied: He who has camels should remain with his camels, he who has sheep should remain with his sheep, and he who has land should remain with his land.

He asked: If anyone has more of these, (what should he do)?

He replied: He should take his sword, strike its edge on a stone, and then escape if he can.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4256 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4243

Sunan Abu Dawud 4257
Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas: I asked: Messenger of Allah! tell me if someone enters my house and extends his hands to kill me (what should I do?) The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied: Be like the two sons of Adam. The narrator Yazid (ibn Khalid) then recited the verse: "If thou dost stretch they hand against me to slay me." [5:28]
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4257 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4244

Sunan Abu Dawud 4258
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud ; Khuraym ibn Fatik: The tradition mentioned above (No. 4243) has also been transmitted by Ibn Mas'ud through a different chain of narrators.

Ibn Mas'ud said: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: He then mentioned a portion of the tradition narrated by AbuBakrah (No. 4243).

This version adds: He (the Prophet) said: All their slain will go to Hell. I (Wabisah) asked: When will this happen Ibn Mas'ud?

He replied: This is the period of turmoil (harj) when a man will not be safe from his associates.

I asked: What do you command me (to do) if I happen to live during that period? He replied: You should restrain your tongue and hand and stay at home.

When Uthman was slain, I recollected this tradition. I then rode (on a camel) and came to Damascus. There I met Khuraym ibn Fatik and mentioned this tradition to him. He swore by Allah, there was no god but He, he had heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), as Ibn Mas'ud transmitted it to me (Wabisah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4258 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4245

Sunan Abu Dawud 4259
Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Before the Last Hour there will be commotions like pieces of a dark night in which a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, or a believer in the evening and infidel in the morning. He who sits during them will be better than he who gets up and he who walks during them is better than he who runs. So break your bows, cut your bowstrings and strike your swords on stones. If people then come in to one of you, let him be like the better of Adam's two sons.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4259 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4246

Sunan Abu Dawud 4260
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: AbdurRahman ibn Samurah said: I was holding the hand of Ibn Umar on one of the ways of Medina. He suddenly came to a hanging head. He said: Unhappy is the one who killed him. When he proceeded, he said: I do not consider him but unfortunate. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If anyone goes to a man of my community in order to kill him, he should say in this way, the one who kills will go to Hell and the one who is killed will go to Paradise.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Thawri has transmitted it from 'Awn from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sumair or Sumairah ; and Laith b. Abu Sulaim transmitted it from 'Awn from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sumairah.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Hasan b. 'Ali said to me: Abu al-Walid transmitted this tradition to us from Abu 'Awanah, and said: It (the name Ibn Samurah) is in my notebook Ibn Sabrah. The people also transmitted it as Samurah and Sumairah. These are wordings of Abu al-Walid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4260 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4247

Sunan Abu Dawud 4261
Narrated AbuDharr: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: O AbuDharr. I replied: At thy service and at thy pleasure, Messenger of Allah. He then mentioned the tradition in which he said: What will you do when there the death of the people (in Medina) and a house will reach the value of a slave (that is, a grave will be sold for a slave).

I replied: Allah and His Apostle know best. Or he said: What Allah and His Apostle choose for me.

He said: You must show endurance. Or he said; you may endure. He then said to me: What will you do, AbuDharr, when you see the Ahjar az-Zayt covered with blood?

I replied: What Allah and His Apostle choose for me.

He said: You must go to those who are like-minded.

I asked: Should I not take my sword and put it on my shoulder? He replied: you would then associate yourself with the people. I then asked: What do you order me to do? You must stay at home. I asked: (What should I do) if people enter my house and find me?

He replied: If you are afraid the gleam of the sword may dazzle you, put the end of your garment over your face in order that (the one who kills you) may bear the punishment of your sins and his.

Abu Dawud said: No one mentioned al-Mush'ath in the chain of this tradition except Hammad b. Zaid.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4261 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4248

Sunan Abu Dawud 4262
Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Before you there will be commotions like pieces of a dark night in which a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening. He who sits during them will be better than he who gets up, and he who gets up during them is better than he who walks, and he who walks during them is better than he who runs. They (the people) said: What do you order us to do? He replied: Keep to your houses.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4262 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4249

Sunan Abu Dawud 4263
Narrated Al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad: I swear by Allah, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The happy man is he who avoids dissensions: happy is the man who avoids dissensions; happy is the man who avoids dissensions: but how fine is the man who is afflicted and shows endurance.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4263 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4250

Chapter: Regarding Restraining The Tongue

Sunan Abu Dawud 4264
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There will be civil strife (fitnah) which will render people deaf, dumb and blind regarding what is right. Those who contemplate it will be drawn by it, and giving rein to the tongue during it will be like smiting with the sword.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4264 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4251

Sunan Abu Dawud 4265
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There will be civil strife which wipe out the Arabs, and their slain will go to Hell. During it the tongue will be more severe than blows of the sword.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Thawri transmitted it from Laith, from Tawus on the authority of Al-A'jam.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4265 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4252

Sunan Abu Dawud 4266
'Abd Allah b. 'Abd al-Quddus mentioned in his version: Ziyad, one who has white ears.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4266 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4253

Chapter: The Concession Allowing Living As A Bedouin During The Tribulation

Sunan Abu Dawud 4267
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: A Muslim's best property will soon be sheep which he will take to the tops of the mountains and the places where the rain falls, fleeing with his religion from the civil strife (fitan).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4267 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4254

Chapter: The Prohibition From Fighting During The Tribulation

Sunan Abu Dawud 4268
Ahnaf b. Qais said: I came out with the intention of (participating in) fighting. Abu Bakrah met me and said: Go back, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: When two Muslims face each other with their swords, the killer and the slain will go to Hell. He asked: Messenger of Allah, this is the killer (so naturally he should go to Hell), but what is the matter with the slain ? He replied: He intended to kill his companion.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4268 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4255

Sunan Abu Dawud 4269
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted briefly by al-Hasan through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4269 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4256

Chapter: Regarding The Gravity Of Killing A Believer

Sunan Abu Dawud 4270
Narrated AbudDarda' and Ubadah ibn as-Samit: Khalid ibn Dihqan said: When we were engaged in the battle of Constantinople at Dhuluqiyyah, a man of the people of Palestine, who was one of their nobility and elite and whose rank was known to them, came forward. He was called Hani ibn Kulthum ibn Sharik al-Kinani. He greeted Abdullah ibn Zakariyya who knew his rank.

Khalid said to us: Abdullah ibn AbuZakariyya told us: I heard Umm ad-Darda' say: I heard AbudDarda' say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: It is hoped that Allah may forgive every sin, except in the case of one who dies a polytheist, or one who purposely kills a believer.

Hani ibn Kulthum ar-Rabi' then said: I heard Mahmud ibn ar-Rabi' transmitting a tradition from Ubadah ibn as-Samit who transmitted from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who said: If a man kills a believer unjustly, Allah will not accept any action or duty of his, obligatory or supererogatory.

Khalid then said to us: Ibn AbuZakariyya transmitted a tradition to us from Umm ad-Darda' on the authority of AbudDarda' from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who said: A believer will continue to go on quickly and well so long as he does not shed unlawful blood; when he sheds unlawful blood, he becomes slow and heavy-footed.

A similar tradition has been transmitted by Hani ibn Kulthum from Mahmud ibn ar-Rabi' on the authority of Ubadah ibn as-Samit from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4270 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4257

Sunan Abu Dawud 4271
Khalid b. Dihqan said: I asked Yahya b. Yahya al-Ghassani about the word i'tabata bi qatlihi spoken by him (as mentioned in the previous tradition). He said: It means those people who fight during the period of commotion (fitnah), and one of them kills (the other people) presuming that he is in the right, so he does not beg pardon of Allah of that (sin).

Abu Dawud said: And he said: The word fa'tabata means "he shed blood profusely"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4271 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4258

Sunan Abu Dawud 4272
Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit: The verse "If a man kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell to abide therein for ever" was revealed six months after the verse "And those who invoke not with Allah any other god, nor slay such life as Allah has made sacred, except for just cause in Surat al-Furqan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4272 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4259

Sunan Abu Dawud 4273
Sa'id bin Jubair said: I asked Ibn 'Abbas (about the verse relating to intentional homicide in Surat An-Nisa') He said: When the verse "Those who invoke not with Allah any other god, nor slay such life as Allah had made sacred, except for just cause" was revealed, the polytheists of Mecca said: We have killed the soul prohibited by Allah, invoked another god along with Allah for worship, and committed shameful deeds. So Allah revealed the verse "unless he repents, believes, and works righteous deeds, for Allah will change the evil of such persons into good." This is meant for them. As regards the verse "if a man kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell" He said: If a man knows the command of Islam and intentionally kills a believer, his repentance wil not be accepted. I then mentioned it to Mujahid. He said: "Except the one who is ashamed (of his sin)."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4273 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4260

Sunan Abu Dawud 4274
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Sa'id b. Jubair from Ibn 'Abbas through a different chain of narrators. Ibn 'Abbas said: The verse: "Those who invoke not with Allah" applied to polytheists. He said: About them another verse, "Say: O my servants who have transgressed against their souls" was also revealed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4274 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4261

Sunan Abu Dawud 4275
Ibn 'Abbas said: No other verse has repealed the verse "If a man kills a believer intentionally"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4275 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4262

Sunan Abu Dawud 4276
About the verse "If a man kills a believer intentionally" Abu Mijlaz said: This is his recompense. If Allah wishes to disregard him, He may do do.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4276 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4263

Chapter: Hope Of Forgiveness For Murder

Sunan Abu Dawud 4277
Narrated Sa'id ibn Zayd: We were with the Prophet (ﷺ). He mentioned civil strife (fitnah) and expressed its gravity. We or the people said: Messenger of Allah, if this happens to us it will destroy us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said; No. It is enough for you that you would be killed. Sa'id said: I saw that my brethren were killed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4277 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 36, Hadith 4264

Sunan Abu Dawud 4278
Narrated AbuMusa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: This people of mine is one to which mercy is shown. It will have no punishment in the next world, but its punishment in this world will be trials, earthquakes and being killed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4278 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 39 (*) English

Book: 38 of Sunan Abu Dawud - The Promised Deliverer (Kitab Al-Mahdi)

Chapter:

Sunan Abu Dawud 4279
Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The religion will continue to be established till there are twelve caliphs over you, and the whole community will agree on each of them. I then heard from the Prophet (ﷺ) some remarks which I could not understand. I asked my father: What is he saying: He said: all of them will belong to Quraysh.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4279 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 37, Hadith 4266

Sunan Abu Dawud 4280
Narrated Jabir b. Samurah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: This religion will continue to be strong till the time of twelve caliphs. The people then uttered: Allah is more great and uproared. He then silently a word which I could not understand. So I said to my father: What did he say, father ? He said: All of them will belong to Quraish.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4280 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 37, Hadith 4267

Sunan Abu Dawud 4281
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Jabir b. Samurah through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: When he came back to his home. the Quraish came to him and said: Then what will happen ? He said: Then turmoil will prevail.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4281 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 37, Hadith 4268

Sunan Abu Dawud 4282
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If only one day of this world remained. Allah would lengthen that day (according to the version of Za'idah), till He raised up in it a man who belongs to me or to my family whose father's name is the same as my father's, who will fill the earth with equity and justice as it has been filled with oppression and tyranny (according to the version of Fitr). Sufyan's version says: The world will not pass away before the Arabs are ruled by a man of my family whose name will be the same as mine.

Abu Dawud said: The version of 'Umar and Abu Bakr is the same as that of Sufyan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4282 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 37, Hadith 4269

Sunan Abu Dawud 4283
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If only one day of this time (world) remained, Allah would raise up a man from my family who would fill this earth with justice as it has been filled with oppression.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4283 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 37, Hadith 4270

Sunan Abu Dawud 4284
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Mahdi will be of my family, of the descendants of Fatimah. Abdullah ibn Ja'far said: I heard AbulMalih praising Ali ibn Nufayl and describing his good qualities.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4284 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 37, Hadith 4271

Sunan Abu Dawud 4285
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Mahdi will be of my stock, and will have a broad forehead a prominent nose. He will fill the earth will equity and justice as it was filled with oppression and tyranny, and he will rule for seven years.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4285 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 37, Hadith 4272

Sunan Abu Dawud 4286
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Disagreement will occur at the death of a caliph and a man of the people of Medina will come flying forth to Mecca. Some of the people of Mecca will come to him, bring him out against his will and swear allegiance to him between the Corner and the Maqam. An expeditionary force will then be sent against him from Syria but will be swallowed up in the desert between Mecca and Medina. When the people see that, the eminent saints of Syria and the best people of Iraq will come to him and swear allegiance to him between the Corner and the Maqam.

Then there will arise a man of Quraysh whose maternal uncles belong to Kalb and send against them an expeditionary force which will be overcome by them, and that is the expedition of Kalb. Disappointed will be the one who does not receive the booty of Kalb. He will divide the property, and will govern the people by the Sunnah of their Prophet (ﷺ) and establish Islam on Earth. He will remain seven years, then die, and the Muslims will pray over him.

Abu Dawud said: Some transmitted from Hisham "nine years" and some "seven years".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4286 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 37, Hadith 4273

Sunan Abu Dawud 4287
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Qatadah through a different chain of narrators. This version has "nine years".

Abu Dawud said: The other narrators mentioned "nine years" from Hisham except Mu'adh.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4287 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 37, Hadith 4274

Sunan Abu Dawud 4288
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Umm Salamah from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators. The tradition of Mu'adh is more perfect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4288 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 37, Hadith 4275

Sunan Abu Dawud 4289
Umm salamah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying about the swallowing up an army by the earth. I asked: How will a man who comes against his will (be swallowed up by the earth), Messenger of Allah ? He replied: All will be swallowed up, but each will be raised according to his intention on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4289 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 37, Hadith 4276

Sunan Abu Dawud 4290
Abu Dawud said: Abu Ishaq told that Ali looked at his son al-Hasan and said: This son of mine is a sayyid (chief) as named by the Prophet (ﷺ), and from his loins will come forth a man who will be called by the name of your Prophet (ﷺ) and resemble him in conduct but not in appearance. He then mentioned the story about his filling the earth with justice.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4290 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 37, Hadith 4276

Sunan Abu Dawud 4290 b
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man called al-Harith ibn Harrath will come forth from Ma Wara an-Nahr. His army will be led by a man called Mansur who will establish or consolidate things for Muhammad's family as Quraysh consolidated them for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Every believer must help him, or he said: respond to his sermons.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4290 b In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 13 (*) English

Book: 39 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Battles (Kitab Al-Malahim)

Chapter: Description Of Happenings In Every Century

Sunan Abu Dawud 4291
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah will raise for this community at the end of every hundred years the one who will renovate its religion for it.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd al-Rahman bin Shuriah al-Iskandarani has also transmitted this tradition, but he did not exceed Shrahil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4291 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4278

Chapter: What was mentioned about war with Rome

Sunan Abu Dawud 4292
Dhu Mikhbar said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: you will make a secure peace with the Byzantines, then you and they will fight an enemy behind you, and you will be victorious, take booty, and be safe. You will then return and alight in a meadow with mounds and one of the Christians will raise the cross and say: The cross has conquered. One of the Muslims will become angry and smash it, and the Byzantines will act treacherously and prepare for the battle.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4292 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4279

Sunan Abu Dawud 4293
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Hassan b. ’Atiyyah through a different chain of narrators. This version add: The Muslims will then make for their weapons and will fight, and Allah will honor that body with martryrdom.

Abu Dawud said: But al-Walid has narrated this tradition from Dhu Mikhbar from the Prophet (ﷺ).

Abu Dawud said: Rawh, Yahya bin Hamzah and Bishr bin Bakr has also transmitted it from al-Awza'i as mentioned by 'Isa.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4293 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4280

Chapter: Signs Of The Battles

Sunan Abu Dawud 4294
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The flourishing state of Jerusalem will be when Yathrib is in ruins, the ruined state of Yathrib will be when the great war comes, the outbreak of the great war will be at the conquest of Constantinople and the conquest of Constantinople when the Dajjal (Antichrist) comes forth. He (the Prophet) struck his thigh or his shoulder with his hand and said: This is as true as you are here or as you are sitting (meaning Mu'adh ibn Jabal).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4294 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4281

Chapter: Order Of The Battles

Sunan Abu Dawud 4295
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The greatest war, the conquest of Constantinople and the coming forth of the Dajjal (Antichrist) will take place within a period of seven months.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4295 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4282

Sunan Abu Dawud 4296
Narrated Abdullah ibn Busr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The time between the great war and the conquest of the city (Constantinople) will be six years, and the Dajjal (Antichrist) will come forth in the seventh.

Abu Dawud said: This is sounder than the tradition narrated by Isa (bin Yunus)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4296 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4283

Chapter: Nations Summoning One Another To Attack Muslims

Sunan Abu Dawud 4297
Narrated Thawban: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The people will soon summon one another to attack you as people when eating invite others to share their dish. Someone asked: Will that be because of our small numbers at that time? He replied: No, you will be numerous at that time: but you will be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and Allah will take fear of you from the breasts of your enemy and last enervation into your hearts. Someone asked: What is wahn (enervation). Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): He replied: Love of the world and dislike of death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4297 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4284

Chapter: Regarding the Muslim stronghold during the time of the battles

Sunan Abu Dawud 4298
Narrated Abu al-Darda': The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The place of assembly of the Muslims at the time of the war will be in al-Ghutah near a city called Damascus, one of the best cities in Syria.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4298 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4285

Sunan Abu Dawud 4299
Abu Dawud said: Ibn ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him)As saying: The Muslims will soon be besieged up to Madina so that their most distant frontier outpost will be Salah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4299 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4286

Sunan Abu Dawud 4300
Al-Zuhri said: Salah is near Khaibar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4300 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4286

Chapter: The End Of Civil Strife Among Muslims During Battles

Sunan Abu Dawud 4301
Narrated Awf ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah will not gather two swords upon this community: Its own sword and the sword of its enemy.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4301 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4287

Chapter: Prohibition Of Agitating The Turks And Abyssinians

Sunan Abu Dawud 4302
Narrated from Abi Sukainah One of the Companions: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Let the Abyssinians alone as long as they let you alone, and let the Turks alone as long as they leave you alone.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4302 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4288

Chapter: Regarding fighting the Turks

Sunan Abu Dawud 4303
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying: The last hour will not come before the Muslims fight with the Turks, a people whose faces look as if they were shields covered with skin, and who will wear sandals of hair.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4303 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4289

Sunan Abu Dawud 4304
Abu hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: The last hour will not come before you fight with a people whose sandals are of hair, and the Last hour will not come before you fight with a people who have small eyes, short noses, and whose faces look as if they were shields covered with skin.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4304 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4290

Sunan Abu Dawud 4305
Buraidah said: In the tradition telling that people with small eyes, i.e. the Turks, will fight against you, the prophet (ﷺ) said: You will drive them off three times till you catch up with them in Arabia. On the first occasion when you drive them off those who fly will be safe, on the second occasion some will be safe and some will perish, but on the third occasion they will be extirpated, or he said words to that effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4305 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4291

Chapter: On The Mention Of Al-Basrah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4306
Narrated Abu Bakrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Some of my people will alight on low-lying ground, which they will call al-Basrah, beside a river called the Tigris over which there is a bridge. Its people will be numerous and it will be one of the capital cities of immigrants (or one of the capital cities of Muslims, according to the version of Ibn Yahya who reported from Abu Ma'mar).

At the end of time the descendants of Qantura' will come with broad faces and small eyes and alight on the bank of the river. The town's inhabitants will then separate into three sections, one of which will follow cattle and (live in) the desert and perish, another of which will seek security for themselves and perish, but a third will put their children behind their backs and fight the invaders, and they will be the martyrs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4306 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4292

Sunan Abu Dawud 4307
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The people will establish cities, Anas, and one of them will be called al-Basrah or al-Busayrah. If you should pass by it or enter it, avoid its salt-marshes, its Kall, its market, and the gate of its commanders, and keep to its environs, for the earth will swallow some people up, pelting rain will fall and earthquakes will take place in it, and there will be people who will spend the night in it and become apes and swine in the morning.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4307 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4293

Sunan Abu Dawud 4308
Salih ibn Dirham said: We went on the pilgrimage and met a man who asked us: Is there a town near you called al-Ubullah? We said: Yes. He said: Is there any of you who will undertake to pray two or four rak'ahs on my behalf in the mosque of al-Ashshar, stating "they are on behalf of AbuHurayrah"?

He (Abu Hurayrah) said: I heard my friend AbulQasim (ﷺ) say: On the Day of Resurrection Allah will raise martyrs from the mosque of al-Ashshar, who will be the only ones to rise with the martyrs of Badr.

Abu Dawud said: This mosque is near the river.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4308 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4294

Chapter: Prohibition Of Agitating The Abyssinians

Sunan Abu Dawud 4309
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Leave the Abyssinians alone as long as they leave you alone, for it is only the Abyssinian with short legs who will seek to take out the treasure of the Ka'bah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4309 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4295

Chapter: Signs of the hour

Sunan Abu Dawud 4310
Abu zur’ah said: A group of people came to Marwan in Medina, and they heard him say that the first of the signs to appear would be the coming forth of the Dajjal (Antichirst). He said: I then went to Abd Allah b. ‘Amr and mentioned it to him. He did not say anything(reliable). I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The first of the signs to appear will be the rising of the sun in its place of setting and the coming forth of the beast against mankind in the forenoon. Whichever of them comes first will soon be followed by the other. ’Abd Allah who used to read the scriptures (Torah, Gospel) said: I think the first of them will be the rising of the sun in its place of setting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4310 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4296

Sunan Abu Dawud 4311
Hudhaifah b. Asid al-Ansari said : We were sitting in the shade of the chamber of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) discussing (something) and when we mentioned the last hour, our voices rose high. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The last hour will not come or happen until there appear ten signs before it : the rising of the sun in its place of setting, the coming forth of the beast, the coming forth of Gog and Magog, the Dajjal (Antichrist), (the descent of) Jesus son of Mary, the smoke, and three collapses of the earth: one in the west, one in the east, and one in the Arabian Peninsula. The last of that will be the emergence of a fire from Yemen, from the lowest part of Aden, and drive mankind to their place of assembly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4311 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4297

Sunan Abu Dawud 4312
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The last hour will not come before rising of the sun in its place of setting. When it rises (there) and the people see it, those who are on it (the earth) will believe. This is the time of which the Qur’anic verse says: “…no good will it do to a soul to believe in them then, if it believed not before nor earned righteousness through its faith."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4312 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4298

Chapter: The Euphrates will uncover a treasure

Sunan Abu Dawud 4313
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The Euphrates is soon to uncover a treasure of gold, but those who are present must not take any of it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4313 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4299

Sunan Abu Dawud 4314
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators. But this version has: “Uncover a mountain of gold”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4314 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4300

Chapter: The appearance of the Dajjal

Sunan Abu Dawud 4315
Hudhaifa and Abu Mas’ud got together and Hudhaifah said: I know best what the Dajjal (Antichrist) will have with him. He will have with him a sea of water and a river of fire, and what you see as fire will be water and what you sea as water will be fire. If any of you who lives up to that time and desires water, he should drink from what he sees as fire, for he will find it water. Abu Mas’ud al-Badri said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say in this way.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4315 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4301

Sunan Abu Dawud 4316
Anas b. Malik reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: No prophet was sent who had not warned his people about the one-eyed. Between his eyes will be written “infidel” (kafir).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4316 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4302

Sunan Abu Dawud 4317
Shu’bah said in his version: “the letters k, f, r” (are on his forehead).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4317 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4303

Sunan Abu Dawud 4318
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Anas b. Malik through a different chain of narrators, This version adds: Every Muslim will read it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4318 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4304

Sunan Abu Dawud 4319
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Let him who hears of the Dajjal (Antichrist) go far from him for I swear by Allah that a man will come to him thinking he is a believer and follow him because of confused ideas roused in him by him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4319 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4305

Sunan Abu Dawud 4320
Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I have told you so much about the Dajjal (Antichrist) that I am afraid you may not understand. The Antichrist is short, hen-toed, woolly-haired, one-eyed, an eye-sightless, and neither protruding nor deep-seated. If you are confused about him, know that your Lord is not one-eyed.

Abu Dawud said: 'Amr bin Al-Aswad was appointed a judge.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4320 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4306

Sunan Abu Dawud 4321
Al-nawwas b. Sim’an al-Kilabi said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned the Dajjal (Antichrist) saying: If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you, a man must dispute on his own behalf, and Allah will take my place in looking after every Muslim. Those of you who live up to his time should recite over him the opening verses of Surat al – Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial. We asked: How long will he remain on the earth ? He replied : Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and rest of his days like yours. We asked : Messenger of Allah, will one day’s prayer suffice us in this day which will be like a year ? He replied : No, you must make an estimate of its extent. Then Jesus son of Marry will descend at the white minaret to the east of Damascus. He will then catch him up at the date of Ludd and kill him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4321 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4307

Sunan Abu Dawud 4322
A similar tradition has been transmitted by Abu Umamah from the prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators. In this version he mentioned the prayers to the same effect. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4322 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4308

Sunan Abu Dawud 4323
Abu al-Darda’ reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying : If anyone memorizes ten verses from the beginning of surat al-Kahf, he will be protected from the trial of Dajjal (Antichrist).

Abu Dawud said: In this way Hashim al-dastawa’I transmitted it from Qatadah, but he said : “If anyone memorizes the closing verses of surat al-Kahf.” Shu’bah narrated from Qatadah the words “from the end of al-Kahf.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4323 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4309

Sunan Abu Dawud 4324
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no prophet between me and him, that is, Jesus (ﷺ). He will descent (to the earth). When you see him, recognise him: a man of medium height, reddish fair, wearing two light yellow garments, looking as if drops were falling down from his head though it will not be wet. He will fight the people for the cause of Islam. He will break the cross, kill swine, and abolish jizyah. Allah will perish all religions except Islam. He will destroy the Antichrist and will live on the earth for forty years and then he will die. The Muslims will pray over him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4324 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4310

Chapter: Regarding narrations about Al-Jassasah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4325
Narrated Fatimah, daughter of Qays: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) once delayed the congregational night prayer.

He came out and said: The talk of Tamim ad-Dari detained me. He transmitted it to me from a man who was on of of the islands of the sea. All of a sudden he found a woman who was trailing her hair. He asked: Who are you?

She said: I am the Jassasah. Go to that castle. So I came to it and found a man who was trailing his hair, chained in iron collars, and leaping between Heaven and Earth.

I asked: Who are you? He replied: I am the Dajjal (Antichrist). Has the Prophet of the unlettered people come forth now? I replied: Yes. He said: Have they obeyed him or disobeyed him? I said: No, they have obeyed him. He said: That is better for them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4325 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4311

Sunan Abu Dawud 4326
Fatimah, daughter of Qais, said: I heard the crier of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) calling : Assemble for the prayer. I Then came out and prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he sat on the pulpit laughing, and he said : Everyone should remain where he had said his prayer. He then asked : Do you know why I have assembled you? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (ﷺ) said: I did not call you together fors some alarming news or for something good. Rather, I called you all because Tamim al-Dari, a Christian, who came and accepted Islam, told me something which agrees with what I was telling you about the Dajjal. He told me that he sailed with thirty men of Lakhm and Judham and that they were storm-tossed for a month. They drew near to an island when the sun was setting. They sat in a boat nearest to them and entered the island where they were met by a very hairy beast. They said: Woe to you! What can you be ? It replied : I am the Jassasah. Go to this man in the monastery, for he is anxious to get news of you. He said : When it named a man to us we were afraid of it lest it should be a she-devil. So we went off quickly and entered the monastery, where we found a man with the hugest and strongest frame we had ever seen with his hands chained to his neck. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. He asked them about the palm-trees of Baisan and the spring of Zughar and about the unlettered prophet. He said: I am the messiah (the Antichrist) and will be soon given permission to emerge. And the Prophet (ﷺ) said: He is in the Syrian sea or the Yemeni sea: No, on the contrary, it is towards the east that he is. He said it twice and pointed his hand to the east. She said: I memorized this (tradition) from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and she narrated the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4326 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4312

Sunan Abu Dawud 4327
Fatimah, daughter of Qais, said: The prophet (ﷺ) offered the noon prayer and ascended the pulpit. Before this day he did not ascend it except on Friday. He then narrated this story. Abu Dawud said: Ibn Sudran belongs to Basrah. He was drowned in the sea along with Ibn Miswar, and no one could escape except him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4327 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4313

Sunan Abu Dawud 4328
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one day from the pulpit: When some people were sailing in the sea, their food was finished. An island appeared to them. They went out seeking bread. They were met by the Jassasah (the Antichrist's spy).

I said to AbuSalamah: What is the Jassasah? He replied: A woman trailing the hair of her skin and of her head. She said: In this castle. He then narrated the rest of the (No. 4311) tradition. He asked about the palm-trees of Baysan and the spring of Zughar. He said: He is the Antichrist. Ibn Salamah said to me: There is something more in this tradition, which I could not remember. He said: Jabir testified that it was he who was Ibn Sayyad.

I said: He died. He said: Let him die. I said: He accepted Islam. He said: Let him accept Islam. I said: He entered Medina. He said: Let him enter Medina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4328 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4314

Chapter: Reports regarding Ibn As-Sa'id

Sunan Abu Dawud 4329
Ibn ‘Umar said : The prophet (ﷺ) passed by Ibn Sa’Id along with some of his companions. ‘Umar b. al-Kattab was among them. He was playing with boys near the fortress of Banu Maghalah. He was near the age of puberty (i.e. a boy). Before he was aware, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave him a pat on the back and said : Do you testify that you are the Messenger of Allah Ibn Sayyad then looked at him and said: I testify that you are the Apostle of Gentiles. Ibn Sayyad then said the prophet (ﷺ) then asked him : What comes to you ? He replied: One who speaks the truth and one who lies come to me. The prophet (may peace upon him) said: You are confused. The Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) said to him: I have concealed something (in my hand) and he concealed the verse “the day when the sky will bring forth smoke (dukhan) clearly visible Ibn Sayyad said: It is smoke (dukhan).The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Away with you, You cannot get farther than your rank. ‘Umar said: “Messenger of Allah, permit me to cut off his head. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If he is the one (the Dajjal), you will not be given power over him, and if he is not, you will not do well in killing him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4329 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4315

Sunan Abu Dawud 4330
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Nafi' told that Ibn Umar used to say: I swear by Allah that I do not doubt that Antichrist is Ibn Sayyad.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4330 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4316

Sunan Abu Dawud 4331
Muhammad ibn al-Munkadir told that he saw Jabir ibn Abdullah swearing by Allah that Ibn as-Sa'id was the Dajjal (Antichrist). I expressed my surprise by saying: You swear by Allah! He said: I heard Umar swearing to that in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not make any objection to it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4331 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4317

Sunan Abu Dawud 4332
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: We saw the last of Ibn Sayyad at the battle of the Harrah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4332 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4318

Sunan Abu Dawud 4333
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Last Hour will not come before there come forth thirty Dajjals (fraudulents), everyone presuming himself that he is an apostle of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4333 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4319

Sunan Abu Dawud 4334
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Last Hour will not come before there come forth thirty liar Dajjals (fraudulents) lying on Allah and His Apostle.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4334 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4320

Sunan Abu Dawud 4335
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Ibrahim (al-Nakha’l) through a different chain if narrators. I (Ibrahim) said to ‘Ubaidat al-Salmant : Do you think that his one of them, that is al-Mukhtar (al-Thaqaff)? He said : He is from the leaders.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4335 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4321

Chapter: Command And Prohibition

Sunan Abu Dawud 4336
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The first defect that permeated Banu Isra'il was that a man (of them) met another man and said: O so-and-so, fear Allah, and abandon what you are doing, for it is not lawful for you. He then met him the next day and that did not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him and sitting with him. When they did so. Allah mingled their hearts with each other.

He then recited the verse: "curses were pronounced on those among the children of Isra'il who rejected Faith, by the tongue of David and of Jesus the son of Mary"…up to "wrongdoers".

He then said: By no means, I swear by Allah, you must enjoin what is good and prohibit what is evil, prevent the wrongdoer, bend him into conformity with what is right, and restrict him to what is right.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4336 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4322

Sunan Abu Dawud 4337
A similar tradition (to the No. 4322) has also been transmitted by Ibn Mas'ud through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.

This version adds: "Or Allah will mingle your hearts together and curse you as He cursed them."

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by al-Muharibi, from al-'Ala bin al-Musayyab, from 'Abd Allah bin 'Amr bin Murrah, from Salim al-Aftas, from Abu Ubaidah, from 'Abd Allah; and it is been transmitted by Khalid al-Tahhan, from al-'Ala, from 'Amr bin Murrah from Abu 'Ubaidah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4337 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4323

Sunan Abu Dawud 4338
Narrated Abu Bakr: You people recite this verse "You who believe, care for yourselves; he who goes astray cannot harm you when you are rightly-guided," and put it in its improper place.

Khalid's version has: We heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: When the people see a wrongdoer and do not prevent him, Allah will soon punish them all. Amr ibn Hushaym's version has: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If acts of disobedience are done among any people and do not change them though the are able to do so, Allah will soon punish them all.

Adu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Usamah and a group transmitters similar to the version narrated by Khalid. The version of Shu'bah has: "If acts of obedience are done among any people who are more numerous than those who do them…."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4338 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4324

Sunan Abu Dawud 4339
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If any man is among a people in whose midst he does acts of disobedience, and, though they are able to make him change (his acts), they do not change, Allah will smite them with punishment before they die.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4339 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4325

Sunan Abu Dawud 4340
Abu sa’Id al-Khudri said: I head the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If any one you sees something objectionable, he should change it with his hand if he can change it with his hand. (The narrator Hammad broke the rest of the tradition which was completed by Ibn al-‘Ala’.) But if he cannot (do so), he should do it with his tongue, and if he cannot (do so with) his tongue he should do it in his heart, that being the weakest form of faith.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4340 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4326

Sunan Abu Dawud 4341
Abu Umayyah ash-Sha'bani said: I asked AbuTha'labah al-Khushani: What is your opinion about the verse "Care for yourselves".

He said: I swear by Allah, I asked the one who was well informed about it; I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it.

He said: No, enjoin one another to do what is good and forbid one another to do what is evil.

But when you see niggardliness being obeyed, passion being followed, worldly interests being preferred, everyone being charmed with his opinion, then care for yourself, and leave alone what people in general are doing; for ahead of you are days which will require endurance, in which showing endurance will be like grasping live coals. The one who acts rightly during that period will have the reward of fifty men who act as he does.

Another version has: He said (The hearers asked:) Messenger of Allah, the reward of fifty of them?

He replied: The reward of fifty of you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4341 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4327

Sunan Abu Dawud 4342
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: How will you do when that time will come? Or he said: A time will soon come when the people are sifted and only dregs of mankind survive and their covenants and guarantees have been impaired and they have disagreed among themselves and become thus, interwining his fingers. They asked: What do you order us to do, Messenger of Allah? He replied: Accept what you approve, abandon what you disapprove, attend to your own affairs and leave alone the affairs of the generality.

Abu dawud said: A similar tradition has been transmitted by 'Abd Allah bin 'Amr from the Prophet (ﷺ) through different chain.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4342 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4328

Sunan Abu Dawud 4343
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: When we were around the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he mentioned the period of commotion (fitnah) saying: When you see the people that their covenants have been impaired, (the fulfilling of) the guarantees becomes rare, and they become thus (interwining his fingers). I then got up and said: What should I do at that time, may Allah make me ransom for you? He replied: Keep to your house, control your tongue, accept what you approve, abandon what you disapprove, attend to your own affairs, and leave alone the affairs of the generality.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4343 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4329

Sunan Abu Dawud 4344
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The best fighting (jihad) in the path of Allah is (to speak) a word of justice to an oppressive ruler.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4344 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4330

Sunan Abu Dawud 4345
Narrated Al-'Urs bin 'Amirat al-Kindi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When sin is done in the earth, he who sees it and disapproves of it will be taken like one who was not present, but he who is not present and approves of it will be like him who sees.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4345 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4331

Sunan Abu Dawud 4346
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Adl from the prophet (ﷺ) though a different chain of narrators. This version has : He who sees it and disapproves of it will be like him who was not present.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4346 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4332

Sunan Abu Dawud 4347
A man from among the companions of the prophet (ﷺ) reported him as saying: The people will not perish until their sins and faults become abundant, and there remains no excuse for them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4347 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4333

Chapter: The onset of the hour

Sunan Abu Dawud 4348
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in the night prayer one night towards the end of his life. When he uttered the salutation, he got up and said : Have you seen this night of yours ? No one of those who are on the surface of the earth will survive at the ends of one hundred years. Ibn ‘Umar said: The people fell into fallacy by this statement of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the traditions they used to narrate concerning one hundred years. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: No one of those who are present today on the surface of the earth will survive, meaning when that century comes to and end.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4348 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4334

Sunan Abu Dawud 4349
Narrated Abu Tha'labat al-Khushani: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah will not fail to detain this community for less than half a day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4349 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 38, Hadith 4335

Sunan Abu Dawud 4350
Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I hope my community will not fail to maintain their position in the sight of their Lord if He delays them half a day. Sa'd was asked: How long is half a day? He said: It is five hundred years.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4350 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 60 (*) English

Book: 40 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Prescribed Punishments (Kitab Al-Hudud)

Chapter: Ruling on one who apostatizes

Sunan Abu Dawud 4351
‘Ikrimah said: ‘Ali burned some people who retreated from Islam. When Ibn ‘Abbas was informed of it, he said: If it had been I, I would not have burned them, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not inflict Allah’s punishment on anyone, but would have had killed them on account of the statement of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Apostle said: Kill those who change their religion. When ‘Ali was informed about it he said: How truly Ibn ‘Abbas said!
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4351 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4337

Sunan Abu Dawud 4352
`Abd Allah (b. Mas`ud) reported the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) as saying: The blood of a Muslim man who testifies that there is no god but Allah and that I am the Messenger of Allah should not be lawfully shed but only for one of three reasons: married fornicator, soul for soul, and one who deserts his religion separating himself from the community.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4352 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4338

Sunan Abu Dawud 4353
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) Said: The blood of a Muslim man who testifies that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah's Apostle should not lawfully be shed except only for one of three reasons: a man who committed fornication after marriage, in which case he should be stoned; one who goes forth to fight with Allah and His Apostle, in which case he should be killed or crucified or exiled from the land; or one who commits murder for which he is killed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4353 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4339

Sunan Abu Dawud 4354
Abu Burdah said on the authority of Abu Musa : I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) while two men who were Ash’ arIs were with me. One of them was on my right and the other on my left side. Bothe of them asked him for employment. The prophet (ﷺ) was silent. He asked : What do you say Abu Musa, or ‘Abd Allah b. Qais (Abu Musa’s name)? I replied: By him who has sent you with truth, they did not inform me of what they had in their hearts, and I did not know that they would ask for an employment. He said : I have the scene before my eyes that he had his toothstick below his lip which receded. He (the prophet) said: We will never or will not put in charge of our work anyone who asks for it. But go, ye, Abu Musa, or ‘Abd Allah b. Qais. He then sent him as a Governor of the Yemen, After him he sent Muadh b. Jabal. When Muadh came to him, he said: come down , and he put a cushion for him. He saw that a man was chained with him. He asked : What is this? He replied: He was a Jew and he accepted Islam. He then converted to his religion, an evil religion. He said: I will not sit until he is killed according to the decision of Allah and his Apostle (ﷺ). He said: Yes, be seated. He said: I will not sit until he is killed according to the decision of Allah and his Apostle (peace be upon him). He said it three times. He then commanded for it and he was killed. Both of them then discussed the question of prayer and vigilance at night. One of them, probably Muadh, said : So far as I am concerned, I sleep and I keep vigilance: I keep vigilance and I sleep: I hope for the same reward for my sleep as for my vigilance.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4354 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4340

Sunan Abu Dawud 4355
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: AbuMusa said: Mu'adh came to me when I was in the Yemen. A man who was Jew embraced Islam and then retreated from Islam. When Mu'adh came, he said: I will not come down from my mount until he is killed. He was then killed. One of them said: He was asked to repent before that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4355 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4341

Sunan Abu Dawud 4356
Abu Burdah said: A man who turned back from Islam was brought to Abu Musa. He invited him to repent for twenty days or about so. Muadh then came and invited him (to embrace Islam) but he refused. So he was beheaded.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4356 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4342

Sunan Abu Dawud 4357
The tradition mention above has also been transmitted by Abu Musa through a different chain if narrators. But there is no mention of demand of repentance.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4357 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4343

Sunan Abu Dawud 4358
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Abdullah ibn AbuSarh used to write (the revelation) for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Satan made him slip, and he joined the infidels. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded to kill him on the day of Conquest (of Mecca). Uthman ibn Affan sought protection for him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave him protection.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4358 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4345

Sunan Abu Dawud 4359
Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas: On the day of the conquest of Mecca, Abdullah ibn Sa'd ibn AbuSarh hid himself with Uthman ibn Affan.

He brought him and made him stand before the Prophet (ﷺ), and said: Accept the allegiance of Abdullah, Messenger of Allah! He raised his head and looked at him three times, refusing him each time, but accepted his allegiance after the third time.

Then turning to his companions, he said: Was not there a wise man among you who would stand up to him when he saw that I had withheld my hand from accepting his allegiance, and kill him?

They said: We did not know what you had in your heart, Messenger of Allah! Why did you not give us a signal with your eye?

He said: It is not advisable for a Prophet to play deceptive tricks with the eyes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4359 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4346

Sunan Abu Dawud 4360
Jarir reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying: When a slave runs away and reverts to polytheism, he may lawfully be killed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4360 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4347

Chapter: The ruling regarding one who reviles the prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4361
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: A blind man had a slave-mother who used to abuse the Prophet (ﷺ) and disparage him. He forbade her but she did not stop. He rebuked her but she did not give up her habit. One night she began to slander the Prophet (ﷺ) and abuse him. So he took a dagger, placed it on her belly, pressed it, and killed her. A child who came between her legs was smeared with the blood that was there. When the morning came, the Prophet (ﷺ) was informed about it.

He assembled the people and said: I adjure by Allah the man who has done this action and I adjure him by my right to him that he should stand up. Jumping over the necks of the people and trembling the man stood up.

He sat before the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah! I am her master; she used to abuse you and disparage you. I forbade her, but she did not stop, and I rebuked her, but she did not abandon her habit. I have two sons like pearls from her, and she was my companion. Last night she began to abuse and disparage you. So I took a dagger, put it on her belly and pressed it till I killed her.

Thereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Oh be witness, no retaliation is payable for her blood.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4361 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4348

Sunan Abu Dawud 4362
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: A Jewess used to abuse the Prophet (ﷺ) and disparage him. A man strangled her till she died. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) declared that no recompense was payable for her blood.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4362 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4349

Sunan Abu Dawud 4363
Narrated AbuBakr: AbuBarzah said: I was with AbuBakr. He became angry at a man and uttered hot words. I said: Do you permit me, Caliph of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that I cut off his neck? These words of mine removed his anger; he stood and went in. He then sent for me and said: What did you say just now? I said: (I had said:) Permit me that I cut off his neck. He said: Would you do it if I ordered you? I said: Yes. He said: No, I swear by Allah, this is not allowed for any man after Muhammad (ﷺ).

Abu Dawud said: This is Yazid's version. Ahmad bin Hanbal said: That is, Abu Bakr has no powers to slay a man except for three reasons which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had mentioned: disbelief after belief, fornication after marriage, or killing a man without (murdering) any man by him. The Prophet (ﷺ) had powers to kill.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4363 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4350

Chapter: What has been reported concerning Al-Muharibah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4364
Anas b. Malik said: Some people of ‘Ukl or ‘Urainah’ came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and found Madinah unhealthy. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered them to go to the camels (of the sadaqah) and ordered them to drink some of their urine and milk. They went there when they became well, they killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and drove off the camels. The news about them reached the prophet (ﷺ) early in the morning. So he sent people in pursuit of them, and they were brought when they day had risen high. He ordered and their hands and feet were cut off and nails were drawn into their eyes, and they were thrown out of Harrah. They begged for water but were not supplied water. Abu Qilabah said: They were people who had stolen, killed, apostatized after their faith and fought against Allah and his Apostle (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4364 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4351

Sunan Abu Dawud 4365
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by the narrator Ayyub through different chain. This version has : So he (the prophet) order nails to be heated and had them blinded with them, and he had their hands and feet cut off, and did not cauterise them to stop the flow of blood.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4365 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4352

Sunan Abu Dawud 4366
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Anas. B. Malik through a different chain of narrators. This version says : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent some people who were experts in tracking in pursuit of them and they were brought (to him). Allah , the Exalted, then revealed the verse about it : “ The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and his Apostle and strive for mischief through the land.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4366 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4353

Sunan Abu Dawud 4367
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Anas. B. Malik through a different chain of narrators. This version has : Anas said : I saw one of them biting the earth with this mouth (teeth) on account of thirst and this they died.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4367 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4354

Sunan Abu Dawud 4368
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Anas bin Malik through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: He then forbade disfiguring. This version does not mention the words “ from opposite sides”. This tradition has been narrated by Shu’bah from Qatadah and Salam bin Miskin from Thabit on the authority of Anas. They did not mention the words “from opposite side”. I did not find these words “their hands and feet were cut off from opposite sides”. In any version except in the version of Hammad bin Salamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4368 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4355

Sunan Abu Dawud 4369
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Some people raided the camels of the Prophet (ﷺ), drove them off, and apostatised. They killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was a believer. He (the Prophet) sent (people) in pursuit of them and they were caught. He had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes put out. The verse regarding fighting against Allah and His Prophet (ﷺ) was then revealed. These were the people about whom Anas ibn Malik informed al-Hajjaj when he asked him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4369 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4356

Sunan Abu Dawud 4370
Narrated AbuzZinad: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cut off (the hands and feet of) those who had stolen his camels and he had their eyes put out by fire (heated nails), Allah reprimanded him on that (action), and Allah, the Exalted, revealed: "The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Apostle and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is execution or crucifixion."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4370 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4357

Sunan Abu Dawud 4371
Muhammad bin Sirin said : This happened before the prescribed punishments(hudud) were revealed, meaning the tradition of Anas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4371 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4358

Sunan Abu Dawud 4372
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The verse "The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His Apostle, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite side or exile from the land…most merciful" was revealed about polytheists. If any of them repents before they are arrested, it does not prevent from inflicting on him the prescribed punishment which he deserves.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4372 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4359

Chapter: Regarding interceding about a legal punishment

Sunan Abu Dawud 4373
‘A’ishah said: The Quraish were anxious about the Makhzumi woman who had committed theft, They said : Who will speak to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) about her ? Then they said: Who will be bold enough for it but Uasmah bin Zaid, the prophet’s (ﷺ) friend! So Usamah spoke to him, and the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said : Are you interceding regarding one of the punishments prescribed by Allah ? He then got up and gave an address, saying : What destroyed your predecessors was just that when a person of rank among them committed a theft, They left him alone , and when a weak one of them committed a theft, they inflicted the prescribed punishment on him. I swear by Allah that if Fatimah daughter of Muhammad should steal, I would have her hand cut off.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4373 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4360

Sunan Abu Dawud 4374
’A’ishah said: A Makhzumi woman used to borrow goods and deny having received them, so the prophet (ﷺ) gave orders that her hand should be cut off. The narrator than transmitted the rest of the tradition like that of al-laith, saying : So the prophet (ﷺ) had her hand cut off.

Abu dawud said: Ibn Wahb transmitted this tradition from Yunus on the authority of al-Zuhri, and in this version he said al-Laith has said: A woman committed theft during the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) on the occasion of the Conquest (of Mecca). It has been transmitted by al-Laith from Yunus on the authority of Ibn Shihab through his chain of narrators. He said in this version: A woman borrowed goods. Mas'ud bin al-Aswad also transmitted a similar tradition from the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: A velvet was stolen from the house of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

Abu Dawud said: Abu al-Zubair reported on the authority of Jabir: A woman committed theft and took refuge with Zainab daughter of Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4374 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4361

Sunan Abu Dawud 4375
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) Said: Forgive the people of good qualities their slips, but not faults to which prescribed penalties apply.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4375 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4362

Chapter: Pardoning in cases of hadd (punishment) that do not reach the sultan

Sunan Abu Dawud 4376
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Forgive the infliction of prescribed penalties among yourselves, for any prescribed penalty of which I hear must be carried out.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4376 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4363

Chapter: Concealing those who have committed deeds for which had punishments are prescribed

Sunan Abu Dawud 4377
Narrated Nu'aym: Ma'iz came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and admitted (having committed adultery) four times in his presence so he ordered him to be stoned to death, but said to Huzzal: If you had covered him with your garment, it would have been better for you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4377 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4364

Sunan Abu Dawud 4378
Ibn al-Muakadir said: Huzzal had ordered Ma’iz to go to the prophet (ﷺ) and tell him(about his having committed adultery).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4378 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4365

Chapter: Regarding one deserving of the punishment coming to confess

Sunan Abu Dawud 4379
Narrated Wa'il ibn Hujr: When a woman went out in the time of the Prophet (ﷺ) for prayer, a man attacked her and overpowered (raped) her.

She shouted and he went off, and when a man came by, she said: That (man) did such and such to me. And when a company of the Emigrants came by, she said: That man did such and such to me. They went and seized the man whom they thought had had intercourse with her and brought him to her.

She said: Yes, this is he. Then they brought him to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

When he (the Prophet) was about to pass sentence, the man who (actually) had assaulted her stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, I am the man who did it to her.

He (the Prophet) said to her: Go away, for Allah has forgiven you. But he told the man some good words (AbuDawud said: meaning the man who was seized), and of the man who had had intercourse with her, he said: Stone him to death.

He also said: He has repented to such an extent that if the people of Medina had repented similarly, it would have been accepted from them.

Abu Dawud said: Asbat bin Nasr has also transmitted it from Simak.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4379 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4366

Chapter: Prompting with regard to hadd

Sunan Abu Dawud 4380
Narrated AbuUmayyah al-Makhzumi: A thief who had accepted (having committed theft) was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ), but no good were found with him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said to him: I do not think you have stolen. He said: Yes, I have. He repeated it twice or thrice. So he gave orders. His hand was cut off and he was then brought to him. He said: Ask Allah's pardon and turn to Him in repentance. He said: I ask Allah's pardon and turn to Him in repentance. He (the Prophet) then said: O Allah, accept his repentance.

Abu Dawud said: It has been transmitted by 'Amr b. Asim, from Hammam, from Ishaq b. 'Abd Allah from Abu Ummayyah, a man of the Ansar from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4380 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4367

Chapter: Regarding the case of a man who admits he committed a punishable offense, but does not specify what it was

Sunan Abu Dawud 4381
Abu ‘Umamah said : A man came to the prophet (ﷺ) and said : Messenger of Allah ! I have committed a crime which involves prescribed punishment so inflict it on me. He said : Have you not performed ablution when you came? He said : Yes, He said: Have you not prayed with us when we prayed ? He said : Yes.He then said : Go off, for Allah, the Exalted, forgave you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4381 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4368

Chapter: Testing by means of beating

Sunan Abu Dawud 4382
Azhar ibn Abdullah al-Harari said: Some goods of the people of Kila' were stolen. They accused some men of the weavers (of theft). They came to an-Nu'man ibn Bashir, the companion of the Prophet (ﷺ). He confined them for some days and then set them free.

They came to an-Nu'man and said: You have set them free without beating and investigation. An-Nu'man said: What do you want? You want me to beat them. If your goods are found with them, then it is all right; otherwise, I shall take (retaliation) from your back as I have taken from their backs. They asked: Is this your decision? He said: This is the decision of Allah and His Apostle (ﷺ).

Abu Dawud said: By this statement he frightened them ; that is, beating is not necessary except after acknowledgement.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4382 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4369

Chapter: For what the hand of a thief is to be cut off

Sunan Abu Dawud 4383
‘A’ishah said: The prophet (ﷺ) used to cut off a thief’s hand for a quarter of a dinar and upwards.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4383 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4370

Sunan Abu Dawud 4384
‘A’ishah reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying : A thief’s hand should be cut off for a quarter of a dinar and upwards.

Ahmed b. Salih said: The amputation (of a thief’s hand) is for a quarter of a dinar and upwards.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4384 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4371

Sunan Abu Dawud 4385
Ibn ‘Umar’ said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had thief’s hand cut off for a shield worth three dirhams.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4385 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4372

Sunan Abu Dawud 4386
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) had a man's hand cut off who had stolen from the place reserved for women a shield whose price was three dirhams.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4386 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4373

Sunan Abu Dawud 4387
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a man's hand cut off for (stealing) a shield whose price was a dinar or ten dirhams.

Abu Dawud said: Muhammad bin Salamah and Sa'dan bin Yahya have transmitted it from Ibn Ishaq through his chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4387 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4374

Chapter: For what the thief's hand is not to be cut off

Sunan Abu Dawud 4388
Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij: Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Hibban said: A slave stole a plant of a palm-tree from the orchard of a man and planted it in the orchard of his master. The owner of the plant went out in search of the plant and he found it. He solicited help against the slave from Marwan ibn al-Hakam who was the Governor of Medina at that time. Marwan confined the slave and intended to cut off his hand. The slave's master went to Rafi' ibn Khadij and asked him about it.

He told him that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The hand is not to be cut off for taking fruit or the pith of the palm-tree.

The man then said: Marwan has seized my slave and wants to cut off his hand. I wish you to go with me to him and tell him that which you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So Rafi' ibn Khadij went with him and came to Marwan ibn al-Hakam.

Rafi' said to him: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The hand is not to be cut off for taking fruit or the pith of the palm-tree. So Marwan gave orders to release the slave and then he was released.

Abu Dawud said: Kathar means pith of the palm-tree.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4388 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4375

Sunan Abu Dawud 4389
This tradition has also been transmitted by Muhammad bin Yahya bin Hibban through a different chain of narrators. This version adds : Marwan gave him some lashes and let him go.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4389 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4376

Sunan Abu Dawud 4390
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about fruit which was bung up and said: If a needy person takes some with his mouth and does not take a supply away in his garment, there is nothing on him, but he who carries any of it is to be fined twice the value and punished, and he who steals any of it after it has been put in the place where dates are dried to have his hand cut off if their value reaches the value of a shield. If he steals a thing less in value than it, he is to be find twice the value and punished.

Abu Dawud said: Jarin means the place where dates are dried.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4390 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4377

Chapter: Cutting off the hand for snatching and treachery

Sunan Abu Dawud 4391
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Cutting of hand is not to be inflicted on one who plunders, but he who plunders conspicuously does not belong to us.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4391 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4378

Sunan Abu Dawud 4392
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: He also said through this chain: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Cutting of the hand is not to be inflicted on one who is treacherous.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4392 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4378

Sunan Abu Dawud 4393
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Jabir through a different chain of narrators. This version adds : Cutting of the hand is not be inflicted on one who snatches something.

Abu Dawud said : Ibn Juraij did not hear these two traditions from Abu al-Zubair, I have been informed by Ahmad. B. Hanbal saving : Ibn Juraij heard them from Yasin al-Zayyat.

Aby Dawud said: Al-Mughirah b. Muslim has transmitted it from Abu al-Zubair from Jabir From the prophet(ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4393 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4379

Chapter: One who steals a thing from a place where it is protected

Sunan Abu Dawud 4394
Narrated Safwan bin Umayyah: I was sleeping in the mosque on a cloak mine whose price was thirty dirhams. A man came and pinched it away from me. The man was seized and brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He ordered that his hand should be cut off. I came to him and said: Do you cut off only for thirty dirhams ? I sell it to him and make the payment of its price a loan ? He said: Why did you not do so before bringing him to me ?

Abu Dawud said: Za'idah has also transmitted it from Simak from Ju'ayd ibn Hujayr. He said: Safwan slept. Mujahid and Tawus said: While he was sleeping a thief came and stole the cloak from beneath his head. The version of AbuSalamah ibn AbdurRahman has: He snatched it away from beneath his head and he awoke. He cried and he (the thief) was seized. Az-Zuhri narrated from Safwan ibn Abdullah. His version has: He slept in the mosque and used his cloak as pillow. A thief came and took his cloak. The thief was seized and brought to the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4394 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4380

Chapter: Cutting off the hand for a loan if he denies borrowing it

Sunan Abu Dawud 4395
Ibn ‘Umar said: A Makhzuml woman used to borrow goods and deny having received them, so the prophet (ﷺ) gave orders and her hand was cut off.

Abu Dawud said: Juwairiyyah has transmitted it from Nafi from Ibn ‘Umar or from Safiyyah daughter of Abu ‘Ubaid. This version adds: The prophet (ﷺ) got up and gave an address saying : Is there any woman who repents to Allah, the Exalted, and to his Apostle? He said it three times, That( woman) was present there but she did not get up and speak. Ibn Ghunj transmitted it from Nafi from Safiyyah daughter of Abu ‘Ubaid. This version has : He witnessed to her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4395 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4381

Sunan Abu Dawud 4396
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A woman borrowed jewellery through some known persons and she herself was unknown. She then sold them. She was seized and brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He gave orders that her hand should be cut off. It is this woman about whom Usamah interceded and of her the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said whatever he said.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4396 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4382

Sunan Abu Dawud 4397
‘A’ishah said : A Makhzuml woman used to borrow goods and deny having received them. The prophet (ﷺ) gave orders that her hand should be cut off. He (the narrator) then narrated the tradition similar to the one transmitted by Qutaibah from al-Laith from Ibn Shahib. This version adds: The prophet(ﷺ) had her hand cut off.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4397 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4383

Chapter: If an insane person steals or commits a crime that is subject to a had

Sunan Abu Dawud 4398
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There are three (persons) whose actions are not recorded: a sleeper till he awakes, an idiot till he is restored to reason, and a boy till he reaches puberty.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4398 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4384

Sunan Abu Dawud 4399
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: Ibn Abbas said: A lunatic woman who had committed adultery was brought to Umar. He consulted the people and ordered that she should be stoned.

Ali ibn AbuTalib passed by and said: What is the matter with this (woman)? They said: This is a lunatic woman belonging to a certain family. She has committed adultery. Umar has given orders that she should be stoned.

He said: Take her back. He then came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, do you not know that there are three people whose actions are not recorded: a lunatic till he is restored to reason, a sleeper till he awakes, and a boy till he reaches puberty?

He said: Yes. He then asked: Why is it that this woman is being stoned?

He said: There is nothing. He then said: Let her go. He (Umar) let her go and began to utter: Allah is most great.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4399 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4385

Sunan Abu Dawud 4400
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by al-A’mash through a different chain of narrators. He also said :.. Till he reaches puberty , and a lunatic till he is restored to consciousness.” ‘Umar then began to utter: Allah is most great.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4400 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4386

Sunan Abu Dawud 4401
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: Ibn Abbas said: A lunatic woman passed by Ali ibn AbuTalib. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect as Uthman mentioned. This version has: Do you not remember that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has said: There are three whose actions are not recorded: a lunatic whose mind is deranged till he is restored to consciousness, a sleeper till he awakes, and a boy till he reaches puberty?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4401 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4387

Sunan Abu Dawud 4402
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: AbuZubyan said: A woman who had committed adultery was brought to Umar. He gave orders that she should be stoned.

Ali passed by just then. He seized her and let her go. Umar was informed of it. He said: Ask Ali to come to me. Ali came to him and said: Commander of the Faithful, you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There are three (people) whose actions are not recorded: A boy till he reaches puberty, a sleeper till he awakes, a lunatic till he is restored to reason. This is an idiot (mad) woman belonging to the family of so and so. Someone might have done this action with her when she suffered the fit of lunacy.

Umar said: I do not know. Ali said: I do not know.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4402 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4388

Sunan Abu Dawud 4403
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There are three (persons) whose actions are not recorded: a sleeper till he awakes, a boy till he reaches puberty, and a lunatic till he comes to reason.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Juraij has transmitted it from Al-Qasim b. Yazid on the authority of 'Ali from the Prophet (ﷺ). This version adds: "and an old man who is feeble-minded."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4403 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4389

Chapter: A child who commits a crime that is subject to a had (punishment)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4404
Narrated Atiyyah al-Qurazi: I was among the captives of Banu Qurayzah. They (the Companions) examined us, and those who had begun to grow hair (pubes) were killed, and those who had not were not killed. I was among those who had not grown hair.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4404 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4390

Sunan Abu Dawud 4405
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by ‘Abd al- Malik b. ‘Umar through a different chain of narrators. This version has: They uncovered my private parts, and when they found that the hair had not begun to grow they put me among the captives.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4405 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4391

Sunan Abu Dawud 4406
Ibn ‘Umar said: He was presented before the prophet (ﷺ) on the day of Uhd when he was fourteen years old, but he did not allow him (to participate in the battle). He was again presented before him on the day of Khandaq when he was fifteen years old, Then he allowed him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4406 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4392

Sunan Abu Dawud 4407
Nafi ‘said: When I mentioned this tradition to ‘Umar.b.’Abd al-Aziz he said : This prescribed punishment is between the minor and the major.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4407 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4393

Chapter: The thief who steals during a military expedition - should his hand be cut off

Sunan Abu Dawud 4408
Narrated Busr ibn Artat: Junadah ibn AbuUmayyah said: We were with Busr ibn Artat on the sea (on an expedition). A thief called Misdar who had stolen a bukhti she-camel was brought. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Hands are not to be cut off during a warlike expedition. Had it not been so, I would have cut it off.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4408 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4394

Chapter: Cutting off the hand of a grave-robber

Sunan Abu Dawud 4409
Narrated AbuDharr: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: O AbuDharr: I replied: At your service and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He said: how will you do when death smites people, and a house, meaning a grave, will cost as much as a slave. I said: Allah and His Apostle know best, or he said: What Allah and His Apostle choose for me. He said: Show endurance, or he said: You may show endurance.

Abu Dawud said: Hammad b. Abi Sulaiman said: The hand of one who rifles a grave should be cut off because he had entered the deceased's house.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4409 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4395

Chapter: The thief who steals repeatedly

Sunan Abu Dawud 4410
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: A thief was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: Kill him. The people said: He has committed theft, Messenger of Allah! Then he said: Cut off his hand. So his (right) hand was cut off. He was brought a second time and he said: Kill him. The people said: He has committed theft, Messenger of Allah! Then he said: Cut off his foot.

So his (left) foot was cut off.

He was brought a third time and he said: Kill him.

The people said: He has committed theft, Messenger of Allah!

So he said: Cut off his hand. (So his (left) hand was cut off.)

He was brought a fourth time and he said: Kill him.

The people said: He has committed theft, Messenger of Allah!

So he said: Cut off his foot. So his (right) foot was cut off.

He was brought a fifth time and he said: Kill him.

So we took him away and killed him. We then dragged him and cast him into a well and threw stones over him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4410 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4396

Chapter: Hanging the thief's hand around his neck

Sunan Abu Dawud 4411
'Abd al-Rahman b. Muhariz said:

We asked Fadalah b. 'Ubaid about the hanging the (amputated) hand on the neck of a thief whether it was a sunnan. He said: A thief was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his hand was cut off. Thereafter he commanded for it, and it was hung on his neck.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4411 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4397

Chapter: Selling a slave if he steals

Sunan Abu Dawud 4412
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: When a slave steals, sell him, even though it be for half an uqiyah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4412 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4398

Chapter: Stoning

Sunan Abu Dawud 4413
Ibn ‘Abbas said: The Qur’anic verse goes: “If any of your woman are guilty of lewdness, take the evidence of four (reliable) witnesses from amongst you against them, and if they testify, Confine them to houses until death do chain them or Allah ordains for them some (other) way. Allah then mentioned man after woman and combined them in another verse : “If two men among you are guilty of lewdness, punish them both. If they repent and amend, leave them alone. This command was abrogated by the verse relating to flogging : “The woman and the man guilty of adultery or fornication – flog each of them with one hundred stripes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4413 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4399

Sunan Abu Dawud 4414
Mujahid said: “Apponting a way in the verse (iv.15) means prescribed punishment.

Sufiyan said: “Punish them “refers to unmarried, and “confine them to houses” refers to the women who are married.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4414 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4400

Sunan Abu Dawud 4415
‘Ubadah b. al-Samit reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as sayings: Receive my teachings, receive my teachings. Allah has appointed a way for those women. If the parties have been married, they shall receive a hundred lashes and stoned to death. If the parties are unmarried, they shall receive a hundred lashes and banished for a year.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4415 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4401

Sunan Abu Dawud 4416
A similar tradition has been transmitted by al-Hasan through a chain of Yahya and to the same effect. This version adds: They shall receive a hundred lashes and toned to death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4416 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4402

Sunan Abu Dawud 4417
Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit: The tradition mentioned above (No. 4401) has also been transmitted by Ubadah ibn as-Samit through a different chain of narrators.

This version has: The people said to Sa'd ibn Ubadah: AbuThabit, the prescribed punishments have been revealed: if you find a man with your wife, what will you do?

He said: I shall strike them with a sword so much that they become silent (i.e. die). Should I go and gather four witnesses? Until that (time) the need would be fulfilled.

So they went away and gathered with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah! did you not see AbuThabit. He said so-and-so.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The sword is a sufficient witness. He then said: No, no, a furious and a jealous man may follow this course.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Waki' from al-Fadl b. Dilham from al-Hasan, from Qabisah b. Huraith, from Salamah b. al-Muhabbaq, from the Prophet (ﷺ). And this is the chain of the tradition narrated by Ibn al-Muhabbaq to the effect that a man had sexual intercourse with a slave girl of his wife.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Fadl b. Dilham was not the memoriser of traditions. He was a butcher in Wasit.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4417 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4403

Sunan Abu Dawud 4418
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Abbas said: ‘Umar b. al-Khattab gave an address saying: Allah sent Muhammad (ﷺ) with truth and sent down the Books of him, and the verse of stoning was included in what He sent down to him. We read it and memorized it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had people stoned to death and we have done it also since his death. I am afraid the people might say with the passage of time: We do not find the verse of stoning in the Books of Allah, and thus they stray by abandoning a duty which Allah had received. Stoning is a duty laid down (by Allah) for married men and women who commit fornication when proof is established, or if there is pregnancy, or a confession. I swear by Allah, had it not been so that the people might say: ‘Umar made an addition to Allah’s Book, I would have written it (there).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4418 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4404

Chapter: Stoning of Ma'iz bin Malik

Sunan Abu Dawud 4419
Narrated Nu'aym ibn Huzzal: Yazid ibn Nu'aym ibn Huzzal, on his father's authority said: Ma'iz ibn Malik was an orphan under the protection of my father. He had illegal sexual intercourse with a slave-girl belonging to a clan. My father said to him: Go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and inform him of what you have done, for he may perhaps ask Allah for your forgiveness. His purpose in that was simply a hope that it might be a way of escape for him.

So he went to him and said: Messenger of Allah! I have committed fornication, so inflict on me the punishment ordained by Allah. He (the Prophet) turned away from him, so he came back and said: Messenger of Allah! I have committed fornication, so inflict on me the punishment ordained by Allah. He (again) turned away from him, so he came back and said: Messenger of Allah! I have committed fornication, so inflict on me the punishment ordained by Allah.

When he uttered it four times, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: You have said it four times. With whom did you commit it?

He replied: With so and so. He asked: Did you lie down with her? He replied: Yes. He asked: Had your skin been in contact with hers? He replied. Yes. He asked: Did you have intercourse with her? He said: Yes. So he (the Prophet) gave orders that he should be stoned to death. He was then taken out to the Harrah, and while he was being stoned he felt the effect of the stones and could not bear it and fled. But Abdullah ibn Unays encountered him when those who had been stoning him could not catch up with him. He threw the bone of a camel's foreleg at him, which hit him and killed him. They then went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and reported it to him.

He said: Why did you not leave him alone. Perhaps he might have repented and been forgiven by Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4419 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4405

Sunan Abu Dawud 4420
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: Muhammad ibn Ishaq said: I mentioned the story of Ma'iz ibn Malik to Asim ibn Umar ibn Qatadah. He said to me: Hasan ibn Muhammad ibn Ali ibn AbuTalib said to me: Some men of the tribe of Aslam whom I do not blame and whom you like have transmitted to me the saying of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): Why did you not leave him alone?

He said: But I did not understand this tradition. So I went to Jabir ibn Abdullah and said (to him): Some men of the tribe of Aslam narrate that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said when they mentioned to him the anxiety of Ma'iz when the stones hurt him: "Why did you not leave him alone?' But I do not know this tradition.

He said: My cousin, I know this tradition more than the people. I was one of those who had stoned the man. When we came out with him, stoned him and he felt the effect of the stones, he cried: O people! return me to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). My people killed me and deceived me; they told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not kill me. We did not keep away from him till we killed him. When we returned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we informed him of it.

He said: Why did you not leave him alone and bring him to me? and he said this so that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) might ascertain it from him. But he did not say this to abandon the prescribed punishment. He said: I then understood the intent of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4420 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4406

Sunan Abu Dawud 4421
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ma'iz ibn Malik came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said that he had committed fornication and he (the Prophet) turned away from him. He repeated it many times, but he (the Prophet) turned away from him. He asked his people: Is he mad? They replied: There is no defect in him. He asked: Have you done it with her? He replied: Yes. so he ordered that he should be stoned to death. He was taken out and stoned to death, and he (the Prophet) did not pray over him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4421 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4407

Sunan Abu Dawud 4422
Jabir b. Samurah said: I saw Ma’iz b. Malik when he was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He was a small and muscular man. He did not wear the loose outer garment. He made confession about him four times that he committed fornication. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Perhaps you kissed her. He said that this most discarded man has committed fornication. He said: So he had him stoned to death and gave an address, saying: Beware, whenever we go out on an expedition in the path of Allah, one of them (I.e. the people) lags behind with a bleating sound like that of a he-goat, and gives modicum of his milk(i.e. sperm) to one of the women. If Allah gives control over any of them, I shall deter him from them (i.e. women) by punishing him severely.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4422 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4408

Sunan Abu Dawud 4423
Simak said: I heard this tradition from Jabir b. Samurah. But the first version is more perfect. This version has: He repeated twice, Simak said: I narrated to Sa’id b. Jubair. He said: He repeated it four times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4423 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4409

Sunan Abu Dawud 4424
Shu’bah said: I asked Simak about the meaning of KUTHBAH. He said: A small quantity of milk.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4424 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4410

Sunan Abu Dawud 4425
Ibn ‘Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked Ma’iz b. Malik : Is what I have heard about you is true? He said: What have you heard about me? He said: I have heard that you have had intercourse with a girl belonging to the family of so and so. He said: Yes. He then testified four times. He (The prophet) then gave order regarding him and he was stoned to death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4425 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4411

Sunan Abu Dawud 4426
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Ma'iz ibn Malik came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and admitted fornication twice. But he drove him away. He then came and admitted fornication twice. But he drove him away. He then came and admitted fornication twice. He (the Prophet) said: You have testified to yourself four times. Take him away and stone him to death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4426 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4412

Sunan Abu Dawud 4427
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to Ma'iz ibn Malik: Perhaps you kissed, or squeezed, or looked. He said: No. He then said: Did you have intercourse with her? He said: Yes. On the (reply) he (the Prophet) gave order that he should be stoned to death. The narrator did not mention "on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas". This is Wahb's version.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4427 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4413

Sunan Abu Dawud 4428
Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man of the tribe of Aslam came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and testified four times against himself that he had had illicit intercourse with a woman, while all the time the Prophet (ﷺ) was turning away from him.

Then when he confessed a fifth time, he turned round and asked: Did you have intercourse with her? He replied: Yes. He asked: Have you done it so that your sexual organ penetrated hers? He replied: Yes. He asked: Have you done it like a collyrium stick when enclosed in its case and a rope in a well? He replied: Yes. He asked: Do you know what fornication is? He replied: Yes. I have done with her unlawfully what a man may lawfully do with his wife.

He then asked: What do you want from what you have said? He said: I want you to purify me. So he gave orders regarding him and he was stoned to death. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) heard one of his companions saying to another: Look at this man whose fault was concealed by Allah but who would not leave the matter alone, so that he was stoned like a dog. He said nothing to them but walked on for a time till he came to the corpse of an ass with its legs in the air.

He asked: Where are so and so? They said: Here we are, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! He said: Go down and eat some of this ass's corpse. They replied: Messenger of Allah! Who can eat any of this? He said: The dishonour you have just shown to your brother is more serious than eating some of it. By Him in Whose hand my soul is, he is now among the rivers of Paradise and plunging into them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4428 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4414

Sunan Abu Dawud 4429
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Hurrairah through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: The narrator Hasan b. “All said: The transmitters have differed in the wordings (of this tradition) reported to me. Some said: He (Ma’iz) was tied to a tree, and others said: He was made to stand.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4429 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4415

Sunan Abu Dawud 4430
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah said: A man of the tribe of Asalam came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and made confession of fornication. He (the prophet) turned away from him. When he testified against him four times, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Are you mad? He said: No. he asked: Are you married? He replied: Yes. The Prophet (ﷺ) then commanded regarding him and he was stoned in the place of prayer. Then when the stones hurt him, he fled, but was overtaken and stoned to death. The Prophet (ﷺ) then spoke well of him and did not pray over him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4430 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4416

Sunan Abu Dawud 4431
Abu Sa’id said: When the Prophet (May peace e upon him) commanded to stone Ma’iz b. Malik, we took him out to Baql. I swear by Allah, we did not tie him, nor did we dig a pit for him. But he was standing before us. The narrator Abu Kamil said: So we threw at him bones, clods of mud and pieces of earthenware. He ran away and we ran after him till he came to a side of the Harrah. He stood there before us and we threw at him big stones of the Harrah until he died. He (the Prophet) did not ask forgiveness for him, nor did he speak ill of him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4431 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4417

Sunan Abu Dawud 4432
Abu Nadrah said: A man came to Prophet (ﷺ). He then mentioned a similar tradition but not completely. This version has: People began to speak ill of him but he (the Prophet) forbade them. Then they began to ask forgiveness from him, but he forbade them by saying. He is a man who had committed a sin. Allah will call him to account himself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4432 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4418

Sunan Abu Dawud 4433
Buraidah said. : The Prophet (ﷺ) smelt the breath of Ma’iz.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4433 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4419

Sunan Abu Dawud 4434
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: We, the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), used to talk mutually: Would that al-Ghamidiyyah and Ma'iz ibn Malik had withdrawn after their confession; or he said: Had they not withdrawn after their confession, he would not have pursued them (for punishment). He had them stoned after the fourth (confession).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4434 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4420

Sunan Abu Dawud 4435
Narrated Al-Lajlaj al-Amiri: I was working in the market. A woman passed carrying a child. The people rushed towards her, and I also rushed along with them.

I then went to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was asking: Who is the father of this (child) who is with you? She remained silent.

A young man by her side said: I am his father, Messenger of Allah!

He then turned towards her and asked: Who is the father of this child with you?

The young man said: I am his father, Messenger of Allah! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then looked at some of those who were around him and asked them about him. They said: We only know good (about him).

The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: Are you married? He said: Yes. So he gave orders regarding him and he was stoned to death.

He (the narrator) said: We took him out, dug a pit for him and put him in it. We then threw stones at him until he died. A man then came asking about the man who was stoned.

We brought him to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: This man has come asking about the wicked man.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He is more agreeable than the fragrance of musk in the eyes of Allah. The man was his father. We then helped him in washing, shrouding and burying him. (The narrator said:) I do not know whether he said or did not say "in praying over him." This is the tradition of Abdah, and it is more accurate.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4435 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4421

Sunan Abu Dawud 4436
A part of tradition has also been transmitted by al-Lajlaj from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4436 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4422

Sunan Abu Dawud 4437
Narrated Sahl ibn Sa'd: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and confessed before him that he had committed fornication with a woman whom he named. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent for the woman and asked her about it. But she denied that she had committed fornication. So he inflicted the prescribed punishment of flogging on him, and let her go.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4437 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4423

Sunan Abu Dawud 4438
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: A man committed fornication with a woman. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered regarding him and the prescribed punishment of flogging was inflicted on him. He was then informed that he was married. So he commanded regarding him and he was stoned to death.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Muhammad b. Bakr al-Barsani from Ibn Juraij as a statement of Jabir, and Abu 'Asim has transmitted it from Ibn Juraid similar to that of Ibn Wahb. He did not mention the Prophet (ﷺ). But he said: A man committed fornication, but did not know that he was married ; so he was flogged. It was then known that he was married, so he was stoned to death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4438 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4424

Sunan Abu Dawud 4439
Jabir said: A man committed fornication with a woman. It was not known that he was married. So he was flogged. It was then known that he was married, so he was stoned to death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4439 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4425

Chapter: Regarding the woman of Juhainah whom the prophet (ﷺ) ordered to be stoned

Sunan Abu Dawud 4440
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: A woman belonging to the tribe of Juhaynah (according to the version of Aban) came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said that she had committed fornication and that she was pregnant. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called her guardian.

Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Be good to her, and when she bears a child, bring her (to me). When she gave birth to the child, he brought her (to him). The Prophet (ﷺ) gave orders regarding her, and her clothes were tied to her. He then commanded regarding her and she was stoned to death. He commanded the people (to pray) and they prayed over her.

Thereupon Umar said: Are you praying over her, Messenger of Allah, when she has committed fornication?

He said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, she has repented to such an extent that if it were divided among the seventy people of Medina, it would have been enough for them all. And what do you find better than the fact that she gave her life.

Aban did not say in his version: Then her clothes were tied to her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4440 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4426

Sunan Abu Dawud 4441
Al-Auza’i said: The word shukkta means tied, meaning her clothes were tied on her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4441 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4427

Sunan Abu Dawud 4442
) Buraidah said: A woman of Ghamid came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: I have committed fornication. He said: Go back. She returned, and on the next day she came to him again, and said: Perhaps you want to send me back as you did to Ma’iz b. Malik. I swear by Allah, I am pregnant. He said to her: Go back. She then returned and came to him the next day. He said to her: Go back until you give birth to a child. She then returned. When she gave birth to a child, she brought the child to him, and said: Here it is! I have given birth to it. He said: Go back, and suckle him until you wean him. When she had weaned him, she brought him (the boy) to him with something in his hand which he was eating. The boy was then given to a certain man of the Muslims and he (the Prophet) commanded regarding her. So a pit was dug for her, and he gave orders about her and she was stoned to death. Khalid was one of those who were throwing stones at her. He threw a stone at her. When a drop blood fell on his cheeks, he abused her. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: Gently, Khalid. By Him in whose hand my soul is, she has reported to such an extent that if one who wrongfully takes extra tax were to repent to a like extent, he would be forgiven. Then giving command regarding her, prayed over her and she was buried.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4442 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4428

Sunan Abu Dawud 4443
Narrated Zakariya Abi 'Imran: I heard an old man who transmitted from Abu Bakrah on this father's authority that the Prophet (ﷺ) had a woman stoned and a pit was dug up to her breasts.

Abu Dawud said: A man made me understand it from 'Uthman (b. Abi Shaibah)

Abu Dawud said: Al-Ghassani said: Juhainah, Ghamid and Bariq as the same.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4443 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4429

Sunan Abu Dawud 4444
Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been transmitted by Zakariya b. Salim through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: He (the Prophet) then threw a pebble like a gram at her. He then said: Throw at her and avoid her face. When se died, he took her out and prayed over her. About repentance he said similar to the tradition on Buraidah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4444 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4429

Sunan Abu Dawud 4445
Abu Hurairah and Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani said: Two men brought a dispute before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). One of them said: Pronounce judgement between us in accordance with Allah’s Book, Messenger of Allah! The other who had more understanding said: Yes, Messenger of Allah! Pronounce judgement between us in accordance with Allah’s Book, and allow me to speak. He (the Prophet) said: Speak, He then said: My son who was a hired servant with this(man) committed fornication with his wife, and when I was told that my son must be stoned to death, I ransomed him with a hundred sheep and a slave girl of mine; but when I asked the learned, they told me that my son should receive a hundred lashes and be banished for a year, and that stoning to death applied only to man’s wife. The apostle of Allah (ﷺ) replied: By him in whose hand my soul is, I shall certainly pronounce judgment between you in accordance with Allah’s Book. Your sheep and your slave girl must be returned to you, and your son shall receive a hundred lashes and be banished for a year. And he commanded Unias al-Aslami go to that man’s wife, and if she confessed, he should stone her to death. She confessed and he stoned her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4445 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4430

Chapter: The stoning of the two jews

Sunan Abu Dawud 4446
Ibn ‘Umar said: some jews came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and mentioned to him that a man and a women of their number had committed fornication. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked them: What do you find in the Torah about stoning? They replied: We disgrace them and they should be flogged. ‘Abd Allah b. Salam said: You lie; it contains (instruction for) stoning. So they brought the Torah and spread it out, and one of them put his hand over the verse of stoning and read what preceded it and what followed it. ‘Abd Allah b. Salam said to him: Lift your hand. When he did so, the verse of stoning was seen to be in it. They then said: He has spoken the truth, Muhammad, the verse of stoning is in it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then gave command regarding them, and they were stoned to death. ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said: I saw the man leaning on the woman protecting her from the stones.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4446 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4431

Sunan Abu Dawud 4447
Al-Bara’ b. Azib said: The people passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with a jew whose face blackened with charcoal and he was being taken around. He adjured them by Allah and asked: What is the prescribed punishment for a fornicator in your Divine book? He (the narrator) said: They referred him to a man of them. The Prophet (ﷺ) adjured him and asked: What is the punishment for a fornication in your Divine Book? He replied: Stoning. But fornication spread among our people of rank, so we disliked that a person of rank should be left alone and the punishment be inflicted on one who is lower in rank than him. So we suspended it for us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then commanded regarding him and he was stoned to death. He then said: O Allah! I am the first to give life to a command of Thy Book which they had killed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4447 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4432

Sunan Abu Dawud 4448
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: The people passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with a Jew who was blackened with charcoal and who was being flogged.

He called them and said: Is this the prescribed punishment for a fornicator?

They said: Yes. He then called on a learned man among them and asked him: I adjure you by Allah Who revealed the Torah to Moses, do you find this prescribed punishment for a fornicator in your divine Book?

He said: By Allah, no. If you had not adjured me about this, I should not have informed you. We find stoning to be prescribed punishment for a fornicator in our Divine Book. But it (fornication) became frequent in our people of rank; so when we seized a person of rank, we left him alone, and when we seized a weak person, we inflicted the prescribed punishment on him. So we said: Come, let us agree on something which may be enforced equally on people of higher and lower rank. So we agreed to blacken the face of a criminal with charcoal, and flog him, and we abandoned stoning.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: O Allah, I am the first to give life to Thy command which they have killed. So he commanded regarding him (the Jew) and he was stoned to death.

Allah Most High then sent down: "O Apostle, let not those who race one another into unbelief, make thee grieve…" up to "They say: If you are given this, take it, but if not, beware!…." up to "And if any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) unbelievers," about Jews, up to "And if any do fail to judge by (the right of) what Allah hath revealed, they are no better than) wrong-doers" about Jews: and revealed the verses up to "And if any do fail to judge by (the light of) what Allah hath revealed, they are (no better than) those who rebel." About this he said: This whole verse was revealed about the infidels.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4448 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4433

Sunan Abu Dawud 4449
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar: A group of Jews came and invited the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to Quff. So he visited them in their school.

They said: AbulQasim, one of our men has committed fornication with a woman; so pronounce judgment upon them. They placed a cushion for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who sat on it and said: Bring the Torah. It was then brought. He then withdrew the cushion from beneath him and placed the Torah on it saying: I believed in thee and in Him Who revealed thee.

He then said: Bring me one who is learned among you. Then a young man was brought. The transmitter then mentioned the rest of the tradition of stoning similar to the one transmitted by Malik from Nafi'(No. 4431).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4449 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4434

Sunan Abu Dawud 4450
Narrated AbuHurayrah: (This is Ma'mar's version which is more accurate.) A man and a woman of the Jews committed fornication.

Some of them said to the others: Let us go to this Prophet, for he has been sent with an easy law. If he gives a judgment lighter than stoning, we shall accept it, and argue about it with Allah, saying: It is a judgment of one of your prophets. So they came to the Prophet (ﷺ) who was sitting in the mosque among his companions.

They said: AbulQasim, what do you think about a man and a woman who committed fornication? He did not speak to them a word till he went to their school.

He stood at the gate and said: I adjure you by Allah Who revealed the Torah to Moses, what (punishment) do you find in the Torah for a person who commits fornication, if he is married?

They said: He shall be blackened with charcoal, taken round a donkey among the people, and flogged. A young man among them kept silent.

When the Prophet (ﷺ) emphatically adjured him, he said: By Allah, since you have adjured us (we inform you that) we find stoning in the Torah (is the punishment for fornication).

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: So when did you lessen the severity of Allah's command? He said:

A relative of one of our kings had committed fornication, but his stoning was suspended. Then a man of a family of common people committed fornication. He was to have been stoned, but his people intervened and said: Our man shall not be stoned until you bring your man and stone him. So they made a compromise on this punishment between them.

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: So I decide in accordance with what the Torah says. He then commanded regarding them and they were stoned to death.

Az-Zuhri said: We have been informed that this verse was revealed about them: "It was We Who revealed the Law (to Moses): therein was guidance and light. By its standard have been judged the Jews, by the Prophet who bowed (as in Islam) to Allah's will.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4450 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4435

Sunan Abu Dawud 4451
Abu Hurairah said: A man and a woman of the Jews who were married committed fornication at the time when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Medina. Stoning was a prescribed punishment for them in accordance with the Torah, but they abandoned it and followed tajbiyyah, meaning, the man was beaten a hundred times with a rope painted with tar and was seated on a donkey with his face towards the tail of the donkey. Their rabbis then assembled and sent some people to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). They said to them: Ask him about the prescribed punishment for fornication. The transmitter then mentioned the rest of the tradition. They version adds: They were not the followers of his religion, and he (the prophet) was to pronounce judgment between them. So he was given a choice in this verse:”If they do come to thee, either judge between them, or decline to interfere.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4451 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4436

Sunan Abu Dawud 4452
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah said: The Jews brought a man and a woman of them who had committed fornication. He said: Bring me two learned men or yours. So they brought the two sons of Suriya. He adjured them and said: How do you think about the matter if these two persons bear witness to the effect that they have seen his sexual organ in her female organ (penetrated) like a collyrium stick when enclosed in its case, they will be stoned to death. He asked: What is there which prevents you from stoning them: They replied : Our rule has gone, so we disapproved of killing. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then called four witnesses. They brought four witnesses. Who testified that they had seen his sexual organ (penetrated) in her female organ like a collyrium stick when enclosed in its case. The Prophet (ﷺ) then gave orders for stoning them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4452 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4437

Sunan Abu Dawud 4453
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Ibrahim and al-Sha’bi from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators. But this version does not mention the words: He called the witnesses who testified. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4453 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4438

Sunan Abu Dawud 4454
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by al-Sha’bi through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4454 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4439

Sunan Abu Dawud 4455
Jabir bin ‘Abd Allah said: The Prophet (ﷺ) had a man and a woman of the Jews who had committed fornication stoned to death.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4455 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4440

Chapter: A man who commits zina with a mahram relative

Sunan Abu Dawud 4456
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: while I was wandering in search of my camels which had strayed, a caravan or some horsemen carrying a standard came forward. The bedouin began to go round me for my position with the Prophet (ﷺ). They came to a domed structure, took out a man from it, and struck his neck. I asked about him. They told me that he had married his father's wife.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4456 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4441

Sunan Abu Dawud 4457
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: I met my uncle who was carrying a standard. I asked him: Where are you going? He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has sent me to a man who has married his father's wife. He has ordered me to cut off his head and take his property.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4457 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4442

Chapter: A man who commits zina with his wife's slave woman

Sunan Abu Dawud 4458
Narrated An-Nu'man ibn Bashir: Habib ibn Salim said: A man called AbdurRahman ibn Hunayn had intercourse with his wife's slave-girl. The matter was brought to an-Nu'man ibn Bashir who was the Governor of Kufah. He said: I shall decide between you in accordance with the decision of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). If she made her lawful for you, I shall flog you one hundred lashes. If she did not make her lawful for you, I shall stone you to death. So they found that she had made her lawful for him. He, therefore, flogged him one hundred lashes.

Qatadah said: I wrote to Habib b. Salim; so he wrote this (tradition) to me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4458 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4443

Sunan Abu Dawud 4459
Narrated An-Nu'man ibn Bashir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: about a man who had (unlawful) intercourse with his wife's slave girl: If she made her lawful for him, he will be flogged one hundred lashes; if she did not make her lawful for him, I shall stone him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4459 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4444

Sunan Abu Dawud 4460
Narrated Salamah ibn al-Muhabbaq: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a decision about a man who had intercourse with his wife's slave-girl as follows. If he forced her, she is free, and he shall give her mistress a slave-girl similar to her; if she asked him to have intercourse voluntarily, she will belong to him, and he shall give her mistress a slave-girl similar to her.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Yunus b. 'Ubaid, 'Amr b. Dinar, Mansur b. Zadhan and Salam from al-Hasan to the same effect. But yunus and Mansur did not mention Qabisah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4460 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4445

Sunan Abu Dawud 4461
Narrated Salamah ibn al-Muhabbaq: A similar tradition (to the No. 4445) has also been transmitted by Salamah ibn al-Muhabbaq from the Prophet (ﷺ).

This version has: If she asked her to have intercourse with her voluntarily, then she and a similar slave-girl would be given to her mistress from his property.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4461 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4446

Chapter: One who does the action of the people of Lut

Sunan Abu Dawud 4462
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If you find anyone doing as Lot's people did, kill the one who does it, and the one to whom it is done.

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Sulaiman b. Bilal from 'Amr b. Abi 'Umar. And 'Abbad b. Mansur transmitted it from 'Ikrimah on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas who transmitted it from the Prophet (ﷺ). It has also been transmitted by Ibn Juraij from Ibrahim from Dawud b. Al-Husain from 'Ikrimah on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas who transmitted it from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4462 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4447

Sunan Abu Dawud 4463
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: If a man who is not married is seized committing sodomy, he will be stoned to death.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition of 'Asim proved the tradition of 'Amir b. Abi 'Amr as weak.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4463 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4448

Chapter: One who has intercourse with an animal

Sunan Abu Dawud 4464
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone has sexual intercourse with an animal, kill him and kill it along with him. I (Ikrimah) said: I asked him (Ibn Abbas): What offence can be attributed to the animal/ He replied: I think he (the Prophet) disapproved of its flesh being eaten when such a thing had been done to it.

Abu Dawud said: This is not a strong tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4464 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4449

Sunan Abu Dawud 4465
'Asim reported from Abu Razin on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas saying: There is no prescribed punishment for one who has sexual intercourse with an animal.

Abu Dawud said: 'Ata is also so. Al Hakam said: I think he should be flogged, but the number should not reach the one of the prescribed punishment. Al-Hasan said: He is like a fornicator.

Abu Dawud said: THe tradition of 'Asim proves the tradition of 'Amr b. Abi 'Amr as weak.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4465 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4450

Chapter: If the man confess to zina but the woman does not

Sunan Abu Dawud 4466
Narrated Sahl ibn Sa'd: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and made acknowledgment before him that he had committed fornication with a woman whom he named. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent someone to the woman and he asked her about it. She denied that she had committed fornication. So he gave him the prescribed punishment of lashes and left her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4466 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4451

Sunan Abu Dawud 4467
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man of Bakr ibn Layth came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and made confession four times that he had committed fornication with a woman, so he had a hundred lashes administered to him. The man had not been married. He then asked him to produce proof against the woman, and she said: I swear by Allah, Messenger of Allah, that he has lied. Then he was given the punishment of eighty lashes of falsehood.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4467 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4452

Chapter: A man who does something less than intercourse with a woman, and repents before he is arrested by the imam.

Sunan Abu Dawud 4468
‘Abd Allah (b. Mas’ud) said: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: I contacted directly a women at the furthest part of the city (i.e., Medina), and I did with her everything except sexual intercourse. So here I am; inflict any punishment you wish. Thereupon ‘Umar said: Allah has concealed your fault; it would have been better if you also had concealed it yourself. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent a men after him. (When he came) he recited the verse: “And establish regular prayers at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of the night…” up to the end of the verse. A man from the people got up and asked: Is it particular to him, Messenger of Allah, or for the people in general? He replied: It is all the people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4468 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4453

Chapter: A slave girl commits zina and has not been married

Sunan Abu Dawud 4469
Abu Hurairah and Zaid b. Khalid al-Juhani said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about a slave-woman who commits fornication, and she is not married: If she commits fornication, flog her: if she commits fornication again flog her; if only for a rope of hair (dafir).

Ibn Shihab: I do not know whether he (the Prophet) said it is a third or a fourth time.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4469 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4454

Sunan Abu Dawud 4470
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: When the slave-woman of any of you commits fornication, he should inflict the prescribed punishment on her, but not hurl reproaches at her. This is to be done up to three times. If she a fourth time, he should flog her, and sell her even if only for a rope of hair.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4470 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4455

Sunan Abu Dawud 4471
This tradition has been transmitted by Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ). This version has: He said each time: He should give her the appropriate beating according to Allah’s Book, but not Hurl reproaches at her. He said a fourth time: If she does it again, he should give her the appropriate beating according to Allah’s Book, and then should sell her even if only for a rope of hair. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4471 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4456

Chapter: Carrying out hadd (punishment) on a man who is sick

Sunan Abu Dawud 4472
Narrated Abu Umamah b. Sahl Hunaif: AbuUmamah ibn Sahl ibn Hunayf said that some companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told that one of their men suffered so much from some illness that he pined away until he was skin and bone (i.e. only a skeleton). A slave-girl of someone visited him, and he was cheered by her and had unlawful intercourse with her. When his people came to visit the patient, he told them about it.

He said: Ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the legal verdict for me, for I have had unlawful intercourse with a slave-girl who visited me.

So they mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: We have never seen anyone (so weak) from illness as he is. If we bring him to you, his bones will disintegrate. He is only skin and bone. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded them to take one hundred twigs and strike him once.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4472 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4457

Sunan Abu Dawud 4473
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: A slave-girl belonging to the house of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) committed fornication. He (the Prophet) said: Rush up, Ali, and inflict the prescribed punishment on her. I then hurried up, and saw that blood was flowing from her, and did not stop. So I came to him and he said: Have you finished inflicting (punishment on her)? I said: I went to her while her blood was flowing. He said: Leave her alone till her bleeding stops; then inflict the prescribed punishment on her. And inflict the prescribed punishment on those whom your right hands possess (i.e. slaves).

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been transmitted by Abu al-Ahwas from 'Abd al-A'la, and also by Shu'bah from 'Abd al-A'la. This version has: He said: Do not give her beating until she gives birth to a child. But the former (version) is sounder.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4473 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4458

Chapter: Regarding the hadd (punishment) for the slanderer

Sunan Abu Dawud 4474
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When my vindication came down, the Prophet (ﷺ) mounted the pulpit and mentioned that, and recited the Qur'an. Then when he came down from the pulpit he ordered regarding the two men and the woman, and they were given the prescribed punishment.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4474 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4459

Sunan Abu Dawud 4475
The tradition mentioned above (No. 4459) has also been transmitted by Muhammad ibn Ishaq through a different chain of narrators. But he did not mention Aisha.

This version has: He (the Prophet) commanded regarding the two men and the woman who spoke obscenity were Hassan ibn Thabit and Mistah ibn Uthathah. An-Nufayl said: It is said that the woman was Hammah daughter of Jahsh.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4475 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4460

Chapter: Regarding the hadd (punishment) for drinking khamr

Sunan Abu Dawud 4476
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) did not prescribe any punishment for drinking wine. Ibn Abbas said: A man who had drunk wine and become intoxicated was found staggering on the road, so he was taken to the Prophet (ﷺ). When he was opposite al-Abbas's house, he escaped, and going in to al-Abbas, he grasped hold of him. When that was mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ), he laughed and said: Did he do that? and he gave no command regarding him.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition of al-Hasan b. 'Ali has been transmitted only by the people of Medina.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4476 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4461

Sunan Abu Dawud 4477
Abu Hurairah said: When a man who had drunk wine was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he said: Beat him. Abu Hurairah said: Some struck him with their hands, some with their garment. When he turned his face, some people said: Allah put you shame! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do not say like that and help the devil to get power over him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4477 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4462

Sunan Abu Dawud 4478
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn al- Had through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. He said after the word “beating”: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said to his Companions: Reproach him, and they faced him and said: You have not respected Allah, you have not feared Allah and you have not shown shame before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then they released him. Some have also added similar words.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4478 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4463

Sunan Abu Dawud 4479
Anas b. Malik said: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave a beating with palm-branches and sandals for drinking wine and Abu Bakr gave lashes. When ‘Umar came to power, he called upon people and said to them: The people are living now near watering placing, and, according to Musaddad’s version, “near villages and watering places, so what do you say about the punishment for (drinking) wine? ‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Awf said: We think that you should prescribe the lightest punishment. So he fixed eight lashes for it.

Abu Dawud said: It has also been transmitted by Ibn Al 'Arubah from Qatadah from the Prophet (ﷺ) to the effect that he gave a beating forty times with palm branches and sandals. And Shu'bah narrated it from Qatadah on the authority of Anas from Prophet (ﷺ). This version has: He gave a beating with two palm-branches about forty times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4479 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 129 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4464

Sunan Abu Dawud 4480
Hudayn ibn al-Mundhir ar-Ruqashi, who was AbuSasan, said: I was present with Uthman ibn Affan when al-Walid ibn Uqbah was brought to him. Humran and another man bore witness against him (for drinking wine). One of them testified that he had seen him drinking wine, and the other testified that he had seen him vomiting it.

Uthman said: He could not vomit it, unless he did not drink it. He said to Ali: Inflict the prescribed punishment on him. Ali said to al-Hasan: Inflict the prescribed punishment on him.

Al-Hasan said: He who has enjoyed its pleasure should also bear its burden. So Ali said to Abdullah ibn Ja'far: Inflict the prescribed punishment on him. He took a whip and struck him with it while Ali was counting.

When he reached (struck) forty (lashes), he said: It is sufficient. The Prophet (ﷺ) gave forty lashes. I think he also said: "And AbuBakr gave forty lashes, and Uthman eighty. This is all sunnah (standard practice). And this is dearer to me."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4480 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 130 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4465

Sunan Abu Dawud 4481
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and AbuBakr gave forty lashes for drinking wine and Umar made it eighty. And all this is sunnah, the model and standard practice.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Asma'i explaning the maxim, "He who enjoys its cold should bear its heat," said: He who enjoys the easy if it should also take the responsibility of the hard of it.

Abu Dawud said: Hudain b. al-Mundhir Abu Sasan was the leader of his tribe.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4481 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 131 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4466

Chapter: One who drinks khamr repeatedly

Sunan Abu Dawud 4482
Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn AbuSufyan: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If they (the people) drink wine, flog them, again if they drink it, flog them. Again if they drink it, kill them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4482 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 132 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4467

Sunan Abu Dawud 4483
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn ‘Umar through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version has : I think he said for the fifth time: If he drinks it, kill him.

Abu Dawud said: And similarly the word “a fifth time” occurs in the tradition of Abu Ghutaif.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4483 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 133 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4468

Sunan Abu Dawud 4484
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If he is intoxicated, flog him; again if he is intoxicated, flog him; again if he is intoxicated, flog him if he does it again a fourth time, kill him.

Abu Dawud said: And there is a similar tradition of Umar ibn AbuSalamah, from his father, on the authority of AbuHurayrah, from the Prophet (ﷺ): If he drinks wine, flog him if he does it so again, a fourth time, kill him.

Abu Dawud said: And there is similar tradition of Suhail from Abu Salih on the authority of Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (ﷺ): It they drink a fourth time, kill them. And there is similar tradition of Ibn Abi Nu'm on the authority of Ibn 'Umar from Prophet (ﷺ). There is also similar tradition of 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr from the Prophet (ﷺ), and from Sharid from the Prophet (ﷺ). And in the tradition of al-Jadli from Mu'awiyah, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: If he does so again third or fourth time, kill him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4484 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 134 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4469

Sunan Abu Dawud 4485
Narrated Qabisah ibn Dhuwayb: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone drinks wine, flog him; if he repeats it, flog him, and if he repeats it, flog him. If he does it again a third or a fourth time, kill him. A man who had drunk wine was brought (to him) and he gave him lashes. He was again brought to him, and he flogged him. He was again brought to him and he flogged him. He was again brought to him and he flogged him. The punishment of killing (for drinking) was repealed, and a concession was allowed.

Sufyan said: Al-Zuhri transmitted this tradition when Mansur b. al-Mu'tamir amd Mukhawwal b. Rashid were present with him. He said to them: Take this tradition as a present to the people of Iraq.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by al-Sharid b. Suwaid, Sharahbil b. Aws, 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr, 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar, Abu Ghutaif al-Kindi, and Abu Salamah b. 'Abd al-Rahman from Abu Hurairah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4485 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 135 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4470

Sunan Abu Dawud 4486
’Ali said: I shall not pay blood-money or (he said) : I am not going to pay blood-money for him on whom I inflicted the prescribed punishment except for the one who drank wine, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not prescribe anything definite. It is a thing which we have decided (by agreement) ourselves.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4486 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 136 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4471

Sunan Abu Dawud 4487
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Azhar: I can still picture myself looking at the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was among the camps of the Companions seeking the camp of Khalid ibn al-Walid, when a man who had drunk wine was brought before him. He asked the people: Beat him. Some struck him with sandals, some with sticks and some with fresh branches of the palm-tree (mitakhah). Ibn Wahb said: This (mitakhah) means green palm fronds. Then the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) took some dust from the ground and threw it on his face.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4487 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 137 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4472

Sunan Abu Dawud 4488
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn al-Azhar: A man who had drunk wine was brought before the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was in Hunayn. He threw some dust on his face. He then ordered his Companions and they beat him with their sandals and whatever they had in their hands. He then said to them: Leave him, and they left him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then died, and AbuBakr gave forty lashes for drinking wine, and then Umar in the beginning of his Caliphate inflicted forty stripes and at the end of his Caliphate he inflicted eighty stripes. Uthman (after him) inflicted both punishments, eighty and forty stripes, and finally Mu'awiyah established eighty stripes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4488 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 138 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4473

Sunan Abu Dawud 4489
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Azhar: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the morning of the conquest of Mecca when I was a young boy. He was walking among the people, seeking the camp of Khalid ibn al-Walid. A man who had drunk wine was brought (before him) and he ordered them (to beat him). So they beat him with what they had in their hands. Some struck him with whips, some with sticks and some with sandals. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) threw some dust on his face.

When a man who had drunk wine was brought before AbuBakr, he asked them (i.e. the people) about the number of beatings which they gave him. They numbered it forty. So AbuBakr gave him forty lashes.

When Umar came to power, Khalid ibn al-Walid wrote to him: The people have become addicted to drinking wine and they look down upon the prescribed punishment and its penalty.

He said: They are with you, ask them. The immigrants who embraced Islam in the beginning were with him. He asked them and they agreed on the fact that (a drunkard) should be given eighty lashes.

Ali said: When a man drinks wine, he tells lies. I, therefore, think that he should be prescribed punishment that is prescribed for telling lies..

Abu Dawud said: 'Uqail b. Khalid included in the chain of this tradition: "Abd Allah b. Abd al-Rahman b. al-Azhar from his father" between al-Zuhri and Ibn al-Azhar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4489 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 139 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4474

Chapter: Carrying out had (punishment) in the masjid

Sunan Abu Dawud 4490
Narrated Hakim ibn Hizam: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade to take retaliation in the mosque, to recite verses in it and to inflict the prescribed punishments in it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4490 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 140 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4475

Chapter: Ta'zir (punishment)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4491
Abu Burdah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: No more than ten lashes are to be given, except in the case of one of the punishment prescribed by Allah, the Exalted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4491 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 141 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4476

Sunan Abu Dawud 4492
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Burdah al-Ansari through a different chain of narrators. This version has: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say… He then mentioned the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4492 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 142 English translation: Book 39, Hadith 4477

Chapter: Striking the face in hadd (punishment)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4493
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you inflicts a beating, he should avoid striking the face.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4493 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 143 (*) English

Book: 41 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Types of Blood-Wit (Kitab Al-Diyat)

Chapter: A Life For A Life

Sunan Abu Dawud 4494
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: Qurayzah and Nadir (were two Jewish tribes). An-Nadir were nobler than Qurayzah. When a man of Qurayzah killed a man of an-Nadir, he would be killed. But if a man of an-Nadir killed a man of Qurayzah, a hundred wasq of dates would be paid as blood-money. When Prophethood was bestowed upon the Prophet (ﷺ), a man of an-Nadir killed a man of Qurayzah.

They said: Give him to us, we shall kill him. They replied: We have the Prophet (ﷺ) between you and us. So they came to him.

Thereupon the following verse was revealed: "If thou judge, judge in equity between them." "In equity" means life for a life.

The following verse was then revealed: "Do they seek of a judgment of (the days) ignorance?"

Abu Dawud said: Quraizah and al-Nadir were the descendants of Harun the Prophet (peace be upon him)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4494 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4479

Chapter: A Man Is Not To Be Punished For The Wrongs Done By His Father Or Brother

Sunan Abu Dawud 4495
Narrated AbuRimthah: I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) with my father. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then asked my father: Is this your son? He replied: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka'bah. He again said: Is it true? He said: I bear witness to it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then smiled for my resemblance with my father, and for the fact that my father took an oath upon me. He then said: He will not bring evil on you, nor will you bring evil on him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the verse: "No bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4495 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4480

Chapter: The Imam Enjoining A Pardon In The Case Of Bloodshed

Sunan Abu Dawud 4496
Narrated AbuShurayh al-Khuza'i: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If a relative of anyone is killed, or if he suffers khabl, which means a wound, he may choose one of the three things: he may retaliate, or forgive, or receive compensation. But if he wishes a fourth (i.e. something more), hold his hands. After this whoever exceeds the limits shall be in grave penalty.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4496 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4481

Sunan Abu Dawud 4497
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that some dispute which involved retaliation was brought to him but he commanded regarding it for remission.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4497 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4482

Sunan Abu Dawud 4498
Narrated AbuHurayrah: A man was killed in the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ). The matter was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He entrusted him to the legal guardian of the slain. The slayer said: Messenger of Allah, I swear by Allah, I did not intend to kill him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to the legal guardian: Now if he is true and you kill him, you will enter Hell-fire. So he let him go. His hands were tied with a strap. He came out pulling his strap. Hence he was called Dhu an-Nis'ah (possessor of strap).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4498 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4483

Sunan Abu Dawud 4499
Narrated Wa'il ibn Hujr: I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) when a man who was a murderer and had a strap round his neck was brought to him.

He then called the legal guardian of the victim and asked him: Do you forgive him?

He said: No. He asked: Will you accept the blood-money? He said: No. He asked: Will you kill him? He said: Yes. He said: Take him. When he turned his back, he said: Do you forgive him? He said: No. He said: Will you accept the blood-money? He said: No. He said: Will you kill him? He said: Yes. He said: Take him. After repeating all this a fourth time, he said: If you forgive him, he will bear the burden of his own sin and the sin of the victim. He then forgave him. He (the narrator) said: I saw him pulling the strap.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4499 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4484

Sunan Abu Dawud 4500
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by 'Alqamah b. Wa'il through a different chain of narrators and to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4500 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4485

Sunan Abu Dawud 4501
Narrated Wa'il (b. Hujr): A man brought an Abyssinian to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: This man has killed my nephew. He asked: How did you kill him? He replied: I struck his head with axe but I did not intend to kill him. He asked: Have you some money so that you pay his blood-wit? He said: No. He said: What is your opinion if I send you so that you ask the people (for money) and thus collect your blood-wit? He said: No. He asked : Will your masters give you his blood-wit (to pay his relatives)? He said: No. He said to the man. Take him. So he brought him out to kill him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If he kill him, he will be like him. This (statement) reached the man where he was listening to his statement. He said: He is here, order regarding him as you like. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Leave him alone. And he once said: He will bear the burden of the sin of the slain and that of his own and thus he will become one of the Companions of Hell. So he let him go. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4501 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4486

Sunan Abu Dawud 4502
Narrated AbuUmamah ibn Sahl: We were with Uthman when he was besieged in the house. There was an entrance to the house. He who entered it heard the speech of those who were in the Bilat. Uthman then entered it. He came out to us, looking pale.

He said: They are threatening to kill me now. We said: Allah will be sufficient for you against them, Commander of the Faithful! He asked: Why kill me? I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: It is not lawful to kill a man who is a Muslim except for one of the three reasons: Kufr (disbelief) after accepting Islam, fornication after marriage, or wrongfully killing someone, for which he may be killed.

I swear by Allah, I have not committed fornication before or after the coming of Islam, nor did I ever want another religion for me instead of my religion since Allah gave guidance to me, nor have I killed anyone. So for what reason do you want to kill me?

Abu Dawud said: 'Uthman and Abu Bakr (Allah be pleased with them) abandoned drinking wine in pre-Islamic times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4502 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4487

Sunan Abu Dawud 4503
Narrated Ziyad ibn Sa'd ibn Dumayrah as-Sulami: On the authority of his father (Sa'd) and his grandfather (Dumayrah) (according to Musa's version) who were present in the battle of Hunayn with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): After the advent of Islam, Muhallam ibn Jaththamah al-Laythi killed a man of Ashja'.

That was the first blood-money decided by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (for payment). Uyaynah spoke about the killing of al-Ashja'i, for he belonged to Ghatafan, and al-Aqra' ibn Habis spoke on behalf of Muhallam, for he belonged to Khunduf. The voices rose high, and the dispute and noise grew.

So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do you not accept blood-money, Uyaynah?

Uyaynah then said: No, I swear by Allah, until I cause his women to suffer the same fighting and grief as he caused my women to suffer. Again the voices rose high, and the dispute and noise grew.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Do you not accept the blood-money Uyaynah? Uyaynah gave the same reply as before, and a man of Banu Layth called Mukaytil stood up. He had a weapon and a skin shield in his hand.

He said: I do not find in the beginning of Islam any illustration for what he has done except the one that "some sheep came on, and those in the front were shot; hence those in the rear ran away". (The other example is that) "make a law today and change it."

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Fifty (camels) here immediately and fifty when we return to Medina. This happened during some of his journeys. Muhallam was a tall man of dark complexion. He was with the people. They continued (to make effort for him) until he was released. He sat before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), with his eyes flowing.

He said: Messenger of Allah! I have done (the act) of which you have been informed. I repent to Allah, the Exalted, so ask Allah's forgiveness for me. Messenger of Allah!

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Did you kill him with your weapon at the beginning of Islam. O Allah! do not forgive Muhallam. He said these words loudly.

AbuSalamah added: He (Muhallam) then got up while he was wiping his tears with the end of his garment.

Ibn Ishaq said: His people alleged that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked forgiveness for him after that.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Nadr b. Shumail said: al-ghiyar means blood-wit.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4503 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4488

Chapter: The Heir Of The One Who Was Killed Deliberately Taking The Diyah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4504
Narrated AbuShurayb al-Ka'bi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Then you, Khuza'ah, have killed this man of Hudhayl, but I will pay his blood-wit. After these words of mine if a man of anyone is killed, his people will have a choice to accept blood-wit or to kill him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4504 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4489

Sunan Abu Dawud 4505
Narrated Abu Hurairah: When Mecca was conquered, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up and said: If a relative of anyone is killed, he will have a choice between two : he (the slayer) will either pay the blood-wit or he will be killed. A man of the Yemen called Abu Shah stood up and said: Write for me, Messenger of Allah. The narrator al-'Abbas (b. al-Walid) said: Write to me, (you people). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Write (you people), for Abu Shah. These are the wordings of the tradition of Ahmad.
Abu Dawud said: Write (you people), for me, that is, the address of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4505 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4490

Sunan Abu Dawud 4506
Narrated 'Amr b. Shu'aib: On his father's authority said that his grandfather reported the Prophet (ﷺ) said: A believer will not be killed for an infidel. If anyone kills a man deliberately, he is to be handed over to the relatives of the one who has been killed. If they wish, they may kill, but if they wish, they may accept blood-wit
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4506 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4491

Chapter: One Who Kills After Accepting The Diyah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4507
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I will not forgive anyone who kills after accepting blood-wit
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4507 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4492

Chapter: If A Person Gives A Man Poison To Drink Or Eat, And He Dies, Is He Subject To Retaliation ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 4508
Narrated Anas bin Malik: A Jewess brought a poisoned sheep to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he ate of it. She was then brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who asked her about it. She said: I intended to kill you. He said: Allah will not give you control over it ; or he said : over me. They (the Companions) said: Should we not kill her ? He said: No. He (Anas) said: I always found it in the uvula of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4508 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4493

Sunan Abu Dawud 4509
Narrated Abu Hurairah: A Jewess presented a poisoned sheep to the Prophet (ﷺ), but the Prophet (ﷺ) did not interfere with he.

Abu Dawud said: The Jewess who poisoned the Prophet (ﷺ) was sister of Marhab.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4509 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4494

Sunan Abu Dawud 4510
Narrated Ibn Shihab: Jabir ibn Abdullah used to say that a Jewess from the inhabitants of Khaybar poisoned a roasted sheep and presented it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who took its foreleg and ate from it. A group of his companions also ate with him.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Take your hands away (from the food). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then sent someone to the Jewess and he called her.

He said to her: Have you poisoned this sheep? The Jewess replied: Who has informed you? He said: This foreleg which I have in my hand has informed me. She said: Yes. He said: What did you intend by it? She said: I thought if you were a prophet, it would not harm you; if you were not a prophet, we should rid ourselves of him (i.e. the Prophet). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then forgave her, and did not punish her. But some of his companions who ate it, died. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had himself cupped on his shoulder on account of that which he had eaten from the sheep. AbuHind cupped him with the horn and knife. He was a client of Banu Bayadah from the Ansar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4510 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4495

Sunan Abu Dawud 4511
Narrated AbuSalamah: A Jewess presented a roasted sheep to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Khaybar.

He then mentioned the rest of the tradition like that of Jabir (No. 4495). He said: Then Bashir ibn al-Bara' ibn Ma'rur al-Ansari died. He sent someone to call on the Jewess, and said to her (when she came): What motivated you to do the work you have done? He then mentioned the rest of the tradition similar to the one mentioned by Jabir (No. 4495).

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then ordered regarding her and she was killed. But he (AbuSalamah) did not mention the matter of cupping.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4511 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4496

Sunan Abu Dawud 4512
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would accept a present, but would not accept alms (sadaqah). And Wahb bin Baqiyyah narrated to us, elsewhere, from Khalid, from Muhammad ibn Amr said on the authority of AbuSalamah, and he did not mention the name of Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to accept presents but not alms (sadaqah).

This version adds: So a Jewess presented him at Khaybar with a roasted sheep which she had poisoned. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ate of it and the people also ate.

He then said: Take away your hands (from the food), for it has informed me that it is poisoned. Bishr ibn al-Bara' ibn Ma'rur al-Ansari died.

So he (the Prophet) sent for the Jewess (and said to her): What motivated you to do the work you have done?

She said: If you were a prophet, it would not harm you; but if you were a king, I should rid the people of you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then ordered regarding her and she was killed. He then said about the pain of which he died: I continued to feel pain from the morsel which I had eaten at Khaybar. This is the time when it has cut off my aorta.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4512 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4497

Sunan Abu Dawud 4513
Narrated Ibn Ka'b b. Malik: On the authority of his father: Umm Mubashshir said to the Prophet (ﷺ) during the sickness of which he died: What do you think about your illness, Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? I do not think about the illness of my son except the poisoned sheep of which he had eaten with you at Khaybar. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: And I do not think about my illness except that. This is the time when it cut off my aorta.

Abu Dawud said: Sometime 'Abd al-Razzaq transmitted this tradition, omitting the link of the Companion, from Ma'mar, from al-Zuhri, from the Prophet (ﷺ), and sometimes he transmitted it from al-Zuhri from 'Abd al-Rahman b. Ka'b b. Malik, 'Abd al-Rahman mentioned that Ma'mar sometimes transmitted the tradition in a mursal form (omitting the link of the Companion), and they recorded it. And all this is correct with us. 'Abd al-Razzaq said: When Ibn al-Mubarak came to Ma'mar, he transmitted the traditions in a musnad form (with a perfect chain) which he transmitted as mauquf traditions (statements of the Companions and not of the Prophet).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4513 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4499

Sunan Abu Dawud 4514
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Abd Allah b. Ka'b b. Malik : On the authority of his mother than Umm Mubashshir said (Abu Sa'id b. al-A'rabi said: So he said it on the authority of his mother ; what is correct is: on the authority of his father, instead of his mother): I entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ). He then mentioned the tradition of Makhlad b. Khalid in a way similar to the tradition of Jabir. The narrator said: Then Bishr b. al-Bara' b. Ma'rur died. So he (the Prophet) sent for the Jewess and said: What did motivate you for your work you have done ? He (the narrator) then mentioned the rest of the tradition like the tradition of Jabir. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered regarding her and she was killed. He (the narrator in this version) did not mention cupping.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4514 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4500

Chapter: If A Man Kills His Slave Or Mutilates Him, Should Retaliation Be Imposed On Him ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 4515
Narrated Samurah: The Prophet (ﷺ) Said: If anyone kills his slave, we shall kill him, and if anyone cuts off the nose of his slave, we shall cut off his nose.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4515 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4501

Sunan Abu Dawud 4516
Narrated Qatadah: Through the same chain of narrators as mentioned before, i.e. Samurah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone castrates his slave, we shall castrate him. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition like that of Sh'ubah and Hammad.

Abu Dawud said: Abu Dawud al-Tayalisi transmitted it from Hisham like the tradition of Mu'adh.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4516 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4502

Sunan Abu Dawud 4517
Qatadah transmitted the tradition mentioned above through a chain of narrators like that of Shu'bah. This version adds: Then al-Hasan forgot this tradition, and he used to say: A free man is not to be killed for a slave.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4517 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4503

Sunan Abu Dawud 4518
It was narrated from Hisham, from Qatadah, from Al-Hasan, who said: "A free man should not be subjected to retaliation in return for a slave."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4518 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4503

Sunan Abu Dawud 4519
Narrated 'Amr b. Shu'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather told that a A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) crying for help. He said: His slave-girl, Messenger of Allah! He said: Woe to you, what happened with you ? He said that it was an evil one. He saw the slave-girl of his master; he became jealous of him, and cut off his penis. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Bring the man to me. The man was called, but people could not get control over him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Go away, you are free. He asked: Messenger of Allah! upon whom does my help lie? He replied: On every believer, or he said: On every Muslim.

Abu Dawud said: The name of the man who was emancipated was Rawh b. Dinar

Abu Dawud said: The man who cut off the penis was Zinba'

Abu Dawud said: The Zinba' Abu Rawh was master of the slave.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4519 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4504

Chapter: Al-Qasamah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4520
Narrated Sahl b. Abi Hathmah and Rafi' b. Khadij: Muhayyasah b. Mas'ud and 'Abd Allah b. Sahl came to Khaibar and parted (from each other) among palm trees. 'Abd Allah b. Sahl was killed. The Jews were blamed (for the murder). 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl and Huwayyasah and Muhayyasah, the sons of his uncle (Mas'ud) came to the Prophet (ﷺ). 'Abd al-Rahman, who was the youngest, spoke about his brother, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: (Respect) the elder, (respect) the elder or he said: Let the eldest begin. They then spoke about their friend and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Fifty of you should take oaths regarding a man from them (the Jews) and he should be entrusted (to him) with his rope (in his neck). They said: It is a matter which we did not see. How can we take oaths ? He said: The Jews exonerate themselves by the oaths of fifty of them. They said: Messenger of Allah! they are a people who are infidels. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) paid them bloodwit himself. Sahl said: Once I entered the resting place of their camels, and the she-camel struck me with her lef. Hammad said this or (something) similar to it.

Abu Dawud said: Another version transmitted by Yahya b. Sa'id has: Would you swear fifty oaths and make you claim regarding your friend or your slain man ? Bishr, the transmitter, did mention blood. 'Abdah transmitted it from Yahya as transmitted by Hammad. Ibn 'Uyainah has also transmitted it from Yahya, and began with his words: The Jew will exonerate themselves by fifty oaths which they will swear. He did not mention the claim.

Abu Dawud said: This is a misunderstanding on the part of Ibn 'Uyainah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4520 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4505

Sunan Abu Dawud 4521
Sahl b. Abi Hathmah and some senior men of the tribe told that 'Abd Allah b. Abi Sahl and Muhayyasah came to Khaibar on account of the calamity (i.e. famine) that befall them. Muhayyasah came and told the 'Abd Allah b. Sahl had been killed and thrown in a well or stream. He hen came to the Jews and said: I swear by Allah, you have killed him. They said: We swear by Allah, we have not killed him. He then proceeded and came to his tribe and mentioned this to them. Then he, his brother Huwayyasah, who was older to him, and 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl came forward (to the Prophet). Muhayyasah began to speak. It was he who was at Khaibar. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said to him: Let the eldest (speak), let the eldest (speak), meaning age. So Huwayyasah spoke, and after him Muhayyasah spoke. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: They should either pay the bloodwit for you friend or they should be prepared for war. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote to them about it. They wrote (in reply): We swear by Allah, we have not killed him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said to Huwayyasah, Muhayyasah and 'Abd al-Rahman: Will you take an oath and thus have the claim to the blood of your friend ? They said: No. He (the Prophet) said: The Jews will then take an oath. They said: They are not Muslims. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) himself paid the bloodwit. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then sent on one hundred she-camels and they were entered in their house. Sahl said: A red she-camel of them gave me a kick.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4521 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4506

Sunan Abu Dawud 4522
Narrated 'Amr b. Shu'aib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) killed a man of Banu Nadr ibn Malik at Harrah ar-Righa' at the bank of Layyat al-Bahrah. The transmitter Mahmud (ibn Khalid) also mentioned the words along with the words "at Bahrah" "the slayer and the slain were from among them". Mahmud alone transmitted in this tradition the words "at the bank of Layyah".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4522 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4507

Chapter: Not Retaliating On The Basis Of Qasamah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4523
Narrated Bashir b. Yasar: That a man of the Ansar called Sahl b. Abi Hathmah told him that some people of his tribe went to Khaibar and separated there. They found one of them slain. They said to those with whom they had found him: You have killed our friend. They replied: We did not kill him, nor do we know the slayer. We (the people of the slain) then went to the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ). He said to them: Bring proof against the one who has slain him. They replied: We have no proof. He said: Then they will take an oath for you. They said: We do not accept the oaths of the Jews. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not like no responsibility should be fixed for his blood. So he himself paid his bloodwit consisting of one hundred camels of sadaqah (i.e. camels sent to the Prophet as zakat).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4523 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4508

Sunan Abu Dawud 4524
Narrated Rafi' ibn Khadij: A man of the Ansar was killed at Khaybar and his relatives went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned that to him. He asked: Have you two witnesses who can testify to the murderer of your friend? They replied: Messenger of Allah! there was not a single Muslim present, but only Jews who sometimes have the audacity to do even greater crimes than this. He said: Then choose fifty of them and demand that they take an oath; but they refused and the Prophet (ﷺ) paid the blood-wit himself.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4524 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4509

Sunan Abu Dawud 4525
Narrated 'Abd al-Rahman b. Bujaid: I swear by Allah, Sahl had a misunderstanding about this tradition. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote to the Jews: A slain man has been found amongnst you, so pay his bloodwit. They wrote (to him): Swearing by Allah fifty oaths, we neither killed him nor do we know his slayer. He said: Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) himself paid his bloodwit which consisted of one hundred she-camels.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4525 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4510

Sunan Abu Dawud 4526
Narrated 'Abu Salamah b. 'Abd al-Rahman and Sulaiman b. Yasar: On the authority of some men of the Ansar : The Prophet (ﷺ) said to the Jews and started with them: Fifty of you should take the oaths. But they refused (to take the oaths). He then said to the Ansar: Prove your claim. They said: Do we take the oaths without seeing, Messenger of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then imposed the blood-wit on the Jews because he (the slain) was found among them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4526 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4511

Chapter: Retaliation On The Killer

Sunan Abu Dawud 4527
Narrated Anas: A girl was found with her head crushed between two stones. She was asked: Who has done this to you ? Is it so and so ? Is it so and so, until a Jew was named, and she gave a sign with her head. The Jew was caught ad he admitted. So the Prophet (ﷺ) gave command that his head should be crushed with stones.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4527 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4512

Sunan Abu Dawud 4528
Narrated Anas: A Jew killed a girl of the Ansar for her ornaments. He then threw her in a well, and crushed her head with stones. He was then arrested and brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He ordered regarding him that he should be stoned to death. He was then stoned till he died.

Abu Dawud said: It has been transmitted by Ibn Juraij from Ayyub in a similar way.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4528 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4513

Sunan Abu Dawud 4529
Narrated Anas: A girl was wearing silver ornaments. A Jew crushed her head with a stone. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon her when she had some breath. He said to her: Who has killed you ? Had so and so killed you ? She replied: No, making a sign with her head. He again asked: Who has killed you ? Has so and so killed you ? She replied: No, making a sign with her head. He again asked: Has so and so killed you ? She said: Yes, making sign with her head. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded regarding him, and he was killed between two stones.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4529 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4514

Chapter: Should A Muslim Be Killed In Retaliation For A Disbeliever ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 4530
Narrated Qays ibn Abbad : I and Ashtar went to Ali and said to him: Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) give you any instruction about anything for which he did not give any instruction to the people in general?

He said: No, except what is contained in this document of mine. Musaddad said: He then took out a document. Ahmad said: A document from the sheath of his sword.

It contained: The lives of all Muslims are equal; they are one hand against others; the lowliest of them can guarantee their protection. Beware, a Muslim must not be killed for an infidel, nor must one who has been given a covenant be killed while his covenant holds. If anyone introduces an innovation, he will be responsible for it. If anyone introduces an innovation or gives shelter to a man who introduces an innovation (in religion), he is cursed by Allah, by His angels, and by all the people.

Musaddad said: Ibn AbuUrubah's version has: He took out a document.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4530 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4515

Sunan Abu Dawud 4531
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, mentioning the tradition similar to the one transmitted by Ali. This version adds: The most distant of them gives protection as from all, those who are strong among them send back (spoil) to those who are weak among them, and their expeditions sending it back to those who are at home.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4531 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4516

Chapter: If A Man Finds A Man With His Wife, Should He Kill Him ?

Sunan Abu Dawud 4532
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That Sa'd b. 'Ubadah said: Messenger of Allah! If a man finds a man with his wife, should he kill him ? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: No. Sa'd : Why not, by Him who has honoured you with truth ? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Listen to what your chief is saying. The narrator 'Abd al-Wahhab said: (Listen) to what Sa'd is saying.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4532 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4517

Sunan Abu Dawud 4533
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That Sa'd b. 'Ubadah said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) : What do you think if I find with my wife a man ; should I give him some time until I bring four witnesses ?" He said: "Yes".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4533 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4518

Chapter: Injury Caused Accidentally By The Zakah Collector

Sunan Abu Dawud 4534
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent AbuJahm ibn Hudhayfah as a collector of zakat. A man quarrelled with him about his sadaqah (i.e. zakat), and AbuJahm struck him and wounded his head. His people came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Revenge, Messenger of Allah!

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: You may have so much and so much. But they did not agree. He again said: You may have so much and so much. But they did not agree. He again said: You may have so much and so much. So they agreed.

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I am going to address the people in the afternoon and tell them about your consent.

They said: Yes. Addressing (the people), the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: These people of faith came to me asking for revenge. I presented them with so much and so much and they agreed. Do you agree?

They said: No. The immigrants (muhajirun) intended (to take revenge) on them. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded them to refrain and they refrained.

He then called them and increased (the amount), and asked: Do you agree? They replied: Yes. He said: I am going to address the people and tell them about your consent. They said: Yes. The Prophet (ﷺ) addressed and said: Do you agree? They said: Yes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4534 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4519

Chapter: Retaliation Without A Weapon Of Iron

Sunan Abu Dawud 4535
Narrated Anas: A girl was found with her head crushed between two stoned. She was asked: Who did it with you ? Was it so and so ? Was it so and so ? Until the Jew was named. Thereupon she gave a sign with her head. The Jew was arrested and he admitted. So the Prophet (ﷺ) gave command that his head should be crushed with stones.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4535 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4520

Chapter: Retaliation Of A Ruler On Himself For Striking Someone

Sunan Abu Dawud 4536
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was distributing something, a man came towards him and bent down on him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) struck him with a bough and his face was wounded. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: Come and take retaliation. He said: no, I have forgiven, Messenger of Allah!.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4536 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4521

Sunan Abu Dawud 4537
Narrated Abu Firas: 'Umar b. al-Khattab (ra) addressed us and said: I did not send my collectors (of zakat) so that they strike your bodies and that they take your property. If that is done with someone and he appeals to me, I shall take retaliation on him. Amr ibn al-'As said: If any man (i.e. governor) inflicts disciplinary punishment on his subjects, would you take retaliation on him too? He said: Yes, by Him in Whose hand my soul is, I shall take retaliation on him. I saw that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has given retaliation on himself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4537 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4522

Chapter: A Woman Has The Right To Waive Retaliation For Killing

Sunan Abu Dawud 4538
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (ﷺ) Said: The disputants should refrain from taking retaliation. The one who is nearer should forgive first and then the one who is next to him, even if (the one who forgives) were a woman.

Abu Dawud said: I have been informed that forgiving by women in the case of murder is permissible if a woman were one of the heirs (of the slain). I have been told on the authority of Abu 'Ubaid about the meaning of the word yanhajizu, that is, they should refrain from retaliation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4538 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4523

Chapter: One Who Is Killed In A Fight Among People And His Killer Is Not Known

Sunan Abu Dawud 4539
Tawus, in his version said: If anyone is killed. Ibn 'Ubaid in his version said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone is killed in error (blindly) when people are throwing stones, or by beating with whips, or striking with a stick, it is accidental and the compensation for accidental death is due. But if anyone is killed deliberately, retaliation is due. Ibn 'Ubaid in his version: Retaliation of the man is due. The agreed version then goes: If anyone comes in (between the two parties) to prevent it, Allah's curse and anger will rest on him, and neither supererogatory nor obligatory acts will be accepted from him. The version of the tradition of Sufyan is more perfect. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4539 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4524

Sunan Abu Dawud 4540
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect as mentioned by Sufyan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4540 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4525

Chapter: The Amount Of The Diyah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4541
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave judgment that if anyone is killed accidentally, his blood-wit should be one hundred camels: thirty she-camels which had entered their second year, thirty she-camels which had entered their third year, thirty she-camels which had entered their fourth year, and ten male camels which had entered their third year.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4541 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4526

Sunan Abu Dawud 4542
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported that the value of the blood-money at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was eight hundred dinars or eight thousand dirhams, and the blood-money for the people of the Book was half of that for Muslims.

He said: This applied till Umar (Allah be pleased with him) became caliph and he made a speech in which he said: Take note! Camels have become dear. So Umar fixed the value for those who possessed gold at one thousand dinars, for those who possessed silver at twelve thousand (dirhams), for those who possessed cattle at two hundred cows, for those who possessed sheep at two thousand sheep, and for those who possessed suits of clothing at two hundred suits. He left the blood-money for dhimmis (protected people) as it was, not raising it in proportion to the increase he made in the blood-wit.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4542 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4527

Sunan Abu Dawud 4543
Narrated Ata' ibn AbuRabah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave judgment that blood-wit for those who possessed camels should be one hundred camels, and for those who possessed cattle two hundred cows, and for those who possessed sheep one thousand sheep, and for those who possessed suits of clothing two hundred suits, and for those who possessed wheat something which the narrator Muhammad (ibn Ishaq) did not remember.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4543 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4528

Sunan Abu Dawud 4544
Abu Dawud said: I read out to Sa'id b. Ya'qub al-Taliqini who said: Abu Tumailah transmitted to us, saying: Muhammad b. Ishaq transmitted to us saying: 'Ata reported Jabir b. 'Abd Allah as saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fixed; and he mentioned the tradition like that of Musa; he said: And those who possess corn food should pay something which I do not remember.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4544 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4528

Sunan Abu Dawud 4545
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The blood-wit for accidental killing should be twenty she-camels which had entered their fourth year, twenty she-camels which had entered their fifth year, twenty she-camels which had entered their second year, twenty she-camels which had entered their third year, and twenty male camels which had entered their second year. It does not beyond Ibn Mas'ud.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4545 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4529

Sunan Abu Dawud 4546
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man of Banu Adi was killed. The Prophet (ﷺ) fixed his blood-wit at the rate of twelve thousand (dirhams).

Abu Dawud said: Ibn 'Uyainah transmitted it from 'Amr, from 'Ikrimah, from the Prophet (ﷺ), and he did not mention Ibn 'Abbas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4546 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4530

Chapter: Diyah For A Mistaken Killing That Appears Purposeful

Sunan Abu Dawud 4547
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr: (Musaddad's version has): The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a speech on the day of the conquest of Mecca, and said: Allah is Most Great, three times. He then said: There is no god but Allah alone: He fulfilled His promise, helped His servant, and alone defeated the companies.

(The narrator said:) I have remembered from Musaddad up to this.

Then the agreed version has: Take note! All the merits mentioned in pre-Islamic times, and the claim made for blood or property are under my feet, except the supply of water to the pilgrims and the custody of the Ka'bah. He then said: The blood-money for unintentional murder which appears intentional, such as is done with a whip and a stick, is one hundred camels, forty of which are pregnant. Musaddad's version is more accurate.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4547 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4531

Sunan Abu Dawud 4548
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Khalid through the same chain of narrators to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4548 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4532

Sunan Abu Dawud 4549
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ) to the same effect. This version has: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed on the day of Conquest, or he said: On the conquest of Mecca on the ladder of the House or of the Ka'bah.

Abu Dawud said: In a similar way of Ibn 'Uyainah also transmitted it from 'Ali b. Zaid, from al-Qasim b. Rab'iah, from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (ﷺ) ; and Ayyub al-Sukhtiyani transmitted it from al-Qasim b. Rabi'ah from 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr like the tradition of Khalid. Hammad b. Salamah also transmitted it from 'Ali b. Zaid, from Ya'qub al-Sadusi, on the authority of 'Abd Allah b. 'Amr from the Prophet (ﷺ). The statements of Zaid and of Abu Musa are similar to the tradition of the Prophet (ﷺ) and to the tradition of 'Umar (Allah be pleased with him.)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4549 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4533

Sunan Abu Dawud 4550
Narrated Mujahid: 'Umar gave judgement that bloodwit for quasi-intentional murder should be thirty she-camels in their fourth year, thirty she-camels in their fifth year, and forty pregnant she-camels in their sixth year up to the ninth
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4550 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4534

Sunan Abu Dawud 4551
Narrated 'Abd Allah (b. Mas'ud): The bloodwit for unintentional murder which resembles intentional is twenty-five she camels which entered their fourth year, twenty five she-camels which had entered their fifth year, twenty five she-camels which had entered their third year, and twenty five camels which had entered their second year.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4551 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4535

Sunan Abu Dawud 4552
Narrated 'Ali: The bloodwit for unintentional murder is in four parts: twenty five she-camels in their fourth year, twenty five she-camels in their fifth year, twenty five she-camels in their third year, and twenty twenty five she-camels in their second year.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4552 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4536

Sunan Abu Dawud 4553
Narrated 'Uthman b. 'Affan and Zaid b. Thabit: The bloodwit for what resembled intentional murder should be forty pregnant she-camels in their fifth year, thirty she-camels in their fourth year, and thirty she-camels in their third year. The bloodwit for unintentional murder is thirty she-camels in their fourth year, thirty she-camels in their third year, and twenty she-camels in their second year.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4553 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4537

Sunan Abu Dawud 4554
Narrated Zaid b. Thabit: About the bloodwit for quasi-intentional murder….. He then mentioned a similar tradition as mentioned above.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4554 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4538

Sunan Abu Dawud 4555
Narrated Abu Dawud: Abu Dawud and others have said: When a she-camel enters fourth year, the female is called hiqqah, and the male is called hiqq, for it deserves that it should be loaded and ridden. When a camel enters its fifth year, the male is called Jadha' and the female is called Jadha'ah. When it enters its sixth year, and sheds its front teeth, it is called thani (male) and thaniyyah (female). When it enters its seventh year, it is called raba' and raba'iyyah. When it enters its ninth year and cuts its canine teeth, it is called bazil. When it enters its tenth year, it is called mukhlif. Then there is no name for it, but is called bazil'am and bazil'amain, and mukhlif'am and mukhlif'amain, upto any year it increases. Nad d. Shumail said: Bint makhad is a she-camel of one year, and bin labun is s she-camel of two years, hiqqah is a she-camel of three years, jadha'ah is a she-camel of four years, thani is a camel of five years, raba' is a camel of six years, sadis is a camel of seven years, and bazil is a camel of eight years.

Abu Dawud said: Abu Hatim and al-Asma'i said: Al-Jadhu'ah is a time when no tooth is growing. Abu Hatim said: Some of them said: When it sheds its teeth between front and canine teeth, it is called raba' and when it sheds its front teeth, it is called thani. Abu 'Ubaid said: When it becomes pregnant, it is called khalifah, and it remains khalifah for ten months; when it reaches ten months, it is called 'ushara', Abu Hatim said: When it shed its front teeth, it is called thani and when it sheds its teeth between front and canine teeth it is called raba'.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4555 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4539

Chapter: The Ages Of Camels

Chapter: Diyah For Lost Limbs

Sunan Abu Dawud 4556
Narrated AbuMusa: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The fingers are equal: ten camels for each finger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4556 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4540

Sunan Abu Dawud 4557
Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The fingers are equal. I asked: Ten camels for each? He replied: Yes.

Abu Dawud said: Muhammad b. Ja'far transmitted it from Shu'bah, from Ghalib, saying: I heard Masruq b. Aws ; and Isma'il transmitted it, saying: Ghalib al-Tammar transmitted it to me through the chain of Abu al-Walid ; and Hanzlah b. Abi Safiyyah transmitted it from Ghalib through the chain of Isma'il.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4557 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4541

Sunan Abu Dawud 4558
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: This and that are equal, that is, the thumb and the little finger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4558 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4542

Sunan Abu Dawud 4559
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The fingers are equal and the teeth are equal. The front tooth and the molar tooth are equal, this and that are equal.

Abu Dawud said: Nadr b. Shumail transmitted it from Shu'bah to the same effect as mentioned by 'Abd al-Samad. Abu Dawud said: al-Darimi narrated it to me from al-Nadr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4559 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4543

Sunan Abu Dawud 4560
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The teeth are equal, and the fingers are equal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4560 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4544

Sunan Abu Dawud 4561
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) treated the fingers and toes as equal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4561 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4545

Sunan Abu Dawud 4562
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said in his address while he was leaning against the Ka'bah: (The blood-wit) for each finger is ten camels.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4562 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4546

Sunan Abu Dawud 4563
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: For each tooth are ten camels.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4563 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4547

Sunan Abu Dawud 4564
Narrated Abu Dawud: I found in my notebook from Shaiban and I did not hear from him ; Abu Bakr, a reliable friend of ours, said: Shaiban - Muhammad b. Rashid - Sulaiman b. Musad - 'Amr b. Suh'aib, On his father's authority, said that his grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would fix the blood-money for accidental killing at the rate of four hundred dinars or their equivalent in silver for townsmen, and he would fix it according to the price of camels. So when they were dear, he increased the amount to be paid, and when cheap prices prevailed he reduced the amount to be paid. In the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) they reached between four hundred and eight hundred dinars, their equivalent in silver being eight thousand dirhams.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave judgment that those who possessed cattle should pay two hundred cows, and those who possessed sheep two thousand sheep.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The blood-money is to be treated as something to be inherited by the heirs of the one who has been killed, and the remainder should be divided among the agnates.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave judgment that for cutting off a nose completely there was full blood-money, one hundred (camels) were to be paid. If the tip of the nose was cut off, half of the blood-money,i.e. fifty camels were to be paid, or their equivalent in gold or in silver, or a hundred cows, or one thousand sheep. For the hand, when it was cut of,f half of the blood-money was to be paid; for one foot of half, the blood-money was to be paid. For a wound in the head, a third of the blood-money was due, i.e. thirty-three camels and a third of the blood-money, or their equivalent in gold, silver, cows or sheep. For a head thrust which reaches the body, the same blood-money was to be paid. Ten camels were to be paid for every finger, and five camels for every tooth.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave judgment that the blood-money for a woman should be divided among her relatives on her father's side, who did not inherit anything from her except the residence of her heirs. If she was killed, her blood-money should be distributed among her heirs, and they would have the right of taking revenge on the murderer.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There is nothing for the murderer; and if he (the victim) has no heir, his heir will be the one who is nearest to him among the people, but the murderer should not inherit anything.

Muhammad said: All this has been transmitted to me by Sulayman ibn Musa on the authority of Amr ibn Shu'aib who, on his father's authority, said that his grandfather heard it from the Prophet (ﷺ).

Abu Dawud said: Muhammad b. Rashid, an inhabitant of Damascus, fled from Basrah escaping murder.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4564 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4547

Sunan Abu Dawud 4565
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Blood-wit for what resembles intentional murder is to be made as severe as that for intentional murder, but the culprit is not to be killed. Khalid gave us some additional information on the authority of Ibn Rashid: That (unintentional murder which resembles intentional murder) means that Satan jumps among the people and then the blood is shed blindly without any malice and weapon.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4565 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4548

Sunan Abu Dawud 4566
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Blood-wit for every wound which lays bare a bone is five camels.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4566 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4549

Sunan Abu Dawud 4567
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave judgment that a third of the blood-wit should be paid for an eye fixed in its place.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4567 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4550

Chapter: The Diyah For A Fetus

Sunan Abu Dawud 4568
Narrated Al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah: A man of Hudhail has two wives. One of them struck her fellow-wife with a tent-pole and killed her and her unborn child. They brought the dispute to the Prophet (ﷺ). One of two men said: How can we pay bloodwit for the one who did not make a noise, or ate, nor drank, nor raised his voice ? He (the Prophet) asked: Is it rhymed prose like that of bedouin? He gave judgement that a male or female slave of the best quality should be paid in compensation, and he fixed it to be paid by woman's relatives on her father's side.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4568 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4551

Sunan Abu Dawud 4569
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Mansur through a different chain of narrators and to the same effect. This version adds: The Prophet (ﷺ) fixed the bloodwit for the slain woman to be paid by the relatives of the woman who had slain her, on the father's side.

Abu Dawud said: In a similar way it has been transmitted by al-Hakam from Mujahid from al-Mughirah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4569 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4552

Sunan Abu Dawud 4570
Narrated Al-Miswar b. Makhramah: 'Umar consulted the people about the compensation of abortion of woman. Al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah said: I was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he gave judgement that a male or female slave should testify you. So he brought Muhammad b. Maslamah to him. Harun added: He then testified him.

Imlas means a man striking the belly of his wife.

Abu Dawud said: I have been informed that Abu 'Ubaid said: It (abortion) is called imlas because the woman causes it to slip before the time of delivery. Similarly, anything which slips from the hand or from some other thing is called malasa (slipped).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4570 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4553

Sunan Abu Dawud 4571
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by 'Umar through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.

Abu Dawud said: Hammad b. Zaid and Hammad b. Salamah transmitted it from Hisham b. 'Arubah on his father's authority who said that 'Umar said…
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4571 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4554

Sunan Abu Dawud 4572
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: 'Umar asked about the decision of the Prophet (ﷺ) about that (i.e. abortion). Haml b. Malik b. al-Nabhigah got up and said: I was between two women. One of them struck another with a rolling-pin killing both her and what was in her womb. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave judgement that the bloodwit for the unborn child should be a male or a female slave of the best quality and the she should be killed.

Abu Dawud said: Al-Nadr b. Shumail said: Mistah means a rolling-pin.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Ubaid said: Mistah means a pole from the tent-poles.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4572 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4555

Sunan Abu Dawud 4573
Narrated Tawus: Umar stood on the pulpit. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect as mentioned before. He did not mention "that she should be killed". This version adds: "a male or a female slave". Umar then said: Allah is Most Great. Had I not heard it, we would have decided about it something else.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4573 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4556

Sunan Abu Dawud 4574
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: About the story of Haml ibn Malik, Ibn Abbas said: She aborted a child who had grown hair and was dead, and the woman also died. He (the Prophet) gave judgment that the blood-wit was to be paid by the woman's relatives on the father's side. Her uncle said: Messenger of Allah! She has aborted a child who had grown hair. The father of the woman who had slain said: He is a liar: I swear by Allah, he did not raise his voice, or drink or eat. No compensation is to be paid for an offence like this. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: is it a rhymed prose of pre-Islamic Arabia and its soothsaying? Pay a male or female slave of the best quality in compensation for the child.

Ibn 'Abbas said: The name of one of them was Mulaikah, and the name of the other was Umm Ghutaif.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4574 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4557

Sunan Abu Dawud 4575
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: One of the two women of Hudhayl killed the other, Each of them had husband and sons. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fixed the blood-wit for the slain woman to be paid by the woman's relatives on the father's side. He declared her husband and the child innocent. The relatives of the woman who killed said: We shall inherit from her. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: No, her sons and her husband should inherit from her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4575 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4558

Sunan Abu Dawud 4576
Narrated Abu Hurairah: Two women of Hudhail fought together and one of them threw a stone at the other and killed her. They brought their dispute to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who gave judgement that a male or female slave of the best quality should be given as compensation for her unborn child, and he fixed it to be paid by the woman's relatives on the father's side. He made her sons and those who were with them her heirs. Hamal b. Malik b. al-Nabighah al-Hudhali said: Messenger of Allah ! how should I be fined for one who has not drunk, or eaten or spoken, or raised his voice? - adding that compensation is not to be paid for such (an offense). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: This man simply belong to the soothsayers on account of his rhymed prose which he has used.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4576 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4559

Sunan Abu Dawud 4577
Narrated Abu Hurairah: About this story: Then the woman, against whom he decided that a male or female should be paid for her, died. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then gave judgement that her sons will inherit from her, and the bloodwit should be paid by her relatives on the father's side.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4577 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4560

Sunan Abu Dawud 4578
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: A woman threw a stone at another woman and she aborted. The dispute was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He gave judgment that five hundred sheep should be paid for her (unborn) child, and forbade throwing stones.

Abu Dawud said: The version of this tradition goes in this way, i.e. five hundred sheep. What is correct is one hundred sheep. Abu Dawud said: 'Abbas transmitted this tradition this way, but it is misunderstanding.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4578 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4561

Sunan Abu Dawud 4579
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave judgment that a male or a female slave, or a horse or a mule should be paid for a miscarriage.

Abu Dawud said: Hammad b. Salamah and Khalid b. 'Abd Allah transmitted this tradition from Muhammad b. 'Amr, but they did not mention "or a horse or a mule"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4579 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4562

Sunan Abu Dawud 4580
Narrated Al-Sha'bi: The price of a male or a female slave is five hundred dirhams.

Abu Dawud said: Rabi'ah said: The price of a male or a female slave is fifty dinars.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4580 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4563

Chapter: The Diyah Of A Mukatib

Sunan Abu Dawud 4581
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave judgment about the slave who had made an agreement to purchase his freedom (mukatab) and he had been killed that blood-wit is paid for him at the rate paid for a free man so far as he has paid the purchase money, and at the rate paid for a slave as the remainder is concerned.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4581 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4564

Sunan Abu Dawud 4582
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a mukatab (a slave who has made an agreement to purchase his freedom) gifts blood-money or an inheritance, he can inherit in accordance with the extent to which he has been emancipated.

Abu Dawud said: Wuhaib transmitted it from Ayyub, from 'Ikrimah, on the authority of 'Ali, from the Prophet (ﷺ): and Hammad b. Zaid and Isma'il have transmitted it in a mursal form (i.e the link of the Companion being missing) from Ayyub, from 'Ikrimah, from the Prophet (ﷺ). Isma'il b. 'Ulayyah has treated it as a statement of 'Ikrimah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4582 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4565

Chapter: The Diyah Of A Dhimmi

Sunan Abu Dawud 4583
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The blood-wit for a man who makes a covenant is half of the blood-wit for a free man.

Abu Dawud said: It has been transmitted by Usamah b. Zaid al-Laithi and 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Harith on the authority of 'Amr b. Suh'aib in similar manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4583 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4566

Chapter: When One Man Attacks Another And He Defends Himself

Sunan Abu Dawud 4584
Narrated Safwan b. Ya'la: On this father's authority, said: A servant of mine fought with a man and bit his hand and he drew away his hand. (One of) his front teeth fell out. So he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) who imposed no retaliation for his tooth, saying: Do you intend that he leaves his hand in your mouth so that you crunch it like a male camel ? He said: Ibn Abi Mulaikah told me on the authority of his grandfather that Abu Bakr (ra) imposed no retaliation on him for it, saying: May his tooth go away!
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4584 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4567

Sunan Abu Dawud 4585
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ya'la b. Umayyah through a different chain of narrators. This version has: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to the man bit him: If you wish that you give him control over your hand and he bites it, and then you drive it away from his mouth (you may do it). He imposed no retaliation for his teeth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4585 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4568

Chapter: One Who Practices Medicine Although He Is Not Known For That, And Causes Harm

Sunan Abu Dawud 4586
Narrated 'Amr b. Suh'aib: On his father's authority, said that his grandfather reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Anyone who practises medicine when he is not known as a practitioner will be held responsible.

Abu Dawud said: This has been transmitted by al-Walid alone. We do not know whether it is sound or not.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4586 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4569

Sunan Abu Dawud 4587
Narrated AbdulAziz ibn Umar ibn AbdulAziz: Some people of the deputation which came to my father reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Any physician who practises medicine when he was not known as a practitioner before that and he harms (the patients) he will be held responsible. AbdulAziz said: Here physician does not refer to a man by qualification. it means opening a vein, incision and cauterisation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4587 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4570

Chapter: The Diyah For Unintentional Killing That Appears Intentional

Sunan Abu Dawud 4588
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Musaddad's version has: He addressed on the day of Conquest. The agreed version then goes: Beware! Every object of pride of pre-Islamic times, whether it is blood-vengeance or property, mentioned or claimed, has been put under my feet except supply of water to the pilgrims and custody of the House (the Ka'bah). He then said: Beware! The blood-wit for unintentional murder, such as is done with a whip and stick, is one hundred camels, forty of which are pregnant.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4588 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4571

Sunan Abu Dawud 4589
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Khalid with a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4589 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4572

Chapter: The Crime Of A Slave Who Belongs To Poor People

Sunan Abu Dawud 4590
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: A servant of some poor people cut off the ear of the servant of some rich people. His people came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah! we are poor people. So he imposed no compensation on them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4590 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4573

Chapter: One Who Is Killed Blindly While The People Are Fighting

Sunan Abu Dawud 4591
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone is killed blindly or, when people are throwing stones, by a stone or a whip, his blood-wit is the blood-wit for an accidental murder. But if anyone is killed intentionally, retaliation is due. If anyone tries to prevent it, the curse of Allah, of angels, and of all the people will rest on him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4591 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4574

Chapter: A Kick From An Animal

Sunan Abu Dawud 4592
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: No recompense is to be demanded if one is kicked by an animal.

Abu Dawud said: An animal kicks someone with its leg while one is riding on it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4592 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4575

Chapter: No Recompense Is Due For Al-'Ajma' (Beasts), Mines And Wells

Sunan Abu Dawud 4593
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: No retaliation is payable for a wound caused by a dumb animal, for a mine, and for a well. On the treasure found buried in the land there is a fifth.
Abu Dawud said: A dumb animal means an animal which is free and has not tether, and there is no one (as a watchman) with it. It causes harm by day and not by night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4593 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4576

Chapter: The Fire That Spread

Sunan Abu Dawud 4594
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: No recompense may be demanded if the fire spreads.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4594 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 40, Hadith 4577

Chapter: Al-Qasas For A Tooth

Sunan Abu Dawud 4595
Narrated Anas bin Malik: Al-Rubayyi', sister of Anas b. al-Nadr, broke (one of) the front teeth of a woman. They came to the Prophet (ﷺ). He made a decision in accordance with the Book of Allah that retaliation should be taken. Anas b. al-Nadr said: I swear by Him who has sent you the truth, her front tooth will not be broken today. He replied: Anas ! Allah's decree is retaliation. But the people were agreeable to accepting a fine, so the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Among Allah's servants there are those who, if they adjured Allah, He (Allah) would consent to it.
Abu Dawud said: I heard Ahmad b. Hanbal say: He was asked : How retaliation of a tooth is taken ? He said: It is broken with a file.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4595 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 102 (*) English

Book: 42 of Sunan Abu Dawud - Model Behavior of the Prophet (Kitab Al-Sunnah)

Chapter: Explanation of the Sunnah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4596
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Jews were split up into seventy-one or seventy-two sects; and the Christians were split up into seventy one or seventy-two sects; and my community will be split up into seventy-three sects.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4596 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4579

Sunan Abu Dawud 4597
Abu `Amir al-Hawdhani said: Mu`awiyah b. Abi Sufiyan stood among us and said: Beware! The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) stood among us and said: Beware! The people of the Book before were split up into seventy two sects, and this community will be split into seventy three: seventy two of them will go to Hell and one of them will go to Paradise, and it is the majority group.

Ibn Yahya and `Amr added in their version : “ There will appear among my community people who will be dominated by desires like rabies which penetrates its patient”, `Amr’s version has: “penetrates its patient. There remains no vein and no joint but it penetrates it.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4597 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4580

Chapter: Prohibition Of Controversy And Of Following The Allergorical Verses In the Qur'an

Sunan Abu Dawud 4598
‘A’ishah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited this verse: “He it is who has sent down to thee the Book: in it are verses basic or fundamental ….” Up to “men of understanding”. She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: When you see those people who follow that which is allegorical in the Quran, those are the people whom Allah has named (in the Quran). So avoid them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4598 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4581

Chapter: Keeping Away From Heretics And Hating Them

Sunan Abu Dawud 4599
Narrated AbuDharr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The best of the actions is to love for the sake of Allah and to hate for the sake of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4599 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4582

Sunan Abu Dawud 4600
‘Abd Allah b. Ka`b b. Malik who used to lead his father from among his sons when he became blind, said: I heard Ka`b b. Malik - the transmitter Ibn al-Sarh then narrated the story of his remaining behind from the Prophet (ﷺ) during the campaign of Tabuk - say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the Muslims to speak to any of us three. When (in this state) abundant time passed on me, I ascended the wall of the garden of Abu Qatadah who was my cousin. I saluted him, but, I swear by Allah, he did not return salute to me. He then narrated the story of the revelation of the Qur’anic verses relating to his repentance.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4600 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4583

Chapter: The Abandonment Of Saluting The Heretics

Sunan Abu Dawud 4601
‘Ammar b. Yasir said: I came to my family when my hands had cracks. They dyed me with saffron. I then went to Prophet (ﷺ) and saluted him, but he did not return me salutation. He said: Go and wash it away from you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4601 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4584

Sunan Abu Dawud 4602
‘A’ishah said: The camel of Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy was fatigued, and Zainab had a surplus mount. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Zainab : Give her the camel. She said: Should I give to that Jewess? Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became angry and kept away from her during Dhu al-Hijjah, Muharram, and a part of Safar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4602 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4585

Chapter: Prohibition Of Controversy About The Qur'an

Sunan Abu Dawud 4603
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Controverting about the Qur'an is disbelief.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4603 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4586

Chapter: Adherence To The Sunnah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4604
Narrated Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Beware! I have been given the Qur'an and something like it, yet the time is coming when a man replete on his couch will say: Keep to the Qur'an; what you find in it to be permissible treat as permissible, and what you find in it to be prohibited treat as prohibited. Beware! The domestic ass, beasts of prey with fangs, a find belonging to confederate, unless its owner does not want it, are not permissible to you If anyone comes to some people, they must entertain him, but if they do not, he has a right to mulct them to an amount equivalent to his entertainment.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4604 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4587

Sunan Abu Dawud 4605
Narrated AbuRafi': The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Let me not find one of you reclining on his couch when he hears something regarding me which I have commanded or forbidden and saying: We do not know. What we found in Allah's Book we have followed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4605 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4588

Sunan Abu Dawud 4606
`A'ishah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If any one introduces into this affair of ours anything which does not belong to it, it is rejected. Ibn `Isa said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone practices any action in a way other than our practice, it is rejected.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4606 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4589

Sunan Abu Dawud 4607
Narrated Irbad ibn Sariyah: AbdurRahman ibn Amr as-Sulami and Hujr ibn Hujr said: We came to Irbad ibn Sariyah who was among those about whom the following verse was revealed: "Nor (is there blame) on those who come to thee to be provided with mounts, and when thou saidst: "I can find no mounts for you."

We greeted him and said: We have come to see you to give healing and obtain benefit from you.

Al-Irbad said: One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer, then faced us and gave us a lengthy exhortation at which the eyes shed tears and the hearts were afraid.

A man said: Messenger of Allah! It seems as if it were a farewell exhortation, so what injunction do you give us?

He then said: I enjoin you to fear Allah, and to hear and obey even if it be an Abyssinian slave, for those of you who live after me will see great disagreement. You must then follow my sunnah and that of the rightly-guided caliphs. Hold to it and stick fast to it. Avoid novelties, for every novelty is an innovation, and every innovation is an error.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4607 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4590

Sunan Abu Dawud 4608
‘Abd Allah b. Mas’ud reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: "Beware! The extremists perished," saying it three times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4608 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4591

Chapter: Adherence To The Sunnah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4609
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone summons other to follow right guidance, his reward will be equivalent to that of the people who follow him, without their rewards being diminished in any respect on that account; and if anyone summons others to follow error the sin of which sins being diminished in any respect on that account.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4609 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4592

Sunan Abu Dawud 4610
‘Amir b. sa’id on his father’s authority reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The Muslim who offends most against the Muslims is he who enquires about something which has not been forbidden to men, and it is declared forbidden because of his enquiry.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4610 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4593

Sunan Abu Dawud 4611
Yazid b. ‘Umairah, who was one of the companions of Mu’adh b. Jabal said: Whenever he (mu’adh b. jabal) sat in a meeting for preaching, he would say: Allah is a just arbiter; those who doubt would perish. One day Mu’adh b. jabal said: In the times after you there would be trails in which riches would be abundant. During these trails the Quran would be easy so much so that every believer, hypocrite, man, woman, young, grown up, slave and free man will learn it. Then a man might say: What happened with the people that they do not follow me while I read the Quran? They are not going to follow me until I introduce a novelty for them other than it. So avoid that which is innovated (in religion), for whichever is innovated is an error. I warn you of the deviation of a scholar from right guidance, for sometimes Satan utters a word of error through the tongue of a scholar; and sometimes a hypocrites may speak a word of truth. I said to Mu’adh b. jabal: I am at a loss to understand may Allah have mercy on you that a learned man sometimes may speak a word of error and a hypocrite may speak a word of truth. He replied: Yes, avoid the speech of a learned man on distract you from him (the learned), for it is possible that he may withdraw (from these well-known things), and you get the truth when you hear it, for truth has light.

Abu Dawud said: In this tradition Ma’mar on the authority of al-Zuhrl said: The words “wa la yun iyannaka” instead of “wa la yuthniyannaka,” with the same meaning: “it may not distract you” salih b. Kaisan on the authority of al-Zurhrl said in this tradition the words “al-mushtaharat” (well-know things). He also said the word “La yuthniyannaka” as ‘Uqail mentioned. Ibn ishaq, on the authority of al-Zuhri, said: Yes, if you are doubtful about the speech of a scholar until you say: WHAT did he mean by this word?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4611 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4594

Sunan Abu Dawud 4612
Sufyan said (according to one chain), and Abu al-Salit said (according to another chain): A man wrote to 'Umar b. 'Abd al-Aziz asking him about Divine decree. He wrote to him: To begin with, I enjoin upon you to fear Allah, to be moderate in (obeying) His Command, to follow the sunnah (practice) of His Prophet (ﷺ) and to abandon the novelties which the innovators introduced after his Sunnah has been established and they were saved from its trouble (i.e. novelty or innovation) ; so stick to Sunnah, for it is for you, if Allah chooses, a protection ; then you should know that any innovation which the people introduced was refuted long before it on the basis of some authority or there was some lesson in it, for the Sunnah was introduced by the people who were conscious of the error, slip, foolishness, and extremism in case of (the sunnah) was opposed. So accept for yourself what the people (in the past) had accepted for themselves, for they had complete knowledge of whatever they were informed, and by penetrating insight they forbade (to do prohibited acts); they had more strength (than us) to disclose the matters (of religion), and they were far better (than us) by virtue of their merits. If right guidance is what you are following, then you outstriped them to it. And if you say whatever the novelty occurred after them was introduced by those who followed the way other then theirs and disliked them. It is they who actually outstripped, and talked about it sufficiently, and gave a satisfactory explanation for it. Below them there is no place for exhaustiveness, and above them there is no place for elaborating things. Some people shortened the matter more than they had done, and thus they turned away (from them), and some people raised the matter more than they had done, and thus they exaggerated. They were on right guidance between that. You have written (to me) asking about confession of Divine decree, you have indeed approached a person who is well informed of it, with the will of Allah. I know what whatever novelty people have brought in, and whatever innovation people have introduced are not more manifest and more established than confession of Divine decree. The ignorant people (i.e. the Arabs before Islam) in pre-Islamic times have mentioned it ; they talked about it in their speeches and in their poetry. They would console themselves for what they lost, and Islam then strengthened it (i.e. belief in Divine decree). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not mention it in one or two traditions, but the Muslims heard it from him, and they talked of it from him, and they talked of it during his lifetime and after his death. They did so out of belief and submission to their Lord and thinking themselves weak. There is nothing which is not surrounded by His knowledge, and not counted by His register and not destined by His decree. Despite that, it has been strongly mentioned in His Book: from it they have derived it, and from it they have and so ? they also read in it what you read, and they knew its interpretation of which you are ignorant. After that they said: All this is by writing and decreeing. Distress has been written down, and what has been destined will occur ; what Allah wills will surely happen, and what He does not will will not happen. We have no power to harm or benefit ourselves. Then after that they showed interest (in good works) and were afraid (of bad deeds).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4612 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4595

Sunan Abu Dawud 4613
Nafi said: Ibn ‘Umar had a friend from the people of Syria who used to correspond with him. ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar wrote to him: I have been informed that you have talked something about Divine decree. You should write it to me, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Among my community there will be people who will falsify Divine decree.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4613 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4596

Sunan Abu Dawud 4614
Khalid al-Hadhdha said: I said to al-Hasan: Abu Sa’id, tell me about Adam. Was he created for the heaven or the earth? He said: No, for the earth. I said: It was unavoidable for him. I said: Tell me about the following verse of the Quran: ”can lead (any) into temptation concerning Allah, except such as are (themselves) going to blazing fire.” He said: The devils do not lead anyone astray by their temptation except the one whom Allah destined to go to Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4614 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4597

Sunan Abu Dawud 4615
Khalid al-Hadhdha, asked al-Hasan about the Quranic verse: “And for this did He create them.” He said: He created these for this and those for that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4615 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4598

Sunan Abu Dawud 4616
Khalid al-Hadhdha asked al-Hasan about the Quranic verse: “Can lead (any) into temptation concerning Allah, except such as are (themselves) going to the blazing fire.” He said: Except the one whom Allah destined that he should go to Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4616 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4599

Sunan Abu Dawud 4617
Humaid said: Al-Hasan used to say that his fall from the heaven on the earth is dearer to him than uttering: The matter is in my hand.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4617 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4600

Sunan Abu Dawud 4618
Humaid said: Al-Hasan came to us. The jurists of Mecca told me that I should speak to him that some day he should hold a meeting for them and preach to them. He said: Yes. So they gathered and he addressed them. I did not see anyone on orator greater than him. A man said: Abu Sa’id, who created Satan? He replied: Glory be to Allah! Is there any creator other than Allah? Allah created Satan, and he created good and created evil. The man said: May Allah ruin them! How do they lie to this old man. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4618 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4601

Sunan Abu Dawud 4619
Humaid al-Tawil asked al-Hasan about the verse: “Even so do We let it creep into the hearts of the sinners.” He said: Polytheism (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4619 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4602

Sunan Abu Dawud 4620
Explaining the Quranic verse; “And between them and their desire is placed a barrier.” Al-Hasan said: Between them and their faith.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4620 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4603

Sunan Abu Dawud 4621
Ibn ‘Awn said: I was a prisoner in Syria. A man called me from behind. I turned towards him and suddenly found that it was Raja b. Haiwah. He said: Abu ‘Awn, what is this that the people are telling about al-Hasan? I said: They are much lying to al-Hasan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4621 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4604

Sunan Abu Dawud 4622
Hammad said: I heard Ayyub say: Two kinds of people have lied to al-Hasan: people who believed in free will and they intended that they publicise their belief by it; and people who had enmity with and hostility (for al-Hasan), saying: Did he not say so and so? Did he not say so and so? (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4622 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4605

Sunan Abu Dawud 4623
Yahya b. Kathir al-‘Anbari said: Qurrah b. Khalid used to tell us: O young people! Do not think that al-Hasan denied predestination, for his opinion (i.e., belief) was sunnah and sight. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4623 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4606

Sunan Abu Dawud 4624
Ibn ‘Awn said: If we learnt that the remark of al-Hasan would reach the extent that it has reached, we would write a book for his withdrawal and call witnesses to him; but we said: This is a remark that surprisingly came out (from him) and it will not be transmitted to others. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4624 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4607

Sunan Abu Dawud 4625
Ayyub said: Al-Hasan said: I will never return to it. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4625 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4608

Sunan Abu Dawud 4626
‘Uthman al-Batti said: Al-Hasan never interpreted any Quranic verse but to establish (Divine decree). (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4626 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4609

Chapter: Order Of The Companions In Respect Of Merit

Sunan Abu Dawud 4627
Ibn ‘Umar said: We used to say in the times of the Prophet (ﷺ): We do not compare anyone with Abu Bakr. ’Umar came next and then ‘Uthman. We then would leave (rest of) the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) without treating any as superior to other.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4627 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4610

Sunan Abu Dawud 4628
Ibn ‘Umar said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was alive, we used to say: The most excellent member of the community of the Prophet (ﷺ) after himself is Abu Bakr, then ‘Umar, then 'Uthman.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4628 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4611

Sunan Abu Dawud 4629
Muhammad b. al-Hanafiyyah said: I said to my father: Which of the people after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is best? He replied: Abu Bakr. I then asked: Who comes next? He said: ‘Umar. I was then afraid of asking him who came next, and he might mention ‘Uthman, so I said: You came next, O my father? He said: I am only a man among the Muslims.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4629 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4612

Sunan Abu Dawud 4630
Muhammad al-Firyabl said: I heard Sufyan say: If anyone thinks that ‘All (Allah be pleased with him) was more deserving for the Caliphate than both of them, he imputed error to Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, the Muhajirun (Immigrants), and the Ansar (Helpers) Allah be pleased with all of them. I think that with this (belief) none of his action will rise to the heaven.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4630 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4613

Sunan Abu Dawud 4631
Sufyan al-Thawri said: The Caliphs are five: Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, ‘Uthman, ‘All and ‘Umar b. ‘Abd al-Aziz.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4631 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4614

Chapter: The Caliphs

Sunan Abu Dawud 4632
Ibn 'Abbas said: Abu Hurairah said that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I saw (in my dream) a piece of cloud from which ghee and honey were dropping. I saw the people spreading their hands. Some of them took much and some a little. I also saw a rope hanging from Heaven to Earth. I saw, Messenger of Allah, that you caught hold of it and ascended by it. Then another man caught hold of it and ascended it. Then another man caught hold of it and ascended it. Then another man caught hold of it, but it broke, and then it was joined and he ascended it.

AbuBakr said: May my parents be sacrificed for you, if you allow, I shall interpret it.

He said: Interpret it. He said: The piece of cloud is the cloud of Islam; the ghee and honey that were dropping from it are the Qur'an, which contains softness and sweetness. Those who received much or little of it are those who learn much or little of the Qur'an. The rope hanging from Heaven to Earth is the truth which you are following. You catch hold of it and then Allah will raise you to Him. Then another man will catch hold of it and ascend it, Then another man will catch hold of it and it will break. But it will be joined and he will ascend it. Tell me. Messenger of Allah, whether I am right or wrong.

He said: You are partly right and partly wrong. He said: I adjure you by Allah, you should tell me where I am wrong.

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not take an oath.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4632 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4615

Sunan Abu Dawud 4633
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn ‘abbas through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: He refused to tell him (his mistake).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4633 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4616

Sunan Abu Dawud 4634
Narrated AbuBakrah: One day the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Which of you had dream? A man said: It is I. I saw as though a scale descended from the sky. You and AbuBakr were weighed and you were heavier; AbuBakr and Umar were weighed and AbuBakr was heavier: Umar and Uthman were weighed and Umar was heavier; than the scale was taken up. we saw signs of dislike on the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4634 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4617

Sunan Abu Dawud 4635
Abu Bakrah said: One day the Prophet (ﷺ) asked: Which of you had a dream? He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect, but he did not mention the word “disliked”. Instead, he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was grieved about that. He then said: There will be a caliphate on the model of prophecy, then Allah will give the kingdom to whom he wills.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4635 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4618

Sunan Abu Dawud 4636
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Last night a good man had a vision in which Abu Bakr seemed to be joined to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). ‘Umar to Abu Bakr, and ‘Uthman to ‘Umar. Jabir said: When we got up and left the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we said: The good man is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and that their being joined together means that they are the rulers over this matter with which Allah has sent His Prophet (ﷺ).

Abu Dawud said: It has been transmitted by Yunus and Shu’aib, but they did not mention ‘Amr b. Aban.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4636 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4619

Sunan Abu Dawud 4637
Samurah b. Jundub told that a man said: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! I saw (in a dream) that a bucket was hung from the sky. Abu Bakr came, caught hold of both ends of its wooden handle, and drank a little of it. Next came ‘Umar who caught hold of both ends of its wooden handle and drank of it to his fill. Next came ‘Uthman who caught hold of both ends of its handle and drank of it to his fill. Next came ‘All. He caught hold of both ends of its handle, but it became upset and some (water) from it was sprinkled on him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4637 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4620

Sunan Abu Dawud 4638
Makhul said: The Romans will enter the Levant and stay there for forty days, and no place will be saved from them but Damascus and 'Uman.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4638 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4621

Sunan Abu Dawud 4639
Abu al-A’yas ‘Abd al-Rahman b. Salam said: A king of the foreigners will come and prevail over all the cities except Damascus.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4639 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4622

Sunan Abu Dawud 4640
Makhul reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The place of the assembly of Muslims at the time of war will be in a land called al-Ghutah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4640 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4623

Sunan Abu Dawud 4641
‘Awf said: I heard al-Hajjaj addressing the people say: The similitude of ‘Uthman with Allah is like the similitude of Jesus son of Mary. He then recited the following verse and explained it: “Behold! Allah said: O Jesus! I will take thee and raise thee to Myself and clear thee (of the falsehood) of those who blaspheme.” He was making a sign with his hand to us and to the people of Syria.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4641 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4624

Sunan Abu Dawud 4642
Al-Rabi’ b. Khalid al-Dabbi said: I heard al-Hajjaj say in his address: Is the messenger of one of you sent for some need is more respectable with him or his successor among his people? I thought in my mind: I make a vow for Allah that I shall never pray behind you. If I find people who fight against you, I shall fight against you along with them. Ishaq added in his version: He fought in the battle of al-Jamajim until he was killed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4642 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4625

Sunan Abu Dawud 4643
‘Asim said: I heard al-Hajjaj say on the pulpit: Fear Allah as much as possible; there is no exception in it. Hear and obey the Commander of the Faithful ‘Abd al-Malik; there is no exception in it. I swear by Allah, if order people to come but from a certain gate of the mosque, and they come out from another gate, their blood and their properties will be lawful for me. I swear by Allah, if I seize the tribe of Rabi’ah for the tribe of Mudar, it is lawful for me from Allah. Who will apologies to me for the slave of Hudhail (i.e. ‘Abd Allah b. Mas’ud) who thinks that his reading of the Quran is from Allah. I swear by Allah, it is a rhymed prose of the Bedouins. Allah did not reveal it to his Prophet (ﷺ). Who will apologies to me for these clients (non-Arab). One of them thinks that he will throw a stone and when it falls (on the ground) he says: Something new has happened. I swear by Allah, I shall leave them (ruined and perished) like the day that passes away.

He said: I mentioned it to al-A’mash. He said: I swear by Allah, I heard it from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4643 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4626

Sunan Abu Dawud 4644
Al-A’mash said: These clients (i.e., non-Arabs) are to be struck and cut off. I swear by Allah, if I strike a stick with a stick, I would annihilate them like the day that passed away. Al-hamra means clients or non-Arabs.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4644 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4627

Sunan Abu Dawud 4645
Sulaiman al-A’mash said: I prayed the Friday prayer with al-Hajjaj and he addressed. He then transmitted the tradition of Abu Bakr b. ‘Ayyash. He said in it: Hear and obey the caliph of Allah and his select ‘Abd al-Malik bin Marwan. He then transmitted the rest of the tradition, and said: If I seized Rabi’ah for Mudar. But he did not mention the story of the clients (i.e. non Arabs).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4645 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4628

Sunan Abu Dawud 4646
Narrated Safinah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Caliphate of Prophecy will last thirty years; then Allah will give the Kingdom of His Kingdom to anyone He wills.

Sa'id told that Safinah said to him: Calculate Abu Bakr's caliphate as two years, 'Umar's as ten, 'Uthman's as twelve and 'Ali so and so. Sa'id said: I said to Safinah: They conceive that 'Ali was not a caliph. He replied: The buttocks of Marwan told a lie.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4646 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4629

Sunan Abu Dawud 4647
Safinah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The caliphate of Prophecy will last thirty years; then Allah will give the Kingdom to whom he wishes; or his kingdom to whom he wishes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4647 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4630

Sunan Abu Dawud 4648
Narrated Sa'id ibn Zayd ibn Amr ibn Nufayl: Abdullah ibn Zalim al-Mazini said: I heard Sa'id ibn Zayd ibn Amr ibn Nufayl say: When so and so came to Kufah, and made so and so stand to address the people, Sa'id ibn Zayd caught hold of my hand and said: Are you seeing this tyrant? I bear witness to the nine people that they will go to Paradise. If I testify to the tenth too, I shall not be sinful.

I asked: Who are the nine? He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said when he was on Hira': Be still, Hira', for only a Prophet, or an ever-truthful, or a martyr is on you. I asked: Who are those nine? He said: The Messenger of Allah, AbuBakr, Umar, Uthman, Ali, Talhah, az-Zubayr, Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas and AbdurRahman ibn Awf. I asked: Who is the tenth? He paused a moment and said: it is I.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by al-Ashja'i, from Sufyan, from Mansur, from Hilal b. Yasaf, from Ibn Hayyan on the authority of 'Abd Allah b. Zalim through his different chain of narrators in a a similar manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4648 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4631

Sunan Abu Dawud 4649
Narrated Sa'id ibn Zayd: AbdurRahman ibn al-Akhnas said that when he was in the mosque, a man mentioned Ali (may Allah be pleased with him). So Sa'id ibn Zayd got up and said: I bear witness to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that I heard him say: Ten persons will go to Paradise: The Prophet (ﷺ) will go to Paradise, AbuBakr will go to Paradise, Umar will go to Paradise, Uthman will go to Paradise, Ali will go to Paradise, Talhah will go to Paradise: az-Zubayr ibn al-Awwam will go to paradise, Sa'd ibn Malik will go to Paradise, and AbdurRahman ibn Awf will go to Paradise. If I wish, I can mention the tenth. The People asked: Who is he: So he kept silence. The again asked: Who is he: He replied: He is Sa'id ibn Zayd.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4649 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4632

Sunan Abu Dawud 4650
Rabah ibn al-Harith said: I was sitting with someone in the mosque of Kufah while the people of Kufah were with him. Then Sa'id ibn Zayd ibn Amr ibn Nufayl came and he welcomed him, greeted him, and seated him near his foot on the throne. Then a man of the inhabitants of Kufah, called Qays ibn Alqamah, came. He received him and began to abuse him.

Sa'id asked: Whom is this man abusing? He replied: He is abusing Ali. He said: Don't I see that the companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) are being abused, but you neither stop it nor do anything about it? I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say--and I need not say for him anything which he did not say, and then he would ask me tomorrow when I see him --AbuBakr will go to Paradise and Umar will go to Paradise. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect (as in No. 4632).

He then said: The company of one of their man whose face has been covered with dust by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is better than the actions of one of you for a whole life time even if he is granted the life-span of Noah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4650 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4633

Sunan Abu Dawud 4651
Anas b. malik said: The prophet of Allah (ﷺ) ascended Uhud, and Abu Bakr, ’Umar and 'Uthman followed him. It began to shake with them. The prophet of Allah (ﷺ) struck it with his foot and said: Be still, for only a prophet, an ever-truthful and two martyrs are on you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4651 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4634

Sunan Abu Dawud 4652
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Gabriel came and taking me by the hand showed the gate of Paradise by which my people will enter. AbuBakr then said: Messenger of Allah! I wish I had been with you so that I might have looked at it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: You, AbuBakr, will be the first of my people to enter Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4652 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4635

Sunan Abu Dawud 4653
Jabir reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: No one of those who took the oath of allegiance under the tree will go to hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4653 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4636

Sunan Abu Dawud 4654
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying – will be according to the version of Musa : Perhaps Allah, and Ibn Sinan’s version has : Allah looked at the participants of the battle of Badr (with mercy) and said : Do whatever you wish ; I have forgiven you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4654 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4637

Sunan Abu Dawud 4655
Al-Miswar b. Makhramah said : The prophet (ﷺ) went out during the time of (treaty of) al-Hudaibiyyah. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition. He said : ‘Urwah b. Mas’ud then came to him and began to speak to the Prophet (ﷺ). Whenever he talk to him, he caught his beard ; and al-Mughirah b. Shu’bah was standing near the head of the Prophet (ﷺ) with a sword with him and a helmet on him. He then struck his hand with the handle of the sword, saying : Keep away your hand from his beard. ‘Urwah then raised his head and said : Who is this ? The prophet said : Al-Mughirah b. Shu’bah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4655 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4638

Sunan Abu Dawud 4656
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Al-Aqra', the mu'adhdhin (announcer) of Umar ibn al-Khattab said: Umar sent me to a bishop and I called him.

Umar said to him: Do you find me in the Book? He said: Yes. He asked: How do you find me? He said: I find you (like a) castle. Then he raised a whip to him, saying: What do you mean by castle? He replied: An iron castle and severely trustworthy. He asked: How do you find the one who will come after me? He said: I find him a pious caliph, except that he will prefer his relatives. Umar said: May Allah have mercy on Uthman: He said it three times. He then asked: How do you find the one who will come after him?

He replied: I find him like rusty iron. Umar then put his hand on his head, and said: O filthy! O filthy! He said: Commander of the Faithful! He is a pious caliph, but when he is made caliph, the sword will be unsheathed and blood will be shed.

Abu Dawud said: Al-dafr means filth or evil smell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4656 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4639

Chapter: Excellence Of The Companions Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4657
‘Imran b. Husain reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying : the best of my people is the generation in which I have been sent, then their immediate followers, then their immediate followers. Allah knows best whether he mentioned the third or not. After them will be people who will give testimony without being asked, who will make vows which they do not fulfill, who will be treacherous and not to be trusted, among whom fatness will appear.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4657 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4640

Chapter: Prohibition Of Abusing The Companions Of The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4658
Abu Sa’id (al-Khudri) reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : Do not revile my Companions; by him in whose hand my soul is, if one of you contributed the amount of gold equivalent to Uhud, it would not amount to as much as the mudd of one of them, or half of it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4658 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4641

Sunan Abu Dawud 4659
‘Amr b. Abl Qurrah said : Hudhaifah was in al-Mada’in. He used to mention things which the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said to some people from among his Companions in anger. The people who heard from Hudhaifah would go to Salman and tell him what Hudhaifah said. Salman would say: Hudhaifah knows best what he says. Then they would come to Hudhaifah and tell him: We mentioned Salman what you said, but he neither testified you nor falsified you. So Hudhaifah came to salman who was in his vegetable farm, and said : Salman, what prevents you from testifying me of what I heard from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) ? Salman said: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) sometimes would be angry, and said in anger something to some of his Companions; he would be sometimes pleased and said in pleasure something to some of his Companions. Would you not stop until you create love of some people in the hearts of some people, and hatred of some people in the hearts of some people, and until you generate disagreement and dissension? You know that the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) addressed, saying : If I abused any person of my people, or cursed him in my anger. I am one of the children of Adam : I become angry as they become angry. He (Allah) has sent me as a mercy for all worlds. (O Allah!) make them (Abuse or curse) blessing for them on the day of judgment! I swear by Allah. You should stop (mentioning these traditions), otherwise I shall writ to ‘Umar.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4659 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4642

Chapter: Proof Of Abu Bakr's Caliphate

Sunan Abu Dawud 4660
Narrated Abdullah ibn Zam'ah: When the illness of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became serious while I was with him among a group of people, Bilal called him for prayer. He said: Ask someone to lead the people in prayer. So Abdullah ibn Zam'ah went out and found that Umar was present among the people and AbuBakr was not there. I said: Umar, get up and lead the people in prayer. So he came forward and uttered "Allah is Most Great". When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard his voice, as Umar had a loud voice, he said: Where is AbuBakr? Allah does not allow that, and the Muslims too; Allah does not allow that, and the Muslims too. So he sent for AbuBakr. He came after Umar had led the people in that prayer. He then led the people in prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4660 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4643

Sunan Abu Dawud 4661
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by ‘Abd Allah b. Zam’ah through a different chain. He said: When the Prophet (May peace be upon him) heard ‘Umar’s voice, Ibn Zam’ah said: The Prophet (May peace be upon him) came out until he took out his head of his apartment. He then said : No, no, no; the son of Abu Quhafah should lead the people in prayer. He said it angrily.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4661 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4644

Chapter: Instructions Regarding Refraining From Speech During The Period Of Turmoil

Sunan Abu Dawud 4662
Narrated AbuBakrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to al-Hasan ibn Ali. This son of mine is a Sayyid (chief), and I hope Allah may reconcile two parties of my community by means of him. Hammad's version has: And perhaps Allah may reconcile two large parties of Muslims by means of him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4662 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4645

Sunan Abu Dawud 4663
Narrated Hudhayfah: There is no one who will be overtaken by trial regarding whom I do not fear except Muhammad ibn Maslamah, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Trial will not harm you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4663 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4646

Sunan Abu Dawud 4664
Tha’labah b. Dubai’ah said: We entered upon Hudhaifah. He said: I know a man whom the trails will not harm. We came out and found that a tent was pitched. We entered and found in it Muhammad b. Maslamah. We asked him about it. He said : I do not intent that any place of your towns should occupy me until that which is prevailing is removed. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4664 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4647

Sunan Abu Dawud 4665
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Dubai’ah b. Husain al-Tha’labi through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4665 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4648

Sunan Abu Dawud 4666
Qais b. ‘Abbad said : I said to ‘All (Allah be pleased with him) : Tell me about this march of yours. Is this an order that the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) had given you, or is this your opinion that you have? He said: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) did not give me any order; but this is an opinion that I have.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4666 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4649

Sunan Abu Dawud 4667
Abu Sa’id reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: In the event of the dissension among Muslims an emerging sect will emerge ; one of the two parties that is nearer to the truth will kill it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4667 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4650

Chapter: Making Distinction Between The Prophets

Sunan Abu Dawud 4668
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : Do not distinguish between the Prophets.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4668 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4651

Sunan Abu Dawud 4669
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying : It is not fitting for a servent to say that I (The Prophet) is better than Jonah son of Matta.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4669 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4652

Sunan Abu Dawud 4670
‘Abd Allah b. Ja’far reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: It is not fitting for a prophet to say : I am better than Jonah son of matta.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4670 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4653

Sunan Abu Dawud 4671
‘Abu Hurairah said : A man from among the Jews said : By him who chose Moses above the universe. So a Muslim raised his hand and slapped the Jew on his face. The Jew went to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and informed him. The Prophet (May peace be upon him) said: Do not make me superior to Moses, for mankind (on the Day of Resurrection) will swoon and I will be the know whether he was among those who swooned and had recovered before me, or he was among those of whom Allah had made an exception.

Abu Dawud said : The tradition of Ibn yahya is more perfect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4671 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4654

Sunan Abu Dawud 4672
Anas said: A man said to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him): O best of all creatures! The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said : That was Abraham (peace be upon him).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4672 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4655

Sunan Abu Dawud 4673
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : I shall be pre-eminent among the descendants of Adam, the first from whom the earth will be cleft open the first intercessor, and the first whose intercession will be accepted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4673 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4656

Sunan Abu Dawud 4674
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : I do not know whether Tubba was accursed or not, and ‘Uzair (Azra was a prophet or not).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4674 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4657

Sunan Abu Dawud 4675
Abu Hurairah said : I heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say : I am the nearest of kin among the people to (Jesus) son of Mary. The Prophet are brothers, sons of one father by co-wives. There is no Prophet between me and him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4675 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4658

Chapter: Refutation Of The Murji'ah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4676
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : Faith has over seventy branches, the most excellent of which is the declaration that there is no god but Allah, and the humblest of which is the removal of a bone from the road. And modesty is a branch of faith.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4676 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4659

Sunan Abu Dawud 4677
Ibn ‘Abbas said : When the deputation of ‘Abd al-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), he commanded them to believe in Allah. He asked : Do you know what faith in Allah is? They replied : Allah and his Apostle know best. He said: It includes the testimony that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, the observance of the prayer, the payment of zakat, the fasts of Ramadan, and your giving a fifth of the booty.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4677 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4660

Sunan Abu Dawud 4678
Jabir reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : Between a servant and unbelief there is the abandonment of prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4678 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4661

Chapter: Proof Of Increase And Decrease Of Faith

Sunan Abu Dawud 4679
'Abd Allah b. 'Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: I did not see more defective in respect of reason and religion than the wise of you (women). A woman asked: What is the defect of reason and religion ? He replied: The defect of reason is the testimony of two women for one man, and the defect of faith is that one of you does not fast during Ramadan (when one is menstruating), and keep away from prayer for some days.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4679 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4662

Sunan Abu Dawud 4680
Ibn ‘Abbas said: when the Prophet (May peace be upon him) turned towards the Ka’bah (in prayer), the people asked : Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him)! what will happen with those who died while they prayed with their faces towards Jerusalem ? Allah the Exalted, then revealed : “And never would Allah make your faith of no effect.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4680 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4663

Sunan Abu Dawud 4681
Narrated AbuUmamah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone loves for Allah's sake, hates for Allah's sake, gives for Allah's sake and withholds for Allah's sake, he will have perfect faith.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4681 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4664

Sunan Abu Dawud 4682
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The most perfect believer in respect of faith is he who is best of them in manners.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4682 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4665

Sunan Abu Dawud 4683
Sa’d b. Abi Waqqas said : The Prophet (May peace be upon him) gave some people and did not give anything to a man of them. Sa’d said : Messenger of Allah! You gave so and so, so and so, but did not give anything to so and so while he is a believer. The Prophet (May peace be upon him) said : Or he is a Muslim. Sa’d repeated it thrice and the Prophet (May peace be upon him) then said : I give some people and leave him who is dearer to me than them. I do not give him anything fearing lest he should fall into Hell on his face.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4683 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4666

Sunan Abu Dawud 4684
Explaining the verse, “say ; You have no faith, but you only say : We have submitted our wills to Allah”, Al-Zuhri said : We think that ISLAM is a word, and faith is an action.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4684 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4667

Sunan Abu Dawud 4685
Sa’d said : The Prophet (May peace be upon him) distributed (spoils) among the people I said to him : Give so and so for he is a believer. He said : Or he is a Muslim. I give a man something while another man is dearer to me than him, fearing that he may fall into Hell on his face.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4685 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4668

Sunan Abu Dawud 4686
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying : Do not turn unbelievers after me ; one of you may strike the neck of the other.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4686 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4669

Sunan Abu Dawud 4687
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : If any believing man calls another believing man an unbeliever, if he is actually an infidel, it is all right ; if not, he will become an infidel.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4687 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4670

Sunan Abu Dawud 4688
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: Four characteristics constitute anyone who possesses them a sheer hypocrite, and anyone who possesses one of them possesses a characteristics of hypocrisy till he abandons it : when he talks he lies, when he makes a promise he violates it, when he makes a covenant he acts treacherously, and when he quarrels, he deviates from the Truth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4688 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4671

Sunan Abu Dawud 4689
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : When one commits fornication, one is not a believer ; when one steals, one is not a believer ; when one drinks, one is not a believer ; and repentance is placed before him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4689 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4672

Sunan Abu Dawud 4690
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a man commits fornication, faith departs from him and there is something like a canvas roof over his head; and when he quits that action, faith returns to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4690 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4673

Chapter: Belief In Divine Decree

Sunan Abu Dawud 4691
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Qadariyyah are the Magians of this community. If they are ill, do not pay a sick visit to them, and if they die, do not attend their funerals.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4691 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4674

Sunan Abu Dawud 4692
Hudhaifah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Every people have Magians, and the Magians of this community are those who declare that there is no destination by Allah. If any one of them dies, do not attend his funeral, and if any one of them is ill, do not pay a sick visit to him. They are the partisans of the Antichrist (Dajjal), and Allah will surely join them with the Antichrist.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4692 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4675

Sunan Abu Dawud 4693
Abu Musa al-Ash’ari reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : Allah created Adam from a handful which he took from the whole of the earth ; so the children of Adam are in accordance with the earth : some red, some white, some black, some a mixture, also smooth and rough, bad and good.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4693 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4676

Sunan Abu Dawud 4694
‘Ali said: We attended a funeral at Baql’ al-Gharqad which was also attended by the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) came and sat down. He had a stick (in his hand) by which he began to scratch up the ground. He then raised his head and said : The place which every one of you and every soul of you will occupy in Hell or in Paradise has been recorded, and destined wicked or blesses. A man from among the people asked : Prophet of Allah! Should we not then trust simply in what has been recorded for us and abandon (doing good) deeds? Those who are among the number of the blessed will be inclined to blessing, and those of us who are among the number of the wicked will be inclined to wickedness. He replied : Go on doing good actions, for everyone is helped to do that for which he was created. Those who are among the number of wicked will be helped to do wicked deeds. The Prophet of Allah (May peace be upon him) then recited: “So he who gives (in charity) and fears (Allah), and in all sincerity testifies to the best, we will indeed make smooth for him the path to bliss. But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient, and gives the lie to the best, We will indeed make smooth for him the path of misery.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4694 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4677

Sunan Abu Dawud 4695
Yahya b. Ya`mur said : The first to speak on Divine decree in al-Basrah was Ma`bad al Juhani. I and Humaid b. `Abd al-Rahman al-Himyari proceeded to perform Hajj or `Umrah. We said : would that we meet any of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) so that we could ask him about what they say with regard to divine decree. So Allah helped us to meet `Abd Allah b. `Umar who was entering the mosque. So I and my companion surrounded him, and I thought that my companion would entrust me the task of speaking to him. Then I said : Abu ‘Abd al-Rahman, there appeared on our side some people who recite the Qur'an and are engaged in the hair-splitting of knowledge. They conceive that there is no Divine decree and everything happens freely without predestination. He said : When you meet those people, tell them that I am free from them, and they are free from me. By Him by Whom swears ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar, if one of them has gold equivalent to Uhud and he spends it, Allah will not accept it from him until he believes in Divine decree. He then said : ‘Umar b. Khattab transmitted to me a tradition, saying : One day when we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) a man with very white clothing and very black hair came up to us. No mark of travel was visible on him, and we did not recognize him. Sitting down beside the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), leaning his knees against his and placing his hands on his thighs, he said : tell me, Muhammad, about Islam. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said : Islam means that you should testify that there is no god but Allah, and Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle, that you should observe prayer, pay Zakat, fast during Ramadan, and perform Hajj to the house (i.e., Ka`bah), If you have the means to go. He said : You have spoken the truth. We were surprised at his questioning him and then declaring that he spoke the truth. He said : Now tell me about faith. He replied : It means that you should believe in Allah, his angels, his Books, his Apostles and the last day, and that you should believe in the decreeing both of good and evil. He said : You have spoken the truth. He said : now tell me about doing good (ihsan). He replied: It means that you should worship Allah as though you are seeing him; if you are not seeing him, he is seeing you. He said: Now tell me about the hour. He replied : The one who is asked about it is no better informed than the one who is asking. He said : Then tell me about its signs. He replied : That a maidservant should beget her mistress, and that you should see barefooted, naked, poor men and shepherds exalting themselves in buildings. ‘Umar said : He then went away, and I waited for three days, then he said : Do you know who the questioner was, `Umar? I replied : Allah and his Apostle know best. He said : He was Gabriel who came to you to teach you your religion.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4695 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4678

Sunan Abu Dawud 4696
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Yahya b. Yamur and Humaid b. ‘Abd al-Rahman through a different chain of narrators. This version has : we met ‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar. We told him about divine decree and what they said about it. He then mentioned something similar to it. He added : A man of Muzainah or juhainah asked : What is the good in doing anything, Messenger of Allah ? should we think that a thing has passed and gone or a thing that has happened now (without predestination)? He replied : About a thing that has passed and gone (i.e. predestined). A man or some people asked: Then, why action? He replied: Those who are among the number of those who go to Paradise will be helped to do the deeds of the people who will go to Paradise, and those who are among the number of those who go to Hell will be helped to do the deeds of those who will go to Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4696 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4679

Sunan Abu Dawud 4697
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn Ya’mur, with additions and omissions, through a different chain of narrators. This version adds; He asked : What is Islam? He replied : It means saying prayer, payment of zakat, performing HAJJ, fasting during RAMADAN, and taking a bath on account of sexual defilement.

Abu Dawud said: 'Alqamah was a Murji'i.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4697 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4680

Sunan Abu Dawud 4698
Narrated AbuDharr and AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to sit among his Companions. A stranger would come and not recognize him (the Prophet) until he asked (about him). So we asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to make a place where he might take his seat so that when a stranger came, he might recognise him. So we built a terrace of soil on which he would take his seat, and we would sit beside him. He then mentioned something similar to this Hadith saying: A man came, and he described his appearance. He saluted from the side of the assembly, saying: Peace be upon you, Muhammad. The Prophet (ﷺ) then responded to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4698 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4681

Sunan Abu Dawud 4699
Ibn al-Dailami said : I went to Ubayy b. Ka’b and said him : I am confused about Divine decree, so tell me something by means of which Allah may remove the confusion from my mind. He replied : were Allah to punish everyone in the heavens and in the earth. He would do so without being unjust to them, and were he to show mercy to them his mercy would be much better than their actions merited. Were you to spend in support of Allah’s cause an amount of gold equivalent to Uhud, Allah would not accept it from you till you believed in divine decree and knew that what has come to you could not miss you and that what has missed you could not come to you. Were you to die believing anything else you would enter Hell. He said : I then went to ‘Abd Allah b. MAs’ud and he said something to the same effect. I next went to Hudhaifah b. al-Yaman and he said something to the same effect. I next went to Zaid b. Thabit who told me something from the Prophet (May peace be upon him) to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4699 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4682

Sunan Abu Dawud 4700
Ubadah b. al Samit said to his son : Son! You will not get the taste of the reality of faith until you know that what has come to you could not miss you, and that what has missed you could not come to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The first thing Allah created was the pen. He said to it: Write. It asked: What should I write, my Lord? He said: Write what was decreed about everything till the Last Hour comes. Son! I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say : He who dies on something other than this does not belong to me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4700 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4683

Sunan Abu Dawud 4701
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : Adam and Moses held a disputation. Moses said : Adam you are our father. You deprived us and caused us to come out from Paradise. Adam said : You are Moses Allah chose you for his speech and wrote the Torah for you with his hand. Do you blame me for doing a deed which Allah had decreed that I should do forty year before he created me? So Adam got the better of Moses in argument.

Ahmad b. Salih said from 'Amr from Tawus who heard Abu Hurairah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4701 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4684

Sunan Abu Dawud 4702
‘Umar b. al-Khattab reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : Moses said : My lord, show us Adam who caused us and himself to come out from Paradise. So Allah showed him Adam. He asked : Are you our father, Adam? Adam said to him : Yes. He said : Are you the one into whom Allah breathed of his spirit, taught you all the names, and commanded angels (to prostrate) and they prostrated to you? He replied : Yes. He asked : Then what moved you to cause us and yourself to come out from paradise? Adam asked him : And who are you? He said : Yes. He asked : Did you not find that was decreed in the book (records) of Allah before I was created? He replied : Yes. He asked : Then why do you blame me about a thing for which Divine decree had already passed before me ? The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said : So Adam got the better of Moses in argument (peace be upon him).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4702 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4685

Sunan Abu Dawud 4703
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Muslim ibn Yasar al-Juhani said: When Umar ibn al-Khattab was asked about the verse "When your Lord took their offspring from the backs of the children of Adam" - al-Qa'nabi recited the verse--he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say when he was questioned about it: Allah created Adam, then passed His right hand over his back, and brought forth from it his offspring, saying: I have these for Paradise and these will do the deeds of those who go to Paradise. He then passed His hand over his back and brought forth from it his offspring, saying: I have created these for Hell, and they will do the deeds of those who go to Hell.

A man asked: What is the good of doing anything, Messenger of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When Allah creates a servant for Paradise, He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to Paradise, so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to Paradise, for which He will bring him into Paradise. But when He creates a servant for Hell, He employs him in doing the deeds of those who will go to Hell, so that his final action before death is one of the deeds of those who go to Hell, for which He will bring him into Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4703 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4686

Sunan Abu Dawud 4704
Nu’aim b. Rabl’ah said : I was with ‘Umar b. al-Khattab when he transmitted this tradition. The tradition of Malik is more perfect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4704 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4687

Sunan Abu Dawud 4705
Ubayy b. Ka’b said : The boy whom al-Khidr had killed was created an infidel. Had he lived, he would have moved his parents to rebellion and unbelief.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4705 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4688

Sunan Abu Dawud 4706
Ubayy b. Ka’b said : I heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) explaining the verse “As for the youth his parents were people of Faith,” he was created infidel the day when he was created.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4706 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4689

Sunan Abu Dawud 4707
Ibn ‘Abbas said : Ubayy b. Ka’b told me that the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said : Al-khidr saw a youth playing with boys. He took him by his head and uprooted it. Moses then said : Hast thou slain an innocent person who had slain none.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4707 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4690

Sunan Abu Dawud 4708
‘Abd Allah b. Mas’ud said : The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) who spoke the truth and whose word was belief told us the following : The constituents of one of you are collected for forty days in his mother’s womb, then they become a piece of congealed blood for a similar period, then they become a lump of flesh for a similar period. Then Allah sends to him an angel with four words who records his provision the period of his life, his deeds, and whether he will be miserable or blessed ; thereafter he breathes the spirit into him. One of you will do the deeds of those who go to Paradise so that there will be only a cubit between him and it or will be within a cubit, then what is decreed will overcome him so that he will do the deeds of those who go to Hell and will enter it; and one of you will do the deeds of those who go to hell, so that there will be only a cubit between him and it or will be within a cubit, then what is decreed will overcome him, so that he will do the deeds of those who go to Paradise and will enter it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4708 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4691

Sunan Abu Dawud 4709
‘Imran b. Husain said : The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) was asked : Is it known who are those who will go to paradise and those who will go to hell? He said : Yes. He asked : Then what is the good of doing anything by those who act? He replied : Everyone is helped to do for which he has been created.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4709 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4692

Sunan Abu Dawud 4710
‘Umar reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) was asked : Do not sit which those who believe in free will and do not address them before they address you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4710 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4693

Chapter: The Offspring Of Polytheists

Sunan Abu Dawud 4711
Ibn ‘Abbas reported that when the Prophet (May peace be upon him) was questioned about the offspring of polytheists, he said : Allah knows best about what they were doing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4711 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4694

Sunan Abu Dawud 4712
‘A’ishah said : I said : Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) what happens to the offspring of believers ? He replied : They are joined to their parents. I asked : Messenger of Allah! Although they have done nothing ? He replied : Allah knows best what they were doing. I asked : what happens to the offspring of polytheists, Messenger of Allah ? he replied! They are joined to their parents. I asked : Although they have done nothing? He replied : Allah knows best what they were doing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4712 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4695

Sunan Abu Dawud 4713
‘A’ishah, mother of the believers, said : The Prophet (May peace be upon him) was invited to the funeral of a boy who belonged to the ANSAR and I said; Messenger of Allah! This one is blessed, for he has done no evil, nor has he known it. He replied : It may be otherwise, ‘A’ishah, for Allah created Paradise and created those who will go to it, and He created it for them when they were still in their father’s loins; and he created hell and created those who will go to it, and created it for them when they were still in their father’s loins.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4713 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4696

Sunan Abu Dawud 4714
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : Every child is born on Islam, but his parents make him a Jew and a Christian, just as a beast is born whole. Do you find some among them (born) maimed? The people asked : Messenger of Allah! What do you think about the one who died while he was young? He replied : Allah knows best what he was going to do.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4714 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4697

Sunan Abu Dawud 4715
Abu Dawud said : Malik was asked : The heretics argue from this tradition against us. Malik said : Argue against them from its last part which goes. The people asked : What do you think about the one who died while he was young? He replied : Allah knows best what he was going to do.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4715 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4697

Sunan Abu Dawud 4716
Explaining the tradition “Every child is a born on Islam”, Hammad b. Salamah said : In our opinion it means that covenant which Allah had taken in the loins of their fathers when He said : “Am I not your Lord? They said: Yes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4716 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4698

Sunan Abu Dawud 4717
‘Amir reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : The woman who buries alive her new-born girl and the girl who is buried alive both will go to Hell. This tradition has also been transmitted by Ibn Mas’ud from the Prophet (May peace be upon him) to the same effect through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4717 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4699

Sunan Abu Dawud 4718
Anas said : A man asked : where is my father, Messenger of Allah? He replied! Your father is in Hell. When he turned his back, he said : My father and your father are in Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4718 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4700

Sunan Abu Dawud 4719
Anas b. Malik reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : The devil flows in a man like his blood.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4719 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4701

Sunan Abu Dawud 4720
‘Umar b. al-Khattab reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : Do not sit with those who believe in free will and do not address them before they address you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4720 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4702

Chapter: The Jahmiyyah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4721
Abu Hurairah reported to the Messenger of Allah( may peace be upon him) as sayings: People will continue to ask one another(questions) till this is pronounced: Allah created all things, but who created Allah ? Whoever comes across anything of that, he should say: I believe in Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4721 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4703

Sunan Abu Dawud 4722
Narrated AbuHurayrah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: He then mentioned a tradition like it. This version adds: When they propound that, say: "Say Allah is one. Allah is He to Whom men repair. He has not begotten and He has not been begotten, and no one is equal to Him." Then one should spit three times on his left side and seek refuge in Allah from Satan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4722 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4704

Sunan Abu Dawud 4723
Narrated Al-Abbas ibn AbdulMuttalib: I was sitting in al-Batha with a company among whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting, when a cloud passed above them.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked at it and said: What do you call this? They said: Sahab.

He said: And muzn? They said: And muzn. He said: And anan? They said: And anan. AbuDawud said: I am not quite confident about the word anan. He asked: Do you know the distance between Heaven and Earth? They replied: We do not know. He then said: The distance between them is seventy-one, seventy-two, or seventy-three years. The heaven which is above it is at a similar distance (going on till he counted seven heavens). Above the seventh heaven there is a sea, the distance between whose surface and bottom is like that between one heaven and the next. Above that there are eight mountain goats the distance between whose hoofs and haunches is like the distance between one heaven and the next. Then Allah, the Blessed and the Exalted, is above that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4723 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4705

Sunan Abu Dawud 4724
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Simak through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4724 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 129 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4706

Sunan Abu Dawud 4725
The tradition mentioned above has again been transmitted by Simak through a different chain of narrators and to the same effect as this lengthy tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4725 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 130 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4707

Sunan Abu Dawud 4726
Muhammad b. Jubair b. Mut’im said from his father on the authority of his grandfather: An A’rab(a nomadic Arab) came to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) and said: People suffering distress, the children are hungry, the crops are withered, and the animals are perished, so ask Allah to grant us rain, for we seek you as our intercessor with Allah, and Allah as intercessor with you. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: Woe to you: Do you know what you are saying? Then the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) declared Allah’s glory and he continued declaring His glory till the effect of that was apparent in the faces of his Companions. He then said: Woe to you: Allah is not to be sought as intercessor with anyone. Allah’s state is greater than that. Woe to you! Do you know how great Allah is? His throne is above the heavens thus(indicating with his fingers like a dome over him), and it groans on account of Him as a saddle does because of the rider.

Ibn Bashshar said in his version: Allah is above the throne, and the throne is above the heavens. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition. ‘Abd al-A’la, Ibn al- Muthana and Ibn Bashshar transmitted it from Ya’qub b. ‘Utbah and Jubair b. Muhammad b. Jubair from his father on the authority of his grandfather.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition with the chain of Ahmad b. Sa’ad is sound. It has been approved by the body (of traditionists) , which includes Yahya b. Ma’in and ‘Ali b. al-Madani, and a group has transmitted it from Ibn Ishaq, as Ahmad also said. And so far as I have been informed ‘Abd al-A’la, Ibn al-Muthanna, and Ibn Bashshar had heard from the same copy(of the collection of tradition).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4726 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 131 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4708

Sunan Abu Dawud 4727
Jabir b. ‘Abd Allah reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying : I have been permitted to tell about one of Allah’s angels who bears the throne that the distance between the lobe of his ear and his shoulder is a journey of seven hundred years.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4727 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 132 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4709

Sunan Abu Dawud 4728
Abu Yunus Sulaim b. Jubair, client of Abu Hurairah, said : I heard Abu Hurairah recite this verse : “Allah doth command you to render back your trusts to those to whom they are due” up to “For Allah is he who heareth and seeth all things”. He said : I saw the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) putting his thumb on his ear and finger on his eye.

Abu Hurairah said : I saw the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) reciting this verse and putting his fingers. Ibn Yunus said that al-Muqri said. “Allah hears and sees” means that Allah has the power of hearing and seeing.

Abu Dawud said: This is a refutation of the Jahmiyyah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4728 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 133 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4710

Chapter: The Vision Of Allah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4729
Jarir b. ‘Abd Allah said : When we are were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) he looked at the moon on the night when it was full, that is, fourteenth, and said : You will see your Lord as you see this (moon) and have no doubts about seeing him. If, therefore, you can keep from being prevented from prayer before the sun rises and before it sets, do so. He then recited :”Celebrate the praise of your Lord before the rising of the sun and before its setting”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4729 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 134 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4711

Sunan Abu Dawud 4730
Abu Hurairah said : The people asked : Messenger of Allah! Shall we see our lord, the Exalted, on the Day of resurrection? He replied : Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun at noon when it is not in the cloud? They said: No. He asked : Do you feel any trouble in seeing the moon on the night when it is full and not in the cloud? They replied: No. He said: By him in whose hand my soul is, you will not feel any trouble in seeing him except as much as you feel in seeing any of them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4730 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 135 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4712

Sunan Abu Dawud 4731
Narrated AbuRazin al-Uqayli: I asked: Messenger of Allah! will each one of us see his Lord? Ibn Mu'adh's version has: "being alone with Him, on the Day of Resurrection? And what sign is there is His creation?" He replied: AbuRazin! does each one of you not see the moon? Ibn Mu'adh's version has: "on the night when it is full, being alone with it?" Then the agreed version goes: I said: Yes. He said: Allah is more great. Ibn Mu'adh's version has: It is only part of Allah's creation, but Allah is more glorious and greater.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4731 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 136 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4713

Chapter: Refutation Of The Jahmiyyah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4732
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: Allah will fold the heavens an the day of Resurrection, then seizing them in His right hand he will say: I am the king. Where are the mighty men? Where are the proud men? He will then fold the earths and take them in his other hand (According to the version of Ibn al-Ala), and then say ; I am the King. Where are the mighty men? Where are the proud men?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4732 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 137 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4714

Sunan Abu Dawud 4733
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying; Our lord gets down every night to the heaven of this world when a third night remains and says : (Is there anyone) who prays to Me so that I may accept his prayer? (Is there anyone) who asks of Me so that I may give him? (Is there anyone) who asks for my forgiveness so that I may forgive him?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4733 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 138 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4715

Chapter: The Qur'an, The Word Of Allah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4734
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) presented himself to the people at Arafat, saying: Is there any man who takes me to his people? The Quraysh have prevented me from preaching the word of my Lord.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4734 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 139 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4716

Sunan Abu Dawud 4735
‘A’ishah said: I thought in my mind that my affair was far inferior to the speaking of Allah about me with a command that will be recited.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4735 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 140 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4717

Sunan Abu Dawud 4736
‘Amir b. Shahr said : I was with the Negus when his son recited a verse of the Gospel. So I laughed. Thereupon he said : Do you laugh at the word of Allah, the Exalted?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4736 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 141 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4718

Sunan Abu Dawud 4737
Ibn ‘abbas said : The Prophet (May peace be upon him) used to seek refuge in Allah for al-Hasan and al-husain, saying ; I seek refuge for both of you in the perfect words of Allah from every devil and every poisonous thing and from the evil eye which influences. He would then say; your father sought refuge in Allah by them for Ismail and Ishaq.

Abu Dawud said; this is a proof of the fact that the Quran is not created.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4737 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 142 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4719

Sunan Abu Dawud 4738
‘Abd Allah (b. Mas’ud) reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: "When Allah, the exalted, speaks to send revelation, the inhabitants of heaven hear the clanging of a bell from the heavens like a chain being dragged across a rock, and they swoon. They continue to remain like that until Jibril comes to them. When he comes to them, they recover and say: 'O Jibril, what did your Lord say?' He would say: 'The truth,' and they would say: 'The truth, the truth.'"
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4738 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 143 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4720

Chapter: Intercession

Sunan Abu Dawud 4739
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: My intercession will be for those of my people who have committed major sins.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4739 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 144 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4721

Sunan Abu Dawud 4740
‘Imran b. Husain reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying: People will come forth from Hell by Muhammad’s intercession, will enter paradise and be named Jahannamis.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4740 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 145 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4722

Sunan Abu Dawud 4741
Jabir said: I heard the Prophet(ﷺ) say: Those who go to Paradise will eat in it and drink.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4741 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 146 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4723

Chapter: The Resurrection And The Blowing Of The Trumpet

Sunan Abu Dawud 4742
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The trumpet (sur) which will be blown.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4742 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 147 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4724

Sunan Abu Dawud 4743
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of AllSah(ﷺ) as saying: Every son of Adam will be devoured by the earth with the exception of the tail-bone from which he was created and from which he will be reconstituted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4743 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 148 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4725

Chapter: The Creation Of Paradise And Hell

Sunan Abu Dawud 4744
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When Allah created Paradise, He said to Gabriel: Go and look at it. He went and looked at it, then came and said: O my Lord! By Thy might, no one who hears of it will fail to enter it.

He then surrounded it with disagreeable things, and said: Go and look at it, Gabriel. He went and looked at it, then came and said: O my Lord! By Thy might, I am afraid that no one will enter it.

When Allah created Hell, He said: Go and look at it, Gabriel. He went and looked at it, then came and said: O my Lord! By Thy might, no one who hears of it will enter it.

He then surrounded it with desirable things and said: Go and look at it, Gabriel. He went, looked at it, then came and said: O my Lord! By Thy might and power, I am afraid that no one will remain who does not enter it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4744 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 149 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4726

Chapter: The Pond

Sunan Abu Dawud 4745
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying: Before you there will be a pond the distance between whose sides is like that between Jarbah and Adhruh.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4745 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 150 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4727

Sunan Abu Dawud 4746
Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam: We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said when we arrived at a halting place: You are not a hundred thousandth part of those who will come down to me at the pond. I (the narrator AbuHamzah) asked: What was your number that day? He replied: Seven or eight hundred.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4746 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 151 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4728

Sunan Abu Dawud 4747
Anas b. Malik said: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) dozed for a short while and raised his smiling. He either said to them(people) or they said to him: Messenger of Allah! Why did you laugh? He said: A surah has been revealed to me just now, and then he recited: “In the name of Allah, Most Gracious. Most Merciful. To thee We have granted the fount (of abundance)” up to the end. When he recited, he asked: Do you know what al-kauthar is? They replied: Allah and his Apostle know best. He said: It is a river which my Lord, the Exalted, has promised me( to grant) in Paradise: there is abundance of good and upon it there is a pond which my people will approach on the Day of Resurrection. There are vessels as numerous as stars(in the sky).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4747 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 152 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4729

Sunan Abu Dawud 4748
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) was lifted to the heavens (for travelling) in Paradise, or as he said, a river whose banks were of transparent or hollowed pearls was presented to him. The angel who was with him struck it with his hand and took out musk. Muhammad (ﷺ) then asked the angel who was with him: What is this? He replied: It is al-Kawthar which Allah has given you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4748 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 153 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4730

Sunan Abu Dawud 4749
AbdusSalam ibn AbuHazim AbuTalut said: I saw AbuBarzah who came to visit Ubaydullah ibn Ziyad. Then a man named Muslim who was there in the company mentioned it to me. When Ubaydullah saw him, he said: This Muhammadan [i.e. Companion of Muhammad (ﷺ)] of yours is short and fat. The old man (i.e. AbuBarzah) understood it. So he said: I did not think I would remain amongst a people who would criticize me for having had the company of Muhammad (ﷺ). Thereupon Ubaydullah said to him: The company of Muhammad (ﷺ) is a honour for you, not a disgrace. He added: I called for you to ask about the Haud (reservoir or cistern). Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say anything about it? AbuBarzah said: Yes, not once, twice, thrice, four times or five times. Whoever disbelieves in it, may Allah not supply him with water from it. He then went away angrily.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4749 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 154 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4731

Chapter: Questioning And Punishment In The Grave

Sunan Abu Dawud 4750
Al-Bara’ b. ‘Azib reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying: When a Muslim is questioned in the grave he testifies that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah’s Apostle. That is verified by Allah’s words: “Allah establishes those who believe with the word that stands firm.”
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4750 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 155 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4732

Sunan Abu Dawud 4751
Anas b. Malik said: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) entered the garden of the palm trees of Banu al-Najjar. He heard a voice and was terrified. He asked: Who are the people buried in these graves? The people replied: Messenger of Allah! These are some people who died in the pre-Islamic times. He said: Seek refuge in Allah from the punishment of the fire, and the trail of Antichrist. They asked: Why is it that, Messenger of Allah? He said: When a man is placed in his grave, an angel comes to him and says to him: Whom did you worship? Allah then guides him and he says: I worshiped Allah. He is then asked: What was your opinion of this man? He replies: He is Allah’s servant and His Apostle. He will not then be asked about anything else. He will then be taken to his abode in Hell and will be told: This was your abode in Hell, but Allah protected you and had mercy on you substituted for you an abode in Paradise for it. He will say: Leave me so that I may go and give glad tidings to my family. He will be told: Dwell. When an infidel is placed in his grave, an angel comes to him, reprimands him and asks him: Whom did you worship? He replies: I do not know. He will be told: You neither knew nor did you follow(the believers). He is then asked: What was your opinion on this man? He replies: I held the opinion that the other people held. He will then give him a blow between his ears with an iron hammer and will utter a shout which will be heard by all the creatures(near him) with the exception of men and jinn.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4751 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 156 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4733

Sunan Abu Dawud 4752
The tradition mentioned above has also transmitted by ‘Abd al-Wahhab through a different chain of narrators in a similar manner. This version has : When a man is placed in his grave and his friends leave him, he hears the beat of their sandals. Then two angles come and speak to him. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition nearly similar to the previous one. It goes : As for the infidel and hypocrite they say to them. This version adds the word “hypocrite”. And he said : those who are near him will hear (his shout) with the exception of men and jinn.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4752 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 157 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4734

Sunan Abu Dawud 4753
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) accompanying the bier of a man of the Ansar. When we reached his grave, it was not yet dug. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat down and we also sat down around him as if birds were over our heads. He had in his hand a stick with which he was scratching the ground.

He then raised his head and said: Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment in the grave. He said it twice or thrice.

The version of Jabir adds here: He hears the beat of their sandals when they go back, and at that moment he is asked: O so and so! Who is your Lord, what is your religion, and who is your Prophet?

Hannad's version says: Two angels will come to him, make him sit up and ask him: Who is your Lord?

He will reply: My Lord is Allah. They will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: My religion is Islam. They will ask him: What is your opinion about the man who was sent on a mission among you? He will reply: He is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). They will ask: Who made you aware of this? He will reply: I read Allah's Book, believed in it, and considered it true; which is verified by Allah's words: "Allah's Book, believed in it, and considered it true, which is verified by Allah's words: "Allah establishes those who believe with the word that stands firm in this world and the next."

The agreed version reads: Then a crier will call from Heaven: My servant has spoken the truth, so spread a bed for him from Paradise, clothe him from Paradise, and open a door for him into Paradise. So some of its air and perfume will come to him, and a space will be made for him as far as the eye can see.

He also mentioned the death of the infidel, saying: His spirit will be restored to his body, two angels will come to him, make him sit up and ask him: Who is your Lord?

He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. They will ask him: What is your religion? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. They will ask: Who was the man who was sent on a mission among you? He will reply: Alas, alas! I do not know. Then a crier will call from Heaven: He has lied, so spread a bed for him from Hell, clothe him from Hell, and open for him a door into Hell. Then some of its heat and pestilential wind will come to him, and his grave will be compressed, so that his ribs will be crushed together.

Jabir's version adds: One who is blind and dumb will then be placed in charge of him, having a sledge-hammer such that if a mountain were struck with it, it would become dust. He will give him a blow with it which will be heard by everything between the east and the west except by men and jinn, and he will become dust. Then his spirit will be restored to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4753 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 158 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4735

Sunan Abu Dawud 4754
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Al-Bara’ (b. ‘Azib) from the prophet (May peace be upon him) through a different chain of narrators is a similar way.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4754 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 159 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4736

Chapter: The Scale

Sunan Abu Dawud 4755
‘A’ishah said that she thought of Hell and wept. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) asked her : What makes you weep ? She replied : I thought of Hell and wept. Will you remember your family on the 4th Day of resurrection ? the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said : There are three places where no one will remember anyone: at the scale until one knows whether his weight is light or heavy; at (the examination of) the book when one is commanded : Take and read Allah’s record, until he knows whether his book will be put into his right hand, or into his left hand, or behind his back ; and the path when it is placed across JAHANNAM.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4755 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 160 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4737

Chapter: The Antichrist (Dajjal)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4756
Narrated AbuUbaydah ibn al-Jarrah: I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: There has been no Prophet after Noah who has not warned his people about the antichrist (Dajjal), and I warn you of him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) described him to us, saying: Perhaps some who have seen me and heard my words will live till his time. The people asked: Messenger of Allah! what will be the condition of our hearts on that day? Like what we are today? He replied: Or better.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4756 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 161 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4738

Sunan Abu Dawud 4757
Ibn Umar reported: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) stood among the people and praised Allah in a way which is worthy of him, and mentioned the Antichrist (Dajjal), saying : I warn you of him, and there has been no prophet who has not warned his people about him, and Noah also warned his people about him. But I tell you about him a word which no Prophet had told his people : you should know that he will be blind in one eye, and Allah is not blind is one eye.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4757 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 162 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4739

Chapter: On The Killing Of The Khawarij

Sunan Abu Dawud 4758
Narrated AbuDharr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who separates from the community within a span takes off the noose of Islam from his neck.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4758 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 163 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4740

Sunan Abu Dawud 4759
Abu Dharr reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : How will you deal with the rulers (imams) who appropriate to themselves this booty? I said : I swear by him who sent you with the truth that at that time I shall put my sword on my shoulder and smite with it till I meet you, or I join you. He said: shall I not guide you to something better than that? You must show endurance till you meet me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4759 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 164 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4741

Sunan Abu Dawud 4760
Umm Salamah, wife of the Prophet (May peace be upon him) is reported to have said: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: You will have commanders some of whom you will approve and some of whom you will disapprove. He who expresses disapproval with his tongue (Abu Dawud said : This is Hisham’s version) is guiltless; and he who feels disapproval in his heart, is safe, but he who is pleased and follows them. He was asked; shall we not kill them, Messenger of Allah? Abu Dawud’s version has : Shall we not fight with them? He replied : No, so long as they pray.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4760 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 165 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4742

Sunan Abu Dawud 4761
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Umm Salamah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version has : He who disapproves is guiltless, and he who disapproves is safe. Qatadah said : it means one who feels its disapproval in his heart, and one who expresses disapproval in his heart.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4761 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 166 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4743

Sunan Abu Dawud 4762
‘Arfajah told that he heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : various corruptions will arise in my community, so strike with sword the one who tries to cause separation in the matter of Muslims when they are united, whoever he be.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4762 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 167 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4744

Chapter: Fighting Against The Khawarij

Sunan Abu Dawud 4763
‘Ubaidah (al-salman) said : ‘Ali mentioned about the people of al Nahrawan, saying: Among them there will be a man with a defective hand or with a small hand. if you were not to overjoy. I would inform you of what Allah has promised (the reward for) those who will kill them at the tongue of Muhammad (May peace be upon him). I asked : Have you heard this from him? He replied : Yes, by the lord of the Ka’bah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4763 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 168 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4745

Sunan Abu Dawud 4764
Abu sa’id al-khudri said : ‘Ali sent some gold-mixed dust to the prophet (May peace be upon him). He divided it among the four : al-Aqra b. Habis al-Hanzall and then al-Mujashi, uyainah b. Badr al-fazari, zaid al-khail al-Ta’l, next to one of Banu nabhan, and ‘Alqamah b. ‘Ulathat al-Amiri (in general), next to one of Banu kulaib. The Quraish and the ansar became angry and said : He is giving to the chiefs of the people of Najd and leaving us. He said : I am giving them for reconciliation of their hearts. Then a man with deep-seated eyes, high cheek-bones, a projecting brow, a thick beard and a shaven head came forward and said: For Allah, Muhammad! He said : Who will obey Allah if I disobey Him? Allah entrusts me with power over the inhabitants of the earth, but you do not. A man asked to be allowed to kill him and I think he was Khalid b. al-Walid but he prevented him. Then when the man turned away, he said: From this one’s stock there will be people who recite the Quran, but it will not pass down their throats. They will sever from Islam and leave the worshippers of Idols alone; but if I live up to their time I shall certainly kill them as 'Ad were killed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4764 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 169 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4746

Sunan Abu Dawud 4765
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri ; Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Soon there will appear disagreement and dissension in my people; there will be people who will be good in speech and bad in work. They recite the Qur'an, but it does not pass their collar-bones. They will swerve from the religion as an animal goes through the animal shot at. They will not return to it till the arrow comes back to its notch. They are worst of the people and animals. Happy is the one who kills them and they kill him. They call to the book of Allah, but they have nothing to do with it. He who fights against them will be nearer to Allah than them (the rest of the people). The people asked: What is their sign? He replied: They shave the head.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4765 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 170 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4747

Sunan Abu Dawud 4766
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Anas through a different chain of narrators in a similar manner. This version adds; Their sign is shaving the head and eliminating the hair. If you see them, kill them.

Abu Dawud said: Tasmid means uprooting the hair.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4766 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 171 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4748

Sunan Abu Dawud 4767
‘Ali said: When I mention a tradition to you from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), it is dearer to me that I fall from the heaven than I lie on him. But when I talk to you about matters between me and you, then war is a deception. I heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say: Towards the end of the time there will be people who are young in age and from Islam as an arrow goes through the animal aimed at, and their faith will not pass their throats. Wherever you meet them kill them, for their killing will bring a reward for him who kills them on the day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4767 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 172 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4749

Sunan Abu Dawud 4768
Salamah b. Kuhail said: Zaid b. Wahb al-Juhani told us that he was in the army which proceeded to (fight with) the Khawarij in the company of `Ali. `Ali then said: O people! I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: there will appear from among my community people who recite the Qur'an, and your recitation has no comparison with their recitation, and your prayer has no comparison with their prayer, and your fasts have no comparison with their fasts. They will recite the Qur'an thinking that it is beneficial for them, while it is harmful for them. Their prayer will not pass their collar-bones. They will swerve from Islam as an arrow goes through the animal shot at. If the army that is approaching them knows what (reward) has been decided for them at the tongue of their Prophet (ﷺ), they would leave (other good) activities. The sign of that is that among them there will be a man who has an upper arm, but not hand; on his upper arm there will be something like the nipple of a female breast, having white hair thereon. Will you go to Mu`awiyah and the people of Syria, and leave them behind among your children and property? I swear by Allah, I hope these are the same people, for they shed the blood unlawfully, and attacked the cattle of the people so go on in the name of Allah. Salamah b. Kuhail said: Zaid b. Wahb then informed me of all the halting places one by one, (saying): Until we passed a bridge. When we fought with each other, `Abd Allah b. Wahb al-Rasibi, who was the leader of the Khawarij, said to them: Throw away the lances and pull out the swords from their sheaths, for I am afraid they will adjure you as they had adjured on the day of Harura. So they threw away their lances and pulled out their swords, and the people pierced them with their lances. They were killed (lying one on the other). On that day only two persons of the partisans (of `Ali) were afflicted. `Ali said: Search for the man with the crippled hand. But they could not find him. Then `Ali got up himself and went to the people who had been killed and were lying on one another. He said: Take them out. They found him just near the ground. So he shouted: Allah is Most Great! He said: Allah spoke the truth, and His Apostle has conveyed. `Ubaidat al-Salmani stood up to him, saying: Commander of the Faithful! Have you heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: Yes, by him, there is no God but He. He put to swear thrice and he swore.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4768 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 173 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4750

Sunan Abu Dawud 4769
‘Ali said: Search for the man with crippled hand. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition. This version has: They took him out from beneath the slain in the dust. Abu al-wadi said: As if I am looking at an Abyssinian with a shirt on him. He had one of his hands like the nipple of the female breast, having hair on it like the hair on the tail of the jerboa.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4769 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 174 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4751

Sunan Abu Dawud 4770
Abu Maryam said: This man with the crippled hand was on that day with us in the mosque. We would sit with him by day and by night, and he was a poor man. I saw him attending the meals of ‘Ali (ra) which he took with the people, and I clothed him with a cloak of mine.

Abu Maryam said: The man with the crippled hand was called Nafi` Dhu al-Thadyah (Nafi`, man of nipple). He had in his hand something like a female breast with a nipple at it ends like the nipple of the female breast. If had some hair on it like the whiskers of cat.

Abu Dawud said: He was known among the people by the name of Harqus.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4770 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 175 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4752

Chapter: Fighting With The Thieves

Sunan Abu Dawud 4771
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If the property of anyone is designed to be taken away without any right and he fights and is killed, he is a martyr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4771 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 176 English translation: Book 41, Hadith 4753

Sunan Abu Dawud 4772
Narrated Sa'id ibn Zayd: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who is killed while protecting his property is a martyr, and he who is killed while defending his family, or his blood, or his religion is a martyr.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4772 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 177

Book: 43 of Sunan Abu Dawud - General Behavior (Kitab Al-Adab)

Chapter: Regarding forbearance and the character of the Prophet(ﷺ)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4773
Anas said: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was one of the best of men in character. One day he sent me to do something, and I said: I swore by Allah that I would not go. But in my heart I felt that I should go to do what the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) had commanded me; so I went out and came upon some boys who were playing in the street. All of a sudden the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who had come up behind caught me by the back of the neck, and when I looked at him he was laughing. He said: Go where I ordered you, little Anas. I replied: Yes, I am going, Apostle of Allah! Anas said: I swear by Allah, I served him for seven or nine years, and he never said to me about a thing which I had done: Why did you do such and such? Nor about a thing which I left: why did not do such and such?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4773 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 1 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4755

Sunan Abu Dawud 4774
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I served the Prophet (ﷺ) at Medina for ten years. I was a boy. Every work that I did was not according to the desire of my master, but he never said to me: Fie, nor did he say to me: Why did you do this? or Why did you not do this?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4774 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 2 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4756

Sunan Abu Dawud 4775
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to sit with us in meetings and talk to us. When he stood up we also used to stand up and see him entering the house of one of his wives. One day he talked to us and we stood up as he stood up and we saw that an Arabi (a nomadic Arab) caught hold of him and gave his cloak a violent tug making his neck red.

AbuHurayrah said: The cloak was coarse. He turned to him and the Arabi said to him: Load these two camels of mine, for you do not give me anything from your property or from your father's property.

The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: No, I ask Allah's forgiveness; no, I ask Allah's forgiveness; no, I ask Allah's forgiveness. I shall not give you the camel-load until you make amends for the way in which you tugged at me.

Each time the Arabi said to him: I swear by Allah, I shall not do so.

He then mentioned the rest of the tradition. He (the Prophet), then called a man and said to him: Load these two camels of his: one camel with barley and the other with dates. He then turned to us and said: Go on your way with the blessing of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4775 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 3 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4757

Chapter: Regarding dignity

Sunan Abu Dawud 4776
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Good way, dignified good bearing and moderation are the twenty-fifth part of Prophecy.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4776 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 4 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4758

Chapter: Regarding suppressing anger

Sunan Abu Dawud 4777
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone suppresses anger when he is in a position to give vent to it, Allah, the Exalted, will call him on the Day of Resurrection over the heads of all creatures, and ask him to choose any of the bright and large eyed maidens he wishes.

Abu Dawud said: The name of the transmitter Abu Marhum is 'Abd al-Rahman b. Maimun
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4777 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 5 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4759

Sunan Abu Dawud 4778
Suwaid b. Wahb quoted a son of a Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ) who said his father reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He then mentioned a similar tradition described above. This version has: Allah will fill his heart with security and faith. He did not mention the words "Allah will call him". This version further adds: He who gives up wearing beautiful garments when he is able to do so (out of humility, as Bishr's version has) will be clothed by Allah with the robe of honour, and he who marries for Allah's sake will be crowned by Allah with the crown of Kingdom.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4778 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 6 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4760

Sunan Abu Dawud 4779
`Abd Allah (b. Mas`ud) reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Whom do you consider a wrestler among you? The people replied: (the man) whom the men cannot defeat in wrestling. He said: No, it is he who controls himself when he is angry.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4779 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 7 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4761

Chapter: What should be said at the time of anger

Sunan Abu Dawud 4780
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: Two men reviled each other in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) and one of them became excessively angry so much so that I thought that his nose will break up on account of excess of anger. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I know a phrase which, if he repeated, he could get rid of this angry feeling. They asked: What is it, Messenger of Allah? He replied: He should say: I seek refuge in Thee from the accursed devil. Mu'adh then began to ask him to do so, but he refused and persisted in quarrelling, and began to enhance his anger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4780 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 8 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4762

Sunan Abu Dawud 4781
Sulaiman b. Surad said: Two men reviled each other in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ). Then the eyes of one of them became red and his jugular veins swelled. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: I know a phrase by repeating which the man could get rid of the angry feelings: I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed devil. The man said: Do you see insanity in me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4781 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 9 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4763

Sunan Abu Dawud 4782
Narrated AbuDharr: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: When one of you becomes angry while standing, he should sit down. If the anger leaves him, well and good; otherwise he should lie down.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4782 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 10 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4764

Sunan Abu Dawud 4783
Bakr said: The Prophet (ﷺ) sent Mu`adh for some of his work. He then transmitted the rest of the tradition mentioned above.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition is sounder of the two traditions.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4783 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 11 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4765

Sunan Abu Dawud 4784
Narrated Atiyyah as-Sa'di: AbuWa'il al-Qass said: We entered upon Urwah ibn Muhammad ibn as-Sa'di. A man spoke to him and made him angry. So he stood and performed ablution; he then returned and performed ablution, and said: My father told me on the authority of my grandfather Atiyyah who reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Anger comes from the devil, the devil was created of fire, and fire is extinguished only with water; so when one of you becomes angry, he should perform ablution.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4784 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 12 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4766

Chapter: Being tolerant

Sunan Abu Dawud 4785
`A’ishah said: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was never given his choice between two things without taking the easier(or lesser) of them provided it involved no sin, for if it did, no one kept farther away from it than he. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never took revenge on his own behalf for anything unless something Allah had forbidden has been transgressed, in which event he took revenge for it for Allah’s sake.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4785 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 13 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4767

Sunan Abu Dawud 4786
`A’isha said: the Messenger of Allah (saws) never struck a servant or a woman.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4786 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 14 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4768

Sunan Abu Dawud 4787
Explaining the Qur’anic verse “Hold to forgiveness”, `Abd Allah b. Al-Zubair said: The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) was commanded to hold to forgiveness from the conduct of the people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4787 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 15 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4769

Chapter: Regarding good interactions with people

Sunan Abu Dawud 4788
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When the Prophet (ﷺ) was informed of anything of a certain man, he would not say: What is the matter with so and so that he says? But he would say: What is the matter with the people that they say such and such?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4788 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 16 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4770

Sunan Abu Dawud 4789
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: A man who had the mark of yellowness on him came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The apostle of Allah (ﷺ) rarely mentioned anything of a man which he disliked before him. When he went out, he said: Would that you asked him to wash it from him.

Abu Dawud said: Salam is not 'Alawi (from the descendants of 'Ali). He used to foretell events by stars. He bore witness before 'Abi b. Arafat to the visibility of moon, but he did not accept his witness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4789 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 17 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4771

Sunan Abu Dawud 4790
Narrated AbuSalamah ; AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The believer is simple and generous, but the profligate is deceitful and ignoble.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4790 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 18 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4772

Sunan Abu Dawud 4791
`A’isha said : A man asked permission to see the Prophet (ﷺ), and he said: He is a bad son of the tribe, or: He is a bad member of the tribe. He then said : Give him permission. Then when he entered, he spoke to him leniently. `A’isha asked : Apostle of Allah! You spoke to him leniently while you said about him what you said! He replied: The one who will have the worst position in Allah’s estimation on the Day of Resurrection will be the one whom people left alone for fear of his ribaldry.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4791 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 19 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4773

Sunan Abu Dawud 4792
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A man asked permission to see the Prophet (ﷺ), and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: He is a bad member of the tribe. When he entered, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) treated in a frank and friendly way and spoke to him. When he departed , I said: Messenger of Allah! When he asked permission, you said: He is a bad member of the tribe, but when he entered, you treated him in a frank and friendly way. The Messenger of Allah replied: Aisha! Allah does not like the one who is unseemly and lewd in his language.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4792 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 20 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4774

Sunan Abu Dawud 4793
The tradition mentioned above has been transmitted by `A’isha through a different chain of narrators. This version has: the Prophet (ﷺ) said: `A’isha! There are some bad people who are respected for fear of their tongues.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4793 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 21 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4775

Sunan Abu Dawud 4794
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: I never said that when any man brought his mouth to the ear of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he withdrew his head until the man himself withdrew his head, and I never saw that when any man took him by his hand and he withdrew his hand, until the man himself withdrew his hand.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4794 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 22 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4776

Chapter: Modesty (Al-haya)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4795
`Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a man of the Ansar when he was giving his brother a warning against modesty. The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said : Leave him alone, for modesty is a part of faith.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4795 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 23 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4777

Sunan Abu Dawud 4796
Abu Qatadah said : We were sitting with `Imran b. Hussain and Bushair b. Ka`b was also there. `Imran b. Hussain reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Modesty is good altogether, or he said: Modesty is altogether good. Bushair b. Ka`b said : We find in some books that there is a modesty which produces peace and dignified bearing, and there is a modesty which produces weakness. `Imran b. Hussain repeated the same words. So `Imran became angry so much so that his eyes became red, and he said : Don’t you see that I am transmitting a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and you are mentioning something from your books? He (Qatadah) said : We said : Abu Nujaid, it is sufficient.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4796 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 24 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4778

Sunan Abu Dawud 4797
Abu Mas`ud reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying : One of the things people have learnt from the words of the earliest prophecy is : If you have no shame, do what you like.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4797 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 25 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4779

Chapter: Regarding good character

Sunan Abu Dawud 4798
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: By his good character a believer will attain the degree of one who prays during the night and fasts during the day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4798 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 26 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4780

Sunan Abu Dawud 4799
Narrated AbudDarda': The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is nothing heavier than good character put in the scale of a believer on the Day of Resurrection.

Abu al-Walid said: I heard 'Ata al-Kaikharani say: Abu Dawud said: His name is 'Ata b. Ya'qub. He is the maternal uncle of Ibrahim b. Nafi'. He is called Kaikharani or Kukharani.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4799 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 27 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4781

Sunan Abu Dawud 4800
Narrated AbuUmamah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I guarantee a house in the surroundings of Paradise for a man who avoids quarrelling even if he were in the right, a house in the middle of Paradise for a man who avoids lying even if he were joking, and a house in the upper part of Paradise for a man who made his character good.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4800 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 28 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4782

Sunan Abu Dawud 4801
Harithah b. Wahab reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying : neither the Jawwaz nor the Jazari will enter paradise. He said that the Jawwaz is the one who is coarse and uncivil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4801 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 29 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4783

Chapter: Regarding exaltation being disliked in (worldly) matters

Sunan Abu Dawud 4802
Anas said: The she-camel of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called al-Adba’ had not been outstripped by another, but an A`rabi (a nomadic Arab) came on a young riding camel of his and it outstripped it. That distressed the companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but he said: It is Allah’s right that nothing should become exalted in the world but he lowers it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4802 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 30 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4784

Sunan Abu Dawud 4803
Narrating this story Anas reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: It is Allah’s right that nothing should become exalted in the world but he lowers it. .
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4803 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 31 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4785

Chapter: Regarding it being disliked to praise (people)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4804
Hammam said : A man came and praised ‘Uthman in his face, al-Miqdad b. Al-Aswad took dust and threw it on his face, saying : The Apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said : When you see those who are given to praising people, throw dust in their faces.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4804 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 32 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4786

Sunan Abu Dawud 4805
Abu Bakrah said that when a man praised another man in his face in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) said : You have beheaded your friend (saying it three times). He then said : One who cannot help expressing praise of his companion, should say : I consider him such and such (as he intends to say), but I do not declare him pure with Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4805 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 33 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4787

Sunan Abu Dawud 4806
Narrated Abdullah ibn ash-Shikhkhir: I went with a deputation of Banu Amir to the apostle of Allah (ﷺ), and we said: You are our lord (sayyid). To this he replied: The lord is Allah, the Blessed and Exalted. Then we said: And the one of us most endowed with excellence and superiority. To this he replied: Say what you have to say, or part of what you have to say, and do not let the devil make you his agents.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4806 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 34 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4788

Chapter: Regarding gentleness

Sunan Abu Dawud 4807
`Abd Allah b. Mughaffal reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying : Allah is gentle, likes gentleness, and gives for gentleness what he does not give for harshness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4807 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 35 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4789

Sunan Abu Dawud 4808
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Al-Miqdam ibn Shurayh, quoting his father, said: I asked Aisha about living in the desert. She said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to go to the desert to these rivulets. Once he intended to go to the desert and he sent to me a she-camel from the camel of sadaqah which had not been used for riding so far. He said to me: Aisha! show gentleness, for if gentleness is found in anything, it beautifies it and when it is taken out from anything it damages it.

Ibn al-Sabbah said in his version: Muharramah means a mount which has not been used for riding.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4808 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 36 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4790

Sunan Abu Dawud 4809
Narrated Jarir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who is deprived of gentleness is deprived of good.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4809 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 37 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4791

Sunan Abu Dawud 4810
Narrated Sa'd: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is hesitation in everything except in the actions of the next world.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4810 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 38 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4792

Chapter: Regarding gratitude for acts of kindness

Sunan Abu Dawud 4811
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who does not thank the people is not thankful to Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4811 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 39 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4793

Sunan Abu Dawud 4812
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Immigrants (Muhajirun) said: Messenger of Allah! the Helpers (Ansar) got the entire reward. He said: no, so long as you pray to Allah for them and praise them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4812 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 40 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4794

Sunan Abu Dawud 4813
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If someone is given something, he should give a return for it provided he can afford; if he cannot afford, he should praise him. He who praises him for it, thanks him, and he who conceals it is ungrateful to him.

Abu Dawud said: It has been transmitted by Yahya b. Ayyub, from `Umarah b. Ghaziyyah, from Sharahbil on the authority of Jabir.

Abu Dawud said: In the chain of this tradition `Umarah b. Ghaziyyah said: A man from my tribe said. The man referred by him is Sharahbil. It is likely that they disliked him and, therefore, they did not name him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4813 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 41 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4795

Sunan Abu Dawud 4814
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If someone is donated something, and he mentions it, he thanks for it, and if he conceals it, he is ungrateful for it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4814 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 42 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4796

Chapter: Regarding sitting in the streets

Sunan Abu Dawud 4815
Abu Sa`id al-Khudri reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying : Avoid sitting in the roads. The people said: Apostle of Allah! We must have meeting places in which to converse. The apostle of Allah (ﷺ) said: If you insist on meeting, give the road its due. They asked: What is the due of roads, Apostle of Allah? He replied: Lowering the eyes, removing anything offensive, returning salutation, commanding what is reputable and forbidding what is disreputable.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4815 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 43 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4797

Sunan Abu Dawud 4816
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying on the same occasion: And guiding the people on their way.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4816 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 44 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4798

Sunan Abu Dawud 4817
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: the same occasion: Help the oppressed (sorrowful) and guide those who have lost their way.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4817 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 45 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4799

Sunan Abu Dawud 4818
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah: I have some need with you. He said to her: Mother of so and so, sit in the corner of any street you wish and I shall sit with you. So she sat and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) also sat with her till she fulfilled her need.

The narrator Ibn 'Isa did not mention "till she fulfilled her need." And Kathir said: from Humaid on the authority of Anas.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4818 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 46 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4800

Sunan Abu Dawud 4819
Anas reported this tradition to the same effect through a different chain of narrators. This version adds: A woman who had something (feebleness) in her mind.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4819 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 47 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4801

Chapter: Regarding spaciousness in gatherings

Sunan Abu Dawud 4820
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: The best places to sit are those which provide most room.

Abu Dawud said: The name of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi 'Amr is 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Amr b. Abi 'Umrat al-Ansari.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4820 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 48 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4802

Chapter: Regarding sitting party in the sun and party in the shade

Sunan Abu Dawud 4821
Narrated AbuHurayrah: AbulQasim (ﷺ) said: When one of you is in the sun (Shams)--Makhlad's version has "fay'"--and the shadow withdraws from him so that he is partly in sun and partly in shade, he should get up.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4821 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 49 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4803

Sunan Abu Dawud 4822
Qais quoted his father as saying that he (his father) came when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was addressing. He stood in the sun. He ordered him (to shift) and he shifted to the shade.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4822 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 50 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4804

Chapter: Regarding sitting in circles

Sunan Abu Dawud 4823
Jabir b. Samurah said: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the mosque, and saw them (his companions) in separate groups. He said: How is it that I see you in separate groups?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4823 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 51 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4805

Sunan Abu Dawud 4824
Al-A`mash said: It seems he liked collective gathering.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4824 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 52 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4806

Sunan Abu Dawud 4825
Narrated Jabir ibn Samurah: When we came to the Prophet (ﷺ), each one would sit down where there was room.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4825 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 53 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4807

Chapter: Regarding sitting in the middle of the circle

Sunan Abu Dawud 4826
Narrated Hudhayfah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who sat in the middle of a circle.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4826 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 54 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4808

Chapter: A man who gets up to give his seat to another man

Sunan Abu Dawud 4827
Narrated AbuBakrah: Sa'id ibn AbulHasan said: When AbuBakrah came to us to give some evidence, a man got up from his place, but he refused to sit in it saying: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade this, and the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade anyone to wipe his hand on the garment of anyone whose clothing he had not himself provided.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4827 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 55 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4809

Sunan Abu Dawud 4828
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ), another man got up from his place for him, and when he went to sit in it, the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade him.

Abu Dawud said: The name of Abu al-Khusaib is Ziyad b. 'Abd al-Rahman.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4828 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 56 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4810

Chapter: With whom we are ordered to accompany

Sunan Abu Dawud 4829
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A believer who recites the Qur'an is like a citron whose fragrance is sweet and whose taste is sweet, a believer who does not recite the Qur'an is like a date which has no fragrance but has sweet taste, a profligate who recites the Qur'an is like basil whose fragrance is sweet but whose taste is bitter, and the profligate who does not recite the Qur'an is like the colocynth which has a bitter taste and has not fragrance. A good companion is like a man who has musk; if nothing of it goes to you, its fragrance will (certainly) go to you; and a bad companion is like a man who has bellows; if its (black) root does not go to you, its smoke will (certainly) go to you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4829 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 57 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4811

Sunan Abu Dawud 4830
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Musa from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators up to “and its taste bitter”. Ibn Mu`adh added: Anas said: We used tell one another that a good companion is like… He then transmitted the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4830 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 58 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4812

Sunan Abu Dawud 4831
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Anas b. Malik from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators in a similar way.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4831 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 59 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4813

Sunan Abu Dawud 4832
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Associate only with a believer, and let only a God-fearing man eat your meals.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4832 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 60 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4814

Sunan Abu Dawud 4833
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man follows the religion of his friend; so each one should consider whom he makes his friend.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4833 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 61 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4815

Sunan Abu Dawud 4834
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying: The spirits are in marshaled hosts; those who know one another will be friendly, and those who do not, will keep apart.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4834 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 62 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4816

Chapter: Opinion based arguing is disliked

Sunan Abu Dawud 4835
Abu Musa reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Gladden people and do not scare them; make things easy and do not make them difficult.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4835 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 63 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4817

Sunan Abu Dawud 4836
Narrated As-Sa'ib: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ). The people began to praise me and make a mention of me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: I know you, that is, he knew him. I said: My father and mother be sacrificed for you! you were my partner and how good a partner ; you neither disputed nor quarrelled.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4836 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 64 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4818

Chapter: Manner of speech

Sunan Abu Dawud 4837
Narrated Abdullah ibn Salam: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat talking (to the people), he would often raise his eyes to the sky.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4837 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 65 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4819

Sunan Abu Dawud 4838
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke in a distinct and leisurely manner.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4838 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 66 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4820

Sunan Abu Dawud 4839
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke in a distinct manner so that anyone who listened to him could understand it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4839 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 67 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4821

Sunan Abu Dawud 4840
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Every important matter which is not begun by an expression of praise to Allah is maimed.

Abu Dawud said: It has also been transmitted by Yunus, 'Aqil, Shu'aib, Sa'id b. 'Abd al-Aziz from al-Zuhri from the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mursal form (the link of the Companion is missing).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4840 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 68 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4822

Chapter: Regarding the khutbah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4841
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Every sermon which does not contain a tashahhud is like a hand cut off.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4841 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 69 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4823

Chapter: Treating people according to their status

Sunan Abu Dawud 4842
Narrated Maimun ibn Abu Shabib: A beggar passed by Aisha and she gave him a piece of bread. Another man who wore clothes and had a good appearance passed by her, and she made him sit down and he ate (with her). When she was asked about that, she replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Treat the people according to their ranks.

Abu Dawud said: The version of Yahya is short.

Abu Dawud said: Maimun did not meet 'A'ishah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4842 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 70 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4824

Sunan Abu Dawud 4843
Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Glorifying Allah involves showing honour to a grey-haired Muslim and to one who can expound the Qur'an, but not to one who acts extravagantly regarding it, or turns away from it, and showing honour to a just ruler.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4843 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 71 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4825

Chapter: A man who sits between two others without their permission

Sunan Abu Dawud 4844
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: One should not sit between two men except with their permission.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4844 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 72 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4826

Sunan Abu Dawud 4845
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It is not lawful for a man to separate two persons except with their permission.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4845 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 73 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4827

Chapter: Regarding how a man should sit

Sunan Abu Dawud 4846
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat, he had his knees drawn up supported by his hands.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Allah b. Ibrahim was an old man and his traditions were rejected.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4846 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 74 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4828

Sunan Abu Dawud 4847
Narrated Qaylah daughter of Makhramah: She saw the Prophet (ﷺ) sitting with his arms round his legs. She said: When I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in such humble condition in the sitting position (according to Musa's version), I trembled with fear.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4847 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 75 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4829

Chapter: Regarding disapproved manners of sitting

Sunan Abu Dawud 4848
'Amr b. al-Sharid quoted his father al-Sharid b. Suwaid as saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came upon me when I was sitting thus: having my left hand behind my back and leaning on the fleshy part of it, and said: Are you sitting in the manner of those with whom Allah is angry?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4848 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 76 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4830

Chapter: Regarding conversing late after Isha'

Sunan Abu Dawud 4849
Abu Barzah said: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade sleeping before the night prayer and talking after it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4849 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 77 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4831

Chapter: Regarding a man sitting cross-legged

Sunan Abu Dawud 4850
Jabir b. Samurah said: When the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed the dawn prayer, he sat cross-legged where he was till the sun had come well up.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4850 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 78 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4832

Chapter: Conversing privately (around others)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4851
`Abd Allah (b. Mas`ud) reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Two persons should not talk privately ignoring the third, for that will grieve him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4851 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 79 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4833

Sunan Abu Dawud 4852
A similar tradition has been transmitted by Ibn `Umar through a different chain of narrators. This version has: Abu Salih said: I asked Ibn `Umar: If they are four? He replied: Then it does not harm you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4852 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 80 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4834

Chapter: If a person gets up from his seat then returns

Sunan Abu Dawud 4853
Abu Salih said: I was sitting with my father and there was also a boy with him. He got up and then returned. So my father mentioned a tradition on the authority of Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: If anyone gets up from where he has been sitting and comes back to it, he has most right to it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4853 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 81 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4835

Sunan Abu Dawud 4854
Narrated AbudDarda': The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would sit and we would also sit around him. If he got up intending to return, he would take off his sandals or something he was wearing, and his Companions recognising his purpose (that he would return) would stay where they were.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4854 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 82 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4836

Chapter: Is it disliked for a person to get from his seat without remembering Allah

Sunan Abu Dawud 4855
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: People who get up from an assembly in which they did not remember Allah will be just as if they had got up from an ass's corpse, and it will be a cause of grief to them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4855 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 83 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4837

Sunan Abu Dawud 4856
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone sits at a place where he does not remember Allah, deprivation will descend on him from Allah; and if he lies at a place where he does not remember Allah, deprivation will descend on him from Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4856 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 84 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4838

Chapter: Regarding expiation of a gathering

Sunan Abu Dawud 4857
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: There are some expressions which a man utters three times when he gets up from an assembly he will be forgiven for what happened in the assembly; and no one utters them in an assembly held for a noble cause or for remembrance of Allah but that is stamped with them just as a document is stamped with a signet-ring. These expressions are: Glory be to Thee, O Allah, and I begin with praise of Thee, there is no god but thou; I ask Thy pardon, and return to Thee in repentance.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4857 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 85 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4839

Sunan Abu Dawud 4858
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4858 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 86 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4840

Sunan Abu Dawud 4859
Narrated AbuBarzah al-Aslami: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) intended to get up from the assembly he used to say in the last. Glory be to Thee. O Allah, and I begin with praise of Thee, I testify that there is no god but Thou; I ask Thy pardon, and return to Thee in repentance. The man asked: Messenger of Allah! you utter the words now which you did not do in the past? He replied: (This is an) atonement for what takes place in the assembly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4859 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 87 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4841

Chapter: Conveying negative information from a gathering

Sunan Abu Dawud 4860
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: None of my Companions must tell me anything about anyone, for I like to come out to you with no ill-feelings.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4860 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 88 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4842

Chapter: To beware of people

Sunan Abu Dawud 4861
Narrated Amr ibn al-Faghwa' al-Khuza'i: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called me. He intended to send me with some goods to AbuSufyan to distribute among the Quraysh at Mecca after the conquest.

He said: Search for a companion. Then Amr ibn Umayyah ad-Damri came to me and said: I have been told that you are intending to make a journey and are seeking a companion.

I said: Yes. He said: I am your companion. I then went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: I have found a companion.

He asked: Who is he? I replied: Amr ibn Umayyah ad-Damri. He said: When you come down to the territory of his people, be careful of him, for a maxim says: If one is your real brother, do not feel safe with him.

So we proceeded, and when I reached al-Abwa', he said to me: I have some work with my people at Waddan, so stay here till I come back. I said: Do not lose your way. When he turned his back, I recalled the words of the Prophet (ﷺ). So I rode my camel and galloped without stopping. When I reached al-Asafir, he was pursuing me with a group of men. So I galloped and forged ahead of him. When he saw me that I had outstripped him, they returned and he came to me.

He said to me: I had some work with my people. I said: Yes. We then went on until we reached Mecca, and I gave the goods to AbuSufyan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4861 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 89 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4843

Sunan Abu Dawud 4862
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet(ﷺ) as saying: A believer is not stung twice from the same hole.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4862 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 90 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4844

Chapter: The bearing of the Prophet(ﷺ)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4863
Anas said: when the Prophet(ﷺ) walked, it looked as if he bent forwards.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4863 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 91 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4845

Sunan Abu Dawud 4864
Sa’id al-Jariri quoted Abu al-Tufail as saying: I saw the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ). I asked: How did you see him? He said: He was white, good-looking, and when he walked, it looked as if he was descending to a low ground.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4864 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 92 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4846

Chapter: Regarding a man placing one leg on top of the other

Sunan Abu Dawud 4865
Jabir said: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) forbade that a man should lie placing(and according to Qutaibah’s version: “should raise”) one of his legs over the other. Qutaibah’s version adds: When he was lying on his back.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4865 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 93 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4847

Sunan Abu Dawud 4866
‘Abbad b. Tamim quoted his paternal uncle as saying that he had seen the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) lying on his back in the mosque according to Qa’nabi’s version) placing one foot over the other.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4866 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 94 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4848

Sunan Abu Dawud 4867
Sa’id b. al-musayyab said : ‘Umar b. al-khattab and ‘Uthman b. ‘Affan used to do that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4867 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 95 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4849

Chapter: Transmitting what others have said

Sunan Abu Dawud 4868
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a man tells something and then departs, it is a trust.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4868 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 96 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4850

Sunan Abu Dawud 4869
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Meetings are confidential except three: those for the purpose of shedding blood unlawfully, or committing fornication, or acquiring property unjustly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4869 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 97 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4851

Sunan Abu Dawud 4870
Abu sa’id al-khudri reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: The most serious breach of trust in Allah’s sight is that a man who has intercourse with his wife, and she with him, spreads her secret.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4870 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 98 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4852

Chapter: Regarding the one who spreads gossip

Sunan Abu Dawud 4871
Hudhaifah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : A mischief-maker will not enter paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4871 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 99 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4853

Chapter: Regarding the one who is two-faced

Sunan Abu Dawud 4872
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying: The worst of the people is a man who is double-faced; he presents one face to some and another to others.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4872 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 100 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4854

Sunan Abu Dawud 4873
Narrated Ammar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who is two-faced in this world will have two tongues of fire on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4873 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 101 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4855

Chapter: Regarding backbiting (al-ghibah)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4874
Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked: Messenger of Allah! What is back-biting? He replied: It is saying something about your brother which he would dislike. He was asked again: Tell me how the matter stands if what I say about my brother is true? He replied: If what you say of him is true, you have slandered him, and if what you say of him is not true, you have reviled him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4874 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 102 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4856

Sunan Abu Dawud 4875
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I said to the Prophet (ﷺ): It is enough for you in Safiyyah that she is such and such (the other version than Musaddad's has:) meaning that she was short-statured. He replied; You have said a word which would change the sea if it were mixed in it. She said: I imitated a man before him (out of disgrace). He said: I do not like that I imitate anyone even if I should get such and such.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4875 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 103 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4857

Sunan Abu Dawud 4876
Narrated Sa'id ibn Zayd: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The most prevalent kind of usury is going to lengths in talking unjustly against a Muslim's honour.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4876 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 104 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4858

Sunan Abu Dawud 4877
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The gravest sin is going to lengths in talking unjustly against a Muslim's honour, and it is a major sin to abuse twice for abusing once.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4877 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 105 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4859

Sunan Abu Dawud 4878
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When I was taken up to heaven I passed by people who had nails of copper and were scratching their faces and their breasts. I said: Who are these people, Gabriel? He replied: They are those who were given to back biting and who aspersed people's honour.

Abu Dawud said: Yahya b. 'Uthman has also transmitted it from Baqiyyah, there is no mention of Anas in it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4878 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 106 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4860

Sunan Abu Dawud 4879
This tradition has also been transmitted by ‘Isa b. Abi ‘Isa al-sailahini from Abu al-Mughirah, as Ibn al-musaffa said.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4879 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 107 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4861

Sunan Abu Dawud 4880
Narrated AbuBarzah al-Aslami: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: O community of people, who believed by their tongue, and belief did not enter their hearts, do not back-bite Muslims, and do not search for their faults, for if anyone searches for their faults, Allah will search for his fault, and if Allah searches for the fault of anyone, He disgraces him in his house.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4880 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 108 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4862

Sunan Abu Dawud 4881
Narrated Al-Mustawrid: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone eats once at the cost of a Muslim's honour, Allah will give him a like amount of Jahannam to eat; if anyone clothes himself with a garment at the cost of a Muslim's honour, Allah will clothe him with like amount of Jahannam; and if anyone puts himself in a position of reputation and show Allah will disgrace him with a place of reputation and show on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4881 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 109 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4863

Sunan Abu Dawud 4882
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : Everything of a Muslim is sacred to a Muslim : his property, honour and blood. It is enough evil for any man to despise his brother Muslim.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4882 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 110 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4864

Chapter: Guarding the honor of one's brother

Sunan Abu Dawud 4883
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone guards a believer from a hypocrite, Allah will send an angel who will guard his flesh on the Day of Resurrection from the fire of Jahannam; but if anyone attacks a Muslim saying something by which he wishes to disgrace him, he will be restrained by Allah on the bridge over Jahannam till he is acquitted of what he said.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4883 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 111 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4865

Sunan Abu Dawud 4884
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah ; AbuTalhah ibn Sahl al-Ansari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: No (Muslim) man will desert a man who is a Muslim in a place where his respect may be violated and his honour aspersed without Allah deserting him in a place here he wishes his help; and no (Muslim) man who will help a Muslim in a place where his honour may be aspersed and his respect violated without Allah helping him in a place where he wishes his help.

Yahya said: 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Abd Allah b. 'Umar and 'Uqbah b. Shaddad transmitted it to me.

Abu Dawud said: This yahya b. Sulaim is the son of Zaid, the freed slave of the Prophet (ﷺ), and Isma'il b. Bashir is the freed slave of Banu Maghalah. Sometimes the name of 'Utbah b. Shaddad is mentioned instead of 'Uqbah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4884 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 112 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4866

Chapter: Cases where it is not backbiting

Sunan Abu Dawud 4885
Narrated Jundub: A desert Arab came and making his camel kneel and tethering it, entered the mosque and prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had given the salutation, he went to his riding beast and, after untethering and riding it, he called out: O Allah, show mercy to me and to Muhammad and associate no one else in Thy mercy to us. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Do you think that he or his camel is farther astray? Did you not listen to what he said? They replied: Certainly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4885 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 113 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4867

Chapter: Forgiving others for backbiting

Sunan Abu Dawud 4886
Narrated Qatadah: Is one of you helpless to be like AbuDaygham or Damdam (Ibn Ubayd is doubtful) who would say when morning came: O Allah, I gave my honour as alms to Thy servants?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4886 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 114 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4868

Sunan Abu Dawud 4887
‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Ajlan reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : Is one of you unable to be like Abu Damdam? The people asked: who is Abu Damdam? He replied : A man of old before you. He then mentioned the rest of tradition to the tradition to the same effect. This version has : who would say (in the morning) : My honors is for the one who reviles me.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Hashim bin al-Qasim from Muhammad b. 'Adb Allah al-'Ammi from Thabit on the authority of Anas from Prophet (ﷺ) to the same effect.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition of Hammad (i.e. 'Abd al-Rahman's version) is sounder.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4887 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 115 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4869

Chapter: Regarding spying

Sunan Abu Dawud 4888
Narrated Mu'awiyah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If you search for the faults of the people, you will corrupt them, or will nearly corrupt them. AbudDarda' said: These are the words which Mu'awiyah himself from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and Allah benefited him by them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4888 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 116 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4870

Sunan Abu Dawud 4889
Narrated Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib ; AbuUmamah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a ruler seeks to make imputations against the people, he corrupts them.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4889 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 117 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4871

Sunan Abu Dawud 4890
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Zayd ibn Wahb said: A man was brought to Ibn Mas'ud. He was told: This is so and so, and wine was dropping from his beard. Abdullah thereupon said: We have been prohibited to seek out (faults). If anything becomes manifest to us, we shall seize it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4890 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 118 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4872

Chapter: Concealing (the fault of) a Muslim

Sunan Abu Dawud 4891
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who sees something which should be kept hidden and conceals it will be like one who has brought to life a girl buried alive.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4891 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 119 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4873

Sunan Abu Dawud 4892
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir: AbulHaytham quoted Dukhayn, the scribe of Uqbah ibn Amir, saying: We had some neighbours who used to drink wine. I forbade them, but they did not stop.

I then said to Uqbah ibn Amir: These neighbours of ours drink wine, and I tried to prevent them but they did not stop, and I am going to call the police about them.

He said: Leave them.

I again came to Uqbah ibn Amir and said: Our neighbours have refused to refrain from drinking wine, and I am going to call the police for them.

He said: Woe to thee! Leave them alone. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: he then mentioned the tradition to the same effect as recorded above on the authority of the narrator Muslim.

Abu Dawud said: In this version Hashim b. al-Qasim said on the authority of Laith: Do not do it, but preach them and threaten them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4892 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 120 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4874

Chapter: Brotherhood

Sunan Abu Dawud 4893
‘Abd Allah b. Umar reported the prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying : A Muslim is a Muslim’s brother: he does not wrong him or abandon him. If anyone cares for his brother’s need, Allah will care for his need ; if anyone removes a Muslim’s anxiety, Allah will remove from him, on account of it, one of the anxieties of the Day of resurrection ; and if anyone conceals a Muslim’s fault, Allah will conceal his fault on the Day of resurrection.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4893 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 121 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4875

Chapter: Two who revile one another

Sunan Abu Dawud 4894
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: when two men abuse one another, what they say is laid to the charge of the one who began it, so long as the one who is wronged does not go over the score.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4894 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 122 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4876

Chapter: Regarding humility

Sunan Abu Dawud 4895
Narrated Iyad ibn Himar (al-Mujashi'i): The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah has revealed to me that you must be humble, so that no one oppresses another and boasts over another.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4895 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 123 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4877

Chapter: Regarding taking revenge

Sunan Abu Dawud 4896
Narrated Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab: While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting with some of his companions, a man reviled AbuBakr and insulted him. But AbuBakr remained silent. He insulted him twice, but AbuBakr controlled himself. He insulted him thrice and AbuBakr took revenge on him. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up when AbuBakr took revenge.

AbuBakr said: Were you angry with me, Messenger of Allah?

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied: An angel came down from Heaven and he was rejecting what he had said to you. When you took revenge, a devil came down. I was not going to sit when the devil came down.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4896 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 124 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4878

Sunan Abu Dawud 4897
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators. This version has: A man was reviling Abu Bakr. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition in a similar manner.

Abu Dawud said: Similarly, it has been transmitted by Safwan b. ‘Isa, from Ibn ‘Affan, as Sufyan said.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4897 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 125 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4879

Sunan Abu Dawud 4898
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Ibn Awn said: I asked about the meaning of intisar (revenge) in the Qur'anic verse: "But indeed if any do help and defend themselves (intasara) after a wrong (done) to them, against them there is no cause of blame." Then Ali ibn Zayd ibn Jad'an told me on the authority of Umm Muhammad, the wife of his father.

Ibn Awn said: It was believed that she used to go to the Mother of the Faithful (i.e. Aisha). She said: The Mother of the Faithful said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came upon me while Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh, was with us. He began to do something with his hand. I signalled to him until I made him understand about her. So he stopped. Zaynab came on and began to abuse Aisha. She tried to prevent her but she did not stop.

So he (the Prophet) said to Aisha: Abuse her.

So she abused her and dominated her. Zaynab then went to Ali and said: Aisha abused you and did (such and such). Then Fatimah came (to the Prophet) and he said to her: She is the favourite of your father, by the Lord of the Ka'bah!

She then returned and said to them: I said to him such and such, and he said to me such and such. Then Ali came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and spoke to him about that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4898 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 126 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4880

Chapter: Regarding the prohibition of speaking ill about the dead

Sunan Abu Dawud 4899
'A’ishah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : When your companion dies, leave him and do not revile him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4899 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 127 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4881

Sunan Abu Dawud 4900
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Make a mention of the virtues of your dead, and refrain from (mentioning) their evils.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4900 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 128 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4882

Chapter: Regarding the prohibition of wronging others

Sunan Abu Dawud 4901
Narrated AbuHurayrah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: There were two men among Banu Isra'il, who were striving for the same goal. One of them would commit sin and the other would strive to do his best in the world. The man who exerted himself in worship continued to see the other in sin.

He would say: Refrain from it. One day he found him in sin and said to him: Refrain from it.

He said: Leave me alone with my Lord. Have you been sent as a watchman over me? He said: I swear by Allah, Allah will not forgive you, nor will he admit you to Paradise. Then their souls were taken back (by Allah), and they met together with the Lord of the worlds.

He (Allah) said to this man who had striven hard in worship; Had you knowledge about Me or had you power over that which I had in My hand? He said to the man who sinned: Go and enter Paradise by My mercy. He said about the other: Take him to Hell.

AbuHurayrah said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, he spoke a word by which this world and the next world of his were destroyed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4901 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 129 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4883

Sunan Abu Dawud 4902
Narrated AbuBakrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There is no sin more fitted to have punishment meted out by Allah to its perpetrator in advance in this world along with what He stores up for him in the next world than oppression and severing ties of relationship.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4902 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 130 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4884

Chapter: Envy (hasad)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4903
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Avoid envy, for envy devours good deeds just as fire devours fuel or (he said) "grass."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4903 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 131 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4885

Sunan Abu Dawud 4904
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: Sahl ibn AbuUmamah said that he and his father (AbuUmamah) visited Anas ibn Malik at Medina during the time (rule) of Umar ibn AbdulAziz when he (Anas ibn Malik) was the governor of Medina. He was praying a very short prayer as if it were the prayer of a traveller or near it.

When he gave a greeting, my father said: May Allah have mercy on you! Tell me about this prayer: Is it obligatory or supererogatory?

He said: It is obligatory; it is the prayer performed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I did not make a mistake except in one thing that I forgot.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: Do not impose austerities on yourselves so that austerities will be imposed on you, for people have imposed austerities on themselves and Allah imposed austerities on them. Their survivors are to be found in cells and monasteries. (Then he quoted:) "Monasticism, they invented it; we did not prescribe it for them."

Next day he went out in the morning and said: will you not go out for a ride, so that you may see something and take a lesson from it?

He said: Yes. Then all of them rode away and reached a land whose inhabitants had perished, passed away and died. The roofs of the town had fallen in.

He asked: Do you know this land? I said: Who acquainted me with it and its inhabitants? (Anas said:) This is the land of the people whom oppression and envy destroyed. Envy extinguishes the light of good deeds, and oppression confirms or falsifies it. The eye commits fornication, and the palm of the hand, the foot, body, tongue and private part of the body confirm it or deny it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4904 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 132 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4886

Chapter: Cursing

Sunan Abu Dawud 4905
Abu al-Darda’ reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : when a man cures anything, the curse goes up to heaven and the gates of heaven are locked against it. Then it comes down to the earth and its gates are locked against it. Then it goes right and left, and if it finds no place of entrance it returns to the thing which was cursed, and if it finds no place of entrance it returns to the thing which was cursed, and if it deserves what was said (it enters it), otherwise it returns to the one who uttered it.

Abu Dawud said : Marwan b. Muhammad said: He is Rabah b. al-Walid who heard from him (nimran). He (Marwan b. Muhammad) said: Yahya b. Hussain was confused in it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4905 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 133 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4887

Sunan Abu Dawud 4906
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not invoke Allah's curse, Allah's anger, or Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4906 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 134 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4888

Sunan Abu Dawud 4907
Abu al-Darda’ said : I heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say: Men given to cursing will not be witnesses or intercessors.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4907 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 135 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4889

Sunan Abu Dawud 4908
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man cursed the wind. The narrator Muslim's version has: The wind snatched away a man's cloak during the time of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he cursed it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not curse it, for it is under command, and if anyone curses a thing undeservedly, the curse returns upon him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4908 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 136 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4890

Chapter: One who prays against the one who wrongs him

Sunan Abu Dawud 4909
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Something of her was stolen, and she began to curse him (i.e. the thief). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: Do not lessen his sin.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4909 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 137 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4891

Chapter: Regarding a man abandoning his brother

Sunan Abu Dawud 4910
Anas b. Malik reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: Do not hate each other; do not envy each other; do not desert each other; and be the servants of Allah as brethren. It is not allowed for a Muslim to keep apart from his brother for more than three days.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4910 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 138 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4892

Sunan Abu Dawud 4911
Abu Ayyub al-Ansari reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : it is not allowable for a Muslim to keep apart from his brother for more than three days. When they meet, this turns away from him, and that turns away from him. The better of the two is the one who initiates in salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4911 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 139 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4893

Sunan Abu Dawud 4912
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is not allowable for a believer to keep from a believer for more than three days. If three days pass, he should meet him and give him a salutation, and if he replies to it they will both have shared in the reward; but if he does not reply he will bear his sin (according to Ahmad's version) and the one who gives the salutation will have come forth from the sin of keeping apart.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4912 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 140 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4894

Sunan Abu Dawud 4913
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: It is not right for a Muslim to keep apart from another Muslim for more than three days. Then when he meets him and gives three salutations, receiving during that time no response, the other bears his sin.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4913 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 141 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4895

Sunan Abu Dawud 4914
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is not allowable for a Muslim to keep apart from his brother for more than three days, for one who does so and dies will enter Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4914 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 142 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4896

Sunan Abu Dawud 4915
Narrated AbuKhirash as-Sulami: AbuKhirash heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If one keeps apart from his brother for a year, it is like shedding his blood.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4915 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 143 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4897

Sunan Abu Dawud 4916
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: The gates of Paradise are opened on Mondays and Thursdays, and forgiveness is granted to every man who does not associate anything with Allah, except for a man between whom and his brother there is rancor. Command will be given that they should be given respite till they conciliate.

Abu Dawud said: The Prophet (ﷺ) kept apart from some of his wives for forty days, and Ibn 'Umar kept apart from his son till he died.

Abu Dawud said: If keeping apart is meant for the sake of Allah, then it has no concern with it. 'Umar bin 'Abd al-'Aziz covered his face from a man.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4916 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 144 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4898

Chapter: Regarding suspicion

Sunan Abu Dawud 4917
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: Avoid suspicion for suspicion is the most lying form of talk. Do not be inquisitive about one another, or spy on one another.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4917 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 145 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4899

Chapter: Regarding sincere counsel and protection

Sunan Abu Dawud 4918
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The believer is the believer's mirror, and the believer is the believer's brother who guards him against loss and protects him when he is absent.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4918 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 146 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4900

Chapter: Reconciliation

Sunan Abu Dawud 4919
Narrated AbudDarda': The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Shall I not inform you of something more excellent in degree than fasting, prayer and almsgiving (sadaqah)? The people replied: Yes, Prophet of Allah! He said: It is putting things right between people, spoiling them is the shaver (destructive).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4919 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 147 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4901

Sunan Abu Dawud 4920
Humaid b. 'Abd al-Rahman quoted his mother as saying: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who forged in order to put things right between two persons did not lie. The version by Ahmad ibn Muhammad and Musaddad has: The liar is not the one who puts things right between people, saying what is good and increasing good.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4920 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 148 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4902

Sunan Abu Dawud 4921
Umm Kulthum, daughter of ‘Uqbah, said: I did not hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) making a concession for anything people say falsely except in three matters. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say: I do not count as a liar a man who puts things right between people, saying a word by which he intends only putting things right, and a man who says something in war, and a man who says something to his wife, or a wife who says something to her husband.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4921 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 149 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4903

Chapter: Regarding singing

Sunan Abu Dawud 4922
Al-Ruhayyi’, daughter of Mu’awwidh b. ‘Afra’, said : The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) came and visited me in the morning when I had been conducted to my husband, and sat on my bedding as you are sitting beside me. Some little girls of ours began to play the tambourine and eulogise those of my ancestors who were killed in the battle of Badr, and then one of them said: And among us is a Prophet who knows what will happen tomorrow. He said : Stop this and say what you were saying.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4922 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 150 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4904

Sunan Abu Dawud 4923
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Medina, the Abyssinians played for his coming out of joy; they played with spears.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4923 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 151 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4905

Chapter: Singing and playing wind instruments is disliked

Sunan Abu Dawud 4924
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Nafi' said: Ibn Umar heard a pipe, put his fingers in his ears and went away from the road. He said to me: Are you hearing anything? I said: No. He said: He then took his fingers out of his ears and said: I was with the Prophet (ﷺ), and he heard like this and he did like this.

AbuAli al-Lu'lu said: I heard AbuDawud say: This is a rejected tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4924 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 152 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4906

Sunan Abu Dawud 4925
Nafi said : I was sitting behind Ibn ‘Umar on the mount when he passed a shepherd who was blowing a pipe. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition in a similar manner.

Abu Dawud said : Between Mut’im and Nafi the name of a narrator Sulaiman b. Musa has been inserted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4925 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 153 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4907

Sunan Abu Dawud 4926
Nafi said : When we were with Ibn ‘Umar, he heard the sound of a man who was blowing a pipe. He then mentioned a similar tradition.

Abu Dawud said : This is more rejected.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4926 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 154 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4908

Sunan Abu Dawud 4927
Salam ibn Miskin, quoting an old man who witnessed AbuWa'il in a wedding feast, said: They began to play, amuse and sing. He united the support of his hand round his knees that were drawn up, and said: I heard Abdullah (ibn Mas'ud) say: I heard the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) say: Singing produces hypocrisy in the heart.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4927 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 155 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4909

Chapter: The ruling regarding effeminate men

Sunan Abu Dawud 4928
Narrated AbuHurayrah: Am effeminate man (mukhannath) who had dyed his hands and feet with henna was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ). He asked: What is the matter with this man? He was told: "Messenger of Allah! He imitates the look of women." So he issued an order regarding him and he was banished to an-Naqi'. The people said: Messenger of Allah! Should we not kill him? He said: I have been prohibited from killing people who pray. AbuUsamah said: Naqi' is a region near Medina and not a Baqi'.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4928 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 156 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4910

Sunan Abu Dawud 4929
Umm Salamah said that the Prophet (May peace be upon him) came upon her when there was with her an effeminate man (mukhannath) who said to her brother ‘Abd Allah (b. Abi Umayyah) : if Allah conquers al-Ta’if for you tomorrow, I shall lead you to a woman who has four folds of fats in front and eight behind. Thereupon the Prophet (May peace be upon him) said: Put them out of your houses.

Abu Dawud said : The woman had four folds of fat on her belly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4929 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 157 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4911

Sunan Abu Dawud 4930
Ibn ‘Abbas said: The Prophet (May peace be upon him) cursed effeminate men (mukhannathan) and women who imitated men, saying: Put them out of your houses, and put so-and-so out. (that is to say, the effeminate men)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4930 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 158 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4912

Chapter: Playing with dolls

Sunan Abu Dawud 4931
‘A’ishah said : I used to play with dolls. Sometimes the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) entered upon me when the girls were with me. When he came in, they went out, and when he went out, they came in.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4931 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 159 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4913

Sunan Abu Dawud 4932
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arrived after the expedition to Tabuk or Khaybar (the narrator is doubtful), the draught raised an end of a curtain which was hung in front of her store-room, revealing some dolls which belonged to her.

He asked: What is this? She replied: My dolls. Among them he saw a horse with wings made of rags, and asked: What is this I see among them? She replied: A horse. He asked: What is this that it has on it? She replied: Two wings. He asked: A horse with two wings? She replied: Have you not heard that Solomon had horses with wings? She said: Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laughed so heartily that I could see his molar teeth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4932 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 160 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4914

Chapter: About swings

Sunan Abu Dawud 4933
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) married me when I was seven or six. When we came to Medina, some women came. according to Bishr's version: Umm Ruman came to me when I was swinging. They took me, made me prepared and decorated me. I was then brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he took up cohabitation with me when I was nine. She halted me at the door, and I burst into laughter.

Abu Dawud said: That is to say: I menstruated, and I was brought in a house, and there were some women of the Ansari in it. They said: With good luck and blessing. The tradition of one of them has been included in the other.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4933 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 161 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4915

Sunan Abu Dawud 4934
Narrated AbuUsamah: The tradition mentioned above (No. 4915) has also been transmitted by AbuUsamah in a similar manner through a different chain of narrators.

This version has: "With good fortune. " She (Umm Ruman) entrusted me to them. They washed my head and redressed me. No one came to me suddenly except the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the forenoon. So they entrusted me to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4934 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 162 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4916

Sunan Abu Dawud 4935
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When we came to Medina, the women came to me when I was playing on the swing, and my hair were up to my ears. They brought me, prepared me, and decorated me. Then they brought me to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he took up cohabitation with me, when I was nine.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4935 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 163 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4917

Sunan Abu Dawud 4936
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Hisham b. 'Urwah through different chain of narrators. This version adds: I was swinging and I had my friends. They brought me to a house ; there were some women of the Ansar (Helpers). They said: With good luck and blessing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4936 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 164 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4918

Sunan Abu Dawud 4937
‘A’ishah said : We came to Medina and stayed with Banu al-Harith b. al-Khazraj. She said : I swear by Allah, I was swinging between two date-palms. Then my mother came down; and I had my hair up to the ears. The transmitter then rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4937 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 165 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4919

Chapter: The prohibition of playing dice

Sunan Abu Dawud 4938
Narrated AbuMusa al-Ash'ari: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who plays backgammon disobeys Allah and His Apostle.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4938 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 166 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4920

Sunan Abu Dawud 4939
Buraidah reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying : If anyone plays backgammon, he sinks his hand in the flesh of swine and its blood.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4939 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 167 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4921

Chapter: Playing with pigeons

Sunan Abu Dawud 4940
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a man pursuing a pigeon. He said: A devil is pursuing a female devil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4940 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 168 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4922

Chapter: About mercy

Sunan Abu Dawud 4941
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The Compassionate One has mercy on those who are merciful. If you show mercy to those who are on the earth, He Who is in the heaven will show mercy to you.

Musaddad did not say: The client of 'Adb Allah b. 'Amr. He said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4941 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 169 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4923

Sunan Abu Dawud 4942
Narrated AbuHurayrah: I heard AbulQasim (ﷺ) who spoke the truth and whose word was verified say: Mercy is taken away only from him who is miserable.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4942 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 170 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4924

Sunan Abu Dawud 4943
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Those who do not show mercy to our young ones and do not realise the right of our elders are not from us.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4943 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 171 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4925

Chapter: Regarding sincere counsel

Sunan Abu Dawud 4944
Tamim al-Dari reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying; Religion conduct; religion consists in sincere conduct. The people asked; to whom should it be directed, Messenger of Allah? He replied : To Allah, his book, his Apostle, the leaders (public authorities) of the believers and all the believers, and the leaders (public authorities) of Muslim and the Muslims and the Muslims in general.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4944 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 172 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4926

Sunan Abu Dawud 4945
Narrated Jarir: I swore allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) promising to hear and obey, and behave sincerely towards every Muslim. AbuZur'ah said: Whenever he sold and bought anything, he would say: What we took from you is dearer to us than what we gave you. So choose (as you like).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4945 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 173 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4927

Chapter: Regarding helping a muslim

Sunan Abu Dawud 4946
Abu Hurairah reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying: If anyone removes his brother’s anxiety of this world, Allah will remove for him one of the anxieties of the Day of resurrection; if anyone makes easy for an impoverished man, Allah will make easy for him in this world and on the day of resurrection; if anyone conceals a Muslim’s secrets, Allah will conceal his secrets in this world and on the Day of resurrection; Allah will remain in the aid of a servant so long as the servant remains in the aid of his brother.

Abu Dawud said: ‘Uthman did not transmit the following words from Abu Mu’awiyah: “if anyone makes easy for an impoverished man”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4946 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 174 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4928

Sunan Abu Dawud 4947
Hudhaifah said : Your prophet (May peace be upon him) said : Every good act is a SADAQAH (almsgiving).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4947 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 175 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4929

Chapter: Changing names

Sunan Abu Dawud 4948
Narrated AbudDarda': The Prophet (ﷺ) said: On the Day of Resurrection you will be called by your names and by your father's names, so give yourselves good names.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4948 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 176 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4930

Sunan Abu Dawud 4949
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : Your names which are dearest to Allah are ‘Abd Allah and ‘Abd al-Rahman.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4949 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 177 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4931

Sunan Abu Dawud 4950
Narrated AbuWahb al-Jushami: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Call yourselves by the names of the Prophets. The names dearest to Allah are Abdullah and AbdurRahman, the truest are Harith and Hammam, and the worst are Harb and Murrah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4950 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 178 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4932

Sunan Abu Dawud 4951
Anas said; I took ‘Abd Allah b. Abi Talhah, when he was born, to the Prophet (May peace be upon him), and the prophet (May peace be upon him) was wearing a wool;en cloak and rubbing tar on his camel. He asked: Have you some dates? I said : Yes. I then gave him some dates which he put in his mouth, chewed them, opened his mouth and them in it. The baby began to lick them. The prophet (May peace be upon him) said: ANSAR’s favourite (fruit) is dates. And he gave him the name of ‘Abd al-Rahman.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4951 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 179 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4933

Chapter: Changing bad names

Sunan Abu Dawud 4952
Ibn ‘Umar said : The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) changed the name of ‘Asiyah and called her Jamilah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4952 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 180 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4934

Sunan Abu Dawud 4953
Muhammad b. ‘Amr b. ‘Ata said : Zainab daughter of Abu Salamah asked him: Which name did you give to your daughter? He replied : Barrah. She said: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) forbade giving this name. I was called Barrah but the Prophet (May peace be upon him) said: Do not declare yourselves pure, for Allah knows best those of you who are obedient. He said: we asked; which name should we give her? He replied: Call her Zainab.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4953 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 181 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4935

Sunan Abu Dawud 4954
Narrated Usamah ibn Akhdari: A man called Asram was among those who came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: What is your name? He replied: Asram. He said: No, you are Zur'ah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4954 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 182 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4936

Sunan Abu Dawud 4955
Narrated Hani ibn Yazid: When Hani went with his people in a deputation to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he heard them calling him by his kunyah (surname), AbulHakam.

So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called him and said: Allah is the judge (al-Hakam), and to Him judgment belongs. Why are you given the kunyah AbulHakam?

He replied: When my people disagree about a matter, they come to me, and I decide between them, and both parties are satisfied with my decision.

He said: How good this is! What children have you? He replied: I have Shurayh, Muslim and Abdullah. He asked; Who is the oldest of them? I replied: Shurayh. He said: Then you are AbuShurayh.

Abu Dawud said: This is Shuraib who broke the chain, and who entered Tustar.

Abu Dawud said: I have been told that Shuraib broke the gate of Tustar, and he entered it through tunnel.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4955 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 183 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4937

Sunan Abu Dawud 4956
Sa'id b. Musayyab told that his father said on the authority of his grandfather (Hazn): The Prophet (ﷺ) asked: What is your name? He replied: Hazn (rugged). He said: You are Sahl (smooth). He said: No, smooth is trodden upon and disgraced. Sa'id said: I then thought that ruggedness would remain among us after it.

AbuDawud said: The Prophet (ﷺ) changed the names al-'As, Aziz, Atalah, Shaytan, al-Hakam, Ghurab, Hubab, and Shihab and called him Hisham. He changed the name Harb (war) and called him Silm (peace). He changed the name al-Munba'ith (one who lies) and called him al-Mudtaji' (one who stands up). He changed the name of a land Afrah (barren) and called it Khadrah (green). He changed the name Shi'b ad-Dalalah (the mountain path of a stray), the name of a mountain path and called it Shi'b al-Huda (mountain path of guidance). He changed the name Banu az-Zinyah (children of fornication) and called them Banu ar-Rushdah (children of those who are on the right path), and changed the name Banu Mughwiyah (children of a woman who allures and goes astray), and called them Banu Rushdah (children of a woman who is on the right path).

AbuDawud said: I omitted the chains of these for the sake of brevity.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4956 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 184 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4938

Sunan Abu Dawud 4957
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Masruq said: I met Umar ibn al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) who said: Who are you? I replied: Masruq ibn al-Ajda'. Umar then said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: al-Ajda' (mutilated) is a devil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4957 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 185 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4939

Sunan Abu Dawud 4958
Samurah b. Jundub reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: Do not call your servant Yasar (wealth), Rabah (profit), Nijih(prosperous) and Aflah (successful), for you may ask; Is he there? And someone says: No. Samurah said: These are four (names), so do not attribute more to me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4958 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 186 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4940

Sunan Abu Dawud 4959
Samurah said: The Aposlte of Allah (May peace be upon him) forbade giving four names to our slaves : Aflah (successful), Yasar (wealth), Naf(beneficial) and Rabah (profit).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4959 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 187 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4941

Sunan Abu Dawud 4960
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If I survive (God willing), I shall forbid my people to give the names Nafi' (beneficial), Aflah (successful) and Barakah (blessing). Al-A'mash said: I do not know whether he mentioned Nafi' or not. When a man comes and asks: Is there Barakah (blessing)? The people say: No.

Abu Dawud said: A similar tradition has been transmitted by Abu al-Zubair on the authority of Jabir from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators. This version has no mention of Barakah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4960 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 188 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4942

Sunan Abu Dawud 4961
Abu Hurairah reported the prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying : The vilest names in Allah’s sight on the Day of resurrection will be that of a man called Malik al-Amlak.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Shu'aib b. Abi Hamzah from Abi al-Zinad through different chain of narrators. This version has the words "akhna' ismin" (most obscene name) instead of "akhna ismin" (the vilest name).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4961 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 189 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4943

Chapter: Nicknames

Sunan Abu Dawud 4962
Narrated AbuJubayrah ibn ad-Dahhak: This verse was revealed about us, the Banu Salimah: "Nor call each other by (offensive) nicknames: ill-seeming is a name connoting wickedness (to be used of one) after he has believed." He said: When the apostle of Allah (ﷺ) came to us, every one of us had two or three names. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to say: O so and so! But they would say: Keep silence, Messenger of Allah! He becomes angry by this name. So this verse was revealed: "Nor call each other by (offensive) nicknames."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4962 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 190 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4944

Chapter: One who has the kunyah of Abu Eisa

Sunan Abu Dawud 4963
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: Zayd ibn Aslam quoted his father as saying: Umar ibn al-Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) struck one of his sons who was given the kunyah AbuIsa, and al-Mughirah ibn Shu'bah had the kunyah AbuIsa. Umar said to him: Is it not sufficient for you that you are called by the kunyah AbuAbdullah? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me this kunyah. Thereupon he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was forgiven all his sins, past and those followed. But we are among the people similar to us. Henceforth he was called by the kunyah AbuAbdullah until he died.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4963 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 191 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4945

Chapter: Saying to someone else's son, "O my son"

Sunan Abu Dawud 4964
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: My sonny.

Abu Dawud said: I heard Yahya b. Ma'in praising the transmitter Muhammad b. Mahbub, and he said: He transmitted a large number of traditions.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4964 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 192 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4946

Chapter: Aman having the kunyah Abul-Qasim

Sunan Abu Dawud 4965
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: Call yourselves by my name, but do not use my KUNYAH (surname).

Abu Dawud said : Abu Salih has transmitted it in a similar way from Abu Hurairah, and similar are the traditions of Abu Sufyan from Jabir, of Salim b. Abl al-Ja’d from Jabir, of Sulaiman al-Yashkuri from Jabir, and of Ibn al-Munkadir from Jabir and similar others and Anas b. Malik.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4965 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 193 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4947

Chapter: The view that Prophet's name and kunyah should not be combined in one person's name

Sunan Abu Dawud 4966
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone is called by my name, he must not be given my kunyah (surname), and if anyone uses my kunyah (surname), he must not be called by my name.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn 'Ajlan transmitted it to the same effect from his father on the authority if Abu Hurairah. It has also been transmitted by Abu Zar'ah from Abu Hurairah in two different versions. And similar is the version of 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abi 'Amrah from Abu Hurairah. This version is disputed: Al-Thawri and Ibn Juraij transmitted it according to the version of Abu al-Zubair; and Ma'qil b. 'Ubaid Allah transmitted it according to the version of Ibn Sirin. It is again dispted on Musa b. Yasar from Abu Hurariah, transmitting it in two versions: Hammad b. Khalid and Ibn Abi Fudaik varied in their versions.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4966 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 194 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4948

Chapter: Concession allowing them to be combined

Sunan Abu Dawud 4967
Muhammad b. al-Hanafiyyah quoted 'Ali as saying: I said: Messenger of Allah! tell me if a son is born to me after your death, may I give him your name and your kunyah? He replied: Yes. The transmitter Abu Bakr did not mention the words "I said". Instead, he said: 'Ali said to the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4967 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 195 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4949

Sunan Abu Dawud 4968
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah! I have given birth to a boy, and call him Muhammad and AbulQasim as kunyah (surname), but I have been told that you disapproved of that. He replied: What is it which has made my name lawful and my kunyah unlawful, or what is it which has made my kunyah unlawful and my name lawful?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4968 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 196 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4950

Chapter: Giving a man a kunyah when he does not have a son

Sunan Abu Dawud 4969
Anas b. Malik said : The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) used to come to visit us. I had a younger brother who was called Abu ‘Umair by Kunyah (surname). He had a sparrow with which he played, but it died. So one day the prophet (May peace be upon him) came to see him and saw him grieved. He asked: What is the matter with him? The people replied: His sparrow has died. He then said: Abu ‘Umair! What has happened to the little sparrow?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4969 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 197 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4951

Chapter: Giving a kunyah to a woman

Sunan Abu Dawud 4970
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Aisha said: Messenger of Allah! All my fellow-wives have kunyahs? He said: Give yourself the kunyah by Abdullah, your son - that is to say, her nephew (her sister's son).

Musaddad said: Abdullah ibn az-Zubayr. She was called by the kunyah Umm Abdullah.

Abu Dawud said: Qurran b. Tammam and Ma'mar all have transmitted it from Hisham in a similar manner. It has also been transmitted by Abu Usamah from Hisham, from 'Abbad b. Hamzah. Similarly, Hammad b. Salamah and Maslamah b. Qa'nab have narrated it from Hisham, like the tradition transmitted by Abu Usamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4970 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 198 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4952

Chapter: Speech that conveys other than the intended meaning

Sunan Abu Dawud 4971
Narrated Sufyan ibn Asid al-Hadrami: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: It is great treachery that you should tell your brother something and have him believe you when you are lying.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4971 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 199 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4953

Chapter: Regarding (saying) "they claim"

Sunan Abu Dawud 4972
Abu Mas’ud asked Abu ‘Abu Allah, or Abu Abd Allah asked Abu Mas’ud; what did you hear the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say about za’ama (they alleged, asserted, or it is said). He replied : I heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say: it is a bad riding-beast for a man (to say) za’ama (they asserted).

Abu DAwud said : This Abu ‘Abd Allah is Hudhaifah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4972 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 200 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4954

Chapter: Saying in one's khutbah: "amma ba'd (to proceed)"

Sunan Abu Dawud 4973
Zaid b. Arqam said that the Prophet (May peace be upon him) addressed them, saying : To proceed (amma ba’d)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4973 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 201 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4955

Chapter: Saying karam (regarding grapes) and regarding the tongue

Sunan Abu Dawud 4974
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : None of you should Call (grapes) karm, for the karm is a Muslim man, but call (grapes) garden of grapes (hada’iq al-a’nab).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4974 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 202 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4956

Chapter: The slave should not say Rabbi or Rabbati (My lord, My lady)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4975
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: None of you must say: "My slave" (abdi) and "My slave-woman" (amati), and a slave must not say: "My lord" (rabbi or rabbati). The master (of a slave) should say: "My young man" (fataya) and "My young woman" (fatati), and a slave should say "My master" (sayyidi) and "My mistress" (sayyidati), for you are all (Allah's slave and the Lord is Allah, Most High.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4975 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 203 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4957

Sunan Abu Dawud 4976
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain of narrators. This version does not mention the Prophet (May peace be upon him) i.e, it does not go back to him. It has : He must say: “My master” (sayyidi) and “My patron” (mawlaya).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4976 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 204 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4958

Sunan Abu Dawud 4977
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not call a hypocrite sayyid (master), for if he is a sayyid, you will displease your Lord, Most High.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4977 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 205 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4959

Chapter: No one should say "Khabuthat nafsi" (I feel nauseous)

Sunan Abu Dawud 4978
Abu Umamah b. Sahl b. Hunaif quoted his father as saying : None of you must say Khabuthat nafsi (My heart is heaving), but one should say Laqisat nafsi (My heart is being annoyed).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4978 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 206 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4960

Sunan Abu Dawud 4979
‘A’ishah reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should say Ja’shat nafsi (My heart is being agitated), but one should say Laqisat nafsi (My heart is being annoyed).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4979 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 207 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4961

Sunan Abu Dawud 4980
Narrated Hudhayfah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not say: "What Allah wills and so and so wills," but say: "What Allah wills and afterwards so and so wills.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4980 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 208 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4962

Chapter: Same caption as above

Sunan Abu Dawud 4981
‘Adl b. Hatim said: A speaker gave sermon before the prophet (May peace be upon him). He said : he who obeys Allah and his Prophet will follow the right course, and he who disobeys them. He (The prophet) said: get up; he said: go away, a bad speaker you are.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4981 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 209 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4963

Sunan Abu Dawud 4982
Abu al-Malih reported on the authority of a man : I was riding on a mount behind the prophet (May peace be upon him). It stumbled. Thereupon I said: May the devil perish! He said: do not say; may the devil perish! For you say that, he will swell so much so that he will be like a house, and say: by my power. But say: in the name of Allah; for when you say that, he will diminish so much so that he will be like a fly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4982 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 210 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4964

Sunan Abu Dawud 4983
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When you hear….(Musa's version has): When a man says people have perished, he is the one who has suffered that fate most.

Abu Dawud said: Malik said: If he says that out of sadness for the decadence of religion which he sees among the people, I do not think there is any harm in that. If he says that out of self-conceit and servility of the people, it is an abominable act which has been prohibited.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4983 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 211 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4965

Chapter: Salat al atamah ("darkness prayer")

Sunan Abu Dawud 4984
Ibn ‘Umar reported the prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying: The desert Arabs may not dominate you in respect of the name of your prayer. Beware! It is al-`Isha, but they milk their camels when it is fairly dark.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4984 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 212 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4966

Sunan Abu Dawud 4985
Narrated A man: Salim ibn AbulJa'dah said: A man said: (Mis'ar said: I think he was from the tribe of Khuza'ah): would that I had prayed, and got comfort. The people objected to him for it. Thereupon he said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: O Bilal, call iqamah for prayer: give us comfort by it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4985 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 213 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4967

Sunan Abu Dawud 4986
Narrated Abdullah ibn Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah: I and my father went to the house of my father-in-law from the Ansar to pay a sick visit to him. The time of prayer came. He said to someone of his relatives: O girl! bring me water for ablution so that I pray and get comfort. We objected to him for it. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Get up, Bilal, and give us comfort by the prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4986 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 214 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4968

Sunan Abu Dawud 4987
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I never heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) attributing anyone to anything except to religion.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4987 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 215 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4969

Chapter: What was narrated regarding concession regarding that

Sunan Abu Dawud 4988
Anas said: The people of Madina were started. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) rode on the horse belonging to Abu Talhah. He said: We did not see anything, or he said: we did not see (find) any fear. I found it (could run) like a river.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4988 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 216 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4970

Chapter: Stern warning regarding lying

Sunan Abu Dawud 4989
‘Abd Allah (b. Mas’ud) reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : Avoid falsehood, for falsehood leads to wickedness, and wickedness to hell; and if a man continues to speak falsehood and makes falsehood his object, he will be recorded in Allah’s presence as a great liar. And adhere to truth, for truth leads to good deeds, and good deeds lead to paradise. If a man continues to speak the truth and makes truth his object, he will be recorded in Allah’s presence as eminently truthful.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4989 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 217 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4971

Sunan Abu Dawud 4990
Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn Jaydah al-Qushayri: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Woe to him who tells things, speaking falsely, to make people laugh thereby. Woe to him! Woe to him!.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4990 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 218 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4972

Sunan Abu Dawud 4991
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amir: My mother called me one day when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting in our house. She said: Come here and I shall give you something. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked her: What did you intend to give him? She replied: I intended to give him some dates. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If you were not to give him anything, a lie would be recorded against you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4991 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 219 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4973

Sunan Abu Dawud 4992
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is enough falsehood for a man to relate everything he hears.

Abu Dawud said: Hafs did not mention Abu Hurairah (in his version).

Abu Dawud said: No other transmitter except this old man, that is, 'Ali b. Hafs al-Mada'ini related the perfect chain of this tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4992 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 220 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4974

Chapter: Thinking well of people

Sunan Abu Dawud 4993
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: To harbour good thoughts is a part of well-conducted worship. (This is according to Nasr's version).

Abu Dawud said: Mahna' is reliable and he is from Basrah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4993 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 221 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4975

Sunan Abu Dawud 4994
Safiyyah said : The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) was in the I’TIKAF(seclusion in the mosque). I came to visit him at night. I talked to him, got up and turned my back. He got up with me to accompany me. He was living in the house of Usamah b. Zaid. Two men of the Ansar passed by him. When they saw the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him), they walked quickly. The prophet (May peace be upon him) said: Be at ease; she is Safiyyah daughter of Huyayy. They said: Glory be to Allah, Messenger of Allah! He said: The devil flows in man as the blood flows in him. I feared that he might inject something in your hearts, or he said “evil” (instead of something).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4994 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 222 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4976

Chapter: Regarding promises

Sunan Abu Dawud 4995
Narrated Zayd ibn Arqam: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a man makes a promise to his brother with the intention of fulfilling it and does not do so, and does not come at the appointed time, he is guilty of no sin.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4995 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 223 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4977

Sunan Abu Dawud 4996
Narrated Abdullah ibn AbulHamsa': I bought something from the Prophet (ﷺ) before he received his Prophetic commission, and as there was something still due to him I promised him that I would bring it to him at his place, but I forgot. When I remembered three days later, I went to that place and found him there. He said: You have vexed me, young man. I have been here for three days waiting for you.

Abu Dawud said: Muhammad b. Yahya said : This is, in our opinion, 'Abd al-Karim b. 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq (instead of "from 'Abd al-Karim from 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq").

Abu Dawud said: In a similar way I have been informed by 'Ali b. 'Abd Allah.

Abu Dawud said: I have been told that Bishr b. al-Sarri transmitted it from 'Abd Allah b. Shaqiq.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4996 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 224 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4978

Chapter: One who boasts of having something that he has not been given

Sunan Abu Dawud 4997
Asma’, daughter of Abu Bakr, told of a woman who said : Messenger of Allah! I have a fellow-wife; will it be wrong for me to boast of receiving from my husband what he does not give me? He replied: the one who boasts of receiving what he has not been given is like him who has put on two garments of falsehood.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4997 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 225 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4979

Chapter: What was narrated about joking

Sunan Abu Dawud 4998
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah! give me a mount. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: We shall give you a she-camel's child to ride on. He said: What shall I do with a she-camel's child? The Prophet (ﷺ) replied: Do any others than she-camels give birth to camels?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4998 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 226 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4980

Sunan Abu Dawud 4999
Narrated An-Nu'man ibn Bashir: When AbuBakr asked the permission of the Prophet (ﷺ) to come in, he heard Aisha speaking in a loud voice.

So when he entered, he caught hold of her in order to slap her, and said: Do I see you raising your voice to the Messenger of Allah? The Prophet (ﷺ) began to prevent him and AbuBakr went out angry. The Prophet (ﷺ) said when AbuBakr went out: You see I rescued you from the man.

AbuBakr waited for some days, then asked permission of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to enter, and found that they had made peace with each other. He said to them: Bring me into your peace as you brought me into your war.

The Prophet (ﷺ) said: We have done so: we have done so.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 4999 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 227 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4981

Sunan Abu Dawud 5000
‘Awf b. Malik al-Ashja’i said : I came to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) at the expedition to Tabuk when he was in a small skin tent. I gave him a salutation and he returned it, saying: come in. I asked : the whole of me Messenger of Allah? He replied : The whole of you. So I entered.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5000 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 228 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4982

Sunan Abu Dawud 5001
‘Uthman b. Abu 'Atikah said : The only reason why he asked whether the whole of him should come in was because of the smallness of the tent
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5001 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 229 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4983

Sunan Abu Dawud 5002
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) addressed me as: O you with the two ears.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5002 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 230 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4984

Chapter: One who takes something in jest

Sunan Abu Dawud 5003
Narrated Abdullah ibn as-Sa'ib ibn Yazid: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: None of you should take the property of his brother in amusement (i.e. jest), nor in earnest. The narrator Sulayman said: Out of amusement and out of earnest. If anyone takes the staff of his brother, he should return it. The transmitter Ibn Bashshar did not say "Ibn Yazid, and he said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5003 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 231 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4985

Sunan Abu Dawud 5004
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn AbuLayla: The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) told us that they were travelling with the Prophet (ﷺ). A man of them slept, and one of them went to the rope which he had with him. He took it, by which he was frightened. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: It is not lawful for a Muslim that he frightens a Muslim.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5004 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 232 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4986

Chapter: What has been narrated about eloquent speech

Sunan Abu Dawud 5005
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah , the Exalted, hates the eloquent one among men who moves his tongue round (among his teeth), as cattle do.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5005 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 233 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4987

Sunan Abu Dawud 5006
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: On the Day of resurrection Allah will not accept repentance or ransom from him who learns excellence of speech to captivate thereby the hearts of men, or of people.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5006 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 234 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4988

Sunan Abu Dawud 5007
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar said : When two men who came from the east made a speech and the people were charmed with their eloquence, the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: In some eloquent speech there is magic.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5007 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 235 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4989

Sunan Abu Dawud 5008
One day when a man got up and spoke at length Amr ibn al-'As said If he had been moderate in what he said: It would have been better for him. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: I think (or, I have been commanded) that I should be brief in what I say, for brevity is better.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5008 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 236 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4990

Chapter: What has been narrated about poetry

Sunan Abu Dawud 5009
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : it is better for a man’s belly to be full of pus than to be full of poetry.

Abu ‘Ali said : I have been told that Abu ‘Ubaid said : It means that his heart is full of poetry so much so that it makes him neglectful of the Quran and remembrance of Allah. If the Quran and the knowledge (of religion) are dominant, the belly will not be full of poetry in our opinion. Some eloquent speech is magic. It means that a man expresses his eloquence by praising another man, and he speaks the truth about him so much so that he attracts the hearts to his speech. He then condemns him and speaks the truth about him so much so that he attracts the hearts to another of his speech, as if he spelled the audience by it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5009 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 237 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4991

Sunan Abu Dawud 5010
Ubayy b. Ka’b reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying : In poetry there is wisdom.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5010 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 238 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4992

Sunan Abu Dawud 5011
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A desert Arab came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and began to speak. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: In eloquence there is magic and in poetry there is wisdom.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5011 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 239 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4993

Sunan Abu Dawud 5012
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: In eloquence there is magic, in knowledge ignorance, in poetry wisdom, and in speech heaviness.

Sa'sa'ah ibn Suhan said: The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) spoke the truth. His statement "In eloquence there is magic" means: (For example), there is a right due from a man who is more eloquent in reasoning than the man who is demanding his right. He (the defendant) charms the people by his speech and takes away his right. His statement "In knowledge there is ignorance" means: A scholar brings to his knowledge what he does not know, and thus he becomes ignorant of that. His statement "In poetry there is wisdom" means: These are the sermons and examples by which people receive admonition. His statement "In speech there is heaviness" means: That you present your speech and your talk to a man who is not capable of understanding it, and who does not want it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5012 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 240 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4994

Sunan Abu Dawud 5013
Sa'id said: Umar passed by Hassan when he was reciting verses in the mosque. He looked at him. Thereupon he said: I used to recite verses when there was present in it the one who was better than you (i.e. the Prophet).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5013 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 241 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4995

Sunan Abu Dawud 5014
The tradition mention above has also been transmitted by Sa’id b. al-Musayyab through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version adds: so he (‘Umar’) feared that he would refer to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him); therefore he allowed him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5014 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 242 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4996

Sunan Abu Dawud 5015
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to setup a pulpit in the mosque for Hassan who would stand on it and satirise those who spoke against the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say: The spirit of holiness (i.e. Gabriel) is with Hassan so long as he speaks in defence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5015 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 243 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4997

Sunan Abu Dawud 5016
Ibn ‘Abbas said : The verse “And the poets it is those straying in evil who follow them. He (Allah) then abrogated it and made an exception saying: Except those who believe and work righteousness, engage much in the remembrance of Allah."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5016 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 244 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4998

Chapter: Regarding dreams

Sunan Abu Dawud 5017
Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished the dawn prayer, he would ask: Did any of you have a dream last night? And he said: All that is left of Prophecy after me is a good vision.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5017 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 245 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 4999

Sunan Abu Dawud 5018
‘Ubadah b. al-Samit reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying : A believer’s vision is the forty-sixth part of Prophecy.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5018 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 246 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5000

Sunan Abu Dawud 5019
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying: When the time draws near, a believer’s vision can hardly be false. The truer one of them is in his speech, the truer he is in his vision. Visions are of three types: Good visions are glad tidings from Allah, a terrifying vision caused by the devil, and the ideas which come from within a man. So when one sees anything he dislikes, he should get up and pray, and should not tell it to the people. He said : I like a fetter and dislike a shackle on the neck; a fetter indicates being firmly established in religion.

Abu Dawud said : “when the time draws near” means that when the day and night are equal.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5019 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 247 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5001

Sunan Abu Dawud 5020
Narrated AbuRazin: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: The vision flutters over a man as long as it is not interpreted , but when it is interpreted, it settles. And I think he said: Tell it only to one who loves (i.e. friend) or one who has judgment.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5020 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 248 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5002

Sunan Abu Dawud 5021
Abu Qatadah said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say: A good vision comes from Allah and a dream (hulm) from the devil, so when one of you sees what he dislikes, he must spit on his left (three times), and seek refuge in Allah from its evil. It will then not harm him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5021 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 249 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5003

Sunan Abu Dawud 5022
Jabir reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : When one of you sees a vision which he dislikes, he must spit on his left (three times), seek refuge in Allah from the devil three times, and turn from the side on which he was lying.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5022 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 250 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5004

Sunan Abu Dawud 5023
Abu Hurairah said : I heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say : He who sees me in a dream will see me when awake or as if he will see me when awake, for the devil does not take my likeness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5023 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 251 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5005

Sunan Abu Dawud 5024
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Prophet (ﷺ) as saying : If anyone makes a representation of anything, Allah will punish him on the Day of Resurrection for it until he breathes into it, but he will be unable to do so. If anyone pretends to have had a dream which he did not see, he will be ordered to tie a knot in a grain of barley. If anyone listens to other people’s talk when they try to avoid him, lead will be poured into his ears on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5024 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 252 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5006

Sunan Abu Dawud 5025
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: One night it seemed to me in a dream that we were in the house of Uqbah ibn Rafi' and were brought some of the fresh dates of Ibn tab. I interpreted it as meaning that to us is granted eminence (rif'ah) in this world, a blessed hereafter ('aqibah), and that our religion has been good (tabah).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5025 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 253 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5007

Chapter: Regarding yawning

Sunan Abu Dawud 5026
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: When one of you yawns, he should hold his hand over his mouth, for the devil enters.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5026 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 254 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5008

Sunan Abu Dawud 5027
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted in a similar way by Suhail through a different chain of narrators. This version has; “during prayer, so he should hold as far as possible”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5027 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 255 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5009

Sunan Abu Dawud 5028
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: Allah likes sneezing but dislikes yawning. So when one of you yawns, he should restrain it as much as possible, and should not say Ha, Ha, for that is from the devil who laughs at him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5028 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 256 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5010

Chapter: Regarding sneezing

Sunan Abu Dawud 5029
Narrated AbuHurayrah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sneezed, he placed his hand or a garment on his mouth, and lessened the noise. The transmitter Yahya is doubtful about the exact words khafada or ghadda (lessened).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5029 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 257 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5011

Sunan Abu Dawud 5030
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: There are five qualities which a Muslim should display to his brother : return of salutation, response to the one who sneezes, acceptance of the invitation, paying sick visit to a patient, and accompanying the funeral.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5030 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 258 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5012

Chapter: How to respond to one who sneezes

Sunan Abu Dawud 5031
Narrated Salim ibn Ubayd: Hilal ibn Yasar said: We were with Salim ibn Ubayd when a man from among the people sneezed and said: Peace be upon you.

Salim said: And upon you and your mother. Later he said: Perhaps you found something (annoying) in what I said to you.

He said: I wished you would not mention my mother with good or evil. He said: I have just said to you what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. We were in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when a man from among the people sneezed, saying: Peace be upon you!

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: And upon you and your mother. He then said: When one of you sneezes, he should praise Allah. He further mentioned some attributes (of Allah), saying: The one who is with him should say to him: Allah have mercy on you, and he should reply to them: Allah forgive us and you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5031 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 259 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5013

Sunan Abu Dawud 5032
Narrated Salim ibn Ubayd al-Ashja'i: The tradition mentioned above (No. 5013) has also been mentioned by Salim ibn Ubayd al-Ashja'i to the same effect from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5032 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 260 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5014

Sunan Abu Dawud 5033
Abu Hurairah reported the prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying: When one of you sneezes, he should say: "Praise be to Allah in every circumstance," and his brother or his companion should say: "May Allah have mercy on you!" And he should then reply: "May Allah guide you and set right your affairs."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5033 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 261 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5015

Chapter: How many times should one say "May Allah have mercy on you" to one who sneezes?

Sunan Abu Dawud 5034
Narrated AbuHurayrah: Respond three times to your brother when he sneezes, and if he sneezes more often, he has a cold in his head.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5034 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 262 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5016

Sunan Abu Dawud 5035
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Hurairah through a different chain from the prophet (May peace be upon him). A transmitter Sa’id b. Sa’id said: I know him that he traced this tradition back to the prophet (May peace be upon him).

Abu Dawud said: Abu Nu’aim transmitted it from Musa b. Qais, from Muhammad b. Ajlan, from Sa’id, on the authority of Abu Hurairah, from the prophet (May peace be upon him).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5035 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 263 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5017

Sunan Abu Dawud 5036
Narrated Ubayd ibn Rifa'ah az-Zuraqi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Invoke a blessing on one who sneezes three times; (and if he sneezes more often), then if you wish to invoke a blessing on him, you may invoke, and if you wish (to stop), then stop.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5036 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 264 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5018

Sunan Abu Dawud 5037
Salamah b. al-Akwa said : when a man sneezed beside the prophet (May peace be upon him), he said to him : Allah have mercy on you, but when he sneezed again, he said : The man has a cold in the head.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5037 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 265 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5019

Chapter: How to respond when a dhimmi sneezes

Sunan Abu Dawud 5038
Narrated AbuBurdah: The Jews used to try to sneezes in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) hoping that he would say to them: "Allah have mercy on you!" but he would say: May Allah guide you and grant you well-being!
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5038 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 266 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5020

Chapter: Regarding one who sneezes and does not praise Allah

Sunan Abu Dawud 5039
Anas said: Two men sneezed in the presence of the prophet (May peace be upon him). He said : Allah have mercy on you! To one and not to the other. He was asked: Messenger of Allah! Two persons sneezed. Ahmad’s version has: You invoked a blessing on one of them and left the other. He replied : This man praised Allah, and this man did not praise Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5039 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 267 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5021

Chapter: Regarding a man lying on his stomach

Sunan Abu Dawud 5040
Narrated Tikhfat al-Ghifari: Ya'ish ibn Tikhfat al-Ghifari said: My father was one of the people in the Suffah.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Come with us to the house of Aisha. So we went and he said: Give us food, Aisha. She brought hashishah and we ate. He then said: Give us food, Aisha. She then brought haysah as small in quantity as a pigeon and we ate. He then said: Give us something to drink, Aisha. So she brought a bowl of milk, and we drank. Again he said: Give us something to drink, Aisha. She then brought a small cup and we drank. He then said: If you wish, you may spend the night (here), or if you wish, you may go to the mosque.

He said: While I was lying on my stomach because of pain in the lung, a man began to shake me with his foot and then said: This is a method of lying which Allah hates. I looked and saw that he was the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5040 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 268 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5022

Chapter: Sleeping on a roof that has no walls

Sunan Abu Dawud 5041
Narrated Ali ibn Shayban: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone spends the night on the roof of a house with no stone palisade, Allah's responsibility to guard him no longer applies.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5041 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 269 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5023

Chapter: Sleeping in a state of purity

Sunan Abu Dawud 5042
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If a Muslim sleeps while remembering Allah, in the state of purification, is alarmed while asleep at night, and asks Allah for good in this world and in the Hereafter. He surely gives it to him. Thabit al-Bunani said: AbuZabyah came to visit us and he transmitted this tradition to us from Mu'adh ibn Jabal from the Prophet (ﷺ). Thabit said: So and so said: I tried my best to utter these (prayers) when I got up, but I could not do.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5042 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 270 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5024

Sunan Abu Dawud 5043
Ibn ‘Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) got up at night, fulfilled his need and washed his face and hand and then slept.

Abu Dawud said: that is to say, he urinated
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5043 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 271 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5025

Chapter: Which direction should one face while sleeping

Sunan Abu Dawud 5044
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: Some relative of Umm Salamah said: The bed of the Prophet (ﷺ) was set as a man is laid in his grave; the mosque was towards his head.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5044 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 272 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5026

Chapter: What to say when going to sleep

Sunan Abu Dawud 5045
Narrated Hafsah, Ummul Mu'minin: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wanted to go to sleep, he put his right hand under his cheek and would then say three times: O Allah, guard me from Thy punishment on the day when Thou raisest up Thy servants.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5045 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 273 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5027

Sunan Abu Dawud 5046
Al-Bara b. ‘Azib said : The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said to me: When you go to your bed, perform ablution like the ablution for prayer, and then lie on your right side and say: O Allah I have handed over my face to thee, entrusted my affairs to thee, and committed my back to thee out of desire for and fear to thee. There is no refuge and no place of safety from thee except by having recource to thee. I believe in Thy Book which Thou hast sent down and in Thy prophet whom thou hast sent down. He said : If you die (that night), you would die in the true religion, and utter these words in the last of that you utter (other prayers). Al-Bara said : I said: I memorise them, and then I repeated, saying “and in Thy Apostle whom Thou hast sent”. He said : No, say : “and in Thy Prophet whom Thou hast sent.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5046 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 274 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5028

Sunan Abu Dawud 5047
Al-Bara b. Azib said : The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said to me: when you go to bed while you are in the state of purification, lay your head on your right hand. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition in a similar manner as above.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5047 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 275 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5029

Sunan Abu Dawud 5048
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by al-Bara b. Azil from the prophet (May peace be upon him) to the same effect through a different chain of narrators. One transmitter said: when you go to your bed while you are in the state of purification. The other said: Perform ablution like the ablution for prayer. He then transmitted the tradition to the effect as Mu’tamir transmitted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5048 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 276 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5030

Sunan Abu Dawud 5049
Hudhaifah said : when the prophet (May peace be upon him) lay down on his bed (at night), he would say: O Allah! In Thy name I die and live. When he awoke, he said: praise be to Allah who has given us life after causing us to die and to whom we shall be resurrected.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5049 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 277 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5031

Sunan Abu Dawud 5050
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: when any of you goes to his bed, he should dust his bedding with the inner extremity of his lower garment, for he does not know what has come on it since he left it. He should then lie down on his right side and say: In Thy name, my mercy on it, but if Thou lettest it go, guard it with that which Thou guardest Thy upright servants.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5050 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 278 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5032

Sunan Abu Dawud 5051
Abu Hurairah said: when the prophet (May peace be upon him) went to his bed, he used to say : O Allah! Lord of the heavens, Lord of the earth, Lord of everything, who splittest the grain and the kernel, who hast sent down the Torah, forelock Thou seizes. Thou art the first and there is nothing before thee; Thou art the Last and there is nothing after Thee; Thou art the Outward and there is nothing above Thee; Thou art the Inward and there is nothing below Thee. Wahb added in his version : pay the debt for me and grant me riches instead of poverty.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5051 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 279 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5033

Sunan Abu Dawud 5052
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say when he lay down: O Allah, I seek refuge in Thy noble Person and in Thy perfect Words from the evil of what Thou seizest by its forelock; O Allah! Thou removest debt and sin; O Allah! thy troop's not routed, Thy promise is not broken and the riches of the rich do not avail against Thee. Glory and praise be unto Thee!.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5052 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 280 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5034

Sunan Abu Dawud 5053
Anas said: When the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) went to his bed, he would say: Praise be to Allah who has fed us, given us drink, satisfied us and given us refuge. Many there are who have no one to provide sufficiency for them, or give them refuge.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5053 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 281 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5035

Sunan Abu Dawud 5054
Narrated AbulAzhar al-Anmari: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to his bed at night, he would say: in the name of Allah, I have laid down my side for Allah. O Allah! forgive me my sin, drive away my devil, free me from my responsibility, and place me in the highest assembly.

Abu Dawud said: Abu Hammam al-Ahwazi transmitted it from Thawr. He mentioned Abu Zuhair al-Anmari (instead of Abu al-Azhar).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5054 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 282 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5036

Sunan Abu Dawud 5055
Farwah b. Nawfal quoted his father as saying that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Nawfal (his father): Recite (the Surah) 'Say, O you disbelievers!' and then go to sleep at its end, for it is a declaration of freedom from polytheism.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5055 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 283 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5037

Sunan Abu Dawud 5056
‘A’ishah said : Every night when he prophet (May peace be upon him) went to his bed, he joined his hands and breathed into them, reciting into them:”say: he is Allah, One” and say ; I seek refuge in the Lord of the dawn and Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of men. Then he would wipe as much of his body as he could with his hands, beginning with his head, his face and the front of his body, doing that three times.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5056 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 284 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5038

Sunan Abu Dawud 5057
Narrated Irbad ibn Sariyah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite al-Musabbihat before going to sleep, and say: They contain a verse which is better than a thousand verses.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5057 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 285 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5039

Sunan Abu Dawud 5058
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to his bed, he would say: Praise be to Allah Who has given me sufficiency, has guarded me, given me food and drink, been most gracious to me, and given to me most lavishly. Praise be to Allah in every circumstance. O Allah! Lord and King of everything, God of everything, I seek refuge in Thee from Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5058 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 286 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5040

Sunan Abu Dawud 5059
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone lies on his side where he does not remember Allah, deprivation will descend on him on the Day of Resurrection; and if anyone sits in a place where he does not remember Allah, deprivation will descend on him on the Day of Resurrection.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5059 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 287 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5041

Chapter: What to say if one wakes up at night

Sunan Abu Dawud 5060
‘Ubadah b. al-Samit reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying; If anyone is alarmed while asleep and he says when awakes : there is no god but Allah alone Who has no partner, to whom dominion belongs, to whom praise is due, and who has power over everything (omnipotent). Glory be to Allah, and praise be to Allah, and there is no god but Allah, and then he prays: O my Lord, forgive me. Abu Dawud said : Al-Walid’s version has; and he prays, his prayer will be answered. If he gets up, performs ablution, and prays, his prayer will be accepted.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5060 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 288 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5042

Sunan Abu Dawud 5061
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) awake at night, he said: There is no god but thou, glory be to Thee, O Allah, I ask Thy pardon for my sin and I ask Thee for Thy mercy. O Allah! advance me in knowledge: do not cause my heart to deviate (from guidance) after Thou hast guided me, and grant me mercy from thyself; verily thou art the grantor.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5061 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 289 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5043

Chapter: Reciting Tasbih when going to sleep

Sunan Abu Dawud 5062
Ali said : Fatimah complained to the Prophet (May peace be upon him) of the effect of the grinding stone on her hand. Then some slaves (prisoners of war) were brought to him. So she went to him to ask for (one of) them, but she did not find him. She mentioned the matter to ‘A’ishah. When the prophet (May peace be upon him) came, she informed him. He (the prophet) visited us (Ali) when we had gone to bed, and when we were about to get up, he said: stay where you are. He then came and sat down between us (her and me), and I felt the coldness of his feet on my chest. He then said; “Let me guide to something better than what you have asked. When you go bed, say: Glory be to Allah” thirty-three times.”Praise be to Allah” thirty-three times, and “ Allah is most Great” thirty-four times. That will be better for you than a servant.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5062 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 290 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5044

Sunan Abu Dawud 5063
‘Ali said to Ibn A’bad : should I not tell you about me and about Fatimah, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). She was dearest to him of his family. When she was with me, she pulled mill-stone which affected her hand; she carried water with the water-bag which affected the upper portion of her chest: She swept the house so much so that her clothes became dusty; and she cooked food by which her clothes became black, and it harmed her. We heard that some slaves had been brought to the prophet (May peace be upon him). I said: if you go to your father and ask him for a servant, that will be sufficient for you. She came to him and found some people talking to him. She felt shy and returned. Next morning he visited us when we were in our quilt. He sat beside her head, and she took her head into the quilt out of shame from her father. He asked: What need had you with me, O family of Muhammad? She kept silence twice. I then said : I swear by Allah, I shall tell you. She pulls the mile-stone which has affected her hand; she carrys water with the water-bag which has affected the upper portion of her chest; she sweeps the house by which her clothes have become dusty, and she cooks food by which her clothes have become black. We were told that some slaves or servants had come to you. So I said to her; ask him for a servant. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect as mentioned by al-Hakam rather more perfectly.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5063 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 291 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5045

Sunan Abu Dawud 5064
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The tradition (No 5045, about Tasbih Fatimah) has been transmitted by Ali to the same effect through a different chain of narrators.

This version adds: Ali said: I did not leave them (Tasbih Fatimah) since I heard them from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) except on the night of Siffin, for I remembered them towards the end of the night and then I uttered them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5064 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 292 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5046

Sunan Abu Dawud 5065
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: There are two qualities or characteristics which will not be returned by any Muslim without his entering Paradise. While they are easy, those who act upon them are few. One should say: "Glory be to Allah" ten times after every prayer, "Praise be to Allah" ten times and "Allah is Most Great" ten times. That is a hundred and fifty on the tongue, but one thousand and five hundred on the scale. When he goes to bed, he should say: "Allah is Most Great" thirty-four times, "Praise be to Allah" thirty-three times, and Glory be to Allah thirty-three times, for that is a hundred on the tongue and a thousand on the scale. (He said:) I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) counting them on his hand.

The people asked: Messenger of Allah! How is it that while they are easy, those who act upon them are few?

He replied: The Devil comes to one of you when he goes to bed and he makes him sleep, before he utters them, and he comes to him while he is engaged in prayer and calls a need to his mind before he utters them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5065 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 293 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5047

Sunan Abu Dawud 5066
Umm al-Hakam or Duba’ah, daughter of al-Zubair, said : The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) got some prisoners of war (slaves). I my sister and Fatimah, daughter of the prophet (May peace be upon him), went to the prophet (May peace be upon him). We complained to him about our condition, and asked him to command for giving us some prisoners (slaves). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said; The orphans of Badr came before you (and took the slaves). The transmitter then mentioned the story of glorifying Allah after every prayer. He did not mention sleeping.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5066 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 294 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5048

Chapter: What to say when waking up

Sunan Abu Dawud 5067
Narrated AbuHurayrah: AbuBakr as-Siddiq said: Messenger of Allah! command me something to say in the morning and in the evening. He said: Say "O Allah, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Who knowest the unseen and the seen, Lord and Possessor of everything. I testify that there is no god but Thee; I seek refuge in Thee from the evil within myself, from the evil of the devil, and his (incitement to) attributing partners (to Allah)." He said: Say this in the morning.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5067 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 295 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5049

Sunan Abu Dawud 5068
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say in the morning: "O Allah, by Thee we come to the morning, by Thee we come to the evening, by Thee are we resurrected." In the evening he would say: "O Allah, by Thee we come to the evening, by Thee we die, and to Thee are we resurrected."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5068 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 296 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5050

Sunan Abu Dawud 5069
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone says in the morning or in the evening: "O Allah! in the morning we call Thee, the bearers of Thy Throne, Thy angels and all Thy creatures to witness that thou art Allah (God) than Whom alone there is no god, and that Muhammad is Thy Servant and Apostle," Allah will emancipate his fourth from Hell; if anyone says twice, Allah will emancipate his half; if anyone says it thrice, Allah will emancipate three-fourth; and if he says four times, Allah will emancipate him from Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5069 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 297 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5051

Sunan Abu Dawud 5070
Narrated Buraydah ibn al-Hasib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone says in the morning or in the evening: "O Allah! Thou art my Lord; there is no god but Thee, Thou hast created me, and I am Thy servant and hold to Thy covenant and promise as much as I can; I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I have done: I acknowledge Thy favour to me, and I acknowledge my sin; pardon me, for none but Thee pardons sins, and dies during the daytime or during the night." he will go to Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5070 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 298 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5052

Sunan Abu Dawud 5071
‘Abd Allah (b. Mas’ud) told that when the evening came, the prophet (May peace be upon him) would say: we have come to the evening, and in the evening the dominion belongs to Allah: “Praise be to Allah; there is no god but Allah alone who has no partner”. The version of Jarir adds: Zubaid said that Ibrahim b. Suwaid said: There is no god but Allah alone who has no partner; to him belongs the dominion, to him praise is due, and He is omnipotent. O Allah! I ask thee for the good of what this night contains, and the good of what comes after it; and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what this night contains, and from the evil of what comes after it. My Lord! I seek refuge in Thee from indolence, the evil of old age or of disbelief. My Lord! I seek refuge in Thee from a punishment in Hell and a punishment in the grave. In the morning he said that also: we have come to the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to Allah.

Abu Dawud said: Shu’bah transmitted from Salamah b. Kuhail, from Ibrahim b. Suwaid, saying: from the evil of old age. He did not mention the evil of disbelief.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5071 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 299 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5053

Sunan Abu Dawud 5072
Narrated A man: AbuSallam told that he was in the mosque of Hims. A man passed him and the people said about him that he served the Prophet (ﷺ).

He (AbuSallam) went to him and said: Tell me any tradition which you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and there were no man between him and you. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If anyone says in the morning and in the evening: "I am pleased with Allah as Lord, with Islam as religion, with Muhammad as Prophet," Allah will certainly please him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5072 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 300 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5054

Sunan Abu Dawud 5073
Narrated Abdullah ibn Ghannam: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone says in the morning: "O Allah! whatever favour has come to me, it comes from Thee alone Who has no partner; to Thee praise is due and thanksgiving,'! he will have expressed full thanksgiving for the day; and if anyone says the same in the evening, he will have expressed full thanksgiving for the night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5073 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 301 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5055

Sunan Abu Dawud 5074
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never failed to utter these supplications in the evening and in the morning: O Allah, I ask Thee for security in this world and in the Hereafter: O Allah! I ask Thee for forgiveness and security in my religion and my worldly affairs, in my family and my property; O Allah! conceal my fault or faults (according to Uthman's version), and keep me safe from the things which I fear; O Allah! guard me in front of me and behind me, on my right hand and on my left, and from above me: and I seek in Thy greatness from receiving unexpected harm from below me." AbuDawud said: Waki' said: That is to say, swallowing by the earth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5074 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 302 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5056

Sunan Abu Dawud 5075
Narrated Daughter of the Prophet: AbdulHamid, a client of Banu Hashim, said that his mother who served some of the daughters of the Prophet (ﷺ) told him that one of the daughters of the Prophet (ﷺ) said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to teach her saying: Say in the morning: Glory be to Allah, and I begin with praise of Him; there is no power but in Allah ; what Allah wills comes to pass and what He does not will does not come to pass; I know that Allah is Omnipotent and that Allah has comprehended everything in knowledge" ; for whoever says it in the morning will be guarded till the evening, and whoever says it in the evening will be guarded till the morning.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5075 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 303 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5057

Sunan Abu Dawud 5076
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone repeats in the morning: "So glory be to Allah in the evening and in the morning; to Him is the praise in the heavens and the earth, and in the late evening and at noon….thus shall you be brought forth, " he will get that day what he has missed; and if anyone repeats these words in the evening he will get that night what he has missed. Ar-Rabi' transmitted it from al-Layth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5076 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 304 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5058

Sunan Abu Dawud 5077
Narrated AbuAyyash: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If anyone says in the morning: "There is no god but Allah alone Who has no partner; to Him belong the dominions, to Him praise is due, and He is Omnipotent," he will have a reward equivalent to that for setting free a slave from among the descendants of Isma'il. He will have ten good deeds recorded for him, ten evil deeds deducted from him, he will be advanced ten degrees, and will be guarded from the Devil till the evening. If he says them in the evening, he will have a similar recompense till the morning.

The version of Hammad says: A man saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a dream and said: Messenger of Allah! AbuAyyash is relating such and such on your authority.

He said: AbuAyyash has spoken the truth.

Abu Dawud said: Isma'il b. Ja'far, Musa al-Zim'i and 'Adb Allah b. Ja'far transmitted it from Suhail, from his father on the authority of Ibn 'A'ish.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5077 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 305 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5059

Sunan Abu Dawud 5078
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone says in the morning: "O Allah! in the morning we call Thee, the bearers of Thy Throne, Thy angels, and all Thy creatures to witness that Thou art Allah than Whom there is no god, Thou being alone and without a partner, and that Muhammad is Thy servant and Thy Apostle," Allah will forgive him any sins that he commits that day; and if he repeats them in the evening. Allah will forgive him any sins he commits that night.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5078 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 306 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5060

Sunan Abu Dawud 5079
Al-Harith b. Muslim al-Tamimi quoted his father Muslim b. al-Harith al-Tamimi as saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told him secretly: When you finish the sunset prayer, say: 'O Allah, protect me from Hell" seven times; for if you say that and die that night, protection from it would be recorded for you; and when you finish the dawn prayer, say it in a similar way, for if you die that day, protection from it would be recorded for you. AbuSa'id told me that al-Harith said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said this to us secretly, so we confine it to our brethren.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5079 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 307 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5061

Sunan Abu Dawud 5080
Narrated Muslim ibn al-Harith ibn Muslim at-Tamimi: A similar tradition (to No. 5061) has been transmitted by Muslim ibn al-Harith ibn Muslim at-Tamimi on the authority of his father from the Prophet (ﷺ) through a different chain of narrators, up to "protection from it".

But this version says: "before speaking to anyone". In this version Ali ibn Sahl said that his father told him.

Ali and Ibn al-Musaffa said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us on an expedition. When we reached the place of attack, I galloped my horse and outstripped my companions, and the people of that locality received me with a great noise.

I said to them: Say "There is no god but Allah," and you will be protected. They said this.

My companions blamed me, saying: You deprived us of the booty. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), they told him what I had done.

So he called me, appreciating what I had done, and said: Allah has recorded for you so and so (a reward) for every man of them.

AbdurRahman said: I forgot the reward. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: I shall write a will for you after me. He did this and stamped it, and gave it to me, saying….He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect. Ibn al-Musaffa said: I heard al-Harith ibn Muslim ibn al-Harith at-Tamimi transmitting it from his father.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5080 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 308 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5062

Sunan Abu Dawud 5081
Abu al-Darda’ said: if anyone says seven times morning and evening; “Allah sufficeth me: there is no god but He; on him is my trust- he, the Lord of the Throne (of glory) Supreme”, Allah will be sufficient for him against anything which grieves him, whether he is true or false in (repeating) them. (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5081 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 309 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5063

Sunan Abu Dawud 5082
Narrated Abdullah ibn Khubayb: We went out one rainy and intensely dark night to look for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to lead us in prayer, and when we found him, he asked: Have you prayed?, but I did not say anything. So he said: Say, but I did not say anything. He again said: Say, but I did not say anything. He then said: Say. So I said: What am I to say? He said: Say: "Say, He is Allah, One," and al-Mu'awwadhatan three times in the morning and evening; they will serve you for every purpose.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5082 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 310 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5064

Sunan Abu Dawud 5083
Narrated AbuMalik: The people asked: Tell us a word which we repeat in the morning, evening and when we rise.

So he commanded us to say: "O Allah! Creator of Heavens and Earth; Knower of all that is hidden and open; Thou art the Lord of everything; the angels testify that there is no god but Thee, for we seek refuge in Thee from the evil within ourselves, from the evil of the Devil accused and from the evil of his suggestion about partnership with Allah, and that we earn sin for ourselves or drag it to a Muslim."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5083 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 311 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5065

Sunan Abu Dawud 5084
AbuDawud said: And through the same chain of transmitters the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: When one rises in the morning, one should say: "We have reached the morning, and in the morning the dominion belongs to Allah, the Lord of the universe. O Allah! I ask Thee for the good this day contains, for conquest, victory, light, blessing and guidance during it; and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil it contains and the evil contained in what comes after it." In the evening he should say the equivalent.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5084 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 312 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5065

Sunan Abu Dawud 5085
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Shariq al-Hawzani and I came to Aisha (Allah be pleased with her) and asked her: By which (prayer) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began when he woke up at night? She replied: You asked me about a thing which no one asked me before. When he woke up at night, he uttered: "Allah is Most Great" ten times, and uttered "Praise be to Allah" ten times, and said "Glory be to Allah and I begin with His praise" ten times, and said: "Glory be to the King, the Most Holy" ten times, and asked Allah's pardon ten times, and said: "There is no god but Allah" ten times, and then said: "O Allah! I seek refuge in Thee from the strait of the Day of resurrection," ten times. He then began the prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5085 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 313 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5066

Sunan Abu Dawud 5086
Abu Hurairah said; When the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) was on a journey, he would say at daybreak: Let a hearer hear beginning with praise of Allah and His good favours and blessing to us. Our Lord, accompany us and show favour to us, and I seek refuge in Allah from Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5086 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 314 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5067

Sunan Abu Dawud 5087
Narrated AbuDharr: If anyone says in the morning: "O Allah! whatever oath I take, whatever word I speak, and whatever vow I take, Thine will precedes all that: whatever Thou willeth, occurs, and whatever Thou dost not will, dost not occur. O Allah! pardon me and disregard me for it. O Allah! whomsoever Thou sendest thine blessing, to him my blessing is due, and whomsoever thou cursest, to him my curse is due, " exemption from it will be granted to him that day.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5087 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 315 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5068

Sunan Abu Dawud 5088
Narrated Uthman ibn Affan: Aban ibn Uthman said: I heard Uthman ibn Affan (his father) say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: If anyone says three times: "In the name of Allah, when Whose name is mentioned nothing on Earth or in Heaven can cause harm, and He is the Hearer, the Knower" he will not suffer sudden affliction till the morning, and if anyone says this in the morning, he will not suffer sudden affliction till the evening.

Aban was afflicted by some paralysis and when a man who heard the tradition began to look at him, he said to him: Why are you looking at me? I swear by Allah, I did not tell a lie about Uthman, nor did Uthman tell a lie about the Prophet (ﷺ), but that day when I was afflicted by it, I became angry and forgot to say them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5088 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 316 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5069

Sunan Abu Dawud 5089
A similar tradition has been transmitted by Aban b. ‘Uthman, from ‘Uthman, from the prophet (May peace be upon him). This version does not mention the story of paralysis.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5089 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 317 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5070

Sunan Abu Dawud 5090
Narrated AbuBakrah: AbdurRahman ibn AbuBakrah said that he told his father: O my father! I hear you supplicating every morning: "O Allah! Grant me health in my body. O Allah! Grant me good hearing. O Allah! Grant me good eyesight. There is no god but Thou." You repeat them three times in the morning and three times in the evening.

He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) using these words as a supplication and I like to follow his practice.

The transmitter, Abbas, said in this version: And you say: "O Allah! I seek refuge in Thee from infidelity and poverty. O Allah! I seek refuge in Thee from punishment in the grave. There is no god but Thee". You repeat them three times in the morning and three times in the evening, and use them as a supplication. I like to follow his practice.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The supplications to be used by one who is distressed are: "O Allah! Thy mercy is what I hope for. Do not abandon me to myself for an instant, but put all my affairs in good order for me. There is no god but Thou." Some transmitters added more than others.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5090 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 318 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5071

Sunan Abu Dawud 5091
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: if anyone says a hundred times in the morning: “Glory be to Allah, the Sublime, and I begin with praise of him”, and says likewise in the evening, no one from the creatures will bring anything like the one which he will bring.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5091 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 319 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5072

Chapter: What a man should say when he sees the new crescent

Sunan Abu Dawud 5092
Narrated Qatadah: When the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) saw the new moon, he said: "a new moon of good and right guidance; a new moon of good and right guidance; a new moon of good and right guidance. I believe in Him Who created you" three times. He would then say: "Praise be to Allah Who has made such and such a month to pass and has brought such and such a month."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5092 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 320 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5073

Sunan Abu Dawud 5093
Narrated Qatadah: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw the new moon, he turned away his face from it.

Abu Dawud said: On this subject there is no tradition which has perfect chain and is sound.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5093 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 321 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5074

Chapter: What to say when leaving one's home

Sunan Abu Dawud 5094
Narrated Umm Salamah, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never went out of my house without raising his eye to the sky and saying: "O Allah! I seek refuge in Thee lest I stray or be led astray, or slip or made to slip, or cause injustice, or suffer injustice, or do wrong, or have wrong done to me."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5094 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 322 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5075

Sunan Abu Dawud 5095
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a man goes out of his house and says: "In the name of Allah, I trust in Allah; there is no might and no power but in Allah," the following will be said to him at that time: "You are guided, defended and protected." The devils will go far from him and another devil will say: How can you deal with a man who has been guided, defended and protected?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5095 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 323 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5076

Chapter: What a man should say when he enters his house

Sunan Abu Dawud 5096
Narrated AbuMalik Al-Ash'ari: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a man goes into his house, he should say: "O Allah! I ask Thee for good both when entering and when going out; in the name of Allah we have entered, and in the name of Allah we have gone out, and in Allah our Lord do we trust." He should then greet his family.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5096 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 324 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5077

Chapter: What to say when a strong wind blows

Sunan Abu Dawud 5097
Narrated AbuHurayrah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The wind comes from Allah's mercy.

Salamah's version has: It is Allah's mercy; it (sometimes) brings blessing and (sometimes) brings punishment. So when you see it, do not revile it, but ask Allah for some of its good, and seek refuge in Allah from its evil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5097 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 325 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5078

Sunan Abu Dawud 5098
‘A’ishah, wife of the prophet (May peace be upon him), said : I never saw the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) laugh fully to such an extent that I could see his uvula. He would only smile, and when he saw clouds or wind, his face showed signs (of fear). I asked him: Messenger of Allah! When the people see the cloud, they rejoice, hoping for that it may contain rain, and I notice that when you see it, (the signs of) abomination on your face. He replied: ‘A’ishah! What gives me safety from the fact that it might contain punishment? A people were punished by the wind. When those people saw the punishment, they said: this is a cloud which would give us rain.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5098 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 326 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5079

Sunan Abu Dawud 5099
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw a cloud formation in the sky, he left work, even if he were at prayer, and then would say: "O Allah! I seek refuge in Thee from its evil. " If it rained, he would say: "O Allah! send a beneficial downpour."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5099 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 327 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5080

Chapter: Regarding rain

Sunan Abu Dawud 5100
Anas said; A shower of rain fell on us when we were with the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) went out and removed his garment till some of the rain fell on him. We asked him; apostle of Allah! Why did you do this? He replied: Because it has recently been with its Lord.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5100 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 328 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5081

Chapter: Regarding roosters and animals

Sunan Abu Dawud 5101
Narrated Zayd ibn Khalid: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not curse the cock, for it awakens for prayer.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5101 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 329 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5082

Sunan Abu Dawud 5102
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying: when you hear the cocks crowing, ask Allah for some of His grace, for they have seen as angel; but when you hear an ass braying, seek refuge in Allah from the devil, for it has seen the devil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5102 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 330 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5083

Sunan Abu Dawud 5103
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When you hear the barking of dogs and the braying of asses at night, seek refuge in Allah, for they see which you do not see.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5103 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 331 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5084

Sunan Abu Dawud 5104
Narrated Ali ibn Umar ibn Husayn ibn Ali: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Do not go out much when there are few people about , for Allah the Exalted scatters abroad of His beasts in that hour (according to Ibn Marwan's version).

Ibn Marwan's version has: For Allah has creatures. He then mentioned the barking of dogs and braying of asses in a similar manner. He added in his version: Ibn al-Had said: Shurahbil ibn al-Hajib told me on the authority of Jabir ibn Abdullah from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) similar to it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5104 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 332 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5085

Chapter: The braying of donkeys and barking of dogs

Chapter: Saying the adhan in the ear of the newborn

Sunan Abu Dawud 5105
Narrated AbuRafi': I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) uttering the call to prayer (Adhan) in the ear of al-Hasan ibn Ali when Fatimah gave birth to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5105 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 333 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5086

Sunan Abu Dawud 5106
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: Boys used to be brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he would invoke blessings on them. Yusuf added: "and soften some dates and rub their palates with them". He did not mention "blessings".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5106 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 334 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5087

Sunan Abu Dawud 5107
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: Have the mugharribun been seen (or some other word) among you? I asked: What do the mugharribun mean? He replied: They are those in whom is a strain of the jinn.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5107 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 335 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5088

Chapter: When one man seeks the refuge of another

Sunan Abu Dawud 5108
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone asks (you) for refuge for the sake of Allah, give him refuge; and if anyone asks you (for something) for the pleasure of Allah, give him. Ubaydullah said: If anyone asks you for the sake of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5108 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 336 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5089

Sunan Abu Dawud 5109
Ibn ‘Abbas reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone asks you refuge for Allah’s sake give him refuge; and if anyone asks you (for something) for Allah’s sake, give him. Sahl and Sulaiman said: if anyone calls you, respond to him. The Agreed version goes; if you do not afford to compensate him, pray Allah for him until you know that you have compensated him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5109 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 337 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5090

Chapter: Warding off waswasah

Sunan Abu Dawud 5110
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: AbuZumayl said: I asked Ibn Abbas, saying: What is that I find in my breast? He asked: What is it? I replied: I swear by Allah, I cannot speak about it. He asked me: Is it something doubtful? and he laughed. He then said: No one could escape that, until Allah, the exalted, revealed: "If thou went in doubt as to what we have revealed unto thee, and ask those who have been reading the Book from before thee." He said: If you find something in your heart, say: He is the first and the Last, the Evident and the Immanent, and He has full knowledge of all things.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5110 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 338 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5091

Sunan Abu Dawud 5111
Abu Hurairah said; His companion came to him and said; Messenger of Allah! We have thoughts which we cannot dare talk about and we do not like that we have them or talk about them. He said: Have you experienced that? They replied: yes. He said : that is clear faith.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5111 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 339 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5092

Sunan Abu Dawud 5112
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah! one of us has thoughts of such nature that he would rather be reduced to charcoal than speak about them. He said: Allah is Most Great, Allah is Most Great, Allah is Most Great. Praise be to Allah Who has reduced the guile of the devil to evil prompting. Ibn Qudamah said "reduced his matter" instead of "reduced his guile".

Ibn Qudamah said "reduced his matter" instead of "reduced his guile".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5112 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 340 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5093

Chapter: When a man claims to belong to someone other than his master

Sunan Abu Dawud 5113
Sa’id b. Malik said: My ears heard it end my heart remembered it from Muhammad (May peace be upon him) who said: if a man claims to be the son of a man who is not his father, paradise will be forbidden for him. He said: I then met Abu Bakrah and mentioned it to him. He said: my ears heard it and my heart remembered it from Muhammad (peace be upon him).

‘Asim said : I said : Abu ‘Uthman! Two men testified before you. Who are they? He said : One of them is the one who is first to shoot arrow in the path of Allah or in the path of Islam, that is to say : Sa’d b. Malik. The other is the one came from al-Taif with ten and some men on foot. He then mentioned his excellence.

Abu Dawud said : When al-Nufaili mentioned this tradition, he said : I swear by Allah, this is sweater with me than honey, that is no say, his way transmission.

Abu ‘Ali said : I heard Abu Dawud say : I heard Ahmad say : The people of Kufah have no light in their traditions. I did not see them like the people of Basrah. They learnt it from Shu’bah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5113 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 341 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5094

Sunan Abu Dawud 5114
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying : if a man becomes the client of any people without the permission of his patrons (i.e. those who have freed him), on him will be the curse of Allah, of angels and of all people; no obligatory or supererogatory worship will be accepted from him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5114 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 342 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5095

Sunan Abu Dawud 5115
Anas b. Malik reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: If anyone pretends to be the son of a man other than his father, or attributes his freedom to people other than those who set him free, on him will be the curse of Allah that will continue till the day of resurrection.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5115 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 343 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5096

Chapter: Regarding boasting of one's lineage

Sunan Abu Dawud 5116
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Allah, Most High, has removed from you the pride of the pre-Islamic period and its boasting in ancestors. One is only a pious believer or a miserable sinner. You are sons of Adam, and Adam came from dust. Let the people cease to boast about their ancestors. They are merely fuel in Jahannam; or they will certainly be of less account with Allah than the beetle which rolls dung with its nose.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5116 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 344 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5097

Chapter: Regarding tribalism

Sunan Abu Dawud 5117
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: If anyone helps his people in an unrighteous cause, he is like a camel which falls into a well and is pulled out by its tail.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5117 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 345 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5098

Sunan Abu Dawud 5118
‘Abd Allah b. Mas’ud said : I went to the prophet (May peace be upon him) when he was in a skin tent. He then mentioned something similar to it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5118 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 346 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5099

Sunan Abu Dawud 5119
Narrated Wathilah ibn al-Asqa': I asked: Messenger of Allah! what is party spirit? He replied: That you should help your people in wrongdoing.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5119 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 347 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5100

Sunan Abu Dawud 5120
Narrated Suraqah ibn Malik ibn Ju'sham al-Mudlaji: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave us an address and said: The best of you is the one who defends his tribe, so long as he commits no sin.

Abu Dawud said: Abu Ayyub b. Suwaid is weak.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5120 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 348 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5101

Sunan Abu Dawud 5121
Jubair b. Mut’im reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: he who summons others to party-spirit does not belong to us; and he who dies upholding party spirit does not belong to us.’
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5121 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 349 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5102

Sunan Abu Dawud 5122
Abu Musa reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: the son of a sister of a people belongs to them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5122 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 350 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5103

Sunan Abu Dawud 5123
Narrated AbuUqbah: AbdurRahman ibn AbuUqbah quoted his father AbuUqbah who was a client from the people of Persia as saying: I was present at Uhud along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and on smiting one of the polytheists I said: Take this from me who is the young Persian. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then turned to me and said: Why did you not say: Take this from me who is the young Ansari?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5123 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 351 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5104

Chapter: When one man loves another because of some good that he sees

Sunan Abu Dawud 5124
Narrated Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'dikarib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When a man loves his brother, he should tell him that he loves him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5124 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 352 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5105

Sunan Abu Dawud 5125
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: A man was with the Prophet (ﷺ) and a man passed by him and said: Messenger of Allah! I love this man. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then asked: Have you informed him? He replied: No. He said: Inform him. He then went to him and said: I love you for Allah's sake. He replied: May He for Whose sake you love me love you!
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5125 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 353 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5106

Sunan Abu Dawud 5126
‘Abd Allah b. al-samit told that Abu Dharr said : Messenger of Allah! A man loves some people, but he cannot do work like their work. He replied; Yes, Abu Dharr, will be with those whom you love. Abu Dharr then repeated it. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) also repeated it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5126 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 354 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5107

Sunan Abu Dawud 5127
Anas b. Malik said : I never saw the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) so happy about anything as I saw them happy about this thing. A man said : Messenger of Allah! A man loves another man for the good work which he does, but he himself cannot do like it. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: A man will be with those whom he loves.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5127 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 355 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5108

Chapter: Regarding consultation

Sunan Abu Dawud 5128
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who is consulted is trustworthy.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5128 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 356 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5109

Chapter: The one who guides others to do good

Sunan Abu Dawud 5129
Abu Mas’ud al-Ansari said : A man came to the prophet (May peace be upon him) and said: Messenger of Allah! I have been left without a mount. So give me a mount. He replied: I have no mount to give, but go to so and so; he may perhaps give you a mount. He then went to him and he gave him a mount. He came to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and informed him about it. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: if anyone guides someone to a good (deed), he will get the reward like the reward of the one who does it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5129 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 357 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5110

Chapter: Regarding desires

Sunan Abu Dawud 5130
Narrated AbudDarda': The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Your love for a thing causes blindness and deafness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5130 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 358 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5111

Chapter: Regarding intercession

Sunan Abu Dawud 5131
Abu Musa reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: Make intercession to me, you will be rewarded, for Allah decrees what he wishes by the tongue of his prophet.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5131 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 359 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5112

Sunan Abu Dawud 5132
Narrated Mu'awiyah: Make intercession, you will be rewarded, for I purposely delay a matter so that you intercede and then you are rewarded. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If you make intercession, you will be rewarded.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5132 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 360 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5113

Sunan Abu Dawud 5133
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Musa from the prophet (May peace be upon him) through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5133 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 361 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5114

Chapter: A man should begin with his own name when writing a letter

Sunan Abu Dawud 5134
Narrated al-Ala' ibn al-Hadrami: Some of the children of al-Ala' ibn al-Hadrami said: Al-Ala' ibn al-Hadrami was the governor of the Prophet (ﷺ) at al-Bahrayn, and when he wrote to him he began with his won name.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5134 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 362 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5115

Sunan Abu Dawud 5135
Ibn al-Ala said : Al-Ala b. al-Hadrami wrote to the prophet (May peace be upon him), and he began with his name.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5135 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 363 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5116

Chapter: How to write to a dhimmi

Sunan Abu Dawud 5136
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) wrote a letter to Heraclius: "From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql (Heraclius), Chief of the Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance." Ibn Yahya reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas that AbuSufyan said to him: We then came to see Hiraql (Heraclius) who seated us before him. He then called for the letter from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Its contents were: "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful, from Muhammad the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql, chief of Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance. To proceed."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5136 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 364 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5117

Chapter: Regarding honoring one's parents

Sunan Abu Dawud 5137
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: A son does not repay what he owes to his father unless he buys him and emancipates him if he finds him in slavery.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5137 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 365 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5118

Sunan Abu Dawud 5138
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: A woman was my wife and I loved her, but Umar hated her. He said to me: Divorce her, but I refused. Umar then went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned that to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Divorce her.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5138 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 366 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5119

Sunan Abu Dawud 5139
Bahz b. Hakim on his father's authority said that his grandfather said: I said: Messenger of Allah! to whom should I show kindness? He replied: Your mother, next your mother, next your mother, and then comes your father, and then your relatives in order of relationship. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: If a man asks his slave whom he freed for giving him property which is surplus with him and he refuses to give it to him, the surplus property which he refused to give will be called on the Day of resurrection as a large bald snake.

Abu Dawud said: Aqra' means a snake whose hair of the head were removed on account of poison.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5139 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 367 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5120

Sunan Abu Dawud 5140
Kulaib b. Manfa'ah said that his grandfather told then he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Messenger of Allah! to whom should I show kindness? He said: Your mother, your sister, your brother and the slave whom you set free and who is your relative, a due binding (on you), and a tie of relationship which should be joined.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5140 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 368 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5121

Sunan Abu Dawud 5141
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr (b. al-As) reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: A man’s reviling of his parents is one of the grave sins. He was asked : Messenger of Allah! How does a man revile his parents? He replied: He reviles the father of a man who then reviles his father, and he reviles a man’s mother and he reviles his.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5141 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 369 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5122

Sunan Abu Dawud 5142
Narrated AbuUsayd Malik ibn Rabi'ah as-Sa'idi: While we were with the Messenger of Allah! (ﷺ) a man of Banu Salmah came to Him and said: Messenger of Allah is there any kindness left that I can do to my parents after their death? He replied: Yes, you can invoke blessings on them, forgiveness for them, carry out their final instructions after their death, join ties of relationship which are dependent on them, and honour their friends.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5142 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 370 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5123

Sunan Abu Dawud 5143
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: One of the finest acts of kindness is for a man to treat his father’s friends in a kindly way after he has departed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5143 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 371 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5124

Sunan Abu Dawud 5144
Narrated AbutTufayl: I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) distributing flesh at Ji'irranah, and I was a boy in those days bearing the bone of the camel, and when a woman who came forward approach the Prophet (ﷺ), he spread out his cloak for her, and she sat on it. I asked: Who is she? The people said: She is his foster-mother.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5144 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 372 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5125

Sunan Abu Dawud 5145
Narrated Umar ibn as-Sa'ib: One day when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting, his foster-father came forward. He spread out of a part of his garment and he sit on it. Then his mother came forward to him and he spread out the other side of his garment and she sat on it. Again , his foster-brother came forward. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood for him and seated him before himself.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5145 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 373 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5126

Chapter: The virtue of one who takes care of an orphan

Sunan Abu Dawud 5146
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone has a female child, and does not bury her alive, or slight her, or prefer his children (i.e. the male ones) to her, Allah will bring him into Paradise. Uthman did not mention "male children".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5146 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 374 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5127

Sunan Abu Dawud 5147
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone cares for three daughters, disciplines them, marries them, and does good to them, he will go to Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5147 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 375 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5128

Sunan Abu Dawud 5148
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Suhail through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. This version has : “three sisters, or three daughter, or two daughter, or two sisters”.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5148 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 376 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5129

Sunan Abu Dawud 5149
Narrated Awf ibn Malik al-Ashja'i': The Prophet (ﷺ) said: I and a woman whose cheeks have become black shall on the Day of Resurrection be like these two (pointing to the middle and forefinger),. a woman of rank and beauty who has been bereft of her husband and devotes herself to her fatherless children till they go their separate ways or die.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5149 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 377 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5130

Chapter: One who takes care of an orphan

Sunan Abu Dawud 5150
Sahl (b. Sa’d) reported the prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying; I and the one who takes the responsibility of an orphan will be in Paradise thus, and he joined his middle finger and forefinger.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5150 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 378 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5131

Chapter: The rights of neighbors

Sunan Abu Dawud 5151
‘A’ishah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: Gabriel kept on commending the neighbor to me so that I thought he would make him an heir.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5151 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 379 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5132

Sunan Abu Dawud 5152
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: Mujahid said that Abdullah ibn Amr slaughtered a sheep and said: Have you presented a gift from it to my neighbour, the Jew, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Gabriel kept on commending the neighbour to me so that I thought he would make an heir?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5152 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 380 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5133

Sunan Abu Dawud 5153
Abu Hurairah said : A man came to the prophet (May peace be upon him) complaining against his neighbor. He said: go and have patience. He again came to him twice or thrice. He then said : Go and throw your property in the way. So he threw his property in the way and the people began to ask him and he would tell them about him. The people then began to curse him; may Allah do with him so and so! Then his neighbor came to him and said: Return, you will not see from me anything which you dislike.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5153 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 381 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5134

Sunan Abu Dawud 5154
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: He who believes in Allah and in the last day should honour his guest; he who believes in Allah and in the last day should not harm his neighbor; he who believes in Allah and in the last day should speak good or keep silence.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5154 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 382 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5135

Sunan Abu Dawud 5155
‘A’ishah said: I asked : apostle of Allah! I have two neighbors. With which of them should I begin? He replied: Begin with the one whose door is nearer to you.

Abu Dawud said: Shu’bah said this tradition : Talhah is a man of the Quraish.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5155 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 383 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5136

Chapter: Regarding the rights of slaves

Sunan Abu Dawud 5156
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: The last words which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke were: Prayer, prayer; fear Allah about those whom your right hands possess.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5156 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 384 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5137

Sunan Abu Dawud 5157
Ma’rur b. Suwaid said : I saw Abu Dharr at Rabadhah. He was wearing a thick cloak, and his slave also wore a similar one. He said : the people said: Abu Dharr! (it would be better) if you could take the cloak which your slave wore, and you combined that with, and it would be a pair of garments (hullah) and you would clothe him with another garment. He said: Abu Dharr said : I abused a man whose mother was a non-Arab and I reviled him for his mother. He complained against me to the apostle of allah (May peace be upon him). He said: Abu Dharr! You are a man who has a characteristic of pre-Islamic days. He said: they are your brethren; Allah has given you superiority over them; sell those who do not please you and do not punish Allah’s creatures.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5157 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 385 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5138

Sunan Abu Dawud 5158
Ma’rur b. Suwaid said : We called on Abu Dharr at al-Rabadhah. He wore a cloak and his slave also wore a similar one. We said; Abu Dharr! If you took the cloak of your slave and combined it with your cloak, so that it could be a part of garments (hullah) and clothed him in another garment, (it would be better). He said; I heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say; They are your brethren. Allah has put them under your authority; so he who has his brother under his authority must feed him from what he eats and clothe him with what he wears, and not impose on him work which is too much for him, but if he does so, he must help him.

Abu Dawud said: Ibn Numair transmitted it from al-A'mash in a similar way.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5158 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 386 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5139

Sunan Abu Dawud 5159
Abu Mas’ud al-Ansari said: when I was beating a servant of mine, I heard a voice behind me saying: know, Abu Mas’ud-Ibn al-Muthanna said: “twice”-that Allah has more power over you than you have over him. I turned round and saw that it was that it was the prophet (May peace be upon him). I said : Messenger of Allah! He is free for Allah’s sake. He said : If you had not done it, fire would have burned you or the fire would have touched you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5159 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 387 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5140

Sunan Abu Dawud 5160
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by al-A’mash in a similar way to same way to the same effect through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5160 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 388 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5141

Sunan Abu Dawud 5161
Narrated AbuDharr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Feed those of your slaves who please you from what you eat and clothe them with what you clothe yourselves, but sell those who do not please you and do not punish Allah's creatures.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5161 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 389 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5142

Sunan Abu Dawud 5162
Narrated Rafi' ibn Makith: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Treating those under one's authority will produce prosperity, but an evil nature produces evil fortune.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5162 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 390 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5143

Sunan Abu Dawud 5163
Narrated Rafi' ibn Makith: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Treating those under one's authority well produces prosperity, but an evil nature produces evil fortune.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5163 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 391 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5144

Sunan Abu Dawud 5164
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked: Messenger of Allah! how often shall I forgive a servant? He gave no reply, so the man repeated what he had said, but he still kept silence. When he asked a third time, he replied: Forgive him seventy times daily.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5164 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 392 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5145

Sunan Abu Dawud 5165
Abu Hurairah said: Abu al-Qasim, the Prophet of Atonement (ﷺ) said to me: If anyone reviles his slave when he is innocent of what he said, he will be beaten on the Day of Resurrection.

The transmitter Mu'ammal said: 'Isa narrated it to us from al-Fudial, that is, Ibn Ghazwan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5165 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 393 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5146

Sunan Abu Dawud 5166
Hilal b. Yasaf said : We were staying in the house of Suwaid b. Muqarrin. There was among us an old man who was hot-tempered. He had a slave-girl with him. He gave a slap on her face. I never saw Suwaid more angry than on that day. He said: there is no alternative for you except to free her. I was the seventh child in order of Muqarrin and we had only a female servant. The youngest of us gave a slap on her face. The prophet (May peace be upon him) commanded us to set her free.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5166 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 394 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5147

Sunan Abu Dawud 5167
Narrated Mu'awiyah ibn Suwayd ibn Muqarrin: I slapped a freed slave of ours. My father called him and me and said: Take retaliation on him. We, the people of Banu Muqarrin, were seven during the time of the Prophet (ﷺ),and we had only a female servant. A man of us slapped her. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Set her free. They said: We have no other servant than her. He said: She must serve them till they become well off. When they become well off, they should set her free.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5167 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 395 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5148

Sunan Abu Dawud 5168
Zadhan said: I came to Ibn ‘Umar when he set his slave free. He took a stick or something else from the earth and said; for me there is no reward even equivalent to this. I heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) say: If anyone slaps or beats his slave the atonement due from him is to set him free.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5168 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 396 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5149

Chapter: If a slave is sincere

Sunan Abu Dawud 5169
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: when a slave acts sincerely towards his master and worship Allah well, he will have a double reward.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5169 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 397 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5150

Chapter: The one turns a slave against his master

Sunan Abu Dawud 5170
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone corrupts (instigates) the wife of a man or his slave (against him), he is not from us.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5170 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 398 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5151

Chapter: Seeking permission to enter

Sunan Abu Dawud 5171
Anas b. malik said : A man peeped into some of the apartment of the prophet (May peace be upon him). The prophet (May peace be upon him) got up taking an arrowhead or arrowheads. He said: I can still picture myself looking at the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) when he was exploring to pierce him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5171 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 399 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5152

Sunan Abu Dawud 5172
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone peeps into the house of a people without their permission and he knocks out his eye, no responsibility is incurred for his eye.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5172 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 400 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5153

Sunan Abu Dawud 5173
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one has a look into the house, then there is no (need of) permission.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5173 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 401 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5154

Sunan Abu Dawud 5174
Narrated Huzayl: A man came. Uthman's version has: Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas came. He stood at the door. Uthman's version has: (He stood) facing the door. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: Away from it, (stand) this side or that side. Asking permission is meant to escape from the look of an eye.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5174 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 402 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5155

Sunan Abu Dawud 5175
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Talhah b. Musarrif from a man from Sa’d from the prophet (May peace be upon him) through a different chain of narrators.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5175 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 403 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5156

Chapter: How is permission to be sought

Sunan Abu Dawud 5176
Narrated Kaladah ibn Hanbal: Safwan ibn Umayyah sent him with some milk, a young gazelle and some small cucumbers to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was in the upper part of Mecca. I entered but I did not give a salutation. He said: Go back and say: "Peace be upon you"! This happened after Safwan ibn Umayyah and embraced Islam. Amr said: Ibn Safwan told me all this on the authority of Kaladah ibn Hanbal, and he did not say: I heard it from him.

Abu Dawud said: Yahya b. Habib said: Umayyah b. Safwan. He did not say: I heard from Kaladah b. Hanbal. Yahya also said: 'Amr b. 'Abd Allah b. Safwan told him that Kaladah b. al-Hanbal told him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5176 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 404 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5157

Sunan Abu Dawud 5177
Narrated Rib'i: A man of Banu Amir told that he asked the Prophet (ﷺ) for permission (to enter the house) when he was in the house, saying: May I enter ? The Prophet (ﷺ) said to his servant: Go out to this (man) and teach him how to ask permission to enter the house, and say to him: "Say : Peace be upon you. May I enter?" The man heard it and said: Peace be upon you! May I enter ? The Prophet (ﷺ) permitted him and he entered.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5177 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 405 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5158

Sunan Abu Dawud 5178
Rib’i b. Hirash said I was told that a man of Banu ‘Amir asked the prophet (May peace be upon him) for permission to enter the house. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect.

Abu Dawud said: Similarly, Musaddad transmitted it to us saying that Abu 'Awanah related it to us from Mansur. He did not say: "a man of Banu 'Amir".
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5178 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 406 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5159

Sunan Abu Dawud 5179
Rib’i said that a man of Banu Amir told him that he asked permission of the prophet (May peace be upon him) to enter the house. He related the tradition to the same effect, saying : I heard it and so I said: Peace be upon you. May I enter?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5179 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 407 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5160

Chapter: How many times should one say salam when seeking permission to enter

Sunan Abu Dawud 5180
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri said: I was sitting in one of the meeting of the Ansar. Abu Musa came terrified. We asked him; what makes you terrified? He replied: ‘Umar sent for me; so I went to him and asked his permission three times, but he did not permit me (to enter), so I came back. He asked; what has prevented you from coming to me? I replied: I came and asked permission three times, but it was not granted to me (so I returned). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) has said: When one of you asks permission three times and it is not granted to him, he should go away. He (‘Umar’) said; establish the proof of it. So Abu Sa’id said: the youngest of the people will accompany you. So Abu Sa’id got up with him and testified.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5180 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 408 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5161

Sunan Abu Dawud 5181
Abu Musa said that he came to ‘Umar and asked permission three times saying : Abu Musa asks permission, al-Ash’ari ask permission, and ‘Abd Allah b. Qais asks permission, but it was not granted to him. So he went away and ‘umar sent for him saying: what did you return? He replied: The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: When one of you asks permission three times and it is not granted to him, he should go away. He said: Establish the proof of it. He went, came back, and said; This is Ubayy. Ubayy said: ‘Umar, do not be an agony for the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him). ‘Umar said : I shall not be an agony for the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5181 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 409 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5162

Sunan Abu Dawud 5182
’Ubaid b. ‘Umair said : Abu Musa asked ‘Umar for permission to enter the house. This version has: he went with Abu sa’ld who testified to it. He said Did this practice of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) remain hidden from me? My engagement in the transaction in the market made me oblivious of it. Now give me salutation as you wish; and do not ask permission.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5182 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 410 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5163

Sunan Abu Dawud 5183
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Musa in a similar way through a different chain of narrators. This version has: ‘Umar said to Abu Musa : I do not blame you, but the matter of transmitting a tradition from the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) is serious.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5183 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 411 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5164

Sunan Abu Dawud 5184
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Musa through a different chain of narrators in a similar manner. This version has : ‘Umar said to Abd Musa: I do not blame you, but I am afraid that the people may talk carelessly about the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5184 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 412 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5165

Sunan Abu Dawud 5185
Narrated Qays ibn Sa'd: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to visit us in our house, and said: Peace and Allah's mercy be upon you! Sa'd returned the greeting in a lower tone.

Qays said: I said: Do you not grant permission to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to enter?

He said: Leave him, he will give us many greetings. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then said: Peace and Allah's mercy be upon you! Sa'd again responded in a lower tone. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) again said: Peace and Allah's mercy be upon you! So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went away.

Sa'd went after him and said: Messenger of Allah! I heard your greetings and responded in a lower tone so that you might give us many greetings. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) returned with him. Sa'd then offered to prepare bath-water for him, and he took a bath. He then gave him a long wrapper dyed with saffron or wars and he wrapped himself in it.

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then raised his hands and said: O Allah, bestow Thy blessings and mercy on the family of Sa'd ibn Ubadah! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then shared their meals.

When he intended to return, Sa'd brought near him an ass which was covered with a blanket. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mounted it.

Sa'd said: O Qays, accompany the Messenger of Allah. Qays said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: Ride. But I refused. He again said: Either ride or go away. He said: So I went away.

Hisham said: AbuMarwan (transmitted) from Muhammad ibn AbdurRahman ibn As'ad ibn Zurarah.

Abu Dawud said: 'Umar b. 'Abd al-Wahid and Ibn Sama'ah transmitted it from al-Awzai' in mursal form (the ling of the Companion being missing), and they did not mention Qais b. Sa'd.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5185 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 413 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5166

Sunan Abu Dawud 5186
Narrated Abdullah ibn Busr: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to some people's door, he did not face it squarely, but faced the right or left corner, and said: Peace be upon you! peace be upon you! That was because there were no curtains on the doors of the house at that time.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5186 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 414 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5167

Chapter: Asking permission to enter by knocking

Sunan Abu Dawud 5187
Jabir said that he went to the prophet (ﷺ) about the debt of my father. He said : I knocked at the door. He asked : who is there? I replied: it is I. he said: I, as though he disapproved of it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5187 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 415 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5168

Sunan Abu Dawud 5188
Narrated Nafi' ibn AbdulHarith: I went out with the (Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) until I entered a garden, he said: Keep on closing the door. The door was then closed. I then said: Who is there ? He then narrated the rest of the tradition.

Abu Dawud said: That is to say, the tradition of Abu Musa al-Ash'ari. In this version he said: "He then knocked at the door."
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5188 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 416 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5169

Chapter: If a man is invited, that is considered permission to enter

Sunan Abu Dawud 5189
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man's messenger sent to another indicates his permission to enter.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5189 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 417 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5170

Sunan Abu Dawud 5190
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you is invited to take meals and comes along with the messenger, that serves as permission for him to enter.

Abu 'Ali al-Lu'lu said: I heard Abu Dawud say: Qatadah did not hear anything from Abu Rafi'.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5190 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 418 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5171

Chapter: Asking permission to enter at the three times of undress

Sunan Abu Dawud 5191
Ibn ‘Abbas said : Most of the people did not act upon the verse about asking permission to enter the house. I have commanded this slave-girl of mine to ask my permission to enter.

Abu Dawud said: 'Ata also transmitted it from Ibn 'Abbas in a similar way. He commanded to act upon this.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5191 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 419 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5172

Sunan Abu Dawud 5192
Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: Ikrimah said: A group of people from Iraq said: Ibn Abbas, what is your opinion about the verse in which we have been commanded whatever we have been commanded, but no one acts upon it? The word of Allah, Most High, reads: "O ye who believe! Let those whom your right hands possess, and the (children) among you, who have not come of age, ask your permission (before) they enter your presence on three occasions: before morning prayer, while you are undressing for the noonday heat, and after late-night prayer. These are your three times of undress; outside those times it is not wrong for you or for them to move about."

Al-Qa'nabi recited the verse up to "full of knowledge and wisdom".

Ibn Abbas said: Allah is Most Clement and Most Merciful to the believers. He loves concealment. The people had neither curtains nor curtained canopies in their houses. Sometimes a servant, a child or a female orphan of a man entered while the man was having sexual intercourse with his wife. So Allah commanded them to ask permission in those times of undress. Then Allah brought them curtains and all good things. But I did not see anyone following it after that.

Abu Dawud said: The tradition of 'Ubaid Allah and of 'Ata, weakens this tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5192 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 420 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5173

Chapter: Spreading salam

Sunan Abu Dawud 5193
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: By him in whose hand my soul is, you will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another: should I not guide you to something doing which you will love one another: spread out salutation among you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5193 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 421 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5174

Sunan Abu Dawud 5194
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr said : A man asked the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him): When aspect of Islam is best? He replied: that you should provide food and greet both those you know and those you do not know.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5194 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 422 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5175

Chapter: How to greet others with salam

Sunan Abu Dawud 5195
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Peace be upon you! He responded to his salutation. He then sat down. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Ten. Another man came and said: Peace and Allah's mercy be upon you! He responded to his salutation when he sat down. He said: Twenty. Another man came and said: Peace and Allah's mercy and blessings be upon you! He responded to him and said when he sat down: and blessings be upon you! He responded to him and said when he sat down: Thirty.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5195 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 423 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5176

Sunan Abu Dawud 5196
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas: (This version is same as previous No 5176 from the Prophet (ﷺ), adding that): Afterwards another man came and said: Peace and Allah's mercy, blessings and forgiveness be upon you! whereupon he said: Forty. adding: Thus are excellent qualities rewarded.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5196 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 424 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5177

Chapter: The virtue of the one who initiates the greeting of salam

Sunan Abu Dawud 5197
Narrated AbuUmamah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Those who are nearest to Allah are they who are first to give a salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5197 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 425 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5178

Chapter: Regarding who should be greeted first

Sunan Abu Dawud 5198
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : The young should salute the old, the one who is passing by should salute the one who is sitting, and a small company should salute a large one.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5198 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 426 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5179

Sunan Abu Dawud 5199
Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying: one who is riding should salute one who is walking. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5199 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 427 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5180

Chapter: Regarding when a man parts from another, then meets him again, he should greet him with the salam

Sunan Abu Dawud 5200
Narrated AbuHurayrah: When one of you meets his brother, he should salute him, then if he meets him again after a tree, wall or stone has come between them, he should also salute him.

Mu'awiyah said: 'Abd al-Wahhab b. Bakht transmitted a similar tradition to me from Abu al-Zinad, from al-A'raj, from Abu Hurairah, from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5200 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 428 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5181

Sunan Abu Dawud 5201
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: Umar came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was in his wooden oriel, and said to him: Peace be upon you. Messenger of Allah, peace be upon you! May Umar enter ?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5201 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 429 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5182

Chapter: Regarding greeting children

Sunan Abu Dawud 5202
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to some children who were playing: He saluted them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5202 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 430 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5183

Sunan Abu Dawud 5203
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us when I was a boy among the boys. He saluted us and took me by my hand. He then sent me with some message. He himself sat in the shadow of a wall, or he said: near a wall until I returned to him.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5203 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 431 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5184

Chapter: Regarding greeting women

Sunan Abu Dawud 5204
Asma', daughter of Yazid, said : the Prophet (ﷺ), passed us by when we were with some women and gave us a salutation.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5204 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 432 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5185

Chapter: Regarding greeting Ahl-ad-dhimmah

Sunan Abu Dawud 5205
Narrated AbuHurayrah: Suhayl ibn AbuSalih said: I went out with my father to Syria. The people passed by the cloisters in which there were Christians and began to salute them. My father said: Do not give them salutation first, for AbuHurayrah reported the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as saying: Do not salute them (Jews and Christians) first, and when you meet them on the road, force them to go to the narrowest part of it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5205 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 433 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5186

Sunan Abu Dawud 5206
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of the Jews greets you saying: Death may come upon you, reply: The same to you.

Abu Dawud said: Malik b. 'Adb Allah b. Dinar transmitted it in a similar manner, and al-Thawri transmitted it from 'Abd Allah b. Dinar. He said in this version: The same to you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5206 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 434 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5187

Sunan Abu Dawud 5207
Anas said: The Companions of the prophet (ﷺ) said to the prophet (ﷺ): The people of the Book salute us. How should we reply to them? He said: say : the same to you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5207 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 435 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5188

Chapter: Regarding saying the salam when leaving the gathering

Sunan Abu Dawud 5208
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: When one of you comes to an assembly, he should give a salutation and if he feels inclined to get up, he should give a salutation, for the former is not more of a duty than the latter.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5208 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 436 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5189

Chapter: It is disliked to say "alaikas salam"(upon you be peace)

Sunan Abu Dawud 5209
Narrated AbuJurayy al-Hujaymi: I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: Upon you be peace, Messenger of Allah! He said: Do not say: Upon you be peace, for "Upon you be peace" is the salutation to the dead.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5209 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 437 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5190

Chapter: What has been narrated about one person responding on behalf of a group

Sunan Abu Dawud 5210
Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib: AbuDawud said: Al-Hasan ibn Ali traced this tradition back to the Prophet (ﷺ): When people are passing by, it is enough if one of them gives a salutation on their behalf, and that it is enough for those who are sitting if one of them replies.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5210 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 438 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5191

Chapter: Regarding shaking hands

Sunan Abu Dawud 5211
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If two Muslims meet, shake hands, praise Allah, and ask Him for forgiveness, they will be forgiven.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5211 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 439 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5192

Sunan Abu Dawud 5212
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Two Muslims will not meet and shake hands having their sins forgiven them before they separate.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5212 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 440 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5193

Sunan Abu Dawud 5213
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: When the people of the Yemen came, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The people of the Yemen have come to you and they are first to shake hands.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5213 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 441 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5194

Chapter: Regarding embracing

Sunan Abu Dawud 5214
Narrated AbuDharr: Ayyub ibn Bushayr ibn Ka'b al-Adawi quoted a man of Anazah who said that he asked AbuDharr when he left Syria: I wish to ask you about a tradition of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: I shall tell you except that it is something secret. Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) shake hands with you when you met him? He replied: I never met him without his shaking hands with me. One day he sent for me when I was not at home. When I came I was informed that he had sent for me. I came to him and found him on a couch. He embraced me and that was better and better.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5214 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 442 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5195

Chapter: Standing to receive someone

Sunan Abu Dawud 5215
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri said: When Banu Quraizah capitulated agreeing to accept Sa’d’s judgement, the Prophet (ﷺ) sent a messenger to him. When he came riding on a white ass, the prophet (ﷺ) said: stand up to (show respect to) your chief, or he said : “to the best of you”. He came and sat beside the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5215 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 443 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5196

Sunan Abu Dawud 5216
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Shu’bah through a different chain of narrators. This version has : when he came near the mosque, he said to the Ansar; stand up showing respect to your chief.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5216 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 444 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5197

Sunan Abu Dawud 5217
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin: I never saw anyone more like the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in respect of gravity, calm deportment, pleasant disposition - according to al-Hasan's version: in respect of talk and speech. Al-Hasan did not mention gravity, calm deportment, pleasant disposition - than Fatimah, may Allah honour her face. When she came to visit him (the Prophet) he got up to (welcome) her, took her by the hand, kissed her and made her sit where he was sitting; and when he went to visit her, she got up to (welcome) him, took him by the hand, kissed him, and made him sit where she was sitting.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5217 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 445 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5198

Chapter: A man kissing his child

Sunan Abu Dawud 5218
Abu Hurairah said; Al-Aqra’ b. Habib saw that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) was kissing Husain. He said: I have ten children and I have never kissed any of them. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: He who does not show tenderness will not be shown tenderness.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5218 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 446 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5199

Sunan Abu Dawud 5219
‘A’ishah said : the prophet (ﷺ) said; Good tidings to you, ‘A’ishah, for Allah Most High has revealed your innocence. He then recited to her the Quranic verses. Her parents said: Kiss the head of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I said : Praise be to Allah, most High, not to you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5219 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 447 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5200

Chapter: Regarding kissing between the eyes

Sunan Abu Dawud 5220
Narrated Ash-Sha'bi: The Prophet (ﷺ) received Ja'far ibn AbuTalib, embraced him and kissed him between both of his eyes (forehead).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5220 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 448 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5201

Chapter: Regarding kissing the cheek

Sunan Abu Dawud 5221
Narrated AbuNadrah: Ilyas ibn Dighfal said: I saw AbuNadrah kissing on the cheek of al-Hasan.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5221 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 449 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5202

Sunan Abu Dawud 5222
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib: I went in with AbuBakr when he had newly come to Medina and he found his daughter Aisha lying down afflicted with fever. AbuBakr went to her, and saying: How are you, girlie? kissed her on the cheek.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5222 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 450 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5203

Chapter: Regarding kissing the hand

Sunan Abu Dawud 5223
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: Ibn Umar told a story and said: We then came near the Prophet (ﷺ) and kissed his hand.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5223 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 451 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5204

Chapter: Regarding kissing the body

Sunan Abu Dawud 5224
Narrated Usayd ibn Hudayr,: AbdurRahman ibn AbuLayla, quoting Usayd ibn Hudayr, a man of the Ansar, said that while he was given to jesting and was talking to the people and making them laugh, the Prophet (ﷺ) poked him under the ribs with a stick. He said: Let me take retaliation. He said: Take retaliation. He said: You are wearing a shirt but I am not. The Prophet (ﷺ) then raised his shirt and the man embraced him and began to kiss his side. Then he said: This is what I wanted, Messenger of Allah!
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5224 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 452 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5205

Chapter: Regarding kissing the feet

Sunan Abu Dawud 5225
Narrated al-Wazi' ibn Zari': Umm Aban, daughter of al-Wazi' ibn Zari', quoting his grandfather, who was a member of the deputation of AbdulQays, said: When we came to Medina, we raced to be first to dismount and kiss the hand and foot of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). But al-Mundhir al-Ashajj waited until he came to the bundle of his clothes. He put on his two garments and then he went to the Prophet (ﷺ).

He said to him: You have two characteristics which Allah likes: gentleness and deliberation.

He asked: Have I acquired them or has Allah has created (them) my nature? He replied: No, Allah has created (them) in your nature.

He then said: Praise be to Allah Who has created in my nature two characteristics which Allah and His Apostle like.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5225 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 453 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5206

Chapter: Saying "may Allah make me your ransom"

Sunan Abu Dawud 5226
Narrated AbuDharr: The Prophet (ﷺ) addressed me, saying: O AbuDharr! I replied: At thy service and at thy pleasure, Messenger of Allah! may I be ransom for thee.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5226 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 454 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5207

Chapter: Saying "an'am Allahu bika 'aynam" (May Allah give you tranquility)

Sunan Abu Dawud 5227
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn: In the pre-Islamic period we used to say: "May Allah make the eye happy for you," and "Good morning" but when Islam came, we were forbidden to say that.

AbdurRazzaq said on the authority of Ma'mar: It is disapproved that a man should say: "May Allah make the eye happy for you," but there is no harm in saying: "May Allah make your eye happy.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5227 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 455 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5208

Chapter: Saying "May Allah protect you" (Hafizak Allah)

Sunan Abu Dawud 5228
Abu Qatadah said: The Prophet (ﷺ) was on journey. The people became thirsty, and they went quickly. I guarded the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) on that night. He said: May Allah guard you for the reason you have guarded His Prophet!
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5228 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 456 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5209

Chapter: Standing up to honor a person

Sunan Abu Dawud 5229
Narrated Mu'awiyah: AbuMijlaz said: Mu'awiyah went out to Ibn az-Zubayr and Ibn Amir. Ibn Amir got up and Ibn az-Zubayr remained sitting. Mu'awiyah said to Ibn Amir: Sit down, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: Let him who likes people to stand up before him prepare his place in Hell.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5229 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 457 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5210

Sunan Abu Dawud 5230
Narrated AbuUmamah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us leaning on a stick. We stood up to show respect to him. He said: Do not stand up as foreigners do for showing respect to one another.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5230 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 458 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5211

Chapter: Regarding saying: “So-and-so sends Salam to you”

Sunan Abu Dawud 5231
Narrated A man: Ghalib said: When we were sitting at al-Hasan's door, a man came along. He said: My father told me on the authority of my grandfather, saying: My father sent me to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: Go to him and give him a greeting. So I went to him and said: My father sends you a greeting. He said: Upon you and upon your father be peace.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5231 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 459 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5212

Sunan Abu Dawud 5232
‘A’ishah told that the Prophet(ﷺ) said to her: Gabriel gives you a greeting. Replying she said: Upon him be peace and grace of Allah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5232 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 460 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5213

Chapter: When one man calls another and he says: "At your service"

Sunan Abu Dawud 5233
Narrated AbuAbdurRahman al-Fihri: I was present with the Messenger of Allah at the battle of Hunayn. We travelled on a hot day when the heat was extreme. We halted under the shade of a tree. When the sun passed the meridian, I put on my coat of mail and rode on my horse. I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was in a tent.

I said: Peace, Allah's mercy and His blessings be upon you! The time of departure has come.

He said: Yes. He then said: Rise, Bilal. He jumped out from beneath a gum-acacia tree and its shade was like that of a bird.

He said: I am at your service and at your pleasure, and I make myself a sacrifice for you.

He said: Put the saddle on the horse for me. He then took out a saddle, both sides of which were stuffed with palm-leaves; it showed no arrogance and pride. So he rode and we also rode. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman al-Fihri did not transmit any tradition except this one. This is a tradition of an expert transmitted by Hammad b. Salamah.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5233 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 461 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5214

Chapter: Regarding saying "May Allah make you smile always"

Sunan Abu Dawud 5234
Narrated Ibn Kinanah b. Abbas ibn Mirdas: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laughed AbuBakr or Umar said to him: May Allah make your teeth laugh! He then mentioned the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5234 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 462 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5215

Chapter: Regarding building

Sunan Abu Dawud 5235
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came upon us when my mother and I were plastering a wall of mine. He asked: What is this, Abdullah ? I replied: It is something I am repairing. He said! The matter is quicker for you than that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5235 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 463 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5216

Sunan Abu Dawud 5236
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by al-A’mash through a different chain of narrators. This version has: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) came upon me when we were repairing our cottage that was broken. He asked: What is this? We replied: This cottage of ours has broken and we are repairing it. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: I see that the command is quicker than that.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5236 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 464 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5217

Sunan Abu Dawud 5237
Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out, and on seeing a high-domed building, he said: What is it?

His companions replied to him: It belongs to so and so, one of the Ansar.

He said: he said nothing but kept the matter in mind. When its owner came and gave him a greeting among the people, he turned away from him. When he had done this several times, the man realised that he was the cause of the anger and the rebuff.

So he complained about it to his companions, saying: I swear by Allah that I cannot understand the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).

They said: He went out and saw your domed building. So the man returned to it and demolished it, levelling it to the ground. One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out and did not see it.

He asked: What has happened to the domed building?

They replied: Its owner complained to us about your rebuff, and when we informed him about it, he demolished it.

He said: Every building is a misfortune for its owner, except what cannot, except what cannot, meaning except that which is essential.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5237 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 465 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5218

Chapter: Regarding having a room upstairs

Sunan Abu Dawud 5238
Narrated Dukayn ibn Sa'id al-Muzani: We came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him for some corn. He said: Go, Umar, and give them. He ascended with us a room upstairs, took a key from his apartment and opened it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5238 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 466 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5219

Chapter: Regarding cutting down lote-trees

Sunan Abu Dawud 5239
Narrated Abdullah ibn Habashi: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone cuts the lote-tree, Allah brings him headlong into Hell.

Abu Dawud was asked about the meaning of this tradition. He said: This is a brief tradition. It means that if anyone cuts uselessly, unjustly and without any right a lote-tree under the shade of which travellers and beasts take shelter, Allah will bring him into Hell headlong.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5239 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 467 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5220

Sunan Abu Dawud 5240
A similar report (as previous) was narrated from a man from Thaqif, from 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair, who attributed the Hadith to the Prophet (ﷺ).
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5240 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 468 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5220

Sunan Abu Dawud 5241
Narrated Hassan ibn Ibrahim: I asked Hisham ibn Urwah about the cutting of a lote-tree when he was leaning against the house of Urwah. He said: Do you not see these doors and leaves? These were made of the lote-tree of Urwah which Urwah used to cut from his hand? He said: There is no harm in it.

Humayd's version adds: You have brought an innovation, O Iraqi! He said: The innovation is from you. I heard someone say at Mecca: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed him who cuts a lote-tree. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition to the same effect.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5241 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 469 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5221

Chapter: Removing harmful things from the road

Sunan Abu Dawud 5242
Narrated Abu Buraydah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: A human being has three hundred and sixty joints for each of which he must give alms. The people asked him: Who is capable of doing this ? He replied: It may be mucus in the mosque which you bury, and something which you remove from the road; but if you do not find such, two rak'ahs in the forenoon will be sufficient for you.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5242 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 470 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5222

Sunan Abu Dawud 5243
Narrated AbuDharr: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: In the morning alms are due from every bone in man's fingers and toes. Salutation to everyone he meets is alms; enjoining good is alms; forbidding what is disreputable is alms; removing what is harmful from the road is alms; having sexual intercourse with his wife is alms. The people asked: He fulfils his desire, Messenger of Allah; is it alms? He replied: Tell me if he fulfilled his desire where he had no right, would he commit a sin ? He then said: Two rak'ahs which one prays in the forenoon serve instead of all that.

Abu Dawud said: Hammad did not mention enjoining good and forbidding what is disreputable.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5243 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 471 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5223

Sunan Abu Dawud 5244
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Dharr through a different chain of narrators. In this version the transmitter mentioned the Prophet(ﷺ) in the middle of the tradition.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5244 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 472 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5224

Sunan Abu Dawud 5245
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A man never did a good deed but removed a thorny branch from the road; it was either in the tree and someone cut it and threw it on the road, or it was lying in it, he removed it. Allah accepted this good deed of his and brought him into Paradise.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5245 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 473 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5225

Chapter: Regarding extinguishing fires at night

Sunan Abu Dawud 5246
Salim quoting his father(Ibn ‘Umar) said( sometimes he traced back to the Prophet(ﷺ): Do not leave a fire burning in your houses while you are asleep.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5246 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 474 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5226

Sunan Abu Dawud 5247
Ibn ‘Abbas said: A mouse came dragging a wick and dropped before the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) on the mat on which he was sitting with the result that it burned a hole in it about the size of dirham. He (the prophet) said: When you go to sleep, extinguish your lamps, for the devil guides a creature like this to do thus and sets you on fire.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5247 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 475 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5227

Chapter: Regarding killing snakes

Sunan Abu Dawud 5248
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: We have not made peace with them since we fought with them, so he who leaves any of them alone through fear does not belong to us.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5248 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 476 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5228

Sunan Abu Dawud 5249
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Kill all the snakes, and he who fears their revenge does not belong to me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5249 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 477 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5229

Sunan Abu Dawud 5250
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: He who leaves the snakes along through fear of their pursuit, does not belong to us. We have not made peace with them since we have fought with them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5250 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 478 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5230

Sunan Abu Dawud 5251
Narrated Al-Abbas ibn AbdulMuttalib: Al-Abbas said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): We wish to sweep out Zamzam, but in it there are some of these Jinnan, meaning small snakes; so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered that they should be killed.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5251 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 479 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5231

Sunan Abu Dawud 5252
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) as saying: Kill snakes, kill those which have two streaks and those with small tails, for they obliterate the eyesight and cause miscarriage.

Salim said: ‘Abd Allah(b. ‘Umar) used to kill every snake which he found. Abu Lubabah or Zaid b. al-Khattab saw him chasing a snake. He said: He(the Prophet) prohibited house-snakes.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5252 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 480 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5232

Sunan Abu Dawud 5253
Abu Lubabah said: The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) prohibited killing the jinnan(small snakes) that are in the house, except the one which have two streaks and the one with small tail, for they obliterate the eyesight and cause miscarriage.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5253 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 481 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5233

Sunan Abu Dawud 5254
Nafi said: After that, that is, after Abu Lubabah had mentioned him this tradition, Ibn ‘Umar found a snake in his house; he commanded regarding it and it was driven away to al-Baqi'.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5254 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 482 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5234

Sunan Abu Dawud 5255
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Nafi through a different chain of transmitters. In this version Nafi said: After that I saw it again in his house.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5255 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 483 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5235

Sunan Abu Dawud 5256
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri: Muhammad ibn AbuYahya said that his father told that he and his companion went to AbuSa'id al-Khudri to pay a sick visit to him. He said: Then we came out from him and met a companion of ours who wanted to go to him. We went ahead and sat in the mosque. He then came back and told us that he heard AbuSa'id al-Khudri say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Some snakes are jinn; so when anyone sees one of them in his house, he should give it a warning three times. If it return (after that), he should kill it, for it is a devil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5256 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 484 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5236

Sunan Abu Dawud 5257
Abu al-Sa’ib said I went to visit Abu Sa’ld al-Khudri, and while I was sitting I heard a movement under under his couch. When I looked and found a snake there, I got up. Abu Sa’ld said: what is with you? I said : Here is a snake. He said : what do you want ? I said : I shall kill it. He then pointed to a room in his house in front of his room and said : My cousin (son of my uncle) was in this room. He asked his permission to go to his wife on the occasion of the battle of Troops (Ahzab), as he was recently married. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) gave him permission and ordered him to take his weapon with him. He came to his house and found his wife standing at the door of the house. When he pointed to her with the lance, she said; do not make haste till you see what has brought me out. He entered the house and found an ugly snake there. He pierced in the lance while it was quivering. He said : I do not know which of them died first, the man or the snake. His people then came to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and said: supplicate Allah to restore our companion to life for us. He said : Ask forgiveness for your Companion. Then he said : In Medina a group of Jinn have embraced Islam, so when you see one of them, pronounce a waring to it three times and if it appears to you after that, kill it after three days.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5257 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 485 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5237

Sunan Abu Dawud 5258
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Ibn 'Ajilan through a different chain of narrators briefly. This version has: He should give it a warning three times. If it appears to him after that, he should kill it, for it is a devil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5258 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 486 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5238

Sunan Abu Dawud 5259
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu Sa'id al-Khudri in a similar manner through a different chain of narrators. This version is more perfect. In this version he said : give it a warning for three days; if it appears to you after that, then kill it, for it is only a devil.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5259 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 487 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5239

Sunan Abu Dawud 5260
Narrated AbdurRahman Ibn AbuLayla: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about the house-snakes. He said: When you see one of them in your dwelling, say: I adjure you by the covenant which Noah made with you, and I adjure you by the covenant which Solomon made with you not to harm us. Then if they come back, kill them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5260 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 488 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5240

Sunan Abu Dawud 5261
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud: Kill all the snakes except the little white one which looks like a silver wand.

Abu Dawud said: A man said to me: A white snake does not wind in its movement. If it is correct, that is a sign in it, if Allah wills.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5261 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 489 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5241

Chapter: Regarding killing geckos

Sunan Abu Dawud 5262
‘Amir b. Sa’d, quoting his father, said : The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) ordered a gecko to be killed, and calling it a noxious little creature.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5262 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 490 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5242

Sunan Abu Dawud 5263
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: If anyone kills a gecko with the first blow, such and such number of good deeds will be recorded for him, if he kills it with the second blow, such and such number of good deeds will be recorded for him less than the former; and if he kills it with the third blow, such and such number of good deeds will be recorded for him, less than the former.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5263 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 491 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5243

Sunan Abu Dawud 5264
Narrated AbuHurayrah: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: For the first blow seventy good deeds will be recorded.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5264 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 492 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5244

Chapter: Regarding killing ants

Sunan Abu Dawud 5265
Abu hurairah reported the prophet (peace be upon him) as saying : A prophet got down beneath a tree and he was stung by an ant. He ordered regarding the baggage and it was removed from beneath it. He then ordered regarding it and it was burnt. Allah then revealed to him : why not (just) one ant?
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5265 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 493 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5245

Sunan Abu Dawud 5266
Abu Hurairah reported Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying : An ant stung a prophet. He ordered a colony of ants to be burned. Allah revealed to him : because an ant stung you, you have perished a community which glorifies Me.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5266 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 494 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5246

Sunan Abu Dawud 5267
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited to kill four creatures: ants, bees, hoopoes, and sparrow-hawks.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5267 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 495 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5247

Sunan Abu Dawud 5268
‘Abd al-Rahman b. ‘Abd Allah quoted his father as saying : When we were on a journey with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he had gone to releive himself, we saw a Hummarah with two young ones. We took the young ones. The Hummarah came and began to spread out its wings. Then the prophet (May peace be upon him) came and said : who has pained this young by the loss of her young? Give her young ones back to her. We also saw an ant-hill which we had burned. He asked? Who has burned this? We replied : we have. He said: it is not fitting that anyone but the lord of the fire should punish with fire.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5268 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 496 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5248

Chapter: Regarding killing frogs

Sunan Abu Dawud 5269
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Uthman: When a physician consulted the Prophet (ﷺ) about putting frogs in medicine, he forbade him to kill them.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5269 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 497 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5249

Chapter: Regarding throwing stones

Sunan Abu Dawud 5270
‘Abd b. Mughaffal said : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited throwing pebbles (in sport) saying : game is not caught by such means. Neither is an enemy injured, but it may sometimes put out an eye or break a tooth.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5270 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 498 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5250

Chapter: Regarding circumcision

Sunan Abu Dawud 5271
Narrated Umm Atiyyah al-Ansariyyah: A woman used to perform circumcision in Medina. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to her: Do not cut severely as that is better for a woman and more desirable for a husband.

Abu Dawud said: It has been transmitted by 'Ubaid Allah b. 'Amr from 'Abd al-Malik to the same effect through a different chain.

Abu Dawud said: It is not a strong tradition. It has been transmitted in mursal form (missing the link of the Companions)

Abu Dawud said: Muhammad b. Hasan is obscure, and this tradition is weak.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5271 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 499 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5251

Chapter: Women walking with men in the street

Sunan Abu Dawud 5272
Narrated AbuUsayd al-Ansari: AbuUsayd heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say when he was coming out of the mosque, and men and women were mingled in the road: Draw back, for you must not walk in the middle of the road; keep to the sides of the road. Then women were keeping so close to the wall that their garments were rubbing against it.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5272 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 500 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5252

Sunan Abu Dawud 5273
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited that one, i.e. man, should walk between two women.

 (Al-Albani)
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5273 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 501 English translation: Book 42, Hadith 5253

Chapter: Verbally abusing time

Sunan Abu Dawud 5274
Abu Hurairah reported the prophet (ﷺ) as saying: Allah most high says : “The son of Adam injures me by abusing time, whereas I am time. Authority is in my hand. I alternate the night and the day”.

Ibn al-Sarh said: “on the authority of Ibn al-Musayyab instead of Sa’id’.
Reference: Sunan Abu Dawud 5274 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 502

Hadith Jami` at-Tirmidhi

Book: 1 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Purification

Chapter: What Has Been Related That Salat Is Not Accepted Without Purification

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1
Ibn `Umar narrated that: the Prophet said: "Salat will not be accepted without purification, nor Charity from Ghulul." Hannad said in his narration, "except with purification" [Abu `Eisa said: This Hadith is the most correct thing on this topic, and the best. There are also narrations on this topic from Abu Al-Malih, from his father; and Abu Hurairah and Anas. And Abu Al-Malih bin Usamah's name is `Amir, and they also say it was Zaid bin Usamah bin `Umair Al-Hudhali.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 1

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Purification

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "When a Muslim, or believer, performs Wudu', washing his face, every evil that he looked at with his eyes leaves with the water - or with the last drop of water, or an expression similar to that - and when he washes his hands, every evil he did with his hands leaves with the water - or with the last drop of water - until he becomes free of sin."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 2

Chapter: What Has been Related That The Key To Salat Is Purification

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3
'Ali narrated that : the Prophet, said: "The key to Salat is the purification, its Tahrlm is the Takblr, and its Tahlil is the Taslim."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 3

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 4
Jabir bin 'Abdullah, may Allah be pleased with them, narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "The key to Paradise is Salat, and the key to Salat is Wudu'."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 4 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 4

Chapter: What Is Said When entering The Toilet

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 5
Anas bin Malik said: "When the Prophet entered the toilet he would say: 'O Allah Indeed I seek refuge in You.'" Shu'bah (one of the narrators) said: "Another time he said: 'I seek refuge in You from AI-Khubthi and al-Khablth.' Or: 'Al-Khubthi and Al-Khaba'ith.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 5 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 5

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 6
Anas bin Malik said: "When the Prophet would enter the toilet 'He said: "O Allah! Indeed I seek refuge in You from Al-Khubith and Al- Khaba'ith."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 6 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 6

Chapter: What Is Said When Exiting The Toilet

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 7
'Aishah, [may Allah be pleased with her] said: "When the Prophet would exit the toilet he would say: 'Ghufranak.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 7 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 7

Chapter: Regarding The Prohibition Of Facing The Qiblah When Defecating And Urinating.

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 8
Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "When one of you arrives to defecate, then let none of you face the Qiblah while defecating, nor while urinating. And do not have your back towards it, but have it east of you or west of you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 8 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 8

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission for That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 9
Jabir bin Abdullah said: "The Prophet prohibited us from facing the Qiblah while urinating. Then i saw him facing it a year before he died."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 9 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 9

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 10
Abu Qatadah narrated that : he saw the Prophet urinating while facing the Qiblah. Qutaibah narrated that to us, he said: "Ibn Lahi'ah informed us." Jabir's Hadlth about the Prophet is more correct than the Hadith of Ibn Lahi'ah. Ibn Lahi'ah is weak according to the scholars of Hadith. He was graded weak by Yahya bin Sa'eed Al-Qattan, and others, [due to his memorization].
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 10 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 10

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 11
Ibn 'Umar said: "One day I climbed on Hafsah's house, and I saw the Prophet relieving himself while facing Ash-Sham, with his back toward the Ka'bah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 11 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 11

Chapter: (What Has Been Related About) The Prohibition Of Urinating While Standing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 12
Aishah said: "Whoever narrated to you that the Prophet would urinate while standing; then do not believe him. He would not urinate except while squatting." [He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Umar, Buraidah, [and Abdur-Rahman bin Hasanah].
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 12 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 12

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission For That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 13
Hudhaifah narrated: "Allah's Messenger came to a waste area used by people, so he urinated on it while standing. I brought him the (water for) Wudu. Then I left to be away from him, but he called me until I was behind him. So he performed Wudu and wiped (Masaba) over his Khuff."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 13 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 13

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Being Screened While Relieving Oneself

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 14
Anas, may Allah Most High be pleased with him, said: "When the Prophet wanted to relieve himself, he would not raise his garment until he was close to the ground."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 14 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 14

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Use The Right Hand

For Istinja.

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 15
Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah narrated from his father: "The Prophet prohibited that a man should touch his penis with his right hand."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 15 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 15

Chapter: Using Stones For Al-Istinja

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 16
Abdur-Rahman bin Yazld said, : "They said to Salman, 'Your Prophet taught you about everything, even defecating?' So Salman said, 'Yes. He prohibited us from facing the Qiblah when defecating and urinating, performing Istinja with the right hand, using less than three stones for Istinja, and using dung or bones for Istinja"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 16 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 16

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Istinja With Two Stones

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 17
Abdullah said: "Allah's Messenger went out to relieve himself. So he said: 'Bring me tree stones.'" He said, "So I came with two stones and a piece of dung. So he took the two stones, and left the dung. He said: 'It is Riks (a degenerative or filthy thing)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 17 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 17

Chapter: What Has Been Related Regarding] What Is Disliked For One to use for Istinja

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 18
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Do not perform Istinja, with dung, nor with bones. For indeed it is provisions for your brothers among the Jinn."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 18 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 18

Chapter: [What Has Been Reported About] Istinja With Water

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 19
Aishah said: "Encourage your Husbands to clean themselves with water, for I am too shy of them, and Allah's Messenger would do that."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 19 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 19

Chapter: What Has Been Related That When The Prophet Wanted To Relieve Himself,

He Would Go Far Away

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 20
Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said: I was with the Prophet on a journey. The Prophet had to relieve himself, so he went far away."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 20 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 20

Chapter: What Has Been Related That It Is Disliked To Urinate In The Washing

Area

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 21
Abdullah bin Mughaffal narrated that : the Prophet prohibited that a man should urinate in his bathing area. And he said: "It will only cause misgivings." [He said:] There are narrations on This topic from "a man from among the Companions of the Prophet."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 21 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 21

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Siwak

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 22
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "If it were not that it would be difficult on my nation, then I would have ordered them to use the Siwak for each prayer."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 22 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 22

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 23
Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani said : 'I heard Allah's Messenger saying: 'If it were not that it would be difficult on my nation then, I would have ordered them to use the Siwak for each prayer and to delay the Isha prayer until the third of the night.'"He [Abu Salamah, one of the narrators] said: Zaid bin Khalid wouId attend the prayer in the Masjid and his Siwak would be on his ear in the location of the pen on the ear of a writer. He would not get up to pray without cleaning his teeth, then returning it to its location."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 23 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 23

Chapter: What Has Been Related That When One Of You Awakens From His Sleep,

Then Let Him Not Put His Hand Into Vessel Until He Washes it.

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 24
Abu Hurairah reported that the : Prophet said: "When on of you awakens in the night, then let him not put his hand into the vessel until he has poured water on two times, or three times, for indeed he does not know where his hand has spent the night."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 24 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 24

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About The Tasmiyah When Performing Wudu

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 25
Rabah bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sufyan bin Huwaitib narrated from his grandmother, from her father; she said (that he said): "I heard Allah's Messenger saying: there is no Wudu for one who does not mention Allah's Name over it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 25 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 25

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 26
Rabah Bin Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Sufyan bin Huwaitib narrated : the same from his grandmother the daughter of Sa'eed bin Zaid, from her father, from the Prophet.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 26 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 26

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Madmadah And AI-Istinshaq

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 27
Salamah bin Qais narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "When you perform Wudu then sniff water in the nose and blow it out, and when you use small stones (to remove filth) then make it odd (numbered)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 27 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 27

Chapter: Al-Madmadah And Istinshaq From One Handful

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 28
Abdullah bin Zaid said: "1 saw the Prophet rinse his mouth and sniff water in his nose using one hand, he did that thrice,"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 28 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 28

Chapter: [What Has Been narrated] About Going through The Beard

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 29
Hassan bin Bilal said: "1 saw Ammar bin Yasir performing Wudu, so he went through his beard (with his hand). It was said to him" - or he said - "1 said: 'You go through your beard?' He said: 'And what is there to prevent me? Indeed I saw Allah's Messenger going through his beard.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 29 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 29

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 30
(In another narration) Ammar narrated : the same from the Prophet.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 30 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 30

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 31
'Uthman bin Affan narrated that : the Prophet would go through his beard."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 31 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 31

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wiping The Head, That It Is To Begin With

The Front Of The Head To Its Rear.

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 32
Abdullah bin Zaid narrated that: "Allah's Messenger wiped over his head with his hands, going over the front with them and the rear. He began with the front of his head until they went to the nape of his neck. Then he brought them back again to the place where he began. Then he washed his feet."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 32 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 32

Chapter: What Has Been Related That It Is To Be Begun At The Rear Of The Head

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 33
Ar-Rubay' bint Mu'awwidh bin Afra' narrated: "The Prophet wiped his head two times: He began with the rear of his head, then with the front of his head and with both of his ears, outside and Inside of them."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 33 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 33

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wiping The Head Once

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 34
Ar-Rubayy bint Mu'awidh bin Afra narrated that : she saw the Prophet performing Wudu. She said: "He wiped his head, and what is in the front of it and what is in its rear, and his temples and his ears one time."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 34 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 34

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Taking New Water For (Wiping) His Head

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 35
'Abdullah bin Zaid narrated that : he saw the Prophet performing Wudu, and that he wiped his head with water that was not left over from his hands.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 35 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 35

Chapter: [What Has Been Related About] Wiping The Outside And The Inside Of The

Ears

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 36
Ibn 'Abbas narrated: "The Prophet wiped his head and his ears: the outside and the inside of them." ($ahih)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 36 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 36

Chapter: What Has Been Related That The Ears Are Part Of The Head

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 37
Abu Umamah narrated: "The Prophet performed Wudu; so he washed his face three times, and his hands three times, and wiped his head, and he said: "The ears are part of the head."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 37 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 37

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Going Between The Fingers

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 38
Asim bin Laqit bin Sabirah narrated from his father that : the Prophet Muhammad said: "When performing Wudu go between the fingers."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 38 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 38

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 39
Ibn Abbas narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "When performing Wudu go between the fingers of your hands and (toes of) your feet."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 39 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 39

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 40
Al-Mustawrid bin Shaddad Al-Fihri said : "I saw the Prophet when he was performing Wudu doing that to the toes on his feet with his pinky."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 40 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 40

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: "Protect The Heels From The Fire."

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 41
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "Protect the heels from the Fire!"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 41 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 41

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wudu' One Time (For Each Limb)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 42
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet performed Wudu one time (for each limb)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 42 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 42

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Wudu Two Times (For Each Limb)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 43
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Prophet performed Wudu two time (for each limb)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 43 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 43

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wudu Three times (For Each Limb)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 44
Ali narrated that: "The Prophet performed Wudu three times (for each limb)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 44 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 44

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wudu One Time, Two Times And Three Times

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 45
Thabit bin Abi Safiyyah said, : "I asked Abu Ja'far: 'Did Jabir narrate to you that: "The Prophet performed Wudu one time each, and two times, and three times?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 45 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 45

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 46
Thabit bin Abi Safiyyah said, : "1 asked Abu Ja'far: 'Did Jabir narrate to you that: "The Prophet performed Wudu one time each?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 46 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 46

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About One Who performs Some Of Wudu, Two Times

Each, And Some Of It Three

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 47
Abdullah bin Zaid narrated that: "The Prophet performed Wudu. So he washed his face three times, and washed his hands two times each, and wiped his head, and washed his feet [two times]."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 47 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 47

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About The Wudu Of he Prophet: How Was It

Performed?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 48
Abu Hayyah narrated: "I saw Ali performing Wudu. He washed his hands until he cleaned them, then he rinsed out his mouth three times, sniffed water into his nose and blew it out three times, washed his face three times, and his forearms three times. He wiped his head once, then he washed his feet up to the ankles. Then he stood up, taking what was left over from his purification (water) and drank it while he was standing. Then he said, 'I wanted to show you how Allah's Messenger purified himself.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 48 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 48

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 49
Abd Khair related a narration similar to that of Abu Hayyah, : from Ali (no. 48). Except that Abd Khair's version includes the following additions: "When he was finished from his purification, he would take what was left over from his purification with his hand to drink it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 49 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 49

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About An-Nadh After Wudu

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 50
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "Jibril came to me and he said: 'O Muhammad! When you perform wudu then perform Nadh.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 50 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 50

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Performing Wudu Perfectly And Completely

(Isbagh AI-Wudu)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 51
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Shall I tell you that for which Allah will wipe out your sins, and raise your ranks?" They said, "Of course Allah's Messenger!" He said: "Performing Wudu well in difficulty, and taking many steps to the Masajid, and waiting for Salat after Salat, That is the Ribat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 51 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 51

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 52
Qutaibah said in his narration: "For that is the Ribat, that is the Ribat, that is the Ribat" three times.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 52 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 52

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Using a Towel after Wudu

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 53
Aishah narrated: "Allah's Messenger had a cloth that he would use to dry off with after Wudu."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 53 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 53

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 54
Muadh bin Jabal narrated: "I saw the Prophet when he performed Wudu, he wiped his face with the edge of his garment." Abu Eisa said: This Hadith is gharib, and its chain is weak. Rishdin bin Sa'd and Abdur- Rahman bin Ziyad bin An'um Al Ifriqi [narrators in the chain of this Hadith] are weak in Hadith. Some people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet and those after them, permitted using a towel after Wudu. Those who disliked it, only disliked it from the view of the saying: "Wudu is weighed." That as reported from Sa'eed bin Al- Musayyab and Az-Zuhri. Muhammad bin Humaid [Ar-Razi] narrated to us, Jarir narrated to us, he said: Ali bin Mujahid narrated to me, and he is trustworthy to me, from me, from: Tha'labah from Az-Zuhri, he said: "The towel is only disliked after Wudu because Wudu is weighed."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 54 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 54

Chapter: [About] What Is Said After Wudu

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 55
Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: 'Whoever performs Wudu, making Wudu well, then says: (Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, wahdahu la sharika lahu, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan-abduhu wa rasuluhu, Allahummajalni minat tawwabin, waj'alni minal mutatahhirin) 'I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah Alone, there are no partners for Him. And I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. O Allah! Make me among the repentant, and make me among those who purify themselves.' Then eight gates of Paradise are opened for him, that may enter by whichever of them wishes."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 55 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 55

Chapter: On Wudu With A Mudd

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 56
Safinah narrated: "The Prophet would perform Wudu with a Mudd, and he would perform Ghusl with a Sa."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 56 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 56

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About It Being Disliked To Be Wasteful With

Water During Wudu

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 57
Ubayy bin Ka'b narrated that : the Prophet said: "Indeed there is a Shaitan for Wudu' who is called "AI-Walahan." So beware of having misgivings about water."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 57 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 57

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Performing Wudu For Every Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 58
Anas narrated that : "The Prophet would perform wudu for every Salat, whether he was in state of purity or not in a state of purity."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 58 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 58

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 59
It has been related in a narration from Ibn Umar that : the Prophet said: "Whoever performs Wudu while in a state of purity, Allah writes for him on account of it ten good merits."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 59 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 59

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 60
Amr bin Amir Al-Ansari narrated that he heard Anas bin Malik saying: "The Prophet would perform Wudu for every Salat." I said, "So what about you, what would you do?" He said I wouId pray all of the prayers with one Wudu, as long as we had not committed Hadath (anything that invalidates Wudu)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 60 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 60

Chapter: What Had Been Related About Performing The (Five Obligatory) Prayers

With One Wudu

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 61
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated that his father said: "The Prophet would perform Wudu for every Salat. So during the year of the Conquest, he performed all of the prayers with one Wudu, and he wiped over his Khuff. So Umar said, 'You did something that you have not done before?' He replied: "I did it on purpose."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 61 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 61

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man And A Woman Performing Wudu From One

Vessel

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 62
Maimunah said: "I and Allah's Messenger would perform Ghusl for Janabah from one vessel."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 62 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 62

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Use The Leftover

Water Of A Woman

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 63
Abu Hajib narrated from a man from Banu Ghifar who said: "The Prophet prohibited using the leftover (water) of a woman's Purification."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 63 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 63

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 64
A1-Hakim bin Amr AI-Ghifari narrated that: "The Prophet forbade that a man should perform Wudu with the leftover (water) from a woman's purifcation." Or, he said: "from her drinking."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 64 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 64

Chapter: [What has Been Related] About Permitting That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 65
Ibn Abbas narrated: "One of the wives of the Prophet performed Ghusl with a bowl. Allah's Messenger wanted to perform Wudu with it, so she said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed I am ]unub.' So he said: 'Indeed, water does not become Junub.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 65 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 65

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Nothing Makes Water Impure

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 66
Abu Sa'eed AI-Khudri narrated: "It was said, 'O Allah's Messenger! Shall we use the water of Buda'ah well to perform ablution while it is a well in which menstruation rags, flesh of dogs and the putrid are dumped?" Allah's Messenger said: 'Indeed water is pure, nothing makes it impure.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 66 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 66

Chapter: Something Else For That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 67
Ibn Umar narrated: "I heard AlIah's Messenger while he was being asked about water in open areas of the land, and predators and beasts come to it." He said: 'So Allah's Messenger said: 'When the water is two Qullah it does not carry filth.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 67 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 67

Chapter: [What Has Been Related About] It Is Disliked Urinate In Stagnant Water

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 68
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "Let none of you urinate [in still water, then perform Wudu with it."1
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 68 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 68

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Sea Water, That It Is Pure

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 69
Abu Hurairah narrated: "A man asked Allah's Messenger 'O Messenger of Allah! We sail the seas, and we only carry a little water with us. If we use it for Wudu then we will go thirsty. So shall we perform Wudu from the (water of the) sea?' Allah's Messenger said: 'Its water is pure, and its dead are lawful.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 69 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 69

Chapter: Severe Warning Against Not Shielding Oneself From Urine

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 70
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet passed by two graves. He said: 'These two are being punished. And they are not being punished for something major. As for this one, he would not protect himself from his urine. As for this one, he used to spread Namimah (slander).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 70 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 70

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Sprinkling Water On The Urine Of Young

Boy Before (He reaches The Age That) He Eats Food

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 71
Umm Qais bin Mihsan narrated: "I entered upon the Prophet with a son of mine who was not yet eating food. He urinated on him, so he called for water which he sprinkled over it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 71 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 71

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Urine Of That Whose Meat Is Eaten

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 72
Anas narrated: "Some people from Urainah arrived in Al-Madinah, and they were uncomfortable (and ill from the climate). So Allah's Messenger sent them some camels from charity. He told them: "Drink from their milk and urine." So they killed the camel driver that Allah's Messenger sent, and they violently drove off the camels, and apostatized from Islam. So the Prophet came to them, he cut off their hands and feet on opposite side, and branded their eyes, and threw them in Al-Harrah." Anas said, "So I saw one of them working over the ground with his mouth, until they died."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 72 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 72

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 73
Anas bin Malik narrated: "Allah's Messenger only poked out their eyes because they had poked out the eyes of the camel driver." Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadfth is Gharib. We do not know anyone who mentioned it other than this shaikh, from Yazid bin Zurai. And it is in accordance with the meaning of Allah's saying: "And wounds equal for equal" It has been reported that Muhammad bin Sirin said: "The Prophet only did this to them before the legislated punishments were revealed."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 73 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 73

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wudu For Breaking Wind

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 74
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "There no Wudu except for a sound or a smell."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 74 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 74

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 75
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "When one of you is in the Masjid, and he senses wind between his buttocks then he should not exit until he hears a sound or smells an odor."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 75 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 75

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 76
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "Indeed Allah does not accept the prayer of one of you when he commits Hadath, until he performs Wudu."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 76 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 76

Chapter: [What Has Been Reported] About Wudu From Sleep

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 77
Ibn Abbas narrated that : he saw the Prophet sleeping, while in the prostration position, until he snored or snorted. Then he stoodup to pray. So I said: "O Messenger of Allah! You were sleeping?" He said: "Wudu is not required except for sleeping while reclining. For when one reclines, joints relax."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 77 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 77

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 78
Anas bin Malik narrated: "The companions of Allah's Messenger would sleep, then stand to pray, They would not perform Wudu."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 78 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 78

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Wudu From What Has Been Altered By Fire

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 79
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Wudu is (required) from what fire has touched, even if it be a piece of cheese."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 79 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 79

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Not Performing Wudu For What Has Been

Altered By Fire

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 80
Jabir narrated: "Allah's Messenger went out and I went with him. He entered upon a woman from the Ansar. She slaughtered a sheep and he ate from it; and she brought a basket with ripe dates and he ate from it. Then he performed Wudu for Zuhr and prayed. Then he finished, so she brought him something from the remainder of the sheep. So he ate it, then prayed Asr and did not perform Wudu."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 80 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 80

Chapter: [What Has Been Related About] Wudu From Camel Meat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 81
Al-Bara bin Azib narrated: Allah's Messenger was asked about performing Wudu for camel meat. He said: "Perform Wudu for it." He Was asked about Wudu after eating goat meat. So he said: "Do not perform Wudu for it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 81 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 81

Chapter: Wudu For Touching The Penis

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 82
Busrah bint Safwan narrated that : the Prophet said: "Whoever touches his penis, then he is not to pray until he performs Wudu"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 82 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 82

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 83
Busrah narrated : a similar report (as no. 82) from the Prophet.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 83 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 83

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 84
Busrah narrated that : the Prophet said a similar Hadith
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 84 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 84

Chapter: [What Has Been Related About] Not Performing Wudu For Touching The

Penis

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 85
Qais bin Talq bin Ali - [and he is] Al-Hanafi narrated from his father, that: the Prophet said: 'Is it other than a piece of his flesh?" Or: "part of him?"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 85 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 85

Chapter: [What Has Been Related About] Not Performing Wudu For Kissing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 86
Urwah narrated from Aishah that: "The Prophet kissed one of his wives, then he went to the prayer and did not perform Wudu." He (Urwah) said: "I said 'Who was it except you?'" [He said:] "So she laughed."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 86 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 86

Chapter: [What Has Been Related About] Wudu For Vomit And Nosebleeds

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 87
Madan bin Abi Talhah narrated from Abu Ad-Darda that : "Allah's Messenger vomited [so he broke fast] so he performed Wudu." So I met Thawban in a Masjid in Damascus, and I mentioned that to him. He said: 'He told the truth, I poured the water for his Wudu."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 87 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 87

Chapter: [What Has Been Related About] Wudu' With Nabidh

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 88
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated: "The Prophet asked me: "What is in your Idawah (water skin)?" I said: "Nabidh." He said: "Dates are wholesome and water is pure." He said: "So he performed Wudu with it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 88 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 88

Chapter: [About] Rinsing Out The Mouth After Drinking Milk

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 89
Ibn Abbas narrated : the Prophet drank milk. Then he called for water to rinse out his mouth. Then he said: "Indeed it has fat." [He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi and Umm Salamah. Abu Eisa said: [And] this Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Some of the people of knowledge held the view that one is to wash the mouth after drinking milk and this is recommended according us. Some others did not hold the view that one is to wash out the mouth after drinking milk.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 89 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 89

Chapter: It Is Disliked To Retum The Salam If One Does Not Have Wudu

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 90
Ibn Umar narrated: "A man greeted the Prophet (with Salam), and he was urinating, so he did not respond to him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 90 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 90

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Leftover Water A Dog Has Drank From

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 91
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "Wash the vessel the dog has drunk from seven times: the first or the last of them with dirt. And when the cat drinks out of it, wash it once."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 91 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 91

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Leftover Water A Cat Has Drunk From

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 92
Humaidah bint Ubaid bin Rifa'ah narrated: "Kabshah bint Ka'b bin Malik - she was (married) with Ibn Abi Qatadah - narrated "That Abu Qatadah visited her, [so she said:] 'So I poured water for him to use for Wudu.' She said: 'A cat came to drink, so he lowered he container until it drank.' Kabshah said: 'So he saw me looking at it and said, "O my niece! Are you surprised at that?" So I said yes. He said: "Indeed Allah's Messenger said 'It is not impure, it is only one of those roam around among you.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 92 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 92

Chapter: [About] Wiping Over The Two Khuff

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 93
Hammam bin AI-Harith narrated: "Jarir bin Abdullah urinated, then he performed Wudu, wiping over his Khuff. So he was asked, 'You do this?' He replied, 'What prevents me, when I have seen Allah's Messenger doing it?" He [Ibrahim] said "And they were impressed by the narration of Jarir since he accepted Islam after the revelation Sural Al-Ma'idah." [This is the saying of lbrahim, that is, "They were impressed."] [He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Umar, Ali, Hudhaifah, AI-Mughirah, Bilil, Sa'd, Abu Ayyub, Salman, Buraidah, Amr bin Umayyah, Anas, Sahl bin Sa'd, Ya'la bin Murrah, Ubadah bin As-Samit, Usamah bin Shank, Abu Umamah, Jabir, Usamah bin Zaid, and Ibn Ubadah. They call him Ibn Imarah and Ubayy bin Imarah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 93 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 93

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 94
It has been related from Sahr bin Hawshah that he said: "I saw Jarir bin 'Abdullah performing Wudu and he wiped over his Khuff. I asked him about that. He replied, 'I saw 'I saw Allah's Messenger performing Wudu and he wiped over his Khuff.' So I said to him, before Surah AI-Ma'idah (was revealed) or after AI-Ma'idah?' So he replied, 'I did not acceot Islam until after Al-Ma'idah.'" Qutaibah narrated this to us; (saying) Khalid bin Ziyad At-Tirmidhi narrated it to us, from Muqatil bin Hayyan, from Shahr bin Hawshah, from Jarir. He said: Baqiyyah related it from Ibrahim bin Adham from Muqatil bin Hayyan, from Shahr bin Hawshah, from Jarir. This Hadith is explanatory, because some who dislike wiping over the Khuff give the interpretation that the Prophet's wiping over the two Khuff was before the revelation of Sural Al-Ma'idah. But in his Hadlth, Jarir mentions that he saw the Prophet wiping over his Khuff after the revelation of Surat Al-Ma'idah.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 94 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 94

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wiping Over The Two Khuff For The Traveler

and the Resident

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 95
Khuzaimah bin Thabit narrated: "The Prophet was asked about wiping over the Khuff. So he said: "Three (days) for the traveler, and one day for the resident."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 95 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 95

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 96
Safwan bin Assal narrated: 'When we were traveling, Allah's Messenger would order us not to remove our Khuff for three days and nights, except for Janabah, but not for defecating, urinating, and sleep."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 96 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 96

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Wiping Over he Khuff: The Top Of It And

The Bottom Of It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 97
AI-Mughirah bin Shu'bah narrated: "The Prophet wiped over the Khuff and its bottom."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 97 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 97

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Wiping Over The Khuff, Their Tops

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 98
AI-Mughirah bin Shu'bah narrated: "I saw the Prophet wiping over the Khuff: on the tops of them."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 98 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 98

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Wiping Over Tbe Socks And The Sandals

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 99
Al-Mughirah bin Shu`bah narrated: "The Prophet performed Wudu' and wiped over his socks and sandals."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 99 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 99

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wiping Over The Imamah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 100
Ibn Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah narrated from his father: "The Prophet performed Wudu and wiped over the Khuff and 'Imamah." Abu Bakr (one of the narrators) said: "And indeed I heard it from Ibn Al Mughirah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 100 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 100

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 101
BilaI narrated: "The Prophet wiped over the Khuff and the Khimar."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 101 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 101

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 102
Abu Ubaidah bin Muttammad bin Ammar bin Yasir said: "I asked Jabir bin Abdullah about wiping over the Khuff. He said, 'O my nephew! It is the Sunnah.'" [He said:] "And I asked him about wiping over the lmamah. He said, '[Wipe1 the hair [with water].'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 102 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 102

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Ghusl For Janabah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 103
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that his maternal aunt Maimunah said: "I prepared some water for the Prophet to perform Ghusl for Janabah with. So he turned the vessel with his left hand, (pouring some water) over his right. Then he washed his hands. Then he entered his hand into the vessel to pour water over his private area, then he rubbed his hands on the wall, or the ground. Then he rinsed out his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in and blowing it out, and washed his face and forearms. Then he poured water over his head three times, then he poured water over the remainder of his body, then he moved from where he was and washed his feet."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 103 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 103

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 104
Aishah narrated: "When AlIah's Messenger wanted to perform Ghusl for Janabah, he would begin by washing his hands before putting them into the vessel. Then he would wash his private area, and perform the Wudu (as one does) for Salat. Then he would wet his hair with the water, then he would pour water over his head with his hands three times."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 104 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 104

Chapter: Should A Woman Undo Her Hair For Ghusl?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 105
Umm Salamah narrated : "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I am woman with tight braids on my head, should I undo it to perform Ghusl for Janabah? He said: 'No. It is sufficient that you only pour three scoops of water (with hands held together) over your head, then pour water over the rest of your body, to be purified.'" Or he said: "Then you will be purified."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 105 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 105

Chapter: What Has Been Related About "Under Each Hair Is Sexual Impurity."

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 106
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "Under every hair is sexual impurity so wash (all of) the hair and cleanse the skin."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 106 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 106

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Wudu' After Ghusl

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 107
Aishah narrated: "The Prophet would not perform Wudu after the Ghusl."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 107 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 107

Chapter: What Has Been Related: When The Two Circumcised Organs Meet, Ghusl Is

Required.

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 108
Aishah narrated: "When the circumcised meets the circumcised, then indeed Ghusl is required. Myself and Allah's Messenger did that, so we performed Ghusl."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 108 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 108

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 109
Aishah narrated that : the Prophet said: "When the circumcised meets the circumcised then Ghusl is required."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 109 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 109

Chapter: What Has Been Related That 'Water Is For Water'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 110
Ubayy bin Ka'b narrated: "Water is for water,' was only permitted in the beginning of Islam. Then it was prohibited."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 110 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 110

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 111
Ma'mar narrated : a similar narration (as Hadith no. 110) from, Az-Zuhri, with this chain.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 111 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 111

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 112
Ibn 'Abbas said: "Water is for water' is only about the wet dream."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 112 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 112

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About One Who Awakens To Find Wetness, But He

Does Not Recall Having A Wet Dream

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 113
Aishah narrated: "The Prophet was asked about a man who finds wetness and he does not remember having a wet dream. So he said: 'He is to perform Ghusl. And (he was asked) about a man who had a wet dream but does not find any wetness, so he said: 'No Ghusl is required of him.' Umm Salamah said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is the woman required to perform Ghusl if she sees that?' He replied: 'Yes. Indeed women are the partners of men.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 113 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 113

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Mani And Al-Madhi

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 114
Ali narrated: "I asked the Prophet about Al-Madhi. He said: "For Al-Madhi is Wudu, and for AI-Mani is Ghusl."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 114 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 114

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Al-Madhi That Touches The Garment

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 115
Sahl bin Hunaif said: "I suffered from a severe and troubling case of Al-Madhi. I was performing Ghusl often because of it. So I mentioned that to Allah's Messenger and asked him about it. He said: "You only need to perform Wudu for that." I said: "O Messenger of Allah! How about when it gets on my clothes?" He said: "It is sufficient for you to take a handful of water and sprinkle it n your garment wherever you see that it has touched it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 115 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 115

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About AI-Mani That Touches The Garment

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 116
Hammam bin AI-Harith narrated: "Aishah had a guest to whom she lent a yellow wrap for him to sleep in. He had a wet dream, and was too embarrassed to send it to her while the traces of the wet dream were present on it. So he submerged it (washing it) in water, then he sent it to her. Aishah said, "Why did he ruin our garment? It would have been sufficient for him to scrape it off with his fingers. Sometimes I would scrape it off of the garment of Allah's Messenger with my fingers."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 116 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 116

Chapter: Washing AI-Mani From The Garment

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 117
Sulaiman bin Yasar narrated from Aishah, that : she washed Mani from the garment of Allah's Messenger.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 117 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 117

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About The Person Who Is Junub Sleeping Before

performing Ghusl

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 118
Aishah narrated: "Allah's Messenger would sleep while he was Junub, and without touching water (performing Ghusl)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 118 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 118

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 119
Abu Ishaq: There is a similar report (as no. 1I8) narrated via Abu Ishaq.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 119 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 119

Chapter: : [What Has Been Related] About Wudu For The Person Who Is Junub When

He Wants To Sleep

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 120
Umar narrated that : he asked the Prophet: "Can one of us sleep while he is Junub?" So he replied: "Yes, when he performs Wudu."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 120 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 120

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Shaking Hands With The Junub Person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 121
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet met him while he was Junub. He said: "[So I slipped away from him - meaning:] I withdrew - to perform Ghusl. Then he returned, so he said: 'Where have you been?' Or: 'Where did you go?' I replied: 'I was Junub.' So he said: 'Indeed the believer is not defiled.'''
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 121 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 121

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Woman Who Sees In A Dream, Similar To

What A Man Sees

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 122
Umm Salamah narrated: Umm Sulaim bint Milhan came to the Prophet and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed Allah is not embarrassed of the truth. So is it required of a woman - meaning Ghusl - when she sees in her sleep similar to what a man sees?' He replied: 'Yes. When she finds water (wetness), then she is perform Ghusl.'" Umm Salamah said: "I said to her: 'O Umm SuIaim! You have disgraced the women!'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 122 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 122

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About The Man Who Seeks The Warmth Of A Woman

After Performing Ghusl

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 123
Aishah narrated: "Sometimes the Prophet would perform Ghusl from Janabah then come to seek warmth from me, he would hold me and not perform Ghusl."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 123 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 123

Chapter: [What has Been Related] About Tayammum For The Junub Person When He

Does Not Find Water

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 124
Abu Dharr narrated that : AlIah's Messenger said: "Pure clean earth is a purifier for the Muslim; even if he did not find water for ten years. Then if he finds water, then let him use it (for purification) on his skin. For, that is better."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 124 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 124

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Al-Mustahadah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 125
Aishah narrated: "Fatimah bint Abi-Hubaish came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I am a woman who suffers from persistent bleeding and I do not become clean. Shall I give up Salat?' He said: 'No. That is only a bIood vessel, it is not menstruation. When your menstruation begins then leave the Salat. And when it ends, then wash the blood from you and perform Salat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 125 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 125

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Mustahadah Performing Wudu For Every

Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 126
Adiyy bin Thabit narrated from his father, that : the Prophet said about the Mustahadah that she should: "Leave the Salat for the days of her period which she menstruates in, then perform Ghusl, and perform Wudu for every Salat, and observe Saum and perform Salat."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 126 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 126

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 127
A similar narration as no. 120. : Abu Eisa said: Sharik is alone in narrating this Hadith from Abu Al Yaqzan.[He said:] I asked Muhammad (ibn Isma'il AI-Bukhari) about this Hadlth. I said: "Adiyy bin Thabit from his father, from his grandfather; what is the name of Adiyy's grandfather?" But Muhammad did not know his name. And I mentioned to Muhammad that Yahya bin Ma'in said his name is Dinar, and he did not contradict him. Ahmad and 1shaq said ahout the Mustahadah: If she performs Ghusl for every prayer that is more prudent for her, and if she performs Wudu for each prayer, then that is acceptable from her, and if she combines between two prayers with (one) Ghusl then that is acceptable.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 127 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 127

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About AI-Mustahadah That She Can Combine Two

Prayers With One Ghusl

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 128
Hamnah bint Jahsh narrated: "I had a case of blood flow that was severe and excessive. So I went to the Prophet to inform him and ask him about it. I found him in the house of my sister Zainab bint Jahsh. I said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I suffer from a case of severe and excessive blood flow. So what do you order me to do for it, and does this prevent me from fasting and performing Salat?' He said: 'Tie a cotton rag around yourself and the bIood will go away.' I said, 'It is more than that.' He said: 'Make it tight.' I said, 'It is more than that.' He said: 'Then use a cloth (to bind it).' I said, it is more than that. It flows too much.' So the Prophet said: 'I will order you to do one of two things, which ever of them you do, it will be acceptable for you. You should know which of them you are able to do.' Then he said: 'This is only a blow from Shaitan. Menstruate for six or seven days, which Allah knows, then perform Ghusl. When you see that you have become pure and clean, then perform Salat for twenty-three or twenty-four nights and their days. Perform Salat and fast, and that will be acceptable for you. So do this (if you can) just as (other) women who menstruate and become pure during their periods of menstruation and purity. If (not, and) you are able to delay Zuhr and hasten Asr then perform Ghusl when you have become pure, and pray Zuhr and Asr together. Then delay Maghrib and hasten Isha, then perform Ghusl and combine the two prayers. So do this (if you are able). Then perform Ghusl with the dawn and pray. Do this, and fast if you are able to do so.' Then Allah's Messenger said: 'That is what is preferable to me of the two.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 128 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 128

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Mustahadah That She Is To Perform Ghusl

For Every Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 129
Aishah narrated: "Umm Habibah hint Jahsh sought a verdict from Allah's Messenger. She said 'I suffer from persistent bleeding such that I do not become pere. Shall I give up the Salat?' He said: 'No, that is only a blood vessel. So perform Ghusl then pray.' So she would perform Ghusl for each prayer."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 129 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 129

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Menstruating Woman: That She Does Not

Make Up The Missed Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 130
Mu'adhah narrated that : a woman asked Aishah: "Shouldn't one of us make up her prayers the days of her menstruation?" So she said, "Are you one of the Haruriyyah? Indeed we would menstruate, and we were not ordered to make up."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 130 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 130

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Junub And The Menstruating Persons

That They Do Not Recite The Qur'an

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 131
Ibn Umar narrated that : the Prophet said: "The menstruating woman does not recite - nor the Junub - anything from the Qur'an." [He said:] There is narration on this topic from Ali
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 131 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 131

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fondling Menstruating Woman

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 132
Aishah narrated that: "When I would menstruate, Allah's Messenger ordered me to wear a waist wrap, then he would fondle me."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 132 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 132

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating With A Menstruating Woman And

Leftovers

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 133
Abdullah bin Sa'd narrated: I asked the Prophet about eating with a menstruating woman. He said: "Eat with her."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 133 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 133

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Menstruating Woman Getting Something

From The Masjid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 134
Aishah narrated: "Allah's Messenger said to me: 'Bring me the Khumrah from the Masjid.' She said: "I said: 'I am menstruating.' He said: 'Indeed your menstruation is not in your hand.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 134 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 134

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Dislike For Engaging In Sexual Intercourse

With A Menstruating Woman

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 135
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "Whoever engages in sexual intercourse with a menstruating woman, or a woman in her anus, consults a soothsayer, then he has disbelieved in what was revealed to Muhammad."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 135 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 135

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Atonement For That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 136
Ibn Abbas narrated that : the Prophet said about a man who had sexual intercourse with his wife while she is menstruating: "He should give half a Dinar in charity."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 136 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 136

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 137
Ibn Abbas narrated that : the Prophet said: "When the blood is red then (give) a Dinar. And when the blood is yellow then half Dinar."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 137 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 137

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Washing Menstrual Blood From The Garment

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 138
Asma' bint Abu Bakr narrated that : a woman asked the Prophet about a garment that was touched by some menstrual blood. So Allah's Messenger said: "Remove it, and scrub it, then rinse it and pray in it"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 138 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 138

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Extent Of The Waiting During Nifas

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 139
Umm Salamah narrated: "The time of waiting for Nifas during the time of AIlah's Messenger was forty days. We used to cover our faces with reddish-brown Wars."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 139 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 139

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Going To All Of His Women With One

Ghusl

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 140
Anas narrated: "Allah's Messenger would go around to his women with one Ghusl."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 140 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 140

Chapter: What Has Been Related [About The Junub Person] When He Wants To Repeat

(Sexual Relations) He Should Perform Wudu

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 141
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that : the Prophet said: When one of you comes to his wife, then he wants to repeat (it), let him perform Wudu between them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 141 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 141

Chapter: What Has Been Related About When Standing For The Prayer, And One Of

You Finds That He Has To Relieve Himself, [Then Let Him Relieve Himself First].

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 142
Hisham bin Urwah narrated from his father, (Urwah) from Abdullah bin AI-Arqam. : He (Urwah) said: "While standing for the prayer he (Abdullah bin Al-Arqam) took a man by the hand leading him forward, he (Abdullah) was in front of the people, and he said: 'I heard Allah's Messenger say: "When standing for the prayer and one of you finds that he has to relieve himself then let him relieve himself first."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 142 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 142

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wudu Due To What One Has Walked In

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 143
Abdur-Rahman bin Awf's Umm Walad said, : "I said to Umm Salamah: 'Indeed I am a woman with lengthy hems, and I walk in places of filth.' So she said: 'Allah's Messenger said: "It is purified by what comes after it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 143 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 143

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Tayammum

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 144
Ammar bin Yasir narrated that : the Prophet ordered him to perform Tayammum by rubbing his face and two palms.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 144 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 144

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 145
Ikrimah narrated that : Ibn Abbas was asked ahout Tayammum. He said: "When Allah mentioned Wudu in His Book, He said: "So wash your faces and your hands (forearms) up to the elbows." And He said about Tayammum: "And rub therewith your faces and hands" And He said: "And the male thief and the female thief; cut off their hands." So the Sunnah for cutting is the two hands. So it is only the face and the hands, meaning, Tayammum."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 145 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 145

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Reciting The Qur'an Under Any

Circumstances As Long As He Is Not Junub

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 146
Ali narrated: "Allah's Messenger would recite the Qur'an in all conditions, as long as he was not Junub."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 146 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 146

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Urine That Touches The Ground

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 147
Abu Hurairah narrated: "A Bedouin entered the Masjid while the Prophet was sitting. He prayed, then when he was finished, he said: 'O Allah! Have mercy upon me and Muhammad, and do not have mercy on anyone along with us.' The Prophet turned, towards him and said: 'You have restricted something that is unrestricted.' It was not long before he was urinating in the Masjid. So the people rushed to him. But Prophet said: 'Pour a bucket of water over it - or - a tumbler of water over it.' Then he said: 'You have been sent to make things easy (for the people); you have not been sent to make things difficult for them.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 147 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 147

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 148
Anas bin Malik narrated similar to this (no. 147).: [He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, Ibn Abbas, and Wathilah bin AI-Asqa.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 148 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 148

Book: 2 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Salat (Prayer)

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Prescribed Times for Salat From The

Prophet

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 149
Ibn Abbas narrated that : the Prophet said: "Jibril (peace be upon him) led me (in Salat) twice at the House. So he prayed Zuhr the first time when the shadow was similar to (the length of) the strap a sandal. Then he prayed Asr when everything was similar (to the length of) its shadow. Then he prayed Maghrib when the sun had set and the fasting person breaks fast. Then he prayed Isha when the twilight had vanished. Then he prayed Fajr when Fajr (dawn) began, and when eating is prohibited for the fasting person. The second time he prayed Zuhr when the shadow of everything was similar to (the length of) it, at the time of Asr the day before. Then he prayed Asr when the shadow of everything was about twice as long as it. Then he prayed Maghrib at the same time as he did the first time. Then he prayed Isha, the later one, when a third of the night had gone. Then he prayed Subh when the land glowed. Then Jibril turned towards me and said: "O Muhammad! These are the times of the Prophets before you, and the (best) time is what is between these two times."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 149 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 149

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 150
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Jibril led me (in Salat)". He mentioned something similar to the Hadith of Ibn Abbas (no. 149) in meaning, but he did not mention: "At the time of Asr the day before."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 150 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 150

Chapter: Something else (about the timings of Salat)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 151
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Indeed for (the time of) Salat (there is a) beginning and an end. The beginning of the time for the Zuhr prayer is when the sun passes the zenith, and the end of its time is when the time for Asr enters. The beginning of the time for the Asr [prayer] is when its time enters, and the end of its time is when the sun yellows (turns pale). The beginning of the time of Maghrib is when the sun as set, and the end of its time is when the twilight has vanished (i.e., the horizon is invisible because of darkness). The beginning of the time for Isha, the later one, is when the horizon has vanished, and the end of its time is when the night is at its half. The beginning of the time for Fajr is when Fajr begins, and its end is when the sun rises."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 151 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 151

Chapter: Something else

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 152
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated that his father said: "A man came to the Prophet to ask him about the times for Salat. So he said: 'Stay with us, In sha Allah.' So he ordered Bilal to call the Iqamah when Fajr began, then he ordered him to call the Iqamah when the Sun passed the zenith, then he prayed Zuhr. Then he ordered him to call the Iqamah to pray Asr while the sun was elevated and white. Then he ordered him (to call the Iqamah for) Maghrib when the (top) edge of the sun had set. Then he ordered him to call the Iqamah for Isha when the horizon (twilight) had vanished. Then he ordered him in the morning (to give the call for Fajr prayer), when the light of Fajr glowed. Then he ordered (him to call the Iqamah for) Zuhr, so he waited well until it had cooled. Then he ordered (him to call the Iqamah for) Asr, so he calIed the Iqamah while the sun was later in its position than what it was (the day before). Then he ordered him to delay Maghrib until right before the twilight had disappeared. Then he ordered (him to call the Iqamah for) Isha, so he called the Iqamah when a third of the night had passed. Then he said: 'Where is the one who asked about he times for the Salat?' So the man said, 'It is I.' So he said: 'The times [or the Salat are what are between these two.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 152 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 152

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Praying Fajr In The Dark

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 153
Aishah narrated: "Allah's Messenger would pray Subh (at such time that) the women would leave (after the prayer)" - AI-AnsarI (one of the narrators) said - the women would pass by wrapped in their Mirts and they would not be recognizable due to the darkness." And Qutaibah said: "covered." (instead of "wrapped.")
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 153 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 153

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Isfar In Fajr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 154
Rafi bin Khadlj said: "I heard Allah's Messenger saying: 'Perform Fajr at AI-Isfar, for indeed its reward is greater.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 154 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 154

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Hastening Zuhr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 155
Aishah narrated: "I have not seen anyone who hastened Zuhr more than Allah's Messenger nor Abu Bakr, nor Umar."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 155 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 155

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 156
Anas bin Malik narrated: "Allah's Messenger prayed Zuhr when the sun had passed the zenith."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 156 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 156

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Delaying Zuhr In Severe Heat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 157
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "In very hot weather, delay the (Zuhr) prayer until it becomes (a bit) cooler, because the severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 157 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 157

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 158
Abu Dharr narrated: "Allah's Messenger was on a journey and Bilal was with him. So he wanted to call for the prayer, but he (the Prophet) said: 'Let it get cooler.' Then he wanted to call for the prayer, so Allah's Messenger said: 'Let it get to the cooler time of Zuhr.'" He (i.e., Abu Dharr) said: "Until we saw the shadows of the hillocks, then he commanded that the Iqamah be called and then led the people in prayer. Allah's Messenger said: 'The severity of heat is from the raging of Hell, so wait until it becomes cooler for the (Zuhr) prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 158 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 158

Chapter: : What Has Been Related About Hastening Asr Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 159
Urwah narrated from Aishah: "Allah's Messenger prayed Asr while the sun was (shining) in her chamber, (and) no shadow appeared in her chamber."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 159 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 159

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 160
Al-Ala bin Abdur-Raman narrated that : he visited Anas bin Malik in his home in Al Basrah after finishing Zuhr, and his home was next to the Masjid. So he said: 'Stand to pray Asr." He (Al-Ala) said: "So we stood to pray. When we were finished he (Anas) said: 'I heard Allah's Messenger saying: "That is the prayer of the hypocrite. He sits watching the sun, until when it is between the horns of the Shaitan he stands and pecks out four (units of prayer), not remembering Allah in them but a little."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 160 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 160

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Delaying The Asr Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 161
Umm Salamah narrated: "Allah's Messenger would hasten Zuhr more than you (people), while you (people) hasten Asr more than him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 161 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 161

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 162
Narrator not mentioned: [And I have in my book: "Ali bin Hujr informed me from lsma'il bin Ibrahim, from Ibn Juraij."]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 162 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 162

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 163
Similar narration is reported by Bishr ibn Mu'adh Al-Bari who said that : Isma'il ibn Ulayyah narrated to him from Ibn Juraij. This latter chain is more correct.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 163 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 163

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Time For Maghrib

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 164
Salmah bin AI-Akwa narrated: "Allah's Messenger prayed Maghrib when the sun had set and it (the sun) had hidden in the veil (of darkness)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 164 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 164

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Time For The Last Isha Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 165
An-Nu'man bin Bashir said: "I am the most knowledgeable among the people about the prescribed time of this prayer: Allah's Messenger would pray it when the moon set on the third (of the month)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 165 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 165

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 166
An-Nu'man bin Bashir said: A similar narration (from another chain linking to) this chain is also reported.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 166 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 166

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Delaying The Last Isha Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 167
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "If it were not that it would be a hardship on my Ummah, then I would have ordered you to delay Isha until the third of the night, or its half."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 167 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 167

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Sleep Before Isha And

To Talk During The Night After It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 168
Abu Barzah narrated: "The Prophet would dislike to sleep before Isha and to talk after it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 168 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 168

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Permitting Talk After Isha

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 169
Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated: "Allah's Messenger would talk during the night with Abu Bakr about matters concerning the Muslims while I was with them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 169 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 169

Chapter: Virtue Of Performing Salat at the Beginning Of Its Prescribed Time

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 170
Umm Farwah - and she was one of those who gave pledge of allegiance to the Prophet - narrated: "The Prophet was asked: 'Which deed is the best?' So he said: 'Salat in the beginning of its time.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 170 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 170

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 171
Ali bin AbI Talib narrated that : the Prophet said to him: 'Ali! Three are not to be delayed: Salat when its time comes, a funeral whet it (a prepared body) is present, and the (marriage of a) single woman when there is an equal for her."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 171 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 171

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 172
Ibn Umar narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "The beginning of the time for Salat is pleasing to Allah, and the end of its time is pardoned by Allah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 172 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 172

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 173
Abu Amr Ash-Shaibani narrated: "A man said to Ibn Mas'ud: 'Which deed is most virtuous?' He said: 'I asked Allah's Messenger (that). He said: "Salat at the beginning of its time." I asked him: "What is after that O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Being dutiful to one's parents." I said: "What is after that [O Messenger of Allah]?" He said: "Jihad in the Way of Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 173 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 173

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 174
Aishah narrated: "Allah's Messenger did not pray any Salat at the end of its time two times, until Allah took him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 174 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 174

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Forgetting The rime Of Asr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 175
Ibn Umar narrated that : the Prophet said: "Whoever misses the Asr prayer, then it is as if he was robbed of his family and his property."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 175 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 175

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Hastening The Salat When The Imam Delays

It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 176
Abu Dharr narrated that : the Prophet said: "O Abu Dharr! There will be leaders after me who cause the Salat to die; so perform the Salat during its time. If you pray (with them) during its time, then that will be voluntary Salat for you, if not, then you will have attained your Salat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 176 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 176

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Sleeping Past The Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 177
Abu Qatadah narrated: "They asked the Prophet about when they sIept past the Salat. He said: 'There is no negligence in sleep, negligence is only while one is awake. So when one of you forgets a Salat, or sleeps through it, then let him pray it when he remembers it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 177 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 177

Chapter: Been Related About A Man Who Forgets A Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 178
Anas (bin Malik) narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever forgets a Salat then he is to pray it when he remembers it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 178 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 178

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Misses Multiple Prayers And

Which Of Them He Begin With

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 179
Abdullah (bin Mas'ud] narrated: "The idolaters kept Allah's Messenger distracted from four prayers on the Day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of the Trench) until as much as Allah willed of the night had passed. So he ordered Bilal to call the Adhan, then he called the Iqamah to Zuhr, then he called the Iqamah to pray Asr, then he called the Iqamah to pray Maghrib, then he called the Iqamah to pray Isha."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 179 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 179

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 180
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated: "On the Day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of the Trench), Umar bin Al-Khattab came cursing the disbelievers of Quraish and said: 'O Allah's Messenger! I could not offer he Asr prayer until the sun was about to set.' The Prophet said: 'By Allah! I too have not offered the Salat.'" So he said: "We descended into Buthan, Allah's Messenger performed Wudu and we too performed Wudu. Allah's Messenger prayed Asr after the sun had set, then after it he prayed Maghrib."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 180 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 180

Chapter: : What Has Been Related About "Salatul-Wusta" [And It Has Been Said

That It Is Zuhr]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 181
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Salatul-Wusta is the Asr prayer."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 181 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 181

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 182
Smurah bin Jundub narrated that : the Prophet said: "Salatul-wusta is the Asr prayer."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 182 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 182

Chapter: : What Has Been Related About Prayer After Asr And After Fajr Is

Disliked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 183
Ibn Abbas narrated: "I head more than one of the Companions of the Prophet; Umar bin Al-Khattab among, and he was one of the most beloved among them to me - (narrating) that Allah's Messenger prohibited the Salat after Fajr until the sun had risen, and the Salat after Asr until the sun had set."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 183 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 183

Chapter: : What Has Been Related About Salat After Asr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 184
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet only performed the two rak'ah (units of prayer) after Asr because some wealth came to him which distracted him from the two rak'ah after Zuhr, so he prayed them after Asr, then he did not repeat that."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 184 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 184

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat Before Maghrib

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 185
Abdullah bin Mughaffal narrated that : the Prophet said: "Between every two calls (to prayer) there is a Salat for whoever wills."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 185 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 185

Chapter: , What Has Been Related About One Who Caught A Rak'ah About One Asr

Before The Sun Has Set

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 186
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "Whoever catches a Rak'ah of Subh before the sun has risen, then he has caught Subh. Whoever catches a Rak'ah of Asr before the sun has set, then he has caught Asr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 186 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 186

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Combining Two Prayers While [A Resident]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 187
Ibn Abbas said: "Allah's Messenger combined the Zuhr and Asr (prayers), and the Maghrib and Isha (prayers) in Al-Madinah, without being in a state of fear, nor due to rain."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 187 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 187

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 188
Ibn Abbas narrated that : the Prophet said: "Whoever combines two prayers without any excuse then he has committed something from the major sins."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 188 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 188

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How the Adhan Started

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 189
Albdullah bin Zaid narrated: "When we awoke, we went to Allah's Messenger to inform him of the dream. He said: 'Indeed this dream is true. So go to Bilal, for he has a better and louder voice than you. Convey to him what was said to you, so that he may call (to the prayer) with that.'" He said: "When Umar bin Al-Khattab heard Bilal calling for the prayer he went to Allah's Messenger, and he was dragging his Izar, (as he was hurrying) saying: 'O Allah's Messenger! By the One Who sent you with the truth! I dreamt the same as what he said.''' He said: "So Allah's Messenger said: 'To Allah is the praise, so that confirms it even more.'''
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 189 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 189

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 190
Ibn Umar narrated: "When the Muslims arrived in AI-Madinah, they used to assemble for the Salat, and guess the time for it there was no one who called for it (the prayer). One day they discussed that and some of them said that they should use a bell like the bell the Christians use. Others said they should use a trumpet like the horn the Jews use. But Umar [bin Al-Khattab] said: 'Wouldn't it better if we had a man call for the prayer?'" He said: "So Allah's Messenger said: 'O Bilal! Stand up and call for the Salat.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 190 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 190

Chapter: : What Has Been Related About At-Tarji In The Adhan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 191
Abu Mahdhurah narrated that : Allah's Messenger sat with him and taught him the Adhan word for word. Ibrahim said, "It is the same as our Adhan." Bishr said: "So I said to him, 'Repeat it to me.' So he described the Adhan with At-Tarjl'."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 191 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 191

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 192
Abu Mahdhurah narrated that : the Prophet taught him the Adhan with nineteen phrases, and the Iqamah with seventeen phrases.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 192 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 192

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Saying The Phrases Of The lqamah Once

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 193
Anas bin Malik narrated: "Bilal was ordered to make the phrases of the Adhan even, and the phrases of the Iqamah odd."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 193 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 193

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Saying The Phrases Of The Iqamah Two Times

Each

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 194
Abdullah bin Zaid said: "Allah's Messenger would say each phrase of the call (for prayer) two times, for the Adhan and the Iqamah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 194 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 194

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Saying The Phrases Of The Adhan With

Deliberateness And Slowly

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 195
Jabir [bin Abdullah] narrated: "Allah's Messenger said to Bilal: "O Bilal! When you call the Adhan then do so deliberately and slowly, and when you call the Iqamah then be quick. Allow enough time between your Adhan and Iqamah for the person eating to finish what he is eating, the person drinking to finish what he is drinking, and the one who needs time to relive himself, and do not stand until you see me."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 195 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 195

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 196
Jabir [bin Abdullah] narrated: (Another chain for) a similar narration (as no. 195).
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 196 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 196

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Putting The Fingers In The Ears For The

Adhan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 197
Abu Juhaifah narrated: "I saw Bilal calling the Adhan, and turning, and his (face) was following here and there, and his (index) fingers were in his ears, and Allah's Messenger was in a small red tent" - "I think," he (one of the narrators) said, "it was made from a hide" - so Bilal went out in front of him with an Anazah which he planted (in the ground) at Batha. Allah's Messenger prayed facing it, and a dog and a donkey passed in front of him; he was wearing a red Hullah, and it is as if I am now looking at the radiance of his shins." Sufyan said: "We think that it was a Hibrah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 197 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 197

Chapter: What Has Been Related About AI-Tathwib In The Adhan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 198
Bilal narrated: "Allah's Messenger said [to me]: 'Do not say the Tathwib for any prayer except the Fajr prayer.'" [He said:] There is something on this topic from Abu Mahdhurah. Abu `Eisa said: We do not know of the Hadith of Bilal except as a narration of Abu Isra'il Al-Mula'i. Abu Isra'il did not hear this Hadith from Al-Hakam bin `Utaibah. He said: He only reported it from Al-Hasan bin `Umarah, from Al-Hakam bin `Utaibah. Abu Isra'il's name is [Isma`il bin Abi Ishaq, and he is not strong according to the people of Hadith. The people of knowledge have differed over the interpretation of At-Tathwib. Some of them say that At-Tathwib is when one says "As-Salatu Khairummin An-Nawm, (prayer is better than sleep)" for the Adhan of Fajr. This is the saying of Ibn Al-Mubarak and Ahmad. Ishaq said something different about At-Tathwib, he said: "[The disliked Tathwib] is something that the people started after the Prophet; when the Mu'adh-dhin calls the Adhan and the people are slow in coming, so between the Adhan and the Iqamah he says: 'Qad Qamatis-Salat, Hayya `Alasalat, Hayya `AlalFalah. (Prayer is ready, come to prayer, come to success.)" [He said:] This Tathwib, which Ishaq mentioned, is the one that the people of knowledge dislike, which they innovated after the Prophet. But Ibn Al-Mubarak and Ahmad explained that At-Tathwib is when the Mu'adh-dhin says: "As-Salatu Khairum minan-Nawm, (prayer is better than sleep)" for the Adhan of Fajr. And this is the correct saying, and it is called At-Tathawwub as well, and this is the one chosen by the people of knowledge, and it is their opinion. It has been reported from `Abdullah bin `Umar that he would say: "As-Salatu Khairum-minan-Nawm, (prayer is better than sleep)" for Fajr. It has been reported from Mujahid that he said: "I entered a Masjid with `Abdullah bin `Umar in which the Adhan was called, and we wanted to pray in it. Then the Mu'adh-dhin said the Tathwib. So `Abdullah bin `Umar left the Masjid and said: 'Let us leave the place of this innovator' And he did not pray in it." [He said:] `Abdullah only disliked the Tathwib that the people invented later on.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 198 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 198

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Whoever Calls The Adhan, He Is To Call The

Iqamah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 199
Ziyad bin Al-Harith As-Suda'i narrated: "Allah's Messenger ordered me to call the Adhan for the Fajr prayer. I called the Adhan, then Bilal wanted to call the lqamah. Allah's Messenger said: 'Indeed the brother from Suda' has called the Adhan, and whoever calls the Adhan he calls the Iqamah.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 199 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 199

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Call The Adhan

Without Having Wudu

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 200
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "None should call the Adhan except for one with Wudu."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 200 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 200

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 201
Ibn Shihab narrated that : Abu Hurairah said: "None should call (for the prayer except for one with Wudu."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 201 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 201

Chapter: What Has Been Related That The Imam Has be Greatest Right To The

Iqamah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 202
Jabir bin Samurah narrated: The Mu'adh-dhin of Allah's Messenger would wait and he would not call the Iqamah until he saw the Allah's Messenger had come out, he would call the Iqamah when he saw him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 202 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 202

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Adhan At Night

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 203
Salim narrated from his father (Ibn Umar) that : the Prophet said: "Indeed Bilal calls the Adhan in the night, so eat and drink until you hear the Adhan of Ibn Umm Maktum."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 203 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 203

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Dislike For Exiting The Masjid After

The Adhan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 204
Abu Ash-Sha'tha said: "A man exited the Masjid after the Adhan for Asr had been called. So Abu Hurairah said: 'As for this person, he has indeed disobeyed Abul Qasim."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 204 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 204

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Adhan While Traveling

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 205
Malik bin Al-Huwairih said: "A cousin of mine and I arrived as guests of Allah's Messenger. He said to us: 'When you travel then call the Adhan and Iqamah and let the eldest of you lead the prayer.'"
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 205 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 205

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtues Of The Adhan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 206
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet said: 'Whoever calls the Adhan for seven years, seeking reward for it, salvation from the Fire is written for him.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 206 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 206

Chapter: What Has Been Related That The Imam Is Answerable and the Mu'adh-dhin

Is Entrusted

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 207
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "The Imam is answerable and the Mu'adh-dhin is entrusted. O Allah! Guide the Imams and pardon the Mu'adh-dhins."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 207 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 207

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Said [by A Man] When the

Mu'adh-dhin Calls The Adhan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 208
Abu Sa'eed narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whenyou hear the call (to prayer) then say the similar to what the Mu'adh-dhin says"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 208 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 208

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Dislike For The Mu'adh-dhin Taking A

Wage For the Adhan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 209
Uthman bin Abi Al-As narrated: "Indeed, amount the last (of orders) Allah's Messenger ordered me with was to employ a Mu'adh-dhin who would not take a wage for his Adhan."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 209 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 209

Chapter: [What Has Been Related About] What Supplications Is Said [By A Muslim]

When The Mu'adh-dhin Calls The Adhan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 210
Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever says, when he hears the Mu'adh-dhin: (Wa Ana Ashadu An La Ilaha Illallah, Wahdahu La Sharika Lahu, Wa Anna Muhammadan Abduhu Wa Rasuluhu, Radittu Billahi Rabban Wa Bil-Islam Dinan, Wa Bi Muhammadin Rasulan) 'I too testify that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, Alone without partners, and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger, I am pleased with Allah as my Lord, with Islam as my religion and Muhammad as a Messenger.' - Allah will pardon his sins for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 210 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 210

Chapter: Something Else

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 211
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever says, when he hears the call: (Allahumma, rabba hadhihidda 'watit-tammati was Salatilqa'imah, ati Muhammadanil wasilata wal-Fadilata, wab'athhu Maqamun Mahmudan alladhi wa'adtahu) 'O Allah! Lord of this perfect call and established prayer, grant Muhammad Al-Wasilah and Al-Fadilah, and raise him to the praised station that you promised him' - then intercession on the Day of Resurrection is made lawful for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 211 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 211

Chapter: Supplication Made Between Adhan and Iqamah Is Not Rejected

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 212
Anas bin Malik narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "The supplication made between the Adhan and Iqamah is not rejected."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 212 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 212

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How Many Prayers Allah Made Obligatory

Upon His Servants

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 213
Anas bin Malik narrated: "On the Night of Isra, fifty prayers were made obligatory upon the Prophet. Then it was decreased until it was made five. Then it was called out: 'O Muhammad! Indeed My Word does not change; these five prayers will be recorded for you as fifty.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 213 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 213

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About The Virtue Of The Five Prayers

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 214
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "The five prayers, and Al-Jumuah (the Friday prayer) to Al-Jumuah are atonement for what is between them, as long as the major sins have not been committed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 214 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 214

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Virtue Of Salat In Congregation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 215
Ibn Umar narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Salat in congregation is twenty-seven degrees more virtuous than a man's Salat alone."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 215 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 215

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 216
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Indeed a man's Salat in the congregation is increased by twenty five rewards over his Salat alone."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 216 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 216

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Heard the Call (to Prayer) But Did

Not Respond To It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 217
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "I was about to order my boys to collect bundles of firewood, then order Salat to be held, then burn (the homes) of the people who did not attend the Salat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 217 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 217

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 218
Mujahid said: "Ibn Abbas was asked about a man who fasted during the day and stood (in prayers) during the night, but he did not attend the Friday prayer nor congregational prayer. He replied: 'He is in the Fire.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 218 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 218

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Man Who Performs Salat Alone, Then He

Comes Upon A Congregation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 219
Jabir hin Yazid hin Al-Aswad [Al-Amir] narrated that his father said: "I attended Hajj with the Prophet. I prayed the Subh (Fajr) prayer with him in Masjid AI-Khaif." He said: "When the Prophet finished, he turned (from the Qiblah) and saw two men at the back of the people who had not prayed with him. He said, 'Bring them to me.' So I brought then while they were shuddering with fear. He said: 'What prevented you from praying with us?" They said: 'O Messenger of Allah!' We prayed at our camp.' So he said: 'Do not do that; when you pray in your camp then you come to a Masjid with a congregation, then pray with them. That will be a voluntary prayer for you.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 219 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 219

Chapter: : What Has Been Related About The Congregation In The Masjid Being

Held Two Times

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 220
Abu Sa'eed narrated: "A man came when Allah's Messenger had already prayed, so he said: 'Which of you will give some reward to this person?' So a man stood to pray with him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 220 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 220

Chapter: : What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Isha And Fajr In

Congregation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 221
Uthman bin Affan narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever attends Isha (prayer) in congregation, then he has (the reward as if he had) stood half of the night. And whoever prays Isha and Fajr in congregation, then he has (the reward as if he had) spend the entire night standing (in prayer)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 221 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 221

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 222
Jundub bin Sufyan narrated that : the Prophet said: "Whoever prays the Subh then he is under the protection of Allah's covenant, so do not be treacherous with Allah in his covenant."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 222 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 222

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 223
Buraidah Al-Aslami narrated that : the Prophet said: "Give glad tiding to those who walk to the Masajid in the dark; of a complete light on the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 223 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 223

Chapter: : What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of The First Row

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 224
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "The best rows for the men are the first of them, and the worst are the last of them. And the best rows for the women are the last of them, and the worst are the first of them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 224 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 224

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 225
Narrator not mentioned: And the Prophet said: "If the people knew what (reward) is in the call (Adhan) and the first row, and they found no other way to get that except drawing lots, then they would draw lots."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 225 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 225

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 226
Narrator not mentioned: A Similar narration
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 226 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 226

Chapter: : What Has Been Related About Keeping the Rows Straight

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 227
An-Nu'man bin Bashir said: "Allah's Messenger would straighten our lines. One day he came out and saw a man whose chest was protruding from the people, so he said: 'You must straighten your lines, or Allah will cause disagreement to occur among your faces."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 227 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 227

Chapter: : What Has Been Related About "Let Those Among You With Understanding

And Reason Be Close To Me."

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 228
Abdullah (Ibn Masud) narrated that : the Prophet said: "Let those among you with understanding and reason be close to me, then those after them, then those after them. And do not separate or dissention will occur among your hearts, and beware of the commotion of the markets."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 228 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 228

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Dislike For Forming Rows Between

Columns

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 229
Abdul-Hamid bin Mahmud said: "We prayed behind one of the Amirs, the people compelled us such that we prayed between two columns. When we had prayed, Anas bin Malik said: 'We would be prevented from this during the time of Allah's Messenger.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 229 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 229

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat Behind The Line Alone

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 230
Hilal bin Yasar said: "Ziyad bin Abi Al-Ja'd took me by the hand while we were in Ar Raqqah, he made me stand before a Shaikh who was called Wabisah bin Ma'bad, from Bani Asad. Ziyad said: 'This Shaikh narrated to me that a prayed alone behind the row' - and the Shaikh was listening - 'so Allah's Messenger ordered him to repeat the Salat.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 230 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 230

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 231
Wabisah bin Ma'bad narrated: "A man prayed alone behind the row s the Prophet ordered him to repeat the Salat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 231 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 231

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Prays While Another Man Is With

Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 232
Ibn Abbas narrated: "I prayed with the Prophet one night. I stood at his left, so Allah's Messenger took me by my head, from behind me, to put me on his right (side)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 232 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 232

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Prays With Two Men

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 233
Samurah bin Jundub narrated: "Allah's Messenger ordered us that when we were three, then one of us should stand forward."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 233 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 233

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Prays And A Man And A Woman Are

With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 234
Anas bin Malik narrated: "My grandmother Mutalikah invited Allah's Messenger to a meal that she prepared. He ate from it, then said: 'Stand so tht we may lead you in prayer.'" He said: "I got a Hasir of our which had become dark because of prolonged use, so I washed it with water. Allah's Messenger stood on it, and the orphan and I aligned behind him and the only lady stood behind us. He (Allah's Messenger) led us in two Rak'ah of prayer and then left."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 234 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 234

Chapter: [What Has Been Related About] Who Is Most Deserving Of Being The Imam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 235
Abu Mas'ud narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "The one who recites most of the Book of Allah is to lead the people (in prayers). If they are equal in recitation, then the most knowledgeable in the Sunnah among them. If they are equal regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest of them to emigrate. If they are equal in their emigration then the eldest among them. And a man is not to be led in prayer in the place of his authority, and his spot of esteem in his home is not to be sat on without his permission."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 235 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 235

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: "When One Of You Leads The People In

Prayer, Then Let Him Be Brief."

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 236
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "When one of you leads the people in prayer then let him be brief, for indeed here are among them the young and the old, the weak and the ill. When one of you prays alone, then let him pray as he wishes."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 236 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 236

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 237
Anas [bin Malik] narrated: "Allah's Messenger was among the lightest of people in Salat with its completeness."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 237 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 237

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Tahrim And Tahlil Of Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 238
Abu Sa'eed narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "the key to Salat is the purification, its Tahrim is the Takbir, and its Tahlilis the Taslim, and there is no Salat for one who did not recite Al-Hamd and a Surah in the obligatory (prayer) or other prayers."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 238 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 238

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Spreading The Fingers With The Takbir

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 239
Abu Hurairah narrated: "When Allah's Messenger performed the Takbir for Salat he would spread his fingers."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 239 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 239

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 240
Abu Hurairah narrated: "When Allah's Messenger would enter the Salat he would raise his hands while they were extended."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 240 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 240

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About the Virtue Of the First Takbir

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 241
Anas bin Malik narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever performs Salat for Allah for forty days in congregation, catching the first Takbir, two absolutions are written for him: absolution from the Fire, and absolution from the Fire, and absolution from hypocrisy."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 241 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 241

Chapter: What Is Said During The Opening Of The Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 242
Abu Sa'eeed Al Khudri narrated: "When Allah;s Messenger stood for Salat during the night, he would say the Takbir (Allahu Akbar), then say: (Subhanaka Allahumma wa bihamdika wa Tabarakasmuka wa Ta'ala Jadduka wa la ilaha ghairuk.) 'Glorious You are O Allah, and with Your praise, and blesses is Your Name, and exalted is Your majesty, and none has the right to be worshipped but You' Then he would say: (A'udhu Bilahi As-Sami'il-Alimi min Ash-Shaitanir-Rajimi, min Hamzihi Wa Nafkhihi wa Nafthihi.)" 'Allah is undoubtedly the greatest.' (Allahu Akbaru Kabira). Then he would say: 'I seek refuge in Allah the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing, from the cursed Shaitan, from his madness, his arrogance, and his poetry.'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 242 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 242

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 243
Aishah narrated: "When the Prophet opened the Salat he would say: (Subhanaka Allahumma wa bihamdika wa tabarakasmuka, wa ta'ala jadduka wa la ilaha ghairuk)" 'Glorious You are O Allah, and with Your praise, and blessed is Your Name, and exalted is Your majesty, and none has the right to be worshipped but You.'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 243 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 243

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Not Saying "Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim (In

The Name Of Allah, The Merciful, The Beneficient)" Aloud

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 244
Ibn Abdullah bin Mughaffal narrated: "While I was praying, I said: Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim "In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Beneficent." My father heard me and said: "O my son this is a newly invented matter, beware of the newly-invented.'" He (Ibn Abdullah) said: "I have not seen any one of the Companions of Allah's Messenger who hated a newly invented matter in Islam more than him. And he said: 'Ihave performed Salat with the Prophet, and with Abu Bakr, and Umar, and with Uthman. I did not hear any one of them saying it. So do not say it. When you are performing Salat say: Al-Hamdu lilahi Rabbil-Alamin "All praise is due to Allah the Lord of all that exists.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 244 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 244

Chapter: Whoever Held The View That Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim Was Recited

Aloud

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 245
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet would open his Salat with (Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 245 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 245

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Opening The Recitation With

Al-Hamdulillahi Rabbil-Alamin (All Praise Is Due To Allah, The Lord Of All That Exits.)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 246
Anas narrated: "Allah's Messenger, Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman opened the Salat with (Al-Hamdu-lillahi rabbil-alamin)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 246 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 246

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: "There Is No Salat Except With

Fatihatil-Kitab"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 247
Ubadah bin As-Samil narrated that : the Prophet said: "There is no Salat for the one who does not recite Fatihatil-Kitab."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 247 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 247

Chapter: What Has Been Related About At-Ta'min

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 248
Wa'il bin Hujr narrated: "I heard the Prophet recite: (Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor those who went astray) and he said: 'Amin.' And he stretched it out with his voice."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 248 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 248

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 249
(Another chain) from Wa'il bin Hujr who narrated it from : the Prophet, and it is similar to the narrations of Sufyan from Salamah bin Kuhail
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 249 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 249

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of At-Tamin

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 250
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said "When the Imam says 'Amin' then (all of you) say 'Amin.' For whoever's 'Amin' concurs with the 'Amin' of the angels, then his past sins will be forgiven."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 250 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 250

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Two Pauses [During Salat]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 251
Al-Hasan narrated that : Samurah said: "there are two pauses that I preserved from Allah's Messenger." But Imran bin Husain rejected that and said: "We preserved one pause." "So we wrote to Ubayy bin Ka'b in Al-Madinah. Ubayy wrote that Samurah was correct." Sa'eed said: "We said to Qatadah: 'What are those two pauses?' He said: 'When he entered into his Salat, and when he finished his recitation.' Then he (Qatadah) said after that: 'And when he recited (Nor those who went astray.)' And he said: 'He liked to pause when he finished the recitation until he caught his breath.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 251 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 251

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Placing The Right Hand Over The Left

During the Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 252
Qabisah bin Hulb narrated from : his father who said: "Allah's Messenger lead us in prayer and hold his left hand with his right."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 252 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 252

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Takbir For The Bowing And Prostration

Positions

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 253
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated: "Allah's Messenger would say the Takbir for every lowering and raising, standing and sitting, and (so did) Abu Bakr and Umar."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 253 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 253

Chapter: Something Else

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 254
Abu Hurairah narrated: "Allah's Messenger would say the Takhir while he was going down."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 254 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 254

Chapter: Raising The Hands For the Bowing Position

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 255
Salim narrated from : his father (Ibn Umar) who said: "I saw Allah's Messenger when he opened the Salat, raising his hands to the level of his shoulders, and (again) when he bowed, and when he raised his head from bowing." In his narration, Ibn Abi Umar added: "And he wuld not raise them between the two prostrations."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 255 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 255

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 256
Salim narrated: Same as 255 (above) with a different chain
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 256 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 256

Chapter: What Has Been Related That The Prophet (ﷺ) Would Not Raise His

Hands Except For The First Time

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 257
Alqamah narrated that : Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "Shall I not demonstrate the Salat of Allah's Messenger to you?" Then he offered Salat and he did not raise his hands except while saying the first Takbir."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 257 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 257

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Placing the Hands On The Knees While

Bowing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 258
Abu Abdur-Rahman As-Sulami said: "Umar bin Al-Khattab [may Allah be pleased with him] said to us: 'The knees are the Sunnah for you, so hold the knees.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 258 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 258

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 259
Sa'd bin Abi Waqas said: "We would do that, but then we were prohibited from it, and we were ordered to put our hands on our knees."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 259 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 259

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Him (ﷺ) holding His Forearms Away From

His Sides While Bowing.

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 260
Abbas bin Sahl [bin Sa'd] narrated: "Abu Humaid, Abu Usaid, Sahl bin Sa'd, and Muhammad bin Maslamah were once together and they were mentioning the Salat of Allah's Messenger. Abu Humaid said: 'I am the most knowledgeable among you of the Salat of Allah's Messenger: Allah's Messenger would bow and place his hands on his knees as if he was grasping them, and he would draw his forearms to hold them away from his sides.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 260 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 260

Chapter: What Has Been Related About At-Tasbih While Bowing And Prostrating

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 261
Ibn Mas'ud narrated that : the Prophet said: "When one of you bows then says while he is bowing: (Subhana Rabbiyal Azim) 'Glorious is my Lord the Magnificent' three times, then he has completed his bowing. And that is the least of it. And when he prostrates and says while prostrating: (Subhana Rabbiyal A'la) 'Glorious is my Lord the Most High' three times, then he has completed his prostrations, and that is the least of it.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 261 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 261

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 262
Hudhaifah narrated that : he performed Salat with the Prophet, and that while he was bowing he would say: (Subhana Rabbiyal Azim); "Glorious is my Lord the Magnificent" and while prostrating: (Subhana Rabbiyal A'la) 'Glorious is my Lord the Most High.' And he would not recite an Ayah mentioning mercy, except that he would stop and ask (for mercy), and he would not recite an Ayah mentioning punishment, except that he would stop and seek refuge (with Allah from it).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 262 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 262

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 263
(Another similar narration) This Hadith has been narrated from Hudhaifah : from another route: "That he performed Salat during the night with the Prophet" and he mentioned the Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 263 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 263

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Prohibiting Recitations While Bowing and

Prostrating

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 264
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated: "The Prophet prohibited wearing Qassi, and that which is dyed with safflower, and from the gold ring, and from reciting the Quran while bowing."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 264 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 264

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Does Not Bring His Back To Rest

While Bowing and Prostrating

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 265
Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari [Al-Badri] narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "The Salat is not acceptable if a man is not at rest - meaning his back - while bowing and prostrating."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 265 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 265

Chapter: What A Man Is To Say When Raising His Head From the Bowing Position

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 266
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated: "When Allah's Messenger would raise his head from bowing he would say: (Sami Allahi liman hamidal. Rabba na lakal-hamd, mil'as-samawati wa mil'al-ardi wa mil'a ma bainahuma wa mil'a ma shi'ia min shay'in ba'd) 'Allah listens to those who praise Him. O our Lord! And to You is the praise that fills the heavens and fills the earth, and fills what is between them, and fills whatever there is beyond that You will.' He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn Umar, Ibn Abbas, Ibn Abi Awfa, Abu Juhaifa, and Abu Sa'eed.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 266 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 266

Chapter: Something Else About That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 267
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "When the Imam says: (Sami Allahu liman hamidah) 'Allah listens to those who praise Him. Then (all of you) say: (Rabbana wa lakal-hamd) 'O our Lord! And to You is the praise for whoever's saying concurs with the saying of the angels, then his past sins will be forgiven."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 267 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 267

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Placing The Knees (On The Ground) Before

The Hands For Prostration

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 268
Wa'il bin Hujr narrated: "I saw Allah's Messenger when he prostrated placing his knees (on the ground) before his hands, and when he got up, he raised his hands before his knees."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 268 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 268

Chapter: Something Else About That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 269
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said; "Is it that one of you intends to kneel in his Salat with the kneeling of the camel?"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 269 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 269

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Prostrating One the Forehead And The Nose

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 270
Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi narrated: "When the Prophet would prostrate, he placed his nose and his forehead on the ground, and he held his forearms away from his sides, and he placed his hands parallel to his shoulders."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 270 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 270

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Where A Man Placed His Face When He

Prostrates

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 271
Abu Ishaq narrated: "I said to Al-Bara bin Azib: 'Where would the Prophet place his face when he prostrated?' He said: 'Between his hands.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 271 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 271

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Prostrating On Seven Bones

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 272
Al-Abbas bin Abdul-Muttalib narrated that he heard : Allah's Messenger Saying: "When the worshipper prostrates with him: His face, his hands, his knees, and his feet."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 272 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 272

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 273
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet ordered that one prostrate on seven bones and that he not gather his hair nor his garment."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 273 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 273

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Holding The Forearms Away From The Sides

During Prostration

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 274
Ubaidallah bin Abdullah bin Arqam Al-Khuza'I narrated from his father (Abdullah bin Arqam), who said: "I was with my father at the plains of Namirah. I passed by a mount and saw Allah's Messenger standing in Salat." He said: "I was looking at the earthiness of his armpits when he prostrated." [That is]: "Whiteness."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 274 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 274

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Being Balanced During Prostration

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 275
Jabir narrated that : the Prophet said: "When one of you prostrates, then let him be balanced, and let him not lay his forearms down like the lying of the dog."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 275 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 275

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 276
Anas narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Be balanced in the prostration, and let one of you not spread his forearms (on the ground) in the Salat like the spreading of the dog."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 276 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 276

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Placing The Hands and Planting The Feet

During Prostration

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 277
Amir bin Sa'd [bin Abi Waqqas] narrated from his father: "The Prophet ordered placing the hands (on the ground) keeping the feet erect. (by resting feet on the toes and making the tips of the toes facing the Qiblah)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 277 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 277

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 278
(Another chain that) Amir bin Sa'd narrated: "The Prophet ordered placing the hands (on the ground)." And he mentioned in it: "From his father."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 278 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 278

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Bringing The Backs To Rest When Raising

One's Head From The Prostration And Bowing Positions

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 279
Al-Bara bin Azib narrated: "The Salat of Allah's Messenger (was such that) when he bowed, and when he raised his head from bowing, and when he prostrated, and when he raised his head from prostration it (all) was nearly the same."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 279 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 279

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 280
Al-Bara bin Azib narrated: (Another chain) which is similar.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 280 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 280

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Dislike For Bowing And Prostrating

Before The Imam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 281
Al-Bara said: "When we performed Salat behind Allah's Messenger, he would raise his head from bowing, and no man among us would bend his back until Allah's Messenger prostrated, then we prostrated."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 281 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 281

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Squat Between The Two

Prostrations

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 282
Ali narrated: "Allah's Messenger said to me: 'O Ali! I love for you what I love for myself, and I dislike for you what I dislike for myself. Do not squat between prostrations.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 282 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 282

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Permission For Squatting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 283
Tawus said: "We asked Ibn Abbas about squatting (sitting) on the heels. He said: 'It is the Sunnah.' We said: 'We think that it is difficult for a man.' He said: 'Rather, it is Sunnah of your Prophet.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 283 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 283

Chapter: What Is Said Between The Two Prostrations

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 284
Ibn Abbas narrated: "Between the two prostrations, the Prophet would say: (Allahummaghfir li, warhamni, wajburni, wahdini, warzuqni). 'O Allah! Pardon me, have mercy on me, help me, guide me, and grant me sustenance.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 284 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 284

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 285
Ibn Abbas narrated: (Another chain) which is similar.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 285 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 285

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Supporting Oneself During Prostration

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 286
Abu Hurairah narrated: "[Some of] the Companions of the Prophet complained [to the Prophet] about the hardship of the prostration on them, when they were so spread out, so he said: 'Use your knees.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 286 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 286

Chapter: [What Has Been Related About] How To Get Up From The Prostration

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 287
Malik bin Al-Huwairith Al-Laithi narrated that he saw : Allah's Messenger performing Salat. When he was in an odd number of his Salat, he would not get up until he had sat completely.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 287 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 287

Chapter: Something Else About That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 288
Abu Hurairah narrated: "Allah's Messenger would get up during his Salat on the tips of his feet."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 288 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 288

Chapter: What Has Been Related About At-Tashah-hud

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 289
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated: "Allah's Messenger taught us, that when we sit for every two Rak'ah we should say: (At-Tahyyatulillah, was-salawatu wattayybaat. As-salamu alaika ayyuhannabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu, as-salamu alaina wa ala ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa Rasuluh.) 'All greetings, prayers, and pure words are Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and all of the righteous worshippers of Allah. I testify that nne has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is Allah's servant and Messenger.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 289 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 289

Chapter: Something Else About That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 290
Ibn Abbas narrated: "Allah's Messenger would teach us the Tashah-hud just as he would teach us the Qur'an. He would say: (At-Tahiyyatu, al mubarakatu, as-salawatu at-tayyibatulillah. Salamun alaika ayyuhan-naibiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu, salamun alaina wa ala ibadalillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa Raduluh.) 'All greetings, goodness, prayers, and pure words are for Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His blessings, Peace be upon us and all of the righteous worshippers of Allah. I testify that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is Allah's worshipper and Messenger.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 290 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 290

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Him Being Brief In At-Tashah-hud

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 291
`Abdullah bin Mas`ud said: "It is from the Sunnah to say the Tashahhud quietly"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 291 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 291

Chapter: [What Has Been Related About] How To Sit During At-Tashah-hud

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 292
Wa'il bin Hujr said: "I arrived in Al-Madinah and I said, 'Let me look at the Salat of Allah's Messenger.' When he sat - meaning for At-Tashah-hud - he spread his left foot, and placed his left hand - meaning on his left thigh - and held his right foot erect."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 292 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 292

Chapter: Something Else About That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 293
Abbas bin SAhl [bin Sa'd] narrated: "Abu Humaid, Abu Usaid, Sahl bin Sa'd, and Muhammad bin Maslamah were once together and they were mentioning the Salat of Allah's Messenger. Abu Humaid said: "I am the most knowledgeable among you of the Salat of Allah's Messenger: Indeed Allah's Messenger sat - meaning for Tashah-hud - he spread his left foot, and made the top of his right (foot) face the Qiblah, and he placed his right hand on his right knee, and his left hand on his left knee, and indicated with his finger - meaning the index finge.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 293 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 293

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Indicating With The Finger [During

At-Tashah-hud]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 294
Ibn Umar narrated: "When the Prophet would sit during the Salat, he would place his right hand on his knee, and raise his finger, the one that is next to the [right] thumb, supplicating with it, and his left hand was spread flat on his left knee."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 294 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 294

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Taslim For Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 295
Abdullah narrated: "The Prophet would say the Salam from his right and from his left (saying): (As-Salamu alaikum wa rahmatullah, as-Salamu alaikum wa rahmatullah) 'Peace be upon you, and Allah's mercy. Peace be upon you, and Allah's mercy.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 295 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 295

Chapter: Something Else About That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 296
Aishah narrated: "Allah's Messenger would say one Taslim for the Salat while facing forward and turning to his right side a little."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 296 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 296

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: "Curtailing The Salam Is A Sunnah"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 297
Abu Hurairah narrated: "Hadhf the Salam is a Sunnah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 297 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 297

Chapter: What Is Said When Saying The Salam [After Salat]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 298
Aishah narrated: "When Allah's Messenger said the Salam he would not remain seated except long enough to say: (Allahumma antas-salam, wa minkas-salam, tabarakta dhal jalali wal-Ikram) 'O Allah! You are the One free of defects, and perfection is from You. Blessed are You, Possessor of Majesty and Honor.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 298 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 298

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 299
Aishah narrated: (Another chain) which is similar, but he said: (Tabarakta ya dhal-jalali wal-ikram) "Blessed are You, O Possessor of Majesty and Honor."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 299 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 299

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 300
Thawban, the freed slave of Allah's Messenger, narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "When Allah's Messenger wanted to turn from his Salat, he would seek forgiveness from Allah three times, then say: (Allahumma Antas-Salam, wa minkas-salam, tabarakta ya dhal-jalali wal-Ikram) 'O Allah! You are the One free of defects and perfection is from You. Blessed are You, O Possesor of Majesty and Honor.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 300 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 300

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Turning From His Right And From His Left

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 301
Qabisah bin Hulb narrated that his father said: "When Allah's Messenger would lead us in Salat he would turn (to leave) from both sides, on his right and on his left."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 301 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 301

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Description Of The Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 302
Rifa`ah bin Rafi` narrated: "One day Allah's Messenger was sitting in the Masjid" Rifa'ah said: "And we were with him. Then what appeared to be a Bedouin man entered to pray, but he performed his Salat in a very brief manner. He then got up and greeted the prophet with Salam. The Prophet said (returning the greeting): 'And upon you. Go back and perform Salat, for indeed you have no prayed.' So he returned to perform Salat then came and greeted the Prophet with Salam. So he (the Prophet) said (returning the greeting): 'And upon you. Go back and perform Salat, for indeed you have not prayed.' [He did that] two or three times, each time coming to the Prophet, greeted the Prophet with Salam and the Prophet saying: 'And upon you. Go back and perform Salat, for indeed you have not prayed.' - until the people got scared and became very worried that one whose prayer was so brief had not actually prayed. Then in the end the man said: 'Then show me, and teach me, for I am a human who has suffered and is mistaken.' So he said: 'Alright. When you stand for Salat then perform Wudu as Allah ordered you. Then say the Tashahhud, and the Iqamah as well. If you know any Quran then recite it, if not then praise Allah, mention His greatness, and the Tahlil. Then bow such that you are at rest in your bowing, then stand completely, then prostrate completely, then sit such that you are at rest while sitting them stand. When you have done that, then you have completed your Salat, and if you leave out something, then you have made your Salat deficient.' And this was easier on them than the first matter, because if some of this was deficient, It would only reduce the reward of his Salat, it would not have gone entirely. "
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 302 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 302

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 303
Abu Hurairah narrated: "Allah's Messenger entered the Masjid, and a man entered and offered Salat. Then he came to give Salam to the Propet. He returned the Salam to him and said: 'Go back and perform Salat, for indeed you have not prayed.' So the man returned to pray as he had prayed. Then he came to give Salam to the Prophet. He returned Salam to him, then [Allah's Messenger] said: 'Go back and perform Salat, for indeed you have not prayed' until he had done that three times. So the man said to him: 'By the One who sent you with the Truth, I do not know any better than this, so teach me.' So he said [to him]: 'When you stand for Salat then say the Takbir, then recite what is easy for you of the Quran. Then bow until you are at rest while bowing, then rise up until you are at rest sitting. Do that in all of your Salat.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 303 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 303

Chapter: Something else about that

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 304
Muhammad bin Amr bin Ata' narrated from Abu Humaid As-Saidi, : he (Muhammad) said: "I heard him saying - while he was among ten of the Companions of the Prophet, one of whom was Abu Qatadah bin Ribi - 'I am the most knowledgeable among you of the Salat of the Allah's Messenger.' They said: 'You did not precede us in his companionship, nor were you in his company more than us.' He said: 'Even still." They said: 'Go ahead.' So he said: 'When Allah's Messenger stood for Salat he would stand with his back straight and raise his hands until they were at the level of his shoulder. Then he would say: (Allahu Akbar) "Allah is Most Great" and bow. Then he would straighten (his back) so that he would not lower his head, nor raise it, and he placed his hands on his knees. Then he said: (Sami Allahu liman hamidah) "Allah listens to those who praise Him." And he raised his hands and stood up straight until all of his bones completely returned to their places. Then he went down to the ground prostrating, then he said: (Allahu Akbar) "Allah is Most Great." Then he held his upper arms away from his midsection, and opened his toes on his feet (facing the Qiblah), then he bend his left foot and sat on it then straightened up until all of his bones completely returned to their placed, then he went down to prostrate. Then he said: (Allahu Akbar) "Allah is Most Great," then he bent his foot and sat and straightened up until all of his bones completely returned to their places. Then he got up. Then in the second Rak'ah he did the same as that, such that when he stood from the two prostrations, he sad the Takbir and raised his hands until they were at the level of his shoulders as he did when he opened the Salat. Then he did like that until it was the Rak'ah in which his Salat was to end, when he moved his left foot over and sat on his side (in the Mutawarrik postion). Then he said the Taslim.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 304 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 304

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 305
(Another chain) that Muhammad bin Amir bin Ata narrated from Abu Humaid As-Saidi,: he (Muhammad) said: "I heard him saying - while he was among ten of the Companions of the Prophet, one of whom was Abu Qatadah bin Ribi."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 305 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 305

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Recitation For The Subh [(Fajr)

Prayer]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 306
Qutbah bin Malik narrated: "I heard Allah's Messenger reciting for Fajr: And tall date palms in the first Rak'ah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 306 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 306

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Recitation For Zuhr And Asr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 307
Jabir bin Samurah narrated: "For Zuhr and Asr, Allah's Messenger would recite: By the heavens, holding the Buruj and (By the heavens and At-Tariq) and similar to them."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 307 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 307

Chapter: [What Has Been Related About] The Recitation For Maghrib

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 308
Umm Al-Fadl narrated: "Allah's Messenger came out to us with his head bandaged from his illness. He prayed Maghrib, reciting (Surat) Al-Mursalat." [She said:] "He did not pray it again until he met Allah the Might and Sublime."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 308 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 308

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Recitation For The Isha Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 309
Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated that his father (Buraidah) said: "Allah's Messenger would recite: By the sun and its brightness, or similar Surah for the latter Isha (prayer)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 309 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 309

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 310
Al-Bara bin Azib narrated: "The Prophet would recite: By the fig and the olive for Isha."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 310 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 310

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Recitation Behind The Imam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 311
Ubadah bin As-Samit narrated: "Allah's Messenger prayed the Subh prayer, and he had difficulty with the recitation. When turned (after finishing) he said: 'I think that you are reciting behind your Imam?'" He said: "We said: 'Yes, Messenger of Allah, by Allah!' He said: 'Do not do that, except for Umm Al-Kitab, for there is no Salat for one who does not recite it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 311 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 311

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Not Reciting Behind The Imam When The Imam

Is Reciting Aloud

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 312
Abu Hurairah narrated: "Allah's Messenger turned (after praying) from a Salat in which he recited aloud and said: 'Has any one of you recite along with me just now?' A man said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Indeed I said to myself: Why was I being contended with for the Quran?'" He (Az-Zuhri one of the narrators) said: "So when they heard that from Allah's Messenger, the people stopped reciting with Allah's Messenger in the prayers that Allah's Messenger recited aloud."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 312 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 312

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 313
Abu Nu'aim Wahb bin Kaisan narated that he heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah saying: "Whoever prayed a Rak'ah in which he did not recite Umm Al-Qur'an, then he did not pray except if he was behind an Imam."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 313 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 313

Chapter: What Is Said When One Enters Into The Masjid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 314
Fatimah the Great narrated: "When Allah's Messenger entered the Masjid he said Salat and Salam upon Muhammad and then said: (Rabbighfirli dhunubi, waftahli abwaba rahmatik) 'O pardon my sins, and open the gates of Your mercy for me.' And when he exited he said Salat and Salam upon Muhammad, and then said: (Rabbighfirli dunubi, waftahli abwaba rakmatik) 'O Lord pardon my sins, and open the gates of Your blessings for me.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 314 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 314

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 315
Ismail bin Ibrahim (a narrator in the chain of Hadith no. 314) said: "I met Abdullah bin al Husain in Makkah, so I asked him about this Hadith, so he narrated it to me, he said: 'When Allah's Messenger entered, he said (Rabbi aftahli abwaba rahmatik) 'O Lord, open the gates of Your mercy for me.' And when he exited he said: (Rabbi iftahli abwaba fadlik) 'O Lord, open the gates of Your blessings for me.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 315 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 315

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'When One Of You Enters The Masjid Let Him

Perform Two Rak'ah'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 316
Abu Qatadah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "When one of you comes to the Masjid, then let him perform two Rak'ah before sitting."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 316 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 316

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'All Of The Earth Is A Masjid, Except For

The Graveyard And Washroom'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 317
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "All of the earth is a Masjid except for the graveyard and the washroom."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 317 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 317

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Building A Masjid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 318
Uthman bin Affan narrated that : he heard Allah's Messenger say: "Whoever builds a Masjid for (the sake of) Allah, then Allah will build a similar house for him in Paradise."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 318 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 318

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 319
It has been related that : the Prophet said: "Whoever builds a Masjid for (the sake of) Allah, be it small or large, then Allah will build a house for him in Paradise."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 319 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 319

Chapter: Undesirability Of Taking The Grave As A Masjid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 320
Ibn Abbbas narrated: "Allah's Messenger cursed the women who visit the graves, and those who use them as Masajid and put torches on them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 320 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 320

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Sleeping In The Masjid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 321
Ibn Umar narrated: "We would sleep in the Masjid during the time of Allah's Messenger and we were young men."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 321 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 321

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Dislike For Buying, Selling, Loudly

Seeking Out A Lost Item And Reciting Poetry In The Masjid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 322
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather (Abdullah bin Amr Al-As), that : Allah's Messenger prohibited the recitation of poetry in the Masjid, and from selling and buying in it, and (he prohibited) the people from forming circles in it on Friday before the Salat."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 322 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 322

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Masjid Founded Upon Taqwa

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 323
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated: "A man from Banu Khudrah and a man from Banu Amr bin Awf were disputing about the Masjid that was founded upon Taqwa. The man from Banu Khudrah said: 'It is the Masjid of Allah's Messenger.' The other one said that it was Masjid Qub. So they went to ask Allah's Messenger about that. He said: 'It is this - meaning his Masjid - 'and in that one (Masjid Quba) there is much good.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 323 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 323

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Salat Performed In Masjid Quba

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 324
Abu Al-Abrad the freed slave of Banu Khatmah narrated that he heard Usaid bin Zuhair Al-Ansari - and he was one of the Companions of the Prophet - narrated that : the Prophet said: "The Salat in Masjid Quba is like Umrah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 324 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 324

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Which Of The Masajid Are More Virtuous

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 325
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Salat is this Masjid of mine is better than a thousand Salat in another, except for Masjid Al-Haram."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 325 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 325

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 326
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "A mount is not saddled (for a journey) except to three Masajid: Al-Masjid Al-Haram, this Masjid of mine, and Masjid Al-Aqsa." [Abu `Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 326 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 326

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Walking To The Masjid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 327
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "When the Iqamah is called for Salat do not come to it rushing, rather come to it walking, and while you have tranquility. What you catch of it then pray it, and what you missed of it, then complete it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 327 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 327

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 328
(Another chain with a similar narration) from Abu Hurairah : [from the Prophet]. And this is more correct than the Hadith of Yazid bin Zurai. (no. 327)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 328 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 328

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 329
(Another chain with a similar narration) from Abu Hurairah, : from the Prophet.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 329 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 329

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtues Of Sitting In The Masjid And

Waiting For The Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 330
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "One of you does not cease to be in Salat as long as he is waiting for it. And the angels do not cease praying for one of you as long as he remains in the Masjid (saying): 'Allah! Forgive him. O Allah! Have mercy upon him' - as long as he does not commit Hadath." A man from Hadramawt said: "And just what is Hadath Abu Hurairah?" He said: "Breaking wind, or passing gas."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 330 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 330

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat On A Khumrah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 331
Ibn Abbas narrated: "Allah's Messenger performed Salat on a Khumrah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 331 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 331

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat On The Hasir (Mat)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 332
Abu Sa'eed narrated: "The Prophet performed Salat on a Hasir."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 332 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 332

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat On Busut

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 333
Anas bin Malik narrated: "Allah's Messenger used to mingle with us such that he said to my younger brother: 'O Abu Umair! What did the Nughair do?'" He (Anas) said: "A Bisat of ours would be sprinkled (with water) to perform Salat on."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 333 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 333

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat In Al-Hitan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 334
Mu'adh ibn Jabal narrated: "The Prophet liked to perform Salat in Al-Hitan."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 334 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 334

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Sutrah For The One Performing Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 335
Muba bin Talhah narrated from his father (Talhah) that : Allah's Messenger said: "When one of you placed something like the post (handle) of the camel saddle in front of him, then let him perform Salat and not concern himself with who passes beyond that."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 335 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 335

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Dislike for Passing In Front Of The

Person Performing Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 336
Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhni sent a message to Abu Juhaim asking him what he had heard from Allah's Messenger about passing in front of a person who was performing Salat. Abu Juhaim said : that Allah's Messenger said: "If the one who passed in front of the person performing Salat knew what he was doing, then for him to stop (and wait for forty) would be better for him than to pass in front of him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 336 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 336

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The Salat Is Not severed By Anything'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 337
Ibn Abbas narrated: "I was a companion rider on a female donkey with Al-Fadl. We came while the Prophet and his Companions were performing Salat at Mina." He said: "We dismounted from it and joined the row. The donkey then passed in front of them, and this did not invalidate their Salat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 337 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 337

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'Salat Is Not Severed Except By A Dog, A

Donkey, And A Woman'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 338
Abu Dharr said that : Allah's Messenger said: "When a man performs Salat, and there is nothing in front of him like the post of a saddle, or a camel saddle, then his Salat is severed by (passing of) a black dog, a woman, and a donkey." It was said to Abu Dharr: "What is the problem with the black dog rather than the red or white one?" He said: "O my nephew! I asked Allah's Messenger just as you have asked me. He said: 'The black dog is a Shaitan (devil).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 338 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 338

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Performing Salat In One Garment

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 339
Umar bin Abi Salamah narrated that he saw : Allah's Messenger performing Salat in the house of Umm Salamah wrapped in one garment.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 339 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 339

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Beginning Of The Qiblah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 340
Al-Bara bin Azib narrated: "When Allah's Messener arrived in Al-Madinah, he faced Bait Al-Maqdis in Salat for sixteen or seventeen months. Allah's Messenger longed to face the direction of the Ka'bah, so Allah Most High revealed: Verily! We have seen the turning of your face towards the heaven. Surely We shall turn you o a Qiblah that shall please you. So turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid Al-Haram.So he faced the Ka'bah, and he liked that. A man performed the Asr prayer with him, then passed by some of the Ansar who were bowing in Salat for Asr while facing Bait Al-Maqdis." He told them that he had faced the direction of the Ka'bah, so they changed (their direction) while they were bowing." [He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn Umar, Ibn Abbas, Umarah bin Aws, Amr bin Awf Al-Muzani and Anas.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 340 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 340

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 341
Ibn Umar said: "They were bowing during the Subh (Fajr) Prayer."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 341 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 341

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'What Is Between The East And The West Is

A Qiblah'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 342
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "What is between the east and the west is Qiblah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 342 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 342

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 343
Abu Hurairah narrated: (Another chain with a similar narration)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 343 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 343

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 344
(Another chain narrating that) Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "What is between the east and the west is Qiblah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 344 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 344

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Prays Facing A Direction Other

Than The Qiblah When It Is Cloudy

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 345
Abdullah bin Amir bin Rabi'ah narrated from his father who said: "We were with the Prophet on a journey on a very dark night and we did not know the direction of the Qiblah. So each man among us prayed in his own direction. In the morning when we mentioned that to the Prophet, then the following was revealed: So where ever you turn, there is the Face of Allah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 345 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 345

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Disliked To Face While Performing

Salat, Or To Perform Salat In

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 346
Ibn Umar narrated: "The Prophet prohibited Salat from being performed in seven places: the dung heap, the slaughtering area, the graveyard, the commonly used road, the wash area, in the area that camels rest at, and above the House of Allah (the Ka'bah)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 346 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 346

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 347
Ibn Umar narrated: (Another chain with a similar narration)
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 347 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 347

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat In Sheep Pens And The Resting Area

Of Camels

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 348
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Perform Salat in sheep pens but do not perform Salat in the camels' resting area."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 348 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 348

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 349
(Another chain) from Abu Hurairah, : from the Prophet and it is the same or similar.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 349 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 349

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 350
Anas bin Malik narrated: "The Prophet would perform Salat in sheep pens."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 350 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 350

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat On A Beast Whichever Direction It Is

Facing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 351
Jabir narrated: "The Prophet dispatched me for something he needed. I came to him while he was performing Salat on his mount, heading east, he made the prostrations lower than the bowing."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 351 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 351

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat Toward One's Mount

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 352
Ibn Umar narrated: "The Prophet performed Salat towards his she-camel, or his mount, and he would perform Salat while on his mount, whichever direction it was facing."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 352 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 352

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'When Supper Is Present And The Iqamah Is

Called For Salat Then Begin With Supper'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 353
Anas conveyed that : the Prophet said: "When supper is present and the Iqamah for Salat has been called, then begin with supper."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 353 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 353

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 354
Ibn Umar narrated that: the Prophet said: "When the supper is presented and the Iqamah is called for Salat, then begin with the supper."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 354 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 354

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat When Sleepy

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 355
Aishah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "When one of you is sleepy and he is performing Salat, then let him lie down until the sleep is gone from him. For when one of you performs Salat while he is sleepy, perhaps he wants to seek forgiveness but he curses himself."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 355 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 355

Chapter: What Has Been Related [About] 'Whoever Visits A People, He Does Not

Lead Them In Salat'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 356
Abu Atiyyah narrated that : a man among them said: "Malik bin Al-Huwairith came to us in our Musalla to narrate. One day when it was time for Salat, we told him to go ahead (to lead the prayer). He said: 'Let one of you go forward, until I narrate to you why I would not go forward (to lead prayer): I heard Allah's Messenger saying: "Whoever visits a people, then he does not lead them, but a man among them leads them."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 356 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 356

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked For The Imam To Specify

Himself With Supplications

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 357
Thawban narrated that : the Prophet said: "It is not allowed for a man to look into the interior of a man's house until he has been given permission, for if he looks, then he has entered. And one who leads people (in Salat) should not supplicate for himself alone with the exclusion of his congregation. If he does, then he has betrayed them. And one is not to stand for Salat while he has to urinate."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 357 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 357

Chapter: What Has Been Related [About] Whoever Leads People (In Salat) While

They Dislike Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 358
Anas bin Malik narrated: "Allah's Messenger cursed three people: A man who leads people (in Salat) while they dislike him, a woman who spends a night while her husband is angry with her, and a man who hears: 'Hayya Alal Falah (come to success)' then does not respond."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 358 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 358

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 359
Amr bin Al-Harith Al-Mustaliq said: "It used to be said that the people with the worst punishment [on the Day of Judgment] are two: A woman who disobeyed her husband, and a people's Imam whom they dislike."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 359 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 359

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 360
Abu Umamah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "There are three whose Salat would not rise up beyond their ears: The runaway slave until he returns, a woman who spends a night while her husband is angry with her, and a people's Imam whom they dislike."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 360 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 360

Chapter: What Has Been Related (On the Prophet's Saying) 'When The Imam

Performs Salat While Seated, then You (People) Perform Salat Seated'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 361
Anas bin Malik narrated: "Allah's Messenger fell from a horse and got injured, so he led Salat sitting and we also offered Salat sitting. When he completed the Salat he said: "The Imam is appointed to be followed; when he says the Takbir then say the Takbir, when he bows, then bow, and when he raises his head, then raise your heads. When he says: "Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah listens to those who praise him)" then say: "Rabbana wa lakal-hamd. (O our Lord! And all praise is Yours.)" and when he prostrates, then prostrate, and when he performs Salat sitting, then pray sitting altogether.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 361 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 361

Chapter: Something Else About That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 362
Aishah narrated: "Allah's Messenger performed Salat behind Abu Bakr, during the illness from which he died, and he was sitting."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 362 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 362

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 363
Anas narrated: "Allah's Messenger performed Salat during his illness behind Abu Bakr while seated, wrapped in a garment."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 363 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 363

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Imam Getting Up Forgetfully After Two

Rak'ah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 364
Ash-Sha'bi narrated: "Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah led us in Salat, and he continued after the two Rak'ah, so the people said: 'Subhan Allah' and he said: 'Subhan Allah' to them. When he finished his Salat he said the Taslim then performed two prostrations of As-Sahw while he was sitting. Then he narrated to them that Allah's Messenger did the same with them as he had done."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 364 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 364

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 365
Ziyad bin Haqah narrated: "Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah les us in Salat. When he prayed two Rak'ah he stood without sitting. Those who were behind him said 'Subhan Allah' and he indicated to them that they should stand. He said the Taslim when he had finished his Salat and he performed two prostrations of As-Sahw, and said the Taslim. He said that Allah's Messenger did this."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 365 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 365

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Length Of The Sitting After The First

Two Rak'ah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 366
Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated from his father (Abdullah bin Mas'ud) that he said: "When Allah's Messenger sat for the first two Rak'ah it was as if he was on hot stones." Shu'bah (one of the narrators) said: "Then Sa'd's lips moved (saying) something. So I said: 'Until he stood?' He said: 'Until he stood.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 366 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 366

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Making Signals During Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 367
Suhaib narrated: "I passed by Allah's Messenger (S) while he was performing Salat, so I said greeted him with Salam, and he returned it by making signals." He said: "I do not know except that he said: 'He indicated with his finger.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 367 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 367

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 368
Ibn Umar narrated: "I said to Bilal: 'How did the Prophet (S) reply to them when they gave him Salams and he was performing Salat?' He said: 'He would motion with his hand.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 368 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 220 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 368

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The 'The Tasbih Is For The Men And

Clapping Is For The Women'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 369
Abu Hurairah narrated that: Allah's Messenger said: "The Tasbih is for the men and clapping is for the women."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 369 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 221 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 369

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked to Yawn During Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 370
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Yawning in prayer (salah) is from the Shaitan, so when one of you yawns then let him suppress (it) as much as possible."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 370 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 222 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 370

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Salat While Sitting Is Half Of The

Salat While Standing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 371
Imran bin Husain narrated: "I asked Allah's Messenger (S) about the Salat for a man who is sitting. He said: 'Whoever performs Salat while standing then that is more virtuous. And whoever performs Salat while sitting, then he gets half the rewards of the one standing, and whoever performs Salat while lying down, then he gets half the rewards of the one sitting.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 371 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 223 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 371

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 372
This Hadith has been related from Ibrahim bin Tahman with this chain. Except that he said: "From Imran bin Husain who said: 'I asked Allah's Messenger (S) about Salat for a sick person. He said: "He performs Salat standing, if he is not able then sitting, if he is not able then on his side."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 372 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 224 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 372

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Voluntary Prayers While Sitting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 373
Hafsah, the wife of the Prophet (S), narrated: "I did not see Allah's Messenger (S) praying voluntary prayers sitting until the year before he died. Then he would perform Salat for the voluntary prayers sitting, and he would recite a Surah and prolong it such that it would be longer than the longest of them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 373 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 225 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 373

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 374
Aishah narrated: "The Prophet (S) would perform Salat while sitting. And he would recite while sitting. When about thirty or forty Ayah of his recitation remained he would standup and recite while he was standing, then he would bow and prostrate. Then he would do the same in the second Rak'ah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 374 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 226 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 374

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 375
Abdullah bun Shaqiq narrated from Aishah, he said: "I asked her about the voluntary Salat of Allah's Messenger (S), she said: 'He would pray long into the night standing, and long into the night sitting. So when he recited and he was standing, he would bow and prostrate whole he was standing, and when he recited while he was sitting, he bowed and prostrated while he was sitting.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 375 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 227 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 375

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prophet (S) Saying: "I Hear The Crying

Of A Small Boy During Salat and Shorten It"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 376
Anas bin Malik narrated that: Allah's Messenger said: "Indeed I hear the crying of a small boy while I am in Salat, so I shorten it in fear that his mother may be tormented."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 376 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 228 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 376

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The Salat Of A Woman Who Has Reached The

Age Of Menstruation Is Not Accepted Without A Khimar'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 377
Aishah narrated that: Allah's Messenger said: "The Salat of a women who has reached the age of menstruation is not accepted without a Khimar"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 377 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 229 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 377

Chapter: What Has Been Related About As-Sadl Being Disliked During Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 378
Abu Hurairah narrated: "Allah's Messenger (S) prohibited As-Sadl in the Salat."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 378 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 230 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 378

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Smooth The Pebbled

During Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 379
Abu Dharr narrated that : the Prophet (S) said: "When one of you stands for Salat then he should not smoothen the pebbles, for indeed it is mercy that he is facing."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 379 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 231 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 379

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 380
Mu'aiqib narrated: "I asked Allah's Messenger (S) about smoothening the pebbles during Salat. He said: 'If you must do so, then let it be only once.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 380 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 232 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 380

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Blow During Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 381
Umm Salamah narrated: "The Prophet (S) saw a boy of ours - called Aflah - blowing when he prostrated. So he said: 'O Aflah! Put your face in the dirt.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 381 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 233 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 381

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 382
(Another chain) in which Abu Hamzah narrated: "A boy of ours named Rabah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 382 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 234 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 382

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Al-Ikhtisar (Holding

The Hip) In Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 383
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Prophet (S) prohibited than a man to pray with his hands on his hip."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 383 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 235 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 383

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Gather The Hair

During Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 384
Abu Rafi narrated that : He passed by Al-Hasan bin Ali while he was performing Salat and he had gathered his locks at the back of his head, so he (Abu Rafi) undid them, and Al-Hasan turned to him angrily. He said: "Resume your Salat and do not be angry, for indeed I heard Allah's Messenger (S) saying: 'That is the seat of Ash-Shaitan.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 384 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 236 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 384

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Having Khushu' During Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 385
Al-Fadl bin Al-`Abbas narrated that: Allah's Messenger (S) said: "As-Salat is two and two, with a Tashahhud for every two Rak`ah, with humility, imploring, having a sense of tranquility, pleading and showing helplessness and stretching out your hand" - he said: raising them - "to your Lord, with the insides of them facing your face, saying: 'O Lord! O Lord! And whoever does not do this, then it is like this or that."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 385 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 237 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 385

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked to Intertwine The

Fingers During Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 386
Ka'b bun Ujrah narrated that: Allah's Messenger (S) said: "When one of you performs Wudu and does so well, then he leaves intending to go to the Masjid, then let him not intertwine his fingers, for indeed he is in Salat."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 386 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 238 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 386

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Lengthy Standing During Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 387
Jabir narrated: "It was said to the Prophet (S): 'Which Salat is most virtuous?' He said: 'That with the longest Qunut.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 387 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 239 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 387

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Performing Many Bowings and Prostrations

[And Its Virtues]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 388
Ma'dan bin Talhah Al Yamari said: "I met Thawban the freed slave of Allah's Messenger (S) and said to him, 'Guide me to a deed by which Allah benefit me, and for which Allah will admit me into Paradise.' He was silent for quite a while, then he turned to me and said: 'Perform prostrations, for I heard Allah's Messenger (S) saying: 'No worshipper performs a prostration to Allah except that by it, Allah will raise him a level, and erase a sin from him for it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 388 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 240 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 388

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 389
Madan [bin Talhah] said: "I met Abu Ad-Darda, and I asked him what I had asked Thawban, so he said: 'Perform prostrations, for I heard Allah's Messenger saying: 'No worshipper performs a prostration to Allah except that by it Allah will raise him a level, and erase a sin from him for it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 389 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 241 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 389

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Killing The Two Black Things In Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 390
Abu Hurairah narrated: "Allah's Messenger (S) ordered killing the two black things in Salat; the snake and the scorpion."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 390 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 242 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 390

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prostrations Of As-Sahw Before The

Salaam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 391
Abdullah bin Buhainah Al-Asdi the ally of Banu Abdul-Muttalib narrated: "The Prophet (S) stood for the Zuhr prayer, and he had a sitting to perform, so when he completed his Salat, he performed two prostrations, saying the Takbir for each prostration. So he was sitting before saying the Salam, and the people prostrated with him in place of the sitting he forgot."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 391 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 243 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 391

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 391
There is a narrated with another chain that Abu Hurairah and ['Abdullah bin] As-Sa'id Al-Qari' would perform the prostrations of As-Sahw before the Taslim.

Abu 'Eisa said: The Hadith of Ibn Buhainah is a Hasan [Sahih] Hadith, and this is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. It is the opinion of Ash-Shafi'i, he held the view that all prostrations for As-Sahw were to be performed before the Salam, saying: "This one abrogates the other Ahadith" and he mentioned that the last action of the Prophet (ﷺ) was according to this.

Ahmad and Ishaq said: "When a man stands up after two Rak'ah, then he performs the prostrations for As-Sahw before the Salam according to the Hadith of Ibn Buhainah."

'Abdullah bin Buhainah is 'Abdullah bin Malik [so he is] Ibn Buhainah (because) Malik is his father and Buhainah is his mother.

I was informed of this by Ishaq bin Mansur from 'Ali [bin 'Abdullah] bin Al-Madini.

Abu 'Eisa said: The people of knowledge differ over when a man is to perform the prostrations of As-Sahw, is it before the Salam or after it. Some of them thought that her performs them after the Salam. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and the people of Al-Kufah. Some of them said he performs them before the Salam. This is the view of most of the Fuqaha among the people of Al-Madinah, like Yahya bin Sa'eed, Rabi'ah, and others. This is also the saying of Ash-Shafi'i.

Some of them said when he adds to the Salat, then it is after the Salam, and when he leaves something out, then before the Salam. This is the view of Malik bin Anas.

Ahmad said: "Whatever is reported from the Prophet (ﷺ) about the prostrations from As-Sahw then it is acted upon in either case." He saw that when one stands after Rak'ah then according to the Hadith of Ibn Buhainah, he is to perform the prostrations before the Salam. When he prays five for Zuhr, then performs the prostrations after the Salam, and if he says Salam after two Rak'ahs of Zuhr or 'Asr then he performs the prostrations after the Salam. All of them are to be acted upon depending upon the case, and in the cases where nothing is reported from the Prophet (ﷺ), then two prostrations are performed for As-Sahw before the Salam.

Ishaq said the same as Ahmad about all of this, with the exception that he said that for every case of As-Sahw that is not mentioned from the Prophet (ﷺ), then if it is an addition to the Salat, then prostrations are performed after the Salam, and if it is something that was left out, then the prostrations are performed before the Salam.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 391 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 244 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 391

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prostrations For As-Sahw After The

Salam, And Talking

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 392
Abdullah bin Masud narrated: "The Prophet (S) prayed five (Rakah) for Zuhr, so it was said to him: 'Has the prayer been added to, or have you merely forgotten?' So he (S) performed two prostrations after he had said the Salam."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 392 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 245 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 392

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 393
Abdullah (bin Masud) narrated: "The Prophet (S) performed two prostrations for As-Sahw after talking."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 393 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 246 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 393

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 394
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Prophet (S) performed two prostrations after the Salam."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 394 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 247 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 394

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Tashah-hud In The Case Of The

Prostrations Of As-Sahw

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 395
Abu Al-Muhallab narrated from Imran bin Husain that : the Prophet (S) led them in Salat he forgot (something) so he performed two prostrations, then the Tashah-hud, then the Salam.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 395 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 248 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 395

Chapter: Regarding One Who Has Doubts Over Addition Or A Omission

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 396
Iyad bin Hilal said: "I said to Abu Sa'eed: 'One of us performs Salat and we do not know how (much) we prayed.' So he said: 'Allah's Messenger (S) said: "When one of you performs Salat and he does now know how (much) he prayed then let him perform two prostrations while he is sitting."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 396 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 249 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 396

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 397
Abu Hurairah narrated that: Allah's Messenger (S) said: "Indeed the Shaitan comes to one of you in his Salat confusing him until he does now know how much he has prayed. When one of you experiences that then let him perform two prostrations while sitting."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 397 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 250 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 397

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 398
Abdur-Rahman bi Awf narrated that he heard the Prophet (S) saying: "When one of you becomes forgetful in his Salat so that he does not know if he prayed one or two, then let him consider it one. When he does not know if he prayed three or four, then let him consider it three, and let him perform two prostrations before he says the Taslim."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 398 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 251 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 398

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Says The Taslim After Two Rakah

During The Zuhr Or Asr Prayers

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 399
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Prophet (S) turned (finished the prayer) after two (Rak'ah), so Dhul-Yadain said: 'Has the prayer been shortened or have you forgotten O Messenger of Allah?" The Prophet (S) said: 'Is what Dhul-Yadain said the truth? ' The people said yes, so Allah's Messenger (S) stood to perform the last two (Rakah) of Salat, then he said the Taslim. Then he said the Takbir and prostrated in a manner the same or longer than his (normal) prostrations."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 399 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 252 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 399

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat In Sandals

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 400
Sa'eed bin Yazid Abu Maslamah said: "I said to Anas bin Malik: 'Would Allah's Messenger (S) perform Salat wearing his sandals?' He said: 'Yes.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 400 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 253 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 400

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Qunut In The Fajr Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 401
Al-Bara bin Azib narrated: "The Prophet (S) would perform the Qunut in the Subh and Maghrib prayers."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 401 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 254 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 401

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Not Performing The Qunut

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 402
Abu Malik Al-Ashjai narrated: "I said to my father: 'O my father! You offered Salat behind Allah's Messenger (S), Abu Bakr, Umar, Uthman, and Ali bin Abi Talib here in Al-Kufah for about five years. Did they say the Qunut?' He said: 'It is a newly invented matter my son.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 402 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 255 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 402

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 403
There is another narration from Abu Malik: There exists another narration from Abu Malik with similar meaning but with different chain.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 403 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 256 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 403

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Sneezing During Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 404
Muadh bin Rifa'ah narrated that his father said: "I prayed behind Allah's Messenger (S). I sneezed and said: Al-Hamdulillah, hamdan kathiran tayyiban mubarakan fih, mubarakan alaihi kama yuhibbu Rabbana Wa Yarda (All praise is due to Alah, many good blessed praises, blessings for Him as our Lord loves and is pleased with.) When Allah's Messenger (S) prayed and turned (after finishing) he said: 'Who was the speaker during the Salat?' No one spoke. Then he said it a second time: 'Who was the speaker during the Salat?' But no one spoke. Then he said it a third time: 'Who was the speaker during the Salat?'" So Rifa'ah bin Rafi bin Afra said: "It was I, O Messenger of Allah (S)." He said: "What did you say?" He said: "I said: 'Al-Hamdulillah, hamdan kathiran tayyiban mubarakan fih, mubarakan alaihi kama yuhibbu Rabbana Wa Yarda. The Prophet (S) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! I saw thirty-some angels competing over which of then would ascend with it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 404 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 257 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 404

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About The Abrogation Of Speech During The

Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 405
Zaid bin Arqam narrated: "We used to talk behind Allah's Messenger (S) during the Salat, a man among us would talk to his companions next to him until (the following) was revealed: And stand before Allah with obedience. (2:238) So we were ordered to be silent and prohibited from talking."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 405 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 258 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 405

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat With Repentance

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 406
Asma bin Al-Hakam Al-Fazari said: "I heard Ali saying: 'Indeed I am a man who, when I heard a Hadith from Allah's Messenger (S) then Allah causes me to benefit from it as much as He wills for me to benefit from it. When a man among his Companions narrated to me I ask him to swear an oath to me about it, and when he swears an oath to me I trust him. And Abu Bakr narrated to me - and Abu Bakr told the truth - he said: "I heard Allah's Messenger (S) saying: 'There is no man who commits a sin, then makes Wudu, then performs Salat, then seeks forgiveness from Allah, except that Allah forgives him.' Then he recited this Ayah: Those who when they have committed Fahishah or wronged themselves with eveil, remember Allah. (3:135) until the end of the Ayah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 406 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 259 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 406

Chapter: What Has Been Related About When A Boy Is Ordered To Perform Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 407
(Sabrah bin Ma'bad al-Juhni) narrated that: Allah's Messenger (S) said: "Teach the boy Salat when he is seven years old, and beat him (if he does not pray) when he is ten."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 407 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 260 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 407

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Commites Hadath After The

Tashah-hud

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 408
Abdullah bin Amr narrated that: Allah's Messenger (S) said: "When he commits Hadath - meaning a man - and he is sitting in the end of his Salat before saying the Taslim, then his Salat is acceptable."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 408 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 261 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 408

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'When It Rains Then Salat Is Performed At

One's Place'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 409
Jabir narrated: "We were with the Prophet (S) on a journey when it started to rain on us, so the Prophet (S) said: 'Whoever wishes, let him perform Salat in his place.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 409 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 262 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 409

Chapter: What Has Been Related About At-Tasbih At The End Of Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 410
Ibn Abbas narrated: "Some of the poor people came to Allah's Messenger (S) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (S)! The rich pray as we pray, they fast as we fast, but they have wealth with which they free slaves and which they give in charity.' He said: 'When you perform Salat, then say: 'Subhan Allah' thirty-three times, and: 'Al-Hamdulillah' thirty-three times, and: 'Allahu Akbar' thirty-four times, and 'La ilaha illallah' ten times. With that you will have surprassed them, and none would surpass you afterwards.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 410 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 263 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 410

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat On The Riding Animal During Muddy

And Rainy Conditions

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 411
Amr bin Uthman bin Ya'la bin Murrah narrated from his father, from his grand-father that : They were with the Prophet (S) on a journey. They wound up in a narrow area when Salat became due. Then it began raining from the sky above them, and it was wet beneath them. So Allah's Messenger (S) called the Adhan while he was on his mount, and then the Iqamah, going forward on his mount. He let them in Salat by making gestures, making his prostrations lower than his bowing.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 411 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 264 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 411

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Striving With The Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 412
Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah narrated: "Allah's Messenger (S) performed Salat until his feet were swollen, so it was said to him: 'You burden yourself like this, while your past and future sins have been forgiven?' He said: 'Shouldn't I be a grateful worshipper?'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 412 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 265 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 412

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The First Thing The Slave (Of Allah) Will

Be Reckoned For On The Day Of Judgement Is The Salat'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 413
Huraith bin Qabisah narrated: "I arrived in Al-Madinah and said: 'O Allah! Facilitate me to be in a righteous gathering.'" He said: "I sat with Abu Hurairah and said: 'Indeed I asked Allah to provide me with a righteous gathering. So narrate a hadith to me which you heard from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) so that perhaps Allah would cause me to benefit from it.' He said: 'I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) say: "Indeed the first deed by which a servant will be called to account on the Day of Resurrection is his Salat. If it is complete, he is successful and saved, but if it is defective, he has failed and lost. So if something is deficient in his obligatory (prayers) then the Lord, Mighty and Sublime says: 'Look! Are there any voluntary (prayers) for my worshipper?' So with them, what was deficient in his obligatory (prayers) will be completed. Then the rest of his deeds will be treated like that."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 413 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 266 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 413

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Prays Twelve Rak'ah Of Sunnah In A

and Night, And What Virtues He Will Have For That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 414
Aishah narrated that Allah's Messenger (S) said: "Whoever is regular with twelve Rak'ah of Sunnah (prayer), Allah will build a house for him in Paradise: Four Rak'ah before Zuhr, two Rak'ah after it, two Rak'ah after Maghrib, two Rak'ah after Isha, and two Rak'ah before Fajr."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 414 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 267 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 414

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 415
Umm Habibah narrated that Allah's Messenger (S) sad: "Whoever prays twelve Rak'ah in a day and night, a house will be built from him in Paradise: Four Rak'ah before Zuhr, two Rak'ah after it, two Rak'ah after Maghrib, two Rak'ah after Isha, and two Rak'ah before Fajr in the morning Salat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 415 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 268 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 415

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of The Two Rak'ah (Before) Fajr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 416
Aishah narrated that : Allah's Messenger (S) said: "The two Rak'ah of Fajr are better than the world and what is in it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 416 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 269 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 416

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Brevity Of The Two Rak'ah Of Fajr And

What The Prophet (S) Would Recite In Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 417
Ibn Umar narrated: "I watched the Prophet (S) for a month. In the two Rak'ah before Fajr he would recite: Say: "O you disbelievers!" and Say: "Allah is One"."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 417 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 270 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 417

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Talking After The Two Rak'ah (Before) Fajr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 418
Aishah narrated: "When Allah's Messenger (S) prayed the two Rak'ah (before) Fajr if he needed something from me he would talk to me, if not, he would go to Salat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 418 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 271 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 418

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'There Is No Salat After Fajr Begins

Except For Two Rak'ah'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 419
Ibn Umar narrated that: Allah's Messenger (S) said: "There is no Salat after Al-Fajr (begins) except two prostrations."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 419 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 272 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 419

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Lying On One's Side After The Two Rak'ah

Of Fajr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 420
Abu Hurairah narrated that: Allah's Messenger (S) said: "When one of you prays the two Rak'ah of Fajr then let him lay down on his right (side)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 420 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 273 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 420

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'When The Iqamah Has Been Called For Salat

Then There Is No Salat But The Obligatory'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 421
Abu Hurairah narrated that: Allah's Messenger (S) said: "When the Iqamah has been called for the Salat then there is no Salat except the obligatory."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 421 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 274 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 421

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Misses The Two Rak'ah Before Fajr

Praying Them After The Subh Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 422
Qais narrated: "Allah's Messenger (S) went out and the Iqamah was called for the Salat so I prayed As-Subh with him. Then the Prophet (S) turned and found me performing Salat so he said: 'Easy O Qais! Are there two prayers together?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I did not perform the two Rak'ah (before) Fajr.' He said: 'Then there is no harm.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 422 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 275 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 422

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Waiting To Perform Them After The Sun Has

Risen

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 423
Abu Hurairah narrated that: Allah's Messenger (S) said: "Whoever did not pray the two Rak'ah (before) Fajr then let him pray them after the sun has risen."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 423 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 276 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 423

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Four Rak'ah Before Az-Zuhr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 424
Ali narrated: "The Prophet (S) would pray four Rak'ah before Az-Zuhr and two Rak'ah after it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 424 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 277 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 424

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Two Rak'ah After Az-Zuhr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 425
Ibn Umar narrated: "I prayed two Rak'ah with the Prophet (S) before Az-Zuhr and two Rak'ah after it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 425 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 278 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 425

Chapter: Something Else About That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 426
Aishah narrated: "When the Prophet (S) would not perform the four Rak'ah before Az-Zuhr he would pray them after it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 426 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 279 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 426

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 427
Umm Habibah narrated that: Allah's Messenger (S) said: "Whoever prays four before Az-Zuhr and four after, Allah makes him prohibited for the Fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 427 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 280 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 427

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 428
Umm Habibah the wife of the Prophet (S) narrated that: She heard Allah's Messenger (S) saying: "Whoever maintains four Rak'ah before Az-Zuhr and four after it, Allah makes him prohibited for the Fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 428 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 281 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 428

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Four (Rak'ah) Before Asr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 429
Ali narrated: "Allah's Messenger (S) would pray four Rak'ah before Al-Asr separating between them with At-Taslim upon the angels that are close (to Allah) and those who follow them among the Muslims and the believers."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 429 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 282 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 429

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 430
Ibn Umar narrated that : The Prophet (S) said: "May Allah have mercy upon a man who prays four before Al-Asr."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 430 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 283 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 430

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Two Rak'ah After Al-Maghrib And The

Recitation In Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 431
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated: "I can not enumerate (how many times) I heard Allah's Messenger (S) reciting - in the two Rak'ah after Al-Maghrib and the two Rak'ah before Salatul-Fajr with: Say: "O you disbelievers!" and Say: "He is Allah the One."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 431 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 284 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 431

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Him (S) Praying Them In The House

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 432
Ibn Umar narrated: "I prayed two Rak'ah after Al-Maghrib with the Prophet (S) in his house."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 432 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 285 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 432

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 433
Ibn Umar narrated: "I memorized ten Rak'ah from Allah's Messenger (S) which he would pray in a night and a day: Two Rak'ah before Az-Zuhr, two after it; two Rak'ah after Al-Maghrib and two Rak'ah after the latter Isha." He said: "And Hafsah narrated to me that he (S) would pray two Rak'ah before Al-Fajr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 433 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 286 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 433

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 434
Ibn Umar : has a similar narration
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 434 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 287 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 434

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Six Voluntary Rak'ah After

Al-Maghrib

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 435
Abu Hurairah narrated that: Allah's Messenger (S) said: "Whoever prays six Rak'ah after Al-Maghrib, and he does not speak about anything between them, then they will be counted for him as twelve years of worship."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 435 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 288 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 435

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Two Rak'ah After Isha

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 436
Abdullah bin Shaqiq said: "I asked Aishah about the Salat of Allah's Messenger (S). She said: 'He would pray four Rak'ah before Az-Zuhr and two Rak'ah after it, and two after Al-Maghrib, and two Rak'ah after Al-Isha, and two before Al-Fajr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 436 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 289 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 436

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Salat Of The Night Is Two By Two

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 437
Ibn Umar narrated that: The Prophet (S) said: "Salat in the night is two by two. So when you fear the dawn (is near) then make it odd by one, and make that the last of your Salat odd."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 437 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 290 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 437

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Salat During The Night

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 438
Abu Hurairah narrated that: Allah's Messenger (S) said: "The most virtuous fasting after the month of Ramadan is that of Allah's month of Al-Muharram. And the most virtuous Salat after the obligatory is the night prayer."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 438 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 291 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 438

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Description Of The Night Prayer Of The

Prophet (S)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 439
Sa'eed bin Abi Sa'eed Al-Maqburi narrated that: Sa'eed bin Abi Sa'eed Al-Maqburi narrated that Abu Salamah informed him that he had asked Aishah: "How was the Salat of Allah's Messenger (A) [at night] during Ramadan?" She said: "Allah's Messenger (S) would pray - neither in Ramadan nor in any other month - more than eleven Rak'ah. He would pray four, and do not ask about their excellence or length, then he would pray four, and do not ask about their excellence or length, then he would pray three." Aishah said: "I asked: 'O Messenger of Allah! Do you sleep before having performed Witr?" He said: 'O Aishah! Indeed my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 439 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 292 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 438

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 440
Aishah narrated: "Allah's Messenger (S) would pray eleven Rak'ah at night, making them off with one. When he finished them he would lay down on his right side."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 440 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 293 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 440

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 441
Narrator mot mentioned: Another chain with similar narration
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 441 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 294 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 441

Chapter: Something Else About That (Night Prayer)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 442
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet (S) would pray thirteen Rak'ah at night."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 442 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 295 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 442

Chapter: Something Else About That (Night Prayer)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 443
Aishah narrated: "The Prophet (S) would pray nine Rak'ah in the night."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 443 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 296 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 443

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 444
Narrator not mentioned: (Another chain with similar narration)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 444 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 297 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 444

Chapter: When One Sleeps Past The Night Prayer He Prays It During The Daytime

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 445
Aishah narrated: "When the Prophet (S) did not pray at night because he was prevented from it by sleep or being sleepy then he would pray twelve Rak'ah during the daytime."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 445 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 298 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 445

Chapter: [What Had Been Related] About The Lord Blessed And Exalted Is He,

Descending To The Earth's Heaven Every Night

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 446
Abu Hurairah narrated that: Allah's Messenger (S) said: "Allah, Blessed and Exalted is He, descends to the earth's heaven every night when the first third of the night has passed. He says: "I am the Sovereign. Is there any who calls upon Me so that I may respond to him? Is there any who asks of Me that I may give him? Is there any who seeks forgiveness from Me so that I may forgive him?' He continues in that until the illumination of Al-Fajr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 446 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 299 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 446

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Recitation During The Night

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 447
Abu Qatadah narrated that : The Prophet (S) said to Abu Bakr: "I passed by you while you were reciting and your voice was low." He said: "I let He who, I was consulting hear." He said: "Raise your voice." Then he said to Umar: "I passed by while you were reciting and your voice was loud." So he said: "I repel drowsiness and keep Ash-Shaitan away." So he said: "Lower your voice."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 447 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 300 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 447

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 448
Aishah narrated: "The Prophet (S) stood (in prayer) with an Ayah from the Qur'an at night"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 448 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 301 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 448

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 449
Abdullah bin Abi Qais narrated: "I asked Aishah how the recitation of the Prophet (S) was at night. [Would he recite silently o audibly?] So she said: 'He would do both of those. Sometimes he was silent with his recitation and sometimes it was audible.' So I said: 'All praise is due to Allah, the One who made the matter broad.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 449 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 302 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 449

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Voluntary Salat In The House

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 450
Zaid bin Thabit narrated that: The Prophet (S) said: "The most virtuous prayer of yours is in your homes, except for the obligatory."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 450 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 303 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 450

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 451
Ibn Umar narrated that : The Prophet (S) said: "Offer Salat in your homes and do not turn them into graves."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 451 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 304

Book: 3 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Al-Witr

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Al-Witr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 452
Kharijab bin Hudhafah narrated: "Allah's Messenger came out to us and he said: 'Indeed Allah has assisted you with a Salat that is better for you than red camels: Al-Witr which Allah made for you between the Isha prayer till Al-Fajr has begun."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 452 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 452

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Witr Is Not Incumbent

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 453
Ali said: "Al-Witr is not incumbent like your obligatory prayers, but it is a Sunnah of Allah's Messenger who said: "Indeed Allah is Witr (One), and He loves Al-Witr, so perform Al-Witr O people of the Qur'an."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 453 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 453

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 454
Sufyan Ath-Thawri and others reported from Abu Ishaq, from Asim bin Damrah, that : Ali said: "Al-Witr is not incumbent like the status of the obligatory prayers, but it is a Sunnah which Allah's Messenger practiced."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 454 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 454

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Sleep Before Al-Witr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 457
Abu Hurairah narrated: "Allah's Messenger ordered me to perform Al-Witr before sleeping."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 457 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 455

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Witr During The Beginning Of The Night
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 456
Masruq narrated that : he asked Aishah about the Witr of the Prophet. She said: "He would perform Witr during all of the night; (either) its beginning, its middle, or its end. So when he died, his Witr ended, during the approachof As-Sahar."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 456 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 456

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Seven (Rak'ah) For Al-Witr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 457, 458
Umm Salamah narrated: "The Prophet would perform Witr with thirteen [Rak'ah]. When he was older and became weak he performed Witr with seven."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 457, 458 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 457

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Five (Rak'ah) For Al-Witr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 459
Aishah narrated: "The night prayer of Allah's Messenger was thirteen Rak'ah, five of which were his Witr, not sitting in any of them except at the end of them. When the Mu'adh-dhin called the Adhan he would stand to perform two light (Rak'ah)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 459 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 458

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Three (Rak'ah) For Al-Witr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 460
Ali narrated: "Allah's Messenger would perform Al-Witr with three, reciting nine Surah from the Mufassal in them, reciting three Surah in each Rak'ah with Say: "Allah is One." At the end of them."Muhammad bin Sirin said: "They would perform Al-Witr with five, with three, and with one Rak'ah, and they considered all of that to be good."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 460 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 459

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One (Rak'ah) For Al-Witr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 461
Anas bin Sirin narrated that : he asked Ibn Umar about the length of the two Rak'ah (before) Al-Fajr. He said: "The Prophet would pray two and two during the night, and he would perform Al-Witr with one Rak'ah. And he would pray two Rak'ah while he was hearing the Adhan [meaning that they were light]."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 461 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 461

Chapter: What Has Been Related [About] What Is Recited During Al-Witr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 462
Ibn Abbas narrated: "Allah's Messenger would recite during Al-Witr: "Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High' and, 'Say: O you disbelievers!' and, 'Say: Allah is One,' in each Rak'ah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 462 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 462

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 463
Abdul-Aziz bin Juraij said: "I asked Aishah about what (recitation) Allah's Messenger would perform Al-Witr with. She said: 'In the first he would recite: Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High, in the second: Say: O you disbelievers!, and in the third: Say: Allah is One" and, Al-Mu'awwidhatain.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 463 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 463

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Qunut In Al-Witr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 464
Al-Hasan bin Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] said: "Allah's Messenger taught me some phrases to say during Al-Witr (Allahummahdini fiman hadait, wa a'fini fiman afait, wa tawallani fiman tawallait, wa barik Li fima atait, wa qini sharra ma qadait, fa Innaka taqdi wa la yuqda Alaik, wa innahu la yadhillu man walait, tabarakta Rabbana wa ta'alait.) 'O Allah guide me among those You have guided, pardon me among those You have pardoned, befriend me among those You have befriended, bless me in what You have granted, and save me from the evil that You decreed. Indeed You decree, and none can pass decree, and none can pass decree upon You, indeed he is not humiliated whom You have befriended, blessed are You our Lord and Exalted.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 464 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 464

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Sleeps Past Al-Witr Or Forgets

It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 465
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever sleeps past Al-Witr or forgets it, then let him pray it when he remembers it or when he awakens."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 465 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 465

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 466
Zaid bin Aslam narrated from his father that: the Prophet said: "Whoever sleeps past his Al-Witr then let him pray it in the morning."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 466 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 466

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Preceding The Morning With Al-Witr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 467
Ibn Umar narrated that : the Prophet said: "Precede the morning with Al-Witr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 467 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 467

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 468
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Perform Witr before the morning comes upon you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 468 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 468

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 469
Ibn Umar narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "When Fajr begins, then every Salat of the night and Al-Witr have gone, so perform Al-Witr before Fajr begins."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 469 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 469

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'There Are No Two Witr In One Night'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 470
Qais bin Talq bin Ali narrated that : his father said: I heard Allah's Messenger saying: "There are no two Witr in one night."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 470 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 470

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 471
Umm Salamah narrated: "The Prophet would pray two Rak'ah after Al-Witr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 471 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 471

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Performing Al-Witr On The Mount

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 472
Sa'eed bin Yasar narrated: "I was with Ibn Umar on a journey and I fell behind him. He said: 'Where were you?' I said: 'I prayed Al-Witr.' He said: 'Is there not a good exampled for you in Allah's Messenger? I saw Allah's Messenger performing Al-Witr on his mount.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 472 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 472

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Duha Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 473
Anas bin Malik narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever prays twelve Rak'ah of Ad-Duha, Allah will build a castle made of gold for him in Paradise."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 473 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 473

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 474
Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila narrated: "No one informed that they saw Allah's Messenger praying Ad-Duha except Umm Hani. She narrated that Allah's Messenger entered her house on the Day of the Conquest of Makkah. He performed Ghusl and performed eight voluntary Rak'ah such that she had not ever seen him pray any Salat lighter than them, but that he completed the bowing and prostrations."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 474 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 474

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 475
Jubair narrated from Abu Ad-Darda, or Abu Dharr, that : Allah's Messenger narrated that Allah, Blessed and Most High said: "Son of Adam: Perform four Rak'ah for Me in the beginning of the day it will suffice you for the latter part of it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 475 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 475

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 476
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever continuously performs the two Rak'ah of Ad-Duha his sins will be forgiven, even if they be like the foam of the sea."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 476 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 476

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 477
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated: "The Prophet would pray Ad-Duha until we would say: 'He will not leave it.' And he would leave it until we would say: 'He will not pray it.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 477 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 477

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat At The (Time Of) Az-Zawal

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 478
Abdullah bin As-Sa'ib narrated: "Allah's Messenger would pray four (Rak'ah) after the Zawal of the sun before Az-Zuhr. He said: 'It is an hour in which the gates of the heavens are opened, and I love that a righteous deed should be raised up for me in it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 478 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 478

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salatul-Hajah (The Prayer Of Need)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 479
`Abdullah bin Abi Awfa narrated that : Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "Whoever has a need from Allah, or from one of the sons of Adam, then let him perform Wudu', performing it well, then pray two Rak `ah, then praise Allah and say Salat upon the Prophet (ﷺ). Then let him say: (La ilaha illallah Al-Halimul-Karim. Subhan Allah Rabbil-`Arshil-`Azim. Al-Hamdulillahi Rabbil-`Alamin. As'aluka mujibati rahmatika wa `aza'im maghfiratika, wal-ghanimata min kulli birrin, was-salamata min kulli ithmin, la tada` li dhanban illa ghafartahu, wa la hamman illa farrajtahu, wa la Hajatan hiya laka ridan Illa Qadaitaha, ya arham ar-rahimin) 'None has the right to be worshiped but Allah. Al-Halim (the Forbearing) Al-Karim (the Generous). Glorious is Allah, Lord of the Magnificent Throne. All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds. I ask You for that which warrants Your mercy, and that which will determine Your forgiveness, and the spoils (fruits) of every righteous deed, and safety from every sin; do not leave a sin for me without forgiving it, nor a worry without relieving it. Or a need that pleases you without granting it. O Most-Merciful of those who have mercy.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 479 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 479

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salatul-Isthikharah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 480
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated: "Allah's Messenger would teach us Al-Isthikhara for all of our affairs just as he would teach us a Surah of the Qur'an, saying: 'When one of you is worried about a matter, then let him perform two Rak'ah other than the obligatory (prayer), then let him say: (Allahumma inni astakhiruka bi'ilmika, wa astaqdiruka biqudratika, wa as'aluka min falikal-azim, fa innaka taqdiru wa la qadiru, wa ta'lami wa la a'lamu, wa anta allamul-ghayub. Allahumma in kunta ta'lamu anna hadhal-amra khairun li fi dini wa ma'ishati wa aqibati amri, or said: Fi ajili amri wa ajilihi fayassirhu li,thumma barik li fihi, wa in kunta ta'lamu anna hadhal-amra sharrun li fi dini wa ma'ishati wa aqibati amri, or said: Fi ajili amri wa ajilihi fasrifhu anni wasrifni anhu waqdur Lil-khaira haithu kana, thumma ardini bih.)" 'O Allah! I consult Your knowledge, and seek ability from Your power, and I ask You from Your magnificent bounty, for indeed You have power and I do not have power, and You know while I do not know, and You know the unseen. O Allah! If you know that this matter is good for me in my religion or my livelihood, and for my life in the Hereafter - or he said: for my present and future - then make it easy for me, then bless me in it. If You know that this matter is bad for me in my religion and my livelihood and my life in the Hereafter - or he said: for my present and future - then divert it from me and divert me from it, enable me to find the good wherever it is, then make me pleased with it."He said: "And he mentions his need."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 480 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 480

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salatul-Tasbih

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 481
Anas bin Malik narrated that : Umm Sulaim came upon the Prophet and said: "Teach me some words that I can say in my Salat." So he said: "Mention Allah's Greatness (saying: Allahu Akbar) ten times, mention Allah's Glory (saying: Subhan Allah) ten times, and mention Allah's praise (saying: Al-Hamdulilah) ten times. Then ask as you like, (for which) He says: 'Yes. Yes.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 481 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 481

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 482
Abu Rafi narrated that : Allah's Messenger said to Al-Abbas: "O uncle! Shall I not give to you, shall I not present to you, shall I not benefit you?" He said: "Of course, O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "O uncle! Pray four Rak'ah, reciting in each Rak'ah Fatihatil-Kitab and a Surah. When you are finished your recitation then say: Allahu Akbar, wal-hamdulilah, wa Subhan-Allah, [Wa La Ilaha illallah] 'Allah is Greatest, and all praise is due to Allah, and Glorious is Allah, [and there is none worthy of worship except Allah].' fifteen times before you bow. Then bow and say it ten times, then raise your head and say it ten times. Then prostrate [the second time] and say it ten times. Then raise your head and say it ten times before standing. That is seventy-five in every Rak'ah, which is three-hundred in four Rak'ah. If your sins were like a heap of sand then Allah would forgive you." He said: "O Messenger if Allah! Who is able to say that every day?" He said: "If you can not say it every day then say it every Friday, and if you are not able to say it every Friday then say it every month." And he did not stop saying that until he said: "Then say it every year."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 482 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 482

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Description of As-Salat Upon The

Prophet

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 483
Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated: "We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We have learned about saying the Salam to you, but how about As-Salat upon you?' He said: 'Say: (Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin Wa Ala ali Muhammadin kama sallaita Ala Ibrahim, Innaka hamidan MAjid, Wa barik Ala Muhammadin wa Ala ali Muhammadin kamma barakta Ala Ibrahim Innaka Hamidan Majid)" O Allah! Send Salat upon Muhammad and upon Muhammad's family just as You have sent Salat upon Ibrahim, indeed You are the Praise and Majestic. And send blessings upon Muhammad and Muhammad's family just as You have sent blessing upon Ibrahim, indeed You are the Praised and Majestic.'Mahmud said: "Abu Usamah said: Za'idah added something for me, from Al-Amash, from Al-Hakam, from Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila, that he said: "We would say 'And upon us along with them.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 483 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 483

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtues Of Sending Salat Upon The

Prophet

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 484
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "The person closest to me on the Day of Judgement is the one who sent the most Salat upon me."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 484 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 484

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 485
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever sends Salat upon me, Allah sends Salat upon him ten times."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 485 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 485

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 486
Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated: "Indeed the supplication stops between the heavens and the earth. Nothing of it is raised up until you send Salat upon your Prophet."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 486 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 486

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 487
Umar bin Al-Khattab [may Allah be pleased with him] said: "No one should sell in our markets except one who has understanding in the religion."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 487 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 35

Book: 4 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on the Day of Friday

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About The Virtue Of The Day Of Jumu'ah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 488
Abu Hurairah narrated that: the Prophet said: "The best day that the sun has risen upon is Friday. On it Adam was created, on it he entered Paradise, and on it, he was expelled from it. And the Hour will not be established except on Friday."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 488 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 488

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About The Hour That Is Hoped For On Friday

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 489
Anas bin Malik narrated that : the Prophet said: "Seek out the hour that is hoped for on Friday after Asr until the sun has set."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 489 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 489

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 490
Kathir bin Abdullah bin Amr bin Awf Al-Muzani narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that : the Prophet said: "On Friday there is an hour in which the worshipper does not ask Allah for anything except that Allah grants it to him." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! Which hour is it?" He said: "When the prayer is begun until it is finished."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 490 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 490

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 491
Abu Hurairah narrated: "Allah's Messenger said: The best day that the sun has risen upon is Friday. On it Adam was created, on it he entered Paradise, and on it, he was sent down from it. And in it there is an hour in which the Muslim worshipper would not stand in Salat, asking Allah for anything except that He would give it to him.'" Abu Hurairah said: "I met Abdullah bin Salam, and I mentioned this Hadith to him. He said: 'I am more knowledgeable about that hour.' So I said: 'Inform me about it, and do not keep any of it from me.' He said: 'It is after al-Asr until the sun has set.' I said: 'How can it be after Al-Asr when Allah's Messenger said: ' the Muslim worshipper would not stand in Salat.' And that is a time that prayer is not performed in?" So Abdullah bin Salam said: 'Didn't Allah's Messenger say: "Whoever sat in a gathering awaiting the Salat then he is in Salat"? I said: 'Of course.' He said: 'Then that is it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 491 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 491

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Performing Ghusl On Friday

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 492
Salim narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that he heard : the Prophet saying: "Whoever comes on Friday, then let him perform Ghusl."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 492 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 492

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 493
Salim narrated: (Another chain) from Abdullah bin Umar from the Prophet which is similar
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 493 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 493

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 494
And Yunus and Ma'mar reported, from Az-Zuhri, from Salim Wudu from his father: "Umar bin Al-Khattab was giving a Khutbah on Friday when a man from the Companions of the Prophet entered. So he said: "What time is it?" So he said: 'I don't know, I heard the call and did nothing more than perform Wudu.' So he said: And Wudu again!? I know surely that the Messenger of Allah has ordered Ghusl.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 494 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 494

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 495
(Another chain reaching to Az-Zuhri) with this Hadith.Malik reported this Hadith from Az-Zuhri, from Salim who said: "Umar [bin al-Khattab] was giving a Khutbah on Friday." And he mentioned this Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 495 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 495

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About The Virtue Of Ghusl On Friday

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 496
Aws bin Aws narrated: "Allah's Messenger said to me: 'Whoever performs Ghusl on Friday, and bathes completely, and goes early, arriving early, gets close and listens and is silent, there will be for him in every step he take the reward of a year of fasting and standing (in prayer).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 496 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 496

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Wudu On Friday

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 497
Samurah bin Jundah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever performs Wudu on Friday, then he will receive the blessing, and whoever performs Ghusl then Ghusl is more virtuous."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 497 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 497

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 498
Abu Hurairh narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever performs Wudu, performing his Wudu well, then he comes to the Friday (prayer), and he gets close, listens and is silent, then whatever (sin) was between that and (the last) Friday are forgiven for him, in addition to three days. And whoever touches the pebbles, he has committed Lagha (useless activity)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 498 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 498

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Going Early To The Friday Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 499
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever performs Ghusl on Friday - the Ghusl for Janabah - then he goes, he is like one who gave a camel in charity. Whoever goes in the second hour then he is like one who gave a cow in charity. Whoever goes in the third hour then he is like the one who have a ram in charity. Whoever goes in the fourth hour then he is like the one who gave a chicken in charity. Whoever goes in the fifth hour, then he is like one who gave an egg in charity. When the Imam comes out, the angels are present listening to the remembrance."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 499 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 499

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Neglecting The Friday Prayer Without An

Excuse.

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 500
Abu Al-Ja'd - meaning Ad-Damri - narrated, and he was a Companion according to the claim of Muhammad bin Amr: "Allah's Messenger said: 'Whoever neglects the Friday prayer three times (in a row) without an excuse, then Allah sets a seal upon his heart.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 500 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 500

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How Much Distance One Should Cover To Go

To The Friday Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 501
Thuwair narrated from a man among the people of Quba, from his father, who was one of the Companions of the Prophet, that : he said: "The Prophet ordered us to attend the Friday prayer in Quba."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 501 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 501

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 502
Narrator not mentioned: I heard Ahmad bin Husain saying: "We were with Ahmad bin Hanbal, so they mentioned the one upon whom the Friday prayer is obligatory. Ahmad did not mention anything about it from the Prophet." Ahmad bin Al-Hasan said: "I said to Ahmad bin Hanbal: 'There is something about it from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet.' So Ahmad bin Hanbal said: 'From the Prophet?' I said: 'Yes.'" [Ahmed bin Hanbal said:] "Hajjaj bin Nusair narrated to us; Mubarik bin Abbad narrated to us from Abdullah bin Sa'eed Al-Maqburi, from his father, from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "The Friday prayer is required from whomever can return to his family by the night." He said: "So Ahmad [bin Hanbal] became angry with me, and he said to me: 'Seek forgiveness from your Lord, seek forgiveness from your Lord.'"
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 502 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 502

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Time For The Friday Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 503
Anas bin Malik narrated: "The Prophet would pray the Friday prayer when the sun was declining."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 503 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 503

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 504
(Another chain) from Anas, : from the Prophet, similarly.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 504 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 504

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Khutbah On the Minbar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 505
Ibn Umar narrated: "The Prophet would give the Khutbah next to the trunk of a date palm. When he [the Prophet] began using the Minbar the trunk cried out for him until he came to it and held it, so it became quiet."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 505 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 505

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Sitting Between Two Khutbah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 506
Ibn Umar narrated: "The Prophet would give a Khutbah on Friday, then sit, then stand and give (another) Khutbah." He said: "Similar to what they do today."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 506 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 506

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Curtailing The Khutbah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 507
Jabir bin Samurah narrated: "I would pray with the Prophet, and his prayer was moderate, and his Khutbah was moderate."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 507 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 507

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Recitation On The Minbar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 508
Safwan bin Ya'la bin Umayyah narrated from his father who said: "I heard the Prophet reciting, when on the Minbar: And they will cry: "O Malik (keeper of Hell)!"." [He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah and Jabir bin Samurah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 508 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 508

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Direction The Imam Faces When

Delivering The Khutbah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 509
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated: "When Allah's Messenger descending the Minbar he would face our direction."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 509 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 509

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Two Rak'ah When One Arrives While the

Imam Is Delivering The Khubah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 510
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated: "The Prophet was delivering a Khutbah on Friday when a man came. The Prophet said: 'Have you prayed?' He said no. So he said: 'Then stand and pray.'" Abu Eisa said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih [It is the most correct thing about this topic.]
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 510 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 510

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 511
Iyad bin Abdullah bin Abi Sarh narrated: "Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri entered (the mosque) on Friday while Marwan was giving the Khutbah, so he began praying. Two guards came to make him sit down but he refused until he had prayed. When he finished he came to us and we said: 'May Allah have mercy upon you. They nearly harmed you.' He said: 'I was not going to stop performing them (the two Rak'ah) after what I saw from Allah's Messenger.' Then he mentioned that a man who appeared untidy came on Friday while the Prophet was delivering the Friday Khutbah, so he ordered him to pray two Rak'ah all the while the Prophet was delivering the Khutbah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 511 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 511

Chapter: What Has Been Related About If Being Disliked to Talk While The Imam

Is Delivering The Khutbah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 512
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever said: 'Be quiet' while the Imam is giving the Khutbah then he has committed Laghw (useless activity)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 512 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 512

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About It Being Disliked To Step Over (The

Necks Of Others) On Friday

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 513
Sahl bin Ma'adh bin Anas al Jahni narrated from his father that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever steps over the necks of the people on Friday, he has taken a bridge to Hell."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 513 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 513

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Habwah Being Disliked While The Imam Is

Delivering The Khutbah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 514
Sahl bin Ma'adh narrated from his father: "The Prophet prohibited Al-Habwah on Friday while the Imam is delivering the Khutbah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 514 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 514

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Raise The Hands On

The Minbar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 515
Husain narrated: "I heard Umarah bin Rawaibah Ath-Thaqafi - while Bishr bin Marwan was delivering Khutbah and raising his hands in supplication - so Umarah said: 'May Allah disgrace these two insignificant hands, I have seen Allah's Messenger, and he would not do any more than this;'" and Hushaim (one of the narrators) motioned with his index finger.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 515 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 515

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Adhan For The Friday Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 516
As-Sa'ib bin Yazid narrated: "The Adhan during the time of Allah's Messenger, Abu Bakr, and Umar was when the Imam came out, [and when] the Iqamah was called for the Salat. Then Uthman [may Allah be pleased with him] added a third call at Az-Zawra."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 516 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 516

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Talking After The Imam Descends From The

Minbar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 517
Anas bin Malik narrated: "Allah's Messenger would talk as necessary after descending from the Minbar."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 517 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 517

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 518
Anas narrated: "I saw the Prophet, after the Iqamah was called for Salat, talking to a man who was standing between him and the Qiblah, he did not stop talking, and I saw some of them getting sleepy from his lengthy standing the Prophet."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 518 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 518

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Recitation During The Friday Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 519
Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi the freed slave of Allah's Messenger said: "Marwan left Abu Hurairah in charge of Al-Madinah and he went to Makkah. So Abu Hurairah led us in Salat in Friday, reciting Surah Al-Jumuah (in the first Rak'ah) and in the second prostration (Rak'ah): When the hypocrites come to you." Ubaidullah said: "So I caught up with Abu Hurairah and said to him: 'You recited two Surah that Ali recited in Al-Kufah. Abu Hurairah said: 'Indeed I heard Allah's Messenger reciting them.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 519 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 519

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What IS Recited In the Subh Prayer On

Friday

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 520
Ibn Abbas narrated: "For the Fajr prayer on Friday, Allah's Messenger would recite: Alif Lam Mem (which is) revealed in (Surat) As-Sajdah and, Has there not been over man."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 520 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 520

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Salat Before the Friday Prayer And After

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 521
Salim narrated from his father: "The Prophet would pray two Rak;ah after the Friday prayer."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 521 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 521

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 522
Nafi narrated about Ibn Umar: "When he prayed the Friday prayer, he left and prayed two prostrations (Rak'ah) in his house. Then he said: 'Allah's Messenger would do this.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 522 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 522

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 523
Abu Hurairah narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "Whoever among you is to pray after the Friday prayer, then let him pray four."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 523 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 523

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About One Who Catches A Rak'ah Of The Friday

Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 524
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "Whoever catches a Rak'ah of the Salat then he has caught the Salat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 524 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 524

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Having Siesta On Friday

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 525
Sahl bin Sa'd narrated: "We would not have lunch during the time of Allah's Messenger, nor would we have a siesta, until after the Friday prayer."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 525 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 525

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Becomes Sleepy During The Friday

Prayer, And That He Is To Change His Location

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 526
Ibn Umar narrated that : the Prophet said: "When one of you becomes sleepy during the Friday prayer, then let him move from where he is sitting."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 526 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 526

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Traveling On Friday

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 527
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet sent Abdullah bin Rawahah to lead a military detachment, and that corresponded to a Friday. So his companions left early in the day, and he said: 'I will remain behind to pray with Allah's Messenger then meet up with them.' When he prayed with the Prophet, he saw him and said: 'What prevented you from leaving earlier with your companions?' He said: 'I wanted to pray with you then meet up with them.' He said: 'If you have spent [all of] what is in the earth, you would not have achieved the virtue you have had you left early in the day with them.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 527 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 527

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About As-Siwak And Perfume On Friday

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 528
Al-Bara bin Azib narrated that : Allah's Messenger said: "It is a duty for the Muslims, that they perform Ghusl on Friday, and that each of them wear some of his family's perfume. If he does not find any, then water is a perfume for him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 528 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 528

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 529
Al-Bara bin Azib narrated: (Another route for the same chain) similar in meaning.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 529 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 42

Book: 5 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on the Two Eids

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Walking On The Day Of Eid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 530
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated: "It is from the SUnnah to leave for the Eid walking, and to eat something before leaving."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 530 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 530

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About The Eid Prayers Before The Khutbah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 531
Ibn Umar narrated: "Allah's Messenger, Abu Bakr, and Umar would pray during the two Eid before the Khutbah, then they would give the Khutbah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 531 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 531

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About The Salat For The Two Eid Is Without An

Adhan Nor An Iqamah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 532
Jabir bin Samurah narrated: "I prayed the two Eid prayers with the Prophet - not one time, not two times - without and Adhan nor an Iqamah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 532 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 532

Chapter: [What Has Been Related About About] The Recitation During The Two Eid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 533
An-Numan bin Bashir narrated: "For the two Eid and the Friday prayer, the Prophet would recite: Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High, and Has there come to you the narration of the overwhelming? And sometimes they would occur on he same day, so he would recite the two of them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 533 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 533

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 534
Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Utbah narrated: "Umar bin Al-Khattab asked Abu Waqid Al-Laithi what Allah's Messenger would recite during Al-Fitr and Al-Adha, so he said: 'He would recite: Qaf, By the Glorious Quran and the Hour has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 534 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 534

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 535
Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Utbah: There is a another chain with similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 535 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 535

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About The Takbir On The Two Eid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 536
Kathir bin Abdullah narrated from this father, from his grandfather: "The Prophet said the Takbir in the first (Rak'ah) sever (times) before the recitation, and in the last, five (times) before the recitation."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 536 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 536

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'There Is No Salat Before The Two Eid And

No Salat After Them'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 537
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet went out on the day of Al-Fitr, so he prayed two Rak'ah, then he did not pray before it nor after it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 537 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 537

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 538
Abu Bakr bin Hafs - and he is Ibn Umar bin Sa'd bin Abi Waqas - narrated about Ibn Umar, that: "He went out on the day of Eid, and he did not pray before it nor after it. He mentioned that the Prophet did so."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 538 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 538

Chapter: About The Women Going Out For The Two Eid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 539
Umm Atiyyah narrated: "Allah's Messenger would order the virgins, the mature women, the secluded and the menstruating to go out for the two Eid. As for the menstruating women, they were to stay away from the Musalla and participate in the Muslims supplications." One of them said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What if she does not have a Jilbab? He said: 'Then let her sis lend her a Jilbab.'"
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 539 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 539

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 540
There is a similar narration from Umm Atiyyah : with another chain.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 540 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 540

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Prophet Going To The Eid By One Route,

And Returning By Another

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 541
Abu Hurairah narrated: "When Allah's Messenger would go out on the day of Eid by one route, he would return by another."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 541 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 541

Chapter: [What Has Been Related] About Eating On The Day Of Fitr Before Going

Out

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 542
Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated from his father: "The Prophet would not leave on the Day of Fitr until he ate, and he would not eat on the day of Adha until he prayed."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 542 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 542

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 543
Anas bin Malik narrated: "The Prophet would have a breakfast of dates on the Day of Fitr before leaving for the Musalla."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 543 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 14

Book: 6 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Traveling

Chapter: (What Has Been Related About) Shortening The Prayer During Travels

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 544
Ibn Umar narrated: "I traveled with the Prophet, Abu Bakr, Umar, and Uthman; they would pray Zuhr and Asr as two Rak'ah and two Rak'ah, not praying before them nor after them." And Ibn Umar said: "If I was going to pray before it or after it then I would pray it complete."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 544 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 544

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 545
Abu An-Nadrah said: "Imran bin Husain was asked about the traveler's prayer. He said: 'I performed Hajj with the Messenger of Allah, and he prayed two Rak'ah. I performed Hajj with Abu Bakr, and he prayed two Rak'ah and with Umar, and he prayed two Rak; ah; and with Uthman for six years of his Khilafah, or eight years, and he prayed two Rak'ah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 545 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 545

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 546
Anas bin Malik narrated: "We prayed Zuhr as four with the Prophet in Al-Madinah, and Asr as two Rak'ah in Dhil-Hulaifah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 546 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 546

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 547
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet went from Al-Madinah to Makkah, not fearing anyone except Allah the Lord of the worlds, and he prayed two Rak'ah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 547 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 547

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How Long The Prayer Is Shortened

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 548
Yahya bin Abi Ishaq Al-Hadrami narrated : that Anas bin Malik said: "We went with the Messenger of Allah from Al-Madinah to Makkah, and he prayed two Rak'ah." He said: "I said to Anas: 'How long did Messenger of Allah stay in Makkah?' He said: 'Ten (days).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 548 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 548

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 549
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Messenger of Allah traveled on a journey and he prayed two Rak'ah for nineteen days." Ibn Abbas said: "So when we would stay somewhere for nineteen (days) we would pray two Rak'ah , and if we stayed longer than that we would complete the Salat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 549 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 549

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Voluntary Prayers While Traveling

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 550
Al-Bara bin Azib said: "I accompanied the Messenger of Allah on eighteen journeys, and I did not see him leave the two Rak'ah when the sun waned before Zuhr."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 550 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 550

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 551
Ibn Umar narrated: "I prayed Zuhr with the Prophet on a journey as two Rak'ah, and two Rak'ah after it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 551 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 551

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 552
Ibn Umar narrated: "I prayed with the Prophet both, while a resident and while traveling. So I prayed four for Zuhr with him as a resident, and two Rak'ah after it. I prayed two Rak'ah for Zuhr with him while traveling and two Rak'ah after it, and two Rak'ah for Asr, and he did not pray anything after it. Maghrib while a resident and traveling is the same; three Rak'ah, it is not decreased as a resident nor while traveling. It is Witr of the day, and after it are two Rak'ah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 552 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 552

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Combining Two Prayers

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 553
Mu'adh bin Jabal narrated: "While the Prophet as at the Battle of Tabuk, if he wanted to depart before the sun's decline he would delay Zuhr so that he could pray it together with Asr. If he wanted to depart after the sun's decline, he would hasten Asr to Zuhr, and pray Zuhr and Asr together, and then move it. If he wanted to depart before Maghrib he would delay Maghrib until he prayed it with Isha, and if he wanted to depart after Maghrib he would hasten Isha so that he would pray it along with Maghrib."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 553 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 553

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 554
[(Another chain) Qutaibah narrated : this Hadith to us, meaning the Hadith of Mu'adh]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 554 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 554

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 555
Nafi narrated: "Ibn Umar had been requested to urgently attend to one of his wives, so he hurried en route and delayed Maghrib until the twilight disappeared, then he dismounted to combine them (the prayers). Then he informed them that the Messenger of Allah would do that when he was in a hurry on a trip."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 555 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 555

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat Al-Istisqa (The Prayer To Request

Rain)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 556
Abbad bin Tamim narrated from his uncle: "The Messenger of Allah went out with the people to seek rain. So he led them in prayer for two Rak'ah, reciting aloud in them, turning his upper wrap around, raising his hands, requesting rain, and facing the Qiblah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 556 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 556

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 557
Umair, the freed slave of Abi Al-Lahm narrated from Abi Al-Lahm that : he saw the Messenger of Allah at Ahjar Az-Zait, supplicating for rain, and he was raising his hands in supplication.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 557 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 557

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 558
It is narrated from Hisham bin Ishaq - and he was from Ibn Abdullah bin Kinanah - from his father who said: "Al-Walid bin Uqbah, the governor of Al-Madinah, sent me to ask Ibn Abbas about how the Messenger of Allah would perform Salat Al-Istisqa. I came to him and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah would go out in modest dress, humbly, imploring, until he reached the Musalla. He would not give this Khutbah of yours, rather, he would continue supplication and imploring saying the Takbir, and pray two Rak'ah, just as he would pray for the Eid.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 558 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 558

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 559
(Another chain) from Hisham bin Ishaq bin Abdullah bin Kinanah, from his father, : and he mentioned a similar narration and added: "with humility" to it.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 559 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 559

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat Al-Kusuf (The Eclipse Prayer)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 560
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet prayed during the eclipse. He recited, then bowed, then recited, then bowed, then recited, then bowed. (three times), then he performed two prostrations, and the next one (Rak'ah) was the same."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 560 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 560

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 561
Aishah narrated: "The sun was eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah, so the Messenger of Allah led the people in prayer. He recited a lengthy recitation, then he bowed a lengthy bowing, then he raised his head and recited a lengthy recitation that was less than the first. Then he bowed a lengthy bowing that was less than the first. Then he raised his head and prostrated. Then he did (similar to) that in the second Rak'ah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 561 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 561

Chapter: The Manner Of The Recitation For The Eclipse

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 562
Samurah bin Jundah narrated: "The Prophet led us in prayer during an eclipse; we did not hear his voice."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 562 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 562

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 563
Aishah narrated: "The Prophet prayed the eclipse payer, and he recited aloud in it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 563 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 563

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat Al-Khawf (The Fear Prayer)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 564
Salim narrated from his father: "The Prophet prayed Salat Al-Khawf, praying one Rak'ah with one of the two groups, while the other group was facing the enemy. (When the first group finished they first Rak'ah with him), they went and took position (of the second group, facing the enemy). Then the second group came and he led them in another Rak'ah, then he said the Taslim to them, while the group proceeded to complete their (second) Rak'ah. Thereafter, the first group stood up to finish their (second) Rak'ah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 564 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 564

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 565
Sahl bin Abi Hathmah said about Salat Al-Khawf: "The Imam stands facing the Qiblah while a group of them stand with him, and a group is before the enemy, facing the enemy. He leads them in a Rak'ah, and they perform a bowing by themselves, and they perform two prostrations in their places. Then they go to take the position of the others and the others come (for prayers). He (the Imam) bows for one Rak'ah with them and performs two prostrations with them. That is two for him and one for them, then they perform one bowing and two prostrations."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 565 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 565

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 566
(Abu Eisa said:) Muhammad bin Bash-har said: "I asked Yahya bin Sa'eed (narrators in no. 565) about this Hadith. So he narrated it to me from Shu'bah, from Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim, from his father, from Salih bin Khawwat, from Sahl bin Abi Hathmah, from the Prophet - the same as the Hadith of Yahya bin Sa'eed Al-Ansari. And he (Yahya) said to me: "Write it next to it. He did not memorize the Hadith better though, rather it is the same Hadith as that of Yahya bin Sa'eed Al-Ansari'" (a Hadith similar to no. 565, with a different chain of narrators)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 566 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 566

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 567
It was reported by Malik from Yazid bin Ruman, : from Salih bin Khawwat, from someone who prayed Salat Al-Khawf with the Prophet, and he mentioned a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 567 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 567

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Locations In The Qur'an Where One Is To

Prostrate

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 568
Abu Ad-Darda narrated: "I performed eleven prostrations (of recitation) with the Messenger of Allah, among them was that which is in Surat An-Najm."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 568 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 568

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 569
(Another chain in which) Abu Ad-Darda narrated: "I performed eleven prostrations with the Messenger of Allah, among them was that which is in Surat An-Najm."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 569 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 569

Chapter: (What Has Been Related) About Women Going Out To The Masjid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 570
Mujahid narrated: "We were with Ibn Umar, and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: "Permit the women to go at night to the Masajid." His son said: 'By Allah! We would not permit them lest they become insidious from that.' So he (Abdullah) retorted: 'May Allah do and such with you.' I say: "The Messenger of Allah said," and you say: "We do not permit them?"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 570 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 570

Chapter: (What Has Been Related) About It Being Disliked To Spit In The Masjid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 571
Tariq bin Abdullah Al-Muharibi narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "When you are in Salat then do not spit on your right, but behind you or toward your left, or under your left foot."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 571 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 571

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 572
Anas bin Malik narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "To spit in the Masjid is a sin, and burying it is its atonement."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 572 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 572

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prostrations (Of Recitation) In: When

The Heaven If Split Asunder And: Read! In The Name Of Your Lord Who Has Created

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 573
Abu Hurairah narrated: "We prostrated with the Messenger of Allah in: 'Read! In the Name of your Lord' and 'When the heaven is split asunder.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 573 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 573

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 574
(Another chain in which) Abu Hurairah narrated : from the Prophet similarly.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 574 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 574

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Prostration In (Surat) An-Najm

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 575
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Messenger of Allah prostrated for it - meaning (in Surat) An-Najm - and so did the Muslims, the idolaters, the Jinns, and the people."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 575 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 575

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Who Did Not Prostrate For It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 576
Zaid bin Thabit narrated: "I recited Surat An-Najm to the Messenger of Allah, and he did not prostrate for it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 576 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 576

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prostration In (Surat) Sad

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 577
Ibn Abbas narrated: "I saw the Messenger of Allah prostrating for (Surat) Sad." Ibn Abbas said: "It is not one of the resolute prostrations."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 577 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 577

Chapter: (What Has Been Related) About The Prostration In (Surat) Al-Hajj

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 578
Uqbah bin Amir narrated: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Surah Al-Hajj has been esteemed by two prostrations?' He said: 'Yes, and whoever does not prostrate for them, he should not recite them.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 578 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 578

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Said During A Prostration For

Recitation In The Quran

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 579
Al-Hasan bin Muhammad bin Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid said: Ibn Juraij said to me: O Hasan! Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid informed me that Ibn Abbas said: "A man came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I had a dream at night while I was sleeping in which I was praying behind a tree, when I prostrated the tree prostrated along with me. Then I heard it saying: (Allahummaktuh li biha indaka ajran, wad a anni biha wizran, waj'alha li biha indaka dhukhran, wa taqabbalha minni kama taqabbaltaha min abdiki Dawud.)" (O Allah! Record for me, a reward with You for it, remove a sin for me by it, and store it away for me with You, and accept it from me as You accepted it from Your worshipper Dawud). Al-Hasan said: "Ibn Juraij said to me: 'Your grandfather said to me: 'Ibn Abbas said: 'So the Prophet recited (an Ayah of) prostration then prostrated.'" (He said) "So Ibn Abbas said: 'I listened to him, and he was saying the same as the man informed that the tree had said.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 579 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 579

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 580
Aisha narrated: "When the Messenger of Allah would prostrate (for recitation of) the Qur'an, he would say: (Sajada wajhiya lilladhi khalaqahu wa shaqqa sam'ahu wa basarahu bihawlihi wa quwwatihi.) (I have prostrated my face to the One Who created it, and made its hearing and vision, though His ability and power.)"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 580 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 580

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Missed His Section At Night, So He

Makes It Up During The Day

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 581
Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever slept, (missing) his section or some of it, then he recited it between the Fajr prayer and the Zuhr prayer, it is written for him as if he had recited it in the night."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 581 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 581

Chapter: What has been related about the severe warning regarding the one who

raises his head before the Imam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 582
Abu Hurairah narrated: "Muhammad said: 'Does not the one who raises his head before the Imam fear that Allah will transform his head into a donkey's head?'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 582 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 582

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Who Prays The Obligatory Prayer,

Then Leads The People In Prayer After That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 583
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated: 'Mu'adh bin Jabal would pray Al-Maghrib with the Messenger of Allah, then he would return to his people to lead them (in prayer)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 583 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 583

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About The Permission To Prostrate On The

Clothing During The Heat And Cold

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 584
Anas bin Malik narrated: "When we prayed behind the Prophet in the midday heat, we would prostrate on our garments as a protection against the heat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 584 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 584

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About What Is Recommended When Sitting After

The Subh Prayer Until The Sun Has Risen

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 585
Jabir bin Samurah narrated: "When the Prophet prayed Fajr he would remain seated where he had prayed until the sun had risen."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 585 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 585

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 586
Anas bin Malik narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever prays Fajr in congregation, then sits remembering Allah until the sun has risen, then he prays two Rak'ah, then for him is the reward like that of a Hajj and Umrah." He said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Complete, complete, complete.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 586 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 586

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About Looking Around During Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 587
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Messenger of Allah would glance toward the right and the left during Salat but he would not turn his neck to look behind him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 587 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 587

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 588
Sa'eed bin Abi Hind narrated from some of the companions of Ikrimah: "The Prophet would glance during Salat" and he mentioned a similar narration.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 588 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 588

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 589
Anas narrated: "The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'O my son! Beware of looking around during the Salat, for indeed looking around during Salat is destruction. If you must do so, then in the voluntary (prayers), not in the obligatory (prayers).'" (Da'if)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 589 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 589

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 590
Aishah narrated: "I asked the Messenger of Allah about looking around during the Salat. He said: 'It is a portion which the Shaitan snatches during a man's prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 590 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 590

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About A Man Who Catches Up With The Imam

(While He Is) In Prostration, What Should He Do?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 591
Mu'adh bin Jabal narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "When one of you comes to the Salat and (finds) the Imam is in a position, then do as the Imam is doing."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 591 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 591

Chapter: About It Being Disliked For The People To Wait For The Imam While They

Are Standing At The Beginning Of The Prayer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 592
Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah narrated from his father that : the Messenger of Allah said: "When the Iqamah is called for the prayer, then do not stand until you see that I have come out."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 592 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 592

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About Praising Allah And Sending Salat Upon

The Prophet Before Supplicating

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 593
Abdullah said: "I was prayed and the Prophet, Abu Bakr, and Umar were there, so when I sat, I started off with praising Allah, then sending Salat upon the Prophet, then supplicating for myself. So the Prophet said: 'Ask, your request will be granted, ask, your request will be ranted.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 593 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 593

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About Scenting The Masjid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 594
Aishah narrated: "The Prophet ordered the construction of Masajid in all Dur and that they be kept clean and scented."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 594 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 594

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 595
(Another chain) from Hisham bin Urwah, from his father: "That the Prophet ordered." And he mentioned similarly.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 595 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 595

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 596
(Another chain) from Hisham from Urwah, from his father: "That the Prophet ordered." And he mentioned similarly.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 596 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 596

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Salat During The Night And The Day Is

Two And Two

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 597
Ibn Umar narrated that : the Prophet said: "The Salat during the night and the day is two and two."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 597 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 597

Chapter: How The Prophet Performed Voluntary Prayers During The Day

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 598
Asim bin Damrah said: "We asked Ali about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah during the day. He said: 'You will not be able to do that.' We said: 'Whoever among is able (he will)?' So he said: 'When the sun appeared over there (east) like it appears here (west) at Asr, the Messenger of Allah would pray two Rak'ah, and when the sun appeared over there (east) like it appears here (west) at Zuhr, he would pray four Rak'ah. And he would pray four before Zuhr and two after it, and four before Asr separating between every two Rak'ah with At-Taslim upon the angels that are close (to Allah) and those who follow them among the believers, and the Muslims."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 598 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 598

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 599
(Another chain) from Ali : from the Prophet similarly (no. 598).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 599 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 599

Chapter: About Prayer In A Woman's Cover Being Disliked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 600
Aishah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah would not pray in women's covers."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 600 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 600

Chapter: (Mentioning) What Is Allowed From Walking And Actions During Voluntary

Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 601
Urwah narrated that Aishah said: "I came while the Messenger of Allah was praying in the house and the door was closed. So he walked until he opened the door for me, then he returned to his place." And she described the door to be in the direction of the Qiblah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 601 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 601

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About Reciting Two Surat In A Rak'ah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 602
Abu Wa'il said: "A man asked Abdullah bin Mas'ud about this phrase: 'Ghairi asin' or is it Yasin? So he said: 'You can recite all of the Quran besides this [phrase]?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Indeed a people recite it, disbursing it like Ad-Daqqa are dispersed, without it passing their throats. Indeed I am aware of the surahs that are comparable which the Messenger of Allah would recite together.'" He said: "So we told Alqamah to ask him (what they were). He said: "Twenty surahs from the Mufassal from which the Prophet would combine, reciting every two Surah in a Rak'ah.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 602 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 602

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About The Virtue Of Walking To The Masjid And

What Rewards Are Written For Each Step One Takes

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 603
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "When a man performs Wudu and he performs his Wudu well, then he leaves to the Salat, and he did not leave - or he said: He had no urge - except for it, then there is not one step that he takes except that Allah raises him a degree from it, or removes a sin from him for it. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 603 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 603

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About Salat After Maghrib Is More Virtuous In

The House

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 604
Sa'd bin Ishaq bin Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated from his father from his grandfather who said: "The Prophet prayed Maghrib in the Masjid of Banu Abdul-Ashbal, and some people stood to offer voluntary prayers, so the Prophet said: 'This Salat is to be performed by you in your homes.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 604 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 604

Chapter: (What Has Been Mentioned) About A Man Performing Ghusl When He Accepts

Islam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 605
Qais bin Asim narrated that: he accepted Islam and the Prophet ordered him to perform Ghusl with water and Sidr.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 605 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 605

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About The Tasmiyah When Entering The Area Of

Relieving Oneself

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 606
Ali bin Abi Talid (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "The screen between the eyes of the jinns and nakedness of the children of Adam when one of you enters the area of relieving oneself is saying: 'Bismillah.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 606 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 606

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned Of The Mark Of This Nation From The Traces Of

Prostrations And Purification On The Day Of Resurrection

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 607
Abdullah bin Busr narrated that : the Prophet said: "On the day of Resurrection, my nation will be radiant from prostrating and shining from Wudu."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 607 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 607

Chapter: That Starting From The Right Is Recommended In Purification

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 608
Aishah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah would love to start with the right side when he purified himself, and when he combed, and when putting his sandals on."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 608 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 608

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About The Amount Of Water That IS Acceptable

For Wudu

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 609
Anas bin Malik narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: The acceptable Wudu is with two Ratils of water."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 609 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 609

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About Sprinkling Water On The Urine Of A Male

Child Of Suckling Age

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 610
Ali bin Abi Talib (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said, about urine of a male child that suckles: "The urine of the boy is sprinkled, and the girl's urine is washed." Qatadah (one of the narrators) said: "This is so, as long as they do not eat, when they eat, then both of them are washed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 610 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 610

Chapter: What has been mentioned about the Prophet (ﷺ) performing Mas-h

after the revelation of (Surat) Al-Ma'idah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 611
[Shahr bin Hawshab said: "I saw Jarir bin Abdullah performing Wudu and wiping over his Khuff." He said: "So I asked him: 'What is that?' He said: 'I saw the Prophet performing Wudu and he wiped over his Khuff.' So I said to him: 'Before Al-Ma'idah or after Al-Ma'idah?' He said: 'I did not accept Islam until after Al-Ma'idah.'"]
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 611 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 611

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 612
Shahr bin Hawshab said: (Another chain) from Khalid bin Ziyad with similar.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 612 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 612

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About The Permission For The Sexually Impure

(Junub) Person To Eat And Sleep When He Performs Wudu

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 613
Ammar narrated: "The Prophet permitted the Junub when he wanted to eat, drink, or sleep, to perform Wudu like the Wudu for Salat."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 613 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 613

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About The Virtue Of The Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 614
Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'I seek refuge in Allah for you O Ka'b bin Ujrah from leader that will be after me. Whoever comes to their doors to approve of their lies and supports them in their oppression, then he is not of me and I am not of him, and he will not meet me at the Hawd. And whoever comes to their doors, or he does not come, and he does not approve of their lies and he does not support them in their oppression, then he is from me and I am from him, and he will meet me at the Hawd. Ka'ab bin Ujrah! Salat is clear proof, and Sawm (fasting) is an impregnable shield, and Sadaqah (charity) extinguishes sins just as water extinguishes fire. O Ka'b bin Ujrah! There is no flesh raised that sprouts from the unlawful except that the Fire is more appropriate for it.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 614 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 614

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 615
Muhammad said: "Ibn Numair narrated to us from Ubaidullah bin Musa, from Ghalib" with this (Hadith).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 615 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 615

Chapter: Something Else About That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 616
Sulaim bin Amir narrated: "I heard Abu Umamah saying: I heard the Messenger of Allah giving a Khutbah during the Farewell Hajj, and he said: 'Have Taqwa of your Lord, and pray your five (prayers), and fast your month, and pay the Zakat on your wealth, and obey thosewho are in charge of you, you will enter the Paradise of your Lord.'" He said: "I said to Abu Umamah: 'How old were you when you heard this Hadith (from the Messenger of Allah)?' He said: 'I heard it when I was thirty years old.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 616 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 73

Book: 7 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Zakat

Chapter: What Has Been Related From The Messenger of Allah About The Severe

Warning Against Withholding Zakat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 617
Abu Dharr narrated: "I came to the Messenger of Allah while he was sitting in the shade of the Ka'bah." He said: "He saw me approaching and he said: 'They are lost on the Day of Judgment! By the Lord of the Ka'bah!'" He said: "I said t myself: Woe is me! Perhaps something has been revealed about me!'" He said: "So I said: 'Who are they, and may my father and mother be ransomed for you.' So the Messenger of Allah said: 'They are those who have much, except for who says like this, and this, and this and motioned with his hand to his front, and t his right, and to his left.' Then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! No man will die, leaving a camel or a cow that he did not pay Zakat on, except that it will come on the Day of Judgment larger and fatter than it was, they will tread him under their hooves and butt him with their horns, all of them; such that when the last of them has had a turn, the first returns to him, until he is judged before the people.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 617 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 617

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: When You Pay The Zakat You Have Fulfilled

What Is Required Of You

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 618
Abu Hurairah narrated : that the Prophet said: "When you pay the Zakat you have fulfilled what is required of you."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 618 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 618

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 619
Anas narrated: "We used to hope that an intelligent Bedouin would show up to question the Prophet while we were with him. So one while we were with him, a Bedouin came, kneeling in front of the Prophet, and he said: 'O Muhammad, your messenger came to us and told us that you say that Allah sent you.' So the Prophet say: 'Yes.' He said, 'So, (swear) by the One who raised the heaves, and spread out the earth, and erected the mountains; has Allah sent you?' The Prophet said, 'Yes.' He said: 'Your messenger told us that you say that there are five prayers required from us in a day and a night.' The Prophet said, 'Yes.' He said, 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah ordered that you you?' He said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Your messenger told us that you say that we are required to fast for a month out of the year.' He said, 'He told the truth.' He said, 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah ordered that you?' The Prophet said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Your messenger told us that Zakat is required from our wealth.' The Prophet said, 'He told the truth.' He said, 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah ordered you that?' The Prophet said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Your messenger told us that you say that we are required to perform Hajj to Allah's House if able to undertake the journey.' The Prophet said, 'Yes.' He said, 'By the One Who sent you, has Allah Commanded you that?' (The Prophet said:) 'Yes.' So he said: 'By the One Who sent you with the Truth, I will not leave any of them, nor surpass them.' Then he got up quickly (leaving). The Prophet said: 'If the Bedouin told the truth, then he will enter Paradise.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 619 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 619

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Zakat On Gold And Silver

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 620
Ali narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "I have exempted charity on horses and slaves. So bring charity for silver, one Dirham for every forty Dirham. There is nothing for me (to collect) on one hundred and ninety Dirham, so when it reaches two hundred, then five Dirham of it (are due)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 620 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 620

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Zakat On Camels and Sheep

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 621
Az-Zuhri narrated from Salim from his father: "The Messenger of Allah had a letter written about charity, but he had not dispatched it to his governors until he died; he kept it with him along with his sword. When he died, Abu Bakr implemented it until he died, as did Umar until he died. In it was: 'A sheep (is due) on five camels, two sheeps on ten, three sheeps on fifteen, four sheeps for twenty, a Bint Makhad on twenty-five to thirty-five. When it is more than that, then a Bint Labun, (is due, till the number of the camels reaches) forty-five. When it is more than that, then a Hiqqah until sixty. When it is more than that, then a Jadhah until seventy-five. When it is more than one hundred and twenty, then a Hiqqah on every fifty, and a Bint Labun on every forty. For sheep; one sheep (is due) for every forty sheeps until one hundred and twenty. When it is more than that, then two sheeps until two hundred. When it is more than that, then three sheeps until three hundred sheep. When it is more than three hundred sheep, then a sheep on every hundred sheep. Then there is nothing until it reaches four hundred. There is no combining the (property of) individuals nor separating the collective (property) fearing Sadaqah. And fr whatever is mixed together that two own, then they are to refer to the total. Neither an old or defective (animal) may be taken for charity."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 621 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 621

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Zakat On Cows

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 622
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that : the Prophet said: "A Tabi or a Tabi'ah (is due) on thirty cows, and a Musinnah (is due) on every forty."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 622 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 622

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 623
Mu'adh bin Jabal narrated: "The Prophet sent me to Yemen and ordered me to collect a Tabi or a Tabi'ah on every thirty cows, a Musinnah on every forty, a Dinar for every Halim, or its equivalent of Ma'afir."Abu Eisa said: This Hadith is Hasan. Some of them reported this Hadith from Sufyan, from Al-A'mash, from Abu Wa'il, from Masruq: "The Prophet sent Mu'adh to Yemen and ordered him to take…" and this is more authentic
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 623 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 623

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 624
Muhammad bin Bash-shar (Al-Abdi) narrated to us, : Muhammad bin Ja'far narrated to us, from Shu'bah, from Amr bin Murrah who said: "I asked Abu Ubaidah bin Abdullah: 'Did you remember anything from Abdullah?' He said, 'No'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 624 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 624

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Take The Choicest

Wealth For Charity

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 625
Ibn Abbas narrated that : the Messenger of Allah sent Mu'adh to Yemen and said to him: "You are going to a people from the People of the Book, so invite them to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that I am the Messenger of Allah. If they comply with that, then inform them that Allah has made five prayers obligatory upon them in a day and a night. If they comply with that, then inform then that Allah has ordained a charity upon their wealth, which is to be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor among them. If they comply with that, then beware of their most precious wealth, and protect yourself from the supplication of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between it and Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 625 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 625

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Charity Due On Plants, Fruits And Grains

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 626
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that : the Prophet said: "There is no charity due on less than five camels, and there is no charity due on what is less than five Uqiyah (of silver), and there is no charity due on what is less than five Wasaq."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 626 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 626

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 627
(Another chain of narration that) Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that : the Prophet said (similar t Hadith no. 626).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 627 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 627

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: There Is No Charity Due On Horses And

Slaves

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 628
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no charity due from a Muslim for his horse nor his slave."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 628 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 628

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Zakat On Honey

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 629
Ibn Umar narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "A Ziqq is due for every ten Ziqq of honey."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 629 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 629

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 630
Ubaidulah bin Umar narrated that : Nafi said: "Umar bin Adbul-Aziz asked me about charity due on honey, so I said to him: 'We do not have honey that we could give charity from, but Al-Mughirah bin Hakim informed us that he (ﷺ) said: 'There is no charity due on honey.' So Umar said: 'That is fair enough for me.' So he wrote to the people that is be lifted, meaning (the duty of paying it) from them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 630 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 630

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: There Is No Zakat On Acquired Wealth

Until The Hawl Has Passed

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 631
Ibn Umar narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever acquired wealth, then there is no Zakat on it until the Hawl has passed (while it is in his possession)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 631 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 631

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 632
Ibn Umar said: "Whoever acquired wealth, then there is no Zakat on it until the Hawl has passed while it is in his possession."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 632 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 632

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: There Is No Jizyah Required From The

Muslims

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 633
Ibn Abbas narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Two Qiblahs in one land are of no benefit, and there is no Jizyah upon the Muslims."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 633 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 633

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 634
Ibn Abbas narrated: (A similar narration as no. 633.)
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 634 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 634

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Zakat On Jewelry

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 635
Amr bin Al-Harith bin Al-Mustaliq narrated from the nephew of Zainab, the wife of Abdullah (Ibn Mas'ud) who said: "The Messenger of Allah delivered a sermon to us, and said: 'O you women! Give charity, even if it is from your jewelry, for indeed you will make up most of the people of Hell on the Day of Judgment.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 635 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 635

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 636
Amr bin Al-Harith, the nephew of Zainab, the wife of Abdullah, narrated that : Zainab, the wife of Abdullah narrated similarly from the Prophet.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 636 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 636

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 637
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, : that two women came to the Messenger of Allah, and they each had a bracelet of gold on their forearms. So he said to them: "Have you paid their Zakat?" They said, "No." The Messenger of Allah said to them: "Would you like for Allah to fashion then into two bracelets of Fire?" They said, "No." He said: "Then pay its Zakat."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 637 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 637

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Zakat On Greens (Produce)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 638
Eisa bin Talhah narrated that : Mu'adh had written to the Prophet to ask him about greens - which is "herbs" - so he (ﷺ) said, "There is nothing due on them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 638 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 638

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Charity On What Is Watered By Rivers Or

Otherwise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 639
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "For what is watered by the heavens and steams, the Ushr is due, and for what is watered by irrigation, half of the Ushr."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 639 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 639

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 640
Salim narrated from his father that : the Messenger of Allah instituted the Ushr of what was watered by the heavens and steams, or through natural channels, and half of the Ushr for what is watered by irrigation.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 640 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 640

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Zakat On The Orphan's Wealth

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 641
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather that : the Prophet addressed the people and said: "As for one who is the guardian of an orphan who has wealth, then let him do business with it and not leave it until it becomes consumed by charity."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 641 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 641

Chapter: What Has Been Related That The Injuries Caused By The Animal Are

Without Liability And The Khumus Is Due On Rikaz

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 642
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "The injuries caused by the animal are without liability, and mines are without liability, and wells are without liability, and the Khumus is due on Rikaz."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 642 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 642

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Khars (Assessment)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 643
Abdur-Rahman bin Mas'ud bin Niyar said: "Sahl bin Abi Hathmah came to a gathering of ours, and he narrated that the Messenger of Allah would say: "When you make an assessment, then take it and leave a third, if you do not leave a third, then leave a quarter."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 643 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 643

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 644
Attab bin Asid narrated that : the Prophet said about Zakat on grapevines: "They are to be assessed just as the date-palm is assessed. Then its Zakat is paid in raisins just as the Zakat for the date-palm is paid in dried dates."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 644 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 644

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Who Works In Collecting Sadaqah In

Truth

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 645
Rafi bin Khadij narrated: "I herd the Messenger of Allah saying: 'The one who works in collecting charity in truth is like the one who fights in the cause of Allah until he returns.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 645 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 645

Chapter: (What Has Been Related) About The One Who Commits Transgression With

Charity

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 646
Anas bin Malik narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "The one who commits transgression with charity is like the one who does not pay it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 646 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 646

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Pleasing The Collector of Charity

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 647
Jarir narrated that : the Prophet said: "When the charity collector comes to you, then he should not depart from you except while pleased."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 647 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 647

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 648
Jarir narrated : similar (narration to no. 647 with a different chain) from the Prophet.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 648 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 648

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Charity Is Taken from The Rich To Be

Distributed To The Poor

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 649
Awn bin Abi Jubaitah narrated from his father: "The charity collector of the Prophet came to us. So he took the charity from our rich to our poor. I was a orphan boy, so he came to me and gave me a young she-camel from it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 649 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 649

Chapter: (What Has Been Reported About) For Whom The Zakat Is Lawful

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 650
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever begs from the people while he has what he needs, he will come on the Day of Judgment and his begging with be scratches or lacerations, or bite marks on his face." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! 'How much is it that one needs?' He said: 'Fifty Dirham, or their value in gold.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 650 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 650

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 651
Mahmud bin Ghaydin narrated to us: Yahya bin Adam narrated to us, Sufyan narrated this Hadith to us from Hakim bin Jubair. So Abdullah bin Uthman, the companion of Shu'bah said to him (Sufyan): "If only someone besides Hakim had narrated this (Hadith)." Sufyan said to him, "So what is with Hakim; Shu'bah would not narrate from him?" He said: "Yes." So Sufyan said: "I heard Zubaid narrating this from Muhammad bin Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 651 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 651

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: For Whom Charity Is Not Lawful

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 652
Abdullah bin Amr narrated that : the Prophet said: "Charity is not lawful for the rich nor for the physically fit."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 652 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 652

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 653
Hubshi bin Junadah As-Saluli narrated: "During the Farewell Hajj, while the Messener of allah was standing at Arafat, a Bedouin came to him begging while pulling on the edge of his Rida. He gave him something and he left. With that, begging was made unlawful, so the Messenger of Allah said: 'Begging is not lawful for the rich nor for the physically fit, except for the one who is severely poor or in perilous debt. And whoever begs the people (merely) to increase his wealth, then on the Day of Judgment (the wealth he begged for) will be lacerations on his face and heated coals from Hell will be provided for him to eat. Whoever wishes, let him take a little, and whoever wishes, then let him take a lot.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 653 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 653

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 654
Narrator mentioned in hadith: There is another chain with a similar narration.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 654 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 654

Chapter: (What Has Been Related About) The Indebted And Others For Whom Charity

Is Lawful

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 655
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated: "During the time of the Messenger of Allah, a man suffered a loss on fruits that he had sold, resulting in more debt. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Give him charity.' So the people gave him charity but it did not cover his debt. So the Messenger of Allah said to his debtors: 'Take what you have and there is nothing for you but that.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 655 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 655

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked For The Prophet, His

Household, and His Mawali To Accept Charity

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 656
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father, from his grandfather who said: "When something was brought to him, the Messenger of Allah would ask: 'Is this charity or a gift?' If they said: 'Charity.' He would not eat it, and if they said, 'A gift' he would eat it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 656 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 656

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 657
Abu Rafi (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that : the Messenger of Allah sent a man from Banu Makhzun to collect charity, so he said to Abu Rafi: "Accompany me so that perhaps you may have some of it." So he said: "Not until I ask the Messenger of Allah." So he went to the Prophet to ask him, and he said: "Charity is not lawful for us, and to be the Mawda of a people to be the same as them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 657 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 657

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Charity For Near Relatives

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 658
Hafsah bint Sirin narrated from Ar-Rabab, from her uncle Salman bin Amir that he related that : the Prophet said: "When one of you breaks his fast, then let him do so with dried dates, for they are blessed. Whoever does not find dates, then water, for it is purifying." And he said: "Charity given to the needy is (counted as) charity, and if it is given to relatives it is (counted as) two: charity and nurturing (the ties of kinship)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 658 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 658

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: There Is A Duty On Wealthy Aside From

Zakat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 659
Fatimah bint Qais narrated that : she asked -or, the Prophet was asked - about Zakat, and he said: "Indeed there is a duty on wealthy aside from Zakat." Then he recited this Ayah which is in Al-Baqarah: 'It is not Al-Birr (piety, righteousness) that you turn your faces.' (Al-Baqarah 2:177)
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 659 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 659

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 660
Fatimah bint Qais narrated that : the Prophet said: "Indeed there is a duty on wealth aside from Zakat."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 660 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 660

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Charity

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 661
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "None gives charity from Tayyib - and Allah does not accept but Tayyib - but that Ar-Rahman accepts it with His Right (Hand). Even if it is a date, it is nurtured in the Hand of Ar-Rahman until it is greater than a mountain, just as one of you nurtures his foal or young camel."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 661 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 661

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 662
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed Allah accepts charity, and He accepts it with His Right (Hand) to nurture it for one of you, just like one of you would nurture his foal, until the bite (of food) becomes as large as Uhud." The Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime testifies to that: 'He accepts repentance from His worshipers, and accepts charity.'And: 'Allah will destroy Riba and give increase for charity.'^1 And: 'Allah will destroy Riba and will give increase for charity.'^2 (Abu 'Eisa) said: This Hadith is (Hasan) Sahih. It has been reported from'Aishah from the Prophet similarly. More than one of the people of knowledge have spoken about this Hadith, and the narrations that resemble it about the Attributes and the Descent of the Lord, Blessed and Most High, every night to the lowest Heaven. They said: "The narrations about these are affirmed and should be believed in without misinterpreting them nor saying 'how'." It has been reported like this from Malik (bin Anas), Suf'ãn bin 'Uyainah, 'Abdullãh bin A1-Mubarak; they would say about these Hadith: They are conveyed without saying how. This is the view of the people of knowledge among Ahl As-Sunnah wal-Jama'ah. As for the Jahmiyyah, they reject these narrations and they say that this is Tashbih.^3 And in other places in His Book, Allah, Blessed and Most High is He, has mentioned the Hand, the Hearing, the Seeing, so the Jahmiyyah misinterpret these Ayãt and give them interpretations other than the interpretations of the people of knowledge. They say that Allah did not create Adam with His Hand, and they say the meaning of Hand is merely power. Isaq bin Ibrahim said: At-Tashbih is only when one says 'Hand; like a hand or similar to a hand' or 'Hearing; like hearing or similar to hearing.' So when one says 'Hearing; like hearing or similar to hearing' then this is the Tashbih. As for when one says as Allah (Most High) said, Hand, Hearing, Seeing, and he does not say 'how' nor say 'similar to hearing' nor 'like hearing' then this is not Tashbih. It is merely as Allah, Blessed and Most High is He said: 'There is nothing like Him, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing.'(Ash-Shüra 42:11).

1: At-Tawbah 9:104.

2: Al-Baqarah 2:276.

3: Anthropomorphism, resembling Allah to creatures.

 Abu Eisa (at-Tirmidhi)
Grade: said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 662 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 662

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 663
Anas narrated that : the Prophet was asked which fast was most virtuous after Ramadan? He said: "Sha'ban in honor of Ramadan" He said: "Which charity is best?" He (ﷺ) said: "Charity in Ramadan."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 663 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 663

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 664
Anas bin Malik narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed charity extinguishes the Lord's anger and it protects against the evil death."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 664 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 664

Chapter: , What Has Been Related About The Right Of The One Asking

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 665
Abdur-Rahman bin Bujaid narrated from his grandmother; : Umm Bujaid - and she was one of those who gave the pledge to the Prophet - she said to the Messenger of Allah: "There is a needy person who stands outside my door, but I cannot find anything to give to him." So the Messenger of Allah said to her: "If you do not find anything to give him except a burnt trotter then hand it over to him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 665 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 665

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Giving To Those Whose Hearts Are Inclined

(Toward Islam)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 666
Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab narrated from Safwan bin Umayyah who said: "The Messenger of Allah gave to me on the Day of Hunain, and he was the most hated creature to me. But he did not stop giving to me until he was the most loved creature to me."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 666 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 666

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Who Gives Charity (Then)

Inheriting His Charity

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 667
Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated from his father: "I was sitting with the Prophet when a woman came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I gave a slave girl to my mother in charity and she died.' He said: 'Your reward is already established, and your right to inherit her has returned it (that Sadaqah) to you.' She said: 'O Messenger of Allah! There was a month of fasting due on her, shall I perform the fast for her?' He said: 'Fast on her behalf.' She said: 'O Messenger of Allah! She never performed Hajj, shall I perform Hajj for her?' He said: 'Yes, perform Hajj on her behalf.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 667 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 667

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Take Back Charity

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 668
Ibn Umar narrated that : Umar gave a horse to be used in the cause of Allah. Then he saw it being sold, so he wanted to buy it, but the Prophet said: "Do not take back what you have given in charity."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 668 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 668

Chapter: What Has Been Related About (Giving) Charity On Behalf Of The Dead

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 669
Ikrimah narrated from Ibn Abbas that : a man said: "O Messenger of Allah! My mother died, will it benefit her if I give charity on her behalf?" He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'I have a Makhraf, so bear witness that I have given it in charity on her behalf.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 669 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 669

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Woman Spending From Her Husband's House

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 670
Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said: "During a sermon of his in the year of the Farewell Hajj, I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'A woman is not to spend anything from her husbands house without her husband's permission.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about food?' He said: 'That is our most virtuous wealth.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 670 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 670

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 671
Aishah narrated that : the Prophet said: "When a woman gives in charity from her husband's house, she will get the reward for it, and for her husband is the same as that, and for the trustee is the same as that. The reward of each them will not be decreased at all by the reward of the other, for him is what he earned, and for her is what she spent."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 671 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 671

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 672
Aishah narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: "When a woman gives from her husband's home, with a good heart, not to spoil it, then she will get a reward similar to his, for her is the good she intended - and the same is for the trustee."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 672 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 672

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Sadaqat al-Fitr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 673
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated: "We would give Zakat Al-Fitr - when the Messenger of Allah was among us - as a Sa of food, or a Sa of barely, or a Sa of dried dates, or a Sa of raisins, or a Sa of cheese. So we did not stop paying it (like that) until Mu'awiyah arrived in Al-Madinah and talked (about it). Among the things he addressed the people with, he said: 'I see that two Mudd of the wheat of Ash-Sham are equal to a Sa of dried dates.' So the people followed that." Abu Sa'eed said: "I will not stop giving it in the manner that I had been giving it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 673 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 673

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 674
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his grandfather that : the Prophet sent a caller in the roads of Makkah proclaiming "Sadaqatul-Fitr is required upon every Muslim, male or female, free or slave, young or old; it is two Mudd of wheat or its equivalent of a Sa of food."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 674 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 674

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 675
Ibn Umar narrated: "The Messenger of Allah made Sadaqatul-Fitr an obligation upon the male and female, the free and the bondsmen, as a Sa of dried dates or a Sa of barley." He said: "So the people equated that to half a Sa of wheat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 675 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 675

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 676
Ibn Umar narrated: "The Messenger of Allah made Sadaqatul-Fitr of Ramadan an obligation - a Sa of dried dates or a Sa of barley - required upon every free person and slave, male and female among the Muslims."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 676 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 676

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: It Is To Be Paid Before The Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 677
Ibn Umar narrated that : the Messenger of Allah would order paying the Zakat before going to the Salat on the day of Fitr.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 677 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 677

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Paying Zakat In Advance

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 678
Ali narrated: "Al-Abbas asked the Messenger of Allah about paying his charity (Zakat) in advance before its time is due (by being in possession for a whole year), he permitted him to do that."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 678 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 678

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 679
Ali narrated that : the Prophet said to Umar: "We have taken this year's Zakat from Al-Abbas in the previous year."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 679 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 679

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Begging

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 680
Abu Hurairah narrated that he heard : the Messenger of Allah saying: "For one of you to go out early to gather firewood and carry it on his back so that he can give charity from it and be free of need from the people, is better for him than to ask a man who may give that to him or refuse. Indeed the upper hand (giving) is more virtuous than the lower hand (receiving), and begin with (those who are) your dependants."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 680 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 680

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 681
Samurah bin Jundub narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Asking is a labor that toils on a man's face, except if a man asks for something from the Sultan (ruler), or he asks for something that he cannot do without."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 681 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 65

Book: 8 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Fasting

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of The Month Of Ramadan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 682
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "On the first night of the month of Ramadan, the Shayatin are shackled, the jinns are restrained, the gates of the Fires are shut such that no gate among them would be opened. The gates of Paradise are opened such that no gate among them would be closed, and a caller calls: 'O seeker of the good; come near!' and 'O seeker of evil; stop! For there are those whom Allah frees from the Fire.' And that is every night."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 682 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 682

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 683
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever fasts Ramadan and stands (in the night prayer) for it out of faith and seeking a reward (from Allah), he will be forgiven what preceded of his sins. Whoever stands (in the night prayer) on the Night of Al-Qadr out of faith and seeking a reward (from Allah), he will be forgiven what preceded of his sins."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 683 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 683

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Do Not Precede The Month With Fasting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 684
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "Do not precede the month with a day nor with two days, unless that fast falls on a day that one of you would have (normally) fasted. Fast with its sighting and break fast with its sighting, and if it is cloudy, then count for thirty days, and then break (the fast)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 684 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 684

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 685
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Do no precede the month of Ramadan by fasting a day or two before it, unless it is the case of a man who normally performs some fast, then let him fast it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 685 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 685

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Fast The Day OF Doubt

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 686
Silah bin Zufar said: "We were with Ammar bin Yasir when a roasted sheep was brought and he said: 'Eat.' Someone among the people said: 'I am fasting.' So Ammar said: 'Whoever fasts on a day in which there is doubt, then he has disobeyed Abul-Qasim (ﷺ)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 686 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 686

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Counting The (Appearances OF) The Crescent

Of Sha'ban For Ramadan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 687
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Count the (the appearances of) the crescent of Sha'ban for Ramadan."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 687 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 687

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Fasting And Breaking Fast Are Based Upon

The Sighting (Of The Crescent)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 688
Ibn Abbas narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not fast before Ramadan. Fast with its sighting, and break fast with its sighting, and if it is obscured from you, then complete thirty days."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 688 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 688

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: The Month Is Twenty-Nine Days

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 689
Ibn Mas`ud said: "What I fasted with the Prophet that was twenty-nine (days), was more than what we fasted that was thirty." (He said): There are narrations on this topic from `Umar, Abu Hurairah, `A'isha, Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas, Ibn `Abbas, Ibn `Umar, Anas, Jabir, Umm Salamah, Abu Bakrah, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The month is twenty nine (days)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 689 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 689

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 690
Anas narrated: "The Messenger of Allah vowed to stay away from his wives for a month, so he stayed in a loft for twenty-nine days. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, your vow was for a month,' so he said: 'The month is twenty-nine (days).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 690 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 690

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fasting Based Upon Testimony

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 691
Ibn Abbas narrated: "A Bedouin came to the Prophet and said: 'I have seen the crescent.' So he said: 'Do you testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah? Do you testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Yes.' So he said: 'O Bilal! Announce to the people that they should fast tomorrow.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 691 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 691

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: The Two Months Of Eid Will Not Both Be

Deficient

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 692
Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah narrated from his father that : the Messenger of Allah said: "The two months of Eid will not both be deficient: Ramadn and Dhul-Hijjah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 692 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 692

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: For The People OF Every Land There Is A

Sighting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 693
Muhammad bin Abi Harmalah narrated: "Kuraib informed me that Umm Al-Fadl bin Al-Harith sent him to Mu'awiyah in Ash-Sham. He said: 'So I arrived in Ash-Sham and finished her errand, and I saw the crescent of Ramadan while I was in Ash-Sham. We saw the crescent on the night of Friday. Then I arrived in Al-Madinah at the end of the month. Ibn Abbas was questioning me, then he mentioned the crescent and he said: "When did you see the crescent?" I said: "We saw it n the night of Friday." He said: "Did you see it on the night of Friday?" I said: "The people saw it, so they fasted, and Mu'awiyah fasted." He said: "But we saw it on the night of Saturday, so we will not stop fasting until we complete thirty days or we see it." So I said: "Is not the sighting and fasting of Mu'awiyah enough for you?" He said: "This is not how the Messenger of Allah ordered us."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 693 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 693

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What It Is Recommended To Break The Fast

With

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 694
Anas bin Malik narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever has dried dates, then let him break the fast with that, and whoever does not, then let him break the fast with water, for indeed water is purifying."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 694 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 694

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 695
Salman bin Amir Ad-Dabbi narrated that : the Prophet said: "When one of you breaks his fast, then let him do so with dried dates. And whoever does not find dates, then water, for it is purifying."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 695 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 695

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 696
Anas bin Malik narrated: "The Messenger of Allah would break the fast with fresh dates before performing Salat. If there were no fresh dates then (he would break the fast) with dried dates, and if there were no dried dates then he would take a few sips of water."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 696 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 696

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: (The Fast Is The Day The People Fast And)

The Breaking Of The Fast IS The Day When the People Break The Fast, And The Sacrifice Is The Day The People Sacrifice

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 697
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "The fast is the day the people fast, the breaking of the fast is the day the people break their fast, and the sacrifice is the day the people sacrifice."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 697 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 697

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: When The Night Advances And The Day

Retreats, Then The Fasting Person Break The Fast

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 698
Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "When the night advances and the day retreats, and the sun is hidden, then the fast is to be broken."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 698 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 698

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Hastening To Break The Fast

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 699
Sahl bin Sa'd narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "The people will remain upon goodness as long as they hasten to break the fast."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 699 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 699

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 700
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He, said: 'Those of My worshippers who are most beloved to me are the quickest to break their fast.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 700 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 700

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 701
Abu Hurairah narrated: (A Hadith similar to no. 700 with a different chain).
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 701 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 701

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 702
Abu Atiyyah said: "Masruq and I entered upon Aishah and we said: 'O Mother of the Believers! There are two men from the Companions of Muhammad, one of them hastens to break the fasts and he hastens to perform Salat. The other delays breaking the fast and he delays the Salat.' She said: 'Which of them hastens to break the fast and hastens to perform the Salat?' We said that it was Abdullah bin Mas'ud. She said: 'This is how the Messenger of Allah did it.' And the other was Abu Musa."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 702 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 702

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Delaying The Sahar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 703
Anas (bin Malik) narrated that : Zaid bin Thabit said: "We ate Sahar with the Messenger of Allah, then we stood for the Salat." I (Anas) said: "How long was that?" He said: "About the lengthy of fifty Ayahs."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 703 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 703

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 704
Anas (bin Malik) narrated: (Another chain) except that he said: "About the length for reciting fifty Ayahs."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 704 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 704

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Clarifying Al-Fajr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 705
Talq bin Ali narrated that : The Messenger of Allah said: "Eat and drink, and do not be disturbed by the rising glow, eat and drink until the redness appears to you on the horizon."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 705 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 705

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 706
Samurah bin Jundub narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not let the Adhan of Bilal prevent you from your Sahar, nor the drawn out Fajr, but the Fajr that spreads on the horizon."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 706 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 706

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Severity Of Back Biting For The

Fasting Person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 707
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "Whoever does not leave false speech, and acting according to it, then Allah is not in any need of him leaving his food and his drink."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 707 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 707

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Sahar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 708
Anas bin Malik narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Partake of Sahar, for indeed there is a blessing in the Sahar."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 708 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 708

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 709
Amr bin Al-As narrated : (similar to no. 708) from the Prophet.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 709 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 709

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Fast While Traveling

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 710
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah went to Makkah in the Year of the Conquest, so he fasted until he reached Kura Al-Ghamim and the people were fasting with him. Then it was said to him: 'The fast has become difficult for the people, and they are watching you to see what you will do.' So after Asr, he called for a cup of water and drank it while the people were looking at him. Some of them broke the fast while some of them continued their fasting. It was conveyed to him that people were still fasting, so he said: "Those are the disobedient.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 710 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 710

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission To Fast While Traveling

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 711
Aishah narrated that : Hamzah bin Amr Al-Aslami asked the Messenger of Allah about fasting while traveling, and he fasted regularly. So the Messenger of Allah said: 'If you wish then fast, and if you wish then break (the fast).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 711 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 711

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 712
Abu Sa'eed (Al-Khudri) narrated: "We were on a journey with the Messenger of Allah during the month of Ramadan. No one objected to the fast of the one fasting nor the fast breaking of the one who broke his fast."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 712 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 712

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 713
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated: "We were on a journey with the Messenger of Allah. Some of us were fasting and some of us broke their fast. The one who broke their fast had no objection to the one who fasted, and the one who fasted had no objection to the one who broke his fast. They saw that whoever had the strength to fast then that was good, and whoever was weak, then breaking it was better."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 713 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 713

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission For The One At War To Break

The Fast

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 714
Ma'mar bin Abi Huyaiyah narrated that: he asked Ibn Al-Musaiyab about fasting on a journey, so he narrated to him that Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "We fought in two battles along with the Messenger of Allah during Ramadan; the Day of Badr, and the Conquest (of Makkah), so we broke our fast during them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 714 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 714

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission For The Pregnant And

Breast-Feeding Women To Break The Fast

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 715
Anas bin Malik, a man from Banu Abdullah bin Ka'b said: "Some cavalry man of the Messenger of Allah came galloping upon us, so I came to the Messenger of Allah and found him having lunch. He said: "Come and eat." I said: 'I am fasting.' So he said: 'Come and I will narrate to you about the fast - or fasting. Indeed Allah Most High lifted (the fast and) half of the Salat from the traveler, and (He lifted) the fast - or fasting - from the pregnant person, or the breast-feeding person.' And by Allah! The Prophet said both of them or one of them. So woe to me! For I did not eat from the meal of the Prophet."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 715 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 715

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fasting On Behalf Of The Dead

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 716
Ibn Abbas narrated: "A woman came to the Prophet and said: 'My sister died while she had two consecutive months of fasting due.' So he said: 'Do you not see that if there was a debt due from your sister then you would have to pay it?' She said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then the right of Allah is more appropriate.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 716 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 716

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 717
Ibn Abbas narrated: (A Hadith similar to no. 716 with a different chain.)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 717 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 717

Chapter: (What Has Been Related About The Atonement)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 718
Ibn Umar narrated that : the Prophet said: "Whoever died while he had a month to fast, then a needy person should be fed on his behalf in place of every day."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 718 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 718

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Fasting Person Who Is Overcome By

Vomiting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 719
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: "Three things do not break the fast of the fasting person: Cupping, vomiting, and the wet dream."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 719 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 719

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Vomits Purposely

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 720
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "Whoever is overcome by vomiting, then he is not required to make up (the fast), and whoever vomits on purpose, then he must make it up."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 720 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 720

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Fasting Person Eating Or Drinking

Forgetfully

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 721
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever eats or drinks forgetfully, then he has not broken (the fast), for it was only a provision that Allah provided for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 721 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 721

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 722
Abu Hurairah narrated: (Another chain) with the same or similar (Hadith as no. 721).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 722 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 722

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Breaking The Fast On Purpose

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 723
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever breaks the fast during Ramadan without an allowance or illness, then if he fasted for all time, his fasting would not make up for it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 723 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 723

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Atonement For Breaking The Fast During

Ramadan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 724
Abu Hurairah narrated that: A man came and said: "O Messenger of Allah; I am ruined!" He said: "What has ruined you?" He said: "I had sexual relations with my wife during Ramadan." He said: "Are you able to free a slave?" He said, "No." He said: "Then are you able to fast for two consecutive months?" He said, "No." He said: "Then are you able to feed sixty needy people?" He said, "No." He said: "Sit." So he sat. A big basket full of dates was brought to the Prophet, and he said: "Give it in charity." So he said: "There is no one needier than us between its two mountains." So the Prophet laughing until his pre-molar teeth appeared, and he said: "Then take it to feed your family."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 724 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 724

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Siwak For The Fasting Person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 725
Abdullah bin Amir bin Rabi'ah narrated from his father who said: "I saw the Prophet - (a number of times) such that I was not able to count - using the Siwak while he was fasting."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 725 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 725

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Kuhl For The Fasting Person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 726
Anas bin Malik narrated that : a man came to the Prophet and said: "My eyes are bothering me, can I use Kuhl while I am fasting?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 726 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 726

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Kissing For The Fasting Person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 727
Aishah narrated: "The Prophet would kiss during the month of fasting."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 727 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 727

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Embracing For The Fasting Person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 728
Aishah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah would fondle me while he was fasting, and he had the most control among you of his limb (li irbihi)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 728 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 728

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 729
Aishah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah would kiss and fondle while he was fasting, and he had the most control among you of his limbs."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 729 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 729

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: There Is No Fast For The One Who Did Not

Determine It During The (Preceding) Night

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 730
Hafsah narrated that: the Prophet said: "Whoever did not decide to fast before Fajr then there is no fast for him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 730 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 730

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Breaking The Voluntary Fast

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 731
Umm Hani narrated: "I was sitting with the Prophet when some drink was brought, so he drank from it, then he offered it to me and I drank it. Then I said: 'I have indeed sinned, so seek forgiveness for me.' He said: 'What is that?' I said: 'I was fasting, then I broke the fast.' He said: 'Were you performing a fast that you had to make up?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'Then it is no harm for you.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 731 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 731

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 732
Simak bin Harb narrated: "A person from the offspring of Umm Hani narrated to me - I met one of the most virtuous among them, and his name was Ja'dah, and Umm Hani was his grandmother - he narrated to me from his grandmother that the Messenger of Allah entered upon her and asked for some drink, and he drank. Then he offered it to her and she drank it. Then she said: "O Messenger of Allah! I was fasting." So the Messenger of Allah said: "The one fasting a voluntary fast is the trustee for himself; if he wishes he fasts, and if he wishes he breaks." Shu'bah (one of the narrators) said: "I said to him (Ja'dah), 'Did you hear this from Umm Hani? ' He said: 'No Abu Salih and our family informed us of it from Umm Hani.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 732 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 732

Chapter: Performing A Voluntary Fast Without Planning It The Night Before

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 733
Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, narrated: "The Messenger of Allah visited me one day and said: 'Do you have anything (to eat)?'" She said: "I said: 'No.' He said: 'Then I am fasting.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 733 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 733

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 734
Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, narrated: "The Messenger of Allah came to me saying, 'Do you have anything for breakfast? ' I said: 'No.' Then he said: 'I am fasting.'" She said: "One day he came to me and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah; I have received a gift for us.' He said: 'What is it?'" She said: "I said 'Hais' He said: 'I began the day fasting'" She said: "Then he ate."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 734 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 733

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About: The Obligation On Him To Make Up

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 735
Aishah narrated: "Hafsah and I were both fasting when we were presented some food that we really wanted, so we ate from it. The Messenger of Allah came, and Hafsah beat me to him - she was the daughter of her father - and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We were both fasting when we were presented with some food that we wanted, so we ate from it.' He said: 'Make up another day in its place.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 735 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 735

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Connecting Fasts Of Sha'ban To Ramadan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 736
Umm Salamah narrated: "I did not see the Prophet fasting two consecutive months except for Sha'ban and Ramadan."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 736 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 736

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 737
(Another chain, a Hadith similar to no. 736) for that, from Aishah, : from the Prophet.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 737 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 737

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Fast During The

Second Half Of Sha'ban For The Sake of Ramdan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 738
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "When a half of Sha'ban remains then do not fast."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 738 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 738

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Middle Night Of Sha'ban

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 739
Aishah narrated: "I could not find the Messenger of Allah one night. So I left and found him at Al-Baqi. He said: 'Did you fear that you had been wronged by Allah and His Messenger?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I thought that you had gone to one of your wives.' So he said: 'Indeed Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He, descends to the lowest Heavens during the night of the middle of Sha'ban, to grant forgiveness to more than the number of hairs on the sheep of (Banu) Kalb.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 739 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 739

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fasting For Al-Muharram

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 740
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "The most virtuous fasting after the month of Ramadan is Allah's month Al-Muharram."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 740 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 740

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 741
An-Nu'man bin Sa'd narrated: "A man asked Ali: "Which month do you order me to fast after the month of Ramadan?' He said to him, 'I have not heard anyone ask this except for a man whom I heard asking the Messenger of Allah while I was sitting with him. He said: "O Messenger of Allah! Which month do you order me to fast after the month of Ramadan?" He said: "If you will fast after the month of Ramadan, then fast Al-Muharram, for indeed it is Allah's month in which there is a day that Allah accepted the repentance of a people, and in which He accepts the repentance of other people."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 741 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 741

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fasting On Friday

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 742
Abdullah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah would fasting during the beginning of every month for three days, and Friday was the least of the days that he did not fast."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 742 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 742

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Fast On Friday Alone

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 743
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "None of you should fast on Friday unless he fasts before it, or he fasts after it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 743 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 743

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fasting On Saturday

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 744
Abdullah bin Busr narrated from his sister that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not fast on Saturday except for what has been made obligatory upon you (by Allah). If one of you does not find but a grape peal or a tree's twig, then let him chew it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 744 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 744

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fasting On Monday And Thursday

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 745
Aishah narrated: "The Prophet used to try to fast on Mondays and Thursdays."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 745 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 745

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 746
Aishah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah would fast Saturdays, Sundays, and Mondays in one months, and Tuesdays, Wednesdays and Thursdays in the next month."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 746 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 746

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 747
Abu Hurairah narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: "Deeds are presented on Monday and Thursday, and I love that my deeds be presented while I am fasting."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 747 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 747

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fasting On Wednesday and Thursday

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 748
Ubaidullah (bin Muslim) Al-Qurashi narrated from his father who said: "I asked - or; the Prophet was asked - about fasting daily. So he said: 'Your family has a right over you.' Then he said: 'Fast Ramadan and that which is after it, and every Wednesday and Thursday. If you do that, then you will have fasted daily, as well as broken (the fast).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 748 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 748

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue OF Fasting On The Day of Arafah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 749
Abu Qatadah narrated that : the Prophet said: "Fast the Day of Arafah, for indeed I anticipate that Allah will forgive (the sins) of the year after it, and the year before it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 749 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 749

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Fast The Day of

Arafah While At Arafat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 750
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet broke (the fast) of Arafah, Umm Fadl sent him some milk to drink."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 750 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 750

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 751
Ibn Abi Najib narrated from his father who said: "Ibn Umar was asked about fasting (the Day of) Arafah (at Arafat). He said: 'I performed Hajj with the Prophet, and he did not fast it, and with Abu Bakr, and he did not fast it, and with Umar, and he did not fast it, and with Uthman, and he did not fast it. I do no fast it, nor order it nor forbid it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 751 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 751

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Encouragement To Fast The Day Of

Ashura

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 752
Abu Qatadah narrated that : the Prophet said: "Fast the Day of Ashura, for indeed I anticipate that Allah will forgive (the sins of) the year before it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 752 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 752

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission To Not Fast The Day Of

Ashura

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 753
Aishah narrated: "Ashura was a day that the Quraish used to fast during Jahiliyyah, and the Messenger of Allah used to fast it. But when (the fast of) Ramadan became obligatory, the Ramadan was the required and Ashura was left. So whoever wanted to, he fasted it, and whoever wanted to, he left it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 753 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 753

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Which Day Ashura Is

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 754
Al-Hakam bin Al-Arfaj said: "I met up with Ibn Abbas while he was reclining on his Rida at the Zamzam (well). So I said: 'Inform me about the Day of Ashura. On which day is it fasted?' He said: 'When you see the crescent of Al-Muharram, then count, then fast on the morning of the ninth day.'" He said: 'I said: Is this how Muhammad fasted it?' He said: 'Yes.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 754 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 754

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 755
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Messenger of Allah ordered fasting the tenth day for the Day of Ashura."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 755 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 755

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fasting The Ten (Days Of Dhul-Hijjah)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 756
Aishah narrated: "I did not see the Prophet fasting at all during the ten."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 756 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 756

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Deeds During The Ten Days (Of Dhul-Hijjah)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 757
Ibn Abbas narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "There are no days in which righteous deeds are more beloved to Allah than those ten days." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! Not even Jihad in Allah Cause?" The Messenger of Allah said: "Not even Jihad in Allah's Cause, unless a man were to out with his self and his wealth and not return from that with anything."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 757 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 757

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 758
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: "There are no days more beloved to Allah that He be worshipped in them than the ten days of Dhul-Hijjah, fasting every day of them is the equivalent of fasting a year, and standing every night of them (in prayer) is the equivalent of standing on the Night of Qadr."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 758 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 758

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fasting The Six Days Of Shawwal

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 759
Abu Ayub narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever fasts Ramadan, then follows it with six from Shawwal, then that is (equal in reward) to fasting everyday."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 759 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 759

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fasting Three (Days) Of Every Month

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 760
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah took a covenant from me for three: To not sleep except after performing Witr, to fast three days of every month, and to perform the Duha prayer."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 760 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 760

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 761
Abu Dharr narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "O Abu Dharr! When you fast three days out of a month, then fast the thirteenth, fourteenth, and fifteenth."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 761 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 761

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 762
Abu Dharr narrated: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever fasts three days in every month, then that is (similar to) fasting every day.' Then Allah Mighty and Sublime is He, attested to that in His Book, by revealing: Whoever brings a good deed, shall have ten times the like thereof. So a day is like ten."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 762 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 762

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 763
Yazid Ar-Rishk said: "I heard Mu'adhah saying to Aishah: 'Did the Messenger of Allah fast three days of every month?' She replied in the affirmative. So she said: 'Which of them would he fast?' She said: 'Which of them he would fast was not noticeable.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 763 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 763

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtues Of Fasting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 764
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed your Lord said: 'Every good deed is rewarded with ten of the same up to seven hundred times over. Fasting is for Me, and I shall reward for it.' Fasting is a shield from the Fire. The smell coming from the mouth of the one fasting is more pleasant to Allah than the scent of musk. If one of you is abused by an ignorant person while fasting, then let him say: 'Indeed I am fasting.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 764 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 764

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 765
Sahl bin Sa'd narrated that: The Prophet said: "There is a gate in Paradise called Ar-Raiyyan, those who fast shall be invited into it, and whoever was among those who fasted, then he will enter it; and whoever enters it, he will never thirst again."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 765 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 765

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 766
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "There are two joys for the fasting person: the joy when he breaks his fast, and the joy of when he meets his Lord."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 766 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 766

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fasting Daily

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 767
Abu Qatadah said: "It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What is the case of the one who fasts daily?' He said: 'He did not fast nor break (the fast).'" Or, he said: "He never fasted nor broke (his fast)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 767 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 767

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fasting Consecutive Days

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 768
Abdullah bin Shaqiq narrated: "I asked Aishah about the Prophet's fasting.' She said: 'He would fast until we said: "He has fasted" and he would abstain from fasting until we said: "He has abstained from fasting." (She said:) 'The Messenger of Allah did not fast an entire month except Ramadan.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 768 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 768

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 769
Jafar bin Humaid narrated that: Anas bin Malik was asked about the Prophet's fasting and he said: "He would fast during a month until we thought that he did not want to abstain from fasting during any of it. And, he would not fast during a month until we thought that he did not want to fast during any of it. (There was no time) that I wanted to see if he was performing Salat during the night, except that I would see him praying, nor to see him sleeping, except that I would see him sleeping."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 769 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 769

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 770
Abdullah bin Amr narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The most virtuous fast is the fast of my brother Dawud. He would fast a day, and not fast (the next) day. He would not flee at the time of engagement (with the enemy)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 770 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 770

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Dislike To Fast On The Day Of

Fitr And The Day Of Nahr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 771
Abu Ubaid, the freed slave of Abdur-Rahman bin Awf narrated: "I witnessed Umar bin Al-Khattab on the Day of Nahr beginning with the Salat before the Khutbah. Then he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah prohibit fasting on these two days. As for the Day of Fitr, then it is for you to take a break from your fasting, and a celebration for the Muslims. As for the Day of Adha, then eat from the flesh that you have sacrificed.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 771 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 771

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 772
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated: "The Messenger of Allah prohibited two fasts: Fasting the Day of Adha and the Day of Fitr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 772 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 772

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Fast The Days Of

Tashriq

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 773
Uqbah bin Amir narrated that : The Messenger of Allah said: "The Day of Arafah, the Day of Nahr, and the Days of Tashriq are Eid for us. The people of Islam, and they are days of eating and drinking,"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 773 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 773

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Cupping Being Disliked For The Fasting

Person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 774
Rafi bin Khadi narrated that: The Prophet said: "The cupper and the one cupped have broke the fast."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 774 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 774

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Permission For That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 775
Ibn Abbas narrated: "the Messenger of Allah was cupped while he was fasting and in Ihram."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 775 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 775

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 776
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet was cupped while he was fasting."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 776 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 776

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 777
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet was cupped somewhere between Makkah and Al-Madinah and he was fasting and in Ihram."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 777 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 777

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Wisal (Continuous) Fasting Is Disliked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 778
Anas narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not perform Wisal" They said: "But you perform Wisal O Messenger of Allah." He said: "I am not like you are, indeed my Lord feeds me and gives me to drink."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 778 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 778

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Junub (Sexually Impure) Person Who

Discovers That It Is Fajr Time When He Wants To Fast

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 779
Abu Bakr Bin Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hashim said: "Aishah and Umm Salamah, the wives of the Prophet informed me that the Prophet would find that it was Fajr while he was Junub from (relations with) his wives, then he would perform Ghusl and fast."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 779 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 779

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Fasting Person Accepting The

Invitation (To A Meal)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 780
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Prophet said: "When one of you is invited to eat then let him respond, if he is fasting then let him pray." Meaning: supplicate.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 780 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 780

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 781
Abu Hurairah narrated that : The Prophet said: "When one of you is invited (to a meal) and he is fasting, then let him said: 'Indeed I am fasting.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 781 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 781

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked For A Woman To Fast

Except With The Permission Of Her Husband

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 782
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Prophet said: "A woman may not fast a day - other than in the month of Ramadan - while her husband is present, except with his permission."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 782 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 782

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Delay When Making Up For Ramadan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 783
Aishah narrated: "I would not make up what was due upon me from Ramadan except in Sha'ban, until the Messenger of Allah died."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 783 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 783

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue For The Fasting Person When

Others Are Eating In His Presence

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 784
Laila narrated from the one who freed her (Umm Amarah) that: The Prophet said: "When those who are not fasting eat in the presence of the fasting person, the angels send Salat upon him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 784 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 784

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 785
Habib bin Zaid said: "I heard a freed slave of ours called Laila narrated from [his (Habib's) grandmother] Umm Amarah bint Ka'b Al-Ansar, that the Prophet entered upon her and some food was brought to him. He said: 'Eat.' She said: 'I am fasting.' So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Indeed the angels send Salat upon the fasting person when (others) eat in his presence, until they finish.' And perhaps he said: 'Until they have eaten their fill.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 785 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 785

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 786
(Another chain) from Umm Amarah bint Ka'b Al-Ansari: From the Prophet, that is similar, except that he did not mention "Until they finish, or they have eating their fill."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 786 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 786

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Woman Who Menstruated Makes Up The

Fasts But Not The Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 787
Aishah narrated: "We would menstruate during the time of the Messenger of Allah, then when we became pure we were ordered to make up the fasts but we were not ordered to make up the Salat."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 787 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 787

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Take Excessive

Amounts Of Water Into the Nose (Al-Istinshaq) When Fasting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 788
Asim bin Laqit bin Sabrah narrated: From his father who said: "I said. 'O Messenger of Allah! Inform me about Wudu.' So he said: "Perform Wudu well, and go between the fingers, and perform Istinshaq extensively except when fasting."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 788 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 788

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: One Who Stays With A People Should Not

Fast Without Their Permission

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 789
Aishah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever stays with a people, then he is not to fast without their permission."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 789 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 789

Chapter: What Has Been Related I'tikaf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 790
Abu Hurairah and Aishah narrated: "The Prophet would perform I'tikaf during the last ten (days) of Ramadan until Allah took him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 790 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 790

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 791
Aishah narrated: "When the Messenger of Allah wanted to perform I'tikaf, he would perform Fajr prayer and then he would enter his place of I'tikaf."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 791 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 791

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Night of Al-Qadr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 792
Aishah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah would Yujawir (stay in I'tikaf) during the last ten (nights) of Ramadan and he said: 'Seek the Night of Al-Qadr during the last ten (nights) of Ramadan.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 792 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 792

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 793
Zirr said: "I said to Ubayy bin Ka'b: 'O Abu Al-Mundhir! How do you know that it is the night of the twenty-seventh?' He said: 'Rather, the Messenger of Allah informed us that it is a night (after which) the sun rises without rays, so we counted and we remembered it. By Allah! Ibn Mas'ud learned that it is in Ramadan and that it is the nigh of the twenty-seventh, but he did not want to inform you lest you would depend on it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 793 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 793

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 794
Uyainah bin Abdur-Rahman narrated: "My father narrated to me: 'The Night of Al-Qadr was mentioned in the presence of Abu Bakrah, so he said: "I do not search for it due to something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah, except for during the last ten (nights); for indeed I heard him say: 'Search for it when nine remain, or; when seven remain, or; when five remain, or; during the last three nights.'" He (Uyainah) said: "During the twenty (nights) of Ramadan, Abu Bakrah used to perform Salat just as he performed Salat during the rest of the year. But when the (last) ten began, he would struggle (performing more Salat during the night)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 794 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 794

Chapter: Something Else About That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 795
Ali narrated: "The Prophet would awaken his family during the last ten (nights) of Ramadan."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 795 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 795

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 796
Aishah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah would struggle (to perform Salat more) during the last ten (nights) more than he would struggle in the rest of it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 796 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 796

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fasting During the Winter

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 797
Amir bin Mas'ud narrated that: The Prophet said: "Fasting during the winter is an easy reward."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 797 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 797

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: "And For Those Upon Whom It Is

Difficult."

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 798
Salamah bin Al-Akwa said: "When the following was revealed: 'And for those upon whom it is difficult, (they may) feed a poor person' - if one of us wanted we would not fast, and pay the ransom, until the Ayah after it was revealed abrogating it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 798 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 798

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Who Ate And Then Went Out To

Travel

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 799
Muhammad bin Ka'b narrated: "I went to Anas bin Malik during Ramadan and he was about to travel. His mount was prepared for him, and he put on his traveling clothes, then he called for some food to eat, and I said to him: 'Is it Sunnah?' He said: 'It is Sunnah.' Then he rode."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 799 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 799

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 800
(Another chain) from Muhammad bin Ka'b who said: "I went to Anas bin Malik during Ramadan" and he mentioned a similar narration (as no. 799).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 800 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 800

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Gift For The Fasting Person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 801
Al-Hasan bin Ali narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The gift for the fasting person is (fragrant) oil and a censer."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 801 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 801

Chapter: What Has Been Related About When (The Days Of) Al-Fitr and Al-Adha Are

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 802
Aishah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Al-Fitr is the day that the people break the fast, and Al-Adha is the day that the people sacrifice."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 802 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 802

Chapter: What Has Been Related About When One Leaves From I'tikaf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 803
Anas bin Malik narrated: "The Prophet would perform I'tikaf during the last ten (nights) of Ramadan. One year he did not perform I'tikaf, so he performed I'tikaf for twenty (nights) in the following year."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 803 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 803

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Can The One Performing I'tikaf Leave For

His Needs Or Not?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 804
Aishah narrated: "When the Messenger of Allah performed I'tikaf, he would bring his head near me so I could comb it, and he would not enter the house except for some personal needs."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 804 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 804

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 805
That was narrated to us by Quraibah : From Al-Laith (a similar narration as no. 804)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 805 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 805

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Standing (In The Night Prayer) During The

Month Of Ramadan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 806
Abu Dharr narrated: "We fasted with the Prophet, so he did not pray (the night prayer) with us until seven (nights) of the month remained. Then he (ﷺ) led us in prayer until a third of the night had gone, then he did not lead us in prayer on the sixth. Then he led us in prayer on the fifth until half of the night had gone. We said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah! Wouldn't you lead us in prayer for the remainder of the night?' He said: 'Indeed, whoever stands (praying) with the Imam until he finished, then it is recorded for him that he prayed the whole night.; Then he did not lead us in prayer until three (nights) of the month remained. Then he led us in prayer on the third and he called his family and his women to pray with us until we feared missing the Falah" I (Jubair bin Nufair) said to him: "What is the Falah" He said: "The Suhur."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 806 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 806

Chapter: What Has Been Revealed About One Who Provides The Food For A Fasting

Person To Break His Fast

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 807
Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever provides the food for a fasting person to break his fast with, then for him is the same reward as his (the fasting person's), without anything being diminished from the reward of the fasting person."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 807 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 807

Chapter: Encouragement To Perform The Night Prayer During Ramadan And The

Virtues That Accompany It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 808
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah would encourage the night prayer in Ramadan without firmly ordering it, and he would say: "Whoever stands (in the night prayer) for Ramadan with faith and seeking the reward (from Allah), then he will be forgiven what has preceded of his sins.' So the Messenger of Allah died and the matter was like that. Then the matter was the same during the Khilafah of Abu Bakr and it continued during a portion of the Khilafah of Umar bin Al-Khattab."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 808 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 127

Book: 9 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Hajj

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Makkah's Sanctity

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 809
Sa'eed bin Abi Sa'eed Al Maqbury narrated: "Abu Shuraih Al-Adawi said tat when Amr bin Sa'eed was sending troops to Makkah he said to him: 'O Amr! Allow me to tell you what the Messenger of Allah said on the day following the Conquest of Makkah. My ears heard it, my heard understood it thoroughly, and with my own eyes, I saw the Prophet when he - after glorifying and praising Allah - said: "Indeed Allah, the Most High, made Makkah a sanctuary, it was not made a sanctuary by the people. So it is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the Last Day to shed blood it, nor to cut down its trees. If anybody tries to use the Messenger of Allah to make an excuse for fighting in it, then say to him: 'Indeed Allah permitted His Messenger and He did not permit you.' Allah only allowed it for me for a few hours of one day, and today its sanctity has returned as it was before. So let the one who is present convey to the one who is absent." Abu Shuraih was asked: "What was Amr bin Sa'eeds reply to you?" He said: "I am more knowledgeable about that than you Abu Shuraih! The Haram does not give protection to a disobedient person, nor a person fleeing for murder, nor fleeing for (Kharbah) lawlessness."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 809 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 809

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Rewards For Hajj And Umrah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 810
Abdullah (bin Mas'ud) narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Alternate between Hajj and Umrah; for those two remove poverty and sins just as the bellows removes filth from iron, gold, and silver - and there is no reward for Al-Hajj Al-Mabrur except for Paradise."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 810 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 810

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 811
Abu Hurairah narrated that : The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever performs Hajj for Allah, and he does not have sexual relations nor commit any sin, then his previous sins will be forgiven."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 811 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 811

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Severity Of Neglecting Hajj

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 812
Ali narrated that : The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever has the provisions and the means to convey him to Allah's House and he does not perform Hajj, then it does not matter if he dies as a Jew or a Christian. That is because Allah said in His Book: 'And Hajj to the House is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, for whomever is able to bear the journey.'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 812 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 812

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Obligation Of Hajj While One Has The

Provisions And The Means Of Conveyance

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 813
Ibn Umar narrated: "A man came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What is it that makes Hajj obligatory?' He said: "The provisions and a means of conveyance."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 813 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 813

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How Many Times Hajj Is Obligatory

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 814
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated: "When Allah revealed: And Hajj to the House is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, for whomever is able to bear the journey. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is that every year?' He remained silent. So they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is that every year?' He said: 'No. If I had said yes, then it would have been made obligatory.' So Allah revealed: O you who believe! Do not ask about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 814 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 814

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How Many Times The Prophet Performed Haj

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 815
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated: "The Prophet performed Hajj three times. He performed Hajj twice before his emigration, and he performed one Hajj after he emigrated, and these were accompanied by Umrah. So he drove sixty-three sacrificial animals (Budn) and Ali came from Yemen with the rest of them, among them was a camel of Abu Jahl that has a ring made of silver in its nose. So he (the Messenger of Allah) slaughtered the, and the Messenger of Allah ordered that a piece of each of them be cooked, and he drank from its broth."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 815 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 815

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 815b
Qatadah narrated: "I said to Anas bin Malik: 'How many times did the Prophet perform Hajj?' He said: 'He performed one Hajj and he performed four Umrah: An Umrah during Dhul-Qa'dah; the Umrah of Al-Hudaibiyah, and Umrah with his Hajj, and an Umrah from Al-Ji'irranah when he divided up the war spoils of Hunain.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 815b In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 815

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How Many Times The Prophet Performed Umrah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 816
Ibn Abbas narrared: "The Messenger of Allah performed four Umrah: The Umrah of Al-Hudaibiyah, a second Umrah the following (year), (which was) the Umrah of Al-Qisas during Dhul-Qa'dah, a third Umrah from Al-Ji'irranah, and the fourth which accompanied his Hajj."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 816 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 816

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Which Location The Prophet Assumed Ihram

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 817
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated: "When the Prophet wanted to Perform Hajj, he announced it to the people, and they gathered (to accompany him). When he reached Al-Baida he assumed Ihram"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 817 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 817

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 818
Ibn Umar narrated: "Al-Baida the one they lie about regarding the Messenger of Allah. By Allah! The Messenger of Allah did not start the Talbiyah except from near the Masjid, near the tree."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 818 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 818

Chapter: What Has Been Related About When The Prophet Assumed Ihram

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 819
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet started the Talbiyah after the Salat."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 819 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 819

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Ifrad Hajj

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 820
Aishah narrated: "the Messenger of Allah performed the Ifrad form of Hajj."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 820 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 820

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Combining Hajj And Umrah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 821
Anas narrated: "I heard the Prophet saying: (Labbaika Bi'umratin wa Hajjah) 'Here I am for 'Umrah and Hajj.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 821 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 821

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Tamattu

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 822
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Messenger of Allah performed Tamattu, as did Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman. And the first to prohibit it was Mu'awiyah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 822 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 822

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 823
Muhammad bin Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Nawfal narrated that: He heard Sa'd bin Abi Waqas, and Ad-Dahhak bin Qais while they were mentioning Tamattu after "Umrah until Hajj. Ad-Dahhak bin Qais said: "No one does that except one who is ignorant of the order of Allah, Most High." Sa'd said: "How horrible is it what you have said O my nephew!" So Ad-Dahhak (bin Qais) said: "Indeed Umar bin Al-Khattab has prohibited that." So Sa'd said: "The Messenger of Allah did it, and we did it with him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 823 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 823

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 824
Salim bin Abdullah narrated that : he had heard a man from Ash-Sham asking Abdullah bin Umar about Tamattu after Umrah until Hajj, so Abdullah bin Umar said: "It is lawful." The man from Ash-Sham said: "But your father prohibited it." So Abdullah bin Umar said: "Is the order to follow my father or is the order (to follow) for the Messenger of Allah?" The man said: "Rather it is for the Messenger of Allah." So he said: "Indeed the Messenger of Allah did it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 824 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 824

Chapter: What Was Been Related About the Talbiyah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 825
Ibn Umar narrated: "The Prophet would say the following for the Talbiyah: "Labbaik Allahumma labbaik. Labbaik la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni;mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika laka." ('I respond to Your call O Allah! I respond to Your call. You have no partner. I respond to Your call. All praise, thanks and blessings are for You. All sovereignty is for You. And You have no partners with You).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 825 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 825

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 826
Nafi` narrated: When Ibn Umar would say the talbiyah he would continue saying: "Labbaik Allahumma labbaik. Labbaik la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni`mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika laka" (I respond to Your call O Allah! I respond to Your call, You have no partner, I respond to You call. All praise, thanks and blessings are for You. And You have no partners with You). He said: "Abdullah bin Umar would say: 'This is the Talbiyah of the Messenger of Allah.' He would himself add the following after the Talbiyah of the Messenger of Allah: "Labbaik labbaika wa-sa'daik, wal-khairuu fi yadaik. Labbaika war-raghba'u ilaika wal-amal" ('I respond to Your call, and I am obedient to Your orders, all good is in Your Hands. I respond to Your call and the requests and deeds are for You).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 826 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 826

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of The Talbiyah And the Nahr

(Sacrifice)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 827
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq narrated that: The Messenger of Allah was asked: "Which Hajj is the most virtuous?" He said: "That with raised voices (Al-Ajj) and the flow of blood (of the sacrifice) (Ath-Thajj)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 827 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 827

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 828
Sahl bin Sa'd narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no Muslim who says the Talbiyah except that - on his right and left, until the end f the land, from here to there - the rocks, or trees, or mud say the Talbiyah." .
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 828 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 828

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Raising The Voice With The Talbiyah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 829
Khallad bin As-Sa'ib (bin Khalad) narrated from his father: Who said that the Messenger of Allah said: "Jibril came to me and ordered me to order my Companions to raise their voices with the Ihlal, or; the Talbiyah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 829 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 829

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Performing Ghusl When Assuming Ihram

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 830
Zaid bin Thabit narrated from his father : who said that he saw the Prophet disrobing for his Ihlal and to perform Ghusl.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 830 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 830

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Mawaqit For Ihram For Each Region's

People

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 831
Ibn Umar narrated that: A man said: "Where should we begin our Hil (Ihram) O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "The people of Al-Madinah begin their Hil (Ihram) from Dhul-Hulaifah, the people from Ash-Sham from Al-Juhfah, and the people of Najd from Qarn." And he (Ibn Umar) said: ("And they say:) "And the people of Yemen from Yalamlam."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 831 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 831

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 832
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet made Al-Aqiq the Miqat for the people of the west."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 832 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 832

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Not Allowed For The Muhrim To Wear

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 833
Ibn Umar narrated: "A man stood and said 'O Messenger of Allah! What clothing do you command us to wear in Al-Haram?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not wear shirts, nor pants, nor burnooses, nor turbans, nor Khuff - unless one does not have any sandals, then let him wear Khuff, but let him cut them below the ankles. And do not wear any cloth that has been touched by saffron or Wars. And the woman in Ihram is not to cover her face, nor wear gloves.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 833 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 833

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Muhrim Wearing Pants and Khuff When An

Izar And Sandals Are Not Available

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 834
Ibn Abbas narrated that: He heard the Messenger of Allah say: "If the Muhrim cannot find an Izar, then let him wear pants, and if he cannot find sandals, them let him wear Khuff."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 834 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 834

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Who Assumed Ihram While Wearing A

Shirt Or A Cloak

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 835
Ya'la bin Umayyah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah saw a Bedouin who was in Ihram wearing a cloak. So he ordered him to remove it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 835 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 835

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 836
Ya'la bin Umayyah narrated: A Hadith similar to no. 835 with a different chain
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 836 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 836

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Creatures The Muhrim May Kill

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 837
Aishah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Five are Fawasiq which may be killed in the Haram: the mouse, the scorpion, the crow, the kite, and the barbed dog."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 837 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 837

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 838
Abu Sa'eed narrated that: The Prophet said: "The Muhrim may kill the wild beast of prey, the rabid dog, the mouse, the scorpion, the kite, and the crow."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 838 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 838

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Cupping For Muhrim

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 839
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Messenger of Allah was cupped while he was a Muhrim."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 839 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 839

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked For the Muhrim To Marry

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 840
Nubaih bin Wahb narrated: "Ibn Ma'mar wanted to have his son married. S he sent me to Aban bin Uthman who was the Amir of the (Hajj) season. I went to him and said: 'Your brother wants to marry his son and he would like for you to witness that.' He said: 'I think he is but a crude Bedouin; indeed the Muhrim is not to marry nor have someone married'" - or he said similarly - then he narrated from Uthman similar in Marfu form (from the Prophet).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 840 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 840

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 841
Abu Rafi narrated: "The Messenger of Allah married Maimunah while he was Halal, and he stayed with her while he was Halal, and I was the messenger between the two of them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 841 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 841

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Permission For That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 842
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet married Maimunah while he was a Muhrim."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 842 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 842

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 843
(Another chain) that Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet married Maimunah while he was a Muhrim."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 843 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 843

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 844
(Another chain) that Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet married Maimunah while he was a Muhrim."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 844 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 844

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 845
Yazid bin Al-Asamm narrated about Maimunah: "The Messenger of Allah married he while he was Halal and he stayed with her while he was Halal. She died in Sarif, and we buried her at the (site of the) tent where he had stayed wit her."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 845 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 845

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Muhrim Eating Hunted Animals

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 846
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated that: The Prophet said: "The land game is lawful for you while you are in Ihram as long as you did not hunt it - or - it was not hunted for you."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 846 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 846

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 847
Abu Qatadah narrated that: He was with the Prophet and when he got to one of the roads of Makkah some of the companions were Muhrim and he (Abu Qatadah) was not a Muhrim. So he saw a wild donkey, so he mounted his horse, asked his companions to give him his whip but they refused, so he asked them to give him his spear and they refused. So he (himself) took it and struck the donkey killing it. Some of the Companions of the Prophet ate it and some of them refused. When they caught up to the Prophet they asked him about that and he said: "It is only food which Allah fed you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 847 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 847

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 848
(Another chain that) Abu Qatadah narrated: About the wild donkey, and it is similar to the (previous) narrated of Abu An-Nadr except that in the narration of Zaid bin Aslam he said that the Messenger of Allah said: "Do you have any of its meat left with you?"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 848 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 848

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: The Meat Of Game Is Disliked For You

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 849
Ibn Abbas narrated that: As-S'ab bin Jath-thamah informed him that the Messenger of Allah had passed him at Al-Abwa or Bawaddan. He (As-S'ab) gave him a wild donkey but he refused it. When the Messenger of Allah noticed on his face that he was upset, he said: "We would not refuse you, but we are in Ihram"
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 849 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 849

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Game Of The Sea For The Muhrim

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 850
Abu Hurairah narrated: "We went with the Messenger of Allah during Hajj or Umrah and we encountered a swarm of locusts. We began striking at them with our whips and set our staffs, and the Prophet said: "Eat it, for indeed it is game of the sea."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 850 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 850

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Badger Killed By A Muhrim

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 851
Ibn Abi Ammar said: "I asked Jabir bin Abdullah: 'Is the hyena game?' He said: 'Yes'" He said: "I said: 'Can it be eaten?' He said: 'Yes.'" He said: "I said: 'Did the Messenger of Allah say that?' He said: 'Yes.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 851 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 851

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Performing Ghusl When Entering Makkah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 852
Ibn Umar narrated: "The Prophet performed Ghusl for entered Makkah at Fakhkh."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 852 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 852

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prophet Entering Makkah From Its

Higher Side, and Leaving From Its Lower Side

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 853
Aishah narrated: "When Prophet came to Makkah he entered it from its higher side, and left from its lower side."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 853 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 853

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prophet Entering Makkah During The Day

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 854
Ibn Umar narrated: "The Prophet entered Makkah during the daytime."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 854 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 854

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It's Being Disliked To Raise The Hand When

One Sees the House (Ka'bah)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 855
Al-Muhajir Al-Makki said: Jabir bin Abdulla was asked about a man raising his hands when he sees the House (Ka'bah). So he said: 'We performed Hajj with the Messenger of Allah and we did it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 855 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 855

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How To Perform Tawaf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 856
Jabir narrated: "When the Prophet arrived in Makkah, he entered the Masjid and touched the (Black) Stone, then went to his right and performed Raml (walking quickly) for three (circuits) and walking for four. Then he came to the Maqam and said: 'And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.' Then he performed two Rak'ah while the Maqam was between him and the House. Then he came to the (Black) Stone after the two Rak'ah to touch it, then he left to As-Safa - I think - he said: Indeed As-Safa and Al-Marwah are among the symbols of Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 856 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 856

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Performing Raml From The (Black) Stone To

The (Black) Stone

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 857
Jabir narrated: "The Prophet performed Raml from the (Black) Stone to the (Black) Stone for three (circuits), and he walked four (circuits)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 857 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 857

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Touching The (Black) Stone And The Yemeni

Corner And Not The Other Corner

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 858
Abu Tufail narrated: "I was with Ibn Abbas, and Mu'awiyah would not pass any corner without touching it. So Ibn Abbas said to him: 'the Prophet would not touch any besides the Black Stone and the Yemeni corner.' So Mu'awiyah said: 'There is no part of the House that is untouchable.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 858 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 858

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prophet While Performed Tawaf

Mudtabi'an

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 859
Ibn Ya'la narrated from his father: "The Prophet performed Tawaf of the House Mudtabi'an, and he was wearing a Burd."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 859 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 859

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Kissing The (Black) Stone

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 860
Abbas bin Rabi'ah said: "I saw Umar bin Al-Khattab kissing the (Black) Stone and saying: 'I am kissing you while I know that you are just a stone, and if I had not seen the Messenger of Allah kissing you, I would not kiss you.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 860 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 860

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 861
Az-Zubair bin Arabi narrated: That a man asked Ibn Umar about touching the (Black) Stone, so he said: "I saw the Prophet touching it and kissing it." So the man said: "What is your view if there is a throng (around the Ka'bah) and what is your view if the people overpowered me?" Ibn Umar said: "Leave 'What is your view' in Yemen. I saw the Prophet touching it and kissing it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 861 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 861

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Beginning With As-Safa Before Al-Marwah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 862
Jabir narrated: "When the Prophet arrived in Makkah, he performed seven (circuits) of Tawaf around the House. Then he came to the Maqam and said: And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim as a place of prayer. Then he prayed behind the Maqam. Then he came to the (Black) Stone to touch it. Then he said: 'We begin with what Allah began with.' So he began at As-Safa and recited: Indeed As-Safa and Al-Marwah are among the Symbols of Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 862 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 862

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Sa'i between As-Safa and Al-Marwah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 863
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Messenger of Allah only performed the Sa'i of the House and of As-Safa and Al-Marwah to show his strength to the idolaters."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 863 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 863

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 864
Kathir bin Jumhan said: "I saw Ibn Umar walking at the place of Sa'i so I said to him: 'Do you walk at the place of Sa'i between As-Safa and Al-Marwah?' He said: 'If I performed Sa'i, then it is because I saw the Messenger of Allah performing Sa'i there, and if I walked, then it is because I have seen the Messenger of Allah walking. And I am an old man.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 864 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 864

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Riding For Tawaf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 865
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet performed Tawaf upon his mount, so when he arrived at the (Black Stone) corner, he pointed to it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 865 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 865

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtues Of Tawaf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 866
Ibn Abbas narrated: "Whoever performed Tawaf around the House fifty time, he will be as free of his sins as the day his mother bore him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 866 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 866

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 867
Ayyub As-Sakhtiyani said: "We considered Abdullah bin Sa'eed bin Jubair to be better than his father, and he had a brother named Abdul-Malik bin Sa'eed bin Jubair who also reported from him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 867 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 867

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat After Asr (And After Subh) Regarding

One Who Performed Tawaf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 868
Jubair bin Mut'im narrated that : the Prophet said: "O Banu Abd Manaf! Do not prevent anyone from performing Tawaf around this House, and Salat, whichever hour it is of the night or day."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 868 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 868

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What It To Be Recited During The Two

Rak'ah (After) Tawaf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 869
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated: During the two Rak'ah of Tawaf, the Messenger of Allah recited the two Surat of Ikhlas, "Say: O you disbelievers!" and: "Say: He is Allah, (the) One."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 869 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 869

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 870
Ja'far bin Muhammad narrated from his father: that he considered it recommended for the two Rak'ah of Tawaf to recite: Say: "O you disbelievers!" and: Say: "He is Allah, (the) One."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 870 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 870

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Perform Tawaf While

Naked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 871
Zaid bin Uthai said: XI asked Ali: "What is it that you were sent with?" He said: "With four things: None will be admitted into Paradise except for the soul that is a Muslim. None is to perform Tawaf around the House while naked. The Muslims and the idolaters will not be gathering (in Makkah) together after this year. And for whomever there is a covenant between him and the Prophet, then his covenant is (valid) until its term, and for that in which there was no term, then it shall be four months."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 871 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 871

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 872
Zaid bin Uthai said: (Another chain) and they said: "Zaid bin Yuthai" and this is more correct.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 872 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 872

Chapter: What has been Related About Entering The Ka'bah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 873
Aishah narrated: "The Prophet left me while he had a joyous look of contentment and he returned to me grieving. So I asked him about that and he said: 'I entered the Ka'bah, and I wished that I had not done it. I fear that my Ummah will follow me (in that) after me.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 873 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 873

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat In The Ka'bah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 874
Ibn Umar narrated from Bilal: "The Prophet performed Salat in the interior of the Ka'bah." And Ibn Abbas said: "He did not perform Salat in it, but he said the Takbir."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 874 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 874

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Demolishing The Ka'bah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 875
Al-Aswad bin Yazid narrated that: Ibn Az-Zubair said to him: "Narrated to me from what the Mother of the Believers used to (secretly) inform you about" - meaning Aishah - so he said: "She narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Had your people not been still close to the pre-Islamic period of ignorance, then I would demolish the Ka'bah and rebuild it with two doors.'" He said: "So when Ibn Az-Zubair came to power he demolished it and rebuilt it with two doors."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 875 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 875

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat In The Hijr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 876
Aishah narrated: "I wanted to enter the House to perform Salat in it, so the Messenger of Allah took me by the hand and put me in the Hijr, and he said: 'Perform Salat in the Hijri if you want to enter the House. For indeed it is part of the House, but your people considered it insignificant when they built the Ka'bah, so they put it outside the House.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 876 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 876

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtues Of The Black Stone, Its

Corner, And The Maqam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 877
Ibn Abbas narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The Black Stone descended from the Paradise, and it was more white than milk, then it was blackened by the sins of the children of Adam."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 877 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 877

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 878
Abdullah bin Amr narrated that : He heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "Indeed the Corner and the Maqam are two corundums from the corundum of Paradise. Allah removed their lights, and if their lights had not been removed then they would illuminate what is between east and the west."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 878 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 878

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Leaving For Mina And Staying There

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 879
Ata reported that Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Messenger of Allah led us in Salat at Mina for Zuhr, Asr, Maghrib, Isha, and Fajr, then he left in the morning to Arafat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 879 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 879

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 880
Al-Hakam reported from Miqsam, that Ibn Abbas narrated: That the Prophet prayed Zuhr and Fajr in Mina, then he left in the morning to Arafat.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 880 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 880

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Mina Is A Resting Place For Whoever

Arrives

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 881
Aishah said: "We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Shall we build a structure to shade you at Mina? He said: 'No., Mina is a resting place for whoever arrives.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 881 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 881

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Shortening The Salat At Mina

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 882
Harithah bin Wahb said: "I prayed two Rak'ah with the Prophet at Mina, and the people were as secure as they ever were, and even more so."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 882 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 882

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Standing At Arafat Supplicating There

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 883
Amr bin Dinar narrated from Amr bin Abdulah bin Safwan, that Yazid bin Shaiban said: "Ibn Mirba Al-Ansari came to us while we were standing at our places" (Amr bin Sinar said:) a place that Amr (bin Abdullah) indicated was far - "and he said: 'I am a messenger whom the Messenger of Allah sent to you to say: 'Stay with your (Hajj) rites, for indeed you are following a legacy left by Ibrahim.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 883 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 883

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 884
Aishah narrated: "The Quraish and those who followed their religion - and they were called Al-Hums - would stand at Al-Muzdalifah, and they would say: 'We are the people of Allah.' The others would stand at Arafat, so Allah the Mighty and Sublime revealed: Then depart from where the people depart."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 884 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 884

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: All of Arafat Is A Place For Standing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 885
Ali bin Abi Talib, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated: "The Messenger of Allah stopped at Arafat and said: 'This is Arafah and it is a place of standing. And all of Arafat is a place for standing.' Then he departed when the sun had set and took Usamah bin Zaid as a companion rider, and he was motioning with his hand as was his custom, and the people were striking (their camels) on the right and the left to try and catch them, so he said: 'O you people! Be calmm.' Then he came to Jama and performed the two Salat there combined. When the morning came, he went to Quzah and stood there and said: 'This is Quzah, and it is a place of standing, and all of Jama is a place for standing.' Then he departed until he arrived at Wadi Muhassir. Then he stuck his she-camel and she trotted until he passed the valley. Then he stopped and took Al-Fadl as a companion rider and went to the Jamrah to stone it. Then he went to Al-Manhar and said: 'This is Al-Manhar, and all of Mina is a place for sacrifice.' A young girl from Khath'am came to ask him for a verdict, she said: 'Indeed my father is an elderly man who has lived until Allah has made Hajj obligatory, so would he be rewarded if I perform Hajj for him? He said: 'Perform Hajj for your father.'" He said: "And he turned the neck of Al Fadl. So Al-Abbas said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Why did you turn the neck of your cousin?' He said: 'I saw a young man and a young woman, and they were not safe from Shaitan.' A man came to him and said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I performed (Tawaf) Al-Ifadah before shaving.' He said: 'Shave, and there is no harm'" - or: 'Clip and there is no harm'" He said: "Someone else came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I did the sacrifice before stoning.' So he said: 'Stone, and there is no harm.'" He said: "Then he went to the House (Ka'bah) to perform Tawaf around it, then he went to Zamzam and said: 'O tribe of Abdul-Muttalib! If it were not that the people would rush upon you then I would remove it.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 885 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 885

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Departed From Arafat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 886
Jabir narrated: "The Prophet hurried through Wadi Muhassir." Bishr (one of the narrators) added: "He departed from Jam calmly and he ordered them (the people) to be calm." And Abu Nu'aim (one of the narrators) added: "And he ordered them to do the stoning with what was similar to pebbles for Al-Khadhf' And he said: "Perhaps I will not see you after this year."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 886 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 886

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Combining Maghrib and Isha At Muzdalifah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 887
Abdullah bin Malik narrated: "Ibn Umar prayed at Jam (Muzdalifah), so he combined two prayers with the Iqamah, and he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah doing the same as this at the place.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 887 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 887

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 888
(Another chain) that Sa'eed bin Jubair narrated : Similarly from Ibn Umar, from the Prophet.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 888 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 888

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Whoever Sees The Imam At Jam Then He Has

Attended the Hajj

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 889
Abdur-Rahman bin Ya'mar narrated that: Some people among the residents of Najd came to the Messenger of Allah while he was at Arafat. They were questioning him, so he ordered a caller to proclaim: "The Hajj is Arafah. Whoever came to Jam during the night, before the time of Fajr, then he has attended the Hajj. The days of Mina are three, so whoever hastens (leaving after) two days, then there is no sin upon him, and whoever delays, then there is no sin upon him." Muhammad said: "Yahya added: 'And he took a companion rider to proclaim it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 889 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 889

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 890
Abdur-Rahman bin Ya'mar narrated: (Another chain) with a similar narration (as no. 889).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 890 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 890

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 891
Urwah bin Mudarris bin Aws bin Harithah bin Lam At-Ta'i narrated: "I came to the Messenger of Allah at Al-Muzdalifah when he left for the Salat. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I came from the two mountains of (the tribe of) Tai, wearing out my mount and exhausting myself. By Allah! I did not leave a Habl (sand dune) without stopping on it. So is there Hajj for me?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever attends this Salat of ours, and stays here with us until departing, while he has stood during the night or the day before that at Arafat, then he has completed his Hajj and fulfilled his Tafath.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 891 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 891

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Weak Departing Early From Jam During

The Night

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 892
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Messenger of Allah sent me with the Thaqal (load of baggage) during the night from Jam."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 892 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 892

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 893
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet advanced the weak among his family and he said: 'Do not stone the Jamrah until the sun has risen.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 893 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 893

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Stoning On The Day Of An-Nahr During Duha

(The Morning Light)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 894
Jabir narrated: "The Prophet would stone on the Day of An-Nahr during the morning light, as for (the days) afterwards, then (he would do it) after the Zenith of the sun."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 894 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 894

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Departing From Jam'is before The Rising

Of the Sun

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 895
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet departed before the rising of the sun."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 895 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 895

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 896
Amr bin Maimun narrated: "We were halted at Jama when Umar bin Al-Khattab said: 'The idolaters would not depart until the sun had risen and they would say: "Let the sun shine on Thabir" and indeed the Messenger of Allah contradicted them.' So Umar departed before the rising of the sun."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 896 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 896

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: The Jimar Are Stoned With Pebbles Similar

To Al-Khadhf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 897
Jabir narrated: "I saw the Messenger of Allah stoning the Jimar with what was similar to pebbles for Al-Khadhaf."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 897 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 897

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Stoning After The Sun Has Passed The

Zenith

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 898
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Messenger of Allah stoned the Jimar when the sun had passed the zenith."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 898 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 898

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Stoning The Jimar While Riding (And

Walking)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 899
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet stoned the Jamrah on the Day of An-Nahr while riding."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 899 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 899

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 900
Ibn Umar narrated: "The Prophet would walk when stoning the Jimar, both going and returning."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 900 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 900

Chapter: (What Has Been Related About) The Manner Of Stoning The Jimar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 901
Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid narrated: "When Abdullah went to stone Jamrat Al-Aqabah, he went to the middle of the valley, faced the Ka'bah, and proceeded to stone the Jamrah at its southern wall. Then he stoned with seven pebbles, saying: "Allahu Akbar" with each pebble. Then he said: 'By Allah except Whom none is worthy of worship. This is where the one stoned to whom Surat Al-Baqarah was revealed.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 901 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 901

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 902
Aishah narrated that: The Prophet said: "Stoning the Jimari and Sa'i between As-Safa and Al-Marwah are only done for the establishment of Allah's remembrance."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 902 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 902

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked For The People To Crowd

When Stoning The Jimar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 903
Qudamah bin Abdullah said: "I saw the Prophet stoning the Jimar upon his she-camel; there was no hitting, nor crowding, nor: 'Look out! Look out!'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 903 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 903

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Sharing In Badanah (Sacrificial Camels)

and Cows

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 904
Jabir narrated: "We slaughtered with the Messenger of Allah during the year of Al-Hudaibiyah: a cow for seven, and a Badanah for seven."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 904 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 904

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 905
Ibn Abbas narrated: "We were with the Prophet on a journey (on the Day of) Adha, so seven of us shared in a cow, and ten for a camel."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 905 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 905

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Marking The Budn (Sacrificial Camels)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 906
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet garlanded two sandals and marked the Hadi on the right side at Dhul-Hulaifah, and removed the blood from it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 906 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 906

Chapter: (Purchasing the Hadi)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 907
Ibn Umar narrated: "The Prophet purchased his Hadi in Qudaid."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 907 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 907

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Garlanding The Hadi Fr The Resident

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 908
Aishah narrated: "I twisted the garlands for the Hadi of the Prophet, then he did not assume Ihram, nor did he avoid any clothing."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 908 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 908

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Garlanding Sheep

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 909
Aishah narrated: "I twisted the garlands for all of the Hadi of the Messenger of Allah, which were sheep, then he did not assume Ihram."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 909 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 909

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Done With The Hadi When It Is

Afflicted

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 910
Najiyah Al-Khuza'i (the Companion of the Messenger of Allah) said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What should be done with the afflicted among the Hadi?' He said: 'Slaughter them, then dip their sandals in their blood, then leave them so that the people can eat them.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 910 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 910

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Riding The Badanah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 911
Anas bin Malik narrated: That the Prophet saw a man driving his Badanah so he said to him: "Ride it." He said: "O Messenger of Allah! It is a Badanah." So on the third or fourth time he said to him: "Ride it. And woe to you!"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 911 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 911

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Which Side Of The Head To Begin With For

Shaving

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 912
Anas bin Malik narrted: "When the Messenger of Allah stoned the Jamrah, he slaughtered his sacrifice, then he presented the barber the right side (of his head) and he shaved it, then he gave (the hair) to Abu Talhah. Then he presented the left side to him and he shaved it. Then he said: 'Divide it (the hair) among the people.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 912 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 912

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Shaving, And About Shortening

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 913
Ibn Umar narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "May Allah have mercy upon those who shaved" saying it one or two times, then he said: "And those who shortened."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 913 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 913

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked For Women To Shave

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 914
Ali narrated: "The Messenger of Allah prohibited that a woman should shave her head."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 914 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 914

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 915
(Another chain) with similar (as no. 914) from Khilas: But he did not mention "from Ali."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 915 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 915

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Shaved Before He Slaughtered, Or

Offered The Sacrifice Before He Stoned

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 916
Abdullah bin Amr narrated: "A man asked the Messenger of Allah: 'I shaved before slaughtering.' So he said: 'Slaughter, and there is no harm.' Another man asked him: 'I performed the sacrifice before stoning.' He said: 'Stone, and there is no harm.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 916 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 916

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Using Perfume When Ending Ihram Before The

Visiting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 917
Aishah narrated: "I put perfume with musk in it on the Messenger of Allah before he assumed Ihram, and on the Day of An-Nahr before he performed Tawaf around the House."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 917 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 917

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Discontinuing The Talbiyah During Hajj

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 918
Al-Fadl bin Abbas narrated: "I was a companion rider with the Messenger of Allah from Jam to Mina. He did not cease saying the Talbiyah until stoning Jamrat Al-Aqabah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 918 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 918

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Discontinuing The Talbiyah During Umrah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 919
Ibn Abbas narrated: (that the Prophet): "Would stop saying the Talbiyah during "Umrah when he touched the (Black) Stone."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 919 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 919

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Visiting Tawaf During The Night

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 920
Aishah narrated: "The Prophet delayed the visiting Tawaf until the night."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 920 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 920

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Camping At Al-Abtah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 921
Ibn Umar narrated: "The Prophet, Abu Bakr, Umar, and Uthman would camp at Al-Abtah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 921 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 921

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 922
Ibn Abbas narrated: "At-Tahsib is nothing, it is only a place that the Messenger of Allah camped at."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 922 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 922

Chapter: (About Camping At Al-Abtah)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 923
Aishah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah only camped at Al-Abtah because it was easier for his departure."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 923 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 923

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Hajj Of A Boy

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 924
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated: "A woman held a boy of hers up for the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is there Hajj for this one' He said: 'Yes, and you will be rewarded.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 924 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 924

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 925
As-Sa'ib bin Yazid narrated: "My father took me for Hajj with the Messenger of Allah during the Farewell Hajj, and I was seven years old."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 925 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 925

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 926
(Another chain) from Jabir bin Abdullah: From the Prophet, with similar (Hadith of Muhammad bin Tarif no. 924).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 926 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 926

Chapter: The Talbiyah On Behalf Of Women And Stoning On Behalf Of Boys

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 927
Jabir narrated: "When we performed our Hajj with the Prophet we would say the Talbiyah for the women and we would stone for the boys."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 927 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 927

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Hajj On Behalf Of The Elderly Man And The

Dead

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 928
Al-Fadl bin Abbas narrated: "A woman from Khath'am said: 'O Messenger of Allah! My father has lived until Allah has made Hajj obligatory, and he is an elderly man who is not able to sit on the back of a camel.' So he (ﷺ) said: 'Perform Hajj for him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 928 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 928

Chapter: Some Else (What Has Been Related About Hajj On Behalf Of The Dead)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 929
Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated from his father who said: "A woman came to the Prophet and said: 'My mother died and she did not perform Hajj should I perform Hajj on her behalf?' He said: 'Yes, perform Hajj on her behalf.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 929 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 929

Chapter: Something Else About That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 930
Abu Razin Al-Uqaili narrated: That he went to the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of Allah! My father is an elderly man who is not able to perform Hajj nor Umrah nor undertake a journey.' He said: 'Perform Hajj on behalf of your father and perform Umrah.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 930 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 930

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Umrah: Is It Required Or Not?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 931
Jabir narrated that: The Prophet was asked about whether Umrah was obligatory? He said: "No. But if you perform Umrah it is more virtuous."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 931 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 931

Chapter: Something Else From That (Umrah Has Been Entered Into Hajj Until the

Day of Resurrection)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 932
Ibn Abbas narrated: That the Prophet said: "Umrah has been entered into Hajj until the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 932 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 932

Chapter: What Has Been Related Mentioning The Virtues Of 'Umrah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 933
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Umrah to 'Umrah atones for the sins between them, and for A1-Hajj Al-Mabrur there is no reward except Paradise."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 933 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 933

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Performing Umrah From At-Tan'im

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 934
Amr bin Aws narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr: "The Prophet ordered Abdur-RAhman bin Abi Bakr to (accompany) Aishah to perform Umrah from At-Tan'im."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 934 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 934

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Performing Umrah From Al-Jiranah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 935
Muharrish Al-Kabi narrated: "The Messenger of Allah left Al-Ji'irranah during the night for Umrah, then he entered Makkah during he night and performed his Umrah. Then he left there during the night, then he was in Al-Ji'irranah by the morning, as if he had spent the night. When the sun passed the zenith in the morning he left from the midst of Sarif until he came on a road from amidst Sarif. It is because of this that his Umrah was concealed from the people."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 935 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 935

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Umrah During Rajab

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 936
Urwah said: Ibn Umar was asked: In which month did the Messenger of Allah perform Umrah? He said: 'During Rajab.' So Aishah said: 'The Messenger of Allah did not perform Umrah except that he was with him - meaning Ibn Umar - and he did not ever perform Umrah in the month of Rajab.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 936 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 936

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 937
Ibn Umar narrated: "The Prophet performed Umrah four times, one of them was during Rajab."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 937 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 937

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Umrah During Dhul-Qa'dah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 938
Al-Bara narrated: "The Prophet performed Umrah during Dhul-Qa'dah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 938 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 938

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Umrah During Ramadan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 939
Umm Ma'qil narrated that: The Prophet said: "Umrah during Ramadan is equal to Hajj."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 939 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 939

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Who Says The Talbiyah For Hajj But

He Suffers A Fracture Or Becomes Lame

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 940
Ikrimah narrated from Al-Hajjaj bin Amr who narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever suffers a fracture or becomes lame them he (leaves the state of Ihram) and is required to perform another Hajj." I (Ikrimah) mentioned that to Abu Hurairah and Ibn Abbas and they said: "He told the truth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 940 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 940

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Stating A Condition For Hajj

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 941
Ibn Abbas narrated: "Duba'ah bint Az-Zubair came to the prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I want to perform Hajj so should I state a condition?' He said: 'Yes.' She asked: 'So how should I say it?' He said: 'Say; "Labbaik Allahumma labbaika mahilli minal Ard haithu tahbisuni (I respond to Your call O Allah, I respond to Your call, I will exit Ihram any where on the earth where You prevent me."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 941 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 941

Chapter: Something Else About That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 942
Salim narrated that : His father disliked making a condition during Hajj and he said: 'Is not the Sunnah of your Prophet enough for you?"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 942 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 942

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Woman Whose Menses Begin After Al-Ifadah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 943
Aishah narrated: "It was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah that Safiyyah bint Huyai got her menses during the days of Mina, so he said: "Will she prevent us (from departing)?" They said: "She has done (Tawaf) Al-Ifadah/" So the Messenger of Allah said: "In that case there is no harm."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 943 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 943

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 944
Ibn Umar said: "Whoever performs Hajj to the House, then let the last of their acts be at the House, except for menstruating women. The Messenger of Allah gave them permission (to leave)." (Sahih Mawquf)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 944 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 944

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Which Rites Are Carried Out By The

Menstruating Woman

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 945
Aishah narrated: "I got my menses do the Prophet ordered me to carry out all the rites except for Tawaf around the House."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 945 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 945

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 945
Ibn Abbas narrated : (that the Prophet said): "The women in past-natal bleeding and menses were to perform Ghusl, enter Ihram and carry out all of the rites except for Tawaf around the House, until they becomes clean."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 945 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 945

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Whoever Performs Hajj Or Umrah Them Let

The Last Of His Acts Be At The House

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 946
Al-Harith bin Abdullah bin Aws said: "I heard the Prophet saying: 'Whoever performs Hajj to this House, or Umrah, then let the last of his acts be at the House'" So Umar said: "May your hand be humiliated! You heard this from the Messenger of Allah but did not inform us of it?"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 946 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 946

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: The Qarin Performs One Tawaf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 947
Jabir narrated: "The Messenger of Allah performed Qaran for Hajj and Umrah, so he performed one Tawaf for both of them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 947 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 947

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 948
Ibn Umar narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever assumes Ihram for Hajj and Umrah, then it is acceptable for him to perform one Tawaf and one Sa'I for them both, until he exits Ihram for both of them together."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 948 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 948

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Muhajir Staying In Makkah For Three

Days After Returning (From Mina)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 949
Al-Ala bin Al-Hadrami narrated : (that the Prophet said): "The Muhajir may stay for three (days) in Makkah after carrying out his rites."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 949 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 949

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What To Say When Coming Home After Hajj

And Umrah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 950
Ibn Umar said: "When the Prophet would come home from a battle, or Hajj, or Umrah, when he was it a tract of land or raised area he would say 'Allahu Akbar (Allah is Most Great)' three times, then say: 'La Ilaha illallah Wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-Hamdu wa Huwa ala kulli shai'in qadir. A'ibuna ta'ibun abidun saa'ihuna li Rabbina Hamiduna, Sadaqallahu wa'dahu wa nasara abdahu wa hazamal-ahzab Wahdah. (None has the right to be worshiped but Allah Alone without partners. To Him belongs the sovereignty and to Him belongs the praise, and He has power over all things. We are returning, repenting, worshipping, traveling for our Lord, and we are praising. Allah has told the truth, and kept His promise and helped His worshipper, and routed the confederates, Alone.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 950 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 950

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Muhrim Who Dies In His Ihram

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 951
Ibn Abbas narrated: "We were with the Messenger of Allah on a journey when he saw a man fall from his camel, his neck was broken and he died, and he was a Muhrim. So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Wash him with water and Sidr, and shroud him in his garments, and do not cover his head. For indeed he will be resurrected on the Day of Judgment saying the Talbiyah.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 951 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 951

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: If The Muhrim's Eyes Bother Him Then He

May Use A Bandage With Aloes

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 952
Nubaih bin Wahb narrated that : Umar bin Ubaidullah bin Ma'mar was complaining about his eyes while he was a Muhrim. He asked Aban bin Uthman about it and he said: "Bandage it with some aloes, for I heard Uthman bin Affan mentioning that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Bandage it with aloes.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 952 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 952

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Required From A Muhrim Who Shaves

His Head While In Ihram

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 953
Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Laila narrated from Ka'b bin Ujrah that: The Prophet passed by him while he was at Al-Hudaibiyah, before entering Makkah, and he was a Muhrim. He had lit a fire under a cooking pot and lice were falling all over his face. So he (the Prophet) said: "Have these lice of yours troubled you?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Shave and feed six of the poor with a Faraq" and a Faraq is three Sa - "or fast three days, or slaughter a sacrifice." Ibn Abi Najih (one of the narrators) said: "Or slaughter a sheep."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 953 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 953

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Giving Permission For The Shepherds To

Stone A Day And Leave (Stoning) A Day

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 954
Abi Al-Baddah bin Adi narrated from his father: "The Prophet permitted the shepherds to stone a day and leave a day."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 954 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 954

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 955
Abi Al-Baddah bin Asim bin Adi narrated from his father: "The Messenger of Allah permitted the camel herders who were in the camp (at Mina) to stone on the Day of An-Nahr then to gather the stoning of two days after the Day of An-Nahr, so that they stoned them during one of them." Malik said: "I think that he said about the first of them: 'They they should stone on the day of departure.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 955 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 955

Chapter: (For A Man To Begin The Talbiyah As The Prophet Did)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 956
Anas bin Malik narrated: "When Ali returned to the Messenger of Allah from Yemen he said: 'For what did you intended the Talbiyah?' He replied: 'I intended the Talbiyah for what the Messenger of Allah announced it.' So he (ﷺ) said: 'If I did not have the Hadi with me then I would exit Ihram.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 956 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 956

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Day Of Al-Hajj Al-Akbar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 957
Ali narrated: "I asked the Messenger of Allah about the day of Al-Hajj Al-Akbar and he said: 'They Day of An-Nahr.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 957 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 957

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 958
Ali narrated: "They day of Al-Hajj Al-Akbar is the Day of An-Nahr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 958 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 958

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Touching The Two Corners

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 959
Ibn Ubaid bin Umair narrated from his father: "Ibn Umar was clinging on the two corners (in a manner that I had not seen any of the Companions of the Prophet doing) so I said: 'O Abu Abdur-Rahman! You are clinging on the two corners in a manner that I have not seen any of the Companions of the Prophet clining.' So he said: 'I do it because I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "Touching them atones for sins." And I heard him saying: "Whoever performs Tawaf around this House seven times and he keeps track of it, then it is as if he freed a slave." And I heard him saying: "One foot is not put down, nor another raised except that Allah removes a sin from him and records a good merit for him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 959 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 959

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Talking During Tawaf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 960
Ibn Abbas narrated that : the Prophet said: "Tawaf around the House is similar to Salat except that you talk during it. So whoever talks in it, then let him not say but good."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 960 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 960

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Black Stone

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 961
Ibn Abbas narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said about the (Black) Stone: "By Allah! Allah will raise it on the Day of Resurrection with two eyes by which it sees and a tongue that it speaks with, testifying to whoever touched it in truth."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 961 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 961

Chapter: The Muhrim Who Had Some Oil Applied

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 962
Ibn Umar narrated: "The Prophet would apply oil that is not scented (Ghair Muqattat) while he was a Muhrim."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 962 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 962

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Carrying Zamzam Water

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 963
Hisham bin Urwah narrated : from his father about Aishah, that she would carry some Zamzam water, and she would say: "Indeed the Messenger of Allah would carry it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 963 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 963

Chapter: Where To Perform The Zuhr Prayer On The Day Of Tarwiyah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 964
Abdul-Aziz bin Rufai narrated: "I said to Anas bin Malik: 'Narrated something to me that you understand about where the Messenger of Allah performed Zuhr on the Day of Tarwiyah.' He said: 'In Mina.'" "I said: 'So where did he pray Asr on the day of departure?' He said: 'In Al-Abtab.' Then he said: 'Do what your leaders do.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 964 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 158

Book: 10 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Jana''iz (Funerals)

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Reward For The Sick

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 965
Aishah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The believer is not afflicted by the prick of a thorn or what is worse (or greater) than that, except that by it Allah raises him in rank and removes sin from him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 965 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 965

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 966
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Nothing afflicts the believer, whether fatigue, grief, disease - even a worry that concerns him - except that by it, Allah removes something from his bad deeds."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 966 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 966

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Visiting The Sick

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 967
Thawban narrated that : the Prophet said: "Indeed the Muslim remains in the Khurfah (harvest) of Paradise while he visits his brother Muslim."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 967 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 967

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 968
(Another chain) from Thawban who narrated that: The Prophet said similarly, but he added in it: "They said: 'What is the Khurfah of Paradise?' And he said: "Its harvest."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 968 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 968

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 969
Thuwair [and he is Ibn Abi Fakhitah] narrated that : His father said: "Ali took me by the hand and said: 'Come with us to pay a visit to Al-Hasan.' So we found that Abu Musa was with him.' Ali - peace be upon him - said: 'O Abu Musa! Did you come to visit (the sick) or merely (stop by to) visit?' He said: 'No, to visit (the sick).' So Ali said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "No Muslim visits (the sick) Muslims in the morning, except that sevety-thousand angels, sent Salat upon him until the evening, and he does not visit at night except that seventy thousand angels sent Salat upon him until the morning, and there will be a garden for him in Paradise."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 969 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 969

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Prohibition Against Wishing For Death

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 970
Harithah bin Mudarrib said: "I entered upon Khabab and he had been cauterized on his stomach. He said: 'I do not know any of the Companions of the Prophet who met with the trial I have met with. Indeed I could not find a Dirham during the time of the Prophet, and (now) outside my house there are forty thousand. If it were not that the Messenger of Allah forbade us' - or: 'forbade' - 'from wishing for death, then I would wish for it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 970 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 970

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 971
Anas bin Malik narrated that: The Prophet said that (a Hadith similar to no. 970).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 971 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 971

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Seeking Refuge For The Sick

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 972
Abu Sa'eed narrated that: Jibril came to the Prophet and said: "O Muhammad! Are you suffering?" He said: "Yes." He said: "In the Name of Allah, I recite a prayer (Ruqyah) over you, from the evil of every person and evil eye. In the Name of Allah I recite a prayer (Ruqyah) over you, may Allah cure you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 972 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 972

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 973
Abdul-Aziz bin Suhaib said: "Thabit Al-Bunani and I entered upon Anas bin Malik, and Thabit said: 'O Abu Hamzah! I am suffering from an illness. So Anas said: 'Shall I not recite the Ruqyah of the Messenger of Allah over you?' He said: 'Why, yes.' He said: 'O Allah! Lord of mankind, removed the harm, and cure (him). Indeed You are the One Who cures, there is none who cures except you, a cure that leaves no disease.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 973 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 973

Chapter: What Has Been Related That Encourages The Will

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 974
Ibn Umar narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "A Muslim man has no right to spend two nights while he has something to will, except while his will is recorded with him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 974 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 974

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Will For Third And A Fourth

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 975
Sa'd bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah came to visit me while I was sick. He said: 'Do you have a will?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'For how much?' I said: 'All of my wealth, for the cause of Allah.' He said: 'What did you leave for your children?'" He (Sa'd) said: "They are rich in goodness.' He said: 'Will a tenth.'" He (Sa'd) said: "He (ﷺ) continued decreasing it until he said: 'Will a third, and a third is too great.'" (One of the narrators:) Abdur-Rahman said: "We considered it recommended that it be less than a third, since the Messenger of Allah said: 'And a third is too great.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 975 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 975

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Instructing The Sick When Dying and

Supplicating For Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 976
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that: The Prophet said: "Instruct your dying to say: (La illaha illallah) 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 976 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 976

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 977
Umm Salamah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah said to us: 'When you attend to the sick or dying then say only good, for indeed the angels say "Amin" to what you say.'" She said: "When Abu Salamah died I went to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Abu Salamah has died.' He said: 'Then say: "O Allah forgive me and him, and give me a good replacement for him." She said: "I said tat, and Allah gave a replace that was better than him: The Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 977 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 977

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Severity Of Death

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 978
Aishah narrated: "I saw the Messenger of Allah while he was dying. He had a cup with water in it, he put his hand in the cup then wiped his face with the water, then said: 'O Allah! Help me with the throes of death and the agony of death.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 978 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 978

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 979
Aishah narrated: "I was not envious of anyone whose death was easy after I saw the severity the death of the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 979 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 979

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 980
[Alqamah narrated: "I heard Abdullah saying: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "The believer's soul seeps out, and I do not like the death like that of a donkey." They said: "And what is the death of a donkey?" He said: "A sudden death."]
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 980 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 980

Chapter: Regarding The Virtue Of Good Deeds At The Ends Of They Day And The

Night

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 981
Anas bin Malik narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "There is nothing that the two Guardian Angels raise to Allah that they have preserved in a day or night, and Allah finds good in the beginning of the scroll and in the end of the scroll, except that Allah Most High says: 'Bear witness that I have forgiven my servant for what is included in the scroll.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 981 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 981

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Dying With Sweat On Ones Brow

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 982
Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated from his father, that: The Prophet said: "The believer dies with sweat on his brow."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 982 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 982

Chapter: Hope In Allah And Fear Of Ones Sins In The Presence Of Death

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 983
Thabit narrated from Anas, that: The Prophet entered upon a young man while he was dying. So he said: "How do you feel?" He said: "By Allah! O Messenger of Allah! Indeed I hope in Allah and I fear from my sins." So the Messenger of Allah said: "These two will not be gathered in a worshipper's heart at a time such as this, except that Allah will grant him what he hopes and make him safe from what he fears."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 983 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 983

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Announce One's Death

(An-Na'i)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 984
Abdullah narrated that: The Prophet said: "Beware of An-Na'i, for indeed announcing one's death is from the deeds of Jahliyyah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 984 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 984

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 985
(Another chain) from Abdullah : (from the Prophet) similar (to no. 984), but he did not narrate it in Marfu form, and he did not mention in it: "An-Na'i is announcing of one's death."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 985 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 985

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 986
Bilal bin Yahya Al-Absiy narrated that: Hudaifah (bin Al-Yaman) said: "When I do not announce about me to anyone, indeed I fear that it would be An-Na'i, and I heard the Messenger of Allah prohibiting from An-Na'i."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 986 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 986

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Patience Is To Be Observed At The First

Stroke Of Calamity

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 987
Anas narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "(Real) Patience is at the first stroke of the calamity."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 987 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 987

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 988
Anas bin Malik narrated that: The Messenger of Alllah said: "(Real) Patience is at the first stroke of the calamity."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 988 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 988

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Kissing The Dead

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 989
Al-Qasim bin Muhammad narrated from Aishah: "The Prophet kissed Uthman bin Maz'un when he died, and he was crying." Or, he (one of the narrators) said: "His eyes were brimming with tears."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 989 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 989

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Washing The Dead

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 990
Umm Atiyyah narrated: "One of the daughters of the Prophet died, so he said: 'Wash her an odd number of times, three, or five, or more than that as you see fit. Wash her with water and Sidr, and in the last (washing) add camphor, or something from camphor. When you are finished then inform me.' When we finished we informed him so he gave us his waist-sheet and said 'Wrap her in it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 990 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 990

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Using Musk when Washing The Dead

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 991
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The best scent is the perfume of musk."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 991 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 991

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 992
Abu Sa'eed narrated that: The Prophet was asked about musk and he said: "It is the best of your perfumes."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 992 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 992

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Performing Ghusl For The One Who Has

Washed The Deceased

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 993
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Prophet said: "Ghusl for one who washed him and Wudu for one who carried himm."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 993 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 993

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Recommended For Shrouding

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 994
Ibn Abbas narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Wear the white among your garments, for indeed they are among the best of your garments, and shroud your dead in them."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 994 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 994

Chapter: Ordering The Believer To Shroud His Brother With The Best

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 995
Abu Qatadah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "When one of you shrouds his brother, then let him use the best of his shrouds."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 995 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 995

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How Many Shrouds Were Used For The Prophet

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 996
Hisham bin Urwah narrated from his father that: Aishah said: "The Prophet was shrouded in three white Yemeni cloths, there was no shirt nor turban among them." He said: "So they mentioned the saying of the others to Aishah, that there were two garments and a Habir Burd. She said: 'A Burd was brought, but they refused it and they did not shroud him in it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 996 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 996

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 997
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah shrouded Hamzah bin Abdul-Muttalib in one cloth of Namirah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 997 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 997

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Preparing Food For The Family OF The

Deceased

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 998
Abdullah bin Ja'far said: "When the news of the death of Ja'far came, the Prophet said: 'Prepare some food for the family of Ja'far, for indeed something has happened to them that will keep them busy.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 998 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 998

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Prohibition Of Slapping The Cheeks And

Tearing The Clothes During A Calamity

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 999
Abdullah narrated that: The Prophet said: "He who slaps (his) cheeks, tears (his) clothes and calls with the call of the Jahliyyah is not one of us."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 999 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 999

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Wail

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1000
Ali bin Rabi'ah Al-Asadi said: "A man died among the Ansar named Qarazah bin Ka'b, and he was being wailed over. So Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah came and ascended the Minbar. He uttered thanks and praise to Allah and said: "As for the gravity of wailing in Islam, indeed I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: 'The one who is wailed over is punished as long as he is being wailed over.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1000 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1000

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1001
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "There are four matters in my nation that are from the matters of Jahiliyyah which the people will not leave: Wailing, slandering one's lineage, Al-Adwa - a camel gets mange, so one hundred camels get mange - but who gave the first camel mange? And Al-Anwa (saying): "We got rain because of this or that celestial positioning.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1001 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1001

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Cry Over The Deceased

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1002
Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The deceased is punished for the crying of his family over him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1002 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1002

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1003
Musa bin Abi Musa Al-Asha'ri narrated from his father that: The Messenger of Allah said: "No one dies and they stand over him crying and saying: 'O what a great man he was! O how respectful he was!' except that two angels are appointed for him to poke him (saying): 'Is that you?'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1003 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1003

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission For Crying Over The

Deceased

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1004
Yahya bin Abdur-Rahman narrated from Ibn Umar that: The Prophet said: "The deceased is punished for the crying of his family over him." So, Aishah said: "May Allah have mercy upon him. He has not lied, but he is mistaken. It is only that the Messenger of Allah said about a Jewish man who died: 'The deceased is being punished and his family is crying over him.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1004 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1004

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1005
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated: "The Prophet took Abdur-Rahman bin Awf by the hand and went with him to his son Ibrahim. He found him in his last breaths, so he took him and put him on his lap and cried. Abdur-Rahman said to him: 'You cry? Didn't you prohibit (your followers) from crying?' He said: 'No. But I prohibited two foolish immoral voices: A voice during a calamity while clawing at one's face and tearing one's clothes, and Shaitan's scream.'" And there is more that is stated in the Hadith.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1005 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1005

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1006
Abdullah bin Abi Bakr - and he is Ibn Muhammad bin Amr bin Hazm - narrated from his father, that: Amrah informed him that she heard Aishah, while it was being mentioned to her that Ibn Umar had said that the deceased would be punished for the crying of the living (over him). So Aishah said: 'May Allah forgive Abu Abdur-Rahman. He has not lied, but he is mistaken in the understanding. Rather, the Messenger of Allah passed by a Jewish woman who was being cried over, so he said: 'They are crying over her and she is being punished in her grave.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1006 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1006

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Walking In Front Of (The Deceased Being

Carried For) The Funeral

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1007
Salim narrated that: His father said: "I saw the Prophet, Abu Bakr, and Umar walking in front of the funeral."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1007 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1007

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1008
Salim bin Abdullah narrated that his father said: "I saw the Prophet, Abu Bakr, and Umar walking in front of the funeral."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1008 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1008

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1009
Az-Zuhri said: "The Prophet, Abu Bakr, and Umar would walk in front of the funeral." Az-Zuhri said: "Salim informed me that his father would walk in front of the funeral."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1009 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1009

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1010
Anas bin Malik narrated: "The Messenger of Allah would walk in front of the funeral, as did Abu Bakr, Umar and Uthman."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1010 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1010

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Walking Behind (The Deceased Being Carried

For) The Funeral

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1011
Yahya, the Imam of Banu Taimillah, narrated from Abu Majid : From Abdullah bin Mas'ud who said: "We asked the Messenger of Allah about walking behind the funeral. He said: 'Less than a trot. For if he was good, then you will be hastening him to it (goodness), and if he was evil, then it id only an inhabitant of the Fire that is being taken away." The funeral is (to be) followed. The one who precedes it shall not have the reward of those who follow it.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1011 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1011

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Ride Behind The

Funeral

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1012
Thawban narrated: "We went with the Prophet (following) a funeral. He saw people riding so he said: 'Are you not ashamed? Indeed Allah's angels are on their feet, while you are on the backs of your beasts'"
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1012 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1012

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Permitting That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1013
Jabir bin Samurah narrated: "We were with the Prophet (following) the funeral of Ibn Ad-Dahbah, and he was on a horse that was walking quickly, and we were around him, and he was trotting."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1013 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1013

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1014
Jabir bin Samurah narrated: "The Prophet followed the funeral of Ibn Ad-Dahdah walking and he returned on horseback."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1014 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1014

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Haste For The Funeral (Procession)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1015
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Prophet said: "Hurry up with the funeral (procession) for if it was good, you are advancing it to good, and if it was evil, then you are taking it off your necks."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1015 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1015

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Those Killed At Uhud, and Mention of

Hamzah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1016
Anas bin Malik narrated: "The Messenger of Allah came to Hamza on the Day of Uhud, he stood over him and saw that he had been mutilated. He said: Had it not been that Safiyyah would be distressed, then I would have left him to be eaten by the beasts until he was gathered on the Day of Judgment from their stomachs." He said: "Then he called for a Namirah to shroud him with. When it was extended over his head, it left his feet exposed, and when it was extended over his feet, it left his head exposed." He said: "There were many dead and few cloths." He said: "One, two and three men were shrouded in one cloth and buried in one grave." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah was asking which of them knew the most Quran, so he could put him toward the Qibalh." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah buried them and he did not perform (funeral prayers) for them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1016 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1016

Chapter: Something Else (Regarding The Sunnah For Visiting The Sick And

Attending The Funeral)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1017
Anas bin Malik narrated: "The Messenger of Allah would visit the sick, attend the funerals, ride a donkey, accept the invitation of a slave, and on the Day of Banu Quraizah he was on a donkey muzzled with a cord of fibers and a pack-saddle made of fibers."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1017 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1017

Chapter: Where Are The Prophets To Be Buried?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1018
Aishah narrated: "When the Messenger of Allah died, they disagreed over where to bury him. So Abu Bakr said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah saying something which I have not forgotten, he said: "Allah does not take (the life of) a Prophet except at the location in which He wants him to be buried.'" So they buried him at the spot of his bed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1018 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1018

Chapter: Something Else (Regarding The Order To Mention Good Things About The

Deceased And To Refrain From Mentioning Their Evil)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1019
Ibn Umar narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Mention good things about your dead, and refrain from (mentioning) their evil."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1019 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1019

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Sitting Before The Deceased Is Placed In

The Grave

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1020
Ubadah bin As-Samit said: "When the Messenger of Allah follows a corpse, he would not sit until (the deceased was) placed in the Lahd. A rabbi came upon him and said: 'This is what we do, O Muhammad'" He said: "So the Messenger of Allah sat, and he said: 'Differ from them.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1020 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1020

Chapter: The Virtue In The Calamity When One Patiently Seeks A Reward For It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1021
Abu Sinan said: "I buried my son Sinan and Abu Talhah Al-Khawlani was sitting on the rim of the grave. When I wanted to leave he took me by my hand and said: 'Shall I not inform you of some good new O Abu Sinan!' I said: 'Of course.' He said: 'Ad-Dahhak bin Abdur-Rahman bin Arzab narrated to me, from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When a child of the slave (of Allah) died, Allah says to the angels: "Have you taken the fruits of his work." They reply: "Yes." So He says: "What did My slave say?" They reply: "He praised you and mentioned that to You is the return." So Allah says: "Build a house in Paradise for My slave, and name it 'the house of praise.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1021 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1021

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Takbir For the Funeral (Prayer)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1022
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Prophet prayed and in the funeral prayer he for An-Najashi, said four Takbir."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1022 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1022

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1023
Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said: "Zaid bin Arqam would say four Takbir for our funerals. (Once) he said five Takbir for a funeral so we asked him about that and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah would say those Takbir.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1023 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1023

Chapter: What Is To Be Said In The Salat For The Deceased

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1024
Abu Ibrahim Al-Ashhali narrated : from his father who said: "When the Messenger of Allah would perform the Salat for the funeral he would said: (Allahammaghfir li-hayyina wa mayyittina, wa shahidina wa gha'ibina, wa saghirina wa kabirina, wa dhakarina wa unthana) 'O Allah! Forgive our living and our deceased, our present and our absent, our young and our old, our male and our female.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1024 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1024

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1025
Awf bin Malik said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah, while he was performing Salat for a deceased person. I could hear him saying in his prayer: (Allahummagfir lahu, war hamhu, waghsilhu bil-baradi (waghsilhu) kama yughsaluth-thawb) 'O Allah! Forgive him, have mercy upon him, and wash him with (snow or ice) (and wash him) just as a garment is washed.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1025 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1025

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Recitation OF Fatihatil-Kitab For The

Funeral (Prayer)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1026
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet recited Fatihatil-Kitab for a funeral (prayer)." (Da'if Jiddan)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1026 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1026

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1027
Talhah bin Abdullah bin Awf narrated: "Ibn Abbas performed Salat for a funeral and he recited Fatihatil-Kitab. So I asked him about it and he said: 'It is from the Sunnah' or, 'From the completeness of the Sunnah.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1027 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1027

Chapter: How To Perform Salat For The Deceased, And Interceding For Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1028
Marthan bin Abdullah Al-Yazani narrated: "When Malik bin Hubairah performed Salat for a funeral and the people were few he would divide them into three groups (rows) then say: 'The Messenger of Allah said: "For whomever three rows perform Salat, then it is granted."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1028 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1028

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1029
Aishah narrated that: The Prophet said: "No one among the Muslim dies, and Salat is performed for him by a community of Muslims reaching one hundred, and they intercede (supplicate) for him, except that their intercession for him is accepted." In his narration, 'Ali bin Hujr said: "One hundred or more than that."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1029 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1029

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Pray The Funeral

Salat While The Sun Is Rising And While It Is Setting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1030
Uqbah bin Amir Al-Juhni narrated: "There are three times that the Messenger of Allah prohibited us from performing Salat in, burying our dead in: When the sun's rising appears until it has risen up; when the sun is at the zenith until it passes, and when the sun begins its setting, until it has set."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1030 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1030

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat For (The Funerals Of) Children

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1031
Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah narrated that: The Prophet said: "The rider is to be behind the funeral (procession), and the walker where he wishes, and the child should be prayed over."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1031 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1031

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Not Performing The Salat For The Child

Until One Is Sure He Was Alive At Birth

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1032
Jabir narrated that: The Prophet said: "The child is not prayed over, nor does he inherit, nor is he inherited from until one is sure he was alive at birth."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1032 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1032

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Salat For The Deceased In The Masjid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1033
Aishah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah performed Salat over Suhail bin Al-Baida in the Masjid."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1033 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1033

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Where The Imam Is To Stand For the Man And

For The Women

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1034
Abu Ghalib narrated: "I prayed for the funeral of a man with Anas bin Malik, so he stood parallel to his head. Then they came with the body of a woman from the Quraish. They said: 'O Abu Hamzah perform the prayer for her.' So he stood parallel to her waist. Al-Ala bin Ziyad said to him: 'Is this how you saw the Messenger of Allah standing in the place for the funeral as you did for her, and for a place that you stood for the man?' He said: 'Yes.' When he was finished he said: 'Remember (this).'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1034 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1034

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1035
Samurah bin Jundab narrated: "The Prophet prayed over a woman, so he stood at her middle."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1035 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1035

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Not Performing The (Funeral) Salat For The

Martyr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1036
Abdur-Rahman bin Ka'b bin Malik narrated that: Jabir bin Abdullah informed him that the Prophet had put two men together in one cloth from those who were killed at (the battle of) Uhud, then he said: "Which of them memorized the more of the Qur'an?" When one of them was indicated to him, he put him in the Lahd (first) and said: "I am a witness for those people on the Day of Judgment." And he ordered that they be buried in their blood, and that they not be prayed over, nor washed.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1036 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1036

Chapter: What Has Been Related About (Performing) The (Funeral) Salat At The

Grave

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1037
Ash-Shaibani narrated that: Ash-Sha'bi said: "I was informed by one who saw the Prophet: He (ﷺ) saw a solitary grave, s he lined his Companions (behind him) to pray over it." It was said to him (Ash-Sha'bi): "Who informed you?" He said: "Ibn Abbas."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1037 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1037

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1038
Sa'eedbin Musayyab narrated: "Umm Sa'd died while the Prophet was absent. So when he arrived he performed Salat over her, and a month had already passed."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1038 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1038

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prophet Performing Salat For (The

Death Of) An-Najashi

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1039
Imran bin Husain narrated that : the Prophet said: "Indeed your brother An-Najashi has died. So stand to perform Salat for him." He (Imran) said: "We stood and lined up just as the deceased is lined up for, and we prayed for him just as the deceased is prayed for."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1039 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1039

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Salat For A Funeral

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1040
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever performs the funeral prayer then he will get a reward equal to a Qirat. Whoever follows it until it is buried then he will get a reward equal to two Qirat, one of them, or the least of them, is similar to Uhud (mountain)." This was mentioned to Ibn Umar, so he sent a message to Aishah to ask her about that, and she said: "Abu Hurairah has told the truth." So Ibn Umar said: "We have missed many Qirat."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1040 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1040

Chapter: Something Else (About The Extend Of What Is Acceptable (To Fulfill The

Obligation) For Following The Funeral And Carrying It)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1041
Abu Muhazzim said: "I accompanied Abu Hurairah for ten years, and I heard him saying: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "Whoever follows a funeral, and carries it three times, then he has fulfilled the right that is required from him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1041 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1041

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Standing For The Funeral (Procession)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1042
Amir bin Rabi'ah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whenever you see a funeral (procession), stand up until it goes ahead of you or it is put down."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1042 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1042

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1043
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whenever you see a funeral (procession), stand up (for it). Whoever follows it, then do not sit down until it is put down."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1043 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1043

Chapter: Regarding Permission To Not Stand For It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1044
Mas'ud bin Al-Hakim narrated that standing for the funeral (procession) until it is put down was mentioned, and 'Ali bin Abi Talib mentioned and 'Ali bin Abi Talib said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood, then (later) he sat". (Sahih)

There are narrations on this topic from Al-Hasan bin 'Ali, and Ibn 'Abbas.

Abu Eisa said: The Hadith of 'Ali is a Hasan Sahih Hadith, regarding which there are narrations from four of the Tabi'in narrating it from each other. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. Ash-Shafi'i said: "This is the most correct thing on this topic" This Hadith abrogates first Hadith: "Whenever you see a funeral (procession), stand up [for it]."

Ahmad said: "If he wants, he stands, and if he wants, he does not stand." His proof is that it has been reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) stood, then sat, and this is what Ishaq bin Ibrahim said.

(Abu Eisa said:) As for the saying of 'Ali: The Prophet (ﷺ) stood for the funeral and then sat, he means that the Prophet (ﷺ) would stand when he saw a funeral (procession), then he did not do so later, so he would not stand when he saw the funeral (procession).
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1044 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1044

Chapter: What has been related about the saying of the Prophet (ﷺ): The Lahd

is for us and the Hole is for other than us

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1045
Ibn Abbas narrated that: The Prophet said: "The Lahd is for us and the hole is for other than us."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1045 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1045

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Said When Putting The Deceased In

The Grave

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1046
Ibn Umar narrated: "When he Prophet put the deceased in the grave" He said: And Abu Khalid (one of the narrators) said [one time]: "When he placed the deceased in the Lahd" - "He said one time: 'In the Name of Allah, by His command and upon the Millah of the Messenger of Allah.' and one time he said: 'In the Name of Allah, by His command and upon the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1046 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1046

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Cloth That Is Placed Under The

Deceased In The Grave

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1047
Ja'far bin Muhammad narrated that: His father said: "The one who made the Lahd in the grave of the Messenger of Allah was Abu Talhah. And the one who placed the velvet cloth under him was Shuqran a freed slave of Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1047 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1047

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1048
Ibn Abbas narrated: "A red velvet cloth was placed in the grave of the Prophet."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1048 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1048

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Leveling The Grave

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1049
Abu Wa'il narrated: "Ali said to Abu Al-Hayyaj Al-Asadi: 'I am dispatching you with what the Prophet dispatched me: "That you not leave an elevated grave without leveling it, nor an image without erasing it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1049 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1049

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Tread On Graves, Sit

On Them, (And Pray Towards Them)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1050
Abu Marthan Al-Ghanawi narrated that: The Prophet said: "Do not sit on the graves nor perform Salat towards them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1050 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1050

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1051
(Another chain) from Abu Marthad Al-Ghanawi : from the Prophet, similar (to no. 1050), but it does not contain "From Abu Idris" and this is what is correct.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1051 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1051

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Plaster Graves And

Write On Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1052
Jabir narrated: "The Messenger of Allah prohibited plastering graves, writing on them, building over them, and treading on them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1052 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1052

Chapter: What A Man Is To Say When He Enters A Graveyard

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1053
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Messenger of Allah passed by the graves of Al-Madinah, so he turned his face towards them and said: (As-Salamu alaikum ya ahlul-qubur! Yaghfirul-lahu lana wa lakun, antum salafuna wa nahnu bil-athar.) 'Peace be upon you O inhabitants of the grave! May Allah forgive us and you; you are our predecessors and we are to follow you.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1053 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1053

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission To Visit The Graves

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1054
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated from his father that: The Messenger of Allah said: "I had prohibited you from visiting the graves. But Muhammad was permitted to visit the grave of his mother: so visit them, for they will remind you of the Hereafter."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1054 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1054

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Women Visiting Graves

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1055
Abdullah bin Abi Mulaikah said: "Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr died in Al-Hubshi" He said: "He was carried to Makkah to be buried there. So when Aishah arrived she went to the grave of Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakr and she said: "We were like two drinking companions of Jadhimah for such a long time that they would say: 'They will never part.' So when we were separated it was as if I and Malik - due to the length of unity - never spent a night together."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1055 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1055

Chapter: What has been related about it being disliked for women to visit the

graves

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1056
Abu Hurairah narrated: "Indeed the Messenger of Allah cursed the women who visit the graves."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1056 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1056

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Burial During The Night

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1057
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet entered a grave during the night, so a torch was lit for him. He took it (the deceased) in from the direction of the Qiblah, and he said: 'May Allah have mercy upon you, you were often invoking (Allah) by reciting the Qur'an.' And he said: 'Allahu Akbar four times."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1057 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1057

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Praise For The Deceased

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1058
Anas bin Malik narrated: "A funeral (procession) passed by the Messenger of Allah and they were praising him with good statements. So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Granted.' Then he said: 'You are Allah's witnesses on the earth.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1058 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1058

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1059
Abu Al-Aswad Ad-Dill narrated: "I arrived in Al-Madinah and while I was sitting with Umar bin Al-Khattab they passed by with a funeral, over (a person) whom they were praising with good. Umar said: 'Granted.' I said to Umar: 'What is granted?' He said: 'I said as the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no Muslim about whom three bear witness, except that he is granted Paradise." He said: "And two (as well)." He said: 'We did not ask the Messenger of Allah about one.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1059 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1059

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Rewards For One Whose Child Died

Before Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1060
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Any Muslim who has lost three of his children will not be touched by the Fire, except for what will fulfill the oath."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1060 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1060

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1061
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever has three that precede him (in death) while they did not reach the age of puberty, then they will be a well-fortified fortress for him against the Fire."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1061 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1061

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1062
Abdurabbih bin Bariq Al-Hanafi said: "I heard my grandfather, the father of my mother, Simak bin Al-Walid Al-Hanadi narrating, that he heard Ibn Abbas narrated, that he heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "Whoever has two predecessors (in death) among my Ummah, then Allah will admit them into Paradise."So Aishah said to him: "What about one from your Ummar who has one precessor?" He (ﷺ) said: "And whoever has one predecessor O Muwaffaqqah!" So she said: "What about one who does not have a predecessor from your Ummah?" He said: "I am the predecessor for my Ummah: you will never suffer (in grief) for (the loss of) anyone similar to me."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1062 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1062

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Who The Martyrs Are

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1063
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The martyrs are five: Those who die of the plague, stomach illness, drowning, being crushed, and the martyr in the cause of Allah"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1063 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1063

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1064
Abu Ishaq As-Sabi'i said: "Sulaiman bin Surad said to Khalid bin Urfutah - or, Khalid said to Sulaiman - 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah saying: "Whoever is killed by his stomach then he will not be punished in the grave"?' One of them said to the other: "Yes."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1064 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1064

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Flee From The Plague

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1065
Usamah bin Zaid narrated that: The Prophet mentioned the plague and said: "It is an abiding punishment or chastisement that was sent upon a group of the children of Isra'il. So when it occurs in a land while you are in it, then do not leave it. And when it occurs in a land while you are not in it, then do not enter it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1065 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1065

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Whoever Loves To Meet Allah, Then Allah

Loves To Meet Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1066
Ubadah bin As-Samit narrated that: The Prophet said: "Whoever loves to meet Allah, then Allah loves to meet him. And whoever dislikes meeting Allah, then Allah dislikes meeting him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1066 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1066

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1067
Sa'd bin Hisham narrated that: Aishah mentioned that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever loves to meet Allah, then Allah loves to meet him. And whoever dislikes meeting Allah, then Allah dislikes meeting him." She said: "O Messenger of Allah! All of us dislike death." He said: "It is not like that. But when the believer is given the good news of Allah's mercy, His pleasure, and His Paradise, then he loves to meet Allah and Allah loves to meet him. Whereas when the disbeliever is given the news of Allah's punishment and His wrath, he dislikes meeting Allah, and Allah dislikes meeting him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1067 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1067

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: The Funeral Prayer Is Not Performed For A

Person Who Killed Himself

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1068
Jabir bin Samurah narrated: "A man killed himself, so the Prophet did not perform Salat over him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1068 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1068

Chapter: What Has Been Related About (Prayer Over) The Indebted

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1069
Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah narrated from his father that: The Prophet was brought a (deceased) man to perform Salat over. So the Prophet said: "Pray for your companion; for indeed he had a debt upon him." Abu Qatadah said: "It shall be upon me." So the Messenger of Allah said: "To pay it off?" (He said: "To pay it off.") So he performed the prayer for him.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1069 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1069

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1070
Abu Hurairah narrated: "A deceased man would be brought to the Messenger of Allah while a debt was due upon him. So he would say: 'Has he left anything to pay off his debt?' If he was told that he had left something to pay it then he would pray (the funeral prayer) for him. Otherwise he would tell the Muslims: 'Pray for your companion.' So when Allah granted him the victories, he stood and said: 'I am more worthy in the case of the believers than they themselves are. So whoever among the believers dies and leaves a debt behind, then it is up to me to fulfill it. And whoever leaves wealth behind, then it is for his heirs.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1070 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1070

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Punishment In The Grave

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1071
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "When the deceased - or he said when one of you - is buried, two angels, black and blue (eyed_ come to him. One of them is called Al-Munkar, and the other An-Nakir. They say: 'What did you used to say about this man?' So he says what he was saying (before death) 'He is Allah's slave and His Messenger. I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger.' So they say: 'We knew that you would say this.' Then his grave is expanded to seventy by seventy cubits, then it is illuminated for him. Then it is said to him: 'Sleep.' So he said: 'Can I return to my family to inform them?' They say: 'Sleep as a newlywed, whom none awakens but the dearest of his family.' Until Allah resurrects him from his resting place.""If he was a hypocrite he would say: 'I heard people saying something, so I said the same; I do not know.' So they said: 'We knew you would say that.' So the earth is told: 'Constrict him.' So it constricts around him, squeezing his ribs together. He continues being punished like that until Allah resurrects him from his resting place."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1071 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1071

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1072
Ibn Umar narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "When a person dies, he is shown his place [both in the morning and the evening]. If he is one of the people of Paradise; he is shown his place among the people of Paradise, and if he one of the people of the Fire; he is shown his place among the people of the Fire. Then it is said to him: 'This is your place until Allah resurrects you on the Day of Judgment.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1072 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1072

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: The Reward For One Who Consoles A Person

With An Affliction

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1073
Abdullah narrated that: The Prophet said: "Whoever consoles a person with an affliction, then he gets the same reward as him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1073 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1073

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Died On Friday

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1074
Abdullah bin Amr narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "No Muslim dies on the day of Friday, nor the night of Friday, except that Allah protects him from the trials of the grave."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1074 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1074

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Hastening The Funeral

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1075
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said to him: "O Ali! Three are not to be delayed: Salat when it is due, the funeral when it is presented, and (marriage) for the single woman when someone compatible is found."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1075 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1075

Chapter: Something Else About The Virtue Of Consoling

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1076
Abu Barzah narrated that : The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever consoles a bereaved mother, he will be clothes with a Burd in Paradise."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1076 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1076

Chapter: What Has Been Related Abut Raising The Hands For The Funeral (Prayer)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1077
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah said, 'Allahu Akbar' over the deceased, so he raised his hands with the first Takbir, and he placed his right (hand) over his left."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1077 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1077

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: The Believer's Soul Is Suspended By His

Debt Until It Is Settled For Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1078
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The believer's soul is suspended by his debt until it is settled for him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1078 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1078

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1079
(Another chain) Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The believer's soul is suspended by his debt until it is settled for him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1079 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 115

Book: 11 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Marriage

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtues Of Marriage And Encouraging It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1080
Abu Ayyub narrated that : The Messenger of Allah said: "Four are from the Sunan of the Messengers: Al-Hayat, using Atar, the Siwak, and marriage."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1080 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1080

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1081
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated: "We went with Allah's Messenger, while we were young men who had nothing. He said: 'O young men! You should marry, for indeed it helps in lowering the gaze and protecting the private parts. Whoever among you is not able to marry, then let him fast, for indeed fasting will diminish his sexual desire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1081 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1081

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Celibacy

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1082
Qatadah narrated from Al-Hasan, from Samurah that: The Prophet prohibited celibacy.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1082 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1082

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1083
Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab narrated from Sa'b bin Abi Waqqas: "The Messenger of Allah refused Uthman bin Ma'zun (when he asked) regarding celibacy, and if he had permitted it for him, then we would have castrated ourselves."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1083 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1083

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: If You Are Pleased With Someone's

Religion Then Marry Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1084
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "When someone whose religion and character you are pleased with proposes to (someone under the care) of one of you, then marry to him. If you do not do so, then there will be turmoil (Fitnah) in the land and abounding discord (Fasad)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1084 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1084

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1085
Abu Hatim Al-Muzani narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "When someone whose religion and character you are pleased with comes to you then marry (her to) him. If you do not do so, then there will be turmoil (Fitnah) in the land and discord (Fasad). If you do not do so, then there will be turmoil (Fitnah) in the land and discord (Fasad)." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! What if there was something about him?" He said: "When someone whose religion and character you are pleased with comes to you then marry him." (And he (ﷺ) said this) three times.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1085 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1085

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: One Who Is Married For Three Things

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1086
Jabir narrated that: The Prophet said: "Indeed the woman is married for her religion, her wealth, and her beauty, so take the one with religion, and may your hands be dusty."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1086 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1086

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Looking at The Proposed Woman

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1087
Bakr bin Abdullah Al-Muzani narrated that : Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah proposed to a woman, so the Prophet said: "Look at her, for indeed that is more likely to make things better between the two of you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1087 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1087

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Publicizing The Marriage

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1088
Abu Al-Balj narrated from Muhammad bin Hatib Al-Jumahi who said that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The distinction between the lawful and the unlawful is the Duff and the voice."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1088 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1088

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1089
Aishah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Publicize this marriage, and hold it in the Masjid, and beat the Duff for it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1089 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1089

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1090
Ar-Rubai bint Muawwidh said: "The morning after the consummation of my marriage, the Prophet came and sat on my bed as far from me as you are sitting now, and our little girls started beating the Duff and reciting verses mourning my father who had been killed in the battle of Badr. One of them said: 'Among us is a Prophet who knows what will happen tomorrow.' On that the Prophet said: 'Stop saying this, and keep on saying what you were saying before.'"
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1090 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1090

Chapter: What (Has Been Related About What) To Say To The Newlywed

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1091
Abu Hurairah narrated that: When supplicating for the newlywed, the Prophet would say: (Barak Allahu laka wa baraka alaik, wa jama'a bainakuma fi khair.) "May Allah bless you and send blessings upon you, and bring goodness between you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1091 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1091

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Said When One Has Intercourse With

His Wife

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1092
Ibn Abbas narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "If anyone of you, when having sexual intercourse with his wife, says: (Bismillah, Allahumma jannibnash-Shaitana wa jannibish-Shaitana ma razaqtana) 'In the Name of Allah, O Allah! Protect me from Shaitan and protect what you bestow upon us from Shaitan' - then if Allah decrees that they should have a child, Shaitan will not be able to harm him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1092 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1092

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Times In Which Marriage Is Recommended

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1093
Aishah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah married me in Shawwal, and he took up residence with me in Shawwal."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1093 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1093

Chapter: What Has Been Related About (Al-Walimah) The Banquet

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1094
Anas bin Malik narrated: The Messenger of Allah saw some traces of saffron on `Abdur-Rahman bin `Awf so he said: 'What is this?' He said: 'I married a woman for the amount of gold equal to a date stone.' So he said: 'May Allah bless you. Have a banquet, even if with only one sheep.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1094 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1094

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1095
Anas bin Malik narrated: "The Prophet had a banquet for Safiyyah bint Huyayy with Sawiq and dates."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1095 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1095

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1096
(Another chain similar to the narration as no. 1095) : Others have reported this Hadith from Ibn Uyainah, from Az-Zuhri, from Anas, and they did not mention "from Wa'il, from his son Nawf" in it.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1096 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1096

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1097
Ibn Mas'ud narrated that : The Messenger of Allah said: "Having food on the first day is was is obligatory, and having food on the second day is Sunnah, and having food on the third day is to be heard of, and whoever wants to be heard of, Allah will make him heard of."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1097 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1097

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Accepting The Invitation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1098
Ibn Umar narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Accept the invitation when you are offered."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1098 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1098

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Comes To A Banquet Without An

Invitation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1099
Abu Mas'ud narrated: "A man named Abu Shu'aib came to a slave of his, who was a butcher, and said: 'Prepare some food for me that will be sufficient for five, for I have seen hunger in the face of the Messenger of Allah.' So he prepared some food. Then he sent a message to the Prophet inviting him and those who were sitting with him. When the Prophet stood, he was followed by a man who was not with them when they were invited. When the Messenger of Allah arrive at the door he said to the owner of the house: 'A man who was not with us when you invited us followed us, if you permit him, he will enter.'" He said: We have permitted him, let him enter."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1099 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1099

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Marrying Virgins

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1100
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated: "I married a woman and went to the Prophet, he said: 'O Jabir! Have you married?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'A virgin or a matron?' I said: 'A matron.' He said: 'Why didn't you marry a young girl, so that you may play with her and she with you?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Abdullah (his father) died and left behind seven - or nine - daughter, so I have brought someone who can look after them.'" (He said:) "So he supplicated for me."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1100 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1100

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: There Is No Marriage Except With A Wali

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1101
Abu Musa narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no marriage except with a Wali."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1101 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1101

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1102
Aishah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whichever woman married without the permission of her Wali her marriage is invalid, her marriage is invalid, her marriage is invalid. If he entered into her, then the Mahr is for her in lieu of what he enjoyed from her private part. If they disagree, then the Sultan is the Wali for one who has no Wali."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1102 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1102

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: There Is No Marriage Except With Proof

(Bayyinah)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1103
Ibn Abbas narrated that : the Prophet said: "The adulteresses are the ones who marry themselves without Bayyinah (proof)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1103 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1103

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1104
(Another chain) from Sa'eed bin Abi Arubah, with similar (narration), : And he did not narrate it in Marfu form, and this is more correct.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1104 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1104

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Marriage Khutbah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1105
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated: "The Messenger of Allah taught us the Tashah-hud for Salat and the Tashah-hud for Al-Hajjah." He said: "The Tashah-hud for Salat is: (At-Tahiyyatulilah, was-walawtu wat-tayyibatu. As-Salamu alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatullilahi wa barakatuhu, As-Salamu alina wa ala ibadillahis-salihin. Ashahadu an la ilaha illallah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduha wa Raduluh.) 'All greetings, prayers, and pure words are for Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His blessings. Peace be upon us and all of the righteous worshippers of Allah. I testify that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah. and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger."And the Tashah-hud for Al-Hajjah is: 'Indeed all praise is due to Allah, we seek His aid, and we seek His forgiveness, and we seek refuge with Allah from the evils of our souls and the mischief of our deeds. (Innal-Hamdlillahi nasta'inuhu, wa nastaghfirhu, wa na'udhu billahi min sharuri anfusina, wa sayy'ita a'malina, man yahdihi, sala mudilla lahu, wa manyudlil, fala Hadiya lahu, wa ashadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa Rasuluh) 'Whoever He guides - meaning Allah - then here is none to lead him astray, and whomever He misleads, then there is no guide for him. I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His worshipper and Messenger.'" He said: "And he recited three Ayat."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1105 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1105

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1106
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Every Khutbah that does not have the Tashah-hud in it, then it is like a severed hand."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1106 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1106

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Seeking The Permission Of The Virgin And

The Matron

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1107
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Prophet said: "A matron should not be given in marriage until she is consulted, and a virgin should not be given in marriage until her permission is sought, and her silence is her permission."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1107 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1107

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1108
Ibn Abbas narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The matron has more right to herself than her Wali, and the virgin is to give permission for herself, and her silence is her permission."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1108 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1108

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Coercing A Female Orphan To Marry

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1109
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "An orphan is to be consulted about herself, then if she is silent that is her permission, and if she refuses, then do not authorize it (the marriage) for her" (meaning: when she attains the age of puberty and refuses it.)
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1109 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1109

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Two Wali Giving The Same Woman In Marriage

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1110
Samurah bin Jundab narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whichever woman is given in marriage by two Wali, then her case is in accordance with the first of them, and whoever sells something to two men, then it is for the first of them."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1110 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1110

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Slave Marrying Without The Permission Of

His Owner

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1111
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated that: The Prophet said: "Whichever slave gets married without the permission of his owner, then he is a fornicator."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1111 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1111

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1112
(Another chain) Jabir bin Abdullah narrated that: Abdullah narrated that the Prophet said: "Whichever slave gets married without the permission of his owner, then he is a fornicator."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1112 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1112

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Women's Dowries

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1113
Abdullah bin Amr bin Rabi'ah narrated from his father: "A woman from Banu Fazarah was married for (the dowry of) two sandals. So the Messenger of Allah said to her: 'Do you approve of (exchanging) yourself and your wealth for two sandals?' She said: 'Yes.'" He said: "So he permitted it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1113 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1113

Chapter: Something Else

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1114
Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi narrated that: A woman came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "I present myself to you (for marriage)." So she stood for a long time. Then a man said: "O Messenger of Allah! Marry her to me if you have no need of her." So he said: "Do you have anything to give her as a dowry?" He said: "I have nothing except this Izar." So the Messenger of Allah said: "If you give her your Izar then you will have no Izar, so search for something." He said: "I did not find anything." He said: "Search for something, even if it just an iron ring." He said: So he searched but he did not find anything. The Messenger of Allah said: "Do you have any Qur'an (memorized)?" He said: "Yes. This Surat and that Surat." And he named the Surat. So the Messenger of Allah said: "I marry her to you for what you have (memorized) of the Qur'an."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1114 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1114

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1114b
Abu Al-Ajfa (As-Salami) said: "Umar bin Al-Khattab said: 'Do not exaggerate in the dowries of women. If doing so was honorable in the world or Taqwa before Allah then Allah's Prophet would have been the first of you to do it. I do not know of the Messenger of Allah marrying any of his women, nor giving any of his daughters in marriage, for more than twelve Uqiyah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1114b In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1114

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Emancipates A Slave Woman, Then

Marries Her

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1115
Anas bin Malik narrated: "The Messenger of Allah emancipated Safiyyah and he made her emancipation her dowry."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1115 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1115

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1116
Abu Burdah bin Abi Musa narrated from his father that the Messenger of Allah said: "Three will receive their reward twice: A slave who fulfills the rights of Allah and the rights of his owners, then he will be given his reward twice. And a man who has a beautiful slave girl, so he teaches her good manners, then he frees her, then he married her seeking the Face of Allah by that; then he will be given his reward twice. And a man who believed in an earlier Book, then another Book came to him and he believed in it; then he will be given his reward twice."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1116 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1116

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Person Who Marries A Woman, Then

Divorces Her Before Having Intercourse With Her: Can He Marry Her Daughter Or Not?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1117
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather that: The Prophet said: "Whichever man married a woman and entered into her, then it is not lawful for him to marry her daughter. If he did not enter into her then he may marry her daughter. And whichever man married a woman and he entered into her, or he did not enter into her, then it is not lawful for him to marry her mother."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1117 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1117

Chapter: : What Has Been Related About One Who Divorced His Wife Three Times,

Then She Married Someone Else, And He Divorced Her Before Having Intercourse With Her

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1118
Aishah narrated: "The wife of Rifa'ah Al-Qurzi came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'I was with Rifa'ah and he divorced me irrevocably. Then I married Abdur-Rahman bin Az-Zubair, but he only has the likes of the fringe of a garment.' So he said: 'Perhaps you want me to return to Rifa'ah? No, not until you taste his sweetness, and he tastes your sweetness.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1118 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1118

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Muhill And The One Who The Muhallal

Was Done For

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1119
Jabir bin Abdullah and Ali narrated: "The Messenger of Allah cursed the Muhill and the one the Muhallal was done for."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1119 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1119

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1120
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated: "The Messenger of Allah cursed the Muhill and the one the Muhallal was done for."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1120 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1120

Chapter: What Has Been Related About (The Prohibition of) Mut'ah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1121
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated: "The Prophet prohibited the Mut'ah with women, and the meat of domestic donkeys during (the campaign of) Khaibar."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1121 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1121

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1122
Muhammad bin Ka'b narrated that: Ibn Abbas said: "Mut'ah was only during the beginning of Islam. A man would arrive in a land that he was not familiar with so he would marry a woman for the extent of time that he thought he would remain there. So his Mut'ah was upheld and his case was fine until the (following) Ayah was revealed: Except their wives or what their right hands possess. Then every private part other than those became unlawful."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1122 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1122

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of The Shigar Marriage

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1123
Imran bin Husain narrated that : The Prophet said: "There is no Jalab, no Janab, and no Shighar in Islam. And whoever takes some property by force, then he is not from us."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1123 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1123

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1124
Ibn Umar narrated: "The Prophet prohibited Shighar."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1124 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1124

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: A Woman Should Not Be Married Along With

Her Paternal Aunt Nor Her Maternal Aunt

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1125
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet prohibited marrying a woman along with her paternal aunt or along with her maternal aunt."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1125 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1125

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1126
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah prohibited that a woman be married along with her paternal aunt, or the paternal aunt along with her brother's daughter, or a woman with her maternal aunt, or the maternal aunt along with her sister's daughter, and the younger is not to be married with the older, nor the older with the younger."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1126 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1126

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Conditions When Contracting A Marriage

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1127
Uqbah bin Amir Al-Juhani narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed the conditions most deserving to be fulfilled are those that make the private parts lawful among you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1127 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1127

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Accepted Islam While Having Ten

Wives

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1128
Ibn Umar narrated: "Ghilan bin Salamah Ath-Thaqafi accepted Islam and he had ten wives in Jahiliyyah who accepted Islam along with him. So the Prophet ordered (him) to chose four (of them)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1128 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1128

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Accepts Islam While He Is

Married To Two Sisters

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1129
Abu Wahb Al-Jaishani narrated that: He heard Ibn Fairuz Ad-Dhailami narrating from his father: "I went to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I accepted Islam and I had two sisters (as wives).' So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Chose whichever of them you will.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1129 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1129

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1130
[Abu Wahb Al-Jaishani narrated from Ad-Dhahhak bin Fairuz Ad-Dailami from his father: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I accepted Islam and I had two sisters (as wives).' So Messenger of Allah said: 'Chose whichever of them you will.'"]
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1130 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1130

Chapter: (What Has Been Related About) A Man Who Buys A Slave Girl Who Is

Pregnant

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1131
Ruwaifi bin Thabit narrated that : the Prophet said: "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, then he does not levy his water on someone else's child."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1131 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1131

Chapter: What Has Been Related (About A Man) Who Captures A Slave Woman That

Has A Husband, Is It Lawful For Him To Have Relations With Her?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1132
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated: "We got some captives on the day of Awtas, and they had husbands among their peopled. They mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah, so the following was revealed: And women who are already married, except those whom your right hands posses.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1132 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1132

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Dowry Of The Baghi

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1133
Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari narrated: "The Messenger of Allah prohibited the price of a dog, the dowry of a fornicator, and the payment made to the fortune-teller."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1133 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1133

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Is Not To Propose To A Woman Who Has

Been Proposed To By His Brother

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1134
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "A man is not to sell over his brother's sale, nor is he to propose to whom his brother has proposed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1134 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1134

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1135
Abu Bakr bin Al-Jahm narrated: "Abu Salamah bin Abdur-Rahman and I visited Fatimah bint Qais. She narrated to us that her husband had divorced her three times, and he did not leave her with anywhere to live nor any wealth. She said: 'He left ten Aqfizah for me with the son of his uncle: five were of barley, five of wheat.' She said: 'I went to the Messenger of Allah and mentioned that to him.' She said: 'He said: 'He is correct.'" (She said:) 'So he ordered me to complete my Iddah in the home of Umm Sharik. But then the Messenger of Allah said to me: "Umm Sharik's home is visited by Muhajirun, so spend your Iddah in the home of Ibn Umm Maktum, for there you can remove your garments and he will not see you. Then when your Iddah is completed and someone proposed to you come to me." 'So when my Iddah completed. Abu Jahm and Mu'awiyah proposed to me.' She said: 'I went to the Messenger of Allah and mentioned that to him, and he said: "As for Mu'awiyah, he is a man with no wealth, and as for Abu Jahm he is a man who is harsh with women." She said: 'Then Usamah bin Zaid proposed to me, and he married me. So Allah blessed me with Usamah.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1135 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1135

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Azl

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1136
Jabir narrated: "We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We practice Azl, but the Jews claim that it is minor infanticide.' So he said: 'The Jews lie. When Allah wants to create it, nothing can prevent Him.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1136 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1136

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1137
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated: "We practiced Azl while the Qur'an was being revealed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1137 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1137

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Azl Being Disliked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1138
Abu Sa'eed narrated: "Azl was mentined before the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Why would one of you do that?'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1138 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1138

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Dividing Time For The Virgin And The

Matron

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1139
Abu Qilabah narrated from Anas bin Malik, : He (Abu Qilabah) said: "If I wish, I could say: 'The Messenger of Allah said'" but he said: "The Sunnah when a man married a virgin after he already has a wife, is that he stays with her seven (nights). And when he married a matron when he already has a wife, he stays with her three (nights)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1139 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1139

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Equality Between Co-Wives

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1140
Aishah narrated that: The Prophet would divide (his time) equally between his wives and said: "O Allah! This is my division in what I have control over, so do not punish me for what You have control over which I do not have control over."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1140 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1140

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1141
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "When a man has two wives and he is not just between them, he will come on the Day of Judgment with one side drooping."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1141 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1141

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Married Couple Who Are Idolaters, Then

One Of Them Accepted Islam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1142
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather: "The Messenger of Allah returned his daughter Zainab to Abul-As bin Ar-Rabi with a new dowry and a new wedding."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1142 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1142

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1143
Ibn Abbas narrated: "The Prophet returned his daughter Zainab to Abul-As bin Ar-Rabi after six years in the first marriage without renewing the marriage."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1143 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1143

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1144
Ibn Abbas narrated: "A man became a Muslim during the time of the Prophet, then his wife became a Muslim, so he said: 'O Messenger of Allah! She accepted Islam along with me, so return her to me.' So he returned her to him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1144 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1144

Chapter: What Has Been Related About a Man Who Died Before Stipulating The

Dowry For Her

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1145
Alqamah narrated that : Ibn Mas'ud was asked about a man who married a woman and he did not stipulate the dowry for her, and he did not enter into her until he died. So Ibn Mas'ud said: "She gets the same dowry as other women, no less and no more, she has to observe the Iddah, and she gets inheritance." So Ma'qil bin Sinan Al-Ashja'I stood and said: "The Messenger of Allah judged the same as you have judged regarding Birwa bint Washiq, a woman of ours." So Ibn Mas'ud was happy about that.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1145 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 67

Book: 12 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Suckling

Chapter: What has been related about: Suckling makes unlawful whatever lineage

makes unlawful

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1146
Ali (bin Abi Talib) narrated that The Messenger of Allah said: “Indeed Allah has made unlawful through suckling whatever He made unlawful through lineage.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1146 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1146

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1147
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: “Indeed Allah has made unlawful through suckling whatever He made unlawful through birth.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1147 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1147

Chapter: What has been related about a man's milk

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1148
Aishah narrated: “My uncle through suckling came and asked permission (to enter) but I refused to admit him until I asked the Messenger of Allah. So the Messenger of Allah said: “Let him in since he is your uncle.’” She said: “It is only the woman who suckled me; I was not suckled by the man.’ So he said: ‘Indeed he is your uncle, so let him in.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1148 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1148

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1149
Amr bin Ash-Shariq narrated that Ibn Abbas was asked about the case in which a man had two slave girls, one of them suckled a girl and the other suckled a boy, is it lawful for the boy to marry the girl? She said: “No, the semen is the same.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1149 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1149

Chapter: What has been related about: One sip or two sips will not make a

prohibition

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1150
Abdullah bin Az-Zubair narrated from Aishah from the Prophet who said: “One sip or two sips do not make a prohibition.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1150 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1150

Chapter: What has been related about one woman's testimony about suckling

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1151
Abdullah bin Abi Mulaikah narrated: “Ubaid bin Abi Maryam narrated to me from Uqbah bin Al-Harith” and, he (Abdullah bin Abi Mulaikah) said: “And I heard it from Uqbah bin Al-Harith, but to me, the narration of Ubaid is better preserved; he said: (Uqbah bin Al-Harith narrated:) “I married a woman, then a black woman came to us and she said: ‘I suckled both of you.’ So I went to the Prophet and said: ‘I married so-and-so the daughter of so-and-so, then a black women came to us, and said: “I suckled both of you” but she is a liar.’” He said: “Then he (ﷺ) turned away from me.” He said: “So I went around to face him (and he (ﷺ) turned his face away from me) so I said: ‘She is a liar.’ He said: ‘How can you stay with her while she claims that she suckled both of you? Leave her.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1151 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1151

Chapter: What has been related about: Suckling does not make a prohibition

except during infancy less than two years

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1152
Umm Salamah narrated that The Messenger of Allah said: “No prohibition results from suckling except for what penetrates the intestines while on the breast before weaning.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1152 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1152

Chapter: What fulfills the rights of the foster relationship (from suckling)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1153
Hajjaj bin Hajjaj Al-Aslami narrated that His father asked the Prophet: “O Messenger of Allah! What will remove the responsibility of the foster relationship from me?” So he said: “A Ghurrah: a male slave or a female slave.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1153 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1153

Chapter: What has been related about a slave woman who is freed but she has a

husband

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1154
Aishah narrated: “Barfah’s husband was a slave, so the Messenger of Allah let her chose, and she chose herself, and if he was a free man she would not have had a choice.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1154 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1154

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1155
Aishah narrated: “Barfah’s husband was a free man, so the Messenger of Allah let her choose.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1155 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1155

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1156
Ibn Abbas narrated: “Barfahs husband was a black slave belonging to Banu Al-Mughirah. On the day that Barirah was freed. By Allah! It is as if I can see him in the streets of Al-Madinah behind her. Indeed tears were flowing down his beard while he was trying to get her to chose to stay with him, but she did not do it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1156 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1156

Chapter: What has been related about the child the bed belong to

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1157
Abu Hurairah narrated that The Messenger of Allah said: “The child is for the bed, and for the fornicator is the stone.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1157 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1157

Chapter: What has been related about a man who sees a woman and becomes

fascinated with her

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1158
Jabir (bin Abdullah) narrated: “The Prophet saw a woman, then he went to Zainab to fulfill his need and he left. He said: ‘Indeed when the woman enters, she enters in the image of Shaitan. So when one of you sees a woman that he is fascinated with, then let him go to his wife, for indeed with her (his wife) is the same as that which is with her.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1158 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1158

Chapter: What has been related about the husband's rights over the wife

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1159
Abu Hurairah narrated that The Prophet said: “If I were to order anyone to prostrate to anyone, then I would order the wife to prostrate to her husband.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1159 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1159

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1160
Talq bin Ali narrated that The Messenger of Allah said: “When a man calls his wife to fulfill his need, then let her come, even if she is at the oven.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1160 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1160

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1161
Umm Salamah narrated that The Messenger of Allah said: “Whichever woman dies while her husband is pleased with her, then she enters Paradise.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1161 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1161

Chapter: What has been related about a woman's rights over her husband

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1162
Abu Hurairah narrated that The Messenger of Allah said: “The most complete of the believers in faith, is the one with the best character among them. And the best of you are those who are best to your women.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1162 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1162

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1163
Sulaiman bin Amr bin Al-Ahwas said: “My father narrated to me that he witnessed the farewell Hajj with the Messenger of Allah. So he thanked and praised Allah and he reminded and gave admonition. He mentioned a story in his narration and he (the Prophet) said: “And indeed I order you to be good to the women, for they are but captives with you over whom you have no power than that, except if they come with manifest Fahishah (evil behavior). If they do that, then abandon their beds and beat them with a beating that is not harmful. And if they obey you then you have no cause against them. Indeed you have rights over your women, and your women have rights over you. As for your rights over your women, then they must not allow anyone whom you dislike to treat on your bedding (furniture), nor to admit anyone in your home that you dislike. And their rights over you are that you treat them well in clothing them and feeding them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1163 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1163

Chapter: What has been mentioned about it being disliked to enter women in

their behinds

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1164
Ali bin Talq narrated that A Bedouin came to the Prophet and said: “O Messenger of Allah! A man among us would be in the desert and a small smell would come from him, (what should he do) while the water is scarce? So the Messenger of Allah said: “When one of you breaks wind then let him perform Wudu, and do not go into your women in their behinds for indeed Allah is not shy of the truth.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1164 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1164

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1165
Ibn Abbas narrated that The Messenger of Allah said: “Allah will not look at a man who enters a man or a woman in the behind.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1165 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1165

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1166
Ali narrated that The Messenger of Allah said: “When one of you breaks wind then let him perform Wudu, and do not go into your women through their behinds.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1166 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1166

Chapter: What has been related about it being disliked for women to go out

while wearing their adornments

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1167
Maimunah bin Sa’d who was a servant for the Prophet, narrated that The Messenger of Allah said: “The parable of the woman who walks to impress others in adornments for other than her family, is that of darkness on the Day of Judgment: There is no light for her.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1167 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1167

Chapter: What has been related about jealousy

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1168
Abu Hurairah narrated that The Messenger of Allah said: “Allah becomes jealous and the believer becomes jealous. Allah’s jealousy occurs when a believer does what He has made unlawful for him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1168 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1168

Chapter: What has been related about it being disliked for a woman to travel

alone

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1169
Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri narrated that The Messenger of Allah said: “It is not lawful for a woman who believers in Allah and the Last Day to travel on a trip that is three days or more, unless she is accompanied by her father, her brother, her husband, her son, or someone who is a Mahram to her.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1169 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1169

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1170
Abu Hurairah narrated that The Messenger of Allah said: “A woman is not to travel the distance of a day and a night unless she is accompanied by someone who is a Mahram.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1170 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1170

Chapter: What has been related about it being disliked to enter upon women

whose husbands are absent

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1171
Uqbah bin Amir narrated that The Messenger of Allah said: “Beware of entering upon women.” So a man from the Ansar said: ‘”O Messenger of Allah! What do you think about Hamu? So he said: “The Hamu is death.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1171 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1171

Chapter: The warning about that due to the Shaitan flowing (through the body)

like the flow of blood

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1172
Jabir narrated that The Prophet said: “Do not enter upon Al-Mughibar (the women whose husband are absent), for indeed the Shaitan flows through one of you as the blood flows.” We said: “And you?” He said: “And me, but Allah helped me over him, so I am safe.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1172 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1172

Chapter: The Shaitan seeks to tempt the woman when she goes out

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1173
Abdullah narrated that The Prophet said: “The woman is Awrah, so when she goes out, the Shaitan seeks to tempt her.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1173 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1173

Chapter: The threat for the woman who annoys her husband

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1174
Mu’adh bin Jabal narrated that The Prophet said: “No woman annoys her husband in the world except that his wife among the Al-Huril-Ain said: ‘Do not annoy him, may Allah destroy you, he is only like a guest with, soon he will part from you for us.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1174 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 29

Book: 13 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Divorce and Li'an

Chapter: What has been related about the Sunnah divorce

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1175
Yunus bin Jubair said: "I asked Ibn Umar about a man who divorced his wife while she was menstruating. So he said: 'Don't you know Abdullah bin Umar?' Indeed he divorced his wife while she was menstruating, so Umar asked the Prophet about that, and he ordered him to take her back.'" He said: "I said: And that divorce is counted? He said: And that divorce is counted? He said: 'What else would you think if he was helpless and foolish?'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1175 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1175

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1176
Salim narrated that: His father divorced his wife during her menses, so Umar asked the Prophet about that and he said: "Tell him to take her back, then let him divorce her while she is pure or pregnant."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1176 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1176

Chapter: What has been related about a man who divorces his wife irrevocably

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1177
Abdullah bin Yazid bin Rukanah narrated from his father, from his grandfather who said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I irrevocably divorced my wife.' So he said: 'What did you intend by that?' I said: 'One (divorce).' He said: '(Do you swear) By Allah?' I said: 'By Allah.' He said: 'Then it is as you intended.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1177 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1177

Chapter: What has been related about: Your case is up to you

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1178
Hammad bin Yazid said: "I said to Abu Ayyub: 'Do you know of anyone who said that: "Your case is up to you?" counts as three besides Al-Hasan?' He said: "No, not besides Al-Hasan.' Then he said: 'O Allah forgive me - except for what has been narrated to me by Qatadah, from Kathir the freed slave of Banu Samurah, from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah, that the Prophet said: "Three.'"Abu Ayyub said: 'So I met Kathir the freed slave of Banu Samurah and asked him about it, but he was not aware of it. So I returned to Qatadah and informed him about that and he said: "He forgot."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1178 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1178

Chapter: What has been related about the choice

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1179
Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah gave us the choice, so we chose him. So was that a divorce?"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1179 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1179

Chapter: What has been related about: The woman with three divorces gets no

housing nor maintenance (from the husband)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1180
Fatimah bint Qais said: "My husband divorced me three times during the time of the Prophet. So the Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no housing for you nor maintenance.'" Al-Mughirah (one of the narrators) said: "I mentioned that to Ibrahim and he said: Umar said: "We do not leave the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of our Prophet for the saying of a woman, and we do not know if she remembered or forgot." And Umar used to give her (the divorced woman) housing and maintenance.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1180 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1180

Chapter: What has been related about: There is no divorce before marriage

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1181
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his grandfather, from his father, that: The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no vow for the son of Adam over what he has no control, and there is no emancipating he can do for one whom he does not own, and there is no divorce for him regarding that which he has no control over."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1181 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1181

Chapter: What has been related about: Divorce for a slave woman is twice

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1182
Muzahir bin Aslam narrated that Al-Qasim narrated from Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The divorce for a slave woman is two divorces, and her Iddah is two menstruations."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1182 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1182

Chapter: What has been related about the man who thinks to himself about

divorcing his wife

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1183
Abu Hurairah narraed that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Allah has permitted my Ummah what occurs in their mines, as long as it is not spoken or acted upon."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1183 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1183

Chapter: What has been related about seriousness and jest regarding divorce

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1184
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Three are serious when they are serious, and serious when they are in jest: Marriage, divorce, and return."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1184 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1184

Chapter: What has been related about Khul'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1185
AR-Rubayyi bint Mu'awwidh bin Al-Afra narrated: that she got a Khul during the time of the Prophet. So the Prophet ordered her - or: she was ordered - that she observe an Iddah of a menstruation."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1185 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1185

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1185b
Ibn Abbas narrated that : The wife of Thabit bin Qais was granted a Khul from her husband during the time of the Prophet. So the Prophet ordered her to observe an Iddah of a menstruation.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1185b In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1185

Chapter: What has been related about the women who seek a Khul'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1186
Thawban narrated that: The Prophet said: "The women who seek a Khul are hypocrites."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1186 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1186

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1187
Thawban narrated that : The Messenger of Allah said: "Whichever woman seeks a Khul from her husband without harm (cause), then the scent of Paradise will be unlawful for her."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1187 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1187

Chapter: What has been related about treating women kindly

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1188
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed the woman is like a rib, if you try to straighten her you will break her, and if you leave her, what you enjoy from her will be with the crookedness."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1188 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1188

Chapter: What has been related about a man whose father asks him to divorce

(his wife)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1189
Ibn Umar narrated: "I had a wife whom I loved, but my father disliked her, so he ordered me to divorce her but I refused. I mentioned that to the Prophet and he said: 'O Abdullah bin Umar! Divorce your wife.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1189 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1189

Chapter: What has been related about: No woman should ask for the divorce of

her sister

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1190
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Prophet said: "No woman should ask for the divorce of her sister (in religion) in order to spill what is in her container."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1190 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1190

Chapter: What has been related about the divorce pronounced by the Ma'tuh

person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1191
Abu Hurairah narrated that : The Messenger of Allah said: "Every divorce is valid except the divorce of the Ma'tuh person whose reason is overcome." (Da'if Jiddan)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1191 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1191

Chapter: The revelation of Allah's saying: "Divorce is two times"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1192
Hisham bin Urwah narrated from his father, from Aishah that she said: "The people were such that a man would divorce his wife when he wanted to divorce her, and she remained his wife when he wanted to take her back while she was in her Iddah, and he could divorce a hundred times, or even more, such that a man could say to his wife: 'By Allah! I will neither divorce you irrevocably, nor give you residence ever!' She would say: 'And how is that?' He would say: 'I will divorce you, and whenever your Iddah is just about to end I will take you back. So a woman went to Aishah to inform her about that, and Aishah was silent until the Prophet came. So she told him and the Prophet was silent, until the Qur'an was revealed: Divorce is two times, after that, retain her on reasonable terms or release her with kindness.'" So Aishah said: "So the people could carry on with divorce in the future, (knowing) who was divorced, and who was not divorced."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1192 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1192

Chapter: What has been related about the pregnant woman who gives birth after

her husband dies

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1193
Al-Aswad narrated from Abu As-Sanabil bin Ba'kak who said: "Subai'ah delivered twenty-three or twenty-five days after her husband had died. So when she was ready (finished post-natal bleeding) she adorned herself for marriage, but she was rebuked for doing that, so it was mentioned to the Prophet and he said: "If she has done that then her time has come.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1193 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1193

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1194
Sulaiman bin Yasir narrated that : Abu Hurairah, Ibn Abbas and Abu Salamah bin Abdur-Rahman mentioned the pregnant women whose husband died and she gave birth after the death of her husband. So Ibn Abbas said: "She observes Iddah until the end of the two terms." Abu Salamah said: "Rather, she is allowed when she gives birth." Abu Hurairah said: "I am with my nephew," meaning Abu Salamah.So he sent a message to Umm Salamah the wife of the Prophet. She said: "Subai'ah Al-Aslamiyyah gave birth a short time after her husband died, so she sought the judgment of the Messenger of Allah and he ordered her to get married."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1194 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1194

Chapter: What has been related about the 'Iddah of a woman whose husband dies

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1195
Humaid bin Nafi narrated that : Zainab bint Abi Salamah said: "I entered upon Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet when her father Sufyan bin Harb died. So she asked for some perfume that had something yellow saffron or something else, so a girl applied it to her and put some on her cheeks. Then she said: 'By Allah! I have no need for perfume except that I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: "It is not lawful for a woman who believers in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for the dead more than three days, except for her husband (in which case it is) four months and ten days."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1195 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1195

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1196
Humaid bin Nafi narrated that : Zainab said: "So I entered upon Zainab bint Jahsh when her brother died. She called for some perfume and put it on, then said: 'By Allah! I have no need for perfume except that I heard the Messenger of Allah said: "It is not lawful for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for the dead more than three nights, except for her husband (in which case it is) four months and ten days."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1196 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1196

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1197
Humaid bin Nafi narrated that : Zainab said: "And I heard my mother, Umm Salamah said: 'A woman came to the Messenger of Allah and she said: "O Messenger of Allah! My daughter's husband died, and she is suffering from an eye ailment, so can she use Kohl?" the Messenger of Allah said: "No" two or three time. Each time (she asked) he said "no." Then he said: "It is just a mater of four months and ten (days). During Jahliyyah one of you would throw a clump of camel dung when one year passed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1197 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1197

Chapter: What has been related about the one who has uttered Zihar and has

intercourse (with his wife) before atoning

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1198
Salamah bin Sakhr Al-Bayadi narrated: that the Prophet said, about the one who uttered Zihar and had intercourse before the atonement: "One atonement."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1198 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1198

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1199
Ibn Abbas narrated that: A man came to the Prophet, and he had uttered Zihar upon his wife then he had intercourse with her. So he said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I uttered Zihar against my wife, then I had intercourse with her before atoning.' He (ﷺ) said: "What caused you to do that, may Allah have mercy upon you?' He said: 'I saw her anklets in the moonlight.' He said: 'Then do not go near her until you have done what Allah ordered (for it).'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1199 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1199

Chapter: What has been related about the atonement for Zihar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1200
Abu Salamah and Muhammad bin Abdur-Rahman (bin Thawban) narrated that : Salman bin Sakhr Al-Ansari - from Banu Bayadah - said that his wife was like the back of his mother to him until Ramadan passed. After half of Ramadan had passed he had intercourse with his wife during the night. So he went to the Messenger of Allah to mention that to him. The Messenger of Allah said to him: "Free a slave." He said: "I don't have one." So he said: "Then fast two consecutive months." He said: "I am unable." He said: "Feed sixty needy people." He said: "I can not." So the Messenger of Allah said to Farwah bin Amr: "Give him that Araq - and it is a large basket that holds fifteen or sixteen Sa - to feed sixty needy people."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1200 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1200

Chapter: What has been related about Ila'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1201
Aishah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah swore Ila from his wives, and he made something unlawful and he made himself unlawful what was lawful, and he made atonement for his oath."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1201 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1201

Chapter: What has been related about Li'an

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1202
Sa'eed bin Jubair narrated: "I was asked about those who were involved in the case of Li'an and if they are to be separated, during the leadership of Mus'ab bin Az-Zubair. I did not know what to say. So I went to the house of Abdullah bin Umar and I sought permission to enter. I was told that he was taking a nap, but he heard me talking and he said: 'Is it Ibn Jubair? Enter. You would not have come except for a need.'"He said: "So I entered and found him lying on a saddlecloth from his mount. I said: 'O Abu Abdur-Rahman! Are those involved in Li'an separated?' He said: 'Glorious is Allah! Yes. The first who asked about that was so-and-so the son of so-and-so. He came to the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of Allah! If one of us saw his wife committing adultery what should he do? If he were to say anything, his statement would be a horrible matter, and if he were to remain silent, his silence about the matter would be horrible." "He said: 'So the Prophet remained silent and did not answer him. Afterwards he came to the Prophet and said: "The one who asked you about it has been tried by it." So Allah revealed these Ayat from Surat An-Nur. And those who accuse their wives and have no witnesses except themselves - until the end of those Ayat. So he called for the man and recited the Ayat to him and admonished him, reminded him, and he told him: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." So he said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the truth! I did not lie about her." Then he did the same with the woman, admonished her and reminding her and he told her: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." She said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the truth! He is not telling the truth.'" "He said: 'So he started with the man: He testified four times, by Allah that he is one of the truthful, and the fifth time that the curse of Allah be upon him if he was one of the liars. Then the same with the woman: She testified four times by Allah, that he was one of the liars, and the fifth time that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he was one of the truthful. Then he separated the two of them.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1202 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1202

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1203
Ibn Umar narrated: "A man pronounced the Li'an on his wife, and the Prophet separated the two of them, and he decide that the child belonged to the mother."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1203 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1203

Chapter: What is reported on where the widow observes her 'Iddah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204
Zainab bint Ka'b bin Ujrah narrated that : Al-Furay'ah bint Malik bin Sinan - the sister of the Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri - informed her that she went to the Messenger of Allah to ask him if she could return to her family in Banu Khudrah. Her husband had gone out searching for his runaway slaves, and when he was in Turaf Al-Qadum he caught up with them and they killed him. She said: "So I asked the Messenger of Allah if I could return to my family since my husband had not left me a home that he owned nor any maintenance." She said: "So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Yes.' Then I left. When I was in the courtyard," or, "in the Masjid, the Messenger of Allah called me" or, "summoned for me to come back t him and he said: 'What did you say?'" She said: "So I repeated the store that I had mentioned to him about the case of my husband. He said: 'Stay in your house until what is written reaches its term.'" She said: "So I observed my Iddah there for four months and ten (days)." She said: "During the time of Uthman, he sent a message to me asking me about that, so I informed him. He followed it and judged accordingly."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1204 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 31

Book: 14 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Business

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Matters That Are Not Clear

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1205
An-Numan bin Bashir narrated that the Messenger of Allah (S) said: "The lawful is clear and the unlawful is clear, and between that are matters that are doubtful (not clear); many of the people do not know whether it is lawful or unlawful. So whoever leaves it to protect his religion and his honor, then he will be safe, and whoever falls into something from them, then he soon will have fallen into the unlawful. Just like if someone grazes (his animals) around a sanctuary, he would soon wind up in it. Indeed for every king is a sanctuary (pasture), and indeed Allah's sanctuary is what He made unlawful."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1205 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1205

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1205 b
Another chain of narration from the Prophet (ﷺ) and its meaning is similar

Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, it has been reported by more than one from Ash-Sha'bi, from An-Nu'man bin Bashir.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1205 b In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1205

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Consuming Riba

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1206
Ibn Mas'ud narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who consumed Riba, and the one who charged it, those who witnessed it, and the one who recorded it."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, 'Ali, Jabir [and Abu Juhaifah].

The Hadith of 'Abdullah (bin Mas'ud) is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1206 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1206

Chapter: What Has Been Related Aout The Severity Of Lying And False Speech

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1207
Anas narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said about the major sins: "Associating partners with Allah, disobeying parents, killing oneself, and false speech."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Abu Bakrah, Ayman bin Khuraim, and Ibn 'Umar

Abu 'Eisa said: The Hadith of Anas is a Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1207 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1207

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Those Who Deal In Trade And What The

Prophet (S) Called Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1208
Abu Wa'il narrated that Qais bin Abi Gharazah said: "The Messenger of Allah (S) came to us, and we were what was called 'brokers,' he said: 'O people of trade! Indeed the Shaitan and sin are present in the sale, so mix your sales with charity.'"

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Al-Bara' bin 'Azib and Rifa'ah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Qais bin Abi Gharazah (a narrator) is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

Mansur, Al-A'mash, Habib bin Abi Thabit and others reported it from Abu Wa'il, from Qais bin Abi Gharzah, from the Prophet (ﷺ). We do not know of anything from the Prophet (ﷺ) narrated by Qais other than this.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1208 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1208

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1208 b
(Another chain of narration) from Qais bin Abi Gharzah, from the Prophet (ﷺ), and it is similar in meaning, and there are narrations on this topic from Al-Bara' bin 'Azib and Rifa'ah.

[Abu 'Eisa said: ] This Hadith is Sahih.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1208 b In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1208

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1209
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The truthful, trustworthy merchant is with the Prophets, the truthful, and the martyrs."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan, we do not know it except from this route, a narration of Ath-Thawri from Abu Hamzah. Abu Hamzah's name is 'Abdullah bin Jabir, and he is a Shaikh from Al-Basrah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1209 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1209

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1209 b
(Another chain) from Abu Hamzah, with this chain of narration, and it is similar.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1209 b In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1209

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1210
Narrated Isma'il bin 'Ubaid bin Rifa'ah: From his father, from his grandfather, that he went with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to the Musalla, and he saw the people doing business so he said: 'O people of trade!' and they replied to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turning their necks and their gazes towards him, and he said: Indeed the merchants will be resurrected on the Day of judgement with the wicked, except the one who has Taqwa of Allah, who behaves charitably and is truthful.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. And they also say Isma'il bin 'Ubaidullah bin Rifa'ah.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1210 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1210

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Makes A False Oath About His

Merchandise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1211
Narrated Abu Dharr: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There are three whom Allah will not look at on the Day of Judgement, nor will He purify them, and theirs is a painful punishment." We said: "Who are they O Messenger of Allah ? For they have indeed failed and are lost!" He sai: "The Mannan, the one whose Izar hangs (below the ankels) and the one who promotes his merchandise with false oath."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn Mas'ud, Abu Hurairah, Abu Umamah bin Tha'labah, 'Imran bin Husain, and Ma'qil bin Yasar

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Dharr is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1211 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1211

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Doing Business Early

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1212
Narrated 'Umarah bin Hadid: From Shakr Al-Ghamidi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah bless my Ummah in what they do early (in the day)." He said: "Whenever he (ﷺ) would dispatch a military expedition or an army, he would send them in the first part of the day."

And Sakhr, a man who was a merchant, used to send his goods for trade during the beginning of the day, so he became rich, and his wealth increased.

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Buraidah, Ibn Mas'ud, Anas, Ibn 'Umar, Ibn 'Abbas, and Jabir.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith is Sakhr Al-Ghamidi is a Hasan Hadith. We do not know of a narration that Sakhr Al-Ghamidi reported from the Prophet (ﷺ) other than this Hadith. Sufyan Ath-Thawri reported this Hadith from Shu'bah, from Ya'la bin 'Ata.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1212 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1212

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission To Buy On Credit

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1213
Narrated 'Aishah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was wearing two thick Qitri garments on. When he would sit, he would sweat since they were so heavy for him. Some clothes arrived from Ash-Sham for so-and-so, the Jew. I said: 'Perhaps you could dispatch a request to him to buy some garments (on credit) from him until it is easy (to pay). So he sent a message to him and he said: 'I know what he wants. He only wants to take away my wealth' or 'my Dirham.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'He has lied, indeed he knows that I am the one with the most Taqwa among them, and the best at fulfilling trusts among them.'"
[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas, Anas, and Asma' bint Yazid.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of 'Aishah is Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith. Shu'bah has also reported it from 'Umarah bin Abi Hafsah.

He said: I heard Muhammad bin Firas Al-Basri saying: "I heard Abu Dawud At-Tayalisi saying: 'One day Shu'bah was asked about this Hadith, and he said: "I will not narrate it to you (people) until you stand up before Harami bin 'Umarah [bin Hafsah] to kiss his head." He said: 'And Harami was there among the people.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Meaning: "approving of this Hadith."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1213 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1213

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1214
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) died while his armour was pawned for twenty Sa' of food that he got for his family."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1214 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1214

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1215
Narrated Anas: I walked to the Prophet (ﷺ) with some barley bread that has some rancid oil poured over it. The Prophet (ﷺ) had pawned his armour with a Jew for twenty Sa' of food that he got for his family. That day (he pawned it), I heard him saying: 'Not for one evening has the household of Muhammad had a Sa' of dates or a Sa' of grain.' And on that day he had nine wives."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1215 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1215

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Recording The Conditions

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1216
Narrated 'Abbad bin Laith Al-Karabisi [Al-Basri]: "Abdul Majid bin Wahb narrated to us, he said: 'Al-'Adda' bin Khalid bin Hawdhah said to me: "Shall I not read to you a letter that was written for me from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ?'" He said: 'I said: "Of course." So he took out a letter for me: "This is what Al-'Adda' bin Khalid bin Hawdhah purchased from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): He purchased from him a slave' - or - 'a female slave, having no ailments, nor being a runaway, nor having any malicious behavior. Sold by a Muslim to a Muslim.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from 'Abbad bin Laith. More than one of the people of Hadith have reported this Hadith from him.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1216 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1216

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Measures And Weights

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1217
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to the people of weights and measures: "Indeed you have been entrusted with two matters that nations preceding you in the past were destroyed for."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] We do not know this Hadith to be Marfu' except through the narration of Husain bin Qais, and Husain bin Qais was graded weak in Hadith. This has been reported as Maquf narration from Ibn 'Abbas with a Sahih chain of narration.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1217 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1217

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Auctioning

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1218
Narrated Anas bin Malik: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sold a saddle blanket and a drinking bowl. He (ﷺ) said: "Who will buy saddle blanket and drinking bowl ?". So a man said: "I will take them for a Dirham." So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Who will give more than a Dirham ? Who will give more that a Dirham ?" A man agreed to give him two Dirham, so he sold them to him.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. We do not know of it except from the narration of Al-Akhdar bin 'Ajlan, and 'Abdullah Al-Hanafi who is reporting from Anas, is Abu Bakr Al-Hanafi.

This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge, they did not see any harm in auctioning the spolis of war and inheritance.

Al-Mu'tamir bin Sulaiman and others among the people of Hadith reported from Al-Akhdar bin 'Ajlan.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1218 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1218

Chapter: What Has Been related About The Sale Of A Mudabbar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1219
Narrated Jabir: "A man among the Ansar decided to free a slave of his after his death. He died but he left no wealth behind beside the slave. So the Prophet (ﷺ) sold him and Nu'aim [bin 'Abdullah] bin An-Nah-ham bought him." Jabir said: "He was Coptic slave who died during the first year of the leadership of Ibn Az-Zubair."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih and it has been reported through more than one route from Jabir bin 'Abdullah.

This Hadith is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others. They did not see any harm in the sale of Mudabbar. This is the view of Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad and Ishaq. There are those among people of knowledge, among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others, who disliked selling the Mudabbar. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Malik and Al-Awza'i.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1219 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1219

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Meet The Owners Of

The Goods

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1220
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: From the Prophet (ﷺ): "He prohibited meeting the owners of the goods."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Hurairah, Abu Sa'eed, Ibn 'Umar, and a man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1220 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1220

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1221
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited meeting the goods being brought (to the market). If someone were to meet them and buy them, then the owner of the goods retains the option when he reaches the market."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib narration of Ayyub (a narrator). The Hadith if Ibn Mas'ud is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. There are those among the people of knowledge who disliked meeting the owners of the goods, saying that it is a type of deception. This is the view of Ash-Shafi'i, and others among our companions.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1221 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1221

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The Dweller Of A Town Is Not To Sell On

Behalf Of The Bedouin'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1222
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The dweller of the town is not to sell for the Bedouin."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Talhah, Jabir, Anas, Ibn 'Abbas, Hakim bin Abi Yazid from his father, 'Amr bin 'Awf Al-Muzani the grandfather of Kathir bin 'Abdullah, and a man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1222 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1222

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1223
Narrated Jabir: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The dweller of the town is not to sell for the Bedouin, leave the people ; Allah provides for some of them through others."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith, and this Hadith of Jabir is a Hasan Sahih Hadith as well.

This Hadith is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others. They dislike the dweller of the town to sell for the Bedouin, while some of them permitted the town dweller to purchase for the Bedouin. Ash-Shafi'i said: "It is disliked for the dweller of the town to sell for the Bedouin, and if he does sell, then the sale is permissible.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1223 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1223

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Muhaqalah and Muzabanah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1224
Narrated Abu Hurairah: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited Muhaqalah and Muzabanah.

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Ibn 'Abbas, Zaid bin Thabit, Sa'd, Jabir, Rafi' bin Khadij, and Abu Sa'eed.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

Muhaqalah is selling corps for wheat, and Muzabanah is selling dates that are on the date-palm for dried dates. This is acted upon according to the most of the people of knowledge, they disliked sales of Muhaqalah and Muzabanah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1224 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1224

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1225
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Yazid: "Zaid, Abu Ayyash asked Sa'd regarding white wheat in exchange for barley: which of them was better ? He said the white, then he forbade that. Sa'd said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) being asked about selling dried dates for ripe dates and he said to those present: "Will the fresh dates shrink when they are dry ?" They said yes, so he forbade that.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1225 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1225

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1225 b
Another chain of narrators with similar meaning.

[Abu 'Eisa said: ] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, and this is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. It is the view of Ash-Shafi'i and our companions.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1225 b In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1225

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Sell Fruits Until

They Began To Blossom

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1226
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited selling date-palms until they have blossomed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1226 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1226

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1227
With this (same as no. 1226) chain: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited selling ears (of grain) until they have whitened (shown their kernals) and are safe from blight, he forbade it for the seller and the buyer."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Anas, Ibn 'Abbas, Jabir, Abu Sa'eed, and Zaid bin Thabit.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others. They dislike selling fruits before their usefulness appears, this is the view of Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad and Ishaq.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1227 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1227

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1228
Narrated Anas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited selling grapes until they appear and selling grains until they become firm."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it being Marfu' except from the narration of Hammad bin Salamah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1228 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1228

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Sale Of Habalil-Habalah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1229
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited the sale of Habalil-Habalah."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas and Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. And Hababil-Habalah is the offspring of the offspring (of an animal). It is an invalid sale according to the people of knowledge and it is type of Gharar sale.

Shu'bah reported this Hadith from Ayyub, from Sa'eed bin Jubair, from Ibn 'Abbas.

'Abdul Wahhab Ath-Thaqafi and others reported it from Ayyub, from Sa'eed bin Jubair and Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (ﷺ), and this is more correct.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1229 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1229

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Sales of Gharar Are Disliked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1230
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited the Gharar sale, and the Hasah sale."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Sa'eed, and Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith of Abu Hurairah is Hasan Sahih Hadith.

This Hadith is acted upon according to the people of knowledge, they dislike the Gharar. Ash-Shafi'i said: "The Gharar sale includes selling fish that are in the wate, selling a slave that has escaped, selling birds that are in the sky, and similar type of sales. And the meaning of Hasah sale is when the seller says to the buyer: 'When I toss the pebble at you, then the sale between you and I is final.' This resembles the sale of Munabadhah and this is one of the selling practices of the people of Jahiliyyah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1230 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1230

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Two Sales In One

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1231
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited two sales in one."

There are narrations on this topic from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, Ibn 'Umar, and Ibn Mas'ud.

[Abu Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. Some of the people of knowledge have explained it by saying that two sales in one is when one says: "I will sell you this garment for ten in cash, and twenty on credit." He does not distinguish between either of the two sales. But when he distinguishes it as being one of them, then there is no harm when one of them is agreed upon.

Ash-Shafi'i said: "Included in the meaning of what the Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited of regarding two sales in one, is if one said: 'I will sell you the house of mine for that (price), upon the condition that you sell me you alve for this (price). When I get the slave, then you get the house.' In this way the sales are distinguished without the prices being known, and neither of them knows what will happen at the conclusion of it (the agreement)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1231 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1231

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Sell What One Does

Not Have

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1232
Narrated Hakim b. Hizam: "I asked Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I said: 'A man came to me asking to buy something that I did not have. Can I buy it from the market for him and then give it to him?' He said: 'Do not sell what is not with you.'"
He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1232 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1232

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1233
Narrated Hakim b. Hizam: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited me from selling what was not with me."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. He said: There is something on this topic from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar.

Ishaq bin Mansur said: "I said to Ahmad: 'What is the meaning of the prohibition from a loan along with a sale? He said: 'That he gives him a loan and then he makes a sale to him greater then it's actual worth. And, it carries the meaning of him loaning it to him in exchange for something (as collateral), so he says: 'If you are unable to pay it (the loan), the it (the collateral) will be a sale for you.' Ishaq [bin Rahuwyah] said as he said. And I said to Ahmad: 'What about selling what one does not possess?' He said: 'To me it does not apply except in cases of food - meaning one has not taken possession of it.' And Ishaq said the same for all of what is measured or weighed. Ahmad said: 'When he says: "I will sell you this garment, with the condition that I am the tailor for it, and I am the one who bleaches it.' This is an example of two conditions in one sale. But if he says: "I am selling it to you with the condition that I am its tailor," then there is no harm in it. And, if he said: "I am selling it to you with the condition that I am the one who bleaches it" then there is no harm in it, because this is only one condition.' And Ishaq said as he said."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1233 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1233

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1234
Narrated Ayyub: 'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated to us, saying: My father narrated to me from his father' until he mentioned 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'It is not lawful to lend and sell, nor two conditions in a sale, nor to profit from what is not possessed, nor to sell what one does not have.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Hakim bin Hizam is a Hasan Hadith, it has been reported from him through other routes. Ayyub As-Sakhtiyani and Abu Bishr report from Yusuf bin Mahak, from Hakim bin Hizam.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] 'Awf and Hisham bin Hassan reported this Hadith from Ibn Sirin, from Hakim bin Hizam from the Prophet (ﷺ). And this is a Mursal Hadith. Ibn Sirin only reported it from Ayyub As-Sikhtiyani from Yusuf bin Mahak, from Hakim bin Hizam like this.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1234 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1234

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1235
Narrated Hakim b. Hizam: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited me from selling what was not with me."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Waki' reported this Hadith from Yazid bin Ibrahim, from Ibn Sirin, from Ayyub, from Hakim bin Hizam, and he did not mention in it: "From Yusuf bin Mahak."

And the narration of 'Abdus-Samad (a narrator in the chain of Hadith no. 1235) is more correct.

Yahya bin Abi Kathir reported this Hadith from Ya'la bin Hakim, from Yusuf bin Mahak, from 'Abdullah bin 'Ismah, from Hakim bin Hizam, from the Prophet (ﷺ).

This Hadith is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge, they dislike for a man to sell what is not with him.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1235 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1235

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Sell Wala' And To

Confer It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1236
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited selling the Wala' and conferring it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. We do not know of it except as a narration of 'Abdullah bin Dinar, from Ibn 'Umar.

This Hadith is acted upon according to the people of knowledge.

Yahya bin Sulaim reported this Hadith from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar, from Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ), saying "That he prohibited selling the Wala' and conferring it."

But this is mistake from Yahya bin Sulaim. Because 'Abdul Wahhab Ath-Thaqafi, 'Abdullah bin Numair and others reported it from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar, from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (ﷺ). And this is more correct than the narration of Yahya bin Sulaim.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1236 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1236

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Barter Animals For

Animals On Credit

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1237
Narrated Samurah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited bartering animals on credit."

He said: There are narration on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas, Jabir, Ibn 'Umar.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Samurah is Hasan Sahih Hadith. It is correct that Al-Hasan heard from Samurah, this is what 'Ali bin Al-Madini and others said.

Regarding (the prohibition of) bartering animals on credit, this is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and the people of Al-Kufah, and it is the view of Ahmad.

Some of the people of knowledge, among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others, permitted bartering animals for animals on credit. This is the view of Ash-Shafi'i and Ishaq.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1237 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1237

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1238
Narrated Jabir: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Animals [two for one] are not proper on credit, and there is no harm in a hand to hand (exchange)."

The Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1238 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1238

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Buying A Slave In Exchange For Two Slaves

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1239
Narrated Jabir: "A slave came to give the pledge to the Prophet (ﷺ) for Hijrah, but the Prophet (ﷺ) did not realize that he was a slave. So his master came to get him and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Sell him to me.' So he purchased him for two black slaves. Then he would not pledge from anyone until he asked him if he was a slave."

[He said:] There is something on this topic from Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Jabir is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. There is no harm in a slave for two slaves in hand to hand exchange, but they differ when it is on credit.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1239 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1239

Chapter: What Has Been Related About That Wheat Is To Be Exchanged For Wheat,

Kind For Kind, And That An Increase In It Is Disliked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1240
Narrated 'Ubadah bin As-Samit: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Gold for gold, kind for kind; silver for silver, kind for kind; dried-dates for dried-dates, kind for kind; wheat for wheat, kind for kind; salt for salt, kind for kind; and barley for barley, kind for kind. Whoever increases or seeks an increase, then he dealt with Riba. Sell gold for silver as you wish, hand to hand; and sell wheat for dried-dates as you wish, hand to hand; and sell barley for dried-dates as you wish, hand to hand."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Sa'eed, Abu Hurairah, Bilal, And Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of 'Ubadah bin As-Samit is Hasan Sahih. Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid, with this chain, and he said: "Sell wheat for barley as you wish, hand to hand."

Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid, from Abu Qilabah, from Ash'ath, from 'Ubadah from the Prophet (ﷺ). In that Hadith, they added that Khalid said: "Abu Qilabah said: "Sell wheat for barley as you wish, hand to hand."

This Hadith is acted upon according to the people of knowledge, they do not think that one may sell wheat for wheat except when it is the same kind for the same kind, and (the same for) barely in exchange for barley, kind for kind. When the items are themselves different, then there is no harm in one being more than the other if it is hand to hand. This is saying of most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others. It is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq. Ash-Shafi'i said: "And the proof for that is the saying of the Prophet (ﷺ): 'Sell barley for wheat as you wish, hand to hand.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Some of the people of knowledge considered it disliked that wheat be sold for barely unless it was kind for kind. This is the view of Malik bin Anas, but the first view is more correct.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1240 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1240

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Exchange

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1241
Narrated Nafi': "Ibn 'Umar and I went to Abu Sa'eed and he narrated to us: 'the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said - and I heard him with these [two] ears: "Do not sell gold for gold except kind for kind, nor sliver for silver except kind for kind, do not exchange more of one than the other, and do not sell what is not present from them for what is present."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthman, Abu Hurairah, Hisham bin 'Amir, Al-Bara', Zaid bin Arqam, Fadalah bin 'Ubaid, Abu Bakrah, Ibn 'Umar, Abu Ad-Darda', and Bilal.

[He said:] The Hadith of Abu Sa'eed, from the Prophet (ﷺ) [about Riba] is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others, except for what has been related from Ibn 'Abbas; he did not see any harm in exchanging gold for gold or silver for silver, more for less, when it is done hand in hand, and he said: "Riba' is only in credit." Similar it has been related from some of his companions. It has been related that Ibn 'Abbas changed his opinion when Abu Sa'eed narrated it to him from the Prophet (ﷺ). The first view is more correct.

And this is acted upon according to the people of knowledge [among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others]. It is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Ibn Al-Mubarak, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq. It has been reported that Ibn Al-Mubarak said: "There is no difference over exchange."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1241 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1241

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1242
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "I would sell camels at Al-Baqi', so I would sell them for Dinar but take in place of them Dirham, and, I would sell for silver and take Dinar in its place. So I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and found him leaving the house of Hafsah. I asked him about that and he said: 'There is no harm in that when it (equals) the price.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] We do not know of this Hadith being Marfu' except from the narration of Simak bin Harb from Sa'eed bin Jubair, from Ibn 'Umar.

Dawud bin Abi Hind narrated this Hadith from Abu Sa'eed bin Jubair, from Ibn 'Umar in Mawquf form.

This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. There is no harm in paying for gold with silver and silver with gold. This is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq. Some of the people of knowledge, among the Companions and others, disliked that.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1242 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1242

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1243
Narrated Ibn Shihab: From Malik bin Aws bin Hadathan that he said: "I once said: 'Who can change some Dirham?' So Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah - and he was with 'Umar bin Al-Khattab - said: "Leave your gold with us, then return to us when our servant comes and we will give you your silver." 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "No! By Allah! Either give him his silver or return his gold to him. Indeed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Silver for gold is Riba, except for hand to hand; and wheat for wheat is Riba except for hand to hand; and barley for barley is Riba except hand to hand; and dried-dates for dried-dates is Riba except for hand to hand.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. And the meaning of Ha' Wa Ha' is hand to hand.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1243 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1243

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Purchasing Date-Palms After Pollination

And A Slave That Has Property

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1244
Narrated Salim: From his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever purchases a date-palm after it has been pollinated then its fruits are for the one who sold it, unless the buyer made it a condition. And whoever purchases slave who has property, then his property is for the one who sold him, unless the buyer made it a condition."

[He said:] There is something on this topic from Jabir. The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. Similarly, it has been reported by more than one route from Az-Zuhri, from Salim, from Ibn 'Umar, that the Prophet (ﷺ) "Whoever purchases a date-palm after it has been pollinated, then its fruits are for seller, unless the buyer made it a condition. And whoever purchases a slave who has property, then his property is for the seller, unless the buyer made it a condition." And it has been reported from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever purchases a date-palm that has been pollinated, then its fruits are for the seller, unless the buyer made it a condition."

It has been reported from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, from 'Umar, that he (ﷺ) said: "Whoever sold a slave who has property, his property is for the seller, unless the buyer made it a condition." This is how the two Ahadith were reported by 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar and others from Nafi'.

Some of them have also reported this Hadith from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (ﷺ).

'Ikrimah bin Khalid reported similar to the Hadith of Salim, from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (ﷺ).

This Hadith is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. It is the view of Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.

Muhammad bin Isma'il said: "The Hadith of Az-Zuhri from Salim, from his father, from the Prophet (ﷺ) is the most correct [of what has been reported on this topic]."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1244 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1244

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'Both The Buyer And The Seller Retain The

Option As Long As They Have Not Separated'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1245
Narrated Nafi': From Ibn 'Umar, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Both the buyer and the seller retain the option as long as they have not separated or they give each other than option."

He (Nafi') said: "So when Ibn 'Umar purchased something while he was sitting, he would stand to complete the sale."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1245 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1245

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1246
Narrated Hakim b. Hizam: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Both the buyer and the seller retain the option as long as they have not separated. If they spoke the truth and clarified (any defects or conditions), then they would be blessed in their sale, and if they hid something and lied then their sale would be deprived of blessings."

And this is a Sahih Hadith.

This is how it was reported from Abu Barzah Al-Aslami, that two men came disputing to him after the sale of a horse, and they were on a ship, so he said: "I did not see the two of your separate, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The buyer and the seller retain the choice as long as they did not separate.'"

Some of the people of knowledge, among the people of Al-Kufah and others, held the view that the separation refers to speech. This is the saying of [Sufyan] Ath-Thawri. This has been reported from Malik bin Anas, and it has been reported from Ibn al-Mubarak that he said: "How could this be refuted ?" And the Hadith about it from the Prophet (ﷺ) is Sahih, and it strenghtens this view.

And the meaning of the saying of the Prophet (ﷺ): "Except for the optional sale" is, that (while they are still together) the seller gives the buyer the option to cancel after the conclusion of the sale. If he chooses to agree to the sale, then he does not have the choice to cancel the sale after then, even if they did not separate. This is how Ash-Shafi'i and others explained it. And what strenghtens the view of those who said that the separation refers to them parting, (and) it does not refer to speech, is the (following) Hadith of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1246 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1246

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1247
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: From his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Both the buyer and the seller retain the option as long as they did not separate, unless they agreed to making it optional. And it is not lawful for him to separate from his companion, fearing that he will change his mind."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan and this means separating from him after the sale, fearing that he will change his mind. And if the separation referred to speech, and there was no option left for him after the sale, then this Hadith would be meaningless, since he (ﷺ) said: "And it is not lawful for him to separate from his companion, fearing that he will change his mind."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1247 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1247

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Option Of The Buyer And The Seller

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1248
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "They (the two) are not separate from a sale except in agreement.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1248 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1248

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1249
Narrated Jabir: "The Prophet (ﷺ) gave a Bedouin the option after a sale."

This Hadith is Hasan Gharib.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1249 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1249

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Who Is Cheated In Business

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1250
Narrated Anas: That there was a man who was not very sensible and he would make purchases. So his family came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! Stop him (from making purchases)." So Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) called him to prohibit him, and he said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have no patience for business." So he said: "When you are buying, say: 'Hand to hand, and no cheating.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is a narration on this topic from Ibn 'Umar.

The Hadith of Anas is a Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith.

This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. They say that the free man can be prevented from selling and buying when his intellect is weak. This is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq. Some of the scholars did not think that the free person who had attained the age of responsibility could be prevented from that.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1250 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1250

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Animal That Has Not Been Milked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1251
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever purchased an animal that has not been milked, then he the choice when he milks it, if he wishes he may return it, returning a Sa' of dried dates along with it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narration on this topic from Anas, and a man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1251 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1251

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1252
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever purchases an animal that has not been milked, then he retains the option for three days. If he returns it, then he is to return with it a Sa' of food, not Samra' "

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The meaning of "Not Samra'" is "not wheat."

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This Hadith is acted upon according to our companions, among them Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1252 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1252

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Stipulation For Riding An Animal At

The Time Of The Sale

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1253
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : That he sold a camel to the Prophet (ﷺ) and made a condition that he could ride it to (return to) his family.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. It has been reported through other routes from Jabir.

This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others. They consider it allowed to make a condition in a sale when it is one condition. This is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq.

Some of the people of knowledge said that it is not allowed to make a condition in a sale, nor to complete a sale when there is a condition for it.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1253 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1253

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Using What Is Pawned

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1254
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "A riding animal can be ridden while it is pawned, and a milking animal can be milked while it is pawned, and it is up to the one riding and drinking (the milk) to maintain it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

We do now know of it being Marfu' except by the narration of 'Amir Ash-Sha'bi from Abu Hurairah. Others have reported this Hadith from Al-A'mash, from Abu Salih, from Abu Hurairah in Mawquf form.

This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge, and it is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq.

Some of the people of knowledge said that one may not benefit in any way from what is pawned.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1254 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1254

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Selling A Necklace Containing Gold And

Jewels

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1255
Narrated Fadalah bin 'Ubaidah: "On the Day of Khaibar I purchased a necklace that contained gold and jewels for twelve Dinar. I separated it and found that it was worth more than twelve Dinar. I mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'Do not sell it until it is separated.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1255 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1255

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1255 b
Another chain of narration with similar meaning.

[Abu 'Eisa said: ] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others. They did not think that an embellished (silver-gilded) sword could be sold for Dirham, nor a silver-plated waist-band, or something similar, until it (the silver) was distinguished and separated. This is the view of Ibn al-Mubarak, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad and Ishaq.

Some of the people of knowledge, among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others, permitted that.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1255 b In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1255

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Making A Condition To Retain Al-Wala' And

The Rebuke For That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1256
Narrated Al-Aswad: From 'Aishah that she wanted to purchase Barirah, but they (he owners) made the condition that they would retain the Wala'. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Buy her, the Wala' is only for the one who gives the price, or for the one who grants the favor."

[He said:] There is something on this topic from Ibn 'Umar.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of 'Aishah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. And Mansur bin Al-Mu'tamir's Kunyah is Abu 'Attab.

Abu Bakr Al-'Attar Al-Basri narrated to us from 'Ali bin Al-Madini who said: "I heard Yahya bin Sa'eed saying: 'When you get a narration from Mansur, then your hand has been filled with goodness without needing others.' Then Yahya said: 'I did not find anyone more reliable in (narrating from) Ibrahim An-Nakha'i and Mujahid than Mansur."

[He said:] Muhammad informed me from 'Abdullah bin Abi Al-Aswad who said: " 'Abdur-Rahman bin Mahdi said: 'Mansur is the most reliable of the people of Al-Kufah.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1256 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1256

Chapter: Contingent Purchases And Sales

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1257
Narrated Habib bin Abi Thabit: From Hakim bin Hizam, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Hakim bin Hizam with a Dinar to buy an animal for Udhiyyah (an animal for sacrifice) for him. He purchases an Udhiyyah which he sold and profited a Dinar from, so he purchased another in its place. And he returned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with Udhiyyah and the Dinar, so he said: 'The sheep is for sacrifice and Dinar is for charity.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] We do not know of the Hadith of Hakim bin Hizam except through this route, and Habib bin Abi Thabit did not hear from Hakim bin Hizam - in my view.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1257 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1257

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1258
Narrated 'Urwah Al-Bariqi: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me on Dinar to purchase a sheep for him. So I purchased two sheeps for him, and I sold one of them for a Dinar. So I returned with the sheep and the Dinar to the Prophet (ﷺ), and I mentioned what had happened and he said: 'May Allah bless you in your business dealings.' After that we went to Kunasah in Al-Kufah, and he made tremendous profits. He was among the wealthiest of the people in Al-Kufah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1258 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1258

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1258 b
Another chain of narration with similar meaning.

[Abu 'Eisa said: ] Some of the people of knowledge followed this Hadith and stated their view accordingly. This is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq. Some of the people of knowledge did not use this Hadith, among them are Ash-Shafi'i and Sa'eed bin Zaid the brother of Hammad bin Zaid. And Abu Labid's (a narrator) name is Limazah bin Zabbar.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1258 b In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1258

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Mukatab Who Has What Wil Fulfill (His

Release)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1259
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When the penalty (of blood money) goes to a Mukatab, or an inheritance, then he inherits in accordance with as much as he is freed from it." And the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Mukatab is given the blood-money of a free person in accordance to what he has paid (for his freedom), and that of a slave in accordance to what remains."

[He said:] There is something on this from Umm Salamah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas is a Hasan Hadith. This is how it was reported from Yahya bin Abi Kathir from 'Ikrimah, from Ibn 'Abbas, from the Prophet (ﷺ).

Khalid bin Al-Hadh-dha' reported it from 'Ikrimah, from 'Ali as his saying.

This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others.

Most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others said that the Mukatab remains a slave as long as he still owes a Dirham. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1259 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1259

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1260
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: From his father, from his grandfather that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivering a Khutbah in which he said: "Whoever gives a writ of emancipation to his slave, for one hundred Uqiyyah, and he pays it to him less then ten Uqiyah." - or he said: "Ten Dirham" - "then he becomes incapable (of paying the remainder), the he remains a slave."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. And this acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others: The Mukatab is a slave as long as something remains due from him for his Kitabah.

Al-Hajjaj bin Artat reported similarly from 'Amr bin Shu'aib.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1260 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1260

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1261
Narrated Umm Salamah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When one of you (women) has a Mukatab ho has with him what will fulfill (the Kitabah) then observe Hijab from him."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. And the meaning of this Hadith according to the people of knowledge is that of caution. They say that the Mukatab is not freed, even if he has the amount to pay, until he pays it.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1261 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1261

Chapter: What Has Been Related About When A Man In Debt Becomes Bankrupt And

One's Goods Are Found With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1262
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whichever person becomes bankrupt, and a man finds his particular merchandise with him, then he is more deserving of it than others.

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Samurah and Ibn 'Umar.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge and it is the view of Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.

Some of the people of knowledge said that he is just like one of the debtors. This is the view of the people of Al-Kufah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1262 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1262

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition For The Muslim To Give

Wine To The Dhimmi When Bartering With HIm

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1263
Narrated Abu Al-Waddak: That Abu Sa'eed said: "We had some wine that belonged to an orphan. When Al-Ma'idah was revealed I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it, I said: 'It belongs to an orphan.' He said: 'Spill it out.'"

[He said:] There is something on this topic from Anas bin Malik.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Sa'eed is a Hasan [Sahih] Hadith. Similar to this has been reported through other routes from the Prophet (ﷺ). Some of the people of knowledge stated according to this, they dislike the usage of wine for making vinegar. And the only thing that they disliked about it, and Allah knows best, is for a Muslim to have wine in his house until it becomes vinegar. Abu Al-Waddak's name is Jabr bin Nawf.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1263 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1263

Chapter: 'Fulfill The Trust For The One Who Entrusted You'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1264
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Fulfill the trust for the one who entrusted you, and do not cheat the one who cheated you."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Some of the people of knowledge followed this Hadith, they said that when something belonging to a man is with another and he leaves (with it), then he has something that belongs to him, he may not withhold from him an equivalent to what the other took of his.

Some of the people of knowledge among the Tabi'in allowed that. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri, he said: "If one man has some Dirham that belong to another, and the second has some Dinar belonging to the first, he may not withhold any in place of his Dirham, unless it so happens that he has some Dirham of his, then in that case he can withhold some of his Dirham equal to what he is owed by the first."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1264 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1264

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The Borrowed Is To Be Returned'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1265
Narrated Abu Umamah: "During the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage, I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying during the Khutbah: "The borrowed is to be returned, and the guarantor is responsible, and the debt is to be repaid."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Samurah, Safwan bin Umayyah, and Anas.

[He said:] The Hadith of Abu Umamah is a Hasan Gharib Hadith. It has also been reported through other routes besides this, from Abu Umamah, from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1265 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1265

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1266
Narrated Qatadah: From Al-Hasan, from Samurah, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Upon the hand is what it took, until it is returned." Qatadah said: "Then Al-Hasan forgot, so he said: 'It is something you entrusted, he is not liable for it.' " Meaning the borrowed property.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Some of the people pf knowledge, among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others, followed this Hadith. They said that the possessor of the borrowed thing is liable. This is the view of Ash-Shafi'i and Ahmad. Some of the people of knowledge among the Companions and others said that the possessor of the borrowed this is not liable unless there is dispute. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and the people of Al-Kufah, and it is the view of Ishaq.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1266 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1266

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Hoarding

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1267
Narrated Muhammad bin Ibrahim : From Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, from Ma'mar bin 'Abdullah bin Nadlah who said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'Hoarding is nothing but sin.' So I (Muhammad) said to Sa'eed: "O Abu Muhammad! You hoard?" He said: "And Ma'mar would hoard."

It is also been reported that Sa'eed bin Musayyab would hoard oil, (camel) fodder, and the like.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, 'Ali, Abu Umamah, and Ibn 'Umar. The Hadith of Ma'mar is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge, they dislike hoarding food, and some of them make a concession for hoarding things other than food. Ibn Al-Mubarak said: "There is no harm in hoarding cotton, goat pelts and like."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1267 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1267

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Selling Al-Muhaffalat (Animals That Have

Not Been Milked)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1268
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Do not go out to meet the market (caravan), do not leave animals un-milked (to deceive the buyer), nor out-spend one another."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn Mas'ud and Abu Hurairah. The Hadith if Ibn 'Abbas is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge, they dislike selling the Muhaffalah, and it is the Musarrah that has not been milked by its owner in days or more than that, so the milk accumulates in its udder to impress the purchaser. This is a type of deceit and misrepresentation.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1268 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1268

Chapter: What Was Been Related About The False Oath To Deprive The Muslim Of

His Wealth

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1269
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever takes a false oath to deprive a Muslim of his wealth, he will meet Allah while He is angry with him."

Al-Ash'ath bin Qais said: "It is about me, by Allah! There was a dispute about some land between myself and a man from the Jews who denied my ownership of it, so I took him to the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'Do you have any proof ?' I said: 'No'. So he said to Jew: 'Take an oath.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! If he takes an oath then my property will be gone!' So Allah, Most High revealed: Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths.. until the end of the Ayah."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Wa'il bin Hujr, Abu Musa, Abu Umamah bin Tha'labah Al-Ansari, and 'Imran bin Husain. The Hadith of Ibn Mas'ud is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1269 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1269

Chapter: What Has Been Related About When The Buyer And Seller Disagree

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1270
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When the two parties (in a deal) disagree then the seller's statement is taken as valid, and the purchaser retains the option."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Mursal. 'Awn bin 'Abdullah did not see Ibn Mas'ud. This Hadith has also been reported from Al-Qasim bin 'Abdur-Rahman, from Ibn Mas'ud from the Prophet (ﷺ). But it also Mursal.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Ishaq bin Mansur said: "I said to Ahmad: what if when the two parties disagree and there is no proof (what is done)?' He said: 'The saying of the owner of the merchandise is taken as valid or they both refuse.' And Ishaq said as he did, and that in every case where his saying is taken, he must swear.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Similar to this has been reported from some of the people of knowledge among the Tabi'in, Shuraih is among those.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1270 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1270

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Selling Surplus Water

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1271
Narrated Abu Al-Minhal: From Iyas bin 'Abd al-Muzani who said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited selling water."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Jabir, Buhaisah from her father, Abu Hurairah, 'Aishah, Anas and 'Abdullah bin 'Amr.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith is Iyas is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge, they dislike selling water. This is the view of Ibn Al-Mubarak, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq. Some of the people of knowledge permitted selling water, Al-Hasan al-Basri is one of them.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1271 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1271

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1272
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Do not withhold surplus water so that it is prevented from the pasture."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

Abu Al-Munhal's name is 'Abdur-Rahman bin Mut'im, he is from Al-Kufah, and he is oen that Habib bin Abi Thabit reports from. Abu Al-Munhal Sayyar bin Salamah is from Al-Basrah, he is the companion of Abu Barzah Al-Aslami.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1272 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1272

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Sell The Sperm Of A

Stallion

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1273
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited studding the stallion."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah, Anas, and Abu Sa'eed.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith is Ibn 'Umar is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. There are those who made concession for accepting an honorarium for that.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1273 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1273

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1274
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "A man from (the tribe of) Kilab asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about studding a stallion and he prohibited it. So he said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We stud the stallions so that we get honorarium (from the owners of the female horse)!' So he permitted it for honorarium."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except as a narration of Ibrahim bin Humaid, from Hisham bin 'Urwah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1274 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1274

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Price Of A Dog

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1275
Narrated Rafi' b. Khadij: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The earnings of the cupper is filth, the earnings of the fornicator (from harlotry) is filth, and the price of a dog is filth."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, 'Ali, Ibn Mas'ud, Abu Masu'd, Jabir, Abu Hurairah, Ibn 'Abbas, Ibn 'Umar, and 'Abdullah bin Ja'far.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith is Rafi' is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge, they disliked the price of a dog. This the view of Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq. Some of the people of knowledge permitted the price of the hunting dog.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1275 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1275

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1276
Narrated Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited the price of a dog, the earnings of the fornicator (from harlotry), and the news of the fortune-teller."

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1276 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1276

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Earning Of The Cupper

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1277
Narrated Ibn Muhayyisah of Banu Harithah: From his father, that he sought permission from the Prophet (ﷺ) to take the wages for cupping and he (ﷺ) forbade him from it. He continued asking him and seeking his permission until he said: "Use it to give fodder to your water-carrying camels, and to feed your slaves."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Rafi' bin Khadij, Abu Juhaifah, Jabir, and As-Sa'ib bin Yazid.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Muhayyisah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. Ahmad said: "If I am asked for something by cupper then I deny him, acting upon this Hadith."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1277 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1277

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Permitting The Earnings Of A Cupper

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1278
Narrated Anas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was cupped. Abu Talhah did the cupping. So he ordered that he be given two Sa' of food, and he spoke to his masters to reduce his taxes. He said: 'The most virtuous of what you treat with is cupping.' Or, he said: 'The best of your treatments is cupping.'"

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Ibn 'Abbas, and Ibn 'Umar.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Anas is a Hasan Sahih. Some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), and others permitted paying the cupper. This is the view of Ash-Shafi'i.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1278 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1278

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Price Of A Dog And A Cat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1279
Narrated Jabir: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited the price of the dog and the cat."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is some confusion (Idtirab) in the chain for this Hadith. The price of a cat is not correct. This Hadith has been reported from Al-A'mash, from some of his companions, from Jabir, and they caused some confusion for Al-A'mash in this narration.

There are those among the people of knowledge who disliked the price of a cat, and some of them permitted it. This is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq. It has been reported from Ibn Al-Fudail, from Al-A'mash, from Abu Hazim, from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ), through other than this route.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1279 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1279

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1280
Narrated Jabir: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited eating the cat and from its price."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib. We do not know of any major (known) narrators who reports from 'Umar bin Zaid (one of the narrators) besides 'Abdur-Razzaq.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1280 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1280

Chapter: Permission Regarding The Price Of A Hunting Dog

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1281
Narrated Abu Al-Muhazzim: From Abu Hurairah who said: "The price of a dog was prohibited, except for the hunting dog."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is not correct from this route. Abu Al-Muhazzim's name is Yazid bin Sufyan, and Shu'bah bin Al-Hajjaj criticized him and graded him weak. Similar to this has been reported from Jabir, from the Prophet (ﷺ), but its chain is also not correct.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1281 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1281

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Sell Singers

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1282
Narrated Abu Umamah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not sell the (slave) female singers, not purchase them, nor teach them (to sing). And there is no good in trading in them, and their prices are unlawful. It was about the likes of this that this Ayah was revealed: And among mankind is he who purchases idle talk to divert from the way of Allah."

[He said:] There is narration about this from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] We only know of the Hadith of Abu Umamah, like this, from this route. Some of the people of knowledge have criticized 'Ali bin Yazid (one of the narrators) and graded him weak, and he is from Ash-Sham.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1282 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1282

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Separate Brothers,

And A Mother And Her Child In Sales

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1283
Narrated Abu Ayyub: "I narrated heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'Whoever seperates a mother from her child, Allah seperates him and his most beloved on the Day of Judgement.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1283 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1283

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1284
Narrated 'Ali : "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me two boys who were brothers, so I sold one of them, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'O, 'Ali! What happened to your boy?' So I informed him, and he said: 'Return him, return him.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others, disliked separating between the captives when selling them.

Some of the people of knowledge permitted separating the children that were born in the land of Islam, but the first view is more correct. It has been related that Ibrahim An-Nakha'i seperated a mother and her child in a sale, so he was asked about that. He said: "I sought her permission for that and she approved."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1284 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1284

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Someone Who Purchases A Slave And He

Profited From him, Then He Found A Defect In Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1285
Narrated 'Aishah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) judged: "The produce is for the responsible one."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This Hadith has been reported through routes other than this, and this acted upon according to the people of knowledge.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1285 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1285

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1286
Narrated 'Aishah: "The Prophet (ﷺ) judged that the produce is produce is for the responsible one."

[He said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, Gharib as a Hadith of Hisham bin 'Urwah (a narrator).

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Muslim bin Khalid Az-Zanji reported this Hadith from Hisham, from 'Urwah. Jarir reported it from Hisham as well. It is said that the narration of Jarir has Tadlis in in it, that Jarir committed the Tadlis, he did not hear it from Hisham bin 'Urwah.

As for the meaning of "the produce is for the responsible one," he is the man who purchased the slave then the slave produced for him, and he found some defect in him so he returned him to the seller. Then the produce (of his work) is the purchaser's. In cases similar to this, the produce is for the responsible one.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Muhammad bin Isma'il called this Hadith Gharib, as a narration of 'Umar bin 'Ali (one of the narrators). I said: "Do you think that he committed Tadlis?" He said:"No".
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1286 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1286

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission For Eating Fruit For The

Passerby

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1287
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever enters an orchard then let him eat, but not take any in his garment."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, 'Abbad bin Shurahbil, Rafi' bin 'Amr, 'Umair the freed slave of Abi Al-Lahm, and Abu Hurairah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is Gharib Hadith. We do not know of it from this route except from Yahya bin Sulaim. Some of the people of knowledge have permitted the wayfarer to eat from the fruits, and some of them disliked it without paying.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1287 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1287

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1288
Narrated Rafi' bin 'Amr: "I was throwing stones at a date-palm belonging to some of the Ansar. They took me along with them to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: "O Rafi'! Why were you throwing stones at their date-palm?'" He said: "I said: 'Out of hunger, O Messenger of Allah! He said: 'Do not throw stones at them, eat what falls. May Allah fill you and quench your thirst.'"

This Hadith is Hasan Gharib Sahih.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1288 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1288

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1289
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: From his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about hanging fruits (on the trees), so he said: "Whoever is in need and picks some of it without taking any in his garment, then there is no sin upon him."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1289 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1289

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition From Making Exceptions

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1290
Narrated Jabir: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited Al-Muhaqalah, Al-Muzabanah, Al-Mukhabarah, and making an exception (in a sale) unless it is made known."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, Gharib from this route as narration of Yunus bin 'Ubaid, from 'Ata, from Jabir.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1290 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1290

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Sell Food Until It

has Been Acquired

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1291
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever buys food, then he is not to sell it until he takes possession of it." Ibn 'Abbas said: "All things are considered the same (in this regard)."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Jabir, Ibn 'Umar, and Abu Hurairah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1291 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1291

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Selling Over The Sale

Of One's Brother

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1292
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "None of you is to sell over the sale of others, nor to propose over the proposal of others."

[He said:] There are narration on this topic from Abu Hurairah and Samurah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

And it has been reported from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said: "Do not haggle in competition with your brother's haggling." And the meaning of sale in this Hadith of the Prophet (ﷺ), according to some of the people of knowledge is to haggle.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1292 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1292

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Sale Of Wine And The Prohibition Of

That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1293
Narrated Anas: From Abu Talhah that he said: "O Prophet of Allah! I had purchased some wine for the orphans under my care. He said: 'Spill out the wine, and break the jugs.'"

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Jabir, 'Aishah, Abu Sa'eed, Ibn Mas'ud, Ibn 'Umar, and Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Talhah, Ath-Thawri reported this Hadith from As-Suddi, from Yahya bin 'Abbad, from Anas: "That Abu Talhah was with him" and this is more correct than the narration of Al-laith (no. 1293).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1293 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1293

Chapter: The Prohibition To Use Wine To Make Vinegar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1294
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) 'Can wine be used for vinegar?' He said: 'No'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1294 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1294

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1295
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed ten involved in wine: The one who presses it, the one who has it pressed, its drinker, its carrier, and the one it is carried to, its server, its seller, the consumption of its price, the one who purchases it and the one it was purchased for."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib as a narration of Anas. Similar to this has been reported from Ibn 'Abbas, Ibn Mas'ud, and Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1295 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1295

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Milking Livestock Without Permission Of

The Owners

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1296
Narrated Samurah bin Jundab: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When one of you comes upon livestock, if its owner is with it then seek his permission. If he permits him then let him milk it and drink. If there is no one with it then call out three times, if someone answers then seek his permission. If no one answers then let him milk it and drink without carrying (any of it away)."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar and Abu Sa'eed.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Samurah is a Hasan Gharib Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge, and it is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] 'Ali bin Al-Madini said: "It is correct that Al-Hasan heard this from Samurah." Some of the people of Hadith criticized the narrations of Al-Hasan from Samurah, they said that he only narrated from a writing of Samurah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1296 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1296

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Selling Skins Of Dead Animals And Idols

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1297
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : That during the Year of the Conquest, while he was in Makkah, he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "Indeed Allah and His Messenger unlawful the sale of wine, dead carcasses, the pig, and idols." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! What about the fat of carcasses? For indeed it is used to coat the ships, skins are oiled with it, and people use it for lamps?" He said: "No. It is unlawful." Then, with that, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "May Allah fight (curse) the Jews! Indeed Allah made the fat unlawful for them, they melted it, sold it, and consumed its price."

[He said:] There are narrations of this topic from 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Jabir is Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1297 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1297

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Take Back One's Gift

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1298
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Ours is not a bad example: The one who takes back his gift is like the dog who takes back his vomit."

[He said:] On this topic, there is the narration from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said: "It is not lawful for anyone that has given a gift to take it back, except for a father who gives something to his son."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1298 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1298

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1299
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: That he heard Tawus narrating from Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas, and they both narrated this Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ). (A Hadith similar to no. 1298).

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas (ra), is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This Hadith is acted upon according to soe of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ). They said whoever gives a gift to a closely related relative, then he is not to take back his gift. And whoever gives a gift to someone other then a close relative, then he may take it back as long as it has not been reciprocated. This is the view of Ath-Thawri. Ash-Shafi'i said: "It is not lawful for any that has given a gift to take it back except for what the father gave to his son." Ash-Shafi'i argued with the Hadith of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ): "It is not lawful for anyone that has given a gift to take it back, except for a father who give something to his son."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1299 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1299

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-'Araya And The Permission For That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1300
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: From Zaid bin Thabit that the Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited Al-Muhalaqah and Al-Muzabanah, except that he permitted those practice Al-'Araya to sell it for a like estimation.

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah and Jabir.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith if Zaid bin Thabit: This is how Muhammad bin Ishaq reported this Hadith. Ayyub, 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar, and Malik bin Anas reported it from Nafi', from 'Ibn Umar: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited Al-Muhalaqah and Al-Muzabanah." With this chain of narration, it has been reported from Ibn 'Umar, from Zaid bin Thabit, from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he permitted Al-'Araya in cases less that five Wasq. This is more correct than the narration of Muhammad bin Ishaq.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1300 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1300

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1301
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) permitted Al-'Araya in cases less than five Wasq. Or similar.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1301 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1301

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1301 b
Another chain with the similar meaning. This Hadith has been related from Malik: "The Prophet (ﷺ) permitted Al-'Araya in cases of five Wasq, or for what was less than five Wasq." .
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1301 b In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1301

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1302
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: From Zaid bin Thabit that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) permitted selling in Al-'Araya by estimating it.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is Hasan Sahih. And this is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. Among them Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad and Ishaq. They said Al-'Araya is an exception from the general scope of the prohibition of the Prophet (ﷺ) when he prohibited Al-Muhaqalah and Al-Muzabanah. They argued using this Hadith of Zaid bin Thabit and the Hadith of Abu Hurairah. They said that he may buy what is less than five Wasq.

According to some of the people of knowledge, this means that the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to make less restriction for them on this matter because they complained to him saying: "We dont by anything with dried dates except fruit." So he permitted them to buy less than five Wasq worth so they could eat fresh dates.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1302 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1302

Chapter: Something Else About That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1303
Narrated Bushair bin Yasar, the freed slave of Banu Harithah: Rafi' bin Khadij and Sahl bin Abi Hathmah narrated to him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited Al-Muzabanah sales, (buying) fruits with dried dates, except for those who practice Al-'Araya - for he permitted it for them - and from buying grapes with raisins, and from every fruit by its estimation.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib from this route.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1303 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1303

Chapter: What Has Been Related About An-Najsh Being Disliked (In Sales)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1304
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not practice An-Najsh."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar and Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge, they disliked An-Najsh.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] An-Najsh is when a man who knows about the goods comes to the owner of the goods to offer him more than what it is worth, doing so in the presence of the buyer. He intends to seduce the buyer while he himself does not want to buy it, rather he only wants to deceive the buyer with his offer. And this is type of deceit.

Ash-Shafi'i said: "If a man commits An-Najsh the he has sinned due to what he has done, but the sale is permissible, because the buyer did not commit An-Najsh."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1304 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1304

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Giving More In Weights

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1305
Narrated Suwaid bin Qais: "Makhrafah Al-'Abdi and I brought linens from Hajar. The Prophet (ﷺ) came to us in bargain with us with some pants. There was someone with me who weighed (the goods) to determine the value. So the the Prophet (ﷺ) said to the one weighing: 'Weigh and add more.'"

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Jabir and Abu Hurairah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Suwaid is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. The people of knowledge consider it recommended to add more when weighing.

Shu'bah reported this Hadith from Simak, so he said: "From Abu Safwan" and he mentioned the narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1305 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1305

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Giving Respite To The Indigent And Being

Kind To Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1306
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever grants respite to an indigent or alleviates it for him, Allah will shade him on the Day of Judgement under His Throne, a Day in which there is no shade except His shade."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Al-Yasar, Abu Qatadah, Hudhaifah, Abu Mas'ud, 'Ubadah, and Jabir.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith if Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith from this route.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1306 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1306

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1307
Narrated Abu Mas'ud: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "A man among those before you was called to reckon and nothing good was found with him. Except that he was a wealthy man so he used to mix with the pople and he would tell his servant to be lenient with the insolvent. So Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He, said: 'We are more worthy of that than him, so be lenient with him.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Abu Al-Yasar is Ka'b bin 'Amr.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1307 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1307

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Rich Person's Procrastination (Paying

Debt) Is Oppression

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1308
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Procrastination (in paying a debt) by a rich person is oppression. So if your debt is transferred from your debtor to a rich debtor, you should agree."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, and Ash-Sharid bin Suwaid Ath-Thaqafi.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1308 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1308

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1309
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Procrastination (in paying a debt) by a rich person is oppression. So if your debt is transfered from your debtor you should agree, and do not make two sales in one sale."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith is the Abu Hurairah (no. 1308) is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. And its meaning is that when the debt of one of you is transferred then agree. Some of the people of knowledge said when a man is offered to transfer his debt to a rich man and he does so, then the transferor is free of it, he is not to seek its return from the transferor. This is the view of Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq. Some of the people of knowledge said: "When this wealth could not be collected due to bankruptcy of the one it was transferred to, then he may seek its return to the first one." They argue this view with the saying of 'Uthman and others, when they said: "There is nothing due on a Muslim's wealth that is lost." Ishaq said: "The meaning of this Hadith: 'There is nothing due on a Muslim's wealth that is lost' this is when a man transfers it to another whom he thinks is wealthy, then he becomes bankrupt, so there is nothing due on the Muslim's wealth that is lost."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1309 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1309

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Munabadhah And Al-Mulamasah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1310
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited sales of Al-Munabadhah and Al-Mulamasah."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Abu Sa'eed and Ibn 'Umar.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith is Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. And the meaning of (Munabadhah) in this Hadith is when it is said: "When I throw something to you then the sale between you and I is concluded." And Al-Mulamasah is that he says: "When you touch something then the sale is concluded." Even if he did not see it at all, like if it was inside of a bag or something else. There are merely sales practices of the people of Jahiliyyah so they were prohibited.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1310 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1310

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Payment In Advance For Food And Fruit

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1311
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived in Al-Madinah, they were paying in advance for fruits. So he said: 'Whoever pays in advance, then let him pay in advance for known measurements (of dates), and known weights for a specified period of time.'"

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn Abi Awfa and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others. They allow for advanced payments on food, garments and other things in which the limits and description are known. They differed over delay in delivery of animals. Some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others thought that delay in delivery of animals is allowed. This is the view of Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad and Ishaq. Some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others, disliked delay in delivery of animals. This is the saying of Sufyan and the people of Al-Kufah. And Abu Al-Minhal's (a narrator) name is 'Abdur-Rahman bin Mut'im.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1311 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1311

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Land That Is Owned By Partners When

One Of Them Wants To Sell His Share

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1312
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : That Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever has a partner in an orchard, then he is not to sell his share of that until he proposes that to his partner."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The chain of this Hadith is not connected. I heard Muhammad bin Isma'il saying: It is said that "Sulaiman Al-Yashkuri died during the lifetime of Jabir bin 'Abdullah." He said: "And Qatadah did not hear from him, nor did Abu Bishr." Muhammad said: "We do not know of any of them hearing from Sulaiman Al-Yashkuri except that 'Amr bin Dinar possibly heard from his during the lifetome of Jabir bin 'Abdullah." He said: "Qatadah only narrated from a writing of Sulaiman Al-Yashkuri, and he has a book from Jabir bin 'Abdullah."

Abu Bakr Al-'Attar 'Abdul Quddus narrates to us, he said: " 'Ali bin Al-Madini said: 'Yahya bin Sa'eed said: "Sulaiman At-Taymi said: 'They went with the book of Jabir bin 'Abdullah to Al-Hasan Al-Basri and he took it' - or he said - 'and they reported it. Then they took it to Qatadah and reported it, so they gave it to me but I did not report it [he said: 'I refused it'] This was narrated to us by Abu Bakr Al-'Attar from 'Ali bin Al-Madini.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1312 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1312

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Mukhabarah And Al-Mu'awamah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1313
Narrated Abu Az-Zubair: From Jabir that the Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited Al-Muhaqalah, Al-Muzabanah, Al-Mukhabarah, and Al-Mu'awamah, and he permitted it in the case of Al-'Araya.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1313 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1313

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Price Fixing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1314
Narrated Anas: "Prices became excessive during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Set prices for us!' So he said: 'Indeed Allah is Al-Musa'ir, Al-Qabid, Al-Basir, Ar-Razzaq. And I am hopeful that I meet my Lord and none of you are seeking (recompense from) me for an injustice involving blood or wealth.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1314 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1314

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Cheating In Sales Is Disliked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1315
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by a pile of food. He put his fingers in it and felt wetness. He said: 'O owner of the food! What is this ?' He replied: 'It was rained upon O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Why not put it on top of the food so the people can see it?' Then he said: 'Whoever cheats, he is not one of us.'"

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Abu Al-Hamra', Ibn 'Abbas, Buraidah, Abu Burdah bin Niyar, and Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. They dislike cheating and they say that cheating is unlawful.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1315 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1315

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Taking A Camel Or Other Animals On Loan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1316
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a camel of a particular age on loan. He gave back to him a camel of a better age than the one he was given. He said: 'The best among you is the best in repaying.'"

He said: There is something on this topic from Abu Rafi'.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. Shu'bah and Sufyan reported it from Salamah.

This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge, they saw no harm is taking a camel of a particular age as a loan. This is the view of Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq. But some of them disliked that.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1316 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1316

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1317
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "A man behaved in a rude manner while trying to collect a debt from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So his Companions were about to harm him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Leave him, for indeed the owner of the the right has the right to speak.' Then he said: 'Purchase a camel for him and give it to him.' So they searched out but they did not find a camel but of a better ager than his camel. So he said: 'Buy it and give it to him. For indeed the best of you is the best in repaying.'"
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1317 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1317

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1317 b
Another chain of narration with similar meaning.

[Abu 'Eisa said: ] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1317 b In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1317

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1318
Narrated Abu Rafi', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "The Messenger of Allah got a camel in advance. Some camels from the charity." Abu Rafi' said: "So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told me to pay the man back for his camel. I said: 'I did not find among the camels but a superior selection of Raba'. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Give it to him, for indeed the base of people is the best of them in repaying.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1318 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1318

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Tolerance In Selling, Buying, And Repaying

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1319
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah loves tolerance in selling, tolerance in buying, and tolerance in repaying."

He said: There is something on this topic from Jabir.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib. Some of them reported this Hadith from Yunus, from Sa'eed Al-Maqburi, from Abu Hurairah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1319 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1319

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1320
Narrated Jabir: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah forgave a man who was before you: He was tolerant when selling, tolerant when purchasing, and tolerant when repaying."

He said: This Hadith is Gharib Sahih Hasan from this route.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1320 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1320

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Selling In The Masjid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1321
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When you see someone selling or buying in the Masjid then say: 'May Allah not profit your business.' And when you see someone announcing about something lost then say: 'May Allah not return it to you.'"

The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is Hasan Gharib. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. They dislike selling and buying in the Masjid. This is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq. Some of the people of knowledge permitted selling and buying in the Masjid.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1321 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 125

Book: 15 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Chapters On Judgements From The Messenger of Allah

Chapter: What Has Been Related From The Messenger of Allah About The Judge

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1322
'Abdullah bin Mawhab narrated that 'Uthman said to Ibn 'Umar: "Go and judge between the people." So he said: "Perhaps you can excuse me (from that) O Commander of the Believers!" He said: "Why do you have an aversion for that when your father judged?" He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: 'Whoever was a judge and judged with justice, it still would have been better for him to have turned away from it completely.' What do I want after that?'" (Daif).
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1322 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1322

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1322
[Ibn Buraidah narrated from his father that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The judges are three: Two judges that are in the Fire, and a judge that is in Paradise. A man who judges without the truth, and he knows that. This one is in the Fire. One who judges while not knowing, ruining the rights of the people. So he is in the Fire. A judge who judges with the truth, that is the one in Paradise."] (Daif)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1322 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1322

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1323
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (sallAllahu Alayhi wa sallam) said: "Whoever asks for a position as a judge, then he left on his own. And whoever is forced onto it, Allah sends an angel down to him so that he can be correct." (Daif)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1323 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1323

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1324
Anas narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever seeks to be a judge, and asks others to intercede for him with it, then he will be left on his own. And whoever is coerced into it, Allah sends an angel down to him so that he can be correct." (Daif)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1324 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1324

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1325
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever takes the responsibility of judge, or is appointed as judge between the people, then he has been slaughtered without a knife."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1325 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1325

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Judge That Is Correct And The Judge

That Is Mistaken

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1326
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When the judge passes a judgement in which he strived and was correct, then he receives two rewards. And when he judges and is mistaken, then he receives one reward."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1326 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1326

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How The Judge Is To Make A Judgement

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1327
Some men who were companions of Mu'adh narrated from Mu'adh that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Mu'adh to Yemen, so he (ﷺ) said: "How will you judge?" He said: "I will judge according to what is in Allah's Book." He said: "If it is not in Allah's Book ?" He said: "Then with the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." He said: "If it is not in the Sunnah of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?" He said: "I will give in my view." He said: "All praise is due to Allah, the One Who made the messenger of the Messenger of Allah suitable."
Grade: Daif (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1327 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1327

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1328
(Another chain of narrators) from some people from the inhabitants of Hims, from Mu'adh, from the Prophet (ﷺ), with similar.
Grade: Daif (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1328 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1328

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Just Imam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1329
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, the most beloved of people to Allah on the Day of Judgement, and the nearest to Him in the status is the just Imam. And the most hated of people to Allah and the furthest from Him in status is the oppressive Imam."
Grade: Daif (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1329 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1329

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1330
['Abdullah] Ibn Abi Al-Awfa narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "[Indeed] Allah is with the judge as long as he is not unjust. So when he is unjust, He leaves him and he is attended by Shaitan."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1330 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1330

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Judge Not Judging Between Two

Disputants Until He Has Heard Both Of Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1331
'Ali narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'When two men come to you seeking judgement, do not judge for the first until you have heard the statement of the other. Soon you will know how to judge.'" 'Ali said: "I did not err since then."
Grade: Daif (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1331 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1331

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Imam Who Looks After People

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1332
Abul-Hasan narrated that 'Amr bin Murrah said to Mu'awiyah: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'No Imam closes his door on one in need, dire straits and poverty, except that Allah closes the gates of the Heavens from his dire straits, his needs, and his poverty.' So Mu'awiyah appointed a man to look after the needs of the people."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1332 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1332

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1333
(Another chain) from Abu Maryam the Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ), from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1333 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1333

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The Judge Is Not To Pass A Judgement

While He Is Angry'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1334
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah narrated: "My father wrote to 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Bakrah who was a judge: "Do not pass a judgement between two people while you are angry, for indeed I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'The judge should not judge between two people while he is angry.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1334 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1334

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Gifts Taken By Governors

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1335
Mu'adh bin Jabal narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dispatched me to Yemen. When I had left, he sent a message after me, so I returned and he said: 'Do you know why I sent a message to you ? Do not take anything without my permission, for that will be Ghulul, and whoever commits Ghulul, he comes with what he took on the Day of Judgement. This is why I called you, so now go and do your job.'"
Grade: Daif (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1335 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1335

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Who Gives A Bribe And The One Who

Takes A Bribe For Judgement

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1336
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who bribes and the one who takes a bribe for a judgement."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1336 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1336

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1337
'Abdullah bin 'Amr narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who bribes and the one who takes a bribe."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1337 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1337

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Accepting The Gift and Accepting The

Invitation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1338
Anas bin Malik narrated that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If trotter (lacking meat) were given to me I would accept it, and if I was invited to (a meal of) it I would accept."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1338 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1338

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Severe Threat For One Who Is Awarded A

Judgement For Something That Is Not His To Take

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1339
Umm Salamah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed you come to me with your disputes, and I am only a human being, perhaps one of you is more eloquent at presenting his argument than the other. If I judge for one of you, giving him something from the rights of his brother, then it is only a piece of the Fire that I am giving him, so do not take anything from it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1339 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1339

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The Proof Is Required From The Claimant

And The Oath Is Required From The One The Claim Is Against'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1340
'Alqamah bin Wa'il [bin Hujr] narrated from his father who said: "A man from Hadramawt and a man from Kindah came to the Prophet (ﷺ). The Hadrami said: 'O Messenger of Allah! This person took some land of mine.' The Kindi said:'It is my land, It is in my possession, and he has no right to it.' So the Prophet (ﷺ) said to the Hadrami:'Do you have proof?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Then you will have the oath.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah! This man is a liar, it makes not difference what he takes an oath for, he is not ashamed of doing anything!' He said: 'There is nothing you deserve from him except that.' He said: So the man was left to take an oath for it, and in the meantime, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If he takes an oath [for your property] to wrongfully consume it, He will meet Allah while He is angry with him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1340 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1340

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1341
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that during a Khutbah, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The proof is due from the claimant, and the oath is due from the one the claim is made against."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1341 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1341

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1342
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) judged that the oath is due from the one the claim is made against.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1342 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1342

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Oath Along With A Witness

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1343
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed judgement based on an oath along with one witness." Rabi'ah (one of the narrators) said: "A son of Ibn Sa'd bin 'Ubadah informed me saying: 'We found in a book of Sa'd that the Prophet (ﷺ) passed judgement based on an oath along with a witness.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1343 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1343

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1344
Jabir narrated: "The Prophet (ﷺ) passed judgement based on oath along with a witness."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1344 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1344

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1345
Ja'far bin Muhammad narrated from his father: "The Prophet (ﷺ) passed judgement based on an oath along with one witness." He said: "And 'Ali judged between you based on it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1345 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1345

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Slave Owned By Two Men And One Of Them

Frees His Portion Of Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1346
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever frees a portion" or, he said: "a part" or he said: "a share he owns of a slave, then he can afford the remainder of the price according to the reasonable price, then he will be free. Otherwise he has freed as much as he has freed (only)." Ayyub (one of the narrators) said: "Perhaps Nafi said in this Hadith: 'Meaning he has freed as much of him as he has freed.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1346 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1346

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1347
Salim narrated from his father that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever frees a portion of a slave he owns, then he can afford the remainder of the price, then he should free him with his wealth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1347 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1347

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1348
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever frees a portion" or he said: "a part of a slave, then he should finish paying his price if he can afford it. If he can not afford to pay reasonable price then he should be allowed to work to earn the amount that will free him without overburdening him." (Another chain) similar, and he said: "a part".
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1348 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1348

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A LifeLong Gift (Al-'Umra)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1349
Samurah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The lifelong gift is permitted for its inhabitant" or:"is an inheritance for its inhabitant."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1349 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1349

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1350
Jabir narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whichever man is given a lifelong gift for himself and his offspring, then it belongs to the one whom it was given, it does not return to the one who gave it, for he has given a gift which shall be included in the inheritance."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1350 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1350

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Ar-Ruqba

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1351
Jabir narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The lifelong gift is permitted for its inhabitant, and the Ruqba is permitted for its inhabitant."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1351 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1351

Chapter: What Has Been Related From The Messenger Of Allah (ﷺ) About

Reconciliation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1352
Kathir bin 'Amr bin 'Awf Al-Muzani narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Reconciliation is allowed among the Muslims, except for reconciliation that makes the lawful unlawful, or the unlawful lawful. And the Muslims will be held to their conditions, except the conditions that make the lawful unlawful, or the unlawful lawful."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1352 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1352

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Placing A Beam On His Neighbor’s

Enclosure Wall

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1353
Al-A`raj narrated from Abu Hurairah, saying: “I heard him saying: ‘the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When one of you seeks his neighbor’s permission to affix a wooden beam in his wall, then do not prevent him."' When Abu Hurairah narrated it, they tilted their heads, so he said: ‘Why do I see that you are averse to it? By Allah! I will continue to narrate it among you.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1353 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1353

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: The Oath is Based Upon What Will Make His

Companion Believe Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1354
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The oath is based upon what will make your companion believe you.” [Qutaibah (one of the narrators) said: “ What will make you believed by your companion”]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1354 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1354

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Road: When There Is A Disagreement

About It, How Should It Be Made?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1355
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Make the road seven forearm lengths.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1355 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1355

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1356
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When you disagree over the road, then make it seven forearm lengths."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1356 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1356

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Boy Choosing Between His Parents When

They Separate

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1357
Abu Maimunah narrated from Abu Hurairah who said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) gave a boy the choice between his father and his mother."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1357 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1357

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Father Can Take From The Wealth Of His

Son

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1358
'Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the most wholesome of what you consume is from your earnings, and indeed your children are from your earnings."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1358 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1358

Chapter: What Has Been Related About When One's Property Has Been Broken, What

Is The Judgement For Him For The Property Of The One Who Broke It?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1359
Anas narrated: "One of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) gave the Prophet (ﷺ) some food in a bowl. Then 'Aishah broke the bowl with her hand, and discarded what was in it. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Food for food and vessel for vessel."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1359 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1359

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1360
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) borrowed a bowl which broke, so he guaranteed (compensated) it for them.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1360 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1360

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Limits Of Responsibility For A Man And

Woman

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1361
Narrated Nafi': that Ibn 'Umar said: "I was reviewed before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the army, and I was fourteen years old, but he did not accept me. Then I was reviewed before him in the army later while I was fifteen years old, and he accepted me." Nafi' said: "I narrated this Hadith to 'Uman bin 'Abdul Azeez and he said: 'This is the limit that distinguishes between childhood and adulthood.' Then he wrote to give salaries to whoever reached fifteen years old." (Another chain) from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ) and it is similar, but he did not mention in it that 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz wrote that this is the limit that distinguishes between youth and childhood and adulthood. In his narration, Ibn 'Uyainah said (that Nafi' said): "I narrated it to 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz and he said: 'This is the limit that distinguishes between children and soldiers.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1361 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1361

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Married A Woman His Father Was

Married To (Previously)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1362
Narrated Al-Bara': "My maternal uncle Abu Burdah Ibn Niyar passed by me and he had a flag with him. I said: 'Where are you going ?' He said: 'the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dispatched me to a man who married a woman his father had married to: that I should bring him his head."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1362 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1362

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Case Of Two Men And One Of Them Lives

Downstream From The Other

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1363
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair: "A man from the Ansar disputed with Az-Zubair before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the canals of Harrah which they used to irrigate the date palms. The Ansari said: 'Let the water pass'. But he refused, So they brought their dispute to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Az-Zubair: 'O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) then let the water pass to you neighbor.' The Ansari became angry and said:'[O Messenger of Allah!] Is this because he is your aunt's son?' The face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) changed color. Then he said: 'O Zubair! Irrigate (your land) and then withhold the water until it reaches the walls.' Az-Zubair said: 'By Allah! I think that this Ayah was revealed about that: But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith until they make you (O Muhammad) judge in all disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions and accept (them) with full submission.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1363 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1363

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Frees His Slaves When He Dies,

While He Has No Wealth Aside From Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1364
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain: "A Man from the Ansar freed six slaves of his upon his death, and he did not have any wealth aside from them. That was conveyed to the Prophet (ﷺ), and he said some harsh words about him." He said: "Then he called for them and he divided them and had them draw lots. So he freed two of them and left four as slaves."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1364 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1364

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Owned A Mahram (A Close Relative)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1365
Samurah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever owns a related Mahram, then he is free."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1365 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1365

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1365
(Another Chain) from Samurah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever owns a related Mahram, then he is free."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1365 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1365

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Farms A Prople's Land Without

Their Permission

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1366
Narrated Rafi' bin Khadij: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever farms a people's land without their permission, then nothing he farms belongs to him and its finances are due to him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1366 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1366

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Gifts And Equality Between Children

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1367
Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir: That his father gave a slave to a son of his. So he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) to have him witness it. He (ﷺ) said: 'Have you given a gift similar to this one to all of your sons?' He replied: 'No'. So he said: 'Then take him back.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1367 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 30, Book 13, Hadith 1367

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Preemption

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1368
Narrated Samurah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The neighbor of a home has more right to the home."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1368 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1368

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Preemption For The Absent

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1369
Narrated Jabir: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The neighbor has more right to his preemption. He is to be waited for even if he is absent, when their paths are the same."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1369 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1369

Chapter: (What Has Been Related About) When The Boundaries Are Defined And The

Areas Are Fixed Then There Is No Preemption.

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1370
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When the boundaries are defined and the streets are fixed, then there is no preemption."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1370 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1370

Chapter: (What Has Been Related About The Partner Is The Preemptor)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1371
Narrated Ibn Abbas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The partner is the preemptor, and preemption is in everything."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1371 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1371

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Lost Items, The Stray Camel And Sheep

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1372
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhni: "A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about lost items. So he said: 'Make a public announcement about it for one year. Remember its string, its contained, and its sack. Then use it, and if its owner comes then give it to him.' So he said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about the stray sheep?' He said:'Take it, for it is either for you, your brother, or the wolf.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about stray camel?'" He said: "Then the Prophet (ﷺ) got angry until his cheeks became red or his face became red. He said: 'What concern is it of yours? It has its feet and its water reserve until it reaches its owner.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1372 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1372

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1373
Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhni narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about the lost item. He said: "Make a public announcement about it for one year, if it is claimed then give it to him. Otherwise remember its sack, string, and its count. Then use it, and if its owner comes, give it to him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1373 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1373

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1374
Suwaid bin Ghafalah said: "I went out with Zaid bin Suhan and Salman bin Rabi'ah, and found a whip." In his narration Ibn Numair (one of the narrators) said: "I found a lost whip and took it. They said: 'Leave it'. I said: 'I will not leave it to be eaten by predators. I will take it to make use of it.' So I met up with Ubayy bin Ka'b and asked him about that. So he narrated the Hadith, he said: 'That is fine. I found a sack containing one hundred Dinar during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)' He said: 'So I brought it to him. He said to me: "Make a public announcement about it for one year." So I announced it for a year but did not find anyone to claim it. Then I brought it to him. He said to me: "Make a public announcement about it for another year." So I announced it for a year but did not find anyone to claim it. Then I brought it to him. He said: "Make a public announcement about if for another year." And he said: "Remember its amount, its container and its string. If someone comes seeking it and informs you of its amount and its string, then give it to him, otherwise use it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1374 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1374

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Waqf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1375
Narrated Isma'il bin Ibrahim from Ibn 'Awn, from Nafi' that Ibn 'Umar said: "Umar got some land from Khaibar and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I got some wealth from Khaibar and I never ever had any wealth as plentiful as it, so what do you order me (to do with it)?' He said: 'If you wish, make it a grant and give charity from it.' So 'Umar gave it in charity: That is not to be sold entirely, nor given away, nor inherited, to be used to produce charity for the needy, those who are near it, for freeing slaves, for the cause of Allah, the wayfarer, the guest, and that there is no harm on its custodian consuming what is customary from it, or eating from its charity, without trying to amass wealth from it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1375 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1375

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1376
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When a person dies, his deeds are cut off except for three: Continuing charity, knowledge that others benefited from, and a righteous son who supplicates for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1376 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1376

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Injuries Caused By Domestic Animals

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1377
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The injuries caused by the animal are without liability, and wells are without liability, and mines are without liability, and the Khumus is due on Rikaz." (Another Chain) from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar meaning.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1377 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1377

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About Reviving Barren Land

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1378
Narrated Sa'eed bin Zaid: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever revives a barren land then it is for him, and there is no right for the unjust root."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1378 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1378

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1379
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever revives a barren land, then it is for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1379 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1379

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Land Reserves

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1380
Narrated Shumair: that Abyad bin Hammal visited the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who asked him to set aside a reserve of salt(a mine). So he reserved it for him. As he was turning away, a man in the gathering said: "Do you know what you reserved for him ? You merely reserved stagnant water for him." He (Shumair) said: "So he left him." He (Shumair) said: "So he asked him (the Prophet (ﷺ)) about making a private pasture of Arak (a type of tree)." He said: "As long as it is not harmed by the hooves of the camels." So I (At-Tirmidhi) recited that before Qutaibah and he said: "Yes". (Another chain) with similar meaning.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1380 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1380

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1381
Narrated 'Alqamah bin Wa'il: from his father that the Prophet (ﷺ) set aside a land reserve for him in Hadramawt. (One of the narrators added): "And he sent Mu'awiyah with him to reserve it for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1381 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1381

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Planting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1382
Narrated Anas: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "No Muslim plants a plant or sows a crop, then a person, or a bird, or an animal eats from it, except that it will be charity for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1382 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1382

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Agriculture

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1383
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Prophet (ﷺ) made a deal with the people of Khaibar for half of what was produced from it, whether fruits or crops."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1383 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1383

Chapter: About Share-Cropping

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1384
Narrated Rafi' bin Khadij: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us from a matter that was of benefit for us. When one of us had some land and we would let someone use it for a portion of its produce or some Dirham. He said: 'When one of you has some land then let him grant it to his brother, or let him farm it.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1384 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1384

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1385
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not prohibit share-cropping. But he ordered that they be helpful with each other."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1385 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 66

Book: 16 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Blood Money

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Blood Money, How Many Camels Is It?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1386
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) judged for the accidental blood-Money: Twenty Bint Makhad, twenty make Ibn Makhad, twenty Bint Labunm twenty Jadha'ah, and twenty Hiqqah. (Another chain) with similar meaning.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1386 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1386

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1387
Narrated Amr bin Shu'aib: from his father, from his grandfather that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever kills [a believer] deliberately, he is handed over to the guardians of the one killed. If they wish to, they have him killed, and if they wish to, they take the blood-money. That is thirty Hiqqah, thirty Jadha'ahs and forty pregnant camels. Whatever (amount more) they require from him, than that is for them (if they choose)." THat is because of the severity of blood-money.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1387 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1387

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Blood-Money, How Many Dirham Is It ?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1388
Narrated 'Ikrimah: from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) made the blood-money twelve thousand.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1388 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1388

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1389
(Another chain) from 'Ikrimah from the Prophet (ﷺ) and it is similar but he did not mention "from Ibn 'Abbas" in it. There is much more criticism than this for (this) narration of Ibn 'Uyainah.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1389 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1389

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Mawadih [Wounds that expose a bone]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1390
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: from his father, from his grandfather that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Regarding the Mawadih; five, five."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1390 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1390

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Blood-Money For Fingers

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1391
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The blood-money for the fingers on the hands and (the toes of) the feet is the same: Ten camels for each finger."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1391 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1391

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1392
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "These and these are the same." referring to the little finger and thumb.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1392 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1392

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Pardoning

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1393
Narrated Abu As-Safar: "A man from the Quraish broke a tooth of a man from the Ansar. So he appealed to Mu'awiyah against him. He said to Mu'awiyah: 'O Commander of the Believers! This person broke one of my teeth.' Mu'awiyah said: 'We will try to get satisfaction for you.' And the other person insisted that Mu'awiyah get him to agree [but he was not satisfied]. So Mu'awiyah said him: 'It is up to your companion.' Abu Ad-Darda' was sitting with him, so Abu Ad-Darda said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying [he said: 'My ears heard and my heart remembered]: "There is no man who is struck in his body and he forgives for it, except that Allah raises him a level and removes a sin from him.'" The Ansari said: 'Did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' He said: "My ears heard it and my heart remembered it.' He said: 'Then I will leave it to him.' Mu'awiyah said: 'Surely you should not suffer.' So he ordered that he be given some wealth."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1393 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1393

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Whose Head Was Fractured With A Rock

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1394
Narrated Anas: that a girl went out in Al-Madinah wearing some silver ornaments. A Jew grabbed her and fractured her head with a stone, and he took the jewelry she had on. He said: "She was found with some spark of life in her, and was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'Did such and such person strike you?' She nodded 'no' with her head. He said: 'Such and such?' until he named the Jew and she nodded 'yes' with her head." He said: "He was brought and recognized so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered that his head be crushed between two stones."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1394 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1394

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Gravity Of Killing A Believer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1395
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The world ceases to exist is less significant to Allah than killing a Muslim man."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1395 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1395

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1395
(Another chain) from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, and it is similar but he did not narrated it in Marfu' form.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1395 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1395

Chapter: Judgements For Cases Involving Bloodshed

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1396
Narrated 'Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the first cases to be judged between the people are those of bloodshed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1396 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1396

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1397
'Abdullah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the first cases to be judged between the worshippers are those of bloodshed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1397 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1397

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1398
Narrated Abul-Hakam Al-Bajali: "I heard Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah mentioning from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he said: 'If the inhabitants of the heavens and the inhabitants of the earth all took part in shedding the blood of believer, then Allah would cast them (all) in the Fire."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1398 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1398

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Kills His Son: Is He To Suffer

Requital For Him Or Not ?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1399
Narrated Suraqah bin Malik bin [Ju'shum]: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) judged that the son is to suffer retaliation for [killing] his father, but the father is not to suffer retaliation for [killing] his son."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1399 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 14, Hadith 1399

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1400
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The father does not suffer retaliation for [killing] the son."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1400 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1400

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1401
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'The Hudud are not carried in the Masjid, and the father is not killed for the son."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1401 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1401

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The Blood Of A Muslim Man Is Not Lawful

Except For One Of Three Cases'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1402
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The blood of a Muslim man, who testifies that none has the right to be worshipped Allah, is not lawful except for one of three cases: The (previously married or) married adulterer, a life for a life, and the one who leaves the religion and parts from the Jama'ah (the community of Muslims.)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1402 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1402

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Kills A Mu'ahid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1403
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, whoever kills a Mu'ahid that has a covenant from Allah and a covenant from His Messenger (ﷺ), then he has violated the covenant with Allah and the covenant of His Messenger, so he shall not smell the fragrance of Paradise; even though its fragrance can be sensed from the distance of seventy autumns."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1403 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1403 Chapter:

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1404
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) assigned the same blood-money for the two 'Amiris as that of the Muslims, and they had covenant from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1404 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1404

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Guardian Of One Who Was Killed

Deciding Between Qisas or Pardon

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1405
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "When Allah granted His Messenger (ﷺ) victory over Makkah, he stood (to deliver an address) among the people. He thanked and praised Allah, then he said: 'And from whomever (one of his relatives) was killed, then he has two options to choose from: Either to pardon or that he be killed.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1405 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1405

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1406
Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Ka'bi: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah made Makkah sacred, it was not made sacred by the people. Whoever believes in Allah, and the Last Day, then let them not shed blood in it, nor cut down any of its trees. If one tries to make an excuse by saying: 'It was made lawful for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ' then indeed Allah made it lawful for me but He did not make it lawful for the people, and it was only made lawful for me for an hour of a day. Then it is returned to being sacred until the Day of Judgement. Then, to you people of Khuza'ah who killed this man from Hudhail: I am his 'Aqil, so whomever (one of his relatives) is killed after today, then his people have two options; either they have him killed, or they take the blood-money from him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1406 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1406

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1407
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "A man was killed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so the killer was brought to the man's guardian. The killer said: 'O Messenger of Allah! By Allah! I did not mean to kill him.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Then if what he is saying is true, and you kill him, you would enter the Fire.' So he let the man go." He said: "His hands were bound behind him with a Nis'ah." He said: "So he left, dragging his Nis'ah." [He said:] "So he was called Dhan-Nis'ah'."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1407 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1407

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition of Mutilation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1408
Narrated Buraidah: from his father who said: "Whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dispatched a commander of an army he would exhort him personally; that he should have Taqwa of Allah, and regarding those of the Muslims who are with him; that he should be good to them. He would say: 'Fight in the Name of Allah and in Allah's curse. Fight those who disbelieve in Allah and fight, do not be treacherous, nor mutilate, nor kill a child."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1408 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1408

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1409
Narrated Shaddad bin Aws: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah has decreed Ihsan in everything. So when you kill, then do the killing well, and when you slaughter, then do the slaughtering well. Let one of you sharpen his blade, and let him comfort his animal (before slaughtering)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1409 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1409

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Blood-Money For The Fetus

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1410
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) judged that a Ghurrah male slave or female slave be given in the case of a fetus. The one of the judgement was made against said: 'Should we give something for one who did not drink, not eat, nor cry out to shed a tear, the likes of which is useless?' So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'This is the speech of a poet. Rather it requires a Ghurrah: a male slave or a female slave.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1410 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1410

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1411
Narrated Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah: "Two women co-wives, (were fighting), and one of them hit the other with a stone or a tent post, causing her to have a miscarriage. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) judged that a Ghurrah male or female slave should be given for fetus, and he required it from the Asabah of the woman." (Another Chain) for this Hadith [and it is similar to this].
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1411 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1411

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: The Muslim Is Not Killed For The

Disbeliever

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1412
Abu Juhaifah said: "I said to 'Ali: O Commander of the Believers! Do you have anything written that is not in Allah's Book?' He said: 'By the One Who splits the seed and creates the soul, I have not learned from it except what understanding of the Qur'an Allah gives to a man, and what is in this sheet of paper.' I said: 'What is in the paper?' He said: 'It is the 'Aql, the (ransom for) release of captives, and the judgement that no believer is killed for a disbeliever.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1412 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1412

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Blood-Money For A Disbeliever

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1413
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: from his father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Muslim is not killed for disbeliever." And with this chain, it has been narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The blood-money paid for disbeliever is half of the blood-money paid for a believer."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1413 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1413

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Killed His Slave

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1414
Narrated Samurah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever kills his slave, then we will kill him, and whoever maims his slave, then we will maim him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1414 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1414

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Woman: Does She Inherit What Is Due Of

Her Husband's Blood-Money

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1415
Narrated Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab: that 'Umar would say: "The blood-money upon the tribe, and the wife does not inherit any of her husband's blood-money." Until Ad-Dahhak bin Sufyan Al-Kulabi informed him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote to me, that Ashaim Ad-Dibabi's wife inherited the blood-money of her husband.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1415 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1415

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Qisas

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1416
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain: "A man bit the hand of another man. The man who was bitten pulled his hand out, causing two of his incisors (teeth) to fall out. They brought their case of the Prophet (ﷺ). So he said: "One of you bites his brother like the stallion bites? There is no blood-money for you.' So Allah Most High revealed: Wounds, equal for equal."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1416 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1416

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Imprisoning For An Accusation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1417
Narrated Bahz bin Hakim: from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) imprisoned a man for an accusation, then he let him go.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1417 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1417

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Whoever Is Killed Over His Wealth, Then

He Is A Martyr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1418
Narrated Sa'eed bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever is killed over his wealth then he is a martyr. [And whoever steals a hand-span of land, he will bear seven earths on the Day of Resurrection.]"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1418 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1418

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1419
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever is killed over his wealth, then he is martyr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1419 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1419

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1420
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If someone tries to get another's wealth without right, and he fights and is killed, then he is a martyr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1420 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1420

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1420
(Another chain of narration) from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar meaning.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1420 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1420

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1421
Narrated Zaid: that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "Whoever is killed over his wealth then he is a martyr, and whoever is killed over his religion, then he is a martyr, and whoever is killed over his blood, then he is martyr, and whoever is killed over his family, then he is martyr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1421 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1421

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Qasamah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1422
Narrated Sahl bin Abi Hatamah: Yahya (one of the narrators) said: And I think it was from Rafi' bin Khadij - that 'Abdullah bin Sahl bin Zaid and Muhaiysah bin Mas'ud bin Zaid went out and when they reached Khaibar they separated while there. Then Muhayyisah found 'Abdullah bin Sahl murdered [so he buried him]. Then he went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) along with Huwayyisah bin Mas'ud and Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl. The youngest of the people, Abdur-Rahman, went to speak ahead of his companions. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: "Let the eldest of you speak." So he was silent and two companions spoke. So he conversed with them and they mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the murder of 'Abdullah bin Sahl. He said to them: "If fifty of you can swear an oath then you will have the right against the murderer." They said: "How can we take an oath when we did not witness it?" He said: "Then fifty of Jews can swear to clear the charge with you?" They said: "How could we accept the oaths of a disbelieving people?" So when he saw that, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) paid the blood-money." (Another Chain) from Sahl bin Abi Hathman and Rafi' bin Khadij, and the meaning is similar to this Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1422 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 39

Book: 17 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Legal Punishments (Al-Hudud)

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Those From Whom Punishment Is Not Required

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1423
Narrated 'Ali: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The pen has been lifted from three; for the sleeping person until he awakens, for the boy until he becomes a young man and for the mentally insane until he regains sanity."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1423 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1423

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Averting Legal Punishments

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1424
Narrated 'Aishah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "Avert the legal penalties from the Muslims as much as possible, if he has a way out then leave him to his way, for if the Imam makes a mistake in forgiving it would be better than making mistake in punishment."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1424 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1424

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1424
(Another chain) which is similar to the narration of Muhammad bin Rabi'ah (a narrator in no.1424) but he did not narrate it in Marfu' form.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1424 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1424

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Covering (The Faults Of) The Muslim

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1425
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever relieves a Muslim of a burden from the burdens of the world, Allah will relieve him of a burden from the burdens of the Hereafter. And whoever covers (the faults of) a Muslim, Allah will cover (his faults) for him in the world and the Hereafter. And Allah is engaged in helping the worshipper as long as the worshipper is engaged in helping his brother."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1425 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1425

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1425
Asbat bin Muhammad reported it from Al-A'mash who said: "It has been narrated to me from Abu Salih, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (ﷺ)," and it is similar. [It is as if this is more correct than the first narration.] (Another chain) for this Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1425 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1425

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1426
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Muslim is the brother of the Muslim, he doesn't oppress him and doesn't put him into ruin, and whoever is concerned for the needs of his brother, Allah is concerned for his needs, and whoever relieves a Muslim of a burden, Allah will relieve him of a burden from the burdens of the Day of Judgement and whoever covers (the faults of) a Muslim, Allah will cover (his faults) on the Day of Judgement."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1426 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1426

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Prompting In Cases Of The Legal

Punishments

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1427
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Ma'iz bin Malik: "Is what has reached me about you true?" He said: "What has reached you about me?" He said: "It has reached me that you had relations with the slave-maid of the family of so-and-so" He said: "Yes." So he testified four times, and he gave the order that he be stoned.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1427 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1427

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Averting The Legal Punishments From The

One Who Confessed If He Changes His Mind

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1428
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "Ma'iz Al-Aslamu came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said that he had committed adultery, so he (ﷺ) turned away from him. Then he approached from his other side and said: '[O Messenger of Allah!] I have committed adultery.' So he turned away from him. The he came from his other side and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I have committed adultery.' So he gave the order (for stoning) upon the fourth time. He was taken to Al-Harrah and stoned with rocks, he ran swiftly until he passed a man with a camel whip who beat him with it, and the people beat him until he died. They mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that he ran upon feeling the rocks at the time of death. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Why didn't you leave him?'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1428 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1428

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1429
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: "A man from the tribe of Aslam came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and confessed adultery. He turned away from him, the he confessed (again). Then he turned away from him (again) until he had testified against himself four times. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Are you insane?" He said:"No" He said: "Are you married?" He said: "Yes". So he gave the order and he was stoned at the Musalla. He ran when he was stuck by the stones, and he was caught and stoned until he died. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke well of him but he did not perform the (funeral) Salat for him.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1429 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1429

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Intercede In Legal

Punishments

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1430
Narrated 'Aishah: "The Quraish were troubled by the affair of a woman from the tribe of Makhzum who stole. So they said: 'Who will speak about her to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' They said: 'Who can do it other than Usamah bin Zaid, the one dear to the Messenger of Allah?' So Usamah spoke with him, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do you intercede about a penalty from Allah's penalties?' Then he stood up and adressed the people saying: 'Those before you were only destroyed because they used to leave a noble person if he stole. And if a weak person stole they would establish the penalty upon him. And by Allah! If Fatimah bint Muhammad stole, then I would cut off her hand."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1430 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1430

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Confirming Stoning

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1431
'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stoned, Abu Bakr stoned, and I stoned. If I didn't dislike that I add to the Book of Allah. I would have written it in the Mushaf, for I fear that there will come a people and they will not find it in the Book of Allah, so they will disbelieve in it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1431 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1431

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1432
'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "Verily Allah sent Muhammad (ﷺ) with the truth, and he revealed the Book to him. Among what was revealed to him was the Ayah of stoning. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stoned, and we stoned after him. I fear that time will pass over the people such that someone will say 'We do not see stoning in the Book of Allah.' They will be misguided by leaving an obligation which Allah revealed. Indeed stoning is the retribution for the adulterer if he was married and the evidence has been established, or due to pregnancy, or confession."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1432 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1432

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Stoning The Married Adulterer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1433
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Uthbah: That he heard from Abu Hurairah, Zaid bin Khalid, and Shibl, that they were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and two men came to him disputing. So one of them stood before him and said: "I ask you by Allah, O Messenger of Allah! Only that you would judge between us by the book of Allah." So his disputant said - and he was more eloquent that him: "I agree of O Messenger of Allah! Judge between us by the Book of Allah, and allow me to speak. My son was a servant for this man and he committed adultery with his wife. So they told me that my son was to be stoned. I paid him one hundred female sheep and a female slave. Then I met some people from the people of knowledge and they said that my son was to be lashed one hundred times, and to be banished for a year and that stoning is only for this man's wife." So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! I will judge between you two by the Book of Allah. The one hundred female sheep and the female slave should be returned to you. For your son is one hundred lashes and banishment for a year. O Unais! Go to this Man's wife, and if she confesses then stone her." He went to her and she confessed, so he stoned her.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1433 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1433

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1433b
(Another chain) with similar.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1433b In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 15, Hadith 1433

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1433c
(Another chain) with similar.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1433c In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1433

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1434
Narrated 'Ubadah bin As-Samit: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Take from me. For Allah has a way made for them : For the married person who commits adultery with a married person is one hundred lashes, then stoning. And for the virgin who commits adultery with a virgin is one hundred lashes and banishment for a year."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1434 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1434

Chapter: Something Else About That Refraining From Stoning The Pregnant Woman

Until She Gives Birth

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1435
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain: "A woman from Juhainah confessed before the Prophet (ﷺ) that she had committed adultery, and she said: 'I am pregnant.' So the Prophet (ﷺ) called for her guardian and said: 'Be good to her and if she gives birth to her child then tell me.' So he did so, and then he (ﷺ) gave the order that her clothes be bound tightly around her. Then he ordered her to be stoned and she was stoned. Then he performed (funeral) Salat for her. So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah! You stoned her then you prayed for her?!' He said: 'She has repented a repentance that, if distributed among seventy of the people of Al-Madinah, it would have sufficed them. Have you ever seen something more virtuous than her sacrificing herself for the sake of Allah?'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1435 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1435

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Stoning The People Of The Book

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1436
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stoned a Jew and Jewess.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1436 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1436

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1437
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) stoned a Jew and a Jewess.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1437 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1437

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Banishment

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1438
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lashed and banished, Abu Bakr lashed and banished, and 'Umar lashed and banished.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1438 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1438

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1438
Some of them reported this Hadith from 'Ubaidullah, from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar: that Aby Bakr lashed and banished, and that 'Umar lashed and banished.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1438 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 15, Hadith 1438

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: The Legal Punishments Are Atonement For

Those Who Recieve Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1439
Narrated 'Ubadah bin As-Samit: "We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) [in a gathering] and he said: 'Pledge to me that you will not associate [anything as] partners with Allah, and that you will not steal nor commit adultery.' He recited to them the Ayah. (And he said:)'Whoever among you dies, then this reward is with Allah, and whoever among you does some of this and then he is punished, it is atonement for him. And whoever does some of this and Allah covers it for him, then it is up to Allah; if He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1439 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1439

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Establishing Legal Punishments Upon The

Slave Girl

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1440
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If one of your slave girl commits illegal sexual intercourse, then whip her three times according to the Book of Allah, and if she does it again then sell her, even if it is for a rope made of hair."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1440 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1440

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1441
Narrated Abu 'Abdur-Rahman As-Sulami: "Ali gave a Khutbah, and said: 'O people, establish the penalties upon your slaves, those married from them and those unmarried. A slave girl of the Prophet (ﷺ) committed illegal sexual intercourse so he ordered me to whip her. I went to her and she was just experiencing her post-natal bleeding, so I feared that if I were to whip her I would kill her' - or he said: 'She would die' - 'so I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I told that to him. So he said: 'You did well.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1441 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1441

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Legal Punishment For The Drunkard

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1442
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) implemented the penalty by beating forty times, with two shoes - Mis'ar (one of the narrators) said: "It think it was for wine."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1442 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1442

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1443
Narrated Anas: That a man who had drunk wine was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ), so he beat him about forty times with two stalks of a palm tree. So Abu Bakr did similarly, and by the time 'Umar became Khalifah he sought council from the people. And 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf said: 'I see that the lightest penalty is eighty lashes,' so 'Umar ordered that.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1443 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1443

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Whoever Drinks Wine Then Lash Him, And

Whoever Does It A Fourth Time, Then Kill Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1444
Narrated Mu'awiyah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever drinks wine, then lash him. If he returns to it, then on the fourth time kill him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1444 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1444

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: For How Much (Wealth) Is The Thief's Hand

Cut Off ?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1445
Narrated 'Aishah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) used to cut the hand for a fourth of a Dinar and beyond that.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1445 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1445

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1446
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cut the hand for a shield worth three Dirham."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1446 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1446

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Hanging The Hand Of The Thief (Around His

Neck)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1447
'Abdur-Rahman bin Muhariz said: "I asked Fadalah bin 'Ubaid about hanging the hand around the neck of the thief: 'Is this from the Sunnah?' He said: 'A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with a thief so his hand was cut off, and then he ordered that it be hung around his neck.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1447 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1447

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Traitor, The Embezzler And The

Plunderer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1448
Narrated Jabir : That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There is no cutting of the hand for the traitor, or the embezzler, nor the plunderer."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1448 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1448

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Not Cutting The Hand For (Date) Fruits Or

Palm Marrow

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1449
Narrated Rafi' bin Khadij: That he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "There is no cutting of the hand for fruits or palm marrow."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1449 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1449

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Hands No Being Cut In Battles

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1450
Narrated Busr Bin Artah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The hands are not cut in the battles."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1450 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1450

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Having Relations With The Slave Girl

Of His Wife

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1451
Habib bin Salim said: "A man was brought to An-Nu'man bin Bashir who had relations with the slave girl of his wife. He said: 'I give you judgement about her case according to the judgement of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): If she made her lawful for him, then I will lash him one hundred times, and if she did not make her lawful, then I will stone him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1451 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1451

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1452
(Another chain) from An-Nu'man bin Bashir with similar.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1452 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1452

Chapter: What Has Been Relates About A Woman Who Is Forced To Commit Adultery

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1453
Narrated 'Abdul-Jabbar bin Wa'il bin Hujr: That his father said: "A woman was forced to commit illegal sexual relations during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not enforce the legal punishment upon her, but he enforced it upon the one who had done it to her." And the narrator did not mention him assigning a dowry to her.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1453 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1453

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1454
Narrated 'Alqamah bin Wa'il Al-Kindi: From his father: "A women went out during the time of the Prophet (ﷺ) to go to Salat, but she was caught by a man and he had relations with her, so she screamed and he left. Then a man came across her and she said: 'That man has done this and that to me', then she came across a group of Emigrants (Muhajirin) and she said: 'That man did this and that to me.' They went to get the man she thought had relations with her, and they brought him to her. She said: 'Yes, that's him.' So they brought him to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and when he ordered that he be stoned, the man who had relations with her, said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am the one who had relations with her.' So he said to her: 'Go, for Allah has forgiven you.' Then he said some nice words to the man (who was brought). And he said to the man who had relations with her: 'Stone him.' Then he said: 'He has repented a repentance that, if the inhabitants of Al-Madinah had repented with, it would have been accepted from them.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1454 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1454

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Commits Bestiality

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1455
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whomever you see having relations with an animal then kill him and kill animal." So it was said to Ibn 'Abbas: "What is the case of the animal?" He said: "I did not hear anything from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about this, but I see that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) disliked eating its meat or using it, due to the fact that such a (heinous) thing has been done with that animal."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1455 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1455

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1455
Sufyan Ath-Thawri reported from 'Asim, from Abu Razin, from Ibn 'Abbas who said: "Whoever has relations with beast, then there is no legal punishment for him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1455 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1455

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Punishment Of The Sodomite

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1456
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whomever you find doing the actions of the people of Lut then kill the one doing it, and the one it is done to."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1456 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1456

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1457
Narrated Jabir: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "What I fear most from my Ummah is the behavior of the people of Lut."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1457 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1457

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Apostate

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1458
Narrated 'Ikrimah: That 'Ali burnt some people who apostasized from Islam. This news reached Ibn 'Abbas, so he said: "If it were me I would have killed them according to the statement of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever changes his religion then kill him.' And I would not have burned them because the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not punish with the punishment of Allah.' So this reached 'Ali, and he said: "Ibn 'Abbas has told the truth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1458 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1458

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Brandishes A Weapon

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1459
Narrated Abu Musa: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever carries weapons against us, he is not from us."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1459 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1459

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Legal Punishment For The Sahir

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1460
Narrated Jundab: That he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "The punishment of the Sahir is a strike of the sword."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1460 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1460

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Who Steals From The Spoils Of War,

And What Is To Be Done To Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1461
Narrated Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whomever you find stealing from the spoils of war while in the path of Allah, then burn his belongings." Salih (one of the narrators) said: "I entered upon Maslamah and with him was Salim bin 'Abdullah. There was a man there who had stolen from the spoils of war, so Salim narrated this Hadith. So he ordered accordingly, and his belongings were burnt. There was a Mushaf in his belongings, so Salim said: 'Sell this and give its proceeds as charity.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1461 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1461

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Says To Another: "O You

Effeminate"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1462
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If a man says to another man: 'O you Jew' then beat him twenty times. If he says: 'O you effeminate' then beat him twenty times. And whoever has relations with someone that is a Mahram then kill him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1462 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1462

Chapter: What Has Been Related About At-Taz'ir (Unregulated Punishments)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1463
Narrated Abu Burdah bun Niyar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No one is to be lashed more than ten lashes except for a legal punishment among Allah's punishments."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1463 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 47

Book: 18 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Hunting

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Eaten From The Game Caught By Dogs

And What Is Not Eaten

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1464
Narrated Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We are a people who hunt.' He said: 'If you send your dog and you mentioned the Name of Allah upon it, and he catches something for you, then eat it.' I said: 'Even if he kills it?' He said: 'Even if he kills it.' I said: 'We are a people who shoot (at game).' He said: 'What you catch with your bow, then eat it.'" He said: "Then I said:'Indeed we are a people who travel. We come across Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians, and we do not find vessels other than theirs.' He said: 'If you do not find other than them, then wash them with water, then eat and drink from it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1464 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 16, Hadith 1464

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1465
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We send our trained dogs to catch game for us.' He said: 'Eat what it catches for you.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, and if they kill it?' He said: 'Even if they kill it, as long as they are not accompanied by some other dogs besides them.'" He said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We hunt with the Mir'ad.' He said: 'Eat of the game what the Mir'ad pierces, but whatever is struck by its broad side, then do not eat it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1465 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1465

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1465
(Another Chain) except that he said: "And he was asked about the Mir'ad."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1465 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1465

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Game Caught By A Zoroastrian's Dog

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1466
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: "We have been forbidden from the game caught by a Zoroastrian's dog."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1466 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1466

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Game Caught By Falcon's

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1467
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the game caught by a falcon. So he said: 'What it catches for you, then eat it.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1467 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1467

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Shoots Some Game Then He Loses

Sight Of It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1468
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I shoot some game and then find my arrow in it the next day.' He said: 'If you know that your arrow killed it, and you dont see any marks of predators, then eat it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1468 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1468

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Shoots Some Game, Then He Finds It

Dead In The Water

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1469
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about hunting, so he said: 'Mention Allah's Name when you shoot your arrow. Then, if you find it dead, eat from it, unless you found that it has fallen in (some body of) water. Then do not eat it, for you do not know if the water killed it, or your arrow.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1469 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1469

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Dog Eating From The Game

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1470
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the game caught by a trained dog. He said: 'If you mention the Name of Allah when you send your trained dog, then eat from what it catches for you. But if it eats from it, then do not eat it, for he only caught it for himself.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What do you say about when our dogs get mixed with other dogs.' He said: 'You only mentioned the Name of Allah over your dog, you did not mention it over the others.'" Sufyan said: "He disliked for him to eat it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1470 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1470

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Game Killed By The Mir'ad

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1471
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim: I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about game killed by Mir'ad. So he said: 'What you kill by its sharp edge then eat it, and what you kill by its broad side then, it was killed by something blunt.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1471 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1471

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1471
Another chain with similar meaning.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1471 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1471

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Slaughtering With Al-Marwah (Granite)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1472
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: That a man from his people hunted a rabbit or two and slaughtered them with Marwah. Then he hung them up until he met the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so he asked him about that, and he (ﷺ) told him to eat them.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1472 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1472

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked to Eat Masburah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1473
Narrated Abu Ad-Darda': "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited eating the Mujath-thamah, and it is what is trapped and killed by arrows."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1473 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1473

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1474
Narrated Umm Habibah bint Al-'Irbad: From her father: "On the day of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited eating the meat of every predator that has canine teeth, the meat of every bird that has talons, the meat of the domestic donkey, the Mujath-thamah, the Khalisah, and from having relations with a pregnant slave until she gives birth to what is in her womb." Muhammad bin Yahya said: "Abu 'Asim was asked about Mujath-thamah and he said: "To ensnare a bird or something and then shoot it." He was asked about Khalisah, so he said: "(Prey) that a man finds with a wolf or a predator, then he takes it from him but it dies in his hand before it can be slaughtered."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1474 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1474

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1475
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited taking a living thing as a shooting target."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1475 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1475

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Slaughtering The Fetus

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1476
Narrated Abu Sa'eed: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Slaughtering the fetus is (achieved by) the slaughtering of its mother."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1476 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1476

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Eat Anything That

Possesses Canine Teeth Or Talons

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1477
Narrated Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited (eating) every predator possessing canine teeth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1477 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1477

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1477
Another chain with similar meaning.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1477 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1477

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1478
Narrated Jabir: "On the Day of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited eating domesticated donkeys, the meat of mules, every predator that possesses canine teeth, and every bird that possesses talons."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1478 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1478

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1479
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited every predator that possesses canine teeth."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1479 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1479

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Whatever Is Cut From Something Living,

Then It Is Dead Flesh

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1480
Narrated Abu Waqid Al-Laithi: "The Prophet (ﷺ) came to Al-Madinah and they were in the habit of cutting the humps off of the camels and cutting the buttocks from the sheep. He said: 'Whatever is cut from an animal while it is alive, then it is dead flesh.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1480 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1480

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1480
Another chain with similar meaning.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1480 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1480

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Slaughtering At The Neck And Throat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1481
Narrated Abu Al-'Ushara': From his father that he said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is there no slaughtering except upon the neck and the throat ?' He said: 'If you stab its thigh it would be accepted to you.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1481 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1481

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Killing Geckos

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1482
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever kills a gecko in one strike, he has such and such reward, and if he kills it on the second strike, he will have such and such reward, and if he kills it on the third strike, then he has such and such reward."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1482 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1482

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Killing Snakes

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1483
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Kill snakes and kill Dhut-Tufyatain and Al-Abtar, because they blind the sight and cause abortions of fetuses."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1483 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1483

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1484
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed there are others inhabiting your homes. So yell at them three times (to leave). If you see any of them after that, then kill them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1484 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1484

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1484
Malik bin Anas reported this Hadith from Saifi from Abu As-Sa'ib the freed slave of Hisham bin Zuhrah, from Abu Sa'eed from the Prophet (ﷺ), and there is a story along with the Hadith. Another Chain similar to the narration of Malik
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1484 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1484

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1485
Narrated Abu Laila: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When a snake appears in your dwellings then say to it: We ask you - by covenant of Nuh, and by the covenant of Sulaiman bin Dawud - that you do not harm us.' If it returns, then kill it."
Grade: Daif (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1485 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1485

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Killing Dogs

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1486
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If it were not that dogs were part of a nation among the nations, then I would order to that all of them be killed. So kill every one of them that is all black."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1486 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1486

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How Much Is Deducted From The Reward Of

One Who Keeps A Dog

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1487
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever keeps a dog" - or: "acquires a dog" - "neither of hunting nor to guard livestock, then two Qirat are deducted from his reward, daily."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1487 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1487

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1488
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered killing dogs, except for the hunting dog, or the dog that guards livestock." It was said to him: "Abu Hurairah would say: 'or a farm dog' so he (Ibn 'Umar) said: "Abu Hurairah had a farm."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1488 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1488

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1489
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal: "I was one of those who held up the branches from the tree away from the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was delivering the Khutbah saying: 'If it were not that dogs were a nation among nations, then I would order that they be killed. So kill every one among them that is all black. There is one inhabiting a home in which they keep a dog but their deeds are decreased by one Qirat every day - except for a hunting dog, or a farm dog, or a sheep dog.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1489 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1489

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1490
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever acquires a dog - with the exception of a dog to guard livestock, a hunting dog, or a farm dog - each day a Qirat is deducted from his reward."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1490 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1490

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Slaughtering With Reeds And The Like

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1491
Narrated Rafi' bin Khadij: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We expect to meet the enemy tomorrow and we have no knives.' So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'As long as it causes blood to flow, and Allah's Name has been mentioned over it, then eat it, provided that it was not done with a tooth or nail. And I will tell you why: As for the tooth it is a bone, and as for the nail it is the knife of the Ethiopians.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1491 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1491

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1491
Another chain from Rafi' bin Khadij (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (ﷺ) and it is similar, but the narrator did not mention in it: "Abayah, from his father" and this is more correct. 'Abayah heard from Rafi'.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1491 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1491

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Camels, Cows, And Sheep, When They Flee

And Become Wild: Are They Shot With An Arrow Or Not ?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1492
Narrated Rafi' bin Khadij: "We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on journey when the camel that belonged to some people ran away and they did not have a horse. So a man shot it with an arrow and Allah stopped it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Of these beasts there are some that are as wild as wild animals. So if one of them does this, then treat it similarly.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1492 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 1492

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1492
Another chain from Rafi' bin Khadij from the Prophet (ﷺ) and it is similar, but (the narrator) did not mention in it "Abayah from his father." and this is more correct.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1492 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 36

Book: 19 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Sacrifices

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtues Of Slaughtering

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1493
Narrated 'Aishah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "A human does no action from the actions on the day of Nahr more beloved to Allah then spilling blood (of sacrificial animals). On the Day of Judgement, it will appear with its horns, and hair, and hooves, and indeed the blood will be accepted by Allah from where it is received before it even falls upon earth, so let your heart delight in it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1493 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1493

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Sacrificing Two Male Sheep

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1494
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slaughtered two horned male sheep which were mostly white. He slaughtered them with his hand and mentioned Allah's Name, and he said 'Allahu Akbar', and put his foot on their side."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1494 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1494

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Slaughtering On Behalf Of The Deceased

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1495
Narrated Hanash: That 'Ali used to slaughter two male sheep, one for the Prophet (ﷺ) and the other for himself. When this was mentioned to him, he said: "He ordered me to" - meaning the Prophet (ﷺ) - "So I will never leave it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1495 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1495

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Recommended To Slaughter

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1496
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slaughtered a horned male ram of fine pedigree, (around) his mouth was black, and his legs were black, and (around) his eyes was black.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1496 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1496

Chapter: What Is Not Allowed For Slaughtering

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1497
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib: A Marfu' narration (from the Prophet (ﷺ)), saying: "A crippled animal whose limp is obvious is not to be slaughtered as sacrifice, nor an animal with a bad eye whose blindness is obvious, nor a sick animal whose sickness is obvious, nor an emaciated animal that has no marrow (in its bones)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1497 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1497

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1497
Another chain from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar meaning.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1497 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1497

Chapter: What Is Disliked For Slaughtering

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1498
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered that we check the eyes and ears, and not to slaughter the Muqabalah, nor the Mudabarah, nor the Sharqa', nor the Kharqa'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1498 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1498

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1498
Another chain from 'Ali, from the Prophet (ﷺ) and it is similar, but he added: "The Muqabalah is the one whose ears have been severed, the Mudabarah is the one with the sides of its ears cut off, and the Sharqa' is one with its ears split, and the Khurqa' is the one whose ears have a hole pierced through them."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1498 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1498

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Jadha' Among Sheep For Slaughtering

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1499
Narrated Abu Kibash: "I brought a Jadha' sheep to Al-Madinah (for sale) but it remained with me. I saw Abu Hurairah and I asked him about it, so he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "The best male" - or - "female Udhiyah is that from the Jadha' sheep." He said: "So the people took note of that (they became interested in buying)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1499 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1499

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1500
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave him sheep to distribute among his Companions as a sacrifice. "There remained a young male kid or a young billy goat, so I mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: 'Sacrifice it for yourself.'" Waki' said: "The Jadha' among sheep is seven or six months."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1500 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1500

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1500
It has been reported that 'Uqbah bin Amir said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) distributed the sacrificial animals and I was left with a Jadha', so I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about it and he said: 'Sacrifice it for yourself.'" (Another chain) with this Hadith.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1500 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1500

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Sharing In The Udhiyah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1501
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey when the (Day of) Adha came, so we shared seven for a cow and ten for a camel."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1501 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1501

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1502
Narrated Jabir: "We performed the Nahr (sacrifice) with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Al-Hudaibiyyah: A camel for seven (persons) and a cow for seven (persons)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1502 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1502

Chapter: Regarding A Sacrificial Animal With A Stump Horn Or Ear

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1503
Narrated Hujayyah bin 'Adi: "Ali said: 'A cow is for seven.' I said: "And if it gives birth?' He said: 'Then slaughter its offspring with it.' I said: 'What if it is lame?' He said: 'When it has reached the place of ritual.' I said: 'What if it has a broken horn?' He said: 'There is no harm, we were ordered' - or - 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered us, to check the two eyes and the two ears.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1503 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1503

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1504
Narrated 'Ali: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited that an animal with a A'dab (stump) horn or ear should be slaughtered as a sacrifice." Qatadah (one of the narrators) said: "So I mentioned this to Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab and he said: 'The A'dab is that which equals or more than that.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1504 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1504

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About: One Sheep Will Suffice For The People In

The Household

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1505
Narrated 'Ata bin Yasar: "I asked Abu Abyub [Al-Ansari] how the slaughtering was done during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: 'A man would sacrifice a sheep for himself and the people in his household. They would eat from it and feed others, until the people (later) would boast about it and it became as you see now."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1505 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 17, Hadith 1505

Chapter: The Evidence That The Udhiyah (sacrifice) Is A Sunnah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1506
Narrated Jabalah bin Suhaim : That a man asked Ibn 'Umar about the Udhiyah, "Is it obligatory?" So he said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed the Udhiyah as did the Muslims." He repeated the question. So he said: "Do you understand ?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slaughtered as did the Muslims."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1506 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 17, Hadith 1506

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1507
Narrated Ibn 'Umar : "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed in Al-Madinah for ten years performing the Udhiyah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1507 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 17, Hadith 1507

Chapter: What Has been Related About Slaughtering After The Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1508
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib : "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered a sermon to us on the Day of Nahr and he said: 'None of you should slaughter until he performs the Salat." He said: 'So my maternal uncle stood and said: ' O Messenger of Allah, this is the day in which meat is disliked, and I hastened my sacrifice to feed my family and the people of my dwellings - or - 'my neighbors.' He said: 'Repeat your slaughter with another.' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I have a she-kid that has better meat than my sheep, should I slaughter it?' He said: 'Yes, and it is better and it will suffice for you, but a Jadha' will not be accepted after you.' "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1508 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 17, Hadith 1508

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Eat From The

Sacrificial Meat Beyond Three Days.

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1509
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "None of you should eat from the meat of his sacrificial animal beyond three days."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1509 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 17, Hadith 1509

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission To Eat From It Beyond Three

Days

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1510
Narrated Sulaiman bin Buraidah: From his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I used to prohibit you from (eating) the meat of Sacrifice beyond three days so that those who have the ability would give to those who do not have it. So (now) eat as you like, feed others, and save from it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1510 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 17, Hadith 1510

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1511
Narrated 'Abis bin Rabi'ah: "I said to the Mother of the Believers: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibit from the meat of the sacrifice?' She said: 'No, but only a few people could slaughter, so he liked that they feed those who did not slaughter. (Later) we would store a leg to eat after ten days."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1511 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 17, Hadith 1511

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Fara' And The 'Atirah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1512
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no Fara' or 'Atirah." The Fara' is the first of the offspring that would be born to them, so they would slaughter it. The 'Atirah was an animal that they would slaughter during Rajab to honor the month of Rajab, since it was the first of the sacred months.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1512 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1512

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The 'Aqiqah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1513
Narrated Yusuf bin Mahak: They entered upon Hafsah bint 'Abdur-Rahman to ask her about the 'Aqiqah. She informed them that 'Aishah had informed her, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered them that for a boy, two sheep were sufficient, and for a girl one sheep.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1513 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1513

Chapter: The Adhan In The Ear Of The Newborn

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1514
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi': That his father said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say the Adhan in the ear of Al-Hasan bin 'Ali - when he was born to Fatimah - the Adhan of Salat."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1514 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1514

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1515
Narrated Salman bin 'Amir Ad-Dabbi : That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "For a boy, there is an 'Aqiqah. So spill blood for him and remove the harm from him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1515 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1515

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1515
Another chain with similar.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1515 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1516

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1516
Narrated Umm Kurz: That she asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the 'Aqiqah. He said: "For the boy is two sheep, and for the girl is one, it will not harm you if they (i.e. the sheep) are male or female."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1516 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1516

Chapter: The Best Sacrifice Is The Male Sheep

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1517
Narrated Abu Umamah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The best of Udhiyah (sacrifice) is a ram, and the best (burial) shroud is the Hullah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1517 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1517

Chapter: A Sacrifice Every Year

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1518
Narrated Mikhnaf bin Sulaim: "We were standing with the Prophet (ﷺ) at 'Arafat when I heard him say: 'O you people! For every household each year is Udhiyah (sacrifice) and 'Atirah. Do you know what an 'Atirah is ? It is that which you call Ar-Rajabiyyah.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1518 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1518

Chapter: The 'Aqiqah With One Sheep

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1519
Narrated Muhammad bin 'Ali bin Al-Husain: That Ali bin Abi Talib said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had the 'Aqiqah for Al-Hasan with one sheep, and said: 'O Fatimah! Shave his head and give the weight of his hair in silver as charity.'" He said: "So I weighed it, and it was the weight of a Dirham or a bit of a Dirham."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1519 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1519

Chapter: The Sacrifice With Two Male Sheep

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1520
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah: From his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) gave a Khutbah, then he descended and called for two rams and slaughtered them.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1520 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1520

Chapter: What Is Said Upon Slaughtering

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1521
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: "I attended the Eid Al-Adha' with the Prophet (ﷺ) at the Musalla. When he finished his Khutbah, he descended from his Minbar and was given a male sheep. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slaughtered it with his hand and said: 'Bismillah, Wa Allahu Akbar, this from me and whoever does not slaughter from my Ummah.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1521 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1521

Chapter: About The 'Aqiqah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1522
Narrated Samurah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The boy is mortgaged by his 'Aqiqah; slaughtering should be done for him on the seventh day, he should be given a name, and his head should be shaved."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1522 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1522

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1522
Another chain with similar meaning.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1522 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1522

Chapter: To Avoid Removing One's Hair For Those Who Want To Offer Sacrifice

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1523
Narrated Umm Salamah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever sees the crescent of Dhul-Hijjah, and wants to slaughter a sacrifice he should not take from his hair nor from his nails."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1523 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 36

Book: 20 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Vows and Oaths

Chapter: What Has Been Related From The Messenger Of Allah (ﷺ) About 'There

Is No Vowing For Disobedience'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1524
Narrated 'Aishah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no vowing for disobedience, and its atonement is the atonement of an oath."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1524 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 18, Hadith 1524

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1525
Narrated 'Aishah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There is no vowing in disobedience to Allah, and its atonement is the atonement of an oath."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1525 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1525

Chapter: Whoever Vows To Obey Allah, Then He Should Obey Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1526
Narrated 'Aishah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever vowed to obey Allah, then he should obey Him. And whoever vowed to disobey Allah, then he should not disobey Him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1526 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1526

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1526
Another Chain with similar meanings.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1526 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1526

Chapter: What Has Been Related About There Is No Vowing In That Over Which The

Son Of Adam Has No Control

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1527
Narrated Thabit bin Adh-Dahhak: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "It is not for a person to vow about that over which he has no control."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1527 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1527

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Atonement For A Vow When It Was Not

Specified

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1528
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The atonement of a vow when it is not specified is the atonement of an oath."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1528 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1528

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Whoever Takes An Oath And Then Sees That

Something Else Is Better Than It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1529
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O 'Abdur-Rahman! Do not ask for a position of leadership, for if you receive it due to asking, you will be left alone with it, and if you receive it without asking, then you will be aided in it. And if you take an oath and you see that something else is better than it, then do what is better, and make an atonement for your oath."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1529 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1529

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Atonement Before The Violation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1530
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever takes an oath, and then he sees that something else is better than it, then he should make atonement for his oath and then do it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1530 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1530

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Making Exceptions In Oath

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1531
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever swears about an oath and says: 'If Allah wills (Insha Allah), then there is no breaking of the oath against him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1531 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1531

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1532
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever swears [about an oath] and says: 'If Allah wills (Insha Allah), then he will not have broken it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1532 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1532

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It being Disliked To Swear By Other Than

Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1533
Narrated Salim: From his father (Ibn 'Umar) that the Prophet (ﷺ) heard 'Umar saying: "By my father, By my father!" So he said: "Verily Allah prohibits you from swearing by your father." So 'Umar said: "By Allah I did not swear by him after that, neither intentionally nor in narrating."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1533 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1533

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1534
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came across 'Umar while he was on his mount, and he was swearing by his father. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Verily Allah prohibits you from swearing by your fathers. So let the one who swears, swear by Allah, or be silent."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1534 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1534

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1535
Narrated Sa'd bin 'Ubaidah: That Ibn 'Umar heard a man saying: "No by the Ka'bah" so Ibn 'Umar said: "Nothing is sworn by other than Allah, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever swears by other than Allah, he has committed disbelief or shirk.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1535 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1535

Chapter: What Has been Related About One Who Takes An Oath To Walk And He Is

Not Able To

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1536
Narrated Anas: "A Woman vowed to walk to the House of Allah, so the Prophet (ﷺ) asked about that, and he said: 'Verily Allah is in no need of her walking, order her to ride.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1536 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1536

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1537
Narrated Anas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by old man walking (while supported) between his two sons, so he said: 'What is the matter with this one?' They said: "O Messenger of Allah! He vowed to walk.' He said: 'Verily Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] is in no need of this person punishing himself.'" He said: "So he ordered him to ride."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1537 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1537

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1537
Another Chain from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a man, and he mentioned similarly.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1537 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1537

Chapter: About Vows Being Disliked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1538
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not vow, for the vows does not prevent what is decreed at all, and it only causes the miser to spend (of his wealth)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1538 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1538

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fulfilling Vows

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1539
Narrated 'Umar: "I said:'O Messenger of Allah! I had vowed to perform I'tikaf in Al-Masjid Al-Haram for a night during the era of Jahiliyyah.' He said: 'Fulfill your vow.''"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1539 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1539

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How The Prophet (ﷺ) Would Swear

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1540
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah: From this father (Ibn Umar) who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) often would swear with this oath: 'No! By the Changer of the Hearts.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1540 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1540

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Reward For Freeing A Slave

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1541
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'Whoever frees a believing slave, then Allah frees a limb from the Fire for each of his limbs, such that he frees his private parts in lieu of his private parts.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1541 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1541

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Who Slaps His Servant

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1542
Narrated Suwaid bin Muqarrin Al-Muzani: "We were seven brothers without a servant except one, and one of us slapped her, so the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered us to free her."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1542 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1542

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Swear By A Religion

Other Than Islam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1543
Narrated Thabit bin Adh-Dahhak: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever swears by a religion other than Islam while lying, then he is as he said."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1543 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1543

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Vows To Perform Hajj By Walking

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1544
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! My sister vowed that she would walk to the House barefoot and without Khimar (covering).' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Verily Allah will not do anything with the misery of your sister. She should ride, and cover, and fast three days.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1544 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1544

Chapter: The Mention Of What Eliminates Swearing By Al-Lat and Al-'Uza

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1545
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever among you swears, saying in his oath: 'By Al-Lat! By Al-'Uzza!' Then let him say 'La ilaha illa Allah' And whoever says: 'Come let me gamble with you!' Then let him give in charity."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1545 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1545

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fulfilling The Vow Of The Deceased

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1546
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That Sa'd bin 'Ubadah asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a vow that was due from his mother, who died before fulfilling it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Fulfill it for her."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1546 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1546

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Freeing Slaves

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1547
Abu Umamah, and other than him from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Any Muslim man who frees a Muslim man, then it is his salvation from the Fire - each of his limbs suffices for a limb of himself. And any Muslim man that frees two Muslim women, then are his salvation from the Fire - each of their limbs suffices for a limb of himself. And any Muslim woman that frees a Muslim woman, then she is her salvation from the Fire - each of her limb suffices for a limb of herself."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1547 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 26

Book: 21 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Military Expeditions

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Calling (To Islam) Before Fighting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1548
Narrated Abu Al-Bakhtari: "An Army from the armies of the Muslims, whose commander was Salman Al-Farisi, besieged one of the Persian castles. They said: 'O Abu 'Abdullah! Should we charge them?' He said: 'Leave me to call them (to Islam) as I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) call them.' So Salman went to them and said: 'I am only a man from among you, a Persian, and you see that the Arabs obey me. If you become Muslims then you will have the likes of what we have, and from you will be required that which is required from us. If you refuse, and keep your religion, then we will leave you to it, and you will give us the Jizyah from your hands while you are submissive.' He said to them in Persian: 'And you are other than praiseworthy and if you refuse then we will equally resist you.' They said: 'We will not give you the Jizyah, we will fight you instead.' So they said: 'O Abu 'Abdullah! Should we charge them?' He said: 'No.'" He said: "So for three days he called them to the same (things), and then he said: 'Charge them.'" He said: "So we charged them, and we conquered the castle."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1548 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1548

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Attacking If A Masjid Is Seen Or The Adhan Is Heard

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1549
Narrated Ibn 'Asim Al-Muzani: From his father and he was a Companion who said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dispatched any army or battalion, he would say to them: 'If you see a Masjid, or hear someone calling the Adhan, then do not kill anyone.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1549 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1549

Chapter: Regarding Nighttime And Surprise Attacks

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1550
Narrated Anas: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out for Khaibar, he approached it at night and when he came to a people during the night, he would not attack them until morning. So when the morning came, the Jews came out with their shovels and baskets, then when they saw him, they said: 'Muhammad! By Allah Muhammad has come with the Khamis (an army).' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allahu Akbar! Khaibar is destroyed, for whenever we approach the land of people - then what an evil morning for those who have been warned.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1550 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1550

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1551
Narrated Abu Talhah: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) overtook a people he would stay at the outskirts of their city for three nights."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1551 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1551

Chapter: Regarding Burning And Destroying

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1552
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) burnt the palm trees of Bani Nadir and cut them down at Al-Buwairah. So Allah revealed: Whatever you cut down of their palm trees, or you left them standing on their trunks, then it was by the permission of Allah, and in the order to disgrace the rebellious.(59:5)"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1552 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1552

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Spoils Of War

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1553
Narrated Abu Umamah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Verily, Allah has honored me over the (other) Prophets" - or he said: "My nation over the nations, and He has made the spoils of war lawful for us."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1553 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1553

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1553
Another chain from Abu Hurairah who narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I have been honored over the Prophets with six (things): I have been given Jawami' Al-Kalam, I have been aided by (the ability to cause in the enemy) fright, the spoils of war have been made lawful for me, the Earth has been made as a Masjid and purifier for me, and I have been sent to all creatures, and with me Prophethood is sealed."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1553 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1553

Chapter: The Shares Given For The Horse

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1554
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided the spoils as two shares for the horse and one share for the man."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1554 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1554

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1554
Another chain with similar meaning.

There are narrations on this topic from Mujammi' bin Jariyah, Ibn 'Abbas, and Ibn Abi 'Amrah from his father. This Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others.

This is the view of Sufyan At-Thawri, Al-Awzai', Malik bin Anas, Ibn Al-Mubarak, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad and Ishaq. They said that the horsemen gets three shares, one share is for him and two shares for his horse. The foot soldiers get one share.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1554 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1554

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Saraya (Military Unit)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1555
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The best companions are four, the best Saraya (military unit) is four hundred, the best army is four thousand, and twelve thousand will not be beaten due to being too few."

This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, it was not narrated with a chain by anyone important besides Jarir bin Hazim, and this Hadith was only reported from Az-Zuhri, from the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mursal form. Hibban bin 'Ali Al-'Anazi reported it from 'Uqail, from Az-Zuhri, from 'Ubaidullah, from 'Ibn Abbas, from the Prophet (ﷺ), and Al-Laith bin Sa'd reported it from Sa'd, from 'Uqail, from Az-Zuhri, from the Prophet (ﷺ) in the Mursal form.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1555 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1555

Chapter: About Who Is Given Spoils Of War (Al-Fay')

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1556
Narrated Yazid bin Hurmuz: That Najdah Al-Haruri wrote to Ibn 'Abbas asking if the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would fight along with women, and if he would fix a share of the spoils of war for them. Ibn 'Abbas wrote to him: "You wrote to me asking me if the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would fight along with women. He did fight along with them, as they would treat the wounded. They received something from the spoils of war, but as for their share, then he did not fix a share for them."

There is something on this topic from Anas and Umm 'Atiyyah.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge. It is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Ash-Shafi'i. Some of them said that a share is given to the woman and the boy, and this is the view of Al-Awza'i.

Al-Awza'i said: The Prophet (ﷺ) gave a portion to the boys at Khaibar, and the Aimmah of the Muslims gave a portion to every child born in the land of war." Al-Awza'i said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) gave a portion to the women at Khaibar, and that was followed by the Muslims after him." This was narrated to us by 'Ali bin Khashram (who said): "'Eisa bin Yunus narrated this to us from Al-Awza'i."

The meaning of his saying: "They received something from the spoils of war" it is said that he conferred something on them (the women) from the spoils of war.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1556 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1556

Chapter: Does The Slave Recieve A Share ?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1557
Narrated 'Umair, the freed slave of Abil-Lahm: "I participated at Khaibar with my masters. They spoke about me to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him that I was a slave." He said: "So he ordered me to take up the sword, and I found myself dragging it, so he ordered that I be given something from the goods. I presented a Ruqyah that I used to treat the possessed with, so he ordered me leave some of it and keep some of it."

There is something on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to the some of the people of knowledge. A complete portion is not given to slave, but something is conferred upon him. This is the view of Ath-Thawri, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1557 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1557

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Ahl Adh-Dhimmah Fighting With The Muslims,

Are They To Recieve A Share Of The Spoils Of War ?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1558
Narrated 'Aishah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) advanced towards Badr till he reached Harrah Al-Wabr where he was met by a man from the idolaters, about whom it was said he was brave and courageous. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: "Do you believe in Allah and his Messenger?" He said: "No." He said: "Then return, because we do not seek aid from an idolater."

The Hadith has more dialogue than this. And this is a Hasan Gharib Hadith. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. They say that the people of Adh-Dhimmah do not recieve a share, even it they were to fight along with the Muslims against the enemy.

Some of the people of knowledge said that they are given a share when they attend the battle with the Muslims.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1558 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1558

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1558
It has been related by Az-Zuhri, that the Prophet (ﷺ) gave a portion to some people among the Jews who fought along with him. This was narrated to us by Qutaibah (who said): "Abdul-Warith bin Sa'eed narrated to us from 'Urwah bin Thabit, from Az-Zuhri."

This Hadith is Hasan Gharib.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1558 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1558

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1559
Narrated Abu Musa: "I arrived upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Khaibar along with a group of the Ash'ari tribe. He gave us shared along with those that conquered it."

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. Al-Awza'i said: "Whoever meets up with the Muslims before the horses, share is distributed, then he is given a share." And Buraid's (a narrator) Kunyah is Abu Buraidah and he is trustworthy. Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Ibn 'Uyainah and others report from him.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1559 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1559

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Using The Containers Of The Idolaters

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1560
Narrated Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about the pots of the Zorastrians. He said: 'Clean them by washing them, and then cook in them.' And he prohibited every predator and possessor of canines."

This Hadith has been reported through routes other than this from Abu Tha'labah. Abu Idris Al-Khawlani reported it from Abu Tha'labah. Abu Qilabah did not hear from Abu Tha'labah, he only reported it from Abu Asma', from Abu Tha'labah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1560 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1560

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1560
Another Chain fro Abu Idris Al-Khawlani 'Ai'dhullah bin 'Ubaidullah who said: "I heard Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani saying: 'I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! We live in a land of the People of the Book and we eat from their containers." He said: "If you find other containers than do not eat from them. If you do not find them, then wash them and eat from them."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1560 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1560

Chapter: Regarding The Nafl (An additional gift from the spoils of war that is

given to particular fighters)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1561
Narrated 'Ubadah bin As-Samit: "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to confer a fourth of spoils of war in the early part of the expedition, and a third during the return."

There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas, Habib bin Maslamh, Ma'n bin Yazid, Ibn 'Umar, and Salamah bin Al-Akwa'. This Hadith of 'Ubadah is a Hasan Hadith. This Hadith has also been reported from Abu Salam from a man among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1561 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1561

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1561
Another chain from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) took his sword Dhul-Fiqar on the Day of Badr, and it is the one that he saw in the dream on the Day of Uhud.

This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. We only know it from this route through the report of Ibn Abi Az-Zinad.

The people of knowledge differ over giving the Nafl from the Khumus. Malik bin Anas said: "It has not reached me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave the Nafl during every expedition, but it has been conveyed to me that he gave the Nafl in some of them. That is according to the discretion of the Imam during the beginning of the division of the spoils or the end of it."

Ibn Mansur said: "I said to Ahmad: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) gave the Nafl when he divided the fourth, after the Khumus, and when he was returning (he gave) the third from the Khumus.' So he said: 'The Khumus is taken, and then the Nafl is given from what remains, nothing beyond this.''"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is (understood) as Ibn Musayyab said: "The Nafl is from te Khumus." Ishaq said as he said.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1561 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1561

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Whoever Kills Someone In Battle, Then His

Goods Are His

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1562
Narrated Abu Qatadah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever kills someone in battle, having a proof for that, then his goods are his."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is a story with this Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1562 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1562

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1562
Another Chain with similar meaning

There are narrations on this topic from 'Awf bin Malik, Khalid bin Al-Walid, Anas, and Samurah.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Abu Muhammad is Nafi' the freed slave of Abu Qatadah.

This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others. It is the view of Al-Awza'i, Ash-Shafi'i and Ahmad.

Some of the people of knowledge said that the Imam takes Khumus from those goods. Ath-Thawri said: "The Nafl is when the Imam says: 'Whoever got something, then it is his. And whoever killed a fighter, then his goods are his.' So it is allowed, and there is no Khumus taken from it." Ishaq said: "The goods are for the one who did the killing, unless it is something that is a large amount." So he saw that the Imam could take the Khumus from that, just as 'Umar bin Al-Khattab did.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1562 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1562

Chapter: About It being Disliked To Sell The Spoils Of War Until It Has Been

Distributed

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1563
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri : "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited selling the spoils of war until it has been distributed."

There is something on this topic from Abu Hurairah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1563 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1563

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Have Intercourse With

Pregnant Female Prisoners

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1564
Narrated Umm Habibah bint 'Irbad bin Sariyah: From her father who told her that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited intercourse with female prisoners, until they deliver what is in their wombs."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from Ruwaifi' bin Thabit, and the Hadith of 'Irbad is a Gharib Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge.

Al-Awza'i said: "When a man purchases a slave girl from the captives and she is pregnant, then it has been related from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab that he said: 'Do not have intercourse with the pregnant women until she gives birth.'" Al-Awza'i said: "As for the free women, then the Sunnah about them has passed, in that the 'Iddah is observed." All of this was narrated to me by 'Ali bin Khushram who said: " 'Eisa bin Yunus narrated to us from Al-Awza'i."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1564 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1564

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Food Of The Idolaters

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1565
Narrated Qabisah bin Hulb: From his father, who said: "I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about the food of the Christians. He (ﷺ) said: 'Do not allow food to put uneasiness in your chest similar to the doubts of Christianity about it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1565 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1565

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1565
Another Chain with similar chain.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1565 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1565

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1565
Another chain with similar narration.

This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge regarding the permission for the food of the People of the Book.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1565 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1565

Chapter: About It Being Disliked To Separate (Related) Captives

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1566
Narrated Abu Ayyub: That he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Whoever separates between a mother and her child, then Allah will separate between him and his beloved on the Day of Judgement."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from 'Ali. This Hadith is Hasan Gharib.

This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others. They dislike separating the captives, the mother and her child, the son and the father, and brothers.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1566 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1566

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Killing Captives And Ransoming

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1567
Narrated 'Ali: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said that Jibra'il had indeed descended upon him to say to him: "Tell them - meaning your Companions - to choose regarding the captives of Badr, between either killing them or ransoming the, so that the amount killed by them will correspond similarly to them." So they said: "Ranson, even though some of us may be killed."

There are narrations on this topic from Ibn Mas'ud, Anas, Abu Barzah, and Jubair bin Mut'im.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib as a narration of Ath-Thawri. We do not know of it except through the report of Za'idah.

Abu Usamah reported similar to this from Hisham, from Ibn Sirin, from 'Abidah, from 'Ali, from the Prophet (ﷺ)

Ibn 'Awn reported it from Ibn Sirin, from 'Abidah, from 'Ali, from the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mursal form.

Abu Dawud Al-Hafiri's ( a narrator in this chain) name is 'Umar bin Sa'd.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1567 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1567

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1568
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain: That the Prophet (ﷺ) ransomed two men for the Muslims with a man from the idolaters.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

The paternal uncle of Abu Al-Muhallab's name is 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Amr, and they also say it was Muhawiyah bin 'Amr. And Abu Qilabah's name is 'Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Jarmi (narrator in the chain)

This is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet(ﷺ) and others. It is for the Imam to decide to be generous with whom he wills among the captives, or to kill whom he wills among them, or to ransom whom he wills among them. Some of the people of knowledge preferred killing over ransoming.

Al-Awzai' said: "It has been conveyed to me. that this Ayah is abrogated: Thereafter (is the time) either for generosity (to free them without ranson) or ransom (47:4). It was abrogated by: Kill them wherever you find them (2:191). This was narrated to us by Hannad (who said): "Ibn Al-Mubarak narrated to us, from Al-Awza'i."

Ishaq bin Mansur said: "I said to Ahmad: 'When the captives are captured' is killing or ransoming better to you?' He said: 'If they are able to ransom' then there is no harm in it. And if they kill, then I do not know of any harm in it.'" Ishaq said: "Wiping them out is better to me, unless it is someone well-known, so that it is hoped that a large amount will be obtained for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1568 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1568

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Killing Women And

Children

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1569
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That a woman was found killed in one of the expeditions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rebuked that, and he prohibited killing women and children.

There are narrations on this topic from Buraidah and Rabah - and they say he was Riyah - bin Ar-Rabi', Al-Aswad bin Sari', Ibn 'Abbas, and As-Sa'b bin Jaththamah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others. They disliked killing women and children. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri and Ash-Shafi'i.

Some of the people of knowledge made an exception for killing the women who had children with them during night attacks, this is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq, they permitted it in night attacks.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1569 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1569

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1570
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "I was informed by As-Sa'b bin Jaththamah who said: " I said: "O Messenger of Allah our horses trampled over women and children of the idolaters." He said: "They are from their fathers.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1570 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1570

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Burning With Fire

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1571
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us with an army and said: 'If you see so-and-so, and so-and-so' referring to two men from the Quraish: 'then burn them with fire.' Then, upon our departure, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'I ordered you to burn so-and-so, and so-and-so with fire, and indeed, none punishes with fire except Allah. So if you see them, then kill them.'"

There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas and Hamzah bin 'Amr Al-Aslami.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. In this Hadith, Muhammad bin Ishaq mentioned a man (narrating) between Sulaiman bin Yasar and Abu Hurairah. Others reported this Hadith the same as Al-Laith reported it(here, without a man between them). The narration of Al-Laith bin Sa'd is more appropriate and more correct.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1571 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1572

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Ghulul

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1572
Narrated Thawban: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever dies and he is free of three: Kibr (Pride), Ghulul, and debt, he will enter paradise."

There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah and Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhni

Footnote: Ghulul refers to goods stolen from the spoils of war, or concealed, before it is divided among the soldiers
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1572 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1572

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1573
Narrated Thawban: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever's soul departs from his body while he is free of three: Kanz (buried treasure), Ghulul, and debt, then he will enter paradise."
This is how Sa'eed narrated it: "Kanz" while Abu 'Awanah said in his narration: "Kibr" and he did not mention "from Ma'dan" in it. But the narration of Sa'eed is more correct.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1573 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1573

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1574
Narrated Simak Abu Rumail Al-Hanafi: "I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: 'Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated to me that he said: "It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah! So-and-so has been martyred.' He said: "No! I saw him in the fire of garment he pilfered from the spoils of war.' He said: 'Stand up O 'Umar! Call out that no one enters paradise except the believers.' Three times."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1574 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1574

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Women Going Out For War

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1575
Narrated Anas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to go to battle with Umm Sulaim, and other women with her, from the Ansar, who would give water and attend to the wounded."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from Ar-Rabi' bin Mu'awwidh. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1575 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1575

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Accepting Gifts From The Idolaters

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1576
Narrated 'Ali: From the Prophet (ﷺ), that Kisra sent him a gift so he accepted, and that kings gave him gifts and he accepted them.

There is something about this from Jabir. This is a Hasan Gharib Hadith. Thuwair (a narrator in the chain) is Ibn Abi Fakhitah, whose name was Sa'eed bin 'Illaqah, and Thuwair's Kunyah was Abu Jahm.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1576 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1576

Chapter: About The Gifts Of The Idolaters Being Disliked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1577
Narrated 'Iyad bin Himar: That he gave the Prophet (ﷺ) a gift or a camel, so the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Have you accepted Islam?" He said: "No." He said: "Then I have been prohibited from the Zabd (gift) of the idolaters."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. And the meaning of his saying: "I haven been prohibited from the Zabd (gifts) of the idolaters" is their gifts.

It has been reported about the Messenger (ﷺ) that he used to accept the gifts of the idolaters while a dislike for that is mentioned in this Hadith.

And the implication is that this was after he used to accept from them, and then he later forbade their gifts.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1577 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1577

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prostration Of Gratitude (Sajdah

Ash-Shukr)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1578
Narrated Abu Bakrah: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was met by some affair that made him happy, so he prostrated to Allah."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from this route, as a narration of Bakkar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz.

This is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge, they held the view that one could perform the prostration of gratitude. And Bakkar bin 'Adbul-'Aziz bin Abi Bakrah is Muqarib (average) in Hadith.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1578 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1578

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Assurance Of Protection Granted By A

Woman And A Slave

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1579
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed a woman grants (assurances of protection) to a people" - meaning it is to be honored - "from the Muslims."

There is something on this topic from Umm Hani, and this Hadith is Hasan Gharib.

I asked Muhammad and he said: "This Hadith is Sahih. Kathir bin Ziad heard from Al-Walid bin Rabah, and Al-Walid bin Rabah heard from Abu Hurairah, and he is Muqarib (average) in Hadith.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1579 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1579

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1579
Another chain from Umm Hani' who said: "I granted asylum for two men among my brother-in-laws. So the Messeneger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'We grant security to whomever you have granted security.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. They permit assurance of protection by a women. This is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq. They permitted the asylum of a woman and slave

It has been related from other routes from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab that he permitted the asylum granted by a slave.

One of the narrators of this last narration Abu Murrah is the freed slave of 'Aqil bin Abi Talib - they also say that he was freed slave of Umm Hani' - and his name was Yazid.

It has been related from 'Ali bin Abi Talib and 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The covenants of the Muslims are one, it covers the rest of them."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] According to the people of knowledge, the meaning of this Hadith is that whoever gives assurance of protection among the Muslims, then it is valis to all of them.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1579 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1579

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Breaking Treaties

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1580
Narrated Abu Al-Faid: "I heard Sulaim bin 'Amir saying: 'There was a treaty between Mu'awiyah and the people of Rome. He was making an expedition into their lands so that when the period of the treaty was expires he would attack them. So when a man upon an animal' - or - 'upon a horse said: "Allahu Akbar! Fulfillment not betrayal!" - and it turned out to be 'Amr bin 'Abasah - Mu'awiyah asked him about that. He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever has a treaty between himself and a people, then let him not violate the treaty nor try to change it until its time has passed, or , in retribution for a similar offense.'" He said: "So Mu'awiyah returned with the people."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1580 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1580

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: For Each Person Who Betrays A Treaty

There Is A Banner Erected On The Day Of Judgement

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1581
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the one who betrays will have a banner erected for him on the Day of Judgement."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri, and Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. I asked Muhammad about the Hadith of Suwaid, from Abu Ishaq, from 'Umarah bin 'Umair, from 'Ali, from the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: "For every person who betrays there will be banner." He said: "I do not know of this Hadith being Marfu'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1581 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1581

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Cessation For Arbitration

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1582
Narrated Jabir: "On the day of (the battle of) Al-Ahzab, Sa'd bin Mu'adh was struck by an arrow such that the upper vein or lower vein of his forearm was severed. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) tried to stop it with fire, but it made his arm bleed profusely so he left it. Then he did it another time but it caused it to bleed profusely. Upon seeing that he said: 'O Allah! Do not allow my soul depart until my eyes are comforted by elimination of Banu Quraizah.' He pressed his vein closed and it did not bleed a drop before they surrendered to the arbitration of Sa'd bin Mu'adh. He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) sent to him (Sa'd) who judged that their men should be killed, their women should be spared, and that the Muslims may share them among themselves. With this, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'You have judged according to Allah's judgement for them.' And they were four hundred. Then when he finished killing them, his vein opened up and he died."
[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Sa'eed and 'Atiyyah Al-Qurazi.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1582 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1582

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1583
Narrated Samurah bin Jundab: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Kill the elder men among the idolaters and spare the Sharkh amont them."

And the Sharkh are the boys who did not begin to grow pubic hair.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

Hajjaj bin Artah narrated similarly from Qatadah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1583 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1583

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1584
Narrated 'Atiyyah Al-Qurazi: "We were presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of (the battle of) Quraizah. Whoever had pubic hair was killed and whoever did not was left to his way. I was of those who did not have pubic hair so I was left to my way."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge. They consider pubic hair an indication of the age of responsibility, if it is not known whether he has had a wet dream, or his age. This is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1584 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1584

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Oaths Of Allegiance

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1585
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: From his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said during his Khutbah: "Fulfill the allegiances sworn in Jahiliyyah for it" - meaning Islam - "does not add to them except in gravity. And do not initiate new allegiances in Islam."

[He said:] There are narration on this topic from 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf, Umm Salamah, Jubair bin Mut'im, Abu Hurairah, Ibn 'Abbas, and Qais bin 'Asim.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1585 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1585

Chapter: About Taking The Jizyah From The Zoroastrians

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1586
Narrated Bajalah bin 'Abdah : "I was a scribe for Jaz' bin Mu'awiyah at Manadhir when 'Umar's letter came to us (saying): 'Inspect the Zoroastrians around you to take the Jizyah from them. For indeed 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf informed me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took the Jizyah from the Zoroastrians of Hajar.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1586 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1586

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1587
Narrated Bajalah: That 'Umar would not take the Jizyah from the Zoroastrians until 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf informed him that the Prophet (ﷺ) took Jizyah from the Zoroastrians of Hajar."

There is more dialogue in the Hadith than this. And this Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1587 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1587

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1588
Narrated Malik : From Az-Zuhri, that Sa'ib bin Yazid said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took the Jizyah from the Zoroastrians of Bahrain, and 'Umar took it in Persia, and 'Uthman took it from the Persians."
I asked Muhammad about this, so he said: "It is: 'Malik from Az-Zuhri from the Prophet (ﷺ).'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1588 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1588

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Lawful From The Wealth Of Ahl

Adh-Dhimmah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1589
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We come across a people and they do not host us, and they do not give us our rights, and we do not take anything from them. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If they refuse such that you can only take by force, then take.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. It has been reported by Al-Laith bin Sa'd from Yazid bin Abi Habib as well.

This Hadith only means that they would go out for battles and they would pass a people among whom they would not find any food to buy for a price. So the Prophet (ﷺ) told them: If they refuse to sell you, such that you have to take it forcefully, then take it. This is how the explanation has been related in some of the Ahadith. And it has been related that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be please with him, would order similarly.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1589 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1589

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Hijrah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1590
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That on the day of Conquest of Makkah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no Hijrah after the conquest, there is only Jihad and intention, and when you are called to go forth (for battle), then go."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Sa'eed, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, and 'Abdullah bin Hubshi.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Sufyan Ath-Thawri reported it similarly from Mansur bin Al-Mu'tamir.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1590 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1590

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Giving The Pledge To The Prophet (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1591
Narrated Yahya bin Abi Kathir: From Abu Salamah, from Jabir bin Abdullah about the statement of Allah, most High: Allah was pleased with the believers when they gave the pledge to you under the tree (48:18). that Jabir said: "We pledged to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that we would not flee, and we did not pledge to him for death."

[He said:] There are narration on this topic from Salamah bin Al-Akwa', Ibn 'Umar, 'Ubadah, and Jarir bin 'Abdullah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is been reported from 'Eisa bin Yunus, from Al-Awza'i, from Yahya bin Abi Kathir who said: "Jabir bin 'Abdullah said" and he did not mention Abu Salamah on it.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1591 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1591

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1592
Narrated Yazid bin Abi 'Ubaid: "I said to Salamah bin Al-Akwa': "For what did you pledge to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Day of Al-Hudaibiyyah?" He said: "For death."

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1592 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1592

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1593
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "We used to pledge to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to hear and obey." So he would say to us: "As much as you are able."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1593 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1593

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1594
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : "We did not pledge to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for death, but only that we would not flee."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, meaning both of the Ahadith are Sahih. Some of his Companions pledged to him for death, they said only: "We will not leave from in front of you as long as we are not killed." While others pledged him by saying: "We will not flee."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1594 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1594

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Violating A Pledge

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1595
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Three will not be spoken to by Allah on the Day of Judgement, nor will they be purified, and for them is a painful torment: A man that gave a pledge to an Imam, and if he gives to him he fulfills it, and if he does not give to him he does not fulfill not fulfill it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1595 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1595

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Slave's Pledge

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1596
Narrated Jabir: "A slave came to give the pledge to the Prophet (ﷺ) for Hijrah, but the Prophet (ﷺ) did not realize that he was a slave. So his master came, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Sell him to me.' So he purchased him for two black slaves. After this he (ﷺ) would not take the pledge from anyone until he asked him if he was a slave."

[He said:] There is something on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Jabir is Hasan Gharib Sahih, we do not know of it except as a narration of Abu Az-Zubair.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1596 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1596

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Women's Pledge

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1597
Ibn Al-Munkadir heard Umaimah bin Ruqaiqah saying: "I pledged to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) along with some women. He said to us: 'In as much as you are able and capable.' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger are more merciful to us than we are to ourselves,' then I said: 'O Messenger of Allah take the pledge from us.'" - Sufyan (one of the narrators) said: meaning: 'shake (hands) on it with us' - "so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'My statement to one hundred women is like my statement to one.'"

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Aishah, from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, and Asma' bint Yazid.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, we do not know of it except as a narration of Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir.

Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Malik bin Anas, and others reported this Hadith from Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir similarly. He said: I asked Muhammad about this Hadith and he said: "I am not aware of a Hadith other than this from Umaimah bint Ruqaiqah." There is another woman named Umaimah who narrated from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1597 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1597

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Number Of Companions Who Participated

In The Battle Of Badr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1598
Narrated Al-Bara' : "We used to say that the participants of Badr on the Day of Badr were like the number of companions of Talut, three hundred and thirteen men."

[He said:] There is something on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Ath-Thawri and others reported it from Abu Ishaq.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1598 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1598

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Khumus

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1599
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said to a delegation from 'Abdul-Qais: "I order you to give the Khumus from your spoils of war."

He said: There is a story with this Hadith

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1599 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1599

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1599
Another chain with similar narration.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1599 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1599

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Looting Being Disliked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1600
Narrated 'Abayah bin Rifa'ah: From his father, from his grandfather Rafi' bin Khadij, who said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, when the hasty people went rushing ahead to the sheep to cook them, while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in the rear of the people. Then he passed the kettled and ordered that they be weighed, then he distributed it between them and equated a camel to ten sheep."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Sufyan Ath-Thawri reported it from his father, from 'Abayah, from his grandfather Rafi' bin Khadij, and he did not mention "from his father" in it.

This was narrated to us by Mahmud bin Ghailan (who said:) "Waki' narrated it to us from Sufyan." And this is more correct. 'Abayah bin Rifa'ah heard from his grandfather Rafi' bin Khadij.

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Tha'labah bin Al-Hakam, Anas, Abu Rihanah, Abu Ad-Darda, 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah, Zaid bin Khalid, Jabir, Abu Hurairah, and Abu Ayyub.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1600 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1600

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1601
Narrated Anas: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever plunders then he is not of us."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib as a Hadith of Anas.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1601 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1601

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Greeting The People Of The Book With Salam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1602
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not precede the Jews and the Christians with the Salam. And if one you meets one of them in the path, then force him to its narrow portion."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Anas, and Abu Basrah Al-Ghifari the Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ).

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. And regarding the meaning of this Hadith: "Do not precede the Jews and the Christians": Some of the poeple of knowledge said that it only means that it is disliked because it would be honoring them, and the Muslims were ordered to humiliate them. For this reason, when one of them is met on the path, then the path is not yielded for him, because doing so would amount to honoring them.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1602 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1602

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1603
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed when a Jew gives Salam to one of you, then he is only saying: 'As-Samu 'Alaikum' (Death be upon you) so say: "Alaik (And upon you).'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1603 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1603

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Live Among The

Idolaters

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1604
Narrated Qais bin Abu Hazim: From Jarir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a military expedition to Khath'am. So some people (living there) sought safety by prostrating, but they were met quickly and killed. News of this reached the Prophet (ﷺ) upon which he commanded that they be given half of the 'Aql (blood money). And he said: "I am free from every Muslim that lives among the idolaters." They said:"O Messenger of Allah: How is that ?" He said: "They should not see each other's campfires."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1604 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1604

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1605
Narrated Qais bin Abu Hazim: Similar to the narration of Abu Mu'aqiyah (no. 1604) but he did not mention in it: "from Jarir" in it, and that is more correct.

There is something on this topic from Samurah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Most of the companions of Isma'il said: "From Isma'il, from Qais bin Abu Hazim, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a military expedition." and they did not mention: "from Jarir" in it.

Hammad bin Salamah reported similar to the narration of Abu Mu'awiyah, from Al-Hajjaj bin Artah, from Isma'il bin Abi Khalid, from Qais from Jarir

[He said:] I heard Muhammad saying: "What is correct is the narration of Qais from the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mursal form."

Samurah bin Jundab repoted that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Do not live among the idolaters, and do not assemble with them, for whoever lives among them or assembles with them then he is similar to them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1605 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1605

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Expelling The Jews And The Christians From

The Arabian Peninsula

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1606
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If I live - if Allah wills - I will expel the Jews and the Christians from the Arabian Peninsula."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1606 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1606

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1607
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : "Umar bin Al-Khattab informed me that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'I will expel the Jews and the Christians from the Arabian Peninsula, and I will not leave anyone in it except a Muslim."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1607 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1607

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What The Messenger Of Allah (ﷺ) Left

Behind

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1608
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "Fatimah came to Abu Bakr and said: 'Who will inherit from you?' He said: 'My family and my son.' She said: 'So what about me? I do not get inheritance from my father?' So Abu Bakr said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'We are not inherited from' but I support those whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to support, and I spend upon those whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spent upon."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, Talhah, Az-Zubair, 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf, Sa'd and 'Aishah.

The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is Hasan Gharib from this route. It is only reported with a chain by Hammad bin Salamah and 'Abdul Wahhab bin 'Ata, from Muhammad bin 'Amr, from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah.

I asked Muhammad about this Hadith and he said: "No one is known to have reported it from Muhammad bin 'Amr, from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah except from Hammad bin Salamah. 'Abdul Wahhab bin 'Ata reported it from Muhammad bib 'Amr, from Abu Salamah, and from Abu Hurairah and it is similar to the narration of Hammad bin Salamah. And this Hadith has been reported through other routes from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1608 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1608

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1609
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That Fatimah came to Abu Bakr and 'Umar may Allah be pleased with them both, to ask them about her inheritance from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). They said: "We heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'I am not inherited from.'" So she said: 'By Allah! I will never talk to you two again.' So she died having not talked to them."

'Ali bin 'Eisa said: "The meaning of not speaking to you two is: 'Never again regarding this inheritance, because you two are truthful.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1609 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1609

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1610
Narrated Malik bin Aws bin Al-Hadathan: "I entered upon 'Umar bin Al-Khattab. (Then) Uthman bin 'Affan, Az-Zubair, 'Abdur-Rahman bin Awf, and Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas entered. Then 'Ali and Al-'Abbas came disputing. 'Umar said to them: ' I ask you, by Allah the One by Whose Will the heavens and the earth are maintained, do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "We are not inherited from, what we leave is charity?" They said: 'Yes.' 'Umar said: 'When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, Abu Bakr said: "I am the caretaker of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)" So you and he went to Abu Bakr and you sought your inheritance from the son of your brother, and he sought the inheritance of his wife from her father. So Abu Bakr said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "We are not inherited from, what we leave is charity." And Allah knows that he is truthful, innocent, instructing and following the truth.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is a lengthy story along with the Hadith. And this Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib as a narration of Malik bin Anas.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1610 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1610

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What The Prophet (ﷺ) Said On The Day Of

The Conquest: Verily This Is Not To Be Battled Over After Today

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1611
Narrated Al-Harith bin Malik bin Al-Barsa': "On the day of the Conquest of Makkah, I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: 'This is not to be battled over after today, until the Day of Judgement.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas, Sulaiman bin Surad, and Muti'

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, and it is a narration of Zakariyya bin Abi Za'idah from Ash-Sha'bi, we do not know of it except from his narration.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1611 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1611

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Hour In Which It Is Recommend To Fight

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1612
Narrated An-Nu'man bin Muqarrin : "I fought along with the Prophet (ﷺ), and if Fajr had begun he would wait until the sun rose, and when it rose he would fight. And if it was the middle of the daytime, he would wait until the sun passed the zenit, and when it passed the zenith he would fight until 'Asr. Then he would wait until he prayed 'Asr, then he would fight." He said: "And it is used to be said during that (time) the the wind of victory was raging, and the believers would supplicate for their armies in their Salat."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith has been reported from An-Nu'man bin Muqarrin through a chain that is more connected that this. Qatadah did not see An-Nu'man bin Muqarrin. An-Nu'man died during the Khilafah of 'Umar.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1612 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1612

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1613
Narrated Ma'qil bin Yasar: "Umar bin Al-Khattab sent An-Nu'man bin Muqarrin to Al-Hurmuzan." And he mentioned the Hadith in its entirety. An-Nu'man bin Muqarrin said: "I participated (in battles) with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So when he did not fight in the beginning if the daytime, he would wait until the sun passed the zenith, and the wind of victory would rage, and victory would descent upon them."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. 'Alqamah bin 'Abdullah (one of the narrators) is the brother of Bakr bin 'Abdullah Al-Muzani.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1613 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1613

Chapter: What Has Been Related About At-Tiyarah (Bad Omens)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1614
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "At-Tiyarah is from Shirk, and none among us (it influences) except that Allah will remove it with Tawakkul (reliance)."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] I heard Muhammad bin Isma'il saying: "Sulaiman bin Harb used to say about this Hadith: 'And none among us (it influences) except that Allah will remove it with Tawakkul (reliance)' - Sulaiman would say: 'To me, this is a saying of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud.'"

There are narrations on this topic from Sa'd, Abu Hurairah, Habis At-Tamimi, 'Aishah and Ibn 'Umar.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, we do not know of it except as a narration of Salamah bin Khuail. Shu'bah also reported this Hadith from Salamah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1614 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1614

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1615
Narrated Anas: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no 'Adwa and no Tiyarah, and I like Fa'l." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! What is Fa'l?" He said: "A good statement."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1615 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1615

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1616
Narrated Anas bin Malik: That the Prophet (ﷺ) used to like it when he set out upon an affair if he heard: "O directed one, O successful one."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1616 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1616

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Exhortation Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Regarding Fighting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1617
Narrated Sulaiman bin Buraidah: From his father who said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a commander of an army, he would exhort him concerning himself to have Taqwa of Allah, and he would exhort him to be good to those who are with him among the Muslims. He would say: 'Fight in the Name of Allah, in the cause of Allah. Fight those who disbelieve in Allah, and do not steal from the spoils of war or be treacherous, nor mutilate, and do not kill a child. When you meet your enemy among the idolaters, then call them to one of the three options or choices, whichever of them they respond to then accept it from them, and refrain from them. Call them to Islam, and to relocate from their land to the land of Emigrants. Inform them that if they do that, then they will have similar to what those who emigrated have, and from them will be required similar to what is required from those who have emigrated. And if they refuse to relocate, then inform them that they will be like the Bedouins among the Muslim, and they will be treated the same as Bedouins are treated. There is no war spoils or Fay' for them, unless they fight along with the Muslims. If they refuse then seek aid from Allah against them and fight them. And if you lay siege to a fortress and they want you to grant them covenant from Allah and a covenant of His Prophet, then do not grant them the covenant of Allah nor the covenant of His Prophet. Rather grant them your own covenant and the covenant of your companions, it will be better than breaking Allah's covenant and the covenant of His Messenger. And if you lay siege to the people of a fortress and they want you to lift the siege for negotiating upon the judgement of Allah, then do not stop, but rather make them surrender to your judgement, for you do not know if you will come upon the judgement of Allah regarding them or not.' Or similar to that."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from An-Nu'man bin Muqarrin, and the Hadith of Buraidah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1617 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1617

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1617
Muhammad bin Bash-shar narrated to us (he said): "Abu Ahmad narrated to us from Sufyan (who said): "Alqamah bin Marthad narrated to us' - and it is similar in its meaning, but he added in it: "if they refuse, then take the Jizyah from them, and it they refuse then seek aid from Allah against them."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This is how it was reported from Waki' and others from Sufyan. And other than Muhammad bin Bash-shar reported it from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Mahdi, and he mentioned the matter of the Jizyah in it.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1617 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1617

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1618
Narrated Anas bin Malik: That the Prophet (ﷺ) would not attack except near the time of Fajr, so if he heard the Adhan he would refrain, and if not, then he would attack. So he listened one day and heard a man saying: "Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar," so he said: "Upon the Fitrah." Then he said: "I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah." So he said: "You have departed from the Fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1618 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1618

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1618
Another chain with similar narrations.

[Abu 'Eisa said: ] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1618 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 83

Book: 22 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Virtues of Jihad

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Jihad

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1619
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "It was said, 'O Messenger of Allah, what equals Jihad?' He said: 'Verily, you (people) are not capable of it.' So they repeated it to him two or three times, each time he said, 'You (people) are not capable of it.' Then he said the third time: 'The example of the Mujahid in the path of Allah is like the one who fasts and stands (in prayer) and does not slacken from Salat, nor fasting, until the Mujahid in the cause of Allah returns.'"

There are narrations on this topic from Ash-Shifa', 'Abdullah bin Hubshi, Abu Musa', Abu Sa'eed, Umm Malik Al-Bahziyyah, and Anas.

This Hadith is a Hasan Sahih. And it has been reported through more than one route from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1619 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1619

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1620
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: meaning: Allah Mighty and Sublime is He says: 'The Mujahid in My cause, he has guarantee fro Me. If I I seize him, I cause him to inherit Paradise, and if I return him, I return him with a reward or spoils of war.'"

[He said:] This Hadith is Gharib Sahih from this route.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1620 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1620

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of The One Who Dies Guarding

The Frontier From The Enemy

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1621
Narrated Fadalah bin 'Ubaid: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The deeds of everyone who dies are sealed. Except for the one who dies guarding the frontier from the enemy, in the cause of Allah. For indeed his actions are increased for him until the Day of Judgement, and he is secure from the tribulation of the grave." And I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "The Mujahid is one who strives against his own soul."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir and Jabir.

The Hadith is Fadalah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1621 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1621

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Fasting In The Cause Of

Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1622
Narrated Abu Al-Aswad : From 'Urwah [bin Az-Zubair], and Sulaiman bin Yasar, that they reported to him from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever fasts a day in the cause of Allah, Allah shall distance him from the Fire by seventy autumns." One of them said "seventy" and the other said: "forty".

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is a Gharib Hadith from this route. Abu Al-Aswad's name is Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Nawfal Al-Asadi Al-Madani.

There are narrations on this topic from Abu Sa'eed, Anas, 'Uqbah bin 'Amir, and Abu Umamah
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1622 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1622

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1623
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri : That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "A worshipper does not fast a day in the cause of Allah except that, that day (of fasting) distances the Fire from his face by seventy autumns."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1623 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1623

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1624
Narrated Abu Umamah Al-Bahili: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever fasts a day in the cause of Allah, Allah shall put between him and the Fire a trench whose distance is like that between the heavens and the earth."

This Hadith is Gharib as a narration of Abu Umamah.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1624 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1624

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Spending In The Cause Of

Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1625
Narrated Khuraim bin Fatik: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever spends a sum in the cause of Allah, it is recorded for him seven-hundred fold."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are something on this topic from Abu Hurairah.

This Hadith is Hasan, we only know of it from the narration of Ar-Rukain bin Ar-Rabi' (a narrator in the chain of this Hadith)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1625 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1625

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Service In The Cause Of

Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1626
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim At-Tai: That he asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), "Which charity is most virtuous?" He said, "The service of a worshipper in the cause of Allah, or providing the shade of tent, or mount in the cause of Allah."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith has been reported from Mu'awiyah bin Salih in Mursal form.And Zaid has been contradicted concerning part of its chain.

He said: And Al-Walim bin Jamil has reported this Hadith from Al-Qasim Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, from Abu Umamah, from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1626 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1626

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1627
Narrated Abu Umamah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The most virtuous of charitable spending is the shade of a tent in the cause of Allah, or giving a servant in the cause of Allah, or a riding camel in the cause of Allah."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib Sahih, and it is more correct to me than the narration of Mu'awiyah bin Salih.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1627 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1627

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Who Prepares A Fighter

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1628
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Whoever prepares a fighter in Allah's cause, he has participated in a military expedition, and whoever looks after the family of a fighter, he has participated in a military expedition."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, and it has been reported through more than one route.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1628 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1628

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1629
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Whoever prepares a fighter in Allah's cause, or looks after the family of a fighter, then he has participated in a military expedition."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1629 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1629

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1630
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said similarly.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1630 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1630

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1631
Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Whoever prepares a fighter in Allah's cause, he has participated in a military expedition, and whoever watches after the family of a fighter, he has participated in a military expedition."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1631 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1631

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of The One Whose Two Feet

Became Dusty In The Cause Of Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1632
Narrated Yazid bin Abu Maryam: "Abayah bin Rifa'ah bin Rafi' met me while I was walking to the Friday prayer. He said: 'Have glad tidings, for indeed these footsteps of yours are in the cause of Allah. I heard Abu 'Abs say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever get his two feet dusty in the path of Allah, then they are prohibited for the Fire.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. Abu 'Abs's name is 'Abdur-Rahman bin Jabr. There are narrations on this topic from Abu Bkar and a man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ).

He said: Yazid bin Abi Maryam is a man from Ash-Sham. Al-Walid bin Muslim, Yahya bin Hamzah, and some others among the people of Ash-Sham report from him.

Buraid bin Abi Maryam is form Al-Kufah. His father is one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) whose name was Malik bin Rabi'ah. [Buraid bin Abi Maryam heard from Anas bin Malik. Abu Ishaq Al-Hamdani, 'Ata bin As-Sa'ib, Yunus bin Abi Ishaq, and Shu'bah reported Ahadith from Buraid bin Abi Maryam].
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1632 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1632

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Dust In Allah's Cause

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1633
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "A man who wept out of the fear of Allah shall not enter the Fire until the milk returns to the udder; and dust in the cause of Allah and the smoke of Hell shall not come together."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman is freed slave of Abu Talhah, and he is from Al-Madinah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1633 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1633

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Developing Gray Hair In

Allah's Cause

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1634
Narrated Shurahbil bin As-Samt: "O Ka'b bin Murrah! Relate (something) to is from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and be cautious. He said: 'I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: "Whoever develops some gray hair in Islam, it shall be a light from him on the Day of Judgement."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from Fadalah bin 'Ubaid and 'Abdullah bin 'Amr. The narration of Ka'b bin Murrah was reported like this from Al-A'mash, from 'Amr bin Murrah.

This Hadith is been reported from Mansur, from Salim bin Abu Al-Ja'd, and he included a man between him and between Ka'b bin Murrah in the chain. He is called: "Ka'b bin Murrah," and he is called: "Murrah bin Ka'b Al-Bahzi," and the one known among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) is Ka'b bin Murrah Al-Bahzi, he reported some Ahadith from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1634 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1634

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1635
Narrated Amr bin 'Abasah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever develops some gray hair in the cause of Allah, it shall be a light for him in the Day of Judgement.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. As for Haiwah bin Shuraih, (the remainder of his name is) Ibn Yazid Al-Himsi.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1635 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1635

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Keeps And Prepares A Horse In The

Cause Of Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1636
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The forelocks of horses contain good until the Day of Judgement. The horse is for three (purposes): It is for one man a reward, and it is for one man a shelter (from poverty), and it is from one man a burden. As for the one who acquires it for the cause of Allah and then prepares it for that; it is for him a reward, nothing disappears into its stomach except that Allah writes it for him as a reward."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Malik bin Anas narrated similar to this Hadith from Zaid bin Aslam from Abu Salih from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1636 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1636

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Archery In The Cause Of

Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1637
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Husain: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, Allah will surely admit three into Paradise by a single arrow. Its maker who seeks good by his making it, the one who shoots it, and the one who holds arrows for him." And he said: "Practice archery and practice riding, and the you should practice archery is more beloved to me than that you should ride. All idle pastimes that the Muslim man engages in are falsehood, except for his shooting of his bow, his training of his horse, and his playing with his wife, for they are from truth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1637 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1637

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1637
Another chain from 'Abdullah bin Al-Azraq, from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir [Al-Juhani] from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar meaning.

[Abu 'Eisa said: ] There are narrations on this topic from Ka'b bin Murrah, 'Amr bin 'Abasah, and 'Abdullah bin 'Amr. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1637 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1637

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1638
Narrated Abu Najih As-Sulami: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Whoever shoots an arrow in the cause of Allah, then he has the reward of freeing a slave."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Abu Najih is 'Amr bin 'Abasah As-Sulami, and 'Abdullah bin Al-Azraq is 'Abdullah bin Zaid.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1638 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1638

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Standing Guard In The Cause

Of Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1639
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, 'There are two eyes that shall not be touched by the Fire: An eye that wept from the fear of Allah, and an eye that spent the night standing on guard in the cause of Allah."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Uthman and Abu Raihanah.

The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas is a Hasan Gharib Hadith, we do not know of it except through the narration of Shu'aib bin Ruzaiq.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1639 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1639

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Martyr's Reward

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1640
Narrated Anas: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Dying in the cause of Allah expiates every sin." Jibril said: "Except for debt." So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Except the debt."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ka'b bin 'Ujrah, Jabir, Abu Hurairah, and Abu Qatadah. This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it as a Hadith of Abu Bakr (a narrator) except from this Shaikh (Yahya bin Talhah)

He said: I asked Muhammad bin Isma'il about this Hadith and he did not know it. He said: "I think that he intended the Hadith of Humaid, from Anas, from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said: 'There is none from the people of Paradise who would like to return to the world except for the martyr.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1640 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1640

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1641
Narrated Ka'b bin Malik: From his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The souls of the martyrs are in green birds, suspended from the fruit of Paradise, or the trees of Paradise."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1641 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1641

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1642
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "I was shown the first of (every) three to enter Paradise: A martyr, an 'Atif, who is a Muta'affif, and a slave who perfected his worship of Allah, and was sincere to his masters."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1642 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1642

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1643
Narrated Anas: That the Prophet (ﷺ), "There is no person who dies having good (prepared for him) with Allah, who wishes to return to the world, and to have the world and all it contains, except for the martyr because of what he knows about the virtue of martyrdom. For, indeed he loves to return to the world so that he may be killed another time."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

Ibn 'Umar said: "Sufyan bin 'Uyainah said: "Amr bin Dinar was older than Az-Zuhri.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1643 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1643

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Excellence Of Martyrs With Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1644
Narrated Fadalah bin 'Ubaid: That he heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'The martyrs are four: A believing man whose faith is good, he meets the enemy and proves faithful to Allah until he is killed. That is the one to whom the people will raise up their eyes like this on the Day of Judgement' and he raised his head until his Qalansuwah fell - [he said:] I do not know if it was 'Umar's Qalansuwah or the Qalansuwah of the Prophet (ﷺ) that fell - he said, 'And a believing man whose faith is good (but not as brave as first), he meets the enemy, but due to cowardice, it only appears that he was struck with a thorn of an acacia tree when an unexpected arrow comes to him, yet it kills him. He is among the second level. And a believing man who has mixed righteous deed with another evil one, he meets his enemy and proves faithful to Allah until he is killed. This one is in the third level. And a believing man who wasted himself (in wrongdoing), he meets the enemy and proves faithful to Allah until he is killed. This one is in the fourth level.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, it is not known except as a narration of 'Ata bin Dinar.

He said: I heard Muhammad saying: "Sa'eed bin Abi Ayyub reported this Hadith from 'Ata bin Dinar - from some Shaikhs of Khawlan - and he did not mention 'from Abu Yazid' in it." And he said: "'Ata bin Dinar; there is no harm in him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1644 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1644

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Naval Battles

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1645
Narrated Ishaq bin 'Abdullah bin Abi Talhah: That he heard Anas [bin Malik] saying: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to visit Umm Haram bint Milhan, who would offer him meals. Umm Haram was the wife of 'Ubadah bin As-Samit. Once the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) visited her and she provide him with some food and started inspecting this head for lice. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slept and afterwards he awoke smiling.

She said: 'I said: "What causes you to smile, O the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ?" He said: "Some of my followers who were displayed before me)in a dream) as fighters in Allah's cause, riding on a ship this ocean who were kings upon thrones, or like kings upon thrones." I said: "O Messenger of Allah! Supplicate to Allah to make me among them.'" So he supplicated for her. Then he lay down his head to sleep. Then he woke up and he was smiling. She said: 'So I said to him: "What causes you to smile, O the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?" He said: "Some of my followers who were displayed before me (in a dream) as fighters in Allah's cause," and he said similar to what he said earlier. She said: 'I said: "O Messenger of Allah! Supplicate to Allah to make me among them." He said: "You are the earlier ones.'" He said: "So Umm Haram rode on the sea during the time of Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan. She was thrown from the riding animal after she arrived from the ocean voyage, and she died."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Umm Haram bint Milhan is the daughter of Umm Sulaim, the maternal aunt of Anas bin Malik.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1645 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1645

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Fights For Show And For Worldly

Matters

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1646
Narrated Abu Musa: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about a man who fights out of bravery, one who fights out of protection (for himself or others), and one who fought to be seen. Which of them is in the cause of Allah ? He said: 'Whoever fought so that the Word of Allah is supreme, then he is in Allah's cause.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from 'Umar. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1646 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1646

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1647
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Deeds are but with intentions, and for the man is only what he intended. So one whose emigration was to Allah and His Messenger, then his emigration was to Allah and His Messenger. And one whose emigration was to the world, to attain some of it, or woman, to marry her, then his emigration was to what he emigrated.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Malik bin Anas, Sufyan Ath-Thawri and more than one of the A'immah narrated this Hadith from Yahya bin Sa'eed. And we do not know of it except as a narration from Yahya bin Sa'eed Al-Ansari. 'Abdur Rahman bin Mahdi said: "It is necessary that we put this Hadith in every chapter."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1647 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1647

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Going Out In The Morning And The Afternoon

In The Cause Of Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1648
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Going out in the morning in the cause of Allah is better that the world and what is in it. And the place (the size) of a whip in Paradise is better than the world and what is in it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah, Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Ayyub, and Anas.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1648 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1648

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1649
Narrated Abu Hurairah and Ibn 'Abbas: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Going out in the morning in the cause of Allah, or in the afternoon, is better than the world and what is in it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib.

The Abu Hazim who reported from Ashl bin Sa'd is Abu Hazim Az-Zahid. He is from Al-Madinah, and his name is Salamah bin Dinar. While [this] Abu Hazim who reported from Abu Hurairah is Abu Hazim Al-Ashja'i Al-Kufi, whose name is Salman, and he is the freed slave of 'Azzah Al-Ashja'iyyah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1649 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1649

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1650
Narrated Abu Hurairah: A man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by ravine containing a small spring of thirst quenching water, so he was amazed by how pleasant it was. So he said: 'I should leave the people and stay in this ravine. But I will not do it until I seek permission from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' So he mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: 'Do not do so. For indeed one of you standing in the cause of Allah is more virtuous that his Salat in his house for seventy years. Do you not love that Allah forgive your sins and admit you into Paradise ? Then fight in the cause of Allah, for whoever fights in Allah's cause for the time it takes for two milkings of a camel, then Paradise is obligatory for him.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1650 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1650

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1651
Narrated Anas: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "To go out in the cause of Allah in the morning, or the afternoon, is better than the world and what is in it. And the space that a bow of one of you - or the space that his hand - would occupy in Paradise is better than the world and what is in it. And if a woman among the women inhabiting Paradise were to appear to the people of the earth, then she would illuminate what is between the ( the heavens and the earth), and a pleasant scent would fill up what is between them, and the scarf on her head is better than the world and what is in it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1651 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1651

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Who Is The Best Of People

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1652
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Shall I not inform you of the best of the people ? A man who takes hold of the reins of his horse in Allah's cause. Shall I not inform you of the one who comes after him ? The man who secludes himself from the people with a small group of sheep of his, thereby fulfilling Allah's right. Shall I not inform you about the worst of the people ? A man who is asked by (the Name of) Allah, but not given by Him."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib from this route. This Hadith has been reported through other routes from Ibn 'Abbas, from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1652 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1652

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Asks For Martyrdom

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1653
Narrated Sahl bin Abi Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif: From his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever asks Allah for Martyrdom sincerely in his heart, Allah will grant the status of martyrdom for him, even if he were to die in his bed."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib as a narration of Sahl bin Hunaif. We do not know of it except from the report of 'Abdur-Rahman bin Shuraih. 'Abdullah bin Salih reported it from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Shuraih, and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Shuraih's kunyah is Abu Shuriah, and he is from Iskandarani.

There is something on this topic from Mu'adh bin Jabal.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1653 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1653

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1654
Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal : That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever asks Allah to be killed in His cause sincerely from his heart, Allah shall give him the reward of martyrdom.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1654 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1654

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Mujahid, The One Getting Married, And The

Mukathib, And Allah's Help For Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1655
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are three for whom it is a right upon Allah to help him: The Mujahid in the cause of Allah, the Mukatab who intends to fulfill (the Kitabah), and the one getting married who intends chastity."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1655 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1655

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Is Wounded In Allah's Cause

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1656
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "None is wounded in Allah's cause - and Allah knows better about who has been injured in His cause - except that he will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wound the color of blood but its scent will be the scent of musk."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. It has been reported through other routes from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1656 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1656

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1657
Narrated Mu’adh bin Jabal : That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever fought in the cause of Allah - a Muslim man - for the time it takes for two milkings of a camel, then Paradise is obligatory for him. And whoever suffered a wound in the cause of Allah, or he suffers from an injury, then he will come on the Day of Resurrection while (his blood will be) more copius that it ever was, its color the color of saffron, and its scent like that of musk."

This Hadith is Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1657 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1657

Chapter: Which Deed Is The Most Virtuous ?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1658
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked: 'Which deed is the most virtuos ? And which deed is the best ?' He (ﷺ) said: 'Faith in Allah and His Messenger.' It was said: 'Then what ?' He said: 'Jihad is the hump (the most prominent) of the deeds.' Then what O Messenger of Allah ? He said: 'Then Hajj Mabrur.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, it has been reported through other routes from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1658 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1658

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About 'The Gates Of Paradise Are Under The

Shadows Of The Swords;

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1659
Narrated Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa Al-Ash'ari: "I heard my father saying in the presence of the enemy: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, the gates of Paradise are under the shadows of the swords.'" A man among the people with ragged appearance said: 'Have you heard what you mentioned from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ?' He said: 'Yes.' So he returned to his comrades and bid them Salam (farewell), broke the sheath of his sword, and began fighting with it until he was killed."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Sahih Gharib. We do not know it except as a narration of Ja'far bin Sulaiman [Ad-Dubai']. (One of the narrators) Abu 'Imran Al-Jawni's name is 'Abdul Malik bin Habib. As for Abu Bakr bin Abi Musa, Ahmad bin Hanbal said: "That is his name."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1659 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1659

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Which Of The People Are Most Virtuous

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1660
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri : that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked: "Which of the people are most virtuous?" He said: "A man who take part in Jihad in Allah's cause." They said: "Then whom?" He said: "Then a believer who stays in one of the mountains path out of Taqwa for his Lord, leaving the people secure from his evil."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1660 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1660

Chapter: Regarding The Rewards For The Martyr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1661
Narrated Anas bin Malik: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "None of the people of Paradise would wish to return to the world except for the martyr who indeed would love to return to the world saying that he would love to be killed ten times in Allah's cause because of what he has seen of the honor that He has given him."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1661 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1661

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1662
Another chain from Anas, from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar in its meaning.

[Abu 'Eisa said: ] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1662 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1662

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1663
Narrated Al-Miqdam bin Ma'diykarib: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are six things with Allah for the martyr. He is forgiven with the first flow of blood (he suffers), he is shown his place in Paradise, he is protected from punishment in the grave, secured from the greatest terror, the crown of dignity is placed upon his head - and its gems are better than the world and what is in it - he is married to seventy two wives along Al-Huril-'Ayn of Paradise, and he may intercede for seventy of his close relatives."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1663 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1663

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of The Garrisons

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1664
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "(Ribat) Guarding the frontier for a day in the cause of Allah is better than the world and what is in it. And an afternoon the worshipper spends in the cause of Allah - or a morning - is better than the world and what is on it. And the space occupied by the whip of one of you in Paradise is better than the world and what is on it."

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1664 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1664

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1665
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir: "Salman Al-Farisi passed by Shurahbil bin As-Simt while he was in garrison in which he and his companions were suffering from difficulties. He said to him: 'Shall I narrate to you - O Ibn As-Simt - a Hadith I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ?' He said: 'Of course.' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "(Ribat) Guarding the frontier for a day in the cause of Allah is more virtuous" - and perhaps he said: "better, than fasting a month and standing (in prayer) for it. And whoever dies in it, he is protected from the trials of the grave, and his deeds (continuously) multiplied until the Day of Resurrection.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1665 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1665

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1666
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever meets Allah without any traces from Jihad he meets Allah with a defect.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib as a narration of Al-Walid bin Muslim from Isma'il bin Rafi'. Isma'il bin Rafi' was graded weak by some of the people of Hadith. I heard Muhammad saying: "He is trustworthy, average (Muqarib) in Hadith."

This Hadith has been reported from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ) through other than this route. Regarding the Hadith of Salman, its chain is not connected, Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir did not see Salman Al-Farisi.

This Hadith has been reported from Ayyub bin Musa, from Makhul, from Shurahbil bin As-Simt from Salman, from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1666 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1666

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1667
Narrated Abu Salih, the Freed slave of Uthman : "I heard Uthman while on the Minbar saying: 'I did not inform you about a Hadith I had heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), out of dismay that you might part from me. Then it occurred to me that I should narrate to you so that one may choose from these matters accordingly. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "(Ribat) Guarding the frontier for a day in Allah's cause is beter in status than thousand days doing other than that.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib.

Muhammad bin Ism'ail said: "Abu Salih, the freed slave of 'Uthman's name is Burkan."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1667 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1667

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1668
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The martyr does not sense the touch of death except as one of you senses the touch of a (bug) bite.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib Sahih.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1668 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1668

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1669
Narrated Abu Umamah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There is nothing more beloved to Allah than two drops and two traces: A teardrop shed out of fear of Allah, and a drop of blood shed in Allah's cause. As for the two traces: A trace resulting in Allah's cause, and and a trace resulting from one of the duties that Allah made obligatory."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1669 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 52

Book: 23 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Jihad

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The People Who Have An Excuse Not To

Participate

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1670
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Bring me a shoulder blade or tablet." Then he wrote: Not equal are those of believers who sit. 'Amr bin Umm Maktum who was behind him said: "Is there an exemption for me?" So the following was revealed: Except those who are disabled.

There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas, Jabir and Zaid bin Thabit.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih and it is a Hadith that is Gharib from the narration of Sulaiman At-Taimi from Abu Ishaq.

And Shu'bah and Ath-Thawri reported this Hadith from Abu Ishaq.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1670 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1670

Chapter: What Has Benn Related About One Who Goes Out For Battle Abandoning His

Parents

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1671
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: A man came to Prophet (ﷺ) seeking permission to go for Jihad. So he said: 'Do you have parents (living)? ' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then it is for them that you should perform Jihad.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. (One of the narrators) Abul-Abbas is the blind (Al-A'ma) poet (Ash-Sha'ir), from Makkah, and his name is As-Sa'ab bin Farrukh.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1671 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 1671

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Lone Man Being Sent (As A Commander)

Over A Military Expedition

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1672
Narrated Al-Hajjaj bin Muhammad: That Ibn Juraij commented on Allah's saying: Obey Allah and obey the Messenger, and those in authority among you. He said: "Abdullah bin Hudhafah bin Qais bin 'Adi As-Sahmi was sent by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) over a military expedition. I was informed of that by Ya'la bin Muslim, from Sa'eed bin Jubair, from Ibn 'Abbas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. We do not know if it except as a narration of Ibn Juraij.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1672 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1672

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked For A Man To Travel

Alone

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1673
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If the people knew what I know about being alone, then a rider would not journey at night." - meaning alone.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1673 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1673

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1674
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: From his father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The (lone) rider is a Shaitan, and two raiders are two Shaitan. Three is a travelling party.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar (no, 1673) is Hasan Sahih. We do not know of it except from this route ; as a narration of 'Asim. And he is Ibn Muhammad bin Zaid bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar.

Muhammad said: "He is trustworthy, truthful. And 'Asim bin 'Umar Al-'Umari is weak in Hadith, I do not report anything from him." The Hadith of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr (no. 1674) is better.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1674 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1674

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission To Lie And Be Deceitful In

War

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1675
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "War is deceit."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Zaid bin Thabit, 'Aishah, Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Hurairah, Asma' bint Yazid bin As-Sakan, Ka'b bin Malik and Anas bin Malik. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1675 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1675

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Battles Of The Prophet (ﷺ) And How Many

There Were

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1676
Narrated Abu Ishaq: "I was next to Zaid bin Arqam when he was asked: 'How many battles did the Prophet (ﷺ) fight ?' He said: 'Nineteen.' So I said: 'How many battles did you take part in with him ?' he said: 'Seventeen.' I said: 'Which of them was the first?' He said: 'Dhat Al-Ushaira' or Al-'Usaira'. '"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1676 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1676

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Lining Up And Positioning At The Time Of

Fighting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1677
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) positioned us during the night at Badr."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from Abu Ayyub.

This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except from this route. I asked Muhammad bin Isma'il about this Hadith, but he did not know it, and he said: "Muhammad bin Ishaq heard from 'Ikrimah." And when I saw him, he had a good opinion about Muhammad bin Humaid Ar-Razi, then he considered him weak later.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1677 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1677

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Supplicating At The Time Of Fighting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1678
Narrated Ibn Abi Awfa: "I heard him saying" - meaning the Prophet (ﷺ) - "while supplicating against the Ahzab: 'O Allah, Revealer of Book! Severe is reckoning! Rout the Ahzab and shake them.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from Ibn Masu'd

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1678 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1678

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Standards

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1679
Narrated Jabir: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered Makkah, and his standard was white."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do know of it except as a narration of Yayha bin Adam from Sharik. He said: I asked Muhammad about this Hadith, but he did not know it except as a narration of Yahya bin Adam from Sharik, he said: "More than one narrator has narrated to us from Sharik from 'Ammar bin Abu Az-Zubair from Jabir: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) entered Makkah and he was wearing a black 'Imamah.'"

Muhammad said: "This is the Hadith."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Duhn is a branch of Bajilah (the tribe), and 'Ammar ad-Duhni (one of the narrators) is 'Ammar bin Mu'awiyah Ad-Duhni, and his kunyah is Abu Mu'awiyah, he is from Al-Kufah, and he is trustworthy according to the people of Hadith.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1679 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1679

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Flags

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1680
Narrated Yunus bin 'Ubaid: the freed salve of Muhammad bin Al-Qasim said: "Muhammad bin Al-Qasim sent me to Al-Bara' bin 'Azib to ask him about the flag of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: 'It was a black square of Namirah.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Al-Harith bin Hassan, and Ibn 'Abbas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we don know know of it except from the report of Ibn Abi Za'idah. And Abu Ya'qub Ath-Thaqafi's name is Ishaq bin Ibrahim. 'Ubaidullah bin Musa also reports from him.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1680 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1680

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1681
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The flag of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was black, and his standard was white."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib from this route, as a narration of Ibn 'Abbas.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1681 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1681

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Code Words

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1682
Narrated Al-Muhallab bin Abi Sufrah: From one who heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: "If you suffer a surprise attack from the enemy then say: 'Ha Min, they will not be victorious.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from Salamah bin Al-Akwa'. This is how some of them reported it from Abu Ishaq, the same as the narration of Ath-Thawri. And it has been reported from him, from Al-Muhallab bin Abi Sufrah from the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mursal form.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1682 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1682

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Description Of The Sword Of The

Messenger Of Allah (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1683
Narrated 'Uthman bin Sa'd: That Ibn Sirin said: "I made my sword like the sword of Samurah bin Jundab. Samurah claimed that he made his sword like the sword of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and it was a Hanafiyah."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except through this route. Yahya bin Sa'eed Al-Qattan has criticized 'Uthman bin Sa'd the scribe, and he graded him weak due to his memory.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1683 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1683

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Breaking Fast At The Time Of Fighting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1684
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri : "During the year of the conquest, when the Prophet (ﷺ) reached Marr Zahran, he told us that we would meet the enemy. So he ordered us to break the fast, and we [all] broke our fast."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, and there is something on this topic from Ibn 'Umar.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1684 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1684

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Going Out During The Time Of Fright

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1685
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The Prophet (ﷺ) rode a horse belonging to Abu Talhah called Mandub. He said: 'There is nothing to be frightened of, and we found him to be (quick) like the sea.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from Ibn 'Amr Al-'As.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1685 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1685

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1686
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "There was a cause of fright in Al-Madinah. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) borrowed a horse of ours called Mandub. He said: 'I have not seen anything to be frightened of, and we found him to be (quick) like the sea.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1686 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1686

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1687
Narrated Anas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was the nicest person among the people, the most generous of the people, and the bravest among the people." He said: "The inhabitants of Al-Madinah became freightened one night upon hearing a loud noise." He said: "So the Prophet (ﷺ) met them upon an unsaddled horse belonging to Abu Talhah, with a sword hanging around his neck. He said: 'I found him to be (quick) like the sea.'" - meaning the horse.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1687 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1687

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Standing Firm During The Time Of Fighting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1688
Narrated Abu Ishaq: From Al-Bara' bin 'Azib who said: "A man said to us: 'Did you flee from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) O Abu 'Umarah ?'" He said: "No, By Allah! I did not flee from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but som hasty people fled and (the tribe of) Hawazin assaulted them with arrows. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on his white muls, and Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin 'Abdul Muttalib was holding its reigns. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was saying: 'I am the Prophet without lie, I am the son of 'Abdul-Muttalib.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, and Ibn 'Umar.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1688 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1688

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1689
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "Indeed we saw the day of Hunain, and indeed the two armies fled from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and there did not remain one hundred men with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib as a narration of 'Ubaidullah. We do not know of it except from this route.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1689 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1689

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Swords And Their Ornamentation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1690
Narrated Talib bin Hujair: From Hud bin 'Abdullah bin Sa'd, from his grandfather Mazidah, who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Day of the Conquest and there was gold and silver on his sword." Talib said: "So I asked him about the silver and he said: 'The hand-guard of his sword was of silver.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic form Anas. This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Hud's (great) grandfather's name is Mazidah Al-'Asari.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1690 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1690

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1691
Narrated Anas: "The hand-guard on the sword of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was made from silver."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. This is how it has been reported from Hamam from Qatadah from Anas. While some of them reported it from Qatadah, from Sa'eed bin Abu Al-Hasan who said: "The hand-guard on the sword of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was made from silver."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1691 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1691

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Coat Of Mail

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1692
Narrated Az-Zubair bin Al-'Awwam: "On the Day of Uhud, the Prophet (ﷺ) wore two coats of mail. He tried to get up on a boulder but was not able to, so Talhah squatted under him, lifting the Prophet (ﷺ) upon it such that he could sit on the boulder. So he said: (Paradise) "It is obligated from Talhah.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Safwan bin Umayyah and As-Sa'ib bin Yazid.

This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except through the narration of Muhammad bin Ishaq.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1692 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1692

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Helmet

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1693
Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) entered (Makkah) during they year of the Conquest, and upon his head was a helmet (Mighfar). It was said to him: 'Ibn Khatal is clinging to the covering of the Ka'bah.' So he said: 'Kill him.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. We do knot know of anyone important who reported it other than Malik from Az-Zuhri.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1693 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1693

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Horses

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1694
Narrated 'Urwah Al-Bariqi: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Goodness will remain in the forelocks of horses until the Day of Judgement: (They bring about) Rewards and spoils of war."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Abu Sa'eed, Jarir, Abu Hurairah, Asma' bin Yazid, Al-Mughira bin Shu'bah, and Jabir.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. 'Urwah is Ibn Al-Ja'd Al-Bariqi, and they say he is 'Urwah bin Al-Ja'd. Ahmad bin Hanbal said: "The Fiqh of this Hadith is that Jihad is with every Imam until the Day of Judgement."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1694 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1694

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Recommend Regarding Horses

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1695
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The blessing of the horse is in its redness."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from this route, from the narration of Shaiban.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1695 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1695

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1696
Narrated Abu Qatadah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The best horse is the black one with a spot on the face, and white on the upper lip. Then the one with some white on his lower legs, except for the right. So if it is no black, then the Kumait (red one with black on its ears and its mane) with these markings."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1696 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1696

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1697
Another chain with similar meaning.

[Abu 'Eisa said: ] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib Sahih.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1697 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1697

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Disliked In Horses

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1698
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) disliked Shikal in horses.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Shu'bah reported similarly from 'Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Khath'ami, from Abu Zur'ah (one of the narrators in the chain of this Hadith), from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (ﷺ). Abu Zur'ah bin 'Amr bin Jarir's name is Harim.

Muhammed bin Hammad Ar-Razi narrated to us (he said): "Jarir narrated to us from 'Umarah bin Al-Qa'qa' who said: 'Ibrahim An-Nakha'i said to me: "When you narrate from me, then narrate from me from Abu Zur'ah, for one time he narrated a Hadith to me, then I asked him about it two years later, and he did not leave a letter out of it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1698 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1698

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Contests And Racing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1699
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arranged for the Mudammar among horses to race from Al-Hafiya' to Thaniyyah Al-Wada', between which was a distance of six miles. And for whatever horse was not among the Mudammar, they raced from Thaniya Al-Wada' to the Masjid of Banu Zuraiq, between which was a distance of a mile. I was among those who raced, and my horse jumped along with me over a wall."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah, Jabir, Anas, and 'Aishah. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib as a narration of Ath-Thawri.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1699 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1699

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1700
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "No stake is acceptable except in archery, racing a camel, and racing a horse."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1700 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1700

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Mate A Donkey With A

Horse

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1701
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was a slave (of Allah), who would order as he has ben ordered to. He did not give an order to us instead of the people regarding anything except for three: He ordered us that we make our Wudu' well (Isbagh), that we not eat from charity, and the we not mate a donkey with a horse."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from 'Ali. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

Sufyan Ath-Thawri reported this from Abu Jahdam, who said: "From 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas, from Ibn 'Abbas." He said I heard Muhammad saying: "The narration of Ath-Thawri is not preserved. Ath-Thawri made a mistake in it. What is correct is what Ismail bin 'Ulaiyyah and 'Abul-Warith bin Sa'eed reported from Abu Jahdam, from 'Abdullah bin 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abbas from Ibn 'Abbas."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1701 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1701

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Seeking Assistance (From Allah) By The

Destitute Muslims

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1702
Narrated Abu Ad-Darda': That he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: "Seek your weak for me. For indeed you sustenance and aid is only by your weak."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1702 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1702

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Bells On Horses (Being Disliked)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1703
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The angels do no accompany a group among whom there is a dog or a bell."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Umm Habibah, and Umm Salamah. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1703 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1703

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Who Is Placed In Charge During War

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1704
Narrated Al-Bara' : "The Prophet (ﷺ) sent two armies, place 'Ali bin Abi Talib as the commanded of one of them, and Khalid bin Al-Walid over the other. He said: 'Where there is fighting, then 'Ali (is in command).'" He said: "So 'Ali conquered a fortress and took a slave girl. Khalid [bin Al-Walid] wrote a letter and sent me with it to the Prophet (ﷺ), to speak against him for it. So I arrived to the Prophet (ﷺ) to read the letter. The color of his face changed, the he said: 'What do you think about a man who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him?'" He said: "I said: 'I seek refuge from angering Allah and angering His Messenger, I am only the Messenger.' So he was silent.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something about this from Ibn 'Umar. This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from the narration of Al-Ahwas bin Jawwab. And his saying: "To speak against him for that." refers to An-Namimah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1704 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1704

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Imam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1705
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed each of you is a shepherd and all of you will be questioned regarding your flock. The commander who is in authority over the Muslims is responsible and he will be questioned regarding his responsibility. The man is responsible over the inhabitants of his house and he is the one who will be questioned about them. The wife is responsible in her husband's house and she will be questioned about it. The slave is responsible regarding his master's property, and he will be questioned about it. Indeed each of you is a shepherd and each of you will be questioned about his flock."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah, Anas, and Abu Musa. The Hadith of Abu Musa is not preserved, and the Hadith of Anas is not preserved. And the Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is Hasan Sahih Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1705 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1705

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1705
Ibrahim bin Bash-shar Ar-Ramadi reported it from Sufyan bin 'Uyainah, from Buraid bin 'Abdullah bin Abu Burdah, from Abu Burdah, from Abu Musa, from the Prophet (ﷺ).

Muhammad informed me of that, from Ibrahim bin Bash-Shar [Ar-Ramadi]. Muhammad said: "More than one has reported it from Sufyan, from Buraid bin Abu Burdah [from Abu Burdah] from the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mursal form. This is more correct." Muhammad said: "Ishaq bin Ibrahim reported from Mu'adh bin Hisham, from his father, from Qatadah, from Anas, from the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: 'Indeed Allah will question everyone who is responsible about his charge.'" I heard Muhammad saying: "This is not preserved. It is only correct from Mu'adh bin Hisham from his father, from Qatadah, from Al-Hasan, from the Prophet (ﷺ), in Mursal form."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1705 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1705

Chapter: What Has Been Related Abou Obeying The Imam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1706
Narrated Umm Al-Husain Al-Ahmasiyyah: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivering Khutbah during the farewell Hajj, and he was wearing a Burd which he had wrapped from under his armpit." She said: "I was look at muscle of his upper arm quivering and I heard him saying: O you people! Have Taqwa of Allah. If a mutilated Ethiopian slave is put in command over you, then listen to him and obey him, as long as he upholds the Book of Allah among you.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah and 'Irbad bin Sariyah. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, it has been reported through other routes from Umm Husain.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1706 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1706

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: No Obedience To The Created In

Disobedience To The Creator

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1707
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Hearing and obeying is required from every Muslim man - in what he like and what he dislikes - as long as he is not ordered with disobedience. If he is ordered with disobedience, then no hearing or obeying is required of him."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, 'Imran bin Husain, and Al-Hakam bin 'Amr Al-Ghifari. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1707 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1707

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Dislike Of Encouraging Beasts To Fight

On Another [And Striking Them Or Branding Them On The Face]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1708
Narrated Abu Yahya: From Mujahid from Ibn 'Abbas who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited instigating fights between beasts."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1708 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1708

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1709
Abu Yahya reported from Mujahid: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited instigating fights between beasts." And he did not mention "from Ibn 'Abbas" in it.

It is said that this is more correct that the (previous) narration of Qutbah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1709 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1709

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1709
Sharik narrated this Hadith from Al-A'mash, from Mujahid, from Ibn 'Abbas, from the Prophet (ﷺ) similarly, but he did not mention "from Abu Yahya" in it. This was narrated to us by Abu Kuraib from Yahya bin Adam, from Sharik. Abu Mu'awiyah reported it from Al-A'mash, from Mujahid, from the Prophet (ﷺ) similarly. And Abu Yahya is Al-Qattat Al-Kufi, and it is said that his name is Zadhan.

[Abu 'Eisa said: ] There are narrations on this topic from Talhah, Jabir, Abu Sa'eed, and 'Ikrash bin Dhuwaib.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1709 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1709

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1710
Narrated Jabir: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited branding on the face and striking (it)."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1710 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1710

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the (Age) Of Adulthood For A Man And When

He Is To Recieve A Salary

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1711
Narrated Nafi: That Ibn 'Umar said: "I was reviewed before army, and I was fourteen years old, but he did not accept me. Then I was reviewed before him later in army while I was fifteen years old, and he accepted me."

Nafi said: "I narrated this Hadith to 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz and he said: 'This is the limit that distinguishes between youth and manhood.' The he wrote to give salaries to whoever reached fifteen years of age.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1711 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1711

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1711
Another chain with similar, but he (Nafi') said: "Umar [bin 'Abdul-'Aziz] said: 'This is the limit that distinguished between children and soldiers.'" And he did not mention him writing about the salary

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ishaq bin Yusuf is a Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith as narration of Sufyan Ath-Thawri
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1711 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1711

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Is Martyred While In Debt

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1712
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah: That he heard is father, narating a Hadith, which he heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in which he stood among them, mentioning to them that Jihad in the cause of Allah and faith in Allah were the most virtuous of deeds. Then a man stood and said: "O Messenger of Allah! If I were killed in the cause of Allah, would my sins forgiven ?" So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Yes, If you are killed in Allah's cause, and you are patient, seeking the reward, advancing, not fleeing." Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "What was it that you said? " So he replied: "If I were killed in the cause of Allah, would my sins be removed (forgiven)?" So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Yes, If you are patient, seeking the reward, advancing, not fleeing - except debt. For Jibril said that to me."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Anas, Muhammad bin Jahsh, And Abu Hurairah. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

Some of them reported this Hadith from Sa'eed Al-Maqburi, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (ﷺ) similar to this. Yahya bin Sa'eed Al-Ansari and more than one narrator reported this from Sa'eed Al-Maqburi from 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah, from his fahter, from the Prophet (ﷺ). This is more correct than the narration of Sa'eed Al-Maqburi from Abu Hurairah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1712 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1712

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Burying The Martyrs

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1713
Narrated Hisham bin 'Amr: "On the day of Uhud, the wounded complained to the Messenger of Allah, so he said: 'Dig, and make it wide, and appropriate, and bury two and three in one grave. And advance the one who knew the most Qu'ran.' My father had died so he placed before two men."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Khabbab, Jabir, and Anas.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih

Sufyan Ath-Thawri and others reported this Hadith from Ayyub, from Humaid bin Hilal, from Hisham bin 'Amir. And Abu Ad-Dahma's (a narrator in the chain) name is Qirfah bin Buhais or Baihas
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1713 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1713

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Consultation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1714
Narrated Abu 'Ubaidah: That 'Abdullah said: "On the Day of Badr when the captives were gathered, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'What do you (people) say about these captives?'" Then he mentioned the story in the lengthy Hadith.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations of this topic from 'Umar, Abu Ayyub, Anas, and Abu Hurairah

This Hadith is Hasan, and Abu 'Ubaidah did not hear from his father. It has been reported that Abu Hurairah said: "None was more apt to seek council of his Companions than the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1714 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1714

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Not Ransoming A Captive's Body

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1715
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The idolaters wanted to purchase the body of a man who was from the idolaters. But the Prophet (ﷺ) refused to trade with them [for him]."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from a narration of Al-Hakam. Al-Hajjaj bin Artah also reported it from Al-Ahkam. Ahmad bin Al-Hasan said: "I heard Ahmad bin Hanbal saying: 'Ibn Abi Laila's narrations are not used as proof." Muhammad bin Isma'il said: "Ibn Abi Laila is truthful, but his correct Ahadith are not recognizable from his weak ones. And I do not report anything from him." Ibn Abi Laila is truthful, and Faqih, the problem is only in the chain.

Nasr bin 'Ali narrated to us, [he said:] "Abdullah bin Dawud narrated us, from Sufyan Ath-Thawri who said: 'Our Fuqaha' are Ibn Abi Laila and 'Abdullah bin Shubrumah.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1715 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1715

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fleeing From An Advancing Army

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1716
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Messenger of Allah sent us on a military expedition, and the people turned to escape. So we arrived in Al-Madinah and concealed ourselves in it and we said: 'We are ruined.' Then we went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We are those who fled.' He said: 'Rather you are Al-'Akkarun (those who are regrouping) and I am your reinforcement.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. We do not know of it except as a narration of Yazid bin Abi Ziyad. And the meaning of his saying: "The people turned to escape" is that they fled from the fighting. As for the meaning of his saying: "Rather you are Al-'Akkarun," the 'Akkar is the one who flees to his Imam in order that he may help him, it does not mean fleeing from the advancing army.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1716 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1716

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Burying The One Killed Where He Was Killed

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1717
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : "On the day of Uhud, my father's sister came with my father to bury him in a cemetery of ours. So one of the callers of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called out: 'Return those killed to where they were lying."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. And (one of the narrators) Nubaih is trustworthy.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1717 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1717

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Meeting The One Who Was Away When He

Arrives

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1718
Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arrived from Tabuk, the people went out to Thaniyyah Al-Wada' to meet him." As-Sa'ib said: "I went out with the people, and I was a boy."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1718 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1718

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Fay' (Spoils of War)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1719
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: "The wealth of Banu An-Nadir was among the spoils of war which Allah granted upon His Messenger (ﷺ) which the Muslims did not gain with the rush of their horses nor camel. So it was purely for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would set aside a year's worth of expenditure for his family, then he would use what remained of it for horses and weapons to be used in Allah's cause."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Sufyan bin 'Uyainah reported this Hadith from Ma'mar, from Ibn Shihab.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1719 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 53

Book: 24 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Clothing

Chapter: What has Been Related About Silk And Gold

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1720
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Wearing silk and gold has made unlawful for the males of my Ummah and lawful for its females.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, 'Ali, 'Uqbah bin 'Amir, Anas, Umm Hani, Hudhaifah, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, 'Imran bin Husain, 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, Jabir, Abu Raihanah, Ibn 'Umar, Al-Bara', and Wathilah bin Al-Asqa', and this Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1720 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1720

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1721
Narrated Suwaid bin Ghafalah: That 'Umar gave a Khutbah at Al-Jabiyah and he said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited silk except for two finger's worth of space, or three, or four."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1721 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1721

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Permitting The Wearing Of Silk During War

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1722
Narrated Anas bin Malik: That 'Abdur Rahman bin 'Awf and Az-Zubair bin Al-'Awwam complained of lice to the Prophet (ﷺ) during a battle that they participated in. So he permitted them to wear silk shirts. He (Anas) said: "I saw them wearing them."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1722 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1722

Chapter: Touching Silk Without Wearing It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1723
Narrated Waqid bin 'Amr bin Sa'd bin Mu'adh: "Anas bin Malik arrived. So I went to him and he said: 'Who are you ?' I said: 'I am Waqid bin 'Amr [bin Sa'd bin Ma'adh].'" He said: "So he began to cry and he said: 'You resemble Sa'd. Sa'd was one of the greatest people, and of the tallest. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sent a cloak of Dibaj with gold woven into it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wore it and ascended the Minbar. Then he stood, or sat, and the people began touching it, and they said: 'We never saw a garment like this before today.' So he said: 'Are you amazed at this ? The handkerchiefs of Sa'd in Paradise are better than what you see.'"

He said: There is something on this topic from Asma' bint Abu Bakr. This Hadith is Sahih.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1723 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1723

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Permitting The Red Garment For Men

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1724
Narrated Al-Bara' : "I have not seen anyone with hair past his shoulders in a red Hullah more handsome than the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He had hair that would flow on his shoulders, (and he had) broad shoulders (and he was) not too short and not too long."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Jabir bin Samurah, Abu Rimthah, and Abu Juhaifah. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1724 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1724

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked For Men To Wear Garments

Dyed With 'Usfur

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1725
Narrated 'Ali: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited wearing Al-Qassi and what was dyed with 'Usfur."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Anas and 'Abdullah bin 'Amr.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1725 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1725

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wearing Furs

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1726
Narrated Salman: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about fat, cheese, and furs, so he said: 'The lawful is what Allah made lawful in His Book, the unlawful is what Allah made unlawful in his Book, and what He was silent about; then it is among that for which He has pardoned.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from Al-Mughirah, and this Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it being Marfu' except from this route. Sufyan and others reported it from Sulaiman At-Taimi, from Abu 'Uthman, from Salman as his own saying. It is as if the Mawquf narration is more correct. I asked Al-Bukhari about this Hadith and he said: 'I do not think it is preserved. Sufyan reported it from Sulaiman At-Taimi from Abu 'Uthman, from Salman in Mawquf form.' Al-Bukhari said: "Saif bin Harun is Muqarib (Average) in Hadith, and as for Saif bin Muhammad from 'Asim, his narrations are left."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1726 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1726

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Skins Of Dead Animals When They Are

Tanned

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1727
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "A sheep died so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to its owners: 'Why dont you remove its skin, then tan it so you can have something useful from it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Salamah bin Al-Muhabbaq, Maimunah, and 'Aishah. The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas is Hasan Sahih. Similar to this has been reported through other routes from Ibn 'Abbas from the Prophet (ﷺ). And it has been related from Ibn 'Abbas from Maimunah, from the Prophet (ﷺ), and, it has been related from him from Sawdah. I heard Muhammad saying the Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas from Maimunah from the Prophet (ﷺ) were correct. And he said: "It implies that it was reported from Ibn 'Abbas from Maimunah from the Prophet (ﷺ), and that Ibn 'Abbas reported it from the Prophet (ﷺ), and he did not mention Maimunah in it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge, and it is the view of Sufyan At-Thawri, Ibn Al-Mubarak, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1727 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1727

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1728
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Any skin tanned, then it has been made pure."

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge, they say that when the skin of a dead animal has been tanned then it has been made pure.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Ash-Shafi'i said: "Any dead animals skin that is tanned, then it has been made pure, except for the dog and the pig." Some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) disliked skins of predators even when tanned, and this is the view of 'Abdullah bin Al-Mubarak, Ahmad and Ishaq, and they were firm about not wearing them and performing Salat in them. Ishaq bin Ibrahim said: "The saying of the Prophet (ﷺ):'Any skin that is tanned, then it has been made pure' only refers to the skins of animals whose meat is eaten." This is how it was explained by An-Nasr bin Shumail.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1728 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1728

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1729
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim: "A letter came from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'Do not use the skins of dead animals, nor tendons.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. This Hadith has been related to 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim from some Shuyukh of his, and this is not acted upon according to most of the people of knowledge. And this Hadith has been related from 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim, that he said: "A letter came to us from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) two months before he died."

He said: I heart Ahmad bin Al-Hasan saying: "Ahmad bin Hanbal followed this Hadith due to it mentioning that it was two months before he (ﷺ) died. Then Ahmad left this Hadith because of their Idtirab in its chain, since some of them reported it, saying: 'From 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim from some Shuyukh of his from Juhainah.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1729 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1729

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Drag The Izar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1730
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "On the day of judgement, Allah will not look at one who arrogantly drags his garment.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Hudhaifah, Abu Sa'eed, Abu Hurairah, Samurah, Abu Dharr, 'Aishah and Hubaib bin Mughfil. The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1730 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1730

Chapter: What Has Been Related About (Dragging) Women's Hems

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1731
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever arrogantly drags his garment, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Judgement." So Umm Salamah said: "What should the women do with their hems?" He said: "Slacken them a handspan." So she said: "Then their feet will be uncovered." He said: "Then slacken them a forearm's length and do not add to that."

He said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. In the Hadith there is a concession for women to drag their Izar because it covers them better.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1731 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1731

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1732
Narrated Umm Salamah: "The Prophet (ﷺ) slackened Fatimah's garment a hand-span."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Some of them reported it from Hammad bin Salamah, from 'Ali bin Zaid, from Al-Hasan, from his father, from Umm Salamah.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1732 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1732

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wearing Wool

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1733
Narrated Abu Burdah: "'Aishah brought a patched woolen Kisa' (cloak), and a thick Izar, She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died in these.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali and Ibn Mas'ud. The Hadith if 'Aishah is Hasan Sahih Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1733 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1733

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1734
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "On the day of His Lord spoke to him, Musa was wearing a wool Kisa', a wool Jubbah, a wool Kummah, wool pants, and his sandals were made of the skin of a dead donkey."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except from the the narration of Humaid Al-A'raj. And Humaid - Ibn 'Ali Al-A'raj - I Heard Muhammad saying: "Humaid bin 'Ali Al-A'raj is Munkar in Hadith." While Humaid ibn Qais Al-A'raj Al-Makki, the companion of Mujahid is trustworthy. The Kummah is a small cap.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1734 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1734

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Black 'Imamah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1735
Narrated Jabir: "On the day of the Conquest, the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Makkah, and he was wearing a black 'Imamah."

[He said:] THere are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, 'Amr bin Huraith, Ibn 'Abbas, Rukanah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith is Jabir is Hasan Sahih Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1735 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1735

Chapter: About Hanging The 'Imamah Between The Shoulders

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1736
Narrated Nafi': That Ibn 'Umar said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would wear an 'Imamah would hang between his shoulders."

Nafi' said: "Ibn 'Umar would hang his 'Imamah between his shoulders." 'Ubaidullah said: "And I saw Al-Qasim and Salim doing that."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. And there is something on this topic from 'Ali. And this Hadith of 'Ali about this is not correct due to its chain.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1736 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1736

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Gold Rings Being Disliked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1737
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited me from rings of gold, and from wearing Al-Qassi, and from reciting in the bowing and prostration positions, and from wearing what was dyed with 'Usfur."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1737 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1737

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1738
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited us from (wearing) rings of gold."

[He said:] THere are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Ibn 'Umar, Abu Hurairah, and Mu'awiyah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of 'Imran is a Hasan Hadith. Abu At-Tayyah's (a narrator) name is Yazid bin Humaid.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1738 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1738

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Silver RIng

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1739
Narrated Anas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) had ring made of silver and its stone (Fass) was Ethiopian."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar and Buraidah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib from this route.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1739 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1739

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Recommended For A Ring's Fass

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1740
Narrated Anas: "The ring of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was made of silver, its Fass was from it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib from this route.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1740 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1740

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wearing The Ring On The Right Hand

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1741
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Prophet (ﷺ) had a ring of gold made for him which he wore on his right (hand). Then he sat on the Minbar and said: 'I did indeed have this ring on my right hand' then he discarded it and the people discarded their rings."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Jabir, 'Abdullah bin Ja'far, Ibn 'Abbas, 'Aishah, and Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is Hasan Sahih Hadith. This Hadith has been reported similarly from 'Nafi, from Ibn 'Umar, through routes other than this, and it was not mentioned in it that the ring was on his right hand.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1741 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1741

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1742
Narrated As-Salt bin 'Abdullah bin Nawfal: "Ibn Abbas wore a ring on his right hand. And I do not doubt he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wearing a ring on his right hand.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Muhammad bin Isma'il said: "The Hadith is Muhammad bin Ishaq from As-Salt bin 'Abdullah bin Nawfal is a Hasan Sahih Hadith."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1742 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1742

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1743
Narrated Ja'far bin Muhammad : Narrated from his father who said: "Al-Hasan and Al-Husain wore their ring on their left hand."
This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1743 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1743

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1744
Narrated Hammad bin Salamah: "I saw Ibn Rafi' [and he is 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi', the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) - and Aslam was the name of Ibn Abi Rafi] wearing a ring on his right, so I asked him about that. He said, 'I saw 'Abdullah bin Ja'far wearing a ring on his right hand, and he ['Abdullah bin Ja'far] said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wore a ring on his right hand."

He said: Muhammad [bin Isma'il] said: "This is the most correct thing related from the Prophet (ﷺ) on this topic."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1744 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1744

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1745
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a ring made from silver, so he had 'Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah' engraved on it. Then he said: 'Do not engrave with it.'

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Sahih Hasan. As for the meaning of his saying: "Do not engrave with it" - he was prohibiting that anyone have "Muhammad, Messenger of Allah" engraved on his ring.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1745 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1745

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1746
Narrated Anas: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the area in which he would relieve himself, he would remove the ring."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1746 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1746

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Engraving On Rings

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1747
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The inscription on the ring of the Prophet (ﷺ) was in three lines: 'Muhammad' on a line, 'Messenger' on a line, and 'Allah' on a line."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1747 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1747

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1748
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The inscription on the ring of the Prophet (ﷺ) was in three line: 'Muhammad' on a line, 'Messenger' on a line, 'Allah' on a line." And Muhammad bin Yahya (one of the two who narrated to him) did not say: "Three lines" in his narration.

There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith of Anas is a Hasan Sahih Gharib.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1748 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1748

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Images

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1749
Narrated Jabir: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited having images in the house, and he prohibited making them."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Abu Talhah, 'Aishah, Abu Hurairah, and Abu Ayyub.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Jabir is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1749 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1749

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1750
Narrated Abu An-Nadr: From 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah, that he entered upon Abu Talhah Al-Ansari to pay him a visit (while he was ill), and he found Sahl bin Hunaif with him. He said: "Abu Talhah called for someone to remove a sheet that was under him. Sahl said to him: 'Why did you remove it?' He replied: 'Because it contains images on it, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said about them what you know.' Sahl said: 'Do he not say: Except for markings on a garment?' He said: 'Yes, but this is better to me.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1750 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1750

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Imagemakers

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1751
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever fashions an image, he will be punished by Allah until he breathes into it - meaning the soul - and he cannot breath (a soul) into it. And whoever listens to a people's conversation, while they have gone away from him for it, then He will have lead poured into his ears on the Day of Judgement."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, Abu Hurairah, Abu Juhaifah, 'Aishah, and Ibn 'Umar.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1751 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1751

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Dye

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1752
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Change the gray, and do not resemble the Jews."

He said: There are narration on this topic from Az-Zubair, Ibn 'Abbas, Jabir, Abu Dharr, Anas, Abu Rimthah, Al-Jahdamah, Abu At-Tufail, Jabir bin Samurah, Abu Juhaifah, and Ibn 'Umar.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith, and it has been reported through other routes from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1752 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1752

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1753
Narrated Abu Dharr: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the best of what the gray may be changed with is Henna' and Katam."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Abu Al-Aswad Ad-Dili's (a narrator in this chain) name is Zalim bin 'Amr bin Sufyan.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1753 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1753

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Hair Reaching The Shoulders And Cutting

The Hair

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1754
Narrated Anas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was of average height, neither tall nor very short, he had a good build, brown in complexion, his hair was neither curly nor straight, and when he walked he swayed slightly."

He said: There are narration on this topic from 'Aishah, Al-Bara', Abu Hurairah, Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Sa'eed, Jabir, Wa'il bin Hujr, and Umm Hani'.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Anas is a Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith from this route, as a narration of Humaid.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1754 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1754

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1755
Narrated 'Aishah: "I and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would perform Ghusl using (water from) the same vessel. He had hair reaching above his shoulders and below his earlobes."

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. [Abu 'Eisa said:] It has been reported from other routes that 'Aishah said: "I and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would perform Ghusl using (water from) the same vessel." And the following statement is not mentioned in it: "He had hair reaching above his shoulders [and below his earlobes'."

It was only mentioned by 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Az-Zinad, and he is trustworthy, a Hafiz, and Malik bin Anas stated that he was trustworthy and ordered recording (Ahadith) from him.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1755 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1755

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Combing Except Every

Other Day

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1756
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited combing except every other day.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1756 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1756

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1756
Another chain with similar meaning.

[Abu 'Eisa said: ] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. He said: There is something on this topic from Anas.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1756 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1756

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Using Kohl

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1757
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Use Ithmid for Kohl, for it clears the vision and grows the hair (eye-lashes)." And he claimed that the Prophet (ﷺ) had a Kohl holder with which he would apply Kohl every night, three in this (eye) and three in this.

Another chain with similar meaning.

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Jabir and Ibn 'Umar

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas is a Hasan Gharib Hadith, we do not know of it with this wording except from the narration of 'Abbas bin Mansur.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1757 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1757

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1757
It has been reported through other routed that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Use Ithmid for it clears the vision and grows the hair (eye-lashes)."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1757 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1757

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Ishtimal As-Samma' And

Al-Ihtiba'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1758
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited two types of dress: As-Sama', and that a man sits with his legs drawn up in a garment, while there is nothing covering his private area.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Ibn 'Umar, 'Aishah, Abu Sa'eed, Jabir, and Abu Umamah. The Hadith if Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Gharib Hadith from this route.

This has been reported through other routes from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1758 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1758

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Artificially Lengthening The Hair

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1759
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Allah has cursed the woman who artificially lengthens and the woman who seeks to have her hair artificially lengthened, and the woman who tattoos and the woman who seeks tattooed." Nafi' (one of the narrators) said: "Tattooing was on the gums."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn Mas'ud, 'Aishah, Asma' bint Abi Bakr, Ma'qil bin Yasar, Ibn 'Abbas, and Mu'awiyah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1759 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1759

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Riding Mayathir

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1760
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited riding (while sitting on) Miyathir."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali and Mu'awiyah. The Hadith if Al-Bara' is Hasan Sahih. Shu'bah reported similarly from Ash'ath bin Abi Ash-Sha'tha' in the lengthy Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1760 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1760

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Bed Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1761
Narrated 'Aishah: "The only bed that the Messenger of Allah had which he slept was [made of a tanned skin] stuffed with palm-fibres."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

He Said: There are narrations on thus topic from Hafsah and Jabir.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1761 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1761

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Shirts

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1762
Narrated Umm Salamah: "The most loved garment to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the Qamis (long shirt)."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. We only know of it as a narration of 'Abdul-Mu'min bin Khalid (a narrator in the chain of this Hadith) who was alone in narrating it, and he is from Al-Marwaz. Some of them report this Hadith from Abu Tumailah, from 'Abdul-Mu'min bin Khalid, from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah, from his mother, from Umm Salamah. He said: I heard Muhammad bin Ism'ail saying: "The narration of Ibn Buraidah from his mother, from Umm Salamah is more correct, Abu Tumailah mentioned 'his mother' in it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1762 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1762

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1763
Narrated Umm Salamah: "The most loved garment to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the Qamis (long shirt)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1763 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1763

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1764
Narrated Umm Salamah: "The most loved garment to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the Qamis (long shirt)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1764 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1764

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1765
Narrated Asma' bint Yazid bin As-Sakan Al-Ansariyyah: "The sleeves of (the shirt) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were to the wrist."
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1765 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1765

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1766
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put on a Qamis he began with the right side.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Others have reported this Hadith from Shu'bah with this chain, but they dod narrate it in Marfu' form, only 'Abdus-Samad narrated it Marfu'.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1766 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1766

Chapter: What To Say When Wearing A New Garment

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1767
Narrated Abu Sa'eed: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), would wear a new garment he would mention what it was, whether an 'Imamah, a Qamis, or a Rida', then he would say: Allahumma lakal-hamdu, Anta kasawtanihi, as'aluka khairuhu wa khaira ma suni'a lahu, wa a'udhu bika min sharrihi wa sharri ma suni'a lahu'" ('O Allah! For You is the praise, You have clothed me, I ask You for its good and the god for which it was made, and I seek refuge in You from its evil and the evil for which it was made.)

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, and Ibn 'Umar.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1767 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1767

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1767
Another chain with similar meaning.

And this Hadith is Hasan Gharib Sahih.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1767 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1767

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wearing A Jubbah And Khuff

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1768
Narrated 'Urwah bin Al-Mugirah bin Shu'bah: From his father: "The Prophet (ﷺ) wore a Roman Jubbah with tight sleeves."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1768 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1768

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1769
Narrated Ash-Sha'bi: From Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah: "Dihyah Al-Kalbi gave a pair of Khuff to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so he wore them."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Isra'il said: "From Jabir, from 'Amir: 'And a Jubbah, so he wore them until they tore. And the Prophet (ﷺ) did not know whether they were from a slaughtered animal or not.'"

This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Abu Ishaq, the one who reported from Ash-Sha'bi, is Abu Ishaq Ash-Shaibani, and his name is Sulaiman. Al-Hasan bin 'Ayyash is the brother of Abu Bakr bin 'Ayyash.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1769 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1769

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Bracing The Teeth With Gold

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1770
Narrated 'Urfajah bin As'ad: "My nose was severed on the Day of Al-Kulab during Jahiliyyah. So I got a nose of silver which caused an infection for me, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered me to get a node made of gold."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1770 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1770

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1770
Another chain with similar meaning.

[Abu 'Eisa said: ] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we only know of it as a narration of 'Abdur-Rahman bin Tarafah. Salm bin Zarir reported similar to the narration of Abu Al-Ashhab from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Taraqah - "from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Taraqah." It has been related about more than one of the people of knowledge that they would brace their teeth with gold, and in this Hadith there was a proof for them.

'Abdur-Rahman bin Mahdi said: "Salm bin Zarin" but that is an error, "Zarir" is more correct, and Abu Sa'd As-San'ani's (a narrator in this chain) name is Muhammad bin Muyassir.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1770 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1770

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Predator Skins

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1770
Narrated Abu Al-Malih: From his father: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited using predator skins as a spread."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1770 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1770

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1770
Another chain from Abu Al-Malih from his father: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited predator skins."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1770 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1770

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1770
Another chain from Abu Al-Malik, that he (ﷺ) disliked predator skins. Abu 'Eisa said: We do not know anyone who said: "From Abu Al-Malih, from his father" except for Sa'eed bin Abi 'Arubah.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1770 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1770

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1771
Narrated Abu Al-Malih: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited predator skins." And this chain is more correct.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1771 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1771

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Sandals Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1772
Narrated Qatadah: "I asked Anas bin Malik: 'How were the sandals of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ? He said: 'They had two straps.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1772 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1772

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1773
Narrated Qatadah: From Anas: "The sandals of the Prophet (ﷺ) had two straps."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas, and Abu Hurairah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1773 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1773

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Walk In One Sandal

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1774
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not walk in one sandal, either wear both sandals, or go barefoot."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

He said: There is something on this topic from Jabir.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1774 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1774

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked For A Man To Don Sandals

While Standing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1775
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited that a man should put on sandals while he is standing."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. 'Ubaidullah bin 'Amr Ar-Raqqi reported this Hadith from Ma'mar, from Qatadah, from Anas. Both of the Ahadith are not correct according to the people of Hadith. Al-Harith bin Nabhan is not a Hafiz according to them, and we do not know any basis for the narration of Qatadah from Anas.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1775 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1775

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1776
Narrated Anas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited that a man should put on sandals while he is standing."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib. Muhammad bin Isma'il said: "This Hadith is not correct, not the Hadith of Ma'mar from 'Ammar bin Abi 'Ammar, from Abu Hurairah (no.1775)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1776 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1776

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission (For Walking In) One Sandal

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1777
Narrated 'Aishah: "Sometimes the Prophet (ﷺ) would walk in one sandal."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1777 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1777

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1778
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim: From his father, about 'Aishah that: "She would walk in one sandal."

This is more correct. [Abu 'Eisa said:] This is how it was reported by Sufyan Ath-Thawri and others, from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Qasim, in Mawquf form, and this is more correct.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1778 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1778

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Which Foot Does One Start With When

Wearing Sandals

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1779
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When one of you dons sandals, then let him begin with the right. And when he removes them then let him begin with left, so that the right will be the first to put on and the last of them removed."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1779 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1779

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Patching A Garment

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1780
Narrated 'Aishah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'If you want to stick with me, then suffice yourself in the world with the provisions of the rider. And beware of gatherings of the rich, and do not consider a garment to be worn out until it has been patched.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except as a narration of Salih bin Hassan. He said: I heard Muhammad bin Isma'il saying: "Salih bin Hassan is Munkar is Hadith." And Salih bin Hassan - the one who Ibn Abi Dhi'b reports from - is trustworthy.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The meaning of this saying: "And beware of gathering of the rich" is similar to what was related from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ), that he said: "Whoever sees one that has been more favored than him in appearance and provision, then let him look at the one who is less than him, rather than one who is favored more than him. For indeed it is more appropriate so that he not scorn Allah's favors [upon him]."

And it has been related from 'Awn bin 'Abdullah who said: "I accompanied the rich, and did not see anyone with more troubles than me. I saw a beast that was better than my beast, and a garment that was better than my garment. And I accompanied the poor, and felt at ease."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1780 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1780

Chapter: The Entrance Of The Prophet (ﷺ) In Makkah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1781
Narrated Umm Hani: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arrived in Makkah, and he had four braids."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib. Muhammad said: "I do not know of Mujahid (a narrator) hearing from Umm Hani."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1781 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1781

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1781
Another chain from Umm Hani' who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arrived in Makkah, and he had four braids."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hadith Gharib. 'Abdullah bin Abi Najih is from Makkah, and Abu Najih's name is Yasar.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1781 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1781

Chapter: How Were The Kimam (Caps) Of The Companions ?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1782
Narrated Abu Sa'eed - who is 'Abdullah bin Busr: "I heard Abu Kabshah Al-Anmari saying: 'The Kimam (caps) of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were Buthan (stretched over the head).'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Munkar, 'Abdullah bin Busr is from Al-Basrah, and he is weak according to the people of Hadith. Yahya bin Sa'eed and others graded him weak. Buthun means expansive.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1782 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1782

Chapter: Regarding The Length Of The Izar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1783
Narrated Hudhaifa: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took hold of the calf of my shin - or his shin - and he said: "This is the place of the Izar, if you must lower it, then the Izar has no right to be on the ankles."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Ath-Thawri and Shu'bah reported it from Abu Ishaq.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1783 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1783

Chapter: Wearing Turbans Over Caps

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1784
Narrated Abu Ja'far bin Muhammad bin Rukanah: From his father that Rukanah wrestled the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) won the match. Rukanah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'Indeed what distinguishes between us and between the idolater is the turban over the cap.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Its chain is not established, and we do not know of Abu Al-Hasan Al-'Asqalani, nor Ibn Rukanah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1784 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1784

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Iron Ring

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1785
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buraidah: From his father who said: "A man wearing an iron ring came to the Prophet (ﷺ). So he said to him: 'What is this I see on you, jewelry of the people of the Fire ?' Then he came wearing a ring of brass. So he said: 'What is this smell of idols I sense on you ?' Then he came wearing a ring of gold. So he said to him: 'What is this jewelry of the people of Paradise I see on you ?' So he said: 'What should I use then ?' He said: 'From silver, but not its entire weight."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib and there are narrations on this topic from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, and 'Abdullah bin Muslim's Kunyah is Abu Taibah, and he is from Al-Marwaz.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1785 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1785

Chapter: Two Fingers Upon Which It Is Disliked To Wear Rings

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1786
Narrated Ibn Abi Musa: "I heard 'Ali saying: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited Al-Qassi, the red Mitharah, and wearing rings on this and this.' And he pointed to the index and middle fingers."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Ibn Abi Musa is Abu Burdah bin Abi Musa and his name is 'Amir bin 'Abdullah bin Qais.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1786 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1786

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Garment The Messenger Of Allah (ﷺ)

Like Most To Wear

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1787
Narrated Anas: "The garment the Messenger (ﷺ) like most to wear was the Hibrah."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1787 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 76

Book: 25 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Food

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What The Prophet (ﷺ) Ate Upon

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1788
Narrated Yunus: From Qatadah, that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never ate on a table, nor on small plates, not did he eat thin bread." He (Yunus) said: "I asked Qatadah: 'So what did he eat on ?' He said: 'On these leather dining sheets.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Muhammad bin Bash-har said: "This Yunus is Yunus Al-Iskaf." And 'Abdul-Warith bin Sa'eed reported similarly from Sa'eed bin Abi 'Arubah, from Qatadah, from Anas [From the Prophet (ﷺ)].
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1788 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1788

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating Rabbit

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1789
Narrated Hisham b. Zaid: "I heard Anas saying: 'Once we provoked a rabbit at Marr Az-Zahran. So the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rushed after it, and I caught up to it and captured it. I brought it to Abu Talhah who slaughtered it with Marwah. He sent me with its legs - or its thighs - to the Prophet (ﷺ) so he could eat it.'" He (Hisham) said: "I said: 'He ate it?' He said:'He accepted it.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Jubair, 'Ammar, Muhammad bin Safwan, and they say: Muhammad bin Saifi.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to the people of knowledge. They saw no harm in eating rabbit. Some of the people of knowledge disliked eating rabbit, they said that it menstruates.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1789 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1789

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating Mastigure

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1790
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about eating a mastigure and he said: 'I do not eat it, and I do not prohibit eating it.'"

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, Abu Sa'eed, Ibn 'Abbas, Thabit bin Wadi'ah, Jabir, and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Hasanah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih

The People of knowledge have differed over eating mastigure. Some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) and others permitted it, while others considered it disliked. It has been related that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Mastigure was eaten on the dining spread of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) only avoided it because it was distasteful to him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1790 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1790

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating Badger

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1791
Narrated Ibn Abi 'Ammar: "I asked Jabir: 'Is badger kind of game animal?' He said: 'Yes.'" He said: "I said: 'Should I eat it?' He said: 'Yes.'" He said: 'I said: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say that ?' He said: 'Yes.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

Some of the people of knowledge followed this. They did not see any harm eating badger. This is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq. A Hadith has been related from the Prophet (ﷺ) indicating disapproval of eating badger but its chain is not strong. Some of the people of knowledge disliked eating badger. This is the view of Ibn Al-Mubarak. Yahya bin Al-Qattan said: "Jarir bin Hazm reported this Hadith from 'Abdullah bin 'Ubaid bin 'Umair, from Ibn Abi 'Ammar, from Jabir, from 'Umar, as his saying. And the narration of Ibn Juraij (a narrator in the chain of this Hadith) is more correct. And Ibn Abi 'Ammar is 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Abi 'Ammar Al-Makki.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1791 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1791

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1792
Narrated Khuzaimah bin Jaz': "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about eating badger. He said: 'Does anyone eat badger?' So I asked him about eating wolf' He said: 'Does anyone who has any good in him eat wolf?'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The chain for this Hadith is not strong. We do not know of it except as a narration of Isma'il bin Muslim from 'Abdul-Karim Abi Umayyah. Some of the people of Hadith have criticized Isma'il and 'Abdul Karim Abi Umayyah. And he is 'Abdul-Karim bin Qais, who is Ibn Abi Al-Mukhariq. While 'Abdul-Karim bin Malik Al-Jazari is trustworthy.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1792 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1792

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating Horse Meat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1793
Narrated Jabir: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) allowed us to eat horse meat, and he forbade us from eating donkey meat."

He said: There is something on this from Asma' bin Abi Bakr. Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is how it was reported by more than one narrator, from 'Amr bin Dinar from Jabir. Hammad bin Zaid reported it from 'Amr bin Dinar from Muhammad bin 'Ali, from Jabir. The narration of Ibn 'Uyainah (no. 1793) is more correct. He said: I heard Muhammad saying: "Sufyan bin 'Uyainah is better at memorizing than Hammad bin Zaid."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1793 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1793

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Meat Of Domesticated Donkey

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1794
Narrated 'Abdullah and Al-Hasan, the sons of Muhammad bin 'Ali: Fromt their father, that 'Ali said: "During the time of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited Mut'ah with women and eating the meat of domesticated donkeys.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1794 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1794

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1794 b
Another chain and 'Abdullah bin Muhammad's Kunyah is Abu Hisham. Az-Zuhri said: "Al-Hasan bin Muhammad was the more acceptable of the two." And he mentioned similarly. Others besides Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahman narrated from Ibn 'Uyainah: "Abd 'Abdullah bin Muhammad was the more acceptable of the two."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1794 b In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 1794

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1795
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "On the day of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited every predator possessing canines, and the Mujath-thamah, and the domestic donkey."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Jabir, Al-Bara', Ibn Abi Awfa, Anas, Al-'Irbad bin Sariyah, Abu Tha'labah, Ibn 'Umar and Abu Sa'eed.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

'Abdul-'Aziz bin Muhammad and others reported this Hadith from Muhammad bin 'Amr, and they only mentioned one phrase: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited every predator possessing canines."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1795 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 23, Hadith 1795

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating From Utensils Of The Disbelievers

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1796
Narrated Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about the pots of Zorastrians. He said: 'Clean them by washing them, and then cook in them." And he prohibited every predator possessing canines."

This is a well known Hadith of Abu Tha'labah, and it has been reported from him through routes other than this. And Abu Tha'labah's name is Jurthum, and they say: Jurhum, and they say: Nashib. This Hadith has also been mentioned by Abu Qilabah from Abu 'Asma Ar-Rahbi, from Abu Tha'labah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1796 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1796

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1797
Narrated Abu Tha'labah Al-Khushani: That he said: "O Messenger of Allah! We live in a land of the People of Book and we cook in their containers, and drink in their vessels." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If you do not find other than them, then rinse them with water."

The he said: "O Messenger of Allah! We live in a land of game, so what should we do ?" He said: "When you send your trained dog, and you mentioned the Name of Allah, and he kills it, then eat it. And when you shoot it with your bow, and it is killed, then eat it.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1797 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1797

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Mouse That Dies In Cooking Fat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1798
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: From Maimunah that a mouse fell in some cooking fat and died. So the Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about that and he said: "Remove it (the mouse) and what was around it and then eat it (the fat)."

He said: There are something on this topic from Abu Hurairah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This Hadith has been related from Az-Zuhri, from 'Ubaidullah, from Ibn 'Abbas, saying: "The Prophet (ﷺ) as asked" and they did not mention Maimunah in it. The narration of Ibn 'Abbas from Maimunah is more correct. Ma'mar reported similar from Az-Zuhri, from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (ﷺ). But this hadith is not preserved. He said: I heard Muhammad bin Isma'il saying: "The Hadith of Ma'mar from Az-Zuhri, from Sa'eed bin al-Musayyab, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (ﷺ)" - and he mentioned in it: 'That he was asked about it, so he said: "When it (the coking fat) is solid then remove it (the mouse) and what was around it. And when it is liquid then do not use it.'" This is a mistake. Ma'mar made a mistake with it. And he said: What is correct is the narration of Az-Zuhri from 'Ubaidullah, from Ibn 'Abbas, and Maimunah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1798 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1798

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Eating And Drinking

With The Left Hand

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1799
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Let none of you wat with his left hand nor drink with his left hand, for indeed Ash-Shaitan eats with his left hand and drinks with his left hand."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Jabir, 'Umar bin Abi Salamah, Salamah bin Al-Akwa', Anas bin Malik, and Hafsah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is how Malik and Ibn 'Uyainah reported it from Az-Zuhri, from Abu Bakr bin 'Ubaidullah, from Ibn 'Umar. Ma'mar and 'Uqail reported it from Az-Zuhri, from Salim, from Ibn 'Umar. And the narration of Malik and Ibn 'Uyainah is more correct.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1799 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1799

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1800
Narrated Az-Zuhri: From Salim, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When one of you eats, then let him eat with his right hand, and let him drink with his right hand, for indeed Ash-Shaitan eats with his left hand, and he drinks with his left hand."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1800 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1800

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Licking The Fingers (After The Meal)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1801
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When one of you eats, then let him lick his fingers, for indeed he does not know in which of them is the blessing."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Jabir, Ka'b bin Malik, and Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from this route, as a narration of Suhail. I asked Muhammad about this Hadith, so he said: "This is among the diverse narrations of 'Abdul-'Aziz, we do not know of it except from his narration."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1801 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1801

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Fallen Morsel

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1802
Narrated Jabir: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When one of you eats food, and he drops a pieces of it, then let him remove anything suspicious from it and eat it. Do not leave it for Ash-Shaitan."

He said: There is something about this from Anas.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1802 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1802

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1803
Narrated Anas: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) ate, he would lick his three fingers, and he said: 'If one of you drops a piece (of food) then let him remove any harm (dirt) from it and eat it, and do not leave it for Ash-Shaitan.' And he would order us to finish (clean) the dish. And he said: 'Indeed you do not know in which part of your food is the blessing.'

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1803 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 23, Hadith 1803

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1804
Narrated Al-Mu'alla bin Rashid: "My grandmother, Umm 'Asim narrated to me - and she was the slave woman of Sinan bin Salamah - she said: 'Nubaishah Al-Khair entered upon us while we were eating from a large bowl. He narrated to us that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever eats from A Qas'ah, then licks it, the Qas'ah will seek forgiveness for him."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except through the narration of Al-Mu'alla bin Rashid. And Yazid bin Harun and others among the A'immah reported this Hadith from Al-Mu'alla bin Rashid.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1804 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1804

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Eat From The Middle

Of The Food

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1805
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the blessing descends to the middle of the food, so eat from its edges, and do not eat from its middle."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. It is only known through the narration of 'Ata' bin As-Sa'ib. Shu'bah and Ath-Thawri reported from 'Ata' bin As-Sa'ib.

There is something about this topic from Ibn 'Umar.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1805 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1805

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Eat Garlic And Onion

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1806
Narrated Jabir: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever eats from these - the first time, he said garlic, then he said - garlic, onion, and leek, then let him not approach our Masjid."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, Abu Ayyub, Abu Hurairah, Abu Sa'eed, Jabir bin Samurah, Qurrah [bin Iyas Al-Muzani] and Ibn 'Umar.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1806 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1806

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1807
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was staying with Abu Ayyub. When he ate some food, he would send what was left to him. So one day he sent him some food but the Prophet (ﷺ) did not eat from it. So Abu Ayyub went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned that to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'It contained garlic.' So he said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is it unlawful?' He said: 'No, I dislike it because of its odor.'"

He said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1807 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1807

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission To Eat Cooked Garlic

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1808
Narrated Sharik bin Hanbal: That 'Ali said: "Eating garlic was prohibited except when cooked."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1808 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1808

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1809
Narrated Sharik bin Hanbal: That 'Ali said: "Eating garlic is no good, except when cooked."
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This chain of this Hadith is not strong. It has been reported as a saying of 'Ali and it has been reported from Sharik bin Hanbal from the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mursal form. Muhammad said: "Al-Jarrah bin Malih (one of the narratos) is truthful, and Al-Jarrah bin Ad-Dahhak is Muqarib (average) in Hadith.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1809 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1809

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1810
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Burdah: From his father that Umm Ayyub informed him that the Prophet (ﷺ) had stayed with them, and they prepared some food for him containing some of these vegetables. But he disliked eating it, so he said to his Companions: "Eat it, for I am not like you are, I fear that I will offend my companion."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. Umm Ayyub is the wife of Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1810 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1810

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1811
Narrated Abu Khaldah: That Abu Al-'Aliyah said: "garlic is among the good provisions." Abu Khaldah's name is Khalid bin Dinar, and he is trustworthy according to the people of Hadith. He saw Anas bin Malik and heard narrations from him. Abu Al-'Aliyah's name is Rufai' and he is Ar-Riyahi. 'Abdur-Rahman bin Mahdi said: "Abu Khaldah was preferable, reliable."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1811 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1811

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Covering The Vessels, And Extinguishing

The Torches And Fires Prior To Sleeping

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1812
Narrated Jabir: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Close the door, tie the water-skin, turn over the vessel, or cover the vessel, and extinguish the torch. Indeed Ash-Shaitan does not open what is closed, nor undo what is fastened, nor uncover a vessel, but the small vermin may cause a fire in people's houses."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Abu Hurairah, and Ibn 'Abbas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, and it has been reported through other routes from Jabir.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1812 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1812

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1813
Narrated Salim: From his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not leave the fire (burning) in your houses when you sleep."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1813 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1813

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Take Two Dates At

Once

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1814
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited taking two dates at a time until seeking permission from one's companion."

He said: There is something on this topic from Sa'd the freed slave of Abu Bakr.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1814 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1814

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Recommending Dates

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1815
Narrated 'Aishah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "A house without dates, its inhabitants will be hungry."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Salma the wife of Abu Rafi'.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib from this route. We do not know of it to be a narration of Hisham bin 'Urwah except through this route. He said: I asked Al-Bukhari about this Hadith and he said: "I do not know of anyone who reported it other than Yahya bin Hassan."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1815 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1815

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Praising Allah For The Food When One Is

Finished Eating From It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1816
Narrated Anas bin Malik: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah is pleased with the slave who, upon eating his food or drinking his drink, he praises Him for it."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir, Abu Sa'eed, 'Aishah, Abu Ayyub, and Abu Hurairah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. More than one narrator has reported it from Zakariyya bin Abi Za'idah similarly, and we do not know of it except through the narration of Zakariyya bin Abi Za'idah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1816 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1816

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating With A Leper

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1817
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took the hand of a leper and put it in the Qas'ah. Then he said: 'Eat in Allah's Name, trusting in Allah and relying upon Him.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This is a Gharib Hadith, we do not know of it except through the report of Yunus bin Muhammad, from Al-Mufaddal bin Fadalah, a Shaikh from Al-Basrah. There is another Shaikh from Al-Basrah named Al-Mufaddal bin Fadalah, who is more reliable han this one and more popular. Shu'bah reported this Hadith from Habib bin Ash-Shahid, from Ibn Buraidah: "That Ibn 'Umar took the hand of a leper" and the narration of Shu'bah is more appropriate to me and more correct.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1817 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1817

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: The Believer Eats With One Intestine [And

The Disbeliever Eats With Seven Intestines]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1818
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The disbeliever eats with seven intestines and the believer eats with one intestine."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah, Abu Sa'eed, Abu Basrah Al-Ghifari, Abu Musa, Jahjah Al-Ghifari, Maimunah, and 'Abdullah bin 'Amr.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1818 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1818

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1819
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a disbeliever as a guest. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered that a sheep be milked so he could drink. Then another was milked so he could drink, then another, so he drank until he had drank the milk of seven sheep. The he awoke the next morning and accepted Islam. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered that a sheep be milked so he could drink its milk, then he ordered for another but he could not finish it. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The believer drinks with one intestine and the disbeliever drinks with seven.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Sahih Hasan Gharib as a narration of Suhail.
Grade: 1819 (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1819 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1819

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Food For One is Sufficient For Two

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1820
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The food of two is sufficient for three, and the food of three is sufficient for four."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Jabir, and Ibn 'Umar.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1820 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1820

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1820 b
It has been reported from Jabir bin 'Abdullah and Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The food of one is sufficient for two, and the food of two is sufficient for four, and the food of four is sufficient for eight."

Another chain from Jabir that the Prophet (ﷺ) said similarly.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1820 b In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1820

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating Locust

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1821
Narrated Abu Ya'fur Al-'Abdi: That 'Abdullah bin Abi Awfa was asked about locust. He said: "I participated in six military expeditions with the Messenger of Allah (saws, (and) we ate locust."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This is how Sufyan bin 'Uyainah reported this Hadith from Abu Ya'fur. He said: "Six military expeditions," while Sufyan Ath-Thawri reported this Hadith from Abu Ya'fur, and he said: "Seven military expeditions."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar and Jabir.

He said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Abu Yu'fur's name is Waqid. They also call him Waqdan. There is another Abu Ya'fur whose name is 'Adbur-Rahman bin 'Ubaid bin Nistas.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1821 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1821

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1822
Narrated Abu Ya'fur: That Ibn Abi Awfa said: "We participated in seven military expeditions with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), (and) we ate locust."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Shu'bah reported this Hadith from Abu Ya'fur, from Ibn Awfa and said: "We participated in military expeditions with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (and) we ate locust."

This was narrated to us by Muhammad bin Bash-shar (who said): "Muhammad bin Ja'far narrated to us from Shu'bah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1822 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1822

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Supplicating Against Locusts

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1823
Narrated At-Taimi: From Jabir bin 'Abdullah and Anas bin Malik who said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) supplicated against locusts he would say: 'O Allah! Destroy the locusts, kill the large among him, and destroy the small, spoil his core, and cut off his rear. Take their mouths from our livelihood and our sustenance. Verily, You indeed listen to the supplication!' So a man said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How is it that you supplicate against one of the Allah's armies that He cut off their rear?'" He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'They are bit scattered from a fish in the ocean.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib. We do not know of it except from this route. And Musa bin Muhammad bin Ibrahim At-Taimi has been criticized. He narrates many Gharib and Munkar narrations. His father Muhammad bin Ibrahim is trustworthy, and he is from Al-Madinah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1823 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1823

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Consuming The Flesh Of The Jallalah And

Milking It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1824
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited eating the Jallalah and milking it."

He said: There is something on this topic from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib.

Ath-Thawri reported it from Ibn Abi Najih, from Mujahid, from the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mursal form.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1824 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1824

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1825
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited the Mujath-thamah, the milk of the Jallalah, and drinking from the sprout of the water-skin."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1825 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1825

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1825 b
Another chain from Ibn 'Abbas, from the Prophet (ﷺ), with similar meaning.

[Abu 'Eisa said: ] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.

There is something about this from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1825 b In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1825

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating Chicken

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1826
Narrated Zahdam Al-Jarmi: "I entered upon Abu Musa while he was eating chicken, and he said: 'Sit and eat, for indeed I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) eating it.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. This Hadith has been reported through other routes from Zahdam, and we do not know of it except as the narration of Zahdam. (One of the narrators) Abu Al-'Awwam is 'Imran Al-Qattan.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1826 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1826

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1827
Narrated Zahdam: From Abu Musa who said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) eating chicken meat."

He said: The Hadith has more statements that this. And this Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Ayyub As-Sakhtiyani also reported this Hadith from Al-Qasim At-Tamimi, and, from Abu Qilabah, from Zahdam Al-Jarmi.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1827 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1827

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating Bustard

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1828
Narrated Ibrahim bin 'Umar bin Safinah: From his father, from his grandfather that he said: "I ate bustard meat with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except from this route. Ibn Abi Fudaik reported from Ibrahim bin 'Umar bin Safinah and he has been called Buraih bin 'Umar bin Safinah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1828 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1828

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating Roasted Meat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1829
Narrated Umm Salamah: That she brought a side of roasted meat to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so he ate it from it and stood for Salat, and did not perform Wudu'

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith, Al-Mughirah, and Abu Rafi'

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib from this route.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1829 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1829

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Eat While Reclining

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1830
Narrated Abu Juhaidah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "As for me, I do not eat while reclining."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, and 'Abdullah bin Al-'Abbas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, we do not know of it except as a narration of 'Ali bin Al-Aqmar. Zakariyya bin Abi Za'idah, Sufyan bin Sa'eed, and other reported this Hadith from 'Ali bin Al-Aqmar. And Shu'bah reported this Hadith from Sufyan Ath-Thawri from 'Ali bin Al-Aqmar.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1830 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1830

Chapter: What Has Ben Related About: The Prophet (ﷺ) LIked Sweets And Honey

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1831
Narrated 'Aishah: "The Prophet (ﷺ) liked sweets and honey."

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. 'Ali bin Mus-hir reported it from Hisham bin 'Urwah, and there is more stated in the Hadith than this.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1831 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1831

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Increasing (The Water In) The Broth

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1832
Narrated 'Alqamah bin Al-Muzani: From his father, who said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When one of you buys meat, then let him increase its broth. For, if he does not find any meat you'll have broth; and it is one of the two meats."

And there are narrations on this topic from Abu Dharr.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except through this route, as a narration of Muhammad bin Fada', who is Muhammad bin Fada' Al-Mu'abbar, and he has been criticized by Sulaiman bin Harb. 'Alqamah bin 'Abdullah is the brother of Bakr bin 'Abdullah Al-Muzani.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1832 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1832

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1833
Narrated Abu Dharr: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Let one of you not consider any good to be insignificant. If he has nothing, then let him meet his brother with a smiling face. If you buy some meat or cook something in a pot, then increase its broth, and serve some of it to your neighbor."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Shu'bah reported it from Abu 'Imran Al-Jawni.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1833 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1833

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Tharid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1834
Narrated Abu Musa: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Many a man achieved perfection, but no woman achieved perfection except for Mariam the daughter of 'Imran, and Asiyah the wife of Fir'awn. And the superiority of 'Aishah over other women is like the superiority of Tharid over other foods."

He said: There is something on this topic from 'Aishah and Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1834 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1834

Chapter: That He Said: Tear The Meat With Your Teeth

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1835
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith: "My father had me married so he invited people, and Safwan bin Umayyah was among them. So he said: 'Indeed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Bite the meat (with your teeth) for indeed it is more enjoyable and more wholesome.

He said: There are narration on this topic from 'Aishah and Abu Hurairah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] We do not know of this Hadith except through the narration of 'Abdul-Karim. Some of the people of knowledge have criticized 'Abdul-Karim Al-Mu'allim because of his memory, Ayyub As-Sakhtiyani was among them.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1835 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1835

Chapter: What Has Been Related From The Prophet (ﷺ) Permitting One To Cut

Meat With A Knife

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1836
Narrated Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Umayyah Ad-Damri: From his father who said that he saw the Prophet (ﷺ) making incisions (with a knife) into a piece of a lamb shoulder which he ate from, then he went to perform Salat without performing Wudu'.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih and there is something on this topic from Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1836 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1836

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Which Meat The Messenger Of Allah (ﷺ)

Used To Like Most

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1837
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "Some meat was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and a foreleg was presented to him, and he used to like it, so he bit from it."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn Mas'ud, 'Aishah, 'Abdullah bin Ja'far, and Abu 'Ubaidah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Abu Hayyan's (a narrator in the chain) name is Yahya bin Sa'eed bin Hayyan At-Taimi. Abu Zur'ah bin 'Amr bin Jarir's name is Harim.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1837 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1837

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1838
Narrated 'Aishah: "The foreleg was not the part of the meat that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked most, but he would not get meat but occasionally. So it would be hastened to him because it cooks quickly."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from this route.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1838 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1838

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Vinegar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1839
Narrated Jabir: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "What an excellent condiment vinegar is."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1839 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1839

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1840
Narrated 'Aishah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "What an excellent condiment vinegar is."

Another chain with similar except that he (ﷺ) said: "What an excellent condiment, or, (the most excellent of) condiments is vinegar."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib from this route. It is not known as a Hadith of Hisham bin 'Urwah except through the narration of Sulaiman bin Bilal.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1840 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1840

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1841
Narrated Umm Hani' bint Abi Talib: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me and said: 'Do you have anything?' I said: 'No, except a piece of hard bread and vinegar.' so he said: 'Bring it, for a house that has vinegar is not impoverished of condiments."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib from this route. We do not know of it as a Hadith of Umm Hani' except through this route. Abu Hamzah Ath-Thumali's (a narrator in the chain) name is Thabit bin Abi Safiyyah. And Umm Hani' died some time after 'Ali bin Abi Talib. I asked Muhammad about this Hadith. He said: "I do not know Ash-Sha'bi hearing from Umm Hani'." So I said: "How is Abu Hamzah according to you?" He said: "Ahmad bin Hanbal criticized him, but he is Muqarib (average) in Hadith to me."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1841 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1841

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1842
Narrated Jabir: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "What an excellent condiment vinegar is."

There are narrations on this topic from 'Aishah and Umm Hani', and this is more correct than the narration of Mubarak bin Sa'eed (no. 1839).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1842 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1842

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating Melon With Fresh Dates

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1843
Narrated 'Aishah: "The Prophet (ﷺ) would eat melon with fresh dates."

He said: There is something on about this from Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Some of them reported it form Hisham bin 'Urwah from his father in Mursal form from the Prophet (ﷺ), without mentioning "from 'Aishah" in it, And Yazid bin Ruman reported this Hadith from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1843 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1843

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating Snake Cucumber With Fresh Dates

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1844
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Ja'far: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would eat snake cucumber with fresh dates.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib, we do not know of it except as a narration of Ibrahim bin Sa'd.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1844 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1844

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Drinking Camel Urine

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1845
Narrated Anas: "Some of people from 'Urainah arrived in Al-Madinah, and they were uncomfortable (with the climate). So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent them some camels from charity. He told them: "Drink from their milk and urine."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib as a narration of Thabit. This Hadith has been reported through other routes from Anas. Abu Qilabah reported it from Anas, and Sa'eed bin Abu 'Arubah reported it from Qatadah, from Anas.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1845 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1845

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wudu' Before Meals And Afterwards

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1846
Narrated Salman: "I read in the Tawrah that the blessing for food is in the Wudu' after it. So I mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ), telling him what I read in the Tawrah. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The food's blessing is in the Wudu' before it and the Wudu' after it.'"

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Anas and Abu Hurairah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] We do not know of this Hadith except as a narration of Qais bin Ar-Rabi'. Qais [bin Ar-Rabi'] was graded weak in Hadith. Abu Hashim Ar-Rumani's (a narrator in the chain) name is Yahya bin Dinar.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1846 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1846

Chapter: About Not Performing Wudu Before Eating

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1847
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cae out from the toilet and some food was brought to him. They said: 'Shall we bring you some water for Wudu'?' He said: 'I have only been ordered to perform Wudu' when standing for Salat.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan [Sahih]. 'Amr bin Dinar has reported it from Sa'eed bin Al-Huwairith, from Ibn 'Abbas. 'Ali bin Al-Madini said: 'Sufyan Ath-Thawri disliked washing the hands before eating food, and he disliked placing the bread under the bowl.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1847 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1847

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Tasmiyah For Eating

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1848
Narrated 'Ikrash bin Dhu'aib: "Banu Murrah bin 'Ubaid sent me to bring the Sadaqah from their wealth of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I arrived with him in Al-Madinah and found him sitting between the Muhajirin and the Ansar." He said: "Then he took my hand and brought me to the home of Umm Salamah and he said: 'Do you have any food?' So a bowl containing a lot of Tharid with pieces of meat was brought to us, and presented for us to eat from it. So I began wandering my around it while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ate from what was in front of him. He grabbed my right hand with his left hand, then he said: 'O 'Ikrash! Eat from one spot, for indeed the food is one.' Then a plate containing various dried dates" - or fresh dates - 'Ubaidullah (a narrator) was not sure. He said: "I began eating what was in front of me, while the hand of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) roamed about the plate. He said: 'O 'Ikrash! Eat from wherever you like, for indeed it is not all from the same variety.' Then water was brought, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) washed his hands, and with the wetness of his hands he wiped his face, his forearms, and his head, and he said: 'O Ikrash! This is the Wudu' for that which has been altered by fire.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it except through the narration of Al-'Ala' bin Al-Fadl, and Al-Ala'was alone with this narration, and there is more in the story in the Hadith. And we do not know a Hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ) by 'Ikrash except this.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1848 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1848

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating Gourd

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1849
Narrated Abu Talut: "I entered upon Anas bin Malik while he was eating gourd, and he was saying: 'O you tree! I do not like you but because of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked you.'"

He said: There is something on this topic from Hakim bin Jarir, from his father.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib from this route.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1849 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1849

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1850
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taking from the sides around the dish - meaning the gourd. Since then I still like it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This Hadith has been reported through more than one route from Anas bin Malik.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1850 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 23, Hadith 1850

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating Olive OIl

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1851
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Eat olive and use its oil, for indeed it is a blessed tree."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] We do not know of this Hadith except through the narration of 'Abdur-Razzaq from Ma'mar (narrators in the chain of this Hadith). 'Abdur-Razzaq would narrate this with Idtirab. Sometimes he mentioned in it: "From 'Umar, from the Prophet (ﷺ)" and sometimes he reported it indicating doubt, saying: "I think it is from 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ)." And sometimes he said: "From Zaid bin Aslam, from his father, from the Prophet (ﷺ)" in a Mursal form.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1851 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1851

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1851
Another chain from Zaid bin Aslam, from his father, from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar. And he did not mention "from 'Umar" in it.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1851 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1851

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1852
Narrated Abu Asid: "The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Eat of its oil and use it (the olives), for indeed it is from a blessed tree."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib from this route. We only know of it from the narration of Sufyan At-Thawri, from 'Abdullah bin 'Eisa.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1852 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1852

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eating With Slaves (And Dependants)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1853
Narrated Isma'il bin Abi Khalid: From his father that Abu Hurairah informed them that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When the servant of one of you has endured heat and smoke preparing his food for him, then let him take him by the hand and make him sit him down with him. If he refuses, then let him take a morsel and feed him with it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Abu Khalid is the father of Isma'il, his name is Sa'd.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1853 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1853

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtues Of Feeding Others

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1854
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Spread the (greetings of) Salam, feed others, strike the heads (of the enemy disbelievers); you will inherit Paradise."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, Ibn 'Umar, Anas, 'Abdus-Salam, 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Aish, and Shuraih bin Hani' from his father.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib as a narration of [Ibn Ziyad] from Abu Hurairah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1854 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1854

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1855
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "(All of you) worship Ar-Rahman, feed others, spread the (greeting of) Salam, then you will enter Paradise in security."

He said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1855 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1855

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Al-'Asha'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1856
Narrated Anas bin Malik: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Take the 'Asha' meal, even if it is just with a handful of something to fill. For indeed avoiding the 'Asha' is from senility."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Munkar, we do not know of it except from this route. 'Anbasah was graded weak is Hadith. 'Abdul-Malik bin 'Allaq is unknown.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1856 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1856

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Tasmiyah Over Food

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1857
Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salamah: That he entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he has some food. He said: "Sit down O my son! Mention Allah's Name and eat with your right hand, and eat what is nearest to you."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] It has been reported from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from Abu Wajzah As-Sa'idi, from a man from Muzainah, from 'Umar bin Abu Salamah. The Companions of Hisham bin 'Urwah differed in reporting this Hadith. Abu Wajzah As-Sa'di's name is Yazid bin 'Ubaid.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1857 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1857

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1858
Narrated Umm Kulthum: From 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When one of you eats food, then let him say: 'Bismillah.' If he forgets in the beginning, then let him say: 'Bismillah Fi Awwalihi Wa Akhirih (In the Name of Allah in its beginning and its end.)"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1858 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1858

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1858 b
It is narrated with this chain of narration, from 'Aishah who said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was eating food with six of his Companions. A Bedouin came and ate it in two mouthfuls. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "As for him, had he mentioned (Allah's Name), it would have been enough for all of you."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Umm Kulthum is the daughter of Muhammad bin Abi Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with them.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1858 b In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1858

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Spend While One Has A

Smell On His Hand

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1859
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Ash-Shaitan has a sense of taste, for which he licks, so beware of him. So whoever spends the night with [a smell] on his hand and something happens to him, then let him not blame anyone but himself."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib from this route. It has also been reported in a narration of Suhail bin Abi Salih, from his father, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Mawdu' (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1859 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 23, Hadith 1859

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1860
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever spends the night with [a smell] on his hand and something happens to him, then let him not blame anyone but himself."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it as a narration of Al-'Amash except through this route.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1860 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 78

Book: 26 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Drinks

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Drinking Khamr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1861
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Every intoxicant is Khamr, and every intoxicant is unlawful. Whoever drinks Khamr in this world, and dies continuing it, he will not drink it in the Hereafter.

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah, Abu Sa'eed, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, 'Ubadah, Abu Malik Al-Ash'ari, and Ibn 'Abbas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Umar is a Hasan Sahih Hadith. It has been reported through other routes from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (ﷺ). Malik bin Anas reported it from Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar in Mawquf - not Marfu' form.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1861 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1861

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1862
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever drinks Khamr, Salat is not accepted from him for forty days. If he repents, then Allah will accept his repentance. It he returns to it, then Allah will not accept his Salat for forty days. If he repents, then Allah will accept his repentance. If he returns to it, then Allah will not accepts his Salat for forty days. If he repents, then Allah will accept his repentance. If he returns to it a fourth time, Allah will not accept his Salat for forty days, and if he were to repent, Allah would not accept his repentance, and he will be given to drink from the river of Al-Khabal." They said: "O Aby 'Abdur-Rahman! What is the river of Al-Khabal?" He said: "A river of the pus from the inhabitants of the Fire."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. Similar to this has been reported from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr and Ibn 'Abbas from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1862 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1862

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Every Intoxicant Is Unlawful

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1863
Narrated 'Aishah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about Bit' so he said: "All drinks that intoxicate are unlawful."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1863 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1863

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1864
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: That the Prophet (ﷺ) "Every intoxicant is unlawful."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, 'Ali, Ibn Mas'ud, Anas, Abu Sa'eed, Abu Musa, Al-Ashajj, Al-Asri', Dailam, Maimunah, 'Aishah, Ibn 'Abbas, Qais bin Sa'd, An-Nu'man bin Bashir, Mu'awiyah, 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal, Umm Salamah, Buraidah, Abu Hurairah, Wa'il bin Hujr, and Qurrah Al-Muzani.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. Similar was reported from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (ﷺ). Both of these are Sahih. More than one narrator reported similarly from Muhammad bin 'Amr, from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (ﷺ), and from Abu Salamah, from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1864 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1864

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Whatever A Lot Of It Intoxicates, A Little

Of It Is Unlawful

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1865
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whatever a lot of it intoxicates, a little of it is unlawful."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Sa'd, 'Aishah, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, Ibn 'Umar, and Khawwat bin Jubair.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib as a narration of Jabir.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1865 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1865

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1866
Narrated 'Aishah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Every intoxicant is unlawful. Whatever a Faraq of it intoxicates, then a handful of it is unlawful."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] One of them said in his Hadith: "A sip of it is unlawful."

He said: This Hadith is Hasan. Al-Laith bin Abi Sulaim and Ar-Rabi' bin Sabih reported similar to the narration of Mahdi bin Maimun from Abu 'Uthman Al-Ansari. Abu 'Uthman Al-Ansari's (a narrator in this chain) name is 'Amr bin Salim, and they say: "Umar bin Salim" (as well).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1866 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1866

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Nabidh Prepared In Earthenware Containers

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1867
Narrated Sulaiman At-Taimi: From Tawus, that a man came to Ibn 'Umar and said: "Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibit Nabidh prepared in eartherware vessels?" He said: "Yes" So Tawus said: "I heard that from him, by Allah."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn Abu Awfa, Abu Sa'eed, Suwaid, 'Aishah, Ibn Az-Zubair, and Ibn 'Abbas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1867 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1867

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Is Disliked To Prepare Nabidh In

Ad-Dubba', An-Naqir, And An-Hantam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1868
Narrated Zadhan: "I asked Ibn 'Umar about what containers the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited. He informed us in your language, and he explained it to us in our language. He said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited Al-Hantamah, and it is an earthenware container, and he prohibited Ad-Dubba', and it is gourd, and he prohibited An-Naqir, and it is the trunk of a date-palm that is hollowed out or carved, and he prohibited Al-Muzaffat, and it is coated with pitch. And he ordered that Nabidh be prepared in water-skins."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Umar, 'Ali, Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Sa'eed, Abu Hurairah, 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ya'mur, Samurah, Anas, 'Aishah, 'Imran bin Husain, 'A'idh bin 'Amr, Al-Hakam Al-Ghifari, and Maimunah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1868 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1868

Chapter: What Has Been Related Permitting That Nabidh Be Prepared Ibn

Containers

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1869
Narrated Sulaiman bin Buraidah: From his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I had indeed forbidden you from using containers, but the container does not make anything lawful nor unlawful, rather every intoxicant is unlawful."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1869 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1869

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1870
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited using (certain) containers. So the Ansar complained about that to him. They said: 'We will have no vessels!' so he said: 'If so then use them.'"

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn Mas'ud, Abu Hurairah, Abu Sa'eed, and 'Abdullah bin 'Amr.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1870 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1870

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Preparing Nabidh In A Water Skin

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1871
Narrated 'Aishah: "We would prepare Nabidh for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a water-skin which was fastened at the top and it has a small hole. We would prepare Nabidh in it during the morning, and drink it during the evening. And we would prepare Nabidh in it during the evening and drink it during the morning."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Jabir, Abu Sa'eed, and Ibn 'Abbas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it as a narration of Yunus bin 'Ubaid except through this route. This Hadith has also been reported through routes other than this from 'Aishah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1871 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1871

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Grains (And Berries) From Which Khamr Is

Derived

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1872
Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Khamr comes from wheat, Khamr comes from barely, Khamr comes from dates, Khamr comes from rasins, and Khamr comes from honey."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1872 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1872

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1873
Narrated 'Umar: "Indeed Khamr comes from wheat." And he mentioned this Hadith.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1873 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1873

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1874
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: "Indeed Khamr comes from wheat."

[After mentioning this, he said:] and this is more correct than the narration of Ibrahim bin Muhajir (no. 1872). 'Ali bin Al-Madini said: "Yahya bin Sa'eed said: 'Ibrahim bin Al-Muhajir is not strong [in Hadith].'" And it has also been reported through other rotes from Ash-Sha'bi, from An-Nu'man bin Bashir.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1874 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1874

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1875
Narrated Abu Kathir As-Suhaimi: That he heard Abu Hurairah saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Khamr comes from these two trees (plants): The datepalm and the grape (vine)."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Abu Kathir As-Suhaimi is Al-Ghubari, and his name is Yazid bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ghufailah and Shu'bah reported this Hadith from 'Ikrimah bin 'Ammar.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1875 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1875

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Mixing Unripe Dates And Dates

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1876
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah : "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited making Nabidh from unripend dates and fresh dates together.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1876 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1876

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1877
Narrated Abu Sa'eed: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited mixing of unripe dates and dates, and mixing of raisins and dates (for making Nabidh), and he prohibited the jars that Nabidh is made in."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Anas, Jabir, Abu Qatadah, Ibn 'Abbas, Umm Salamah, and Ma'bad bin Ka'b from his mother.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1877 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1877

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Drink From Gold And

Silver Vessels

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1878
Narrated Shu'bah bin Al-Hakam: "I heard Ibn Abi Laila narrating that Hudhaifah asked for water, so someone brought him a vessel made from silver. He threw it, and said: 'I have indeed forbade him, but he refused to stop! Indeed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited drinking from silver and gold vessels, and from wearing silk and Dibaj, and he (ﷺ) said: "If is for them in this world, and for you in the Hereafter."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Umm Salamah, Al-Bara', and 'Aishah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1878 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1878

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Drinking While Standing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1879
Narrated Qatadah: From Anas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited that a man should drink while standing." (Qatadah said:) So it was said: "And eating ?" He (Anas) said: "That is worse."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1879 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1879

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1880
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "We would eat during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while we were walking, and we would drink while we were standing."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib as a narration of 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar, from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar. 'Imran bin Hudair reported this Hadith from Abu Al-Bazari, from Ibn 'Umar. Abu Al-Bazari's name is Yazid bin 'Utarid.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1880 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1880

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1881
Narrated Al-Jarud bin Al-'Ala': "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited drinking while standing."

And there are narrations on this topic from Abu Sa'eed, Abu Hurairah, and Anas. And this Hadith is Hasan Gharib. This Hadith was reported from other narrators, from Sa'eed, from Qatadah, from Abu Muslim, from Al-Jarud, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Muslim's wandering (animal) stirs the Fire." Al-Jarud bin Al-Mu'alla is called Ibn Al-'Al' but what is correct is Al-Mu'alla.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1881 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1881

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission For Drinking While Standing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1882
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) drank from Zamzam while he was standing."

He said: There are narrations on this topic from 'Ali, Sa'd, 'Abdullah bin 'Amr and 'Aishah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1882 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1882

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1883
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: From his father, from his grandfather who said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drinking while standing and sitting."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1883 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1883

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Breathing Into The Vessel

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1884
Narrated Anas bin Malik: That the Prophet (ﷺ) would breathe three times in the vessel and say: "It is more wholesome and thirst quenching."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. Hisham Ad-Dastawa'i reported it from Abu 'Isam, from Anas.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1884 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1884

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1884 b
Narrated 'Azrah bin Thabit: From Thumamah, from Anas that: "The Prophet (ﷺ) would breathe three times in the vessel."

Another chain from Anas bin Malik: "The Prophet (ﷺ) would breathe three times in the vessel."

He said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1884 b In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1884

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1885
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Let none of you drink all at once like the camel. But drink two or three times, mentioning Allah's Name when you drink, and praising Him when you (finish)."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib. Yazid bin Sinan Al-Jazari is Abu Farwah Ar-Ruhawi.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1885 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1885

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Drinking With Two Breaths

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1886
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) drank, he would breathe two times."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except as a narration of Rishdin bin Kuraib.

He said: I asked [Abu Muhammad] 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman about Rishdin bin Kuraib: "Is he stronger (in narration), or Muhammad bin Kuraib?" He said: "Neither are better to me. Rishdin bin Kuraib is preferred over them to me." He said: I asked Muhammad bin Isma'il about this, so he said: "Muhammad bin Kuraib is preferred over Rishdin bin Kuraib." To me, the correct view is what Abu Muhammad 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: Rishdin bin Kuraib is more preferred and he is elder. He lived to see Ibn 'Abbas, and they are brothers, and they both have Munkar narrations in their reports."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1886 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1886

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Blow Into The Drink

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1887
Narrated Abu Sa’id Al Khudri : That the Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited blowing into the drink. A man said: "What about if one sees something floating in the vessel?" He said: "Spill it out (removing that)." He said: "I can not drink in one breath." He said: "Then remove the cup away from your mouth."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1887 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1887

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1888
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited breathing in the vessel, or blowing into it."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1888 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1888

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Breath Into The

Vessel

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1889
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qatadah: From his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When one of you drinks, then do not breathe into the vessel."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1889 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1889

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Beding The Mouths Of

Water-Skins

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1890
'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah narrated a report (of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from Abu Sa'eed, that he prohibited bending the mouths of the water-skins.

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Jabir, Ibn 'Abbas, and Abu Hurairah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1890 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1890

Chapter: What Has Been Related Permitting That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1891
Narrated 'Eisa bin 'Abdullah bin Unais: From his father who said: "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) standing at a hanging water-skin, so he bent it, then drank from it."

He said: There is something on this topic from Umm Salamah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The chain of this Hadith is not Sahih. 'Abdullah bin 'Umar Al-'Umari (a narrator in the chain) was graded weak due to his memory, and I do not know if he heard from 'Eisa or not.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1891 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1891

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1892
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi 'Amrah: From his grandmother Kabshah who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me. He drank from a hanging water-skin while standing. So I went to its mouth and cut it off."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. Yazid bin Yazid bin Jabir is the brother of 'Adbur-Rahman bin Yazid bin Jabir. He died earlier than him.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1892 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1892

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Those On The Right Have More Right To The

Drink

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1893
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought some milk which was mixed with some water. On his right was a Bedouin and on his left was Abu Bakr. So he drank, then he gave it to the Bedouin and said: 'The right, then the right.'"

He said: There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas, Sahl bin Sa'd, Ibn 'Umar, and 'Abdullah bin Busr.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1893 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1893

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Providing Water For People Is The

Last Of Them To Drink

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1894
Narrated Abu Qatadah: That the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The one providing water for people is the last of them to drink."

He said: There is something on this topic from Ibn Abi Awfa.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1894 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1894

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Which Drink Was The Most Beloved To The

Messenger Of Allah (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1895
Narrated 'Aishah: "The drink most beloved to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the sweet, cool drink."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This was reported similarly by more than one narrator from Ibn 'Uyainah from Ma'mar, from Az-Zuhri, from 'Urwah from 'Aishah. What is correct what was reported by Az-Zuhri from the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mursal form.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1895 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 1895

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1896
Narrated Az-Zuhri: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked: 'Which drink is the best ?' He said: 'The sweet, cool drink."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This is how 'Abdur-Razzaq reported it from Ma'mar, from Az-Zuhri, from the Prophet (ﷺ) in Mursal form. This is more correct that the narration of Ibn 'Uyainah (no. 1895).
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1896 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 37

Book: 27 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters on Righteousness And Maintaining Good Relations With Relatives

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Being Dutiful To Parents.

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1897
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father, from his grandfather who said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Who most deserves(my) reverence?' He said: 'Your mother.'" He said: "I said: 'Then who?' He said: 'Your mother.'" He said: "I said: 'Then who?' He said: 'Your mother.'" He said: "I said: 'Then who?' He said: 'Then your father, then the nearest relatives, then the nearest relatives.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1897 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1897

Chapter: Also About That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1898
Ibn Mas'ud said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah: 'O Messenger of Allah! Which is the most virtuous of deeds?' He said: 'Salat during its appropriate time.' I said: 'Then what, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Being dutiful to one's parents.' I said: 'Then what, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Jihad in the cause of Allah.' Then the messenger of Allah was silent, and if I had asked him more, he would have told me more.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1898 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1898

Chapter: What Has Been About The Virtue Of Pleasing One's Parents

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1899
Abdullah bin Amr narrated that: the Prophet said: "The Lord's pleasure is in the parent's pleasure, and the Lord's anger is in the parent's anger."(Hasan).
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1899 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1899

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1900
Abu 'Abdur-Rahman As-Sulami narrated from Abu Ad Darda'.: He said that a man came and said : "I have a wife whom my mother has ordered me to divorce." So Abu Ad-Darda said: " I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: 'The father is the middle gate to Paradise. So if you wish, then neglect that door, or protect it.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1900 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1900

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Disobeying Parents

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1901
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah narrated from his father who said: " The messenger of Allah said: 'Shall I not tell you of the biggest of the major sins?' they said : 'Of course! O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'To join partners with Allah, and disobeying one's parents.'"He said : " He sat up, and he had been reclining. He said: 'And false testimony, or false speech.' And the Messenger of Allah would not stop saying it until we said (to ourselves): 'I wish that he would stop.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1901 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1901

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1902
'Abdullah bin 'Amr narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "It is among the greatest of sins that a man should curse his parents." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! Does a man curse his parents?" He said: "Yes. He verbally abuses the father of a man, who in turn, verbally abuses his father, and he (retaliates and) curses his mother , so he curses his mother."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1902 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1902

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Honoring The Father's Friends

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1903
Ibn 'Umar narrated that : the Prophet said: "Among the most dutiful of deeds is that a man nurture relations with the people his father was friends with."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1903 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1903

Chapter: About Being Dutiful To The Maternal Aunt

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1904
Al-Bara' bin Azib narrated that : the Prophet said: "The maternal aunt holds the same status as the mother."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1904 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1904

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1904b
(Another chain) From Ibn 'Umar: A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have been afflicted by a tremendous sin. Is there any repentance for me?" He said: "Do you have your mother?" The man said: "No." He said: "Do you have any maternal aunts?" The man said: "Yes." He said: "Then be dutiful to them." .
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1904b In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 1904

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1904c
(Another chain) From Abu Bakr bin Hafs, from the Prophet (ﷺ), and it is similar, but he did not mention "from Ibn `Umar" in it. This is more correct than the Hadith of Abu Mu'awiyah, and Abu Bakr bin Hafs is Ibn 'Umar bin Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas (narrators in the chain of this Hadith.)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1904c In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 1904

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Supplicating For One's Parents

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1905
Abu Harairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Three supplications are accepted , there is no doubt in them (about them being accepted): The supplication of the oppressed, the supplication of the traveler, and the supplication of his father against his son."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1905 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1905

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Parent's Rights

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1906
Abu Hurairah narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: "A son could not do enough for his father, unless he found him as a slave and purchased him to set him free."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1906 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1906

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Severing the Ties Of Kinship

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1907
Abu Salamah said: " Abu[Ar-Raddad] Al-Laithi complained(of an illness). So 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf visited him. He said: 'The best of you, and the most apt to maintain good relations, as far as I know, is Abu Muhammad('Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf). So 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf' said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah saying : "Allah, Most Blessed and Most High, said: 'I am Allah, and I am Ar-Rahman. I created the Rahim(womb), and named it after My Name. So whoever keeps good relations with it, I keep good relation with him, and whoever severs it, I am finished with him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1907 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1907

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Connecting The Ties Of Kinship

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1908
'Abdullah bin Amr narrated that: the Prophet said: "Merely maintaining the ties of kinship is not adequate. But connecting the ties of kinship is when his ties to the womb are severed and he connects it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1908 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1908

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1909
Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut'im narrated from his father, that: the Messenger of Allah said: "The one who severs ties will not enter Paradise." Ibn Abi 'Umar said: "Sufyan said: 'Meaning: Ties of the womb."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1909 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1909

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Love Of A Parent For His Child

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1910
'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz said: 'a righteous woman, Khawlah bint Hakim said: "The Messenger of Allah came out during the middle of the day, while holding one of the sons of his daughter in his arms. He was saying: 'You are what makes them stingy, cowardly and ignorant. And you are but Raihanillah
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1910 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1910

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Being Merciful With The Children

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1911
Abu Hurairah narrated: "Al-Aqra' bin Habis saw the prophet kissing Al-Hasan"- Ibn Abi 'Umar (one of the narrators) said:"Al-Hasan and Al-Husain." So he said: 'I have ten children and I do not kiss any one of them.' So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever shows no mercy, he will be shown no mercy."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1911 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1911

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Spending on Daughters And Sisters

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1912
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "There is no one who has three daughters, or three sisters, and he treats them well, except that he enters paradise."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1912 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1912

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1913
Aishah narrated that the: Messenger of Allah said:"Whoever is tried with something from daughters, and he is patient with them, they will be a barrier from the Fire for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1913 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1913

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1914
Abu Bakr bin 'Ubaidullah bin Anas bin Malik narrated [from Anas] that: the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever raises two girls then I and he will enter Paradise like these two." And he indicated with his two fingers.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1914 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1914

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1915
Aishah said: "A woman came to me with two daughters. She was asking (for food) but I did not have anything with me except a date. So I gave it to her and she divided it between her two daughters without eating any of it herself. Then she got up to leave, and the Prophet entered, and I informed him about her. So the Prophet said: " Whoever is tested something from these daughters (and he/she passes the test), they will be a screen for them from the Fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1915 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1915

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1916
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever has three daughters, or three sisters, or two daughters, or two sisters and he keeps good company with them and fears Allah regarding them, then Paradise is for him.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1916 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1916

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Being Merciful With The Orphan And Raising

Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1917
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that: the Prophet said: Whoever takes in an orphan among the Muslims to raise, to feed him and give him drink, Allah admits him into Paradise without a doubt, unless he has done a sin for which he is not forgiven."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1917 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1917

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1918
Sahl bin Sa'd narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: " I and the sponsor of an orphan shall be in Paradise like these two."And he indicaed with his fingers, meaning his index and his middle finger
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1918 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1918

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Being Merciful With Boys

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1919
Anas bin Malik narrated that: "An older man came to talk to the Prophet, and the people were hesitant to make room for him. The Prophet said: ;He is not one of us who does not have mercy on our young and does not respect our elders."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1919 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1919

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1920
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated that his father, from his grandfather, who said that the Messenger of Allah said: 'He is not one of us who does not have mercy upon our young, nor knows the honor of our elders."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1920 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1920

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1921
Ibn Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: " He is not one of us who does not have mercy upon our young, respect our elders, and command good and forbid evil."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1921 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1921

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Being Merciful With People

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1922
Jarir bin Abdullah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever does not show mercy to the people, Allah will not show mercy to him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1922 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1922

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1923
Abu Hurairah narrated that Abul- Qasim said: "Mercy is not removed (from anyone) except from a wicked one."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1923 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1923

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1924
Abdullah bin 'Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "The merciful are shown mercy by Ar-Rahman. Be merciful on the earth, and you will be shown mercy from Who is above the heavens. The womb is named after Ar-Rahman, so whoever connects it, Allah connects him, and whoever severs it, Allah severs him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1924 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1924

Chapter: (What Has Been Related) About An-Nasihah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1925
Jarir bin 'Abdullah narrated : " I pledged to the Prophet to establish the Salat, give the Zakat, and to give sincere advice to every Muslim."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1925 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1925

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1926
Abu Hurairah narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: "The religion is An-Nasihah" three times. They said: "O Messenger of Allah! For Whom?" He said : "To Allah , His books, the A'immah of the Muslims, and their average people."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1926 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1926

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Muslim's Compassion For the Muslim

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1927
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: : "The Muslim is the brother to the Muslim, he does not cheat him, lie to him, nor deceive him. All of the Muslim is unlawful to another Muslim: His Honor, his wealth, and his blood. At-taqwa is here. It is enough evil for a man that he belittle his brother Muslim."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1927 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1927

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1928
Abu Musa Al-Ash'arf narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: : The believer is to the believer like parts of a building, each one of them supporting the other."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1928 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1928

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1929
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: : "Indeed (each) one of you is the reflection of his brother. So if he sees something harmful in him, then let him remove it from him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1929 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1929

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Covering(The Faults) Of The Muslims

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1930
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: : "Whoever relieves a Muslim of a burden from the burdens of the world, Allah will relieve him of a burden from the burdens on the Day of Judgement. And whoever helps ease a difficulty in the world, Allah will grant him ease from a difficulty in the world and in the Hereafter. And whoever covers (the faults of) a Muslim, Allah will cover (his faults) for him in the world and the Hereafter. And Allah is engaged in helping the worshipper as long as the worshipper is engaged in helping his brother."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1930 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1930

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Defending (The Honor Of) The Muslim

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1931
Abu Ad-Darda narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever protects his brother's honor, Allah protects his face from the Fire on the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1931 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1931

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Shunning (The Muslim) Being Disliked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1932
Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: : It is not lawful for the Muslim to shun his brother for more than three (days); they come fare to fare and this one turns away, and that one turns away. The best of them is the one who initiates the Salam."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1932 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1932

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Consoling The Brother

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1933
Anas said: : "When 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf arrived in Al-Madinah, the Messenger of Allah established a bond of brotherhood between him and sa'd bin Ar-Rabi. So he said to him: "Come here, I will divide my wealth and give you half, and I have two wives, I will divorce one of them, and when she completes her waiting period you may marry her." He said: " May Allah bless you in your family and your wealth. Show me where the market is." So they showed him where the market was and he did not return that day except with some cottage cheese and cooking fat which he had earned as a profit. The Messenger of Allah saw him after that, and he had traces of yellow on him. So he said to him: "What is this?" He said: "I married a woman from the Ansar." He said : " What dowry did you give her?" He said: " A date-stone(of gold) - ( one of the narrators) Humaid said: "Or he said: - gold equal to the weight of a date-stone." So he said: 'Have a banquet, even if with only a sheep."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1933 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1933

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Backbiting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1934
Abu Hurairah narrated that it was said: " O Messenger of Allah! What is backbiting?" He said : " Mentioning your brother with that which he does not like." He said " What if what I said about him is so?" He said: "If what you said about him is so, then you have backbitten him, and if it is not as you said, then you have slandered him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1934 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1934

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Envy

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1935
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not cut off one another, nor desert one another, nor hate one another, nor envy one another. Be you , O worshippers o Allah, brothers. It is not lawful for the Muslim to shun his brother for more than three(days)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1935 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1935

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1936
Salim narrated from his father who said that the Messenger of Allah said: "There is to be no envy except for two: A man to whom Allah grants wealth and he spends from it during the hours of the night and the hours of the day. And a man to whom Allah grants (memorization of) the Quran so he stands with it (in prayer) during the hours of the night and the hours of the day."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1936 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1936

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Hatred

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1937
Jabir narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed Ash-Shaitan has despaired of getting those who perform Salat to worship him.But he is engaged in sowing hatred among them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1937 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1937

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Rectifying Manners

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1938
Umm Kulthum bint 'Uqbah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "One who brings peace between people is not a liar, he says something good, or reports something good."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1938 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1938

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1939
Asma bint Yazid narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "it is not lawful to lie except in three cases: Something the man tells his wife to please her, to lie during war, and to lie in order to bring peace between the people."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1939 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1939

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Deception And Cheating

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1940
Abu Sirmah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever causes harm, Allah harms him, and whoever is harsh, Allah will be harsh with him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1940 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1940

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1941
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Cursed are those who harm a believer, or plot to do so."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1941 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1941

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Rights Of Neighbors

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1942
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Jibril – may the Salawat of Allah be upon him – continued to recommend me about (treating) the neighbors so (kindly and politely), that I thought he would order me to make them heirs.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1942 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1942

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1943
Mujahid narrated: "Abdullah bin Amr had a sheep slaughtered for his family, so when he came he said: 'Have you given some to our neighbor, the Jew? Have you given some to our neighbor, the Jew? I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: 'Jibril continued to advise me about (treating) the neighbors so (kindly and politely), that I thought he would order me (from Allah) to make them heirs."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1943 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1943

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1944
Abdullah bin Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah said : "The companion who is the best to Allah is the one who is best to his companion. And the neighbor that is the best to Allah is the one that is best to his neighbor."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1944 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1944

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Treating The Servant Well

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1945
Abu Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allah said : "Allah has made some of your brothers as slaves under your care. So whoever has his brother under his care, then let him feed him from his food, and let him clothe him from his clothes. And do not give him a duty that he cannot bear, and if you give him a duty he cannot bear, then assist him with it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1945 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1945

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1946
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq narrated that the Messenger of Allah said : "The one who treats his slaves badly will not enter paradise."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1946 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1946

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Beating And Abusing The Servant

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1947
Abu Hurairah narrated that Abul-Qasim, the Prophet of Repentance, said : "If somebody slanders his slave (by accusing him of committing illegal sexual intercourse) and the slave is innocent from what he says, Allah will impose the punishment upon him on the Day of Resurrection, unless it is as he said about him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1947 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1947

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1948
Abu Mas'ud [Al-Ansari] said: "I was beating a slave of mine and I heard someone behind me saying: 'Beware O Abu Mas'ud! Beware O Abu Mas'ud!' So I turned around and saw that it was the Messenger of Allah. He said: 'Allah has more power over you than you do over him." Abu Mas'ud said: "I have not beaten any slave of mine since then."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1948 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1948

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Pardoning The Servant

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1949
'Abdullah bin 'Umar narrated: "A man came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How many times should the servant be pardoned?' The Prophet was silent. Then he said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How many times should the servant be pardoned?' He said: ' Seventy times each day.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1949 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1949

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Disciplining The Servant

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1950
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah said : "When one of you beats his servant then he (should) remember Allah and, withhold your hands."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1950 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1950

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Disciplining The Son

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1951
Jabir bin Sumurah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said : "That a man should discipline his son is better for him than to have given a Sa' in charity."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1951 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1951

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1952
Ayyub bin Musa narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah said : "There is no gift that a father gives his son more virtuous than good manners."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1952 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1952

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Accepting Gifts And Reciprocating For Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1953
Aishah narrated: "The Prophet would accept gifts and he would give something in return."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1953 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1953

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Being Grateful To The One Who Was Kind To

You

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1954
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said : "Whoever is not grateful to the people, he is not grateful to Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1954 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1954

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1955
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Messenger of Allah said : "Whoever is not grateful to the people, he is not grateful to Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1955 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1955

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Various Kinds Of Ma'ruf (Good Deeds)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1956
Abu Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allah said : "Your smiling in the face of your brother is charity, commanding good and forbidding evil is charity, your giving directions to a man lost in the land is charity for you. Your seeing for a man with bad sight is a charity for you, your removal of a rock, a thorn or a bone from the road is charity for you. Your pouring what remains from your bucket into the bucket of your brother is charity for you."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1956 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1956

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Minhah (Giving A Gift)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1957
Al-Bara bin Azib narrated that the Messenger of Allah said : "Whoever gives someone some milk or silver, or guides him through a strait, then he will have the reward similar to freeing a slave."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1957 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1957

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Removing Harm From The Road

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1958
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said : "When a man was walking on the road, he found a thorny branch and removed it. Allah appreciated his action by forgiving him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1958 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1958

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Sittings Are To Be Held In Trust

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1959
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said : "When a man narrates a narration, then he looks around, then it is a trust."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1959 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1959

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Generosity

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1960
Asma bint Abi Bakr said: " O the Messenger of Allah! I have nothing except what was given to me by (my husband) Az-Zubair, shall I give it (in charity)?'" It was said: "Do not hold (your wealth) so that Allah will hold against you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1960 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1960

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1961
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet said: "Generosity is close to Allah, close to Paradise, close to the people and far from the Fire. Stinginess is far from Allah, far from Paradise, far from the people and close to the Fire. The ignorant generous person, is more beloved to Allah than the worshiping stingy person."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1961 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1961

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Stinginess

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1962
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Two traits are not combined in a believer: Stinginess and bad manners."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1962 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1962

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1963Abu Bakr As-Siddiq narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "The swindler, the stingy person, and the Mannan shall not enter Paradise."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1963 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1963

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1964
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "The believer is naively noble and the stingy person is deceitfully treacherous."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1964 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1964

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Spending On The Family

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1965
Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "A man's spending on his family is charity."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1965 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1965

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1966
Thawban narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "The most virtuous of the Dinar is the Dinar spent by a man on his dependants, and the Dinar spent by a man on his beast in the Cause of Allah, and the Dinar spent by a man on his companions in the Cause of Allah." Abu Qilabah (one of the narrators) said: " He began with the dependants." Then he said: "And which man is greater in reward than a man who spends upon his depandants, having little ones by which Allah causes him to abstain (from the unlawful) and by which Allah enriches him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1966 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1966

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Hospitality And What Is The Limit Of

Hospitality

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1967
Abu Shuraih Al-'Adawf said: "My eyes saw the Messenger of Allah, and my ears heard him speaking when he was speaking and he said: 'Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, then let him honor his guest with his reward.' They said: 'What is the reward?' He said: ' A day and a night.' He said: 'And hospitality is for three days, whatever is beyond that is charity. And whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, then let him say what is good or keep silent."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1967 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1967

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1968
Abu Shuraih Al-Kabi narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: : "Hospitality is for three days, and his reward is a day and a night, and whatever is spent on him after that is charity. And it is not lawful for him (the guest) to stay so long as to cause him harm."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1968 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1968

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Looking After The Widow And The Orphan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1969
Safwan bin Sulaim narrated that the Prophet said: "The one who looks after a widow and a poor person is like the Mujahid in the cause of Allah, or like the one who fasts all the day and stands (in prayer) all the night."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1969 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1969

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Smiling And Cheerful Face

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1970
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Every good is charity. Indeed among the good is to meet your brother with a smiling face, and to pour what is left in your bucket into the vessel of your brother."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1970 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1970

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Truthfulness And Falsehood

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1971
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Abide by truthfulness. For indeed truthfulness leads to righteousness. And indeed righteousness leads to Paradise. A man continues telling the truth and trying hard to tell the truth until he is recorded with Allah as a truthful person. Refrain from falsehood. For indeed falsehood leads to wickedness, and wickedness leads to the Fire. A slave (of Allah) continues lying and trying hard to lie, until he is recorded with Allah as a liar."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1971 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1971

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1972
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "When the slave (of Allah) lies, the angel goes a mile away from him because of the stench of what he has done."Yahya said: "(I asked) 'Abdur-Rahim bin Harun if he approved of it,and he said 'Yes'."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1972 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1972

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1973
Aishah narrated: "There was no behavior more hated to the Messenger of Allah than lying. A man would lie in narrating something in the presence of the Prophet, and he would not be content until he knew that he had repented."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1973 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1973

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Fuhsh(Obscenity) [And At-Tafahhush

(Uttering Obscenities)]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1974
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Al-Fuhsh is not present in anything but it mars it, and Al-Haya' is not present in anything but it beautifies it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1974 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1974

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1975
'Abdullah bin 'Amr said; "The Messenger of Allah said: "The best of you are those best in conduct.' And the Prophet was not one who was obscene, nor one who uttered obscenities."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1975 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1975

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Curse

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1976
'Samurah bin Jundab narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not curse yourselves with Allah's curse, nor with His anger, nor with the Fire."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1976 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1976

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1977
'Abdullah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "The believer does not insult the honor of others, nor curse, nor commit Fahishah, nor is he foul."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1977 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1977

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1978
'Ibn 'Abbas narrated that a man cursed the wind in the presence of the Prophet, so he said: "Do not curse the wind, for it is merely doing as ordered , and whoever curses something undeservingly, then the curse returns upon him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1978 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1978

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Learning About Lineage

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1979
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Learn enough about your lineage to facilitate keeping your ties of kinship. For indeed keeping the ties of kinship encourages affection among the relatives, increases the wealth, and increases the lifespan."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1979 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1979

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Brother Supplicating For His Brother In

His Absence

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1980
'Abudullah bin 'Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "No supplication is more readily responded to, than the supplication made for someone who is absent."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1980 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1980

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Vilification

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1981
'Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "(The burden of) what is said by the two who vilify each other is upon the one who initiated it, as long as the one who was wronged does not transgress."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1981 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1981

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1982
' Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not vilify the dead (and) by that harm the living."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1982 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1982

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Verbally Abusing The Muslim Is

Disobedience, And Fighting Him Is Disbelief

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1983
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Verbally abusing the Muslim is disobedience and fighting him is disbelief." Zubaid said:"I said to Abu Wa'il: 'Did you hear it from 'Abdullah?' He said: 'Yes.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1983 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1983

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Saying What Is Good

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1984
'Ali narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed in Paradise there are chambers, whose outside can be seen from their inside, and their inside can be seen from their outside." A Bedouin stood and said : 'Who are they for, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "For those who speak well, feed others, fast regularly, and perform salat [for Allah] during the night while the people sleep."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1984 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1984

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of The Righteous Slave

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1985
'Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "How wonderful it is for one of them that he obeys Allah and fulfills the rights of his master." Meaning the slave. And Ka'b said: "Allah and His Messenger spoke the truth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1985 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1985

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1986
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "There shall be upon dunes of musk- I think he said: On the Day of Judgment- a slave who fulfills Allah's right and the right of his patron (master), a man who leads a people (in prayer)) and they are pleased with him. And a man who calls for the five prayers during every day and night."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1986 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1986

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Having Amicable Relations With People

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1987
Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Have Taqwa of Allah wherever you are, and follow an evil deed with a good one to wipe it out, and treat the people with good behavior."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1987 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1987

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Bad Suspicion

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1988
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Beware of Zann (suspicion), for indeed Zann is the falsest of speech."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1988 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1988

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Joking

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1989
Anas narrated: " The Messenger of Allah used to mingle with us such that he said to my younger brother: 'O Abu 'Umair! What did the Nughair do?'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1989 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1989

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1990
Abu Hurairah narrated: "They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! You joke with us?' He said: 'Indeed I do not say except what is true.'" (Hasan)'
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1990 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1990

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1991
Anas narrated: "A man sought a mount from the Messenger of Allah who said: 'Indeed, I will let you ride on a she-camel's child.' So he said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What can ashe-camel's child do?' So the Messenger of Allah said: 'Are camels borne from other than she-camels?'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1991 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1991

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1992
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "O possessor of two ears!" Mahmud said: "Abu Usamah said: 'He only meant it as a joke.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1992 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1992

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Arguing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1993
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever avoids lying while he is doing so falsely, a house will be built for him on the skirts of Paradise. Whoever avoids arguing while he is in the right, a house will be built for him in its midst. And whoever has good character, a house will be built for him in its heights."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1993 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1993

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1994
Ibn Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "It is enough sin for you that you never stop disputing."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1994 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1994

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1995
Ibn Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Do not argue with your brother, do not joke with him, and do not make a promise, only to not fulfill it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1995 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1995

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Being Polite

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1996
Aisha narrated: "A man sought permission to enter upon the Messenger of Allah while I was with him, so he said: 'What an evil son of his tribe, or brother of his tribe.' Then he admitted him and spoke with him. When he left, I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! You said what you said about him. Then you talked politely with him?' He said: 'O 'Aishah! Indeed among the evilest of people are those whom the people avoid, or who the people leave, fearing his filthy speech.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1996 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1996

Chapter: What Has Been Related Concerning Being Moderate In Loving And Hating

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1997
Muhammad bin Sirin narrated from Abu Hurairah - and I think he (narrated it from the Prophet) who said: "Love your beloved moderately, perhaps he becomes hated to you someday. And hate whom you hate moderately, perhaps he becomes your beloved someday."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1997 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1997

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Arrogance

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1998
Abdullah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever has a mustard seed's weight of pride (arrogance) in his heart, shall not be admitted into Paradise. And whoever has a mustard seed's weight of faith in his heart, shall not be admitted into the Fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1998 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1998

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1999
Abdullah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever has a speck of pride (arrogance) in his heart, shall not be admitted into Paradise. And whoever has a speck of faith in his heart, shall not be admitted in to the Fire.'" He said: "So a man said to him: 'I like for my clothes to be nice, and my sandals to be nice?' So he said: 'Indeed Allah loves beauty. But pride is refusing the truth and belittling the people.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1999 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1998

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2000
Iylas bin Salamah bin Al-Akwa' narrated from his father that the Messenger of Allah said: "A man shall remain exalting himself until he is written among the tyrants, so that he suffers from their afflictions."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2000 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2000

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2001
Jubair bin Mut'im narrated from his father who said: "They (meaning the people in general) told me that I was proud, while I rode a donkey, wore a cloak, and I milked the sheep. And the Messenger of Allah said to me: "Whoever does these, then there is no pride (arrogance) in him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2001 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2001

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Good Character

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2002
Abu Ad-Dardh narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Nothing is heavier on the believer's Scale on the Day of Judgment than good character. For indeed Allah, Most High, is angered by the shameless obscene person."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2002 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2002

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2003
Abu Ad-Dardh narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Nothing is placed on the Scale that is heavier than good character. Indeed the person with good character will have attained the rank of the person of fasting and prayer."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2003 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2003

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2004
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah was asked about that for which people are admitted into Paradise the most, so he said: "Taqwa of Allah, and good character." And he was asked about that for which people are admitted into the Fire the most, and he said: " The mouth and the private parts."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2004 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2004

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2005
Abu Wahb narrated that : 'Abdullah bin Al-Mubarak explained good character, and then he said: "It is a smiling face, doing one's best in good, and refraining from harm."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2005 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2005

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Beneficence And Pardoning

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2006
Abu Al-Ahwas narrated from his father who said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I stayed with a man who did not entertain me nor behave hospitably with me. Then he came to stay with me, shall I reciprocate the same to him?' He (ﷺ said: 'No, entertain him." He said: 'He (ﷺ saw me wearing tattered clothes and said:'(Do you have any wealth?' I said: 'Allah has given me various kinds of wealth through camels and goats.' He said: 'Then let it be seen on you.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2006 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2006

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2007
Hudhaifah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: “Do not be a people without a will of your own, saying: 'If people treat us well, we will treat them well; and if they do wrong, we will do wrong,' but accustom yourselves to do good if people do good, and do not behave unjustly if they do evil.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2007 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2007

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Visiting Brothers

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2008
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever visits the sick, or visits his brother in Allah (faith), a caller calls out: 'May you have goodness and livelihood be good, and may you dwell in an adobe in Paradise.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2008 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2008

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Haya

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2009
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Al-Haya is from faith, and faith is in Paradise. Obscenity is from rudeness, and rudeness is in the Fire."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2009 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2009

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Calmness And Haste

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2010
Abdullah bin Sarjis Al-Muzam narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Taking the good route is a part of the twenty-four parts of Prophethood."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2010 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2010

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2011
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah said to the Ashajj 'Abdul-Qais: "Indeed there are two traits in you that Allah loves: Forbearance, and deliberateness."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2011 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2011

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2012
Abdullah-Muhaimin bin 'Abbas bin Sahl bin Sa'd As-Saidi narrated from his father, from his grandfather, who said that the Messenger of Allah said: "Deliberateness is from Allah, and haste is from the Ash-shaitan."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2012 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2012

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Gentleness

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2013
Abu Ad-Darda narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever was given his share of gentleness, then he has been given a share of good. And whoever has been prevented from his share of gentleness, then he has been prevented from his share of good."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2013 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2013

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Supplication Of The Oppressed

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2014
Ibn 'Abbas narrated: "The Messenger of Allah sent Mu'adh [bin Jabal] to Yemen, and said: 'Beware of the supplication of the oppressed; for indeed there is no barrier between it and Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2014 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2014

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Character Of The Prophet

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2015
Anas narrated: that "I served the Prophet for ten years. He never said Uff and never blamed me by saying: 'Why did you do so' or why did you not do so?' And the Messenger Of Allah had the best character among all of the people. I never touched Khazz nor silk, nor anything softer than the hand of the Messenger of Allah, nor have I smelled musk, or a fragrance sweeter than the sweat of the Messenger of Allah
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2015 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2015

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2016
Abu Abdullah Al-Jadali narrated: "I asked 'Aishah about the character of the Messenger of Allah. She said: 'He was not obscene, nor uttering obscenities, nor screaming in the markets, he would not return an evil with an evil, but rather he was pardoning and forgiving."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2016 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2016

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Keeping Consistent Relations

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2017
Aishah narrated: "I was not jealous of any wife of the Prophet as I was jealous of Khadijah, and it was not because I saw her. It was only because the Messenger of Allah mentioned her so much, and because whenever he would slaughter a sheep, he would look for Khadijah's friends to gift them some of it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2017 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2017

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Most Excellent Character

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2018
Jabir narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed the most beloved among you to me, and the nearest to sit with me on the Day of Judgment is the best of you in character. And indeed, the most disliked among you to me, and the one sitting furthest from me on the Day of Judgement are the Thartharun, and the Mutashaddiqun and the Muthafaihiqun." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! We know about the Thartharun, and the Mutashaddiqun, but what about the Muthafaihiqun?"' He said:"The arrogant."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2018 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2018

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Curse And Insulting One's Honor

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2019
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "The believer is not one who curses others."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2019 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2019

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Too Much Anger

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2020
Abu Hurairah narrated that a man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "Teach me something that is not too much for me so that, perhaps, I may abide by it." He (ﷺ) said: "Do not get angry." He repeated that (the request) a number of times, each time he replied: 'Do not get angry."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2020 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2020

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Suppressing One's Rage

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2021
Sahl bim Mu'adh bin Anas Al-Juhani narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever suppresses his rage while he is able to unleash it, Allah will call him before the heads (leaders) of creation on the Day of Judgement, so that he can inform Him of which of the Hur he would like."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2021 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2021

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Honoring the Elder

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2022
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "No young person honors an elder due to his age, except that Allah appoints for him one who will honor him at that age."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2022 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2022

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Two Who Shun Each Other

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2023
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The gates of Paradise are opened on Monday and Thursday. In them, (will enter) whoever has not associated anything with Allah will be forgiven, except for the two who shun each other, (about whom) it is said: 'Return these two until they make amends."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2023 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2023

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Patience

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2024
Abu Sa'eed narrated: "Some persons from the Ansar asked for (something) from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he gave them. They again asked him for (something), and he gave them. Then he said: 'whatever of good that I have, I would never hoard it from any of you. (Remember) whoever abstains from asking others, Allah will make him content, and whoever tries to make due, Allah will suffice him. And whoever remains patient, Allah will make him patient. Nobody can be given a blessing better and more encompassing than patience."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2024 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2024

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Two Faces Person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2025
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed among the worst of people to Allah, on the Day of Judgment, is the two faced person."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2025 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2025

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Nammam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2026
Hammam bin Al-Harith said: "Aman passed by Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman and it was said to him: "This person conveys news about the people to the leaders.' So Hudaifah said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Qatat shall not enter paradise.'" (Sahih)Sufyan said: "The Qatat is the Nammam.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2026 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2026

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Haya' and Al-'Iy

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2027
Abu Umamah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Al-Haya' and Al-'Iy are two branches of faith, and Al-Badha and Al-Bayan are two branches of Hypocrisy."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2027 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2027

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Indeed There Is Magic In Eloquence

(Al-Bayan)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2028
Ibn 'Umar narrated that two men arrived during the time of the Messenger of Allah delivering an address. The people were amazed by their speech, so the Messenger of Allah turned to us and said: "Indeed there is magic in eloquence'-or- 'Indeed some eloquence is magic.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2028 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2028

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Being Humble

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2029
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "Charity does not diminish wealth, Allah does not increase a man in anything for his pardoning (others) but in honor, and none humbles himself for Allah but Allah raises him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2029 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2029

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Being Oppression

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2030
Ibn 'Umar narrated that Prophet said: "Oppression shall be darkness on the Day of Judgment."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2030 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2030

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Being Humble

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2031
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never criticized any food. if he liked it, he would eat it, and if not, he would leave it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2031 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2031

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Honoring The Believer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2032
Nafi' narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ascended the Minbar and called out with a raised voice: ’O you who accepted Islam with his tongue, while faith has not reached his heart! Do not harm the Muslims, nor revile them, nor spy on them to expose their secrets. For indeed whoever tries to expose his Muslims brother’s secrets, Allah exposes his secrets wide open, even if he were in the depth of his house.’” He (Nafl’) said: ‘ One day Ibn ‘Umar looked at the House- or – the Ka’bah and said: ‘What is it that is more honored than you, and whose honor is more sacred than yours! And the believer’s honor is more sacred to Allah than yours.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2032 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2032

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Experience

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2033
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no forbearance except for the one who stumbled, and there is no wisdom except for the one who has experience." (Dai'f)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2033 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2033

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Pretends To Be Satisfied With

Something He Was Not Given

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2034
Jabir narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever is given a gift, then if he finds something let him reciprocate. If he has nothing, then let him mention some praise. For whoever has mentioned some praise, then he has expressed his gratitude. And whoever refrains (from doing so) then he has committed Kufr. And whoever pretends to be satisfied by that which he was not given, he is like the one who wears a garment of falsehood."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2034 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 2034

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Praising For Good

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2035
Usamah bin Zaid narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever some good was done to him, and he says: 'May Allah reward you in goodness' then he has done the most that he can of praise."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2035 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 141

Book: 28 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters on Medicine

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Diet

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2036
Qatadah bin An-Nu'man narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When Allah loves a slave, He prevents him from the world, just as one of you prevents his sick from water." Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2036 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2036

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2037
Umm Al-Mundhir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me, while `Ali was with him, and we had a cluster of unripe dates hanging." She said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began eating, and `Ali ate with him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to `Ali: 'Stop, stop, for you are still recovering.' So `Ali sat and the Prophet (ﷺ) ate." She said: "I made some chard and barley for them, so the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'O `Ali eat from this, for indeed it will be more suitable for you." Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2037 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2037

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Remedies And Encouragement For Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2038
Usamah bin Sharik said: "Some Bedouins asked: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) shall we treat (our ill)?' He said: 'Yes, O worshipers of Allah! Use remedies. For indeed Allah did not make a disease but He made a cure for it' - or - 'a remedy. Except for one disease.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! What is it?' He said: 'Old age.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2038 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2038

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What To Feed The Sick Person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2039
Aishah narrated: "Whenever one of the wives of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became (feverishly) ill, he would order that some broth be prepared. Then he would tell them to take some of the broth. And he would say: 'It firms the heart of the grieved, and it rids the worries from the heart of the ill just as one of you removes dirt from her face with water." Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2039 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2039

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Sick To Eat And Drink

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2040
Uqbah bin Amir Al-Juhani narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not force your sick to eat, for indeed Allah, Blessed and Most High, provides them food and drink."(Dai'f)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2040 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2040

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Black Seed

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2041
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Use this black seed. For indeed it contains a cure for every disease except As-Sam" And As-Sam is death.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2041 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2041

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Drinking Camel's Urine

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2042
Anas narrated "Some people from Urainah arrived in Al-Madinah, and they were uncomfortable (with the climate). So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent them some camels from charity. He told them: "Drink from their milk and Urine".
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2042 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2042

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Who Kills Himself With Poison Or Something

Else

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2043
Abu Hurairah narrated (from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)): "Whoever kills himself with (an instrument of)iron, he will come on the Day Of Judgment with his iron in his hand, to continually stab himself in his stomach with it, in the fire of Jahannam, dwelling in that state eternally. And whoever kills himself with poison, then his poison will be in his hand, to continually take it in the Fire of Jahannam, dwelling in that state eternally."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2043 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2043

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2044
Abu Hurairah narrated (that the the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)) said: "Whoever kills himself with (an instrument of)iron, his iron will be in his hand, to continually stab himself in his stomach with it, in the fire of Jahannam, dwelling in that state eternally. And whoever kills himself with poison, then his poison will be in his hand, to continually take it in the Fire of Jahannam, dwelling in that state eternally. And whoever throws himself from a mountain to kill himself, then he will be continually throwing himself in the Fire of Jahannam, dwelling in that state eternally." Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2044 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2044

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2045
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade from cures that are Khabith." [Abu 'Elsa said:] Meaning poison
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2045 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2045

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To treat With

Intoxicants

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2046
Simak narrated that he heard 'Alqamah bin Wa'il narrate from his father, that he witnessed the Prophet (ﷺ) being asked by Suwaid bin Tariq -or Tariq bin Suwaid- about Khamr, and he forbade it. So he said: "We use it as a treatment." So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "It is certainly not a treatment, rather, it is a disease." Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2046 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2046

Chapter: What Has Been Related About As-Sa'ut And Other Than That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2047
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the best of what you treat is As-Sa'ut, Al-Ladud, cupping and laxatives.' So when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was suffering his companions treated him with Al-Ladud, and when they were finished he said: 'Treat them with Al-Ladud.' So all of them except Al-Abbas were treated with Al-Ladud." (Daif)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2047 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2047

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2048
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the best of what you treat is As-Sa'ut, Al-Ladud, cupping and laxatives.' And the best of what you use for Kuhl is Ithmid, for it clears the vision and grows the hair (eye-lashes)." And he said:" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a Kuhl holder with which he would apply Kuhl before sleeping three in each eye."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2048 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2048

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being disliked to use Cauterization

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2049
Imran bin Husain narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited cauterization. He said: "We were tested (with severe medical condition) so we were cauterized, but we did not have good results, nor was it successful for us." Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2049 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2049

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Permission for That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2050
Anas narrated: "The Prophet (ﷺ) cauterized As'ad bin Zurarah for Shawkah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2050 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2050

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Cupping

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2051
Anas narrated: "The Prophet (ﷺ) would get cupped in his jugular veins and his upper back. And he would get cupped on the seventeenth (of the month), (or) the nineteenth, and (or) the twenty first."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2051 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2051

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2052
Ibn Mas'ud said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) narrated about the Night of Isra', saying that he did not pass an assembly of angels except that they ordered him: 'Order cupping among your Ummah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2052 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2052

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2053
Abbad bin Mansur narrated from 'Ikrimah who said: "Ibn 'Abbas had three boys who were cuppers. He would use the proceeds from two of them for himself and his family, and one of them would cup him and his family." He said: " Ibn 'Abbas said: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'How excellent is the slave who cups, letting the blood, relieving the back, and clearing the vision." And he said: "Indeed the best for you to cup on are the seventeenth, the nineteenth, and the twenty-first." And he said: "Indeed the best of what you treat is As-Sa'ut, Al-Ladud, cupping and laxatives." And indeed, The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was given medicine by Al-Abbas and his companions. So the The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Who gave me this medicine?" All of them were silent, so he said that there shall not remain anyone in the house but he should be treated with Ladud except for his uncle Al-Abbas.'" An-Nadr said: "Al-Ladud is Al-Wajur."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2053 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2053

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Treating with Hinna

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2054
'Ali bin 'Ubaidullah narrated that his grandmother [Salma] - who used to serve the The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There was no wound nor cut on the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) but he would order me to put Hinna on it." Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2054 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2054

Chapter: What Has Been Related About ar-Ruqyah Being Disliked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2055
'Aqqar bin Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah narrated from his father who said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever seeks treatment by cauterization, or with Ruqyah, then he has absolved himself of At-Tawakkul (reliance upon Allah)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2055 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2055

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Permitting That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2056
Anas narrated that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) permitted Ruqyah for the scorpion sting, the (evil) eye, and An-Namlah. Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2056 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2056

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2057
'Imran bin Husain narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No Ruqyah except for the (evil) eye and the scorpion sting."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2057 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2057

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Performing Ruqyah with Al-Mu'awwidhatain

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2058
Abu Sa'eed narrated: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) would seek refuge from the jinn and the (evil) eye of humans, until Al-Mu'awwidhatain were revealed. So when they were revealed he used them and left other than them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2058 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2058

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Performing Ruqyah For The (Evil) Eye

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2059
Asma' bint 'Umaish said: " I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! Some of Ja'far's children have suffered from an accelerated case of the inflammation of the eye, so should I have them treated with Ruqyah?' He said: 'Yes,for indeed if there was anything that could overcome the Decree, then the evil eye would overcome it." .
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2059 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2059

Chapter: How to seek refuge for the boys

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2060
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to seek refuge for Al-Hasan and Al-Husain saying: ""U'idhukuma bikalimatillahi-tammati,min kulli shaitanin wa hammatin, wa minkulli'ainin lammah (I seek refuge for the two of you in the Perfect Words of Allah, from every devil and every poisonous pest, and from every harmful eye)." And he would say: "It is with this that Ibrahim would seek refuge for Ishhaq and Ismail [peace be upon them]." Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2060 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2060

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: The (Evil) Eye Is Real, And Washing Due

To It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2061
"Hayyah bin Habis At-Tamimi narrated: My father narrated that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "There is nothing to Al-Ham, and the eye is real."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2061 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2061

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2062
" Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If there was anything that could overcome the Decree then the (evil) eye would overcome it, and when you are requested to wash (due to it) then wash."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2062 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2062

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Taking Payment For Ta'widh (Incantation)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2063
"Abu Sa'eed narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dispatched us on a military expedition. We camped with some people and asked them to entertain us but they did not entertain us. Their leader was stung so they came to us saying: 'Is there anyone among you who can treat a scorpion sting with Ruqyah?' I said: 'Yes I can. But I will not do any Ruqyah until you give us some sheep.' They said: 'Then we shall give you thirty sheep.' We accepted that,and I recited Al-Hamda [Lillah] seven times. He became better and we took the sheep." He said: "We became concerned about that being permissible and said: 'Do not be hasty until we reach the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." He said: "When we arrived with him I mentioned what I did to him. He(ﷺ)said: 'How did you know that it was a Ruqyah? Take the sheep, and assign me a share among you.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2063 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2063

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2064
"Abu Sa'eed Al Khudri narrated: "Some of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came across a tribe of Bedouins that did not entertain them,nor behave hospitality with them. Their leader became ill, and they came to us saying: 'Do you have any medicine?'We said: ' Yes. But you did not entertain us nor have us as guests so we will not do anything until you give us something.' Then they gave sheep for that." He said: 'So a man from us began reciting the Opening of the Book (Surat Al-Fatihah) and he was cured. So when we came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we mentioned to him, He said: 'How did you know it was Ruqyah?' And he did not mention any prohibition against it,and he said: 'Eat , and assign me a share among you from them (Sheep).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2064 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2064

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Ruqyah and Medication

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2065
Abu Khizamah narrated from his father who said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)! Do you think that the Ruqyah we use, the treatments we use, and what we seek to protect ourselves will contradict anything from Allah's Decree?' He said: 'They are from Allah's Decree.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2065 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2065

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Truffles And Al-'Ajwah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2066
"Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Al-'Ajwah is from Paradise and it contains a cure for poison. Truffles are a form of manna, and its liquid is a cure for the eye."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2066 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2066

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2067
"Sa'eed bin Zaid narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Truffles are a form of manna, and its liquid is a cure for the eye."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2067 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2067

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2068
"Abu Hurairah narrated that people among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) would say: "Truffles are the earth's smallpox." So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Truffles are a form of manna, and its liquid is a cure for the eye. Al-'Ajwah is from Paradise, and it contains a cure for poison."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2068 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2068

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2069
"Qatadah said: "It was narrated to me that Abu Hurairah said: 'I took three truffles, or five, or seven, and pressed them. Then I put their liquid in a bottle, and I used it on the eyes of a slave girl of mine so she was cured.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2069 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2069

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2070
"Qatadah said: "It was narrated to me that Abu Hurairah said:'Ash-Shuniz is a cure for every disease except As-Sam.' Qatadah said: "One takes twenty-one seeds daily, and puts them in a cloth, then infuses (water) and sniffs two drops in his right nostril, and one drop in the left. The second (day) two drops are sniffed in the left, and one drop in the right. The third (day) two drops in the right and one drop in the left."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2070 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2070

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Wage Of The Fortune Teller

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2071
"Abu Masud Al-Ansari narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited the price of a dog,the earnings of a fornicator (from fornication), and the payment made to the fortune-teller."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2071 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2071

Chapter: What Has Been Related About At-Taliq

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2072
"'Eisa Ibn 'Abdur-Raman bin Abi Laila said: "I entered upon 'Abdullah bin 'Ukaim Abu Mabad Al-Juhani to visit him, while he had Humrah. I said:'Why don't you hang something?' He said: 'Death is better than that. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever hangs something, he is entrusted to it." Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2072 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2072

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Cooling Fever with Water

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2073
"Rafi' bin Khadij narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Fever is from the agitation of the Fire, so cool it with water."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2073 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2072

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2074
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Fever is from the heat of the Hell, so cool it with water." Another chain reports similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2074 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2074

Chapter: Innovation For Fever And All Pains

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2075
Ibn 'Abbas narrated: "For fever, and all pains, the Prophet (ﷺ) would teach them to say: Bismillahil-Kabir; a'udhu billahil-'Azimi min sharri kulli 'irqin na'arin, wa min sharri harrin-nar. (In the name of Allah the Great, I seek refuge with Allah the Magnificent from the evil of every gushing vein, and from the evil of the heat of the Fire)"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2075 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2075

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Ghilah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2076
Aishah narrated from Wahb's daughter - and she is Judamah - who said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'I wanted to prohibit Al-Ghilah, but the Persians and Romans did it, and they did not kill their children.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2076 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2076

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2077
Aishah narrated from Judamah bint Wahb Al-Asadiyyah that she heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "I intended to prohibit Al-Ghilah until I remembered that the Persians and Romans do that, without any harm to their children."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2077 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2077

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Treatment for Pleurisy

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2078
Qatadah narrated from Abu 'Abdullah that Zaid bin Arqam said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) would acclaim oil and Wars for (the treatment of) pleurisy." Qatadah said: "And it is put in the mouth on the side which he is suffering. "
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2078 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2078

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2079
Maimun Abu' Abdullah said: "I heard Zaid bin Arqam say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered us to use Qust Al-Bahri and oil to treat Pleurisy.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2079 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2079

Chapter: How To Ward Off Pain From Oneself

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2080
'Uthman bin Abi Al-'As narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me while I had a pain that almost ruined me. So,the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Rub it with your right hand seven times and say A`udhu bi `Izzatillah Wa Qudratihi wa Sultanihi min sharri ma ajid." ("I seek refuge in Allah's might, power, an authority, from the evil of what I suffer.)" He said: "So I did it, and Allah removed what I had, and I never ceased telling my family and others to do it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2080 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2080

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Senna

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2081
Asma' bint 'Umais narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked her what they used as a laxative. She said: "Shubrum" He said: "It is hot and too strong." She said:"Then I used Senna as a laxative." So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If there was anything that would have a cure for death in it, then it would have been Senna."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2081 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2081

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Treating With Honey

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2082
Abu Sa'eed said: "A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'My brother is suffering from loose bowels.' He said: 'Let him drink Honey.' So he drank it. Then he came and said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! He has drunk honey, but it has only made him more worse.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ' Let him drink honey.'" He said: "So he drank it. Then he came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! I gave him some more to drink, but it has only made him more worse.'" He said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah has told the truth,and your brother's stomach has lied. Give him honey to drink'. So he gave him some more honey to drink and he was cured.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2082 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2082

Chapter: What Is Said When Visiting The Sick

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2083
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There is no Muslim worshiper who visits one who is ill - other than at the time of death - and he says seven times: As'alullah Al-'Azeem Rabbal 'Arshil 'Azeem an yashfik ('I ask Allah the Magnificent, Lord of the Magnificent Throne to cure you') except when he will be cured."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2083 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2083

Chapter: How To Cool Fever With Water

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2084
Thawban narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When one of you suffers from fever - and indeed fever is a piece of the Fire - let him extinguish it with water. Let him stand in a flowing river facing the direction of it and say: Allahummashfi 'abdaka wa saddik Rasulak ('In the name off Allah. O Allah! Cure your slave and testify to Your Messenger.)' Doing so after Salat As-Subh(Fajr) and before the rising of the sun. Let him submerse himself in it three times, for three days. If he is not cured in three, then five. If he is not cured in five, then seven. If he is not cured in seven, then nine. For indeed it will not remain after nine, with the permission of Allah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2084 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2084

Chapter: Treating With Ashes

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2085
Abu Hazim said: "While I was listening, Sahl bin Sa'd was asked: 'What were the wounds of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) treated with?' He said: 'None is alive who is more knowledgeable of it than I. 'Ali would come with water in his shield, and Fatimah would use it to wash his blood off,and a mat was burnt for him and his wounds were filled with it(its ashes)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2085 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2085

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2086
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The parable of the ill when he is cured and becomes healthy is that of hail that falls from the heavens in its purity and its color."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2086 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2086 Chapter:

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2087
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When one of you visits the ill, then reassure him regarding his lifespan. Indeed that will not repel anything, but it will comfort his soul."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2087 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2087

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2088
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) visited a man who was ill, so he said: "Cheer up, for indeed Allah said: 'It is My Fire which I impose upon My sinning slave as his portion of the Fire." (Hasan) Al-Hasan said: "They would hope that the fever that occurred at night would atone for any deficiency caused by sins."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2088 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 53

Book: 29 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters On Inheritance

Chapter: What has been Related About Whoever Leaves Wealth Then It Is For His

Heirs

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2090
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Whoever leaves wealth then it is for his heirs, and whoever leaves poor dependents then it (the responsibility) is for me."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2090 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2090

Chapter: What has been Related About Learning the Laws Of Inheritance

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2091
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Learn the laws of inheritance and the Quran, and teach the people, for I am a mortal."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2091 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2091

Chapter: What has been Related About Inheritance For Daughters

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2092
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The wife of Sa'd bin Ar-Rabi came with her two daughters from Sa'd to he Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)and said; O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)! these two are daughters of Sa'd bin Ar-Rabi who fought along with you on the day of Uhud and was martyred. Their uncle took their wealth, without leaving any wealth for them, and they will not be married unless they have wealth.' He said: 'Allah will decide on that matter.' The ayah about inheritance was revealed, so the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) sent (word) to their Uncle saying: Give the two daughters of Sa'd two thirds, and give their mother one eighth, and whatever remains, then it is for you.'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2092 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2092

Chapter: What has been Related About The inheritance Of The Daughter of One's

Son Along With One's Own Daughter

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2093
Huzail bin Shurahbil said: "A man came to Abu Musa and Salman bin Rabiah and asked them about a daughter, a son's daughter, a father's sister and a mother's sister. So they said: 'For the daughter is half, for the sister of the father and the mother is what remains.' And they said to him: Go to Abdullah (bin Masud) and ask him, for surely he will concur with us.' So he went to 'Abdullah mentioning that to him and informing him what they had said. 'Abdulah said: 'If that were the case, then I would ave erred and not been among the rightly-guided (on the matter). Rather, I will judge with what the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) judged: For the daughter is half, for the son's daughter a sixth, totaling two-thirds and for the sister is what remains.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2093 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2093

Chapter: What has been Related About The Brothers From (The Same) Father and

Mother

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2094
Al-Harith narrated that 'Ali said: "You recite this ayah: After payment of legacies he(or she) may have bequeathed or debts, without causing harm. And indeed the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) judged the debt before the will and that the children (sons and daughters)from the same mother and father inherit,not the sons from various mothers. The man inherits from his brother from his father, and his mother, not his brother from his father. Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2094 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2094

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2095
Al-Harith narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) judged that the children (sons and daughters) from the same mother and father inherit, not the sons from various mothers."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2095 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2095

Chapter: Inheritance of The Sons Along With The Daughters

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2096
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) came to visit me while I was ill at Banu Salamah. I said : 'O Prophet of Allah(ﷺ)! How shall I divide my wealth among my children?' But he did not say anything to me, until the following was revealed: Allah commands you regarding your children's (inheritance): to the male, a portion equal to that of two females."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2096 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2096

Chapter: The Inheritance of The Sisters

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2097
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "I was ill, so the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)came to visit me and found me unconscious. He came walking while Abu Bakr and 'Umar were with him. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) performed Wudu, then poured the remaining water on me, so I came to my senses. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)! how shall I dispose of my wealth?' - or - 'What shall I do with my wealth?' He did not reply anything to me" -and he had nine sisters- "until the Ayah about the inheritance was revealed: they ask you for a legal verdict. Say: "Allah directs (thus) about Al-Kalalah." Jabir said: "It was revealed regarding me."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2097 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2097

Chapter: What has been Related About The Inheritance For The 'Asabah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2098
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Give the shares of inheritance to those who are entitled to them. As for what remains, then it is for the closet male relative." Another chain reports similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2098 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2098

Chapter: What has been Related About The Inheritance For The Grandfather

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2099
'Imran bin Husain narrated: "A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said" 'My son died, so what do I inherit from him?' He said: 'For you is a sixth.' When he turned to leave,he called him and said: 'For you is another sixth.' So when he turned to leave , he called him saying: 'The last sixth is consumable for you.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2099 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2099

Chapter: What has been Related About The Inheritance For The Grandmother

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2100
Qabisah bin Dhuw'aib said: "A grandmother - the mother of a mother, or the mother of a father - came to Abu Bakr and she said: 'a son of my son' - or, 'a son of my daughter died, and I have been informed that there is a right ( from the wealth) for me in the Book.' So Abu Bakr said: 'I do not find that there is a right for you in the Book, and I have not heard that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) judged anything for you. I shall ask the people.' So, Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah testified that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) gave her (case) a sixth. He said: 'And who heard that along with you?' He said: 'Muhammad bin Maslamah.'" He said: "So he gave her a sixth. Then the other grandmother who was left behind came to 'Umar." Sufyan said: "And Ma'mar said to me in addition, from Az-Zuhri - and I do not remember it to be from Az-Zuhri, rather I remember it to be from Ma'mar - that 'Umar said: 'If the two of you are together then it is for both of you, and whichever of you is alone with it (the sixth), then it is for her.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2100 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2100

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2101
Qabisah bin Dhuw'aib said: "A grandmother came to Abu Bakr to ask him about her inheritance. He said to her, 'There is noting for you in the Book of Allah and there is nothing for you in the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ). So ,return until I ask the people. So he asked the people and Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said: 'I was present when the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) gave her (case) a sixth.' So he said: 'Was anyone else with you?' Muhammad bin Maslamah stood to say the same as what Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said. So Abu Bakr implemented that for her." Then the other grandmother came to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab to ask him about her inheritance. He said: 'There is nothing in the Book of Allah for you, but there is that sixth. So if the two of you are together then it is for both of you, and whichever of you remains), then it is for her.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2101 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2101

Chapter: What has been Related About The Inheritance For The Grandmother Along

With Her Daughter

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2102
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said, about the grandmother along with her daughter: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) gave the first grandmother, along with her son, a sixth for them to consume while her son was living."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2102 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2102

Chapter: What has been Related About The Inheritance For The Maternal Uncle

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2103
Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said: "'Umar bin Al-Khattab sent me with a letter to Abu'Ubaidah (saying) that The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said : 'Allah and His Messenger are responsible for the one who has no patron. And the maternal uncle inherits from the one who has no heirs.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2103 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2103

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2104
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The maternal uncle inherits from the one who has no heirs."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2104 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2104

Chapter: What has been Related About The One Who Dies And Has No Heirs

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2105
Aishah narrated that a freed slave of the Prophet (ﷺ) fell from foliage on a date-palm and died. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "See if he has any heirs." They said: "No." He said: 'Pay it to someone among the people of the town."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2105 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2105

Chapter: What has been Related About The Inheritance For The Grandmother

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2106
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that : a man died during the time of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) ,and he did not leave any heirs except for a slave that he had freed. So the Prophet gave him his inheritance
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2106 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2106

Chapter: What has been Related About Invalidating The Inheritance Between The

Muslin And The Disbeliever

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2107
Usamah bin Zaid narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The Muslim does not inherit from the disbeliever, nor the disbeliever from the Muslim." Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2107 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2107

Chapter: The People Of Two Religions Do Not Inherit From Each Other

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2108
Jabir narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "The people of two religions do not inherit from each other."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2108 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2108

Chapter: What has been Related About Invalidating The Inheritance Of The

Murderer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2109
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "The murderer will not inherit."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2109 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2109

Chapter: What has been Related About The Inheritance For The Maternal Uncle

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2110
Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said: "'Umar said: 'The blood-money is upon the 'Aqilah, and the wife does not inherit anything from the blood-money of her husband.' So Ad-Dahhak bin Sufyan Al-Kilabi informed him that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) wrote to him, (saying) to give the wife of Ashyam Ad-Dababi the inheritance from her husband's blood-money.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2110 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2110

Chapter: What has been Related About 'The Inheritance Is For The Heir And The

'Aql (Blood-Money) Is Due From The 'Asabah (Relatives From The Fathers Side')

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2111
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) judged the payment of a Gurrah male or female slave in the case of a woman's fetus from Banu Libyan which miscarried. Then the woman who was required to give the Gurrah died, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) judged that her inheritance be given to her children and her husband, and that her blood-money be paid by her 'Asabah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2111 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2111

Chapter: What has been Related About(The Inheritance of) The Man Who Accepted

Islam At The Hand Of Another Man

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2112
Abudullah bin Mawhab - and some of them said- 'Abdullah bin Wahb, narrated from Tamim Ad-Dari who said: 'I asked the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ): What is the Sunnah regarding a man among the people of the Shirk who accepts Islam at the hand of a man among the Muslims?' So the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "He is the closet of the people to him in his life and in his death.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2112 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2112

Chapter: What has been Related About Invalidating Inheritance For the Child Of

Zina (illegitimate Sexual Relations)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2113
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Any man who fornicates with a free woman, or a slave woman, then the child born from Zina does not inherit, nor is it inherited from."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2113 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2113

Chapter: What has been Related About Who Inherits The Wala

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2114
Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The one who inherits the Wala is the one who inherits the wealth."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2114 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2114

Chapter: What has been Related About What Women Inherits From Wala

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2115
Wathilah bin Al-Asqa' narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The woman collects three inheritance: Whomever she freed, whomever she found, and the child for which she made Li'an."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2115 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 26

Book: 30 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters On Wasaya (Wills and Testament)

Chapter: What has been Related About Willing One Third

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2116
Amir bin Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas narrated from his father, who said: "I was ill during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) with an illness bringing me to the brink of death. So The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to visit me, and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! Indeed I have a great deal of wealth and I do not have any heirs except my daughter, so should I will all of my wealth?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then two-thirds of my wealth?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then half?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then a third' He said: 'No.' A third and a third is too much. If you leave your heirs without need it is better than to leave them in poverty begging from the people. Indeed you do not do any spending (on your family) except that you are rewarded for it, even the morsel of food you raise to your wife's mouth.'" He said: "I said: 'Will I be left behind from my emigration?' He said: 'You will not be left behind after me,and do righteous deeds intending Allah's Face, except that it will add to your elevation in rank. Perhaps you will remain until some people benefit from you and others will be harmed by you. O Allah! Complete the emigration of my companions and do not turn them on their heels. But the case of Sa'd bin Khawlah is sad.'" the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt sorry for him dying in Makkah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2116 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2116

Chapter: What has been Related About Causing Harm With The Will

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2117
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed a man, and a woman, perform deeds in obedience to Allah for sixty years, then death presents itself to them, and they cause such harm in the will that the Fire becomes warranted for them."Then he recited: After payment of legacies he (or she) may have bequeathed or debts, without causing harm. This is a Commandment from Allah. up to His saying: That is the magnificent success.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2117 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2117

Chapter: What has been Related About Encouraging (To Make) The Will

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2118
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "It is not right for a Muslim man to spend two nights, having what he would will, without having his will written with him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2118 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2118

Chapter: What has been Related That The Prophet (ﷺ) did not Leave A Will

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2119
Talhah bin Musarrif said: "I said to Ibn Abi Awfi: Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) leave a will?' He said: 'No' I said: 'How is the will written, and how was it enjoined upon the people?' He said: 'It was ordered in the Book of Allah, Most High."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2119 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2119

Chapter: What has been Related About 'There Is No Will For The Heir'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2120
Abu Ummah said: "During the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying in the Khutbah: 'Indeed Allah, Most Blessed and Most High, has given the right due to everyone deserving a right. So there is no will for an heir, the child is for the bed, and for the fornicator is the stone, and their reckoning is for Allah, Most High. And whoever claims someone other than his father, or an affiliation with other than his Mawali, then upon him is the continued curse of Allah until the Day of Judgment. The wife is not to spend from her husband's house except with her husband's permission.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Not even food?' He said: 'That is the most virtuous of our wealth.' And he said: 'The borrowed is to be returned, the endowment is to be refunded and the debt is to be repaid, and the guarantor is responsible.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2120 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2120

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2121
Amr bin Kharajah narrated: "The Prophet (ﷺ) gave a Khutbah upon his she-camel, while I was under the front of her neck, and she was chewing her curd, with her saliva dripping between my shoulders. I heard him saying: 'Indeed Allah, Most Blessed and Most High, has given the right due to everyone deserving a right. So there is no will for an heir, the child is for the bed, and for the fornicator is the stone.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2121 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2121

Chapter: What has been Related About Beginning With The Debt Before The Will

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2122
Al-Harith narrated from 'Ali: "The Prophet (ﷺ) judged with the debt before the will, and you people recite the will before the debt."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2122 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2122

Chapter: What has been Related About A Man Giving Charity Or Freeing A Slave At

The Time Of His Death

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2123
Abu Habibah At-Ta'i said: "My brother willed a portion of his wealth to me. So I met Abu Ad-Darda and said: 'My brother has willed a portion of his wealth to me, so where do you suggest that I should give it- to the poor, the needy, or the Mujahidin in Allah's Cause?' He said: 'As for me, then I would not consider them equal to the Mujahidin. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "The parable of the one who frees a slave at the time of his death is that of the one who gives a gift when he is satisfied (fulfilled his needs)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2123 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2123

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2124
'Urwah narrated that : 'Aishah had informed him that Barrirah came to her ('Aishah) seeking her help for her writ of emancipation, and she had not yet paid anything for her writ of emancipation. So 'Aishah said to her: 'Return to your people, and if they agree to me paying for your writ of emancipation and that your Wala will be for me, then I will do so." So Barrirah mentioned that to her people and they refused. They said: "If she wants the reward for (freeing) you while the Wala is for us, then let her do it." So I mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Buy her, then free her, for the Wala is only for the one who frees." Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood and said: "What is the case of people who make conditions that are not in Allah's Book? Whoever makes a condition that is not in Allah's Book, then it will not be so for him, even if he were to make a condition a hundred times."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2124 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 9

Book: 31 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters On Wala' And Gifts

Chapter: What has been Related About The Wala' Is For The One Who Frees

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2125
Aishah narrated that she wanted to buy Barrirah but (her owners) stipulated that they should have her Wala', so the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Wala' is for the one who gives the price, or for the one who grants the favor."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar and Abu Hurairah. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih, and this is acted upon according to the people of knowledge.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2125 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 5, Hadith 2125

Chapter: What has been Related About The Prohibition From Selling The Wala' And

From Conferring it

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2126
'Abdullah bin 'Umar narrated that :

the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited selling the Wala' and [from] conferring it.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. We do not know of it except as a narration of 'Abdullah bin Dinar from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ). Shu'bah, Sufyan Ath-Thawri, and Malik bin Anas (also) reported it from 'Abdullah bin Dinar. It has been related that Shu'bah said: "I so wished that 'Abdullah bin Dinar would permit me when he narrated this Hadith that I stand-up, so that I kiss his head." And Yahya bin Sulaim reported this Hadith from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ). But this is mistaken, Yahya bin Sulaim erred in it, what is correct is: "From 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar, from 'Abdullah bin Dinar, from Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (ﷺ). This is how it is reported by more than one narrator from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Umar.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] And 'Abdullah bin Dinar is alone with this Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2126 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 5, Hadith 2126

Chapter: What has been Related About whoever claims His Wala' to be For Other

Than His Mawali, Or Claims Someone Else Other Than His Father

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2127
Ibrahim At-Taimi narrated from his father:

"'Ali delivered a Khutbah for us in which he said: 'Whoever claims that we have some book to read other than Allah's Book and this paper, which include camel's ages and things related to (relatiation for) wounds, then he has lied." And he said in it: "Al-Madinah is sacred, what is between 'Air to Thawr, so whoever introduces in it any innovation or shelters an innovator then upon him is the curse of Allah, the angels, and all people. On the Day of Judgment, Allah will not accept his compulsory nor optional good deeds. And whoever claims someone else to be his father, or claims Wala' for someone other than his Mawali, then upon him is the curse of Allah, the angels, and the people; his compulsory and optional good deeds shall not be accepted. The covenants of the Muslims are one, it covers the rest of them.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Some of them reported it similarly from Al-A'mash, from Ibrahim At-Taimi, from Al-Harith bin Suwaid from 'Ali.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] It has been reported through more than one route from 'Ali [from the Prophet (ﷺ)].
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2127 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 5, Hadith 2127

Chapter: What has been Related About A Man Negating The Legitimacy Of His Child

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2128
Abu Hurairah narrated :

"that a man from [Banu] Fazarah came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! My wife gave birth to black boy." So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: " [Do you have any camels?]" He said: 'Yes." He said: "Then what are their colors?" He said: "Red." He said: "Is there a gray one among them?" He said: "Yes, there is a grey one among them." He said: "From where does that come?" He said: "Perhaps it is hereditary." He said: "Then in the same way, perhaps it is his heredity."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2128 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 5, Hadith 2128

Chapter: What has been Related About The Qaif (Those Who Are Experts On

Heredity)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2129
Aishah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) visited her in a very happy mood, his face beaming with joy and said: "Don't you see that the Mujazziz looked just now at Zaid bin Harithah and Usamah bin Zaid, and said: 'These feet belong to each other.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2129 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 5, Hadith 2129

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2129 b
Sufyan bin 'Uyainah reported this Hadith from Az-Zuhri, from 'Urwah, from 'Aishah and he added in it: "Dont you see that the Mujazziz passed by Zaid bin Harithah and Usamah bin Zaid while their heads were covered, and their feet were exposed, and he said: 'These feet belong to each other.'" This is how Sa'eed bin Abdur-Rahman - and more than one narrator - narrated this Hadith from Sufyan bin 'Uyanah, from Az-Zuhri, from 'Urwah, from A'ishah. And this Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Some of the people of knowledge used this Hadith to support the case of Qa'if.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2129 b In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 2129

Chapter: Regarding The Prophet (ﷺ) Encouraging Gifts

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2130
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Give gifts, for indeed the gift removes bad feelings from the chest. And let the neighbor not look down upon (the gift of) her neighbor, even if it be the lower shanks of sheep."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib from this route. Abu Ma'shar's name is Najih, the freed slave of Banu Hisham. Some of the people of knowledge criticized him due to his poor memory.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2130 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 5, Hadith 2130

Chapter: What has been Related About It Being Disliked To Take Back Gifts

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2131
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)said: "The parable of the one who gives a gift, and then takes it back, is that of a dog who eats until he is full, and vomits, then he returns to [take back] his vomit."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas and 'Abdullah bin 'Amr.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2131 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 5, Hadith 2131

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2132
Ibn 'Umar and Ibn 'Abbas narrated the Marfu Hadith: "It is not lawful for a man to give a gift and then take it back, except in the case of the father with what he gave to his son. And the parable of the one who gives a gift, and then takes it back, is that of a dog who eats until he is full, and vomits, then he returns to his vomit."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Ash-Shafi'i said: "It is not lawful for one who confers something to take it back, except in the case of the father. He may take back what he gave his son" and he used this Hadith as proof.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2132 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 9

Book: 32 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters On Al-Qadar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2133
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) came out to us while we were discussing about Al-Qadar. He became angry such that his face became red, as if a pomegranate was bursting through his cheeks. He said: 'Is this what I ordered you to do?' - or: 'Is this what I have been sent to you with? The people before you were only ruined when they differed about this matter. I order you [I order you] to not debate about it.'". (Daif))
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2133 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2133

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2134
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Adam and Musa argued, Musa said: "O Adam! You are the one that Allah created with His Hand, and blew into you of His Spirit, and you misled the people and caused them to be expelled from Paradise.' So Adam said: 'You are Musa, the one Allah selected with His Speech! Are you blaming me for something I did which Allah had decreed for me, before creating the heavens and the earth?'" He said: " So Adam confuted Musa."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2134 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2134

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2135
'Asim bin 'Ubaidullah said: ' I heard Salim bin 'Abdullah narrating a Hadith from his father who said: "'Umar said : "O Messenger of Allah! Do you see that what we do is a new matter- or a matter initiated – or it is a matter already concluded?” He (ﷺ) said: “ O Ibn Al-Khattab! It is a matter already concluded. For everyone is suited (for that for which he is created). As for one who is among the people of happiness, then he works for happiness, and as for the one who is among the people of misery, then he works for his misery.” (Hasan)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2135 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2135

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2136
'Ali narrated: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was scraping the ground, when he raised his head to the heavens, then said: 'There is not one of you but (his place) is known' – Waki said: 'His place has been decreed (be it) in the Fire, and (or) his place in Paradise.' They said: 'Shall we not rely upon this O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'No. Work, for everyone is facilitated for what he was created.'”(Sahih)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2136 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2136

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2137
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) narrated to us - and he is the truthful and entrusted one: 'Indeed the creation of one of you is gathered inside his mother in forty days. Then, for a similar period, he is a clot. Then, for a similar period, he is a piece of flesh. Then Allah sends the angel to him to blow the soul into him, and he is ordered to write four (things): To write his provision, his life-span, his works, and whether he will be wretched or happy. By the One besides Whom there is none other worthy of worship! One of you will do deeds of the people of Paradise, until there is between him and it but a forearm span, then he is overcome by what is written for him, and he is sealed off with the deeds of the people of the Fire, so that he enters it. And indeed one of you will do deeds of the people of the Fire, until there is between him and it but a forearm span, then he is overcome by what is written for him, and he is sealed off with the deeds of the people of Paradise, so that he enters it.'" Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2137 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2137

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2138
'Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Every child is born upon the Millah, then his parents make him a Jew, a Christian, or an idolater." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah! What about those who die before that?" He said: "Allah knows best what they would have done." [Another chain) with similar in meaning, and he said: "Born upon the Fiirah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2138 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2138

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2139
'Salman narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Nothing turns back the Decree except supplication, and nothing increases the life-span except righteousness."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2139 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2139

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2140
'Anas narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would often say: Ya Muqallibal-qulub, thabbit qalbi 'ala dinik('O Changer of the Hearts! Strengthen my heart upon Your Religion.)' So I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! We believe in you and what you have come with, but do you fear for us?' He said: 'Yes. Indeed the hearts are between two Fingers of Allah's Fingers, He changes them as He wills.'"
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2140 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2140

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2141
'Abdullah bin 'Amr narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us with two books in hand. And he said: 'Do you know what these two books are?' We said: 'No, O Messenger of Allah ! Unless you inform us.' He said about the one that was in his right hand: 'This is a book from the Lord of the worlds, in it are the names of the people of Paradise, and the name of their fathers and their tribes. Then there is a summary at the end of them, there being no addition to them nor deduction from them forever.' Then he said about the one that was in his left: 'This is a book from the Lord of the worlds, in it are the names of the people of Fire, and the name of their fathers and their tribes. Then there is a summary at the end of them, there being no addition to them nor deduction from them forever.' The companions said: 'So why work O Messenger of Allah! Since the matter is already decided (and over)?' He said: 'Seek to do what is right and draw nearer, for indeed the inhabitant of Paradise, shall have his work sealed off with the deeds of the people of Paradise, whichever deeds he did. And indeed the inhabitant of Fire, shall have his work sealed off with the deeds of the people of Fire, whichever deeds he did.' Then the Messenger of Allah motioned with his hands, casting them down and said: 'Your Lord finished with the slaves, a group in Paradise, and a group in the Blazing Fire.'" Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2141 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2141

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2142
'Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When Allah wants good for a slave, He puts him in action." It was said: "How does he put him in action O Messenger Of Allah?" He said: "By making him meet up with the righteous deeds before death."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2142 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2142

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2143
'Ibn Mas'ud narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood among us and said: 'One thing does not infect another.' So a Bedouin said: 'O Messenger of Allah! If a camel gets mangy glands and we leave it at the resting place of camels, then all of the camels get mange?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Who caused the first to get mange? There is no 'Adwa nor safar. Allah created every soul, so he wrote its life, its provision, and its afflictions.'"

Note: The majority of scholars interpret this to mean that these things in and of themselves do not transmit or cause harm through supernatural or hidden means but that Allah is ultimately in control and any fearful superstition around these is false.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2143 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2143

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2144
Jabir bin 'Abdullah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'A slave (of Allah) shall not believe until he believes in Al-Qadar, its good and its bad, such that he knows that what struck him would not have missed him, and that what missed him would not have struck him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2144 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2144

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2145, 2145
'Ali narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'A slave (of Allah) shall not believe until he believes in four: The testimony of La Ilaha Illallah, and that I am the Messenger of Allah whom He sent with the Truth, and he believes in the death, and he believes in the Resurrection after death, and he believes in Al-Qadar." Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Hasan, (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2145, 2145 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2145

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2146, 2298
Matar bin 'Ukamis narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When Allah decrees that a slave (of His) is to die in a land, He makes him have some need from it." Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2146, 2298 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2146

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2147
Abu 'Azzah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When Allah decrees that a slave (of His) is to die in a land, He makes him have some need from it." Or, he said: "In it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2147 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2147

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2148
Ibn Abi Khizamah narrated from his father,that a man came to the Prophet(ﷺ) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! Do you think that the Ruqyah we use, the treatments we use, and what we seek to protect ourselves with prevent anything from Allah's Decree?' He said: 'They are from Allah's Decree.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2148 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2148

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2149
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are two groups in my Ummah for whom there is no share in Islam: The Murji'ah and the Qadariyyah." Another chain reports a similar narration. .
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2149 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2149

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2150
Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah bin Ash-Shikh-khir narrated from his father, from the Prophet (ﷺ), who said: 'Ibn Adam was fashioned with ninety-nine calamities surrounding him, if the calamities miss him, he is stricken by decrepitude until he dies."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2150 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2150

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2151
Sa'd narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'From (the signs of) the son of Adam's prosperity, is his satisfaction with what Allah decreed for him, and from the son of Adam's misery is his avoiding to request guidance from Allah, and from the son of Adam's misery is his anger with what Allah decreed for him."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2151 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2151

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2152
Nafi' narrated that a man came to Ibn 'Umar and said: "So-and-so conveys his Salam to you." So he said: "It has been conveyed to me that he has innovated, so if he has indeed innovated, then do not convey my Salam to him, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'In this Ummah' or: 'In my Ummah'" - the doubt was his - "a collapse of the earth, or a transformation, or stones shall rain upon the people of Al-Qadr.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2152 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2152

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2153
Ibn 'Umar narrated from the Prophet (ﷺ): "There will be a collapse of the earth and transformation in my Ummah, and that is for those who deny Al-Qadar."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2153 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2153

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2154
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: " Six are cursed, being cursed by Allah and by every Prophet that came: The one who adds to Allah's Book, the one who denies Allah's Qadar, the one who rules with tyranny by which he honors whom Allah has debased, and he dishonors whom Allah has honored, and the one who legalizes what Allah forbade, and the one from my family who legalizes what Allah forbade, and the abandoner of my Sunnah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2154 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2154

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2155
Abdul-Wahid bin Sulaim narrated: "I arrived in Makkah and met 'Ata bin Abi Rabah. I said to him: 'O Abu Muhammad! The people of Al-Basrah speak about Al-Qadar.' He said: 'O my son! Do you recite the Quran?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then recite Az-Zukhruf to me.'" He said: 'So I recited: Ha Mim. By the manifest Book. Verily, We have made it a Qur'an in Arabic that you may be able to understand. And verily, it is in the Mother of Book with Us, indeed exalted, full of wisdom. Then he said: 'Do you know what Mother of Books is?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said:'It is a book that Allah wrote before He created the Heavens, and before He created the earth. In it, it is (written): Fir'awn is among the inhabitants of the Fire, and in it is: Perish the two hands of Abu Lahab, and perish he!'Ata said: 'I met Al-Walid the son of 'Ubadah bin As-Samit the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and asked him:'What was your father's admonition when he died?" He said:"He called me and said: 'O my son ! Have Taqwa of Allah, and know that you will never have Taqwa of Allah until you believe in Allah, and you believe in Al-Qadar- all of it-its good and its bad. If you die upon other than this you shall enter the Fire. Indeed I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "Verily the first of what Allah created was the Pen. So He said: 'Write.' It said : 'What shall I write?' He said : 'Write Al-Qadar, what it is , and what shall be, until the end.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2155 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2155

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2156
Abdullah bin 'Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah decreed the measures fifty-thousand years before He created the Heavens and the earth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2156 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2156

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2157
Abu Hurairah said: "Idolaters from the Quraish came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) quarreling about Al-Qadar. So this Ayah was revealed: "The day they will be dragged on their faces into the Fire (it will be said to them): "Taste you the touch of Hell." Verily we have created all things with Qadar.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2157 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 25

Book: 33 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters On Al-Fitan

Chapter: What has been Related About 'The Blood Of A Muslim is Not Lawful

Except For One Of Three'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2158
Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif narrated that on the day of siege, 'Uthman bin 'Affan stood overlooking the people, and he said: "I swear to you by Allah! You know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The blood of a Muslim man is not lawful, except for one of three (cases):Illegitimate sexual relations after Ihsan (having been married), or apostasy after Islam, or taking a life without right, for which he is killed.' By Allah! I have never committed illegitimate sexual relations, not during Jahiliyyah nor during Islam, and I have not committed apostasy since I gave my pledge to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and I have not taken a life that Allah had made unlawful. So for what do you fight me?"'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2158 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2158

Chapter: What has been Related About the Prohibition of Blood and Wealth

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2159
Sulaiman bin 'Amr bin Al-Ahwas narrated from his father who said: "During the Farewell Pilgrimage, I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) saying: 'Which day is this?' They said:'The day of Al-Hajj Al-Akbar.'He said:'Indeed your blood, your wealth, your honour is sacred to each other, just as this day of yours is sacred in this city of yours. Indeed, no one commits a crime except against himself. Indeed none commits a crime for which his son is accountable, nor does a child commit a crime for which his father is held accountable. Indeed Ash-Shaitan has lost hope of ever being worshipped in this city of yours, but he will have compliance in what deeds of yours you consider insignificant, which he will be content with."'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2159 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2159

Chapter: What has been Related About It is Not Lawful To Intimidate A Muslim

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2160
'Abdullah bin As-Sa'ib bin Yazid narrated from his father, from his grandfather who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Let one of you not take his brother's staff, neither in play nor seriousness. Whoever took his brother's staff, then let him return it to him."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2160 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2160

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2161
Muhammad bin Yusuf narrated that As-Sa'ib bin Yazid said: "Yazid performed Hajj in the Farewell Pilgrimage with the Prophet (ﷺ) when I was seven years old." So 'Ali bin Al-Madini narrated from Yahya bin Sa'eed Al-Qattan: "Muhammad bin Yusuf was a very reliable narrator of Hadith, and As-Sa'ib bin Yazid was his grandfather, and Muhammad bin Yusuf would say: 'As-Sa'ib bin Yazid narrated to me- and he is my grandfather from my mother's side."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2161 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2161

Chapter: What has been related about a Muslim pointing a weapon at his brother

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2162
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever points a piece of iron at his brother, the angels curse him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2162 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2162

Chapter: What has been Related About The Prohibition of Passing an Unsheathed

Sword

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2163
Jabir narrated : "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) prohibited passing an unsheathed sword."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2163 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2163

Chapter: What has been Related About 'Whoever Prays Subh Then He is Under A

Covenant of Allah The Mighty and Sublime'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2164
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever prays Subh, then he is under the protection of Allah's covenant, so do not infringe at all upon Allah's covenant."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2164 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2164

Chapter: What has been Related About Adhering to the Jama'ah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2165
Ibn 'Umar narrated: " 'Umar delivered a Khutbah to us at Al-Jabiyah. He said: 'O you people! Indeed I have stood among you as the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) stood among us, and he said: "I order you (to stick to) my Companions, then those who come after them, then those who come after them. Then lying will spread until a man will take an oath when no oath was sought from him, and a witness will testify when his testimony was not sought. Behold! A man is not alone with a woman but the third of them is Ash-Shaitan. Adhere to the Jama'ah, beware of separation, for indeed Ash-Shaitan is with one, and he is further away from two. Whoever wants the best place in Paradise, then let him stick to the Jama'ah. Whoever rejoices with his good deeds and grieves over his evil deeds, then that is the believer among you.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2165 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2165

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2166
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah's Hand is with the Jama'ah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2166 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2166

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2167
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'Indeed Allah will not gather my Ummah " - or he said: "[Muhammad's]Ummah upon deviation, and Allah's Hand is over the Jama'ah, and whoever deviates, he deviates to the Fire."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2167 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2167

Chapter: What has been Related About The Descent of The Punishment When Evil is

not Changed

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2168
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said: "O you people! You recite this Ayah: Take care of yourselves! If you follow the guidance no harm shall come to you. I indeed heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'When the people see the wrongdoer and they do not take him by the hand, then soon Allah shall envelope you in a punishment from him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2168 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2168

Chapter: What has been Related About Commanding Good and Forbidding Evil

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2169
Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! Either you command good and forbid evil, or Allah will soon send upon you a punishment from Him, then you will call upon Him, but He will not respond to you. "
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2169 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2169

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2170
Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! The Hour will not be established until you fight your A'immah, and you strike each other with your swords, and your world will be inherited by the evilest among you."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2170 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2170

Chapter: The Hadith About the Earth Swallowing An Army At Al-Baida'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2171
Umm Salamah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned the army that the earth would swallow, so Umm Salamah said: 'Perhaps there are those among them who are averse to it." He said: "They will be resurrected on their intentions."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2171 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2171

Chapter: What has been Related About Changing The Evil With the hand, or with

the tongue, or with the heart

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2172
Tariq bin Shihab said: "The first to advance the Khutbah before the Salat was Marwan. A man stood to say to Marwan: 'You have contradicted the Sunnah.' So he said: 'O so-and-so! What was there it has been left.' So Abu Sa'eed said: 'As for this, he has fulfilled what is upon him. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'Whomever among you sees an evil, then let him stop it with his hand. Whomever is not able,then with his tongue, and whomever is not able, then with his heart. That is the weakest of faith."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2172 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2172

Chapter: Something else about that

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2173
An-Nu'man bin Bashir narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The parable of the one who upholds Allah's laws and the one who breaches them, is that of a people who drew lots on a ship at sea. Some of them got the upper part, and some of them the lower part. Those on the lower part ascended to get water, spilling it upon those upper part. So those in the upper part say: 'We will not leave you to come up here and bother us.' Then those on the lower part say: 'We should make a hole in the lower part, so we can get water.' If they take them by the hand and stop them, then they will save all of them, and if they leave them, they will all drown."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2173 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2173

Chapter: What has been Related About 'The Most Virtuous Jihad Is a Just

Statement Before A Tyrannical Ruler'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2174
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, among the greatest types of Jihad is a just statement before a tyrannical ruler."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2174 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2174

Chapter: What has been Related About The Three Things That The Prophet (ﷺ)

Requested For His Ummah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2175
'Abdullah bin Khabbab bin Al-Aratt narrated from his father: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Salat, making it long. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! You have performed Salat (in a manner) which you do not ordinarily perform it.' He said: 'Yes, It was a prayer of hope and fear. In it I asked Allah for three things. He granted me two, and withheld one from me. I asked him that my Ummah not be destroyed by drought. He granted that. I asked him that they not be overcome by enemies from other then them. He granted that. And I asked him that some of them not suffer from the harm of others, and He withheld that."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2175 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2175

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2176
Thawban narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah gathered the earth for me so that I saw its east and its west. And surely my Ummah's authority shall reach over all that was shown to me of it. And I have been granted the two treasures; the red and the white. I asked my Lord that my Ummah is not to be destroyed by a universal drought, and that He does not overcome them by enemies outside of them, reaching to their heart of power. My Lord said: 'O Muhammad! When I issue a decree it is not reversed. I have granted for your Ummah that they shall not be destroyed by universal drought. And that they not be overcome by enemies outside of themselves reaching to their heart of power- even if they gather against them from all the regions."' Or he said: "Among the regions. But some of them will destroy others, and some will capture others."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2176 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2176

Chapter: What has been Related About A Man During The Fitnah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2177
Umm Malik Al-Bahziyyah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned Fitnah, such that it was drawing near. She said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Who is the best of people during it?' He said: 'A man among his livestock, who pays what is due on them, and worships his Lord. And a man clutching a head of his horse, terrified of his enemy, and they terrified oh him."'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2177 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2177

Chapter: About Restraining The Tongue During Fitnah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2178
'Abdullah bin 'Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There shall be a Fitnah of extermination of the 'Arabs. Its fighters are in the Fire. During it, the tongue is stronger then the sword."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2178 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2178

Chapter: What has been Related About The Disappearance of Trust

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2179
Hudhaifah [bin Al-Yaman] said: "The Messenger of Allah {s.a.w} narrated two narrations to us, one of which I have seen {happening} and I am waiting for the other. He narrated that (in the beginning) trust was preserved in the roots of the hearts of men, then the Qur'an was revealed, and they learned it from the Qur'an, and then they learned it from the Sunnah. Then he narrated to us about the disappearance of trust, saying, 'A man will go to sleep whereupon trust will be taken away from his heart, and only its trace will remain, like speckles. He then will sleep, whereupon the remainder of the trust will also be taken away and trace will remain like a blister, like an ember that you roll on your feet, it causes pain and you see it swollen while it contains nothing.' Then he took a pebble and rolled it over his leg. He said: 'So there will come a day when people will deal in business with each other, but there will hardly be any trustworthy persons among them, such that it would be said that in such and such a tribe, there is such and such person, who is honest, and until a man will be admired for his strength, intelligence, and good manners, although indeed he will not have faith equal to a mustard seed in his heart."' He (Hudhaifah) added: "There came upon me a time when I did not mind dealing with anyone of you, for if he was a Muslim, his religion would prevent him from cheating me, and if was a Jew or a Christian, his Muslim ruler would prevent him from cheating me; but today I cannot deal except with so-and-so and so-and-so."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2179 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2179

Chapter: What has been Related About 'You Shall Follow The Ways of Those Who

Were Before You'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2180
Abu Waqid Al-Laithi narrated that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to Hunain he passed a tree that the idolaters called Dhat Anwat upon which they hung their weapons. They(the Companions) said: "O Messenger of Allah! Make a Dhat Anwat for us as they have a Dhat Anwat.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Subhan Allah! This is like what Musa's people said: Make for us a god like their gods. By the One in Whose is my soul! You shall follow the way of those who were before you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2180 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2180

Chapter: What has been Related About Predators Speaking

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2181
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! The Hour will not be established until predators speak to people and until the tip of a man's whip and the straps on his sandal speak to him, and his thigh informs him of what occurred with his family after him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2181 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2181

Chapter: What has been Related About The Moon Splitting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2182
Ibn 'Umar said: "The moon split during the time of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), so the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'Bear witness."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2182 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2175

Chapter: What has been Related About The Earth Swallowing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2183
Hudhaifah bin Asid said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood over us on a balcony, and we were discussing the Hour. So the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'The Hour shall not be established until you see ten signs. The sun rising from its setting place, Ya'juj and Ma'juj, the beast of the earth, and three collapses of the earth: A collapse in the east, a collapse in the west and a collapse in the 'Arabian peninsula. And a fire that comes out of a place within 'Adan, driving the people, or gathering the people, camping where they camp, and resting where they rest."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2183 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2183

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2184
Safiyyah narrated "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The people will not finish attacking this House until it is attacked by an army which, when they are at Al-Baida', or a Baida' in the land, it will swallow from the first of them to the last of them, and the middle of them shall not be saved.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)! What about those among them who are averse to it?' He said: 'Allah will resurrect them upon what was in their souls(intentions)."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2184 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2184

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2185
'Aishah narrated "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'In the end of this Ummah there will be a collapse, transformation, and Qadhf."' She said :"I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Will they be destroyed while they are righteous among them?' He said: 'Yes, when evil is dominant."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2185 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2185

Chapter: What has been Related About The Sun Rising From Its Setting Position

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2186
Abu Dharr said: "I entered the Masjid at sunset, and the Prophet(ﷺ) was sitting. He said: 'O Abu Dharr! Do you know where this(sun) goes?' I said:'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'Indeed it goes to seek permission to prostrate, so it is permitted. And it is as if it has been said to it: "Rise from whence you came." So it shall rise from its setting place.' Then he recited: 'That is its fixed course."' He said: "That is the recitation of 'Abdulla bim Mas'ud."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2186 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2186

Chapter: What has been Related About The Coming Out Of Ya'juj And Ma'juj

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2187
Zainab bint Jahsh said: "One day the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) awoke from sleep with a flushed red face, and said: 'La Ilahaillallah. He repeated it thrice. 'Woe to the Arabs from the evil drawn near. Today a gap has been made in the wall of Ya'juj and Ma'juj like this.' And he formed ten(with his fingers)." Zainab said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Shall we be destroyed while they are righteous among us? ' He said: 'Yes, when the evil abounds."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2187 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2187

Chapter: What has been Related About The Description Of The Renegades

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2188
'Abdullah [bin Mas'ud] narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "In the end of time there will come a people young in years, foolish in minds, reciting the Qur'an which will not go beyond their throats, uttering sayings from the best of creatures, going through the religion as an arrow goes through the target."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2188 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2188

Chapter: What has been Related About Preferential Treatment

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2189
Usaid bin Hudair said: "A man from Ansar said, 'O Messenger of Allah! You appointed so-and-so and did not appoint me. So, the Prophet(ﷺ) said, 'After me you will see preferential treatment, so be patient till you meet me at Al-Hawd."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2189 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2189

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2190
'Abdullah narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Indeed, after me you will see preferential treatment, and matters that you dislike." They said: "Then what do you command us[O Messenger of Allah!]" He said: "Give them their rights, and ask Allah for yours."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2190 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2190

Chapter: What The Prophet(ﷺ) Informed His Companions Would Occur Until The

Day Of Resurrection

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2191
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "One day, the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) led us in Salat Al-Asr while it was still daytime. Then he stood to give us a Khutbah. He did not leave anything that would happen until the Hour of Judgement except that he informed us about it. Whoever remembered it remembered it, and whoever forgot it forgot it. Among what he said was: 'Indeed the world is green and sweet, and indeed Allah has left you to remain to see how you behave. So beware of the world, and beware of the women.' And among what he said was: 'The awe(status) of people should not prevent a man from saying the truth when he knows it."'He(one of the narrators) said: "Abu Sa'eed wept, then he said: 'By Allah! We have seen things and we feared."' "And among what he said in it, was : 'Indeed, for every treacherous person there shall be a banner erected on The Day Of Resurrection in proportion to his treachery. And there is no treachery greater than the treachery of a leader to the masses' whose banner shall be positioned at his buttocks.' And among what we remember from that day is: 'Behold! Indeed the children of Adam were created in various classes. Among them is he who was born a believer, lives as a believer, and dies a believer. Among them, is he who was born a disbeliever, lives as a disbeliever, and dies a disbeliever. Among them, is he who was born a believer, lives as a believer, and dies a disbeliever. Among them, is he who was born a disbeliever, lives as a disbeliever, and dies a believer. Behold! Among them is the slow to get angry, the quick to calm. Among them is the quick anger and the quick to calm, so this is with that. Behold! Among them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm, and indeed the best of them is the slow to get angry and the quick to calm, and the worst of them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm. Behold! Among them is he who pays back well and collects well. Among them is he who is bad with paying back and good when collecting. Among them is he who pays back well and is bad with collecting, so this is with that. Behold! Among them is he who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting. Indeed the best of them is the one who is good in paying back and good in collecting. And the worst of them is the one who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting. Behold! Anger is an ember in the heart of the son of Adam, as you see it in the redness of his eyes and the bulge of his jugular veins. So whoever senses something from that, then let him cling to the ground."' He said: "So we began turning towards the sun to see if anything of it remained(meaning whether it has set or not). So the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'Behold! The world, in relation to what has passed of it, shall not remain except as what remains of this day of yours, in relation to what has passed of it."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2191 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2191

Chapter: What has been Related About The Inhabitants of Ash-Sham

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2192
Mu'awiyah bin Qurrah narrated from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When the inhabitants of Ash-Sham become corrupt, then there is no good in it for you. There will never cease to be a group in my Ummah who will be helped(by Allah), they will not be harmed by those who forsake them until the Hour is established." Muhammad bin Isma'il said: "Ali bin Al-Madini said: 'They are the people of Hadith."' .
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2192 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2192

Chapter: What has been Related About "Do Not Revert to Disbelief After Me, Some

Of You Striking The Necks Of Others"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2193
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Do not revert to disbelief after me, some of you striking the necks of others."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2193 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2193

Chapter: What has been Related About 'There Will be a Fitnah in Which The One

Sitting is Better Than The Standing'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2194
Busr bin Sa'eed said: During the Fitnah(in the time) of 'Uthman bin 'Affan, Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas said: "I testify that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'There will be a Fitnah during which the sitting person is better than the standing(person) is better than the walking, and the walking(person) is better than the running."' He said: "What do you see(I should do) if he entered upon me in my homeand extended hos hand to kill me? He said: 'Be as Adam's son."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2194 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2194

Chapter: What has been Related About 'There Will Be A Fitnah Like A Portion Of

The Dark Night'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2195
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Rush to do good deeds. A Fitnah will occur that is like a portion of the dark night, morning will come upon a man as a believer, who will be a disbeliever in the evening, and evening will come upon a believer, who will be a disbeliever in the morning. One of them will sell his religion for goods of the world."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2195 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2195

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2196
Umm Salamah narrated: "One night the Prophet (ﷺ) awoke and said, 'Subhan Allah! How many Fitan (trials and afflictions) have descended tonight. And how many treasures have been disclosed? Who will awaken the women sleeping in these dwellings? O! How many are clothed in this world, yet naked in the Hereafter.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2196 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2196

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2197
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Before the Hour there shall be Fitan like a portion of the dark night. Morning will come upon a man as a believer, who will be a disbeliever in the evening, and evening will come upon a believer, who will be a disbeliever in the morning, people will sell their religion for goods of the world."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2197 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2197

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2198
Hisham narrated that Al-Hasan would say about the Hadith: " Morning will come upon a man as a believer, who will be a disbeliever in the evening, and evening will come upon a believer, who will be a disbeliever in the morning" - he said: "Morning would come[upon a man] while his brother's blood, honor and wealth was sacred, and when evening would come, he would consider it lawful for him. And evening would come while his brother's blood, honor and wealth was sacred, and when morning would come, he would consider it lawful for him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2198 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2198

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2199
'Alqamah bin Wa'il bin Hujr narrated from his father: "I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) while a man was asking him: 'What do you see that we should do if there are leaders over us who deny our rights, while they seek their rights?' So the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'Listen and obey, for only they are responsible for their burdens, and only you are responsible for your burdens."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2199 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2199

Chapter: What has been Related About Al-Harj(And Performing Worship During It)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2200
Abu Musa narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Indeed after you there will be days in which knowledge shall be raised up and Al-Harj shall abound." They said: "O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)! What is Al-Harj?" He said: "Killing."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2200 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2200

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2201
Ma'qil bin Yasar narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Worship during Al-Harj is like Hijrah to me."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2201 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2201

Chapter: The Hadith: "When The Sword Is Imposed On My Ummah, It Shall Not Be

Removed From It Until The Day Of Resurrection."

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2202
Thawban narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "When the sword is imposed on my Ummah, it shall not be removed from it until the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2202 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2202

Chapter: What has been Related About Taking A Sword Of Wood(During Fitnah)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2203
'Udaisah bint Uhban bin Safi Al-Ghifari said: "Ali bin Abi Talib came to my father to call him to go out(to fight) with him. My father said to him: 'Indeed my beloved, the son of your paternal uncle, made a covenant with me, that when the people differ, to take a sword of wood. So I have resigned it, if you wish I will take it out with you.' She said: 'So he left him."'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2203 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2203

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2204
Abu Musa narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said, about the Fitnah: "Break your bows during it, cut their strings and stick to the depths of your homes, and be like Adam's son."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2204 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2204

Chapter: What has been Related About The Signs Of The Hour

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2205
Anas bin Malik said: "I shall narrate a Hadith to you that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), which none after me shall narrate that he heard it from the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)." [He said:] "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'Indeed, among the signs of the Hour are that knowledge shall be raised up, ignorance shall be rampant, Zina shall abound, Khamr shall be drunk, women shall increase and men shall decrease such that fifty women will be supported by one man."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2205 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2205

Chapter: Something Else: There Shall Not Come A Time Except That The One After

It Is More Evil Than It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2206
Az-Zubair bin 'Adi said: "We entered upon Anas bin Malik. We complained to him about what we were experiencing from Al-Hajjaj. So he said: 'There will not be a year, except that the one that is after it will be more evil than it, until you meet your Lord. I heard this from your Prophet(ﷺ)."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2206 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2206

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2207
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The Hour will not be established until 'Allah, Allah is not said on the earth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2207 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2207

Chapter: Something Else: The Earth Expelling The Treasures That Are Inside Of

It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2208
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: " The earth will throw out pieces of its liver(in sides): liver; gold and silver will come out like columns." He said: "A thief will come and say: 'For this my hands were amputated?' A murderer will come and say: 'For this I killed?' One who severed ties of kinship will come and say: 'For this I severed the ties of kinship?' Then they will leave it without taking anything from it."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2208 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2208

Chapter: Something Else: The Happiest Of People Will Be Luka' Bin Luka'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2209
Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The Hour will not be established until the happiest of people in the world is Luka' bin Luka'."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2209 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2209

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Signs Of The Occurrence Of The

Transformation And The Collapse Of The Earth

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2210
'Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "When my Ummah does fifteen things, the afflictions will occur in it." It was said: "What are they O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "When Al-Maghnam (the spoils of war) are distributed (preferentially), trust is usurped, Zakah is a fine, a man obeys his wife and disobeys his mother, he is kind to his friend and abandons his father, voices are raised in the Masajid, the leader of the people is the most despicable among them, the most honored man is the one whose evil the people are afraid of, intoxicants are drunk, silk is worn (by males), there is a fascination for singing slave-girls and music, and the end of this Ummah curses its beginning. When that occurs, anticipate a red wind, collapsing of the earth, and transformation."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2210 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2210

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2211
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "When Al-Fai' is distributed(preferentially), trust is a spoil of war, Zakat is a fine, knowledge is sought for other than the(sake of the) religion, a man obeys his wife and disobeys his mother, he is close to his friend and far from his father, voices are raised in the Masajid, tribes are led by their wicked, the leader of the people is the most despicable among them, the most honored man is the one whose evil the people are afraid of, singing slave-girls and music spread, intoxicants are drunk, and the end of this Ummah curses its beginning- then anticipate a red wind, earthquake, collapsing of the earth, transformation, Qadhf, and the signs follow in succession like gems of a necklace whose string is cut and so they fall in succession."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2211 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2211

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2212
'Imran bin Husain narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "In this Ummah there shall be collapsing of the earth, transformation and Qadhf." A man among the Muslims said: "O Messenger of Allah! When is that?" He said: "When singing slave-girls, music, and drinking intoxicants spread."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2212 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2212

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prophet's(ﷺ) Saying: "The Hour And

I Have Been Dispatched Like These Two" Meaning The Index And Middle Fingers

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2213
Al-Mustawrid bin Shaddad Al-Fihri reported that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "I was sent in advance of the Hour, so that I precede it like this precedes this." (Indicating) with his index and middle fingers.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2213 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2213

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2214
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The Hour and I were dispatched like these two" - and Abu Dawud(a narrator) indicated with his index and middle fingers- so, how much more(in length) is one then the other.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2214 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2214

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fighting The Turks

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2215
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "The Hour shall not be established until you fight a people whose sandals are made out of hair, and the Hour shall not be established until you fight a people whose faces will look like shields coated with leather."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2215 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2215

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: When Kisra is Ruined There Will Be No

Kisra After him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2216
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "When Kisra is ruined, there will be no Kisra after him, and when Caesar is ruined, there will be no Caesar after him. By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! You shall spend their treasures in Allah's cause."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2216 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2216

Chapter: The Hour Will Not Be Established until A Fire Comes From The Direction

Of The Hijaz

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2217
Salim bin 'Abdullas [bin 'Umar] narrated from his father, that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "A fire is coming from Hadramawt- before the Day of Judgement- to gather the people." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! What do you order us?" He said: "Stick to Ash-Sham."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2217 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2217

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The Hour Shall Not Be Established Until

The Liars Appear'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2218
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The Hour shall not be established until nearly thirty imposters, Dajjal appear, each of them claiming that he is the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2218 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2218

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2219
Thawban narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The Hour shall not be established until tribes of my Ummah unite with the idolaters, and until they worship idols. And indeed there shall be thirty imposters in my Ummah,each of them claiming that he is a Prophet. And I am the last of the Prophets, there is no Prophet after me."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2219 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2219

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Liar And Destroyer From Thaqif

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2220
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "In Thaqif there will be a great liar and destroyer."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2220 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2220

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Third Generation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2221
'Imran bin Husain narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The best of people are my generation, then those who follow them. Then, after them a people will come who increase in fatness, loving fatness, giving testimony before they are asked for it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2221 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2221

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2222
`Imran bin Husain narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The best of my Ummah is the generation among whom I was sent, then those who follow them." He(`Imran) said: I do not know if he mentioned the third or not. "Then there shall appear people who testify while their testimony was not sought, who are treacherous, not trusted, and fatness shall spread among them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2222 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2222

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Khulafa'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2223
Simak bin Harb narrated from Jabir bin Samurah who said " The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'There will be twelve Amir after me."' He said: "Then he said something that I did not understand. So I asked the one who was next to me, who said that he (ﷺ) had said: 'All of them are from Quraish."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2223 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2223

Chapter: It is Disliked to Insult The Sultan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2224
Ziyad bin Kusaib Al-'Adawi said: "I was with Abu Bakrah under the Minbar of Ibn 'Amir while he was giving a Khutbah wearing a fine garment. Abu Bilal said: 'Look at our Amir wearing clothes of wickedness!' So Abu Bakrah said: Be quiet! I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) saying: "Whoever insults Allah's Sultan on the earth, Allah disgraces him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2224 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2224

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Khilafah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2225
Salim bin 'Abdullah narrated from his father who said: "It was said to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: 'Perhaps you should endorse your successor.' He said: 'If I appoint a successor, then indeed Abu Bakr appointed a successor. And if I do not appoint a successor, the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) did not appoint a successor."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2225 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2225

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2226
Sa'eed bin Jumhan narrated: "Safinah narrated to me, he said: 'The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Al-Khilafah will be in my Ummah for thirty years, then there will be monarchy after that."' Then Safinah said to me: 'Count the Khilafah of Abu Bakr,' then he said: 'Count the Khilafah of 'Umar and the Khilafah of 'Uthman.' Then he said to me: 'Count the Khilafah of 'Ali."' He said: "So we found that they add up to thirty years." Sa'eed said: "I said to him: 'Banu Umaiyyah claim that the Khilafah is among them.' He said: 'Banu Az-Zarqa' lie, rather they are a monarchy, among the worst of monarchies."'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2226 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2226

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Khilafah Are FromQuraish Until The Hour

Is Established'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2227
'Abdullah bin Abi Al-Hudhail said: " There were some people from(the tribe of) Rabiah with 'Amr bin Al-'As, so a man from(the tribe of) Bakr bin Wa'il said: "Either the Quraish will stop, or Allah will place this matter among the masses of the Arabs other than them.' So 'Amr bin Al-'As said: 'You have lied, I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) saying: "The Quraish are the leaders of the people, in the good and the bad, until the Day of Judgement."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2227 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2227

Chapter: The Reign of a Man among the Mawali called Jahjah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2228
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The night and the day shall not go away until a man called Jahjah among the Mawali reigns."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2228 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2228

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Misguiding A'immah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2229
Thawban narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "I only fear for my Ummah from the misguiding A'immah." He said that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "There will never cease to be a group from my Ummah manifest upon the truth, they will not be harmed by those who forsake them until Allah's Decree comes."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2229 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2229

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Mahdi

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2230
'Abdullah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The world shall not pass away until a man from the people of my family rules the Arabs whose name agrees with my name."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2230 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2230

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2231
'Asim narrated from Zirr, from 'Abdullah, from the Prophet(ﷺ) who said: "A man is coming from the people of my family whose name agrees with my name." 'Asim said: "Abu Salih narrated to us from Abu Hurairah, who said: 'If there did not remain in the world but one day, then Allah would extend that day until he comes.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2231 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2231

Chapter: Regarding The Mahdi's Life And His Giving

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2232
Zaid bin Al-'Ammi said: "I heard Abu As-Siddiq An-Naji narrate a Hadith from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri who said: 'We feared events to occur after our Prophet, so we asked Allah's Prophet (ﷺ), and he said: "Indeed there will be a Mahdi who comes in my Ummah (ruling) living for five, or seven, or nine."- Zaid was the one in doubt- He said: "We said: What is that?" He said: "Years." He said: "A man will come to him and say: O Mahdi! 'Give to me, give to me! So he will fill in his garment whatever he is able to carry.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2232 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2232

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Descent of 'Eisa Bin Mariam(Peace Be

Upon Him)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2233
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! Ibn Mariam shall soon descend among you, judging justly. He shall break the cross, kill the pig, remove the Jizyah, and wealth will be so bountiful that there will be none to accept it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2233 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2233

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Dajjal

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2234
Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ): 'There was never a Prophet after Nuh but that he warned his people about the Dajjal, and indeed I shall warn you of him.' Then the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) described him for us, and he said: "Perhaps some of you who see me, or hear my words shall live to see him." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! How will our hearts be on that day?" He said: "The same – that is, as today – or better.” (Hasan)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2234 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2234

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Signs of the Dajjal

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2235
Az-Zuhri narrated from Salim from Ibn 'Umar who said: "The Messengers of Allah(ﷺ)stood among the people,he praised Allah as is due to Him, then he mentioned the Dajjal and he said: 'Indeed I warn you of him. There has not been a Prophet except that he warned his people, and Nuh indeed warned his people – but I am to say something about him that no Prophet has said to his people: You should know that he is one-eyed, and Allah is certainly not one-eyed.'” Az-Zuhri said: “ `Umar bin Thabit Al-Ansari informed me that some of the Companions of the Prophet(ﷺ) informed him, that one day, the Prophet(ﷺ) was cautioning them against Fitnah and he said: 'You must know that not one of you will ever see his Lord until he dies. And indeed, he(the Dajjal) has “Kafir” written between his eyes; everyone who is averse to his behavior shall read it.'” (Sahih)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2235 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2235

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2236
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "You shall fight the Jews. You will gain such control over them, that a rock will say: 'O Muslim! This Jew is behind me so kill him!'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2236 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2236

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Where The Dajjal Comes From

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2237
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) narrated to us, saying: 'The Dajjal shall emerge from a land in the east called Khurasan. He is followed by a people whom appear as if their f aces are shields coated with leather. '"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2237 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2237

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Signs of the Coming of The Dajjal

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2238
Abu Bahriyyah, a Companion of Mu'adh bin Jabal narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "The great Malhamah, the conquest of Constantinople, and the coming of the Dajjal occur in (the span of) seven months."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2238 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2238

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2239
Anas bin Malik said: "Constantinople will be conquered with the coming of the Hour."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2239 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2239

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Turmoil Of The Dajjal

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2240
It was narrated from An-Nawwas bin Sam'an, who said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) mentioned the Dajjal one morning, he belittled him and mentioned his importance until we thought that he might be amidst a cluster of date-palms." He said: "We departed from the presence of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), then we returned to him, and he noticed that (concern) in us. So he said: 'What is wrong with you?'" We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! You mentioned the Dajjal this morning, belittling him, and mentioning his importance until we thought that he might be amidst a cluster of the date-palms.' He said: 'It is not the Dajjal that I fear for you. If he were to appear while I am among you, then I will be his adversary on your behalf. And if he appears and I am not among you, then each man will have to fend for himself. And Allah will take care of every Muslim after me. He is young, with curly hair, his eyes protruding, resembling someone from 'Abdul-Uzza bin Qatan. Whoever among you sees him, then let him recite the beginning of Surah Ashab Al-Kahf.'"He said: 'He will appear from what is between Ash-Sham and Al-'Iraq, causing devastation toward the right and toward the left. O worshippers of Allah! Hold fast!'" We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How long will he linger on the earth?' He said: 'Forty days, a day like a year, a day like a month, a day like a week, and the remainder of his days are like your days.'" We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Do you think that during the day that is like a year, the Salat of one day will be sufficient for us?' He said: 'No. You will have to estimate it.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How fast will he move through the earth.' He said: 'Like a rain storm driven by the wind. He will come upon a people and call them, and they will deny him, and reject his claims. Then he will leave them, and their wealth will follow him. They will awaken in the morning with nothing left. Then he will come upon a people and call them, and they will respond to him, believing in him. So he will order the Heavens to bring rain, and it shall rain, and he will order the land to sprout, and it will sprout. Their cattle will return to them with their coats the longest, their udders the fullest and their stomachs the fattest.' He said: 'Then he will come upon some ruins, saying to it: "Bring me your treasures!" He will turn to leave it, and it will follow him, like drone bees. Then he will call a young man, full of youth, and he will strike him with the sword cutting him into two pieces. Then he will call him, and he will come forward with his face beaming and laughing. So while he is doing that, 'Eisa bin Mariam, peace be upon him, will descend in eastern Damascus at the white minaret, between two Mahrud, with his hands on the wings of two angels. When he lowers his head, drops fall, and when raises it, gems like pearls drop from him.' He said: 'His (the Dajjal's) breath does not reach anyone but he dies, and his breath reaches as far as his sight.' He said: 'So he pursues him(the Dajjal) and he catches up with him at the gate of Ludd where he kills him.' He said: 'So he remains there as long as Allah wills.' He said: 'Then Allah reveals to him: "Take my slaves to At-Tur, for I have sent down some creatures of Mine which no one shall be able to kill.'" He said: 'Allah dispatches Ya'juj and Ma'juj, and they are as Allah said: They swoop down from every mount.' "He said: 'The first of them pass by the lake of Tiberias, drinking what is in it. Then the last of them pass by it saying: "There was water here at one time." They travel until they reach a mountain at Bait Al-Maqdis. They will say: "We have killed whoever was in the earth. Come! Let us kill whoever is in the skies." They will shoot their arrows into the Heavens, so Allah will return their arrows to them red with blood. Eisa bin Mariam and his Companions be surrounded, until the head of a bull on that day would be better to them than a hundred Dinar to one of you today.' "He (ﷺ) said: "Eisa will beseech Allah, as will his companions.' He said: 'So Allah will send An-Naghaf down upon their necks. In the morning they will find that they have all died like the death of a single soul.' He said: " 'Eisa and his companions will come down, and no spot nor hand-span can be found, except that it is filled with their stench, decay and blood. So 'Eisa will beseech Allah, as will his companions.' So Allah will send upon them birds like the necks of Bukht(milch)camels.' They will carry them off and cast them into an abyss. The Muslims will burn their bows, arrows and quivers for seventy years.' "He(ﷺ) said: 'Allah will send upon them a rain which no house of hide nor mud will bear. The earth will be washed, leaving it like a mirror. Then it will be said to the earth: "bring forth your fruits and return your blessings." So on that day, a whole troop would eat a pomegranate and seek shade under its skin. Milk will be so blessed that a large group of people will be sufficed by one milking of a camel. And that a tribe will be sufficed by one milking of a cow, and that a group will be sufficed by the milking of sheep. While it is like that, Allah will send a wind which grabs the soul of every believer, leaving the remainder of the people copulating publicly like the copulation of donkeys. Upon them the Hour shall begin.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2240 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2240

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Description Of The Dajjal

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2241
'Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) was asked about the Dajjal, so he said: "Lo! Indeed your Lord is not blind in one eye, and indeed he is blind in one eye; his right eye is as if it is a floating grape."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2241 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2241

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The Dajjal Will Not Enter Al-Madinah'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2242
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The Dajjal will come to Al-Madinah to find the angels have surrounded it. Neither the plague nor the Dajjal will enter it, if Allah wills."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2242 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2242

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2243
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Faith is Yemeni, and disbelief is from the direction of the east. Tranquility is for the people of sheep, and wickedness and Riya is in those who boast among the people of horses and the people of camels. Al-Masih – that is Ad-Dajjal- will come, and when he reaches behind Uhud, the angels will turn his face to the direction of Ash-Sham, and is there that he will be destroyed.” (Sahih)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2243 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2243

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'Eisa Bin Maryam killing the Dajjal

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2244
Mujammi' bin Jariyah Al-Ansari said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) saying: 'Eisa bin Maryam will kill the Dajjal at the gate of Ludd.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2244 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2244

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2245
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'There was no Prophet except that he warned his Ummah of the liar who is blind in one eye. Lo! He is blind in one eye, and your Lord is not blind in one eye. Written between his eyes is: Kafir.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2245 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2245

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Ibn Sayyad

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2246
Abu Sa'eed said: "I was accompanied by Ibn Sa'eed- either performing Hajj or 'Umrah - the people departed, and he and I were left. When I was alone with him I trembled and felt frightened of him because of what the people were saying about him. When I halted I said to him: 'Put your belongings near that tree.'" "he saw a sheep, took out a cup, and went to milk, it. Then he came to me with some milk and said to me: 'Drink Abu Sa'eed!' But I loathed drinking anything from his hand because of what the people were saying about him. So I said to him: 'It is very hot today, and I would not like to drink milk.' So he said to me: 'O Abu Sa'eed, I think I should take a rope, tie it to the tree, then hang myself because of what the people are saying about me. You see those who may be unaware of some narrations, while you are not unaware of them. You people are the most knowledgeable among the people of the Ahadith of the Messenger of Allah, O people of the Ansar! Did the Messenger of Allah not say: "He is a disbeliever" while I am a Muslim? Did the Messenger of Allah not said: "He is sterile, having no children" while I have left my children behind in Al-Madinah? Did the Messenger of Allah not say: "[He will not enter or] Makkah [and Al-Madinah] are not lawful for him" and am I not from the inhabitants of Al-Madinah, and who is the one who accompanied you to Makkah?'" "By Allah, he continued talking like this until I said: 'Perhaps he has been falsely accused' then he said: 'O Abu Sa'eed! By Allah, I can inform you of some information that is true, by Allah! Verily, I know him, I know his father, [and I know] where he is at this time in the land.' So I said: 'May the rest of your day be but grief.'"
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2246 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2246

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2247
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) met Ibn Sa'eed on one of the streets of Al-Madinah, so he stopped him- and he was a Jewish boy with locks- and Abu Bakr and 'Umar were with him. So the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said to him: 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' So he replied: 'Do you testify that I am Allah's Messenger?' So the Prophet(ﷺ) said: 'I believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the Last Day.'Then the Prophet(ﷺ) said to him: 'What do you see?' He said: 'I see a throne above the water.' So the Prophet(ﷺ) said: 'He sees the throne of Iblis above the sea.' He said: 'What else do you see?' He said: 'I see a truthful one,and two liars- or two truthful ones and a liar.' So the Prophet (ﷺ)said:"He has been confounded. So leave him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2247 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2247

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2248
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah from his father who said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'The father of the Dajjal and hid mother, will abide for thirty years without bearing a son. Then a boy shall be born to them, having one eye in which there is some defect, providing little use. His eyes sleep but his heart does not sleep.' Then the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) described his parents for us: 'His father is tall, with little fat, with a nose as if it were a beak. His mother is a bulky woman with long breasts.'" So Abu Bakrah said: "I heard about a child being born to some Jews in Al-Madinah. So Az-Zubair bin Al-'Awwam and I went until we entered upon his parents. They appeared as the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) had described them. We said: 'Do you have any children?' They said: 'We remained for thirty years without any children being born to us, then we bore a boy, having one eye in which there is some defect, providing little use. His eyes sleep but his heart does not sleep.'" He said: "So we were leaving them, when he appeared, glittering in the sunlight in a velvet garment, murmuring something. He uncovered his head and said: 'What were you saying?' We said: 'Did you hear what we were saying?' He said: 'Yes, that my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2248 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2248

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2249
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar, that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) passed by Ibn Sayyad with a group of his Companions – among them `Umar bin Al-Khattab – while he was playing with two boys at the fort of Banu Maghalah, and he was a boy. He did not realize until the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) struck him with his hand on his back, then he said: “Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?” So Ibn Sayyad looked at him, and said: 'I testify that you are the Messenger to the illiterates.'” He said: “Then Ibn Sayyad said to the Prophet(ﷺ): 'Do you testify that I am the Messenger of Allah?' So the Prophet(ﷺ) said: 'I believe in Allah and His Messengers.' Then the Prophet(ﷺ) said: 'Who has come to you?' Ibn Sayyad said: 'A truthful one and a liar came to me.' So the Prophet(ﷺ) said: 'The matter has been confused for you.' Then the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'I have concealed something from you.' And he had concealed (the verse): The day when the sky will bring forth a visible smoke. Ibn Sayyad said: 'It is, “Ad-Dukh.'” So the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'Beat it! You can never surpass your ability.' `Umar said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Permit me to chop off his head!' The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'If he is indeed him, then you will never overpower him, and if he is not, then there is no good in you killing him.'” (Sahih)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2249 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2249

Chapter: 'A Hundred Years Shall Not Pass While A Soul Born Upon The Earth Today

Survives'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2250
It was narrated from Jabir, that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "There is no soul born upon the earth – meaning today – upon whom will come one hundred years." (Sahih)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2250 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2250

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2251
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, that he said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) led us in Salat one night for Salat Al-'Isha' during the end of his life. When he said the Taslim he stood and said: 'Do you see this night of yours, upon the head of one hundred years from it there shall not remain anyone who is upon the surface of the earth today.' Ibn 'Umar said: 'So, people misunderstood the saying of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), in what they say based on these Ahadith about one hundred years. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) only said: 'There shall not remain anyone who is upon the surface today.' Meaning, that generation would end."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2251 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2251

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Cursing The Wind

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2252
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Do not curse the wind. When you see what you dislike, then say: 'Allahumma inna nas-aluka min khairi hadhihir-rih, wa khairi ma fiha wa khairi ma umirat bihi wa na'udhu bika min sharri hadhihir-rih wa sharri ma fiha wa sharri ma umirat bihi' ('O Allah! Indeed we ask you of the good of this wind, and the good of what is in it, and the good of what it has been commanded. And we seek refuge in You from the evil of this wind, and the evil of what is in it, and the evil of what it has been commanded.)"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2252 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2252

Chapter: The Hadith Of Tamim Ad-Dari About The Dajjal

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2253
Fatimah bint Qais narrated that Allah's Prophet(ﷺ) ascended the Minbar, he laughed, and said: "Verily, Tamim Ad-Dari narrated a story to me, and it made me happy, so I wanted to narrate it to you[what he narrated to me]. Some people among the inhabitants of Palestine traveled by boat in the sea, taking them here and there, until it cast them on an island among the islands at sea. There they found a beast, clothed with its hair flowing out. They said: 'What are you?' It said: 'I am Al-Jassasah.' They said: 'Give us some news.' It said: 'I shall not give you any news, nor do I want any of your news. But go to the furthest village, for there is someone who will give you news and seek your news.' So we went to the furthest village, and there was a man fettered with chains. He said: 'Inform me about the spring of Zughar.' We said: ' It is full and flowing.' He said: 'Inform me about Al-Buhairah.' We said,'It is full and flowing.' He said: 'Inform me about the date groves of Baysan which is between Jordan and Palestine, do they produce food?' We said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Inform me about the Prophet, has he been sent?' We said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Inform me how the people came to him.' We said: 'Quickly.' He leaped up to try and escape.' We said: 'What are you?' He said: 'I am the Dajjal.'" (The Prophet (ﷺ) said) "He will enter all of the lands except At-Taibah, and At-Taibah is Al-Madinah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2253 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2253

Chapter: Not Taking On A Trial Which One Is Not Able To Bear

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2254
It was narrated from Hudhaifah, that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "It is not for the believer to humiliate himself." They said: "How does he humiliate himself?" He said: "By taking on a trial which he can not bear."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2254 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2254

Chapter: 'Help Your Brother Whether He Is An Oppressor Or Oppressed

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2255
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik, that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Help your brother whether he is an oppressor or oppressed." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah! I help him when he is oppressed. But how can I help him when he oppresses?" He said: "Prevent him from oppression, that is your help for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2255 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2255

Chapter: 'Whoever Comes To The Door Of The Sultan He Will Suffer A Fitnah'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2256
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas, that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Whoever resides in the deserts, he becomes ignorant, whoever follows game, he becomes heedless, and whoever comes to the door of the Sultan, he will suffer a Fitnah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2256 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2256

Chapter: Regarding Adhering To Taqwa Of Allah During Victory And Aid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2257
'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated from his father, that he heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Indeed you shall be aided, capturing, and victorious; so whoever among you sees that, then let him have Taqwa of Allah, and let him command the good and forbid the evil, and whoever lies about me on purpose, then let him take his seat in the Fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2257 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2257

Chapter: The Fitnah That Spreads Like The Waves Of The Sea

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2258
Abu Wa'il narrated from Hudhaifah that 'Umar said: "Which of you remembers what the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said about the Fitnah?" So Hudhaifah said: "I do." Hudhaifah said: "A man's Fitnah is in his family, his wealth, his children, and his neighbors. It is atoned for by the Salat, fasting, charity, and by commanding good and forbidding evil." 'Umar said: "I am not asking you about this. Rather, about the Fitnah that spreads like the waves of the sea." He said: "O Commander of the Believers! Between you and it is a closed door." 'Umar said: "Will it be opened or broken?" He said: "It will be broken." He said: "Then it will never be closed until the Day of Judgement."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2258 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2258

Chapter: Regarding The Danger Of Agreeing With Evil Leaders

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2259
It was narrated from Ka'b bin 'Ujrah who said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) came out to us, we were made up of nine; five and four. The first of the numbers for the Arabs, and the latter for the non-Arabs. He said: 'Listen, have you heard that after me there will leaders, whoever enters upon them and condones to their lies, and supports them in their oppression, then he is not from me and I am not from him, and he shall not drink with me from the Hawd. And whoever does not enter upon them, nor help them in their oppression, nor condones to their lies, then he is from me, and I am from him, and he shall drink with me at the Hawd.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2259 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2259

Chapter: The One Who Is Patient Upon His Religion During Fitan Is like One

Holding An Ember

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2260
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "There shall come upon the people a time in which the one who is patient upon his religion will be like the one holding onto a burning ember."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2260 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2260

Chapter: When The Evil Among My Ummah Will Be Set Over The Best Of Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2261
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Dinar, that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'When my Ummah walks in a proud march, and its servants are the children of kings, children of Persians and Romans, the evilest of them will be set over the best of them"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2261 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2261

Chapter: What Has Been Related About

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2262
Abu Bakrah said: "Allah restrained me with something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When Kisra was destroyed, he said: 'Who did they have to succeed him?' They said: 'His daughter.' So the Prophet(ﷺ) said: 'A people will never succeed who give their leadership to a woman.'" He said: "So when 'Aishah arrived - meaning in Al-Basrah - I remembered the saying of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so Allah restrained me by it."

Abu Eisa said: This Hadith is [Hasan] Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2262 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2262

Chapter: The Hadith "The Best Of You Is The One Whose Goodness Is Hoped For And

Whose Evil People Are Safe From"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2263
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) came across some people who were sitting, so he said: 'Shall I not inform you of the best of you from your worst?'" He said: "They became silent, so he said that three times, then a man said: 'Of course, O Messenger of Allah! Inform us of the best among us from our worst.' He said: 'The best of you is the one whose goodness is hoped for, and people are safe from his evil. And the worst of you is he whose goodness is not hoped for, and people are not safe from his evil.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2263 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2263

Chapter: Regarding The Best Of Leaders And Their Worst

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2264
'Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Shall I not inform you of the best of your leaders and the worst of them: The best of them are those whom you love and they love you, you supplicate for them, and they supplicate for you. And the evilest of your leaders are those who hate you, and you hate them, and they curse you and you curse them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2264 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2264

Chapter: When The Surface Of The Earth Is Better Than Its Belly, And When It Is

Worse

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2265
Umm Salamah narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Indeed there shall come upon you A'immah whom you like (what they do) and some (of what they do) you dislike. So whoever rejects, then he is innocent, and whoever loathes, then he is safe. But whoever is pleased and follows." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah! Shall we fight them?" He said: "No, as long as they offer Salat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2265 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2265

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2266
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "When your leaders are the best of you, the richest are the most generous among you, and your affairs are consulted among you, then the surface of the earth is better for you than its belly. And when your leaders are the worst of you, the richest are the stingiest among you, and your affairs are referred to your women, then the belly of the earth is better for you than its surface."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2266 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2266

Chapter: Doing Deeds During Fitan, The Land Of Fitan, And The Signs of Fitan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2267
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "You are in a time when whoever abandons a tenth of what he has been ordered, then he is ruined. Then, there will come a time in which whoever does a tenth of what he has been ordered shall be saved."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2267 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2267

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2268
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) stood on the Minbar and said: "The land of Fitan is there" and he pointed to the east, meaning: "Where the sun rises from the horn of Shaitan" or he said: "The horn of the sun."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2268 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2268

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2269
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Black standards will come from Khurasan, nothing shall turn them back until they are planted in Jerusalem."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2269 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 112

Book: 34 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters On Dreams

Chapter: What has been Related About 'The Believer's Dreams Are A Portion Among

The Forty-Six Portions Of Prophet-hood'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2270
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When time draws near, the dreams of a believer will hardly ever fail to come true, and the most truthful of them in dreams will be the truest in speech among them. The dream of a Muslim is a portion among the forty-six portions of Prophet-hood. And dreams are of three types: The righteous dream which is good news from Allah, dreams in which the Shaithan frightens someone, and dreams about something that has happened to the man himself. So when one of you sees what he dislikes, then he should get up and spit, and not tell any of the people- he said:- and I like the fetters in a dream while I dislike the iron collar." And the interpretation of fetters is being firm in the religion".
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2270 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2270

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2271
'Ubadah bin As-Samit narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The dreams of the believer are a portion of the forty-six portions of Prophet-hood".
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2271 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2271

Chapter: Prophet-hood Is Gone And The Mubashshirat Remains

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2272
Anas bin Malik narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed Messenger-ship and Prophethood have been terminated, so there shall be no Messenger after me, nor a Prophet.'" He(Anas) said:"The people were concerned about that, so he (ﷺ) said: 'But there will be Mubash-shirat.' So they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What is Mubash-shirat?' He said: 'The Muslim's dreams, for it is a portion of the portions of Prophethood.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2272 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2272

Chapter: Allah's Saying "For Them Are Glad Tidings In The Life Of The Present

World."

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2273
'Ata' bin Yasar narrated from a man among the inhabitants of Egypt who said: I asked Abu Ad-Darda about the saying of Allah, Most High: 'For them are glad tidings in the life of the present world' so he said: 'No one other than you asked me about it, except for one man, since I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he said: 'No one other than you has asked me about it since it was revealed: This Ayah refers to the righteous dreams which the Muslim sees or which are seen about him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2273 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2273

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2274
'Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The most truthful of dreams are in the last hours of the night."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2274 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2274

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2275
It is narrated from 'Ubadah bin As-Samit, who said: "[I asked] the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about For them are glad tidings in the life of the present world. He said: 'This refers to the righteous dreams which the Muslim sees or which are seen about him.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2275 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2275

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Saying Of The Prophet (ﷺ) "Whoever

Saw Me while Sleeping, Then He Has Indeed Seen Me"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2276
'Abdullah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever saw me (in a dream) while sleeping then he has indeed seen me. For indeed the Shaitan can not resemble me."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2276 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2276

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What One Should Do If He Sees What He

Dislikes (In a Dream) While Sleeping

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2277
'Abu Qatadah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Dreams are from Allah and Hulum are from Shaitan. So when one of you sees something that bothers him, then let him spit on his left three times, and let him seek refuge in Allah from its evil. Then it will not harm him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2277 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2277

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Interpreting Dreams

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2278
Waki' bin 'Udus narrated that Abu Razin Al-'Uqaili said: " The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: " The believer's dreams are a portion of the forty portions of Prophet-hood. And it is (as if it is) on the leg of a bird, as long as it is not spoken of. But when it is spoken of it drops." I think he said: " And it should not be discussed except with an intelligent one or a beloved one."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2278 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2278

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2279
Waki' bin 'Udus narrated from Abu Razin that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: " The Muslim's dreams are a portion of the forty-six portions of Prophet-hood. And it is (as if it is) on the leg of a bird, as long as it is not spoken of. But when it is spoken of it falls."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2279 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2279

Chapter: About Interpreting Dreams, What Is Recommended Of It And What Is

Disliked Of It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2280
Abu Hurarirah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Dreams are of three types: The true dream, dreams about something that has happened to the man himself, and dreams in which the Shaitan frightens someone. So whoever sees what he dislikes, then he should get up and perform Salah." And he would say: "I like fetters and I dislike the iron collar." And he would say: " Whoever has seen me (in a dream) then it is I , for indeed Shaitan is not able to resemble me." And he would say: "The dream is not to be narrated except to a knowledgeable person or a sincere advisor."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2280 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2280

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Lying About His Bad Dream

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2281
Abu 'Abdur-Rahman(As-Sulami) narrated from 'Ali and I think he said: " From the Prophet(ﷺ), who said: "Whoever lies about his dream, he will be required to knot barely kernels on the Day of Judgement."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2281 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2281

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2282
(another chain) from Abu 'Abdur-Rahman As-Sulami who narrated from 'Ali from the Prophet with similar narrations. [He said: This narration is Hasan.] There are narration on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Hurairah, Abu Shuraih and Wathilah bin Al-Asqa'.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2282 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2282

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2283
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever lies about having a dream, he will be required to knot two barely kernels together on the Day Of Judgment., and he will never be able to knot them together."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2283 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2283

Chapter: About The Prophet (ﷺ) Dreaming About Milk And Shirts

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2284
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "While I was sleeping , I was brought a cup of milk and I drank from it. Then I gave what I had left to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab." They said; "How did you interpret it O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Knowledge."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2284 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2284

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2285
Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif narrated from some of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "While I was sleeping I saw people presented before me, and that they were wearing shirts. Some of them (the shirts) reaching their breasts, and some of them reaching below that." He said: "Then 'Umar was presented before me and he was wearing a shirt that was dragging." They said: "How did you interpret that O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "The religion."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2285 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2285

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2286
Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif narrated from Abu Sa'eed al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: similar in meaning (to no. 2285).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2286 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2286

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prophet(ﷺ) Dreaming About The

Scale And The Bucket

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2287
Abu Bakrah narrated: "One day the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "'Who among you had a dream?' A man said: "I did. I saw as if a scale had descended from the Heavens in which you and Abu Bakr were weighed So you outweighed Abu Bakr. Abu Bkar and 'Umar were weighed, and Abu Bakr outweighed ('Umar). 'Umar and 'Uthman were weighed and 'Umar outweighed ('Uthman). Then the scale was raised up.' Then I saw dislike in the the face of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2287 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2287

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2288
'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about Waraqah. Khadijah said to him: 'He believed in you, but he died before your advent.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'I saw him in a dream, and upon him were white garments. If he were among the inhabitants of the Fire then he would have been wearing other than that.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2288 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2288

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2289
Salim bin 'Abdullah narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar about the dream of the Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr and 'Umar, so he said: "I saw that the people had gathered, so Abu Bakr drew a bucket or two buckets- in him was some weakness- and Allah forgive him. Then 'Umar stood to draw and the bucket turned into a very large one, and I have never seen a strong man toiling so hard until it was as if the people had gathered at a (camel) watering hole."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2289 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2289

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2290
Salim bin 'Abdullah narrated from his father about the dream of the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: "I saw a black woman with unkempt hair going out of Al-Madinah, until she stood in Mabaya'ah, and it is Al-Juhfah. So I interpreted that to be an epidemic in Al-Madinah that would spread to Al-Juhfah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2290 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2290

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2291
Abu Hurrairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "In the end of time, the dreams of a believer will hardly ever fail to come true, and the most truthful of them in dreams will be the truest in speech among them. And dreams are three types: The good dreams wihich is glad tidings from Allah, dreams about something that has happened to the man himself, and dreams in which the Shaitan frightens someone. So when one of you sees what he dislikes, then he should get up and perform Salat." Abu Hurairah said: "I like fetters and dislikes, the iron collar. And fetters refers to being firm in the religion." He said: "The Prophet (s. a. w) said: 'Dreams are a portion among the forty_six portions of Prophethood."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2291 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2291

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2292
Ibn 'abbas narrated fro Abu Hurairah that the Messengr of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I had a dream while sleeping as if there were two gold bracelets in my hands which bothered me very much. So it was reveled to me to blow them off. I blew them off and they flew away. I interpreted thwm to be two liars who would appear after me. One of them caled Masalamah of Yamamah, and (the other) Al-'ansi of San'a'." (sahih)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2292 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2292

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2293
Abu Hurairah narrated that a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: "I had a dream of a cloud with shade dripping butter and honey. I saw the people scooping it up with their hands, some taking much and some taking little. I saw a rope extending from the sky to the earth. Then I saw you O Messenger of Allah ! You took hold of it and went up, then a man took hold of it after you do so, then a man took hold of it after him to do so. Then a man took hold of it and it was severed, and then connected for him, and he did so (i.e. , went up)." Abu Bakr said: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you O Messenger of Allah! Allow me to interpret it." He said: "Interpret it." so he said: "As for the cloud with its shade, it is Islam. As for what the butter and honey that dropped from it, this is the Quran and its delicateness and sweetness. It means some of them gathered much of the Quran and some of them a little. As for the rope extending from the sky to the earth, it is the truth which you are upon, you clug to it and Allah exalted you. Then another man will take hold of it after you and ascend on it, then after him, another man will take hold of it and ascend on it. Then another [man] will take hold of it but it will break, then be connected so he will ascend on it. Inform me O Messenger of Allah! Am I correct or am I mistaken?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "You are correct in some of it and mistaken in some of it." He (i.e., Abu Bakr) said: "I swear to you by my father and my mother O Messenger of Allah! Inform me in what I was mistaken?" The Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Do not swear."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2293 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2293

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2294
Samurah bin Jundub narrated : "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had led us in Subh(Fajr prayer), he turned to face the people and said: 'Did any of you have a dream during the night?'" [He said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This Hadith has been related from 'Awf and Jarir bin Hazim, from Abu Raja', from sumarah from the Prophet(ﷺ) with the story in its entirety. [He said:] This is how Bundar reported this Hadith, with its brevity, from Wahib bin Jarir.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2294 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 25

Book: 35 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters On Witnesses

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Witnesses And Which Of Them Are Best

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2295
Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Shall l not inform you of the best of witnesses? The one who comes with his testimony before being asked for it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2295 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 9, Hadith 2295

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2296
(Another chain) from Malik in which he said: Ibn Abi 'Amrah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2296 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 9, Hadith 2296

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2297
Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The best of witnesses is the one who gives his testimony before being asked for it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2297 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 9, Hadith 2297

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Whose Testimony Is Not Acceptable

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2298
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The testimony of a treacherous man is not acceptable nor a treacherous woman nor a man lashed for the Hadd nor a woman lashed nor one possessing malice of enmity nor a rehearsed witness nor the Qani of (one contracted by)the family on their behalf nor the one associating himself to other than his Wala or to other than his relatives."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2298 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 9, Hadith 2298

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Bearing False Witness

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2299
Ayman bin Khuraim narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) stood to give a Khutbah and said: "O you people False witness is tantamount to Shirk with Allah" Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)recited: So shun the Rijs of the idols, and shun false speech.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2299 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 9, Hadith 2299

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2300
Khuraim bin Fatik Al-Asadi narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed the Subh (Fajr)prayer. Then when he turned he got up to stand and said: "O you people! False witness is tantamount to Shirk with Allah."Saying it three times, then he recited this Ayah And shun false speech Until the end of the Ayah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2300 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 9, Hadith 2300

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2301
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah narrated from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Shall I not inform you of the greatest of the major sins?" They said: "Of course O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)!" He said: "Shirk with Allah disobeying parents, and false testimony." Or: "False speech" He said: "So the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) would not stop saying it until we said ( to ourselves): 'I wish he would be quiet. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2301 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 9, Hadith 2301

Chapter: From it (i.e. the previous chapter subject) [Among That Lying Will

Spread Until A Man Will Testify While His Testimony Was Not Requested And A Man Will Take An Oath While His Oath Was Not Sought]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2302
'Imran bin Husain narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)said: "The best of people are my generation, then those who follow them,then those who follow them, then those who follow them."(He(ﷺ)said that) three times. "Then, after them a people will come who increase in fatness, loving fatness, giving testimony before they are asked for it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2302 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 9, Hadith 2302

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2302b
Another chain on the authority of 'Imran bin Husain narrates a similar narration.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2302b In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 2302

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2303
Clarification of this is in the Hadith of 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, from the Prophet(ﷺ) who said: "The best of people are my generation, then those who follow them,then those who follow them. Then lying will spread, until a man testifies while his testimony was not requested, and a man will take an oath while an oath was not sought."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2303 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 10

Book: 36 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters On Zuhd

Chapter: Health And Free Time Are Two Favors Squandered By Many Of The People

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2304
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Two favors that many of the people squander are health and free time."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2304 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2304

Chapter: Whoever Guards Most Against The Unlawful, Then He Is The Most

Worshiping Among The People

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2305
Al-Hasan narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Who will take these statements from me, so that he may act upon them, or teach one who will act upon them?" So Abu Hurairah said: "I said: 'I shall O Messenger of Allah!' So he (ﷺ) took my hand and enumerated five (things), he said: "Be on guard against the unlawful and you shall be the most worshiping among the people, be satisfied with what Allah has alloted for you and you shall be the richest of the people, be kind to your neighbor and you shall be a believer, love for the people what you love for yourself and you shall be a Muslim. And do not laugh too much, for indeed increased laughter kills the heart."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2305 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2305

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Racing To Act (To Do Works)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2306
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Race to do works against seven. Are you waiting but for overwhelming poverty, or distracting richness, or debilitating illness, or babbling senility, or sudden death, or the Dajjal, so that hidden evil is what is awaited, or the Hour? The Hour is more calamitous and more bitter." (Daif)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2306 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2306

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Remembering Death

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2307
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Increase in remembrance of the severer of pleasures." Meaning death.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2307 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2307

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Grave's Horror And That It Is The

First Stage Of The Hereafter

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2308
Hani' the freed slave of 'Uthman said: When 'Uthman would stop at a grave he would cry until his beard was soaked (in tears). It was said to him: 'The Paradise and the Fire were mentioned and you did not cry, yet you cry because of this?' So he said: 'Indeed the Messenger of Allah said: "Indeed the grave is the first stage among the stages of the Hereafter. So if one is saved from it, then what comes after it is easier than it. And if one is not saved from it, then what comes after it is worse than it." And the Messenger of Allah said: "I have not seen any sight except that the grave is more horrible than it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2308 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2308

Chapter: Whoever Loves To Meet Allah, Allah Loves To Meet Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2309
'Ubadah bin As-Samit narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him. Whoever is averse to meeting Allah, Allah is averse to meeting him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2309 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2309

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prophet (ﷺ) Warning His People

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2310
'Aishah narrated: "When this Ayah was revealed: And warn your near kindred….(26:214), the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Safiyyah bint 'Abdul-Muttalib! O Fatimah bint Muhammed! O Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! I have no authority on your behalf over Allah for anything. Ask me for whatever you want of my wealth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2310 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2310

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Crying Out Of Fear Of Allah,

Most High

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2311
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said : "A man who cries out of fearing Allah, will not be put into the Fire until milk returns to the udder; and dust raised in the cause of Allah and the smoke of Jahannam will not be gathered together." [He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Raihanah and Ibn 'Abbas. [He said:] This Hadith is [Hasan] Sahih. Muhammad bin 'Abdur-Rahman is the Mawla of the family of Talbah, and he is from Al-Madinah, and trustworthy. Shu'bah and Sufyan Ath-Thawri reported from him.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2311 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2311

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prophet (ﷺ) Saying: "If You Knew

What I Know Then You Would Laugh Little"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2312
Abu Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed I see what you do not see, and I hear what you do not hear. The Heavens moan, and they have the right to moan. There is no spot, the size of four fingers in them, except that there is an angel placing his forehead in it, prostrating to Allah. By Allah! If you knew what I know, then you would laugh little and you would cry much. And you would not taste the pleasures of your women in the beds, and you would go out beseeching Allah. And I wish that I was but a felled tree." [Abu 'Eisa said:] There are narrations on this topic from 'Aishah, Abu Hurairah, Ibn 'Abbas, and Anas. [He said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib. It has been related through routes other than this, that Abu Dharr said: "I wish that I was a felled tree." And it has been related from Abu Dharr in Mawquf form.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2312 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2312

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2313
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If you knew what I know, then you would laugh little and you would cry much."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2313 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2313

Chapter: What Has Been Related About One Who Says Something To Make People

Laugh

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2314
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed a man may utter a statement that he does not see any harm in, but for which he will fall seventy autumns in the Fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2314 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2314

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2315
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father, from his grandfather that Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Woe to the one who talks about something to make the people laugh, in which he lies. Woe to him! Woe to him!"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2315 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2315

Chapter: Among The Excellence Of A Person's Islam Is His Leaving What Does Not

Concern Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2316
Anas bin Malik narrated that a man among his companions was dying so he said- meaning a man said to him: "Glad tidings of Paradise." To which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "You do not know. Perhaps he spoke of what did not concern him or he was greedy with that which would not decrease him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2316 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2316

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2317
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed among the excellence of a person's Islam is that he leaves what does not concern him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2317 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2317

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2318
Ali bin Al-Husain narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Surely, of the excellence of a person's Islam is that he leaves what does not concern him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2318 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2318

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Speaking Little

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2319
Muhammed bin 'Amr narrated from his father, from his grandfather who said: "I heard Bilal bin Al-Harith Al Muzani, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "Indeed one of you says a statement pleasing to Allah, not realizing that you have achieved what you have achieved. Then for it, Allah writes for him His pleasure until the Day of Meeting Him. And one of you says a statement angering Allah, not realizing that you have achieved what you have achieved. Then for it, Allah writes for him His anger until the Day of Meeting with Him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2319 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2319

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Insignificance Of The World To Allah,

The Mighty And Sublime

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2320
Sahl bin Sa'd narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If the world to Allah was equal to a mosquito's wing, then He would not allow the disbeliever to have a sip of water from it."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2320 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2320

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2321
Al-Mustawrid bin Shaddad said: "I was with the caravan of those who stopped with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at a dead lamb. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do you think that this was insignificant to its owners when they threw it away?' They said:'Yes! It is because of its insignificance that they threw it away O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'The world is more insignificant to Allah than this to its owners.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2321 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2321

Chapter: The Hadith: "Indeed The World Is Cursed"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2322
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Lo! Indeed the world is cursed. What is in it is cursed, except for remembrance of Allah, what is conducive to that, the knowledgeable person and the learning person."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2322 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2322

Chapter: The Hadith: "The World Is Compared To The Hereafter Is But Like What

One Of You Gets When Placing His Water In The Sea

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2323
Qa'is bin Abi Hazim said: I heard Mustawrid, a member of Banu Fihr, saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The world compared to the Hereafter is but like what one of you gets when placing his finger into the sea, so look at what you draw from it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2323 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2323

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The World Is A Prison For The Believer

And A Paradise For The Disbeliever

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2324
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The world is a prison for the believer and Paradise for the disbeliever."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2324 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2324

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The Parable Of Th World Is That Of Four

People'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2325
Abu Kabshah Al-Anmari narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are three things for which I swear and narrate to you about, so remember it." He said: "The wealth of a slave (of Allah) shall not be decreased by charity, no slave (of Allah) suffers injustice and is patient with it except that Allah adds to his honor; no slave (of Allah) opens up a door to begging except that Allah opens a door for him to poverty"- or a statement similar- "And I shall narrate to you a narration, so remember it." He said: "The world is only for four persons: A slave whom Allah provides with wealth and knowledge, so he has Taqwa of his Lord with it, nurtures the ties of kinship with it, and he knows that Allah has a right in it. So this is the most virtuous rank. And a slave whom Allah provides with knowledge, but He does not provide with wealth. So he has a truthful intent, saying: 'If I had wealth, then I would do the deeds of so-and-so with it.' He has his intention, so their rewards are the same. And a slave whom Allah provides with wealth, but He does not provide him with knowledge. [So he] spends his wealth rashly without knowledge, nor having Taqwa of his Lord, nor nurturing the ties of kinship, and he does not know that Allah has a right in it. So this is the most despicable rank. And a slave whom Allah does not provide with wealth nor knowledge, so he says: 'If I had wealth, then I would do the deeds of so-and-so with it.' He has his intention, so their sin is the same."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2325 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2325

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Anxiety Over The World And Love For It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2326
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever suffers from destitution and he beseeches the people for it, his destitution shall not end. And whoever suffers from destitution and he beseeches Allah for it, Allah will send provisions to him, sooner or later."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2326 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2326

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Suffices A Man From All His Wealth

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2327
Abu Wail narrated: "Mu'awiyah came to Abu Hashim bin 'Uthbah to visit him when he was ill (and dying). He said: 'O Uncle! Why do you cry? Is it from the pangs of death or desire for this world?' He said: 'Neither of these. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had commissioned me with an obligation that I did not abide by. He (ﷺ) said: "It suffices you to gather the wealth of a servant or a rider in the cause of Allah." And (it is only) today I find that I have gathered it.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2327 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2327

Chapter: The Hadith:

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2328
Abdullah [bin Mas'ud] narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not take to the estate, such that you become desirous of the world."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2328 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2328

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Believer's Long Life

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2329
'Abdullah bin Busr narrated that a Bedouin said: "O Messenger of Allah! Who is the best of the people?" He said: "He whose life is long and his deeds are good."There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah and Jabir.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2329 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2329

Chapter: Which Of The People Is The Best And Which Of Them Is The Worst

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2330
'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi-Bakrah narrated from his father that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah! Which of the people is the best?" He said: "He whose life is long and his deeds are good." He said: "Then which of the people is the worst?" He said: "He whose life is long and his deeds are bad."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2330 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2330

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The Lifespan Of (The Individuals) In This

Ummah Is Between Sixty And Seventy [Years]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2331
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The lifespan for my Ummah is from sixty years to seventy [years]."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2331 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2331

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Constriction Of Time And The

Curtailment Of Hope

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2332
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The hour shall not be established until time is constricted, and the year is like a month, a month is like the week, and the week is like the day, and the day is like the hour, and the hour is like the flare of the fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2332 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2332

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Curtailment Of Hope

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2333
Mujahid narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) grabbed me on part of my body and said: 'Be in the world like a stranger or a passerby, and count yourself among the inhabitants of the grave.'" Ibn 'Umar said to me: "When you wake up in the morning, then do not concern yourself with the evening. And when you reach the evening, then do not concern yourself with the morning. Take from your health before your illness, and from your life before your death, for indeed O slave of Allah! You do not know what your description shall be tomorrow." (sahih)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2333 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2333

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2334
Anas bin Malik narrated that that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "This is the son of Adam, and this is his life-span." And he placed his hand at the (height of the) nape of his neck, then he extended it (higher) and said:" From there is what is hoped for, from there is what is hoped for."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2334 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2334

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2335
Abu As-Safr narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by us while we were repairing a hut of ours, so he said: 'What is this?' We said:"It has become weak, so we are repairing it.' He said: 'I do not think but that the matter (of life) is more in fleeting than that."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2335 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2335

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The Fitnah of this Ummah is waelth

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2336
Ka'b bin 'Iyad narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed there is a fitnah for every Ummah, and the Fitnah for my Ummah is wealth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2336 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2336

Chapter: What Has Been Related About "If the Son of Adam had two valleys of

wealth, He Would Desire A Third"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2337
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "If the Son of Adam had a valley of gold, then he would still like to have a second. And nothing fills his mouth but dust, Allah turns to whoever repents."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2337 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2337

Chapter: What Has Been Related About : 'The Heart Of an Old Man Remains Young

Because of Love For Two Things'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2338
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The heart of an old man remains young because of love for two things: Long life , and much wealth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2338 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2338

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2339
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Son Of Adan grows old, but two things keep him young: Desire for life and desire for wealth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2339 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2339

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Abstinence in The world

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2340
Abu Dharr narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Abstinence in the world is not by prohibiting (oneself) the lawful nor by neglecting wealth , but abstinence in the world is that you not hold more firmly to what is in your hand than to what is in the hand of Allah, and that you be more hopeful of the rewards that come with an affliction that you may suffer if it remain with you."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2340 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2340

Chapter: The Things For Which The Son Of Adam Has No Right Over Other Than Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2341
'Uthman bin 'Affan narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There is no right for the son of Adam in other than these things: A house which he lives in, a garment which covers his nakedness, and Jilf (a piece of bread) and water."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2341 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2341

Chapter: The Hadith: The Son Of Adam says: 'My Wealth, My Wealth"'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2342
Mutarrif narrated from his father, that he met up with the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was saying: "The mutual increase diverts you". He (ﷺ) said: "The son of Adam says:'My wealth, my wealth, but is there something for you from your wealth besides what you give in charity that remains, or you eat which perishes, or what you wear that grows worn?"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2342 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2342

Chapter: Regarding The Virtue Of Sufficing With What Is Sufficient And Giving

The Surplus

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2343
Abu Umamah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O son of Adam! If you give your surplus it is better for you, and if you keep it, it is worse for you, but there is no harm with what is sufficient. And begin(the giving) with your dependents, and the upper hand (giving) is better than the lower hand (receiving)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2343 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2343

Chapter: About Reliance Upon Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2344
'Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If you were to rely upon Allah with the required reliance, then He would provide for you just as a bird is provided for, it goes out in the morning empty, and returns full."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2344 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2344

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2345
Anas bin Malik narrated: "There were two brothers during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). One of them used to come to the prophet (ﷺ), and the other had some business. The businessman among them complained to the Prophet (ﷺ) about his brother, so he said:'Perhaps you are provided for because of him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2345 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2345

Chapter: About The Description Of The One For Whom The World Has Been Gathered

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2346
Salamah bin 'Ubaidullah bin Mihsan Al-Khatmi narrated from his father -and he was a Companion- who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever among you wakes up in the morning secured in his dwelling, healthy in his body, having his food for the day,then it is as if the world has been gathered for him.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2346 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2346

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Sufficient And Being Patient With

It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2347
Abu Umamah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the best of my friends to me is the one of meager conditions, whose share is in Salat, worshipping his Lord well and obeying him (even) in private. He is obscure among the people such that the fingers are not pointed towards him. His provisions are only what is sufficient and he is patient with that." Then he tapped with his fingers and said: "His death comes quickly, his mourners are few, and his inheritance is little."With this (the above), chain it is narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "My Lord presented to me, that He would make the valley of Makkah into gold for me, I said: 'No O Lord! But being filled for a day and hungry for a day"-or he said: "three days" or something like that- "So when I am hungry, I would beseech You and remember You, and when I am full I would be grateful to You and praise You."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2347 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2347

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2348
'Abdullah bin 'Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He has succeeded who accepts Islam, and is provided with what is sufficient and is made content by Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2348 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2348

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2349
Fadalah bin 'Ubaid narrated that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "Glad tidings to whoever is guided to Islam, his livelihood was sufficient and he was satisfied."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2349 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2349

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Poverty

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2350
'Abdullah bin Maghaffal said: "A man said to the Prophet (ﷺ): 'O Messenger of Allah! By Allah! Indeed I love you!' So he said: 'Consider what you say.' He said: 'By Allah! I indeed love you!' Three times. He said: 'If you do love me, then prepare and arm yourself against poverty. For indeed poverty comes faster upon whoever loves me than the flood to its destination.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2350 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2350

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The Poor Among The Muhajirin Will Enter

Paradise Before The Rich Among Them'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2351
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The poor Muhajirin will enter Paradise before the rich among them by five hundred years."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2351 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2351

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2352
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah! Cause me to live needy, and cause me to die needy and gather me in the group of the needy on the Day of Resurrection." 'Aishah said: "Why O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Indeed they enter Paradise before their rich by forty autumns. O 'Aishah! Do not turn away the needy even if with a piece of date. O 'Aishah! Love the needy and be near them, for indeed Allah will make you near on the Day of Judgement."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2352 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2352

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2353
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The poor are admitted into Paradise before the rich, by five hundres years, (i.e.) half a day."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2353 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2353

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2354
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The poor Muslims are admitted into Paradise before their rich by half a day. And that is five hundred years."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2354 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2354

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2355
Jabir bin 'Abdullah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The poor Muslims are admitted into Paradise before their rich by forty autumns."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2355 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2355

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Subsistence of the Prophet (ﷺ) And

His Family

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2356
Masruq said: "I entered upon 'Aishah and she invited me to eat. She said: 'Whenever I eat my fill of food I want to cry and begin crying.' He said: "I said : 'Why?' She said: 'I remember the circumstances under which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) parted from the world. By Allah! He would not eat his fill of bread and meat twice in a day.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2356 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2356

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2357
'Aishah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not eat his fill of barley bread on two consecutive days until he was taken (died)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2357 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2357

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2358
Abu Hurairah narrated: "Neither the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) nor his family, ate their fill of wheat bread for three consecutive days until he parted the world."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2358 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2358

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2359
Abu Umamah narrated: "There was never a surplus of barley bread for the inhabitants of the house of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2359 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2359

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2360
Ibn 'Abbas said: " The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would spend many consecutive nights and his family did not have supper, and most of the time their bread was barley bread."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2360 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2360

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2361
Abu Hurairah narrated the the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah! Make the sustenance of Muhammad's family nourishing."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2361 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2361

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2362
Anas narrated: "The Prophet (ﷺ) would not store anything for the morrow."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2362 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2362

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2363
Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never ate on a table, nor did he eat thin bread until he died."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2363 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2363

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2364
Abu Hazin narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd asked: "Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) eat Naqi – meaning refined (flour)?” So Sahl said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not see Naqi until he met Allah.” It was said to him: “Did you have sifters during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?” He said: “There were no sifters for us.” They said: “How did you prepare the barley?”He said: “We would blow it so (the husk) would fly off of it, then we would add water so we could knead it.” (Hasan)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2364 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2364

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Subsistence Of The Companions Of The

Prophet (ﷺ) And His Family

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2365
Sa'd Bin Abi Waqqas said: "I was among the first men who spilled blood in Allah's cause, and I was among the first men to shoot an arrow in Allah's cause. I saw battles with troops of the Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ). We had nothing to eat except leaves of trees and Al-Hublah, such that one of us would leave droppings like the droppings of sheep and camels. Now Banu Asad have appeared wanting to instruct me in religion, ( then) I would be a loser and have wasted my efforts."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2365 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2365

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2366
Sa'd Bin Malik said: "I was the first man among the Arabs to shoot an arrow in Allah's cause. I saw that we battled along with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) and there was no food for us but Al-Hubla and this Samur, such that one of us would leave droppings like the droppings of a sheep. Then Banu Asad appeared wanting to instruct me in religion. I would be a loser and have wasted my efforts."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2366 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2366

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2367
Muhammad bin Sirin said: "We were with Abu Hurarirah and he was wearing two linen garments dyed with red ochre. He blew his nose in one of them and said: 'Excellent! Abu hurairah blows his nose in linens! I saw a time when I would pass out between the mimbar of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the dwelling of 'Aishah from overwhelming hunger. Someone came and placed his foot on my neck thinking that I was a mad man, but I was not crazy, It was nothing but hunger." (sahih)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2367 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2367

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2368
Fadalah bin 'Ubaid narrated that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would lead the people in Salat some men would collapse among them during the Salat due to hunger – they were among them Ashab As-suffah – such that a Bedouin would say : 'These people are mad' or "possessed." So when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished the Salah, he turned to them and said: 'If you knew what was in store for you with Allah then you would love to be increased in poverty and need.'” Fadalah said: “And on that day, I was with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ).” (Hasan)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2368 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2368

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2369
Abu Hurairah narrated : "The Prophet (ﷺ) went out during an hour in which he would normally not go out, nor meet with anyone. Then Abu Bakr came to him. So he said:"What brought you O Abu Bakr?" He said: "I came to meet the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and to look at his face, and to make sure he was safe. It was not long before 'Umar came. He said: "What has brought you O 'Umar ?" He said: "Hunger O Messenger of Allah!"He said: "I also experienced some of that" So they went to the home of Abu Al-Haitham At-Taiyyihan Al-Ansari. He was a man with many date-palms and sheep, but he had no servants so they did not find him there. They said to his wife: "Where is your companion?" She said: "He has gone to fetch us some good water." It was not long before Abu Al-Haitham came along hauling to a large water-skin which he put down. Then he came to hug the Prophet (ﷺ) and uttered that his father and mother should be ransomed for him. Then he went to grove of his and he spread out a mat for them. Then he went to a date-palm and returned with a cluster of dates which he put down. The prophet (ﷺ) said: "Why don't you select some ripe dates for us?" He said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! I wanted you to select from the ripe dates and the unripe dates." So they ate and they drank from that water. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! This is among the favors which you shall be asked about on the Day of Judgement. Cool shade, tasty ripe dates, and cool water." Abu Al-Haitham left to prepare some food for them. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Do not slaughter one with milk." So he Slaughtered a small female or male goat and brought it to them so they could eat it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Do you have any servants?" He said: "No." So he said: "Then if we get some captives we shall bring them for you." So (later) the Prophet (ﷺ) came with 2 males, there was no third among them and he brought them to Abu Al-Haitham. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Choose from them." He said: "O Prophet of Allah! Choose for me." So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the one consulted is entrusted. Take this one for I have seen him praying, and encourage him to do well." So Abu Al-Haitham went to his wife and informed her of what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. So his wife said: "You will not fulfill what the Prophet (ﷺ) said until you have freed him." So he said: "He is free." So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah has not send a Prophet nor made a Khalifah except that he has two groups of supporters, group ordering him to do good, and prohibiting him from evil and a group that never ceases spoiling his affairs. So whoever protected."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2369 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2369

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2370
Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman narrated that: the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) went out one day accompained by Abu Bakr and 'Umar. And he mentioned similar to Hadith( no 2369) in meaning, but he did not mention "from Abu Hurairah" in it.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2370 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2370

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2371
Anas bin Malik narrated from Abu Talhah who said: "We complained to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) of hunger and we raised(our garments) from our stomachs (exposing) a stone (on each of us). So the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) raised (his garment exposing) two stones."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2371 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2371

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2372
Simak bin Harb said: "I heard An-Nu'man bin Bashir saying: 'Do you (people) not have what you wish of food and drink?' I have seen your Prophet and he did not have even enough daqal (dry dates) to fill his stomach.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2372 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2372

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Wealth Is Being Content With Oneself

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2373
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Richness is not having many possessions, but richness is being content with oneself."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2373 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2373

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Taking Wealth Within One's Wealth

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2374
Khawlah bint Qais, who was the wife of Hamzah bin 'Abdul-Muttalib narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed this wealth is green and sweet. Whoever gets what he deserves of it then he shall be blessed in it. And many a person who deals with what he wants for himself, from the wealth of Allah and His Messenger, gets nothing on the Day of Judgment but the Fire."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2374 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2374

Chapter: Regarding What Has Been Related About The Slave Of The Dinar And The

Slave Of The Dirham

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2375
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Cursed be the slave of the Dinar, cursed be the slave of the Dirham."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2375 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2375

Chapter: The Hadith: "Two Wolves Free Among Sheep"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2376
Ibn Ka'b bin Malik Al-Ansari narrated from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Two wolves free among sheep are no more destructive to them than a man's desire for wealth and honor is to his religion."
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2376 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2376

Chapter: The Hadith: "What is The World But Like A Rider Seeking Shade."

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2377
'Abdullah narrated : "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sleeping upon a mat, then he stood, and the mat had left marks on his side. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We could get a bed for you.' He said: 'What do I have to do with the world! I am not in the world but as a rider seeking shade under a tree, then he catches his breath and leaves it.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2377 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2377

Chapter: The Hadith: "A Man Is Upon The Religion Of His Friend."

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2378
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "A man is upon the religion of his friend, so let one of you look at whom he befriends."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2378 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2378

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Parable Of The Son Of Adam, His

Family, His Children, His Wealth, And His Deeds

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2379
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Three follow the deceased, two of them return, and one remains. He is followed by his family, his wealth, and his deeds. So his family and his wealth returns, and his deeds remain."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2379 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2379

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked to Eat Much

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2380
Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'The human does not fill any container that is worse than his stomach. It is sufficient for the son of Adam to eat what will support his back. If this is not possible, then a third for food, a third for drink, and third for his breath."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2380 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2380

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Showing Off And The Desire To Be Heard Of

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2381
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever wants to be seen, Allah will show him, And whoever wants to be heard of, Allah will make him heard off." And he narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He who shows no mercy to the people, Allah shows him no mercy."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2381 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2381

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2382
Al-Walid bin Abi Al-Wald abu 'Utthman Al-Mada'ini narrated that 'Uqbah bin Muslim narrated to him, that shufaiy Al-Asbahi narrated that he entered Al-Madinah and saw a man around whom the people had gathered. He asked: " Who is this?" They said: "Abu Hurairah." (He said):So I got close to him until I was sitting in front of him as he was narrating to the people. When he was silent and alone, I said to him: " I ask youabsolute truth if you would narrate to me a Hadith which you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), That you understand and know." So Abu Hurairah said: "You want me to narrate a Hadith to you which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) narrated to me that I understand and know." Then Abu Hurairah began sobbing profusely. We sat for a while, then he recovered and said: "I shall narrate to you a Hadith which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) narrated in this House, while there was no one with us other than he and I." Then, again, Abu Hurairah began sobbing severely. Then he recovered, and wiped his face, and said: "you want me to narrate to you a Hadith which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) narrated while he and I were sitting in this House, and no one was with us but he and I." Then Abu Hurairah began sobbing severely. Then he bent, falling on his face, so I supported him for a long time. Then he recovered and said: "The Messenger of Allah narrated to me that on the Day of Judgement, Allah, Most High, will descend to His slaves t judge between them. Every nation shall be kneeling. The first of those who will be called before him will be a man who memorized the Qur'an, and a man who was killed in Allah's cause, and a wealthy man. Allah will say to the reciter: 'Did I not teach you what I revealed to My Messenger?" He says: 'Of course O Lord!' He says: 'Then what did you do with what you learned?' He said: 'I would stand (in prayer reciting) with it during all hours of the night and all hours of the day.' Then Allah would say to him: 'You have lied.' And the angels will say: 'You have lied.'Allah will say to him: 'Rather, you wanted it to be said that so-and-so is a reciter. And that was said.' The person with the wealth will be brought, and Allah will say to him: 'Was I not so generous with you, such that I did not leave you having any need from anyone?' He will say: 'Of course O Lord!' He says: 'Then what did you do with what I gave to you?' He says: 'I would nurture the ties of kinship and give charity.' Then Allah will say to him: 'You have lied.' And the angels will say to him: 'You have lied.' Allah, Most High, will say: 'Rather, you wanted it to be said that so-and-so is so generous, and that was said.' Then the one who was killed in Allah's cause shall be brought, and Allah will say to him : 'For what were you killed?' So he says: 'I was commanded to fight in Your cause ,so I fought until I was killed.' Allah [Most High] will say to him: 'You have lied.' And the angels will say to him: 'You have lied.' Allah [Most High] will say: 'Rather, you wanted it be said that so-and-so is brave, and that was said.' "Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)hit me on my knees and said: 'O Abu Hurairah! These first three are the creatures of Allah with whom the fire will be enflamed on the Day of Judgement.'" Al-Walid Abu 'Uthman Al-Mada'ini said: "So 'Uqbah bin Muslim informed me that Shaufaiy, is the one who entered upon Mu'awiyah to inform him about this." Abu Uthman said: 'This has been done with these people, then how about with those who remain among the people?" Then Mu'awiyah begin weeping so intensely, that we thought that he will kill himself with excessive weeping. We said: "This man came to us to cause evil." Then Mu'awiyah recovered, wiped off his face and said: "Allah and His Messenger told the truth: Whosoever desires the life of the world and its glitter, then we shall pay in full (the wages of) their deeds therein, and they shall have no diminution therein. They are those for whom there is nothing in the Hereafter Fire, and vain are the deeds they did therein. And of no effect is that which they used to do."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2382 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2382

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2383
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Seek refuge in Allah from the Pit of Sorrows." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! What is the Pit of Sorrows?" He said: "gorge in Hell from which Hell seeks Allah's refuge a Hundred times every day." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah! Who shall enter it?" He said: "The reciters who were showing off with their deeds."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2383 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2383

Chapter: The Secret Deed

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2384
Abu Hurairah narrated that A man said: "O Messenger of Allah! A man does a deed and conceals it, but when it is discovered that he did it, he is happy about that." He said: " The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'He receives two rewards: A reward in its concealment, and a reward in its publicity.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2384 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2384

Chapter: What Has Been Related About A Man Shall Be With Whom He Loves

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2385
Anas narrated that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: " O Messenger of Allah! When will the Hour be established?" So the Propher (ﷺ) stood to perform Salat and when he was finished his Salat he said: "Where is the one who asked when the hour will be established?" The man said: "It was I, O Mesenger of Allah!" He said: "What have you prepared for it?" He said: "O Messenger of allah! I have not prepared very much of salat nor fasting for it, but I love Allah and His Messenger." So the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "A man shall be with whom ever he loves, and you shall be with whomever you love." So after the advent of Islam, I did not see that anything brought the Muslims more happiness than that.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2385 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2385

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2386
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: " A man shall be with whoever he loves, and for him shall be what he has earned."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2386 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2386

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2387
Safwan bin Assal narrated that a Bedouin with a loud voice and said: " O Muhammad! A man loves the people but does not catch up to them (in deeds)." So the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "A man shall be with whomever he loves."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2387 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2387

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Having Good Thoughts About Allah, Most

High

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2388
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah Most High says: 'I am as My slave thinks of Me, and I am with him when He calls upon Me.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2388 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2388

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Righteous and Sin

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2389
An-Nawas bin Sama'an narrated that a man came asking the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about righteousness and sin. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Righteouness is good behaviour, and sin is what fluctuates in your chest, and you would hate that the people discovered it about you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2389 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2389

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Loving For The Sake Of Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2390
Mu'adh binJabal narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said: 'Those who love each other for the sake of My Majesty shall be upon podiums of light, and they will be admired by the Prophets and the martyrs.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2390 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2390

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2391
Hafs bin 'Asim narrated from Abu Hurairah or Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Seven shall be shaded by Allah under his shade on a day in which there is no shade except His Shade: A just Imam, a young person raised upon worshiping Allah, a man whose heart is attached to the Masjid when he leaves from it until he returns from it, two men who love each other for Allah's sake, coming together upon that, and parting upon that, a man who remembers Allah in privacy and his eyes swell with tears, a man invited by a woman of status and beauty, but he says: 'I fear Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He,' and a man who conceals the charity he gives such that his left hand does not know what his right hand has spent."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2391 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2391

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Making One's Love Known

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2392
Al-Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When one of you loves his brother,then let him inform him of it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2392 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2392

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2392 b
Yazid bin Nu'amah Ad-Dabbi narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When a man becomes the brother of another man,then let him ask him about his name and his father's name and who he is,for indeed it shall nurture affection."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2392 b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2392

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Praising Others Is Disliked,And Those Who

Praise Others

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2393
Abu Ma'mar said: "A man stood and praised one of the 'Amirs so Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad threw dust in his face and said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered us to throw dust in the faces of those who praise others.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2393 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2393

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2394
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) ordered us to throw dut in the mouths of those who praise others."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2394 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2394

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Accompanying The Believer

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2395
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Do not accompany except a believer, and do not serve your food except to one with Taqwa."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2395 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2395

Chapter: (What Has Been Related) About Having Patience With Afflictions

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2396
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When Allah wants good for his slave, He hastens his punishment in the world. And when He wants bad for His slave, He withholds his sins from him until he appears before Him on the Day of Judgement."

And with this (same) chain, (it was reported) from the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: "Indeed greater reward comes with greater trial. And indeed, when Allah loves a people He subjects them to trials, so whoever is content, then for him is pleasure, and whoever is discontent, then for him is wrath."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2396 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2396

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2397
'Aishah said: "I have not seen ailment effecting anyone worse than upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2397 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2397

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2398
Mus'ab bin Sa'd narrated from his father that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ)! Which of the people is tried most severely?" He said: "The Prophets, then those nearest to them, then those nearest to them. A man is tried according to his religion; if he is firm in his religion, then his trials are more severe, and if he is frail in his religion, then he is tried according to the strength of his religion. The servant shall continue to be tried until he is left walking upon the earth without any sins."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2398 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2398

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2399
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Trials will not cease afflicting the believing man and the believing woman in their self, children, and wealth, until they meet Allah without having any sin."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2399 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2399

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Losing One's Sight

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2400
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah [Most High] said: 'When I take My slave's sight in the world, then there shall be no reward for him with Me except Paradise.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2400 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2400

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2401
Abu Hurairah (narrated from) the Prophet(ﷺ) who said: "Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He, said: 'For whomever I take his sight, and he is patient and seeking a reward, I shall not be satisfied with any reward for him less than Paradise.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2401 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2401

Chapter: The Day Of Judgement And The Regrets Of The Good Doer And The Evil

Doer On That Day

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2402
Jabir narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "On the Day of Judgement, when the people who were tried (in this world) are given their rewards, the people who were pardoned (in life), will wish that their skins had been cut off with scissors while they were in the world." This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it with this chain except through this route. Some of them have reported something similar to this Hadith from Al-A `mash, from Talhah bin Musarrif from Masruq.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2402 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2402

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2403
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "There is no one who dies but he shall regret." They said: "What shall he regret over O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "If he was a good doer, he regrets that he did not do more, and if he was an evil doer, he regrets that he did not stop."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2403 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2403

Chapter: Those Who Try To Swindle The World By Using The Religion, And Their

Punishment.

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2404
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "In the end of time there shall come men who will swindle the world with religion, decieving the people in soft skins of sheep, their tongues are sweeter than sugar and their hearts are the hearts of wolves. Allah [Mighty and Sublime is He] says: 'Is it me you try to delude or is it against me whom you conspire? By Me, I swear to send upon these people,among them, a Fitnah that leaves them utterly devoid of reason."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2404 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2404

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2405
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah, Most High, said:'I have created creatures whose tongues are sweeter than honey and their hearts are more bitter than aloes. So by Me, I swear to abase them with a Fitnah, leaving them utterly devoid of reason. Is it Me whom they try to delude, or it is against Me whom they conspire?'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2405 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2405

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Protecting The Tongue

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2406
'Uqbah bin 'Amir narrated: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What is the means to salvation?' He said: 'That you control your tongue, suffice yourself your house, and cry over your sins.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2406 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2406

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2407
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated (that the Prophet s.a.w) said: "When the son of Adam wakes up in the morning, all of his body parts bow to the tongue and say: 'Fear Allah regarding us, we are only part of you. If you are straight we are straight and if you are crooked we are crooked."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2407 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2407

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2408
Sahl bin Sa'd narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever guarantees for me what is between his jaws and what is between his legs, I shall guarantee Paradise for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2408 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2408

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2409
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "For whomever Allah protects against the evil of what is between his jaws and the evil of what is between his legs, he shall enter Paradise."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2409 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2409

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2410
Sufyan bin 'Abdullah Ath-Thaqafi said: I said: "O Messenger of Allah! Inform me about a matter that I may hold fast to." He said: 'Say: My Lord is Allah, then be steadfast.' I said: "O Messenger of Allah! What do you fear most for me?" So he took hold of his tongue and said: 'This.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2410 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2410

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Talking Too Much Without The Remembrance Of Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2411
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not talk too much without remembrance of Allah. Indeed excessive talking without remembrance of Allah hardens the heart. And indeed the furthest of people from Allah is the harsh-hearted."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2411 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2411

Chapter: The Hadith: "All Of The Son Of Adam's Speech Is Against Him Not For

Him"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2412
Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), narrated from the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: "The son of Adam's speech is against him not for him, except for commanding good, or forbidding evil, or remembrance of Allah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2412 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2412

Chapter: Regarding Giving The Rights To Oneself, The Lord, The Guest, And The

Family

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2413
Ubu Juhaifah narrated from his father who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu Ad-Darda. Salman went to visit Abu Ad-Darda, and saw Umm Ad-Darda wearing shabby clothes, So he said: 'Why are you wearing such shabby clothes?' She said: 'Your brother Abu Ad-Darda has no interest in the world.' So when Abu Ad-Darda arrived, he prepared some food for him (Salman) and said: 'Eat, for I am fasting.' He said: 'I shall not eat until you eat.'" He said: "So he ate. When night came Abu Ad-Darda started to leave and stand (in prayer), but Salman said to him: 'Sleep.' So he slept. Then he went to stand (in prayer) but he said to him: 'Sleep'. So he slept. When the morning (Fajr) came,Salman said: 'Get up now.'So he got up to perform Salat. Then he (Salman) said: 'Indeed your self has a right upon you, your Lord has a right upon you, your guest has a right upon you, and your family has a right upon you. So give each the right they are due. The Prophet (ﷺ), and that was mentioned to him, so he said: 'Salman has told the truth.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2413 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2413

Chapter: The Punishment Of The One Who Seeks The People's Pleasure By Allah's

Wrath And The Opposite

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2414
'Abdul-Wahhab bin Al-Ward narrated from a man among the inhabitants of Al-Madinah who said: "Mu'awiyah wrote a letter to 'Aishah, that: 'Write a letter to advise me , and do not overburden me.'" He said: "So 'Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her] wrote to Mu'awiyah: 'Peace be upon you. As for what follows: Indeed I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: Whoever seeks Allah's pleasure by the people's wrath, Allah will suffice him from the people. And who ever seeks the people's pleasure by Allah's wrath, Allah will entrust him to the people. And Peace be upon you.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2414 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 112

Book: 37 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters on the description of the Day of Judgement, Ar-Riqaq, and Al-Wara'

Chapter: On the Day of Judgement

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2415
'Adi bin Hatim narrated that the Messenger of Allah SAW said: "There is no man among you except that his Lord shall converse with him on the Day of Judgement, there being no interpreter between him and Him (Allah). Then he looks to the south (his right) and does not see anything except the things he put forward (of good), then he looks to the north (his left) and he does not see anything except the things he put forward (of evil), then he turns to look before him to find he is facing the Fire."

The Messenger of Allah SAW, said: "Whoever among you is able to protect his face from [the heat of] the Fire – even with a piece of a date - then let him do so." (Sahih) [Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih].

Abu As-Sã'ib narrated to us: "One day, Waki' narrated this Hadith to us from Al-'Amash. When Waki' was finished with this Hadith, he said: 'Whoever is present from the inhabitants of Khurãsãn, then let him seek the reward of spreading this Hadith in Khurãsãn."

Abu 'Eisa said: The Jahmiyyah rejected this. [Abu As-Sã'ib's name is Salam bin Junadah bin Khãlid bin Jäbir bin Samurah Al-Kufi]. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2415 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2415

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2416
Ibn Mas'ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah SAW said: "The feet of the son of Adam shall not move from before his Lord on the Day of Judgement, until he is asked about five things: About his life and what he did with it, about his youth and what he wore it out in, about his wealth and how he earned it, and spent it upon, and what he did with what he knew." (Da'if)

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib, we do not know of it as a narration of Ibn Mas'üd from the Prophet except through the narration of Husain bin Qais. Husain [bin Qais] was graded weak in Hadith [due to his memory]. There are narrations on this topic from Abu Barzah and Abu Sa'eed.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2416 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2416

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2417
Abu Barzah Al-Aslami narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The feet of the slave of Allah shall not move [on the Day of Judgement] until he is asked about five things: about his life and what he did with it, about his knowledge and what he did with it, about his wealth and how he earned it and where he spent it on, about his body and for what did he wear it out."

[He said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Sa'eed bin Abdullah bin Juraij (a narrator in the chain) [is from Al-Basrah], and he is the freed slave of Abu Barzah AlAslami, and Abu Barzah AlAslami's name is Nadlah bin 'Ubaid.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2417 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2417

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Matter of the Reckoning and Requital

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2418
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do you know who the bankrupt is?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah SAW! The bankrupt among us is the one who has no Dirham nor property." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The bankrupt in my Ummah is the one who comes with Salat and fasting and Zakat on the Day of Judgement, but he comes having abused this one, falsely accusing that one, wrongfully consuming the wealth of this one, spilling the blood of that one, and beating this one. So he is seated, and this one is requited from his rewards. If his rewards are exhausted before the sins that he committed are requited, then some of their sins will be taken and cast upon him, then he will be cast into the Fire."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2418 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2418

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2419
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "May Allah have mercy upon a servant who has wronged his brother in his honor or his wealth, then he comes to him to seek his pardon before (his right) is taken, when he has no Dinar nor Dirham. Then if he has any rewards, it will be taken from his rewards, and if he have no rewards, Then some of his (brothers) bad deeds will be levied upon him."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Sahih [Gharib as a narration of Sa'eed Al-Maqburi]. Malik bin Anas also reported it from Sa'eed A]-Maqburl, from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet SAW, and it is similar in meaning.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2419 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2419

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2420
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Rights will be given to their due, such that the hornless sheep would get its claim from the horned sheep."

There are narrations on this topic from Abu Dharr and 'Abdullah bin Unais. [Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Hurairah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2420 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2420

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2421
Sulaim bin 'Amir narrated from Al-Miqdad, a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'On the Day of Judgement, the sun will be drawn near the servants, until it has come a mile or two (away).'" Sulaim bin 'Amir said: " I do not know if it is miles that refer to distance on the land, or Al-Mil which is used to apply Kuhl for the eyes." He (the Prophet (ﷺ)): "The sun will melt them, until they will be in sweat according to their deeds. Among them one will be covered up to his ankles, and among them will be one who is covered up to his knees, and among them will be one who is covered up to his waist, and among them will be one who is bridled with it.' I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) indicating with his hand toward his mouth, meaning that one would be bridled with it.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. There are narrations on this topic from Abu Sa'eed and Ibn 'Umar.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2421 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2421

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2422
Hammad bin Zayd narrated from Ayub, from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar – Hammad said - : “And it is Marfu` in our view.” (He said): “The Day when all mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists. They will be standing in their sweat up to the middle of their ears.” (Sahih)

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. (Another chain) from the Prophet SAW with similar meaning.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2422 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2422

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Matter of the Gathering

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2423
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The people will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection bare-foot, naked and uncircumcised as they were created." Then he recited: "As we begin the first creation, we shall repeat it: A promise binding upon Us. Truly We shall do it. And the first of people to be clothed will be Ibrahim. Among my companions will be some men who are taken to the right and to the left. I will say: 'O my Lord! My companions!' It will be said: 'You do not know what they innovated after you, they continued to be apostates since you parted from them.' So I will say as the righteous worshipper said: If you punish them, they are your slaves, and if You forgive them, indeed You, only You are the Almighty, the All-Wise."

(Another chain) and he mentioned similarly. [Abü 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih].
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2423 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2423

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2424
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "You shall be gathered walking, riding, and dragged upon your faces."

There is a narration on this topic from Abu Hurairah. [Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan [Sahih].
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2424 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2424

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Presentation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2425
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The people will face three presentations on the Day of Judgement. As for (the first) two presentations, they are the arguments and the excuses, as for the third presentation, upon that the records will fly into the hands. Some will take them in their right hand, and some will take them in their left hand."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is not correct, because Al-Hasan did not hear from Abu Hurairah. Some of them reported it from 'Ali bin 'Ali - and he is Ar-Rifa'i - from Al-Hasan, from Abu Musã from the Prophet SAW. [Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is not correct, because Al-Hasan did not hear from Abü Musa].
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2425 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2425

Chapter: Whoever is Questioned He Shall be Ruined

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2426
Ibn 'Abi Mulaikah narrated that 'Aishah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'Whoever his account is questioned about , he shall be ruined.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed Allah [Most High] has said: Then as for him who shall be given his Record in his right hand. He surely will receive an easy reckoning.' Then he said: 'That is the presentation.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Sahih Hasan, Ayyub also reported it from Ibn Abi Mulaikah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2426 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2426

Chapter: The Lord's Questioning of His Servant About What He Granted Him in the

World

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2427
Anas narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The son of Adam will be brought on the Day of Judgement as if he is a goat kid to be stood before Allah, Most High. Allah will say to him: 'I gave to you, I granted you, and I bestowed favors upon you. So what did you do?' So he says: 'I collected it, increased it, and left it as more than what it was. So return me and I shall give it all to You.' So He will say to him: 'Show me what you have prepared.' So he says: 'My Lord! I collected it, increased it and left it more than it was, So return me and I shall give it all to You.' So when the servant does not present any good he will be entered into the Fire."

Abu 'Eisa said: More than one narrator reported this from Al-Hasan as his saying. And they did not rely upon Ismä'il bin Muslim who was graded weak in Hadith [due to his memory]. There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2427 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2427

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2428
Abu Salih reported from Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The servant will be brought on the Day of Judgement, and He will say to hi: 'Did I not give you hearing, sight, wealth, children, and did I not make the cattle and tillage subservient to you, and did I not leave you as the head of people taking from their wealth? Did you not think that you would have to meet with Me on this Day of yours?' So he will say: 'No.' So it will be said to him: 'Today you shall be forgotten just as you have forgotten Me.'"

[Abü 'Elsa said:] This Hadith is Sahih Gharib and the meaning of His saying: "Today you shall be forgotten just as you have forgotten Me" is: Today I shall leave you in chastisement. [This is how they have explained it]. [Abu 'Eisa said:] This is how some of the people of knowledge have explained this Ayah: So this Day We shall forget them…They said that it means: We shall leave them in chastisement.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2428 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2428

Chapter: The Explanation of The Most High's Saying "That Day it Will Declare

it's Information."

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2429
"Abu Hurairah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited: That Day it will declare its information. And said: 'Do you know what its information is?' they said: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' He said: 'Indeed its information is that it will testify against every servant, male and female, It will say that he did such and such, on such and such a day.' He said: 'With this it shall be ordered.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2429 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2429

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Matter of the Sur

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2430
"'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As said: "A Bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'What is the Sur?' He said: 'A horn that will be blown into'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. It has been reported by more than one narrator from Sulaimãn At-Taimi, and we do not know of it except as his narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2430 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2430

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2431
Abu Sa'eed narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn is holding it to his lip, his ears listening for when he will be ordered to blow, so he can blow.' It was as if that was very hard upon the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), so he said to them: 'Say: "Allah is sufficent for us and what a good protector He is, and upon Allah we rely."

[Abu' Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. This Hadith has been reported through other routes from 'Atiyyah, from Abu Sa'eed [AlKhudri] from the Prophet SAW, similarly.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2431 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2431

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Matter of the Sirat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2432
Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah narrated that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The sign of the believers upon the Sirat is: O lord, protect (us), protect (us).'"

[Abü 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib [as a narration of AlMughirah bin Shu'bah] we do not know of it except through the narration of 'Abdur-Rahmãn bin Ishaq [and there is something on this topic from Abu Hurairah].
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2432 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2432

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2433
An-Nadr bin Anas bin Malik narrated from his father who said: "I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) to intercede for me on the Day of Judgement. He said: 'I am the one to do so.'" [He said:] "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Then where shall I seek you?' He said: 'Seek me, the first time you should seek me is on the Sirat.'" [He said:] "I said: 'If I do not meet you upon the Sirat?' He said: 'Then seek me at the Mizan.' I said:'And if I do not meet you at the Mizan?' He said: 'Then seek me at the Hawd, for indeed I will not me missed at these three locations.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2433 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2433

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Matter of Intercession

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2434
Abu Hurairah narrated: ""Some meat was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and a foreleg was presented to him, and he used to like it, so he bit from it. Then he said: 'I will be the 'Leader' of the people on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why that is? Allah will gather the people, the first and the last, on one level ground where they will (all) be able to hear a caller, and all of them will be visible, and the sun will be brought near such that the people will suffer distress and trouble that they cannot tolerate nor bear. Then some people will say: "Don't you see the state you have reached? Why don't you look for a person who can intercede for you with your Lord? " Some of them will say to others: " You should go to Adam." So they will go to Adam and say, "You are the father of all mankind, Allah created you with His Own Hands, and breathed into you from His spirit (which He creted for you) and ordered the angels to prostrate for you. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Don't you see what has happened to us? Don't you see the state we have reached?" On that Adam will reply, "Today my Lord has become angry such that He has never before been angry, and will never be thereafter. He forbade me (to eat from) the tree, but I disobeyed (Him), Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to somebody else; Go to Nuh." They will go to Nuh and say: "O Nuh! You are the first among the Messengers to the people of the earth, and Allah named you a thankful slave. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord? Don't you see what has happened to us? Don't you see the state we have reached?" Nuh will say to them : "Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry, and will never be thereafter. I had been given one supplication, and I supplicated against my own people. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else! Go to Ibrahim." They will go to Ibrahim and say: "O Ibrahim! You are Allah's Prophet and His Khalil among the people of the earth, so intercede for us with your Lord, don't you see what hads happened to us?" He will say: "Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry and will never be thereafter. Indeed I uttered three lies."- Abu Hayyyan (a narrator) mentioned them in his narration - " Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else! Go to Musa." So they will go to Musa and say: "O Musa! You are the Messenger of Allah who Allah distinguished above the people with His Message and His Speech, intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see what has happened to us?" So he will say "Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry and will never be thereafter. Indeed I killed a person whom I was ordered not to kill. Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else; Go to 'Eisa." They will go to 'Eisa and say: "O 'Eisa ! You are the Messenger of Allah and His Word which He placed into Mariam, and a Spirit from Him, and you spoke to the people in the cradle. Intercede for us with your Lord. Don't you see what has happened to us?" Then 'Eisa will say: "Today my Lord has become angry as He has never before been angry and will never be thereafter." He will not mention a sin, but will say: "Myself! Myself! Myself! Go to someone else! Go to Muhammad." He said: 'They will go to Muhammad(ﷺ) and they say: "O Muhammad! You are the Messenger of Allah and the last of the Prophets, and your past and future sins have been pardoned. Will you not intercede for us with your Lord, don't you see what has happened to us?" Then I will depart until I come to under the Throne to fall prostrating before my Lord. Then Allah will guide me to such praises and beautiful statements of glorification which He did not guide anyone to before me. Then He will say: "O Muhammad! Raise your head. Ask,so that you may be granted and intercede so that your intercession may be accepted." I will raise my head and say: "O Lord! My Ummah! O Lord! My Ummah! O Lord! My Ummah!" He will say: "O Muhammad! Let those of your Ummah who have no accounts enter the gate on the right among the gates of Paradise, and they shall share in the gates other than that with the people.'" Then he (ﷺ) said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! What is between every two gate-posts in Paradise is as what is between Makkah and Hajar, and what is between Makkah and Busra.'"

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2434 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2434

Chapter: The Hadith: "My Intercession is for the Major Sins in My Ummah."

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2435
Anas narrated that the Messenger of allah (ﷺ)said: "My intercession is for the people who committed the major sins in my Ummah."

Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2435 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2435

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2436
Ja'far bin Muhammad narrated from his father, from Jabir bin 'Abdullah who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'My intercession is for the people who comitted major sins in my Ummah.'" Muhammad bin 'Ali said: "Jabir said to me: 'O Muhammad! Whoever is not among the people of major sins, then there is no need in the intercession for him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2436 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2436

Chapter: Seventy Thousand Angels are Admitted Without a Reckoning and Some Who

are Interceded for

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2437
Abu Umamah narrated the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "My Lord promised me that seventy thousand of my Ummah shall be admitted into Paradise without a reckoning against them nor any punishment. With every thousand, are seventy thousand and three measures from His measures."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2437 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2437

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2438
'Abdullah bin Shaqiq narrated: " I was with a troop in Jerusalem, and a man among them said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "From the intersection of one man in my Ummah more (people) then Banu Tamim will be admitted into Paradise.' It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Someone other than you?' He said: 'Other than me.' So when he stood, I said: 'Who is this?' They said: 'This is Ibn Abi Al-Jadh'a.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2438 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2438

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2439
Al-Hasan Al-Basri said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'On the Day of Judgement, 'Uthman bin 'Affan will intercede for (an amount) the likes of Rabi'ah and Mudar.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2439 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2439

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2440
Abu Sa'eed narrated the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed in my Ummah are those who intercede for large groups of people, and among them (there are) who intercede for a tribe, and among them (there are) who intercede for a group, and among them (there are) who intercede for a man, until they are admitted to Paradise."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2440 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2440

Chapter: The Hadith about the Prophet SAW Choosing Between Half of His Ummah

Being Admitted to Paradise or Intercession and that His Choice was the Latter

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2441
Abu Al-Malih narrated from 'Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja'i who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said 'Someone came to me from my Lord to give me choice between the half of my Ummah being admitted into Paradise or intercession. So I chose the intercession, and it is for whoever dies and he did not associate anything with Allah."'

Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2441 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2441

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Description of the Hawd

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2442
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, at my Hawd there are drinking vessels as numerous as the stars in the heavens."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2442 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2442

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2443
Samurah narrated the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)said: "Indeed there is a Hawd for every Prophet, and indeed they compete to see which of them has the most arriving at it. Indeed I hope that mine will be the one with the most arrival."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2443 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2443

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Description of the Drinking Vessels of

the Hawd

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2444
Al-'Abbas narrated from Abu Sallam Al-Habashi who said: "'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz summoned me so I got a ride on a mule." [He said:] "When he entered upon him, he said: 'O Commander of the Believers! My riding mule was troublesome for me.' So he said: 'O Abu Sallam!I did not want to trouble you, but a Hadith which you narrated-from Thawban, from the Prophet (ﷺ) about the Hawd-was conveyed to me,and I wanted you to narrate it directly to me."'Abu Sallam said: "Thawban narrated to me from The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who said 'My Hawd (is as large as) from 'Adan to 'Amman of Al-Balqa', its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. Its cups are as numerous as the stars, whoever drinks one drink from it, he will never be thirsty after that again. The first people to arrive at it are the poor among the Muhajirin with disheveled heads, dirty clothes, those whom the women of favor would not marry, nor would the doors be open for them.' 'Umar said: 'But I have married a women of favor and the doors are open for me. I married Fatimah bint 'Abdul-Malik. I shall certainly not wash my head until it is disheveled, nor wash my garment which touches my body until it becomes dirty."

Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2444 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2444

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445
Abu Dharr narrated: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about the vessels of the Hawd?' He said: 'By the one in Whose Hand is my soul! Its vessels number more than the stars of the heavens and the planets on a clear dark night. (They are) among the vessels of Paradise, whoever drinks from them, he will never be thirsty again. Its longest breadth is the same as its length, like that which is between 'Amman to Aylah, its water is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey.'"

Another chain reports a similar narration.

It has been reported from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet SAW said: "My Hawd (covers a distance) like what is between Kufah to the Black Stone."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2445 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2445

Chapter: The Description of Those Who Will be Admitted into Paradise without a

Reckoning and the Clarification that Ukashah has Preceded in That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2446
Ibn 'Abbas narrated : "When the Prophet (ﷺ) was taken for the Night Journey, he passed by a Prophet, and, some Prophets and with them were some people, and a Prophet, and some Prophets and with them was a group of people, and a Prophet, and some Prophets and with them there was no one. Until he passed by a large multitude. (The Prophet (ﷺ)said:) I said: 'Who is this?' It was said: 'Musa and his people. But raise your head and look.' There was a large multitude that covered the horizon, from one side to the other. It was said: 'These people are your Ummah, and there are seventy thousand besides these from your Ummah that shall enter Paradise without a reckoning.' So he went inside, and they did not question him, and he gave no explanation to them. (Some of them) said: 'We are them.' Others said: 'They are the children who were born upon the Fitrah and Islam.' So the Prophet (ﷺ) came out and said: 'They are those who do not get themselves cauterized, nor seek Ruqyah, nor read omens, and upon their Lord they rely.' So 'Ukashah bin Mihsan stood and said: 'Am I among them O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Yes.' Then another one stood up and said: 'Am I among them?' So he said "Ukashah has preceded you to it.'"

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2446 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2446

Chapter: The Hadith About the People's Neglect of the Salat and the Hadith

About Censure of the Worshippers

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2447
Abu 'Imaran Al-Jawni narrated : "From Anas bin Malik who said : 'I do not recognize anything (today) from what we were upon during the time of The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' So I said : 'What about the Salat?' He said: 'Have you (people) not done what you know (you have done)?'"

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2447 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2447

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2448
Asma bint 'Umais Al-Khath'amiyyah narrated that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "What an evil servant is the one who fancies himself and becomes vain forgetting the Most Great, the Most High. What an evil servant is the one who forces and behaves hostility, forgetting the Compeller, the Most High. What an evil servant is the one who is heedless and diverted, forgetting about the graves and the trials. What an evil servant is the one who is violent and tyrannical, forgetting his beginnings or his end. What an evil servant is the one who seeks the world through the religion. What an evil servant is the one who seeks the religion through his desires. What an evil servant is the one who puts all hope in his own zeal. What an evil servant is the worshipper who is misled by his desire. What an evil servant is the one whose aspirations humiliate him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2448 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2448

Chapter: Regarding the Reward for Feeding, Giving Drink, and Clothing Others

and the Hadith About One Who Fears Night Travel

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2449
'Atiyyah Al-'Awfi narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri,that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whichever believer feeds a hungry believer , Allah feeds him from the fruits of Paradise on the Day of Resurrection. Whichever believer gives drink to a thirsty believer, Allah gives him to drink from the 'sealed nectar' on the Day of Resurrection. Whichever believer clothes a naked believer, Allah clothes him from the green garments of Paradise."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2449 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2449

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2450
Abu Hurairah narrated that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever fears traveling at night - and whoever travels at night reaches his destination - Allah provides him with the most precious of goods, and indeed Allah's goods are but Paradise."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2450 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2450

Chapter: Signs of Taqwa and Leaving What There is No Harm in Out of Caution

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2451
Rabi'ah bin Yazid and 'Atiyyah bin Qais narrated from 'Atiyyah As-Sa'di - and he was one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) - that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The servant shall not reach the state of being among the Muttaqin until he leaves what there is no harm in out of caution for its harm."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2451 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2451

Chapter: The Hadith: "If You Would Always Be As You are with Me"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2452
Hanzalah Al-Usaiyyidi narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If you would (always) be as you are with me, then the angels would shade you with their wings."

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2452 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2452

Chapter: The Hadith: "Indeed for Everything There is a Zeal"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2453
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed for everything there is a zeal, and for every zeal there is a slackening. So if its practitioner behaves properly,and is moderate, then hope for him (for his success). But if the fingers are pointed to him, then do not count him (among the worthy)."

It has been related from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet SAW said: "It is sufficient evil for a man that fingers be raised against him, regarding religion or worldly matters, except for one whom Allah has protected."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2453 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2453

Chapter: An Illustration About the Length of Life and a Person's Aspirations
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2454
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drew a square line (on the ground) forus, and in the middle of the (square) line he drew another line, and he drew another line going out of the (square) line.Around the one that was in the middle, he drew (various) lines. Then he said: 'This is the son of Adam, and this is his life-span encircling him, and this one in the middle in the person, and these lines are his obstacles, if he escapes this one, this one ensnares him, and the line extending outside is his hope.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2454 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2454

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2455
'Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)said: "The son of Adam grows old. But two things keep him young: Desire for life and desire for wealth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2455 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2455

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2456
Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah bin Ash-Shikh-khir narrated from his father from the Prophet(ﷺ) who said: "The case of the son of Adam is such that he is surrounded by ninety-nine calamities, if the calamities miss him, he falls into decrepitude."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2456 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2456

Chapter: The Exhortation for Remembrance of Allah and Remembrance of Death at

the End of the Night, and the Virtue of Increased Salat Upon the Prophet SAW

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2457
At-Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka'b narrated from his father who said: "When a third of the night had passed, the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) stood and said: 'O you people! Remember Allah! Remember Allah! The Rajifah is coming, followed by the Radifah, death and what it brings is coming, death and what it brings is coming!'" Ubayy said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed I say very much Salat for you. How much of my Salat should I make for you?' He said: 'As you wish.'" [He said:] "I said: 'A fourth?' He said: 'As you wish. But if you add more it would be better for you.' I said: 'Then half?' He said: 'As you wish. And if you add more it would be better [for you].'" [He said:] "I said: 'Then two-thirds? 'He said: 'As you wish, but if you add more it would be better for you.' I said: 'Should I make all of my Salat for you?' He said: 'Then your problems would be solved and your sins would be forgiven.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2457 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2457

Chapter: Explaining What is Implied By Having Haya for Allah As He is Due

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2458
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: " Have Haya' for Allah as is His due." [He said:] We said: "O Prophet of Allah! We have Haya', and all praise is due to Allah." He said: "Not that, but having the Haya' for Allah which He is due is to protect the head and what it contains and to protect the insides and what it includes, and to remember death and the trial, and whoever intends the Hereafter, he leaves the adornments of the world. So whoever does that, then he has indeed fulfilled Haya', meaning the Haya' which Allah is due."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2458 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2458

Chapter: The Hadith: The Clever Person is the One Who Subjects His Soul and

Works for What is After Death

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2459
Shaddad bin Aws narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The clever person ids the one who subjugates his soul, and works for what is after death. And the incapable is the one who follows his desires and merely hopes in Allah."

[He said:] The meaning of his saying: "Who subjugates his soul", is to say the one who reckons with his soul in the world, before he is reckoned with, on the Day of Judgement. It has been related that 'Umar bin Al-Khattäb said: "Reckon with yourselves before you are reckoned with, and prepare for the Greatest Inquisition. The reckoning of the Day of Judgement is only light for the one who reckoned with himself in the world." And, it has been related that Maimun bin Mihran said: "The slave (of Allah) will not be a Taqi until he has reckoned himself, just as he would account for where his business partner got his food and clothing."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2459 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2459

Chapter: The Hadith: "Increase in Remembrance of the Severer of Pleasures"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2460
Abu Sa'eed narrated: " The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered his Musalla and saw the people who looked as if they were smiling. So he said: 'Indeed, if you were to increase in remembrance of the severer of pleasures, then you would find yourselves too busy for what I see. So increase in remembrance of death, the severer of pleasures. For indeed there is no day that comes upon the grave except that it speaks, saying: "I am thee house of the estranged, I am the house of the solitude, I am the house of dust, and I am the house of the worm-eaten." When the believing worshipper is buried, the grave says to him: "Welcome, make yourself comfortable. Indeed, to me, you are the most beloved of those who walked upon me. Since you have been entrusted to me and delivered to me today, you shall see what I have arranged for you." It will then widen for him so that his sight extends, and the door to Paradise is opened for him. And when the wicked worshipper or the disbeliever is buried , the grave says to him: "You are not welcome, do not get comfortable. Indeed, to me, you are the most hated of those who walked upon me. Since you have been entrusted to me and delivered to me today, you shall see what I have arranged for you.'" He said: 'It will begin closing in on him(squeezing him) until his ribs are crushing each other.'" He said: " The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) clasped some of his fingers between others and said: 'Seventy giant serpents will constrict him, if even one of them were to hiss on the earth, nothing upon it would grow as long as it remained. They will chew on him and bite him until he is brought to the Reckoning.'" He said: " The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The grave is but a garden from the gardens of Paradise, or a pit from the pits of the Fire.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2460 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2460

Chapter: The Hadith in Brief: "What Do I Have to Do with the World! I am Not in

the World but As a Rider."

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2461
Ibn 'Abbas narrated: "'Umar bin Al-Khattab informed me, saying: 'I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and saw him reclining upon a mat woven from fibers, and I could see the impressions it left upon his side.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2461 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2461

Chapter: The Hadith: "By Allah! It is Not Poverty That I Fear for You"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2462
Al-Mustawrad bin Makhramah narrated that 'Amir bin 'Awf informed him- and he was an ally of Banu 'Amr bin Lu'ay who had participated with The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at(the battle of) Badr, he said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had dispatched Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah, so he arrived with the wealth from Al-Bahrain. When the Ansar had heard of the arrival of Abu 'Ubaidah they were attending Salat Al-Fajr. So the the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed the Salat and when he finished, they assembled before him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled when he saw them, then he said: 'I think that you heard that Abu 'Ubaidah has arrived with something?' They said: 'Yes O Messenger of Allah! 'He said: 'Then receive good news, and hope for what will please you. By Allah! It is not poverty that I fear for you, but what I fear for you is that the world will be presented for you just as it was presented for those before you,then you will compete for it, just as they competed for it, and it will destroy you, just as it destroyed them.'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2462 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2462

Chapter: "Indeed This Wealth is Green and Sweet"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2463
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair and Ibn Musayyab narrated that Hakim bin Hizam said: "I (once) asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (for something) and he gave it to me. Then I asked him (again) and he gave it to me. Then I asked him (again) and he gave it to me. Then I asked him (again), so he gave it to me. Then he said: 'O Hakim! Indeed this wealth is green and sweet, so whoever takes it without asking for it, he will be blessed in it. And whoever takes it, insisting upon it, he will not be blessed in it. He is like the one who eats but does not get satisfied and contended. And the upper hand (giving) is better than the lower hand (receiving)." So Hakim said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! By the One who sent you with the Truth! I shall not ask anyone for anything after you until I depart the world.'"So Abu Bakr used to call Hakim to give him something, but he refused to accept it. Then 'Umar called him to give to him, but he refused to accept it. So 'Umar said: "O you Muslims! I would like you to bear witness that I presented Hakim with his due of these spoils of war but he refused to accept it." So Hakim never asked anyone of the people for anything after the Messenger of Allah, until he died.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2463 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2463

Chapter: The Ahadith: "We Were Tested with Adversity" and, "Whoever Makes the

Hereafter His Goal" and, "Son of Adam, Devote Yourself to My Worship"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2464
'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf said: "We were tested along with the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) by adversity, so we were patient, then we were tested after him with prosperity, but we were not patient."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2464 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2464

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2465
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever makes the Hereafter his goal, Allah makes his heart rich, and organizes his affairs, and the world comes to him whether it wants to or not. And whoever makes the world his goal, Allah puts his poverty right before his eyes, and disorganizes his affairs, and the world does not come to him, except what has been decreed for him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2465 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2465

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2466
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah, Most High said: 'O son of Adam! Devote yourself to My worship, I will fill your chest with riches and alleviate your poverty. And if you do not do so, then I will fill your hands with problems and not alleviate your poverty.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2466 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2466

Chapter: The Hadith of Aishah: "The Messenger of Allah SAW Died"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2467
'Aishah said : " The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) died and we had a Shatr of barley. We ate from it as Allah willed, then I said to the slave girl: 'Measure it' so she measured it, and it was not long before it was gone." She said: "If we had left it alone then we could have eaten from it more than that."

[Her saying]: "Shatr" means a small quantity of barley.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2467 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2467

Chapter: His SAW Saying About the Curtain: "It Reminds Me of the World"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2468
'Aishah narrated: "We had a cloth which had some pictures on it as a curtain on my door. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) saw it and said: 'Remove it, for it reminds me of the world.'" She said: "We had a piece of velvet that had patches of silk on it which we used to wear."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2468 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2468

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2469
'Aishah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a leather cushion stuffed with palm fibres which he would lean on."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2469 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2469

Chapter: His SAW Saying About the Sheep

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2470
Abu Maisarah narrated from 'Aishah that they had slaughtered a sheep, so the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "What remains of it?" She said: "Nothing remains of it except its shoulder." He said: "All of it remains except its shoulder."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2470 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2470

Chapter: The Ahadith of Aishah, Anas, Ali, and Abu Hurairah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2471
'Aishah narrated: "We, the family of Muhammad, would go for a month without kindling a fire, having only water and dates."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2471 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2471

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2472
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed I have feared for the sake of Allah, such that no one has feared, and I have been harmed for the sake of Allah, such that no one has been harmed. Thirty days and nights have passed over me, and there was no food with Bilal and I forced something with a liver to eat, except what Bilal could conceal under his armpit."

This Hadith refers to when the Prophet SAW went out fleeing from Makkah and Bilal was with him. The only food Bilãl had was what he could carry under his arm.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2472 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2472

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2473
Muhammad bin Ka'b Al-Qurazi said: "Someone narrated to me that he heard 'ali bin abi Talib saying: 'I went out on a cold day from the house of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I had taken a tanned skin, si I tore it in the middle, and out it over my neck, and wrapped my mid-section, fastening it with a palm leave. I was severely hungry, and if there was food in the house of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I would have eaten some of it. I went in search of something. I passed by a Jew on his property drawing water (from a well) with a pulley. I watched him from a gap in the fence. He said: "what is wrong with you O Arab1 Would you like to get a date for every bucket?" I said: "Yes. Open the door so I can come in." He opened the door, I entered and he gave me his bucket. Then for every bucket I pulled out, he would give me a date, until when it was enough for me. I put his bucket down and said: "I think I had enough to eat" then I scooped some water to drink it. Then I came to the Masjid and found the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in it.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2473 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2473

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2474
Abu 'Uthman An-Nahdi narrated from Abu Hurairah that they (the Companions) were suffering from hunger so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave them each a date."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2474 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2474

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2475
Jabir bin 'Abdullah narrated: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dispatched us, and there were three-hundred of us. We were carrying our provisions on our shoulders. Then our provisions ran out such that each man among us could eat only a date per day." It was said to him: "O Abu 'Abdullah! How could one date be enough for a man?'" He said: "We realized its value when we did not even have that. Then we came to the sea where we saw a whale that the sea had tossed (on the shore). So we ate as much as we liked from it for eighteen days."

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2475 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2475

Chapter: The Hadith of Ali Mentioning Musab Bin Umair

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2476
Yazid bin Ziyad narrated from Muhammad bin Ka'b Al-Qurazi who heard from Abi Talib narrated that he said: 'I was sitting in a gathering with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when Mus'ab bin 'Umair appeared before us, wearing nothing but a Burdah patched with some animal furs. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw him he began crying because of the good life he previously had compared to the state that he was in that day. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'How will you people be, when the late morning comes upon one of you while wearing a Hullah, and at the end of the day he is in, (another) Hullah, when a platter is placed in front of him while another is removed, and you cover your houses just as the Ka'bah is covered?' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! On that day we will be better than we are today, devoting ourselves to worship, satisfied with our good fortune.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'No, today you are better than you will be on that day.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2476 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2476

Chapter: A Narration About the People of As-Suffah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2477
Abu Hurairah narrated: "The people of As-Suffah were the guests of the people of Islam,they had nothing of people nor wealth to rely upon. And By Allah, the One Whom there is none worthy of worship besides Him – I would lay on the ground on my liver (side) due to hunger, And I would fasten a stone to my stomach out of hunger. One day I sat by the way that they (the Companions) use to come out through. Abu Bakr passed and so I asked him about an Ayah from Allah's Book, not asking him except that he might tell me to follow him (for something to eat). But he passed on without doing so. Then `Umar passed, so I asked him about an Ayah from Allah's Book, not asking him except that he might tell me to follow him. But he passed on without doing so. Then Abul-Qasim (ﷺ) passed, and he smiled when he saw me, and said: 'Abu Hurairah?' I said: 'I am here O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'Come along.' He continued and I followed him, he entered his house, so I sought permission to enter, and he permitted me. He found a bowl of milk and said: 'Where did this milk come from?' It was said: 'It was a gift to us from so – and – so.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'O Abu Hurairah' I said: 'I am here O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'Go to the people of As-Suffah to invite them.' - Now, they were the guests of the people of Islam, they had nothing of people nor wealth to rely upon. Whenever some charity was brought to him, he would send it to them without using any of it. And when a gift was given to him (ﷺ), he would send for them to participate and share with him in it. I became upset about that, and I said (to myself): 'What good will this bowl be among the people of As-Suffah and I am the one bringing it to them?' Then he ordered me to circulate it among them (So I wondered) what of it would reach me from it, and I hoped that I would get from it what would satisfy me. But I would certainly not neglect to obey Allah and obey His Messenger, so I went to them and invited them. When they entered upon him they sat down. He said: 'Abu Hurairah, take the bowl and give it to them.' So I gave it to a man who drank his fill, then he gave it to another one, until it ended up with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and all of the people had drank their fill. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took the bowl, put it on his hand,then raised his head. He smiled and said: 'Abu Hurairah, drink.' So I drank, then he said: 'Drink.' I kept drinking and he kept on saying, 'Drink.' Then I said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth! I have no more space for it.' So he took the bowl and praised Allah, mentioned His Name and drank.'” (Sahih)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2477 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2477

Chapter: The Hadith: "Those Who Are Filled Most in the World

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2478
Yahya Al-Bakka' narrated from Ibn 'Umar who said: "A man belched in the presence of the Prophet(ﷺ), so he said: 'Restain your belching from us. For indeed those who are filled most in the world will be the hungriest on the Day of Judgement.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2478 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2478

Chapter: About Wearing Wool

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2479
Abu Burdah bin Abi Musa narrated that his father said: "O my son! If you saw us when we were with the Prophet(ﷺ) and the sky poured upon us, you would think that our smell was the smell of sheep."

The meaning of this Hadith is that their garments were of wool, so when the rain fell upon them, the smell coming from their clothes was that of sheep.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2479 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2479

Chapter: All Buildings and Concerns for Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2480
Sufyan Ath-Thawri narrated: From Abu Hamzah, (who said): "From Ibrahim An-Nakha'i who said: 'All buildings and concerns for them will be against you.' I said: 'What do you think about what one can not do without?' He said: 'There is no reward for that nor harm.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2480 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2480

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2481
Sahl bin Mu'adh bin Anas Al-Juhani narrated from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)said: "Whoever leaves(valuable) dress out of humility to Allah while he is able to (afford it), Allah will call him before the heads of creation on the Day of Judgement so that he can chose whichever Hulal of faith he wishes to wear."

The meaning of his saying: "Hulal of faith" is the garments of Paradise which are given to the people of faith.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2481 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2481

Chapter: All Expenditures Are in Allah's Cause, Except for Buildings

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2482
Shahib bin Bashir narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "All expenditures are in Allah's Cause, except for buildings, for there is no good in it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2482 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2482

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2483
Harithah bin Mudarrib said: "We went to visit Khabbab who had himself cauterized in seven places on his body. He said: 'I have been ill for so long, and if it was not that I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "None of you should wish for death" then I would have wished for it, and he said: "A man is rewarded for [all of] his spending except for the dust" - or he said - "in the building."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2483 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2483

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Reward for One Who Clothes a Muslim

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2484
Husain said: "A beggar came to Ibn 'Abbas to beg from him. Ibn 'Abbas said to the beggar: 'Do you testify to La Ilaha Illallah?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Do you testify that Muhammad is the Messenfger of Allah?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'You fast (the month of) Ramadan?' He said: 'Yes?' He said: 'You asked, and the one who asked has a right, so you have a right upon us that we give you.' So he gave him a garment then said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "No Muslim clothes a Muslim with a garment except that he is under the protection of Allah as long as a shred from it remains upon him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2484 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2484

Chapter: The Hadith: "Spread the Salam"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2485
'Abdullah bin Salam said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arrived- meaning in Al-Madinah – the people came out to meet him. It was said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had arrived, so I went among the people to get a look at him. When I gazed upon the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I knew that this face was not the face of a liar. The first thing that he spoke about was that he said: 'O you people! Spread the Salam, feed(others), and perform Salat while the people are sleeping; you will enter Paradise with(the greeting of) Salam.'” (Sahih)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2485 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2485

Chapter: The Hadith: "The One Who is Fed and is Grateful"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2486
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "The one who eats and is grateful is like the status of the patient fasting person."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2486 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2486

Chapter: The Muhajirin Praising What the Ansar Did for Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2487
Anas said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arrived in Al-Madinah the Muhajirun came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We have not seen a people more willing to sacrifice when having a lot, nor more patient when having a little than the people whom we are staying among. Our provisions are so sufficient, and we share with them in their produce such that we fear that all our reward is gone. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "No. As long as you supplicate to Allah for them and praise (show gratitude to) them(for it)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2487 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2487

Chapter: The Virtue of Every Person Who Is Near and Easy to Deal With

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2488
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Shall I not inform you of whom the Fire is unlawful and he is unlawful for the Fire? Every person who is near (to people), amicable, and easy (to deal with).'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2488 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2488

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2489
Aswad bin Yazid narrated: "I said to Aishah: 'What would the Prophet (ﷺ) do when he entered his house?' She said: 'He would busy himself with serving his family, then when (the time for) Salat was due he would stand (to go) for it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2489 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2489

Chapter: His SAW Humility in His Gatherings

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2490
Anas bin Malik narrated: "When the Prophet(ﷺ) would receive a man to shake hands with him,he would not remove his hand until he [the man]removed his, and he would not turn his face away from his face until the man turned and he would not be seen advancing his knees before one sitting with him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2490 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2490

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Severe Threat for the Arrogant

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2491
'Abdullah bin 'Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "A man among those before you went out arrogantly in a Hullah of his. So Allah ordered the earth to take him. He remains sinking[into it]" - or he said - "He will remain sinking into it until the Day of Judgement."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2491 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2491

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2492
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather from the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: "The proud will be gathered on the Day of Judgement resembling tiny particles in the image of men. They will be covered with humiliation everywhere, they will be dragged into a prison in Hell called Bulas, submerged in the Fire of Fires, drinking the drippings of the people of the Fire, filled with derangement."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2492 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2492

Chapter: In Which There are Four Ahadith

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2493
Sahl bin Mu'ad bin Anas narrated from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever suppresses his rage, while he is able to exact it, Allah will call him before the heads of creation [on the Day of Judgement] so that he can chose whichever of the Hur he wishes."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2493 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2493

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2494
Abu Bakr bin Al-Munkadir narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are three (characteristics) for which whomever has them,Allah will expose His side,and admit him to Paradise:Being courteous to the guest,kind to parents,and doing good for slaves."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2494 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2494

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2495
Abu Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah,Most High said: 'O My Slaves! All of you are astray except whom I guide, so ask Me for guidance and I shall guide you. All of you are poor except whom I enrich, so ask Me and I shall provide you. All of you are sinners except whom I have pardoned, so whoever among you knows that I am the One able to forgive, and seeks My forgiveness, I shall forgive him, without concern for Me (and it will not affect Me). If the first of you and the last of you, the living among you and the dead among you, the fresh among you and the dry among you were to gather together to help the heart with the most Taqwa among My slaves, that would not add a mosquito's wing to My sovereignty. If the first of you and the last of you, the living among you and the dead among you, the fresh among you and the dry among you were to gather together to help the worst heart of My slaves, that would not diminish a mosquito's wing to My sovereignty. I shall forgive him, without concern for Me (and it will not affect Me). If the first of you and the last of you, the living among you and the dead among you, the fresh among you and the dry among you were to gather together upon one plateau, and each person among them were to ask for his utmost desire, and I were to give each what he asked for, that would not diminish from My sovereignty, except as if one of you were to pass by an ocean and dip a needle into it and then remove it. That is because I am the Most Liberal without need, the Most Generous, doing as I will. I give by My speech and I punish by My speech, whenever I will something I only say: "Be" and it shall be.'"

Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2495 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2495

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2496
Ibn 'Umar said: "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) narrating a hadith, not just once or twice, even seven times, but I heard him saying it more than that. I heard him saying: 'There was a man called Al-Kifl among the children of Isra'il who did not restrain himself from committing sins. A woman came to him and he gave her sixty Dinar so he could sleep with her. When he sat up from her, as a man sits up from a woman, she began to tremble and cry, so he said: "Why are you crying, did I do something to harm you?" She said: "No. But it is because of what I did, I only did so out of need." He said: "You did this without having done (it before), so leave me, and it (the money) is for you." And then he said: "By Allah! I will never disobey Allah after that." He died during the night and morning came with: " Indeed Allah has forgiven Al-Kifl" written upon his door."

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2496 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2496

Chapter: Regarding the Believer Recognizing the Gravity of His Sins

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2497
Al-Harith bin Suwaid said: " 'Abdullah [bin Mas'ud] narrated two Ahadith to us, one of them from himself and the other from the Prophet (ﷺ). 'Abdullah said: 'The believer sees his sins as if he was at the base of a mountain, fearing that it was about to fall upon him. The wicked person sees his sins as if (they are) flies are hitting his nose" he said: "Like this" - motioning with his hand - "to get them to fly away."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2497 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2497

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2498
And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah is more pleased with the repentance of one of you that a man in a desolate, barren, destructive wasteland, who has his mount carrying his provisions, his food, and his drink and what he needs with him. Then it wanders away. So he goes to find it until he is on the brink of death. He says: 'I will return to the place where I lost it, to die.' So he returns to his place and his eyes become heavy (falling asleep). Then he awakens to find his mount at his head carrying his food, drink and what he needs."

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2498 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2498

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2499
Anas narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Every son of Adam sins, and the best of the sinners are the repentant."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2499 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2499

Chapter: The Hadith: "Whoever Believes in Allah Then Let Him Honor His Guest"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2500
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, then let him honor his guest. And whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, then let him say what is good or remain silent."

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2500 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2500

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2501
'Abdullah bin 'Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever is silent, he is saved."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2501 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2501

Chapter: The Hadith: "If You Were to Mix It into the Water of the Sea

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2502
Abu Hudhaifah narrated - and he was one of the companions of 'Abdullãh bin Mas'üd - from 'Aishah who said: "I told the Prophet (ﷺ) about a man, so he said: 'I do not like to talk about a man, even if I were to get this or that (for doing so)." She said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Safiyyah is a woman who is …" and she used her hand as if to indicate that she is short - "So he said: 'You have said a statement which, if it were mixed in with the water of the sea, it would pollute it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2502 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2502

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2503
'Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I do not like to talk about anyone, even if I were to get this or that."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2503 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2503 Chapter:

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2504
Abu Musa said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked: 'Which of the Muslims is the most virtuous?' He said: 'The one whom the Muslims are safe from his tongue and his hand.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2504 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2504

Chapter: Regarding the Threat for One Who Shames His Brother for a Sin

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2505
Khalid bin Ma'dan narrated from Mu'adh bin Jabal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever shames his brother for a sin, he shall not die until he (himself) commits it." (One of the narrators) Ahmad said: They said: 'From a sin he has repented from."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2505 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2505

Chapter: "Do Not Rejoice Over the Mishap of Your Brother…"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2506
Wathilah bin Al-Asqa' narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not rejoice over the mishaps of your brother so that Allah has mercy on him and subjects you to trials."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2506 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2506

Chapter: Regarding the Virtue of Mixing with the People While Having Patience

with Their Harms

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2507
Yahya bin Wath-thab narrated: "From a Shaikh among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) , I think it is from the Prophet(ﷺ), who said: 'The Muslim who mixes with the people and he is patient with their harm is better than the Muslim who does not mix with the people and is not patient with their harm.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2507 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2507

Chapter: Regarding the Virtue of Making Peace Between Each Other

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2508
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Beware of evil with each other, for indeed it is the Haliqah."

[The meaning of his saying]: "Süw'a Dhãt Al-Bain (evil with each other) is enmity and hatred, and his saying: "The Haliqah" [it is said] that it severs the religion.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2508 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2508

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2509
Abu Ad-Darda' narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Shall I not inform you of what is more virtuous than the rank of fasting, Salat, and charity?" They said: "But of course!" He said: "Making peace between each other. For indeed spoiling relations with each other is the Haliqah."

It has been related that the Prophet SAW said: "It is the Haliqah, I do not speak of what cuts hair, but it severs the religion."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2509 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2509

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2510
Az-Zubair bin Al-'Awwam narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The disease of the nations before you is creeping towards you: Envy and hatred, it is the Haliqah. I do not speak of what cuts the hair, but what severs the religion. By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! You will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love each other. Shall I tell you about what will strengthen that for you? Spread the Salam among each other."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2510 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2510

Chapter: Regarding the Grave Threat Against Tyranny and Severing the Ties of

Kinship

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2511
Abu Bakrah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no sin more worthy of Allah hastening the punishment upon its practitioner in the world – along with what is in store for him in the Hereafter – than tyranny and severing the ties of kinship.” (Sahih)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2511 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2511

Chapter: "Look at Those Who are Below You

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2512
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his grandfather 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are two traits, whoever has them in him, Allah writes him down as grateful and patient. And whoever does not have them, Allah does not write him down as grateful, nor patient. Whoever looks to one above him for his religion, and follows him in it, and whoever looks to one who is below him in worldly matters, and praises Allah for the blessings He has favored the one who is above him with, then Allah writes him down as grateful and patient. And whoever looks to one who is below him for his religion, and looks to one who is above him for worldly matters, and grieves over what missed him of it, Allah does not write him down as grateful nor as patient."

(Another chain reaching to) 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar narration. .
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2512 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2512

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2513
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Look to one who is lower than you, and do not look to one who is above you. For indeed that is more worthy(so that you will) not belittle Allah's favors upon you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2513 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2513

Chapter: The Hadith of Hanzalah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2514
Abu 'Uthman narrated from Hanzalah Al-Usaidi – and he was one of the scribes of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)- that he passed by Abu Bakr while he was crying, so he(Abu Bakr) said to him: “What is wrong with you, O Hanzalah?” He replied: “Hanzalah has become a hypocrite O Abu Bakr! When we are with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we remember the Fire and Paradise as if we are looking at them with the naked eye. But when we return we busy ourselves with our wives and livelihood and we forget so much.” He(Abu Bakr) said: “By Allah! The same thing happens to me. Let us go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).” (Hanzalah said:) “So he went." When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw him, he said: “What is wrong with you O Hanzalah?” He said: “Hanzalah has become a hypocrite O Messenger of Allah! When we are with you we remember the Fire and Paradise as if we can see them with the naked eye. But when we return we are busy with our wives and livelihood, and we forget so much.” He said: “So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If you were to abide in the state that you are in when you are with me, then the Angels would shake hands with you in your gatherings, and upon your bedding, and in your paths. But O Hanzalah! There is a time for this and a time for that.'” (Sahih)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2514 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2514

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2515
Anas narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "None of you believes until he loves for his brother what he loves for himself."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2515 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2515

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2516
Ibn 'Abbas narrated: "I was behind the Prophet(ﷺ) one day when he said: 'O boy! I will teach you a statement: Be mindful of Allah and He will protect you. Be mindful of Allah and you will find Him before you. When you ask, ask Allah, and when you seek aid, seek Allah's aid. Know that if the entire creation were to gather together to do something to benefit you- you would never get any benefit except that Allah had written for you. And if they were to gather to do something to harm you- you would never be harmed except that Allah had written for you. The pens are lifted and the pages are dried.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2516 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2516

Chapter: The Hadith: "Tie it and Rely (Upon Allah)"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2517
Anas bin Malik narrated that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah! Shall I tie it and rely(upon Allah), or leave it loose and rely(upon Allah)?" He said: "Tie it and rely(upon Allah)."

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2517 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2517

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2518
Al-Hasan bin 'Ali said: "I remember that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Leave what makes you in doubt for what does not make you in doubt. The truth brings tranquility while falsehood sows doubt.'"

Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2518 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2518

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2519
Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir narrated from Jabir, that a man was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) for his worship and striving in it, and another man was mentioned for his cautious piety. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Nothing is equal to cautious piety."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2519 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2519

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2520
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever eats the Tayyib and acts in accordance with the Sunnah, and the people are safe from his harm, he will enter Paradise." So a man said: "O Messenger of Allah! This is the case with many people today." So he said: "It shall be so in the generation after me."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2520 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2520

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2521
Sahl bin Mu'adh[bin Anas] Al-Juhni narrated from his father that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever gives for the sake of Allah, withholds for the sake of Allah, loves for the sake of Allah, hates for the sake of Allah, and marries for the sake of Allah, he has indeed perfected his faith."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2521 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2521

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2522
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The first batch to enter Paradise will appear like the moon of a night that is full. The second will appear like the color of the most beautiful star in the sky. Each man among them shall have two wives, each wife wearing seventy bracelets, with the marrow of their shins being visible from behind them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2522 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 108

Book: 38 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters on the description of Paradise

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Description of the Trees of Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2523
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Verily, in Paradise there is a tree, a rider will travel in it's shade for a hundred years."

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2523 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2523

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2524
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "In Paradise there is a tree, a rider will travel in its shade for a hundred years without reaching an end." He said: "And that is the extended shade."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2524 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2524

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2525
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is not a tree in Paradise except that its tree is of gold."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2525 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2525

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Description of Paradise and Its

Bounties

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2526
Abu Hurairah narrated: "We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What is wrong with us that when we are with you our hearts are softened and we feel free of desire for this world, and we are of the people of the Hereafter. But when we depart from you and socialize with our families and our children, we do not recognize ourselves(i.e., we are changed persons)?' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If you were to be in that condition when you depart from me, the angels would have surely visited you in your houses. And if you did not sin, Allah would surely have brought anew creation that they may sin, so that then He may forgive them.'"He said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! From what was the creation created?' He said: 'From water.' We said: 'Paradise, what is it constructed of?' He said,'Bricks of silver and bricks of gold. Its mortar is musk of a strong fragrance, and its pebbles are pearls and rubies, and its earth is saffron. Whoever enters it shall live and shall not suffer, and shall feel joy and shall not die, nor shall their clothes wear out, nor shall their youth come to an end.' Then he said: 'Three persons , their supplication is not rejected: The just ruler, the fasting person when he breaks his fast, and the supplication of the wronged person. It is raised up above the clouds, and the gates of Heaven are opened up for it, and the Lord, Blessed and Exalted says: I shall surely come to your aid, even if after a time.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2526 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2526

Chapter: What Has Been Related Concerning the Description of the Chambers of

Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2527
'Ali narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed in Paradise there are chambers whose outside can be seen from their inside, and their inside can be seen fom their outside." A Bedouin stood and said: "Who are they for O Prophet of Allah?" he said: "For those who speak well, feed others, fast regularly, and perform Salat for Allah during the night while the people sleep."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2527 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2527

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2528
Abu Bakr bin 'Abdullah bin Qais narrated from his father that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, in Paradise, there are two gardens, their vessels and all that are in them are of silver. And, there are two gardens, their vessels and all that are in them are of gold. There is nothing between the people and their seeing their Lord except the Cloak of Greatness upon his Face in the Garden of Eternity." And from the chain it is reported from the Prophet (ﷺ) he said: "Indeed in Paradise there is a great tent of hollowed pearl, its breadth is sixty miles, in every corner of it is a family, they do not see the others, and the believer goes around to them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2528 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2528

Chapter: What Has Been Related Concerning the Description of the Levels of

Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2529
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "In Paradise, there are a hundred levels, between every two levels is (the distance of) a hundred years."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2529 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2529

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2530
Mu'adh bin Jabal narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever fasts Ramadan, performs the Salat, performs Hajj to the House" - I do not know whether he mentioned Zakat or not - "except that it is binding on Allah that He forgive him, whether he emigrated in the cause of Allah, or remained in his land in which he was born." Mu'adh said: "Should I not inform the people of this?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Leave the people to do deeds, for verily in Paradise there are a hundred levels, what is between every two levels is like what is between the heavens and the earth. Al-Firdaus is the highest of Paradise and its most expansive, and above that is the Throne of Ar-Rahman (the Most Merciful), and from it the rivers of Paradise are made to flow forth. So when you ask Allah, ask Him for Al-Firdaus."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2530 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2530

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2531
'Ubadah bin As-Samit narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "In Paradise, there are a hundred levels, what is between every two levels is like what is between the heavens and the earth. Al-Firdaus is ts highest level, and from it the four rivers of Paradise are made to flow forth. So when you ask Allah, ask Him for Al-Firdaus."

Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2531 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2531

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2532
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed there are a hundred levels in Paradise, if all of the People of Paradise were to be gathered in one of them, it would have sufficed them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2532 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2532

Chapter: What Has Been Related Concerning the Description of the Wives of the

People of Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2533
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, a woman from the wives of the people of Paradise, the whiteness of her shin is visible through seventy garments until her marrow is seen, and that is because Allah, he Exalted, says: As if they are corundum and Marjan. So, as for the corundum, it is a stone that if you were to enter a wire through it, then you polished its cloudiness away, you would surely be able to see it through it."

Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2533 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2533

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2534
(Another chain:) From 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, similar in meaning, and he did not report it in Marfu' form. And this is more correct than the narration of 'Abidah bin Humaid (a narrator in no.2533), and it has been reported like this by Jarir and more than one from 'Ata' bin As-Sa'ib, and they did not mention it in Marfu' form. [Qutaibah repoted to us (he said): "Jarir reported to us, from 'Ata' bin As-Sa'ib and it is similar to the narration of Abu Al-Ahwas. The companions of 'Ata' did not narrate it in Marfu' form, and this is more correct.]

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2534 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2534

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2735
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the first batch to enter Paradise will appear like the moon of a night that is full. The second will appear like the color of the most beautiful (brightest) star in the sky. Each man among them shall have two wives, each wife wearing seventy bracelets, with the marrow of their shins being visible from behind them."

(Another chain) from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri who narrated that the Prophet SAW said: "The first batch to enter Paradise will appear like the moon of a night that it is full. The second will appear like the color of the most beautiful (brightest) star in the sky. Each man among them shall have two wives, each wife wearing seventy bracelets, with the marrow of their shins being visible from behind them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2735 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2535

Chapter: What Has Been Related Concerning the Description of Intercourse for

the People of Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2536
Anas narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The believer shall be given in paradise such and such strength in intercourse." it was said: "O Messenger of Allah! And will he able to do that?" He said: "He will be given the strength of a hundred."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2536 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2536

Chapter: What Has Been Related Concerning the Description of the People of

Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2537
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The first batch to enter Paradise will appear like the moon of a night that it is full, they do not spit, nor do their noses run, nor do they defecate. Their vessels are of gold, their combs are of silver and gold, their perfume is of Aluwwah, and their sweat is musk. Each one of them has two wives, so beautiful that the marrow of their shins can be seen through the flesh. There is no differing among them nor mutual hatred, and their hearts are like the heart of one man, and they glorify Allah morning and evening."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2537 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2537

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2538
Dawud bin Amir bin Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas narrated from his father, from his grandfather that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If as little as what can be placed on a fingernail of what is in Paradise were to become apparent, it would have beautified all the far corners of the heavens and the earth. And if a man among the people of Paradise were to appear and his bracelets were to become apparent, it would have blotted out the light of the sun, as the sun blots out the light of the stars."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2538 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2538

Chapter: What Has Been Related Concerning the Description of the Garments of

the People of Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2539
Abu Hurairah narrated from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he said: "The people of Paradise are without body hair, Murd, with Kuhl(on their eyelids), their youth does not come to an end, and their clothes do not wear out."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2539 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2539

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2540
Abu Sa'eed narrated concerning His (Allah's) statement "And couches, elevated …" (Al Wa'qiah 56:34) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Their elevation is indeed like what is between the heavens and the earth, a distance of five-hundred years."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2540 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2540

Chapter: What Has Been Related Concerning the Description of the Fruits of

Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2541
Asma' bint Abi Bakr narrated: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while mentioning the Lote-Tree of the Utmost Boundary, saying: 'A rider will travel in the shade of one of its branches for a hundred years,' or 'a hundred riders will seek to shade themselves with its shade'-(lne of the narrators) Yahya' was in doubt- 'in it are butterflies of gold, it is as if its fruits are Qilal."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2541 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2541

Chapter: What Has Been Related Concerning the Description of the Birds of

Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2542
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked: "What is Al-Kawthar?" He said: "That is a river that Allah has given me"- that is, in Paradise- 'whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. In it are birds whose necks are like the necks of camels." 'Umar said: "Indeed this is plump and luxurious then." So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, "Those who consume it are more plumb than it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2542 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2542

Chapter: What Has Been Related Concerning the Description of the Horses of

Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2543
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated from his father that a man asked the Prophet (ﷺ): "O Messenger of Allah, are there horses in Paradise?" He said, "If Allah admits you into Paradise, you will not wish to be carried, on a horse of rubies that will fly with you wherever you want in Paradise except that you will do so." He said: "And a man asked him: 'O Messenger of Allah, are there camels in Paradise?'" He said: "So he (ﷺ) did not say what he said to his companion, rather, he (ﷺ) said: 'If Allah admits you into Paradise, you will have in it whatever is desired by your soul and pleasing to your eye.'"

Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2543 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2543

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2544
Abu Ayyub narrated that a Bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, indeed, I love horses. Are there horses in Paradise?" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If you are admitted into Paradise, you shall be brought a horse of rubies with two wings, then you shall be carried on it, then it will fly with you wherever you want."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2544 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2544

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Age of the People of Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2545
Mu'adh bin Jabal narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The people of Paradise shall enter Paradise without body hair, Murd, with Kuhl on their eyes, thirty years of age or thirty-three years."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2545 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2545

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Number of Rows of the People of

Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2546
Ibn Buraidah narrated from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)said: "The people of Paradise are a hundred and twenty rows, eighty of them are from this nation, and forty are from the rest of the nations."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2546 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2546

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2547
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated: "We were in a tent with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), about forty of us when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: 'Would you be pleased to be a quarter of the people of Paradise?' They said:'Yes.' He said: 'Would you be pleased to be a third of the people of Paradise?' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Would you be pleased to be one half of the people of Paradise? Verily none shall enter Paradise except a Muslim soul. And you are not with relation to Shirk except like the white hair on the hide of a black bull or like the black hair on the hide of a red bull."

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2547 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2547

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Description of the Gates of Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2548
Salim bin 'Abdullah narrated from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The breadth of the gate through which my Ummah shall enter Paradise is the distance that a good rider covers in three. (meaning three nights or three years and, and that [the latter] is more obvious) Despite that, they shall be constrained by it until their shoulders are almost crushed completely."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2548 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2548

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Market of Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549
Hasan bin 'Atiyyah narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab, that he met Abu Hurairah, and Abu Hurairah said: "I supplicate Allah to bring you and I together in the market of Paradise." So Sa'eed said: "Is there a market in it?" He said: "Yes, the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) informed me that: 'When the people of Paradise enter it, they shall take their places according to the virtue of their deeds. Then permission shall be granted to them to visit their Lord, for the length of a Friday from the days of the world. He shall present for them His Throne and He shall manifest the gardens of Paradise. Then lofty seats of light shall be erected for them, and lofty saets of pearl, and lofty seats or corundum, and lofty seats of peridots, and lofty seats of gold, and lofty seats of silver. And the lowest of them- and there is none of them that is low- shall sit upon a dune of musk and camphor, and they shall not regard those upon the chairs as having a better sitting place than them.' Abu Hurairah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, and will we see our Lord?' He (ﷺ) said: 'Yes.[He said: ] Do you doubt [concerning] seeing the sun, or the moon on a night when it is full?' We said: 'No.' He said: 'Likewise, you will not doubt concerning seeing your Lord. And they shall not remain in that meeting any man except Allah shall give him a lecture until he says to a man from among them: "O so-and – so son of so - and – so, do you remember the day when you said such-and-such.” And He will remind him of some of his betrayals in the world, so he will say: “O my Lord, did you not forgive me?” So He will say: “Indeed! It is by the vastness of My Forgiveness that you reached this station of yours.” So while they are engaged in this they shall be covered by a cloud that shall rain upon them a perfume, the like of whose smell they have not smelled, ever. And our Lord [Blessed and Exalted is He] shall say: “Arise to what I have prepared for you of generosity, and take whatever you desire.” Then, we will come to a market which the angels will have already surrounded. [In it] shall be what no eyes have seen the like of, nor ears have heard of, nor ever has it occurred in the hearts (of men). And there shall be carried to us whatever we desire. There shall be not be anything sold or bought in this market, and, in that market, the people of Paradise shall meet one another.' He said: 'So the person of high rank shall come and meet the one below him in rank- and there is none among them that is low- so he shall be impressed by the clothes he sees on him, their discussion shall not come to an end until he shall imagine upon himself what is more beautiful than it, and that is because it is not fitting for anyone to feel regret therein. Then we will return to our places and our wives shall meet us saying: “Welcome and greetings, you have come, and you have beauty greater than what you parted us with.” So we will say: “Indeed we sat today with our Lord, the Powerful, and it is fitting that we should return with what we have returned with.'” (Da'if)
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2549 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2549

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2550
'Ali narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed in Paradise there is a market in which there is no buying nor selling- except for images of men and women. So whenever a man desires an image, he enters it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2550 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2550

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Seeing the Lord, Blessed and Exalted

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2551
Jarir bin 'Abdullah Al-Bajali narrated: "We were seated with the Prophet (ﷺ) when he looked towards the moon on the night of a full moon and said: "Indeed you shall be placed before your Lord and you shall see Him as you see this moon. You will see Him without trouble. So if you are able to keep from becoming overwhelmed from prayer before the rising of the sun and before its setting, then do so." Then he recited: And glorify the praises of your Lord before the setting."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2551 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2551

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2552
Suhaib narrated concerning His (Allah's) statement: For those who do good is the best (reward) and even more- the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When the people of Paradise enter Paradise, a caller shall call out: 'Indeed you have a promise with Allah.' They will say: 'Did he not whiten our faces, save us from the Fire, and admit us into Paradise?' They will say: 'Indeed.' Then the Veil shall be lifted." He said: "So, by Allah, He did not grant them anything more beloved to them than looking at Him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2552 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2552

Chapter: The Explanation of His SAW Statement, "Some Faces That Day Shall Be

Radiant"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2553
Thuwair narrated from Ibn Umar, saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the least of the people of Paradise in rank is the one who shall look at his gardens, his wives, his bounties, his servants and his beds for the distance of a thousand years, and the noblest of them with Allah is the one who shall look at His Face morning and night." Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited: Some faces on that day shall be radiant. They shall be looking at their Lord.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2553 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2553

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2554
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do you crowd one another in order to see the moon on the night of a full moon? Do you crowd one another in order to see the sun?" They said: "No." He said: "So verily, you shall see your Lord as you see the moon on the night of a full moon, you shall not crowd one another to see Him."

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2554 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2554

Chapter: The Dialogue of the Lord with the People of Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2555
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, Allah will say to the people of Paradise: 'O people of Paradise!' They will say: 'We respond to You, O our Lord,and we are at Your service.' Then He will say: 'Are you pleased?' They will say: 'Why should we not be pleased when You have given us what you have not given anyone from Your creation.' So He will say: 'I shall give you what is greater than that.' They will say: 'And what is greater than that?' He will say: 'I shall cover you in My Pleasure and I shall not become angry with you ever."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2555 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2555

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How the People of Paradise in the

Upper-Chambers Shall Seem to Others

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2556
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, the people of Paradise shall see the upper chamber like they see the eastern star, or the western star, disappearing in the far edge of the sky, or ascending due to the differences in levels." They said: "Are those the Prophets?" He said: "Yes. By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, and groups who had faith in Allah and His Messenger, and believed in the Messengers."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2556 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2556

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Everlasting Life of the People of

Paradise and the People of the Fire

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2557
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah will gather mankind on the Day of Resurrection on a single plane, then the Lord of the Worlds will come to them and say: 'Let every person follow what they used to worship.' So to the worshipper of the cross, his cross shall be symbolized to him, and to the worshipper of images his images, and to the worshipper of fire his fire. They will follow what they used to worship, and the Muslims will remain. Then the Lord of the Worlds will come to them and say: 'Do you not follow the people?' So they will say: 'We seek refuge in Allah from you, we seek refuge in Allah from you, Allah is our Lord, and we shall remain here until we see our Lord.' And He orders them and makes them firm.'"Thy said: "And you will see Him, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Are you harmed in seeing the moon on the night of a full moon?" They said: "No, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "So you will not be harmed in seeing Him at that hour. Then He will conceal Himself, then He will come, and He will make them recognize Him, then He will say: "I am your Lord, so follow Me." So the Muslims will arise and the Sirat shall be placed, and they shall be placed, and they shall pass by it the like of excellent horses and camels and their statement upon it shall be, "Grant them safety, grant them safety." And the people of Fire shall remain, then a party of them shall be cast down into it, and it shall be said (to the Fire): 'Have you become full?' So it shall say: Is there more? Then a party of them shall be cast down into it, and it shall be said: 'Have you become full?' So it shall say: Is there more? Until when they are all included into it, Ar-Rahman (the Most-Merciful) shall place His foot in it and its sides shall be all brought together, then He will say: 'Enough.' It will say 'Enough, enough.' So when Allah, the Exalted, has admitted the people of Paradise into Paradise and the people of Fire into Fire"- [He said:]- "Death shall be brought in by the collar and stood on the wall that is between the people of Paradise and the people of the Fire, then it will be said: 'O people of Paradise!' They will come near, afraid. Then it will be said: 'O people of the Fire!' They will come rejoicing, hoping for intercession. Then it will be said to the people of Paradise and the people of the Fire: 'Do you recognize this?' So they will-both of them-say: 'We recognize it. It is Death which was given charge of us,' so it will be laid down and slaughtered upon the wall [the one that is between Paradise and the Fire], then it will be said: 'O people of Paradise! Everlasting life without death!' And 'O people of the Fire! Everlasting life without death!'" There are many narrations such as this reported from the Prophet ﷺ mentioning Ar-Ru'yah (seeing Allah) and that the people will see their Lord, and mentioning the Foot and similar to these things. And the chosen approach concerning this with the people of knowledge from the A'immah such as Sufyãn Ath-Thawri, Mãlik bin Anas, Sufyan bin 'Uyainah, Ibn Al Mubãrak, Waki' and other than them, is that they report these narrations then say: "We report these Hadith as they are, and we believe in them, and it is not to be said, 'how?" This is the path and approach which the people of Hadith have chosen - that they report these narrations as they have come, they are believed in, they are not explained,^1 doubts are not to be cast upon them, and it is not to be said "how?" - This is the order of the people of knowledge which they chose and took as their approach. The meaning of his statement in the Hadith: "And He will make them recognize Him" is "He manifests Himself to them in His Glory."

1:That is, their "how" is not to be brought into question.Sahih. [Abu 'Eisa said:]
Grade: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2557 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2557

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2558
'Attiyah narrated from Abu Sa'eed in Marfu' form: "When it is the Day of Resurrection, Death shall be brought as a mixed black-white ram. It shall be stood between Paradise and the Fire, and then slaughtered while they watch. If anyone were to die of joy, then surely the people of Paradise and the Fire, and then slaughtered while they watch. If anyone were to die of joy, then surely the people of Paradise would die, and if anyone were to die of grief, then surely the people of the Fire would die."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2558 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2558

Chapter: What Has Been Related That "Paradise Is Surrounded with Hardships and

the Fire Is Surrounded By Desires"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2559
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Paradise is surrounded by hardships, and the Fire is surrounded by desires."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2559 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2559

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2560
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When Allah created Paradise and the Fire, He sent Jibril to Paradise , saying: 'Look at it and at what I have prepared in it for its inhabitants.'" He (ﷺ) said: "So he came to it and looked at it, and at what Allah had prepared in it. He (Jibril) said: 'Indeed, by your Might, none shall hear of it except that he shall enter it.' Then He gave the order for it to be surrounded with hardships. He said: 'Return to it and look at it, and at what I have prepared in it for its inhabitants.'" He (ﷺ) said: "So he returned to it and found it surrounded with hardships. He returned to Him and said: 'Indeed, by your Might, I fear that none shall enter it.' He (ﷺ) said: 'Go to the Fire and look at it and at what I have prepared in it for its inhabitants.' So he found it, one part of it riding the other. So he returned to Him and said: 'Indeed, by your Might, none shall hear of it and then enter it.' So He gave the order for it to be surrounded with desires, then He said: 'Return to it.,' so he (Jibril) returned to it, then he said: 'Indeed, by Your Might, I fear that none shall be saved from it except that he shall enter it.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2560 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2560

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Debate Between Paradise and the Fire

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2561
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Paradise and the Fire debated. Paradise said: 'The weak and the poor shall enter me,' and the Fire said: 'The tyrants and the proud shall enter me.' So He said to the Fire: 'You are My Punishment, I take vengeance through you from whom I will,' and He said to Paradise: 'You are My Mercy I show mercy through you to whom I will.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2561 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2561

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Bounties There Are for the Lowest

Inhabitants of Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The least of the people of Paradise in position is the one with eighty thousand servants and seventy-two wives. He shall have a tent of pearl, peridot, and corundum set up for him,(the size of which is) like that which is between Al-Jabiyyah and Sana'a."And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said: "Whoever of the people of (destined to enter) Paradise dies, young or old, they shall be brought back in Paradise thirty years old, they will not increase in that ever, and likewise the people of the Fire." And with this chain, it is narrated from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said: "There are upon them crowns, the least of its pearls would illuminate what is between the East and the West."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2562 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2562

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2563
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The believer, when he desires a child in Paradise, he shall be carried (in pregnancy), born, and complete his aging in an hour as he desires."

The people of knowledge disagreed concerning this, so some of them said that in Paradise there is intercourse but no births. It has been reported like this from Tawus, Mujahid and Ibrahim AnNakha'i. Muhammad said: "Concerning the Hadith of the Prophet SAW: 'When the believer desires a child in Paradise, it shall be in an hour as he desires' Ishaq bin Ibrahim said: 'But he will not desire." Muhammad said: "And it has been reported from Abu Razin Al- 'Uqaili from the Prophet SAW that he said: 'Indeed the people of Paradise shall not have children therein."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2563 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2563

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Speech of Al-Hur Al-Ein

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2564
'Ali narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed in Paradise there is a gathering for Al-Hur Al-'Ein wherein they rasie their voices. The creatures have not heard the likes of them." [He said:] "They say: 'We are the eternal ones, we shall not die. We are the ones who live in joy and comfort, we have no needs. We are the pleased ones, we do not get angry. Tuba(good news) to the one who belongs to us and we to him.'"

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2564 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2564

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2565
[ From Yahya bin Abi Kathir, concerning His (Allah's), the Mighty and Glorious, statement: "Then they shall be in gardens living luxuriously" He said: "Listening."And the meaning of listening is similar to what has been mentioned in the Hadith that Al-Hur Al-'Ein raise their voices].
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2565 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2565

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Description of the Three Whom Allah

Loves

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2566
['Abdullah] Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Three shall be on dunes of musk" - it seems to me that he said:- "on the Day of Resurrection. The first and the last of peoples shall envy them: A man who calls to the five [prayers] every day and night; a man who leads a group of people and they are pleased with him, and a slave who fulfills the right of Allah and the right of his masters."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2566 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2566

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2567
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated a Marfu' narration: "There are three whom Allah, the Mighty and Glorious, loves: A man who stood at night reciting the Book of Allah; a man who spent in charity with his right hand, concealing it"- it seems to me he said "from his left hand"- "and a man who was in a small expedition while his companions were decimated, yet he faced enemy."

Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2567 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2567

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2568
Abu Dharr narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "There are three whom Allah loves and three whom Allah hates. As for those whom Allah loves: Then a man who came to a people and asked them by Allah, and he did not ask them due to any relation between him and them, but they did not give him. So a man stayed behind them and gave him secretly, none knew about what he gave except Allah and the one he gave. And, a group of people who traveled the night until when sleep became more beloved to them than all the things that equal it and they lay their heads down, but a man stoop up humbling himself to Me and reciting My Ayat. And a man who was in a small expedition and met the enemy and they were vanquished, yet he faced them until he was killed or victory was granted to him. And the three whom Allah hates are, the old man who commits adultery, the arrogant poor man, and the oppressive rich man."

Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2568 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2568

Chapter: Regarding The Hadith: "The Euphrates Shall Soon Uncover a Treasure of

Gold"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2569
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Euphrates shall soon uncover a treasure of gold, so whoever witnesses it, let him not take anything from it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2569 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2569

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2570
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(ﷺ) said similar to it, except that he said,: "uncover a pot of gold."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2570 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2570

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Description of the Rivers of Paradise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2571
Hakim bin Mu'awiyah narrated from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed in Paradise there is a sea of water, and a sea of honey,and a sea of milk, and a sea of wine, then the rivers shall split off afterwards."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2571 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2571

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2572
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever asks Allah (s.w.t) Paradise three times, Paradise says: 'O Allah, admit him into Paradise', and whoever seeks refuge from the Fire three times, the Fire says: 'O Allah, save him from the Fire.'"

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2572 In-book reference: Book 38, Hadith 50

Book: 39 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on the Description of Hellfire

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Description of the Fire

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2573
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Hell will be brought forth on that Day (of Resurrection) having seventy thousand bridles, and with every handle will be seventy thousand angels dragging it'".

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2573 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2573

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2574
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Some of the Fire (in the shape of a long neck) will come out of the Fire on the Day of judgment. It will have two eyes which can see, two ears which can hear, and a tongue which can speak. It will say: 'I have been left in charge of three: Every obstinate oppressor, everyone who called upon a deity besides Allah, and the image makers."

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2574 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2574

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Description of the Depth of Hell

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2575
Al-Hasan said: "While he was on the pulpit – the pulpit of Al-Basrah – `Utbah bin Ghazwain narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Indeed a giant rock can be thrown from the brink of Hell and it will continue to fall into it for seventy years without reaching the bottom of it.”.He said: “`Umar used to say:'Increase in your remembrance of the Fire, for its heat is extreme, its bottom is distant, and its whips are of Iron.'” (Sahih)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2575 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2575

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2576
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Prophet SAW said: "As-Saud is a mountain in the Fire, a disbeliever will be raised upon it for seventy autumns and then similarly he will fall down it, forever." (Daif)
Grade: Daif (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2576 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2576

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Size of the Inhabitants of the Fire

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2577
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed a disbeliever's skin will be forty-two forearm lengths thick, his molar teeth will be like Uhud (mountain), and his sitting place in Hell will be like what is between Makkah and Al-Madinah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2577 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2577

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2578
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The molar teeth of the disbeliever on the Day of Judgment will be like Uhud (mountain), his thigh will be like Al-Baida, and his seat in the Fire will be like the distance of three the likes of Ar-Rabadhah."

His SAW statement: "The likes of Ar-Rabadhah" means: like what is between Al-Madinah and ArRabadhah. And Al-Baidã' is a mountain like Uhud.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2578 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2578

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2579
Abu Hurairah narrated a Marfu' narration: "The molar teeth of the disbeliever will be like Uhud (mountain)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2579 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2579

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2580
Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed the disbeliever's tongue will be stretched a Farsakh or two Farsakh, such that the people will walk upon it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2580 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2580

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Description of the Drink of the

Inhabitants of the Fire

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2581
Abu Sa'eed narrated regarding His (Allah's) statement: Kal Muhl, the Prophet (ﷺ)said: 'Like boiling oil, such that when it is brought close to his face, the skin of his face will fall off into it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2581 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2581

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2582
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Indeed Hamim will be poured over their heads. The Hamim will penetrate until it finds its way to his insides. Then whatever is inside him will fall out until it pours over his feet while it melts away. Then he will be reformed to how he was."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2582 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2582

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2583
Abu Umamah narrated regarding His (Allah's) statement: "He will be given water of Sadid to drink, he will swallow it…" that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: " It will be brought toward his mouth and he will dislike it, so whenever it is brought closer to him it will melt his face and the skin of his head will fall into it. Then whenever he drinks from it, his bowels will be severed until it comes out from his anus. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted says: "And they will be given water of Hamim to drink such that it cuts up their bowels…" and He says: "And if they call for drink they will be given water of Muhl which melts the faces, the worst of drinks…"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2583 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2583

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2584
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that about: Kal Muhl, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Like boiling oil, such that whenever it is brought near him the skin of his face falls into it."

And also with this chain, from the is Prophet SAW, that he said: "If a bucket of Ghassaq were poured out in the world, the people of the world would rot. (Da'if)

And the meaning of his statement: "The Kithaf of each wall" is its thickness.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2584 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2584

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2585
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited this Ayah: Have the Taqwa of Allah as His due, and do not die except as Muslims. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If only a drop of Az-Zaqqum were to drip into the abode of the world, it would spoil the peoples' livelihood, so how about the person for whom it is his food?"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2585 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2585

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Description of the Food of the People

of the Fire

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2586
Abu Ad-Darda' narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The inhabitants of the Fire will suffer from a hunger equal to the punishment they experience, so they will seek relief, and be given to eat of Dari; which will neither nourish nor avail against hunger. So they will (again) seek food to relieve (their hunger), and they will be given to eat of a food that causes one to choke. Then they will remember that they used remedy for choking in the world by drinking something. So they will seek relief from drink. Then they will be given Hamim with meat hooks, so when it comes toward their faces it melts their faces, and when it enters their insides it cuts up what is inside of them. So (some of them) say: 'Call the keepers of Hell' so they say: Did there not come to you your Messengers with clear signs? They say: 'Yes!' They say: 'Then call as you like.' And the invocation of the disbelievers is nothing but in vain." He said: "They will say: 'Call Malik.' So they say: O Malik! Let your Lord make an end of us!'" He said: "So he answers them: Verily you shall abide forever. Al-A'mash said: "I was informed that there is a thousand years between their calling him, and Malik's answering them." He said: "They say: 'Call your Lord, for there is none better than your Lord.' So they will say: Our Lord! Our wretchedness over came us, and we were (an) erring people. Our Lord! Bring us out of this. If we ever return (to evil), indeed we shall be wrong doers."He said: "So the reply to them is: You remain in it in ignominy! And do not speak to Me." He said: "So with that, they loose hope of any good, and with that they are taken to moaning, despair and severe ruin."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2586 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2586

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2587
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "And therein they will grimace in displace lips. -He will be grilled by the Fire until his upper lip is folded up reaching the middle of his head, And his bottom lip pains down, until it hits his navel."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2587 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2587

Chapter: The Distance to the Bottom of Hell

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2588
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: "If a pellet like this one, and he pointed to one like Al-jumjumah were to be dropped from the heavens to the earth – and it is the distance of traveling five hundred years it would reach the earth before the night-fall. But if it were dropped from the top of the chain it would travel for forty years, day and night, before it would reach its foundation or bottom.” (Hasan)
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2588 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2588

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: "This Fire of Yours Is One Part of the

Seventy Parts of the Fire of Hell"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2589
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "This Fire of yours, which the sons of Adam kindle, is one part from seventy parts of the heat of the Hell." They said: "By Allah! Would it not have been enough O Messenger of Allah?!" He said: "It is sixty-nine parts more – all of them similar in heat.” (Sahih)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2589 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2589

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2590
Abu Sa'eed narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "This fire of yours is one part from seventy parts of the fire of Hell, each part of it is like the heat of this one."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2590 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2590

Chapter: Regarding the Description of the Fire, That It Is Dark Black

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2591, 2795
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Fire was kindled for one thousand years until it reddened, then it was kindled for one thousand years until it whitened, then it was kindled for one thousand years until it became blackened, so it is dark black."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2591, 2795 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2591

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The Fire Has Two Breaths' and What Has

Been Mentioned About Those Who Will Exit the Fire from the People of Tawhid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2592
Abu Hurairah narrated: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Fire complained to its Lord. It said: 'Some parts of me consume other parts.' So He allowed it to take two breaths: one during the winter, and during the summer. As for the breath in the winter then it is Zamharir, and as for the breath in the summer then it is Samum.

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2592 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2592

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2593
From Anas, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said – Hisham (one of the narrators) narrated it: “Some will exit the Fire,” Shu`bah (another narrator) narrated it: 'Remove from the Fire whoever said La ilaha illallah and had good in his heart equal to the weight of a grain of barley. Remove from the Fire anyone who said La Ilaha illallah and had good in his heart equal to the weight of a grain of wheat. Remove from the Fire anyone who said La ilaha illallah and had good in his heart equal to the weight of a speck.” And Shubah said: “What is equal to the weight of a light piece of corn.” (Sahih)

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2593 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2593

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2594
Anas said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Allah will say: 'Remove from the Fire whoever remembered Me one day, or feared Me while in a state of sinning."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2594 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2594

Chapter: The Story of the Last of the People of the Fire to Leave It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2595
Ibn Masud narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I know the last of the people of the Fire to depart from it. A man will exit it crawling, and he will say: 'O Lord! The people have taken all the places.'" He said: "So it will be said to him: 'Go to Paradise to enter Paradise.' So he will go to enter, but he will see that the people have taken all the places. He will return and say: 'O Lord! The people have taken all of the places.' So it will be said to him: 'Do you remember the times you used to live in?' And he will say: 'Yes.' So it will be said to him: 'Wish, He will wish for something, and it will be said to him: 'For you is whatever you wished for, and ten times the world.' He will say: 'Do you mock me while you are the King?'" He (Ibn Masud) said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laugh until his molars were visible."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2595 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2595

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2596
Abu Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: " I know the last of the people of the Fire to depart from the Fire and the last of the people of Paradise to enter Paradise. A man will be brought forth and He (ﷺ) will say: 'Ask about his small sins and hide his large sins.' So it will be said to him: 'Did you do this and that on such and such a day, did you do this and that on such- and – such a day?'” He said: “Then it will be said to him; 'For each of your sins you shall have a reward.'” He (ﷺ) said: “So he will say: 'O Lord! I have done things that I do not see here.'” He (Abu Dharr) said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laugh until his molars were visible.” (Sahih)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2596 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2596

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2597
Jabir narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: " Some of the people of Tawhid will be punished in the Fire until they are coals. Then the Mercy (of Allah) will reach them, they will be taken out and tossed at the doors of Paradise." He said: " The people of Paradise will pour water over them, and they will sprout as the debris carried by the flood sprouts, then they will enter Paradise."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2597 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2597

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2598
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever had the weight of a speck of faith in his heart will depart from the Fire." Abu Sa'eed said: "Whoever has doubt then let him recite: Indeed Allah does not deal unjustly with even the weight of a speck."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2598 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2598

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2599
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed two men among those who entered the Fire will be screaming violently. So the Lord, Blessed and Exalted, will say: 'Take them out.' Then when they are taken out He will say: 'What caused you to scream so violently?' They will say: 'We did that so You would have mercy on us.' He will say: 'My mercy for you is that you both go and throw yourselves where you were in the Fire.' So they will go. One of them will throw himself in, and He will make it cool and peaceful for him. And the other will stand there and not throw himself in, so the Lord, Mighty and Majestic, will say to him: 'What prevented you from throwing yourself in as your companion did?' He will say: 'O Lord! I hope that you will not return me to it aftrr You have taken me out.' So the Lord, Blessed and Exalted, will say to him: 'For you is what you hoped for,' and so they will both enter Paradise together by the mercy of Allah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2599 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2599

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2600
Imran bin Husain narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'A group from my Ummah will depart from the Fire through my intercession, and they will be called the Jahannamiyyun."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2600 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2600

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2601
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have not seen the likes of the Fire in which the one who runs from it sleeps, nor the likes of Paradise in which the one who seeks it sleeps."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2601 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2601

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Most of the Inhabitants of the Fire Being

Women

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2602
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger Of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I looked into Paradise and I saw that the most of its people were the poor; and I looked into the Fire and I saw that most of its people were women."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2602 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2602

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2603
'Imran bin Husain narrated that the Messenger Of Allah (ﷺ) said: " I looked into the Fire and I saw that most of its people are women, and I looked into Paradise and I saw that most of its people were the poor."

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2603 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2603

Chapter: The Description of the Least Punished of the People of the Fire on the

Day of Judgement

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2604
An-Numan bin Bashir narrated that the Messenger Of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the person among the inhabitants of the Fire punished least [on the Day of Judgment] is a man who has two coals beneath his feet, which cause his brain to boil."

Other chains report similar narrations.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2604 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 13, Hadith 2604

Chapter: About Who the People of Paradise Are and Who the People of the Fire Are

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2605
Harithah bin Wahb Al-Khuzai narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Should I not inform you about the people of Paradise: They are every humble and weak person, who if he were to make an Oath by Allah, He would fulfill it. Should I not inform you about the people of the Fire: They are every prideful, swaggering, ill-speaking person."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2605 In-book reference: Book 39, Hadith 33

Book: 40 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - The Book on Faith

Chapter: What Has Been Related About "I Have Been Ordered To Fight The People

Until They Say: La Ilaha Illallah"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2606
Narrated Abu Hurairah: narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have been ordered to fight the people until they say La Ilaha Illallah", and if they say that, then their blood and wealth will be protected from me, except what it makes obligatory upon them, and their reckoning is up to Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2606 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2606

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2607
Narrated Abu Hurairah: said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died and Abu Bakr became the Khalifah after him, whoever disbelieved from the Arabs disbelieved, so Umar bin Al-Khattab said to Abu Bakr: 'How will you fight the people while the Messenger of Allah has said: 'I have been ordered to fight the people until they say La Ilaha Illallah, and if they say that, then their blood and wealth will be protected from me, except what it makes obligatory upon them, and their reckoning is with Allah?' So Abu Bakr said: 'By Allah I will fight whoever differentiates between Salat and Zakat. For indeed, Zakat is the right due upon wealth. And by Allah! If they withhold even (camel) tethers which they used to give to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I will fight them for withholding it.' So Umar bin Al-Khattab said: 'By Allah! I saw that Allah had opened Abu Bakr's chest to fighting, so I knew that it was correct.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2607 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2607

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The State of The Prophet (ﷺ): "I Have

Been Ordered To FIght The People Until They Say La Ilaha Illallah And Establish The Salah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2608
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have been ordered to fight the people until they bear witness to La Ilaha Illallah, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger, and they face our Qiblah, eat our slaughtered (meat), and perform our Salat. And if they do that, then their blood and wealth will be unlawful to us, except with its due right. For them shall be whatever is for the Muslims, and they shall be obliged with that which the Muslims are obliged."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2608 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2608

Chapter: What Has Been Related About "Islam Is Based Upon Five."

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2609
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Islam is based upon five: the testimony of La Ilaha Illallah, and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, the establishment of the Salat, giving the Zakat, fasting (the month of) Ramadan, and performing Hajj to the House."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2609 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2609

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Jibril Describing Iman and Islam to the

Prophet (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2610
Narrated Abdullah bin Buraidah from Yahya bin Ya'mur who said: "The first person to speak about Al-Qadar was Ma'bad Al-Juhani." He said: "Humaid bin Abdur-Rahman Al-Himyari and I went out until we reached Al-Madinah, and we said: 'If we could only meet someone among the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) so we could ask him about what those people have innovated." [He said:] "So we met him - meaning Abdullah bin 'Umar - while he was leaving the Masjid." [He said:] "My companion and I were on either side of him." [He said:] I thought my companion was going to leave the speaking to me so I said: "O Abu Abdur-Rahman! There is a group of people who recite the Qur'an and seek knowledge, and they claim there is no Al-Qadar, and that the affair is left to chance.' He said: "Whenever you meet those people, then tell them that I am not of them and they are not of me. By the One Whom Abdullah swears by! If one of them were to spend gold the like of Uhud (mountain) in charity, it would not be accepted from him until he believes in Al-Qadar; the good of it and the bad of it.'" He said: "Then he began to narrate, he said: "'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah when a man came with extremely white garments, and extremely black hair. He had no appearance of traveling visible on him, yet none of us recognized him. He came until he reached the Prophet (ﷺ). He put his knees up against his knees, and then said: "O Muhammad! What is Iman?' He said 'To believe in Allah, His Angels, His, Books, His Messengers, the Day of Judgement, and Al-Qadar, the good of it and the bad of it.' He said: 'Then what is Islam?' He said: 'Testifying to La Ilaha Illallah, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger, establishing the Salat, giving the Zakat, performing Hajj to the House, and fasting (the month of) Ramadan.' He said: 'Then what is Ihsan?' He said 'That (is) you worship Allah as if you see Him, and although you do not see Him, He certainly sees you.' He said: 'For all of those he replied to him: 'You have told the truth.'" He said: "So we were amazed at him, he would ask, and then tell him that he is telling the truth. He said: 'Then when is the Hour?' He (ﷺ) said: 'The one being asked knows no more than the questioner.' He said: 'Then what are its signs?' He said: 'That the slave woman gives birth to her master, and that the naked, poor, and bare-footed shepherds rival each other in the height of the buildings.'" 'Umar said: 'Then the Prophet (ﷺ) met me three days after that and said: 'O 'Umar! Do you know who the questioner was? It was Jibril. He came to teach you about the matters of your religion.'"
.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2610 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2610

Chapter: What Has Been Related Linking The Obligations To Iman

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2611
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "A delegation of Abdul-Qais came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'We are a tribe from Rabi'ah, and we cannot come to you except during the sacred months. So order us with something that we can take from you, and then we call those who are behind us to it.' So he said: 'I order you with four things: To testify to La Ilaha Illallah, and that I am the Messenger of Allah; to establish the Salat, to give the Zakat, and to give the Khumus from the spoils of war that you gain.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2611 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2611

Chapter: Regarding The Completion Of Faith, Its Increasing And Decreasing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2612
Narrated 'Aishah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed among the believers with the most complete faith is the one who is the best in conduct, and the most kind to his family."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2612 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2612

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2613
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered a Khtubah in which he exhorted them, then he said: "O women! Give charity for you are the majority of the people of the Fire." A woman among them said: "And why is that O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Because of your cursing so much." - meaning your ungratefulness towards your husbands. He said: "And I have not seen any among those lacking in intellect and religion who are more difficult upon people possessing reason and insight than you." A woman among them said: "And what is the deficiency of her intellect and religion?" He said: "The testimony of two women among you is like the testimony of a man, and the deficiency in your religion is menstruation, because one of you will go three or four days without performing Salat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2613 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2613

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2614
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Faith has seventy-some odd doors, the lowest of which is removing something harmful from the road, and its highest is the statement 'La Ilaha Illallah.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2614 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2614

Chapter: What Has Been Related About "Al-Haya' (Modesty) Is Part of Faith"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2615
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by a man and he was chastising his brother about modesty, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Al-Haya' is part of faith."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2615 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2615

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Scaredness Of Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2616
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal: "I accompanied the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey. One day I was near him while we were moving so I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Inform me about an action by which I will be admitted into Paradise, and which will keep me far from the Fire.' He said: 'You have asked me about something great, but it is easy for whomever Allah makes it easy: Worship Allah and do not associate any partners with Him, establish the Salat, give the Zakat, fast Ramadan and perform Hajj to the HOuse.' Then he said: 'Shall I not guide you to the doors of good? Fasting is a shield, and charity extinguishes sins like water extinguishes fire - and a man's praying in depths of the night.'" He said: "Then he recited: 'Their sides forsake their beds to call upon their Lord.' Until he reached: 'What they used to do.' [32:16-17] Then he said: 'Shall I not inform you about the head of the entire matter, and its pillar, and its hump?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah! He said: 'The head of the matter is Islam, and its pillar is the Salat, and its hump is Jihad.' Then he said: 'Shall I not inform you about what governs all of that?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah!'" He (ﷺ) said: "So he grabbed his tongue. He said 'Restrain this.' I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! Will we be taken to account for what we say?' He said: 'May your mother grieve your loss O Mu'adh! Are the people tossed into the Fire upon their faces, or upon their noses, except because of what their tongues have wrought'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2616 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2616

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2617
Narrated Abu Sa'eed: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If you see a man who comes to the Masjid then bear witness to his faith." Because Allah, the Exalted, says: Only those who believe in Allah, and the Last Day, and establish the Salat, and give the Zakat (should) maintain the Masajid until the end of the Ayah (9:18)
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2617 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2617

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Abandoning The Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2618
Narrated Jabir: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Between disbelief and faith is abandoning the Salat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2618 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2618

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2619
Narrated Al-A'mash: Similar to the previous chain and said: "Between a slave and Shirk or disbelief is abandoning the Salat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2619 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2619

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2620
Narrated Jabir: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Between a slave of Allah and disbelief is abandoning the Salat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2620 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2620

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2621
Narrated Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated from his father: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The covenant between us and them is the Salat, so whoever abandons it he has committed disbelief."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2621 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2621

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2622
Narrated Abdullah bin Shaqiq Al-'Uqayli: The Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ) didn't consider leaving anything to be disblief except for the Salat.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2622 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2622

Chapter: The Hadith: "He Has Tasted The Sweetness Of Faith" And The Hadith:

"There Are Three Things For Which Whomever Has Them Then He Has Tasted The Sweetness Of Faith"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2623
Narrated Al-Abbas bin Abdul-Muttalib: that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Whoever is pleased with Allah as (his) Lord, and Islam as (his) religion, and Muhammad as (his) Prophet, then he has tasted the sweetness of faith."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2623 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2623

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2624
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are three things for which whomever has them, then he has tasted the sweetness of faith: The one for whom Allah and His Messenger are more beloved than anything else; whoever loves someone and he does not love him except for the sake of Allah, and whoever hates to return to disbelief after Allah has saved him from it, just as he hates to be thrown into fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2624 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2624

Chapter: What Has Been Related About "The Adulterer Does Not Commit Adultery

While He Is A Believer"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2625
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The adulterer is not a believer while he is committing adultery, and the thief is not a believer while he is stealing, but there is a chance for repentance; (if he repents, Allah will accept the repentance)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2625 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2625

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2626
Narrated Ali bin Abu Talib: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever is penalized (for a crime) then his punishment has been hastened for him in the world, for Allah is more just than to double the punishment upon His slave in the Hereafter. And whoever does a punishable act and then Allah covers it for him and forgives him, then Allah is more kind than to recount something which He has already forgiven."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2626 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2626

Chapter: What Has Been Related [About] "The Muslims Is The One From (The Harm

Of) Whose Tongue And Hand (other) Muslims Are Safe"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2627
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Muslim is the one from (the harm of) whose tongue and hand (other) Muslims are safe, and the believer is the one with whom the people trust their blood and their wealth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2627 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2627

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2628
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari: that the Prophet (ﷺ) was asked: "Which of the Muslims is most virtuous?" He said: "The one from (the harm of) whose tongue and hand (other) Muslims are safe."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2628 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2628

Chapter: What Has Been Related About "Islam Began As Something Strange And It

Will Return To Being Something Strange"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2629
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Islam began as something strange and it will return to being strange as it began. So Tuba is for the strangers."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2629 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2629

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2630
Narrated Kathir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Awf bin Zaid bin Milhah narrated from his father, from his grandfather: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the religion with creep into the Hijaz just like a snake creeps into its hole, and the religion will cling to the Hijaz just like the female mountain goat cling to the peak of a mountain. Indeed the religion began as something strange and it will return to being strange. So Tuba is for the strangers who correct what the people have corrupted from my Sunnah after me."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2630 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2630

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Signs Of The Hypocrite

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2631
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The sign of a hypocrite is that whenever he speaks he lies, and whenever he makes a promise he does not fulfill it, and if he is entrusted he betrays."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2631 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2631

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2632
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: There are four things that whoever has them, then he is a hypocrite, and whoever has one attribute from among them, then he has an attribute of hypocrisy,until he leaves it: Whoever lies whenever he speaks, he does not fulfill whenever he promises, he is vulgar whenever he argues, and whenever he makes an agreement he proves treacherous."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2632 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2632

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2633
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whenever a man makes a promise and he intends to fulfill it, but he does not fulfill it, then there is no burden upon him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2633 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2633

Chapter: What Has Been Related That "Verbally Abusing A Muslim Is Disobedience"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2634
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "A Muslim's fighting his brother is disbelief, and verbally abusing him is disobedience."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2634 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2634

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2635
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Verbally abusing a Muslim is disobedience and fighting him is disbelief."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2635 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2635

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Who Accuses His Brother Of

Disbelief

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2636
Narrated Ad-Dhahak: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "It is not for a slave (of Allah) to vow about something he does not possess, and cursing a believer is like killing him, and whoever accuses a believer of disbelief, then it is like he has killed him, and whoever kills himself with something, then Allah will punish him with whatever he killed himself with on the Day of Judgement."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2636 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2636

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2637
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: Ibn 'Umar narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever says to his brother 'disbeliever' then it will have settled upon one of them." Sahih
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2637 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2637

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Whoever Dies While He Bears Witness To La

Ilaha Illallah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2638
Narrated As-Sunabihi: from Ubadah bin As-Samit, he said: "I entered upon him while he was dying, so I cried, and he said: "There now, why are you crying? For by Allah, if I am a martyr , then I will intercede for you, and if I can I will benefit you,' then he said: 'By Allah! There is no Hadith which I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which is good for you but I narrate it to you today, while I am near death. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Whoever testifies to La Ilaha Illallah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, then Allah has forbidden the fire for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2638 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2638

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2639
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah will distinguish a man from my Ummah before all of creation on the Day of Judgement. Ninety-nine scrolls will be laid out for him, each scroll is as far as the eye can see, then He will say: 'Do you deny any of this? Have those who recorded this wronged you?' He will say: 'No, O Lord!' He will say: Do you have an excuse?' He will say: 'No, O Lord!' So He will say: 'Rather you have a good deed with us, so you shall not be wronged today." Then He will bring out a card (Bitaqah); on it will be: "I testify to La Ilaha Illallah, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger." He will say: 'Bring your scales.' He will say: 'O Lord! What good is this card next to these scrolls?' He will say: 'You shall not be wronged.' He said: 'The scrolls will be put on a pan (of the scale), and the card on (the other) pan: the scrolls will be light, and the card will be heavy, nothing is heavier than the Name of Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2639 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2639

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Splitting That Will Occur In This

Ummah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2640
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Jews split into seventy-one sects, or seventy-two sects, and the Christians similarly, and my Ummah will split into seventy-three sects."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2640 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2640

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2641
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "What befell the children of Isra'il will befall my Ummah, step by step, such that if there was one who had intercourse with his mother in the open, then there would be someone from my Ummah who would do that. Indeed the children of Isra'il split into seventy-two sects, and my Ummah will split into seventy-three sects. All of them are in the Fire Except one sect." He said: "And which is it O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "What I am upon and my Companions."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2641 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2641

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2642
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, created His creation in darkness, then He cast His Light upon them, so whoever is touched by that light he is guided, and whoever is not, he goes astray. It is for this reason that I say that the pens have dried with Allah's knowledge."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2642 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2642

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2643
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do you know what Allah's right upon His slaves is?" I said: "Allah and His Messenger know best." He said: "His right upon them is that they worship Him alone and do not associate any partners with Him." He said: "And do you know what their right over Allah is if they do that? " I said: "Allah and His Messenger know best." He said: "That He will not punish them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2643 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 38, Hadith 2643

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2644
Narrated Abu Dharr: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Jibril came to me and gave me glad tidings, that whoever dies without associating anything with Allah, then he will enter Paradise. I said: "Even if he commits adultery and theft?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2644 In-book reference: Book 40, Hadith 39

Book: 41 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters on Knowledge

Chapter: When Allah Wants Good For A Slave, He Gives Him Understanding In The

Religion

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2645
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "For whomever Allah wants good, he gives him understanding in the religion.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2645 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2645

Chapter: The Virtue Of Seeking Knowledge

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2646
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever takes a path upon which to obtain knowledge, Allah makes the path to Paradise easy for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2646 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2646

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2647
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever goes out seeking knowledge, then he is in Allah's cause until he returns."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2647 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2647

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2648
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Sakhbarah: narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever seeks knowledge, he is atoning for what has passed (of sins while doing so)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2648 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2648

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Concealing Knowledge

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2649
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever is asked about some knowledge that he knows, then he conceals it, he will be bridled with bridle of fire."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2649 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2649

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Exhortation Regarding One Who Seeks

Knowledge

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2650
Narrated Abu Harun [Al-'Abdi]: "We went to Abu Sa'eed and he said: 'Welcome with the exhortation of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Indeed the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Surely, the people are followers of you, and men will certainly come to you from the regions of the earth to gain understanding in the religion. So when they come to you exhort them with good."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2650 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2650

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2651
Narrated Abu Harun [Al-'Abdi]: from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Men will come to you from the direction of the east to learn. So when they come to you then exhort them to good." He said: "When Abu Sa'eed saw us he would say: 'Welcome with the exhortation of the Messenger of Allah, may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him and his family.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2651 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2651

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Knowledge Leaving

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2652
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah does not take away knowledge by removing it from the people, but He takes away knowledge by taking the scholars, until there remains no scholar and the people begin to ask the ignorant leaders, so they give their verdict without knowledge. They will go astray and lead the people astray."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2652 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2652

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2653
Narrated Jubair bin Nufair: from Abu Ad-Darda who said: "We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) when he raised his sight to the sky, then he said: 'This is the time when knowledge is to be taken from the people, until what remains of it shall not amount to anything." So Ziyad bin Labid Al-Ansari said: 'How will it be taken from us while we recite the Qur'an. By Allah we recite it, and our women and children recite it?' He (ﷺ) said: 'May you be bereaved of your mother O Ziyad! I used to consider you among the Fuqaha of the people of Al-Madinah. The Tawrah and Injil are with the Jews and Christians, but what do they avail of them?'" Jubair said: "So I met 'Ubadah bin As-Samit and said to him: 'Have you not heard what your brother Abu Ad-Darda said?' Then I informed him of what Abu Ad-Darda said. He said: 'Abu Ad-Darda spoke the truth. If you wish, we shall narrated to you about the first knowledge to be removed from the people: It is Khushu', soon you will enter the congregational Masjid, but not see any man in it with Khushu'.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2653 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2653

Chapter: About One Who Seeks The World With His Knowledge

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2654
Narrated Ibn Ka'b bin Malik: from his father that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "Whoever seeks knowledge to contend with the scholars, or to use it to argue with the fools, and to have people's faces turn towards him, then he shall be admitted to the Fire."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2654 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2654

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2655
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever learns knowledge for other than (the sake of) Allah, or intends by it other than Allah, then let him take his seat in the Fire."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2655 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2655

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Encouragement To Convey What Is Heard

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2656
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Aban bin 'Uthman: from his father who said: "Zaid bin Thabit left to go to Marwan during the middle of the day. We said: 'He did not send for him [during] this hour except to ask him about something.' So we got up to ask him, and he said: 'Yes, he asked us about something we heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "May Allah gladden a man who hears a Hadith from us, so he memorizes it until he conveys it to someone else. Perhaps he carries Fiqh to one who is more understanding than him, and perhaps the one who carries the Fiqh is not a Faqih."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2656 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2656

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2657
Narrated Simak bin Hard: "I heard 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrating from his father who said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'May Allah gladden a man who hears something from us, so he conveys it as he heard it. Perhaps the one it is conveyed to is more understanding than the one who heard it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2657 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2657

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2658
Narrated 'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair: from 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that he narrated from his father, from the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: "May Allah beautify a man who hears a saying of mine, so he understands it, remembers it, and conveys it. Perhaps he carries the Fiqh to one who has more understanding than him. There are three with which the heart of a Muslim shall not be deceived. Sincerity in deeds for Allah, giving Nasihah to the A'immah of Muslims, and sticking to the Jama'ah. For indeed the call is protected from behind them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2658 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2658

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Gravity Of Lying Against The Messenger Of Allah (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2659
Narrated 'Abdullah [bin Mas'ud]: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever lies upon me, then let him take his seat in the Fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2659 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2659

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2660
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not lie upon me, for indeed whoever lies upon me, he will be admitted into the Fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2660 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2660

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2661
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever lies upon me" - I think he said - "purposely, then let him take his seat in the Fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2661 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2661

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Whoever Reports A Hadith Which Knows Is A Lie

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2662
Narrated Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever narrates a Hadith from me which he knows is a lie, then he is one of the liars."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2662 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2662

Chapter: What Saying Has Been Prohibited Regarding The Hadith Of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2663
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Abu Rafi: from Abu Rafi' and others, from the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: "Let me not find one of you reclining on his couch when a command I ordered, or a prohibition from me comes to him, and he says: 'I do not know. What we find in the Book of Allah, we follow it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2663 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2663

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2664
Narrated Al-Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Lo! Soon a Hadith from me will be conveyed to a man, while he is reclining on his couch, and he says: 'Between us and you is Allah's Book. So whatever we find in it that is lawful, we consider lawful, and whatever we find in it that is unlawful, we consider it unlawful.' Indeed whatever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made unlawful, it is the same as what Allah made unlawful."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2664 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2664

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Write Down Knowledge

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2665
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: "We sought permission from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for writing but he did not permit us."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2665 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2665

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Permitting That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2666
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "There was a man among the Ansar who would sit with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he would listen to the Ahadith of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he was amazed with them but he could not remember them. So he complained about that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I listen to your Ahadith and I am amazed but I can not remember them.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Help yourself with your right hand' and he motioned with his hand as if writing.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2666 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2666

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2667
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave an address. So he mentioned a story in the Hadith, and Abu Shah said: 'Have it written for me O Messenger of Allah! So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Write it for Abu Shah.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2667 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2667

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2668
Narrated Hammam bin Munabbih: that the heard Abu Hurairah say: "None of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) narrated more Ahadith from him than me, except 'Abdullah bin 'Amr. For he used to write them down and I did not write."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2668 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2668

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Narrations From The Children of Isra'il

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2669
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Convey from me, even if it be an Ayah, and narrate from the Children of Isra'il, and there is no harm, And whoever lies upon me purposely, then let him take his seat in the Fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2669 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2669

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The One Who Leads To Good Is Like The One

Who Does It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2670
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) to get a mount, but he (ﷺ) did not have anything to mount him on with him. So he was lead to another person to give him a mount. He came to the Prophet (ﷺ) to inform him about that and he said: 'Whoever leads to good, he is like the one who does it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2670 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2670

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2671
Narrated Abu Mas'ud Al-Badri: that a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) looking for a mount, he said: 'Mine has been ruined.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Go to so-and-so.' So he went to him and he gave him a mount. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever leads to good, then for him is the same reward as the one who does it - or - who acts upon it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2671 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2671

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2672
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Intercede, and you will be rewarded, and Allah will fulfill what He wills upon the tongue of His Prophet."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2672 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2672

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2673
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No soul is wrongfully taken except that some of the burden of its blood is upon the son of Adam, because he was the first to institute murder."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2673 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2673

Chapter: Whoever Calls To Guidance And Is Followed Or To Misguidance

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2674
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever calls to guidance, then he receives the reward similar to the reward of whoever follows him, without that diminishing anything from their rewards. And whoever calls to misguidance, then he receives of sin similar to the sins of those who followed him, without that diminishing anything from their sins."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2674 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2674

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2675
Narrated Ibn Jarir bin 'Abdullah: from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever starts a good tradition which is followed, then for him is a reward, and the likes of their rewards of whoever follows him, there being nothing diminished from their rewards. And whoever starts a bad tradition which is followed, then for him is the sin, and the likes of the sins of whoever follows him, there being nothing diminished from their sins."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2675 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2675

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Adhering To The Sunnah And Staying Away

From Innovation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2676
Narrated Al-'Irbad bin Sariyah: "One day after the morning Salat, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) exhorted us to the extent that the eyes wept and the hearts shuddered with fear. A man said: 'Indeed this is a farewell exhortation. [So what] do you order us O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'I order you to have Taqwa of Allah, and to listen and obey, even in the case of an Ethiopian slave. Indeed, whomever among you lives, he will see much difference. Beware of the newly invented matters, for indeed they are astray. Whoever among you sees that, then he must stick to my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the rightly guided Khulafa', cling to it with the molars.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2676 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2676

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2677
Narrated Narrated Kathir bin 'Abdullah [and he is Ibn 'Amr bin 'Awf Al-Musani]: narrated from his father, from his grandfather that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Bilal bin Al-Harith: "Know." He said: "I am ready to know O Messenger of Allah! " He (ﷺ) said: "That indeed whoever revives a Sunnah from my Sunnah which has died after me, then for him is a reward similar to whoever acts upon it without diminishing anything from their rewards. And whoever introduces an erroneous innovation which Allah is not pleased with, nor His Messenger, then he shall receive sins similar to whoever acts upon it, without that diminishing anything from the sins of the people.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2677 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2677

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2678
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'O my son! If you are capable of (waking up in) the morning and (ending) the evening, while there is nothing of deception in your heart for anything, then do so.' Then he said to me: 'O my son! That is from my Sunnah. Whoever revives my Sunnah then he has loved me. And whoever loved me, he shall be with me in Paradise.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2678 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2678

Chapter: Regarding Refraining From What Was Prohibited By The Messenger of

Allah (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2679
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Leave me with what I left you. When I narrated a Hadith to you, then take it from me. The people before you were only destroyed by their excessive questioning and disagreeing with their Prophets."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2679 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2679

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Scholar Of Al-Madinah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2680
Narrated Abu Salih reported a narration from Abu Hurairah: "It shall soon be that people are beating the livers of camels (meaning that they are hastening and traveling upon them) seeking knowledge. But they will not find anyone more knowledgeable than a scholar of Al-Madinah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2680 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2680

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Superiority Of Fiqh Over Worship

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2681
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Faqih is harder on Ash-Shaitan than a thousand worshipers."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2681 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2681

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2682
Narrated Qais bin Kathir: "A man from Al-Madinah came to Abu Ad-Darda when he was in Dimashq. So he said: 'What brings you O my nephew?' He replied: 'A Hadith reached me which you have narrated from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' He said: 'You did not come for some need?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Did you come for trade?' He said: 'No, I did not come except seeking this Hadith.' So he said: 'Indeed, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "Whoever takes a path upon which he seeks knowledge, then Allah makes a path to Paradise easy for him. And indeed the angels lower their wings in approval to the one seeking knowledge. Indeed forgiveness is sought for the knowledgeable one by whomever is in the heavens and whomever is in the earth, even the fish in the waters. And superiority of the scholar over the worshiper is like the superiority of the moon over the rest of the celestial bodies. Indeed the scholars are the heirs of the Prophets, and the Prophets do not leave behind Dinar or Dirham. The only legacy of the scholars is knowledge, so whoever takes from it, then he has indeed taken the most able share.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2682 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2682

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2683
Narrated Ibn Ashwa: from Yazid bin Salamah Al-Ju'fi, he said: "Yazid bin Salamah 'O Messenger of Allah! I heard so many narrations from you that I am afraid the last of them will cause me to forget the first of them. So narrate a statement to me that will encompass them.' So he said: 'Have Taqwa of Allah with what you learn.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2683 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2683

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2684
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Two things will not be together in a hypocrite: Good manners, and Fiqh in the religion."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2684 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2684

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2685
Narrated Abu Umamah Al-Bahili: "Two men were mentioned before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). One of them a worshiper, and the other a scholar. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The superiority of the scholar over the worshiper is like my superiority over the least of you.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed Allah, His Angels, the inhabitants of the heavens and the earths - even the ant in his hole, even the fish - say Salat upon the one who teaches the people to do good.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2685 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2685

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2686
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The believer will never be satisfied with the good he hears, until he ends up in Paradise."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2686 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2686

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2687
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The wise statement is the lost property of the believer, so wherever he finds it, then he is more worthy of it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2687 In-book reference: Book 41, Hadith 43

Book: 42 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters on Seeking Permission

Chapter: What Has Been Reported About Spreading The Salam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2688
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! You will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I inform you about a matter which if you do it, then you will love one another? Spread the Salam among each other."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2688 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2688

Chapter: What Has Been Mentioned About The Virtue Of The Salam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2689
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain: "A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'As-Salamu 'Alaykum (Peace be upon you).'" [He said:] "So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Ten.' Then another came and he said: 'As-Salamu 'Alaykum Wa Rahmatullah (Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah).' So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Twenty.' Then another came and said: 'As-Salamu 'Alaykum Wa Rahmatullahi Wa Barakatuh (Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah, and His Blessings).' So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Thirty.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2689 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2689

Chapter: What Has Been Related About That Seeking Permission Is Three Times

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2690
Narrated Abu Sa'eed: "Abu Musa sought permission to enter upon 'Umar. He said: 'As-Salamu 'Alaykum (Peace be upon you). May I enter?' 'Umar said: 'Once.' Then he was silent for some time. Then he said: 'As-Salamu 'Alaykum (Peace be upon you). May I enter?' 'Umar said: Twice.' Then he was silent for some time. Then he said: 'As-salamu 'Alaykum (Peace be upon you). May I enter?' 'Umar said: 'Three times.' Then he (Abu Musa) left. 'Umar said to the gate-keeper: 'What did he do?' He replied: 'He left." He said: 'Bring him to me.' So when he came, 'Umar said to him: 'What is this that you have done?' He said: 'The Sunnah.' He said: 'The Sunnah? By Allah! You had better bring me proof or a witness to clarify this, or I will do this or that to you.'" He said "So he came to us while we were sitting with Ansar. He said: 'O People of the Ansar! Are you not the most knowledgeable people about the Ahadith of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) not say: "Seeking permission is to be done three time. Either you are permitted, or other wise leave?" The people began joking. Abu Sa'eed said: "Then I raised my head toward him and said: "Whatever punishment you are afflicted with because of this, then I shall be your partner in it." So he went to 'Umar to inform him him about it, and 'Umar said: "I did not know about about this."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2690 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2690

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2691
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that Uman bin Al-Khattab said: "I sought permission (to enter) from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) three times, then he permitted me."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2691 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2691

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How To Return The Salam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2692
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "A man enter the Masjid and performed Salat while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting at the back of the Masjid. Then he came to greet him, so the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Wa Alaikum (and upon you); go back and pray for indeed you have not prayed.'" And he mentioned the Hadith in its entirety.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2692 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2692

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Conveying The Salam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2693
Narrated Abu Salamah: that 'Aishah narrated to him that he Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: "Indeeed Jibril has sent Salam to you." She said: "And upon him be peace and the mercy of Allah and His Blessings."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2693 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2693

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Superiorty Of The One Who Initiates

The Salam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2694
Narrated Abu Umamah: "They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! When two men meet, which of them initiates the Salam?' He said: 'The nearest of them to Allah.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2694 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2694

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Gesture With Hand

When Giving Salam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2695
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He is not one of us who resembles other than us, no who resembles the Jews nor the Christians. For indeed greeting of the Jews is pointing the finger, and the greeting of the Christians is waving with the hand."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2695 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2695

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Giving The Salam To The Young

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2696
Narrated Sayyar: "I was walking with Thabit Al-Bunani. He passed by some boys, so he said Salam to them. Then Thabit said: 'I was with Anas when he passed by some boys and gave the Salam to them, and Anas said: I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) when he passed by some boys and he gave the Salam to them.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2696 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2696

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Giving The Salam to Women

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2697
Narrated Asma bint Yazid: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed through the Masjid one day, and a group of women were sitting, so he motioned his hand with the Salam - 'Abdul-Hamid (one of the narrators) gestured with his hand.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2697 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2697

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Giving The Salam When Entering The House

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2698
Narrated Anas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'O my little son! When you enter upon your family then give the Salam, it will be a blessing for you and upon the inhabitants of your house."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2698 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2698

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Salam Before Talking

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2699
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Salam is before talking." With this chain it has been reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Do not invite anyone to the food until the Salam is given."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2699 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2699

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Give The Salam To The

Dhimmi

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2700
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not precede the Jews and the Christians with the Salam. And if one of you meets them in the path, then force them to its narrow portion."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2700 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2700

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2701
Narrated 'Aishah: that a group of Jews entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) and they said: "As-Samu 'Alaik (death be upon you)." So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Wa 'Alaik (And upon you)." So 'Aishah said: "I said: '[Rather] upon you be death and the curse.'" So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O 'Aishah! Indeed Allah loves gentleness in every matter." 'Aishah said: "Did you not hear what they said?" He said: "And I replied: 'And upon you.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2701 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2701

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Giving The Salam To A Gathering In Which

Are Muslims And Others

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2702
Narrated Usamah bin Zaid: that the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a gathering in which the Muslims and the Jews were mixed, so he gave the Salam to them.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2702 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2702

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Rider Giving The Salam To The One

Walking

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2703
Narrated Al-Hasan: from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The rider gives the Salam to the walking person, and the walking person to the sitting person and the few to the many." Ibn Al-Muthanna added in his narration: "And the young one gives the Salam to the elder."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2703 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2703

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2704
Narrated Hammam bin Munabbih: from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The young one gives the Salam to the elder, the one passing the by to the one sitting and the few to the many."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2704 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2704

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2705
Narrated Fadalah bin 'Ubaid: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The horseman gives Salam to the walking person, the walking person to the one standing and the few to the many."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2705 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2705

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Giving The Salam When Standing And [When]

Sitting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2706
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When one of you arrives at the gathering, then give the Salam, and if he is given a place to sit, then let him sit. Then when he stands, let him give the Salam, the first is more worthy than the last."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2706 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2706

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Seeking Permission To Enter From In Front

Of The House

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2707
Narrated Abu Dharr: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever lifts the curtain so that his sight enters the house before he was given permission, and he seeks the nakedness of its inhabitants, then he has done something punishable which was not lawful for him to do. If it were that when he gazed into it, he was facing a man who lanced his eyes, there would be nothing wrong with him doing so. But if a man passes by a door that has no cover over it, and it is not closed and he looks, then there is no sin on him, the sin is only on the inhabitants of the house."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2707 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2707

Chapter: Whoever Gazed Into a People's Home Without Their Permission

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2708
Narrated Anas: that the Prophet (ﷺ) was in his house when a man looked in at him, so he lunged towards him with an arrow head, so the man backed up.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2708 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2708

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2709
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi: that a man peeked in on the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), in one of the apartments of the Prophet (ﷺ), while the Prophet (ﷺ) had a Midrah (an iron comb) with which he was scratching his head. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If I knew that you were looking then I would have poked your eyes with it. Seeking permission has only been enjoined because of the sight."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2709 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2709

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Giving The Salam Before Seeking Permission

Enter

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2710
Narrated 'Amr bin Abi Sufyan: that 'Amr bin 'Abdullah bin Safwan informed him, that Kaladah bin Hanbal had informed him, that Safwan bin Umayyah sent him to bring some milk, colostrum, and Daghabis (a type of herb) to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was in the upper valley. (He said): "I entered upon him without seeking permission nor giving Salam. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Go back and say: As-Salamu Alaykum, may I enter? '" And that was after Safwan had accepted Islam."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2710 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2710

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2711
Narrated Jabir: "I sought permission to enter upon the Prophet (ﷺ) regarding a debt my father owed, so he said: 'Who is this?' I said: 'Me.' He said: 'Me, me.'As if he disliked that."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2711 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2711

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Return From A Night

Journey to Ones Family At Night

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2712
Narrated Jabir: that the Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited them from returning to the women from a journey during the night.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2712 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2712

Chapter: What Has Been Narrated About Tatrib When Writing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2713
Narrated Jabir: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When one of you writes something, then let him Yutarrib (smeared with dust to dry the ink) it, for that is more conducive to the need."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2713 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2713

Chapter: The Hadith "Put The Pen On Your Ear"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2714
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: "I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while there was a scribe in front of him, and I heard him saying: 'Put the pen on your ear, for that is more conducive to the scribe remembering.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2714 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2714

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Learning Syrian

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2715
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered me to learn some statements from writings of the Jews for him, and he said: 'For indeed by Allah! I do no trust the Jews with my letters.'" He said: "Half a month did not pass before I learned it, when he (ﷺ) wanted to write to the Jews I would write it to them, and when they wrote to him I would read their letters to him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2715 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2715

Chapter: Regarding The Letters To The Idolaters

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2716
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "Before he died, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had written to Kisra, Ceasar, An-Najashi, and to every tyrant calling them to Allah. This An-Najashi is not the one that the Prophet (ﷺ) performed to the funeral Salat for."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2716 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2716

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How One Is To Write To The People Of Shirk

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2717
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that Abu Sufyan bin Harb informed him that Hiraql had sent for him while he was with a party of the Quraish, and they were trading in Ash-Sham, so they went to him." And he mentioned the Hadith and said: "Then he called for the letter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to be read, and it said in it: 'In the Name of Allah, the Merciful, the Beneficent. From Muhammad, Allah's Slave and His Messenger, to Hiraql the leader of Rome. Peace be upon whoever follows the guidance. To proceed:"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2717 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2717

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Putting A Seal On A Letter

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2718
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "When the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) wanted to write to the foreigners, it was said to him: 'The foreigners do not accept a letter unless it has a seal.' So he had a ring made." He said: "It is as if I am now looking at its whiteness in his hand."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2718 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2718

Chapter: How To Give the Salam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2719
Narrated Al-Miqdad bin Al-Aswad: "Two of my companions and I went and presented ourselves to the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), for our hearing and sight had gone from suffering (hunger and thirst). But there was no one who would accept us. So we went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he brought us to his family where there were three goats. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Milk these.' We milked them, and each person drank his share, and we put aside a share for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came during the night and gave the Salam such that it would not wake the sleeping person, and the one who was awake could hear it. Then he went to the Masjid to per form Salat. Then he went for his drink and drank it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2719 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2719

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Give The Salam To The

One Who Is Urinating

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2720
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that a man gave the Salam to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was urinating, but the Prophet (ﷺ) did not return the Salam to him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2720 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2720

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Say: "Alaikas-Salam"

When Initiating The Greeting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2721
Narrated Abu Tamimah Al-Hujaimi: from a man among his people, who said: "I went looking for the Prophet (ﷺ) but I was not able to find him. So I sat down, and then I saw a group of people, and he was among them, but I did not recognize him. He was settling some matter between them so when he was finished, some of them stood up with him and they were saying: 'O Messenger of Allah.' When I saw that, I said: "'Alaikas-Salam (upon you be peace) O Messenger of Allah! 'Alaikas-Salam (upon you be peace) O Messenger of Allah! 'Alaikas-Salam (upon you be peace) O Messenger of Allah!' He replied: 'Indeed "'Alaikas-Salam (upon you be peace)" is the greeting for the dead.' Then he came toward me and said: 'When a man meets his Muslim brother then he should say: "As-Salamu 'Alaikum Wa Rahmatullahi Wa Barakatuh (peace be upon you, and the mercy and blessings of Allah)." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) responded to my greeting, he said: 'And may Allah's mercy be upon you, and may Allah's mercy be upon you, and may Allah's mercy be upon you.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2721 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2721

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2722
Narrated Abu Ghifar Al-Muthanna bin Sa'eed At-Ta'i: from Abu Tamimah al-Hujaimi from Jabir bin Sulaim who said: "I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and I said: ''Alaikas-Salam (upon you be peace)' so he replied: 'Do not say "'Alaikas-Salam" rather say As-Salamu Alaik.'" And he mentioned the story in its entirety.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2722 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2722

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2723
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would give the Salam he would do so three times, and when he would say a statement, he would say it three times."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2723 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2723

Chapter: Regarding The Three Who Came To The Sitting Of The Prophet (ﷺ) And

The Hadith That They Would Sit In The Gathering Wherever They Wound Up At

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2724
Narrated Abu Waqid Al-Laithi: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting in the Masjid and the people were with him when three people came. Two of them came near the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and one went away. When the two stopped at the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the said the Salam. One of them saw an opening in the circle so he sat there. As for the other one, he sat behind them, and the other one went way in the rear. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had finished, he said: 'Shall I inform you about the three people? As for one of them, he took himself to Allah so Allah took him. The other, he was shy so Allah (had mercy) on him. As for the other one, he turned away, so Allah turned away from him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2724 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2724

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2725
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah: "When we went to the Prophet (ﷺ), each of us would sit wherever he wound up at."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2725 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2725

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Is Required For Gatherings In The

Road

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2726
Narrated Shu'bah: "From Abu Ishaq, from Al-Bara - and he did not hear it from him - the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by some people from the Ansar while they were sitting in the road. He said: 'If you people must do this, then return the Salam, assist the wronged, and give directions to the one who is on the route."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2726 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2726

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Hand Shaking

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2727
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No two Muslims meet each other and shake hands, except that Allah forgives them before they part."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2727 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2727

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2728
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah! When a man among us meets his brother or his friend should he bow to him?" He said: "No." The man continued: "Should he embrace him and kiss him?" He said: "No." He said: "Should he take his hand and shake it?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2728 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2728

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2729
Narrated Qatadah: that he asked Anas bin Malik: "Did the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) use to shake each other's hand?" He said, "Yes."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2729 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2729

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2730
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "taking hold of the hand is from the completeness of the greeting."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2730 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2730

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2731
Narrated Abu Umamah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "From the complete of visiting the ill is that one of you place his hand on his forehead" - or he said - "on his hand, and ask him how he is. And shaking hands completes your greetings among each other."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2731 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2731

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Hugging And Kissing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2732
Narrated 'Aishah: "Zaid bin Harithah arrived in Al-Madinah while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was in his house. So he went and knocked at the door, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood naked (1), dragging his garment - and by Allah! I did not see him naked before nor afterwards - and he hugged him and kissed him." (1) They say that the meaning of naked here is that he was not wearing his Rida or upper wrap and it was that which was dragging, so the area between the navel and knees were covered. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2732 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2732

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Kissing The Hand And The Feet

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2733
Narrated Safwan bin Assal: "A Jew said to his companion: 'Accompany us to this Prophet.' So his companion said: 'Do not say: "Prophet". For if he hears you (say that) then he will be very happy.' So they went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to question him about nine clear signs. So he said to them: 'Do not associate anything with Allah, nor steal, nor commit unlawful intercourse, nor take a life which Allah has made prohibited prohibited, except for what is required (in the law), nor hasten to damage the reputation of one of power so that he will be killed, nor practice magic, nor consume Riba, nor falsely accuse the chaste woman, nor turn to flee on the day of the march, and for you Jews particularly, to not violate the Sabbath.'" He said: "So they kissed his hands and his feet, and they said: 'We bear witness that you are a Prophet.' So he (ﷺ) said: 'Then what prevents you from following me?' They said: 'Because Dawud supplicated to his Lord that his offspring never be devoid of Prophets and we feared that if we follow you then the Jews will kill us.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2733 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2733

Chapter: What Has Been Related About "Welcome"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2734
Narrated Umm Hani: "I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the Year of the Conquest, and I found him performing Ghusl, while Fatimah was screening him with a garment. She said: "So I gave Salam and he said: 'Who is this?' I said: 'I am Umm Hani.' He said: 'Welcome Umm Hani'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2734 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2734

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2735
Narrated 'Ikrimah bin Abi Jahl: "The day that I came to him, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Welcome to the riding emigrant.'" There are narrations on this topic from Buraidah, Ibn 'Abbas, and Abu Juhaifah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2735 In-book reference: Book 42, Hadith 48

Book: 43 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters on Manners

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Replying To The Sneezing Person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2736
Narrated 'Ali: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are six courtesies due from a Muslim to another Muslim: To give Salam to him when he meets him, to accept his invitation when he invites him, to reply to him when he sneezes, to visit him when he is ill, to follow his funeral when he dies, and to love for him what he loves for himself."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2736 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2736

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2737
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are six things due from the believer to another believer: Visiting him when he is ill, attending (his funeral) to him when he dies, accepting his invitation when he invites, giving him Salam when he meets him, replying to him when he sneezes, and wishing him well when he is absent and when he is present."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2737 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2737

Chapter: What The Sneezing Person Says When He Sneezes

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2738
Narrated Hadrami, the freed slave of the family of Al-Jarud: from Nafi: "A man sneezed beside Ibn 'Umar and said: 'Al-Hamdulillah Was-Salamu 'Ala Rasulillah. (All praise is due to Allah, and peace upon the Messenger of Allah)'. So Ibn 'Umar said: 'I too say Al-Hamdulillah Was-Salamu 'Ala Rasulillah, but this is not what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught us. He taught us to say: "Al-Hamdulillah 'Ala Kulli Hal (All praise is due to Allah in every circumstance)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2738 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2738

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How To Reply To The Sneezing Person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2739
Narrated Abu Musa: The Jews used to sneeze in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) hoping that he would say: 'Yarhamukumullah (May Allah have mercy upon you).' So he said: 'Yahdikumullahu Wa Yuslihu Balakum (May Allah guide you and rectify your affairs).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2739 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2739

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2740
Narrated Salim bin 'Ubaid: that he was with some people on a journey, and a man among the people sneezed and he said: "As-Salamu Alaikum (peace be upon you)." So he (Salim) said: "'Alaika Wa 'Ala Ummik (upon you and upon your mother)." It seemed as if that bothered the man, so he said: "Indeed I have not said except what the Prophet (ﷺ) said; a man sneezed in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'As-Salamu 'Alaikum (peace be upon you)' so the Prophet (ﷺ) said: ''Alaika Wa 'Ala Ummik (upon you and upon your mother). When one of you sneezes let him say: "Al-Hamdulillahi Rabbil-'Alamin (All praise is due to the Lord of all that exists)" and let the one responding to him say: Yarhamukallah (May Allah have mercy upon you)" and let him reply: Yaghfirullah Li Walakum (May Allah forgive me and you both)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2740 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2740

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2741
Narrated Abu Ayyub: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When one of you sneezes let him say: 'Al-Hamdulillahi 'Ala Kulli Hal (All praise is due to Allah in every circumstance).' And let the one replying to him say: "Yarhamukallah (May Allah have mercy upon you).' And let him say to him: 'Yahdikumullah Wa Yuslihu Balakum (May Allah guide you and rectify your affairs).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2741 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2741

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2741b
(Another chain) with similar narration. He [At-Tirmidhi] said: This is how Shu'bah reported this Hadith from IbnAbi Laila, and he said: "From Abu Ayyub from the Prophet (ﷺ)." Ibn Abi Laila was confused in this narration, sometimes he would say: "From Abu Ayyub from the Prophet (ﷺ)" and sometimes he would say: "From 'Ali from the Prophet (ﷺ)" similarly in meaning.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2741b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 41, Hadith 2741

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2741c
(Another chain) from 'Ali from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar meaning.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2741c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 41, Hadith 2741

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Obligation Of Responding To The One

Who Sneezes And Says "Al-Hamdulillah"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2742
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that two men sneezed in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ); he responded to one of them and did not respond to the other. The one who was not responded to said: "O Messenger of Allah! You responded to this person and did not respond to me?' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He praised Allah while you did not praise Him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2742 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2742

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How Much Response Is Given To The Sneezing

Person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2743
Narrated Iyas bin Salamah: from his father: "A man sneezed in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while I was present, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Yarhamukallah (May Allah have mercy upon you).' Then he sneezed a second and third time. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "This man is suffering from a cold.'"
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2743 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2743

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2743b
(Another chain) from Iyas bin Salamah from his father, from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar narration, except that he said to him the third time: "You are suffering from a cold." [He said:] And this is more correct than the narration of Ibn Al-Mubarak.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2743b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2743

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2743c
Shu'bah reported this Hadith from 'Ikrimah bin 'Ammar and it is similar to the narration of Yahya bin Sa'eed. (A chain to support that).
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2743c In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2743

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2743d
And 'Abdur-Rahman bin Mahdi reported it from 'Ikrimah bin 'Ammar and it is similar to the narration of Ibn Al-Mubarak, but he said to him the third time: "You are suffering from a cold." (A chain to support that)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2743d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2743

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2744
Narrated 'Umar bin Ishaq bin Abi Talhah: from his mother, from her father, who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Reply three times to the sneezing person. If he (sneezes) more, then if you wish reply and if you do not then do not.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2744 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2744

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Keeping The Sound Low And Covering The

Face When Sneezing

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2745
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that when the Prophet (ﷺ) would sneeze, he would cover his face with his hand or with his garment, and muffle the sound with it.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2745 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2745

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'Indeed Allah Loves Sneezing And He

Dislikes Yawning'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2746
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The sneeze is from Allah and the yawn is from Ash-Shaitan. So when one of you yawns let him cover his mouth with his hand. For when he says 'Ah, Ah' Ash-Shaitan laughs from inside his opening." [And indeed Allah loves the sneeze and He dislikes the Yawn, so when a man says Ah, Ah when yawning, indeed Ash-Shaitan laughs from inside his opening."]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2746 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2746

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2747
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah loves sneezing and He dislikes the yawn. So when one of you sneezes and says 'Al-Hamdulillah (All praise is due to Allah),' then it is a right due from every one who hears him to say: 'Yarhamukallah (May Allah have mercy upon you)' As for yawning then when one of you yawns let him suppress it as much as possible and not say: "Hah Hah' for that is only from Ash-Shaitan laughing at him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2747 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2747

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'Sneezing During Salat Is From

Ash-Shaitan'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2748
Narrated Abu Yaqzan: from 'Adi - and he is Ibn Thabit - from his father, from his grandfather - [from the Prophet (ﷺ)]: "Sneezing, dozing and yawning during Salat, and menstruation, regurgitation and nosebleeds are from Ash-Shaitan."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2748 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2748

Chapter: The Disdain of Making A Man Stand From His Seat Then Sit In It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2749
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Let one of you not have his brother stand from his seat then sit in it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2749 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2749

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2750
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Let one of you not have his brother stand from his seat then sit in it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2750 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2750

Chapter: When A Man Stands From His Seat Then Returns [To It] Then He Has More

Right To it

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2751
Narrated Wahb bin Hudaifah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "A man has more right to his seat. If he leaves for some need of his, then he returns, then he has more right to his seat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2751 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2751

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Sit Between Two Men

Without Their Permission

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2752
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "It is not lawful for a man to separate two people except with their permission."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2752 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2752

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Sit In The Middle Of

A Circle

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2753
Narrated Abu Miljaz: that a man sat in the middle of a circle so Hudhaifah said: "Cursed upon the tongue of Muhammad - or - Cursed, by Allah upon the tongue of Muhammad (ﷺ), is he who sits in the middle of a the circle."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2753 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2753

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked For A Man To Stand For

Another Man

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2754
Narrated Anas: "There was no person more beloved to them than the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." [He said:] "And they would not stand when they saw him because they knew that he disliked that."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2754 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2754

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2755
Narrated Abu Miljaz: that Mu'awiyah came out and 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair and Ibn Safwan stood for him when they saw him, so he said: "Sit, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'Whoever wishes that he be received by men standing then, let him take his seat in the Fire.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2755 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2755

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Trimming The Fingernails

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2756
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Five are from the Fitrah: Cutting the pubic hair, circumcision, paring the mustache, plucking the under arm hair and trimming the fingernails."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2756 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2756

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2757
Narrated 'Aishah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Ten are from the Fitrah: Paring the mustache, leaving the beard to grow, Siwak, cleaning the nose with water, paring the fingernails, washing the knuckles, plucking the underarm hair, shaving the pubic hairs, and Intiqas with water."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2757 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2757

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Time Limit For Trimming The

Fingernails And Taking From The Mustache

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2758
Narrated Anas: from the Prophet (ﷺ), that he (ﷺ) fixed the time as every forty nights for them to trimming the fingernails, taking from the mustache, and shaving the pubic hairs.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2758 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2758

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2759
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "[The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)] fixed the time for us paring the mustache, trimming the fingernails, shaving the pubic hairs and plucking the underarm hairs - that we not leave it for more than forty days."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2759 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2759

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Paring The Moustache

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2760
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) would pare, or take from his mustache, and Ibrahim Khalilur-Rahman would do it (as well)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2760 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2760

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2761
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever does not take from his mustache, then he is not from us."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2761 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2761

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Taking From The Beard

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2762
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: from his father, from his grandfather that he Prophet (ﷺ) would take from his beard; from its breadth and its length.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2762 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2762

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Leaving The Beard To Grow

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2763
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Trim the mustache and leave the beard to grow."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2763 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2763

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2764
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered trimming the mustache and leaving the beard to grow.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2764 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2764

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Placing One Leg Over the Other While

Laying on One's Back

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2765
Narrated 'Abbad bin Tamim: from his paternal uncle, that he saw the Prophet (ﷺ) reclining in the Masjid, and placing one of his feet atop another.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2765 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2765

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Do That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2766
Narrated Jabir: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited Ishtimal As-Samma, Al-Ihtiba in one garment, and that a man raise one of his feet atop the other while he is reclining on his back."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2766 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2766

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2767
Narrated Jabir: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited Ishtimal As-Samma, Al-Ihtiba in one garment, and that a man raise one of his feet atop the other while he is reclining on his back."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2767 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2767

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Lie Down On The

Stomach

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2768
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a man laying on his stomach so he said: "Indeed such laying is not loved by Allah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2768 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2768

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Protecting The 'Awrah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2769
Narrated Bahz bin Hakim: "My father narrated to me from my grandfather, who said: 'I said: "O Messenger of Allah! Regarding our 'Awrah, what of it must we cover and what of it may we leave?" He said: "Protect your 'Awrah except from your wife or what your right hand possesses."' He said: "What about a man with another man?" He said: "If you are able to not let anyone see it, then do so." I said: "What about a man when he is alone?" He said: "Allah is most deserving of being shy from Him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2769 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2769

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Reclining

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2770
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reclining upon as pillow, on his left side."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2770 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2770

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2771
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah: "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) reclining upon a pillow."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2771 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2771 Chapter ['A Man Is Not To Be Lead In His Dominion']

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2772
Narrated Abu Mas'ud: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "A man is not lead in his dominion, and his seat of honor in his house is not sat in without his permission."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2772 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2772

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'A Man Has More Right To The Front Of His

Beast.'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2773
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buraidah: "I heard my father Buraidah saying: 'I was walking with the Prophet (ﷺ) when a man came to him with a donkey, so he said: "O Messenger of Allah! Ride" and the man moved toward the back. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No, you have more right to the front of your beast, unless you allot it for me." He said: "I have allotted it for you.'" He said: 'So he rode.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2773 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2773

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Permission Regarding Using Anmat

(Curtains, drapes, sheets, etc.)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2774
Narrated Jabir: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do you have Anmat?" I said: "Where would we get Anmat from?" He said: "Soon you will have Anmat" He said: "I would say to my wife: 'Remove your Anmat from my sight.' But she would say: 'Did not the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Indeed you shall soon have Anmat?" He said: "So I left it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2774 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2774

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Three Riding On A Beast

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2775
Narrated Iyas bin Salamah: from his father who said: "I guided Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) and Al-Hasan and Al-Husain, on his gray mule until I brought him to the apartment of the Prophet (ﷺ), this one was in front of him, and this one behind him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2775 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2775

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Unexpected Glance

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2776
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: "I asked the Messenger Of Allah (ﷺ) about the unintentional glance, so he ordered me that I divert my sight."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2776 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2776

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2777
Narrated Ibn Buraidah: from his father (from the Prophet (ﷺ)) who said: "O 'Ali! Do not follow a look with a look, the first is for you, but the next is not for you."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2777 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2777

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Women Veiling From Men

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2778
Narrated Nabhan the freed slave of Umm Salamah: to Ibn Shihab, that Umm Salamah narrated to him, that she and Maimunah were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), she said: "So when we were with him, Ibn Umm Maktum came, and he entered upon him, and that was after veiling had been ordered for us. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Veil yourselves from him.' So I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is he not blind such that he can not see us or recognize us?' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Are you two blind such that you can not see him?'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2778 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2778

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Entering Upon Women

Except with The Permission of the Husbands

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2779
Narrated Dhakwan: from the freed slave of 'Amr bin Al-'As that 'Amr bin Al-'As sent him to 'Ali seeking his permission to enter upon Asma bint Umais, so he permitted him. When he was finished from what he needed, the freed slave of 'Amr bin Al-'As asked about that, so he said: "Indeed the Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited us - or - prohibited that we enter upon women, without the permission of their husbands."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2779 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2779

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Danger Of The Fitnah Of Women

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2780
Narrated Usamah bin Zaid, and Sa'eed bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I have not left among the people after me, a Fitnah more harmful upon men than women."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2780 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2780

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2780b
Another chain with a similar narration
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2780b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 41, Hadith 2780

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Using Lock Of Hair

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2781
Narrated Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahman: that he heard Mu'awiyah giving a Khutbah in Al-Madinah, and saying: "Where are your scholars, O people of Al-Madinah? [Indeed] I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbidding from these locks (of hair), and saying: 'The Children of Isra'il were only ruined when their women used them.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2781 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2781

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Lengthening One's Hair, Seeking To Have

Ones Hair Lengthened, Tattooing, And Seeking To Be Tattooed

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2782
Narrated 'Abdullah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) cursed the women who practice tattooing and those who seek to be tattooed, the women who remove hair from their faces seeking beautification by changing the creation of Allah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2782 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2782

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2783
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Allah's curse is upon the woman who lengthens hair and the women who seeks to have her hair lengthened, and the woman who tattoos and the woman who seeks to have her herself tattooed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2783 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2783

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2783b
(Another chain) with a similar narration
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2783b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 41, Hadith 2783

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Women Who Imitate Men

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2784
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the women who imitate men and the men who imitate women."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2784 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2784

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2785
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed those men who behave effeminately and those women whose behavior is masculine."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2785 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2785

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Disdain of Women Going Out Perfumed

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2786
Narrated Abu Musa: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Every eye commits adultery, and when the woman uses perfume and she passes by a gathering, then she is like this and that.'" Meaning an adulteress.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2786 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2786

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Fragrance For Men And Women

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2787
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Fragrance for men is that which its scent is apparent and its color is hidden, and fragrance for women is that which its color is visible and its scent is hidden." (Meaning when leaving the home as indicated by the previous chapter. As far as in the presence of the husband, then the woman may wear fragrant perfume.)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2787 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2787

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2887b
Another chain of narration similar in meaning.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2887b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2787

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2788
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain: "The Prophet (ﷺ) said [to me]: 'Indeed the best fragrance for men is what's scent is apparent and its color is hidden, and the best fragrance for women is what's color is visible and its scent is hidden.' And he prohibited Mitharatil-Urjawan (Mitharah was some type of saddle cloth. Some of the people of knowledge say it was a certain kind of cloth made of silk, and it preceded earlier under no. 1760. They disagree over Al-Urjawan, and perhaps it means whatever is red, meaning the Red Mitahrah, see Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2788 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2788

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Disdain of Refusing Perfume

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2789
Narrated Thumamah bin 'Abdullah: "Anas would not refuse perfume, and Anas said: 'Indeed the Prophet (ﷺ) would not refuse perfume."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2789 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2789

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2790
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are three that are not refused: Cushions, oils [Duhn (fragrance)], and milk."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2790 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2790

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2791
Narrated Abu 'Uthman An-Nahdi: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When one of you is given some fragrance then do not refuse it, for indeed it comes from Paradise."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2791 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2791

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked For Man's Skin To Touch

A Man's Skin And A Woman's Skin To Touch A Woman's Skin

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2792
Narrated 'Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "A woman is not to touch a woman such that she can describe her to her husband as if he is looking at her."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2792 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2792

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2793
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Sa'eed [Al-Khudri] from his father who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'A man is not to look at the 'Awrah of a man, and a woman is not to look at the 'Awrah of a woman. A man is not to be alone with a man under one garment, and a woman is not to be alone with a woman under one garment.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2793 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2793

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Protecting The 'Awrah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2794
Narrated Bahz bin Hakim: from his father, from his grandfather, who said: "I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! Regarding our 'Awrah, what of it must we cover and what of it may we leave?' He said: 'Protect your 'Awrah except from your wife or what your right hand possesses.' He said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about when some people are with others?' He said: 'If you are able to not let anyone see it then do not let them see it.'" He said: "I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! What about when one of us is alone?' He said: 'Allah is more deserving of being shy from Him than the people.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2794 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2794

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Thigh Being Part Of The 'Awrah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2795
Narrated Zur'ah bin Muslim bin Jardah Al-Aslami: about his grandfather Jarhad, he said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by Jarhad in the Masjid and his thigh was exposed, so he said: 'Indeed the thigh is 'Awrah.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2795 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2795

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2796
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Jardah Al-Aslami: from his father, from the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: "The thigh is 'Awrah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2796 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2796

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2797
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The thigh is 'Awrah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2797 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2797

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2798
Narrated Abu Az-Zinad: "Ibn Jarhad informed me from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by him while his thigh was exposed, so the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Cover your thigh, for indeed it is 'Awrah.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2798 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2798

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Cleanliness

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2799
Narrated Salih bin Abi Hassan: "I heard Sa'eed bin Musayyab saying: 'Indeed Allah is Tayyib (good) and he loves Tayyib (what is good), and He is Nazif (clean) and He loves cleanliness, He is Karim (kind) and He loves kindness, He is Jawad (generous) and He loves generosity. So clean' - I think he said - 'your courtyards, and do not resemble the Jews.'" He said: "I mentioned that to Muhajir bin Mismar, and he said: "Amir bin Sa'd [bin Abi Waqqas] narrated it to me from his father from the Prophet (ﷺ), similarly, except that he did not say: "Clean your courtyards."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2799 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2799

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Screening Oneself During Sexual

Intercourse

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2800
Narrated Abu Muhayyah: from Laith, from Nafi, from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Beware of nakedness! For indeed there are with you, those who do not part from you except at the place of defecation, and when a man goes into his wife. So be shy of them and honor them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2800 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2800

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Entering The Hammam (Public Bath)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2801
Narrated Jabir: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, then he is not to let his wife enter the Hammam, and whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, then he is not to enter the Hammam without an Izar. And whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, then he is not to sit at a spread in which Khamr is circulated."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2801 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2801

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2802
Narrated Abu 'Udhrah [and he lived during the time of the Prophet (ﷺ)]: from 'Aishah, that the Prophet (ﷺ) prohibitied the men and women from the Hammamat (plural of Hammam), then he permitted it for the men in Izar."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2802 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2802

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2803
Narrated Abu Al-Malih Al-Hudhali: that some women from the inhabitants of Hims, or from the inhabitants of Ash-Sham entered upon 'Aishah, so she said: "Are you those whose women enter the Hammamat? I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'No woman removes her garments in other than the house of her husband except that she has torn the screen between herself and her Lord.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2803 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2803

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Angels Do Not Enter The House That

Contains An Image Or A Dog

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2804
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "I heard Abu Talhah saying: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "The angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or an object of images."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2804 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2804

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2805
Narrated Ishaq bin 'Abdullah bin Abi Talhah: that Rafi' bin Ishaq informed him, saying: "I and 'Abdullah bin Abi Talhah entered upon Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri to visit him. So Abu Sa'eed said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) informed us: "The angels do not enter a house in which there is an image or a picture."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2805 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2805

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2806
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Jibra'il came to me and said: "Indeed I had come to you last night, and nothing prevented me from entering upon you at the house you were in, except that there were images of men at the door of the house, and there was a curtain screen with imagines on it, and there was a dog in the house. So go and sever the head of the image that is at the door so that it will become like a tree stump, and go and cut the screen and make two throw-cushions to be sat upon, and go and expel the dog." So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did so, and the dog was a puppy belonging to Al-Husain or Al-Hasan which was under his belongings, so he ordered him to expel it.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2806 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2806

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Disdain of Wearing Garments Dyed With

Safflower For Men And Al-Qassi

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2807
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: "A man passed by while wearing two red garments. He gave Salam to the Prophet (ﷺ) but he did not return the Salam."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2807 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2807

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2808
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited the gold ring, Al-Qassi, Al-Mitharah, and Al-Ji'ah (beer)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2808 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2808

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2809
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered us with seven things and he forbade us from seven. He ordered us to follow the funeral, visit the ill, reply to the sneezing person, accept the invitation, assist the oppressed, to help the one who made an oath, and to return the Salam. And he forbade us from seven things: From the gold ring, or ringlets of gold, silver vessels, wearing silk, Ad-Dibaj, Al-Istabraq, And Al-Qassi."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2809 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2809

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Wearing White

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2810
Narrated Samurah bin Jundab: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Wear white, for indeed it is very pure and cleaner, and shroud your dead in it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2810 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2810

Chapter: What Has been Related About Permitting Wearing Of Red For Men

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2811
Narrated Jabir Bin Samurah: "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) on a clear night, so I looked at the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and at the moon, and he was wearing a red Hullah, and he looked better than the moon to me."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2811 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2811

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2811b
Shu'bah and Ath-Thawri reported it from Abu Ishaq from Al-Bara bin 'Azib who said: "I saw a red Hullah on the Messenger of Allah." (Another chain of narration.)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2811b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 41, Hadith 2811

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Green Garment

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2812
Narrated Abu Rimthah: "I saw the Messenger of Allah wearing two green Burud."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2812 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2812

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Black Garment

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2813
Narrated 'Aishah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out during the morning wearing a Mirt made of black hair."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2813 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2813

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Yellow Garment

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2814
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Hassan: that his grandmothers Safiyyah bint 'Ulaibah and Dhuhaibah bint 'Ulaibah narrated to him, from Qailah bint Makhramah - and they were her wet nurses and Qailah was the grandmother of their father - his mother's mother - she said: "We came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)" and she mentioned the Hadith in its entirety; "until a man came when the sun had rose up, so he said: "As-Salamu 'Alaika O Messenger of Allah!' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Wa 'Alaikas-Salamu Wa Rahmatullah' and upon him - meaning the Prophet (ﷺ) - were two tattered cloths, which had been dyed with saffron and had faded, and he had a small date-palm branch with him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2814 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2814

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked For Men To Use Saffron

And Khaluq (a fragrance made from saffron and other fragrances which is mostly red and yellow)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2815, 2815b
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited saffron for men. .
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2815, 2815b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2815

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2816
Narrated Ya'la bin Murrah: "The Prophet (ﷺ) saw a man wearing Khuluq and said: 'Go and wash it, then wash it, then do not use it again.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2816 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2816

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Use Silk And Ad-Dibaj (Heavy silk)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2817
Narrated The freed slave of Asma: from Ibn 'Umar who said: "I heard 'Umar mentioning that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever wears silk in the world he shall not wear it in the Hereafter.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2817 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2817 Chapter [The Prophet (ﷺ) Keeping A Cloak For Makhramah And His Courteousness With Him]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2818
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhramah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) distributed some cloaks but he did not give anything to Makhramah. Makhramah said: 'O my son! Let us go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' So I went with him. He said: 'Enter and call him for me.'So I called the Prophet (ﷺ) for him, then the Prophet (ﷺ) came out wearing one of the cloaks. He (ﷺ) said: 'I kept this one for you.'" He said: "So he looked at him and said: 'Makhramah is pleased.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2818 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2818

Chapter: What Has Been Related That 'Allah Most High Loves that the Trace Of

His Favor Upon His Slaves Be Seen'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2819
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: from his father, from his grandfather who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed Allah loves to see the results of his favors upon His Slaves.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2819 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2819

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Black Khuff

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2820
Narrated Ibn Buraidah: from his father: "An-Najashi gave the Prophet (ﷺ) two black plain Khuff. So he wore them, then he performed Wudu and wiped over them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2820 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2820

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prohibition Of Plucking Gray Hair

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2821
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: from his father, from his grandfather: "The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited plucking gray hair. And he said: "It is the Muslim's light.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2821 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2821

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The One Whose Counsel Is Sought Is

Entrusted'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2822
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The one whose counsel is sought is entrusted."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2822 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2822

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2823
Narrated Umm Salamah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The one whose council is sought is entrusted.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2823 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2823

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Omens

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2824, 2824b, 2824c, 2824d
Narrated Salim and Hamzah, the sons of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: from their father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "An omen is in three: A woman, a dwelling, and a (riding) beast."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2824, 2824b, 2824c, 2824d In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2824

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'Two Do Not Converse In Exclusion Of The

Third'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2825
Narrated 'Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whenever there are three of you, then let two not converse in exclusion of their companion."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2825 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2825

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Promise

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2826
Narrated Isma'il bin Abi Khalid: that Abu Juhaifah said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (he was) white and turning grey. Al-Hasan bin 'Ali resembles him most. He had promised thirteen young she-camels for us, so we went to get them. When we arrived he had died without giving us anything. So when Abu Bakr (became the Khalifah) he said: 'If there is anyone to whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a promise, then let him come forth.' I stood to inform him about it, and he ordered that they be given to us."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2826 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2826

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2827
Narrated Isma'il bin Abi Khalid: that Abu Juhaifah said: "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ), and Al-Hasan bin 'Ali resembles him the most."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2827 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2827

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Saying "May My Father And Mother Be

Ransomed For You"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2828
Narrated 'Ali: "I did not hear the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioning both of his parents (that is including both in the saying "May my father and mother be ransomed for you") for anyone other than Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2828 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2828

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2829
Narrated 'Ali: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not mention both of his parents for anyone except Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas. On the Day of Uhud he said: 'Shoot, may my father and mother be ransomed for you.' And he said to him: 'Shoot! O young man.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2829 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2829

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2830
Narrated Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned both of his parents to me on the Day of Uhud."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2830 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2830

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Saying "O My Little Son"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2831
Narrated Anas: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: "O my little son."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2831 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2831

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Hastening the Name of the Newborn

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2832
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: from his father, from his grandfather that the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered naming the child on the seventh day, removing the harm from him, and Al-'Aqq (removing the hair and slaughtering the animal for 'Aqiqah).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2832 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2832

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Names Are Recommended

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2833
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The most loved names to Allah are 'Abdullah and 'Abdur-Rahman."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2833 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2833

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2834
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The most loved names to Allah are 'Abdullah and 'Abdur-Rahman."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2834 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2834

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What Names Are Disliked

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2835
Narrated 'Umar [bin Al-Khattab]: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I forbid naming with Rafi, Barakah and Yasar."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2835 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2835

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2836
Narrated Samurah bin Jundab: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not name your boy Rabah, nor Aflah, nor Yasar, nor Najih, so that it may be said: 'Is he there?' and it may be said: 'No.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2836 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2836

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2837
Narrated Al-A'raj: that Abu Hurairah conveyed to him that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The most despicable (Akhna) name to Allah on the Day of Judgement is that of a man named King of Kings. (Malikil-Amlak)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2837 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2837

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Changing Names

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2838
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Prophet (ﷺ) changed the name of 'Asiyah, he said: "You are Jamilah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2838 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2838

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2839
Narrated 'Aishah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) would change abhorrent names."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2839 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2839

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Names Of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2840
Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut'im: from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I have some names: I am Muhammad, I am Ahmad, I am Al-Mahi, the one by whom Allah wipes out disbelief, I am Al-Hasir, the one whom the people are gathered at his feet, and I am Al-'Aqib, the one after whom there is no Prophet."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2840 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2840

Chapter: What Has Been Related About It Being Disliked To Use Both The Name Of

The Prophet (ﷺ) And His Kunyah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2841
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited that one use his name and his Kunyah; naming themselves Muhammad Abul-Qasim.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2841 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2841

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2842
Narrated Jabir: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "When you name yourself after me, then do not use my Kunyah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2842 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2842

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2843
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib: that he said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! If I have a son after you do you think I could name him your Kunyah?" He said: "Yes." So he said: "So that was permitted for me."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2843 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2843

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'Indeed Some Poetry Is Wisdom'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2844
Narrated 'Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed some poetry is wisdom"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2844 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2844

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2845
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed some poetry is wisdom".
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2845 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2845

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Reciting Poetry

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2846
Narrated 'Aishah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a Minbar placed in the Masjid for Hassan to stand to boast (poetically) about the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)" - or she said: "to defend the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed Allah has aided Hassan with the holy spirit (Jibril) as he boasts about - or - defends the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2846 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2846

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2846b
(Another chain) from 'Aishah with the same narration.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2846b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 41, Hadith 2846

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2847
Narrated Anas: that the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Makkah during 'Umratil-Qada and 'Abdullah bin Rawahah was walking in front of him reciting verses of poetry. "O tribes of disbelievers get out of his way - today we will strike you about its revelation; a strike that removes the heads from the shoulders - and makes the friend not concerned about his friend." 'Umar said to him: "O Ibn Rawahah! Before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and in the sanctuary of Allah you utter poetry?" the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Leave him O 'Umar! For it is quicker upon them than the raining arrow."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2847 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2847

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2848
Narrated Al-Miqdam bin Shuraih: from his father, that 'Aishah was asked: "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say any poetry?" She said: "He would say parables with the poetry of Ibn Rawahah, saying: 'News shall come to you from where you did not expect it.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2848 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2848

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2849
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The best statement spoken by the Arab is the saying of Labid: 'Everything aside from Allah perishes.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2849 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2849

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2850
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah: "I sat with the Prophet (ﷺ) more than one-hundred times. His Companions used to recite poetry and talk about things that occurred during Jahiliyyah, and he would remain silent, and sometimes he would smile along with them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2850 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2850

Chapter: What Has Been Related (That) 'Certainly, for the inside of one of you

to be filled with with puss is better than it being filled with poetry'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2852
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "It is better that one of you fill his insides with puss than to fill it with poetry."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2852 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2852

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2851
Narrated Muhammad bin Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas: from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "It is better that one of you fill his insides with puss than to fill it with poetry."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2851 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2851

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Eloquence And Elucidation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2853
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah detests the excessive among men, who slaps his tongue around like the cow slaps his tongue."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2853 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2853

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2854
Narrated Jabir: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prohibited that a man sleep on a terrace without something to obstruct him (so that he will not roll off and fall)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2854 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2854

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2855
Narrated 'Abdullah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to take care of us by preaching during the days fearing that we may get bored."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2855 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2855

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3093
(Another chain) with similar meaning.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3093 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 41, Hadith 2855 Chapter [The Best Deed Is That Which Is Done Continuously Even If It Is Little]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2856
Narrated Abu Salih: "I asked 'Aishah and Umm Salamah about which deed did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) like to do most. They said: 'Whatever he could do regularly, even if it was little.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2856 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2856

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2856b
It has been reported from Hisham bin 'Urwah from his father, that 'Aishah said: "The most loved deed to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was what he could do regularly."

(Another chain) with similar meaning.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2856b In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 41, Hadith 2856 Chapter ['Cover The Vessels And Tie The Water-Skins']

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2857
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Cover the vessels, tie the water-skins, close the doors, extinguish the torches, for indeed the mischief-makers (vermin) may drag away the wick, causing a fire for the inhabitants of the house."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2857 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2857 Chapter [Taking Care Of The Camels In Both Fertile And Barren Land]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2858
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When you travel through fertile land, then give the camels their fill of the land, and when you travel through drought, then hasten while they are fresh, and when you camp late, then stay away from the road, for indeed it is the route of the beasts and the abode of poisonous vermin in the night."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2858 In-book reference: Book 43, Hadith 135

Book: 44 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters on Parables

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Allah's Parable for His Slaves

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2859
Narrated An-Nawwas bin Sam'an Al-Kilabi: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah has made a parable of the straight path: At the sides of the path there are walls with open doors, each door having a curtain. There is a caller at the head of the path calling, and a caller above it calling. And Allah invites to the abode of peace and guides whomever He wills to the straight path. The doors which are on the sides of the path are the Hudud (legal limitations) of Allah; no one breaches the Hudud of Allah except that curtain is lifted, and the one calling from above it is his Lord."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2859 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2859

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2860
Narrated Sa'eed bin Hilal: that Jabir bin 'Abdullah Al-Ansari said: "One day the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us and said: "While I was sleeping I had a vision as if Jibra'il was at my feet. One of them said to his companion: 'Make a parable for him' so he said: 'Listen so that your ears may hear. Hearken so that your heart may understand! The parable of you and your Ummah is but the parable of a king who conquers a land, then he constructs a house in it. Then he places a table-spread in it, then he sends a messenger to call the people to eat from it. Among them are those who answer the call of the messenger, and among them are those who forsake it. So Allah is the king and the land is Islam, and the house is Paradise, and you O Muhammad! You are the Messenger, so whoever responds to you he enters Islam, and whoever enters Islam he enters Paradise, and whoever enters Paradise, he shall eat of what is in it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2860 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2860

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861
Narrated Abu 'Uthman An-Nahdi: from Ibn Mas'ud who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed 'Isha, then he turned and took the hand of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud until he went with him to the wide valley of Makkah. He sat him down, then he drew a line around him. Then he said: 'Do not go beyond your line, for indeed there shall come some men to you, but do not speak to them for they shall not speak to you.'" He said: "Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to where he wanted to go, and while I was sitting within the line, some men came to me that appeared as if they were from Az-Zut (A dark people, either from North Africa or India. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi and An-Nihayah), both their hair and their bodies. I did not see nakedness nor covering. They ended up before me but they did not pass the line. Then they returned toward the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and when it was near the end of the night, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me while I was sitting, and he said: "I have been awake watching all night' then he entered into the line with me and lay down on my thigh to sleep. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would snore when he slept. So while I was sitting there, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sleeping (with his head resting) on my thigh, there appeared some men wearing white garments, and Allah knows best just how handsome they were. They came towards me, and a group of them sat at the head of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and a group at his feet. Then they said to each other: 'We have not ever seen a slave (of Allah) who was given the likes of what this Prophet has been given. Indeed his eyes sleep but his heart remains awake. His parable is that of a chief who built a castle, then he placed a table-spread in it, and invited the people to eat from his food and drink. So whoever answers his invitation, he eats from his food and drinks from his drink. Whoever does not answer, he is punished - or he said - he is chastised.' Then they alighted and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) awoke at that time, and said: 'I heard what they were saying. Do you know who they were?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'They were the angels. Do you know the meaning of the parable they stated?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'The meaning is that Ar-Rahman [Most Blessed and Most High] built Paradise, and He invited His Slaves to it. Whoever replies he shall enter Paradise, and whoever does not reply, he shall be punished or chastised.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2861

Chapter: What Has Been Related About the Parable of the Prophet (ﷺ) And The

Prophets Before Him, Peace Be Upon Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2862
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The parable of myself and the Prophets [before myself] is that of a man who constructed a house. He completed it and made it well, except for the space of one brick. So the people enter it and marvel at it saying: 'If not for the space of this brick.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2862 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2862

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Parable Of Salat, Fasting And Charity

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2863
Narrated Al-Harith Al-Ash'ari: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah commanded Yahya bin Zakariyya with five commandments to abide by, and to command the Children of Isra'il to abide by them. But he was slow in doing so. So 'Eisa said: 'Indeed Allah commanded you with five commandments to abide by and to command the Children of Isra'il to abide by. Either you command them, or I shall command them.' So Yahya said: 'I fear that if you precede me in this, then the earth may swallow me, or I shall be punished.' So he gathered the people in Jerusalem, and they filled [the Masjid] and sat upon its balconies. So he said: 'Indeed Allah has commanded me with five commandments to abide by, and to command you to abide by. The first of them is that you worship Allah and not associate anything with him. The parable of the one who associates others with Allah is that of a man who buys a servant with his own gold or silver, then he says to him: "This is my home and this is my business so take care of it and give me the profits." So he takes care of it and gives the profits to someone other than his master. Which of you would live to have a servant like that? And Allah commands you to perform Salat, and when you perform Salat then do not turn away, for Allah is facing the face of His worshipers as long as he does not turn away. And He commands you with fasting. For indeed the parable of fasting, is that of a man in a group with a sachet containing musk. All of them enjoy its fragrance. Indeed the breath of the fasting person is more pleasant to Allah than the scent of musk. And He commands you to give charity. The parable of that, is a man captured by his enemies, tying his hands to his neck, and they come to him to beat his neck. Then he said: "I can ransom myself from you with a little or a lot" so he ransoms himself from them. And He commands you to remember Allah. For indeed the parable of that, is a man whose enemy quickly tracks him until he reaches an impermeable fortress in which he protects himself from them. This is how the worshiper is; he does not protect himself from Ash-Shaitan except by the remembrance of Allah.'" The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "And I command you with five that Allah commanded me: Listening and obeying, Jihad, Hijrah, and the Jama'ah. For indeed whoever parts from the Jama'ah the measure of a hand-span, then he has cast off the yoke of Islam from his neck, unless he returns. And whoever calls with the call of Jahiliyyah then he is from the coals of Hell." A man said: "O Messenger of Allah! Even if he performs Salat and fasts?" So he (ﷺ) said: "Even if he performs Salat and fasts. So call with the call that Allah named you with: Muslims, believers, worshipers of Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2863 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2863

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2864
(Another chain) with similar in meaning.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2864 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2864

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Parable Of The Believer Who Recites

The Quran And The One Who Does Not Recite

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2865
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) narrated: "The parable of the believer who recites the Qur'an is that of a citron, its fragrance is nice and its taste is nice. The parable of the believer who does not recite the Qur'an is that of a date, it has no smell but its taste is sweet. The parable of the hypocrite who recites the Qur'an is that of basil, its fragrance is nice but its taste is bitter. The parable of the hypocrite who does not recite the Qur'an is that of the colocynth, its smell is better and its taste is bitter.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2865 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2865

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2866
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The parable of the believer is like the plant; the wind does not stop causing it to sway, and the believer does not stop suffering trials. The parable of the hypocrite is that of a cedar tree, it does not give in until it is cut down."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2866 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2866

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2867
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed there is a tree that does not shed its foilage, and it is is similar to the believer. Can any of you tell me what it is?" 'Abdullah said: "The people started thinking about the trees of the desert. And it occurred to me that it may be the date-palm." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "It is the date-palm." But I was shy - meaning to say anything." 'Abdullah said: "So I informed 'Umar about what I had thought of, and he said: 'If you had said it, that would be more beloved to me than this or that.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2867 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2867

Chapter: The Parable Of The Five Prayers

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2868
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do you think that if there was a river by the gate of one of you, and he bathed in it five times each day that there would remain any filth on him?" They said: "No filth would stay on him." He said: "That is the parable of the five prayers, Allah wipes out the sins with them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2868 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2868

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2868b
Another chain reports a similar narration.
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2868b In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 44, Hadith 2868 Chapter ['The Parable of My Ummah Is That Of Rain']

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2869
Narrated Anas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The parable of my Ummah is that of a rain; it is not known if its beginning is better or its end."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2869 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2869

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Parable Of The Son Of Adam, His

Lifespan And His Hope

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2870
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buraidah: from his father that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Do you know what the parable of this and this is?" - and he tossed two pebbles. They said: "Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ) know better." He said: "This (the farther) one is hope, and this (closer) one is death."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2870 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2870

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2871
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Your period in comparison to the periods of the previous nations, is like the period between Salat Al-'Asr until sunset. And you are in comparison to the Jews and Christians, like a man who employeed some workers and he said: 'Who will work for me until Midday for a Qirat each?' So the Jews worked for half a day for a Qirat each. Then he said: 'Who will work for me from the middle of the day until Salat Al-'Asr for a Qirat each?' So the Christians worked for a Qirat each. Then it is you who are doing the work from Salat Al-'Asr until the setting of the sun for two Qirats each. So the Jews and the Christians got angry and said: 'We did more work but were given less?' So He (Allah) says: 'Have I wronged you in any of your rights?' They said: 'No.' He says: 'Then it is my blessing that I give to whomever I wish.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2871 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2871

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2872
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "People are but like a hundred camels, a man can not find a mount (suitable to ride upon) among them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2872 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2872

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2873
Narrated (Another route) from Az-Zuhri: with this chain, and it is similar, but he said: "You can find a mount among them." - from Salim, from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "People are but like one hundred camels, you can not find a mount among them - or he said - you can not find but one mount among them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2873 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2873

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2874
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Parable of myself and that of my Ummah is that of a man who kindled a fire, and the flies and moths began flying into it - and I am trying to prevent you from diving into it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2874 In-book reference: Book 44, Hadith 17

Book: 45 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters on The Virtues of the Qur'an

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtues Of Fatihatil-Kitab (Surat

Al-Fatihah)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2875
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to Ubayy bin Ka'b, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Ubayy!" And he was performing Salat, so Ubayy turned around but he did not respond to him, so Ubayy finished his Salat quickly. Then he turned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'As-Salamu 'Alaikum, O Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Wa 'Alaikum As-Salam - what prevented you from responding to me when I called you Ubayy?' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I was performing Salat.' So he said: 'Do you not find among what Allah revealed to me: Respond to Allah and to the Messenger when they call you to what gives you life?' He said: 'Of course, I shall not repeat that, if Allah wills.' He said: 'Would you like for me to teach you a Surah the likes of which has neither been revealed in the Tawrah, nor the Injil, nor the Zabur, nor in the entire Qur'an?' He said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'What do you recite in your Salat?' He said: 'I recite Umm Al-Qur'an.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! The like of it has neither been revealed in the Tawrah, nor the Injil nor the Zabur, nor in the Furqan. It is the seven oft-repeated, and the Magnificent Qur'an which I was given.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2875 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2875

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Surat Al-Baqarah and Ayat Al-Kursi

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2876
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent an expedition force [comprised] of many, and he asked each what he could recite, so each one of them mentioned what he could recite - meaning what he had memorized of the Qur'an. He came to one of the youngest men among them and said: 'What have you memorized O so-and-so?' He said: 'I memorized this and that and Surat Al-Baqarah.' He said: 'You memorized Surat Al-Baqarah?' He said: "Yes.' He said: "Then go, for you are their commander.' A man among their chief said: 'By Allah [O Messenger of Allah]! Nothing prevented me from learning Surat Al-Baqarah except fearing that I would not be able to stand with (in voluntary night prayer).' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Learn the Qur'an to recite it, for indeed the parable of the Qur'an for the one who recites it and stands with it (in prayer) is that of a bag full of musk whose scent fills the air all around. And the parable of the one who learns it then sleeps while it is in his memory is that of a bag containing musk that is tied shut.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2876 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2876

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2877
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not turn your houses into graves. Indeed Ash-Shaitan does not enter the house in which Surat Al-Baqarah is recited."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2877 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2877

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2878
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "For everything there is a hump (pinnacle) and the hump (pinnacle) of the Qur'an is Surat Al-Baqarah, in it there is an Ayah which is the master of the Ayat in the Qur'an; [it is] Ayat Al-Kursi."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2878 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2878

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2879
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ha Mim Al-Mu'min - up to - To Him is the return (40:1-3) and Ayat Al-Kursi when he reaches (gets up in) the morning, he will be protected by them until the evening. And whoever recites them when he reaches the evening, he will be protected by them until the morning."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2879 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2879

Chapter: The Hadith of Abu Ayyub Regarding The Ghoul

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2880
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila: that Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari had a store house in which he kept dates. A ghoul would come and take from it, so he complained about that to the Prophet (ﷺ). So he said: "Go, and when you see her say: 'In the Name of Allah, answer to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'" He said: "So I caught her, and she swore that she would not return, so I released her." He went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: "What did your captive do?" He said: "She swore not to return." He said: "She has lied, and she will come again to lie." He said: "I caught her another time and she swore that she would not return, so I released her, and went to the Prophet (ﷺ)." He said: "What did your captive do?" He said: "She swore that she would not return." So he said: "She lied and she will come again to lie." So he caught her and said: "I shall not let you go until you accompany me to the Prophet (ﷺ)." She said: "I shall tell you something: If you recite Ayat Al-Kursi in your home, then no Shaitan, nor any other shall come near you." So he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: "What did your captive do?" He said: "I informed him of what she said, and he said: 'She told the truth and she is a continuous liar.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2880 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2880

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The End Of Surat Al-Baqarah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2881
Narrated Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites the last two Ayat of Surat Al-Baqarah during the night, they shall suffice him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2881 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2881

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2882
Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah wrote in a book two thousand years before He created the heavens and the earth, and He sent down two Ayat from it to end Surat Al-Baqarah with. If they are recited for three nights in a home, no Shaitan shall come near it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2882 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2882

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Surat Al 'Imran

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2883
Narrated An-Nawwas bin Sam'an: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Qur'an shall come, and its people who acted according to it in the world. Surat Al-Baqarah and Al 'Imran shall be in front of it. An-Nawwas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stated three parables about them which I have not since forgotten, he said: "They will come as if they are two shades between which there is illumination, or as if they are two shady clouds, or as if they are shadows of lines of birds arguing on behalf of their people."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2883 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2883

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2884
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: "Allah has not created in the heavens nor in the earth what is more magnificent than Ayat Al-Kursi." Sufyan said: "Because Ayat Al-Kursi is the Speech of Allah, and Allah's Speech is greater than Allah's creation of the heavens and the earth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2884 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2884

Chapter: What Has Been Related About [The Virtue] Of Surat Al-Kahf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2885
Narrated Abu Ishaq: hearing Al-Bara say: "There was a man reciting [Surat] Al-Kahf when he saw his riding animal stamping his feet, so he looked and there was something like a shadow or cloud, so he went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and mentioned that to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "That was the tranquility which descends with the Qur'an, or descends because of the Qur'an."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2885 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2885

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2886
Narrated Abu Ad-Darda: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites three Ayat from the beginning of Al-Kahf he is protected from the turmoil of the Dajjal."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2886 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2886

Chapter: What Has Been Related About [The Virtue] of Ya Sin

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2887
Narrated Anas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed for everything there is a heart, and the Qur'an's heart is Ya Sin. Whoever recites Ya Sin, then for its recitation, Allah writes for him that he recited the Qur'an ten times."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2887 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2887

Chapter: What Has Been Related About [The Virtue Of] Ha Mim Ad-Dukhan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2888
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ha Mim Ad-Dukhan during the night, in the morning seventy thousand angels seek forgiveness for him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2888 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2888

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2889
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Ha Mum Ad-Dukhan during Friday night, he shall be forgiven."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2889 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2889

Chapter: What Has Been Related About [The Virtue Of] Surat Al-Mulk

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2890
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "One of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) pitched a tent on a grave without knowing that it was a grave. Suddenly he heard a person from the grave reciting Surah al-Mulk till he completed it. So he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'Oh Messenger of Allah, I pitched my tent on a grave without realizing that is was a grave. Then suddenly I heard a person from the grave reciting Surah al-Mulk till he completed it.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'It is the defender, it is the deliverer - it delivers from the punishment of the grave.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2890 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2890

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2891
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed there is a Surah in the Qur'an of thirty Ayat, which intercedes for a man until he is forgiven. It is [Surah] Tabarak Alladhi Biyadihil-Mulk."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2891 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2891

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2892
Narrated Jabir: The Prophet (ﷺ) would not sleep until he recited Alif Lam Mim Tanzil and: Tabarak Alladhi Biyadihil-Mulk." This Hadith was reported similarly by more than one from Laith bin Abi Sulaim. Mughirah bin Muslim reported it from Abu Az-Zubair, from Jabir from the Prophet (ﷺ) and it is similar to this. Zuhair reported it and said: "I said to Abu Az-Zubair: 'Did you hear Jabir mentioning this Hadith?' He said: 'Safwan or Ibn Safwan informed me of it.'" It is as if Zuhair rejected the idea that this Hadith was from Abu Az-Zubair from Jabir. (Another chain) with similar in meaning. (Another chain) that Tawus said: "They are seventy good merits more of virtue in it than every Surah in the Qur'an."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2892 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2892

Chapter: 'What Has Been Related About Idha Zulzilat'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2893
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites Idha Zulzilat, it equals half of the Qur'an for him. Whoever recites: Qul Ya Ayyuhal-Kafirun it equals a fourth of the Qur'an for him. And whoever recites: Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad it equals a third of the Qur'an for him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2893 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2893

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2894
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Idha Zulzilat is equal to half of the Qur'an, Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad is equal to a third of the Qur'an, and Yul Ya Ayyuhal-Kafirun is equal to a fourth of the Qur'an."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2894 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2894

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2895
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to a man among his Companions: "Have you married O so-and-so?" He said: "No by Allah O Messenger of Allah! And I do not have anything to marry with." He said: "Do you not know: Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad?" He said: "Of course." He said: "It is a third of the Qur'an." He said: "Do you not know Idha Ja Nasrullahi Wal-Fath?" He said: "Of course." He said: "It is a fourth of the Qur'an." He said: "Do you not know Qul Ya Ayyuhal-Kafirun?" He said: "Of course." He said: "It is a fourth of the Qur'an." He said: "Do you not know Idha Zulzilat Al-Ard?" He said: "Of course." He said: "It is a fourth of the Qur'an." He said: "Marry, marry."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2895 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2895

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Surat Al-Ikhlas

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2896
Narrated Abu Ayyub: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Would one of you like to recite a third of the Qur'an during a night? Whoever recited: Allaahu Al-Wahid As-Samad then he has recited a third of the Qur'an."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2896 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2896

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2897
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "I went out with the Messenger of Allah and heard a man reciting Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad [Allahus-Samad] so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'It is obligatory.' I said: 'What is obligatory?' He said: 'Paradise.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2897 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2897

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2898
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recited Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad two hundred times everyday, fifty years worth of his sins will be removed - unless he owed a debt." And another narration with this chain, from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said: "Whoever wants to sleep upon his bed and sleeps on his right side, then he recites Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad one hundred times, then on the Day of Judgement the Lord, Blessed and Most High shall say: 'O My slave! Enter Paradise on your right.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2898 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2898

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2899
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad is equal to a third of the Qur'an."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2899 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2899

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2900
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Gather and I shall recite to you one third of the Qur'an." He said: "So whoever was to gather did so, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out and recited Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad. Then he went back in. Some of them said to each other: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'I shall recite to you one third of the Qur'an' I thought that this was news from the Heavens." Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) came out and said: "Indeed I said that I would recite to you one third of the Qur'an, and it is indeed equal to one third of the Qur'an."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2900 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2900

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2901
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "There was a man from the Ansar who led them (in Salat) at Masjid Quba. Every time he was to recite a Surah for them during Salat, he would begin by reciting Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad until he finished, then he would recite another Surah with it. He did that in each Rak'ah. His companions talked to him and said: 'You recite this Surah. You should either recite it or leave it and recite another Surah.'" He said: "I shall not leave it, if you would like me to lead you with it then I shall do so, and if you do not like it then I shall leave you." And they considered him the best among them, and they did not like the idea of someone else leading them. So when the Prophet (ﷺ) came to them they informed him about what had happened and he (ﷺ) said: "O so-and-so! What prevents you from doing what your companions told you to do, why do recite this Surah in every Rak'ah" He said: "O Messenger of Allah! Indeed I love it." So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Your love for it shall have you admitted into Paradise."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2901 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2901

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Al-Mu'awwidhatain

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2902
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-Juhani: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Some Ayat have been revealed to me the likes of which have not been seen: Qul A'udhu Birabbin-Nas until the end of the Surah and Qul A'udhu Birabbil-Falaq until the end of the Surah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2902 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2902

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2903
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered me to recite Al-Mu'awwidhatain at the end of every Salat."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2903 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2903

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Reciting The Qur'an

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2904
Narrated 'Aishah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The one who recites the Qur'an and he is proficient with it, then he is with the noble and blessed Angels (As-Safaratil-Kiramil-Bararah), and the one who recites it" - Hisham said: "And it is hard for him" - Shu'bah said: "And it is difficult for him, - then he gets two rewards."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2904 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2904

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2905
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever recites the Qur'an and memorizes it, making lawful what it makes lawful, and unlawful what it makes unlawful, Allah will admit him to Paradise due to it, and grant him intercession for ten of his family members who were to be consigned to the Fire."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2905 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2905

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtues Of The Qur'an

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2906
Narrated Al-Harith Al-A'war: "I passed by the Masjid when the people were absorbed in story-telling. So I entered upon 'Ali and said: 'O Commander of the believers! Do you not see the people are becoming engrossed in story-telling?' He said: 'They have been consumed with it?' I said: "Yes.' He said: 'As for me, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "Indeed there comes a Fitnah" So I said: "What is the way out from it O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Allah's book. In it is news for what happened before you, and information about what comes after you, and judgement for what happens between you. It is the Criterion (between right and wrong) without jest. Whoever among the oppressive abandons it, Allah crushes him, and whoever seeks guidance from other than it, then Allah leaves him to stray. It is the firm rope of Allah, it is the wise remembrance, it is the straight path, and it is the one that the desires can not distort, nor can the tongues twist it, nor can the scholars ever have enough of it, and it shall not become dull from reciting it much, and the amazement of it does not diminish. It is the one that when the Jinns hear it, they did not hesitate to say about it: 'Verily, we have heard a wonderful Recitation (this Qur'an)! 'It guides to the Right Path, and we have believed therein.' Whoever speaks according to it then he has said the truth, and whoever acts according to it he is rewarded, and whoever judges by it he has judged justly, and whoever invites to it then he guides to the straight path." Take this O A'war!'."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2906 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2906

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Teaching The Qur'an

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2907
Narrated Abu 'Abdur-Rahman: from 'Uthman bin 'Affan that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The best of you is he who learns the Qur'an and teaches it." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: "So that is why I sit at this seat of mine." And he taught the Qur'an during the time of 'Uthman until Al-Hajjaj bin Yusuf came. (Sahih)
Grade: Sah, Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2907 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2907

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2908
Narrated 'Uthman [bin 'Affan]: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The best of you - or the most virtuous of you - is he who learns the Qur'an and teaches it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2908 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2908

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2909
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The best of you is he who learns the Qur'an and teaches it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2909 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2909

Chapter: What Has Been Related Regarding Reciting A Letter Of The Qur'an And

The Reward For That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2910
Narrated Muhammad bin Ka'b Al-Qurazi: "I heard 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud saying: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: " [Whoever recites a letter] from Allah's Book, then he receives the reward from it, and the reward of ten the like of it. I do not say that Alif Lam Mim is a letter, but Alif is a letter, Lam is a letter and Mim is a letter."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2910 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2910

Chapter: The Worshippers Shall Not Draw Nearer To Allah With Similar To What

Came From Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2911
Narrated Zaid bin Artah: narrated from Abu Umamah, that he Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Allah does not listen to anything more virtuous from the worshiper than the two Rak'ah of Salat he performs. And the righteousness spreads over the head of a worshiper as long as he remains in his Salat. And the worshipers shall not draw nearer to Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He, with similar to what came from Him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2911 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2911

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2912
Narrated Jubair bin Nufair: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "You shall not return to Allah with what is more virtuous than what came from Him." Meaning the Qur'an.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2912 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2912

Chapter: 'Indeed, The One Who Does Not Have The Qur'an Inside Him (His Heart),

Is Like The Ruined House'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2913
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, the one who does not have the Qur'an inside him (his heart), is like the ruined house."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2913 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2913

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2914
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "It shall be said - meaning to the one who memorized the Qur'an - 'Recite, and rise up, recite (melodiously) as you would recite in the world. For indeed your rank shall be at the last Ayah you recited.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2914 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2914

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2915
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The one who memorized the Qur'an shall come on the Day of Judgement and (the reward for reciting the Qur'an) says: 'O Lord! Decorate him." So he is donned with a crown of nobility. Then it says: "O Lord! Give him more!' So he is donned with a suit of nobility. Then it says: "O Lord! Be pleased with him.' So He is pleased with him and says: "Recite and rise up, and be increased in reward with every Ayah.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2915 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2915

Chapter: 'I Have Not Seen A Sin Worse Than A Surah Which A Man Learned And Then

Forgot'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2916
Narrated Al-Muttalib bin 'Abullah bin Hantab: from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The rewards for my Ummah were displayed before me, even (the reward for) the dust that a man comes out of the Masjid with. The sins of my Ummah were displayed before me, and I have not seen a sin worse than a Surah or Ayah of the Qur'an which a man learned and then forgot."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2916 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2916

Chapter: 'Whoever Recites the Qur'an, Then Let Him Ask Allah By It'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2917
Narrated Al-Hasan: that 'Imran bin Husain passed by a reciter reciting then he began begging. So he ('Imran) said: 'Indeed we are from Allah and to Him shall we return.' Then he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'Whoever recites the Qur'an, then let him ask Allah by it. For indeed there will come a people, who will recite the Qur'an, asking from the people because of it.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2917 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2917

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2918
Narrated Suhaib: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He does not believe in the Qur'an who makes lawful what it prohibits."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2918 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2918

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2919
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The one who recites the Qur'an aloud is like the one who gives charity publicly, and the one who recites the Qur'an quietly is like the one who gives charity secretly."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2919 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2919

Chapter: Reciting Surah Bani Isra'il and Az-Zumar Prior to Sleeping

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2920
Narrated 'Aishah: "The Prophet (ﷺ) would not sleep until he recited Surat Bani Isra'il and Az-Zumar."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2920 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2920

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2921
Narrated 'Irbad bin Sariyah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) would recite the Musabbihat (Chapters 17, 57, 59, 61, 62, 64 & 87) before sleep and say "Indeed there is an Ayah in them that is better than one thousand Ayat."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2921 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2921

Chapter: Regarding The Virtues Of Reciting The End Of Surat Al-Hashr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2922
Narrated Ma'qil bin Yasar: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever says three times when he gets up in the morning: 'A'udhu Billahis-Sami Al-'Alim Min Ash-Shaitanir-Rajim' and he recites three Ayat from the end of Surah Al-Hashr - Allah appoints seventy-thousand angels who say Salat upon him until the evening. If he dies on that day, he dies a martyr, and whoever reaches the evening, he holds the same status."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2922 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2922

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How The Prophet (ﷺ) Recited

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2923
Narrated Ya'la bin Mamlak: that he asked Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), about the recitation of the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Salat. She said: "What can you do compared to his Salat? He would pray and then sleep as long as he had prayed. Then he would pray as long as he had slept. Then he slept as long as he had prayed until the morning.' Then she described his recitation. So she described his recitation as word by word."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2923 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2923

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2924
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Abi Qais [A man from Al-Basrah]: "I asked 'Aishah about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), how would he perform Witr, was it during the first part of the night or the end of it? She said: 'All of that. Sometimes he would perform Witr during the first part of the night, and sometimes he would perform Witr during the end of it.' So I said: 'All praise is due to Allah who made the matter accommodating.' I said: 'How was his recitation, was he quiet with recitations or loud?' She said: 'He would do all of that. Sometimes he would recite quietly and sometimes aloud.' I said: 'All praise is due to Allah who made the matter accommodating. He said: 'I said: 'How would he deal with sexual impurity? Would he perform Ghusl prior to sleeping or would he sleep prior to Ghusl?' She said: 'He would do all of that. Sometimes he would perform Ghusl then sleep, and sometimes he would perform Wudu and then sleep.' I said: 'Allah praise is due to Allah who made the matter accommodating.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2924 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2924

Chapter: 'Which Man Will Bring Me To His People To Convey The Speech Of My

Lord'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2925
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: "During the Mawqif (hajj season), the Prophet (ﷺ) would present himself and say: 'Which man will bring me to his people? For indeed the Quraish have prevented me from conveying the Speech of my Lord.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2925 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2925 Chapter:

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2926
Narrated 'Atiyyah: from Abu Sa'eed, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Lord, Blessed and Most High is He, has said: 'Whoever is too busy with the Qur'an for remembering Me and asking Me, then I shall give him more than what I give to those who ask.' And the virtue of Allah's Speech over the speech of others is like the virtue of Allah over His creation.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2926 In-book reference: Book 45, Hadith 52

Book: 46 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters on Recitation

Chapter: Regarding Fatihatil-Kitab

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2927
Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaikah: that Umm Salamah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would separate recitation reciting: 'Al-Hamdulillahi Rabbil-'Alamin' then he would stop. 'Ar-Rahmanir-Rahim' then he would stop. And he would recite it: 'Maliki Yawmid-Din.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2927 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2927

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2928
Narrated Anas: that the Prophet (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, and 'Umar - and I think he said - and 'Uthman would recite: "Maaliki Yawmid-Din (1:4).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2928 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2928

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2929
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The Prophet (ﷺ) would recite: 'Anin-nafsu Bin-Nafsi Wal-'Ainu Bil-'Aini'" (From 5:45)
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2929 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2929

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2930
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal: "The Prophet (ﷺ) would recite: 'Hal Tastati'u Rabbak'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2930 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2930

Chapter: Regarding Surat Hud

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2931
Narrated Umm Salamah: "The Prophet (ﷺ) would recite: 'Innahu 'Amila Ghaira Salih.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2931 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2931

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2932
Narrated Umm Salamah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited this Ayah: 'Innahu 'Amalun Ghairu Salih'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2932 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2932

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Kahf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2933
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: from 'Ubayy bin Ka'b, that the Prophet (ﷺ) would recite: "Qad Balaghta Min Ladunni 'Udhra" (18:76) with heaviness (Muthaqqalah - meaning with Tashdid on the Nun in "Ladunni")."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2933 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2933

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2934
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: from Ubay bin Ka'b that the Prophet (ﷺ) recited: "Fi 'Ainin Hami'ah" (18:86)
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2934 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2934

Chapter: Regarding Surat Ar-Rum

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2935
Narrated Abu Sa'eed: "On the Day of (the battle of) Badr, the Romans had a victory over the Persians. So the believers were pleased with that, then the following was revealed: Alif Lam Mim. The Romans have been defeated…" up to His saying: '…the believers will rejoice. (30:1-4)" He said: "So the believers were happy with the victory of the Romans over the Persians.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2935 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2935

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2936
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that he recited the following to the Prophet (ﷺ): "Who created you in the weakness (Min Da'f)" So he said: "Min Du'f" (Another chain) with similar in meaning.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2936 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2936

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Qamar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2937
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would recite: "Then is there anyone who would remember? (54:17)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2937 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2937

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Waqi'ah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2938
Narrated 'Aishah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) would recite: "Furuhun Wa Raihanun Wa Jannatu Na'im (56:89)"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2938 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2938

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Lail

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2939
Narrated 'Alqamah: "We arrived in Ash-Sham and we went to Abu Ad-Darda. So he said: 'Is there any among you who can recite for me according to the recitation of 'Abdullah?'" He said: "They pointed to me, so I said: 'Yes, [I (can recite)].' He said: 'How did you hear 'Abdullah recite this Ayah: By the night as it envelopes?'" He said: "I said: 'I heard him recite it: "Wal-Laili Idha Yaghsha, Wadh-Dhakari Wal-Untha" Abu Ad-Darda said: 'Me too, By Allah, this is how I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting it. But these people want me to recite it: Wa Ma Khalaqa but I will not follow them.'" )
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2939 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2939

Chapter: Regarding Surat Adh-Dhariyat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2940
Narrated 'Abdullah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited to me: "Indeed Allah is the Provider, The Possessor of power, the Firm." (51:58)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2940 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2940

Chapter: Regarding Surat al-Hajj

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2941
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain: "The Prophet (ﷺ) recited: You shall see mankind as if in a drunken state, yet they will not be in a drunken state. (22:2)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2941 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2941

Chapter: 'Be Mindful Of The Qur'an'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2942
Narrated 'Abdullah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "How horrible it is for one of them - or - one of you to say: "I have forgotten such and such Ayah,' rather he was made to forget. So be mindful of the Qur'an, for - by the One in Whose Hand is my soul - it escapes from men's hearts faster than a camel from its fetter."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2942 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2942

Chapter: What Has Been Related About 'The Qur'an Was Revealed In Seven Modes Of

Recitation'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2943
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: "I passed by Hisham bin Hakim bin Hizam while he was reciting Surat Al-Furqan during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I listened to his recitation and noticed that he recited it in several different ways, which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had not taught me. I was about to jump over him during his Salat, but waited until he said the Salam. When he had said the Salam, I strangled him with his upper-garment and said: 'Who taught you this Surah which I heard you reciting?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught it to me.' I said to him: 'You lie! By Allah! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me this Surah which you were reciting.' I dragged him to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I heard this one reciting Surat Al-Furqan in a manner different from how you taught me, and you taught me Surat Al-Furqan.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Release him O 'Umar! Recite O Hisham.' So he recited it for him as I had heard him reciting. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: 'This is how it was revealed.' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, 'Recite O 'Umar.' So I recited the recitation which the Prophet (ﷺ) taught me. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'This is how it was revealed.' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said 'Indeed this Qur'an was revealed in seven modes, so recite of it what is easier for you.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2943 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2943

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2944
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) met Jibra'il and said: 'O Jibra'il! I have been sent to an illiterate nation among whom are the elderly woman, the old man, the boy and the girl, and the man who cannot read a book at all.' He said: 'O Muhammad! Indeed the Qur'an was revealed in seven modes.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2944 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2944

Chapter: 'No People Sit In A Masjid Reciting Allah's Book, Except That

Tranquility Descends Upon Them'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2945
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever alleviates a burden among the burdens of the world for his brother, Allah alleviates a burden among the burdens of the Day of Judgement for him. And whoever covers (the faults) of a Muslim, Allah covers him in the world and in the Hereafter. And whoever makes things easy for one in dire straits, Allah makes things easy for him in the world and the Hereafter. Allah is helping as long as the (His) Slave is helping his brother. And whoever takes a path to gain knowledge, Allah makes a path to Paradise easy for him. And no people sit in a Masjid reciting Allah's Book, studying it among themselves, except that tranquility descends upon them and they are enveloped in the mercy, and surrounded by the angels. And whoever is slow in his deeds, his lineage shall not speed him up."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2945 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2945

Chapter: In How Much Time May One Recite The Qur'an?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2946
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr : "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! In how much time may I recite the Qur'an?' He said: 'Complete it in one month.' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Then complete it in twenty (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Then finish it in fifteen (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Finish it in ten (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.' He said: 'Finish it in five (days).' I said: 'I am able to do more than that.'" He ('Abdullah bin 'Amr) said: "But he did not permit me."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2946 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2946

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2947
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Recite the Qur'an in forty (days)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2947 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2947

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2948
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "A man said 'O Messenger of Allah! Which deed is most virtuous to Allah?' He said: 'Al-Hallul-Murtahil'' He said: 'What is Al-Hallul-Murtahil?' He said: 'The one who recites from the beginning of the Qur'an to the end of it, every time he sets out (on a trip).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2948 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 2948

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2949
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "He who recites the Qur'an in less than three (days), he does not understand it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2949 In-book reference: Book 46, Hadith 23

Book: 47 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters on Tafsir

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Who Interprets The Quran According

To His Own Opinion

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2950
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever says (something) about the Qur'an without knowledge, then let him take his seat in the Fire."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2950 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2950

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2951
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Beware of narrating from me except what I taught you, for whoever lies about me on purpose, then let him take his seat in the Fire. And whoever says (something) about the Qur'an according to his (own) opinion, then let him take his seat in the Fire."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2951 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2951

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2952
Narrated Jundab bin 'Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever says (something) about the Qur'an according to his own opinion and he is correct, yet he has committed a mistake."
This Hadith is Gharib. Some of the people of Hadith have criticized Suhail bin Abi Hazm.

[Imam At-Tirmidhi said:] This is how it has been reported from some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), and others. They were very stern about this - about explaining the Qur'an without knowledge. As for what has been related from Mujãhid, Qatadah and others, among the people of knowledge, that they would interpret the Qur'an, then it should not be thought about them that they would say something about the Qur'an, or interpret it without knowledge, or according to their own intellect. Rather that which proves what we have said has been reported from them, that they would not say something from themselves without knowledge. Husain bin Mahdi Al-Basri narrated to us (he said: AbdurRazzaq narrated to us, from Ma'mar, from Qatadah who said): "There is no Ayah in the Qur'an except that I have heard something about it."

Ibn Abi 'Umar narrated to us (he said): "Sufyan bin 'Uyainah narrated to us, from Al-A'mash who said: 'Mujãhid said: If you recited the recitation of Ibn Mas'ud, you would not need to ask Ibn 'Abbãs about much of what you ask him regarding the Qur'an."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2952 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2952

Chapter: Regarding Surah Fatihatil-Kitab

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2953
Narrated Al-'Ala bin 'Abdur-Rahman: from his father, from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs a Salat in which he does not recite Umm Al-Qur'an in it, then it is aborted, it is aborted, not complete." He Said: "I said: 'O Abu Hurairah! Sometimes I am behind an Imam.' He said: 'O Ibn Al-Farisi! Then recite it to yourself. For indeed I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: Allah, the Most High said: "I have divided the Salat between Myself and My slaves into two halves. Half of it is for Me, and half of it for My slave, and My slave shall have what he asks for. My slave stands and says: All praise is due to Allah, the Lord of All that exists." So Allah, Blessed is He and Most High says: "My slave has expressed his gratitude to Me." He says: "The Merciful, the Beneficent. So he says: "My slave has praised Me." He says: Owner of the Day of Reckoning. He says: "My slave has glorified Me. And this is for Me, and between Me and My slave is: It is You alone whom we worship and it is You alone from whom we seek aid" until the end of the Surah "This is for My slave and My slave shall have what he asks for." So he says: Guide us to the straight path. The path of those upon whom You have bestowed your favor, not those with whom is Your wrath, now those who are astray."' [Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan.
(Other chains of narrations) (Another chain) from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Whoever performs a Salat in which he does not recite Umm AlQur'an in it, then it is aborted, [it is aborted,] then it is aborted, not complete."

And in Ismã'il bin Abi Uwais' Hadith there is no more than this. I asked Abu Zur'ah about this Hadith, he said: "Both of the Hadith are Sahih." And he argued this with the narrations of Ibn Abi Uwais from his father from Al-'Ala.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2953 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2953

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2953b
(Another chain) from 'Adi bin Hatim who said: "I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was sitting in the Masjid, the people said: 'This is 'Adi bin Hatim.' And I came without having a treaty nor a writ. When I was brought to him, he took my hand. Prior to that he had said: 'I hope that Allah will place his hand in my hand.'" He said: "He stood with me, and a woman and a boy met him and said: 'We have a need from you.' He stood with them, until he was finished dealing with what they wanted. Then he took me by the hand until he brought me to his house. A slave girl brought him a cushion to sit on, and I sat in front of him. He expressed thanks and praise for Allah then said: 'What has caused you to flee from saying La Ilaha Illallah? Do you know of another god other than Him?'" He said: "I said: 'No.'" He said: "Then he talked for some time, and then said: 'You refuse to say Allahu Akbar because you know that there is something greater than Allah?'" He said: "I said: 'No.' He said: 'Indeed the Jews are those who Allah is wrath with, and the Christians have strayed.'" He said: "I said: 'Indeed I am a Muslim, Hanif.'" He said: "I saw his face smiling with happiness." He said: "Then he ordered that I stop with him at the home of a man from the Ansar, whom he would frequently visit in the mornings and the evenings. When I was with him at night, a people in woolen garments of these Nimar (a cloth with certain patters, and the word appeared before) came. Then he performed Salat and stood to encourage them (the people) to give (charity) to them. Then he said: 'Even with a Sa' or half a Sa', or a handful or part of a handful, to save the face of one of you from the heat of Hell, or the Fire. And even if it be by a date or a part of a date - for indeed one of you shall meet Allah and it shall be said to him what I say to you: "Have I not given hearing and seeing to you?" He shall say: "Of course." It will be said: "Have I not given you wealth and children?" He shall say: "Of course." It will be said: "So where is what you have sent forth for yourself?" He will look before him and behind him, on his right and on his left, but he shall not find anything to protect his face from the heat of Hell. Let one of you protect his face from the Fire, even if with part of a date, and if he does not find that, then with a good statement. For indeed I do not fear poverty for you - Allah will aid you and grant you, such that a woman can travel on her camel howda from Yathrib to Al-Hirah, or further, without fear of being robbed.' I began thinking to myself: "Where would the thieves of Taiy' be then? "'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2953b In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2953

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2954
Narrated 'Adiyy bin Hatim: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Jews are those who Allah is wrath with, and the Christians have strayed."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2954 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2954

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Baqarah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2955
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah Most High created Adam from a handful that He took from all of the earth. So the children of Adam come in according with the earth, some of them come red, and white and black, and between that, and the thin, the thick, the filthy, and the clean."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2955 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2955

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2956
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, regarding Allah's saying: Enter the gate in prostration (2:58): "They entered dragging their behinds" meaning they distorted it, and with this chain, from the Prophet (ﷺ): But those who did wrong changed the word from that which had been told to them for another (2:59) - "They said: Habbah (a seed) in Sha'irah (in barely)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2956 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2956

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2957
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amir bin Rabi'ah: from his father who said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey on a very dark night and we did not know where the Qiblah was. So each man among us prayed in his own direction. In the morning when we mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then the following was revealed: "So wherever you turn, there is the Face of Allah. (2:115)"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2957 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2957

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2958
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would perform voluntary Salat upon his mount facing whichever direction he was headed, while he was coming from Makkah to Al-Madinah." Then Ibn 'Umar recited: To Allah belong both the east and the west. (2:115)" And Ibn 'Umar said: "It was about this that the Ayah was revealed." [Abu Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
It has been reported from Qatadah that he said about this Ayah: To Allah belong both the east and the west, so wherever you turn, there is the Face of Allah. [Qatadah said:] "It is abrogated, it was abrogated by [His saying]: So turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid Al-Haram. Meaning: facing it."

And it has been reported that Mujãhid said about this Ayah: "So wherever you turn, there is the Face of Allah": "So there is the direction of Allah." .
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2958 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2958

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2959
Narrated Anas: that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! I wish that we could perform Salat behind the Maqam: So the following was revealed: And take you the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of Salat. (2:125)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2959 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2959

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2960
Narrated Anas: that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab [may Allah be pleased with him] said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! I wish that you could perform Salat behind the Maqam of Ibrahim.' So the following was revealed: And take you the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of Salat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2960 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2960

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2961
Narrated Abu Sa'eed: that about Allah's saying: Thus we have made you a Wasata nation (2:143) - the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The meaning of Wasata is just." [Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is [Hasan] Sahih.
(Another chain) From Abu Sa'eed who narrated that: "The Messenger of Allah a said: 'Nuh will be called and it will be said: "Did you deliver (the Message)? "He will say: "Yes" and his people will be called and it will be said: "Did he call you?" They will say: "No warner came to us. No one came to us.' It will be said: "Who will testify for you?" So it is said: "Muhammad and his Ummah (community)." He (ﷺ) said: You will be brought to testify that he delivered (the Message) and that is His saying: Thus, we have made you a Wasata nation that you will be witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad) will be a witness over you.' And Al-Wasat is "Just." (Sahih) Abu 'Eisa said: This Hadith is Hasan Sahih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2961 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2961

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2962
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arrived in Al-Madinah, he performed Salat facing the direction of Bait Al-Maqdis (Jerusalem) for sixteen or seventeen months. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) longed to face toward the Ka'bah, so Allah, Might and Sublime is He revealed: Verily, WE have seen the turning of your face towards the heave. Surely, We Shall turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid Al-Haram (2:144). So he faced the direction of the Ka'bah and he longed for that. (One day) a man performed Salat Al-'Asr along with him." He said: "Then he passed by some people of the Ansar performing Salat Al-'Asr, while they were bowing toward Bait Al-Maqdis. He told them that he testifies that he performed Salat with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he had faced the direction of the Ka'bah." He said: "So they turned while they were bowing."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2962 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2962

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2963
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "They were bowing during Salat Al-Fajr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2963 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2963

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2964
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) began facing the Ka'bah they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How about our brothers who died while they were praying toward Bait Al-Maqdis?' So Allah Most High revealed: Allah would not allow your faith to be wasted. (2:143)"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2964 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2964

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2965
Narrated Az-Zuhri: that 'Urqah said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'I do not see anything wrong if someone does not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwah, nor any harm if I do not go between them.' She said: 'How horrible is what you have said O my nephew! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would go between them, and the Muslims go between them. It was only that the people who assumed Ihram in the name of the false deity Mannah, which was in Al-Mushallal, would not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwah. So, Allah Blessed and Most High revealed: So it is not a sin for those who perform Hajj or go 'Umrah to the House to go between them (2:158). And if it were as you say, then it would be: "Then there is no harm on him if he does not go between them." Az-Zuhri said: "I mentioned that to Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham. He was surprised at that and he said: 'Indeed this is knowledge. I had heard some men among the people of knowledge saying that those Arabs who would not go between As-Safa and Al-Marwah said, that going between these two rocks is a matter from Jahiliyyah. And others among the Ansar said: "We have only been ordered with going around the House, we were not ordered to do so with As-Safa and Al-Marwah." So Allah Most High revealed: Indeed As-Safa and Al-Marwah are of the symbols of Allah…' (2.158) Abu Bakr bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: 'So I thought that it was revealed about these people, and those people.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2965 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2965

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2966
Narrated 'Asim Al-Ahwal: "I asked Anas bin Malik about As-Safa and Al-Marwah, and he said: 'They were among the rites of Jahiliyyah.' He said: 'So during Islam, we refrained from them, then Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: Indeed As-Safa and Al-Marwah are of the symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin for those who perform Hajj or 'Umrah to the house to go between them. (2:158)' He said: 'So it is voluntarily then verily, Allah is the All-Recogniser, the All-Knowing. (2:158)'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2966 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2966

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2967
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arrived in Makkah, performing Tawaf around the House seven times, I heard him reciting: And take the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of prayer (2:125). So he performed Salat behind the Maqam, then he came to the (Black) Stone, then he said: 'We begin with what Allah began with.' So he began at As-Safa and recited: Indeed As-Safa and Al-Marwah are among the Symbols of Allah (2:158)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2967 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2967

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2968
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib: "It was the custom among the Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ), that if any of them was fasting and the food was presented but he had slept before eating, he would not eat that night, nor the following day until the evening. Qais bin Sirmah Al-Ansari fasted and came to his wife at the time of Iftar, and said to her: 'No, but I will go and bring something for you.' He worked during the day, so his eyes (sleep) overcame him. Then his wife came, and when she saw him she said: 'You shall be disappointed.' About the middle of the next day he fainted. That was mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ), so this Ayah was revealed: 'It is made lawful for you to have sexual relations with your women on the night of the fasts. So they were very happy about that. 'And eat and drink until the white thread (light) of dawn appears distinct to you from the black thread (of night). (2:187)'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2968 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2968

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2969
Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir: from the Prophet (ﷺ) regarding Allah's saying: Your Lord said: Invoke Me, I shall respond to you (40:60, it appears that the author intended to apply it to Al-Baqarah 2:186). - he said: "The supplication is the worship." And he recited: 'Your Lord said: Invoke Me, I shall respond to you.' up to His saying: 'in humiliation.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2969 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2969

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2970
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim: "When 'Until the white (light) thread of dawn appears distinct to you from the black thread (of night)' was revealed, the Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: 'That only refers to the whiteness of the day from the blackness of the night.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2970 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2970

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2971
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the fast, he said: 'Until the white (light) thread of dawn appears distinct to you from the black thread (of night) '" - he said: "So I took two ropes, one white and the other black to look at them. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me" - it was something that Sufyan (a sub narrator) did not remember - so he said: "It is only the night and the day."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2971 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2971

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2972
Narrated Aslam bin 'Imran At-Tujibi: "We were in a Roman city, when a large column of Romans came out to us. So about the same number or more of the Muslims went towards them. The commander of the people of Egypt was 'Uqbah bin 'Amir, and the commenter of the (our) group was Fadalah bin 'Ubaid. One man among the Muslims reached the Roman line until he entered amidst them, so the people started screaming: 'Subhan Allah! He has thrown himself into destruction!' Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari said: 'O you people! You give this interpretation for this Ayah, while this Ayah was only revealed about us, the people among the Ansar, when Allah made Islam might, and increased its supporters. Some of us secretly said to each other, outside of the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "Our wealth has been ruined, and Allah has strengthened Islam, and increased its supporters, so if we tend to our wealth then what we lost of it shall be revitalized for us." So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed to His Prophet (ﷺ), rebuking what we said: 'And spend in the cause of Allah, and do not throw yourselves into destruction. (2:195)' So the destruction was tending to the wealth and maintaining it.' Abu Ayyub did not cease traveling in Allah's cause, until he was buried in the land of the Romans."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2972 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2972

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2973
Narrated Mujahid: that Ka'b bin 'Ujrah said: "By the one in Whose Hand is my soul! This Ayah was revealed referring to my case: 'And whosoever of you is ill or has an ailment on his scalp (necessitating shaving) he must pay Fidyah of either fasting or giving charity, or a sacrifice. (2:196)'"
He said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Al-Hudaibiyyah and we were in a state of Ihram. The idolaters had held us back, and I had a good deal of hair, and the lice were falling on my face. The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by me and said: 'The lice on your head are bothering you?'" He said: "I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then shave.' And this Ayah was revealed."

Mujahid said: "The fasting is for three days, the feeding is six needy people, and the sacrifice is a sheep or more."
Grade: Sahih, (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2973 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2973

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2974
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila: from Ka'b bin 'Ujrah who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me while I was lighting a fire under a pot, and lice were falling on my face, or on my eye-brows. He said: 'Are your lice bothering you?'" [He said:] "I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then shave your head and offer a sacrifice, or fast three days, or feed six needy people.'" Ayyub said: "I do not know which of them he started with."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2974 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2974

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2975
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ya'mar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Hajj is 'Arafat, the Hajj is 'Arafat, the Hajj is 'Arafat. The days of Mina are three: But whoever hastens to leave in two days, there is no sin on him, and whoever stays on, there is no sin on him (2:203). And whoever sees (attends) the 'Arafah before the rising of Fajr, then he has performed the Hajj." Ibn Abi 'Umar said: "Sufyan bin 'Uyainah said: 'This is the best Hadith that Ath-Thawri reported.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2975 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2975

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2976
Narrated 'Aishah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The most hated man to Allah is the most quarrelsome."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2976 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2976

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2977
Narrated Anas: "When the women among the Jews menstruated, they would not eat with them, nor drink with them, nor mingle with them in their homes. The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about that, so Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: "They ask you about menstruation. Say It is a Adha (harmful matter) (2:222).' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told them to eat with them, drink with them and to remain in the house with them, and to do everything besides intercourse with them. The Jews said: 'He does not want to leave any matter of ours without opposing us in it.'" He said: "Then 'Abbad bin Bishr and Usaid bin Hudair came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to inform him about that. They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Should we not (then) have intercourse with them during their menstruation?' The face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) changed color, until they thought that he was angry with them. So they left, and afterwards the Prophet (ﷺ) was given some milk as a gift, so he sent some of it to them to drink. Then they knew that he was not angry with them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2977 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2977

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2978
Narrated Jabir: "The Jews would say: "Whoever goes into his wife's vagina from behind her, then his children will be cross-eyed.' So Allah revealed: Your wives are a tilth for your, so go to your tilth when or how you will (2:223)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2978 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2978

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2979
Narrated Umm Salamah: from the Prophet (SA), regarding: Your wives are a tilth for you, so go to your tilth when or how you will (2:223). [He (ﷺ) said]: "Meaning one valve." [Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. Ibn Khuthaim is 'Abdullãh bin 'Uthmãn bin. Khuthaim. Ibn Sãbit is 'AbdurRahmãn bin 'Abdullah bin Sabit A1-Jumahi Al-Makki, and Hafsah is the daughter of 'Abdur-Rahmãn bin Abi Bakr As-Siddiq (narrators in the chain). And it has been reported as: "In one hole."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2979 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2979

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2980
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "'Umar came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I am ruined!' He said: 'Why are you ruined?' He said: 'I turned my mount during the night (meaning that he went into his wife from behind).'" He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not say anything in reply to him. Then Allah revealed this Ayah to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'Your wives are a tilth for you, so go to your tilth when or how you will (2:223).' From the front, the back, avoiding the anus, and menstruation."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2980 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2980

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2981
Narrated Al-Hasan: from Ma'qil bin Yasar that he married his sister to a man among the Muslims during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She remained with him as long as she did, then he divorced her once without taking her back until her 'Iddah elapsed, but they desired each other again. He (Ma'qil) said to him: 'You ingrate! I honored you by marrying her to you, then you divorced her. By Allah! She will never be returned to you again.' Allah knew of his heed for her and her need for a husband, so Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: 'And when you have divorced women and they have fulfilled the term of their prescribed period…' up to His saying: '… and you do not know (2:232).' So when Ma'qil heard that he said: 'I heard my Lord and obey.' Then he called for him and said: 'I marry you, and honor you.'"
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. It has been reported through other routes from AlHasan, and that is reported from Hasan is Gharib. And in this Hadtth, there is proof that marriage is not allowed without a Wali, because Ma'qil bin Yasãr's sister was not a virgin, so if the matter was up to her, not her Wali, then she could have married herself, and she would have had no need for Ma'qil bin Yasãr to act as the Wali for her. And Allah only addressed the Wali in this Ayah, saying: Do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands. - so in this Ayah is the evidence that the authority is with the Wali in marrying (women) with their consent.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2981 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2981

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2982
Narrated Abu Yunus, the freed slave of 'Aishah: "'Aishah ordered me to write a Mushaf for her, and she said: 'When you get to this Ayah then tell me: Guard strictly (the five obligatory) prayers, and the middle Salat (2:238). So when I reached it, I told her and she dictated to me: 'Guard strictly (the five obligatory) prayers, and the middle Salat, and Salat Al-'Asr. And stand before Allah with obedience.' She said: 'I heard that from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2982 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2982

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2983
Narrated Samurah bin Jundab: "The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The middle Salat is Salat Al-'Asr.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2983 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2983

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2984
Narrated: 'Ubaidah As-Salmani that 'Ali narrated to him that on the Day of Al-Ahzab the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O Allah! Fill their graves and their homes with fire as they have kept us busy from Salat Al-Wusta (the middle prayer) until the sun set."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2984 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2984

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2985
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Salat Al-Wusta is Salat Al-'Asr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2985 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2985

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2986
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam: "During the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we would talk during Salat, so 'And stand before Allah with obedience (2:238) was revealed, ordering us to be silent."
(Another chain) with similar wordings, but he added: "And we were forbidden from talking."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2986 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2986

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2987
Narrated Abu Malik: from Al-Bara (regarding): And do not aim at that which is bad to spend from it (2:267) - he said: "It was revealed about us, the people of the Ansar who were date-palm owners. A man would bring the amount of dates that he would from his date-palms, either a lot or a little. A man would bring a cluster or two and hang it in the Masjid. The people of As-Suffah did not have food, so one of them would go up to the cluster and hit it with his stick, and unripe and ripe dates would fall, and he would eat. Some people did not hope for good, so a man would bring a cluster with pitless and hard dates, and a cluster with damaged dates, and hang it. So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: O you who believe! Spend of the good things which you have earned, and of that which We have produced from the earth for you, and do not aim at that which is bad to spend from it (2:267). They said: 'If one of you were given similar to what he gave, he would take it except bashfully with your eyes closed.' So after that, one of us would bring the best that we had."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2987 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2987

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2988
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the Shaitan has an effect on the son of Adam, and the angel also has en effect. As for the Shaitan, it is by threatening evil repercussions and rejecting the truth. As for the effect of the angel, it is by his promise of a good end and believing in the truth. Whoever finds that, let him know that it is from Allah, and let him praise Allah for it. Whoever finds the other then let him seek refuge with Allah from the Shaitan (the outcast) then recite: Shaitan threatens you with poverty and orders you to commit Fahisha (2:268)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2988 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2988

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2989
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O you people! Indeed Allah is Tayyib (good) and he does not accept but what is good. And indeed Allah ordered the believers with what He ordered the Messengers. He (ﷺ) said: 'O you Messengers! Eat of the good things and do righteous deeds. Verily I am well acquainted with what you do (23:51).' And He said: 'O you who believe! Eat from the good things We have provided you (2:172).' He said: "And he mentioned a man: 'Who is undertaking a long journey, whose hair is dishevelled and he is covered with dust. He raises his hands to the heavens and says: "O Lord! O Lord!" Yet his food is from the unlawful, his drink is from the unlawful, his clothing is from the unlawful, and he was nourished by the unlawful. So how can that be accepted?'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2989 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2989

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2990
Narrated Isra'il: from As-Suddi who said: "Someone who heard from 'Ali, narrated about him saying: 'When this Ayah was revealed: "And whether you disclose what is in yourselves or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it. Then He forgives whom He wills and He punishes whom He wills (2:284).' - we were very distressed about it.' He said: 'We said: "Something occurs in ourselves to one of us, and he will be taken to account for it, and we do not know what of it he will be pardoned for, and what of it he will not be pardoned for." So this Ayah was revealed: Allah does not burden a soul beyond what it can bear, for it, is what it has earned, and against it, is what it has wrought. (Its meaning is recorded by Muslim, while the chain for this version is weak)
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2990 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2990

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2991
Narrated Umayyah: that she asked 'Aishah about the saying of Allah, blessed and Most High: And whether you disclose what is in yourselves or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it (2:284). And about His saying: And whoever does evil, he will be recompensed for it (4:123). She said: "No one has asked me about it since I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he said: 'This is Allah's admonition for His slave regarding whatever he is stricken with, of fever and problems, even the item that he has in the pocket of his shirt which he loses and worries about, until the slave's sins are removed, just as the red ore is removed from the bellows.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2991 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2991

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2992
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "When this Ayah was revealed: And whether you disclose what is in yourselves or conceal it, Allah will call you to account for it (2:284). Somethings entered their hearts that had not entered before. So they mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'Say: "We hear and we obey." So Allah put faith into their hearts and Allah Blessed and Most High revealed the Ayah: The Messenger believes in what has been sent down to him from his Lord, and (so do) the believers (and) Allah does not burden a soul beyond what it can bear, for it is what it has earned and against it is what it has wrought. "Our Lord! Punish us not if we forget or fall into error (2:286)." He said: 'I have done so (as requested).' Our Lord! Lay not upon us a burden like that which You did upon those before us. He said: ['I have done so (as requested).'] Our Lord! Put not a burden upon us greater than we have strength for. Pardon us and grant us forgiveness. Have mercy on us (2:286). He said: 'I have done so (as requested).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2992 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2992

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al 'Imran

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2993
Narrated 'Aishah: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about Allah's saying: So, as for those in whose hearts there is a deviation, they follow that which is not entirely clear thereof, seeking Al-Fitnah and seeking its Ta'wil (3:7). He said: 'When you see them, be aware of them.'" Yazid (one of the narrators in the chain) said: "When you see them, be aware of them' - she said it two or three times."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2993 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2993

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2994
Narrated 'Aishah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about this Ayah: 'It is He who sent down to you the Book. In it are Ayat that are entirely clear… (3:7)' until the end of the Ayah. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When you see those who seek what is not entirely clear thereof, then it is they whom Allah has described, so beware of them.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2994 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2994

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2995
Narrated 'Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Every Prophet had a Wali among the Prophets. My Wali is my father Ibrahim the Khalil of my Lord." Then he recited: Verily among mankind who have the best claim to Ibrahim, are those who followed him, and this Prophet and those who have believed. And Allah is the Wali (protector) of the believers (3:68).
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2995 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2995

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2996
Narrated 'Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever takes a false oath to deprive a Muslim of his property, he will meet Allah while He is angry with him." So Al-Ash'ath bin Qais said: "By Allah! This was about me. There was a dispute between myself and a Jewish man who denied my right, and I complained against him to the Prophet (ﷺ). So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'Do you have any proof?' I said: 'No.' So he said to the Jew: 'Take an oath.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! If he takes an oath then I will lose my property.' So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenant and their oaths… until the end of the Ayah. (3:77)"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2996 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2996

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2997
Narrated Anas: "When this Ayah was revealed: By no means shall you attain Al-Birr unless you spend of that which you love (3:92). Or, '…Who is he that will lend to Allah a goodly loan… (2:245)' Abu Talhah - who had a garden - said: 'O Messenger of Allah! My garden is for Allah, and if I was able to keep it secret I would not make it public.' So he said: 'Keep it for your relatives' or 'your close relatives.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2997 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2997

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2998
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "A man stood before the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'Who is the (real) Hajj pilgrim, O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'The one with dishevelled hair who smells bad.' So another man stood and said: 'Which Hajj is most virtuous, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'The one with loud voices and blood (of the sacrifice).' Another man stood and said: 'What is 'the means', O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Provisions and a mount.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2998 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2998

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2999
Narrated 'Amir bin Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas: from his father who said: "When this Ayah was revealed: 'Come, let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women… (3:61)' the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called 'Ali, Fatimah, Hasan and Husain and said: 'O Allah! This is my family.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2999 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2999

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3000
Narrated Abu Ghalib: "Abu Umamah saw heads (of the Khawarij) hanging on the streets of Damascus. He said: 'The dogs of the Fire and the worst dead people under the canopy of the heavens. The best dead men are those whom these have killed.' He then recited: On the Day when some faces will become white and some faces will become black… (3:106) until the end of the Ayah. I said to Abu Umamah: 'Did you hear it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' He said: 'If I had not heard it but one time, or two times, or three times, or four times - until he reached seven - I would not have narrated it to you.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3000 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3000

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3001
Narrated Bahz bin Hakim: from his father, from his grandfather that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying about Allah, Most High saying: 'You are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind… (3:110) He said: 'You are the completion of seventy nations, you are the best of them, and the most honorable of them to Allah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3001 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3001

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3002
Narrated Anas: "On the Day of Uhud, the incisors of the Prophet (ﷺ) were broken, and he had a facial wound in the area of the forehead, such that the blood flowed over his face. He said: 'How can a people that do this to their Prophet succeed, while he is calling them to Allah?' So the following was revealed: Not for you is the decision; whether He turns in mercy towards them or punished them… (3:128) until its end."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3002 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3002

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3003
Narrated Anas: "The face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was wounded, his incisors were broken, and he was struck by an arrow on his shoulder. While blood was flowing over his face and he was wiping it, he said: 'How can a nation succeed while they are doing this to their Prophet and he is calling them to Allah?' So Allah, Most High revealed: Not for you is the decision; whether He turns in mercy towards them or punishes them; verily they are the wrongdoers (3:128)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3003 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3003

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3004
Narrated Salim bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: from his father: "On the Day of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'O Allah! Curse Abu Sufyan! O Allah! Curse Al-Harith bin Hisham! O Allah! Curse Safwan bin Umayyah!' He said: 'So the following was revealed: Not for you is the decision; whether He turns in mercy towards them [or punishes them] (3:128).' So Allah turned in mercy towards them, they accepted Islam and their (adherence to) Islam was good."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3004 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3004

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3005
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was supplicating against four people, so Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: Not for you is the decision; whether He turns in mercy towards them or punishes them; verily they are the wrongdoers (3:128). So Allah guided them to Islam."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3005 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3005

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3006
Narrated Asma bin Al-Hakam Al-Farazi: "I heard 'Ali saying: 'Indeed I am a man who, when I hear a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then Allah causes me to benefit from it as much as He wills for me to benefit from it. When a man among his Companions narrates to me I ask him to swear an oath to me, about it, and when he swears an oath to me I trust him. And Abu Bakr narrated to me - and Abu Bakr told the truth - he said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'There is no man who commits a sin, then stands for purification, then performs Salat, then seeks forgiveness from Allah, except that Allah forgives him.' Then he recites this Ayah: Those who, when they have committed Fahishah or wronged themselves with evil, remember Allah… (3:135) until the end of the Ayah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3006 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3006

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3007
Narrated Anas: that Abu Talhah said: "I raised my head to look around on the Day of Uhud, and there was not one of them that day except that he was swaying under his shield due to drowsiness. Allah said about that: Then He sent down upon you - after the distress - a slumber of security (3:154).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3007 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3007

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3008
Narrated Anas: that Abu Talhah said: "We were overcome, and we were in our positions on the Day of Uhud," and he narrated that he was among those who were overcome with slumber on that day. He said: "My sword kept falling from my hand and I would pick it up and it would fall from my hand and I would pick it up (again). The other party was that of the hypocrites, they had no concern but themselves, the most cowardly of people, the most frightened, fleeing from the truth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3008 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3008

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3009
Narrated Khusaif: from Miqsam that Ibn 'Abbas said: "This Ayah: It is not for a Prophet to illegally take a part of the booty… (3:161) was revealed about a red robe that was missing from the Day of Badr. Some of the people said: 'Perhaps the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took it.' So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: It is not for a Prophet to illegally take a part of the booty… until the end of the Ayah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3009 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3009

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3010
Narrated Musa bin Ibrahim bin Kathir Al-Ansari: "I heard Talhah bin Khirash say: 'I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah saying: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) met me and said to me: 'O Jabir! Why do I see you upset? ' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! My father was martyred (on the Day of Uhud) leaving my family and debt behind.'" "He (ﷺ) said: 'Shall I give you news of what your father met Allah with?'" He said: "But of course O Messenger of Allah!" He said: 'Allah does not speak to anyone except from behind a veil, but He brought your father to speak to Him directly. He said: "[O My slave!] Do you wish that I give you anything?" He said: 'O Lord! Give me life so that I may fight for You a second time.' So the Lord [Blessed and Most High] said: 'It has been decreed by Me that they shall not return (21:95).' He said: "So this Ayah was revealed: Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah (3:169)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3010 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3010

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3011, 3283
Narrated Masruq: from 'Abdullah that he was asked about Allah's saying: Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah. Nay they are alive, with their Lord (3:169). So he said: "As for us, we asked about that, and we were informed that their souls are in green birds wandering in Paradise wherever they wish, returning to lamps hanging from the Throne. Your Lord looks at them and says: 'Do you want anything more that We may grant you more?' They say: 'Our Lord! What more could we have when we are in Paradise wandering wherever we want' Then He looks at them a second time and says: "Do you want anything more that We may grant you more?' When they realize that they will not be left alone with that, they say: 'Return our souls to our bodies, so that we may return to the world to be killed in Your cause another time.'"
AbU 'Ubaidah narrated similar from Ibn Mas'ud but he added: "Convey our Salam to our Prophet (ﷺ) and inform him that we are pleased, and You are pleased with us." (Da'if)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3011, 3283 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3011

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3012
Narrated Abu Wa'il: "'Abdullah [bin Mas'ud] narrating from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said: 'There is no person who does not pay the Zakat due on his wealth but on the Day of Resurrection Allah will make a Shuja'a around his neck.' Then he recited the Ayah for us from the Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, testifying to that: And let not those who are stringy with that which Allah has bestowed on them of His bounty… (3:180) And another time he said: 'Testifying to that, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited: On the Day of Resurrection, the things that they were stingy with… (3:180)' and whoever deprives his Muslim brother of his wealth by swearing, then he shall meet Allah while He is angry with him.' Then testifying to that, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the Ayah from Allah's Book: Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenant (3:77)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3012 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3012

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3013
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the space in Paradise taken up by a whip, is better than the world and what is in it. Recite if you wish: 'And whoever is moved away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, he indeed is successful. The life of this world is only the enjoyment of deception (3:185).'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3013 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3013

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3014
Narrated Humaid bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf: that Marwan bin Al-Hakam said: "Go O Rafi' - who was his gate-keeper - "to Ibn 'Abbas and say to him: 'If every person who rejoices with what he has done, and loves to be praised for what he has not done, will be punished, then we will all be punished.' So Ibn 'Abbas said: 'This Ayah has got nothing to do with you. This was only revealed about the People of the Book.' Then Ibn 'Abbas recited: "When Allah took a covenant from those who were given the Scripture to make it known and clear to mankind… (3:187)" and he recited: "Think not that those who rejoice in what they have done, and love to be praised for what they have not done… (3:188)" Ibn 'Abbas said: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) asked them about something, and they concealed it, and told him about something else. So they left wanting him to think that they informed him about what he asked them, and wanting to be praised for that by him, and they were rejoicing over what they had concealed, and the fact that they were asked about it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3014 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3014

Chapter: Regarding Surat An-Nisa

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3015, 3288
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: "I was ill, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to visit me, and I was unconscious. When I awoke, I said: 'How do you order me regarding my wealth?' He did not answer me until Allah revealed: Allah commands you regarding your children's (inheritance): to the male, a portion equal to that of two females (4:11)."
Jãbir bin 'Abdulläh narrated from the Prophet similarly. And in the narration of Al-Fadl bin As-Sabbäh (a narrator in the chain) there is more than this stated.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3015, 3288 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3015

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3016
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: "On the Day of Awtas, we captured some women who had husbands among the idolaters. So some of the men disliked that, so Allah, Most High, revealed: And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess… (4:24)"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3016 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3016

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3017
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: "We captured some women on the Day of Awtas and they had husbands among their people. That was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) so Allah revealed: '…And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess… (4:24)'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3017 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3017

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3018
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Bakr [bin Anas]: from Anas bin Malik, that the Prophet (ﷺ) [said] about the major sins: "Shirk with Allah, disobeying the parents, taking the life, and false statement."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3018 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3018

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3019
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Bakrah: from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Shall I not narrate to you about the worst of the major sins?" They said: "Of course O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "Associating others with Allah and disobeying the parents." He said: "And he sat reclining and said: 'The false testimony.' Or he said: 'The false statement.'" He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not stop saying it until we said (to ourselves): 'If he would only stop.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3019 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3019

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3020
Narrated Abu Umamah Al-Ansari: from 'Abdullah bin Unais Al-Juhni who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed among the worst of the major sins is Shirk with Allah, disobeying the parents, the false oath, and none insists on taking an oath in which he swears, including the like of a wing of a mosquito (of falsehood) in it - except that a spot is placed in his heart until the Day of Judgement.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3020 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3020

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3021
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The major sins are associating others with Allah, disobeying the parents" or he said, "the false oath". Shu'bah (a narrator in the chain) was in doubt.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3021 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3021

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3022
Narrated Mujahid: from Umm Salamah that she said: "The men fight and the women do not fight, and we only get half the inheritance.' So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: 'And wish not for things in which Allah has made some of you excell over others… (4:32)' Mujahid said: "And the following was revealed about that: 'Verily the Muslim men and the Muslim women… (33:35). And Umm Salamah was the first camel-borne woman to arrive in Al-Madinah as an emigrant.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3022 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3022

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3023
Narrated 'Amr bin Dinar: from a man among the children of Umm Salamah, from Umm Salamah that she said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have not heard Allah mentioning anything about women and emigration." So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: "Never will I allow to be lost the work of any of you, be he male or female. You are members one of another (3:195)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3023 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3023

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3024
Narrated 'Alqamah: "'Abdullah said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me to recite for him while he was on the Minbar. So I recited from Surat An-Nisa for him, until I reached: How then (will it be) when We bring from each nation a witness, and We bring you (Muhammad) as a witness against these people? (4:41) The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was beckoning me (to stop) with his hand, and I looked at him and his eyes were flowing with tears."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3024 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3024

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3025
Narrated Ibrahim: from 'Abidah that 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'Recite for me.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Shall I recite for you while it is to you whom it was revealed?' He said: 'I love to hear it from other than me.'" So I recited Surat An-Nisa until I reached: "…And We bring you (Muhammad) as a witness against these people? (4:41)" He said: "So I saw the eyes of the Prophet (ﷺ) overflowing with tears."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3025 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3025

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3026
Narrated Abu 'Abdur-Rahman As-Sulami: that 'Ali bin Abi Talib said: "'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf prepared some food for which he invited us, and he gave us some wine to drink. The wine began to affect us when it was time for Salat. So they encouraged me (to lead) and I recited: 'Say: O you disbelievers! I do not worship what you worship, and we worship what you worship' - so Allah, Most High, revealed: O you who believe! Do not approach Salat when you are in a drunken state until you know what you are saying (4:43)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3026 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3026

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3027
Narrated 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair: that 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair narrated to him: "A man from the Ansar was arguing with Az-Zubair about a stream at Al-Harrah with which they irrigated their date-palms. So the Ansari man said: 'Let the water pass through.' But he refused, so they brought their dispute to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Az-Zubair: 'O Zubair! Water and let the water flow to your neighbor.' The Ansari got angry and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is it because he is your nephew?' The face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) changed. Then he said: 'O Zubair! Water and withhold the water until until it flows over your walls.' So Az-Zubair said: 'By Allah, I think this Ayah was revealed about that incident: But no, by your Lord! They can have no faith until they make you judge in all disputes between them… (4:65)"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3027 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3027

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3028
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Yazid: from Zaid bin Thabit that he heard about this Ayah: Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites? (4:88) He said: "People among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) returned on the Day of Uhud and there were two parties among them, a group who said: 'Kill them,' and a group that say not to. So Allah revealed this Ayah: Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites? (4:88) So he said: "Indeed it is Taibah (Al-Madinah). And he said: 'It expels filth from it just like the fire expels filth from iron.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3028 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3028

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3029
Narrated 'Amr bin Dinar: from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "On the Day of Judgement, the murdered will come with the murderer's scalp and his head in his hand, and his jugular vein flowing blood saying: 'O Lord! This one killed me!' Until he comes close to the Throne." So they mentioned repentance to Ibn 'Abbas, and he recited this Ayah: And whoever kills a believer intentionally then his recompense is Hell (4:93). He said: "This Ayah was not abrogated nor (its ruling) replaced so from where is his repentance?"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3029 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3029

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3030
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "A man from Banu Sulaim who had some sheep with him, passed by some of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He gave Salam to them and they said: 'He did not give Salam except to protect himself.' So they attacked him, killed him, and took his sheep. They went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with them, and Allah, Most High, revealed: O you who believe! When you go in the cause of Allah, verify and say not to anyone who greets you: "You are not a believer (4:94)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3030 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3030

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3031
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib: "When the following was revealed: 'Not equal are those of the believers who sit (4:95)' 'Amr bin Umm Maktum came to the Prophet (ﷺ)." He said: "He was blind, so he said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What do you order me with? Indeed my vision is disabled.' So Allah [Most High] revealed this Ayah: 'Except those who are disabled.' So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Bring me a shoulder bone and inkwell' - or 'Bring me a tablet and an inkwell.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3031 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3031

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3032
Narrated Miqsam, the freed slave of 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith: from Ibn 'Abbas that he said the Ayah: Not equal are those of the believers who sit, except those who are disabled… (4:95) is about Badr and those went out for Badr. At the time of the battle of Badr, 'Abdullah bin Jahsh and Ibn Umm Maktum said: 'We are blind O Messenger of Allah! So is there an exemption for us?' So the following was revealed: Not equal are those of the believers who sit except those who are disabled. But Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward (4:95). So these were the people who sat behind, that were not disabled: But Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight, above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward - they are of levels above those who sit among the believers who did not have an excuse."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3032 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3032

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3033
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi: "I saw Marwan bin Al-Hakam sitting in the Masjid, so I went over to him until I sat next to him. He informed us that Zaid bin Thabit informed him, that the Prophet (ﷺ) dictated: 'Not equal among the believers are those who sit and the Mujahidin in the cause of Allah.' He said: 'So Ibn Umm Maktum came and he was dictating to me that he said: "O Messenger of Allah! By Allah! If I were capable of Jihad then I would participate in Jihad.' And he was a blind a man. So Allah revealed to His Messenger (ﷺ) - while his thigh was against my thigh - and it became so heavy that I was worried it was about to fracture my thigh. Then he was relieved of it, so Allah had revealed to him: Except those who are disabled."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3033 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3033

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3034
Narrated Ya'la bin Umayyah: "I said to 'Umar [bin Al-Khattab]: 'Allah said: That you shorten the Salat if you fear and the people are safe (4:101).' So 'Umar said: 'I wondered about that just as you have wondered. So I mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he said: "It is charity which Allah has given to you, so accept His charity."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3034 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3034

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3035
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) halted between Dajnan and 'Usfan, and the idolaters aid: "These people have a prayer which is more loved to them than their fathers and their children." That is, 'Asr. They gathered their forces and advanced altogether. And Jibra'il came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him to divide his Companions into two lines and lead them in prayer, and another group stood behind them on guard with their weapons. Then the other group came and prayed one Rak'ah with him. Then these people stood guard with their weapons, so each of them performed one Rak'ah while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed two Rak'ahs.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3035 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3035

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3036
Narrated Qatadah bin An-Nu'man: "There was a household among us called Banu Ubairiq, among whom was a Bishr, a Bushair, and a Mubashshir. Bushair was a hypocrite who would recite poetry reviling the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) then he would attribute it to some of the Arabs. Then he would say: 'So-and-so said this and that [So-and-so said this and that].' So when the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) would hear that poetry, they would say: 'By Allah! No one but this filthy person said this poetry - or as the man said - and they would say: 'Ibn Al-Ubairiq said it.'" He said: "They were a poor and needy household during Jahiliyyah and Islam. The only food the people of Al-Madinah had was dates and barely. When a man was able to, he would import flour from Ash-Sham which he bought and kept for himself. As for his dependants, their only food was dates and barely. So an import arrived from Ash-Sham, and my uncle Rifa'ah bin Zaid bought a load of it, which he put in a storage area he had, where he kept his weapons - his shield and his sword. But it was taken from him from under the house. The storage was broken into and and the food and weapons were taken. In the morning, my uncle Rifa'ah came to me and said: 'O my nephew! We were robbed during the night, our storage was broken into, and our food and weapons are gone.'" He said: "They overheard us in the house, and questioned us, and someone said to us, 'We saw Banu Ubairiq cooking during the night, and it looked like they had some of your food.'" He said: "Banu Ubairiq were saying - while we were questioning them amidst their dwellings - 'By Allah! We do not think the one you are looking for is other than Labid bin Sahl, a man among us who is righteous and accepted Islam.' When Labid heard that, he brandished his sword and said: 'I stole? By Allah! You either prove this theft, or I take to you with this sword.' They said: 'Leave us O man! You are not the one who has it.' So we continued questioning in the dwellings until we had no doubt that they had taken it. So my uncle said to me: 'O my nephew! You should go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and tell him about that.'" Qatadah said: "So I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'A family among us are ill-mannered, and they conspired against my uncle Rifa'ah bin aid. They broken into his storage and took his weapons and his food. We want them to return our weapons, but we have no need for the food.' So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'I will decide about that.' So when Banu Ubairiq heard about that, they brought a man from among them named Usair bin 'Urwah to talk to him about that, and some people form their houses gathered and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Qatadah bin An-Nu'man and his uncle came came to a family among us who are a people of Islam and righteousness, accusing them of stealing without proof or confirmation.'" Qatadah said: "I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and spoke to him, and he said: 'You went to a family among them known for their Islam and righteousness, and accused them of stealing without confirmation or proof.'" He said: "So I returned wishing that I had lost some of my wealth, and that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had not been spoke to about that. My uncle Rifa'ah came to me and said: 'O my nephew! What did you do?' So I told him what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me, so he said: 'It is from Allah, Whom we seek help.' It was not long before the Qur'an was revealed: 'Surely, We have sent down to you the Book in truth, that you might judge between men by that which Allah has shown you, so be not a pelader for the treacherous.' That is Banu Ubairiq. 'And seek forgiveness from Allah.' [That is] from what you said to Qatadah. 'Certainly Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. And argue not on behalf of those who deceive themselves. Verily, Allah does not like anyone who is a betrayer, sinner. They may hide from men, but they cannot hide from Allah for He is with them up to His saying: 'Most Merciful.' That is: If you seek Allah's forgiveness then He will forgive you. 'And whoever earns sin, he earns it only against himself…' up to His saying: 'A manifest sin.' Their saying about Labid; 'Had it not been for the grace of Allah and His Mercy upon you…' up to His saying: 'We shall give him a great reward.' (4:105-115)" So when the Qur'an was revealed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) brought the weapon and returned it to Rifa'ah. Qatadah said: "When the weapon was brought to my uncle - and he was an elderly man with bad sight" or "an elderly weak man" - Abu 'Eisa was in doubt - "in Jahiliyyah, and I thought that he merely had entered into Islam (without real sincerity) but when I brought it to him, he said: 'O my nephew! It is for Allah's cause.' So I knew that his Islam was genuine. When the Qur'an was revealed, Bushair went with the idolaters, staying with Sulafah bint Sa'd bin Sumayyah. So Allah, Most High, revealed: Whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger after the right path has been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way, We shall keep him in the path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination. Verily Allah forgives not associating others with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whomever He wills. And whoever associates others with Allah, then he has indeed strayed away (4:115-116). "When he went to stay with Sulafah, Hassan bin Thabit lampooned her with verses of poetry. So she took his saddle, put it on her head, then she left with it to cast into the valley. Then she said: 'You gave me the poetry of Hassan - you did not bring me any good.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3036 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3036

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3037
Narrated Thuwair - Ibn Abi Fakhitah: from his father that 'Ali bin Abi Talib said: "There is no Ayah in the Qur'an more beloved to me than this Ayah: Verily Allah forgives not associating others with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whomever He wills (4:116)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3037 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3037

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3038
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "When the following was revealed: 'Whoever works evil will have the recompense of it… (4:123)' That worried the Muslims, so they complained about that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: "Seek closeness and be steadfast, and in all that afflicts the believer there is atonement, even a thorn that pricks him, and the hardship he suffers."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3038 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3038

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3039
Narrated Abu Bakr As-Siddiq: "I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) when this Ayah was revealed to him: Whoever works evil will have the recompense of it (4:123). So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'O Abu Bakr! Shall I recite to you an Ayah revealed to me?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah!' So he recited it to me, and I do not know except that I found it as a fatal blow, but I repressed it. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'What is bothering you O Abu Bakr?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! May my father and my mother be your ransom! Which of us has not done evil - and yet we shall be recompensed for what we have done?' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'As for you O Abu Bakr, and the believers, they will be recompensed for that in the world until they meet Allah and they have no sins. As for the others, then that will be collected for them until they are recompensed for it on the Day of Judgement.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3039 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3039

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3040
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "Sawdah feared that the Prophet (ﷺ) was going to divorce her, so she said: 'Do not divorce me, but keep me and give my day to 'Aishah.' So he (ﷺ) did so, and the following was revealed: Then there is no sin on them both if they make terms of peace between themselves, and making peace is better (4:128). So whatever they agree to make peace in something then it is permissible."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3040 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3040

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3041
Narrated Al-Bara: "The last Ayah revealed" or, "The last thing revealed was: They ask you about a legal verdict. Say: 'Allah directs (thus) regarding Al-Kalalah (4:176).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3041 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3041

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3042
Narrated Al-Bara: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! They ask you about a legal verdict. Say: "Allah directs (thus) regarding Al-Kalalah (4:176)." So the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: "You should be sufficed with the Ayah of summer." (Meaning this Ayah, while in An-Nisa number 12, is mention of the topic, and it was revealed in the winter, this Ayah, revealed in the summer - the last revealed about it - explains it)
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3042 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3042

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Ma'idah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3043
Narrated Tariq bin Shihab: "A man among the Jews said to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: 'O Commander of the Believers! If we were the ones unto whom this Ayah was revealed, 'This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favor upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion (5:3).' - then we would have taken that day as a day of celebration.' So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said to him: 'Indeed I do know which day this Ayah was revealed upon. It was revealed on the Day of 'Arafah, on Friday.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3043 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3043

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3044
Narrated 'Ammar bin Abi 'Ammar: "Ibn Abbas recited: This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favor upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion (5:3). And a Jew was with him who said: 'If this Ayah was revealed to us then we would have taken that day as a day of celebration.' So Ibn 'Abbas said: 'Indeed it was revealed on two 'Eids: On Friday, and on the Day of 'Arafah.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3044 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3044

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3045
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Ar-Rahman's Hand is full, He spends without any decrease, night and day.' He said: 'Do you not see how much He has spent since He created the heavens and the earth, yet it has not decreased what is in His Hand, and His Throne is over the water, and in His Other Hand is the Mizan (Scale) which He raises and lowers.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3045 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3045

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3046
Narrated 'Aishah: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was being guarded until this Ayah was revealed: 'Allah will protect you from mankind.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stuck his head out from the room and said: 'O you people! Go away, for Allah shall protect me.'" [Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib. .
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3046 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3046

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3047
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When the Children of Isra'il fell into disobedience, their scholars forbade them from it. But they did not stop, so they sat with them in their gatherings, and participated in eating and drinking with them. So Allah pitted their hearts against each other, and cursed them upon the tongue of Dawud and 'Eisa bin Mariam. That was because they disobeyed and were ever transgressing.'" He said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat up after he had been reclining, and he said: 'No, by the One in Whose Hand is my soul! Not until you incline them to the truth.'" 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: "Yazid said: 'Sufyan Ath-Thawri would not say in it: "From 'Abdullah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3047 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3047

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3048
Narrated Abu 'Ubaidah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When the Children of Isra'il fell into decline, a man among them would see his brother committing a sin, and prohibit them from it. The next day, what he saw him doing would not prevent him from eating with him, drinking with him, and associating with him. So Allah pitted their hearts against each other, and He revealed about them in the Qur'an, He said: Those among the Children of Isra'il who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of Dawud and 'Eisa, son of Mariam. That was because they disobeyed and were ever transgressing.' And he recited until he reached: 'And had they believed in Allah, and in the Prophet, and in what has been revealed to him, never would they have taken them as friends; but many of them are rebellious (5:78-81).' He said: "And Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) was reclining, so he sat up and said: 'No! Not until you take the hand of the wrong-doer and incline him toward the truth.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3048 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3048

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3049
Narrated 'Amr bin Shurahbil [Abu Maisarah]: from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, that he said: "O Allah! Make the verdict concerning Khamr sufficiently clear for us!" So (the Ayah) in Al-Baqarah was revealed: They ask you concerning Khamr and gambling. Say: "In them is a great sin (2:219)." So 'Umar was called, and it was recited to him, so he said: "O Allah! Make the verdict concerning Khamr sufficiently clear for us!" So (the Ayah) in An-Nisa was revealed: 'O you who believe! Approach not As-Salat while you are in a drunken state (4:43).' So 'Umar was called and it was recited him, so he said "O Allah! Make the verdict concerning Khamr sufficiently clear for us!" So (the Ayah) in Al-Ma'idah was revealed: Shaitan only wants to excite enmity and hatred between you with Khamr and gambling…' up to His saying: 'So will you not then abstain (5:91).' So 'Umar was called and it was recited to him, so he said: 'We abstained, we abstained.'"
Abü Maisarah narrated from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab who said: "0 Allah! Make the verdict concerning Khamr sufficiently clear for us!"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3049 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3049

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3050
Narrated Al-Bara: "A man among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) died before Khamr had been made unlawful. So when Khamr was made unlawful, some men said: 'How about our companions who died while drinking Khamr?' So (the following) was revealed: Those who believe and do righteous good deeds, there is no sin on them for what the ate, if they have Taqwa and perform good (5:93)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3050 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3050

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3051
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib: "Some people among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) died while they had been drinking Khamr. So when it was revealed that it was unlawful, some people among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'How about our companions who died while they were drinking it?' So (the following) Ayah was revealed: Those who believe and do righteous good deeds, there is no sin on them for what they ate (5:93)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3051 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3051

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3052
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "They (the Companions) said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how do you hold those who died while they were drinking Khamr - considering that the prohibition of intoxicants is now revealed?' So, (the following) Ayah was revealed: "Those who believe and do righteous good deeds, there is no sin on them for what they ate (in the past), if they fear Allah and believe and do righteous good deeds."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3052 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3052

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3053
Narrated 'Abdullah: "When (the following) was revealed: Those who believe and do righteous good deeds, there is no sin on them for what they ate, if they have Taqwa and perform good (5:93). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'You are among them.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3053 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3053

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3054
Narrated 'Ikrimah: from Ibn 'Abbas: "A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! When I consume meat and I get around women, my desires get the best of me. So I made meat unlawful for myself.' So Allah revealed: O you who believe! Make not unlawful the good things which Allah has made lawful to you, and transgress not. Verily Allah does not like the transgressors. And eat of the things which Allah has provided for you, lawful and good (5:87-88)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3054 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3054

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3055
Narrated Abu Al-Bukhtari: from 'Ali who said: "When (the following) was revealed: And Hajj to the House is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, for those who are able to undertake the journey (3:97). They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Every year?' But he was silent. So they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Every year?' He said: 'No. If I were to say yes, then it would be required.' And Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He, revealed O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble (5:101)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3055 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3055

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3056
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah! Who is my father?" He said: "Your father is so-and-so." He said: "So (the following) was revealed: O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble (5:101)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3056 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3056

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3057
Narrated Abu Bakr As-Siddiq: "O you people! You recite this Ayah: Take care of yourselves! If you follow the guidance no harm shall come to you from those who are astray (5:105). I indeed heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'When the people see the wrongdoer, and they do not stop him (from doing wrong), then it is soon that Allah shall envelope you in a punishment from Him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3057 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3057

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3058
Narrated Abu Umayah Ash-Sha'bani: "I went to Abu Tha'balah Al-Khushani and said to him: 'How do you deal with this Ayah?' He said: 'Which Ayah?' I said: 'Allah's saying: Take care of yourselves! If you follow the guidance no harm shall come to you (5:105).' He said: 'Well, by Allah! I asked one well-informed about it, I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it. [So] he said: "Rather, comply with (and order) the good, and stay away from (and prohibit) the evil, until you see avarice obeyed, desires followed, and the world preferred, and everyone is amazed with his view. Then you should be worried about yourself in particular, and worry of the common folk. Ahead of you are the days in which patience is like holding onto an ember, for the doer (of righteous deeds) during them is the like of the reward of fifty of those who do the like of what you do." 'Abdullah bin Al-Mubarak said: "It was added for me, by other than 'Utbah, that it was said: 'O Messenger of Allah! The reward of fifty men among us, or them?' He said: 'No! Rather the reward of fifty men among you.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3058 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3058

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3059
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: from Tamim Ad-Dari, regarding this Ayah: O you who believe! When death approaches any of you then take the testimony (5:106). He said: "The people are innocent of it, other than myself and 'Adi bin Badda.' We were Christians who used to frequent Ash-Sham before Islam." They went to Ash-Sham for their business, and they were approached by a freed slave of Banu Sahm, who was called Budail bin Abi Maryam, with some trade. He had a bowl they wanted made of silver, but he wanted a great deal for it. Then he became ill, and willed it to them, and he commissioned them to deliver what was left to his family. Tamim said: "When he died, we took that bowl and we sold it for one-thousand Dirham. Then 'Adi bin Badda and I divided it. When we went to his family to give them what was with us, they searched for the bowl and asked about it. We said: 'He did not leave behind other than this, nor did he give us other than this.'" Tamim said: "When I accepted Islam, after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had arrived in Al-Madinah, I felt guilty about that, so I went to his family, and informed them about what had happened. I gave them fifty-thousand Dirham and told them my companion had the same. They took him to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) but he asked them for their proof, which they did not have, so he ordered them, to have him to take an oath in accordance with whatever the people of his religion revered, so he took the oath. Then Allah revealed: 'O you who believe! When death approaches any of you then take the testimony…' up to His saying: 'Or else they would fear that oaths will be admitted after their oaths (5:106).'" So 'Amr bin Al-'As and another man stood to take an oath, and the fifty-thousand Dirham was taken from 'Adi bin Badda.'"
Grade: Maudu' (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3059 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3059

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3060
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "A man from Banu Sahm went out with Tamim Ad-Dari and 'Adi bin Badda. The Sahmi man died in a land in which there were no Muslims. When they arrived with what he left behind, they searched for a bowl made of silver which was inlaid with gold. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had the two of them take an oath. Then they found the bowl in Makkah, and the person said: 'We purchased it from Tamim and 'Adi.' So two men among the relatives of the Sahmi man stood to take an oath by Allah that they (his family) had more right to it than them." He said: "So it was about them that the following was revealed: O you who believe! (When death approaches any of you then) take the testimony (5:106)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3060 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3060

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3061
Narrated 'Ammar bin Yasir: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The Ma'idah was sent down from the Heavens with bread and meat. And they were commanded to not be deceitful with it and hide it for tomorrow. So they were deceitful with it and they hid it, so it was raised up in the morning. Then they were transformed into monkeys and pigs.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3061 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3061

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3062
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "'Eisa was taught his argument, Allah taught him regarding His saying: And when Allah will say: 'O 'Eisa, son of Mariam! Did you say unto men 'Worship me and my mother as two gods besides Allah?'" Abu Hurairah narrated from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "So Allah taught him: 'Glory be to You! It was not for me to say what I had no right (to say) (5:116).' The entire Ayah.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3062 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3062

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3063
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: "The last Surah revealed was Surat Al-Ma'idah and Al-Fath."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3063 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3063

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-An'am

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3064
Narrated 'Ali: "Abu Jahl said to the Prophet (ﷺ): 'We do not deny you, but we deny what you came with.' So Allah Most High revealed: It is not you that they deny but is Allah's Ayat which the wrong-doers reject (6:33)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3064 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3064

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3065
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: "When Allah revealed this Ayah: 'Say: He has the power to send torment on you from above or from under your feet…' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'I seek refuge in Your Face.' So when (the following) was revealed: 'Or to cover you in confusion in party strife, and make you taste the violence of one another (6:65).' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'This is less burdensome' or 'This is easier.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3065 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3065

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3066
Narrated Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas: from the Prophet (ﷺ), regarding this Ayah "Say: He has the power to send torment on you from above or from under your feet…' the Prophet (ﷺ) said "Indeed they shall be, even though they have not occurred as of yet."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3066 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3066

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3067
Narrated 'Abdullah: "When (the following) was revealed: It is those who believe and confuse not their belief with Zulm (wrong) (6:82) - That bothered some Muslims, so they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Which of us has not wronged himself?' He said: 'It is not that, it is only Shirk, have you not heard what Luqman said to his son: O my son! Do not commit Shirk with Allah. Verily Shirk is a tremendous Zulm (wrong) (31:13).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3067 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3067

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3068
Narrated Masruq: "I was reclining in the presence of 'Aishah when she said: 'O Abu 'Aishah! There are three things, whoever speaks of one of them, then he has uttered one of the worst lies against Allah. Whoever claims that Muhammad saw his Lord. Then he has uttered one the worst lies against Allah, Allah says: No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision, and He is the Most Subtle, Well-Acquainted with all things (6:103). It is not for any human being that Allah should speak to him unless (it be) by revelation or from behind a veil (42:51).' I was reclining so I sat up an said: 'O Mother of the Believers! Take your time with me and do not be hasty with me! Did Allah Most High not say: And indeed he saw him at a second descent (53:13). (And) 'And indeed he saw him in the clear horizon (81:23).' She said 'By Allah! I was the first who asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about this. He said: "That was only Jibril. I did not see him in the appearance he was created in except for these two times. I saw him descending from the heavens, and due to his tremendous size he filled what was between the heavens and the earth." "And whoever claimed that Muhammad hid anything that Allah revealed to him, then he uttered one of the worst lies against Allah. Allah says: O Messenger! Proclaim what has been sent down to you from your Lord (5:67)." "And whoever claimed that he (ﷺ) knew what would be tomorrow, then he has uttered one of the worst lies against Allah. Allah says: Say: 'None in the heavens and in the earth knows the unseen but Allah (27:65).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3068 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3068

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3069
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas: "Some people came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and they said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Why is it that we can eat what we kill but we can not eat what Allah has killed?' So Allah revealed: So eat of that on which Allah's Name has been mentioned if you are indeed believers in His Ayat…" up to His saying: …And if you obey them, then you would indeed be idolaters (6:121)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3069 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3069

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3070
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: "Whoever wishes to look at the Sahifah which Muhammad (ﷺ) placed his seal upon, then let him look at these Ayat, 'Say: Come, I will recite what your Lord has prohibited you from… up to His saying "That you may have Taqwa (6:151-153).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3070 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3070

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3071
Narrated 'Atiyyah: from Abu Sa'eed, from the Prophet (ﷺ), regarding the saying of Allah, Most High: Or some of the Signs of your Lord come (6:158). He (ﷺ) said: "The sun's rising from its setting place."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3071 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3071

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3072
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There are three, for which when they appear, a soul will not benefit by its faith, if it did not believe before the Signs: Ad-Dajjal, the Beast, and the rising of the sun from its setting place" - or "from the west."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3072 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3072

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3073
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah, Blessed and Most High, has said - and His saying is the Truth: 'When My slave considers doing something good then write it as one good for him. If he acts upon it then write ten of the same for him. And when he considers doing something evil, then do not write it. If he acts upon it, then write it. If he leaves it" - and perhaps he said: "if he does not act upon it, then write a good reward for him.'" Then he [the Prophet (ﷺ)] recited: Whoever comes with a good, then he shall have ten the like thereof (6:160).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3073 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3073

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-A'raf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3074
Narrated Sulaiman bin Harb: "Hammad bin Salamah narrated to us, from Thabit, from Anas, that the Prophet (ﷺ) recited this Ayah: So when his Lord appeared to the mountain, He made it collapse to dust (7:143) - Hammad said: "Like this." Sulaiman held his thumb over the tip of his finger on the right hand (so that only the tip of one finger was protruding) - and he [the Prophet (ﷺ)] said: "So the mountain fainted. 'And Musa fell down unconscious.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3074 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3074

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3075
Narrated Muslim bin Yasar Al-Juhani: that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab was asked about this Ayah: And when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their seed and made them testify as to themselves: "Am I not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: 'Verily, we have been unaware of this (7:172).'" So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) being asked about it. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed Allah created Adam, then He wiped his back with His Right Hand, and his offspring came out of him. So he said: "I created these for Paradise, and they will do the deeds of the people of Paradise." Then He wiped his back, and his offspring came out of him. So He said: "I created these for the Fire, and they will do the deeds of the people of the Fire." A man said: 'Then of what good is doing deeds O Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Verily, when Allah created a man for Paradise, He makes him perform the deeds of the people of Paradise, until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of Paradise. So Allah will admit him into Paradise. And when He created a man for the Fire, He makes him perform the deeds of the people of the Fire until he dies doing the deeds of the people of the Fire. So Allah will enter him into the Fire.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3075 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3075

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3076
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When Allah created Adam He wiped his back and every person that He created among his offspring until the Day of Resurrection fell out of his back. He placed a ray of light between the eyes of every person. Then He showed them to Adam and he said: 'O Lord! Who are these people?' He said: 'These are your offspring.' He saw one of them whose ray between his eyes amazed him, so he said: 'O Lord! Who is this?' He said: 'This is a man from the latter nations of your offspring called Dawud.' He said: 'Lord! How long did You make his lifespan?' He said: 'Sixty years.' He said: 'O Lord! Add forty years from my life to his.' So at the end of Adam's life, the Angel of death of came to him, and he said: 'Do I not have forty years remaining?' He said: 'Did you not give them to your son Dawud?'" He said: "Adam denied, so his offspring denied, and Adam forgot and his offspring forgot, and Adam sinned, so his offspring sinned."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3076 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3076

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3077
Narrated Samurah bin Jundab: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When Hawwa became pregnant, Iblis came to her - and her children would not live (after birth) - so he said: 'Name him 'Abdul-Harith.' So she named him 'Abdul-Harith and he lived. So that is among the inspirations of Ash-Shaitan and his commands."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3077 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3077

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3078
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When Allah created Adam" (and he mentioned) the Hadith (#3076).
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3078 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3078

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Anfal

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3079
Narrated Mus'ab bin Sa'd: from his father who said: "On the Day of Badr I brought a sword so I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed Allah has satisfied my breast (i.e. my desire) on the idolaters - or something like that - give me this sword.' So he said: 'This is not for me, nor is it for you.' I said: 'Perhaps he will give this to someone who did not go through some struggle I went through (fighting).' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me [and he said:] 'You asked me, but it was not up to me. But now it has occurred that it is up to me, so it is yours.'" He said: "So (the following) was revealed: They ask you about the spoils of war (8:1)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3079 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3079

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3080
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was finished at Badr, it was said to him: 'You have to get the caravan, you can not settle for less than that.' Al-'Abbas called out while he was bound up: 'There is no use.' He said: 'For Allah, Most High, has promised you one of the two parties, and He gave you what He promised you.' He said: 'He has said the truth.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3080 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3080

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3081
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: from 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, who said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) looked over the idolaters, and there were a thousand of them, while his Companions were three-hundred and ten and some odd number of men. So the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) faced the Qiblah, stretched forth his hands and began beseeching his Lord: 'O Allah! Fulfill what You promised for me. [O Allah! Bring about what You promised for me] O Allah! If you destroy this band of adherents to Islam, you will not be worshiped upon the earth,' He continued beseeching his Lord with his hands stretched, facing the Qiblah until his Rida fell from his shoulders. Abu Bakr came to him, took his Rida and placed it back upon his shoulders, then embraced him from behind and said: 'O Prophet of Allah! You have sufficiently beseeched your Lord, indeed He shall fulfill what He promised you.' So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: When you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying): 'I will help you with a thousand of the angels in succession (8:9).'
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib. We do not know of it as a Hadith of 'Umar, except through the narration of 'Ikrimah bin 'Ammar, from Abu Zumail, and Abu Zumail's name is Simãk Al-Hanafi. And this was on the Day of Badr.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3081 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3081

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3082
Narrated Abu Burdah bin Abi Musa: from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah sent down two guarantees of safety for the benefit of my Ummah: And Allah would not punish them while you are among them, nor will He punish them while they seek forgiveness (8:33). So when I pass, I leave seeking forgiveness among them until the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3082 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3082

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3083
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited this Ayah upon the Minbar: And make ready against them all you can of power (8:60). He said: "Verily! Power is shooting" - three times - "Verily! Allah will open the earth for you and suffice you with supplies, so let none of you forsake practicing with his arrows."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3083 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3083

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3084
Narrated 'Amr bin Murrah: that Abu 'Ubaidah bin 'Abdullah narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud who said: "On the Day of Badr, when the captives were brought, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said 'What do you say about these captives?' So he mentioned the story. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said 'Not one of them should be released without a ransom, or a blow to the neck.'" So 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "O Messenger of Allah! With the exception of Suhail bin Baidam for indeed I heard him mentioning Islam." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was silent." He said: "I have not seen a day upon which I was more fearful of stones falling from the heavens upon my head that the day." [He said:] "Until the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Except for Suhail bin Al-Baida.'" He said: "And the Qur'an was revealed in accordance with the view of 'Umar. 'It is not (fitting) for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war until he has fought (his enemies thoroughly) in the land…' until the end of the Ayat."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3084 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3084

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3085
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "None of the black heads (meaning the Children of Adam since (most of) their heads are black) before you partook of spoils of war, but fire from the heavens would be sent down upon them, consuming them." Sulaiman (one of the narrators) said "No one says this except for Abu Hurairah now. "So on the day of Badr when they had the spoils of war before it was made lawful for them, Allah [Most High] revealed: Were it not a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe torment would have touched you for what you took."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3085 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3085

Chapter: Regarding Surat At-Tawbah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3086
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "I said to 'Uthman bin 'Affan: 'What was your reasoning with Al-Anfal - while it is from the Muthani (Surah with less than one-hundred Ayat), and Bara'ah while it is from the Mi'in (Surah with about one-hundred Ayat), then you put them together, without writing the line Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim between them, and you placed them with the seven long (Surah) - why did you do that?' So 'Uthman said: 'A long time might pass upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) without anything being revealed to him, and then sometimes a Surah with numerous (Ayat) might be revealed. So when something was revealed, he would call for someone who could write, and say: "Put these Ayat in the Surah which mentions this and that in it." When an Ayah was revealed, he would say: "Put this Ayah in the Surah which mentions this and that in it." Now Al-Anfal was among the first of those revealed in Al-Madinah, and Bara'ah among the last of those revealed of the Qur'an, and its narrations (those of Bara'ah) resembled its narrations (those of Al-Anfal), so we thought that it was part of it. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, and it was not made clear to us whether it was part of it. So it is for this reason that we put them together without writing Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim between them, and we put that with the seven long (Surahs).'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3086 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3086

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3087
Narrated Sulaiman bin 'Amr bin Al-Ahwas: "My father narrated to me that he attended the Farewell Hajj with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He (ﷺ) expressed his gratitude to Allah and praised Him, and reminded and exhorted, then he said: 'Which day is most sacred? Which day is most sacred? Which day is most sacred?' He said: "So the people said: 'The day of Al-Hajj Al-Akbar O Messenger of Allah!' So he said: 'Indeed, your blood, your wealth, your honor, is as sacred for you as the sacredness of this day of yours, in this city of yours, in this month of yours. Behold! None commits a crime but against himself, none offends a father for a son, nor a son for a father. Behold! Indeed the Muslim is the brother of the Muslim, so it is not lawful for the Muslim to do anything to his brother, which is not lawful to be done to himself. Behold! All Riba from Jahiliyyah is invalid, for you is the principle of your wealth, but your are not to wrong nor be wronged - except in the case of Riba of Al-'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib - otherwise it is all invalid. Behold! All retribution regarding cases of blood during Jahiliyyah are invalid. The first case of blood retribution invalidated among those of Jahiliyyah, is the blood of Al-Harith bin 'Abdul-Muttalib who was nursed among Banu Laith and killed by Hudhail. Behold! I order you to treat women well, for they are but like captives with you, you have no sovereignty beyond this over them, unless they manifest lewdness. If they do that, then abandon their beds, and beat them with a beating that is not painful. Then if they obey you, then there is no cause for you against them beyond that. Behold! There are rights for you upon your women, and rights for your women upon you. As for your rights upon them,then they are not to allow anyone on your bedding whom you dislike, nor to permit anyone whom you dislike in your homes. Behold! Indeed their rights upon you are that you treat them well in clothing them and feeding them.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3087 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3087

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3088
Narrated 'Ali: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the day of Al-Hajj Al-Akbar, and he said: "The day of An-Nahr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3088 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3088

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3089
Narrated 'Ali: "The day of Al-Hajj Al-Akbar is the day of An-Nahr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3089 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3089

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3090
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The Prophet (ﷺ) sent Abu Bakr with the (announcement of) Bara'ah (the declaration to publicize the disavowal of the idolaters). Then he summoned him and said: 'It is not right for anyone to convey this except a man among my family.'"So he called for 'Ali and gave it to him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3090 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3090

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3091
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dispatched Abu Bakr ordering him to announce these statements. Then 'Ali followed him. When Abu Bakr was at a particular road, he heard the heavy breathing of Al-Qiswa, the she camel of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so Abu Bakr appeared frightened because he thought that it was the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When he saw that it was 'Ali, he gave him the letter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and told 'Ali to announce the statements. So he left to perform Hajj. During the day of At-Tashriq 'Ali stood to announce: 'The protection of Allah and His Messenger is removed from every idolater. So travel in the land for four months. There is to be no idolater performing Hajj after this year, nor may anyone perform Tawaf around the House while naked. None shall enter Paradise but a believer.' 'Ali was making the announcement, so when he became exhausted Abu Bakr would announce it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3091 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3091

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3092
Narrated Zaid bin Yuthai': "We asked 'Ali what he had been dispatched with during the Hajj. He said: 'I was sent with four: That there shall be no Tawaf around the House while naked, that if there is a treaty between someone and the Prophet (ﷺ), then the treaty remains until its expiration, and whoever does not have a treaty, then he has the span of four months, none shall enter Paradise except a believer, and the idolaters and Muslims shall not congregate (for Hajj) after this year.'"
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. It is the narration of [Sufyan] bin 'Uyainah from Abu Ishaq. Sufyan Ath-Thawri reported it from Abu Ishaq, from some of his companions, from 'Ali, and there is something about it from Abü Hurairah. (Another chain) from Zaid bin Yuthai' from 'Ali with similar wordings.

(Another chain) Zaid bin Uthal' from 'Ali with similar wordings. [Abu 'Eisa said:] Both narrations have been reported from Ibn 'Uyainah; from Ibn Uthai' and from Ibn Yuthai'. What is correct is that he is Zaid bin Yuthai'. Shu'bah reported a different narration from Abu Ishaq [from Zaid], and he was mistaken in it, he said: "From Zaid bin Uthail" and no one corroborated him in that. [There is something on this topic from Abu Hurairah].
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3092 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3092

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3093
Narrated Abu Sa'eed: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When you see a man frequenting the Masjid, then testify to his faith. Indeed Allah, Most High, said: The Masjid shall be maintained by those who believe in Allah and the Last day (9:18)."
(Another chain) from Abu Sa'eed from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar wording except that he said: "Yata'ahadul Masjid."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3093 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3093

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3094
Narrated Thawban: "When (the following) was revealed: And those who hoard up gold and silver… (9:34)" He said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during one of his journeys, so some of his Companions said: (This) has been revealed about gold and silver, if we knew which wealth was better then we would use it. So he (ﷺ) said: 'The most virtuous of it is a remembering tongue, a grateful heart, and a believing wife that helps him with his faith.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3094 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3094

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3095
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim: "I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) while I had a cross of gold around my neck. He said: 'O 'Adi! Remove this idol from yourself!' And I heard him reciting from Surah Bara'ah: They took their rabbis and monks as lords besides Allah (9:31). He said: 'As for them, they did not worship them, but when they made something lawful for them, they considered it lawful, and when they made something unlawful for them, they considered it unlawful.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3095 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3095

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3096
Narrated Anas: that Abu Bakr narrated to him, he said: "While were in the cave, I said to the Prophet (ﷺ): 'If one of them were to look down at his feet, then he would see us under his feet.' So he said: 'O Abu Bakr! What do you think about two, the third of whom is Allah?'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3096 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3096

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3097
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: 'When 'Abdullah bin Ubayy died, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was called to perform the funeral prayer over him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to him, and when he stood over him, about to perform the prayer, he turned until he was standing at his chest. I said: "O Messenger of Allah! (You pray) for Allah's enemy 'Abdullah bin Ubayy, who on this day said this and that" - mentioning different days. He said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was smiling until I had said too much to him and he said: 'Leave me O 'Umar! Indeed I have been given the choice, so I chose. I was told: Whether you ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask for forgiveness for them. Even though you ask for their forgiveness seventy times, Allah will not forgive them (9:80). If I knew that were I to ask more than seventy times that he would be forgiven, then I would do so." He said: "Then he performed the Salat for him and walked with him (his funeral procession) and he stood at his grave until it was finished. I was amazed at myself and my daring to talk like that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), while Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ) know better. But by Allah! It was not long until these two Ayat were revealed: 'And never pray for any of them who dies nor stand at his grave… (9:84) until the end of the Ayah. He said: "So afterwards the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not perform the Salat for a hypocrite, nor would he stand at his grave until Allah took him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3097 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3097

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3098
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "'Abdullah bin 'Abdullah bin Ubayy came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when his father died, and said: 'Give me your shirt to shroud him in and perform the Salat upon him, and seek forgiveness for him.' So he (ﷺ) gave him his shirt, and said: 'When you are finished then inform me.' So when he wanted to perform the Salat, 'Umar tugged at him and said: 'Has not Allah prohibited that you perform Salat over the hypocrites?' He said: 'I have been given the choice between two: 'Whether you seek forgiveness for them or you do not seek forgiveness for them…. (9:80)' So he performed the Salat for him. Then Allah revealed: 'And never pray for any of them who dies, nor stand at his grave… (9:84)' So he abandoned praying for them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3098 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3098

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3099
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: "Two men disagreed over the Masjid whose foundation was laid upon Taqwa from the first day (9:108). A man said: 'It is Masjid Quba' and the other said: 'It is the Masjid of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'It is this Masjid of mine.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3099 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3099

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3100
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "This Ayah was revealed about the people of Quba: In it are men who love to purify themselves. And Allah loves those who make themselves pure (9:108)." He said: "They used water to perform Istinja so this Ayah was revealed about them."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3100 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3100

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3101
Narrated 'Ali: "I heard a man seeking forgiveness for his parents who were idolaters, so I said to him: 'You seek forgiveness for your parents while they are idolaters?' He said: 'Did Ibrahim not seek forgiveness for his father, and he was an idolater?' So I mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and (the following) was revealed: It is not for the Prophet nor those who believe, that they should seek forgiveness for the idolaters (9:113)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3101 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3101

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3102
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Ka'b bin Malik: from his father who said: "I did not remain behind from any of the battles the Prophet (ﷺ) fought in, until the battle of Tabuk, except for Badr. And the Prophet (ﷺ) did not scold anyone who remained behind from Badr, because he only went out to look for the caravan. The Quraish came out to help their caravan, so they met without an appointment as Allah the Mighty and Sublime, said. By my life, people consider the most honorable of battles of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to be that of Badr, but I would not have liked to attend it instead of my oath of allegiance on the night of Al-'Aqabah when we took a covenant for Islam. Afterwards, I did not stay behind from the Prophet (ﷺ) until the battle of Tabuk, and it was the last of the battles he fought. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) informed the people of the departure" - and he mentioned the Hadith in its entirety, and said - "So I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he was sitting in the Masjid, surrounded by the Muslims. He was beaming like the moon beams. When he was happy about a matter he would beam. So I came and said in front of him. He said: 'Receive glad tidings - O Ka'b bin Malik - of the best day you have seen since your mother bore you!' So I said: 'O Prophet of Allah! Is it from Allah or from you?' He said: 'From Allah.' Then he recited these Ayat: Allah has forgiven the Prophet, the Muhajirin, and the Ansar who followed him in the time of distress, after the hearts of a party of them had nearly deviated, but He accepted their repentance. Certainly, He is unto them full of Kindness, Most Merciful (9:117). [until he reached: Verily, Allah is the One Who accepts repentance, Most Merciful (9:118).] He said: "And it was about us that (the following) was revealed as well: Have Taqwa of Allah, and be with those who are true (9:119)." He said: "O Prophet of Allah! Part of my repentance is to not say but the truth, and give up all of my wealth as charity for Allah and His Messenger.' So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Keep some of your wealth for yourself, for indeed that is better for you.' I said: 'So I will keep my share from Al-Khaibar.'" He said: "So after my acceptance of Islam, Allah did not grant me a greater favor than when I and my two companions told the truth to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we were not among the liars to be ruined like the others were ruined. Indeed I hope that Allah will not test anyone over telling the truth as he tested me. I did not resort to a lie ever since then, and I hope that Allah will protect me regarding what remains to come."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3102 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3102

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3103
Narrated Az-Zuhri: "From 'Ubaid bin As-Sabbaq, that Zaid bin Thabit narrated to him, he said: 'Abu Bakr As-Siddiq sent for me - (regarding) those killed at Al-Yamamah - and 'Umar bin Al-Khattab was with him. He (Abu Bakr) said: "'Umar came to me and said: The fighting inflicted many casualties among the reciters of the Qur'an on the Day of Al-Yamamah, and I fear that there will be more casualties among the reciters in other parts of the land, such that much of the Qur'an may be lost. In my view, you should order that the Qur'an be collected.'" Abu Bakr said to 'Umar: "How can I do something which was not done my the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?" 'Umar said: 'By Allah! It is something good.' 'Umar continued trying to convince me until Allah opened up my chest to that which He had opened the chest of 'Umar, and I saw it as he saw it." Zaid said: 'Abu Bakr said: "You are a young wise man, and we have no suspicions of you. You used to write down the Revelation for the Messenger of Allah as the Qur'an was revealed." He (Zaid) said: 'By Allah! If they had ordered to move one of the mountains it would have been lighter on me than that.' He said: 'I said: "How will you do something which was not done by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?" Abu Bakr said: "By Allah! It is something good." Abu Bakr and 'Umar continued trying to convince me, until Allah opened up my chest for that, just as He had opened their chests, the chest of Abu Bakr and the chest of 'Umar. So I began searching for Qur'anic material from parchments, leaf stalks of date-palms and Al-Likhaf - meaning stones - and the chests of men. I found the end of Surah Bara'ah with Khuzaimah bin Thabit: Verily, there has come to you a Messenger from among yourselves. It grieves him that you should receive any injury or difficulty. He is eager for you; for the believers (he is) full of pity, kind, and merciful. But if they turn away, say: "Allah is sufficient for me. There is no god but He, in Him I put my trust, and He is the Lord of the Mighty Throne (9:128 & 129).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3103 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3103

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3104
Narrated Az-Zuhri: from Anas who said: "Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman came to 'Uthman, at the time when the people of Ash-Sham and the people of Al-'Iraq were waging war to conquer Arminiyah and Adharbijan. Hudhaifah saw their (the people of Ash-Sham and Al-'Iraq) different forms of recitation of the Qur'an. So he said to 'Uthman: 'O Commander of the Believers! Save this nation before they differ about the Book as the Jews and the Christians did before them.' So he ('Uthman) sent a message to Hafsah (saying): 'Send us the manuscripts so that we may copy them in the Musahif (plural of Mushaf: a written copy of the Qur'an) then we shall return it to you.' So Hafsah sent the manuscripts to 'Uthman bin 'Affan. 'Uthman then sent order for Zaid bin Thabit, Sa'eed bin Al-'As, 'Abdur-Rahman bin Al-Harith bin Hisham, and 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair to copy the manuscripts in the Musahif. 'Uthman said to the three Quraish men: 'In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit on any point in the (recitation dialect of the) Qur'an, then write it in the dialect of Quraish for it was in their tongue.' So when they had copied the manuscripts, 'Uthman sent one Mushaf from those Musahif that they had copied to every province." Az-Zuhri said: "Kharijah bin Zaid [bin Thabit] narrated to me that Zaid bin Thabit said: 'I missed an Ayah of Surat Al-Ahzab that I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting: Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah, of them some have fulfilled their obligations, and some of them are still waiting (33:23) - so I searched for it and found it with Khuzaimah bin Thabit, or Abu Khuzaimah, so I put it in its Surah.'" Az-Zuhri said: "They differed then with At-Tabut and At-Tabuh. The Quraish said: At-Tabut while Zaid said: At-Tabuh. Their disagreement was brought to 'Uthman, so he said: 'Write it as At-Tabut, for it was revealed in the tongue of the Quraish.'" Az-Zuhri said: "'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Utbah informed me that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud disliked Zaid bin Thabit copying the Musahif, and he said: 'O you Muslim people! I am removed from recording the transcription of the Mushaf and it is overseen by a man, by Allah, when I accepted Islam he was but in the loins of a disbelieving man' - meaning Zaid bin Thabit - and it was regarding this that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: 'O people of Al-'Iraq! Keep the Musahif that are with you, and conceal them. For indeed Allah said: And whoever conceals something, he shall come with what he concealed on the Day of Judgement (3:161). So meet Allah with the Musahif.'" Az-Zuhri said: "It was conveyed to me that some men amongst the most virtuous of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) disliked that view of Ibn Mas'ud."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3104 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3104

Chapter: Regarding Surat Yunus

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3105
Narrated Suhaib: from the Prophet (ﷺ), regarding the saying of Allah Most High: And for those who have done good is the best and even more (10:26) - He (ﷺ) said: "When the inhabitants of Paradise have entered Paradise a caller will call out: 'Indeed there remains for you a promise with Allah, and He wants to reward you with it.' They will say: 'Have your faces not been made bright, have we not been saved from the Fire, and have we not been admitted into Paradise?'" He said: "So the Veil will be lifted." He said: "By Allah! Nothing given to them [by Allah] will be more beloved to them than looking at Him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3105 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3105

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3106
Narrated 'Ata bin Yasar: from a man among the people of Egypt who said: "I asked Abu Ad-Darda about this Ayah: For them is good news in the life of the present world (10:64). He said: 'No one asked me about since I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it, and he (ﷺ) said: "No one asked me about it other than you, since it was revealed. It is the righteous dream that the Muslims sees, or that is seen about him." (Another chain) with similar wording.
(Another chain) from Abu Salib, from Abu Ad-Darda', from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar, and it does not contain: "From 'Atã' bin Yasar."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3106 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3106

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3107
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When Allah drowned Fir'awn he said: 'I believe that there is no god except the One that the children of Isra'il believe in.' So Jibrail said: 'O Muhammad! If you could only have seen me, while I was taking (the mud) from the sea, and filling his mouth out of fear that the mercy would reach him.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3107 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3107

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3108
Narrated Shu'bah: "'Adi bin Thabit and 'Ata bin As-Sa'ib informed me, from Sa'eed bin Jubair, from Ibn 'Abbas - and one of them mentioned that it was from the Prophet (ﷺ) - that he mentioned that Jibra'il began shoving clay in the mouth of Fir'awn out of fear that he would say La Ilaha Illallah and Allah would have mercy upon him - or fearing that Allah would have mercy upon him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3108 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3108

Chapter: Regarding Surat Hud

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3109
Narrated Waki' bin Hudus: from his uncle Abu Razin who said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Where was our Lord before He created His creation?' He said: 'He was (above) the clouds - no air was under him, no air was above him, and He created His Throne upon the water.'"
Ahmad [bin Mani'] said: "Yazid bin Harun said (regarding) the air - 'It means there was nothing with him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3109 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3109

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3110
Narrated Abu Musa: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah Blessed and Most High gives respite (Yumli)" and perhaps he said: "(Yumhil)" respite to the wrong-doer until, when He seizes him, and he cannot escape." Then he recited the Ayah: Such is the punishment of your Lord when He seizes the towns while they are doing wrong (11:102).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3110 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3110

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3111
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "When this Ayah was revealed: Some among them will be wretches and (others) blessed (11:105). I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'O Prophet of Allah! Based upon what are we then working; something that has already finished or something that has not yet happened?' He said: 'Rather something that has happened, and the Pens have already passed over it O 'Umar! But for everyone, what he has been created for is made easy.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3111 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3111

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3112
Narrated 'Abdullah: "A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'I fondled a woman who lives on the edge of Al-Madinah, and I did with her what is less than intercourse, and here I am, so judge in my case as you will.' So 'Umar said to him: 'Allah covered you, so you should have covered yourself.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not give him any reply. The man left but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a man after him to call him. He recited to him: 'And perform Salat, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful (11:114) until the end of the Ayah. A man among the people said: 'Is this specific for him?' He (ﷺ) said: 'No. Rather for all of the people.'"
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is how it was reported by Isra'Il from Simãk, from Ibrahim, from 'Alqamah and Al-Aswad, from 'Abdullãh from the Prophet , and it is similar. Shu'bah reported it from Simãk [bin Harb], from Ibrahim, from AlAswad, from 'Abdullãh from the Prophet similarly. Sufyan AthThawri reported the same from Simãk, from Ibrahim, 'AbdurRahman bin Yazld, from 'Abdulläh from the Prophet (ﷺ). And the narrations of these people are more correct than the narration of Ath-Thawri. (Another chain) from 'Abdullãh from the Prophet with similar.

(Another chain) from 'Abdulläh bin Mas'üd from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar in meaning, but he did not mention "from Al-A'mash" in it. And Sulaimãn At-Taimi reported this Hadith from Abu 'Uthmãn An-Nahdi, from Ibn Mas'ud from the Prophet.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3112 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3112

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3113
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal: "A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What do you say about a man who meets a woman and there is no acquaintance between them. So there is nothing that a man who would do with his wife but he does it with her, except that he does not have intercourse with her?'" He said: "So Allah revealed: And perform the Salat, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful (11:114). So he ordered him to perform Wudu and Salat." Then Mu'adh said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Is that specifically for him, or for the believers in general?' He said: 'Rather it is for the believers in general.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3113 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3113

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3114
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: that a man unlawfully kissed a woman. So he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) to ask him about its atonement. So (the following) Ayah was revealed: And perform the Salat, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night (11:114). The man said: "Is this for me O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "For you and for whoever does that among my Ummah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3114 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3114

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3115
Narrated Musa bin Talhah: that Abu Al-Yasar said: "A woman came to me selling dates. I said to her: 'There are better dates than these in the house.' So she entered the house with me. I had an urge for her so I began kissing her. I went to Abu Bakr and mentioned that to him, so he said: 'Cover what you have done, repent, do not inform any one, and never do it again.' So I went to 'Umar and mentioned that to him. He said: 'Cover what you have done, repent, do not inform any one, and never do it again.' Then I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and mentioned it to him." He said: 'Is this how you take care of the wife of someone who is away fighting in Allah's cause?" Such that he had wished he had not accepted Islam until that very time, and he thought that he must be one of the people of the Fire." He said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed his head for a long time, until Allah revealed to him: And perform the Salat, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful (11:114). Abu Al-Yasar said: "So I went to him and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited it for me. A companion of his said: "O Messenger of Allah! Is this specific, or is it for the people in general?" He said: "Rather it is for the people in general."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3115 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3115

Chapter: Regarding Surat Yusuf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3116
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, the honorable, the son of the honorable, the son of the honorable, the son of the honorable: Yusuf bin Ya'qub bin Ishaq bin Ibrahim." He said: "And if I were to have remained in the prison as long as Yusuf, then the messenger came, I would have accepted." Then he recited: When the messenger came to him, he said: "Return to your king and ask him: 'What happened to the women who cut their hands? (12:50)' He said: "May Allah have mercy upon Lut, certainly he used to lean toward powerful support, since he said: "Would that I had strength to overpower you, or that I could betake myself to some powerful support (11:80)." So Allah did not send a Prophet after him except among a high ranking family (Dhirwah) among his people."
(Another chain) except that he said: "Allah did not send a Prophet after him except among a wealthy family (Tharwah) among his people."

Muhammad bin 'Amr said: "Ath-Tharwah is riches and power.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This is more correct than the narration of AlFadl bin Must, (a narrator in the chain of no. 3116) and this Hadith is Hasan.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3116 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3116

Chapter: Regarding Surat Ar-Ra'd

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3117
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Jews came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'O Abul-Qasim! Inform us about the thunder, what is it?' He said: 'An angel among the angels, who is responsible for the clouds. He has a piece of fire wherever that he drives the clouds wherever Allah wills.' They said: 'Then what is this noise we hear?' He said: 'It is him, striking the clouds when he drives them on, until it goes where it is ordered.' They said: 'You have told the truth.' They said: 'Then inform us about what Isra'il made unlawful for himself.' He said: 'He suffered from sciatica, and he could not find anything agreeable due to it (to consume) except for camel meat and its milk. So for that reason he made it unlawful.' They said: 'You have told the truth.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3117 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3117

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3118
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) commented on: "Some of them We make more excellent than others to eat (13:4)." He said: "The Daqal, the Persian (referring to different kind of dates), the sweet, the bitter."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3118 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3118

Chapter: Regarding Surat Ibrahim

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3119
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought a dish with unripe dates on it. He said: The parable of a goodly word is that of a goodly tree, whose root is firmly fixed, and its branches (reach) to the sky (14:24 & 25).' And he said: 'It is the date-palm.' And the parable of an evil tree uprooted from the surface of the earth, having no stability (14:26). He said: 'It is the colocynth tree.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3119 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3119

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3120
Narrated Al-Bara: that regarding Allah's saying: Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the word that stands firm in this world and in the Hereafter (14:27). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "In the grave, when it is said to him: 'Who is your Lord? What is your religion? And who is your Prophet?'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3120 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3120

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3121
Narrated Masruq: "'Aishah recited this Ayah: The Day when the earth will be changed to another earth (14:48). She said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Where will the people be?' He said: 'Upon the Sirat.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3121 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3121

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Hijr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3122
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "There was a woman who performed Salat behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was the most beautiful among the people. Some of the people would go forward to the first line so as not to see her. Others would go back to the last line so when he would bow, he could look at her from under his armpit. So Allah revealed: Indeed We know those who try to come forward among you, and We know those who try to go back (15:24).
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3122 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3122

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3123
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There are seven gates of Jahannam: Among them a gate for whoever carries a sword against my Ummah." Or he said: "Against the Ummah of Muhammad."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3123 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3123

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3124
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Al-Hamdulillah is Umm Al-Qur'an and Umm Al-Kitab and the seven oft-repeated."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3124 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3124

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3125
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah has not revealed the likes of Umm Al-Kitab in the Tawrah, nor the Injil. It is the seven oft-repeated, and (Allah said) 'It is divided between Myself and My slave, and My slave shall have what he asks for.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3125 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3125

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3126
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that regarding Allah's saying: We shall certainly call all of them to account. For all that they used to do (15:92 & 93). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "About saying La Ilaha Illallah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3126 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3126

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3127
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Beware of the believer's intuition, for indeed he sees with Allah's Light." Then he recited: Surely in this are signs for those who see (15:75).
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3127 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3127

Chapter: Regarding Surat An-Nahl

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3128
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: "I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Four before Zuhr, after the zenith, are reckoned with their like from Salat As-Sahr (meaning the reward is like that of the two Sunan and obligatory Rak'ah of Fajr)." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is nothing but that it glorifies Allah at that hour." Then he recited the Ayah: Their shadows shift from right to left, prostrating to Allah while they are humble (16:48).
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3128 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3128

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3129
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b: "On the Day of Uhud, sixty-four of the Ansar were killed, and six from the Muhajirin, one of whom was Hamzah, and they mutilated them, so the Ansar said: 'If, (in the future) we are able to kill them on a day like this, we would mutilate from among them as twice as they (mutilate from among us).'" He said: "So on the day of the Conquest of Makkah, Allah revealed: And if you punish them, then punish them with the like of that with which you were afflicted. But if you have patience, then it is better for those who are patient (16:126). So a man said: 'There shall be no Quraish after today.' But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Leave the people, except for four.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3129 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3129

Chapter: Regarding Surat Bani Isra'il

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3130
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When I was taken on the Night of Isra I met Musa." He described him saying: "He was a man who was" and I think he said: "A thin man, whose hair was as if he was a man from Shanu'ah." He said: "I met 'Eisa" he described him saying: "Of average build, with a red face, as if he had just come out of the Dimas" meaning the bath-house. "And I saw Ibrahim" he said: "I am the one among his offspring that most resembles him" and he said: "I was brought two vessels, one of them containing milk and the other containing wine. I was told: 'Take whichever one of them you wish.' So I took the milk to drink from it. It was said to me: 'You were guided to the Fitrah' or: 'You chose the Fitrah, if you had take the wine your Ummah would have strayed.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3130 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3130

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3131
Narrated Anas: that Al-Buraq was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) on the Night of Isra, saddled and reined, but he shied from him. So Jibra'il said to him: "is it from Muhammad that you do this? By your Lord! There is no one more honorable to your Lord than him." He said: "Then he started sweating profusely."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3131 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3131

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3132
Narrated Ibn Buraidah: from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When we reached Bait Al-Maqdis, Jibra'il pointed with his finger causing a crack in the rock, and he tied Al-Buraq to it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3132 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3132

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3133
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When the Quraish belied me, I stood in the Hijr, and Allah displayed Bait Al-Maqdis to me, so I informed them of its features as I was looking at it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3133 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3133

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3134
Ibn 'Abbas commented on Allah, the Most High, saying: And We made not the vision which We showed but a trial for mankind (17:60). He said: "It is the vision he saw with his eyes, on the night the Prophet (ﷺ) was taken on the journey to Bait Al-Maqdis. And the accursed tree in the Qur'an (17:60). He said: "It is the Zaqqum tree."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3134 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3134

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3135
Narrated Abu Hurairah: regarding Allah, Most High, saying: "And recite the Qur'an in the early dawn. Verily the recitation of the Qur'an in the early dawn is ever witnessed (17:78)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "It is witnessed by the angels of the night and the angels of the day."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3135 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3135

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3136
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that regarding the saying of Allah, Most High: "The Day when We shall call together all human beings with their (respective) Imam (17:71)" the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "One of you will be called out to be given his record in his right hand, he will be grown in his body to sixty forearm-lengths, his face will be whitened, and a crown of sparkling pearls will be placed upon his head. So he will go to his companions, who can see him from afar, and they will say: 'O Allah! Bring this one to us, and let us be blessed by him.' Until he reaches them, and says to them: 'Receive the good news! For each man among you shall be the likes of this.'" [He (ﷺ) said:] "As for the disbeliever, then his face shall be blackened, he will be grown in his body to sixty forearm-lengths in the image of Adam, he will given a crown, and his companions will see him and say: 'We seek refuge in Allah from the evil of this one. O Allah! Do not bring this one to us.'" He said: "So when he reaches them, they say: 'O Allah! Take him away' so they will be told: 'May Allah cast you away! Indeed for each man among you is the likes of this.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3136 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3136

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3137
Narrated Abu Hurairah: regarding Allah's saying: "It may be that your Lord will raise you to a praised station (17:79)" that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about it and he said: "It is the intercession."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3137 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3137

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3138
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered Makkah during the year of the Conquest, and there were three hundred and sixty Nusb (Altars to sacrifice to idols) around the Ka'bah. So the Prophet (ﷺ) started hitting them with a stick he had in his hand" - or perhaps he said: "With a piece of wood, and he was saying: The truth has come and falsehood has vanished. Surely falsehood is ever bound to vanish (17:81). The truth has come and falsehood can neither originate anything nor resurrect (anything) (34:49)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3138 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3138

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3139
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was in Makkah, then Hijrah was ordered, so the following was revealed to him: Say: 'My Lord! Let my entry be good, and likewise my exit be good. And grant me from You a helping authority (17:80).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3139 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3139

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3140
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Quraish said to the Jews: 'Give us something that we can ask this man about.' So he said: 'Ask him about the Ruh.' So they asked him about the Ruh. So Allah Most High, revealed: They ask you concerning the Ruh. Say: The Ruh is one of the things, the knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge, you have been given only a little (17:85). They replied: 'We have been given immense knowledge, we were given the Tawrah, and whoever has been given the Tawrah, then he has indeed been given a wealth of knowledge.' So the following was revealed: Say: 'If the sea were ink for the Words of my Lord, surely the sea would be exhausted (before the Words of my Lord would be finished.) (18:109)'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3140 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3140

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3141
Narrated 'Abdullah: "I took a walk with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a farm in Al-Madinah, and when he reclined upon a palm-leaf stalk, a group of Jews were passing by. Some of them said, 'We should question him.' Others said: 'Do not question him for he might tell you something that you do not like.' They said to him: 'O Abul-Qasim, narrated to us about the Ruh.' The Prophet (ﷺ) stood for some time, he raised his head toward the heavens, and I recognized revelation was coming to him, until the revelation ceased. Then he (ﷺ) said: "The Ruh is one of the things, the knowledge of which is only with my Lord. And of knowledge, you have been given only a little (17:85).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3141 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3141

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3142
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "People will be gathered in three classes on the Day of Resurrection: A class walking, a class riding, and a class upon their faces." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah! How will they walk upon their faces?" He said: "Indeed the One Who made them walk upon their feet, is able to make them walk upon their faces. Verily they will try to protect their faces from every bump and thorn."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3142 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3142

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3143
Narrated Bahz bin Hakim: from his father, from his grandfather [who said:] "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed you shall be gathered walking, riding, and being dragged upon your faces.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3143 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3143

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3144
Narrated Safwan bin 'Assal Al-Muradi: "A Jew said to his companion: 'Accompany us to this Prophet.' So his companion said: 'Do not say: "Prophet," for if he hears you calling him a Prophet then he will be happy.' So they went to the Prophet (ﷺ) to question him about Allah, the Most High, saying: And indeed we gave Musa nine clear signs (17:101). So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to them: 'Do not associate anything with Allah, nor commit unlawful intercourse, nor take a life which Allah has made prohibited, except for what is required (in the law), nor steal, nor practice magic, nor hasten to damage the reputation of an innocent person in front of a ruler, so that he will be killed, nor consume Riba, nor falsely accuse the chaste woman, nor turn to flee on the day of the march (i.e. flee from war).' - Shu'bah was in doubt - 'and for you Jews particularly, to not violate the Sabbath.'" He said: "So they kissed his hands and his feet and they said: 'We bear witness that you are a Prophet.' So he said: 'Then what prevents you from accepting Islam?' They said: 'Because Dawud supplicated to his Lord, that his offspring never be devoid of Prophets, and we feared that if we follow you then the Jews will kill us.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3144 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3144

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3145
Narrated Sa'eed bin Jubair: from Ibn 'Abbas, regarding: 'And offer your Salat neither aloud nor in a low voice (17:110)." He said: "It was revealed in Makkah. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would raise his voice with the Qur'an, the idolaters would insult him, the One Who revealed it, and the one who came with it. So Allah revealed: And offer your Salat neither aloud so that they would not insult the Qur'an and the One who revealed it, and the one who came with it, nor in a low voice (too low) such that you can let your Companions hear it, and learn it from you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3145 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3145

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3146
Narrated Sa'eed bin Jubair: from Ibn 'Abbas regarding Allah's saying: "And offer your Salat neither aloud nor in a low voice but follow a way between." He said: "It was revealed when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was hiding himself in Makkah, and when he led his Companions in Salat, he would raise his voice with the Qur'an. So when the idolaters heard it they would insult the Qur'an, the One Who revealed it, and the one who came with it. So Allah, Most High, said to His Prophet: 'And offer your Salat neither aloud' that is: Your recitation, so that the idolaters would not hear it and insult the Qur'an. 'Nor in a low voice (too low)' for your Companions, 'but follow a way between.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3146 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3146

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3147
Narrated Zirr bin Hubaish: "I said to Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perform Salat in Bait Al-Maqdis?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'But he did.' He said: 'You say that, O bald one! Based upon what do you say that?' I said: 'Based upon the Qur'an, (the Judge) between you and I is the Qur'an.' So Hudhaifah said: 'Whoever argues using the Qur'an, then he has indeed succeeded.'" (One of the narrators) Sufyan said: "He means: 'He has indeed proven'" - and perhaps he (Sufyan) said: "He triumphed." He (Zirr) said: "Glorified is He Who took His slave for a journey by night from Al-Masjid Al-Haram to Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa (17:1).' He (Hudhaifah) said: 'Do you see (this proves that) he (ﷺ) performed Salat in it?' I said: 'No.' He said: 'If he had performed Salat in it, then it would have been required upon you that you perform Salat in it, just as it is required that you perform Salat in Al-Masjid Al-Haram.' Hudhaifah said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought a beast with a long back - stretching out like this - one stride of it, is as far as his vision. So, the two of them remained upon the back of Al-Buraq until they saw Paradise and the Fire, and all of what has been prepared for the Hereafter, then they returned back to where they began.' He said: 'They say that he was fettered, but for what? Because he might flee? The Knower of the unseen and the witness subdued him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3147 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3147

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3148
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I am the chief of the children of Adam on the Day of Judgement and I am not boasting, and in my hand is the banner of praise and I am not boasting, and there has been no Prophet since Adam or other than him, except that he is under my banner. And I am the first for whom the earth will split open, and I am not boasting." He said: "The people will be frightened by three frights. So they will come to Adam saying: 'You are our father Adam, so intercede for us with your Lord.' So he says: 'I committed a sin for which I was expelled to the earth, so go to Nuh.' So they will come to Nuh and he will say: 'I supplicated against the people of the earth, so they were destroyed. So go to Ibrahim.' So they will go to Ibrahim, and he says: 'I lied three times.'" Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He did not lie except defending Allah's religion." "So go to Musa.' So they will come to Musa, and he will say: 'I took a life. So go to 'Eisa. So they go to 'Eisa and he says: 'I was worshiped besides Allah. So go to Muhammad (ﷺ).'" He said: "So they will come to me, and I will go to them." (One of the narrators) Ibn Ju'dan said: "Anas said: 'It is as if I am looking at the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he is saying: "So I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it, and it will be said: 'Who is there?' It will be said: 'Muhammad.' They will open it for me, and welcome me saying, 'Welcome.' I will fall prostrate and Allah will inspire me with statements of gratitude and praise and it will be said to me: 'Raise your head, ask and you shall be given, intercede, and your intercession shall be accepted, speak, and your saying shall be heard.' And that is Al-Maqam Al-Mahmud about which Allah said: It may be that your Lord will raise you to Maqaman-Mahmud (17:79)." Sufyan said: "None of it is from Anas except this sentence: 'I will take hold of a ring of a gate of Paradise to rattle it.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3148 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3148

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Kahf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3149
Narrated Sa'eed bin Jubair: "I said to Ibn 'Abbas: 'Nawf Al-Bikali claims that Musa, of Banu Isra'il is not the companion of Al-Khidr. He said: 'The enemy of Allah has lied. I heard Ubayy bin Ka'b saying: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say 'Musa stood to deliver a Khutbah to the children of Isra'il. He was asked: "Who is the most knowledgeable among the people?" He said: "I am the most knowledgeable." So Allah admonished him, since he did not refer the knowledge back to Him. Allah revealed to him: "A slave, among My slaves at the junction of the two seas, is more knowledgeable than you." So Musa said: "O Lord! How can I meet him?" He said to him: "Carry a fish in a basket, wherever you lose the fish, then he is there." So he set off, and his boy set off with him - and he was Yusha' bin Nun. Musa put a fish in a basket, he and the boy set off walking, until when they reached a rock, Musa and his boy fell asleep. The fish was flopping around in the basket, falling into the sea.' He said: 'Allah held back the flow of water until it was like a tunnel, and the fish could glide. Musa and his boy were amazed. They set off the remainder of the day and the night, and Musa's companion forgot to inform him (of the escape of the fish). When Musa arose in the morning, he said to his boy: Bring us our morning meal; truly we have suffered much fatigue in this, our journey (18:62).' He said: 'He had not gotten tired until he passed the place which Allah had ordered him to go. He said: Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock? I indeed forgot the fish, none but Shaitan made me forget to remember it. It took its course into the sea in a strange way (18:63). Musa said: That is what we have been seeking. So they went back, retracing their tracks (18:64). He said: 'So they began retracing their tracks.'" Sufyan (one of the narrators) said: "People claim that there is a spring of life at that rock, no dying person has its water poured over him, but he becomes alive, and the fish came in contact with some of it, so when the water dropped on it he became alive." "He [the Prophet (ﷺ)] said: 'They retraced their tracks until they arrived at the rock to see a man covered in a garment. Musa greeted him, and he replied: Is there such a greeting in your land? He said: I am Musa. He said: Musa of the children of Isra'il? He said: Yes. He said: O Musa! Indeed you have some knowledge from Allah, which Allah taught you, which I have not been taught, and I have some knowledge from Allah, which Allah taught me, which you have not been taught.' So Musa said: May I follow you so that you may teach me something of the knowledge which you have been taught? (18:66) He said: Verily, you will not be able to have patience with me! And how can you have patience about a thing which you know not? He said: If Allah wills, you will find me patient, and I will not disobey you at all (18:67-69). Al-Khadir said to him: Then if you follow me, ask me not about anything until I myself mention it to you (18:70). Musa said: Yes. So Musa and Al-Khadir set off walking along the shore of the sea. A boat was passing by them, and they spoke to them (the crew) asking them to let them get on board. They recognized Al-Khadir so they let the two of them ride without charge. Al-Khadir took one of the planks (in the boat) and removed it, so Musa said to him: These people gave us a ride free of charge, yet you sabotaged their boat so that its people will drown. Indeed you have done a dreadful thing (18:71). He said: Did I not tell you that you would not be able to have patience with me? (18:72). He said call me not to account for what I forgot, and be not hard upon me for my affair (18:73). Then they exited the boat, and while they were walking upon the shore, they saw a boy playing with two other boys. So Al-Khadir took him by his head, pulling it off with his hands, and he killed him. So Musa said to him: Have you killed an innocent person who killed no one! Verily you have done a horrendous thing (18:74). He said: Did I not tell you that you would not be able to have patience with me? (18:75) - he (the narrator) said: - "This was more severe than the first one" - He said: If I ask you about anything after this, you have received an excuse from me. So they both proceeded until they came to the inhabitants of a town. They asked them for food but they refused to entertain them. There they found a wall on the verge of falling down (18:76 & 77). He (the narrator) said: - meaning leaning over - 'So Al-Khadir took his hand like this, so he set it up straight (18:77) so Musa said to him: We arrived at these people, they did not treat us as guests nor feed us. If you wished, surely you could have taken wages for it! He said: "This is the parting between you and I. I will tell you the interpretation of (those) things over which you were not able to be patient (18:77 & 78).'" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'May Allah have mercy upon Musa! We wish that he would have had patience, so that we could have more knowledge about that two of them.' He said: 'So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The first time Musa had forgotten.' He said: 'And a sparrow came, until it perched on the edge of a boat, and pecked at the sea. So Al-Khadir said to him: My knowledge and your knowledge do not diminish anything from the knowledge of Allah, but like what this sparrow diminishes of the sea.' Sa'eed bin Jubair said: "and he would" - meaning Ibn 'Abbas - "recite: 'And there was before them a king who would take every useful boat by force (18:79).' And he would recite: 'As for the boy, he was a disbeliever (18:80).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3149 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3149

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3150
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that Ubayy bin Ka'b narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The boy that Al-Khidr killed was destined to be a disbeliever the day he was created.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3150 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3150

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3151
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "He was called Al-Khadir because he sat on a barren Farwah and it turned green beneath him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3151 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3151

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3152
Narrated Abu Ad-Darda: that regarding Allah's saying: And there was under it a treasure belonging to them (18:82) - the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Gold and silver."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3152 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3152

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3153
Narrated Abu Rafi': a Hadith of Abu Hurairah, from the Prophet (ﷺ), regarding the 'barrier (18:93).' "They excavated each day, until when they are just about to penetrate it, their leader says: 'Go back so that you can penetrate it tomorrow!'" He said: "But Allah makes it return just as it was, until their appointed time, when Allah ordains to send them upon the people, and their leader says: 'Go back so you can penetrate it tomorrow, if Allah wills.' So he makes this exception." He said: "So they return, and find it just as it was when they left it. Then they penetrate it, and [they (Ya'juj & Ma'juj)] are released upon the people drinking up the water, and the people flee from them. They shoot their arrows into the heavens so they returned dyed with blood, and they say - crudely and arrogantly - 'We vanquished those in the earth, let us dominate the inhabitants of the heavens.' Then Allah sends Naghaf upon them, attaching to the nape of their necks, destroying them." He said: "By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! The beasts of the earth will become very fat and bloated with milk from their flesh."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3153 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3153

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3154
Narrated 'Abdul-Hamid bin Ja'far: "My father informed me, from Ibn Mina, from ABu Sa'eed bin Abi Fadalah Al-Ansari - and he was one of the Companions - who said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When Allah gathers the people on the Day of Judgement - a Day in which there is no doubt in - a caller will call out: 'Whoever committed Shirk in any of his deeds he did for Allah - then let him seek his reward from other than Allah. For indeed Allah is the most free of the partners from any need of Shirk."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3154 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3154

Chapter: Regarding Surat Maryam

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3155
Narrated Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Najran. They said to me: 'Do you people not recite: O sister of Harun (19:28) - while between Musa and 'Eisa there is such (gap) as there is?' I did not know how to respond to them. So when I returned to the Prophet (ﷺ), I told him about that, and he said: 'Why didn't you tell them that they were named after their Prophets and righteous people before them.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3155 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3155

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3156
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited: And warn them of a Day of griefs and regrets (19:39) and he said: 'Death will be brought as if it is a mixed black and white ram, until it is halted upon the barrier between Paradise and the Fire. It will be said: 'O people of Paradise! They will raise up their necks to look. It will be said: 'O people of the Fire! And they will raise up their necks to look. It will be said: 'Do you recognize this?' They will say: 'Yes. This is death.' Then it will be laid down and slaughtered. If it were not that Allah had decreed that the inhabitants of Paradise would remain, then they would die of joy, and if it were not that Allah had decreed that the inhabitants of the Fire would remain, then they would die of grief.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3156 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3156

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3157
Narrated Shaiban: from Qatadah, that regarding Allah's saying: And we raised him to a high station (19:57). He said: "Anas bin Malik narrated that Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When I was brought up, I saw Idris in the Fourth Heaven."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3157 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3157

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3158
Narrated Sa'eed bin Jubair: from Ibn 'Abbas who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Jibra'il: 'What prevents you from visiting us more than you visit us?'" He said: "So this Ayah was revealed: And we descend not except by the command of your Lord. To Him belongs what is before us and what is behind us." Up to the end of the Ayah (19:64).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3158 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3158

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3159
Narrated As-Suddi: "I asked Murrah Al-Hamdani about the saying of Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He: There is not one of you but will pass over it (19:71). So he narrated to me that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated to him saying: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The people will pass over the Fire, then they avert it based upon their deeds. The first of them (would pass over it) like a flash of lightening, then like the wind, then like a fleeing horse, then like a rider fleeing on a mount, then like a man fleeing, then like one walking."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3159 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3159

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3160
Narrated Shu'bah: from As-Suffi from Murrah: "'Abdullah said: 'There is not one of you but will pass over it (19:71) - They pass over it, then they avert it based upon their deeds.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3160 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3160

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3161
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When Allah loves a slave He calls Jibra'il, (saying): 'Indeed I love so-and-so, so love him.'" He said: "So he calls out in the heavens. Then love for him descends among the people of the earth. That is as in the saying of Allah: Verily, those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, the Most Gracious will grant love for them (19:96). And when Allah hates a slave He calls out to Jibra'il, (saying): 'Indeed I hate so-and-so.' So he calls out in the heavens. Then hatred for him descends upon the earth.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3161 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3161

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3162
Narrated Masruq: "I heard Khabbab bin Al-Aratt saying: 'I came to Al-'As bin Wa'il As-Sahmi to collect a debt he owed me. He said: 'You shall not be given anything until you deny Muhammad.' So I said: 'No, not until you are dead and resurrected.' He said: 'After I die and I am resurrected?' So I said: 'Yes.' So he said: 'I shall indeed have wealth and offspring to repay you with.' So (the following) Ayah was revealed: Have you seen him who disbelieved in Our Ayat and said: I shall certainly be given wealth and children (19:77).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3162 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3162

Chapter: Regarding Surat Ta Ha

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3163
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was returning from Khaibar he traveled during the night until he became sleepy and he sat down to rest. Then he said: 'O Bilal! Stand guard for us for the night.'" He said: 'So Bilal performed Salat, then he leaned against his mount facing the direction of (dawn awaiting) Fajr. His eyes overcame him until he slept, and not one of them awoke. The first of them to awaken was the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: 'O Bilal!' Bilal said: 'May my father be ransomed for you O Messenger of Allah! I was overtaken just as you were overtaken.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Move out!' Then he kneeled to perform Wudu and to announce the standing for the Salat, then he performed Salat the same as he would when not traveling. Then he said: 'And establish the Salat for My rememberance (20:14).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3163 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3163

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Anbiya'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3164
Narrated Abu Sa'eed: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Woe is the valley of Jahannam, the disbeliever shall drop into it for forty autumns before he reaches its bottom."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3164 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3164

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3165
Narrated 'Aishah: that a man came and sat in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have two slaves who lie to me, deceive me, and disobey me, and I scold them and hit them. So what is my case because of them?" He said: "The extent to which they betrayed you, disobeyed you and lied to you will be measured against how much you punish them. If your punishing them is equal to their sins, then the two will be the same, nothing for you and nothing against you. If your punishing them is above their sin, some of your rewards will be taken from you and given to them." So the man left, and began weeping and crying aloud. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "You should read what Allah said in His Book: 'And We shall set up the Balances of justice on the Day of Resurrection, then none will be dealt with unjustly in anything…' to the rest of the Ayah (21:47). So the man said: "By Allah, O Messenger of Allah! I see nothing better for myself, than me parting with them. Bear witness that they are all free."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3165 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3165

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3166
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Ibrahim, peace be upon him, did not lie about anything at all - except for three: 'Verily I am sick (37:89)' while he was not sick. And his saying about Sarah: 'She is my sister' and his saying: 'Nay, this one, the biggest of them did it (21:63).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3166 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3166

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3167
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood to deliver a Khutbah, he said: 'O you people! You will be gathered before Allah naked and uncircumcised.' Then he recited: 'As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it…' until the end of the Ayah (21:104). He said: 'The first to be clothed on the Day of Resurrection is Ibrahim. Indeed some men from my Ummah will be brought and taken from the left side, so I will say: "My Lord! My followers!" It will be said: "Indeed you do not know what they innovated after you.' So I shall say as the righteous slave said: 'And I was a witness over them while I dwelt among them, but when You took me up, You were the Watcher over them. If You punish them, they are your slaves, and if You forgive them…' [until the end of] the Ayah (5:117 & 118) I shall be told: 'These people have not ceased turning on their heels as apostates ever since you parted from them.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3167 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3167

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Hajj

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3168
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain: when (the following) was revealed: "O mankind! Have Taqwa of your Lord! Verily the earthquake of the hour is a terrible thing…" up to His saying: "But Allah's torment is severe…(22:1 & 2)" - he said: "These Ayat were revealed while he (ﷺ) was on a journey and he said: 'Do you know what Day this is?' So they said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'That is the day when Allah says to Adam: Send forth those who are to be sent to the Fire. So he says: O Lord! How many are to be sent? He says: Nine-hundred and ninety-nine in the Fire, and one to Paradise. He said: "So the Muslims started crying. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Close your ranks and be straight forward, for there was never any Prophethood but there was a time of ignorance just before his advent, so the number will be taken from that time of ignorance, and if that is not enough, it will be made up of the hypocrites. The parable of you and the other nations is that you are like a mark on the foreleg of an animal, or a mole on the flank of a camel.' Then he said: 'I hope that you will be a quarter of the people of Paradise.' They said: Allahu Akbar. Then he said: 'I hope that you will be a third of the people of Paradise.' They said: Allahu Akbar. Then he said: 'I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise.' They said: Allahu Akbar." He said: "I do not know if he said two thirds or not."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3168 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 220 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3168

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3169
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain: "We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey when some of his Companions fell behind. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his voice reciting these two Ayat: "O mankind! Have Taqwa of your Lord! Verily the earthquake of the hour is a terrible thing…" up to His saying: but Allah's torment is severe (21:1 & 2)." When his Companions heard that, they hastened to catch up with him, since they knew that he had something to say. He (ﷺ) said: 'Do you know what Day this is? That is the Day when Adam will be called. His Lord will call him and say: O Adam, send forth those who are to be sent to the Fire. He will say: O Lord! How many are to be sent to the Fire? He will say: From every one-thousand there are nine-hundred and ninety-nine for the Fire and one for Paradise. So the people despaired as if they would not smile again. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw the state of his Companions, he said: 'Strive hard and receive the good news. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, you will be counted with two creations who are immense in numbers; Ya'juj and Ma'juj, and those who have died among the progeny of Adam and the progeny of Iblis.'" He said: "So some of the people's grief went away, and he (ﷺ) said: 'Strive hard and receive the good news. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! Among mankind, you are but like the mole on the flank of a camel, or a mark on the foreleg of a beast.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3169 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 221 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3169

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3170
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "It is only called Al-Bait Al-'Atiq because it has not been conquered by a tyrant."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3170 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 222 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3170

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3171
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) was expelled from Makkah, Abu Bakr said: 'They have driven out their Prophet to their own doom.' So Allah, Most High, revealed: 'Permission (to fight) is given to those who are fought against, because they have been wronged; and surely, Allah is able to give them victory (22:39).' So Abu Bakr said: 'Then I knew that there would be fighting.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3171 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 223 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3171

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3172
Narrated Sa'eed bin Jubair: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) was expelled from Makkah a man said: 'They have driven out their Prophet' so (the following) was revealed: "Permission (to fight) is given to those who are fought against, because they have been wronged; and surely, Allah is able to give them victory. Those who have been expelled from their homes unjustly (22:39)." [Those who were expelled were the Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions.]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3172 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 224 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3172

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Mu'minun

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3173
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab [may Allah be pleased with him]: "When revelation came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), one could hear what sounded like the drone of bees before his face. One day revelation was coming to him, he faced the Qiblah, raised his hands and said: 'O Allah! Increase us, do not diminish us. Favor us, do not withhold from us, make us pleased and be pleased with us.' He (ﷺ) said: 'Ten Ayah were revealed to me, whoever abides by them shall enter Paradise (and they are): 'Successful indeed are the believers…' until the completion of ten Ayat (23:1-10)." (Another route) from AzZuhri with this chain.
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This is more correct than the first narration. I heard Ishaq bin Mansur saying: "Ahmad bin Hanbal, 'Ali bin AlMadini, and Ishaq bin Ibrãhim reported this Hadith from 'AbdurRazzaq, from Yunus bin Sulaim, from Yunus bin Yazid from AzZuhri."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Only those who heard from 'Abdur-Razzaq early mentioned in it: "From Yunus bin Yazid", while some of them did not mention in it: "From Yunus bin Yazid." And whoever mentioned "From Yunus bin Yazid" then he was more correct. Sometimes 'Abdur-Razzaq would mention Yunus bin Yazid in this Hadith and sometimes he would not mention him. [When he did not mention Yunus, then it is Mursal].
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3173 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 225 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3173

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3174
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that Ar-Rubai' bint An-Nadr came to the Prophet (ﷺ) - and her son Harithah bin Suraqah had been killed on the Day of Badr, having been struck by an arrow, shot by an unknown person - so she came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: "Inform me about Harithah. If he has reached goodness, I shall be forbearing and patient. If he has not reached goodness, I will struggle supplicating for him." So Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O Umm Harithah! There are gardens in Paradise, and verily your son Harithah has reached the highest part of Paradise, and Al-Firdaws is the highest part of Paradise, its most center and best."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3174 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 226 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3174

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3175
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin [Sa'eed bin] Wahb - that is Al-Hamdani: that 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I asked about the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about this Ayah: And those who give that which they give with their hearts full of fear… (23:60)" 'Aishah said: "Are they those who drink Khamr and steal?" He said: "No, O daughter of As-Siddiq. They are those who fast, perform Salat, give charity while they fear that their Lord will not accept it from them: It is these who hasten to do good deeds, and they are the foremost of them (23:61)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3175 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 227 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3175

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3176
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Therein they will grin, with displaced lips… (23:103) - he said - "He will be broiled by the Fire, such that his upper lip will shrink until it reaches the middle of his head, and his lower lip will droop until it is near his navel."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3176 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 228 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3176

Chapter: Regarding Surat An-Nur

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3177
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib: from his father, from his grandfather, who said "There was a man named Marthad bin Abi Marthad, and he was a man who would carry captives from Makkah to Al-Madinah." He said: "And there was a prostitute woman in Makkah called 'Anaq, who was a friend of his. He had promised a man from the captives of Makkah that he would transport him, and he said: 'So I came until I reached one of the walls of Makkah on a moon-lit night.' He said "'Anaq came along and she saw the darkness of my shadow next to the wall. When she reached me she recognized me and said: "Marthad?" So I replied: "(Yes it is) Marthad." She said: "Welcome, come and spend the night with us." I said: "O 'Anaq! Allah has made illicit sexual relations unlawful." So she said: "O people of the tents! That is the man who takes your captives away!" He said: "Eight people followed me, and I went through the passes of Al-Khandamah. I stopped at a cave and entered it. They came until they stood over my head, and they began urinating, their urine falling on my head. Yet Allah made them unable to see me. He said: 'Then I went back. I returned to my companion to transport him - and he was a heavy man - until I reached Al-Idhkir. There I removed his shackles to make him easier to carry, since he was exhausting me, until I arrived at Al-Madinah. I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I said "O Messenger of Allah! May I marry 'Anaq? [I said this, two times] but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was silent, and he did not reply to me at all until (the following) was revealed: The Zani marries not but a Zaniyah or a Mushrikah; and the Zaniyah, none marries her except a Zani or a Mushrik (24:3). So do not marry her.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3177 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 229 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3177

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3178
Narrated Sa'eed bin Jubair: "I was asked about those who were involved in the case of Li'an and if they are to be separated, during the leadership of Mus'ab bin Az-Zubair. I did not know what to say. So I went to the house of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and I sought permission to enter. I was told he was taking a nap, but he heard me taking and he said: 'Is it Ibn Jubair? Enter. You would not have come except for a need.'" He said: "So I entered and found him laying on a saddlecloth from his mount. I said: 'O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman! Are those involved in Li'an separated?' He said: 'Glorious is Allah! Yes. The first who asked about hat was so-and-so the son of so-and-so. He came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said "O Messenger of Allah! If one of us saw his wife committing adultery, what should he do? If he were to say anything, his statement would be a horrible matter, and if he were to remain silent, his silence about the matter would be horrible." He said: 'So the Prophet (ﷺ) remained silent and did not answer him. Afterwards he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: "The one who asked you about it has been tried by it." So Allah revealed these Ayat from Surat An-Nur: 'And those who accuse their wives and have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies by Allah (24:6-10)' - until the end of those Ayat. He said: 'So he called for the man and recited the Ayat to him and admonished him, reminded him, and he told him: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." So he said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the Truth! I did not lie about her." Then he (ﷺ) did the same with the woman, admonishing her and reminding her and he told her: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." She said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the Truth! He is not telling the truth.'" "He said: 'So he started with the man: He testified four times, by Allah that he is one of the truthful, and the fifth time that the curse of Allah be upon him if he was one of the liars. Then the same with the woman: She testified four times by Allah, that he was one of the liars, and the fifth time that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he was one of the truthful. Then he separated the two of them.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3178 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 230 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3178

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3179
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "Hilal bin Umayyah went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and accused his wife of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharik bin Sahma. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Either you produce proof, or you will receive the legal punishment on your back.'" He said: "Hilal said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! If one of us saw a man over his wife, should he go and search for witnesses?' The Prophet (ﷺ) kept on saying: 'Either you produce proof, or you will receive the legal punishment on your back.'" He said: "Hilal then said, 'By Him Who sent you with the Truth and Allah will reveal to you what will save my back from the legal punishment.' Then (the following) was revealed: And for those who accuse their wives, but have not witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies by Allah that he is one of those who speak the truth (24:6-9). He recited it until he reached: 'And the fifth; should be that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he speaks the truth.' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) was saying: 'Allah knows that one of you is a liar, so, will either of you repent?' Then the woman got up and took the oaths, and when she was about to take the fifth one; That the wrath of Allah be upon her if he speaks the truth', the people stopped her and said to her: 'It will definitely bring about Allah's curse upon you (if you are guilty).'" Ibn 'Abbas said 'So she hesitated, and recoiled so much so, that we thought that she would withdraw her denial. But she said: 'I will not dishonor my family for the rest of their days.' The Prophet (ﷺ) then said: 'Watch her, if she delivers a child with eyes that appear to have Kuhl on them, big hips, and fat shins then it is Sharik bin Sahma's child.' (Later) she gave birth to a child fitting that description. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'If it had not been settled in the Book of Allah [the Mighty and Sublime], I would punish her severely.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3179 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 231 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3179

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3180
Narrated 'Aishah: "What was said about me had been said, and I myself was unaware of it, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up and addressed the people. He recited the Tashahhud and after praising and expressing gratitude to Allah, as He deserved, he said: 'To proceed: O people! Give me your opinion regarding those people who made a forged story against my wife. By Allah, I do not know anything bad about her at all. By Allah, they accused her of being with a man about whom I have never known anything bad, and he never entered my house unless I was present there, and whenever I went on a journey, he went with me.' Sa'd bin Mu'adh [may Allah be pleased with him] got up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! Allow me to chop their heads off!' Then a man from Al-Khazraj, to whom the mother of Hassan bin Thabit was a relative, got up and said (to Sa'd): 'You have told a lie! By Allah, if those persons were from Al-Aws, you would not like to chop their heads.' It was probable that some evil would take place between Aws and Khazraj in the Masjid while I was unaware of that. In the evening of that day, I went out for some of my needs, and Umm Mistah was accompanying me. On our return, Umm Mistah stumbled and said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her, 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' On that Umm Mistah became silent for a while, and stumbling again, she said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her: 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' She stumbled for the third time and said: 'Let Mistah be ruined!' I said to her: 'O mother! Why do you abuse your son?' Upon that she said: 'By Allah! I do not abuse him except because of you.' I asked her: 'Concerning what of my affairs?' So she disclosed the whole story to me. I said: 'Has this really happened?' She replied: 'Yes, by Allah!' I returned to my house, so astonished, that I did not know for what purpose I had gone out. Then I became sick and said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) 'Send me to my father's house.' So he sent a servant with me, and when I entered the house, I found Umm Ruman downstairs, while Abu Bakr was reciting something upstairs. My mother asked: 'What has brought you, O daughter?' She said: "I informed her and mentioned the whole story to her, but she did not feel as I did about it. She said: 'O my daughter! Do not worry much about this matter, for there is never a charming lady loved by her husband who has other wives, but that they feel jealous of her and speak badly of her.' But she did not feel the same about it as I did. I asked her: 'Does my father know about it?' She said 'Yes.' I asked: 'Does the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) know about it too?' She said 'Yes, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) also knows about it.' Tears filled my eyes and I wept. Abu Bakr, who was reading upstairs, heard my voice, and came down asking my mother: 'What is the matter with her?' She said: 'She has heard what has been said about her.' On that Abu Bakr wept and said: 'I beseech you, by Allah, O my daughter, to go back to your home.' I went back to my home, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had come to my house asking my maid-servant about me. The maid-servant said: 'By Allah! I do not know of any fault or defect in her character except that she sleeps and lets the sheep enter and eat her dough.' On that, some of the Prophet's Companions spoke harshly to her and said: 'Tell the truth to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' Finally, they told her of the slander and she said: 'Subhan Allah! By Allah, I know nothing against her except what a goldsmith knows about a piece of pure gold.' Then this news reached the man who was accused, and he said: 'Subhan Allah! By Allah, I have never uncovered the private parts of any woman.' Later, that man was martyred in Allah's Cause. Then the next morning, my parents came to pay me a visit and they stayed with me until the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me, after he performed the 'Asr prayer. He came to me and while my parents were sitting around me on my right and my left. The Prophet (ﷺ) said the Tashahhud, praised and glorified Allah and said: 'Now then, O 'Aishah! If you have committed a bad deed, or you have wronged (yourself), then repent to Allah, as Allah accepts the repentance from His worshipers.' An Ansari woman had come and was sitting near the gate. I said to the Prophet (ﷺ): 'Isn't it improper that you speak in such a way in the presence of this lady?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then gave a piece of advice and I turned to my father and requested him to reply to him. My father said: 'What should I say?' Then I turned to my mother and asked her to answer him. She said: 'What should I say?' When my parents did not reply to the Prophet (ﷺ), I said the Tashahhud, praised and glorified Allah as His due, and I said: 'Then, by Allah! If I were to tell you that I have not done (this) and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, is witness that I am telling the truth, that would not be of any use to me on your part, because you (people) have spoken about it and your hearts have absorbed it (as truth); and if I were to tell you that I have done this sin, and Allah knows that I have not done it, then you will say: 'She has confessed her guilt.' By Allah! I do not see a suitable example for me and you except the example of - and I could not remember Ya'qbus name - Yusuf's father when he said: So patience is most fitting. And it is Allah Whose help can be sought against that which you describe (12:18). She said: "It was at that time that Revelation came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and we remained silent. Then the Revelation was over, and I noticed the signs of happiness on his face while he was wiping (the sweat) from his forehead, and saying: 'Have the good tidings O 'Aishah! Allah has revealed your innocence.' At that time I was extremely angry. My parents said to me: 'Get up and go to him.' I said: 'By Allah, I will not do it,and will not thank him nor either of you, but I will thank Allah, Who has revealed my innocence. You have heard (this story) but neither of you have denied it, nor have you changed it (to defend me).'" 'Aishah used to say: "But as regards to Zainab bint Jahsh, Allah protected her because of her piety. She did not say anything except good (about me). But her sister, Hamnah was ruined among those who were ruined. Those who used to speak evil about me were Mistah, Hassan bin Thabit, and the hypocrite 'Abdullah bin Ubayy [bin Salul] and [it is he who] used to spread that news and tempt others to speak of it, and it was he and Hamnah who had the greater share therein. Abu Bakr took an oath that he would never do any favor for Mistah at all. Then Allah, Most High, revealed this Ayah: 'Let not those among you who are blessed with graces and wealth' [until the end of the Ayah] referring to Abu Bakr: 'to give their kinsmen, the poor, and those who left their homes for Allah's Cause.' - meaning Mistah - up to His saying: Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful (24:22).' On that, Abu Bakr said: 'Yes, by Allah! O our Lord! We wish that You forgive us.' So he returned to what he had been doing."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3180 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 232 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3180

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3181
Narrated 'Aishah: "When my innocence was revealed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood on the Minbar and mentioned that. He recited the Qur'an, and when he descended, he ordered that two men, and the woman, be beaten as their Hadd."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3181 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 233 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3181

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Furqan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3182
Narrated 'Abdullah: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! What is the worst sin?' He said: 'That you make and equal to Allah, while it is He who created you.'" He said: "I said: 'Then what?' He said: 'That you kill your child fearing that he will eat with you.'" He said: "I said: 'Then what?' He said: 'That you commit adultery with your neighbors wife.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3182 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 234 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3182

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3183
Narrated 'Abdullah: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which sin is the worst.' He said: 'That you make an equal to Allah while it is He who created you, that you kill your child so that he not eat with you - or because of your food, that you commit adultery with your neighbor's wife.'" He said: "And he recited this Ayah: 'And those who invoke not any other god along with Allah, nor kill such life as Allah has forbidden, except for what is required, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse - and whoever does that shall receive punishment. The torment will be doubled for him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will abide therein in disgrace (25:68 & 69).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3183 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 235 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3183

Chapter: Regarding Surat Ash-Shu'ara

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3184
Narrated 'Aishah: "When this Ayah was revealed: 'And warn your tribe of near kindred (26:214).' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'O Safiyyah bint 'Abdul-Muttalib! O Fatimah bint Muhammad! O Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! I have no power to help you at all before Allah! Ask of me whatever you want from my wealth.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3184 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 236 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3184

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3185
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "When (the following) was revealed: 'And warn your tribe of near kindred (26:214)' the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gathered the (families) of the Quraish (calling them) one and all, he said: 'O people of the Quraish! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you before Allah! O people of Banu 'Abd Manaf! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you before Allah! O people of Banu Qusayy! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you! O people of Banu 'Abdul-Muttalib! Ransom yourselves from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you! O Fatimah bint Muhammad! Ransom yourself from the Fire! I have no power to prevent harm or bring benefit to you before Allah! All you have is the womb, and the kind relations that shall come of it." .
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3185 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 237 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3185

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3186
Narrated Qasamah bin Zuhair: "Al-Ash'ari said: 'When (the following) was revealed: 'And warn your tribe of near kindred (26:214)' the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) placed his fingers in his ears, raised his voice and said: 'O Banu 'Abd Manaf! Hearken!'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3186 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 238 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3186

Chapter: Regarding Surat An-Naml

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3187
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "A beast will emerge from the earth. With it shall be the ring of Sulaiman and the staff of Musa. It will brighten the face of the believer, and stamp the nose of the disbeliever with the ring, such that when the people gather to eat, it will be said to this one: 'O believer! and to that one: 'O disbeliever!'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3187 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 239 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3187

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Qasas

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3188
Narrated Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to his uncle: 'Say La Ilaha Illallah and I may bear witness with that, on your behalf, on the Day of Judgement.' So he said: 'If it weren't that the Quraish would insult me (saying): "He only said it out of fright" then I would delight your eyes.' Then Allah the Mighty and Sublime revealed: Verily, you guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He wills (28:56)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3188 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 240 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3188

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-'Ankabut

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3189
Narrated Mus'ab bin Sa'd: that his father, Sa'd, said: "Four Ayat were revealed about me" and he mentioned the story. Umm Sa'd had said: "Did not Allah command you to honor (your parents). By Allah! I will not eat or drink anything until I die or you renounce (Islam)." He said: "So when they wanted to make her eat, they would force her mouth open. So this Ayah was revealed: And We have enjoined on man to be dutiful to his parents; but if they strive to make you associate (partners) with Me, of which you have no knowledge, then obey them not (29:8)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3189 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 241 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3189

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3190
Narrated Umm Hani: that regarding Allah's saying: '…And you practice evil in your meetings… (29:29) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "They would throw pebbles at people of the land and make a mockery of them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3190 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 242 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3190

Chapter: Regarding Surat Ar-Rum

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3191
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that regarding "Alif Lam Mim. The Romans have been defeated" (In the nearest land, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious. Within Bid' years…) (30 1 & 2)" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Abu Bakr about the wager: "Why were you not more cautious Abu Bakr? For indeed Al-Bid' refers to what is from three to nine."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3191 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 243 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3191

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3192
Narrated 'Atiyyah: Abu Sa'eed narrated: "On the Day of Badr, the Romans had a victory over the Persians. So the believers were pleased with that, then the following was revealed: 'Alif Lam Mim. The Romans have been defeated, up to His saying: 'the believers will rejoice - with the help of Allah… (30:1-5)'" He said: "So the believers were happy with the victory of the Romans over the Persians."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3192 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 244 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3192

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3193
Narrated Sa'eed bin Jubair: from Ibn 'Abbas, regarding the saying of Allah, Most High: Alif Lam Mim. The Romans have been defeated. In the nearest land (30:1-3)" he said: "Ghulibat wa Ghalabat (defeated and then victorious)." He said: "The idolaters wanted the Persians to be victorious over the Romans because they too were people who worshiped idols, while the Muslims wanted the Romans to be victorious over the Persians because they were people of the Book. This was mentioned to Abu Bakr, so Abu Bakr mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: 'They will certainly prevail.' Abu Bakr mentioned that to them, and they said: 'Make a wager between us and you; if we win, we shall get this and that, and if you win, you shall get this or that.' He made the term five years, but they (the Romans) were not victorious. They mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: "Why did you not make it less (than)" - He (one of the narrators said): I think he said: "ten?" He said: Sa'eed said: "Al-Bid' is what is less than then" - he said: "Afterwards the Romans have been victorious." He said: "That is what Allah Most High said: 'Alif Lam Mim. The Romans have been defeated' up to His saying: 'And on the day, the believers will rejoice - with the help of Allah. He helps whom He wills (30:1-5).' Sufyan said: "I heard that they were victorious over them on the Day of Badr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3193 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 245 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3193

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3194
Narrated Niyar bin Mukram Al-Aslami: "When (the following) was revealed: 'Alif Lam Mim. The Romans have been defeated. In the nearest land, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious in Bid' years (30:1-4).' - on the day that these Ayat were revealed, the Persians had defeated the Romans, and the Muslims had wanted the Romans to be victorious over them, because they were the people of the Book. So Allah said about that: 'And on that day, the believers will rejoice - with the help of Allah. He helps whom He wills, and He is the Almighty, the Most Merciful (30:4 & 5). The Quraish wanted the Persians to be victorious since they were not people of the Book, nor did they believe in the Resurrection. So when Allah revealed these Ayat, Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, went out, proclaiming throughout Makkah: 'Alif Lam Mim. The Romans have been defeated. In the nearest land, and they, after their defeat, will be victorious, in Bid' years (30:1-4).' Some of the Quraish said: 'Then this is (a bet) between us and you. Your companion claims that the Romans will defeat the Persians in Bid' years, so why have have a bet on that between us and you?' Abu Bakr said: 'Yes.' This was before betting has been forbidden. So Abu Bakr and the idolaters made a bet, and they said to Abu Bakr: 'What do you think - Bid' means something between three and nine years, so let us agree on the middle.' So they agreed on six years; Then six years passed without the Romans being victorious. The idolaters took what they won in the bet from Abu Bakr. When the seventh year came and the Romans were finally victorious over the Persians, the Muslims rebuked Abu Bakr for agreeing to six years. He said: 'Because Allah said: 'In Bid' years.' At that time, many people became Muslims."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3194 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 246 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3194

Chapter: Regarding Surat Luqman

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3195
Narrated Abu Umamah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not sell the female singers, nor purchase them, nor teach them (to sing). And there is no good in trade in them, and their prices are unlawful. It was about the likes of this that this Ayah was revealed: 'And among mankind is he who purchases idle talk to divert from the way of Allah (31:6).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3195 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 247 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3195

Chapter: Regarding Surat As-Sajdah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3196
Anas bin Malik said about this Ayah: Their sides forsake their beds (32:16) - "It was revealed about waiting for [this] Salat which you call Al-'Atamah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3196 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 248 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3196

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3197
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Allah Most High said: 'I have prepared for My righteous worshipers what no eye has seen, no ear has heard, and no human heart has conceived.'" And that is testified to in Allah's [the Mighty and Sublime] Book: No person knows what is kept hidden for them of delights of the eyes (32:17).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3197 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 249 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3197

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3198
Narrated Ash-Sha'bi: "While he was on the Minbar, I heard Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah saying - and he attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ) - 'Indeed Musa [peace be upon him] asked his Lord: "O Lord! Who is the lowest in rank among the people of Paradise?" He said: "A man who comes after the people of Paradise have been admitted to Paradise, and he is told to enter. He says: 'How can I enter when they have gotten all of their abodes, and all that is to be had?'" He said: "So it is said to him: 'Would you accept if you were to have what a king in the world?' He says: 'Yes, O Lord! I accept.' So it is said to him: 'Then for you is this and its like, and its like again, and its like again.' So he says: 'I accept, O Lord!' So it is said to him: 'Then for you is this and ten the like thereof.' So he says: 'I accept, O Lord!' So it is said: 'Indeed you shall have this, and whatever your soul desires, and whatever delights your eyes.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3198 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 250 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3198

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Ahzab

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3199
Narrated Zuhair: "Qabus bin Abi Zabyan narrated to us, that his father narrated to him, he said: 'We said to Ibn 'Abbas: "What is the meaning of the saying of Allah the Mighty and Sublime: Allah has not made for any man two hears inside his body.? (33:4)" He said: "The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) stood one day for Salat, then he was unsure (regarding how much he had prayed). The hypocrites who prayed with him said: 'Don't you see that he has two hearts, a heart with you and another with them?' So Allah revealed: 'Allah has not made for any man two hearts inside his body.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3199 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 251 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3199

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3200
Narrated Anas: "My paternal uncle Anas bin An-Nadr - after whom I was named - did not participate in the battle of Badr with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). This distressed him and he said: 'I was absent from the first battle which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) attended. By Allah! If Allah gives me the opportunity to participate in another battle along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then Allah will see what I will do!'" He said: "He did not want to say more than that. A year later, he attended the battle of Uhud, where he saw Sa'd bin Mu'adh and said: 'O Abu 'Amr where are you going?' He said: 'I long for the fragrance of Paradise and I have found it near the mountains of Uhud.' He fought them until he was killed. They found more than eighty wounds on his body, be they from blows of a sword, puncture wounds, or arrows. My paternal aunt Ar-Ruba'i bin An-Nadr said: 'I could not recognize my brother except by his finger tips.' And this Ayah was revealed: 'Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah; of them some have fulfilled their vow, and some of them are still waiting, but they have never changed in the least (33:23).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3200 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 252 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3200

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3201
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "My paternal uncle was absent from the fighting of Badr, so he said: 'I was absent from the first fight the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fought with idolaters, so if Allah grants me to participate in a fight with the idolaters, then Allah will see what I will do!' So on the Day of Uhud, when the Muslims were driven back he said: 'O Allah! Indeed I am innocent before you of what these people - meaning the idolaters - have done, and I beg of You to excuse these people for what they have done - meaning the Companions. Then he went forward and met up with Sa'd. He said: 'O my brother! Whatever you do, I am with you!' But he was not able to do the same as him. He was found with more than eighty wounds, between blows with the sword, thrusts of a spear, or arrow wounds. We would say: 'It was about him and his companions that (the following) was revealed: 'Of them some have fulfilled their vow, and some of them are still waiting, but they have never changed in the least (33:23). (One of the narrators) Yazid said: "Meaning this Ayah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3201 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 253 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3201

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3202
Narrated Musa bin Talhah: "I entered upon Mu'awiyah and he said:' Shall I not give you some good news?' I said: 'Of course!' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'Talhah is among those who fulfilled their vow.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3202 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 254 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3202

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3203
Narrated Musa and 'Eisa, the sons of Talhah: from their father: "The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said, to an unknowing Bedouin man: 'Ask him who it is that has fulfilled his vow.' They were not in the habit of asking questions out of their respect and reverence for him. So the Bedouin asked him, but he turned away from him. Then he asked him again, but he turned away from him. Then again he asked him, but he turned away from him. Then I stood looking from the door of the Masjid, while I was wearing a green garment, and I saw the Prophet (ﷺ), he said: 'Where is the one who was asking about the one who fulfilled his vow?' The Bedouin said: 'Here I am O Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This is one who has fulfilled his vow.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3203 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 255 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3203

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3204
Narrated 'Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her]: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was ordered to tell his wives to make a choice, he started with me. He said: 'O 'Aishah! I am going to mention something to you, but you should not hasten (to reply) until you have consulted your parents.'" She said: "And he knew that my parents would not have ordered me to part from him.'" She said: "Then Allah [Most High] revealed: 'O Prophet! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world and its glitter then come…' until reaching: '…for the good doers among you an enormous reward (33:28 & 29).' I said: 'For what should I consult my parents? Indeed I want Allah, His Messenger, and the abode of the Hereafter.' The (remaining) wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) did the same as I did."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3204 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 256 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3204

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3205
Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salamah - the step-son of the Prophet (ﷺ): "When these Ayat were revealed to the Prophet (ﷺ): 'Allah only wishes to remove the Rijs from you, O members of the family, and to purify you with a thorough purification (33:33)' in the home of Umm Salamah, he called for Fatimah, Hasan, Husain, and wrapped him in the cloak, and 'Ali was behind him, so he wrapped him in the cloak, then he said: 'O Allah! These are the people of my house, so remove the Rijs from them, and purify them with a thorough purification.' So Umm Salamah said: 'And I, Prophet of Allah?' He said: 'You are in your place (meaning you are already a member of my household), and you are goodness.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3205 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 257 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3205

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3206
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "For six months, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pass by the door of Fatimah when going to the Fajr prayer saying: 'As-Salat O People of the house! Allah only wishes to remove the Rijs from you, O members of the family, and to purify you with thorough purification (33:33).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3206 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 258 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3206

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3207
Narrated 'Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her]: "If the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was to have concealed anything that was revealed to him, then he would have concealed these Ayat: 'When you said to him on whom Allah has bestowed grace (meaning by Islam); and you have done a favor (meaning that he was a slave and you freed him) "Keep your wife to yourself, and have Taqwa of Allah." But you did hide in yourself that which Allah will make manifest, you did fear the people whereas Allah had better right that you should fear Him' up to His saying: 'And Allah's command must be fulfilled (33:37).' They said: 'He married his wife's son, so Allah revealed: 'Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but he is the Messenger of Allah and the Last of the Prophets (33:40).' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had taken (adopted) him as a son when he was small, and he remained being called 'Zaid bin Muhammad' until he grew up to adulthood, then Allah revealed: 'Call them by their fathers, then your brothers in religion and your Mawali (33:5). (Say) So-and-so, the Mawla of so-and-so, and; So-and-so, the brother of so-and-so. 'That is more just with Allah' meaning that doing that is more just to Allah."
Grade: Da'if, (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3207 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 259 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3207

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3208
Narrated 'Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her]: "If the Prophet (ﷺ) was to have hidden anything from the Revelation, then he would have hidden this Ayah: 'When you said to him on whom Allah has bestowed grace and you have done a favor (33:37).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3208 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 260 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3208

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3209
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "We called Zaid bin Harithah nothing but 'Zaid bin Muhammad' until the Qur'an was revealed (saying): 'Call them by their fathers, that is more just according to Allah (33:5).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3209 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 261 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3209

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3210
Narrated Dawud bin Abi Hind: from Ash-Sha'bi regarding the saying of Allah [the Mighty and Sublime]: 'Muhammad is not the father of any one of your men (33:40)' he said: "No male children of his would live among them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3210 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 262 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3210

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3211
Narrated Umm 'Umarah Al-Ansariyyah: that she came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: "I do not see but that everything is for the men, and I do not see anything being mentioned for the women." So this Ayah was revealed: 'Indeed the Muslim men and the Muslim women, the believing men and the believing women… (33:35)'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3211 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 263 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3211

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3212
Narrated Anas: "When this Ayah was revealed: 'But you did hide in yourself that which Allah will make manifest… (33:37)' about Zainab bint Jahsh, Zaid had come to the Prophet (ﷺ) complaining, and he wanted to divorce her, so he consulted with the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Keep your wife to yourself, and have Taqwa of Allah (33:37).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3212 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 264 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3212

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3213
Narrated Anas: "When this Ayah was revealed about Zainab bint Jahsh: 'So when Zaid had completed his aim with her, We gave her to you in marriage (33:37)' - he said: "She used to boast to the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ): 'Your families married you (to him) while Allah married me (to him) from above the Seven Heavens.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3213 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 265 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3213

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3214
Narrated Umm Hani bint Abu Talib: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) proposed to me, but I asked him to excuse me. Then Allah [Most High] revealed: 'Verily We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their due, and those whom your right hand possess - whom Allah has given to you, and the daughters of your paternal uncles, and the daughters of your paternal aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles, and the daughters of your maternal aunts, who migrated with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet… (33:50)' She said: "So I was not lawful for him because I did not perform Hijrah; I was one of the Tulaqa (those that accepted Islam after the conquest of Makkah).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3214 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 266 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3214

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "All types of women were prohibited for the Messenger of ALlah (ﷺ) except for the believing women among those who emigrated. (Allah) said: 'It is not lawful for you (to marry other) women after this, nor to change them for other wives even though their beauty attracts you, except those whom your right hand possesses (33:52). - And Allah made your believing girls lawful 'And a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet (33:50)' and He made every woman of a religion other than Islam unlawful." Then He said: "And whoever disbelieves in faith then fruitless is his work; and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers (5:5)." And he said: "Verily We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their due, and those whom your right hands possess - whom Allah has given you" up to His saying: "A privilege to only you, not for the (rest of) the believers (33:50)." He made the other types of women unlawful."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 267 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3215

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3216
Narrated 'Aishah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not die until the women had been made lawful for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3216 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 268 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3216

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3217
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "I was with the Prophet (ﷺ), and he came to the door of a woman with whom he had consummated marriage, and some people were with her. So, he left to fulfill his need, and was prevented (from her). Then he came back, and some people were still with her. Then he left to fulfill his need and came back and they had gone." He said: "So, I mentioned that to Abu Talhah and he said: 'If it is as you say, something shall surely be revealed concerning this,' and the Verse of Hijab was revealed.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3217 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 269 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3217

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3218
Narrated Al-Ja'd bin Abi 'Uthman: from Anas bin Malik: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got married, and he went in with his wife." He said: "So my mother, Umm Sulaim prepared some Hais in a Tawr (a vessel made of brass and stone) and said: 'O Anas! Take this to the Prophet (ﷺ).' I said to him: 'My mother sent this to you, and she conveys her Salam, and says: 'This is a little something from us for you.'" He said: 'Put it down.' Then he said: 'Go and invite so-and-so, so-and-so, and so-and-so for me, and whomever you meet.'" He named some people, and said: "I invited those he named, and whomever I met." - He (Al-Ja'd) said: "I said to Anas: 'How many of you were there?' He said: 'Roughly about three-hundred.'" - He (Anas) said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'O Anas! Bring me the Tawr.'" He said: "They entered until the Suffah (a shaded part of the Masjid in Al-Madinah) and the apartment were full. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Let groups of ten in, and let each person eat what is near him.'" He said: "They ate until they were full." He said: "A group exited, and another group entered, until all of them ate.'" He said: "He said to me: 'O Anas! Remove it.'" He said: "So I took it. I could not tell if there was more when I first put it down, or when I picked it up." He said: "Groups of them sat talking in the house of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his wife sat facing the wall. They began to be burdensome on the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to greet his women folk, then he returned, they realized that they had overburdened him, so they hastened for the gate and all of them exited. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came until he lowered the curtain, and entered while I was sitting in the apartment. He did not remain there long before he left me, and these Ayat were revealed. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to recite them to the people: 'O you who believe! Do not enter the Prophet's house unless permission is given to you for a meal, not to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when you have taken your meals, dispense without sitting for a talk. Verily, such annoys the Prophet…' till the end of the Ayah (33:53)' Al-Ja'd said: "Anas said: 'I am the earliest of the people to encounter these Ayat, and to be screened from the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3218 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 270 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3218

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3219
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was staying with one of his wives, so he sent me to invite people for a meal. When they ate and left, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood and went off in the direction of 'Aishah's house. He saw two men (still) sitting, so he turned to come back, then the two men stood up to leave. So Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] revealed: 'O you who believe! Do not enter the Prophet's house unless permission is given to you for a meal, not to wait for its preparation (33:53)." And there is a long story with the narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3219 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 271 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3219

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3220
Narrated Abu Mas'ud Al-Ansari: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us while we were sitting in a gathering of Sa'd bin 'Ubadah. Bashir bin Sa'd said: 'Allah ordered us to say Salat upon you, so how do we say Salat upon you?'" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was silent, until we thought that we had not even asked him. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Say: O Allah! Send Salat upon Muhammad and upon Muhammad's family just as you have sent [upon Ibrahim and] upon Ibrahim's family. And bless Muhammad and Muhammad's family just as you have blessed [Ibrahim and] Ibrahim's family among the nations. Indeed you are praised, the glorious.' And the Salam is as you have learned.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3220 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 272 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3220

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3221
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Verily Musa, peace be upon him, was a shy and modest man, who would never show anything of his skin out of modesty. Some of the Children of Isra'il annoyed him by saying: 'He only keeps himself covered because of some defect in his skin, either leprosy, a scrotal hernia or some other defect.' Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] wanted to free Musa from what they were saying about him. One day Musa, [peace be upon him], was alone. He took off his garment, and put it on a rock, then he took a bath. When he had finished, he turned back to pick up his garment, but the rock moved away, taking his garment with it. Musa picked up his staff, and chased the rock saying: 'My garment, O you rock! My garment, O you rock!' Until he reached a group of the Children of Isra'il who saw him naked, and discovered that he was the best of those whom Allah had created." He said: "The rock stood still, he took his garment and put it on. He started striking the rock with his staff, and by Allah, the marks of that beating were left on the rock; three, four, or five. This is what is referred to in the Ayah: ' O you who believe! Be not like those who annoyed Musa, but Allah freed him from what they had alleged, and he was honourable before Allah (33:69).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3221 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 273 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3221

Chapter: Regarding Surat Saba'

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3222
Narrated Farwah bin Musaik Al-Muradi: "I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Shall I not fight those who turn away among my people, along with those who believe? So he permitted me to fight them and made me their commander.' When I left him, he asked me, saying: 'What has Al-Ghutaifi done?' He was informed that I set off on my journey." He said: "So he sent a message on my route that I should return. I went to him and he was with a group of his Companions. He said: 'Invite your people. Whoever accepts Islam among them then accept it from him. And whoever does not accept Islam, then do not be hasty until new news reaches you.'" He said: "And what was revealed about Saba was revealed, so a man said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What is Saba; is it a land or a woman?' He said: 'It is neither a land nor a woman, but it is a man who had ten sons among the Arabs. Six of them went south (in Yemen) and four of them went north (toward Ash-Sham). As for those who went north, they are Lakhm, Judham, Ghassan and 'Amilah. As for those who sent south, they are Azad, Al-'Ash'ariyyun, Himyar, Kindah, Madhhij, and Anmar.' A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Who are Anmar?' He said: 'Those among whom are Khath'am and Bajilah.'" [This Hadith has been related from Ibn 'Abbas from the Prophet (ﷺ)].
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3222 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 274 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3222

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3223
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When Allah decrees a matter in the Heavens, the angels beat their wings in submission to His saying, (sounding) as if it is a chain (being dragged) upon a rock. When the fear resides from their hearts, they say (to each other): 'What did your Lord say?' They reply: 'The truth, and He is the Most High the Great (34:23).' He said: 'And the Shayatin are one atop another.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3223 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 275 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3223

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3224
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), while he was sitting with a group of his Companions, when they saw a glowing shooting star. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When you saw the likes of this during Jahiliyyah, what would you say about it?' They said: 'We would say that a great man died, or that a great man has been born.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'It is not shot due to the death of anyone, nor his coming into life. Rather when our Lord [Blessed is His Name and Most High] decrees a matter, He is glorified by the bearers of the Throne. Then He is glorified by the inhabitants who are below them, then those below them, until such glorification reaches this Heaven. Then the inhabitants of the sixth Heaven ask the inhabitants of the seventh Heaven: "What did your Lord say?" He said: 'So they inform them; then the inhabitants of each Heaven seek the information, until the news is conveyed to the inhabitants of the Heavens of the earth. The Shayatin try to overhear so they are shot at, so they cast it down to their friends. Whatever they came with is true, as it is, but they distort it and add to it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3224 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 276 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3224

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Mala'ikah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3225
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: from the Prophet (ﷺ), that he said about this Ayah: 'Then We gave the Book the as inheritance to such of Our worshipers whom We chose. Then of them are some who wrong themselves, and of them are some who follow a middle course, and of them are some who are, by Allah's Leave, foremost in good deeds (35:32). He said: "All of these people are of the same rank, and all of them are in Paradise."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3225 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 277 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3225

Chapter: Regarding Surat Ya Sin

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3226
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: "Banu Salamah's dwellings were on the outskirts of Al-Madinah, so they wanted to relocate closer to the Masjid. Then this Ayah was revealed: 'Verily, We give life to the dead, and We record that which they send before (them), and their traces… (36:12)' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Your steps are recorded, so do not relocate.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3226 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 278 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3226

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3227
Narrated Abu Dharr: "I entered the Masjid when the sun had set, and the Prophet (ﷺ) was sitting. He said: 'O Abu Dharr! Do you know where this goes?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'Indeed it goes to seek permission to prostrate, so it is permitted. And it is as if it has been said to it: "Rise from its setting place.' Then he recited: 'That is its fixed course.'" He said: "That is the recitation of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3227 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 279 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3227

Chapter: Regarding Surat As-Saffat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3228
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No caller invites to anything except that he is detained along with, on the Day of Resurrection, without parting from it, even if a man invites another man." Then he recited the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: 'But stop them, verily they are to be questioned. What is the matter with you? Why do you not help one another (37:24 & 25).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3228 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 280 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3228

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3229
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the saying of Allah, Most High: 'And We sent him to a hundred thousand, or even more (37:147). He said: 'Twenty thousand (more).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3229 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 281 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3229

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3230
Samurah narrated regarding the saying of Allah, Most High: And his progeny, them We made survivors (37:77).' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Ham, Sam and Yafith" - with (the letter) Tha.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3230 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 282 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3230

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3231
Narrated Samurah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Sam was the father of Arabs, Ham the father of the Ethiopians, and Yafith the father of the Romans."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3231 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 283 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3231

Chapter: Regarding Surat Sad

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3232
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "Abu Talib fell ill, so the Quraish went to see him, and the Prophet (ﷺ) went to see him. There was a gathering there with Abu Talib, so Abu Jahl stood up enraged, to prevent him (the Prophet (ﷺ) from entering)." He said: "He complained to Abu Talib. So he (Abu Talib) said: 'O my nephew! What is it that you want from your people?' He said: 'I only want one word from them, for which, if they were to say it, then the Arabs will become their followers, and the non-Arabs will pay Jizyah to them.' He said: 'One word?' He replied: 'One word.' So he said: 'O uncle! Let them say La Ilaha Illallah' so they replied: 'One God? We have not heard (the like) of this in the religion of these later days. This is nothing but an invention.'" He said: "So the (following) was revealed in the Qur'an about them: 'Sad. By the Qur'an full of reminding. Those who disbelieve are in false pride and opposition…' up to His saying: 'We have not heard (the like) of this in the religion of these later days. This is nothing but an invention (38:1-7).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3232 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 284 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3232

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3233
Narrated Abu Qilabah: from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "During the night, my Lord, Blessed is He, and Most High, came to me in the best of appearances." He (one of the narrators) said - I think he said it was during a dream - "So he said: 'O Muhammad! Do you know in what the most exalted group busy themselves with?'" He said: "I said: 'No.'" He said: "So He placed His Hand between my shoulders, until I sensed its coolness between my breast." - or he said: "on my throat, so I knew what was in the heavens, and what was in the earth. He said: 'O Muhammad! Do you know in what the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: 'Yes, in the acts that atone: and the acts that atone are; lingering in the Masjid after the Salat, walking on the feet to the congregation, Isbagh Al-Wudu, in difficulty, and whoever does that, he lives in goodness and dies upon goodness, and his wrongs shall be like that of the day his mother bore him.' He said: 'O Muhammad! When you have performed Salat then say: 'O Allah! Indeed I ask of You, the doing of good deeds, avoiding the evil deeds, and loving the poor. And when you have willed Fitnah for your slave, then take me to You, without making me suffer from Fitnah.'" He [the Prophet (ﷺ)] said: "And the acts that raise ranks are spreading the Salam, feeding others, and Salat during the night, while the people are sleeping."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3233 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 285 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3233

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3234
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "My Lord, Blessed is He and Most High, came to me in the best of appearances. So he said: 'O Muhammad!' I said: 'Here I am O my Lord! And I am at Your service.' He said: 'What is it that the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: '[Lord] I do not know.' So He placed His Hand between my shoulders, until I sensed its coolness between my breast, so I knew what was in between the east and the west. He said: 'O Muhammad!' I said: 'Here I am O my Lord! And I am at Your service.' He said: 'What is it that the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: 'In the acts that raise ranks and the acts that atone, and in recording the footsteps to the congregation, Isbagh Al-Wudu in difficulties, and awaiting the Salat after the Salat. And whoever preserves them, he shall live in goodness and die upon goodness, and his sins shall be like that on the day upon which his mother bore him.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3234 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 286 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3234

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3235
Narrated Mu'adh bin Jabal [may Allah be pleased with him]: "One morning, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was prevented from coming to us for Salat As-Subh, until we were just about to look for the eye of the sun (meaning sunrise). Then he came out quickly, had the Salat prepared for. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed the Salat, and he performed his Salat in a relatively quick manner. When he said the Salam, he called aloud with his voice saying to us: 'Stay in your rows as you are.' Then he turned coming near to us, then he said: 'I am going to narrate to you what kept me from you this morning: I got up during the night, I performed Wudu and prayed as much as I was able to, and I dozed off during my Salat, and fell deep asleep. Then I saw my Lord, Blessed and Most High, in the best of appearances. He said: 'O Muhammad!' I said: 'My Lord here I am my Lord!' He said: 'What is it that the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: 'I do not know Lord.' And He said it three times." He said: "So I saw Him place His Palm between my shoulders, and I sensed the coolness of His Fingertips between my breast. Then everything was disclosed for me, and I became aware. So He said: 'O Muhammad!' I said: 'Here I am my Lord!' He said: 'What is it that the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: 'In the acts that atone.' He said: 'And what are they?' I said: 'The footsteps to the congregation, the gatherings in the Masajid after the Salat, Isbagh Al-Wudu during difficulties.' He said: 'Then what else?' I said: 'Feeding others, being lenient in speech, and Salat during the night while the people are sleeping.' He said: 'Ask.' I said: 'O Allah! I ask of you the doing of the good deeds, avoiding the evil deeds, loving the poor, and that You forgive me, and have mercy upon me. And when You have willed Fitnah in the people, then take me without the Fitnah. And I ask You for Your love, the love of whomever You love, and the love of the deeds that bring one nearer to Your love.'" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed it is true, so study it and learn it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3235 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 287 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3235

Chapter: Regarding Surat Az-Zumar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3236
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair: from his father who said: "When (the following) was revealed: 'Then, on the Day of Resurrection, you will be disputing before your Lord (39:31).' Az-Zubair said "O Messenger of Allah! We will repeat our disputes after what happened between us in the world?" He said: "Yes." So he said: "Indeed this is a very serious matter."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3236 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 288 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3236

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3237
Narrated Asma bint Yazid: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting: 'Say: "O My slaves who have transgressed against themselves! Despair not of the mercy of Allah, verily, Allah forgives all sins and I do not mind (referring to 39:53)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3237 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 289 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3237

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3238
Narrated 'Abdullah: "A Jew came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'O Muhammad! Allah will seize the heavens upon a finger, the mountains upon a finger, the earths upon a finger, and the rest of creation upon a finger. Then He says: 'I am the King.'" He said: 'So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laughed until his molars were visible. He said: "They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him (39:67)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3238 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 290 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3238

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3239
Narrated 'Abdullah: "So the Prophet (ﷺ) laughed in amazement and approval."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3239 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 291 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3239

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3240
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "A Jew passed by the Prophet (ﷺ), so the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'O you Jew! Narrate something to us.' So he said: 'What shall you say O Abul-Qasim, when Allah places the heavens upon this, the earths upon this, the water upon this, the mountains upon this, and the rest of creation upon this?'" - Muhammad bin As-Salt, Abu Ja'far (one of the narrators) indicated first with his little finger, then followed one by one until he reached his index finger - "So Allah, the Mighty and Sublime revealed: They made not a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him (39:67)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3240 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 292 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3240

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3241
Narrated Mujahid: that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Do you know what is the width of Jahannam?" I said: "No." He said: "Yes, and by Allah I do not know. 'Aishah narrated to me that she asked the Messenger of ALlah (ﷺ) about Allah's saying: 'On the Day of Resurrection the whole earth will be grasped by His Hand and the heavens will be rolled up in his Right Hand (39:67).' She said: 'I said "Where will the people be on that day O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Upon the bridge over Jahannam."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3241 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 293 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3241

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3242
Narrated Masruq: that 'Aishah said: "O Messenger of Allah! - On the Day of Resurrection the whole earth will be grasped by His Hand and the heavens will be rolled up in His Right Hand (39:67). Where will the believers be?" He said: "Upon the Sirat O 'Aishah!"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3242 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 294 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3242

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3243
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn is holding it in his lips and his forehead is leaning forward, waiting to be given permission to blow?" The Muslims said: "So what should we say, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Say: 'Allah is sufficient for us and what a good protector He is. We rely upon [our Lord] Allah'" - and perhaps Sufyan (one of the narrators) said: "upon Allah we rely."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3243 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 295 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3243

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3244
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr [may Allah be pleased with him]: "A Bedouin said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What is As-Sur?' He said: 'A horn which is blown into.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3244 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 296 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3244

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3245
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "In the market of Al-Madinah, a Jew said 'No! By the One who chose Musa above all humans.'" He said: "A man from the Ansar raised his hand and struck him in his face. He said 'You say this while Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) is among us?' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said 'And the Trumpet will be blown, and all who are in the heavens and all who are on the earth will swoon away, except him whom Allah wills. Then it will blown another time and behold, they will be standing, looking on (39:68). So I shall be the first to raise his head and there will be Musa holding on to one of the supports of the Throne. So I will not know if he raised his head before me, or if he was one of those whom Allah made the exception for. And whoever says: 'I am better than Yunus bin Matta, then he has indeed lied.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3245 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 297 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3245

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3246
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "A caller will call out: 'You shall have life and never die; you shall be healthy and never be ill; you shall be young and never grow old; you shall live in favor and never suffer difficult circumstances.' That is the saying of Allah Most High: This is Paradise, which you have been made to inherit because of your deeds that you used to do (43:72)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3246 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 298 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3246

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Mu'min (Ghafir)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3247
Narrated An-Nu'man bin Bashir: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Supplication is the worship." Then he recited: 'And your Lord said: 'Call upon Me, I will answer you. Verily, those who scorn my My worship, they will surely enter Hell in humiliation (40:60).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3247 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 299 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3247

Chapter: Regarding Surat Ha Mim Sajdah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3248
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: "Three men whose bellies were fat, but whose hearts had little understanding, were arguing at the House. Two of them were from Quraish and one was from Thaqif - or two from Thaqif, and one from Quraish. One of them said: 'Do you think that Allah can hear what we are saying?' Another said: 'He can hear if we are loud, but He can not hear when we are quiet.' Another said: 'If He can hear when we are loud then He can hear when we are quiet.' So Allah, the Mighty and Sublime revealed: And you have not been hiding yourselves, lest your ears and your eyes and your skins should testify against you (41:22)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3248 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 300 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3248

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3249
Narrated 'Abdullah: "I was hiding beneath the covering of the Ka'bah, and three men came along - a man from the Quraish, and two of his brothers-in-law from Thaqif, or a man from Thaqif and two of his brothers-in-law from Quraish. Their bellies were fat, and they did not have much understanding. They said something that I could not understand, then one of them said: 'Do you think that Allah can hear what we are talking about?' Another said: 'If we raise our voices, He will hear it, but if we do not raise our voices, He will not hear it.' The other one said: 'If He can hear something from us, then He can hear all of it.'" 'Abdullah said: "I mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ), so Allah revealed: 'And you have not been hiding yourselves, lest your ears and your eyes and your skin should testify against you…' up to His saying: '…and you have become of those utterly lost! (42:22 & 23)"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3249 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 301 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3249

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3250
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited: Verily those who say: "Our Lord is Allah, and then they stand firm (41:30)." - He said: "People have said it, then most of them disbelieved, so whoever dies upon it, then he is among those who stood firm."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3250 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 302 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3250

Chapter: Regarding Surat Ha Mim 'Ain Sin Qaf (Surat Ash-Shura)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3251
Narrated Tawus: Ibn 'Abbas was asked about this Ayah: Say: "No reward do I ask of you for this except to be kind for my kinship with you (42:23)." So Sa'eed bin Jubair said: 'To be kind to the family of Muhammad.' Ibn 'Abbas replied: 'You know that there was no family of the Quraish except that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had some relatives among them.' He said: 'Except that you should uphold ties of kinship that exist between me and you.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3251 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 303 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3251

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3252
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Al-Wazi': "A Shaikh from Banu Murrah narrated to me, he said: 'I arrived in Al-Kufah and was informed about Bilal bin Abi Burdah so I said: "Indeed there is a lesson in him" so I went to him while he was imprisoned in his home, which he had built.' He said: 'After everything that had happened to him he had changed due to the punishment and the beatings, and now he was living in isolation. So I said: "All praise is due to Allah O Bilal! I have seen you passing you by us holding your nose, and it was not from the dust! And today you are in this state.' So he said: 'Where are you from?' I said: 'From Banu Murrah bin 'Abbad.' So he said: 'Shall I not narrate a Hadith to you, perhaps Allah will benefit you by it?' I said: 'Go ahead.' He said: 'My father, Abu Burdah narrated from his father Abu Musa, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No worshiper suffers a calamity nor what is worse than that or less, except due to a sin, and what Allah pardons as a result of it is more." He (Abu Musa) said: "And he recited: And whatever misfortune befalls you, it is because of what your hands have earned (42:30)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3252 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 304 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3252

Chapter: Regarding Surat Az-Zukhruf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3253
Narrated Abu Umamah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No people go astray after having been guided, but they resort to arguing." Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited this Ayah: '…They quoted not the above example except for argument. Nay! But they are quarrelsome people… (43:58)'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3253 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 305 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3253

Chapter: Regarding Surat Ad-Dukhan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3254
Narrated Masruq: "A man came to 'Abdullah and said: 'A story teller has said that a smoke will appear from the earth, taking the hearing of disbelievers and manifesting as a cold for the believers.'" He became angry, and since he was reclining, he sat up then said: 'When one of you is asked about something he knows, then let him speak accordingly' - Mansur (one of the narrators) narrated it as: "Then let him inform of it" - "And when asked about what he does not know, then let him say: "Allah knows best." For indeed, it is part of a man's knowledge, that when he is asked about something he does not know, he says: "Allah knows best." For verily Allah, Most High said to His Prophet: Say: "No wage do I ask of you for this, nor am I one of the pretenders (38:86)." When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw that the Quraish were behaving stubbornly with him, he said: "O Allah! Assist me against them with seven (years of famine) like the seven of Yusuf." So He punished them with drought making everything barren, until they ate skins and carcasses" - one of them said: "bones." He said: 'And it appeared that smoke was coming out of the earth. So Abu Sufyan came to him and said: "Verily your people are being destroyed, so supplicate to Allah for them." He said: "So this is about His saying: 'The Day when the sky will bring forth a visible smoke, covering the people, this is a painful torment (44:10 & 11).'" Mansur narrated it as: "So this is about His saying: Our Lord! Remove the torment from us, really we shall become believers (44:12)." - "So shall the punishment be removed from them in the Hereafter? Al-Batshah (humiliated defeat in Badr), Al-Lizam (disbeliever captives from Badr), the smoke," - one of them said: "The moon" the other said: "The Romans have all passed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3254 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 306 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3254

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3255
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no believer except that he has two doors: A door through which his deeds ascend, and a door through which his sustenance descends. So when he dies they weep for him. That is the meaning of the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: And the heavens and the earth wept not for them, nor were they given respite (44:29)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3255 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 307 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3255

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Ahqaf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3256
Narrated 'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair: from the nephew of 'Abdullah bin Salam who said: "When they were after 'Uthman, 'Abdullah bin Salam came, and 'Uthman said to him: 'What did you come for?' He said: 'I came to assist you.' He said: 'Go to the people to repel their advances against me. For verily your going is better to me than your entering here.'" He said: "So 'Abdullah bin Salam went to the people and said: 'O you people! During Jahiliyyah I was named so-and-so, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) named me 'Abdullah, and some Ayat from the Book of Allah were revealed about me. (The following) was revealed about me: 'A witness from among the Children of Isra'il has testified to something similar, and believed while you rejected. Verily, Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people. (46:10)" And (the following) was revealed about me: 'Sufficient as a witness between me and you is Allah, and those too who have knowledge of the Scripture. (13:43)" Allah has sheathed the sword from you and the angels are your neighbors in this city of yours, the one in which the Revelation came to your Prophet. But by Allah! (Fear) Allah regarding this man; if you kill him, then by Allah! If you kill him, then you will cause the angels to remove your goodness from you, and to raise Allah's sheathed sword against you, such that it will never be sheathed again until the Day of Resurrection.'" He said: "They said: 'Kill the Jew and kill 'Uthman.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3256 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 308 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3256

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3257
Narrated 'Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her]: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw storm clouds he would pace back and forth. And when it rained, he would relax." She said: "I said something to him about that, and he said: 'What do I know? Maybe it is as Allah, Most High said: Then, when they saw it as a dense cloud approaching their valleys, they said: "This is a cloud bringing us rain (46:24)."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3257 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 309 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3257

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3258
Narrated Ash-Sha'bi: that 'Alqamah said: "I said to Ibn Mas'ud, may Allah be pleased with him: 'Did any of you accompany the Prophet (ﷺ) on the Night of the Jinn?' He said: 'None of us accompanied him. One night, while he was in Makkah, we could not find him. We said: "He has been murdered [or] snatched, what has happened to him?" So we spent the worst night a people could spend until the morning' or 'it was about dawn when we saw him coming from the direction of Hira.' He said: 'They told him about what they had went through.'" "So he (ﷺ) said: 'Someone from the Jinn came to invite me, so I went to them to recite for them.' He said: "So we went and saw their tracks and the traces of their camp fire.'" Ash-Sha'bi said: "They asked him about their provisions - and they were Jinns of Mesopotamia - so he said: 'Every bone upon which Allah's name has not been mentioned, that falls into your hands, and every dropping of dung is fodder for your beasts.'" So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not perform Istinja with them for indeed they are provisions for your brothers among the Jinns."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3258 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 310 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3258

Chapter: Regarding Surat Muhammad (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3259
Narrated Az-Zuhri: from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] (regarding): 'And seek forgiveness for your sins, and also for the believing men and women (47:19).' That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed I ask Allah for forgiveness seventy times a day."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3259 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 311 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3259

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3260
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "One day, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited this Ayah: 'And if you turn away, He will replace you with other people; then they will not be like you (47:38).' They said: 'And who will replace us?' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) patted the shoulder of Salman, then he said: 'This one and his people, this one and his people.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3260 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 312 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3260

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3261
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "Some people among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Who are these people whom Allah mentioned, that if we turn away they would replace us, then they would not be like us?'" He said: "And Salman was beside the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) patted Salman's thigh and said: 'This one and his companions, and by the One in Whose Hand is my soul! If faith were suspended from Pleiades, then it would be reached by men from Persia.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3261 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 313 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3261

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Fath

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3262
Narrated Malik bin Anas: from Zaid bin Aslam, from his father who said: "I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab [may Allah be pleased with him] saying: 'We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during one of his journeys when I said something to him but he was silent. Then I said something again but he was silent. I quickened my pace of mount to go to the other wise. I said: "May your mother lose you O Ibn Al-Khattab! You pestered the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) three times, each time he did not reply to you! You deserve that something be revealed about you in the Qur'an.'" He ('Umar) said: "It was not long before I heard a voice calling me.' So I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: "O Ibn Al-Khattab! A Surah was revealed to me last night which is dearer to me than what the sun rises upon: Verily, We have given you a manifest victory (48:1).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3262 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 314 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3262

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3263
Narrated Anas [May Allah be pleased with him]: "While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was returning from Al-Hudaibiyyah it was revealed to him, 'That Allah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future (48:2).' So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'An Ayah has been revealed to me which is dearer to me than whatever is upon the earth.' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited it for them and they said: 'Congratulations O Messenger of Allah! Allah has explained what He will do with you, but what will He do with us?' So (the following) was revealed: 'That He may admit the believing men and the believing women into Gardens under which rivers flow' up to (His Saying) 'a supreme success (48:5).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3263 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 315 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3263

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3264
Narrated Anas: that eighty people swooped down from the mountain of At-Tan'im to kill the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during Salat As-Subh, but he captured them and (later) let them go. So Allah revealed the Ayah: And it is He Who has withheld their hands from you and your hands from them (48:24).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3264 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 316 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3264

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3265
Narrated At-Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka'b: from his father, from the Prophet (ﷺ) (regarding this Ayah): 'And made them stick to the word of Taqwa (48:26).' He (ﷺ) said (the word is): "La Ilaha Illallah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3265 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 317 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3265

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Hujurat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3266
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair: "Al-Aqra' bin Habis arrived to meet the Prophet (ﷺ)" - he said - "so Abu Bakr said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Appoint him over his people.' 'Umar said: 'Do not appoint him O Messenger of Allah!' They continued talking before the Prophet (ﷺ) until they raised their voices. Abu Bakr said to 'Umar: 'You only wanted to contradict me.' So ['Umar] said: 'I did not want to contradict you.'" He said: "So this Ayah was revealed: 'O you who believe! Do not raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet (49:2).'" He said: "After that, when 'Umar spoke before the Prophet (ﷺ), his speech could not be heard until he told him he could not understand him." He (one of the narrators) said: "And Ibn Az-Zubair did not mention his grandfather" meaning Abu Bakr.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3266 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 318 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3266

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3267
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib: regarding the saying of Allah the Most High: Verily, those who call you from behind the dwellings, most of them have no sense (49:4). He said: "A man stood and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed my praise (of others) is worthwhile and my censure is appropriate.' So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'That is for Allah, the Mighty and Sublime.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3267 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 319 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3267

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3268
Narrated Abu Jubairah bin Ad-Dahhak: "A man among us would be known by two or three names. He would be called by one that perhaps he disliked, so this Ayah was revealed: Nor insult with nicknames (49:11)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3268 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 320 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3268

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3269
Narrated Abu Nadrah: "Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri recited: And know that among you there is the Messenger of Allah. If he were to obey you in much of the matter, you would surely be in trouble (49:7). He said: "This is your Prophet (ﷺ) to whom the Revelation came, and the best of your leaders, if he had obeyed them in may of their matters, then he would have been in trouble. So how about you people today?"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3269 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 321 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3269

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3270
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave a Khutbah to the people on the day of the conquest of Makkah, and he said: "O you people! Verily Allah has removed the slogans of Jahiliyyah from you, and its reverence of its forefathers. So, now there are two types of men: A man who is righteous, has Taqwa and honorable before Allah, and a wicked man, who is miserable and insignificant to Allah. People are children of Adam and Allah created Adam from the dust. Allah said: O you people! We have created you from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that you may know one another. Verily, the most honorable of you with Allah is the one who has most Taqwa. Verily, Allah is All-Knowing, All-Aware (49:13)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3270 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 322 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3270

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3271
Narrated Al-Hasan: from Samurah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Al-Hasab is wealth and Al-Karam is Taqwa."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3271 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 323 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3271

Chapter: Regarding Surat Qaf

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3272
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that Allah's Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Jahannam will continue saying: 'Are there any more' until the Might Lord puts His Foot over it. It will say: 'Enough! Enough! By Your Might.' And one side of it will close in on the other."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3272 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 324 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3272

Chapter: Regarding Surat Adh-Dhariyat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3723
Narrated Abu Wa'il: from a man of Rabi'ah who said: "I arrived in Al-Madinah, entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and mentioned the emissary of 'Ad to him. I said: 'I seek refuge in Allah from being like the emissary of 'Ad.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'And what of the emissary of 'Ad?'" He said: "I said: You have got the one who is informed about it. When 'Ad suffered from famine they sent Qail and he stayed with Bakr bin Mu'awiyah. He gave him wine to drink and two slave girls to sing for him. Then he went out towards the mountains of Murrah and said: "O Allah! I did not come to You to cure a sick person, nor to ransom a captive! So give water to Your slave as You used to do, and give water to Bakr bin Mu'awiyah along with him." He said that out of gratitude for the wine which he gave him to drink. So two clouds appeared and it was said to him: "Choose one of them." So he chose the black one. It was said to him: "Take it as ashes that will leave none in 'Ad." So he mentioned that the wind sent upon them was not more than this circle - meaning the circle of a ring - then he recited: "…We sent against them the barren wind; it spared nothing that it reached, but blew it into broken spreads of rotten ruins. (51:41 & 42)"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3723 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 325 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3723

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3274
Narrated Abu Wa'il: that Al-Harith bin Yazid Al-Bakri said: "I arrived in Al-Madinah and entered the Masjid and found it full with the people and I also noticed a black banner raised high, while Bilal was holding a sword before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I said: 'What is the matter with the people?' They said: 'He intends to send 'Amr bin Al-'As somewhere.'" So he mentioned the Hadith in its entirety, similar in meaning to the narration of Sufyan bin 'Uyainah (#3273). He said: He is also called Al-Harith bin Hassan.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3274 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 326 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3274

Chapter: Regarding Surat At-Tur

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3275
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "And at the setting of the stars (52:49) (about) the two Rak'ah before Fajr. And after the prostrations (50:40) 'The two Rak'at after Al-Maghrib.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3275 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 327 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3275

Chapter: Regarding Surat Wan-Najm

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3276
Narrated ['Abdullah] bin Mas'ud: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reached Sidrat Al-Muntaha" He said: 'There terminates everything that ascends from the earth, and everything that descends from above. So there Allah gave him three, which He did not give to any Prophet before him: He made fiver prayers obligatory upon him, He gave him the last Verses of Surat Al-Baqarah, and He pardoned the grave sins for those of his Ummah who do not associate anything with Allah.' Ibn Mas'ud said regarding the Ayah: "When that covered the Sidrah which did cover it! (53:16)" he said: "The sixth Sidrah in heavens." Sufyan said: "Golden butterflies" and Sufyan indicated with his hand in a fluttering motion. Others besides Malik bin Mighwal said: "There terminates the creatures' knowledge, there is no knowledge for them of what is above that."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3276 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 328 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3276

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3277
Narrated Ash-Shaibani: "I asked Zirr bin Hubaish about the saying of Allah the Might and Sublime: And was a distance of two bow lengths or less (53:9). So he said: 'Ibn Mas'ud informed me that the Prophet (ﷺ) saw Jibra'il, and he had six-hundred wings.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3277 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 329 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3277

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3278
Narrated Ash-Sha'bi: "Ibn 'Abbas met Ka'b at Arafat, so he asked him about something and he kept on saying the Takbir until it reverberated off of the mountains. So Ibn 'Abbas (finally) said: 'We are Banu Hashim.' So Ka'b said: 'Indeed Allah divided His being seen and His speaking between Muhammad and Musa. He spoke to Musa two times, and Muhammad saw Him two times.' Masruq said: 'I entered upon 'Aishah and asked her if Muhammad saw his Lord.' She said: 'You have said something that makes my hair stand on end.' I said: 'Take it easy.' Then I recited: Indeed he saw of the great signs of his Lord (53:18). So she said: 'What do you mean by that? That is only Jibra'il. Whoever informed you that Muhammad saw his Lord, or that (ﷺ) concealed something he was ordered with, or he knew of the five things about which Allah, [Most High] said: Verily Allah, with Him is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain (31:34) - then he has fabricated the worst lie. Rather he (ﷺ) saw Jibra'il, but he did not see him in his (real) image except two times. One time at Sidrat Al-Muntaha and one time in Jiyad, he had six-hundred wings which filled the horizon.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3278 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 330 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3278

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3279
Narrated 'Ikrimah: that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Muhammad saw his Lord." I said: "Did Allah not say: No vision can grasp Him, but He grasps all vision (6:103). He said: "Woe unto you! That is when He manifests His Light. But Muhammad saw his Lord two times."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3279 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 331 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3279

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3280
Narrated Abu Salamah: from Ibn 'Abbas regarding Allah's saying: And indeed he saw him at a second descent. Near Sidrat Al-Muntaha (53:13 & 14). So He revealed to His worshiper whatever he revealed (53:10). And was a distance of two bow lengths or less (53:9). Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) saw Him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3280 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 332 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3280

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3281
Narrated 'Ikrimah: that Ibn 'Abbas said (regarding the Ayah): The heart lied not in what he (ﷺ) saw (53:11). He said: "He saw Him with his heart."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3281 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 333 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3281

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3282
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Shaqiq: "I said to Abu Dharr: 'If I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) then I would asked him." He said: 'What is it that you would have asked him about?' I said: 'I would have asked him if Muhammad saw his Lord?' He said: 'I did ask him that, and he (ﷺ) said: I saw light.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3282 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 334 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3282

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3283
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Zaid: from 'Abdullah (regarding the Ayah): The heart lied not in what he saw (53:11). He said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw Jibra'il in a Hullah (dress normally made up of two pieces) of Rafraf filling what is between the heavens and the earth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3283 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 335 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3283

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3284
Narrated 'Ata: from Ibn 'Abbas (regarding this Ayah): Those who avoid great sins and Al-Fawahish except Al-Lamam (minor sins) (53:32). He said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Your forgiveness, O Allah is so ample, and which of Your worshipers has not committed Al-Lamam (minor sins)!'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3284 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 336 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3284

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Qamar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3285
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud, may Allah be pleased with him: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Mina, when the moon was cleft asunder into two parts. Part of it was behind the mountain, and part of it before it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: 'Bear witness' meaning: The house has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder (54:1)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3285 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 337 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3285

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3286
Narrated Anas: "The people of Makkah asked the Prophet (ﷺ) for a sign, so the moon was cleft asunder in Makkah two times (meaning two parts), so the following was revealed: 'The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder, up to his saying: 'Magic, Mustamir (54:1 & 2)' meaning 'Going away.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3286 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 338 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3286

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3287
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: "The moon was cleft asunder during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so the Prophet (ﷺ) said to us: 'Bear witness.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3287 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 339 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3287

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3288
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The moon was split during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Bear witness.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3288 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 340 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3288

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3289
Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut'im: from his father who said: "The moon was split during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) until it became as two sections, one above this mountain and one above that mountain. So they said: 'Muhammad has cast a spell upon us.' Some of them said: 'If he could cast a spell upon us, he can not cast a spell upon all of the people.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3289 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 341 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3289

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3290
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The idolaters of the Quraish came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arguing about Qadar, so the following was revealed: The day they will be dragged on their faces into the Fire. Taste you the touch of Hell! Verily, We have created all things with Qadar (54:48 & 49)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3290 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 342 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3290

Chapter: Regarding Surat Ar-Rahman

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3291
Muhammad bin Al Munkadir narrated that: Jabir [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “The Messenger of Allah came out to his Companions, and recited Surat Ar-Rahman from its beginning to its end for them, and they were silent. So he said: ‘I recited it to the Jinns on the ‘Night of the Jinns,’ and they had a better response to it than you did. Each time I came to Allah’s saying: ‘Which of your Lords favor do you deny.’ They said: “We do not deny any of Your favors our Lord! And Yours is praise.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3291 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 343 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3291

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Waaqi'ah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3292
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: “Allah said: ‘I have prepared for My righteous worshippers, what no eye has seen, nor ear has hear, and no human heart has conceived.’ So recite if you wish: No person knows what is kept hidden for them of delights of the eyes as a reward for what they used to do. And in Paradise there is a tree under whose shade a rider can travel for one hundred years without stopping. Recite if you wish: And in shade extended. And the space occupied by a whip in Paradise is better than the world and whatever is in it. Recite if you wish: And whoever is removed away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, he indeed is successful. The life of this world is only the enjoyment of deception.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3292 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 344 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3292

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3293
Anas narrated that the Prophet said: “Indeed in Paradise there is a tree under whose shade a rider can travel for one hundred years without stopping. Recite if you wish: And in shave extended. And water flowing constantly.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3293 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 345 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3293

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3294
Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri may Allah be pleased with him, narrated : from the Prophet – regarding Allah’s saying ‘And on couches raised high – he said: “Their height is as what is between the heavens and the earth, and the distance between the two of them is five hundred years.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3294 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 346 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3294

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3295
Abu Abdur-Rahman narrated from Ali that : the Messenger of Allah said: And you make your provision your demise! – he said: “Your gratitude is expressed by saying: ‘We received rain because of this and that celestial position, and because of this and that star.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3295 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 347 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3295

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3296
Anas [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “The Messenger of Allah recited: Verily, We have created them a special creation. He said: “Among that special creation is the women who were decrepit, bleary eyed and elderly in the world.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3296 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 348 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3296

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3297
Abu Ishaq narrated from Ikrimah, from Ibn Abbas who said: “Abu Bakr [may Allah be pleased with him] said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! You have become gray.’ He said: ‘I have gone gray from (Surat) Hud, Al-Waqi`ah, Al-Mursalat and `Amma Yatasa'alun and Idhash-Shamsu Kuwwirat.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3297 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 349 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3297

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Hadid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3298
Al-Hasan narrated that: Abu Hurairah said: “Once when the Prophet of Allah was sitting with his Companions, a cloud came above them, so the Prophet of Allah said: ‘Do you know what this is?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘These are the clouds that are to drench the earth, which Allah [Blessed and Most High] dispatches to people who are not grateful to Him, nor supplicate to Him.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is above you?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Indeed it is a preserved canopy of the firmament whose surge is restrained.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know how much is between you and between it?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Between you and it [is the distance] of five-hundred year.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is above that.’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, above that are two Heavens, between the two of them there is a distance of five-hundred years’ – until he enumerated seven Heavens – ‘What is between each of the two Heavens is what is between the heavens and the earth.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is above that?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, above that is the Throne between it and the heavens is a distance [like] what is between two of the heavens.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is under you?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Indeed it is the earth.’ Then he said: ‘Do you know what is under that?’ They said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know better.’ He said: ‘Verily, below it is another earth, between the two of which is a distance of five-hundred years.’ Until he enumerated seven earths: ‘Between every two earths is a distance of five-hundred years.’ Then he said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! If you were to send [a man] down with a rope to the lowest earth, then he would descend upon Allah.’ Then he recited: He is Al-Awwal, Al-Akhir, Az-Zahir Al-Batin, and He has knowledge over all things.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3298 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 350 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3298

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Mujadalah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3299
Salamah bin Sakhr Al Ansari said: “I was a man who had an issue with intercourse with a women that none other than me had. When (the month of) Ramadan entered, I pronounced Zihar upon my wife (to last) until the end of Ramadan, fearing that I might have an encounter with her during the night, and I would continue doing that until daylight came upon me, and I would not be able to stop. One night while she was serving me, something of her became exposed for me, so I rushed myself upon her. When the morning came I went to my people to inform them about what happened to me. I said: ‘Accompany me to the Messenger of Allah to inform him about my case.’ They said: ‘No by Allah! We shall not do that, we feat that something will be revealed about us in the Qur’an, or the Messenger of Allah might say something about us, the disgrace of which will remain upon us. But you do and do whatever you want.’” He said: “So I left and I went to the Messenger of Allah, and informed him of my case. He said: ‘You are the one who did that?” I said: ‘I am the one.’ He said: ‘You are the one who did that?” I said: ‘I am the one.’ He said: ‘You are the one who did that?” I said: ‘I am the one, it is before you, so give me Allah’s judgment, for I shall be patient with that.’ He said: ‘Free a slave.’” He said: “I struck the sides of my neck with me hands, and said: ‘No by the One Who sent you with the Truth! I possess nothing besides it.’ He said: ‘Then fast for two months’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Did this occur to me other than when I was fasting?’ He said: ‘Then feed sixty poor people.’ I said: ‘By the One Who sent you with the Truth! We have spent these nights of ours hungry without an evening meal.’ He said: ‘Go to the one with the charity from Banu Ruzaiq, tell him to give it to you, then feed a Wasq of it, on your behalf, to sixty poor people. Then help yourself and your dependants with the remainder of it.’” He said: “I returned to my people and said: ‘I found dejection and bad ideas with you, and I found liberalness and blessing with the Messenger of Allah. He ordered me to take your charity, so give it to me.’ So they gave it to me.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3299 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 351 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3299

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3300
Ali bin Abi Talib said: “When (the following) was revealed: ‘O you who believe! When you consult the Messenger in private, spend something in charity before your private consultation.’ The Prophet said to me: ‘What do you think? A dinar?’ I said: ‘They will not be able to.’ He said: ‘Then half a Dinar?’ I said: ‘They will not be able.’ He said: ‘Then how much?’ I said ‘A barely corn.’ He said: ‘You made it too little.’” He said: “So the Ayah was revealed: ‘Are you afraid of spending in charity before your private consultation?’ He said: “It was about my case for which Allah lightened the burden upon this Ummah.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3300 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 352 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3300

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3301
Anas bin Malik narrated that: A Jew came to the Prophet of Allah and his Companions and said: “As-Samu Alaikum (Death be upon you).” So the people replied to him. The Prophet of Allah said: “Do you know what this person said?” They said: “Allah and His Messenger know better – he said the Salam – O Allah’s Prophet.” He said: “No, rather he said like this and that. Bring him back for e=me.” So they brought him back and he said: “Did you say As-Samu Alaikum? He said: “Yes.” So with that Allah’s Prophet said: “When one of the People of the Book gives you the Salam, then say: “Alaika Ma Qulta (Whatever you said to you too).” He said: ‘And when they come to you, they greet you with a greeting wherewith Allah greets you not.’
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3301 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 353 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3301

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Hashr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3302
Ibn Umar [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “The Messenger of Allah ordered burning and cutting down the date palms of Banu An-Nadir, and that (place was called Al-Buwairah. So Allah revealed: What you cut down of the Linah, or you left of them standing on their trunks, it was by the leave of Allah, and in order that He might disgrace the rebellious.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3302 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 354 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3302

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3303
Hafs bin Ghiyath narrated: “Habib bin Abi Amrah narrated to us, from Sa’eed bin Jubair, from Ibn Abbas, regarding the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime: What you cut down of the Linah, or you left of them standing on their trunks – he said: ‘The Linah is the date-palms.’ That He might disgrace the rebellious. He said: ‘They were forced from their forts.’ And they were ordered to cut down the date-pals, that caused some hesitation in their chests, so the Muslims said: “We cut some of them, and we left some of them, so let us ask the Messenger of Allah is we are to be rewarded for those that we cut down, and if we will be burdened for what we left?” So Allah [Most High] revealed the Ayah: What you cut down of the Linah, or you left of them standing on their trunks.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3303 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 355 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3303

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3304
Abu Hurairah narrated: That a man from the Ansar had a guest spend the night with him, but he did not have anything to eat but his meal and the meal for his children, so he said to his wife: ‘Put the children to sleep, extinguish the torches, and give me whatever you have with you for the guest.’ So this Ayah was revealed: And they give preference over themselves even though they were in need of that.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3304 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 356 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3304

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Muntahanah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3305
Al-Hasan bin Muhammad – and he is Al-Hanafiyyah- narrated from Ubaidallah bin Abi Rafi who said: “I heard Ali bin Abi Talib saying: “the Messenger of Allah dispatched us – myself, Az-Zubair, and Al-Miqad bin Al- Aswad. He said: “Proceed until you reach Rawdah Khakh, where there is a lady carrying a letter. Take the letter from her and bring it to me.” So we proceeded on our way with our horses galloping until we reached the Rawdah. There we found the lady and said to her: “Give me the letter.” She said: “I have no letter.” We said: “Either you take out the letter, or we shall take off your clothes.’” He said: ‘So she took it out of her braid.’ He said: ‘We brought it to the Messenger of Allah, and it was from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ah, addressed to some of people among the idolaters of Makkah, infrmed them of some matter regarding the Prophet. So he said: “What is this O Hatib?” He said: “Do not be hasty with me O Messenger of Allah! I was a person who is an ally to the Quraish, not being related to them. The Muhajirun who are with you have relatives who can protect their families and their wealth in Makkah. So since I have no lineage among them, I wanted to do them a favor, so they might protect my relatives. I did not do this out of disbelief, nor to renegade from my religion, nor did I do it to chose disbelief [after Islam].” The Prophet said: “He said the truth.” Umar bin Al-Khattab said: “Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!” The Prophet said: “Indeed he participated in (the battle of) Badr. You do not know, perhaps Allah looked at those who attended Badr and said: ‘O people of Badr! Do as you like, for I have forgiven you.’” He said: ‘It was about him, that this Surah was revealed: O you who believe! Do not take My enemies and your enemies as protecting friends showing affection towards them.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3305 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 357 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3305

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3306
Ma’mar narrated from Az-Zuhri, from Urwah that Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah would not have examined (the women) except for the Ayah in which Allah said: When believing come to you pledging to you.” Ma’mar said: “Ibn Tawus informed me from his father who said: ‘The hand of the Messenger of Allah did not touch the hand of a women he had not acquired.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3306 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 358 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3306

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3307
Shahr bin Hawshab said: “Umm Salamah Al-Ansariyyah narrated to us, she said: ‘A woman said: “What is this Ma’ruf for which we are not to disobey in?” He (ﷺ) said: “[That you not wail.]” I said: “O Messenger of Allah! Verily Banu so-and-so comforted me in the case of my uncle, and I must reciprocate for them.’ But he refused to allow me. So I asked him again numerous times, then he permitted me to reciprocate for them. So after reciprocating for the, I did not wail for anyone else until this time. And there does not remain a woman except that she has wailed besides ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3307 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 359 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3307

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3308
[Abu An-Nasr narrated : from Ibn Abbas, regarding the saying of Allah, the Most High: When believing women come to you as emigrants, examine them. He said: “When a woman come to the Prophet to accept Islam, she would have to take and an oath by Allah: ‘I have not left out of anger with my husband, I have not left except out of love for Allah and His Messenger.’”]
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3308 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 360 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3308

Chapter: Regarding Surat As-Saff

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3309
Abdullah bin Salam said: “A group of us Companions of the Messenger of Allah sat talking, and we said: ‘If we knew which deed was most beloved to Alllah then we would do it.’ So Allah, Most High, revealed: Whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is on the earth glorifies Allah. And He is Almighty, the All-Wise. O you who believe! Why do you say that which you do not do?” Abdullah bin Salam said: “So the Messenger of Allah recited it to us.” Abu Salamah (one of the narrators) said: “So Ibn Salam recited it to us.” Yahya (one of the narrators) said: “So Abu Salamah narrated it to us.” Ibn Kathir said: “So Al-Awza’i recited it to us.” Abdullah said: “So Ibn Kathir recited it to us.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3309 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 361 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3309

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Jumu'ah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3310
Abu Hurairah said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah when Surat Al-Jumuah was revealed, so he recited it until he reached: And other among them who have not yet joined them, A man said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Who are these people who have not yet joined us?’ But he did not say anything to him.” He said: “Salman [Al-Farsi] was among us.” He said: “So the Messenger of Allah placed his hand upon Salman and said: ‘By the One in whose Hand is my soul! If faith were on Pleiades then men among these people would reach it.”’
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3310 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 362 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3310

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3311
Jabir said: “The Prophet was standing and delivering a Khutbah for us on one Friday, when a caravan arrived in Al-Madinah. So the Companions of the Messenger of Allah rushed off until only twelve men remained. Among them were Abu Bakr and Umar. And This Ayah was revealed: And when they see some merchandise or some amusement, they disperse headlong to it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3311 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 363 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3311

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Munafiqin

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3312
Zaid bin Aslam said: “I was with my uncle when I heard Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salul saying to his companions: Do not spend on those who are with the Messenger of Allah until they desert from him. If we return to Al-Madinah then the more honorable will expel the meaner among them. So I mentioned that to my uncle, then my uncle mentioned it to the Prophet. So the Prophet called for me to narrated it to him. Then the Messenger of Allah sent message to Abdullah bin Ubayy and his companions but they took an oath that they had not said it. So he did not believe me and he trusted what they said. I was struck with distress the likes of which I had not suffered before. So I just at in my house, and my uncle said to me: ‘You only wanted the Messenger of Allah to not believe you and hate you.’ Then Allah [Most High] revealed: ‘When the hypocrites come to you’ So the Messenger of Allah sent for me, and he recites it and said: ‘Indeed Allah has verified the truth of what you said.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3312 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 364 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3312

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3313
Zaid bin Arqam said: “We were participating in a battle along with the Messenger of Allah, and there were some people from the Bedouins with us. So we all rushed toward some water and the Bedouins raced us to it. One of the Bedouins beat his companions to it and he (tried to obstruct) the pond, he placed rocks around it and he put a leather sheet over it until his companions came.” He said: “A man among the Ansar reached the Bedouin and he dropped the reigns of his camel to drink, but the Bedouin would not allow him. So he started removing the barriers around the water, but the Bedouin raised a stick beating the Ansari man on the head, and smashed it. He went to Abdullah bin Ubayy, the head of the hypocrite, to inform him – he was in fact one of his companions. So Abdullah bin Ubayy became enraged, the he said: ‘Do not spend anything on whoever is with Muhammad until they depart.’ Meaning the Bedouins. They were preparing food for the Messenger of Allah. So Abdullah said: ‘When they depart from Muhammad, then bring Muhammad some food, and let him and whoever is with him eat it.’ Then he said to his companions: ‘If we return to Al-Madinah, indeed the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner.’” Zaid said: “And I was riding behind the Messenger of Allah, and I had heard Abdullah bin Ubayy, so I informed my uncle who went to tell the Messenger of Allah. He sent a message to him (Abdullah) but he took an oath and denied it.” He said: “So the Messenger of Allah accepted what he said and did not believe me. So my uncle came to me and said: ‘You only wanted the Messenger of Allah to hate you, and the Muslims to say that you lied.’” He said: “I suffered such worry as has not been suffered by anyone else.” He said: “(Later) while I was on the move with the Messenger of Allah on a journey, my mind was relieved of worry, since the Messenger of Allah came to me and rubbed my ear and smiled in my face. I would never be happier than with that as long as the world remained. Then Abu Bakr caught up to me, and said: ‘What did the Messenger of Allah say to you?’ I said: ‘He did not say anything to me, he only rubbed my ear and smiled in my face.’ He said: ‘Receive the good news!’ Then Umar caught up with me and I said the same to him as I had said to Abu Bakr. In the morning the Messenger of Allah recited Surat Al-Munafiqin.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3313 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 365 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3313

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3314
Al-Hakam bin Utaibah said: “I heard Muhammad bin Ka’b Al-Qurazi – forty years ago – narrating from Zaid bin Arqam [may Allah be pleased with him] that during the battle of Tabuk, Abdullah bin Ubayy said: “If we return to Al-Madinah, indeed the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner.” He said: ‘So I went to the Prophet and mentioned that to him, but he (Abdullah) took an oath that he did not say it. My people blamed me for that, they said: “What did you expect to accomplish from this?’ So I went to my house and slept full of grief. Then the Prophet came to me’ or ‘I went to him, and he said: “Indeed Allah has verified the truth of what you said.” He said: ‘So this Ayah was revealed: there are the ones who say: “Do not spend on those who are with the Messenger of Allah until they desert from him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3314 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 366 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3314

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3315
Sufyan narrated from Amr bin Dinar that he heard Jabir bin Abdullah saying: “We were in a battle” – Sufyan said: “They say it was the battle of Banu Mustaliq” – “A man from the Muhajirin kicked a man from the Ansar. The man from the Muhajirin said: ‘O Muhajirin!’ the man from the Ansar said: ‘O Ansar!’ The Prophet heard that and said: ‘What is this evil call of Jahliyyah?’ They said: ‘A man from the Muhajirin kicked a man from the Ansar.’ So the Prophet said: ‘Leave that, for it is offensive.’ Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salul heard that and said: ‘Did they really do that? By Allah! If we return to Al-Madinah indeed the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner.’ Umar said: ‘Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite, O Messenger of Allah!’ The Prophet said: ‘Leave him, I do not want the people to say that Muhammad kills his Companions.’” Someone other than Amr said: “So his son, Abdullah bin Abdullah, said: ‘By Allah! You shall not return until you say that you are the mean and that the Messenger of Allah is the honorable.’ So he did so.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3315 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 367 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3315

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3316
Ad-Dahhak bin Muzahim narrated: From Ibn Abbas [may Allah be pleased with him] who said: “Whoever has wealth, required him to perform Hajj to the House of his Lord, or upon which Zakat is obligatory, but he does not do it, then he shall ask to return (the world) upon his death.” A man said: “Oh Ibn Abbas! Have Taqwa of Allah! It is only the disbelievers who will be asked to return.” He said: “For that, I shall recite to you from the Qur’an: You who believe! Let not your properties or your children divert you from the remembrance of Allah. And whosever does that, then they are with the losers. And spend of that which We have provided you before death comes to one of you, and says: “My Lord! If only You would give me respite for a little while, then I should give Sadaqah” up to His saying: “And Allah is All-Aware of what you do.” He said: “So what makes Zakat obligatory?” He said: “When wealth reaches two hundred or above.” He said: “What makes Hajj obligatory?” He said: “Provisions and a camel.” (Another chain) from Ad-Dahhak : from Ibn Abbas, from the Prophet with similar.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3316 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 368 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3316

Chapter: Regarding Surat At-Taghabun

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3317
Ikrimah narrated that : Ibn Abbas was asked by a man about this Ayah: O you who believe! Verity, among your wives and your children there are enemies for you; therefore beware of them! He said: “These are men who submitted (to Islam) in Makkah, and they wanted to come to the Prophet but their wives and children refused to allow them to come to the Messenger of Allah. So when they came to the Messenger of Allah, they saw that the people had gained such understanding in the religion that they wanted to punish them (their families). So Allah revealed the Ayah: O you who believe! Verily, among your wives and your children there are enemies for you; therefore beware of them!”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3317 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 369 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3317

Chapter: Regarding Surat At-Tahrim

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3318
Ibn Abbas said: “I was ever determined to ask Umar about the two women, among the wives of the Prophet, about whom Allah [the Mighty and Sublime] said: If you two turn in repentance, your hearts are indeed so inclined… until once when Umar performed Hajj, and I performed Hajj along with him. I poured water for his Wudu from a water holder, and I said: ‘O Commander of the Believers! Who are the two women among the wives of the Prophet, about whom Allah said: If your two turn in repentance, you hearts are indeed so inclined?’ He said to me: ‘I am astonished at you O Ibn Abbas!’” – Az-Zubair (one of the narrators) said: “By Allah! He disliked what he asked him, but he did not withhold it from him.” – “He said to me: ‘It was Aishah and Hafsah.’” He said: “Then he began narrating the Hadith to me. He said: ‘We, the people of the Quraish, used to have the upper hand over our women. So when we arrived in Al-Madinah, we found a people whose women had the upper hand over them. Our women began acquiring the habits of their women. One day I became angry with my wife when she started talking back to to me, she said: “What bothers you about that? By Allah! The wives of the Prophet talk back to him, and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night?’” “He said: ‘I said to myself: “Whoever among them has done that, then she has thwarted herself and lost.’” “He said: ‘My house was in Al-Awali among those of Banu Umayyah, and I had a neighbor among the Ansar, and he and I would take turns visiting the Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘One day I would visit him and bring the news of the Revealation, and other than that, and one day he would visit him and bring the same. We heard stories that Ghassan were preparing their horses to attack us. He said: ‘One day he came to me in the evening and knocked on my door, so I went out to him. He said: “A horrible thing has happened.” I said: “Ghassan has come?” He said: “Worse than that. The Messenger of Allah has divorced his wives.’” He said: ‘I said to myself: “Hafsah has thwarted herself and is a loser! I though this would happen some day.’” He said: ‘After we prayed Subh, I put on my clothes, then went to visit Hafsah. There I found her crying. I said: “Has the Messenger of Allah divorced (all of you)?” She said: “I do not know. He has secluded himself in the upper room.’” He said: ‘So I wen, and came upon a black slave, I said: “Seek permission for Umar.’” He said: ‘So he entered then came out to me. He said: “I mentioned you to him, but he did not say anything.’” He said: ‘So I went to the Masjid. There I found a group of people sitting around the Minhar weeping, so I sat down with them. Then it became too much for me, so I went to the slave and said: “Seek permission for Umar.” He went in, then he came out to me and said: “I mentioned you to him, but he did not say anything.’” He said: ‘So I went to the Masjid again, and sat there until I could not take it any more, and I went back to the slave and said: “Seek permission for Umar.” He went in, then he came out to me and said: “I mentioned you to him but he did not say anything.’” He said: ‘So I turned to leave, when the slave called me back. He said: “Enter for he has given you permission.’” He said: ‘So I entered, and found the Prophet reclining upon a woven mat, and I saw the marks it left on his side. I said: “O Messenger of Allah! Have you divorced your women?” He said: “No.” I said: “Allahu Akbar! IF you only saw us O Messenger of Allah! We the people of the Quraish used to have the upper hand over our women, but when we came to Al-Madinah we found a people whose women had the upper hand over them. Our women began acquiring the habits of their women. One day I became angry with my wife, so when she started talking back to me I rebuked her and she said: ‘What bothers you about that? By Allah! The wives of the Prophet talk back to him, and one of them may stay away from him a whole day until the night?’” He said: “I said to Hafsah: ‘Do you talk back to the Messenger of Allah?’ She said: ‘Yes, and one of us may stay away from him all day until the night.’” He said: “I said: ‘Whoever among them has done that, then she has thwarted herself and lost. So any of you feel so secure against Allah becoming angry with you because of the anger of the Messenger of Allah, then she will be ruined?’ He said: ‘So the Prophet smiled.’ He said: ‘So I said to Hafsah: “Do not talk back to the Messenger of Allah, and don’t ask him for anything. Ask me for whatever you want. And do not be tempted by the behavior of your companions, for she is more beautiful than you, and more loved by the Messenger of Allah.’” He said: ‘So he smiled again, I said: “O Messenger of Allah! May I speak candidily?” He said: “Yes.’” He said: ‘I raised my head and did not see in the house except for three hides. So I said: “O Messenger of Allah! Supplicate to Allah to make your followers prosperous. For verily, He has made the Persians and the Romans prosper, and they do not worship Him.” He then sat up and said: “Do you have some doubts O Ibn Al-Khattab? They are a people whose good has been hastened for them in this world’s life.’” He said: ‘He swore that he would not enter upon his women for a month. So Allah censured him for that, and he made the atonement of an oath.’” Az-Zuhri said: “Urwah informed me that Aishah said: “When twenty-nine days passed, the Prophet entered upon me first, and he said: “O Aishah! I am about to mention something to you, but do not be hasty in reply until you consult your parents.’” She said: ‘Then he recited this Ayah: “O Prophet! Say to your wives.” She said: ‘I knew by Allah! That my parents would not tell me to part with him.’ She said: ‘I said: “Is it about this that I should consult with my parents? Indeed I want Allah and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter.” Ma’mar (one of the narrators) said: “Ayyub informed me that Aishah said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Do not inform your wives that I chose you.’ So the Prophet said: ‘Allah send me only as one who conveys (Muballigh), He did not send me as one causing hardship.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3318 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 370 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3318

Chapter: Regarding Surat Noon

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3319
Abdul-Wahid bin Sulaim said: “I arrived in Makkah and met Ata bin Abi Rabah. I said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! Some people with us speak about Al-Qadar.’ Ata said: ‘I met Al-Walid bin Ubadah bin As-Samit and he said: “My father narrated to me, he said: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: “Verily the first of what Allah created was the Pen. He said to it: “Write.” So it wrote what will be forever.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3319 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 371 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3319

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Haqqah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3320
Al-Ahnaf bin Wais narrated : from Al-Abbas bin Abdul-Muttalib who claimed that he was sitting in Al-Batha with a group, and the Messenger of Allah was sitting amongst them, when a cloud passed over them. They looked at it, and the Messenger of Allah said: ‘Di you know what its name it?’ They said: ‘Yes. This is As-Sahab (cloud).’ The Messenger of Allah saidl: ‘Al-Muzn (rain cloud)?’ They said: ‘Yes. This is As-Sahab (cloud).’ Then the Messenger of Allah said: ‘Do you know how much distance there is between the heavens and the earth?’ They said: ‘No, by Allah we do not know.’ He said: ‘The distance between every two of them is either seventy-one, or two, or three, years, and the heaven that is above that one is like that.’ Until he enumerated Seven heavens like that. Then he said: ‘Above the seventh heaven is a sea, Between its highest part and its lowest is just as there is between one heaven to another heaven. Then above their backs is the Throne. Between its lowest and highest parts is the same as what is between one heaven to another heaven, and Allah is above that.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3320 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 372 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3320

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3321
Abdur-Rahman bin Abdullah bin Sa’d Ar-Razi [and he is Ad-Dashtaki] narrated : that his father informed him, that his father – may Allah have mercy upon him – informed him, he said: “I saw a man in Bukhara upon a mule wearing a black Imamah, saying: ‘It was given to me by the Messenger of Allah.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3321 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 373 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3321

Chapter: Regarding Surat "Sa'ala sa'il" (Surat Al-Ma'arij)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3322
Abu Sa’eed narrated : from the Prophet regarding Allah’s saying: Like Al-Muhl – he said: “Like boiling oil, such that when it is brought close to one’s face the skin of his face will fall off into it.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3322 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 374 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3322

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Jinn

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3323
Ibn Abbas [may Allah be pleased with them] said: the Messenger of Allah did not recite for the jinns nor did he see them. The Messenger of Allah went out with a group of his Companions towards the Ukaz market. Something had been intervening between the Shayatin and the news from the heavens, and shooting stars has been sent upon them, so the Shayatin returned to their people and they said to them: ‘What is wrong with you?’ They replied: ‘Something has been intervening between us and the news of the heavens except that something has happened. So travel east and west in the earth and look for what is it that intervenes between you an between the news of the heavens.’” He said: “So they went traveling east and west on the earth, seeking whatever it was that had been intervening between them and the news of the heavens. A group of those who were traveling towards Tihamah headed in the direction of the Messenger of Allah, while he was at Nakhlah, enroute to the Ukaz market. He was performing Salat Al-Fajr with his Companions. When they heard the Quran they listened to it, and they said: ‘By Allah! This is what has been intervening between us and the news of the heavens.’” He said: “Then they returned to their people and said: ‘O our people! Verily we heard a wonderful Recitation! It guides to the Right Path, and we have believed therein, and we shall never join anything with our Lord.’ So Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, revealed to His Prophet: Say: ‘It has been revealed to me that a group of the jinn listened.’ So the saying of the jinns was only revealed to him.” [He said:] With this chain, from Ibn 'Abbas, who said: "The jinns said to their people: When the worshipper stood up invoking Him in prayer, they just made round him a dense crowd as if sticking one over the other." He said: "When they saw him performing Salat, and his Companions were performing Salãt, and they were prostrating along with his prostrations." He said: "They were amazed at how his Companions obeyed him so they said to their people: When the worshipper stood up invoking Him in prayer, they just made round Him a dense crowd as if sticking one over the other."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3323 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 375 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3323

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3324
Ibn Abbas said: “The jinns used to ascent through the heavens, trying to listen about the Revealation. So when they heard a statement, they would add nine to it. The statement that they heard would be true, while what they added was false. So it was with the advent of the Messenger of Allah that they were prevented from their places. So they mentioned that to Iblis – and the stars were not shot at them before that. So Iblis said to them: ‘This is naught but an event that has occurred in the earth.’ So he sent out his armies, and they found the Messenger of Allah standing in Salat between two mountains” – I think he said “in Makkah” – “So they (returned) to meet with him (Iblis), and informed him. He said: ‘This is the event that has happened on the earth.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3324 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 376 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3324

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Muddaththir

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3325
Jabir bin Abdullah [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah – and he was narrating about the pause in Revelation – so he said in his narration: “I was walking, when I heard a voice from the heavens. So I raised my head, and there was an angel, the one that had come to me at Hira, sitting upon a chair between the heavens and the earth. I fled from him out of fear, and I returned and said: ‘Wrap me up! Wrap me up! So they covered me.” Then Allah, Most High revealed: ‘O you who are wrapped up! Arise and warm.’ Up to His saying: ‘And keep away from the Rujz!’ before the Salat was made obligatory.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3325 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 377 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3325

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3326
Abu Sa’eed narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: “As-Sa’ud is a mountain of fire, a disbeliever will be rised upon it for seventy autumns, and them similarly he will fall down it, forever.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3326 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 378 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3326

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3327
Jabir [bin Abdullah] said: “Some people from the Jews said to some people among the Companions of the Prophet: ‘Does your Prophet know how many keepers are there in Jahannam?’ They said: ‘We do not know until we ask our Prophet and said: ‘O Muhammad! Your Companions were defeated today.’ He said: ‘In what were they defeated?’ He said: ‘Some Jews asked them if their Prophet knew how many keepers are there in Jahannam.’ He said: ‘So what did they say?’ He said: ‘They said: “We do not know until we ask our Prophet.” He said: ‘Are a people defeated who are asked about something that they do not know, merely because they said, “We do not know until we ask our Prophet?” Rather, there (people) did ask their Prophet, they said: “Show us Allah plainly.” I should ask the enemies of Allah about the Darmak.’ So when they came to him they said: ‘O Abul-Qasim! How many keepers are there in Jahannum?’ He said: ‘This and that many.’ One time ten, and one time nine. They said: ‘Yes.’ He said to them: ‘What is the dirt of Paradise?’” He said: “They were silent for a while, then they said: ‘Is it bread O Abul-Qasim?’ So the Prophet said: ‘The bread is made of Ad-Darmak.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3327 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 379 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3327

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3328
Anas bin Malik narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said regarding this Ayah: “He is the One deserving of the Taqwa, and He is the One Who forgives. – he said: ‘Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, said: “I am the most worthy to have Taqwa of, so whoever has Taqwa of Me, not having any god besides Me, then I am most worthy that I forgive him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3328 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 380 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3328

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Qiyamah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3329
Ibn Abbas said: “When the Quran was being revealed to the Messenger of Allah, he would move his tongue in attempt to memorize it. So Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, revealed: Move not your tongue concerning it to make haste therewith.” He said: “So he would move his two lips.” And Sufyan (a sub-narrator) would move his two lips.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3329 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 381 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3329

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3330
Thuwair narrated: “I heard Ibn Umar say: ‘The Messenger of Allah said, “Indeed the least of the people of Paradise in rank, is the one who shall look at his gardens, his wives, his servants, and his beds from the distance of a thousand years, and the noblest of them with Allah is the one who shall look at His Face morning and night.” Then the Messenger of Allah recited: Some faces on that day shall be radiant. They shall be looked at their Lord.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3330 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 382 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3330

Chapter: Regarding Surat 'Abasa

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3331
Aishah narrated: “He frowned and turned away” was revealed about Ibn Umm Maktum the blind man. He came to the Messenger of Allah saying: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Guide me.’ At that time, there was a revered man from the idolaters with the Messenger of Allah. So the Messenger of Allah turned away from him and faced the other man, saying: ‘Do you think that there is something wrong with what I am saying?’ He said: ‘No.’ So it was about that that it was revealed.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3331 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 383 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3331

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3332
Ibn Abbas narrated that : the Prophet said: “You will be gathered barefoot, naked and uncircumcised.” “A woman said: “Will we see” or “look at each other’s nakedness?” He said: “O so-and-so! Every man among them on that Day will have enough to make him careless of others.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3332 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 384 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3332

Chapter: Regarding Surat "Idhash-shamsu kuwwirat" (Surat At-Takwir)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3333
Ibn Umar narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: “Whoever wishes to look at the Day of Resurrection, as if he is seeing it with this eye, then let him recite: ‘When the sun Kuwwirat’ and ‘When the heaven is cleft sunder (Infatarat) and ‘When the heaven is split asunder.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3333 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 385 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3333

Chapter: Surat Al-Mutaffifeen

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3334
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: “Verily, when the slave (of Allah) commits a sin, a black spot appears on his heart. When he refrains from it, seeks forgiveness and repents, his heart is polished clean. But if he returns, it increases until it covers his entire heart. And that is the ‘Ran’ which Allah mentioned: ‘Nay, but on their hearts is the Ran which they used to earn.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3334 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 386 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3334

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3335
Hammad bin Zaid narrated from Ayub, from Nafi, from Ibn Umar: The Day when mankind will stand before the Lord of all tat exists He said: “They will be standing in sweat up to the middle of their ear.” – Hammas said: To us it is Marfu -.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3335 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 387 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3335

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3336
Ibn Umar narrated from the Prophet: ‘They Day when mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists.’ He said: “One of them will be standing in sweat up to the middle of his ears.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3336 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 388 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3336

Chapter: Regarding Surat "Idhas-samaa'unshaqqat" (Surat Al-Inshiqaq)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3337
Aishah said: “I heard that the Messenger of Allah saying: ‘Whoever is interrogated during the reckoning, then he will ruined.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, said: ‘As for him who will be given his record in his right hand…” up to His saying: ‘…an easy reckoning.’ He said: ‘That is (only) the presentation.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3337 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 389 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3337

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3338
Anas narrated that: The Prophet said: “Whoever is reckoned with, he will be punished.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3338 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 390 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3338

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Buruj

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3339
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: “Al-Yawmul-Maw’ud (the Promised Day) is the Day of Resurrection, and Al-Yawmul-Mashhud (the Attended Day) is the Day of Arafah, and Ash-Shahid (the witness) is Friday.” He said: “The sun does not rise nor set, upon a day that is more virtuous than it. In it, there is an hour in which no believing worshipper makes a supplication to Allah for good, except that Allah answers it for him, and he does not seek Allah’s aid for something, except that He aids him in it.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3339 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 391 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3339

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3340
Suhaib narrated: “When the Messenger of Allah had performed Asr, Hamasa (he began mumbling)” – and Al—Hams according to some of them, is moving the lips as if he is speaking – “It was said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah! After you performed Asr, you were mumbling?’ He said: ‘There was a Prophet among the Prophets, he was amazed with his people, so he said: “Who can stand against these people?” Then Allah revealed to him, that they must choose between some of them suffering from wrath, and between enemies of theirs assaulting them. They chose the wrath. So death was inflicted upon them such that seventy-thousand of them died in one day.’”He said: And when he would narrated this Hadith, he would also narrated another: “There was a king among the kings, and that king had a fortune-teller (Kahin) who would see for him. The fortune teller said: ‘Search for a boy for me, he must be understanding” or he said: “clever and quick, so that I can teach him this knowledge of mine. For verily, I fear that I shall die, and this knowledge will be removed from you, and there will be no one among you who knows it.” He said: “They looked for a boy fitting his description. (After finding one) they ordered him to tend to that fortune teller, and to continue visiting him. So he began his frequent visits, and on the boy’s route, there was a monk at his hermitage.” – Ma’mar said: “I think that during that time, the people at the hermitage were Muslims.” – He said: “They boy began asking that monk questions each time he passed him, and he would not leave him until he informed him, so he said: ‘I only worship Allah.’” He said: “So the boy began spending more time with the monk and arriving late to the fortune-teller. The fortune-teller sent a message to the boy’s family saying: ‘He hardly ever attends me.’ The boy told that to the monk, so the monk said to him: ‘When the fortune-teller asks you where you’ve been, tell him: “I was with my family.” And when your family asks you where you’ve been, then tell them that you were with the fortune-teller.’” He said: “One day, the boy passed by a large group of people being held back by a beast.” Some of them said, it was a lion. He said: “So the boy took a rock and said: ‘O Allah, if what the monk says is true, then I ask you to kill it.’” [He said:] “Then he threw the rock, killing the beast. The people began asking who killed it and some of them replied: ‘It was the boy.’ They were terrified and said: ‘This boy has learned a knowledge that no one else has learned.’” He said: “A blind man heard about him so he said to him: ‘If you can return my sight, I shall give you this and that.’ He said to him: ‘I do not want this from you. However, if your sight is returned to you, would you believe in the One who gave it back to you?’ He said: ‘Yes.’” He said: “So he supplicated to Allah, and He returned his sight to him, and the blind man believed. His case was conveyed to the king, so he sent for him to be brought before him. He said: ‘I shall kill each of you in a manner different than his comrade was killed.’ He called for the monk and the man who used to be blind. He placed a saw upon the forehead of one of them and killed him. Then he killed the other one by a different means. Then he gave orders for the boy, he said: ‘Take him to this or that mountain, and throw him from its peak.’ They brought him to that mountain, and when they reached the place from where they intended to cast him off, they began tumbling off of that mountain, and all of them fell down until none of them remained except for the boy.” He said: “Then he returned and the king ordered that he be brought out to sea and cast into it. So he was brought out to sea, but Allah drowned those who were with him, and He saved him. Then the boy said to the king: ‘You will not kill me until you tie me to the trunk of a tree and shoot me, and when you shoot me, you said: “In the Name of Allah, the Lord of this boy.’” He said: “So he ordered that he be tied, then when he shot him, he said: ‘In the Name of Allah, the Lord of this boy.’ The boy placed his hand upon his temple where he was shot, then he died. The people said: “This boy had knowledge that no one else had! Verily we believe in the Lord of this boy!” He said: It was conveyed to the king “Your efforts have been thwarted by the opposition of these three, now all of these people have opposed you.” He said: “So he had ditches dug, then fire wood was filled into it and a fire was lit. Then he (the king) had all of the people gathered and he said: ‘Whoever leaves his religion, then we shall leave him. And whoever does not leave, we shall cast him into this fire.’ So he began casting them into that ditch.” He said: “Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, said about that: ‘Cursed were the People of the Ditch. Of fire fed with fuel…’ until he reached: ‘…The Almighty, Worthy of all praise!’” He said: “As for the boy, he was buried.” He said: “It has been mentioned, that he was excavated during the time of Umar bin Al-Khattab, and his finger was at his temple, just as he had placed it when he was killed.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3340 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 392 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3340

Chapter: Surat Al-Ghashiyah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3341
Jabir narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: “I have been ordered to fight the people until they say: ‘La ilaha illallah’. So when they say that, their blood and their wealth are safe from me, except for a right, and their reckoning is for Allah.” Then he recited: So remind them – you are only one who reminds. You are not a dictator over them.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3341 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 393 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3341

Chapter: Surat Al-Fajr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3342
Imran bin Husain narrated that: The Prophet was asked about Ash-Shafi, so he said: “It is As-Salat, some of it is Shaf (even) and some of it is Witr (odd).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3342 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 394 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3342

Chapter: Surat "Wash-shams wa duhaha" (Surat Ash-shams)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3343
Abdullah bin Zam’ah said: “One day, I heard the Prophet while he was mentioning the she-camel and the one who killed her. He said: ‘When their most wicked went forth.’ A strong and mighty man who was invincible among his tribe, like Zam’ah, went forth for her.’ Then I heard him mentioning the women, so he said: ‘One of you should not lash his wife as a slave is lashed, for perhaps he will lay with her at the end of the day.’” He said: “Then he advised against laughing when passing gas, he said: ‘One of you should not laugh at what he himself does.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3343 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 395 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3343

Chapter: Regarding Surat "Wal-layl idha yaghsha" (Surat Al-Layl)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3344
Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “We were at a funeral at Al-Baqi when the Prophet came and sat. So we sat with him. He had a stick with which he was scratching his head toward the heavens, and said: ‘There is not a single soul except that his place of entry has been decreed.’ The people said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Shall we not then rely upon what has been written upon us? For whoever is t be among the people of bliss, then he shall do that acts that lead to bliss, and whoever is to be among the people of misery, then he shall do the acts that lead to misery?’ He said: ‘Rather, do the deeds, for everyone is facilitated. As for the one who shall be among the people of bliss; then verily he is facilitated to do the acts that lead to bliss. And as for the one who shall be among the people of misery.’ Then he recited: As for him who has Taqwa, And believes in Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the patch of ease. But he who is greedy and thinks himself sel-sufficient, and denies Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path to evil. And what will he wealth avail him when he goes down?”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3344 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 396 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3344

Chapter: Regarding Surat Ad-Duha

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3345
Jundab Al-Bajali said: “I was with the Prophet in a battle when of his finger bled, so the Prophet said: ‘Are you but a finger that bleeds – In the cause of Allah is what you have met.’” He said: “Jibril [peace be upon him] was delayed, so the idolaters said: ‘Muhammad has been forsaken.’ So Allah, Blessed is He and Most High revealed: Your Lord has neither forsaken you, nor hate you.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3345 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 397 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3345

Chapter: Regarding Surat "Alam nashrah" (Surat Ash-Sharh)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3346
Anas bin Malik narrated from Malik bin Sa’sa’ah – a man among his people – that : the Prophet of Allah said: “While I was at the House, between sleeping and being awake, I heard someone saying: “The one in the middle of the three.’ I was brought a vessel of gold containing Zamzam water, so my chest was split, to here.’” – Qatadah said: “I said to Anas: ‘What does that mean?’ He said: ‘To the lowest part of his stomach.’” – He said: “So my heart was removed, and washed with Zamzam water, then returned to its placed. Then I was filled with Faith and wisdom.”There is a long story with this Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3346 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 398 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3346

Chapter: Regarding Surat At-Teen

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3347
Ismail bin Umayyah said: “I heard a Bedouin man saying: ‘I heard Abu Hurairah saying: “Whoever recited Surat ‘By At-Tim and Az-Zamzam’ Then he recited: ‘Is not Allah the best of judges?’ then let him say: ‘Of course, and I am a witness to that.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3347 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 399 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3347

Chapter: Regarding Surat "Iqra' bismi rabbika" (Surat Al-'Alaq)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3348
Ikrimah narrated from Ibn Abbas [may Allah be pleased with them] regarding: We will call on the guards of Hell. He said: “Abu Jahl said: ‘If I see Muhammad praying, then I shall stomp upon his neck.’ So the Prophet said: ‘If he does, he will be visibly seized by the angels.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3348 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 400 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3348

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3349
Ibn Abbas narrated: “The Prophet was performing Salat when Abu Jahl came to him and said: ‘Have I not forbidden you from this? Have I not forbidden you from this? Have I not forbidden you from this?’ The Prophet turned and scolded him. So Abu Jahl said: ‘You know that no one has more to call for assistance than me.’ So Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, revealed: Then let him call upon his council. We will call out the guards of Hell.” So Ibn Abbas said: “By Allah, if he had called his council, then the guards of Hell would have seized him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3349 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 401 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3349

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Qadr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3350
Al-Qasim bin Al-Fadl Al-Huddani narrated from Yusuf bin Sa’d, who said: “A man stood up in front of Al-Hasan bin Ali, after he pledged to Mu’awiyah, so he said: ‘You have made fools of the believers.’ – or: ‘O you who has made fools of the believers’ – So he said: ‘Do not scold me so, may Allah have mercy upon you, for indeed the Prophet had a dream in which he saw Banu Umayyah upon his Minbar. That distressed him, so (the following) was revealed: Verily We have granted you Al-Kauthar (O Muhammad) meaning a river in Paradise, and (the following) was revealed: ‘Verily We have sent it down on the Night of Al-Qadr. And what will make you know what the Night of Al-Qadr is? The Night of Al-Qadr is better than a thousand months, in which Banu Umayyah rules after you O Muhammad.” Al-Qasim said: “So we counted them, and found that they were one-thousand months, not a day more nor less.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3350 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 402 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3350

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3351
Zirr bin Hubaish [and Zirr bin Hubaish’s Kunyah is Abu Mariam] said: “I said to Ubayy bin Ka’b: ‘Your brother Abdullah bin Mas’ud says: “Whoever stands (in voluntary prayer) the whole year, then he will have reached the Night of Al-Qadr.’” So he said: ‘May Allah forgive Abu Abdur-Rahman. He knows that is during the last ten (nights) of Ramadan, and that it is the night of the twenty-seventh. But he wanted the people to not rely upon that.’ Then he uttered an oath, that without exception it is on the night of the twenty-seventh.” He said: “I said to him: ‘Why is it that you say that O Abu Al-Mindhir?’ He said: “By the sign or indication which the Messenger of Allah informed us of: ‘That the sun rises on that day having no beams with it.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3351 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 403 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3351

Chapter: Regarding Surat "Lem yakun" (Surat Al-Bayyinah)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3352
Anas bin Malik narrated that: A man said to the Prophet: “O best of creatures!” So he said: “That is Ibrahim.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3352 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 404 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3352

Chapter: Regarding Surat "Idha zulzilatil-ard" (Surat Az-Zalzalah)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3353
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, said: “The Messenger of Allah recited this Ayah: ‘That Day it will declare its information.’ He said: “Do you know what its information is?” They said: “Allah and His Messenger know better.” He said: “That it testifies about what every male or female slave (of Allah) did upon its surface. It says: ‘He did this and that on this day.’ This is its information.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3353 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 405 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3353

Chapter: Regarding Surat At-Takathur

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3354
Mutarrif bin Abdullah bin Ash-Shikh-khir reported from his father, : that he went to the Prophet and he was reciting: ‘The mutual rivalry (for piling up worldly things) diverts you.’ He said: “The son of Adam says: ‘My wealth, my wealth.’ And do you own anything except what you give in charity, such that you’ve spent it, or what you eat, suc that you’ve finished it, or you wear, such that you’ve worn it out?”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3354 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 406 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3354

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3355
Zirr bin Jubaish reported from Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] that he said: “We were still in doubt concerning the torment of the grave, until ‘the mutual rivalry diverts you” was revealed’.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3355 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 407 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3355

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3356
Abdullah bin Az-Zubair bin Al-Awwam narrated from his father who said: “When the following was revealed: Then on that Day, you shall be asked about the delights!’ Az-Zubair said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Which are the delights that we will be asked about, when they (delights) are but the two black things: dates and water?’ He said: ‘But it is what shall come.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3356 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 408 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3356

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3357
Abu Hurairah said: “When this Ayah was revealed: ‘Then on that Day, you shall be asked about the delights!’ the people said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! About which delights shall we be asked? For they are only the two black things, while the enemy is present and our swords are (at the ready) upon our shoulders?” He said: ‘But it is what shall come.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3357 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 409 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3357

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3358
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: “Indeed the first of what will be asked about on the Day of Judgment – meaning the slave (of Allah) being questioned about the favors – is that it will be said to him: ‘Did We not make your body, health, and give you of cool water to drink?’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3358 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 410 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3358

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Kauthar

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3359
Anas narrated [regarding Allah, Most High’s saying] ‘Verily We have granted you Al-Kauthar’ (108:1) that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “It is a river in Paradise.” He said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘I saw a river in Paradise, whose banks had tents were made of pearl. I said: “What is this O Jibril?’” He said: “This is Al-Kauthar which Allah has granted you.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3359 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 411 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3359

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3360
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: “While I was traveling through Paradise, a river appeared before me whose banks had tents of pearl. I said to the angel: ‘What is this?’ He said: ‘This is Al-Kauthar, which Allah has granted you.’” He said: “Then he put his hand in the clay, and removed musk from it, then I was raised up to Sidrat Al-Muntaha so I saw a magnificent light at it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3360 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 412 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3360

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3361
`Abdullah bin `Umar narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: “Al-Kauthar is a river in Paradise, whose banks are of gold, and it flows over pearls and corundum. Its dirt is purer than musk, and its water is sweeter than honey and whiter than milk.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3361 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 413 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3361

Chapter: Regarding Surat An-Nasr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3362
Ibn Abbas said: “Umar used to ask me questions in front of the Companions of the Prophet. So Abdur-Rahman bin Awf said to him: ‘Why do you ask him, while we have children like him?’” He said: “Umar said to him: ‘It is because of what you know (about him).’ So he asked him about this Ayah: ‘When there comes the help of Allah and the Conquest.’ I said: “It is only regarding the (end of the) life span of the Messenger of Allah, informing him of it.” Then he recited the Surat until its end. So Umar said to him: “By Allah! I know not about it, but what you know.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3362 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 414 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3362

Chapter: Regarding Surat "Tabbat yadaa" (Surat Al-Lahab)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3363
Ibn Abbas narrated: “One day the Messenger of Allah ascended As-Safa and called out: ‘O people! Come at once!’ So the Quraish gathered before him. He said: ‘I am a warner for you before the coming of a severe punishment. Do you think that if I informed you that the enemy was preparing to attack you in the evening or in the morning, would you believe me?’ So Abu Lahab said: ‘Is it for this that you gathered us? May you perish?’ So Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, revealed: Perish the hands of Abu Lahad, perish he.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3363 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 415 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3363

Chapter: Regarding Surat Al-Ikhlas

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3364
Abu Al-Aliyah narrated from Ubayy bin Ka’b: “The idolaters were saying to the Messenger of Allah: ‘Name the lineage of your Lord for us.’ So Allah, Most High, revealed: Say: “He is Allah, the One. Allah As-Samad.” So As-Samad is ‘the One Who does not beget, nor is He begotten,’ because there is nothing born except it will die, and there is nothing that dies except that it will be inherited from, and verily. Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, does not die, nor is He inherited from. ‘And there is none comparable to Him.’ He said: ‘There is nothing similar to Him, nor equal to Him, nor is there anything like Him.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3364 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 416 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3364

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3365
Abu Al-Aliyah narrated: “The Prophet mentioned their (the idolater’s) gods, so they said: ‘Then name your Lord’s lineage for us.’” He said: “So Jibril, peace be upon him, came to him with this Surat: Say: “He is Allah, the One.” So he mentioned similarly, but he did not say in it: “From Ubayy bin Ka’b.” And this is more correct than the narration of Abu Sa’eed (no. 3364). Abu Sa’eed’s name is Muhammad bin Muyassar.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3365 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 417 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3365

Chapter: Regarding Al-Muawwadhtayn (Surat Al-Falah and Surat An-Nas)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3366
Aishah narrated: “The Prophet looked at the moon and he said: ‘O Aishah! Do you seek refuge with Allah from the evil of this? For indeed this is Al-Ghasiqu Idha Waqab (The darkened one as it darkens).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3366 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 418 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3366

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3367
Uqbah bin Amir Al-Juhni narrated that: the Prophet said: “Allah has revealed to me Ayat the likes of which have not been seen: “Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of mankind…” until the end of the Surat. “Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of Al-Falaq…” until the end of the Surat.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3367 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 419 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3367 Chapter [The Story of the Creation of Adam]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3367
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: “When Allah created Adam, He breathed the soul into him, then he sneezed and said: ‘All praise is due to Allah.’ So he praised Allah by His permission. Then His Lord said to him: ‘May Allah have mercy upon you O Adam. Go to those angels – to that gathering of them sitting – so say: 'As-Salamu alaikum.' They said 'Wa Alaikas-Salamu Wa Rahmatullah’. Then he returned to his Lord, He said: ‘This is your greeting and the greeting of your children among each other.’ Then Allah said to him – while His Two Hands were closed – ‘Choose which of them you wish.’ He said: ‘I chose the right My Lord and both of the Hands of my Lord are right, blessed.’ Then He extended it, and there was Adam and his offspring in it.’ So he said: ‘What are these O my Lord?’ He said: ‘These are your offspring?’ Each one of them had his age written between his eyes. But among them there was a man who was the most illuminating of them – or among the most illuminated of them. He said: ‘O Lord! Who is this?’ He said: ‘This is your son Dawud, I wrote forty years for him.’ He said: ‘O Lord! Add to his age.’ He said: ‘That is what I have written for him.’ He said: ‘O Lord! Give him sixty of my years.’ He said: ‘So you shall have it.’” He said: “Then, he resided in Paradise as long as Allah willed, then he was cast from it, so Adam was counting for himself.” He said: “So the Angel of death came to him, and Adam said to him: ‘You are hasty, one-thousand years were written for me.’ He said: ‘Of course! But you gave sixty years to your son Dawud.’ So he rejected, and his offspring rejected, and he forgot, and his offspring forgot.” He said: “So ever since that day, what is written and witnessed has been decreed.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3367 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 420 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3367 Chapter [The Mountains and Other Severe Creations]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3369
Anas bin Malik narrated that: The Prophet said: “When Allah created the earth, it started shaking. So He created the mountains, and said to them: ‘Upon it’ so it began to settle. The angels were amazed at the strength of the mountains, so they said: ‘O Lord! Is there among your creatures one who is more severe than the mountains?’ He said: ‘Yes. Iron.’ They said: ‘O Lord! Then is there anything among your creatures that is more severe than that iron?’ He said: ‘Yes. Fire.’ So they said: ‘O Lord! Is there anything among your creatures that is more severe than fire?’ He said: ‘Yes. Water.’ They said: ‘O Lord! Is there anything among your creatures that is more severe than water?’ He said: ‘Yes. Wind.’ They said: ‘O Lord! Is there anything among your creatures more severe than wind?’ He said: ‘Yes. The son of Adam. He gives charity with his right hands, while hiding it from his left.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3369 In-book reference: Book 47, Hadith 421

Book: 48 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters on Supplication

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue OF The Supplication

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3370
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Prophet said: “There is nothing more honorable with Allah [Most High] than supplication.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3370 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3370

Chapter: Something Else About ‘The Supplication Is The Essence of Worship’

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3371
Anas bin Malik narrated that : the Prophet said: “The supplication is the essence of worship.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3371 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3371

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3372
An-Nu`man bin Bashir narrated that: The Prophet said: “The supplication, is worship.” Then he recited: And Your Lord said: “Call upon me, I will respond to you. Verily, those who scorn My worship, they will surely enter Hell humiliated."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3372 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3372

Chapter: From It: Whoever Does Not Ask Allah, He Gets Angry With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3373
Abu Hurairah (ra) narrated that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Indeed, he who does not ask Allah, he gets angry with him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3373 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3373

Chapter: Something Else: ‘Remembrance Is The Best Of Your Deeds, And The Purest Of Them With Your Master’

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3374
Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari (ra) said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a military expedition. When we returned, we overlooked Al-Madinah, and the people were pronouncing the Takbīr, and they raised their voices with it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Verily, your Lord is not deaf nor absent, He is between you and between the heads of your mounts.’ Then he said: ‘O `Abdullah bin Qais, should I not inform you of a treasure from the treasures of Paradise: Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh (There is no might or power except by Allah).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3374 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3374

Chapter: What Has Been Related Regarding The Virtue Of Remembrance

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3375
`Abdullah bin Busr (ra) narrated that: A man said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), indeed, the legislated acts of Islam have become too much for me, so inform me of a thing that I should stick to.” He (ﷺ) said: “Let not your tongue cease to be moist with the remembrance of Allah.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3375 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3375

Chapter: Something Else Concerning ‘The One Who Remembers Allah Often Is

Superior To The Fighter In The Cause of Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3376
Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri narrated that: The Messenger of Allah was asked: “Which of the worshippers is superior in rank with Allah on the Day of Judgment?” He said: “Those men who remember Allah much [and women].” He said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! What about the fighter in the cause of Allah?’ He said: ‘If he were to strike with his sword among the disbelievers and the idolater, until it breaks, and he (or it) is dyed with blood, those who remember Allah much would still be superior in rank.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3376 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3376

Chapter: Something Else

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3377
Abu Ad-Darda [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that : the Prophet said: “Should I not inform you of the best of your deed, and the purest of them with your Master, and the highest of them in your ranks, and what is better for you than spending gold and silver, and better for you than meeting your enemy and striking their necks, and they strike your necks?” They said: “Of course.” He said, “The remembrance of Allah [Most High].” [Then] Mu’adh bin Jabal [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “There is nothing that brings more salvation from the punishment of Allah than the remembrance of Allah.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3377 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3377

Chapter: What Has Been Related Concerning The Group That Sits to Remember Allah

The Mighty And Sublime, What Virtues They Have

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3378
Al-Agharr Abu Muslim narrated that: He bears witness, from Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri, that they bear witness, from the Messenger of Allah, that he said: “There is no group that remembers Allah, except that the angels encompass them, mercy covers them, and tranquility descends upon them: and Allah remembers (mentions) them before those who are with Him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3378 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3378

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3379
Abu Sa’eed Al Khudri narrated the: Mu’awiyah came out to the Masjid and said: “What has caused you to gather for this sitting.” They said: “We gathered so that we may remember Allah.” He said, “By Allah, nothing caused you to gather for this sitting except for that?” They said, “By Allah, nothing caused us to gather for this sitting except for that.” He said: “Indeed, I did not ask you out of suspicion, and there was no one in the position I was from the Messenger of Allah who narrates less Ahadith from him than me. Indeed the Messenger of Allah came out upon a circle of his Companions and said: ‘what has caused you to gather for this sitting?’ They said: ‘We have gathered for this sitting to remember Allah, and praise Him for His having guided us to Islam, and having bestowed blessings upon us.’ So he said: ‘By Allah, nothing caused you to gather for this sitting except for that? ’ He said: ‘Indeed, I did not ask you out of suspicion, verily Jibra’il came to me and informed me that Allah boasts of you to the angels.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3379 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3379

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Group That Sits And They Do Not

Remember Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3380
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that : the Prophet said: “No group gather in a sitting in which they do not remember Allah, nor sent Salat upon their Prophet, except it will be a source of remorse for them. If He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3380 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3380

Chapter: What Has Been Related That The Supplication Of A Muslim Is Answered

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3381
Jabir narrated that : the Messenger of Allah said: “There is none who utters a supplication, except that Allah gives him what he asked, or prevents evil from him that is equal to it – as long as he does not supplicate for something evil, or the cutting of ties of the womb.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3381 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3381

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3382
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that: The Messenger of Allah said: “Whoever wishes that Allah would respond to him during hardship and grief, then let him supplicate plentifully when at ease.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3382 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3382

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3383
Jabir bin `Abdullah (ra) narrated that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best remembrance is: ‘there is none worthy of worship except Allah (Lā ilāha illallāh)’ and the best supplication is: ‘All praise is due to Allah (Al-ḥamdulillāh).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3383 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3383

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3384
`A'ishah (ra) narrated that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to remember Allah in all of his affairs.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3384 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3384

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The One Supplicating Should Begin With

Himself

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3385
Ibn `Abbas narrated from Ubayy bin Ka`b that : whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would mention someone and supplicate for him, he would begin with himself (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3385 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3385

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Raising The Hands When Supplicating

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3386
Umar bin Al-Khattab [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated: “Whenever the Messenger of Allah would raise his hands in supplication, he would not lower them until he had wiped his face with them.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3386 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3386

Chapter: What Has Been Related About ‘Whoever Is Hasty In His Supplication’

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3387
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Prophet said: “One of you will be responded to, so long as he is not hasty, saying: ‘I supplicated, and I was not responded to.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3387 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3387

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Supplication In The Morning And The

Evening

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3388
Aban bin `Uthman said: “I heard `Uthman bin `Affan (ra) saying: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no worshiper who says, in the morning of every day, and the evening of every night: ‘In the Name of Allah, who with His Name, nothing in the earth or the heavens can cause harm, and He is the Hearing, the Knowing (Bismillāh, alladhi lā yaḍurru ma`a ismihi shai'un fil-arḍi wa lā fis-samā', wa huwas-Samī `ul `Alīm)’ – three times, (except that) nothing shall harm him.” And Aban had been stricken with a type of semi-paralysis, so a man began to look at him, so Aban said to him, “What are you looking at? Indeed the Hadith is as I reported it to you, but I did not say it one day, so Allah brought about His decree upon
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3388 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3388

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389
Thawban (ra) said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever says when he reaches the evening: “I am pleased with Allah as (my) Lord, with Islam as (my) religion, and with Muhammad (ﷺ) as (my) Prophet (Raḍītu billāhi rabban wabil-Islāmi dīnan wa bi-Muḥammadin nabiyyan) it is a duty upon Allah to please him.’” (Hasan Gharib)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3389 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3389

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3390
`Abdullah said: “When he reached the evening, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, ‘We have reached the evening, and the Dominion has reached the evening, while belonging to Allah. And all praise belongs to Allah. None has the right to be worshiped but Allah, alone, without partner. (Amsaina wa amsal-mulku lillāh, wal-ḥamdullilāh, wa lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu)’ – I think he said [in it]: - ‘To Him belongs the Dominion, and to Him is the praise, and He is capable of all things. I ask You for the good that is in this night, and the good of what is after it, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of this night, and the evil of what is after it, and I seek refuge in You from laziness and helpless old age. And I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the Fire and the punishment of the grave (Lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, wa huwa `alā kulli shai'in qadīr. Asa'luka khaira mā fī hādhihil-lailah, wa khaira mā ba`dahā, wa a`ūdhu bika min sharri hādhihil-lailati wa sharri mā ba`dahā, wa a`ūdhu bika minal-kasali wa sū'il-kibar, wa a`ūdhu bika min `adhābin-nāri wa `adhābil-qabr).’ And when he reached the morning, he (ﷺ) used to say, ‘We have reached the morning, and the Dominion has reached the morning, while belonging to Allah. And all praise belongs to Allah (Aṣbaḥnā wa aṣbaḥal-mulku lillāh, wal-ḥamdulillāh).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3390 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3390

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3391
Abu Hurairah (ra) said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach his Companions, saying: “When one of you reached the morning, then let him say: ‘O Allah, by You we enter the morning, and by You we enter the evening, and be You we live, and by You we died, and to You is the Return (Allāhumma bika aṣbaḥnā wa bika amsainā wa bika naḥyā wa bika namūtu wa ilaikal-maṣīr). And when he reaches the evening let him say: ‘O Allah, by You we enter the evening, and by You we enter the morning, and by You we live, and by You we die, and to You is the Resurrection (Allāhumma bika amsainā wa bika aṣbaḥnā wa bika naḥyā wa bika namūtu wa ilaikan-nushūr).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3391 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3391

Chapter: Something Else, The Supplication “O Allah, Knower Of The Unseen And The Seen, Originator Of The Heavens And The Earth”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3392
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, said: “Abu Bakr said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, command me with something that I may say when I reach morning and evening.’ He said: ‘Say: “O Allah Knower of the Unseen and the Seen, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Lord of everything and its Possessor, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except You, I seek refuge from You from the evil of my soul and from the evil of Shaitan and his Shirk (Allāhumma `ālimal-ghaibi wash-shahādati fāṭiras-samāwāti wal-arḍ, rabba kulli shai’in wa malīkahu, ash-hadu an lā ilāha illā anta, a `ūdhu bika min sharri nafsī wa min sharrish-shaiṭāni washirkihi).’” He said: ‘Say it when you reach morning, and evening, and when you go to bed.’”
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3392 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3392

Chapter: Something Else: ‘The Chief Of Supplications For Forgiveness’

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3393
Shaddad bin Aws narrated that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: “Should I not direct you to the chief of supplications for forgiveness? ‘O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship except You, You created me and I am Your slave. I am adhering to Your covenant and Your promise as much as I am able to, I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I admit to You your blessings upon me, and I admit to my sins. So forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sins except You (Allāhumma anta rabbī lā ilāha illā anta, khalaqtanī wa ana `abduka, wa ana `alā `ahdika wa wa`dika ma-staṭa`tu. A`ūdhu bika min sharri ma ṣana`tu, wa abū'u ilayka bini`matika `alayya wa a`tarifu bidhunūbī faghfirlī dhunūbī innahu lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant).’ None of you says it when he reaches the evening, and a decree comes upon him before he reaches morning, except that Paradise becomes obligatory upon him. And none says it when he reaches the morning, and a decree comes upon him before he reaches evening, except that Paradise becomes obligatory for him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3393 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3393

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Supplicating When One Goes To His Bed

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3394
Al-Bara' bin `Azib narrated that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: “Should I not teach you some words to say when you go to your bed, so if you died, you will die upon the Fitrah, and if you reach the morning, you will reach it in good? You say: ‘O Allah, verily, I submit myself to You, and I turn my face to You, and I entrust my affair to You, hoping in You and fearing in You. And I lay myself down depending upon You, there is no refuge [nor escape] from You except to You. I believe in Your Book which You have revealed, and in Your Prophet whom You have sent (Allāhumma innī aslamtu nafsī ilaika wa wajjahtu wajhī ilaika, wa fawwaḍtu amrī ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika wa alja'tu ẓahrī ilaika, lā malja'a [wa lā manjā] minka illā ilaik. Āmantu bikitābikal-ladhī anzalta wa binabiyyikal-ladhī arsalt).’” Al-Bara' said: “So I said: ‘And in Your Messenger whom you have sent.’” He said: “So he (ﷺ) struck his hand upon my chest, then said: “And in Your Prophet whom You have sent. (Wa binabiyyikal-ladhī arsalt).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3394 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3394

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3395
Rafi` bin Khadij narrated that: The Prophet said: “When one of you lies down on his right side, then says: ‘O Allah, I have submitted myself to You, and I have turned my face to You, and I lay myself down relying upon You, and I have entrusted my affair to You, there is no refuge [nor escape] from You except to You. I believe in Your Book and Your Messengers (Allāhumma innī aslamtu nafsī ilaika wa wajjahtu wajhī ilaika, wa alja’tu ẓahrī ilaika, wa fawwaḍtu amrī ilaika, lā malja'a [wa lā manjā] minka illā ilaik, ūminu bikitābika wa birusulika)’ – then if he dies that night, he shall enter Paradise.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3395 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3395

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3396
Anas bin Malik (ra) narrated that : when he went to his bed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: “All praise is due to Allah, who has fed us and given us to drink, and has sufficed and granted us refuge, and how many are they who have none to suffice them and none to grant them refuge (Al-ḥamdulillāhi alladhi aṭ`amanā wa saqānā wa kafānā wa āwānā, wakam mimman lā kāfiya lahu wa lā mu'wiy).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3396 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3396

Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: “I Seek Forgiveness From Allah The One Whom There Is None Worthy Of Worship Except For Him, And He Is The Living, The Sustainer”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3397
Abu Sa`eed (ra) narrated that : the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever says, when he goes to his bed: ‘I seek forgiveness from Allah, [the Magnificent] the One whom there is none worthy of worship except for Him, the Living, the Sustainer, and I repent to Him (Astaghfirullāha [al-`Aẓim] alladhi lā ilāha illā huw, al-Ḥayyul-Qayyūm, wa atūbu ilaihi)’ three times, Allah shall forgive him his sins if they were like the foam of the sea, even if they were the number of leaves of the trees, even if they were the number of sand particles of `Alij, even if they were the number of the days of the world.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3397 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3397

Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: “O Allah, Safeguard Me from Your Punishment the Day that You Gather Your Slaves”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3398
Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman (ra) narrated that: When the Prophet (ﷺ) would sleep, he would put his hand under his head then say: “O Allah, safeguard me from Your Punishment the Day You gather [Your slaves] (Allāhumma qinī `adhābaka yawma tajma`u [`ibādak])” or “you resurrect your slaves (tab`athu `ibādak).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3398 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3398

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3399
Al-Bara' bin `Azib (ra) narrated that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to lay his head upon his right hand when going to sleep, then say: “My Lord, safeguard me from Your punishment the Day You resurrect Your slaves (Rabbi qinī `adhābaka yawma tab`athu `ibādak).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3399 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3399

Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: “O Allah, Lord Of The Heavens And Lords Of The Earths”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3400
Abu Hurairah (ra) said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to order that when one of us went to sleep, he should say: ‘O Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earths, and our Lord, and the Lord of everything, splitter of the seed-grain and date-stone, and Revealer of the Tawrah and the Injil and the Qur’an. I seek refuge in You from the evil of every evil that You are holding by the forelock. You are the First, there is nothing before You, You are the Last, there is nothing after You, and Az-Zahir, there is nothing above you, and Al-Batin, there is nothing below You. Relieve me of my debt, and enrich me from poverty (Allāhumma rabbas-samāwati wa rabbal-arḍīna wa rabbanā, wa rabba kulli shai’in, fāliqal-ḥabbi wan-nawā, wa munzilat-Tawrāti wal-Injīli wal-Qur’ān. A`ūdhu bika sharri kulli dhi sharrin anta ākhidhun bināṣiyatihi, antal-Awwalu falaisa qablaka shai’un, wa antal-Ākhiru falaisa ba`daka shai’un, waẓ-Ẓāhiru falaisa fauqaka shai'un wal-Bātinu falaisa dūnaka shai’un, iqḍi `annid-daina wa aghninī minal-faqr).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3400 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3400

Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: “In Your Name, My Lord, I Lay Myself Down”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3401
Abu Hurairah (ra) narrated that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When one of you leaves his bed then returns to it, then let him brush it off with the edge of his Izar three times, for indeed, he does not know what succeeded him upon it after him. When he lies down, let him say: ‘In Your Name, my Lord, I lay my side down, and in Your Name I raise it. And if You take my soul, then have mercy upon it, and if You release it, then protect it with that which You protect Your righteous worshipers (Bismika rabbī waḍa`tu janbī wa bika arfa`uhu, fa’in amsakta nafsī farḥamhā wa in arsaltahā faḥfaẓhā bimā taḥfaẓu bihī `ibādakaṣ-ṣāliḥīn)’ And when he awakens, let him say: All praise is due to Allah, Who healed me in my body, and returned to me my soul, and permitted me to remember Him (Al-ḥamdulillāh alladhī `āfānī fī jasadī wa radda `alayya rūḥī wa adhina lī bidhikrih).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3401 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3401

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Whoever Recites The Quran When Going To Sleep

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3402
Aishah narrated that: Every night, when the Prophet (ﷺ) would go to his bed, he would join his hands, then blow in them, as he recited in them: “Say: He is Allah, the One.” And “Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of Al-Falaq” and “Say: I seek refuge in the Lord of mankind.” Then he would wipe as much as he was able to of his body with them, beginning with them first of his head and face, and the front of his body. He would do this three times.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3402 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3402

Chapter: Something Else: Concerning the Recitation of the Surat: Al-Karifun,

As-Sajdah, Al-Mulk, Az-Zumar, Bani Isra’il, and Al-Musabbihat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3403
Farwah bin Nawfal (ra) narrated that: He came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I may say when I go to my bed.” So he said: “Recite: Say: ‘O you disbelievers’ for verily it is a disavowal of Shirk.” Shu`bah said: “Sometimes he would say: ‘One time’ and sometime he would not say it.” (Another chain) from Farwah bin Nawfal, from his father: "That he came to the Prophet (ﷺ)" then he mentioned similar in meaning. And this is more correct. [Abu `Eisa said:] And Zubair reported this hadith from Ishaq, from Farwah bin Nawfal, from his father from the Prophet (ﷺ), with similar wording. This is more appropriate and more correct than the narration of Shu`bah. The companions of Abu Ishaq were confused in the narration of this hadith. This hadith has been reported through routes other than this. `Abdur-Rahman is the brother of Farwah bin Nawfal.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3403 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3403

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3404
Jabir said: “The Prophet would not sleep until he reached Tanzil as-Sajdah and Tabarak.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3404 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3404

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3405
`A'isha (ra) said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) would not sleep until he recited Az-Zumar and Banu Isra’il.” Muhammad bin Ismail informed me: “This Abu Lubabah’s (a narrator in the chain) name is Marwan, the freed slave of Abdur-Rahman bin Ziyad. He heard from Aisha, and Hammad bin Zaid heard from him.”
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3405 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3405

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3406
Ar-Irbad bin Sariyah (ra) narrated that: The Prophet (ﷺ) would not sleep until he had recited Al-Musabbihat, and he would say: “In them is an Ayah that is better than a thousand Ayah.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3406 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3406

Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: “O Allah, I Ask You For Steadfastness In The Matter”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3407
A man from Banu Hanzalah said: “I accompanied Shaddad bin Aws [may Allah be pleased with him] on a journey, so he said: ‘Should I not teach you what the Messenger of Allah used to teach us? That you say: “O Allah, I ask You for steadfastness in the affair and I ask You for determination upon guidance, and I ask You to make me grateful for Your favor, and excellence in worshiping You, and I ask You for a truthful tongue and a sound heart, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of what You know, and I ask You for the good of what You know, and I seek Your forgiveness for that which You know. Verily, You are the Knower of all that is hidden (Allāhumma innī as’alukath-thabāta fil-amri, wa as’aluka `azīmatar-rushdi, wa as’aluka shukra ni`matika, wa ḥusna `ibādatika, wa as’aluka lisānan ṣādiqan wa qalban salīman, wa a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā ta`lamu, wa as’aluka min khairi mā ta `lamu, wa astaghfiruka mimmā ta`lamu innaka anta `allāmul-ghuyūb).’” He said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no Muslim who lays down to sleep while reciting a Surat from Allah’s Book, except that Allah entrusts an angel, so that nothing approaches him to harm him until he awakens, whenever he awakens.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3407 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3407

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: At-Tasbih, At-Takbir, And At-Tahmid When Going To Sleep

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3408
Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “Fatimah complained to me about her hands blistering from grinding flour. So I said: ‘If you were to approach your father and ask him for a servant?’ So he (the Prophet) said: ‘Should I not direct the two of you, to that which is better for you than a servant? When the two of you lay down to sleep, say thirty-three, thirty-three, thirty-four, of At-Taḥmīd, At-Tasbīḥ, and At-Takbīr.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3408 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3408

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3409
Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “Fatimah went to the Prophet complaining of her hands blistering, so he ordered her to say At-Tasbīḥ, At-Takbīr, and At-Taḥmīd.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3409 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3409

Chapter: Something Else: Regarding The Virtue Of At-Tasbih, At-Tahmud, And At-Takbir At The End Of The Prayers And When Going To Sleep

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3410
Abdullah bin `Amr [may Allah be pleased with both of them] said: “The Messenger of Allah said: ‘There are two characteristics over which a Muslim man does not guard, except that he enters Paradise. And indeed, they are easy, and those who act upon them are few: He glorifies Allah at the end of every prayer ten times (saying Subḥān Allāh) and praises Him ten times saying (Al-Ḥamdulillāh) and extols His greatness ten times (saying Allāhu Akbar).’”He said: “And I have seen the Messenger of Allah counting them with his hand. He said: ‘So this is one hundred and fifty with the tongue, and one thousand and five hundred on the Scale. When you go to bed, you glorify Him, extol His greatness, and praise Him a hundred times, so this is one hundred with the tongue and one thousand on the Scale. Which of you perform two thousand and five hundred evil deeds in a single day and night?’ They said: ‘How could we not guard over them?’ He said: ‘Shaitan comes to one of you when he is in his Salat and says: “Remember such and such, remember such and such” until he turns perhaps he will not do it. And he comes to him and he is lying down and makes him sleepy until he falls asleep.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3410 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3410

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3411
Abdullah bin Amr [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah counting At-Tasbīḥ.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3411 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3411

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3412
Ka’b bin Ujrah narrated that: The Prophet said: “There are Mu’aqqibat, he who says them shall not be miserable. Glorify Allah at the end of every prayer thirty-three times, and praise him thirty-three times, and extol His greatness thirty-four times.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3412 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3412

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3413
Zaid bin Thabit (ra) said: “We were ordered to say the Tasbīḥ at the end of every Salat thirty-three times, and to say the Takbīr thirty-four times.” He said: “Then a man from the Ansar had a dream in which someone said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered you to say the Tasbīḥ at the end of every Salat thirty-three times, and to say the Taḥmīd thirty-three times, and to say the Takbīr thirty-four times?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Then make them twenty-five and add the Tahlīl (saying Lā ilāha illallāh) to them.’ The next day he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and informed him, so he said: “Do it.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3413 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3413

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Supplicating When One Awakens During The Night

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3414
`Ubadah bin As-Samit, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever wakes up in the night and says, ‘None has the right to be worshiped but Allah, alone, without partner, to Him belongs the Dominion, and to Him is the praise, and He has power over all things. And Glory is to Allah, and all the praise is to Allah, and ‘None has the right to be worshiped but Allah, and Allah is the greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, wa huwa `alā kulli shai'in qadīr. Wa subḥān Allah, walḥamdulillāh, wa lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh.)’ – then he said: ‘O my Lord, forgive me (Rabbighfirlī)’ – or he said – ‘then he supplicates, he shall be responded to. So he makes a firm determination, then performs Wudu', then he performs Salat, his Salat shall be accepted.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3414 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3414

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3415
Maslamah bin `Amr said: “`Umair bin Hani used to perform a thousand prostrations every day and recite a hundred thousand Tasbīḥs every day.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3415 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3415

Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: “Allah Hears The One Who Praises Him”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3416
Rabi`ah bin Ka`b Al-Aslami said: “I used to spend the night at the door of the Prophet (ﷺ), so that I may give him his water for Wudu', and I would hear him, for a long period of the night, saying: ‘Allah hears the one who praise Him (Sami` Allāhu liman ḥamidah).’ And I would hear him, for a long period saying: ‘All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the all that exists. (Al-ḥamdulillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3416 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3416

Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: “All Praise Is Due To Allah Who Revived My Soul”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3417
Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that when the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to sleep, he would say: “O Allah, in Your Name I die and I live (Allāhumma bismika amūtu wa aḥyā).” And when he would wake, he would say: “Allah praise is due to Allah who revived my soul after causing its death and to Him is the resurrection (Al-ḥamdulillāh, alladhī aḥyā nafsī ba`da mā amātahā wa ilaihin-nushūr).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3417 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3417

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What To Say When Standing For Prayer In The Night

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3418
`Abdullah bin `Abbas [may Allah be pleased with them] narrated, : that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would stand for prayer during the middle of the night, he would say: “O Allah, to You is the Praise, You are the Light of the heavens and the earth, and to You is the Praise, You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the earth, and to You is the praise, You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and those in them, You are the truth, and Your Promise is the truth, and Your meeting is true, and Paradise is true, and the Fire is true, and the Hour is true, O Allah, to You have I submitted, and in You have I believed , and in You have I relied, and to You have I turned, and by You have I argued, and to You have I referred for judgment. So forgive me what I have done before and after, and that which I have hidden and that which I have done openly. You are my Deity, no has the right to be worshiped but You (Allāhumma lakal-ḥamd, anta nūrus-samāwāti wal-arḍ, wa lakal-ḥamd, anta qayyāmus-samāwāti wal-arḍ, wa lakal-ḥamd, anta rabbus-samāwāti wal-arḍ, wa man fīhinn, antal-ḥaqq, wa wa`dukal-ḥaqq, wa liqā'uka ḥaqq, wal-jannatu ḥaqq, wan-nāru ḥaqq, was-sā`atu ḥaqq. Allāhumma laka aslamtu, wa bika āmantu, wa `alaika tawakkaltu, wa ilaika anabtu, wa bika khāṣamtu, wa ilaika ḥākamtu, faghfirlī mā qaddamtu wa mā akhartu, wa mā asrartu wa mā a`lant. Anta ilāhī lā ilāha illā ant).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3418 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3418

Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: “O Allah, I Ask You Of Your Mercy”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3419
Ibn Abbas said: “One night, when he (ﷺ) exited his Salat, I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: ‘O Allah, I ask You of Your mercy, that You guide by it my heart, and gather by it my affair, and bring together that which has been scattered of my affairs, and correct with it that which is hidden from me, and raise by it that which is apparent from me, and purify by it my actions, and inspire me by it with that which contains my guidance, and protect me by it from that which I seek protection, and protect me by it from every evil. O Allah give me faith and certainty after which there is no disbelief, and mercy, by which I may attain the high level of Your generosity in the world and the Hereafter. O Allah, I ask You for success [in that which You grant, and relief] in the Judgment, and the positions of the martyrs, and the provision of the successful, and aid against the enemies. O Allah, I leave to You my need, and my actions are weak, I am in need of Your mercy, so I ask You, O Decider of the affairs, and O Healer of the chests, as You separate me from the punishment of the blazing flame, and from seeking destruction, and from the trial of the graves. O Allah, whatever my opinion has fallen short of, and my intention has not reached it, and my request has not encompassed it, of good that You have promised to anyone from Your creation, or any good You are going to give to any of Your slaves, then indeed, I seek it from You and I ask You for it, by Your mercy, O Lord of the Worlds. O Allah, Possessor of the strong rope, and the guided affair, I ask You for security on the Day of the Threat, and Paradise on the Day of Immortality along with the witnesses, brought-close, who bow and prostrate, who fulfill the covenants, You are Merciful, Loving, and indeed, You do what You wish. O Allah, make us guided guiders and not misguided misguiders, an ally to Your friends, an enemy to Your enemies. We love due to Your love, those who love You, and hate, due to Your enmity those who oppose You. O Allah, this is the supplication (that we are capable of), and it is upon You to respond, and this is the effort (that we are capable of), and upon You is the reliance. O Allah, appoint a light in my heart for me, and a light in my grave, and light in front of me, and light behind me, and light on my right, and light on my left, and light above me, and light below me, and light in my hearing, and light in my vision, and light in my hair, and light in my skin, and light in my flesh, and light in my blood, and light in my bones. O Allah, magnify for me light, and appoint for me a light. Glory is to the One who wears Glory and grants by it. Glory is to the One for Whom glorification is not fitting except for Him, the Possessor of Honor and Bounties, Glory is to the Possessor of Glory and Generosity, Glory is to the Possessor of Majesty and Honor’ (Allāhumma innī as'aluka raḥmatan min `indika tahdī bihā qalbī, wa tajma`u bihā amrī, wa talummu bihā sha`athī, wa tuṣliḥu bihā ghā'ibī, wa tarfa`u bihā shāhidī, wa tuzakkī bihā `amalī, wa tulhimunī bihā rushdī, wa taruddu bihā ulfatī, wa ta`ṣimunī bihā min kulli sū'in. Allāhumma a`ṭinī īmānan wa yaqīnan laisa ba`adahu kufr, wa raḥmatan anālu bihā sharafa karāmatika fid-dunyā wal-ākhira. Allāhumma innī as'alukal-fawza [fil-`atā'i wa yurwa] fil-qaḍā'i, wa nuzulash-shuhadā'i wa `aishas-su`adā'i, wan-naṣra `alal-a`dā'. Allāhumma innī unzilu bika ḥājatī, wa in qaṣura ra'yī wa ḍa`ufa `amalī iftaqartu ilā raḥmatik, fa as'aluka yā qāḍiyal-umūr, wa yā shāfiyas-ṣudūr, kamā tujīru bainal-buḥūr, an tujīranī min `adhābis-sa`īr, wa min da`watith-thubūr, wa min fitnatil-qubūr. Allāhumma mā qaṣṣara `anhu ra'yī wa lam tablughhu niyyatī wa lam tablughhu mas'alatī min khairin wa`adtahu aḥadan min khalqika aw khairin anta mu`ṭīhi aḥadan min `ibādika fa innī arghabu ilaika fīhi, wa as'alukahu bi-raḥmatika rabbal-`ālamīn. Allāhumma dhal-ḥablish-shadīd, wal-amrir-rashīd, as'aluka al-amna yawm al-wa`īd, wal-jannata yawmal-khulūd ma`al-muqarrabīnash-shuhūd, ar-rukka`is-sujūd, al-mūfīna bil-`uhūd, anta rahīmun wadūd, wa innaka taf`alu ma turīd. Allāhummaj`alnā hādīna muhtadīna, ghaira ḍallīna wa la muḍillīna, silman li-awliyā'ika wa `aduwwan li a`dā'ika, nuḥibbu biḥubbika man aḥabbaka wa nu`ādī bi`adāwatika man khālafak. Allāhumma hādhad-du`ā'u wa `alaikal-ijābatu, wa hādhal-juhdu wa `alaikat-tuklān. Allāhummaj`allī nūran fi qalbī wa nūran fi qabrī, wa nūran min baini yadayya, wa nūran min khalfī, wa nūran `an yamīnī, wa nūran `an shimālī, wa nūran min fawqī, wa nūran min taḥtī, wa nūran fi sam`ī, wa nūran fi baṣarī, wa nūran fi sha`rī, wa nūran fi basharī, wa nūran fi laḥmī, wa nūran fi damī, wa nūran fi `iẓamī. Allāhumma a`ẓim lī nūran, wa a`ṭinī nūran, waj`allī nūran. Subḥānal-ladhī ta`aṭṭafal-`izza wa qāla bihi, subḥānal-ladhī labisal-majda wa takarrama bihi, subḥānal-ladhī lā yanbaghit-tasbīḥu illā lahu, subḥāna dhil-faḍli wan-ni`am, subḥāna dhil-majdi wal-karam, subḥāna dhil-jalāli wal-ikrām.).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3419 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3419

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Supplication At The Opening Of The

Salat At Night

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3420
Abu Salamah said: “I asked Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her]: ‘With what did the Prophet used to open his Salat when he stood up in the night?’ She said: ‘When he stood up in the night, he would open his Salat by saying: “O Allah, Lord of Jibra’il, Mika’il, and Israfil; Originator of the heavens and the earth, [and] Knower of the hidden and the seen; You judge between Your slaves concerning that which they used to differ, guide me through that which there has been difference concerning the truth, verily, You are upon a straight path (Allāhumma rabba Jibrīla wa Mīkā'ila wa Isrāfīl, fāṭira-samāwāti wal-arḍi [wa] `ālimal-ghaibi wash-shahādati anta taḥkumu baina `ibādika fīmā kānū fīhi yakhtalifūn, ihdini limakhtulifa fīhi minal-ḥaqqi bi'idhnika innaka tahdī man tashā'u ilā ṣirātin mustaqīm).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3420 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3420

Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: “I Have Directed My Face Towards The

One Who Created The Heavens And The Earth”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3421
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that whenever the Messenger of Allah would stand for Salat, he would say: “I have directed my face towards the One who created the Heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, there is no partner for Him, and with this have I been ordered, and I am among the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself, and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You. And guide me to the best of the manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn the evil of them away from me, [verily,] none can turn the evil of them away from me except You. I have believed in You. Blessed are You and Exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā [innahū] lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Āmantu bika tabārakta wa ta `ālaita astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” And when he would bow in Ruku`, he would say: “O Allah, to You I have bowed, and in You I believe, and to You have I submitted. My hearing, my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinew are humbled to you (Allāhumma laka raka`tu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu. Khasha`a laka sam`ī wa baṣarī wa mukhkhī wa `iẓāmī, wa `aṣabī)” Then when he would raise his head, he would say: “O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise the fill of the Heavens and the earths and the fill of whatever You will of things. (Allāhumma rabbanā lakal-ḥamdu mil’as-samāwāti wal-arḍīna wa mā bainahumā, wa mil’a mā shi’ta min shay’in ba`d).” Then, when he prostrated, he would say: “O Allah, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted, my face has prostrated to the One Who created it and fashioned it, and gave it its hearing and its sight. So Blessed is Allah, the Best of creators (Allāhumma laka sajadtu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu, sajada wajhi lilladhī khalaqahū fa ṣuwwarahū wa shaqqa sam`ahū wa baṣarahū fatabārak Allāhu ahsanul-khāliqīn).” Then the last of what he would say between At-Tashah-hud and As-Salam would be: “O Allah, forgive me what I have done before and after, and what I have hidden and what I have done openly, and what You know more of it than I, You are the One who sends forth and the One who delays, there is none worthy of worship except You. (Allāhummaghfirlī mā qaddamtu wa mā akhkhartu wa mā asrartu wa mā a `lantu wa mā anta a`lamu bihī minnī antal-Muqaddimu wa antal-Mu’akhkhiru, lā ilāha illā ant).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3421 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3421

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3422
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that whenever the Messenger of Allah would stand for Salat, he would say: “I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none can turn away from me the evil of them except You. Here I am in obedience to You, and in aiding Your cause, and the good, all of it is in Your Hands, and the evil is not attributed to You, I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, Blessed are You and Exalted are You. I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Labaika wa sa`daika wal-khairu kulluhū fī yadaika, wash-sharru laisa ilaik, tabārakta wa ta`ālaita astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” And when he would bow in Ruku he would say: “O Allah, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted. My hearing, my sight, my bones, and my sinew are humbled to you (Allāhumma laka raka`tu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu. Khasha`a laka sam`ī wa baṣarī wa `iẓāmī, wa `aṣabī).” And when he would rise he would say: “O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise filling the heaven and filling the earth, and filling what is between them, and filling whatever You have wished of things afterward (Allāhumma rabbanā lakal-ḥamdu mil’as-samāwāti wa mil’al-arḍ wa mil’a mā bainahumā, wa mil’a mā shi’ta min shay’in ba`d).” Then, when he prostrated, he would say: “O Allah, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), my face has prostrated to the One Who created it, and fashioned it, and gave it its hearing and sight, [so] Blessed is Allah, the Best of Creators (Allāhumma laka sajadtu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu, sajada wajhi lilladhī khalaqahū fa ṣuwwarahū wa shaqqa sam`ahū wa baṣarahū fatabārak Allāhu ahsanul-khāliqīn).” Then the last of what he would say between At-Tashahud and At-Taslim was: “O Allah, forgive me what I have done, before and after, and what I have hidden, and what I have done openly, and what I have transgressed the limit in, and what You know about more than me, You are the One Who sends forth and the One Who delays, there is none worthy of worship except You (Allāhummaghfirlī mā qaddamtu wa mā akhkhartu wa mā asrartu wa mā a `lantu wa mā asraftu wa mā anta a`lamu bihī minnī antal-Muqaddimu wa antal-Mu’akhkhiru, lā ilāha illā ant).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3422 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3422

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3423
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that : when the Messenger of Allah would stand for the obligatory prayer, he would raise his hands to the level of his shoulder, and he would do this [also] when he finished his recitation and intended to bow, and he would do it when he raised his head from Ruku`, and he would not raise his hands in any of his prayers while he was seated. When he would rise from the two prostrations, he would likewise raise his hands, and say the Takbir, and when he opened his Salat after the Takbir, he would say: “I have directed my face towards the One who has created the heavens and the earth, as a Hanif, and I am not of the idolaters. Indeed, my Salat, my sacrifice, my living, my dying, is for Allah, the Lord of all that exists, without partner, and with this have I been ordered and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the King, there is none worthy of worship except You. Glorified are You, You are My Lord, and I am Your slave, I have wronged myself and I admit to my sin, so forgive me all my sins, verily, there is none who forgives sins but You, and guide me to the best of manners, none guides to the best of them except You, and turn away from me the evil of them, none turns away from me the evil of them except You, I am here in Your obedience and aiding Your cause, and I am reliant upon You and ever-turning towards You, [and] there is no refuge from You nor hiding place from You except (going) to You, I seek Your forgiveness, and I repent to you (Wajjahtu wajhiya lilladhī faṭaras-samāwāti wal-arḍa ḥanīfan wa mā ana min al-mushrikīn, inna ṣalātī wa nusukī wa maḥyāya wa mamātī lillāhi rabbil-`ālamīn, lā sharīka lahū wa bidhālika umirtu wa ana min al-muslimīn. Allāhumma antal-maliku lā ilāha illā ant, subḥānaka anta rabbī, wa ana `abduka ẓalamtu nafsī wa`taraftu bidhanbī faghfirlī dhunūbī jamī`an, innahū lā yaghfir adh-dhunūba illā ant. Wahdinī li-aḥsanil-akhlāqi lā yahdī li-aḥsanihā illā ant. Waṣrif `annī sayyi’ahā lā yaṣrifu `annī sayyi’aha illā ant. Labaika wa sa`daika, wa ana bika wa ilaika, [wa] lā manjā minka wa lā malja’a illā ilaik, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik).” Then he would recite, then when he would bow, his speech in his Ruku`, would be to say: “O Allah, to You have I bowed, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord. My hearing, my sight, my brain and my bones are humbled to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds all that exists (Allāhumma laka raka`tu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu wa anta rabb ī. Khasha`a sam`ī wa baṣarī wa mukhkhī wa `aẓmī lillāhi, rabbil-`ālamīn).” Then, when he raised his head from Ruku he would say: “Allah hears the one who praises him (Sami`a Allāhu liman ḥamidah).” Then he would follow it with: “O Allah, our Lord, to You is praise filling the heavens and the earth and filling whatever You wish of things afterward (Allāhumma rabbanā wa lakal-ḥamdu mil’as-samāwāti wal-arḍi, wa mil’a mā shi’ta min shay’in ba`d.).” Then, when prostrated he would say in his prostration: “O Allah, to You have I prostrated, and in You have I believed, and to You have I submitted (in Islam), and You are my Lord, my face has prostrated to the One that created it, and granted its hearing and sight, Blessed is Allah, the Best of Creators (Allāhumma laka sajadtu wa bika āmantu wa laka aslamtu wa anta rabbī, sajada wajhi lilladhī khalaqahū wa shaqqa sam`ahū wa baṣarahū, tabārak Allāhu ahsanul-khāliqīn).” When he was finished with his Salat, we would say: “O Allah, forgive me what I have done, before and after, and what I have hidden, and what I have done openly, and You are my Deity, there is none worthy of worship except You (Allāhummaghfirlī mā qaddamtu wa mā akhkhartu wa mā asrartu wa mā a`lantu, wa anta ilāhī lā ilāha illā ant).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3423 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3423

Chapter: What Is Said In The Prostration Of Recitation

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3424
Al-Hasan bin Muhammad bin Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid said: “Ibn Juraij said to me: “Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid informed me that Ibn Abbas said: “A man came to the Prophet and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I had a dream at night while I was sleeping, in which I was praying behind a tree, when I prostrated, the tree prostrated along with me. Then I heard it saying: “O Allah! Record for me a reward with You for it, remove a sin from me by it, and store it away for me with You for it, and accept it from me as You accepted it from Your worshipper Dawud (Allāhumma uktub lī bihā `indaka ajran, waḍa` `annī bihā wizran, waj`alhā lī `indaka dhukhran, wa taqabbalhā minnī kamā taqabbalta min `abdika Dāwūd).” Al-Hasan said: “Ibn Juraij said to me: ‘Your grandfather said to me: “Ibn Abbas said: ‘So the Prophet recited (an Ayah of) prostration, then prostrated.’” [He said] “So Ibn Abbas said: ‘I listened to him, and he was saying the same as the man informed that the tree had said.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3424 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3424

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3425
Aishah narrated: “When the Messenger of Allah would prostrate (for recitation of) the Qur’an, he would say: ‘I have prostrated my face to the One Who created it, and made its hearing and vision, through His ability and power (Sajada wajhī lilladhī khalaqahū wa shaqqa sam`ahū wa baṣarahū bi ḥawlihī wa quwwatih).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3425 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3425

Chapter: What Has Been Related Concerning What One Says When Leaving His House

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3426
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever says – that is: when he leaves his house – ‘In the Name of Allah, I place my trust in Allah, there is no might or power except by Allah (Bismillāh, tawakkaltu `alallāh, lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh)’ it will be said to him: ‘You have been sufficed and protected,’ and Shaitan will become distant from him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3426 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3426

Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: “In The Name Of Allah, I Place My

Trust In Allah”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3427
Umm Salamah narrated that : When the Prophet (ﷺ) would leave his house, he would say: “In the Name of Allah, I place my trust in Allah. O Allah! We seek refuge in You from slipping unintentionally or becoming misguided, or committing oppression or being oppressed, or acting ignorantly or being treated ignorantly (Bismillāh, tawakkaltu `alallāh. Allāhumma, innā na`ūdhu bika min an nazilla aw naḍilla, aw naẓlima aw nuẓlam, aw najhala aw yujhala alainā).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3427 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3427

Chapter: What One Says When Entering The Marketplace

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3428
Salim bin Abdullah bin Umar narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever enters the marketplace and says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs the dominion, and to Him is all the praise, He gives life and causes death, He is Living and does not die, in His Hand is the good, and He has power over all things, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, yuḥyī wa yumītu, wa huwa ḥayyun lā yamūtu, biyadihil-khairu, wa huwa `alā kulli shay’in qadīr)’ Allah shall record a million good deeds for him, wipe a million evil deeds away from him, and raise a million ranks for him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3428 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3428

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3429
Salim bin Abdullah bin Umar narrates from his father, from his grandfather, that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever states in the marketplace: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs the dominion, and to Him is all the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is Living and does not die, in His Hand is the good, and He has power over all things, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, yuḥyī wa yumītu, wa huwa ḥayyun lā yamūtu, biyadihil-khairu, wa huwa `alā kulli shay’in qadīr)’ Allah shall record a million good deeds for him, wipe a million evil deeds away from him, and build a house in Paradise for him.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3429 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3429

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What The Worshipper Says When He Becomes

Ill

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3430
Al-Agharr Abu Muslim narrated that he bears witness from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah, that they bear witness that : the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, (Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar)’ His Lord affirms his statement and says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, and I am the Greatest,’ and when he say: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, Alone, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Me and I am Alone.’ And when he say: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, Alone, without partner, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, Alone, I have no partner.’ And when he say: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him is the praise, (Lā ilāha illallāh, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, to Me belongs all that exists, and to Me is the praise.’ And when he says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, and there is no might or power except by Allah, (Lā ilāha illallāh, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, and there is no might or power except by Me.’” And he used to say: “Whoever says it in his illness, then dies, the Fire shall not consume him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3430 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3430

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What One Says When Seeing An Afflicted

Person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3431
Umar narrated that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sees a person afflicted and say: ‘All praise is due to Allah Who saved me from that which He has afflicted you with, and blessed me greatly over many of those whom He has created, (Al-ḥamdulillāhi alladhī `āfānī mimmabtalāka bihī wa faḍḍalanī `alā kathīrin mimman khalaqa tafḍīla)’ then he shall be saved from that affliction for as long as he lives.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3431 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3431

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3432
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sees an afflicted person then says: ‘All praise is due to Allah who saved me from that which He has afflicted you with, and blessed me greatly over many of those whom He has created, (Al-ḥamdulillāhi alladhī `āfānī mimmabtalāka bihī wa faḍḍalanī `alā kathīrin mimman khalaqa tafḍīla)’ he shall not be struck by that affliction.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3432 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3432

Chapter: What One Says When Getting Up From His Sitting

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3433
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sits in a sitting and engages in much empty, meaningless speech and then says before getting from that sitting of his: ‘Glory is to You, O Allah, and praise, I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except You, I seek You forgiveness, and I repent to You, (Subḥānaka Allāhumma wa biḥamdika, ashhadu an lā ilāha illā anta, astaghfiruka wa atūbu ilaik)’ whatever occurred in that sitting would be forgiven to him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3433 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3433

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3434
Ibn Umar said: “In one sitting of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), one could count that he said a hundred time, before he would get up: ‘O my Lord, forgive me, and accept my repentance. Verily, You are the Oft-Returning, the Most Forgiving (Rabbighfirlī watub `alayya innaka antat-Tawwābul-Ghafūr).’” .
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3434 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3434

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What One Says In Times of Distress

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3435
Ibn Abbas narrated that : when he was in distress, the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) would supplicate: “There is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Forbearing, the Wise, there is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, there is none worthy of worship except Allah, the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and the Lord of the Noble Throne (Lā ilāha illallāh al-`aliyyul ḥalīm, lā ilāha illallāh, rabbul-`arshil-`aẓīm, lā ilāha illallāh, rabbus-samāwāti wal-arḍi wa rabbul-`arshil-karīm).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3435 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3435

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3436
Abu Hurairah narrated that: When a matter would worry the Prophet (ﷺ), he would raise his head up toward the sky and say: “Glory is to Allah, the Magnificent (Subḥān Allāhil-`Aẓīm).” And when he would strive in supplication; he would say: “O the Living, O Sustainer (Yā Ḥayyu yā Qayyūm).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3436 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3436

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What One Should Say When Stopping At A

Stopping Place

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3437
Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas narrated: From Khawlah bint Al Hakim As-Sulamiyyah, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever stops at a stopping place and then says: ‘I seek refuge in Allah’s Perfect Words from the evil of what He has created, (A`ūdhu bi-kalimātillāhit-tāmmāti min sharri mā khalaq)’ nothing shall harm him until he departs from that stopping place of his.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3437 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3437

Chapter: What One Says When Setting Out As A Traveler

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3438
Abu Hurairah narrated: “When the Prophet (ﷺ) would travel, and he would mount his riding camel, he would gesture with his finger” – and Shu`bah stretched out his finger – “and say: ‘O Allah You are the companion on the journey, and the caretaker for the family, O Allah, accompany us with Your protection, and return us in security, O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the difficulties of the journey, and from returning in great sadness (Allāhumma antaṣ-ṣāḥibu fis safari wal-khalīfatu fil-ahli, Allāhumma aṣḥabnā bi nuṣḥika waqlibnā bi-dhimmah, Allāhummazwi lanal-arḍa wa hawwin `alainas-safar, Allāhumma innī a’ūdhu bika min wa `thā’is-safari wa ka’ābatil-munqalab).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3438 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3438

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3439
Abdullah bin Sarjis narrated that: When the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to travel, he would say: “O Allah, You are the companion on the journey, and the caretaker for the family, O Allah, accompany us in our journey, and watch over our families, O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the difficulties of the journey, and from returning in great sadness, and from loss after increase, and from the supplication of the oppressed, and from someone looking with evil at our families and wealth (Allāhumma antaṣ-ṣāḥibu fis safari wal-khalīfatu fil-ahli, allāhumma aṣḥabnā fī safarinā wakhlufnā fī ahlinā. Allāhumma innī a’ūdhu bika min wa`thā’is-safari wa ka’ābatil-munqalab, wa minal-ḥawri ba`dal-kawni, wa min da`watil-maẓlūm, wa min sū’il-manẓari fil-ahli wal-māl).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3439 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3439

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What One Says When Returning From His

Journey

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3440
Ar-Rabi` bin Al-Bara’ bin `Azib reported from, his father: That whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) would return from a trip, he would say: “(We are) Returning, repenting, worshipping, and to our Lord directing the praise (Ā’ibūna tā’būna `ābidūna lirabbinā ḥāmidūn).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3440 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3440

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3441
Anas narrated that: When the Prophet would return from a trip and see the walls of Al-Madinah, he would speed up his riding camel, and if he was upon a beast, he would agitate it, out of his love for Al-Madinah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3441 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3441

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What One Says When Bidding Farewell To A

Person

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3442
Ibn Umar narrated, saying: “When the Prophet (ﷺ) would bid farewell to a man, he would take his hand, and not let it go until the man let go of the hand, of the Prophet, and he would say: ‘I entrust to Allah your religion, your trusts, and the last of your deeds (Astawdi`ullāha dīnaka wa amānataka wa ākhira `amalik).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3442 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3442

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3443
Salim narrated that : when he intended to undertake a journey, Ibn `Umar used to say to a person to “Come close to me so that I may bid you farewell as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to bid us farewell.” Then he would say: “I entrust to Allah your religion, and your trusts, and the last of your deeds (Astawdi`ullāha dīnaka wa amānataka wa khawātīma `amalik).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3443 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3443

Chapter: Something Else: The Supplication: “May Allah Grant You Taqwa As Your

Provision”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3444
Anas said: “A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: ‘I intend to undertake a journey, so give me provision. He said: ‘May Allah grant you Taqwa as your provision (Zawwadak Allāhut-taqwā).’ He said: ‘Give me more.’ He said: ‘And may He forgive your sin (Wa ghafara dhanbak).’ He said: ‘Give me more, may my father be ransomed for you, and my mother.’ He said: ‘And may He make goodness easy for you wherever you are (Wa yassara lakal-khaira ḥaithu mā kunt).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3444 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3444

Chapter: Something Else: His Advising The Traveler To Have Taqwa Of Allah, And

To Say The Takbir Every Elevated Place

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3445
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that : a man said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I intend to travel, so advise me.” He said, “Hold fast to the Taqwa of Allah, and (say the) Takbir upon every elevated place.” So when the man turned away he said: “O Allah make near for him the distance, and ease for him the journey (Allāhummaṭwi lahul-arḍa wa hawwin `alaihis-safar).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3445 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3445

Chapter: What Has Been Related About What One Says When Riding An Animal

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3446
Ali bin Rabi’ah said: “I witnessed Ali having an animal brought to him to ride. When he placed his foot in the stirrup he said: ‘In the Name of Allah,’ (Bismillāh) [three times]. So then, once he had ascended upon its back, he said: ‘All praise is due to Allah.’ (Al-ḥamdulillāh) then he said: Glory is to Him Who has subjected this to us, and we were not able to do it. And, surely, to our Lord are we returning (Subḥān alladhī sakh-khara lanā hādhā wa mā kunnā lahū muqrinīn. Wa innā ilā rabbinā lamunqalibūn). Then he said: ‘All praise is due to Allah (Al-ḥamdulillāh)’ – three times – and ‘Allah is the Greatest (Allāhu Akbar)’ – three times – ‘Glory is to You, indeed I have wronged myself, so forgive me, for indeed none forgives sins except You (Subḥānaka innī qad ẓalamtu nafsī faghfirlī fa-innahū lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā ant).’ Then he laughed. So I said: ‘O Commander of the Believer! What caused you to laugh?’ He said: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allah do as I did, then he (ﷺ) laughed, so I said, ‘What cause you to laugh?’ He said: ‘Indeed, your Lord is very pleased with His worshipper when he says: “O my Lord, forgive me my sins, indeed, no one other than You forgives sins.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3446 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3446

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3447
Ibn `Umar narrated that: When the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to travel, when he mounted his riding camel, he would say the Takbir three times and say: Glory is to Him Who has subjected this to us, and we were not able to do it. And, surely, to our Lord are we returning (Subḥān alladhī sakh-khara lanā hādhā wa mā kunnā lahū muqrinīn. Wa innā ilā rabbinā lamunqalibūn). Then he would say: “O Allah, I ask You in this journey of mine from the righteousness and piety and actions that which you are pleased with. O Allah, ease for us the path, and make near for us the distance of the land. O Allah, You are the companion in the journey, and the caretaker for the family. O Allah, accompany us in our journey, and take care of our families (Allāhumma innī as’aluka fī safarī hādhā minal-birri wat-taqwā, wa minal-`amali mā tarḍā. Allāhumma hawwin `alainal-masīra, waṭwi `annā bu `dal-arḍ. Allāhumma antaṣ-ṣāḥibu fis safari wal-khalīfatu fil-ahli. Allāhumma aṣḥabnā fī safarinā wakhlufnā fī ahlinā).” And when he would return to his family, he would say: “(We are) Returning, if Allah wills, repenting, worshipping, and to our Lord directing the praise (Ā’ibūna in shā’ Allāh, tā’ibūna `ābidūna lirabbinā hāmidūn).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3447 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3447

Chapter: , What Has Been Mentioned About The Supplication Of The Travelever

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3448
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated : that the Messenger of Allah said: “Three supplications are responded to: The supplication of the oppressed, the supplication of the traveler, and the supplication of the parent against his child.” Ali bin Hujr narrated to us (he said): Ismail bin Ibrahim reported to us from Hisham Ad-Dastawa’i, from Yahya bin Abu Kathir with this chain, narrating similar to it, but he added to it: “responded to, there is no doubt in them.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3448 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3448

Chapter: What One Says When The Wind Becomes Rough

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3449
Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her] narrates, saying: “When the Prophet (ﷺ) would see the wind he would say: ‘O Allah, indeed, I ask You for its good, the good of what is in it, and the good of what it has been sent with. And I seek refuge in You from its evil, the evil of what is in it, and the evil of what it has been sent with (Allāhumma innī as’aluka min khairihā wa khairi mā fīhā, wa khairi mā ursilat bihī, wa a`ūdhu bika min sharrihā wa sharri mā fīhā, wa sharri mā ursilat bih).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3449 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3449

Chapter: What One Says When Hearing Thunder

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3450
Salim bin Abdullah bin Umar narrated : from his father, that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would hear the sound of thunder and lightning bolts, he would say: “O Allah, do not kill us with Your wrath, and do not destroy us with Your punishment, and pardon us before that (Allāhumma lā taqtulnā bi-ghaḍabika wa lā tuhliknā bi-`adhābika wa `āfinā qabla dhālik).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3450 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3450

Chapter: What One Says Upon Seeing The Crescent Moon

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3451
Bilal bin Yahya bin Talhah bin `Ubaidullah narrated : from his father, from his grandfather Talhah bin `Ubaidullah that when the Prophet (ﷺ) would see a crescent moon, he would say: “O Allah, bring it over us with blessing and faith, and security and Islam. My Lord and your Lord is Allah (Allāhumma ahlilhu `alainā bil-yumni wal-Īmān, was-salāmati wal-Islām, rabbī wa rabbuk Allāh).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3451 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3451

Chapter: What One Says When Angry

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3452
Mu`adh bin Jabal narrated : that one of the two men cursed the other next to the Prophet (ﷺ), until anger could be recognized in the face of one of them. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Verily, I know a statement, that if he were to say it, his anger would leave: ‘I seek refuge in Allah from Shaitan, the rejected (A`ūdhu billāhi minash-shaiṭānir-rajīm).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3452 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3452

Chapter: What One Says Upon Seeing A Dream He Dislikes

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3453
Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri narrated that: He heard the Prophet saying: “When one of you sees a dream that he likes, then it is from Allah, so let him praise Allah for it, and speak concerning what he saw. And when he sees other than that of what he dislikes, then it is from Shaitan, so let him seek refuge in Allah from its evil, and not mention it to anyone for, surely, it shall not harm him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3453 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3453

Chapter: What One Says When Seeing The Early Fruits

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3454
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrates, saying: “When the people would see the first fruit, they would bring it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would take it, he would say: ‘O Allah, bless for us our fruits, and bless for us our city, and bless for us our Sa` and our Mudd, O Allah, verily, Ibrahim is Your worshipper and Your friend and Your Prophet, and verily I am Your slave and Your Prophet, and indeed, he (i.e., Ibrahim AS) supplicated to You for Makkah, and I supplicate to You for Al-Madinah with the like of that with which he supplicated to You for Makkah, and the like of it with it.’ He said: Then he would call the smallest young child he saw and give him that fruit.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3454 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3454

Chapter: What One Says When Eating Food

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3455
Ibn Abbas narrated: “I entered with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I and Khalid bin Al-Walid, upon Maimunah so she brought us a vessel of milk. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drank from it. I was upon his right and Khalid was upon left, so he said to me: ‘The (turn to) drink is for you, so if you wish, you could choose to grant it to Khalid.’ So I said: ‘I would not prefer anyone (above myself) for your leftovers.’ Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever Allah feeds some food, then let him say: “O Allah, bless it for us, and feed us better than it, (Allāhumma bārik lanā fīhi wa aṭ`imnā khairan minhu)” and whomsoever Allah gives milk to drink, then let him say: “O Allah bless it for us, and grant us increase in it (Allāhumma bārik lanā fīhi wa zidnā minhu).” And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, ‘There is nothing that suffices in the place of food and drink except for milk.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3455 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3455

Chapter: What One Says After Finishing Food

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3456
Abu Umamah narrated that : when the table spread would be lifted from in front of him, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say: “All praise is due to Allah, abundant, good, blessed praise, without being left off, nor being without need of it, O our Lord (Al-ḥamdulillāhi ḥamdan kathīran ṭayyiban mubārakan fīhi, ghaira muwadda`in, wa lā mustaghnan `anhu rabbanā).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3456 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3456

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3457
Abu Sa`eed [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that: When the Prophet (ﷺ) used to eat or drink, he would say: “All praise is due to Allah who fed us and gave us drink, and made us Muslims (Al-ḥamdulillāh, alladhī aṭ`amanā, wa saqānā, wa ja`alanā muslimīn).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3457 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3457

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3458
Sahl bin Mu`adh bin Anas narrated from his father that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever eats food and then says: ‘All praise is due to Allah who fed me this and granted it as provision to me, without any effort from me nor power, (Al-ḥamdulillāh, alladhī aṭ`amanī hādha wa razaqanīhi min ghairi ḥawlin minnī, wa lā quwwatin)’ his past sins shall be forgiven.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3458 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3458

Chapter: What One Says When Hearing The Braying Of A Donkey

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3459
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that: The Prophet said: “when you hear the crowing of the roosters, then ask Allah of His bounty, for verily they have seen an angel. When you hear the braying of a donkey, then seek refuge in Allah from Shaitan, [the rejected] for, verily, it has seen a Shaitan.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3459 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3459

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of At-Tasbih, At-Takbir,

At-Tahlil, And At-Tahmid

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3460
Abdullah bin Amr narrated that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “there is not anyone upon the earth who says: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, and there is no might nor power except by Allah, (Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh) except that his sins shall be pardoned, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3460 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3460

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3461
Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a military expedition. When we returned, we overlooked Al-Madinah, and the people were pronouncing the Takbir, and they raised their voices with it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Verily, your Lord is not deaf nor absent, [and] He is between you and between the heads of your mounts.’ Then he said: ‘O `Abdullah bin Qais, should I not inform you of a treasure from the treasures of Paradise: Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh (There is no might or power except by Allah).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3461 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3461

Chapter: Concerning That The Plants Of Paradise Are: “Glory Is To Allah And All

The Praise Is To Allah…”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3462
Ibn Mas`ud narrated that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I met Ibrahim on the night of my ascent, so he said: ‘O Muhammad, recite Salam from me to your nation, and inform them that Paradise has pure soil and delicious water, and that it is a flat treeless plain, and that its seeds are: “Glory is to Allah (Subḥān Allāh) [and] all praise is due to Allah (Al-ḥamdulillāh) and ‘none has the right to be worshipped but Allah’ (Lā ilāha illallāh), and Allah is the greatest (Allāhu Akbar).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3462 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3462

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3463
Mus`ab bin Sa`d narrated from his father, that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to those sitting with him: “Is one of you incapable of attaining a thousand good deeds?” So a questioner among those seated with him asked him: “How can one of us earn a thousand good deeds?” He said: “(When) one of you recites a hundred Tasbīḥāt a thousand good deeds are written for him, and a thousand evil deeds are wiped away from him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3463 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3463

Chapter: Concerning The Virtues Of: “Glory Is To Allah, And With His Praise…”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3464
Jabir narrated that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever says: ‘Glory is to Allah, the Magnificent, and with His Praise (Subḥān Allāhil-Aẓīm, wa biḥamdih)’ a date-palm tree is planted for him in Paradise.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3464 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3464

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3465
Jabir narrated that : The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever says: ‘Glory is to Allah, the Magnificent, and with His Praise (Subḥān Allāhil-Aẓīm, wa biḥamdih)’ a date-palm tree is planted for him in Paradise.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3465 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3465

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3466
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever says: ‘Glory is to Allah, and with His Praise (Subḥān Allāh, wa biḥamdih)’ a hundred times, his sins are forgiven, even if they were like the foam of the sea.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3466 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3466

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3467
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There are two statements that are light on the tongue, heavy on the Scale, and beloved to Ar-Raḥmān: “Glory is to Allah and the praise; Glory is to Allah, the Magnificent. (Subḥān Allāhi wa biḥamdih, Subḥān Allāhil-Aẓīm)”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3467 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3467

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3468
Abu Hurairah narrates that: The Mesenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs all that exists and to Him belongs the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is Powerful over all things, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, yuḥyī wa yumītu, wa huwa `alā kulli shay’in qadīr)’ a hundred times in a day, it will be for him the equivalent of freeing ten slaves, and there shall be written for him a hundred good deeds, and a hundred bad deeds shall be wiped out for him, and it will be a protection for him from Shaitan on that day, until he reaches the evening. And none has brought better than it, except for one who has done more than that.” And with this chain, from the Prophet (ﷺ), that he said: “Whoever says: ‘Glory is to Allah, and with His Praise (Subḥān Allāh, wa biḥamdih)’ a hundred times, his sins are forgiven, even if they were more than the foam of the sea.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3468 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3468

Chapter: Concerning The Mention Of: “Glory Is To Allah And The Praise” A

Hundred Times

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3469
Abu Hurairah narrated that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever says in the morning and in the evening ‘Glory is to Allah and with His Praise (Subḥān Allāh, wa biḥamdih)’ a hundred times, none shall bring better than him on the Day of Judgment except one who did the same as him, or increased upon it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3469 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3469

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3470
Ibn `Umar narrated that one day, : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to his Companions: “Say ‘Glory is to Allah and with His Praise (Subḥān Allāh, wa biḥamdih)’ a hundred times. Whoever says [it] one time, it is written for him ten, and whoever says it ten (times), it is written for him a hundred, and whoever says it a hundred (times), it is written for him a thousand, and whoever increases, Allah will increase for him, and whoever seeks Allah’s forgiveness, [Allah] will forgive him.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3470 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3470

Chapter: Concerning The Reward For At-Tasbih, At-Tahmid, and At-Tahlil

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3471
`Amr bin Shu`aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that : The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever glorifies Allah a hundred times in the morning and a hundred in the night, he is like one who performs Hajj a hundred times. And whoever praises Allah a hundred times in the morning and a hundred in the night, he is like one who provides a hundred horses in the cause of Allah.” – or he said – “went out on a hundred military expeditions. And whoever pronounced At-Tahlil of Allah a hundred times in the night, he is like the one who freed a hundred slaves from the offspring of Isma`il, and whoever extols Allah’s greatness a hundred times in the day and a hundred in the night, none shall bring on that day, more than what he brought, except one who said similar to what he said, or increased upon it.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3471 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3471

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3472
Az-Zuhri said: “A Tasbihah in Ramadan is better than a thousand Tasbihah in other that it.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3472 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3472

Chapter: Concerning The Reward Of A Statement Of Tawhid Which Contains “One

Deity, The One, As-Samad…”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3473
Tamim Ad-Dari narrated that: The Messsenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever says ten times: ‘I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Alone, without partner, One Deity, the One, As-Samad, He did not take a wife, nor a child, nor is there anyone like Him, (Ash-hadu an lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, ilahan wahidan, aḥadan ṣamadan lam yattakhidh ṣāḥibatan wa lā waladan wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad)’ Allah will write for him forty million good deeds.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3473 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3473

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3474
Abu Dharr narrated that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever says at the end of every Fajr prayer, while his feet are still folded, before speaking: ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Alone without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him is the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is powerful over all things, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, yuḥyī wa yumītu, wa huwa `alā kulli shay’in qadīr)’ ten times, then ten good deeds shall be written for him, ten evil deeds shall be wiped away from him, ten degrees shall be raised up for him, and he shall be in security all that day from every disliked thing, and he shall be in protection from Shaitan, and no sin will meet him or destroy him that day, except for associating partners with Allah.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3474 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3474

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Comprehensive Supplications From The

Messenger Of Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3475
`Abdullah bin Buraidah Al Aslami narrated from his father, who said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) heard a man supplicating, and he was saying: ‘O Allah, indeed, I ask you by my testifying that You are Allah, there is none worthy of worship except You, the One, As-Samad, the one who does not beget, nor was begotten, and there is none who is like Him (Allāhumma innī as’aluka bi annī ashhadu annaka antallāh, lā ilāha illā ant, al-aḥaduṣ-ṣamad, alladhī lam yalid wa lam yūlad, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad).” He said: “So he said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, he has asked Allah by His Greatest Name, the one which if He is called upon by it, He responds, and when He is asked by it, He gives.’”(One of the narrators) Zaid said: “So I mentioned it to Zuhair bin Mu `awiyah years after that, and he said: Abu Ishaq reported to me from Malik bin Mighwal.’” Zaid said: “Then I mentioned it to Sufyan, so he reported it to me from Malik.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3475 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3475

Chapter: Concerning The Confirming Of The Supplication By Preceding It With

Gratitude, Praise, And As-Salat Upon The Prophet…

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3476
Fadalah bin `Ubaid narrated: “While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was seated, a man entered and performed Salat, and he said: ‘O Allah, forgive me, and have mercy upon me.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘You have rushed, O praying person. When you perform Salat and then sit, then praise Allah with what He is deserving of, and send Salat upon me, then call upon Him.’” He said: “Then another man performed Salat after that, so he praised Allah and sent Salat upon the Prophet (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: ‘O praying person! Supplicate, and you shall be answered.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3476 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3476

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3477
`Amr bin Malik Al-Janbi narrated that he heard Fadalah bin `Ubaid saying: “The Prophet (ﷺ) heard a man supplicating in his Salat but he did not send Salat upon the Prophet (ﷺ), so the Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘This one has rushed.’ Then he called him and said to him, or to someone other than him: ‘When one of you performs Salat, then let him begin by expressing gratitude to Allah and praising Him. Then, let him send Salat upon the Prophet (ﷺ), then let him supplicate after that, whatever he wishes.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3477 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3477

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3478
Asma bint Yazid narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Allah's greatest name is in these two Ayah: ‘And your deity is One deity, there is none who has the right to be worshipped but He, Ar-Raḥmān, Ar-Raḥīm.’ And the Opening of Al-`Imrān: ‘Alif. Lām. Mīm. Allah, None has the right to be worshipped but He, the Ever living, the Sustainer.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3478 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3478 Chapter:

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3479
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Call upon Allah while being certain of being answered, and know that Allah does not respond to a supplication from the heart of one heedless and occupied by play.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3479 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3479

Chapter: The Supplication: “O Allah, Grant Me Health In My Body”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3480
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: “O Allah, grant me health in my body, and grant me health in my sight, and make it the inheritor from me, there is none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Generous, Glory is to Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, and all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of all that exists (Allāhumma `āfinī fī jasadi, wa `āfinī fī baṣarī, waj`alhul-wāritha minnī, lā ilāha illāllah, al-ḥalīmul-karīm, subḥān Allāhi rabbil-`arshil-aẓīm, wal-ḥamdulillāhi rabbil-`alamīn).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3480 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3480

Chapter: The Supplication That He (ﷺ) Taught To Fatimah When She Asked Him

For A Servant

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3481
Abu Hurairah narrated that: Fatimah came to the Prophet (ﷺ), asking him for a servant. So he (ﷺ) said to her: “Say: ‘O Allah, Lord of the Seven Heavens and the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, our Lord, and the Lord of everything, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil, and the Quran, Splitter of the seed-grain and the date-stone, I seek refuge in You from the evil of everything that You are holding by the forelock, You are the First, for there is nothing above You, and You are the Last, for there is nothing after you. And you are az-Zahir, for there is nothing above you. And you are Al-Batin, for there is nothing beyond You. Relieve me from debt, and enrich me from poverty (Allāhumma rabbas samāwātis-sab`i wa rabbal- `arshil-`aẓīm, rabbana, wa rabba kulli shai’in, munzilat-Tawrāti wal-Injīli wal-Qur’ān, fāliqal-habbi wan-nawā, a`ūdhu bika min sharri kulli shai’in anta ākhidhun bināṣiyatihi, antal-awwalu falaisa qablaka shai’un, wa antal-ākhiru falaisa ba`daka shai’un, wa antaẓ-ẓāhiru falaisa fawqaka shai’un, wa antal-bāṭinu falaisa dūnaka shai’un, iqḍi `anni-daina wa aghnini minal-faqr).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3481 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3481

Chapter: The Supplication “O Allah, Indeed, I Seek Refuge In Your From A Heart

That Is Not Humble”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3482
`Abdullah bin `Amr narrated that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: “O Allah, I seek refuge in You from a heart that does not humble itself, and from a supplication that is not heard, and from a soul that is never satisfied, and from knowledge that does not benefit, I seek refuge in You from these four (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min qalbin lā yakhsha`u, wa min du`ā’in lā yusma`u, wa min nafsin lā tashba`u, wa min `ilmin lā yanfa`u, a`ūdhu bika min hā’ula’il-arba`).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3482 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3482

Chapter: The Story Of The Touching Of The Supplication “O Allah, Inspire Me

With Me Guidance”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3483
Imran bin Husain narrated: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said to my father: ‘O Husain, how many deities do you worship now?‘ He said: ‘Seven. Six in the earth, and one above the heavens.’ He said: ‘So which of them do you take for your ardent requests and fears?’ He said: ‘The one above the heavens.’ He said: ‘O Husain, if you would but accept Islam, I would teach you two phrases that would benefit you.’” He said: “So when Husain accepted Islam, he said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, teach me the two phrases you promised me.’ So he (ﷺ) said: “Say: O Allah, inspire me with my guidance, and protect me from the evil of my soul (Allāhumma alhimnī rushdī, wa a`idhnī min sharri nafsī).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3483 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3483

Chapter: The Supplication: “O Allah, I Seek Refuge In You From Sadness And

Grief”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3484
Anas bin Mallik [may Allah be pleased with him] narrates, saying: “I used to often hear the Prophet (ﷺ) supplicating with these words: ‘O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sadness, grief, helplessness, laziness, being stingy, overwhelming debt, and the overpowering of men (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika minal-hammi wal-ḥazani wal-`ajzi wal-kasali wal-bukhli wa ḍala`id-dain wa ghalabatir-rijāl).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3484 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3484

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3485
Anas narrated that : The Prophet (ﷺ) used to supplicate, saying: “O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from laziness, weakness of old age, cowardice, stinginess, the trial of Al-Masih, and the punishment of the grave (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika minal-kasali wal-harami wal-jubni wal-bukhli wa fitnatil-masīḥi wa `adhabil-qabr).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3485 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3485

Chapter: What Has Been Related About Counting The Tasbih On The Hand

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3486
Abdullah bin Amr narrated: “I saw the Prophet counting the Tasbih on his hand.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3486 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3486

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3487
Anas bin Malik narrated that: The Prophet (ﷺ) visited a man who was so emaciated that he had become like a baby bird. He (ﷺ) said to him: “And did you not used to supplicate? Did you not used to ask Your Lord for sound health?” He said: “I used to say: “O Allah, whatever You are going to punish me with in the Hereafter, then hasten it for me in this world.” So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Glory is to Allah, you are not capable of that” – or – “you are not able to stand that. Would you not say: ‘O Allah, give us good in this world, and good in the Hereafter, and spare us the punishment of the Fire (Allāhumma ātinā fid-dunyā ḥasanatan wa fil ākhirati ḥasanatan wa qinā `adhāban-nār).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3487 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3487

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3488
Hisham bin Hassan narrated from Al-Hasan : concerning the saying of Allah: O our Lord, give us good in this world, and good in the Hereafter. He said: “Knowledge and worship in this world, and Paradise in the Hereafter.”
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3488 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3488

Chapter: The Supplication: “O Allah, Indeed, I Ask You For Guidance, Piety,

Chastity, and Sufficiency”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3489
`Abdullah narrated that : the Prophet (ﷺ) used to supplicate: “O Allah, indeed, I ask You for guidance, piety, chastity, and sufficiency (Allāhumma innī as’alukal-hudā wat-tuqā, wal- `afāfa wal-ghinā).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3489 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3489

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3490
Abu Ad-Darda’ narrated that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “It used to be from the supplication of Dawud that he would say: ‘O Allah, indeed, I ask You for Your love and the love of those who love You, and for the action that will cause me to attain Your love, O Allah, make Your love more beloved to me than myself, my family and cold water (Allāhumma innī as’aluka ḥubbaka wa ḥubba man yuḥibbuka wal-`amalalladhī yuballighunī ḥubbak. Allāhummaj`al ḥubbaka aḥabba ilaiyya min nafsī, wa ahlī wa minal-mā’il-bārid) He said: “And when the Prophet (ﷺ) would mention Dawud, he would narrate about him, saying: “He was the best in worship out of all men.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3490 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3490

Chapter: The Supplication “O Allah, Grant Me Your Love And The Love Of Those

Whose Love Will Benefit Me With You”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3491
`Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Khatmi Al-Ansari narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say in his supplication: “O Allah grant me Your love and the love of those whose love will benefit me with You. O Allah, whatever you have provided me of that which I love, then make it strength for me for that which You love. O Allah, and what you have kept from me of that which I love, then make it for me a period of rest in that which You love. (Allāhummarzuqnī ḥubbuka, wa ḥubba man yanfa`unī ḥubbuhū `indak. Allāhumma mā razaqtanī mimmā uḥibbu faj`alhu quwwatan lī fīmā tuḥibb. Allāhumma wa mā zawaita `annī mimmā uḥibbu faj`alhu farāghan lī fīmā tuḥibb). “
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3491 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3491

Chapter: The Supplication: “O Allah, I Seek Refuge In You From The Evil Of My

Hearing And The Evil Of My Sight”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3492
Shakal bin Humaid said: "I came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, teach me a way of seeking refuge so that I may seek refuge by it." He said: "So he took my hand and said: 'Say: O Allah, indeed I seek refuge in You from the evil of my hearing and the evil of my sight, and the evil of my tongue and the evil of my heart, and the evil of my semen (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min sharri sam`ī wa min sharri baṣarī, wa min sharri lisānī, wa min sharri qalbī, wa min sharri maniyyī).'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3492 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3492

Chapter: The Supplication: “I Seek Refuge In Your Pleasure From Your Anger”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3493
Aishah narrated: “I was sleeping at the side of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then I lost him during the night. So I felt around for him, and my hand fell upon his feet while he was prostrating, and he was saying: ‘I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your anger, and in Your pardon from Your punishment. I cannot count Your praises. You are as You have praised Yourself (A`ūdhu biriḍāka min sakhaṭika wa bi mu`āfātika min `uqūbatika, lā uḥṣi thanā’an `alaika anta kamā athnaita `alā nafsik).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3493 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3493 Chapter:

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3494
`Abdullah bin `Abbas narrated: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used [to teach them this supplication as he used] to teach them a Surat of the Quran: “O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in you from the punishment of Hell, and from the punishment of the grave, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of the false Masih, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of living and dying. (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min `adhābi jahannam, wa min `adhābil-qabr, wa a`ūdhu bika min fitnatil-masīḥid-dajjāl, wa a`ūdhu bika min fitnatil-maḥyā wal-mamāt)”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3494 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3494

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3495
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to supplicate with these words: “O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the trial of the Fire, and the punishment of the Fire, and the punishment of the grave, and the trial of the grave, and from the evil of the trial of the grave, and from the evil of the trials of riches, and from the evils of the trials of poverty, and from the evil of the trial of the false Masih. O Allah, wash my sins with water of ice and hail, and cleanse my heart of sins, as You cleansed a white garment of filth, and distance me and my sins as You distanced between the east and the west. O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from laziness, senility, sin and debt. (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min fitnatin-nār, wa `adhābin-nār, wa `adhābil-qabr, wa fitnatil-qabr, wa min sharri fitnatil-ghinā, wa min sharri fitnatil-faqr, wa min sharri fitnatil- masīḥid-dajjāl. Allāhummaghsil khaṭāyāya bi-mā’ith-thalji wal-bardi, wa anqi qalbī minal-khaṭāyā kamā anqaitath-thawbal-abyaḍa minad-danas, wa bā`id bainī wa baina khaṭāyāya kama bā `adta bainal-mashriqi wal maghrib, Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min al-kasali wal-harami wal-ma’thami wal-maghram).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3495 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3495

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3496
Aishah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying at his death: ‘O Allah, forgive me and have mercy on me, and join me with the Highest Company (Allāhummaghfirlī warḥamnī wa alḥiqnī bir-rafīqil a`lā).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3496 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3496

Chapter: “None Of You Should Say, “Forgive Me If You Wish”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3497
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: “None of you should say: ‘O Allah forgive me if You wish. O Allah have mercy on me if You wish.’ Let him be firm in asking, for there is none that can compel Him to do things.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3497 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3497

Chapter: The Hadith: “Our Lord Descends Every Night to The Nearest Heaven”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3498
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: “Our Lord descends every night to the nearest heaven, until the last third of the night remains, so He says: ‘Who is calling upon Me so that I may answer him? Who is asking from Me so that I may give him? And who is seeking forgiveness from Me, so that I may forgive him.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3498 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3498

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3499
Abu Umamah narrated: “It was said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, which supplication is most likely to be listened to?’ He said: ‘(During) the last part of the night, and at the end of the obligatory prayers.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3499 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3499

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3500
Abu Hurairah narrated that a man said: “O Messenger of Allah, I heard your supplication last night, and the part of it that reached me of it, was that you said: ‘O Allah, forgive me my sin, and expand for me my abode, and bless for me that which You have provided me’ (Allāhummaghfirlī dhanbī, wa wassi` lī fī dārī, wa bārik lī fīmā razaqtanī). He said: ‘Do you see that they leave off anything?’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3500 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3500

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3501
Anas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever says in the morning: ‘O Allah we have reached morning, calling You to witness, and calling the carriers of Your Throne to witness, and Your angels, and all of Your creation, that You are Allah, none has the right to be worshipped but You, Alone, without partner, and that Muhammad (ﷺ) is Your slave and Your Messenger. (Allāhumma aṣbaḥnā nush-hiduka wa nush-hidu ḥamalata `arshika wa malā’ikataka wa jamī`a khalqika bi-annaka Allāh, lā ilāha illā anta, waḥdaka lā sharīka laka, wa anna Muḥammadan `abduka wa rasūluk)’ Allah will forgive him for whatever he does that day, and if he says it in the evening, Allah will forgive him for whatever sin he commits that night.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3501 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3501

Chapter: The Supplication: “O Allah, Apportion For Us Fear Of You That Shall

Come Between Us And Disobedience Of You”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3502
Ibn `Umar said: “Rarely would the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stand from a sitting until he supplicated with these words for his Companions: ‘O Allah, apportion for us, fear of You, that shall come between us and disobedience of You, and of obedience to You, which shall cause us to obtain Your Paradise, and of certainty, which shall make the afflictions of the world easy for us, and enjoyment of our hearing, and our seeing, and our strength as long as You keep us alive, and make it the inheritor of us. And let our vengeance be upon those who have wronged us, and aid us against those who show enmity towards us, and do not make our affliction in our religion, and do not make this world our greatest concern, nor the limit of our knowledge, and do not give power over us to those who will not have mercy on us. (Allāhumma-qsim lanā min khashyatika mā yaḥūlu, bainanā wa baina ma`āṣīka wa min ṭā`atika mā tuballighuna bihī jannatak, wa minal-yaqīni mā tuhawwinu bihī `alainā muṣībatid-dunyā, wa matti `na bi-asmā`inā wa abṣārina wa quwwatina mā aḥyaytanā, waj`alhul-wāritha minnā, waj`al tha’ranā `alā man ẓalamanā, wanṣurna `alā man `ādānā, wa lā taj`al muṣībatanā fī dīninā, wa lā taj`alid-dunyā akbara hamminā wa lā mablagha `ilminā, wa lā tusalliṭ `alainā man lā yarḥamunā).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3502 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3502

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3503
Muslim bin Abi Bakrah said: “My father heard me while I was saying: “O Allah, I seek refuge in You from sadness and laziness and the punishment of the grave (Allāhumma, innī a`ūdhu bika minal-hammi wal-kasali wa `adhābil-qabr).’ He said: ‘O my son, from who did you hear this?’” He said: “I said: ‘I heard you saying them.’ He said: ‘Stick to them, for indeed, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying them.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3503 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3503

Chapter: The Supplication: “None Has The Right To Be Worshipped But Allah, The

Most High, The Magnificent”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3504
Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: ‘Should I not teach you some words that if you say them, Allah will forgive you, even if you were already forgiven?’ He said: ‘Say: None has the right to be worshipped by Allah, the Most High, the Magnificent. None has the right to be worshipped by Allah, the Forbearing, the Generous. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Glory to Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne. (Lā ilāha illallāhul-`aliyul-`aẓīm, lā ilāha illallāhul-ḥalīmul-karīm, lā ilāha illallāh, subḥān Allāhi rabbil-`arshil- `aẓīm.)’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3504 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3504

Chapter: Concerning the Supplication of Dhun-Nun…

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3505
Ibrahim bin Muhammad bin Sa`d narrated from his father, from Sa`d that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The supplication of Dhun-Nun (Prophet Yunus) when he supplicated, while in the belly of the whale was: ‘There is none worthy of worship except You, Glory to You, Indeed, I have been of the transgressors. (Lā ilāha illā anta subḥānaka innī kuntu minaẓ-ẓālimīn)’ So indeed, no Muslim man supplicates with it for anything, ever, except Allah responds to him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3505 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3505

Chapter: Indeed Allah Has Ninety-Nine Names

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3506
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated the the Prophet said: “Indeed Allah has ninety-nine Names, one hundred less one, whoever counts them shall enter Paradise.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3506 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3506

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3507
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Indeed, Allah has ninety-nine Names, one hundred less one, whoever counts them shall enter Paradise. He is Allah, the one whom there is none worthy of worship except for Him (Allāhu Lā Ilāha Illā Huwa), the Most Merciful (to the creation) (Ar-Raḥmān), the Most Beneficent (to the believers) (Ar-Raḥīm), the King (Al-Malik), the Free of Deficiencies (Al-Quddūs), the Granter of Safety (As-Salām), the Granter of Security (Al-Mu’min), the Watcher (Al-Muhaimin), the Mighty (Al-`Azīz), the Compeller (Al-Jabbār), the Supreme (Al-Mutakabbir), the Creator (Al-Khāliq), the Originator (Al-Bāri’), the Fashioner (Al-Muṣawwir), the Pardoner (Al-Ghaffār), the Overwhelming (Al-Qahhār), the Giving (Al-Wahhāb), the Provider (Ar-Razzāq), the Opener (Al-Fattāḥ), the Knowing (Al- `Alīm), the Taker (Al-Qābiḍ), the Giver (Al-Bāsiṭ), the Abaser (Al-Khāfiḍ), the Exalter (Ar-Rāfi`), the One who grants honor (Al-Mu`izz), the One who humiliates (Al-Mudhil), the Hearing (As-Samī`), the Seeing (Al-Baṣīr), the Judge (Al-Ḥakam), the Just (Al-`Adl), the Kind (Al-Laṭīf), the Aware (Al-Khabīr), the Forbearing (Al-Ḥalīm), the Magnificent (Al-`Aẓīm), the Oft-Forgiving (Al-Ghafūr), the Grateful (Ash-Shakūr), the Most High (Al- `Aliyy), the Great (Al-Kabīr), the Guardian (Al-Ḥafīẓ), the Powerful (Al-Muqīt), the Reckoner (Al-Ḥasīb), the Glorious (Al-Jalīl), the Generous (Al-Karīm), the Watcher (Ar-Raqīb), the Responder (Al-Mujīb), the Liberal Giver (Al-Wāsi`), the Wise (Al-Ḥakīm), the Loving (Al-Wadūd), the Majestic (Al-Majīd), the Reviver (Al-Bā`ith), the Witness (Ash-Shahīd), the Truth (Al-Ḥaqq), the Guarantor (Al-Wakīl), the Strong (Al-Qawiyy), the Firm (Al-Matīn), the One Who Aids (Al-Waliyy), the Praiseworthy (Al-Ḥamīd), the Encompasser (Al-Muḥṣi), the One Who Begins things (Al-Mubdi’), the One Who brings things back (Al-Mu`īd), the One Who gives life (Al-Muḥyi), the One Who causes death (Al-Mumīt), the Living (Al-Ḥayyu), the Self-Sufficient (Al-Qayyūm), the One Who brings into existence (Al-Wājid), the Illustrious (Al-Mājid), the One (Al-Wāḥid), the Master (Aṣ-Ṣamad), the Able (Al-Qādir), the Powerful (Al-Muqtadir), the One who hastens (Al-Muqaddim), the One who delays (Al-Mu’akhkhir), the First (Al-Awwal), the Last (Al-Ākhir), the Apparent (Aẓ-Ẓāhir), the Inner (Al-Bāṭin), the Owner (Al-Wāli), the Exalted (Al-Muta `āli), the Doer of Good (Al-Barr), the Acceptor of repentance (At-Tawwāb), the Avenger (Al-Muntaqim), the Pardoning (Al-`Afuww), the Kind (Ar-Ra’ūf), the Owner of Dominion (Mālikul-Mulk), the Possessor of Glory and Generosity (Dhul Jalāli wal Ikrām), the One who does justice (Al-Muqsiṭ), the Gatherer (Al-Jāmi `), the Rich (Al-Ghaniyy), the Enricher (Al-Mughni), the Preventer (Al-Māni`), the Harmer (Aḍ-Ḍār), the One who benefits (An-Nāfi`), the Light (An-Nūr), the Guide (Al-Hādi), the Originator (Al-Badī`), the Lasting (Al-Bāqi), the Inheritor (Al-Wārith), the Guide (Ar-Rashīd), the Tolerant (Aṣ-Ṣabūr).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3507 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3507

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3508
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet said: “Indeed, Allah has ninety-nine Names, whoever counts them shall enter Paradise.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3508 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3508

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3509
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When you pass by the gardens of Paradise, then feast.” I said: “O Messenger of Allah, and what are the gardens of Paradise?” He said, “The Masajid.” I said: “And what is feasting, O Messenger of Allah?” He said: “‘Glory is to Allah, (Subḥān Allāh)’ and ‘All praise is due to Allah, (Al-Ḥamdulillāh)’ and ‘None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, (Lā Ilāha Illallāh)’ and ‘Allah is the Greatest (Allāhu Akbar).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3509 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3509

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3510
Anas bin Malik [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: “When you pass by the gardens of Paradise, them feast.” They said: “And what are the gardens of Paradise?” He said: “The circles of remembrance.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3510 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3510

Chapter: Concerning Mentioning The Return To Allah At The Time Of Calamity

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3511
Umar bin Abu Salamah narrated from his mother, Umm Salamah, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When a calamity strikes one of you, then let him say: ‘Indeed, to Allah we belong and to Him we shall return. O Allah, I seek reward with You for my affliction, so reward me for it, and replace it for me with something better (Innā lillāhi wa innā ilaihi rāji`ūn, Allāhumma `indaka aḥtasibu muṣībatī fa’jurnī fīhā wa abdilnī minhā khair).’” When the time of death was near Abu Salamah, he said: ‘O Allah, replace me for my wife, with better than me.” So when he died, Umm Salamah said: “Indeed, to Allah we belong and to Him we shall return. I seek reward with Allah for my affliction, so reward me for it.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3511 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3511

Chapter: Concerning The Virtue Of Asking For Al-Afiyah And Al-Mu’afah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3512
Anas bin Malik narrated that a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah, which supplication is the best?” He (ﷺ) said: “Ask Your Lord For Al-`Āfiyah and Al-Mu`āfāh in this world and in the Hereafter.” Then he came to him on the second day and said: “O Messenger of Allah, which supplication is the best?” So he (ﷺ) said to him similar to that. Then he came to him on the third day, so he (ﷺ) said to him similar to that. He (ﷺ) said: “So when you have been given Al-`Āfiyah in this world, and you have been given it in the Hereafter, then you have succeeded.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3512 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3512

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3513
Aishah narrated: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what is your view if I know when the Night of Al-Qadr is, then what should I say in it?” He said: ‘Say: “O Allah, indeed You are Pardoning, [Generous,] You love pardon, so pardon me (Allāhumma innaka `Afuwwun [Karīmun], tuḥibbul-`afwa fa`fu `annī).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3513 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3513

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3514
Al-`Abbas bin `Abdul-Muttalib said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I may ask Allah, [Mighty and Sublime] for.’ He (ﷺ) said: ‘Ask Allah for Al-`Āfiyah.’ Then I remained for a day, then I came and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, teach me something that I may ask Allah for.’ So he (ﷺ) said to me: “O Abbas, O uncle of the Messenger of Allah! Ask Allah for Al-`Āfiyah in the world and in the Hereafter.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3514 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3514

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3515
[Ibn Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah said (ﷺ): “Allah has not been asked for anything more beloved to Him than being asked for Al-`Āfiyah.]
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3515 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3515

Chapter: The Supplication: “O Allah Make it Good For Me And Choose For Me”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3516
Aishah narrated from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq,: that whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to do a matter, he would say: “O Allah, make it good for me and choose for me. (Allāhumma khir lī wakhtar lī)”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3516 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3516

Chapter: About the Virtue Of Wudu' And Al-Hamdalah And At-Tasbih

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3517
Abu Malik Al-Ash`ari narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: “Al-Wudu is half of faith, and All praise is due to Allah (Al-Ḥamdulillāh) fills the Scale, and Glory is to Allah and all praise is to Allah (Subḥān Allāh wal-Ḥamdulillāh)’ fill” - or - “fills what is between the heavens and the earth, and Salat is light and charity is an evidence, and patience is an illumination, and the Quran is a proof for you or against you. And all people shall come to the morning selling their souls, either setting it free or destroying it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3517 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3517

Chapter: Containing Two Hadith, “At-Tasbih is Half of the Scale…”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3518
Abdullah bin Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah said: “At-Tasbīḥ is half of the Scale, and All praise is due to Allah (Al-Ḥamdulillāh)’ fills it, and (as for) None has the right to be worshipped but Allah (Lā Ilāha Illallāh)’ - there is no barrier to it from Allah until it reaches Him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3518 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3518

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3519
A man from Banu Sulaim narrated: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) counted them out in my hand” - or - “in his hand: ‘At-Tasbīḥ is half of the Scale, and “All praise is due to Allah (Al-Ḥamdulillāh)” fills it, and At-Takbīr (Allāhu Akbar) fills what is between the sky and the earth, and fasting is half of patience, and purification is half of faith.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3519 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3519

Chapter: The Supplication At Arafat: “O Allah, To You Is The Praise”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3520
Ali bin Abi Talib said: “The most of what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) supplicated with during the afternoon at Arafat while standing was: ‘O Allah to You is the praise like the one You say, and better than what we say. O Allah, for You is all my Salat, my sacrifice, my living and my dying. And to You is my return, and to You, my Lord, belongs my inheritance. O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the punishment of the grave, the whispering of the chest, and the dividing of the affair. O Allah, indeed, I seek refuge in You from the evil of what the wind brings (Allāhumma lakal-ḥamdu, kalladhī taqūlu, wa khairan mimmā naqūl. Allāhumma laka ṣalātī wa nusukī, wa maḥyāya wa mamātī, ilaika ma’ābī, wa laka, rabbi, turāthī. Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min `adhābil-qabri, wa waswasatiṣ-ṣadri, wa shatātil-amr. Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā tajī’u bihir-rīḥ).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3520 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3520

Chapter: The Supplication: “O allah, Indeed We Ask You For The Good From What

Your Prophet Muhammad Asked You”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3521
Abu Umamah narrated: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) supplicated with many supplications of which we did not preserve a thing. We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you supplicated with many supplications of which we did not preserve a thing.’ He (ﷺ) said: ‘Should I not direct you to what will include all of that? That you say: O Allah, we ask You from the good of what Your Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) asked You for, and we seek refuge in You from the evil of that which Your Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ) sought refuge in You from, and You are the one from Whom aid is sought, and it is for You to fulfill, and there is no might or power except by Allah (Allāhumma innā nas’aluka min khairi mā sa’alaka minhu nabiyyuka Muḥammad, ṣallallāhu `alaihi wa sallam, wa na`ūdhu bika min sharri masta`ādha minhu nabiyyuka Muḥammad, ṣallallāhu `alaihi wa sallam, wa antal-musta`ānu wa `alaikal-balāgh, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3521 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3521

Chapter: The Supplication: “O Changer Of The Hearts”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3522
Shahr bin Hawshab said: “I said to Umm Salamah: ‘O Mother of the Believers! What was the supplication that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said most frequently when he was with you?” She said: ‘The supplication he said most frequently was: “O Changer of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion (Yā Muqallibal-qulūb, thabbit qalbī `alā dīnik).’” She said: ‘So I said: “O Messenger of Allah, why do you supplicate so frequently: ‘O Changer of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion.’ He said: ‘O Umm Salamah! Verily, there is no human being except that his heart is between Two Fingers of the Fingers of Allah, so whomsoever He wills He makes steadfast, and whomever He wills He causes to deviate.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3522 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3522

Chapter: The Supplication For The Prevention Of Insomnia: “O Allah, Lord Of The

Heavens…”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3523
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated that his father said: “Khalid bin Al-Walid al Makhzumi complained to the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I do not sleep at night due to insomnia.’ So Allah’s Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘When you go to your bed, say: O Allah, Lord of the Seven Heavens and what they have shaded, Lord of the earths and what they carry, Lord of the Shayatin and those they have misguided, be for me a Protector against the evil of Your creation, all of them together, so that none of them should transgress against me, or oppress me, mighty is the one who seeks protection in You, and glorified is Your praise, and there is none worthy of worship other than You, and there is none worthy of worship except You. (Allāhumma rabbas-samāwātis-sab`i wa mā aẓallat, wa rabbal-arḍīna wa mā aqallat, wa rabbash-shayāṭīni wa mā aḍallat, kun lī jāran min sharri khalqika kullihim jamī `an an yafruṭa `alayya aḥadun minhum, aw an yabghiya `alayya, `azza jāruka wa jalla thanā’uka, wa lā ilāha ghairuka wa lā ilāha illā anta).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3523 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3523

Chapter: The Statement: “O Living! O Self-Sustaining Sustainer!” And Being

Constant With Saying: “O Possessor Of Majesty And Honor”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3524
Anas bin Malik said: “Whenever a matter would distress him, the Prophet (ﷺ) would say: ‘O Living, O Self-Sustaining Sustainer! In Your Mercy do I seek relief (Yā Ḥayyu yā Qayyūm, bi-raḥmatika astaghīth).’” And with this chain, that he said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Be constant with: “O Possessor of Majesty and Honor (Yā Dhal-Jalāli wal-Ikrām).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3524 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3524

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3525
Anas narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Be constant with: ‘O Possessor of Majesty and Honor (Yā Dhal-Jalāli wal-Ikrām).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3525 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3525

Chapter: The Virtue Of The One Who Goes To Bed While In A State Of Purity And

Remembering Allah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3526
Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: “Whoever goes to his bed while in a state of purity and remembering Allah, until slumber overtakes him, he shall not get up at any hour of the night and ask Allah for something from the good of the world and the Hereafter except that Allah shall grant it to him.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3526 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3526 Chapter:

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3527
Mu`adh bin Jabal narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) heard a man supplicating, saying: "O Allah! Verily, I ask You for the bounty's completion (Allāhumma, innī as'aluka tamāman-ni`mah)." So he (ﷺ) said: "What thing is the bounty's completion?" He said: "A supplication that I made, that I hope for good by it." He (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, part of the bounty's completion is the entrance into Paradise, and salvation from the Fire." And he (ﷺ) heard a man while he was saying: "O Possessor of Majesty and Honor (Yā Dhal-Jalāli wal-Ikrām)" So he (ﷺ) said: "You have been responded to, so ask." And the Prophet (ﷺ) heard a man while he was saying: "O Allah, indeed, I ask You for patience (Allāhumma, innī as'alukaṣ-ṣabr)" He (ﷺ) said: "You have asked Allah for trial, so ask him for Al-`Āfiyah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3527 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 45, Hadith 3527

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3528
`Amr bin Shu`aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When one of you becomes frightened during sleep, then let him say: ‘I seek refuge in Allah’s Perfect Words from His anger, His punishment, and the evil of His creatures, from the whisperings of the Shayatin, and that they should come (A`ūdhu bikalimātillāhit-tāmmati min ghaḍabihī wa `iqābihī wa sharri `ibādih, wa min hamazātish-shayāṭīni wa an yaḥḍurūn).’ For verily, they shall not harm him.” He said: “So `Abdullah bin `Amr used to teach it to those of his children who attained maturity, and those of them who did not, he would write it on a sheet and then hang it around his neck.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3528 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3528

Chapter: The Supplication That He Taught Abu Bakr..

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3529
Abu Rashid Al-Hubrani said: “I came to `Abdullah bin `Amr and said to him: ‘Report something to me that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’ So he set forth before me a scroll and said: ‘This is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote for me.’” He said: “So I looked in it and found in it: ‘Indeed, Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, said: “O Messenger of Allah, teach me what to say at morning and afternoon.” He said: “O Abu Bakr, say: ‘O Allah, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen, there is none worthy of worship except You, Lord of everything and its Owner, I seek refuge in You from the evil of my soul and from the evil of Shaitan and his Shirk, or that I should do some evil to myself or bring it upon a Muslim (Allāhumma fāṭiras-samāwāti wal-arḍi, `ālimal-ghaibi wash-shahādati, lā ilāha illā anta, rabba kulli shai’in wa malīkahu, a`ūdhu bika min sharri nafsī wa min sharrish-shaiṭāni wa sharakihi, wa an aqtarifa `alā nafsī sū’an, aw ajurrahu ilā muslim).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3529 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3529

Chapter: “There Is None With More Ghayrah Than Allah”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3530
`Amr bin Murrah said: “I heard Abu Wa’il say: ‘`Abdullah bin Mas`ud said’ and I said to him: ‘Did you hear it from `Abdullah?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ And he narrated it in Marfu` form that he said: ‘There is none with more Ghirah than Allah, and due to this He prohibited the lewd sins, that which is apparent of them and that which is hidden. And there is none to whom praise is more beloved than Allah, and due to this, He praised Himself.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3530 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3530

Chapter: The Supplication: “O Allah, I Have Wronged Myself Much…”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3531
`Abdullah bin `Amr narrated from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq that he said: “O Messenger of Allah, teach me a supplication that I may supplicate with in my Salat.” He (ﷺ) said: “Say: ‘O Allah, I have wronged myself much, and none forgives sins except You. So forgive me with forgiveness from You, and have mercy upon me, indeed, You are the Forgiving, the Merciful (Allāhumma innī ẓalamtu nafsī ẓulman kathīran wa lā yaghfirudh-dhunūba illā anta faghfirlī maghfiratan min `indika warḥamnī innaka antal-Ghafūrur-Raḥīm).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3531 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3531

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3532
Al-Muttalib bin Abi Wada`ah said: “Al-`Abbas came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and it is as if he heard something, so the Prophet (ﷺ) stood upon the Minbar and said: ‘Who am I?’ They said: ‘You are the Messenger of Allah, upon you be peace.’ He said: ‘I am Muhammad bin `Abdullah bin `Abdul-Muttalib, indeed Allah created the creation, and He put me in the best group of them, then He made them into two groups, so He put me in the best group of them, the He made them into tribes, so He put me in the best of tribes, then He made them into houses, so He put me in the best of them in tribe and lineage.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3532 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3532

Chapter: About The Falling Down Of Sins

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3533
Anas bin Malik narrated that: the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a tree with dry leaves, so he struck it with his staff, making the leaves fall. Then he said: “Indeed, ‘all praise is due to Allah, (Al-Ḥamdulillāhh)’ ‘glory to Allah, (Subḥān Allāh)’ ‘none has the right to be worshipped by Allah, (Lā Ilāha Illallāh)’ and ‘Allah is the greatest (Allāhu Akbar)’ cause the sins to fall from the worshipper, just as the leaves of this tree fall.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3533 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3533

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3534
`Umarah bin Shabib As-Saba’i narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever says: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him belongs the praise, He gives life and causes death, and He is powerful over all things, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, yuḥyī wa yumītu, wa huwa `alā kulli shai’in qadīr)’ ten times at the end of Al-Maghrib - Allah shall send for him protectors to guard him from Shaitan until he reaches morning, and Allah writes for him ten good deeds, Mujibat, and He wipes from him ten of the destructive evil deeds, and it shall be for him the equal of freeing ten believing slaves.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3534 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3534

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Repentance, And Seeking

Forgiveness, And What Has Been Mentioned Of Allah’s Mercy To His Slaves

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3535
Zirr bin Hubaish said: “I came to Safwan bin `Assal Al Muradi to ask him about wiping over the Khuff, so he said: ‘What has brought you, O Zirr?’ So I said: ‘The desire for knowledge.’ So he said: ‘Indeed, the angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge, out of pleasure with what he is seeking.’ So I said: ‘Indeed there is some doubt in my chest concerning wiping over the Khuff after defecation and urination, and you were a man from the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), so I came to you to ask you: Have you heard him (ﷺ) mention anything concerning that?’ He said: ‘Yes, he (ﷺ) used to order us, that when we were travelers’ - or - ‘in travel, to not remove our Khuff for three days and nights except, from sexual impurity, but not from defecation, urination, and sleep.’” He said: “Have you heard him (ﷺ) mention anything concerning love?” He said: “Yes. We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey when a Bedouin with a loud voice called upon him (saying): ‘O Muhammad!’ So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) responded to him with a voice similar to him (saying): ‘Come.’ So we said to him: ‘Lower your voice for you are with the Prophet (ﷺ), and you have been prohibited from this.’ He said: ‘By Allah, I will not lower (my voice).’ The Bedouin said: ‘A man loves a people but he is not with them (in terms of deeds)?’ He (ﷺ) said: ‘A man is with whomever he loves on the Day of Judgement.’” So he did not cease talking with us, until he mentioned a gate in the direction of the west with the width of seventy years journey - or a rider would travel its width - for forty or seventy years.” Sufyan (one of the narrators) said: “In the direction of Ash-Sham, Allah created it the Day He created the heavens and the earth, open - that is, for repentance. It shall not be locked until the sun rises through it.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3535 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3535

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3536
Zirr bin Hubaish said: “I came to Safwan bin `Assal Al-Muradi so he said to me: ‘What has brought you, O Zirr?’ So I said: ‘The desire for knowledge.’ So he said: ‘It has been conveyed to me that the angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge, out of pleasure with what he is doing.’” He said: “So I said to him: ‘Indeed there is something wavering’ - or - ‘some doubt in my chest concerning wiping over the Khuff after defecation. So have you retained anything from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) concerning that?’ He said: ‘Yes, when we were travelers, he (ﷺ) used to order us not to remove our Khuff for three days and nights, except from sexual impurity, but not from defecation, urination, and sleep.’” He said: “So I said: ‘So have you memorized anything from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) concerning love?’ He said: ‘Yes, we were in one of our journeys with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when a man, a harsh, foolish Bedouin, who had been at the end of the group, called him with a loud voice, saying: “O Muhammad! O Muhammad!” So the people said to him “Mah! Indeed, you have been prohibited from this.” So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) responded to him with similar to his voice: “Come.” So he said: “A man loves a people but he has not reached them?” He said: ‘So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A man is with whomever he loves.”’ Zirr said: “He did not cease reporting to me until he had reported that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has appointed a gate in the west - its width is the distance of a seventy-year journey - for repentance: it shall not be locked until the sun rises from its direction, and that is the Statement of Allah, Blessed be He and Most High, of the Ayah: The Day some of the signs of your Lord come, no soul shall be benefited by its believing.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3536 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3536

Chapter: "Indeed Allah Accepts the Repentance Of A Slave As Long as (His Soul

Does Not Reach His Throat)"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3537
Ibn `Umar narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Indeed Allah accepts the repentance of a slave as long as (his soul does not reach his throat).” .
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3537 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3537

Chapter: "Allah is More Delighted With The Repentance Of One Of You…"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3538
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah is more delighted with the repentance of one of you, than one of you is, when finding his lost animal.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3538 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3538

Chapter: "If You Did Not Sin, Allah Would Create A Creation That Would Sin So

He Will Forgive Them"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3539
Abu Sirmah narrated from Abu Ayyub, that: when death reached him, he said: “I have concealed something I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: ‘If you did not sin, Allah would create a creation that would sin, so He will forgive them.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3539 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3539

Chapter: Hadith Qudsi: "O Son of Adam, As Long As You Call Me…"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3540
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, said: ‘O son of Adam! Verily as long as you called upon Me and hoped in Me, I forgave you, despite whatever may have occurred from you, and I did not mind. O son of Adam! Were your sins to reach the clouds of the sky, then you sought forgiveness from Me, I would forgive you, and I would not mind. So son of Adam! If you came to me with sins nearly as great as the earth, and then you met Me not associating anything with Me, I would come to you with forgiveness nearly as great as it.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3540 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3540

Chapter: “Allah Created a Hundred Mercies”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3541
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah created a hundred mercies, and He placed one mercy among his creation, they show mercy to one another by it, and there are ninety-nine mercies with Allah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3541 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3541

Chapter: "If The Believer Knew What Is With Allah Of Punishment…"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3542
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If the believer knew what is with Allah of punishment, none would hope for Paradise, and if the disbeliever knew what is with Allah of mercy, none would despair of (attaining) Paradise.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3542 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3542

Chapter: "Indeed, My Mercy Prevails Over My Wrath"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3543
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Verily, Allah when He created the creation, He wrote with His Hand concerning Himself, that: ‘My mercy prevails over My wrath.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3543 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3543

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3544
Anas said that: The Prophet (ﷺ) entered the Masjid and there was a man who had performed Salat and was supplicating. He was saying in his supplication: “O Allah, none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, You are the One Who gives blessings, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Possessor of glory and generosity (Allāhumma lā ilāha illā ant, al-Mannān, Badī`us-samāwāti wal-arḍ, Dhal-Jalāli wal Ikrām).” So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Do you know what he has supplicated Allah with? He has supplicated to Allah by His Greatest Name, the one which if He Is called upon by it, He responds, and when He is asked by it, He gives.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3544 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3544

Chapter: “Humiliated is a Man Before Whom I am Mentioned…”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3545
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “May the man before whom I am mentioned - and he does not send Salat upon me - be humiliated. And may a man upon whom Ramadan enters and then passes, before he is forgiven, be humiliated. And may a man whose parents reached old age in his presence, and they were not a cause for his entrance to Paradise, be humiliated.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3545 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3545

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3546
`Ali bin Abi Talib narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The stingy person is the one before whom I am mentioned, and he does not send Salat upon me.”
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3546 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3546

Chapter: The Supplication: "O Allah. Cool My Heart…"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3547
`Abdullah bin [Abi] Awfa narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: “O Allah, cool my heart with snow and hail and cold water. O Allah, cleanse my heart of sins as You cleanse a white garment of filth (Allāhumma barrid qalbī bith-thalji wal-baradi wal-mā’il-bārid. Allāhumma naqqi qalbī min al-khaṭāyā kamā naqqaitath-thawbal-abyaḍa min ad-dannas).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3547 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3547

Chapter: Whomsoever Of You The Door Of Supplication Is Opened For

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3548
Ibn `Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whomsoever of you the door of supplication is opened for, the doors of mercy have been opened for him. And Allah is not asked for anything - meaning - more beloved to Him, than being asked for Al-`Āfiyah.” And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The supplication benefits against that which strikes and that which does not strike, so hold fast, O worshippers of Allah, to supplication.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3548 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3548

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3549
That was narrated to us by Al-Qasim bin Dinar Al-Kufi (who said): “Ishaq bin Mansur narrated to us, from Isra’il” with this (Another chain) Bilal narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Hold fast to Qiyam al-Lail, for it is the practice of the righteous before you, and indeed Qiyam al-Lail is a means of nearness to Allah, a means of prevention from sin, an expiation for bad deeds, and a barrier for the body against disease.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3549 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3549

Chapter: "The Lifespan Of (The People In) My Nation Is Between Sixty to

Seventy"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3550
Abu Hurairah narrates, saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The lifespan of my nation is between sixty to seventy, and the least of them are those who surpass that.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3550 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3550

Chapter: “My Lord, Aid Me And Do Not Aid Against Me…”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3551
Ibn `Abbas said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to supplicate, saying: “My Lord, aid me and do not aid against me, and grant me victory and do not grant victory over me, plot for me and do not plot against me, guide me and facilitate guidance for me, grant me victory over those who transgress against me. My Lord, make me ever-grateful to You, ever-remembering of You, ever-fearful of You, ever-obedient to You, ever-humble to You, oft-turning and returning to You. My Lord, accept my repentance, wash my sin, answer my call, make firm my proof, make firm my tongue, guide my heart, and remove the treachery of my chest (Rabbi a`innī wa lā tu`in `alayya, wanṣurnī wa lā tanṣur `alayya, wamkur lī wa lā tamkur `alayya, wahdinī wa yassiril-huda lī, wanṣurnī `alā man baghā `alayya. Rabbij `alnī laka shakkāran, laka dhakkāran, laka rahhāban, laka miṭwā`an, laka mukhbitan, ilaika awwāhan munība. Rabbi taqabbal tawbatī, waghsil ḥawbatī, wa ajib da`watī, wa thabbit ḥujjatī, wa saddid lisānī, wahdi qalbī, waslul sakhīmata ṣadrī).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3551 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3551

Chapter: "Whoever Supplicates Against The One Who Wronged Him Has Triumphed"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3552
Aishah narrated, saying: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever supplicates against the one who wronged him has triumphed.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3552 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3552

Chapter: Whoever Pronounces The Detailed Statement Of Tawhid Ten Times

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3553
Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever says ten times: ‘None has the right to be worshipped by Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him belongs the praise, [He gives life and causes death,] and He has power over all things, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, [yuḥyī wa yumītu,] wa huwa `alā kulli shai’in qadīr)’ it is for him equal to freeing four slaves among the offspring of Isma`il.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3553 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3553

Chapter: The Reward Of: "Glory Is To Allah According To The Number Of His

Creation …"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3554
Saffiyah narrated: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me and before me were four thousand date pits, I was making Tasbih with them. He said: ‘You have made Tasbih with these? Should I not teach you that which is more than what you have made Tasbih with?’ So I said: ‘Indeed, teach me.’ So he said: ‘Say: glory is to Allah according to the number of His creation (Subḥān Allāhi `adada khalqihi).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3554 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3554

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3555
Ibn Abbas narrated from Juwairiyyah bint Al-Harith, that: The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by her while she was in her place of prayer, then the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by her near midday, so he (ﷺ) said to her: “You have not ceased to be in this state?” She said: “Yes.” He said: “Should I not teach you words to say: ‘Glory to Allah according to the number of His creation, Glory to Allah according to the number of His creation, Glory to Allah according to the number of His creation (Subḥān Allāhi `adada khalqihi, Subḥān Allāhi `adada khalqihi, Subḥān Allāhi `adada khalqihi). Glory to Allah accord to what pleases Him, Glory to Allah accord to what pleases Him, Glory to Allah accord to what pleases Him (Subḥān Allāhi riḍā nafsihi, Subḥān Allāhi riḍā nafsihi, SSubḥān Allāhi riḍā nafsihii). Glory to Allah according to the weight of His Throne, Glory to Allah according to the weight of His Throne, Glory to Allah according to the weight of His Throne (Subḥān Allāhi zinata `Arshihi, Subḥān Allāhi zinata `Arshihi, Subḥān Allāhi zinata `Arshihi). Glory to Allah according to the amount of His Words, Glory to Allah according to the amount of His Words, Glory to Allah according to the amount of His Words (Subḥān Allāhi midāda kalimātihi, Subḥān Allāhi midāda kalimātihi, Subḥān Allāhi midāda kalimātihi).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3555 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3555

Chapter: “Indeed Allah is Hayy, Generous…”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3556
Salman Al-Farsi narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Indeed, Allah, is Hayy, Generous, when a man raises his hands to Him, He feels too shy to return them to him empty and rejected.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3556 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3556

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3557
Abu Hurairah narrated that: A man was supplicating with his two fingers so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Make it one, make it one.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3557 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3557

Chapter: “Ask Allah for Pardon And Al-Afiyah…”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3558
Mu`adh bin Rifa`ah narrated from his father, that he said: “Abu Bakr stood upon the Minbar, then wept, and said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood upon the Minbar the first year (of Hijrah), then wept, and said: “Ask Allah for pardon and Al-`Āfiyah, for verily, none has been given anything better than Al-`Āfiyah.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3558 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3558

Chapter: “He Who Seeks Forgiveness Has Not Been Persistent In Sin…”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3559
Abu Bakr narrated: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “He who seeks forgiveness has not been persistent in sin, even if he does it seventy times in a day.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3559 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3559 Chapter:

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3560
Abu Umamah narrated: That `Umar bin Al-Khattab [may Allah be pleased with him] wore a new garment and said: “All praise is due to Allah who clothed me with what I may cover my `Awrah, and what I may beautify myself with in my life (Al-ḥamdulillāh, alladhī kasānī mā uwārī bihī `awratī, wa atajammalu bihī fī ḥayātī).” Then he said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: ‘Whoever wears a new garment and then says: “Allah praise is due to Allah who clothed me with what I may cover my `Awrah and what I may beautify myself with in my life (Al-ḥamdulillāh, alladhī kasānī mā uwārī bihī `awratī, wa atajammalu bihī fī ḥayātī)” and then he takes the garment that has worn out and gives it in charity, he shall be under Allah’s guard, Allah’s protection, and Allah’s covering, alive and dead.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3560 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3560 Chapter:

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3561
`Umar bin Al-Khattab narrated: That the Prophet (ﷺ) sent an expedition in the direction of Najd. They gained many spoils of war and returned quickly. A man among those who did not go out said: “We have not seen an expedition quicker in return or greater in spoils than this expedition.” So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Should I not direct you to a group greater in spoils and quicker in return? A group who attended Salat As-Subh, then sat remembering Allah until the sun rose, for these are quicker in return and greater in spoils.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3561 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3561 Chapter:

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3562
Ibn `Umar narrated from `Umar: that he sought permission from the Prophet (ﷺ) concerning `Umrah, so he said: “O my little brother, include us in your supplication and do not forget us.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3562 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3562 Chapter:

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3563
Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated: that a Mukatib came to him and said: “Indeed I am not capable of my Kitabah so aid me.” He said: “Should I not teach you words that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me? If you had a debt upon you similar to the mountain of Sir, Allah would fulfill it for you. He said: ‘Say: O Allah, suffice me with Your lawful against Your prohibited, and make me independent of all those besides You (Allāhummakfinī biḥalālika `an ḥarāmika, wa aghninī bi faḍlika `amman siwāka).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3563 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3563

Chapter: Concerning The Supplication Of The Sick

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3564
Ali said: “I was ill and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by me while I was saying: ‘O Allah, if my term has come, then give me relief, and if it is coming later, then make my life more bountiful, and if it is a trial then make me patient (Allāhumma, in kāna ajalī qad ḥaḍara fa ariḥnī, wa in kāna muta’akh-khiran fa arfighnī, wa in kāna balā’an fa ṣabbirnī).’ So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘What did you say?’” He said: “So he repeated to him what he said.” He (one of the narrators) said: So he struck him with his foot and said: “O Allah, grant him health (Allāhumma `āfihi)” – or – “heal him (ishfihi).” – Shu`ba is the one who doubted. He said: “So I did not suffer from my ailment again.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3564 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3564

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3565
Ali narrated, saying: “Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) would visit an ill person, he would said:‘[O Allah,] make the harm go away, Lord of mankind, and heal him, You are the Healer, there is no healing except your healing, a healing that does not leave any sickness ([Allāhumma] adh-hibil-ba’sa rabban-nās, washfi antash-shāfi, lā shifā’a illā shifā’uka shifā’an lā yughādiru saqama).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3565 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3565

Chapter: About The Supplication of Al Witr

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3566
Ali bin Abi Talib narrated: that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say in his Witr: “O Allah, I seek refuge in your pardon from Your Punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You, I am not capable of extolling You as You have extolled Yourself (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bi-riḍāka min sakhaṭika, wa a`ūdhu bi-mu`āfātika min `uqūbatika, wa a`ūdhu bika minka, lā uḥsī thanā’an `alaika, anta kamā athnaita `alā nafsik).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3566 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3566

Chapter: About The Supplication Of The Prophet, And His Seeking Refuge At The

End Of Every Salat

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3567
Mus`ab bin Sa`d and `Amr bin Maimun narrated: “Sa`d used to teach his children these words just as the Muktib teaches children, he would say: ‘Indeed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to seek refuge by saying them at the end of (every) Salat: O Allah I seek refuge in You from cowardliness, I seek refuge in You from miserliness, I seek refuge in You from feeble old age, and I seek refuge in You from the trial of the world, and the punishment of the grave (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika minal-jubn, wa a`ūdhu bika minal-bukhl, wa a`ūdhu bika min ardhalil-`umur, wa a`ūdhu bika min fitnatid-dunyā wa `adhābil qabr).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3567 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3567

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3568
Aishah bint Sa`d bin Abi Waqqas narrated from her father,: that he entered with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) upon a women, before her was a date-seed – or he said – stone – that she would make Tasbih with. So he (ﷺ) said: “Should I not inform you of what is easier for you then this, and better? Glory to Allah according to the number of what He created in the sky, and glory to Allah according to the number of what He created in the earth, and glory to Allah according to the number of what is between that, and glory to Allah according to the number of what He is going to create, and Allah is great, in similar amount to that, and all praise is due to Allah, in similar amount to that, and there is no might or power except by Allah, in similar amount to that (Subḥān Allāhi `adada mā khalaqa fis-samā’ wa subḥān Allāhi `adada mā khalaqa fil-arḍ, wa subḥān Allāhi `adada mā baina dhālik, wa subḥān Allāhi `adada mā huwa khalaq, wa Allāhu akbaru mithla dhālik, wal ḥamdu lillāhi mithla dhālik, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāhi mithla dhālik).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3568 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3568

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3569
Az-Zubair bin `Awwam narrated: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “There is not a morning that the slave of Allah reached except that a caller calls out: ‘Glorify the King, the Free of Deficiencies. (Sabbiḥul Malikal-Quddūs)’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3569 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3569

Chapter: About The Supplication Of Memorization

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3570
`Ikrimah, the freed slave of Ibn `Abbas, narrated that: Ibn `Abbas said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when `Ali bin Abi Talib came to him, and he said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you! This Qur’an has suddenly left my heart, and I do not find myself capable of it. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: ‘O Abul-Hasan! Should I not teach you words that Allah shall benefit you with, and benefit whomever you teach, and they will make whatever you have learned in your chest firm?’ He said: ‘Of course, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so teach me.’ He (ﷺ) said: ‘When it is the night of (before) Friday, then if you are able to stand in the last third of the night, then verily it is a witnessed hour, and supplication is answered in it. And my brother Ya`qub (as) did say to his sons: I shall seek forgiveness for you from my Lord. He said: “Until the night of Friday comes.” So if you are not able, then stand in the middle of it, and if you are not able then stand in the first of it. And pray four Rak`ah. Recite Fatihatul-Kitab (the Opening of the Book) and Surat Ya-Sin in the first Rak`ah, and Fatihatul-Kitab and Ha-Mim Ad-Dukhan in the second Rak`ah, and Fatihatul-Kitab and Alif Lam Mim Tanzil As-Sajdah in the third Rak`ah, and Fatihatul-Kitab and Tabarak Al-Mufassal in the fourth Rak`ah. So when you have finished with the Tasha-hud, then praise Allah and mention Allah’s greatness in an excellent manner, and send Salat upon me - and be excellent in it - and upon the rest of the Prophets. And seek forgiveness for the believing men and the believing women, and for your brothers who have preceded you in faith. Then say in the end of that: “O Allah, have mercy on me by abandonment of sins forever, so long as You keep me remaining. And have mercy on me from taking upon myself what does not concern me, and provide me good sight for what will make You pleased with me. O Allah, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Possessor of glory, and generosity, and honor that is not exceeded. I ask you, O Allah, O Rahman, by Your glory and the light of Your Face, to make my heart constant in remembering Your Book as You taught me, and grant me that I recite it in the manner that will make You pleased with me. O Allah, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Possessor of glory, and generosity, and honor that is not exceeded. I ask you, O Allah, O Rahman, by Your glory and the light of Your Face, to enlighten my sight with Your Book, and make my tongue free with it, and to relieve my heart with it, and to expand my chest with it, and to wash my body with it. For indeed, none aids me upon the truth other than You, and none gives it except You, and there is no might or power except by Allah, the High, the Magnificent. (Allāhummarḥamnī bitarkil-ma`āṣī abadan mā abqaitanī, warḥamnī an atakallafa mā lā ya`nīnī, warzuqnī ḥusnan-naẓari fī mā yurḍīka `annī. Allāhumma badī`as-samāwāti wal-arḍi dhal-jalāli wal-ikrāmi wal-`izzatil-latī lā turāmu, as’aluka yā Allāhu yā Raḥmānu bi-jalālika wa nūri wajhika, an tulzima qalbī ḥifẓa kitābika kamā `allamtanī, warzuqnī an atluwahū `alan-naḥwil-ladhī yurḍīka `annī. Allāhumma badī`as-samāwāti wal arḍi dhal-jalāli wal-ikrāmi wal `izzati-llatī lā turāmu, as’aluka yā Allāhu, yā Raḥmānu bi-jalālika wa nūri wajhika, an tunawwira bi-kitābika baṣarī, wa an tuṭliqa bihī lisānī, wa an tufarrija bihī `an qalbī, wa an tashraḥa bihī ṣadrī, wa an taghsila bihī badanī, fa innahu lā yu`īnunī `alal-ḥaqqi ghairuka wa lā yu’tīhi illā anta wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāhil-`Aliyyil-`Aẓīm).” O Abul-Hasan! So do this three Fridays, or five, or seven, you will be answered - by the will of Allah - by the One Who sent me with the Truth, it has not failed a believer once.’” `Abdullah bin `Abbas said: “So, by Allah, `Ali did not wait but five or seven until [`Ali] came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a gathering similar to that and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), indeed I was [a man] in the time that passed, who used to not take except four Ayat or about that much, so when I would recite them to myself they would suddenly depart from me, and today I learn forty Ayat or about that much, and when I recite them to myself, then it is as if the Book of Allah is before my eyes. I used to hear a Hadith and when I would repeat it, it would suddenly depart from me, and today I hear Ahadith, and when I report them, I do not err in a single letter.’ So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said at that point: ‘A believer, by the Lord of the Ka`bah, O Abul-Hasan.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3570 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3570

Chapter: About Waiting For Relief And Other Than That

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3571
`Abdullah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Ask Allah of His Bounty. For verily, Allah the Mighty and Sublime, loves to be asked, and the best of worship is awaiting relief.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3571 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3571

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3572
Zaid bin Arqam [may Allah be pleased with him] said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: “O Allah, indeed I seek refuge in You from laziness, helpless old age, and stinginess (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika minal-kasali wal-`ajzi wal-bukhl).” And with this chain, from the Prophet (ﷺ), that he used to seek refuge from senility and the punishment of the grave.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3572 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3572

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3573
Jubair bin Nufair narrated that `Ubadah bin As-Samit narrated to them that, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is not a Muslim upon the earth who calls upon Allah with any supplication, except that Allah grants it to him, or he turns away from him the like of it in evil; as long as he does not supplicate for something sinful, or the severing of the ties of kinship.” So a man from the people said: “What if we should increase (in it)” He (ﷺ) said: “(With) Allah is more.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3573 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3573

Chapter: The Supplication At The Time Of Sleep

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3574
Al-Bara’ bin `Azib narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When you go to your bed, perform the Wudu’ as you would perform for Salat. Then lie on your right side, then say: ‘O Allah, I submit my face to You, and I entrust my affair to You, and I lay myself down relying upon You, hoping in You and fearing You. There is no refuge nor escape from You except to You. I believe in Your Book which You have revealed, and in Your Prophet whom You have sent (Allāhumma aslamtu wajhī ilaika wa fawwaḍtu amrī ilaika, wa alja’tu ẓahrī ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika, lā malja’a wa lā manjā minka illā ilaika, āmantu bikitābikalladhī anzalta wa bi-nabiyykalladhī arsalt).’ And if you die that night, you shall die upon the Fitrah” - Al-Bara’ said: I repeated it to retain it in memory, “So I said: ‘I believe in Your Messenger whom You have sent.’” He said: “So he (ﷺ) struck with his hand upon my chest, then said: ‘And in Your Prophet whom You have sent.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3574 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3574

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3575
Mu`adh bin `Abdullah bin Khubaib, narrated from his father, who said: “We went out on a rainy and extremely dark night, looking for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so that he could lead us in Salat.” He said: “So I met him and he (ﷺ) said: ‘Speak’ but I did not say anything. Then he (ﷺ) said: ‘Speak.’ But I did not say anything. He (ﷺ) said: ‘Speak.’ So I said: ‘What should I say?’ He (ﷺ) said: ‘Say: “Say: He is Allah, the One” and Al-Mu`awwidhatain, when you reach evening, and when you reach morning, three times, they will suffice you against everything.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3575 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3575

Chapter: About The Supplication Of The Guest

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3576
`Abdullah bin Busr narrated: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed with my father.” So he said: “We brought some food near him, so he ate from it, then he was brought dates, so he would eat it and cast the pit with his two fingers” - he joined between his forefinger and middle finger - Shu`bah said: “And that is what I think concerning it, if Allah wills.” - “and he cast the pit between two fingers, then he was brought drink, so he drank it and then passed it to the one on his right.” He said: “So my father said - as he took hold of the rein of his beast: ‘Supplicate for us.’ So he said: ‘O Allah, bless for them what You have provided them, and forgive them, and have mercy on them (Allāhumma bārik lahum fī mā razaqtahum waghfir lahum warḥamhum).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3576 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3576

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3577
Bilal bin Yasar bin Zaid [the freed slave of the Prophet(ﷺ)] narrated: “My father narrated to me, from my grandfather, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever says: “I seek forgiveness from Allah, the Magnificent, whom there is none worthy of worship but Him, the Living, Al-Qayyum, and I repent to him,” (Astaghfirullāhal-`Aẓīm alladhī lā ilāha illā huwal-Ḥayyul-Qayyūmu wa atūbu ilaih) then Allah will forgive him, even if he fled from battle.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3577 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3577 Chapter:

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3578
`Uthman bin Hunaif narrated that a blind man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: “Supplicate to Allah to heal me.” He (ﷺ) said: “If you wish I will supplicate for you, and if you wish, you can be patient, for that is better for you.” He said: “Then supplicate to Him.” He said: “So he ordered him to perform Wudu’ and to make his Wudu’ complete, and to supplicate with this supplication: ‘O Allah, I ask You and turn towards You by Your Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ), the Prophet of Mercy. Indeed, I have turned to my Lord, by means of You, concerning this need of mine, so that it can be resolved, so O Allah so accept his intercession for me (Allāhumma innī as’aluka wa atawajjahu ilaika binabiyyka Muḥammadin nabi-ir-raḥmati, innī tawajjahtu bika ila rabbī fī ḥājatī hādhihī lituqḍā lī, Allāhumma fashaffi`hu fīyya).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3578 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3578

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3579
Abu Umamah [may Allah be pleased with him] said: `Amr bin `Abasah reported to me that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: “The closest that the Lord is to a worshipper is during the last part of the night, so if you are able to be of those who remember Allah in that hour, then do so.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3579 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3579

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3580
`Umarah bin Za`karah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying; ‘Indeed, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, says: “Indeed My worshipper who is entirely My slave is the one who remembers Me when he is about to meet his enemy.” That is: “At the time of fighting.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3580 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3580

Chapter: About The Virtue Of: “There Is No Might Or Power Except With Allah”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3581
Qais bin Sa`d bin `Ubadah narrated, : that his father offered him to the Prophet (ﷺ) to serve him. He said: “So the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by me, and I had just performed Salat, so he poked me with his foot and said: ‘Should I not direct you to a gate from the gates of Paradise?’ I said: ‘Of course.’ He (ﷺ) said: ‘There is no might or power except with Allah (Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3581 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3581

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3582
[Safwan bin Sulaim said: “No angel has risen from the earth until he said: ‘There is no might or power except with Allah (Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh).’”]
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3582 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3582

Chapter: Concerning the Virtue of Tasbih, Tahlil, and Taqdis

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3583
Humaidah bint Yasir narrated from her grandmother Yusairah - and she was one of those who emigrated - she said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: ‘Hold fast to At-Tasbih, At-Tahlil, and At-Taqdis, and count them upon the fingertips, for indeed they shall be questioned, and they will be made to speak. And do not become heedless, so that you forget about the Mercy (of Allah).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3583 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3583

Chapter: About The Supplication When Going Out For An Expedition

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3584
Anas narrated that when the Prophet (ﷺ) would go out for an expedition, he would say: “O Allah, You are my `Aḍud and You are my Helper, and by You do I fight (Allāhumma anta `aḍudī, wa anta naṣīrī, wa bika uqātil).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3584 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3584

Chapter: Concerning The Supplication Of The Day Of Arafah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3585
`Amr bin Shu`aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best of supplication is the supplication of the Day of `Arafah. And the best of what I and the Prophets before me have said is: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, Alone, without partner, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him belongs the Praise, and He is powerful over all things. (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu, wa huwa `alā kulli shai’in qadīr).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3585 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3585

Chapter: The Supplication: “O Allah Make My Secret Better Than My Apparent

Condition”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3586
`Umar bin Al-Khattab said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me, saying: ‘Say: “O Allah, make my secret better than my apparent condition, and make my apparent condition righteous. O Allah, I ask You for the righteous of what you give to the people, of wealth, wives, and children, not (to be) misguided, nor misguiding. (Allāhummaj`al sarīratī khairan min `alāniyatī waj`al `alāniyatī ṣāliha. Allāhumma innī as’aluka min ṣālihi mā tu’tin-nāsa minal-māli wal-ahli wal waladi, ghairaḍ-ḍāli wa lal-muḍil).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3586 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3586

Chapter: The Supplication: “O Changer OF The Hearts, Make My Heart Firm…”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3587
`Asim bin Kulaib Al-Jarmi narrated from his father, from his grandfather, who said: “I entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was praying and he had placed his left hand on his left thigh, and he had placed his right hand on his right thigh, and clasped his fingers, and extended his index finger, and he was saying: ‘O changer of the hearts, make my heart firm upon Your religion (Yā muqallibal-qulūbi thabbit qalbī `alā dīnik).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3587 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3587

Chapter: Concerning Ar-Ruqyah When Suffering An Ailment

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3588
Muhammad bin Sulaim narrated: “Thabit Al-Bunani narrated to me, he said to me: ‘O Muhammad, when you suffer from some ailment, then place your hand at the place of the ailment, then say: “In the Name of Allah, I seek refuge in Allah’s might and power from the evil of this pain I feel (Bismillāh, a`ūdhu bi-`izzatillāhi wa qudratihī min sharri mā ajidu min waja`ī hādhā).” Then lift your hand and repeat that an odd number of times. For indeed, Anas bin Malik narrated to me, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) narrated that to him.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3588 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3588

Chapter: The Supplication Of Umm Salamah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3589
Umm Salamah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me, saying: ‘Say: “O Allah, this is the coming of Your night, and the departing of Your day, the voices of those calling to You, and the time of prayers to You, I ask You to forgive me (Allāhumma hādhastiqbālu lailika, wastidbāru nahārika, wa aṣwātu du`ātika wa ḥuḍūru ṣalawātika, as’aluka an taghfira lī).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3589 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 220 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3589

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3590
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No worshipper has ever said: None has the right to be worshipped but Allah (Lā ilāha illallāh)’ sincerely, except that the gates of heaven are opened for it, until it reaches to the Throne, so long as he avoids the major sins.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3590 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 221 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3590

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3591
Ziyad bin `Ilaqah narrated from his uncle, that he said: “[The Prophet (ﷺ)] used to say: ‘O Allah, I seek refuge in You from evil character, evil actions, and evil desires (Allāhumma innī a`ūdhu bika min munkarātil-akhlāqi wal-a`māli wal-ahwā’).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3591 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 222 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3591

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3592
Ibn `Umar [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when a man among the people said: ‘Allah is most exceedingly great, and praise is due to Allah, abundantly, and glory to Allah morning and night (Allāhu akbaru kabīran wal-ḥamdulillāhi kathīran wa subḥānallāhi bukratan wa aṣīlā).’ So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Who is the one who said such and such?’ So a man among the people said: ‘Me, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’ He said: ‘I was amazed at it. The gates of heaven opened up for it.’” Ibn `Umar said: “I have not abandoned them since I heard [them] from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3592 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 223 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3592

Chapter: Which Speech Is Most Beloved To Allah?

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3593
Abu Dharr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) visited him, or that Abu Dharr visited the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and said: “May my father and my mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! Which speech is most beloved to Allah [the Mighty and Sublime]?” So he said: “That which Allah selected for His angels (to say): ‘Glory to my Lord, and with His praise. Glory to my Lord, and with His praise (Subḥāna rabbī wa biḥamdihi, subḥāna rabbī wa biḥamdihi).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3593 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 224 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3593

Chapter: Concerning Pardon And Al-Afiyah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3594
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The supplication is not rejected between the Adhan and the Iqamah.” They said: “So what should we say, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?” He said: “Ask Allah for Al- `Afiyah in the world and in the Hereafter.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3594 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 225 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3594

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3595
Anas [bin Malik] narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The supplication is not rejected between the Adhan and the Iqamah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3595 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 226 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3595

Chapter: The Mufarridun have preceded

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3596
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Mufarridun have preceded.” They said: “And who are the Mufarridun, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?” He said: “Those who absorb themselves in the remembrance of Allah, and remembrance removed their heavy burdens from them, until they will come on the Day of Judgement being light (in weight of their burdens).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3596 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 227 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3596

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3597
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “That I should say: ‘Glory is to Allah (Subḥān Allāh).’ ‘All praise is due to Allah (Al-ḥamdulillāh),’ ‘None has the right to be worshipped by Allah (Lā ilāha illallāh),’ and ‘Allah is the greatest (Allāhu akbar)’ is more beloved to me than all that the sun has risen over.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3597 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 228 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3597

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3598
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There are three whose supplication is not rejected: The fasting person when he breaks his fast, the just leader, and the supplication of the oppressed person; Allah raises it up above the clouds and opens the gates of heaven to it. And the Lord says: ‘By My might, I shall surely aid you, even if it should be after a while.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3598 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 229 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3598

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3599
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “O Allah, benefit me with that which You have taught me, and teach me that which will benefit me, and increase me in knowledge. All praise is due to Allah in every condition, and I seek refuge in Allah from the condition of the people of the Fire (Allāhummanfa`nī bimā `allamtanī wa `allimnī mā yanfa`unī, wa zidnī `ilma, al-ḥamdulillāhi `alā kulli ḥālin, wa a`ūdhu billāhi min ḥāli ahlin-nār).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3599 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 230 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3599

Chapter: What Has Been Related About: Allah Has Angels Who Go About On The

Earth

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3600
Abu Hurairah or Abu Sa`eed Al-Khudri narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Indeed, Allah has angels who go about on the earth in addition to the Kuttab of people. So when they find groups of people remembering Allah, they call to one another: ‘Come to that which you have been seeking.’ They will come and cover them up to the lowest heaven. Allah will say: ‘What were My worshippers doing when you left them?’ They will say: ‘We left them as they were praising You, glorifying You, and remembering You.’” He (ﷺ) said: “So He will say: ‘Have they seen Me?’ They say: ‘No.’” He (ﷺ) said: “So He will say: ‘How would it be had they seen Me?’ They will say: ‘Had they seen You, they would have been more ardent in praise of You, more ardent in glorification of You, more ardent in remembrance of You.’” He (ﷺ) said: “So He will say: ‘And what do they seek?’” He (ﷺ) said: “They will say: ‘They seek Paradise.’” He (ﷺ) said: “So He will say: ‘So have they seen it?’” He (ﷺ) said: “So they will say: ‘No.’” He (ﷺ) said: “So He will say: ‘So how would it be had they seen it?’” He (ﷺ) said: “They will say: ‘Had they seen it, they would be more ardent in seeking it, and more eager for it.’” He (ﷺ) said: “So He will say: ‘So from what thing do they seek refuge?’ They will say: ‘They seek refuge from the Fire.’” He (ﷺ) said: “So He will say: ‘And have they seen it?’ So they will say: ‘No.’” He (ﷺ) said: “So He will say: ‘So how would it be had they seen it?’ So they will say: ‘Had they seen it, they would be more ardent in fear of it, and more ardent in seeking refuge from it.’” He (ﷺ) said: “So He will say: ‘So I do call You to witness that I have forgiven them.’ So they will say: ‘Indeed among them is so-and-so, a sinner, he did not intend them, he only came to them for some need.’ So He will say: ‘They are the people, that none who sits with them shall be miserable.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3600 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 231 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3600

Chapter: The Virtue Of: “There Is No Might Or Power Except By Allah”

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3601
Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: ‘Be frequent in saying: “There is no might or power except by Allah, (Lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh).” For verily, it is a treasure from the treasures of Paradise.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3601 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 232 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3601

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3602
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Every Prophet has a (special) supplication which is answered. Verily, I have reserved mine as intercession for my nation, and it shall reach, if Allah wills, those of them who die, not associating anything with Allah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3602 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 233 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3602

Chapter: Concerning Having Good Thoughts About Allah The Mighty And Sublime

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3603
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah, the Most High said: ‘I am as My slave thinks of Me, and I am with him when he remembers Me. If he remembers Me to himself, I remember him to Myself, and if he remembers Me in a gathering, I remember him in a gathering better than that. And if he seeks to draw nearer to Me by a hand span, I draw nearer to him by a forearm’s length, and if he comes to Me by a forearm’s length, I draw nearer to him by an arm’s length. And if he comes to Me walking, I come to him quickly.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3603 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 234 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3603

Chapter: About Seeking Refuge

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of Hell, and seek refuge in Allah from the punishment of the grave. Seek refuge in Allah from the trial of Al-Masihid-Dajjal, and seek refuge in Allah from the trials of life and death.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604 In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 235 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604

Chapter: The Supplication: "I Seek Refuge in Allah's Perfect Words from the

Evil Of What He Created"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604b
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever says three times when he reaches the evening: ‘I seek refuge in Allah’s Perfect Words from the evil of what he created, (A`ūdhu bikalimātillāhit-tāmmāti min sharri mā khalaq)’ no poisonous sting shall harm him that night.” (One of the narrators) Suhail said: “So our family used to learn it and they used to say it every night. A girl among them was stung, and she did not feel any pain.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604b In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 236 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604

Chapter: The Supplication: "O Allah Make Me Revere Gratitude to You"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604c
Abu Hurairah said: “There is a supplication that I memorized from the Messenger of Allah which I do not leave off: ‘O Allah, make me revere gratitude to You, make me increase in remembrance to You, make me follow Your advice, and (make me) guard over that which you have commanded (Allāhummaj`alnī u`aẓẓimu shuraka wa ukthiru dhikraka wa attabi`u naṣīḥataka wa aḥfaẓu waṣīyatak).’”This Hadith is Gharib
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604c In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 237 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604

Chapter: There is not a man who calls upon Allah with a supplication except

that it is answered

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604d
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is not a man who calls upon Allah with a supplication, except that he is answered. Either it shall be granted to him in the world, or reserved for him in the Hereafter, or, his sins shall be expiated for it according to the extent that he supplicated - as long as he does not supplicate for some sin, or for the severing of the ties of kinship, and he does not become hasty.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, and how would he be hasty?” He (ﷺ) said: “He says: ‘I called upon my Lord, but He did not answer me.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604d In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 238 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604e
Abu Hurairah narrated the the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is not a worshipper who raises his hands, such that his armpit becomes visible, asking Allah for something, except that He shall grant it to him - as long as he does not become hasty.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, and how is haste made concerning it?” He (ﷺ) said: “He says: ‘I did ask and ask, and I was not given a thing.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604e In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 239 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604

Chapter: "Indeed, having good thoughts concerning Allah is from the perfection

of the worship of Allah"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604f
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Indeed, having good thoughts concerning Allah is from the perfection of the worship of Allah.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604f In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 240 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604

Chapter: "Let One Of You Look At What It Is That He Wishes For…"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604g
Umar bin Abi Salamah narrated from his father, who said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Let one of you look at what it is that he wishes for. For verily, he does not know what of his wish shall be recorded.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604g In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 241 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604

Chapter: The Supplication: "O Allah give me pleasure in my hearing and my

sight"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604h
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to supplicate, saying: “O Allah, give me pleasure in my hearing and my sight, and make it the inheritor from me, and aid me against whoever oppresses me, and take vengeance from him for me (Allāhumma matti`nī bisam`ī wa baṣarī waj`alhumal-wāritha minnī, wanṣurnī `alā man yaẓlimunī, wa khudh minhu bitha’rī)”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604h In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 242 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604

Chapter: "Let one of you ask his Lord for his every need"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604i
Thabit narrated from Anas, who said “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Let one of you ask his Lord for his every need, even until he asks Him for the strap of his sandal when it breaks.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604i In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 243 English translation: Vol. 6, Book 46, Hadith 3604

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604j
Thabit Al-Bunani narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Let one of you ask his Lord for his every need, until he asks Him for salt, and asks Him for the strap of his sandal when it breaks.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3604j In-book reference: Book 48, Hadith 244

Book: 49 of Jami` at-Tirmidhi - Chapters on Virtues

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3605
Narrated Wathilah bin Al-Asqa': that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah has chosen Isma'il from the children of Ibrahim, and He chose Banu Kinanah from the children of Isma'il, and He chose the Quraish from Banu Kinanah, and He chose Banu Hashim from Quraish, and He chose me from Banu Hashim."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3605 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3605

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3606
Narrated Wathilah bin Al-Asqa': that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, Allah chose Kinanah from the children of Isma'il, and He chose Quraish from Kinanah, and He chose Hashim from Quraish, and He chose me from Banu Hashim."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3606 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3606

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3607
Narrated Al-'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed the Quraish have sat and spoken between themselves about the best of them, and they made your likeness as that of a palm tree in a wasteland.' So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed, Allah created the creation and made me [from the best of them,] from the best of their categories, and the best of the two categories (Arabs and Non-Arabs), then He chose between the tribes and made me from the best tribe, then He chose between the houses and made me from the best house. So I am the best of them in person and the best of them in house.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3607 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3607

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3608
Narrated Al-Muttalib bin Abi Wada'ah: "Al-Abbas came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and it is as if he heard something, so the Prophet (ﷺ) stood upon the Minbar and said: 'Who am I?' They said: 'You are the Messenger of Allah, upon you be peace.' He said: 'I am Muhammad bin 'Abdullah bin 'Abdul-Muttalib, indeed Allah created the creation, and He put me in the best [group] of them, then He made them into two groups, so He put me in the best group of them, then He made them into tribes, so He put me in the best of them in tribe, then He made them into houses, so He put me in the best of them in tribe and lineage.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3608 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3608

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3609
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "They said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! When was the Prophethood established for you?' He said: 'While Adam was between (being) soul and body.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3609 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3609

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3610
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I am the first of the people to appear upon their being resurrected, and I am their spokesman whenever they gather, and I am the one that gives them glad tidings whenever they give up hope. And the Banner of Praise will be in my hand that day, and I am the most noble of the children of Adam with my Lord, and I am not boasting."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3610 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3610

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3611
Narrated Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him]: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I am the first for whom the earth will be split, and then I will be adorned with garments from the garments of Paradise. Then I will stand at the right of the Throne. No one from the creation will in that place other than I."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3611 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3611

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3612
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Ask Allah to grant me Al-Wasilah." They said: "O Messenger of Allah! And what is Al-Wasilah?" He said: "The highest level of Paradise. No one will attain it except for one man, and I hope that I am him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3612 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3612

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3613
Narrated At-Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka'b: from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The parable of me and the Prophets is that of a man who built a house, and he built it well, completing it, and beautifying it, but he left a space for one brick. So the people began going around the house amazed at it, saying "If only the space for that brick was filled.' And I am, with regards to the Prophets, in the position of that brick." And with this chain, from the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said: "Upon the Day of Judgement I will be the leader of the Prophets and their spokesman, and the bearer of their intercession, without bragging."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3613 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3613

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3614
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If you hear the Muadh-dhin then say as he says. Then send Salat upon me, because whoever sends Salat upon me, Allah will send Salat upon him ten times due to it. Then ask Allah that He gives me Al-Wasilah, because it is a place in Paradise which is not for anyone except for a slave from the slaves of Allah, and I hope that I am him. And whoever asks that I have Al-Wasilah, then (my) intercession will be made lawful for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3614 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3614

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3615
Narrated Abu Sa'eed: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I am the master of the children of Adam on the Day of Judgement, and I am not boasting. The Banner of Praise will be in my hand, and I am not boasting. There will not be a Prophet on that day, not Adam nor anyone other than him, except that he will be under my banner. And I am the first one for whom the earth will be opened for, and I am not bragging."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3615 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3615

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3616
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that a group of people from the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat waiting for him. He said: "Then he came out, such that when he came close to them, he heard them talking, and he heard what they were saying. So some of them said: 'It's amazing that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has taken a Khalil (close friend) from His creation. He took Ibrahim as a Khalil.' And some of them said: 'That is not more amazing than speaking to Musa, He spoke to him with real speech.' And some said: 'And 'Eisa is the word of Allah and His Spirit.' And some said: 'Adam was chosen by Allah.' So he (ﷺ) came out upon them and said his Salam, and said: 'I have heard your words, and your amazement that Ibrahim is the Khalil of Allah, and he is such, and that Musa is the one spoken to by Allah, and he is such, and that 'Eisa is the spirit of Allah and His Word, and he is such, and that Adam was chosen by Allah, and he is such. Indeed I am the beloved of Allah and I am not boasting, and I am the carrier of the Banner of Praise on the Day of Judgement, and I am not boasting. And I am the first intercessor, and the first to have intercession accepted from him on the Day of Judgement, and I am not boasting. And I am the first to shake the rings of Paradise (meaning on the gates of Paradise) and so Allah will open it for me and admit me into it. And with me will be the poor people from the believers, and I am not boasting. And I am the most noble among the first ones and the last ones, and I am not boasting."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3616 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3616

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3617
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Salam: "The description of Muhammad is written in the Tawrah, [and the description that] 'Eisa will be buried next to him." (One of the narrators) Abu Mawdud said: "[And] there is a place for a grave left in the house."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3617 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3617

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3618
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "On the day in which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered Al-Madinah, everything in it was illuminated. Then, on the day in which he died, everything in it was dark. And we did not remove our hands from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), while we were burying him because our hearts felt so estranged."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3618 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3618

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Birth Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3619
Narrated Al-Muttalib bin 'Abdullah bin Qais bin Makhramah: from his father, from his grandfather, that he said: "I and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), were born in the Year of the Elephant" - he said: "And 'Uthman bin 'Affan asked Qubath bin Ashyam, the brother of Banu Ya'mar bin Laith - 'Are you greater (in age) or the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?'" He said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is greater than me, but I have an earlier birthday." He said: "And I saw the defecation of the birds turning green."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3619 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3619

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Start Of The Prophet's (ﷺ)

Prophethood

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3620
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari: "Abu Talib departed to Ash-Sham, and the Prophet (ﷺ) left with him, along with some older men from the Quraish. When they came across the monk they stopped there and began setting up their camp, and the monk came out to them. Before that they used to pass by him and he wouldn't come out nor pay attention to them." He said: "They were setting up their camp when the monk was walking amidst them, until he came and took the hand of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then he said: 'This is the master of the men and jinn, this is the Messenger of the Lord of the worlds. Allah will raise him as a mercy to the men and jinn.' So some of the older people from the Quraish said: 'What do you know?' He said: 'When you people came along from the road, not a rock nor a tree was left, except that it prostrated, and they do not prostrate except for a Prophet. And I can recognize him by the seal of the Prophethood which is below his shoulder blade, like an apple.' Then he went back, and made them some food, and when he brought it to them, he [the Prophet (ﷺ)] was tending to the camels. So he said: 'Send for him.' So he came, and there was a cloud over him that was shading him. When he came close to the people, he found that they had beaten him to the tree's shade. So when he sat down, the shade of the tree leaned towards him. He (the monk) said: 'Look at the shade of the tree leaning towards him.'" He said: "So while he was standing over them, telling them not to take him to Rome with him - because if the Romans were to see him, they would recognize him by his description, and they would kill him - he turned, and there were seven people who had come from Rome. So he faced them and said: 'Why have you come?' They said: 'We came because this Prophet is going to appear during this month, and there isn't a road left except that people have been sent to it, and we have been informed of him, and we have been send to this road of yours.' So he said: 'Is there anyone better than you behind you?' They said: 'We only have news of him from this road of yours.' He said: 'Do you think that if there is a matter which Allah wishes to bring about, there is anyone among the people who can turn it away?' They said: 'No.'" He said: "So they gave him their pledge, and they stayed with him. And he said: 'I ask you by Allah, which of you is his guardian?' They said: 'Abu Talib.' So he kept adjuring him until Abu Talib returned him (back to Makkah) and he sent Abu Bakr and Bilal with him. And the monk gave him provisions of Ka'k (a type of bread) and olive oil."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3620 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3620

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Prophet's (ﷺ) Advent [of

Prophethood] And How Old He Was When He Was Sent

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3621
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) received Revelation when he was forty years old. So he stayed in Makkah for thirteen years and in Al-Madinah for ten. And he died when he was sixty-three years old."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3621 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3621

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3622
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) died when he was sixty-five years old."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3622 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3622

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3623
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was not very tall nor was he [very] short, nor was he pale white, nor was he brown, nor was the wave of his hair completely curly nor straight. Allah sent him at the beginning of his forties and he stayed in Makkah for ten years, and in Al-Madinah for ten years. And Allah took him at the beginning of his sixties, and there were not more than twenty white hairs on his head or in his beard."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3623 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3623

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Signs Proving Prophethood of the

Prophet (ﷺ), and What Allah, The Mighty and Sublime, Distinguished Him With

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3624
Narrated Simak bin Harb: from Jabir bin Samurah, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed in Makkah there is a rock that used to give me Salam during the night of my advent, and I know it even now."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3624 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3624

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3625
Narrated Abu Al-'Ala: from Samurah bin Jundab that he said: "We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and we would take turns (eating) from a bowl from the morning till the evening. Ten would stand and ten would sit." We said: "So what was filling it up?' He said: "What are you amazed at? It wasn't filled up from anywhere but here, and he pointed with his hand towards the sky."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3625 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3625 Chapter [Miracles of The Prophet (ﷺ)]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3626
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib: "I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) in Makkah. We departed to one of its suburbs, and no mountain or tree was before him, except that it said: 'Peace be upon you O Messenger of Allah.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3626 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3626

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3627
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to give Khutbah next to a tree, and then they made a Minbar for him, so he gave Khutbahs on it, so the tree whimpered like a camel. So the Prophet (ﷺ) rubbed it, and it quieted."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3627 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3627

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3628
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "A Bedouin came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'How shall I know that you are a Prophet?' He said: 'If I were to call this date cluster from this palm tree, would you bear witness that I am the Messenger of Allah?' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called it and they started to fall from the tree, until they fell towards the Prophet (ﷺ), then he said: 'Go back,' and it went back. So the Bedouin accepted Islam."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3628 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3628

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3629
Narrated Abu Zaid bin Akhtab: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wiped his hand over my face and supplicated for me." 'Azrah (one of the narrators) said: "Indeed he lived for one-hundred and twenty years, and there weren't upon his head except for a few small grey hairs."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3629 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3629

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3630
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "Abu Talhah said to Umm Sulaim: 'I heard the voice of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sounding weak and I sensed some hunger in it. Do you have anything? She said: 'Yes.' So she got some loaves of wheat bread, then she took out a Khimar of hers, and put the bread in it. Then she put it under my arm, and wrapped my upper body with part of it, and she sent me to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." He said: "So I brought it to him, and I found the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sitting in the Masjid, and there were people with him. So I stood among them, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Has Abu Talhah sent you?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'With food?' I said: 'Yes.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to those with him: 'Stand up.'" So they left, and I left in front of them, until I came to Abu Talhah, and I told him (that they were coming). Abu Talhah said: 'O Umm Sulaim! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is coming with people, and we don't have anything to feed them.' Umm Sulaim said: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.'" He said: "So Abu Talhah departed until he met up with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah came, while Abu Talhah was with him, until they entered, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Come O Umm Sulaim! What do you have?' So she brought him that bread, and he (ﷺ) ordered that it be broken into pieces. Umm Sulaim poured some butter from an oil-skin upon them, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited whatever Allah willed for him to say over it. Then he said: 'Let ten come.' So ten were admitted, and they ate until they were full, and then they left. Then he said: 'Let ten come.' So ten were admitted, and they ate until they were full, and they left. Then he said: 'Let ten come.' So ten were admitted, and they ate until they were full, and there were seventy or eighty men."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3630 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3630

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3631
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the time when the 'Asr prayer had drawn near, and the people were searching for water for Wudu, bu they did not find any. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought some water for Wudu, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put his hand in the container and ordered that the people make Wudu from it." He said: "So I saw water springing out from under his fingers. The people performed Wudu until the last of them made Wudu."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3631 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3631

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3632
Narrated 'Aishah: "The first of what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) initiated with of Prophethood, when Allah wanted to honor him and grant His mercy upon His creatures, was that he would not see anything (in a dream) except that it would occur like the break of dawn. So he continued upon that for as long as Allah willed for him to continue, and seclusion was made beloved to him, such that there was not anything more beloved to him than being alone."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3632 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3632

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3633
Narrated 'Abdullah: "You consider the signs to be punishment, whereas we used to think of them as a blessing during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We used to eat food with the Prophet (ﷺ) and we would hear the food's Tasbih." He said: "And the Prophet (ﷺ) was brought a container, so he put his hand it in, and the water began to spring from between his fingers. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Hasten to the blessed Wudu and the blessing from the heavens' until all of had performed Wudu."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3633 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3633

Chapter: What Has Been Related About How The Revelation Would Descend Upon The

Prophet (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3634
Narrated 'Aishah: that Al-Harith bin Hisham asked the Prophet (ﷺ): 'How does the Revelation come to you?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Sometimes it comes to me like the ringing of a bell and that is the hardest upon me, and sometimes the angel will appear to me like a man, and he will speak to me such that I understand what he says.'" 'Aishah said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while the Revelation was descending upon him on an extremely cold day. Then it ceased and his forehead was flooded with sweat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3634 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3634

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Description Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3635
Narrated Al-Bara: "I have not seen anyone with hair past his shoulders in a red Hullah more handsome than the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He had hair that would flow on his shoulders, having broad shoulders, not too short and not too tall."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3635 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3635

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3636
Narrated Abu Ishaq: "A man asked Al-Bara: 'Was the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) like a sword? ' He said: 'No, like the moon.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3636 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3636

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3637
Narrated 'Ali: "The Prophet (ﷺ) was not tall nor was he short, his hands and feet were thick, his head was large, he was big-boned, he had a long Masrubah (the line of hair from the chest to the navel), and whenever he walked, he leaned forward as if he was going down a decline. I have not seen anyone before him nor after him that resembled him (ﷺ)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3637 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3637

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3638
Narrated Ibrahim bin Muhammad, one of the offspring of 'Ali bin Abi Talib: said: "When 'Ali [may Allah be pleased with him] described the Prophet (ﷺ) he would say: 'He was not extremely tall (Mummaghit), nor was he extremely short (Mutaraddid), and he was of medium height in relation to the people. The wave of his hair was not completely curly (Qatat), nor straight, but it was in between. He did not have a large head, nor a small head (Mukaltham), his face was round and a blended-white color (Mushrab), his eyes were dark black (Ad'aj), his eye-lashes were long (Ahdab). He was big-boned and broad shouldered (Al-Katad), his body hair was well-placed, and he had a Masrubah, his hands and feet were thick (Shathn). When he walked he walked briskly (Taqalla'), he leaned forward as if he was walking on a decline (Sabab). And if he turned his head, his body turned as well, between his two shoulders was the seal of Prophethood, and he was the seal of the Prophets. He was the most generous of people [in hand, and the most big-hearted of them] in breast. He was the most truthful of people in speech, the softest of them in nature, and the most noble of them in his relations ('Ishrah). Whoever saw him for the first time (Badihah) would fear him, and whoever got to know him, loved him. The one who tried to describe him would have to say: 'I have not seen before him or after him anyone who resembles him (ﷺ).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3638 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3638

Chapter: Regarding The Speech of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3639
Narrated 'Urwah: that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not speak quickly like you do now, rather he would speak so clearly, unmistakably, that those who sat with him would memorize it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3639 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3639

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3640
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would repeat a statement three times so that it could be understood.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3640 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3640

Chapter: Regarding The the Prophet (ﷺ) Being Happy-Faced

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3641
Narrated Ibn Jaz: "I have not seen anyone who smiled more than the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3641 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3641

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3642
Narrated Ibn Jaz: "The laughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was not but smiling."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3642 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3642

Chapter: Regarding The Seal Of Prophethood

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3643
Narrated As-Sa'ib bin Yazid: "My maternal aunt took me to the Prophet (ﷺ), and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Indeed my nephew is in pain.' So he wiped over my head and supplicated for blessings for me. And he performed Wudu and I drank from the water of his Wudu. Then I stood behind his back, and I looked at the seal between his two shoulder blades, and it resembled the egg of a partridge.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3643 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3643

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3644
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah: "The seal of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)" - meaning the one which was between his two shoulder blades - "was fleshy and red, resembling the egg of a pigeon."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3644 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3644

Chapter: Regarding The Description of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3645
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah: "The two shins of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were thin, and he would not laugh except as a smile, and whenever I looked at him I would say: "He put kohl on his eyes,' but he (ﷺ) did not use kohl."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3645 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3645

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3646
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a wide mouth (Dali' Al-Fam), his eyes were Ashkal, and he had thin heals (Manhus Al-'Aqib)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3646 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3646

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3647
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a wide mouth (Dali' Al-Fam), his eyes were Ashkal, and he had thin heels (Manhus Al-'Aqib). Shu'bah (one of the narrators) said: "I said to Simak: 'What is "Dali' Al-Fam?"' He said: 'A wide mouth.' I said: 'What is "Ashkal Al-'Ainain?"' He said: 'Having long eyes.'" [He said:] "I said: 'What is "Manhus Al-'Aqib?"' He said: 'Little flesh.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3647 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3647

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3648
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "I have not seen anything more beautiful than the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). It was as if the sun flowed upon his face. And I have not seen anyone quicker in his walking than the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). It was as if the earth was made easy for him. We would be exerting ourselves while he would not be struggling."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3648 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3648

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3649
Narrated Jabir: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Prophets were presented to me, and Musa was a thin man, it was as if he was from the men of Shanu'ah. And I saw 'Eisa bin Mariam, and the closest of the people in resemblance to him. from those I have seen, is 'Urwah bin Mas'ud. And I saw Ibrahim, and the closest of the people in resemblance to him, from those I have seen, is your companion" - meaning himself - "And I saw Jibril, and the closest of the people in resemblance to him, from those I have seen, is Dihyah." [And he is Ibn Khalifah Al-Kalbi.]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3649 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3649

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Age Of The Prophet (ﷺ), And How Old

He Was When He Died

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3650
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) died when he was sixty-five years old."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3650 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3650

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3651
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) died when he was sixty-five years old."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3651 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3651

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3652
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) stayed in Makkah for thirteen years - meaning while he was receiving Revelation - and he died when he was sixty-three years old."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3652 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3652

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3653
Narrated Jabir [bin 'Abdullah]: that he heard Mu'awiyah bin Abi Sufyan giving a Khutbah, saying: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died when he was sixty-three years old, and so did Abu Bakr and 'Umar, and I am sixty-three years old."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3653 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3653

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3654
Narrated 'Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her]: "The Prophet (ﷺ) died when he was sixty-three years old."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3654 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3654

Chapter: The Virtues Of Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, May Allah Be Pleased With Him, And

His Name Is 'Abdullah bin 'Uthman, And His Nickname Is 'Atiq

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3655
Narrated 'Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I free myself of the friendship of every Khalil, and if I were to take a Khalil then I would have taken Ibn Abi Quhafah as a Khalil. And indeed your companion is Allah's Khalil."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3655 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3655

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3656
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: "Abu Bakr is our chief, and the best of us, and the most beloved of us to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3656 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3656

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3657
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Shaqiq: "I said to 'Aishah: 'Which of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) were the most beloved to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' She said: 'Abu Bakr.' I said: 'Then who?' She said: ''Umar.' I said: "Then who?' She said: 'Then Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah.'" He said: "I said: 'Then who?''" He said: "Then she was silent."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3657 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3657

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3658
Narrated Abu Sa'eed: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed the people of the higher levels, will be seen by those who are beneath them like the stars which appear far off in the sky. And indeed Abu Bakr and 'Umar are among them, and they have done well."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3658 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3658 Chapter ["If I Was To Take A Khalil, Then I Would Take Abu Bakr As A Khalil."]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3659
Narrated Ibn Abi Mu'alla: from his father: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave a Khutbah one day and said: 'Indeed there is a man whose Lord has given him the choice between living in this life as long as he wishes to live, and eating from this life as much as he wishes to eat, and between meeting his Lord.'" He said: "So Abu Bakr cried. The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Are you not amazed at this old man, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned a righteous man whose Lord gave him the choice between this life or meeting his Lord, and he chose meeting his Lord.'" He said: "But Abu Bakr was the most knowledgeable one of them regarding what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said. So Abu Bakr said: 'Rather we will ransom our fathers and wealth for you.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'There is no one among people more beneficial to us (Amanna Ilaina) in his companionship, or generous with his wealth than Ibn Abi Quhafah. And, if I were to take a Khalil, I would have taken Ibn Abi Quhafah as a Khalil. But rather love and the brotherhood of faith' - saying that two or three times - 'Indeed your companion is the Khalil of Allah.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3659 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3659

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3660
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat upon the Minbar and said: 'Indeed a worshiper has been given a choice by Allah, between Him giving him from the bounty of this life as much as he wishes, and between what is with Him. So he chose what is with Him.' So Abu Bakr said: 'We will ransom our fathers and mothers for you O Messenger of Allah!'" He said: "So we were amazed. Then the people said: 'Look at this old man. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) informs about a worshiper whom Allah gave the choice, between Him giving him from the bounty of this life as much as he wishes, and between that which is with Allah, and he says: 'We will ransom our fathers and mothers for you?' But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was the one given the choice, and Abu Bakr was the most knowledgeable of it among them. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'From those who were most beneficial to me among the people in their companionship and their wealth was Abu Bakr. And if I were to take a Khalil, I would would have taken Abu Bakr as a Khalil. But rather, the brotherhood of Islam. Let there not remain a door in the Masjid except the door of Abu Bakr.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3660 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3660

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3661
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no favor due upon us from anyone, except that we have repaid him, with the exception of Abu Bakr. Verily upon us, there is a favor due to him, which Allah will repay him on the Day of Judgement. No one's wealth has benefited me as Abu Bakr's wealth has benefited me. And if I were to take a Khalil, then I would have taken Abu Bakr as a Khalil, and indeed your companion is Allah's Khalil.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3661 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3661

Chapter: Regarding the Virtues Of Both Abu Bakr and Omar, May Allah Be Pleased

With Them Both

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3662
Narrated Hudhaifah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Stick to the two after me, Abu Bakr and 'Umar."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3662 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3662

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3663
Narrated Hudhaifah [may Allah be pleased with him]: "We were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'I do not know how long I will be with you, so stick to the two after me,' and he signaled towards Abu Bakr and 'Umar."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3663 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3663

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3664
Narrated Anas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said about Abu Bakr and 'Umar: "These two are the masters of the elder people among the inhabitants of Paradise. From the first ones and the last ones, not including the Prophets and the Messengers. But do not inform them O 'Ali."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3664 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3664

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3665
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib: "I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and Abu Bakr and 'Umar came up (in discussion), so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'These two are the masters of the elder people among the inhabitants of Paradise. From the first ones and the last ones, not including the Prophets and the Messengers. But do not inform them O 'Ali.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3665 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3665

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3666
Narrated 'Ali: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Abu Bakr and 'Umar are the masters of the elder people among the inhabitants of Paradise, from the first ones and the last ones, not including the Prophets and the Messengers. Do not inform them O 'Ali."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3666 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3666

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3667
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: that Abu Bakr said: "Am I not the most deserving of it among the people, am I not the first to become Muslim, am I not the person of such and such, am I not the person of such and such."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3667 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3667

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3668
Narrated Anas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to go out to his Companions from The Muhajirin and the Ansar while they were sitting, and Abu Bakr and 'Umar would be with them. No one would lift their sight towards him except Abu Bakr and 'Umar, because they used to look at him, and he would look at them, and they would smile at him, and he would smile at them.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3668 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3668

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3669
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) departed one day and entered the Masjid, along with Abu Bakr and 'Umar. One was on his right and the other was on his left, and he was holding their hands, and he said: "This is how we will be resurrected on the Day of Judgement.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3669 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3669

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3670
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Abu Bakr: "You are my companion at the Hawd, and my companion in the cave."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3670 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3670

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3671
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Hantab: that the Prophet (ﷺ) saw Abu Bakr and 'Umar and said: "These two are the hearing and the seeing."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3671 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3671

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3672
Narrated 'Aishah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in Salat." 'Aishah said: "O Messenger of Allah! If Abu Bakr takes your place, the people will not be able to hear due to his crying, so order 'Umar to lead the people in Salat." She said: "So he said: 'Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in Salat.'" 'Aishah said: "So I said to Hafsah: 'Tell him that if Abu Bakr takes your place, then the people will not be able to hear due to his crying, so order 'Umar to lead the people in Salat.'" Upon this Hafsah did it. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed you are but like the companions of Yusuf! Order Abu Bakr to lead the people in Salat." So Hafsah said to 'Aishah: "I never received any good from you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3672 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3672

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3673
Narrated 'Aishah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "It is not befitting that a group, among whom is Abu Bakr, be led by other than him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3673 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3673

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3674
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever spends a pair of things in the path of Allah, he will be called in Paradise: 'O Worshiper of Allah, this is good.' And whoever is among the people of Salat, he will be called from the gate of Salat, and whoever was among from the people of Jihad, he will be called from the gate of Jihad. And whoever was among the people of charity, then he will be called from the gate of charity, and whoever was from the people of fasting, then he will be called from the gate of Ar-Rayyan." So Abu Bakr said: "May my father and mother be ransomed for you! The one who is called from these gates will be free of all worries. But will anyone be called from all of those gates?" He (ﷺ) said: "Yes, and I hope that you are among them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3674 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3674

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3675
Narrated Zaid bin Aslam: "I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: 'We were ordered by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to give in charity, and that coincided with a time in which I had some wealth, so I said, "Today I will beat Abu Bakr, if ever I beat him."' So I came with half of my wealth, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "What did you leave for your family?" I said: "The like of it." And Abu Bakr came with everything he had, so he said: "O Abu Bakr! What did you leave for your family? " He said: "I left Allah and His Messenger for them." I said: '[By Allah] I will never be able to beat him to something.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3675 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3675 Chapter ["Stick To The Two After Me, Abu Bakr and 'Umar"]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3676
Narrated Jubair bin Mut'im: that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to speak to him about something. Then he ordered her with something, and she said: "What should I do O Messenger of Allah if I do not find you?" He said: "If you do not find me, then go to Abu Bakr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3676 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3676

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3677
Narrated Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman: from Abu Hurairah, who said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "While a man was riding a cow it said: "I was not created for this, I was only created to till.'" So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I believe in that, myself, and Abu Bakr, 'Umar." Abu Salamah said: "And the two of them were not among the people that day [and Allah knows best]."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3677 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3677

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3678
Narrated 'Aishah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered the closing of all the gates, except for the gate of Abu Bakr. And there is a narration on this topic from Abu Sa'eed.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3678 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3678

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3679
Narrated 'Aishah: that Abu Bakr entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so he said: "You are Allah's 'Atiq from the Fire." From that day on he was called 'Atiq.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3679 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3679

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3680
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no Prophet except that he has two ministers among the inhabitants of the heavens, and two ministers among the inhabitants of the earth. As for my two ministers from the inhabitants of the heavens, then they are Jibril and Mika'il, and as for my two ministers from the inhabitants of the earth, then they are Abu Bakr and 'Umar."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3680 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3680

Chapter: Regarding The Virtues Of Abu Hafs 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, May Allah Be

Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3681
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah! Honor Islam through the most dear of these two men to you: Through Abu Jahl or through 'Umar bin Al-Khattab." He said: "And the most dear of them to Him was 'Umar."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3681 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3681

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3682
Narrated Nafi': from Ibn 'Umar, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah has put the truth upon the tongue and in the heart of 'Umar." He said: "And Ibn 'Umar said: 'No affair occurred among the people, except that they said something about it, and 'Umar said something about it'" or he said - "Ibn Al-Khattab" - Kharijah (one of the narrators) had a doubt about it - "except that the Qur'an was revealed in line with what 'Umar had said."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3682 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3682

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3683
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O Allah honor Islam through Abu Jahl bin Hisham or through 'Umar bin Al-Khattab." He said: "So it happened that 'Umar came the next day to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and accepted Islam."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3683 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3683

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3684
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: that 'Umar said to Abu Bakr: "O best of people after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)!" So Abu Bakr said: "If you say that, then I have heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'The sun has not risen upon a man better than 'Umar.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3684 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3684

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3685
Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin: "I don't think that a man who degrades Abu Bakr and 'Umar loves the Prophet (ﷺ)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3685 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3685

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3686
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If there was to have a Prophet after me, it would have been 'Umar bin Al-Khattab."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3686 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3686

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3687
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'I saw that I was brought a cup of milk, so I drank from it, and I gave my leftover to 'Umar bin Al-Khattab.' They said: 'So what did you interpret it as O Messenger of Allah?' He said: '(It is) Knowledge.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3687 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3687

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3688
Narrated Anas: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I entered Paradise and it was as if I was in a palace of gold. So I said: 'Whose palace is this?' They said: 'A youth's, from the Quraish.' So I thought that I was him. I said: 'And who is he?' They said: "'Umar bin Al-Khattab."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3688 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3688

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3689
Narrated Abu Buraidah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) awoke in the morning and called for Bilal, then said: 'O Bilal! By what have you preceded me to Paradise? I have not entered Paradise at all, except that I heard your footsteps before me. I entered Paradise last night, and I heard your footsteps before me, and I came upon a square palace having balconies made of gold. So I said: 'Whose palace is this?' They said: 'A man among the Arabs.' So I said: 'I am an Arab, whose palace is this?' They said: 'A man among the Quraish.' So I said: 'I am from the Quraish, whose palace is this?' They said: 'A man from the Ummah of Muhammad (ﷺ).' So I said: 'I am Muhammad, whose palace is this?' They said: ''Umar bin Al-Khattab's.' So Bilal said: 'O Allah's Messenger! I have never called the Adhan except that I prayed two Rak'ah, and I never committed Hadath except that I performed Wudu upon that, and I considered that I owed Allah two Rak'ah.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'For those two.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3689 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3689

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3690
Narrated Buraidah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out for one of his expeditions, then when he came back, a black slave girl came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I took an oath that if Allah returned you safely, I would beat the Duff before you and sing.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: 'If you have taken an oath, then beat it, and if you have not then do not.' So she started to beat the Duff, and Abu Bakr entered while she was beating it. Then 'Ali entered while she was beating it, then 'Uthman entered while she was beating it. Then 'Umar entered, so she put the Duff under her, and sat upon it. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed Ash-Shaitan is afraid of you O 'Umar! I was sitting while she beat it, and then Abu Bakr entered while she was beating it, then 'Ali entered while she was beating it, then 'Uthman entered while she was beating it, then when you entered O 'Umar and she put away the Duff.'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3690 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3690

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3691
Narrated 'Aishah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting and we heard a scream and the voices of children. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) arose, and it was an Ethiopian woman, prancing around while the children played around her. So he said: 'O 'Aishah, come (and) see.' So I came, and I put my chin upon the shoulder of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I began to watch her from between his shoulder and his head, and he said to me: 'Have you had enough, have you had enough?'" She said: "So I kept saying: 'No,' to see my status with him. Then 'Umar appeared." She said: "So they dispersed." She said: "So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed I see the Shayatin among men and jinn have run from 'Umar.' She said: 'So I returned.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3691 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3691

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3692
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I am the first for whom the earth will split, then Abu Bakr, then 'Umar. Then the people of Al-Baqi; they will be gathered with me. Then I will await the people of Makkah until they are resurrected between the Two Sacred areas."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3692 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3692

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3693
Narrated 'Aishah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Among the nations, there used to be Muhaddathun (those who were given understanding), and if there were one in my nation, it would be 'Umar bin Al-Khattab."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3693 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3693

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3694
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "A man among the inhabitants of Paradise will appear before you." So Abu Bakr appeared. Then he said: "A man among the inhabitants of Paradise will appear before you." So 'Umar appeared.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3694 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3694

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3695
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "While a man was tending some of his sheep, a wolf came and took a sheep. So its owner came and retrieved it. The wolf said: 'What will you do for it on the Day of the Predator, the Day when there will be no shepherd for it other than me?'" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "So I believe in that, I and Abu Bakr, and 'Umar." (One of the narrators) Abu Salamah said: "And the two of them were (present) not among the people that day."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3695 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3695

Chapter: About The Virtues Of 'Uthman bin 'Affan, May Allah Be Pleased With

Him, , And That He Has Two Kunyahs: He Is Called Abu 'Amr and Abu 'Abdullah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3696
Narrated Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him]: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was at Hira, him, Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthman, 'Ali, Talhah and Az-Zubair (may Allah be pleased with them all), and the boulder (mount Hira) shook. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Be calm, for there is none upon you except a Prophet, or a Siddiq, or a martyr."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3696 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3696

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3697
Narrated Anas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, 'Umar, and 'Uthman climbed Uhud (mountain) and it shook them, so the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Be firm O Uhud! For there is none upon you except a Prophet, a Siddiq, and two martyrs."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3697 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3697

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3698
Narrated Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "For every Prophet there is a friend (Rafiq), and my friend" - meaning in Paradise - "is 'Uthman."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3698 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3698

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3699
Narrated Abu 'Abdur-Rahman As-Sulami: "When 'Uthman was besieged, he looked out over them from atop his house and said: 'I remind you by Allah. Do you know that when (mount) Hira shook, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Be firm O Hira! For there is none upon you except a Prophet, a Siddiq, and a martyr?"' They said: 'Yes.' He said: 'I remind you by Allah! Do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, about the army of distress (Al-'Usrah): "Who will spend something which shall be accepted (by Allah)?" And the people were struggling during difficult times, so I prepared that army?' They said: 'Yes.' Then he said: 'I remind you by Allah. Do you know that no one drank from the well of Rumah but have to pay for it, then I bought it and made it for the rich, the poor, and the wayfarer?' They said: 'O Allah! Yes!'" And he listed other things. This Hadith is Hasan Sahih Gharib from this route; as a narration of Abu 'Abdur-Rahman As-Sulami from 'Uthman.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3699 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3699

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3700
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Khabbab: "I witnessed the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was exhorting support for the 'army of distress.' 'Uthman bin 'Affan stood and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I will take the responsibility of one-hundred camels, including their saddles and water-skins, in the path of Allah.' Then he [(ﷺ) again] urged support for the army. So 'Uthman [bin 'Affan] stood and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I will take the responsibility of two-hundred camels, including their saddles and water-skins, in the path of Allah.' Then he [(ﷺ) again] urged support for the army. So 'Uthman bin 'Affan stood and said: '[O Messenger of Allah] I will take the responsibility of three-hundred camels, including their saddles and water-skins, in the path of Allah.' So I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) descend from the Minbar while he was saying: 'It does not matter what 'Uthman does after this, it does not matter what 'Uthman does after this.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3700 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3700

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3701
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah: that 'Uthman went to the Prophet (ﷺ) with one-thousand Dinar" - Al-Hasan bin Waqi (one of the narrators) said: "And in another place in my book: 'In his garment when the 'army of distress' was being prepared. So he poured them into his lap.'" - 'Abdur-Rahman said: "So I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) turning them over in his lap, saying: 'Whatever 'Uthman does after today will not harm him,' two times."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3701 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3701

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3702
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered the pledge of Ridwan, 'Uthman bin 'Affan was the messenger of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to the people of Makkah. He said: "So the people gave the pledge." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed 'Uthman is busy with the affair of Allah and the affair of His Messenger' then he (ﷺ) put one of his hands on the other. The hand of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on behalf of 'Uthman, was better than their own hands for themselves.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3702 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3702

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3703
Narrated Thumamah bin Hazn Al-Qushairi: "I was present at the house when 'Uthman appeared above them saying: 'Bring me your two companions who have gathered you against me.'" He said: "So they were brought as if they were two camels, or as if they were two donkeys." He said: "'Uthman appeared above them and said: 'I ask you by Allah and Islam! Do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Al-Madinah and there was no water in it that was sweet except the well of Rumah, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Who will purchase the well of Rumah and place his bucket alongside the buckets of the Muslims, in exchange for better than that in Paradise?' So I bought it with the core of my wealth, and today you prevent me from drinking from it, so that I would have to drink from the water of the sea?' They said: 'O Allah! Yes!' He said: 'I ask you by Allah and Islam! Do you know that the Masjid, was insufficient for its people, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Who will purchase the land of the family of so-and-so, and add it to the Masjid in exchange for better than that in Paradise?' So I bought it with the core of my wealth, and today you prevent me from praying two Rak'ah in it?' They said: 'O Allah! Yes.' He said: 'I ask you by Allah and Islam! Do you know that I prepared the 'army of distress' from my wealth?' They said: 'O Allah! Yes!' Then he said: 'I ask you by Allah and Islam! Do you know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on (mount) Thabir of Makkah, and with him was Abu Bakr, and 'Umar, and myself. The mountain began shaking until its rocks fell to its bottom.' He said: 'So he (ﷺ) stomped it with his foot and said: "Be still O Thabir! For there is none upon except a Prophet, a Siddiq and two martyrs?"' They said: 'O Allah! Yes!' He said: 'Allah is Great! Bear witness by the Lord of the Ka'bah that I am a martyr!' - three times."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3703 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3703

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3704
Narrated Abu Al-Ash'ath As-Sana'ani: "Some people were delivering Khutbah in Ash-Sham, and among them were Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ). So the last of them, a man called Murrah bin Ka'b, stood, and he said: 'If it were not for a Hadith I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I would not have stood (to address you). He (ﷺ) mentioned the tribulations, and that they would be coming soon. Then a man who was concealed by a garment passed by. So he said: "This one will be upon guidance that day." So I went towards him, and it was 'Uthman bin 'Affan. I turned, facing him, and I said: "This one?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3704 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3704

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3705
Narrated 'Aishah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O 'Uthman! Indeed Allah may give you a shirt, and if they wish that you take it off, do not take it off for them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3705 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3705

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3706
Narrated 'Uthman bin 'Abdullah bin Mawhab: "A man among the people of Egypt performed Hajj to the House, and saw a group sitting, so he said: 'Who are these?' They said: 'The Quraish.' He said: 'So who is this old man?' They said: 'Ibn 'Umar.' So he went to him and said: 'I will ask you about something, so inform me. I ask you by Allah! By the sanctity of this House! Do you know that 'Uthman fled on the Day of (the battle of) Uhud?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Do you know that he was absent from the Pledge of Ar-Ridwan, that he did not witness it?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Do you know that he was absent on the Day of (the battle of) Badr and did not participate in it?' He said: 'Yes.' So he said: 'Allah is Great' So Ibn 'Umar said to him: 'Come, so I can clarify to you what you have asked about. As for his fleeing on the Day of (the battle of) Uhud, then I bear witness that Allah has pardoned him and forgiven him. As for his being absent on the Day of (the battle of) Badr, then he was married to the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: "You have the reward of a man who participated in (the battle of) Badr, and his share (spoils of war)." [And he ordered him to stay behind with her, as she was ill]. As for his being absent from the Pledge of Ar-Ridwan, then if there was anyone more revered in Makkah than 'Uthman, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would have sent him instead of 'Uthman. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent 'Uthman [to Makkah], and the Pledge of Ar-Ridwan was after 'Uthman had departed for Makkah." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said with his right hand: "This is the hand of 'Uthman," and he put it upon his own hand, and said: "This is for 'Uthman."' He said to him: "Go now, and take this (clarification) with you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3706 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3706

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3707
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was alive, we used to say: 'Abu Bakr, and (then) 'Umar, and (then) 'Uthman.'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3707 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3707

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3708
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned the Fitnah and said: "This one will be wrongfully killed during it," about 'Uthman bin 'Affan [may Allah be pleased with him].
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3708 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3708

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3709
Narrated Jabir: that the Prophet (ﷺ) was brought the body of a deceased man, to perform Salat for him, but he did not pray over him. It was said: "O Messenger of Allah! We have not seen you avoiding prayer over anyone before this?" He said: "He used to hate 'Uthman, so Allah hates him."
Grade: Maudu' (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3709 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3709

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3710
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari: "I went with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he entered a garden of the Ansar, and he relieved himself. He said to me: 'O Abu Musa! Watch the gate for me, and do not let anyone enter except with permission.' Then a man came and knocked at the gate, so I said: 'Who is it?' He said: 'Abu Bakr.' So I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! It is Abu Bakr asking permission?' He said: 'Give him permission and give him the glad tidings of Paradise.' So he entered, and I gave him the glad tidings of Paradise. Another man came and knocked at the gate. I said: 'Who is it?' He said: "'Umar.' So I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! It is 'Umar asking permission?' He said: 'Open it for him, and give him the glad tidings of Paradise.' I opened [the gate], he entered, and I gave him the glad tidings of Paradise. Then another man knocked at the gate. I said: 'Who is it?' So he said: ''Uthman.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! It is 'Uthman asking permission.' He said: 'Open it for him, and give him the glad tidings of Paradise due to a calamity that will befall him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3710 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3710

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3711
Narrated Abu Sahlah: "The day of the house (when he was besieged), 'Uthman said: 'Indeed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took a covenant from me, and I will abide by it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3711 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3711

Chapter: The Virtues of 'Ali Bin Abi Talib, May Allah Be Pleased With Him. It

Is Said That He Has Two Kunyah: Abu Turab, and Abul-Hasan

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3712
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dispatched an army and he put 'Ali bin Abi Talib in charge of it. He left on the expedition and he entered upon a female slave. So four of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) scolded him, and they made a pact saying: "[If] we meet the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we will inform him of what 'Ali did." When the Muslims returned from the journey, they would begin with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and give him Salam, then they would go to their homes. So when the expedition arrived, they gave Salam to the Prophet (ﷺ), and one of the four stood saying: "O Messenger of Allah! Do you see that 'Ali bin Abi Talib did such and such." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned away from him. Then the second one stood and said as he said, and he turned away from him. Then the third stood before him, and said as he said, and he turned away from him. Then the fourth stood and said as they had said. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) faced him, and the anger was visible on his face, he said: "What do you want from 'Ali?! What do you want from 'Ali?! What do you want from 'Ali?! Indeed 'Ali is from me, and I am from him, and he is the ally of every believer after me."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3712 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3712

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3713
Narrated Abu Sarihah, or Zaid bin Arqam - Shu'bah had doubt: from the Prophet (ﷺ): "For whomever I am his Mawla then 'Ali is his Mawla."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3713 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3713

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3714
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "May Allah have mercy upon Abu Bakr, he married me to his daughter, and he carried me to the land of Hijrah, and he freed Bilal with his wealth. May Allah have mercy upon 'Umar, he says the truth even if it is sour. The truth caused him to be left without a friend. May Allah have mercy upon 'Uthman, the angels are shy of him. May Allah have mercy upon 'Ali. O Allah! Place the truth with him wherever he turns."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3714 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3714

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3715
Narrated Rib'i bin Hirash: "At Ar-Rahbah, 'Ali narrated to us: 'On the Day of (the Pledge of) Hudaibiyah, some people from the idolaters came out to us. Among them was Suhail bin 'Amr, and some people among the heads of the idolaters. They said: "O Messenger of Allah! People among our fathers, brothers, and slaves have come to you, and they have no knowledge of the religion, rather they came fleeing from our wealth and property, so return them to us. If they do not have knowledge of the religion, then we will teach them." So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O people of Quraish, you will desist, or Allah will send upon you one who will chop your necks with the sword over the religion. Allah has tested their hearts regarding faith." They said: "Who is he O Messenger of Allah?" Abu Bakr said to him: "Who is he O Messenger of Allah?" 'Umar said to him: "Who is he O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "He is the one repairing the sandals." - And he had given 'Ali his sandals to repair them. - He said: "Then 'Ali turned to us and said: 'Indeed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever lies upon me intentionally, then let him take his seat in the Fire."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3715 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3715 Chapter [Regarding Feelings Towards 'Ali]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3716
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to 'Ali bin Abi Talib: "You are from me, and I am from you." And there is a story along with this Hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3716 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3716

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3717
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: "We, the people of the Ansar, used to recognize the hypocrites, by their hatred for 'Ali bin Abi Talib."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3717 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3717

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3717
Narrated Al-Musawir Al-Himyari: from his mother who said: "I entered upon Umm Salamah, and I heard her saying: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: "No hypocrite loves 'Ali, and no believer hates him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3717 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3717

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3718
Narrated Buraidah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah has ordered me to love four, and He informed me that He loves them." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah! Name them for us." He said: "'Ali is among them," saying that three times, "And Abu Dharr, Al-Miqdad, and Salman. And He ordered me to love them, and He informed me that He loves them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3718 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3718

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3719
Narrated Hubshi bin Junadah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "'Ali is from me and I am from 'Ali. And none should represent me except myself or 'Ali."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3719 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3719

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3720
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made bonds of brotherhood among his Companions. So 'Ali came crying saying: "O Messenger of Allah! You have made a bond of brotherhood among your Companions, but you have not made a bond of brotherhood with me and anyone." So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: "I am your brother, in this life and the next."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3720 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3720

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3721
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "There was a bird with the Prophet (ﷺ), so he said: 'O Allah, send to me the most beloved of Your creatures to eat this bird with me.' So 'Ali came and ate with him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3721 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3721

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3722
Narrated 'Ali: "When I would ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he would give me, and when I would be silent, he would initiate (speech or giving) with me."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3722 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3722

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3723
Narrated 'Ali: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I am the house of wisdom, and 'Ali is its door."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3723 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3723

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3724
Narrated 'Amir bin Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas: from his father, saying "Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan ordered Sa'd, saying 'What prevented you from reviling Abu Turab?' He said: 'Three things that I remember from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prevent me from reviling him. That I should have even one those things is more beloved to me than red camels. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) speaking to 'Ali, and he had left him behind in one of his battles. So 'Ali said to him: "O Messenger of Allah! You leave me behind with women and children?" So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: "Are you not pleased that you should be in the position with me that Harun was with Musa? Except that there is no Prophethood after me?" And on the Day of (the battle of) Khaibar, I heard him saying: "I shall give the banner to a man who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him." So we all waited for that, then he said: "Call 'Ali for me." He said: 'So he came to him, and he had been suffering from Ramad (an eye condition), so he (ﷺ) put spittle in his eye and gave the banner to him, then Allah granted him victory. And when this Ayah was revealed: 'Let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women…' (3:61) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called 'Ali, Fatimah, Hasan, and Husain and said: "O Allah, these are my family."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3724 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3724

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3725
Narrated Al-Bara: "The Prophet (ﷺ) dispatched two armies and put 'Ali bin Abi Talib in charge of one of them, and Khalid bin Al-Walid in charge of the other. He said: "When there is fighting, then (the leader is) 'Ali." He said: "So 'Ali conquered a fortress and took a slave girl. So Khalid sent me with a letter to the Prophet (ﷺ) complaining about him. So I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he read the letter and his color changed, then he said: 'What is your view concerning one who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him.'" He said: "I said: 'I seek refuge in Allah from the wrath of Allah and the anger of His Messenger, and I am but a Messenger.' So he became silent."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3725 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3725

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3726
Narrated Jabir: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called 'Ali on the Day (of the battle) of At-Ta'if, and spoke privately with him, so the people said: 'His private conversation with his cousin has grown lengthy.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'I did not speak privately with him, rather Allah spoke privately with him.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3726 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3726

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3727
Narrated Abu Sa'eed: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to 'Ali: "O 'Ali! It is not permissible for anyone to be Junub in this Masjid except for you and I."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3727 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3727

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3728
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The advent of the Prophet (ﷺ) was on Monday and 'Ali performed Salat on Tuesday."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3728 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3728

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3729
Narrated Ali: "When I would ask the Messenger of Allah SAW he would give me, and when I would be silent, he would initiate (speech or giving) with me."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3729 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3729

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3730
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to 'Ali: "You are to me in the position that Harun was to Musa, except that there is no Prophet after me."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3730 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3731

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3731
Narrated Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to 'Ali, "You are to me, in the position that Harun was to Musa, [except that there is no Prophet after me]."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3731 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3730

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3732
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that the gates be closed, except the gate of 'Ali."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3732 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3732

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3733
Narrated 'Ali bin Husain: from his father, from his grandfather, 'Ali bin Abi Talib: "The Prophet (ﷺ) took Hasan and Husain by the hand and said: 'Whoever loves me and loves these two, and their father and mother, he shall be with me in my level on the Day of Judgement."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3733 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3733

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3734
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The first to perform Salat was 'Ali."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3734 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3734

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3735
Narrated a man from the Ansar: that Zaid bin Al-Arqam said: "The first to accept Islam was 'Ali." 'Amr bin Murrah said: "So I mentioned that to Ibrahim An-Nakha'i, so he rejected that and said: 'The first to accept Islam was Abu Bakr As-Siddiq.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3735 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3735

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3736
Narrated 'Ali: "The Prophet (ﷺ) - the Unlettered Prophet - exhorted me (saying): 'None loves you except a believer and none hates you except a hypocrite.'" 'Adi bin Thabit (a narrator) said: "I am from the generation whom the Prophet (ﷺ) supplicated for."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3736 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3736

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3737
Narrated Umm 'Atiyyah: "The Prophet (ﷺ) sent an army in which was 'Ali." She said: "While he was raising his hands, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'O Allah! Do not cause me to die until You allow me to see 'Ali."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3737 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3737

Chapter: The Virtues Of Abu Muhammad Talhah Bin 'Ubaidullah, May Allah Be

Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3738
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair: that Az-Zubair said: "On the Day of (the battle of) Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wore two coats of mail. He tried to get up on a boulder, but was not able to, so Talhah squatted under him, lifting the Prophet (ﷺ) upon it, such that he could sit on the boulder. So he said: 'It (Paradise) is obligatory for Talhah.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3738 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3738

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3739
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever would be pleased to look at a martyr walking upon the face of the earth, then let him look at Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3739 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3739

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3740
Narrated Musa bin Talhah: "I entered upon Mu'awiyah and he said: 'Shall I not give you some good news?' I said: 'Of course!' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'Talhah is among those who fulfilled their vow (referring to 33:23).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3740 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3741

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3741
Narrated 'Ali bin abi Talib: "My ear heard from the mouth of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), while he was saying: 'Talhah and Az-Zubair are my neighbors in Paradise.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3741 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3740

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3742
Narrated Musa and 'Eisa, the sons of Talhah: from their father: "The Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said, to an unknowing Bedouin man: 'Ask him who it is that has fulfilled his vow.' They were not in the habit of asking him questions out of their respect and reverence for him. So the Bedouin asked him, but he turned away from him. Then he asked him again, but he turned away from him. Then again he asked him, but he turned away from him. Then I stood looking from the door of the Masjid, while I was wearing a green garment, and I saw the Prophet (ﷺ), he said: 'Where is the one who was asking about the one who fulfilled his vow?' The Bedouin said: 'Here I am O Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This is one who has fulfilled his vow.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3742 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3742

Chapter: The Virtues Of Az-Zubair Bin Al-'Awwam, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3743
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair: from Az-Zubair, who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gathered together his parents for me the Day of Quraizah, (i.e. the battle of Ahzab) and said: 'May my mother and father be ransomed for you.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3743 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3743

Chapter: "Indeed Every Prophet Has A Hawari…"

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3744
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib [may Allah be pleased with him]: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, every Prophet has a Hawari, and my Hawari is Az-Zubair bin Al-'Awwam."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3744 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3744

Chapter: His (ﷺ) Statement Like The One Before It, Along With A Story

Concerning It

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3745
Narrated Jabir [may Allah be pleased with him]: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, every Prophet has a Hawari and, [indeed], my Hawari is Az-Zubair [bin Al-'Awwam]." And Abu Na'im added in it: "On the Day of Al-Ahzab, he (ﷺ) said: 'Who will bring us news about their party?' Az-Zubair said: 'I will.' He said it three times. Az-Zubair said (each time): 'I will.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3745 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3745

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3746
Narrated Hisham bin 'Urwah: "On the Day of (the battle of) Al-Jamal, Az-Zubair exhorted his son 'Abdullah, saying: 'There is not a part of me except that it has been injured while with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ),' until that ended with his private parts.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3746 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3746

Chapter: The Virtues Of 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf Bin 'Abdu 'Awf Az-Zuhri, May

Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3747
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Abu Bakr is in Paradise, 'Umar is in Paradise, 'Uthman is in Paradise, 'Ali is in Paradise, Talhah is in Paradise, Az-Zubair is in Paradise, 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf is in Paradise, Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas is in Paradise, Sa'eed bin Zaid is in Paradise, and Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah is in Paradise."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3747 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3747

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3748
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Humaid: from his father, that Sa'eed bin Zaid reported to him, while in a group of people, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Ten are in Paradise: Abu Bakr is in Paradise, 'Umar is in Paradise. 'Ali and 'Uthman are in Paradise. Az-Zubair and Talhah, 'Abdur-Rahman, Abu 'Ubaidah and Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas" - He said: "So he counted these nine and was silent concerning the tenth - so the people said: 'We implore you by Allah, O Abu Al-A'war, who is the tenth?' He said: 'You have implored me by Allah. Abu Al-A'war is in Paradise.'" [Abu 'Eisa] said: [Abu Al-A'war] he is Sa'eed bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail. I heard Muhammad saying: "It is more correct than the first Hadith."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3748 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3748

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3749
Narrated Abu Salamah: from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: "Indeed your affair [feminine plural: referring to the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ)] is from that which concerns me after me, and none shall be able to be patient concerning you except the patient ones." He said: "Then 'Aishah said: 'So may Allah give your father drink from the Salsabil of Paradise" intending 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf (Abu Salamah is the son of 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf). And he had maintained ties with the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) with property that had been sold for forty-thousand.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3749 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3749

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3750
Narrated Abu Salamah: that 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf left a garden for the Mothers of the Believers that was sold for four-hundred thousand.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3750 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3750

Chapter: The Virtues Of Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas, May Allah Be Pleased With Him, And

The Name Of Abi Waqqas Is Malik Bin Wuhaib

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3751
Narrated Sa'd: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, respond to Sa'd when he supplicates to You."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3751 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3751

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3752
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: "Sa'd came, so the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "This is my maternal uncle, so let a man show me his maternal uncle."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3752 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3752

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3753
Narrated 'Ali: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not mention both (his) parents for anyone except Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas. On the Day of (the battle of) Uhud he said: 'Shoot, may my father and mother be ransomed for you.' And he said to him: 'Shoot O young man.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3753 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3753

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3754
Narrated Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned both of his parents for me on the Day of Uhud."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3754 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3754

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3755
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib: "I never heard the Prophet (ﷺ) mentioning both of his parents being ransomed for anyone except for Sa'd. On the Day of Uhud, I heard him saying: 'Shoot, Sa'd, may my father and mother be ransomed for you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3755 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3755

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3756
Narrated 'Aishah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not sleep one night upon arriving in Al-Madinah. So he said: 'If only a righteous man would guard me tonight.'" She said: "So we were like that, when we heard the clanging of weapons. He said: 'Who is this?' So he said: 'Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'What has brought you?' Sa'd said: 'Fear for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came upon me, so I came to protect him.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) supplicated for him, then slept."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3756 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3756

Chapter: The Virtues Of Abu Al-A'war, And His Name Is: Sa'eed Bin Zaid Bin 'Amr

Bin Nufail, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3757
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Zalim Al-Mazini: that Sa'eed bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail said: "I bear witness for nine people, that they are in Paradise, and if I were to bear witness for a tenth, I would not be sinful." It was said: "How is that?" He said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at (mount) Hira when he said, 'Be firm, Hira! There is not upon you any but a Prophet, or a Siddiq, or a martyr." It was said: "And who were they?" He said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, 'Umar, 'Uthman, 'Ali, Talhah, Az-Zubair, Sa'd, and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf." It was said: "And who is the tenth?" He said: "Me."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3757 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3757

Chapter: The Virtues Of Abu-Fadl, The Uncle Of The Prophet (ﷺ), And He Is

Al-'Abbas Bin 'Abdul-Muttalib, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3758
Narrated 'Abdul-Muttalib bin Rabi'ah bin Al-Harith bin 'Abdul-Muttalib: "Al-'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a state of anger while I was with him, so he said: 'What has angered you?' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is it with us and the Quraish, whenever they meet one another it is with glad faces, and when they meet us they meet us with other than that?'" He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became angry, until his face reddened, then he said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! Faith does not enter a man's heart until he loves you for the sake of Allah, and for the sake of His Messenger.' Then he said: 'O people! Whoever harms my uncle, he has harmed me, for indeed, a man's uncle is not but the Sinw (two or three palm trees will come from a single root, so each is called a Sinw. A man's uncle is like that to his father. That is, he is like his father) of his father."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3758 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3758

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3758
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Shaqiq: "I said to 'Aishah: 'Which of the companions of the Prophet SAW were the most beloved to him?' She said: 'Abu Bakr.' I said: 'Then who?' She said ' 'Umar.' I said: 'Then who?' She said: 'Then Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah.'" He said: I said: 'Then who?'" He said: "Then she was silent."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3758 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3757

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3759
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Al-'Abbas is from me and I am from him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3759 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3759

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3759
Narrated Abu Hurairah: That the Messenger of Allah SAW said: "What an excellent man is Abu Bakr. What an excellent man is 'Umar. What an excellent man is Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3759 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3757

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3760
Narrated 'Ali: that concerning Al-'Abbas, the Prophet (ﷺ) said to 'Umar: "Indeed, the uncle of a man is the Sinw of his father." And 'Umar had spoken to him concerning his charity.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3760 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3760

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3761
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Al-'Abbas is the uncle of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and indeed, the uncle of a man is the Sinw of his father or from the Sinw of his father."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3761 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3761

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3762
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Al-'Abbas: 'On the night of Monday, come to me, you and your offspring, so that I may supplicate for them with a supplication that Allah will benefit you and your children by.' So he went, and we went with at night, so he (ﷺ) covered us in a Kisah (shawl), then said: 'O Allah, forgive Al-'Abbas and his offspring, for what is open and what is secret, with a forgiveness that does not leave any sins. O Allah! Take care of him concerning the affair of his offspring.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3762 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3762

Chapter: The Virtues of Ja'far Bin Abi Talib, The Brother of 'Ali, May Allah Be

Pleased With Them Both

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3763
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "I saw Ja'far flying in Paradise with the angels."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3763 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3763

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3764
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "None has put on sandals - nor worn them, nor ridden a mount, nor a Kur, after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) - better than Ja'far [bin Abi Talib]."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3764 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3764

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3765
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Ja'far bin Abi Talib: "You share similarity with me in appearance and in character."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3765 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3765

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3766
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "I used to ask a man from among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) concerning Ayat of the Qur'an which I would be more knowledgeable about than him, so that he might inform me something (more about them). So when I would ask Ja'far bin Abi Talib, he would not answer me until he would go with me to his place and say to his wife: 'O Asma, give us some food.' Once she had given us some food, he would answer me. And Ja'far used to love the poor and sit with them, and speak with them, and they would speak with him, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to call him Abu Al-Masakin (the Father of the Poor).
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3766 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3766

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3767
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "We used to call Ja'far bin Abi Talib the Father of the Poor, so when we used to come to him, he would draw us close to him as long as he was present. One day we came to him, and he did not find anything with him, so he brought a jar of honey and broke it, so we began to lick out of it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3767 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3767

Chapter: The Virtues of Al-Hasan And Al-Husain, May Allah Be Pleased With Them Both

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3768
Narrated Abu Sa'eed: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Al-Hasan and Al-Husain are the chiefs of the youths of Paradise."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3768 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3768

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3769
Narrated Usamah bin Zaid: "I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) one night concerning some need, so the Prophet (ﷺ) came out while he was covering up something, and I did not know what it was. Once I had tended to my need, I said: 'What is this that you were covering up?' So he uncovered it, and I found it was Hasan and Husain [peace be upon them] upon his hips. So he said: 'These are my two sons, and the sons of my daughter. O Allah! Indeed, I love them, so love them, and love those who love them.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3769 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3769

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3770
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Nu'm: that a man from the people of Al-'Iraq asked Ibn 'Umar about the blood of a gnat that gets on the clothes. Ibn 'Umar said "Look at this one, he asks about the blood of a gnat while they killed the son of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! And I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed Al-Hasan and Al-Husain - they are my two sweet basils in the world.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3770 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3770

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3771
Narrated Salma: "I entered upon Umm Salamah while she was crying, so I said: 'What causes you to cry?' She said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah - that is, in a dream - and there was was dirt on his head and his beard. so I said: "What is wrong with you, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: 'I just witnessed the killing of Al-Husain.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3771 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3771

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3772
Narrated Anas bin Malik: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked: "Which of the people of your house are most beloved to you?" He said: "Al-Hasan and Al-Husain." And he used to say to Fatimah: "Call my two sons for me so that I may smell them." And he would hug them.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3772 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3772

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3773
Narrated Abu Bakrah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ascended the Minbar and said: "Indeed, this son of mine is a chief, Allah shall bring peace between two [tremendous] parties through his hands."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3773 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3773

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3774
Narrated Buraidah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was delivering a Khutbah to us when Al-Hasan and Al-Husain [peace be upon them] came, wearing red shirts, walking and falling down. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) descended from the Minbar and carried them, and placed them in front of him. Then he said: 'Allah spoke the Truth: Indeed, your wealth and your children are a trial (64:15). I looked at these two children walking and falling down, and I could not bear patiently anymore until I interrupted my talk and picked them up."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3774 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3774

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3775
Narrated Ya'la bin Murrah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Husain is from me, and I am from Husain. Allah loves whoever loves Husain. Husain is a Sibt among the Asbat." [Asbat, plural of Sibt: A great tribe. Meaning, Al-Husain would have many offspring, such that they would become a great tribe. And this has indeed occurred. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi (4/341).]
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3775 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3775

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3776
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "None of them used to resemble the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) more than Al-Hasan bin 'Ali."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3776 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3776

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3777
Narrated Abu Juhaifah: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and Al-Hasan bin 'Ali used to resemble him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3777 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3777

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3778
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "I was with Ibn Ziyad and the head of Al-Husain was brought. He began to poke it in the nose with a stick that he had, saying: 'I do not see the like of this as beautiful, why is he mentioned as such?'" He said: "I said: 'Behold, he was of the closest of them in resemblance to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3778 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3778

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3779
Narrated 'Ali: said: "Al-Hasan is greater in resemblance to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with regards to what is between the chest and the head, and Al-Husain is greater in resemblance to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with regards to what is below that."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3779 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3779

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3780
Narrated 'Umarah bin 'Umair: "When the heads of 'Ubaidullah bin Ziyad and his companions were brought, they were stacked in the Masjid at Ar-Rahbah. So I came to them and they were saying: 'It has come, it has come." And behold, there was a snake going between the heads, until it entered the nostrils of 'Ubaidullah bin Ziyad, and it remained there momentarily, then left and went until it had disappeared. Then they said: 'It has come, it has come.' So it did that two or three times."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3780 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3780

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3781
Narrated Hudhaifah : "My mother asked me: 'When is your planned time - meaning with the Prophet (ﷺ)? ' So I said: 'I have not had a planned time to see him since such and such time.' She rebuked me, so I said to her: 'Let me go to the Prophet (ﷺ) so that I may perform Maghrib (prayer) with him, and ask him to seek forgiveness for you and I.' So I came to the Prophet (ﷺ), and I prayed Maghrib with him, then he prayed until he prayed Al-'Isha. Then he turned, and I followed him, and he heard my voice, and said: 'Who is this? Hudhaifah?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: "What is your need, may Allah forgive you and your mother?' He said: 'Indeed, this is an angel that never descended to the earth ever before tonight. He sought permission from his Lord to greet me with peace and to give me the glad tidings that Fatimah is the chief of the women of Paradise, and that Al-Hasan and Al-Husain are the chiefs of the youths of the people of Paradise.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3781 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3781

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3782
Narrated Al-Bara: that the Prophet (ﷺ) saw Hasan and Husain, so he said: "O Allah, I love them, so love them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3782 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3782

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3783
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib: "I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) placing Al-Hasan bin 'Ali upon his shoulder while saying: 'O Allah, I love him, so love him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3783 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3783

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3784
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was carrying Al-Hasan bin 'Ali upon his shoulder, so a man said: "What an excellent mount you are riding, O child." So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "And what an excellent rider he is."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3784 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3784

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3785
Narrated Al-Musayyab bin Najabah: "'Ali bin Abi Talib said: 'The Prophet SAW said: "Indeed every Prophet is given seven select attendants" - or he said: "guards" - "and I was given fourteen." We said: "Who are they?" He said: 'Myself, my two sons (Al-Hasan and Al-Husain), Ja'far, Hamzah, Abu Bakr, 'Umar, Mus'ab bin 'Umair, Bilal, Salman, 'Ammar, Al-Miqdad, Hudhaifah, Abu Dharr, and 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3785 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3785

Chapter: About The Virtues Of The People Of The House Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3786
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: "I saw the Messenger of Allah during his Hajj, on the Day of 'Arafah. He was upon his camel Al-Qaswa, giving a Khutbah, so he said: 'O people! Indeed, I have left among you, that which if you hold fast to it, you shall not go astray: The Book of Allah and my family, the people of my house.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3786 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3786

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3787
Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salamah - the step-son of the Prophet (ﷺ): "When these Ayat were revealed to the Prophet (ﷺ): 'Allah only wishes to remove the Rijs from you, O members of the family, and to purify you with a thorough purification…' (33:33) in the home of Umm Salamah, he called for Fatimah, Hasan, Husain, and wrapped them in a cloak, and 'Ali was behind him, so he wrapped him in the cloak, then he said: 'O Allah! These are the people of my house, so remove the Rijs from them, and purify them with a thorough purification.' So Umm Salamah said: 'And am I with them O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'You are in your place, and you are more virtuous to me.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3787 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3787

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3788
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam, may Allah be pleased with both of them: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said:"Indeed, I am leaving among you, that which if you hold fast to them, you shall not be misguided after me. One of them is greater than the other: The Book of Allah is a rope extended from the sky to the earth, and my family - the people of my house - and they shall not split until they meet at the Hawd, so look at how you deal with them after me."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3788 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3788

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3789
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Love Allah for what He nourishes you with of His Blessings, love me due to the love of Allah, and love the people of my house due to love of me."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3789 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3789

Chapter: The Virtues Of Mu'adh Bin Jabal, Zaid Bin Thabit, Ubayy bin Ka'b, And

Abu 'Ubaidah Bin Al-Jarrah, May Allah Be Pleased With Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3790
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The most merciful of my nation to my nation is Abu Bakr, and the most severe of them concerning the order of Allah is 'Umar, and the most truly modest of them is 'Uthman bin 'Affan. The most knowledgeable of them concerning the lawful and unlawful is Mu'adh Bin Jabal, the most knowledgeable of them concerning (the laws of) inheritance is Zaid bin Thabit, the best reciter (of the Qur'an) among them is Ubayy bin Ka'b, and every nation has a trustworthy one, and the trustworthy one of this nation is Abu 'Ubaidah Bin Al-Jarrah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3790 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3790

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3791
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The most merciful of my nation to my nation is Abu Bakr, and the most severe of them concerning the order of Allah is 'Umar, and the most truly modest of them is 'Uthman bin 'Affan. The best reciter (of the Qur'an) among them is Ubayy bin Ka'b, the most knowledgeable of them concerning (the laws of) inheritance is Zaid bin Thabit, the most knowledgeable of them concerning the lawful and the unlawful is Mu'adh bin Jabal. Truly, every nation has a trustworthy one, and the trustworthy one of this nation is Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3791 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3791

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3792
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Ubayy bin Ka'b: "Indeed Allah ordered me to recite to you: Those who disbelieve were not going to… (98:1) He said: "And He named me?" He said: "Yes." So he wept.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3792 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3792

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3793
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: "Indeed, Allah ordered me to recite to you, so he recited in it: "Those who disbelieve from amongst the People of the Book were not going to…'" (And he) also recited in it, "Indeed, the religion with Allah is Al-Hanafiyyah, the Muslim, not Judaism, nor Christianity, whoever does good, it shall not be rejected from him." And he recited to him: "And if the son of Adam had a valley-full of wealth, he would seek a second, and if he had a second, he would seek a third, and nothing fills the belly of the son of Adam except for dirt. And Allah pardons those who repent."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3793 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3793

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3794
Narrated Qatadah: that Anas bin Malik said: "Four gathered the Qur'an during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), all of them are from the Ansar: Ubayy bin Ka'b, Mu'adh bin Jabal, Zaid bin Thabit, and Abu Zaid." I said to Anas: "Who is Abu Zaid?" He said: "One of my uncles."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3794 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3794

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3795
Narrated Abu Hurairah: narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "What an excellent man is Abu Bakr, what an excellent man is 'Umar, what an excellent man is Abu 'Ubaidah bin Al-Jarrah, what an excellent man is Usaid bin Hudair, what an excellent man is Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas, what an excellent man is Mua'dh bin Jabal, and what an excellent man is Mu'adh bin 'Amr bin Al-Jamuh."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3795 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3795

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3796
Narrated Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman: that Al-'Aqib and As-Sayyid (two of the leaders of the Christians of Najran) came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: "Send with us your trustworthy one." He said: "I shall send with you a trustworthy one who is truly a trustworthy one." So the people desired that, and he sent Abu 'Ubaidah, may Allah be pleased with him.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3796 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3796

Chapter: The Virtues Of Salman Al-Farisi, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3797
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Indeed, Paradise longs for three: 'Ali, 'Ammar, and Salman."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3797 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3797

Chapter: The Virtues Of 'Ammar Bin Yasir, May Allah Be Pleased With Both Of

Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3798
Narrated 'Ali: that 'Ammar bin Yasir came seeking permission to enter upon the Prophet (ﷺ) so he said: 'Permit him, greetings to the pure one, the purified."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3798 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3798

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3799
Narrated 'Aishah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Ammar is not given a choice between two matters, except that he chooses the one with more guidance in it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3799 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3799

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3799
Narrated Mahmud bin Ghailan: To us (saying): Waki' narrated to us (saying): Sufyan reported to us from 'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair, from a freed slave of Rib'i bin Hirash, from Hudhaifah who said: "We were sitting with the Prophet SAW and he said: "I do not know how long I will be with you, so stick to the two after me,' and he signaled towards Abu Bakr and 'Umar- 'And act upon the guidance of 'Ammar, and whatever Ibn Mas'ud reports to you, then believe him.'"
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3799 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3799

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3800
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Rejoice, 'Ammar, the transgressing party shall kill you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3800 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3800

Chapter: The Virtues Of Abu Dharr Al-Ghifari, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3801
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no one more truthful, that the sky has shaded and the earth has carried, than Abu Dharr."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3801 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3801

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3802
Narrated Abu Dharr: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no one more truthful in speech, nor in fulfilling of promises, that sky has covered and the earth has carried, than Abu Dharr, the likeness of 'Eisa bin Mariam." So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said, as if out of envy: "So do you acknowledge that for him, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Yes, so acknowledge it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3802 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3802

Chapter: The Virtues Of 'Abdullah bin Salam, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3803
Narrated 'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair: from the nephew of 'Abdullah bin Salam who said: "When they were about to kill 'Uthman, 'Abdullah bin Salam came and 'Uthman said to him: 'What did you come for?' He said: 'I came to assist you.' He said: 'Go to the people to repel their advances against me. For verily your going is better to me than your entering here.' So 'Abdullah went to the people and said: 'O you people! During Jahiliyyah I was named so-and-so, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) named me 'Abdullah, and some Ayat from the Book of Allah were revealed about me. (The following) was revealed about me: "A witness from among the Children of Isra'il has testified to something similar and believed while you rejected. Verily, Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people. (46:10)" [And (the following) was revealed about me:] "Sufficient as a witness between me and you is Allah, and those too who have knowledge of the Scripture. (13:43)" Allah has sheathed the sword from you and the angels are your neighbors in this city of yours, the one in which the Revelation came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). But by Allah! (Fear) Allah regarding this man; if you kill him, then by Allah! If you kill him, then you will cause the angels to remove your goodness from you, and to raise Allah's sheathed sword against you, such that it will never be sheathed again until the Day of Resurrection.'" He said: "They said: 'Kill the Jew and kill 'Uthman.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3803 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3803

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3804
Narrated Yazid bin 'Umairah: "When death was upon Mu'adh bin Jabal, it was said to him: 'O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, advise us.' He said: 'Sit me up.' So he said: 'Indeed, knowledge and faith are at their place, whoever desires them shall find them.' He said that three times. 'And seek knowledge from four men: 'Uwaimir Abu Ad-Darda, with Salman Al-Farisi, with 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, and with 'Abdullah bin Salam who used to be a Jew and then accepted Islam. For indeed, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, "Indeed he is the tenth of ten in Paradise."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3804 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3804

Chapter: The Virtues Of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3805
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Take as examples the two after me from my Companions, Abu Bakr and 'Umar. And act upon the guidance of 'Ammar, and hold fast to the advice of Ibn Mas'ud."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3805 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3805

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3806
Narrated Abu Musa: "My brother and I arrived from Yemen, and we did not see a period except that we thought 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud was a man from the people of the house of the Prophet (ﷺ), due to what we would see of him entering, and his mother's entering, upon the Prophet (ﷺ)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3806 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3806

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3807
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid: "We came to Hudhaifah and said: 'Inform us of the closest to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in guidance and conduct, so that we may take from him and hear from him.' He said: 'The closest of the people in guidance, conduct, and character used to be 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, until he would hide from us in his house. And the guarded ones (guarded by Allah from straying in word and deed) from the Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ) know that Ibn Umm 'Abd (a nickname for 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud) is from among the most intimately close to Allah of them.'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3807 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3807

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3808
Narrated 'Ali: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If I was going to appoint anyone of them as a leader without any consultation, I would appoint Ibn Umm 'Abd over them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3808 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3808

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3809
Narrated 'Ali: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If I was going to appoint anyone as a leader without any consultation, I would appoint Ibn Umm 'Abd."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3809 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3809

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3810
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Take the Qur'an from four: From Ibn Mas'ud, Ubayy bin Ka'b, Mu'adh bin Jabal, and Salim the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3810 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3810

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3811
Narrated Khaithamah bin Abi Sabrah: "I came to Al-Madinah, so I asked Allah to make it easy for me to sit with one who is righteous. He made Abu Hurairah accessible to me, so I sat with him and said to him: 'Indeed, I asked Allah to make it easy for me to sit with one who is righteous, and it is to you that I was guided.' So he said to me: 'From where are you?' I said: 'From the people of Al-Kufah, I came to search out good and to seek it.' So he said: 'Is there not among you Sa'd bin Malik whose supplication is answered, Ibn Mas'ud, the one who used to carry the water for purification and the sandals of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and Hudhaifah, the keeper of the secrets of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and 'Ammar whom Allah has guarded from Shaitan upon the tongue of His Prophet, and Salman the companion of the Two Books?'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3811 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3811

Chapter: The Virtues Of Hudhaifah Bin Al-Yaman, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3812
Narrated Hudhaifah: that they said: "O Messenger of Allah, if you were to appoint someone as a successor." He said: "If I were to appoint a successor over you, and you were to disobey him, you would be punished. But whatever Hudhaifah narrates to you, then believe him, and whatever 'Abdullah teaches you to recite, then recite it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3812 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3812

Chapter: The Virtues Of Zaid Bin Harithah, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3813
Narrated Zaid bin Aslam: from his father, from 'Umar, that he ('Umar) granted a stipend of three-thousand and five-hundred to Usamah bin Zaid, and he granted three-thousand to 'Abdullah bin 'Umar. So 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said to his father: "Why have you given preference to Usamah over me? For by Allah, he has not preceded me to any battle." He said: "Because Zaid used to be more beloved to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than your father, and Usamah was more beloved to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than you. So I gave preference to the beloved of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) over my beloved."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3813 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3813

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3814
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "We called Zaid bin Harithah nothing but 'Zaid bin Muhammad' until the Qur'an was revealed (ordering): Call them by their fathers, that is more just according to Allah. (33:5)"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3814 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3814

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3815
Narrated Jabalah bin Harithah, the brother of Zaid: "I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, send my brother Zaid with me.' He said: 'Here he is.' He said: "'If he goes with you, I will not prevent him.' Zaid said: 'O Messenger of Allah, by Allah, I will not choose anyone over you.'" He said: "So I considered the view of my brother to be better than my own view."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3815 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3815

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3816
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent and army and put Usamah bin Zaid in charge of them. So the people contested his leadership, so the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'If you contest his leadership, then you did contest the leadership of his father before him. And indeed, by Allah, he was certainly fit for leadership, and he was of the most beloved of people to me, and this one is among the most beloved of people to me after him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3816 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3816

Chapter: The Virtues Of Usamah Bin Zaid, May Allah Be Pleased With Both Of Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3817
Narrated Muhammad bin Usamah bin Zaid: from his father, that he said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) became weak, I marched and the people marched upon Al-Madinah. I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he was unable to speak (because of weakness), so he did not say anything. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to place his hands upon me and then raise them up, so I knew he was supplicating for me."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3817 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3817

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3818
Narrated 'Aishah, the Mother of the Believers: "The Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to wipe the running nose of Usamah." 'Aishah said: "Leave it to me so that I may be the one to do it." He said: "O 'Aishah, love him, for verily I love him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3818 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3818

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3819
Narrated Usamah bin Zaid: "I was sitting [with the Prophet (ﷺ)] when 'Ali and Al-'Abbas came seeking permission to enter. They said: 'O Usamah, seek permission for us from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' So I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, 'Ali and Al-'Abbas seek permission to enter.' He said: 'Do you know what has brought them?' I said: 'No [I do not know].' So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'But I know, grant them permission.' So they entered and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we have come to you, to ask you which of your family is most beloved to you.' He said: 'Fatimah bint Muhammad.' So they said: 'We did not come to ask you about (immediate) family.' He said: 'The most beloved of my family to me is the one whom Allah favored and I favored, Usamah bin Zaid.' They said: 'Then who?' He said: 'Then 'Ali bin Abi Talib.' Al-'Abbas said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you have made your uncle the last of them.' He said: 'Indeed, 'Ali has preceded you in emigration.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3819 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3819

Chapter: The Virtues Of Jarir bin 'Abdullah Al-Bajali, May Allah Be Pleased

With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3820
Narrated Jarir bin 'Abdullah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never screened me since I accepted Islam, nor did he look at me except that he laughed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3820 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 220 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3820

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3821
Narrated Jarir: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never screened me since I accepted Islam, nor did he look at me except that he smiled."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3821 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 221 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3821

Chapter: The Virtues Of 'Abdullah bin Al-'Abbas, May Allah Be Pleased With Both

Of Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3822
Narrated Abu Jahdam: from Ibn 'Abbas that he saw Jibra'il (AS), two times and the Prophet (ﷺ) supplicated for him two times.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3822 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 222 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3822

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3823
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) supplicated for me that Allah should give me Al-Hukm (knowledge, understanding, judging justly, or understanding of the Qur'an) two times."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3823 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 223 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3823

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3824
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pulled me close to him and said: 'O Allah, teach him Al-Hikmah (wisdom)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3824 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 224 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3824

Chapter: The Virtues Of 'Abdullah Bin 'Umar, May Allah Be Pleased With Both Of

Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3825
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: "I had a dream in which I saw as if there was a piece of silk in my hand, and I would not gesture to any place in Paradise except that it would fly with me, (taking me) to it. So I told the dream to Hafsah, so she told it to the Prophet (ﷺ), so he said: 'Indeed, your brother is a righteous man,' or 'Indeed, 'Abdullah is a righteous man.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3825 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 225 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3825

Chapter: Virtues of 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, May Allah Be Pleased With Both Of

Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3826
Narrated Ibn Abi Mulaikah: from 'Aishah, that the Prophet (ﷺ) saw a lamp in the house of Az-Zubair, so he said: "O 'Aishah, I do not think except that Asma has given birth, so do not name him until I should name him." So he named him 'Abdullah, and he (performed Tahnik) with a date that was in his hand.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3826 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 226 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3826

Chapter: The Virtues Of Anas Bin Malik, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3827
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by, so my mother, Umm Sulaim, heard his voice and said: 'May my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah. This is Unais.' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) supplicated for me with three supplications, and I have seem two of them in the world, and I hope for the third in the Hereafter."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3827 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 227 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3827

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3828
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: "O possessor of two ears!" (One of the narrators) Abu Usamah said: 'He only meant it as a joke.'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3828 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 228 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3828

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3829
Narrated Anas bin Malik: from Umm Sulaim, that she said: "O Messenger of Allah, Anas bin Malik is your servant, supplicate to Allah for him." He said: "O Allah, increase his wealth and his children, and bless him in what You have given him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3829 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 229 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3829

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3830
Narrated Anas [may Allah be pleased with him]: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me my Kunyah because of a plant that I used to care for."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3830 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 230 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3830

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3831
Narrated Thabit Al-Bunani: "Anas bin Malik said to me: 'O Thabit, take from me, for indeed you shall not take from one more trustworthy than me. Verily, I took it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took it from Jibra'il, and Jibra'il took it from Allah the Mighty and Sublime.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3831 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 231 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3831

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3832
Narrated Thabit: from Anas, similar to the previous narration of Ibrahim bin Ya'qub, and he did not mention in it: "And the Prophet (ﷺ) took it from Jibra'il."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3832 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 232 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3832

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3833
Narrated Abu Khaldah: "I said to Abu Al-'Aliyah: '(Did) Anas heard from the Prophet (ﷺ)?' He said: 'He served him for ten years, and the Prophet (ﷺ) supplicated for him, and he used to have a garden that would bear fruit twice in the year, and there used to be sweet basil in it, from which could be found the smell of musk.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3833 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 233 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3833

Chapter: The Virtues Of Abu Hurairah, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3834
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and spread out my garment next to him, then he took it and gathered it at my heart, so I did not forget after that [any Hadith]."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3834 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 234 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3834

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3835
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I hear from you things that I do not remember.' He said: 'Spread your cloak.' So I spread it, then he narrated many Ahadith, and I did not forget a thing that he reported to me.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3835 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 235 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3835

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3836
Narrated Al-Walid bin 'Abdur-Rahman: that Ibn 'Umar said to Abu Hurairah: "You used to stick to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) most out of all of us, and you used to best memorize his Ahadith out of us."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3836 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 236 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3836

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3837
Narrated Malik bin Abi 'Amir: "A man came to Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah and said: 'O Abu Muhammad, do you see this Yemeni - meaning: Abu Hurairah - is he more knowledgeable of the Ahadith of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than you? We hear from him what we do not hear from you, or does he attribute to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) what he did not say?' He said: 'As for his having heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) what we did not hear from him, then that is because he was poor, having nothing, a guest of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), his hand was in the hand of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). And we used to be people of houses and wealth, and we used to come to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the two ends of the day. I do not doubt that he heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) what we did not hear, and you will not find anyone in whom there is good attributing to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) what he did not say.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3837 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 237 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3837

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3838
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: 'Who are you from?' I said: 'From Daws.' He said: 'I did not used think there was anyone from Daws in whom there was good.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3838 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 238 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3838

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3839
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) with some dates and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, supplicate to Allah to bless them.' So he took them and supplicated for me for blessing in them, and then said to me: 'Take them and put them in this bag of yours - or this bag - and whenever you intend to take any from it, then put your hand in it and take it, and do not scatter them all about.' So I carried such and such Wasq of those dates in the cause of Allah. We used to eat from it, and give others to eat, and it (the bag) would not part from my waist until the day 'Uthman was killed, for they had run out."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3839 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 239 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3839

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3840
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Rafi': "I said to Abu Hurairah: 'Why were you given the Kunyah Abu Hurairah?' He said: 'Do you not fear me?'" He said: "Indeed, I am in awe of you.' He said: 'I used to tend the sheep of my people, and I had a small kitten; so I used to place it in a tree at night, and during the day I would take it with me and play with it. So they named me Abu Hurairah.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3840 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 240 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3840

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3841
Narrated Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] : "There is none with more Ahadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than I, except for 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, for he used to write, (the Ahadith) and I did not used to write."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3841 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 241 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3841

Chapter: The Virtues Of Mu'awiyah Bin Abi Sufyan, May Allah Be Pleased With

Both Of Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3842
Narrated 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu 'Umairah - and he was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): from the Prophet (ﷺ), that he said to Mu'awiyah: "O Allah, make him a guiding one, and guide (others) by him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3842 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 242 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3842

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3843
Narrated Abu Idris Al-Khawlani: "When 'Umar bin Al-Khattab removed 'Umair bin Sa'd as governor of Hims, he appointed Mu'awiyah. The people said: 'He has removed 'Umair and appointed Mu'awiyah.' So 'Umair said: 'Do not mention Mu'awiyah except with good, for indeed, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "O Allah guide (others) by him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3843 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 243 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3843

Chapter: The Virtues Of 'Amr Bin Al-'As, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3844
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The people submitted while 'Amr bin Al-'As believed."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3844 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 244 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3844

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3845
Narrated Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'Indeed, 'Amr bin Al-'As is from among the righteous of the Quraish.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3845 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 245 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3845

Chapter: The Virtues Of Khalid Bin Al-Walid, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3846
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "We camped with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at a place, and the people began passing by. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say: 'Who is this, O Abu Hurairah? ' So I would say: 'So-and-so.' So he would say: 'What an excellent slave of Allah this is.' And he would say: 'Who is this?' So I would say: 'So-and-so.' So he would say: 'What a bad slave of Allah this is.' Until Khalid bin Al-Walid passed, so he said: 'Who is this?' So I said: 'This is Khalid bin Al-Walid.' He said: 'What an excellent slave of Allah is Khalid bin Al-Walid, a sword from among the swords of Allah.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3846 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 246 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3846

Chapter: The Virtues Of Sa'd Bin Mu'adh, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3847
Narrated Al-Bara: "A garment of silk was gifted to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) so they began to marvel at its softness, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do you marvel at this? Indeed, the handkerchiefs of Sa'd bin Mu'adh in Paradise are better than this.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3847 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 247 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3847

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3848
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), saying while the funeral of Sa'd bin Mu'adh was in front of them: 'The Throne of Ar-Rahman shook due to it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3848 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 248 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3848

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3849
Narrated Anas bin Malik: "When the funeral of Sa'd bin Mu'adh was carried, the hypocrites said: 'How light his funeral is.' And this was due to his judgment concerning Banu Quraizah. So this reached the Prophet (ﷺ), and he said: 'Indeed, the angels were carrying him.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3849 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 249 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3849

Chapter: About The Virtues Of Qais Bin Sa'd Bin 'Ubadah, May Allah Be Pleased

With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3850
Narrated Anas: "Qais bin Sa'd used to be, to the Prophet (ﷺ), in the position of the head of police for a ruler." (One of the narrators) Al-Ansari said: "That is: Due to his affairs that he takes charge of."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3850 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 250 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3850

Chapter: About The Virtues Of Jabir Bin 'Abdullah, May Allah Be Pleased With

Both Of Them

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3851
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to me, not riding a mule nor a Birdhawn (a type of Turkish horse)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3851 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 251 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3851

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3852
Narrated Jabir: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) supplicated for forgiveness for me on the Night of the Camel, twenty-five times."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3852 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 252 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3852

Chapter: [Concerning] The Virtues Of Mus'ab Bin 'Umair, May Allah Be Pleased

With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3853
Narrated Khabbab: "We emigrated with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), seeking the Face of Allah. So our reward is with Allah. Among us were those who died and did not consume any of the rewards (in this life), and among us were those who lived to see its fruits and tend to them. Verily, Musab bin 'Umair died without leaving anything behind but a garment. When they covered his head with it, his feet would become exposed, and when they covered his feet with it, his head will become exposed. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Cover his head and place Al-Idhkir over his feet."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3853 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 253 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3853

Chapter: The Virtues Of Al-Bara Bin Malik, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3854
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "How many are there with dishevelled hair, covered with dust, possessing two cloths, whom no one pays any mind to - if he swears by Allah then He shall fulfill it. Among them is Al-Bara bin Malik."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3854 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 254 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3854

Chapter: About The Virtues Of Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari, May Allah Be Pleased With

Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3855
Narrated Abu Musa: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O Abu Musa! You have been given a Mizmar among the Mazamir of the family of Dawud."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3855 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 255 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3855

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3856
Narrated Sahl bin Sa'd: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was excavating the trench, and we were transporting the soil. He passed by us and said: 'O Allah! There is no life but the life of the Hereafter! So forgive the Ansar and the Emigrants.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3856 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 256 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3856

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3857
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say: "O Allah! There is no life but the life of the Hereafter! So honor the Ansar and the Emigrants."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3857 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 257 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3857

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtues Of One Who Saw The Prophet

(ﷺ) And Accompanied Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3858
Narrated Talhah bin Khirash: "I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah saying: 'I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: "The Fire shall not touch the Muslim who saw me, or saw one who saw me."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3858 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 258 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3858

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3859
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The best generation is my generation, then those who follow them, then those who follow them. Then comes a people after that whose swearing precedes their testimony, or whose testimony precedes their swearing."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3859 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 259 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3859

Chapter: About The Virtues Of Those Who Pledged Under The Tree

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3860
Narrated Jabir: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "None of those who gave the pledge under the tree shall enter the Fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3860 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 260 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3860

Chapter: About The One Who Verbally Abuses The Companions Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3861
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not abuse my Companions, for by the One in Whose Hand is my soul! If one of you were to spend gold the like of Uhud, it would not equal a Mudd - nor half of it - of one of them." .
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3861 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 261 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3861

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3862
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "(Fear) Allah! (Fear) Allah regarding my Companions! Do not make them objects of insults after me. Whoever loves them, it is out of love of me that he loves them. And whoever hates them, it is out of hatred for me that he hates them. And whoever harms them, he has harmed me, and whoever harms me, he has offended Allah, and whoever offends Allah, [then] he shall soon be punished."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3862 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 262 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3862

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3863
Narrated Abu Az-Zubair: from Jabir, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Those who gave the pledge under the tree shall enter Paradise, except for the owner of the red camel."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3863 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 263 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3863

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3864
Narrated Abu Az-Zubair: from Jabir, that a slave of Hatib [bin Abi Balt'ah] came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) complaining about Hatib. So he said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! Hatib is going to enter the Fire!' So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'You have lied! No one who participated in (the battle of) Badr and (the treaty of) Al-Hudaybiyah shall enter it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3864 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 264 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3864

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3865
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Buraidah: from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no one among my Companions who dies in a land except that he shall be resurrected as a guide and light for them (people of that land) on the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3865 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 265 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3865 Chapter [What to Say to Those Who Curse the Companions]

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3866
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If you see those who abuse my Companions, then say: 'May Allah's curse be upon the worst of you.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3866 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 266 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3866

Chapter: What Has Been Related About The Virtue Of Fatimah, May Allah Be

Pleased With Her

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3867
Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhramah: "While he was on the Minbar, I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: 'Indeed Banu Hisham bin Al-Mughirah asked me if they could marry their daughter to 'Ali bin Abi Talib. But I do not allow it, I do not allow it, I do not allow it - unless 'Ali bin Abi Talib wishes to divorce my daughter and marry their daughter, because she is a part of me. I am displeased by what displeases her, and I am harmed by what harms her."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3867 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 267 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3867

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3868
Narrated Buraidah: "The most beloved of women to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was Fatimah and from the men was 'Ali."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3868 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 268 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3868

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3869
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Az-Zubair: that 'Ali mentioned the daughter of Abu Jahl (for marriage), and that reached the Prophet (ﷺ) so he said: "Indeed Fatimah is but a part of me, I am harmed by what harms her and I am uncomfortable by what makes her uncomfortable."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3869 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 269 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3869

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3870
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to 'Ali, Fatimah, Al-Hasan and Al-Husain: "I am at war with whoever makes war with you, and peace for whoever makes peace with you."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3870 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 270 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3870

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3871
Narrated Umm Salamah: "The Prophet (ﷺ) put a garment over Al-Hasan, Al-Hussain, 'Ali and Fatimah, then he said: 'O Allah, these are the people of my house and the close ones, so remove the Rijs from them and purify them thoroughly." So Umm Salamah said: 'And am I with them, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: "You are upon good."'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3871 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 271 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3871

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3872
Narrated 'Aishah: "I have not seen anyone closer in conduct, way, and manners to that of the Messenger of Allah in regards to standing and sitting, than Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)." She said "Whenever she would enter upon the Prophet (ﷺ) he would stand to her and kiss her, and he would sit her in his sitting place. Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon her she would stand from her seat, and kiss him and sit him in her sitting place. So when the Prophet (ﷺ) fell sick and Fatimah entered, she bent over and kissed him. Then she lifted her head and cried, then she bent over him and she lifted her head and laughed. So I said: 'I used to think that this one was from the most intelligent of our women, but she is really just one of the women.' So when the Prophet (ﷺ) died, I said to her: 'Do you remember when you bent over the Prophet (ﷺ) and you lifted your head and cried, then you bent over him, then you lifted your head and laughed. What caused you to do that?' She said: 'Then, I would be the one who spreads the secrets. He (ﷺ) told me that he was to die from his illness, so I cried. Then he told me that I would be the quickest of his family to meet up with him. So that is when I laughed.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3872 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 272 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3872

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3873
Narrated Umm Salamah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called Fatimah on the Day of the Conquest (of Makkah) and he spoke to her, so she cried. Then he spoke to her and she laughed. She said: "So when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, I asked her about her crying and laughing. She said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told me that he will die, so I cried, then he told me that I was the master over all the women of the inhabitants of Paradise, except for Mariam the daughter of 'Imran, so I laughed."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3873 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 273 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3873

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3874
Narrated Jumai' bin 'Umair At-Taimi: "I entered along with my uncle upon 'Aishah and she was asked: 'Who among people was the most beloved to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' She said: 'Fatimah.' So it was said: 'From the men?' She said: 'Her husband, as I knew him to fast much and stand in prayer much.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3874 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 274 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3874

Chapter: The Virtue of Khadijah, May Allah Be Pleased With Her

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3875
Narrated 'Aishah: "I was not jealous of any wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) as I was jealous of Khadijah, and it was not because I did not see her. It was only because the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned her so much, and because whenever he would slaughter a sheep, he would look for Khadijah's friends to gift them some of it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3875 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 275 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3875

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3876
Narrated 'Aishah: "I did not envy any woman as I envied Khadijah - and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not marry me except after she had died - that was because the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave her glad tidings of a house in Paradise made of Qasab, without clamoring nor discomforts in it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3876 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 276 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3876

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3877
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The best of its women is Khadijah bint Khuwailid, and the best of its women is Mariam bint 'Imran."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3877 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 277 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3877

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3878
Narrated Anas [may Allah be pleased with him]: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Sufficient for you among the women of mankind are Mariam bint 'Imran, Khadijah bint Khuwailid, Fatimah bint Muhammad and Asiyah the wife of Fir'awn."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3878 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 278 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3878

Chapter: The Virtue Of 'Aishah, May Allah Be Pleased With Her

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3879
Narrated 'Aishah: "The people used to give their gifts [to the Prophet (ﷺ)] on 'Aishah's day." She said: "So my companions gathered with Umm Salamah and they said 'O Umm Salamah! The people give their gifts on 'Aishah's day, and we desire good as 'Aishah desires, so tell the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to order the people to give (their gifts to) him no matter where he is.' So Umm Salamah said that, and he turned away from her. Then he turned back to her and she repeated the words saying: 'O Messenger of Allah! My companions have mentioned that the people give their gifts on 'Aishah's day, so order the people to give them no matter where you are.' So upon the third time she said that, he said: 'O Umm Salamah! Do not bother me about 'Aishah! For Revelation has not been sent down upon me while I was under the blankets of a woman among you other than her.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3879 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 279 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3879

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3880
Narrated 'Aishah: that Jibril came to the Prophet (ﷺ) with her image upon a piece of green silk cloth, and he said: "This is your wife in the world, and in the Hereafter."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3880 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 280 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3880

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3881
Narrated 'Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her]: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O 'Aishah! Here is Jibril and he is giving Salam to you." She said: "I said: 'And upon him be peace and the mercy of Allah, and His blessings. You see that which we do not.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3881 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 281 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3881

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3882
Narrated 'Aishah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'Indeed Jibril gives his Salam to you.' So I said: 'And upon him be peace and Allah's Mercy [and His blessings.]'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3882 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 282 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3882

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3883
Narrated Abu Musa: "Never was a Hadith unclear to us - the Companions of the Messenger of Allah - and we asked 'Aishah, except that we found some knowledge concerning it with her."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3883 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 283 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3883

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3884
Narrated Musa bin Talhah: "I have not seen anyone clearer (in speech) than 'Aishah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3884 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 284 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3884

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3885
Narrated 'Amr bin Al-'As: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appointed him as a leader of the army of Dhatis-Salasil. He said: "So I went to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Who is the most beloved to you among the people?' He said: ''Aishah.' I said: 'From the men?' He said: 'Her father.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3885 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 285 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3885

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3886
Narrated 'Amr bin Al-'As: that he said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "Who is the most beloved of the people to you?" He said: "'Aishah." He said: "From the men?" He said: "Her farther."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3886 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 286 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3886

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3887
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The virtue of 'Aishah over women is like the virtue of Tharid over all other foods."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3887 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 287 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3887

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3888
Narrated 'Amr bin Ghalib: that a man spoke negatively of 'Aishah before 'Ammar bin Yasir so he said: "Be gone as one despicable and rejected! Do you insult the beloved of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3888 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 288 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3888

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3889
Narrated 'Ammar bin Yasir: "She is his wife in the world and in the Hereafter." - meaning: 'Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her].
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3889 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 289 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3889

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3890
Narrated Anas [May Allah be pleased with him]: "It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Who is the most beloved of the people to you?' He said: ''Aishah.' It was said: 'From the men?' He said: 'Her father.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3890 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 290 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3890

Chapter: The Virtue Of The Wives Of The Prophet (ﷺ)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3891
Narrated 'Ikrimah: "After Salat As-Subh, it was said to Ibn 'Abbas that so-and-so - one of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) - has died, so he prostrated. So it was said to him: 'Do you prostrate at this hour?' So he said: 'Has not the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) [already] said: 'If you see a sign then prostrate?' Then which sign is grater than the passing of (one of) the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ)?'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3891 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 291 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3891

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3892
Narrated Safiyyah bint Huyai: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me and some words had reached me from Hafsah and 'Aishah. So I mentioned it to him. So he said: 'Why did you not say: "And how are you two better than me, while my husband is Muhammad and my father is Harun, and my uncle is Musa?" That which had reached her, was that they had said: "We are more honored to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than her," and that they said: "We are the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) and his cousins."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3892 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 292 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3892

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3893
Narrated Umm Salamah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called for Fatimah in the Year of the Conquest to speak to her, and she cried. Then he spoke to her and she laughed. She said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died I asked her about her crying and her laughing. She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) informed me that he would (soon) die, so I cried. Then, he informed me that I was the master over all of the women among the inhabitants of Paradise, except for Mariam bint 'Imran, so I laughed.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3893 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 293 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3893

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3894
Narrated Anas: said: "It reached Safiyyah that Hafsah said: 'The daughter of a Jew' so she wept. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon her while she was crying, so he said: 'What makes you cry?' She said: 'Hafsah said to me that I am the daughter of a Jew.' So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'And you are the daughter of a Prophet, and your uncle is a Prophet, and you are married to a Prophet, so what is she boasting to you about?' Then he said: 'Fear Allah, O Hafsah.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3894 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 294 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3894

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3895
Narrated 'Aishah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The best of you is the best to his wives, and I am the best of you to my wives, and when your companion dies, leave him alone."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3895 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 295 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3895

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3896
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No one should convey to me anything regarding any of my Companions, for I love that I should go out to them while my breast is at peace." 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought some wealth, so the Prophet (ﷺ) distributed it. Then I came across two men that were sitting saying: 'By Allah! Muhammad (ﷺ) did not intend the Face of Allah in his distribution, nor the abode of the Hereafter.' So I spread this when I heard them, and I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I informed him. So his face became red and he said: 'Do not bother me with this, for indeed Musa was afflicted by more than this and he was patient.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3896 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 296 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3896

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3897
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "No one should convey to me anything regarding anyone."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3897 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 297 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3897

Chapter: The Virtue Of Ubayy Bin Ka'b, May Allah Be Pleased With Him

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3898
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: "Indeed Allah has ordered me to recite the Qur'an to you." So he recited to him: "Those who disbelieved were not going to… (98:1) and he recited in it: "Indeed the religion with Allah is that which is Hanafiyyah, Muslim, not Judaism, nor Christianity, nor Zoroastrian, whoever does good then it shall not be rejected from him." And he recited to him: "If the son of Adam had a valley of wealth he would seek a second, and if he had a second he would seek a third, and nothing fills the belly of the son of Adam except dirt. And Allah pardons those who repent."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3898 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 298 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3898

Chapter: About The Virtue Of The Ansar And The Quraish

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3899
Narrated Ubayy bin Ka'b: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If it were not for the Hijrah, I would be a man from the Ansar."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3899 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 299 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3899

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3900
Narrated Shu'bah: from 'Adi bin Thabit, from Al-Bara bin 'Azib, that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ), or - he said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) said, about the Ansar: 'No one loves them except a believer, and no one hates them except a hypocrite. Whoever loves them, then Allah loves him, and whoever hates them then Allah hates him.'" So we said to him: "Did you hear this from Al-Bara?" He said: "He narrated it to me."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3900 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 300 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3900

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3901
Narrated Anas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gathered a group of people from the Ansar and said: "Come, is there anyone among you who is from other than you?" They said: "No, except the son of a sister of ours." So he said: "The son of the sister of a people is from them." Then he said: "Indeed the Quraish is not far from their time of ignorance and affliction, and I wished that I subdue them and coax them. Are you not happy that the people return with this world and you return to your homes with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?" They said: "Of course we are." So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "If the people were to pass through a valley or a path, and the Ansar passed through a valley or a path then I would pass through the valley or path of the Ansar."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3901 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 301 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3901

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3902
Zaid bin Arqam wrote to Anas bin Malik, comforting him over those of his family and children of his paternal uncle who suffered on the day of Al-Harrah. So he wrote to him: "I give you glad tidings of good news from Allah. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'O Allah forgive the Ansar and the children of the Ansar, and the children of their children."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3902 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 302 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3902

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3903
Narrated Abu Talhah: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'Convey my Salam to your people, because I know them to be modest and patient.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3903 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 303 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3903

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3904
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed my elite, those whom I lean towards, are the people of my house and my close ones are the Ansar, so forgive those who do wrong from them and accept from those who do good from them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3904 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 304 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3904

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3905
Narrated Sa'd: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever wishes to humiliate the Quraish then Allah will humiliate him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3905 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 305 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3905

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3906
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: "The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: 'A man who believes in Allah and the Last Day does not hate the Ansar."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3906 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 306 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3906

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3907
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Ansar are my close ones and my elite. Indeed the people shall increase and they shall dwindle, so accept from those who do good among them, and overlook those who do bad among them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3907 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 307 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3907

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3908
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah! You made the first of the Quraish taste punishment, so let the last of them taste blessings."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3908 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 308 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3908

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3909
Narrated Anas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah forgive the Ansar and the children of the Ansar, and the children of the children of the Ansar, and the women of the Ansar."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3909 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 309 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3909

Chapter: About Which Houses Of The Ansar Are The Best

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3910
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Shall I inform you of the best houses of the Ansar, or of the best of the Ansar?" They said: "Of course, O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "Banu An-Najjar. Then those who come after them are Banu 'Abdul-Ashhal. Then those who come after them are Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj. Then those who come after them are Banu Sa'idah." Then he motioned with his hands, clenching his fingers, then opening them, like an archer does with his hands. He said: "And in all of the houses of the Ansar there is good."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3910 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 310 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3910

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3911
Narrated Abu Usaid As-Sa'idi: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Best houses of the Ansar are the houses of Banu An-Najjar, then the house of Banu 'Abdul-Ashhal, then Banu Al-Harith bin Al-Khazraj, then Banu Sa'idah. And in all of the houses of the Ansar there is good." So Sa'd said: "I do not see except that the Prophet (ﷺ) has preferred everyone over us." So it was said: "He preferred you over many."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3911 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 311 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3911

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3912
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The best house of the Ansar is Banu An-Najjar."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3912 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 312 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3912

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3913
Narrated Jabir [bin 'Abdullah]: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The best of the Ansar are Banu 'Abdul-Ashhal."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3913 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 313 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3913

Chapter: The Virtue Of Al-Madinah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3914
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib: "We departed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) until he was at Harrah As-Suqya which belonged to Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Bring me water for Wudu.' So he performed Wudu, then he faced the Qiblah and said: 'O Allah! Indeed Ibrahim was Your servant and Your Khalil, and he supplicated for blessings for the people of Makkah. And I am Your servant and Messenger, and I supplicate for the people of Al-Madinah; that You bless them in their Mudd and their Sa' like You blessed the people of Makkah, for each blessing let there be two blessings."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3914 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 314 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3914

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3915
Narrated 'Ali bin Abi Talib and Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whatever is between my house and my Minbar is a garden from the gardens of Paradise."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3915 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 315 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3915

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3916
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "What is between my house and my Minbar is a garden from the gardens of Paradise." And with this chain, from the Prophet (ﷺ), that he said: "One Salat in this Masjid of mine is better than one thousand prayers in any other Masjid, except for Al-Masjid Al-Haram."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3916 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 316 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3916

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3917
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever is able to die in Al-Madinah, then let him die there, for I will intercede for those who die there."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3917 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 317 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3917

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3918
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that a freed a slave girl of his came to him, and said: "Times have become hard on me and I want to go to Al-'Iraq." He said: "Why not to Ash-Sham the land of the resurrection? Have patience you foolish lady; I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever endures its hardships and difficulties (Al-Madinah) then I will be a witness, or an intercessor for him on the Day of Judgement." [He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Sa'eed, Sufyan bin Abi Zuhair, and Subai'ah Al-Aslamiyyah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3918 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 318 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3918

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3919
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The last of the cities of Islam to be destroyed is Al-Madinah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3919 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 319 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3919

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3920
Narrated Jabir: that a Bedouin gave the pledge to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for Islam, then he was afflicted by the sickness in Al-Madinah. So the Bedouin went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: "Take back my pledge." But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) refused. Then the Bedouin left and came back and said: "Take back my pledge," and he refused. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Al-Madinah is but like bellows, it expels its filth and purifies its good."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3920 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 320 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3920

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3921
Narrated Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab: that Abu Hurairah used to say: "If I saw hyenas roaming in Al-Madinah, I would not advance upon them. Indeed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whatever is between its two lava tracts is sacred.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3921 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 321 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3921

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3922
Narrated Anas bin Malik: that (mount) Uhud appeared to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) so he said: "This mountain loves us and we love it. O Allah! Indeed Ibrahim made Makkah sacred, and I make sacred whatever is between its (i.e. Al-Madinah) two lava tracts."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3922 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 322 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3922

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3923
Narrated Jarir bin 'Abdullah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Indeed Allah has revealed to me that: Whichever of these three places you go to will be the place of your emigration: Al-Madinah, Bahrain, or Qinnasrin."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3923 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 323 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3923

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3924
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No one is patient with the difficulties and hardships of Al-Madinah, except that I am an intercessor, or a witness for him on the Day of Judgement."
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3924 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 324 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3924

Chapter: About The Virtue Of Makkah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3925
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Adi bin Hamra [Az-Zuhri]: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) standing at Al-Hazwarah, and he said: "By Allah! You are the best of Allah's earth, and the most beloved of Allah's earth to Allah, and if it were not that I was expelled from you I would not have left."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3925 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 325 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3925

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3926
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said about Makkah: "How sweet of a land you are and how dear you are to me, and if it were not that my people expelled me from you, I would not have lived in other than you."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3926 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 326 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3926

Chapter: About The Virtue Of The Arabs

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3927
Narrated Salman: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'O Salman! Do not detest me and thereby leave your religion.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! How could I detest you while Allah guided us by you.' He said: 'You will detest the Arabs and thereby detest me.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3927 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 327 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3927

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3928
Narrated 'Uthman bin 'Affan: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever cheats the Arabs, he will not be included in my intercession, and my love shall not reach him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3928 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 328 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3928

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3929
Narrated Muhammad bin Abi Razin: that his mother said: "If someone died from the Arabs it would be hard upon Umm Al-Harir so it was said to her: 'We see that if a man from the Arabs dies it is hard upon you.' She said: 'I heard my Mawla say that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "From the (signs of) coming of the Hour is the destruction of the Arabs." Muhammad bin Abi Razin said: "And her Mawla was Talhah bin Malik."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3929 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 329 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3929

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3930
Narrated Umm Sharik: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The people will flee from the Dajjal such that they will go to the mountains." Umm Sharik said: "O Messenger of Allah! Where will the Arabs be that day?" He said: "They will be few."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3930 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 330 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3930

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3931
Narrated Samurah bin Jundab: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Sam was the father of Arabs, Yafith was the father of Romans, and Ham was the father of Ethiopians."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3931 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 331 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3931

Chapter: About The Virtue Of Al-'Ajam (Non-Arabs)

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3932
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "Al-'Ajam (non-Arabs) were mentioned before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) so the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'I am supported more by them, or, by some of them, than I am by you, or some of you.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3932 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 332 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3932

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3933
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when Surat Al-Jumu'ah was revealed, so he recited it until he reached: 'And others among them who have not yet joined them (62:3).' A man said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah! Who are these people who have not yet joined us?' But he did not say anything to him." He said: "Salman Al-Farisi was among us." He said: "So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) placed his hand upon Salman and said: 'By the One Whose Hand is my soul! If faith were on Pleiades then men among these people would reach it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3933 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 333 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3933

Chapter: About The Virtue Of Yemen

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3934
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit [may Allah be pleased with him]: that the Prophet (ﷺ) looked towards Yemen and said: "O Allah direct their hearts and bless us in our Sa' and our Mudd."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3934 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 334 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3934

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3935
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The people of Yemen have come to you. They are weaker in heart and softer in understanding, faith is Yemeni and wisdom is Yemeni."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3935 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 335 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3935

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3936
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Leadership is among the Quraish, and reasoning and judgment is among the Ansar, and the Adhan is among the Ethiopians, and the trust is among the Al-Azd." meaning Yemen.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3936 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 336 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3936

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3937
Narrated Anas: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Al-Azd is Allah's lion upon the earth, the people wish to lower them but Allah refuses except to raise them. A time will come upon the people where a man will say: "I wish my father was Azadi, I wish my mother was Azadi."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3937 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 337 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3937

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3938
Narrated Anas: "If we are not from Al-Azd then we are not from the people."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3938 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 338 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3938

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3939
Narrated Mina, the freed slave of 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf that Abu Hurairah said: "We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and a man came to him who I think was from Qais. So he said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Curse Himyar.' So he turned away from him, then he went to his other side, and he turned away from him. Then he went to his other side, and he turned away from him. Then he went to his other side, and he turned away from him. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'May Allah have mercy upon Himyar! Their mouths are (full of) peace, their hands are (generous with) food, and they are the people of trust and faith.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3939 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 339 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3939

Chapter: About (The Tribes Of) Ghifar, Aslam, Juhainah And Muzainah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3940
Narrated Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Ansar, Muzainah, and Juhainah, Ashja', Ghifar, and whoever is from Banu 'Abdid-Dar are Mawali. They do not have a Mawla other than Allah, and Allah and His Messenger are their Mawla."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3940 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 340 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3940

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3941
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Aslam, may Allah make them safe: Ghifar, may Allah forgive them, and 'Usayyah has disobeyed Allah and His Messenger."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3941 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 341 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3941

Chapter: About Thaqif And Banu Hanifah

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3942
Narrated Jabir: "They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Thaqif are razing us with their arrows, so supplicate to Allah against them!' So he said: 'O Allah! Guide Thaqif.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3942 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 342 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3942

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3943
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain: "The Prophet (ﷺ) died while he was having trouble with three tribes: Thaqif, Banu Hanifah, and Banu Umayyah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3943 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 343 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3943

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3944
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "In Thaqif there is a liar and a destroyer."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3944 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 344 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3944

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3945
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that a Bedouin gave a young female camel as a gift to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so he in turn for that, gave him six young female camels. But he was not satisfied with that, so when that news reached the Prophet (ﷺ), he praised Allah, and expressed gratitude to Him, then said: 'Indeed so-and-so gave a camel to me as a gift, so I reciprocated for that with six young she-camels, yet he became upset. So I decided that I would not accept a gift except from a Quraishi, or Ansari, or Dawsi.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3945 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 345 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3945

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3946
Narrated Abu Hurairah: "A man from Banu Fazarah gave a gift to the Prophet (ﷺ) of she-camel from his camels which they had taken at Al-Ghabah. So he reciprocated for it with something in return, but he was upset with it. So I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), upon [this] Minbar saying: 'Indeed one of the men from the Bedouins gave me a gift so I reciprocated for it to the extent of what I had. Then he became very upset with me. By Allah! After my experience with this Bedouin man, I shall not accept a gift from anyone except from a Quraishi, Ansari, Thaqafi, or Dawsi.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3946 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 346 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3946

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3947
Narrated 'Amir bin Abi 'Amir Al-Ash'ari: from his father who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Blessed are the tribes of Al-Asad and Al-Ash'arun, they flee not from fighting nor do they pilfer the spoils of war. They are from me and I am from them.'" He ('Amir) said: "So I narrated that to Mu'awiyah, and he said: "This is not how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said it, he said: 'They are from me, and for me.' I said, this is not how my father narrated it to me, rather he narrated to me, saying: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: "They are from me and I am from them.'" So he said: 'Then you are more knowledgeable of your father's Hadith.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3947 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 347 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3947

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3948
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Aslam, may Allah make them safe, and Ghifar, may Allah forgive them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3948 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 348 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3948

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3949
Narrated 'Abdullah bin Dinar: similar to Shu'bah (#3948) and he added: "And 'Usayyah has disobeyed Allah and His Messenger."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3949 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 349 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3949

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3950
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is Muhammad's soul! Ghifar, Aslam, Muzainah, and whoever is from Juhainah," or he said: "Juhainah, and whoever is from Muzainah, they are better with Allah on the Day of Judgment than Asad, Tayyi' and Ghatafan."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3950 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 350 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3950

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3951
Narrated 'Imran bin Husain: that a group from Banu Tamim came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) so he said: "Have glad tidings O Banu Tamim." They said: "You have given us glad tidings, so then give something to us." He said: "So the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) changed. Then a group from the people of Yemen came so he said: 'Accept the glad tidings, for Banu Tamim did not accept them.' They said: 'We accept.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3951 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 351 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3951

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3952
Narrated Abu Bakrah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Aslam, Ghifar, and Muzainah are better than Tamim, Asad, Ghatafan, and Banu 'Amir bin Sa'sa'ah," prolonging his voice when saying it. So the people said: "They have been treacherous and have lost." He said: "So these are better than them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3952 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 352 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3952

Chapter: About The Virtue Of Ash-Sham And Yemen

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3953
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah bless us in our Sham! O Allah bless us in our Yemen." They said: "And in our Najd" He said: "O Allah bless us in our Sham and bless us in our Yemen." They said: "And in our Najd" He said: "Earthquakes are there, and tribulations are there." Or he said: "The horn of Shaitan comes from there."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3953 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 353 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3953

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3954
Narrated Zaid bin Thabit: "We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) collecting the Qur'an on pieces of cloth, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Tuba is for Ash-Sham.' So we said: 'Why is that O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Because the angels of Ar-Rahman spread their wings over it.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3954 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 354 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3954

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3955
Narrated Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "People should stop boasting about their fathers who have died, while they are but coals of Hell, or they will be more humiliated with Allah than the dung beetle who rolls dung with his nose. Indeed Allah has removed the pride of Jahiliyyah from you, and its boasting about lineage. [Indeed a person is either] a pious believer, or a miserable sinner. And people are all the children of Adam, and Adam was [created] from dust."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3955 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 355 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3955

Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3956
Narrated Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him]: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah has removed the pride of Jahiliyyah from you and boasting about lineage. (A person is either) a pious believer or a miserable sinner, and the people are the children of Adam, and Adam is from dirt."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3956 In-book reference: Book 49, Hadith 356

Hadith Sunan Ibn Majah

Book: 1 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Book of Purification and its Sunnah

Chapter: The quantity of water required for ablution and bathing from a state of sexual impurity

Sunan Ibn Majah 267
It was narrated that Safinah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to perform ablution with a Mudd (of water) and bath with a Sa'."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 267 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 267

Sunan Ibn Majah 268
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to perform ablution with a Mudd (of water) and bath with a Sa'."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 268 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 268

Sunan Ibn Majah 269
It was narrated from Jabir that: The Messenger of Allah used to perform ablution with a Mudd (of water) and bath with a Sa'.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 269 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 269

Sunan Ibn Majah 270
'Abdullah bin Muhammed bin 'Aqil bin Abu Talib narrated from his father that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'A Mudd is sufficient for the ablution and a Sa' is sufficient for the bath.' A man said: 'It is not sufficient for us.'" He (the narrator) said: "It was sufficient for one who is better than you and had more hair" meaning the Prophet.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 270 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 270

Chapter: Allah does not accept Salah (prayer) without purification

Sunan Ibn Majah 271
It was narrated that Usamah bin 'Umair Al-Hudhali said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah does not accept any prayer without purification and He does not accept any charity from Ghulul.'" (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 271 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 271

Sunan Ibn Majah 272
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah does not accept any prayer without purification, and He does not accept any charity from ghulul.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 272 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 272

Sunan Ibn Majah 273
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Allah does not accept any prayer without purification, and He does not accept any charity from Ghulul.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 273 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 273

Sunan Ibn Majah 274
It was narrated that Abu Bakrah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Allah does not accept any Salat (prayer) without purification, and He does not accept any charity from Ghulul.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 274 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 274

Chapter: The key to prayer is purification

Sunan Ibn Majah 275
It was narrated from Muhammed bin Al-Hanafiyyah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The key to prayer is purification, its opening is to say 'Allahu Akbar' and its closing is to say As-salamu 'alaikum.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 275 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 275

Sunan Ibn Majah 276
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The key to prayer is purification, its opening is to say Allahu Akbar and its closing is to say As-salamu 'alaikum."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 276 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 276

Chapter: Maintaining one's ablution

Sunan Ibn Majah 277
It was narrated that Thawban said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Adhere to righteousness even though you will not be able to do all acts of virtue. Know that the best of your deeds is Salat (prayer) and that no one maintains his ablution except a believer.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 277 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 277

Sunan Ibn Majah 278
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Adhere to righteousness even though you will not be able to do all acts of virtue. Know that among the best of your deeds is prayer and that no one maintains his ablution except a believer.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 278 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 278

Sunan Ibn Majah 279
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said, in a marfu' Hadith: "Adhere to righteousness and it is a blessing if you are able to do so. Know that the best of your deeds is prayer and that no one maintains his ablution except a believer."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 279 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 279

Chapter: Ablution is half of Faith

Sunan Ibn Majah 280
It was narrated from Abu Malik Ash'ari that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Performing ablution properly is half of faith, saying Al-Hamdu Lillah fills the Scale (of good deeds), saying Subhan-Allah and Allahu Akbar fills the heavens and the earth, prayer is light, Zakat is proof, patience is brightness and the Qur'an is proof for you or against you. Every person goes out in the morning to sell his soul, so he either frees it or destroys it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 280 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 280

Chapter: The reward of purification

Sunan Ibn Majah 281
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When anyone of you performs ablution and does it well, then he comes to the mosque for no other purpose than prayer, he does not take one step but Allah will raise him one degree (in status) thereby, and remove one sin from him thereby, until he enters the mosque.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 281 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 281

Sunan Ibn Majah 282
It was narrated from 'Abdullah As-Sunabihi that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever performs ablution and rinses his mouth and nose, his sins will exit through his mouth and nose. When he washes his face, his sins will exit from his face, even from beneath his eyelids. When he washes his hands, his sins will exit from his hands. When he wipes his head, his sins will exit from his head, and even from his ears. When he washes his feet, his sins will exit from his feet, even from beneath his toenails. Then his prayer and walking towards the mosque will earn extra merit for him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 282 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 282

Sunan Ibn Majah 283
It was narrated that 'Amr bin 'Abasah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When a person performs ablution and washes his hands, his sins exit through his hands. When he washes his face, his sins exit through his face. When he washes his forearms and wipes his head, his sins exit though his forearms and head. When he washes his feet, his sins exit through his feet.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 283 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 283

Sunan Ibn Majah 284
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how will you recognize those whom you have not seen of your Ummah?' He said: 'From the blazes of their foreheads and feet, like horses with black and white traces (which make them distinct from others) which are the traces of ablution.'" (Hasan) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 284 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 284

Sunan Ibn Majah 285
Humran the freed slave of 'Uthman bin 'Affan said: "I saw 'Uthman bin 'Affan sitting in Maqa'id. He called for water and he performed ablution, the he said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah sitting in this place where I am sitting, performing ablution as I have done. Then he said: "Whoever performs ablution as I have done, his previous sins will be forgiven." And the Messenger of Allah said: "And do not be conceited (due to this great virtue)." (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 285 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 285

Chapter: Siwak (tooth stick)

Sunan Ibn Majah 286
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "Whenever the Messenger of Allah got up for prayer at night to pray Tahajjud (night optional prayer), he would clean his mouth with the tooth stick."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 286 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 286

Sunan Ibn Majah 287
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Were it not that it would be too difficult for my Ummah (nation), I would have commanded them to use the tooth stick at every time of prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 287 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 287

Sunan Ibn Majah 288
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah used to pray in the night (Qiyamul-Lail) two Rak'ah by two, then when he finished he would use the tooth stick."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 288 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 288

Sunan Ibn Majah 289
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Use the tooth stick, for the tooth stick purifies the mouth and is pleasing to the Lord. Jibril never came to me but he advised me to use the tooth stick, until I feared that it would be made obligatory for me and my Ummah. Were it not that I fear that it would be too difficult for my Ummah, I would have enjoined it upon them. And I use the tooth stick until I fear that I may make the front of my mouth sore.' (i.e. my gums) (or cause my teeth to fall out due to brushing them so often)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 289 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 289

Sunan Ibn Majah 290
It was narrated from Miqdam bin Shuraih bin Hani' that his father said: "I said to 'Aishah: 'Tell me, what was the first thing that the Messenger of Allah did when he entered upon you?' She said: 'The first thing he would do would be to use the tooth stick.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 290 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 290

Sunan Ibn Majah 291
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said: "Your mouths are the paths of the Qur'an, so perfume them with the tooth stick."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 291 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 291

Chapter: The Fitrah (natural inclination of man)

Sunan Ibn Majah 292
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The deeds connected to the Fitrah are five (or five things are connected to the Fitrah): circumcision, shaving the pubic hairs, clipping the nails, plucking the armpit hairs and trimming the mustache.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 292 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 292

Sunan Ibn Majah 293
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Ten things are connected to the Fitrah: trimming the mustache, letting the beard grow, using the tooth stick, rinsing out the nostrils with water, clipping the nails, washing the joints, plucking the armpit hairs, shaving the pubic hairs, washing the private parts with water.'" (One of the narrators) Zakariyya said: "Mus'ab said: 'I have forgotten the tenth thing, but it may have been rinsing out the mouth.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 293 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 293

Sunan Ibn Majah 294
It was narrated from 'Ammar bin Yasir that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Part of the Fitrah is rinsing out the mouth, rinsing out the nostrils, using the tooth stick, trimming the mustache, clipping the nails, plucking the armpit hairs, shaving the pubic hairs, washing the joints, washing the private parts and circumcision.'" (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 294 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 294

Sunan Ibn Majah 295
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "We were given a time limit with regard to trimming the mustache, shaving the pubic hairs, plucking the armpit hairs and clipping the nails. We were not to leave that for more than forty days."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 295 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 295

Chapter: What is to be said when entering the toilet

Sunan Ibn Majah 296
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'These Hushush (waste areas) are visited (by devils), so when anyone of you enters, let him say: 'Allahumma inni a`udhu bika minal-khubthi wal-khaba'ith (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from male and female devils).'" (Sahih) Other chains with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 296 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 296

Sunan Ibn Majah 297
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The screen between the Jinn and the nakedness of the sons of Adam is that when a person enters the Kanif, he should say: Bismillah (in the name of Allah).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 297 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 297

Sunan Ibn Majah 298
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "Whenever the Messenger of Allah entered the toilet, he would say: 'A'udhu Billahi minal-khubthi wa'l-khaba'ith (I seek refuge with Allah from male and female devils).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 298 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 298

Sunan Ibn Majah 299
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that: The Messenger of Allah said: "None of you should fail to say, when he enters his toilet: 'Allahumma inni a`udhu bika minar-rijsin-najis, al-khabithil-mukhbith, ash-Shaitanir-rajim (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the filthy and impure, the evil one with evil companions, the accursed Shaitan).'" (Da'if) Another chain with a slightly different wording from Ibn Abi Maryam who mentioned similar, but he did not say in his narration: "Minar-rijsin-najis (From the filthy and the impure)" he only said: "Minal-khabithil-mukhbith, ash-Shaitanir-rajim (From the evil one with evil companions, the accursed Shaitan)."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 299 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 299

Chapter: What is to be said when exiting the toilet

Sunan Ibn Majah 300
Yusuf bin Abi Burdah narrated: "I heard my father say: 'I entered upon 'Aishah, and I heard her say: "When the Messenger of Allah exited the toilet, he would say: Ghufranaka (I seek Your forgiveness).'" (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 300 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 300

Sunan Ibn Majah 301
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "Whenever the Prophet exited the toilet, he would say: 'Al-hamdu lillahilladhi adhhaba 'annial-adha wa 'afani (Praise is to Allah Who has relieved me of impurity and given me good health).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 301 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 301

Chapter: Remembrance of Allah the Mighty and Sublime while on the toilet and rings in the toilet

Sunan Ibn Majah 302
'Urwah narrated from 'Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah used to remember Allah in all circumstances.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 302 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 302

Sunan Ibn Majah 303
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: When the Prophet entered the toilet, he would take off his ring.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 303 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 303

Chapter: It is undesirable (Makruh) to urinate in the place for washing

Sunan Ibn Majah 304
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'None of you should urinate in his wash area for most of the insinuating thoughts come from that.'" (Da'if) Abu 'Abdullah bin Majah said: ("Abul-Hasan said: 'I heard Muhammed bin Yazid saying:) ''Ali bin Muhammed At-Tanafisi said: 'This (prohibition) applies to cases where the ground (in the place used for washing) was soft. But nowadays this does not apply, because the baths you use now are built of plaster, Saruj and tar; so if a person urinates there then pours water over it, that clears it away, and that is fine.'"
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 304 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 304

Chapter: Urinating while standing

Sunan Ibn Majah 305
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that: The Messenger of Allah came to the garbage dump of some people and he urinated on it standing up.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 305 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 305

Sunan Ibn Majah 306
Shu'bah narrated from 'Asim from Abu Wa'il from Mughirah bin Shu'bah that: The Messenger of Allah came to the garbage dump of some people and urinated while standing up. (Hasan) Shu'bah said: "That day, 'Asim said: 'Amash reported this from Abu Wa'il, from Hudhaifah, but he did not remember it (correctly). So I asked Mansur about it, and he narrated it to me from Abu Wa'il, from Hudhaifah, that the Prophet came to a dump of some people and urinated while standing.'" .
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 306 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 306

Chapter: Urinating while sitting

Sunan Ibn Majah 307
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "If anyone tells you that the Messenger of Allah urinated while standing, do not believe him, for I (always) saw him urinating while sitting down."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 307 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 307

Sunan Ibn Majah 308
It was narrated that 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah saw me urinating while standing, and he said: 'O 'Umar, do not urinate standing up.' So I never urinated whilst standing after that."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 308 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 308

Sunan Ibn Majah 309
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade us to urinate while standing." (Da'if) I heard Muhammed bin Yazid, Abu 'Abdullah, say: "I heard Ahmad bin 'Abdur-Rahman Al-Makhzumi say: 'Sufyan Ath-Thawri said concerning the Hadith of 'Aisha- 'I (always) saw him urinating whilst sitting down' - a man knows more about that (about such matters) than she.' Ahmad bin 'Abdur-Rahman said: 'It was the custom of the Arabs to urinate standing up. Do you not see that in the Hadith of 'Abdur-Rahman bin Hasanah it was said: 'He sits down to urinate as a woman does.'"
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 309 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 309

Chapter: It is undesirable (Makruh) to touch the penis and to clean oneself from the call of nature with the right hand

Sunan Ibn Majah 310
'Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah said: "My father told me that he heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'When anyone of you urinates, let him not touch his penis with his right hand nor clean himself with his right hand.'"

Another chain with similar wording.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 310 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 310

Sunan Ibn Majah 311
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin Suhban said: "I heard 'Uthman bin 'Affan say: 'I never sang a song or told a lie or touched my penis with my right hand after I swore on oath of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah to that effect.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 311 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 311

Sunan Ibn Majah 312
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When anyone of you cleans himself, he should not clean himself with his right hand. Let him clean himself with his left hand.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 312 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 312

Chapter: Cleaning oneself with stones, and the prohibition of using dung and bones

Sunan Ibn Majah 313
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'I am to you like a father to his son, and I teach you. So when you go to relieve yourselves, do not face the Qiblah or turn your backs towards it.' He ordered us to use three pebbles, and he forbade us to use dung and bones, and he forbade cleaning oneself with the right hand."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 313 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 313

Sunan Ibn Majah 314
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud: "The Messenger of Allah went to the toilet and said: 'Bring me three stones.' So I brought him two stones and a piece of dung. He took the two stones and threw the dung away, saying: 'It is impure.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 314 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 314

Sunan Ibn Majah 315
It was narrated that Khuzaimah bin Thabit said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'For cleaning yourself you need three stones, no one of them being dung.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 315 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 315

Sunan Ibn Majah 316
Salman said that one of the idolaters said to him, while they were making fun of him: "I see that your companion (the Prophet) is teaching you everything, even how to relieve yourselves?" He said: "Yes indeed. He has ordered us not to face the Qiblah (prayer direction) nor to clean ourselves with our right hands, and not to be content with anything less than three stones, which are not to include any excrement or bones."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 316 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 316

Chapter: The prohibition of facing the Qiblah when defecating or urinating

Sunan Ibn Majah 317
'Abdullah bin Harith bin Jaz' Az-Zubaidi said: "I am the first one who heard the Prophet say: 'No one among you should urinate facing towards the Qiblah,' and I am the first one who told the people of that."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 317 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 317

Sunan Ibn Majah 318
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub Ansari said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade the person who went to the Gha'it to face the Qiblah. He said: 'face towards the east or the west.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 318 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 318

Sunan Ibn Majah 319
It was narrated that Ma'qil bin Abu Ma'qil Al-Asadi, who was a Companion of the Prophet, said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade us from facing either of the two Qiblah when defecating or urinating."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 319 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 319

Sunan Ibn Majah 320
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah: "Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated to me, that he bears witness that the Messenger of Allah forbade facing the Qiblah when defecating or urinating.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 320 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 320

Sunan Ibn Majah 321
It was narrated that Jabir heard Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri say: "The Messenger of Allah forbade me from drinking while standing and from urinating while facing the Qiblah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 321 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 321

Chapter: Permission concerning that in the toilet with walls and its permissiblity, not in deserts

Sunan Ibn Majah 322
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "People say: 'When you sit to relieve yourself, do not face the Qiblah.' But one day I climbed up onto the roof of our house, and I saw the Messenger of Allah sitting on two bricks (to relieve himself), facing the direction of Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem)." This is a Hadith narrated by Yazid bin Harun.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 322 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 322

Sunan Ibn Majah 323
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah in his (constructed) toilet, facing towards the Qiblah." (Da'if) (One of the narrators) 'Eisa said: "I told that to Sha'bi, and he said: 'Ibn 'Umar spoke the truth. As for the words of Abu Hurairah, he said: "In the desert do not face the Qiblah nor turn one's back towards it." As for the words of Ibn 'Umar, he said: "In the (constructed) toilet there is no Qiblah so turn in whatever direction you want." Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 323 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 323

Sunan Ibn Majah 324
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Mention was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allah of some people who did not like to face towards the Qiblah with their private parts. He said: 'I think that they do that. Turn my seat (in the toilet) to face the Qiblah.'" (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 324 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 324

Sunan Ibn Majah 325
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade facing the Qiblah when urinating. But I saw him, one year before he died, facing the Qiblah (while urinating)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 325 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 325

Chapter: Making sure of being free (of urine) after urinating

Sunan Ibn Majah 326
It was narrated from 'Eisa bin Yazdad Al-Yamani that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When anyone of you urinates, let him squeeze his penis three times (to remove the remaining urine drops)." (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 326 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 326

Chapter: One who urinated and did not touch water

Sunan Ibn Majah 327
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Prophet went out to urinate, and 'Umar followed him with water. He said: 'What is this, O 'Umar?' He said: 'Water.' He said: 'I have not been commanded to perform ablution every time I urinate. If I did that it would have become a Sunnah.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 327 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 327

Chapter: Prohibition of relieving oneself in the middle of the road

Sunan Ibn Majah 328
Abu Sa'eed Al-Himyari narrated that : Mu'adh bin Jabal used to narrate something that the Companions of the Messenger of Allah had not heard, and he used to keep quiet about what they had heard. News of this report reached 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, and he said: "By Allah, I never heard the Messenger of Allah say this, and Mu'adh will put you into difficulty with regard to relieving yourself." News of that reached Mu'adh, so he met with him ('Abdullah). Mu'adh said: "O 'Abdullah! Denying a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah is hypocrisy, and its sn is upon the one who said it (if it is not true). I did indeed hear the Messenger of Allah say: 'Beware of the three things which provoke curses: Relieving oneself in watering places, in places of shade and in the middle of the street.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 328 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 328

Sunan Ibn Majah 329
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Beware of stopping to rest and praying in the middle of the road, for it is the refuge of snakes and carnivorous animals, and beware of relieving yourselves in the middle of the road, for this is an act that provokes curses.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 329 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 329

Sunan Ibn Majah 330
Salim narrated from his father that: The Prophet forbade praying in the middle of the road, or defecating there, or urinating.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 330 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 330

Chapter: Distancing oneself for defecating outside

Sunan Ibn Majah 331
It was narrated that Mugirah bin Shu'bah said: "Whenever the Prophet went to relieve himself, he would go far away."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 331 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 331

Sunan Ibn Majah 332
It was narrated that Anas said: "I was with the Prophet on a journey. He went away to relieve himself, then he came and called for water and performed ablution."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 332 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 332

Sunan Ibn Majah 333
It was narrated from Ya'la bin Murrah that: When the Prophet went to relieve himself, he would go far away.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 333 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 333

Sunan Ibn Majah 334
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Qurad said: "I went for Hajj with the Prophet and he went far away to relieve himself."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 334 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 334

Sunan Ibn Majah 335
It was narrated that Jabir said: "We went out on a journey with the Messenger of Allah, and the Messenger of Allah would not relieve himself until he had disappeared and could not be seen by anyone."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 335 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 335

Sunan Ibn Majah 336
It was narrated from Bilal bin Al-Harith Al-Muzani that: When the Messenger of Allah wanted to relieve himself, he would go far away.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 336 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 336

Chapter: Looking for a place to defecate or urinate

Sunan Ibn Majah 337
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet said: "Whoever uses stones to clean himself, let him use an odd number of stones. Whoever does that has done well, and whoever does not, there is no harm in it. Whoever uses a tooth stick should spit out (whatever he removes) and whoever removes (the particle of food) by dislodging it with his tongue should swallow it. Whoever does that has done well, and whoever does not, tere is no harm in it. Whoever goes to the toilet should conceal himself, and if he cannot find anything except a pile of sand (behind which to conceal himself), then he should use that, for the Shaitan plays with the backside of the son of Adam. Whoever does that has done well, and whoever does not, there is no harm in it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 337 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 337

Sunan Ibn Majah 338
A similar report was narrated by 'Abdul-Malik bin As-Sabbah with a similar chain, with the additional words: "Whoever applies kohl to his eyes, let him add it an odd number of times. Whoever does that has done well, and whoever does not, there is no harm in it. And whoever dislodges (a particle of food from between the teeth) by dislodging it with his tongue, let him swallow it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 338 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 338

Sunan Ibn Majah 339
It was narrated from Ya'la bin Murrah that his father said: "I was with the Prophet on a journey, and he wanted to relieve himself. He said to me: 'Go to those two small date-palm trees and tell them: "The Messenger of Allah orders you to come together.'" So they came together and he concealed himself behind them, and relieved himself. Then he said to me: 'Go to them and tell them: "Go back, each one of you, to your places.'" So I said that to them and they went back."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 339 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 339

Sunan Ibn Majah 340
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Ja'far said: "The thing that the Prophet most liked to conceal himself behind when relieving himself was a hillock or a stand of date-palm trees."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 340 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 340

Sunan Ibn Majah 341
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah turned towards a mountain pass and urinated, until I took pity on him because of the way he parted his legs when he urinated."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 341 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 341

Chapter: The prohibition of gathering or talking at the toilet

Sunan Ibn Majah 342
It was narrated from Abu Sa`eed al-Khudri that: The Messenger of Allah said: "No two people should converse while relieving themselves, each of them looking at the private parts of the other, for Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, hates that." (Da'if) Other chains with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 342 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 342

Chapter: The prohibition of urinating into standing water

Sunan Ibn Majah 343
It was narrated from Jabir that: The Messenger of Allah forbade urinating into standing water.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 343 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 343

Sunan Ibn Majah 344
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one among you should urinate into standing water.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 344 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 344

Sunan Ibn Majah 345
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one among you should urinate into standing water.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 345 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 345

Chapter: Strictness concerning urination

Sunan Ibn Majah 346
It was narrated that `Abdur-Rahman bin Hasanah said: "The Messenger of Allah came out to us holding a small shield in his hand. He put it down, then he sat down and urinated towards it. Some of the people said: 'Look at him, he urinates like a woman!' The Prophet heard that and said: 'Woe to you! Do you not know what happened to one of the children of Israel? If any urine touched any part of their clothes, they would cut that out with scissors. He told them not to do that, so he was tormented in his grave.'" (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 346 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 346

Sunan Ibn Majah 347
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah passed by two new graves, and he said: 'They are being punished, but they are not being punished for anything major. One of them was heedless about preventing urine from getting on his clothes, and the other used to walk about spreading malicious gossip.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 347 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 347

Sunan Ibn Majah 348
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Most of the torment of the grave is because of urine.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 348 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 348

Sunan Ibn Majah 349
Bahr bin Marrar narrated that his grandfather Abu Bakrah said: "The Messenger of Allah passed by two graves, and he said: 'They are being punished but they are not being punished for anything major. One of them is being punished because of urine, and the other is being punished because of backbiting.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 349 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 349

Chapter: A man who is greeted while he is urinating

Sunan Ibn Majah 350
It was narrated that Muhajir bin Qunfudh bin (Umair) bin Jud'an said: "I came to the Prophet when he was performing ablution and greeted him with the Salam, but he did not return (the greeting). When he had finished his ablution he said: 'Nothing prevented me from returning your greeting but the fact that I need to have ablution.'" (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 350 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 350

Sunan Ibn Majah 351
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A man passed by the Prophet while he was urinating, and greeted him with the Salam, but he did not return the greeting. While he finished, he struck the ground with his palms and did dry ablution (Tayammum), then he returned the greeting."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 351 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 351

Sunan Ibn Majah 352
It was narrated from Jabir bin `Abdullah that: "A man passed by the Prophet while he was urinating, and greeted him by the Salam. The Messenger of Allah said to him: "If you see me in this situation, do not greet me with the Salam, for if you do that I will not respond to you.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 352 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 352

Sunan Ibn Majah 353
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "A man passed by the Prophet while he was urinating and greeted him with the Salam, and he did not return the greeting."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 353 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 353

Chapter: Cleaning oneself with water (Istinja')

Sunan Ibn Majah 354
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I never saw the Messenger of Allah come out of the toilet without first (cleansing himself) with water."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 354 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 354

Sunan Ibn Majah 355
Abu Sufyan said: "Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari, Jabir bin 'Abdullah, and Anas bin Malik told me that when this Verse: "In it (the mosque) are men who love to clean and to purify themselves. And Allah loves those who make themselves clean and pure." was revealed, the Messenger of Allah said: 'O Ansar! Allah has praised you for your cleanliness. What is the nature of your cleanliness?' They said: 'We perform ablution for prayer and we take bath to cleanse ourselves of impurity due to sexual activity, and we clean ourselves with water (after urinating). He said: 'This is what it is. So adhere to it.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 355 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 355

Sunan Ibn Majah 356
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Prophet used to wash his private parts three times. Ibn 'Umar said: "We did that and we found it to be healing and a means of purification."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 356 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 356

Sunan Ibn Majah 357
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The (following) was revealed about the people of Quba': 'In it (the mosque) are men who love to clean and purify themselves. And Allah loves those who make themselves clean and pure.'" He said: 'They used to clean themselves with water (after urinating), and this Verse was revealed concerning them.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 357 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 357

Chapter: One who rubs his hand on the ground after cleaning himself

Sunan Ibn Majah 358
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet relieved himself, then he cleaned himself (with water) from a pot made of brass, then he wiped his hand on the ground. Another chain with similar wording.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 358 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 358

Sunan Ibn Majah 359
Ibrahim bin Jarir narrated from his father that : The Prophet of Allah entered a thicket and relieved himself, then Jarir brought him a small water skin from which he cleansed himself, then he wiped his hand in the dirt.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 359 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 359

Chapter: Covering vessels

Sunan Ibn Majah 360
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Prophet commanded (us) to tie up our water skins and cover our vessels."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 360 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 360

Sunan Ibn Majah 361
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to cover three vessels for the Messenger of Allah at night: A vessel (of water) for his ablution, a vessel for his tooth stick and a vessel for his drink."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 361 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 361

Sunan Ibn Majah 362
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah never entrusted his purification to anyone nor his charity that he had given to anyone; he would be the one to take care of these matters himself."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 362 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 362

Chapter: Washing a vessel that has been licked by a dog

Sunan Ibn Majah 363
It was narrated that Abu Razin said: 'I saw Abu Hurairah hitting his forehead with his hand and saying: "O people of Iraq! Do you claim that I would tell a lie against the Messenger of Allah so that it may be more convenient for you and a sin upon me?' I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'If a dog licks the vessel of anyone of you, let him wash it seven times.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 363 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 363

Sunan Ibn Majah 364
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah said: "If a dog licks the vessel of anyome of you, let him wash it seven times."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 364 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 364

Sunan Ibn Majah 365
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that: The Messenger of Allah said: 'If a dog licks a vessel, wash it seven times and rub it with dust the eight times."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 365 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 365

Sunan Ibn Majah 366
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If a dog licks the vessel of anyone of you, let him wash it seven times.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 366 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 366

Chapter: Ablution with water left over by a cat and the concession in that

Sunan Ibn Majah 367
It was narrated from Kabshah bint Ka'b, who was married to one of the sons of Ab Qatadah, that: She poured water for Abu Qatadah to perform ablution. A cat came and drank the water, and he tilted the vessel for it. She started looking at it (in surprise) and he said: "O daughter of my brother, do you find it strange? The Messenger of Allah said: 'They (cats) are not impure, they are of those who go around among you.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 367 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 367

Sunan Ibn Majah 368
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah and I used to perform ablution from a single vessel, when the cat had drunk from it beforehand."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 368 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 368

Sunan Ibn Majah 369
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Cats do not invalidate the prayer, because they are one of the things that are useful in the house."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 369 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 369

Chapter: Concession regarding water left over from a woman's ablution

Sunan Ibn Majah 370
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "One of the wives of the Prophet took a bath from a large vessel, then the Prophet came and had a bath or ablution, and she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I was sexually impure.' He said: 'Water does not become impure.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 370 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 370

Sunan Ibn Majah 371
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: One of the wives of the Prophet took a bath to cleanse herself from sexual impurity, then the Prophet performed ablution and had a bath with the water left over from her ablution."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 371 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 371

Sunan Ibn Majah 372
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas, from Maimunah the wife of the Prophet, that : the Prophet performed ablution with the water left over after she had taken a bath to cleanse herself from sexual impurity.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 372 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 372

Chapter: The prohibition of that (i.e., performing ablution with the leftover water)

Sunan Ibn Majah 373
It was narrated from Hakam bin 'Amr that: The Messenger of Allah forbade men to perform ablution with the left over water by a woman.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 373 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 373

Sunan Ibn Majah 374
It was narrated that `Abdullah bin Sarjis said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade men to perform ablution with the water left over by a woman, and women to perform ablution with water left over by a man, however both (spouses) may start to perform their ablutions at the same time." Abu `Abdullah Ibn Majah said: "The first (narration) is correct, and the second (narration) is Wahm (an error)." Another chain with similar wording.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 374 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 374

Sunan Ibn Majah 375
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Prophet and his wife would take a bath from one vessel, but neither of them would have a bath with the leftover water of the other." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 375 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 375

Chapter: A man and woman taking bath from a single vessel

Sunan Ibn Majah 376
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah and I would take a bath from a single vessel."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 376 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 376

Sunan Ibn Majah 377
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that his maternal aunt Maimunah said: "The Messager of Allah and I used to take bath from a single vessel."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 377 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 377

Sunan Ibn Majah 378
It was narrated from Umm Hani that : The Prophet and Maimunah took a bath from a single vessel, a large bowl in which they were some traces of dough.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 378 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 378

Sunan Ibn Majah 379
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah and his wives used to take a bath from a single vessel."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 379 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 379

Sunan Ibn Majah 380
Zainab the daughter of Umm Salamah narrated from Umm Salamah that: She and the Messenger of Allah used to take a bath from a single vessel.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 380 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 380

Chapter: A man and woman performing ablution from a single vessel

Sunan Ibn Majah 381
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Men and women used to perform ablution from a single vessel during the time of the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 381 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 381

Sunan Ibn Majah 382
It was narrated that Umm Subyah Al-Juhaniyyah said: "Often my hand would touch the hand of the Messenger of Allah while performing ablution from a single vessel." (Hasan) Abu `Abdullah bin Majah said: "I heard Muhammad say: 'Umm Subyah was Khawlah bint Qais. I mentioned that to Abu Zur`ah and he said: "It is true."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 382 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 382

Sunan Ibn Majah 383
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Prophet and she used to perform ablution together for prayer.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 383 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 383

Chapter: Performing ablution with Nabidh

Sunan Ibn Majah 384
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that : On the night of the jinn, the Messenger of Allah said to him: "Do you have water for ablution?" He said: "No, I have nothing, but some Nabidh in a vessel." He said: "Good dates and pure water (i.e. there is no harm from the mixing of the two)." So he performed ablution with it. This is the narration of Waki'.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 384 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 384

Sunan Ibn Majah 385
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that : On the night of the Jinn the Messenger of Allah said to Ibn Mas'ud: "Do you have water?" He said: "No, only some Nabidh in a large water skin." The Messenger of Allah said: "Good dates and pure water." (i.e. there is no harm from the mixing of the two.) Pour it for me." He said: "So I performed ablution with it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 385 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 385

Chapter: Ablution with seawater

Sunan Ibn Majah 386
It was narrated that Mughirah bin Abu Burdah, who was from the tribe of Banu 'Abdud-Dar, said that: He heard Abu Hurairah say: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "O Messenger of Allah, we travel by sea and carry a small amount of water with us. If we use it for ablution, we will become thirsty. Can we perform ablution with seawater?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Its water is a means of purification, ad its dead meat is permissible. (i.e. the fish found dead in the sea).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 386 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 386

Sunan Ibn Majah 387
It was narrated that Ibn Firasi said: "I was fishing and I had a vessel with me in which I kept water, and I used seawater for ablution. I mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Its water is a means of purification, and its dead meat is permissible.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 387 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 387

Sunan Ibn Majah 388
It was narrated from Jabir that: The Prophet was asked about seawater, and he said: "Its water is a means of purification, and its dead meat is permissible." (Hasan) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 388 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 388

Chapter: A man who asks for help with his ablution and water is poured on him

Sunan Ibn Majah 389
It was narrated that Mughirah bin Shu'bah said: "The Prophet went out to relieve himself and when he came back, I met him with a water skin and poured water for him. He washed his hands and his face, then he went to wash his forearms but his garment was too tight, so he brought his arms out from underneath his garment and washed them, then he wiped over his leather socks, then he led us in prayer."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 389 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 389

Sunan Ibn Majah 390
It was narrated that Rubai' bint Mu'awwidh said: "I brought a basin of water to the Prophet and he said: 'Pour it,' so I poured it and he washed his face and forearms, then he took fresh water and wiped his head, front and back, and then he washed his feet. He washed each part three times."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 390 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 390

Sunan Ibn Majah 391
It was narrated that Safwan bin 'Assal said: "I poured water for the Prophet on journeys and as a resident, when he performed ablution."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 391 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 391

Sunan Ibn Majah 392
Umm 'Ayyash, the slave woman of Ruqayyah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah, said: "I used to help the Messenger of Allah perform ablution, when I was standing and he was sitting."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 392 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 392

Chapter: When a man wakes up from sleep: should he put his hand in the vessel before washing it?

Sunan Ibn Majah 393
Sa'eed bin Musayyab and Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman narrated that : Abu Hurairah used to say: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When anyone of you wakes up from sleep, he should not put his hand into the vessel until he has poured water on it two or three times, for none of you knows where his hand spent the night,'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 393 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 393

Sunan Ibn Majah 394
It was narrated from Salim from his father that: The Messenger of Allah said: "When anyone of you wakes up from sleep, he should not put his hand into the vessel until he has washed it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 394 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 394

Sunan Ibn Majah 395
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When anyone of oyu gets up from sleep and wants to perform ablution, he should not put his hand into the vessel he used for ablution until he has washed it, because he does not know where his hand spent the night or where he put it.'" [(One of the narrators) Abu Ishaq said: "What is correct is that it is narrated from Jabir, from Abu Hurairah."]
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 395 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 395

Sunan Ibn Majah 396
It was narrated that Harith said: "'Ali called for water, and he washed his hands before putting them in the vessel, then he said: 'This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah doing.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 396 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 396

Chapter: Concerning saying "Bismilllah" when performing ablution

Sunan Ibn Majah 397
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that: The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no ablution for one who does not mention the Name of Allah (before doing it)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 397 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 397

Sunan Ibn Majah 398
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed bin Zaid said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no prayer for one who does not have ablution, and there is no ablution for one who does not mention the Name of Allah (before it).'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 398 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 398

Sunan Ibn Majah 399
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no prayer for one who does not have ablution, and there is no ablution for one who does not mention the Name of Allah (before it).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 399 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 399

Sunan Ibn Majah 400
It was narrated by 'Abdul-Muhaimin bin 'Abbas bin Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi, from his father, from his grandfather, that: The Prophet said: "There is no prayer for one who does not have ablution, and there is no ablution for one who does not mention the Name of Allah (before it). There is no prayer for one who does not send blessing, (Salat) upon the Prophet, and there is no prayer for one who does not love the Ansar." (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 400 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 400

Chapter: Starting on the right in ablution

Sunan Ibn Majah 401
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah liked to start on the right when purifying himself, when combing his hair and when putting on his footwear.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 401 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 401

Sunan Ibn Majah 402
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When you perform ablution, start on the right.'" (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 402 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 402

Chapter: Rinsing the mouth and sniffing up water into the nostrils with one handful of water

Sunan Ibn Majah 403
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: The Messenger of Allah rinsed his mouth and sniffed water up into his nostrils from one scoop of water.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 403 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 403

Sunan Ibn Majah 404
It was narrated from 'Ali that: The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and he rinsed his mouth three times, and sniffed water up into his nose three times from one handful.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 404 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 404

Sunan Ibn Majah 405
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Ansari said: "The Messenger of Allah came to us and asked us for water for ablution. I brought water to him and he rinsed his mouth and sniffed water up into his nostrils from one handful."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 405 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 405

Chapter: Going to extremes in sniffing water up into the nostrils and blowing it out

Sunan Ibn Majah 406
It was narrated that Salamah bin Qais said to me: The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'When you perform ablution, clean your nose, and when you use pebbles to clean yourself after defecating, use an odd number.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 406 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 406

Sunan Ibn Majah 407
It was narrated from 'Asim bin Laqit bin Sabrah that his father said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Tell me about ablution.' He said: 'Perform ablution properly and sniff water up into your nostrils, thoroughly, unless you are fasting.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 407 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 407

Sunan Ibn Majah 408
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: 'Sniff up water into the nostrils thoroughly, two or three times.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 408 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 408

Sunan Ibn Majah 409
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever performs ablution, let him clean his nose, and whoever uses pebbles to clean himself after defecating, let him use an odd number.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 409 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 409

Chapter: Concerning ablution washing (each limb) once

Sunan Ibn Majah 410
It was narrated that Thabit bin Abi Safiyyah Ath-Thumali said: "I asked Abu Ja'far: Was it narrated to you from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Prophet performed ablution washing each part once?' He said: 'Yes.' I said: 'And each part twice, and each part thrice?' He said: 'Yes.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 410 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 410

Sunan Ibn Majah 411
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah performing ablution, taking one handful (of water) at a time.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 411 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 411

Sunan Ibn Majah 412
It was narrated that 'Umar said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah during the campaign of Tabuk performing ablution, washing each part once."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 412 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 412

Chapter: Performing ablution by washing three times

Sunan Ibn Majah 413
It was narrated that Shaqiq bin Salamah said: "I saw `Uthman and `Ali performing ablution, washing each part three times, and they said: 'This is how the Messenger of Allah used to perform ablution.'" (Hasan) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 413 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 413

Sunan Ibn Majah 414
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar: Performed ablution washing each part three times, and he attributed that to the Prophet.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 414 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 414

Sunan Ibn Majah 415
It was narrated from 'Aishah and Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet did ablution washing each part three times.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 415 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 415

Sunan Ibn Majah 416
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Awfa said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah performing ablution, washing each part three times, and wiping his head once."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 416 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 416

Sunan Ibn Majah 417
It was narrated that Abu Malik Ash'ari said: "The Messenger of Allah used to perform ablution washing each part three times."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 417 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 417

Sunan Ibn Majah 418
It was narrated from Rabi' bint Mu'awwidh bin 'Afra' that: The Messenger of Allah performed ablution washing each part three times.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 418 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 418

Chapter: What was narrated concerning ablution by washing once, twice or thrice

Sunan Ibn Majah 419
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah performed ablution washing each part once. He said: 'This is the ablution of the person from whom Allah will not accept his prayer without it.' Then he performed ablution washing each part twice, and he said: 'This is the ablution that Allah appreciates.' Then he performed ablution washing each part three times, and said: 'This is how ablution is performed properly, and this is my ablution and the ablution of the Close Friend of Allah, Ibrahim. Whoever performs ablution like this, then on completing it says: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu' (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammed is His servant and His Messenger), eight gates of Paradise will be opened to him and he may enter through whichever one he wants.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 419 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 419

Sunan Ibn Majah 420
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka'b that: The Messenger of Allah called for water and performed ablution once. He said: "This is the minimum requirement of ablution' or he said: 'The ablution of one who, if he does not perform this ablution, Allah will not accept his prayer." Then he performed ablution washing each part twice, and he said: 'This is the ablution of one who, if he performs it, Allah will give him two shares of reward." Then he performed ablution washing each part three times, and said: 'This is my ablution and the ablution of the Messengers who were sent before me."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 420 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 420

Chapter: Concerning moderation in ablution and avoiding extravagance

Sunan Ibn Majah 421
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is a devil for ablution who is called Walahan, so be on guard against the insinuating thoughts (Waswas) about water.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 421 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 421

Sunan Ibn Majah 422
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib from his father, from his grandfather, that: A Bedouin came to the Prophet and asked him about ablution. He showed him how to perform it washing each part of the body three times. Then he said: 'This is the ablution, and whoever does more than this, has done evil, transgressed the limits and wronged himself.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 422 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 422

Sunan Ibn Majah 423
It was narrated that 'Amr heard Kuraib saying: "I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: 'I stayed overnight with my maternal aunt Maimunah, and the Prophet got up and performed ablution from an old water skin, and he did a brief ablution. Then I got up and did the same as he had done."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 423 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 423

Sunan Ibn Majah 424
It is narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah saw a man performing ablution, and he said: 'Do not be extravagant, do not be extravagant (in using water).'" (Maudu')
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 424 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 424

Sunan Ibn Majah 425
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that: The Messenger of Allah passed by Sa'd when he was performing ablution, and he said: 'What is this extravagance?' He said: 'Can there be any extravagance in ablution?' He said: 'Yes, even if you are on the bank of a flowing river.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 425 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 425

Chapter: What was narrated concerning performing ablution properly

Sunan Ibn Majah 426
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah commanded us to perform ablution properly."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 426 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 426

Sunan Ibn Majah 427
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Khudri that he heard : The Messenger of Allah say: "Shall I not tell you of something by means of which Allah expiates for sins and increases good deeds?" They said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Perform ablution properly despite difficulties, increasing the number of steps one takes towards the mosque and waiting for the next prayer after prayer.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 427 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 427

Sunan Ibn Majah 428
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet said: "Sins are expiated by well-performed ablution despite difficulties, increasing the number of steps one takes towards the mosque, (and waiting for the next prayer after prayer)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 428 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 428

Chapter: Concerning running the fingers through the beard (when performing ablution)

Sunan Ibn Majah 429
It was narrated that 'Ammar bin Yasir said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah running his fingers through his beard."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 429 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 429

Sunan Ibn Majah 430
It was narrated from 'Uthman that: The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and ran his fingers through his beard.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 430 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 430

Sunan Ibn Majah 431
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "When the Messenger of Allah performed ablution, he ran his fingers through his beard and separated his fingers (to let water run through them) twice."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 431 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 431

Sunan Ibn Majah 432
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Whenever the Messenger of Allah performed ablution, he rubbed the sides of his face then run his fingers through his beard from beneath."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 432 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 432

Sunan Ibn Majah 433
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah performing ablution and he ran his fingers through his beard."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 433 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 433

Chapter: What was narrated concerning wiping the head

Sunan Ibn Majah 434
'Amr bin Yahya narrated that his father said to 'Abdullah bin Zaid who was the grandfather of 'Amr bin Yahya: "Can you show me how the Messenger of Allah used to perform ablution?" 'Abdullah bin Zaid said: "Yes," So he called for water, poured it over his hands and washed his hands twice. Then he raised his mouth and sniffed water up into his nostrils three times. Then he washed his face three times and his arms up to his elbows twice. Then he wiped his head with his hands, from front to back. He started at the front of his head, then went with them to the nape of his neck, then he brought them back, returning them to the place he started, then he washed his feet."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 434 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 434

Sunan Ibn Majah 435
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin 'Affan said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah performing ablution and he wiped his head once."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 435 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 435

Sunan Ibn Majah 436
It was narrated from 'Ali that: The Messenger of Allah wiped his head once.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 436 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 436

Sunan Ibn Majah 437
It was narrated that Salamah bin Akwa' said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah performing ablution, and he wiped his head once."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 437 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 437

Sunan Ibn Majah 438
It was narrated that Ar-Rubai' bint Mu'awwidh bin 'Afra' said: "The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and wiped his head twice."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 438 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 438

Chapter: Concerning wiping the ears

Sunan Ibn Majah 439
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: The Messenger of Allah wiped his ears, putting his forefingers in his ears and wiping the back of them with his thumbs, so he wiped them inside and out.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 439 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 439

Sunan Ibn Majah 440
It was narrated from Rubai' that: The prophet performed ablution and wiped his ears inside and out.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 440 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 440

Sunan Ibn Majah 441
It was narrated that Rubai' bint Mu'awwidh bin 'Afra' said: "The Prophet performed ablution, and he put his fingers in the (holes) inside of his ears."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 441 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 441

Sunan Ibn Majah 442
It was narrated from Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib that: The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and he wiped his head and his ears, inside and out.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 442 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 442

Chapter: The ears are part of the head

Sunan Ibn Majah 443
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Zaid said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The ears are part of the head.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 443 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 443

Sunan Ibn Majah 444
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The ears are part of the head." He used to wipe his head once, and he used to wipe over the inner corners of the eyes (that are close to the nose).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 444 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 444

Sunan Ibn Majah 445
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The ears are part of the head.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 445 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 445

Chapter: Running the fingers of one hand between the finger of the other (and the toes)

Sunan Ibn Majah 446
It was narrated that Mustawarid bin Shaddad said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah performing ablution, and he ran his little finger between his toes." (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 446 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 446

Sunan Ibn Majah 447
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: 'The Messenger of Allah said: 'When you get up for prayer, perform ablution properly and make the water run between your toes and your fingers.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 447 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 447

Sunan Ibn Majah 448
'Asim bin Laqit bin Saabirah narrated that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah said: perform ablution properly and let the water run between your fingers."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 448 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 448

Sunan Ibn Majah 449
'Ubaidullah bin Abu Rafi' narrated from his father that: Whenever the Messenger of Allah performed ablution, he moved his ring.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 449 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 449

Chapter: Washing the (heels and) Achilles tendon

Sunan Ibn Majah 450
'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah saw some people performing ablution, and their heels were dry. He said: 'Woe to the heels because of Hell-fire, perform ablution properly!'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 450 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 450

Sunan Ibn Majah 451
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: The Messenger of Allah said: 'Woe to the heels because of Hell-fire.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 451 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 451

Sunan Ibn Majah 452
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said: "Aishah saw 'Abdur-Rahman performing abluti0on, and she said: Perform ablution properly, for I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Woe to the Achilles' tendon because of Hell-fire.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 452 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 452

Sunan Ibn Majah 453
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : The Prophet said: "Woe to the heels because of Hell-fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 453 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 453

Sunan Ibn Majah 454
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Woe to the Achilles' tendon because of Hell-fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 454 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 454

Sunan Ibn Majah 455
It was narrated from Khalid bin Walid, Yazid bin Abu Sufyan, Shurahbil bin Hasanah and 'Amr bin 'As that: They all heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Complete the ablution. Woe to the heels because of Hell-fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 455 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 455

Chapter: Washing the feet

Sunan Ibn Majah 456
It was narrated that Abu Haiyah said: "I saw 'Ali performing ablution and he washed his feet up to the ankles, then he said: 'I wanted to show you how your Prophet purified himself.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 456 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 456

Sunan Ibn Majah 457
It was narrated from Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib that: The Messenger of Allah performed ablution; so he washed his feet three times.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 457 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 457

Sunan Ibn Majah 458
It was narrated that Rubai' said: "Ibn 'Abbas came to me and asked me about this Hadith" meaning the Hadith, that she had narrated, saying that the Messenger of Allah performed ablution and washed his feet. "Ibn 'Abbas said: 'The people are insisting on washing their feet, but I do not find anything in the Qur'an except (the injunction to) wipe them.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 458 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 458

Chapter: Ablution in accordance with the commands of Allah the Exalted

Sunan Ibn Majah 459
It was narrated that Jami' bin Shaddad - AbuSakhrah - said: "I heard Humran telling Abu Burdah in the mosque that he had heard 'Uthman bin 'Affan narrating that the Prophet had said" 'Whoever performs ablution perfectly as Allah has enjoined, then his prescribed prayer will serve as expiation for what is between them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 459 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 459

Sunan Ibn Majah 460
'Ali bin Yahya bin Khallad narrated, from his father, from his paternal uncle Rifa'ah bin Rafi' that: He was sitting with the Prophet who said: 'No person's prayer is complete until he performs ablution properly as Allah has commanded him, washing his face, his arms up to the elbows, wiping his head and his feet up to the ankles.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 460 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 460

Chapter: Sprinkling water after ablution

Sunan Ibn Majah 461
It was narrated from Hakam bin Sufyan Ath-Thawri that: He saw the Messenger of Allah perform ablution then take a handful of water and sprinkle it over his private area to remove any doubts about urine drippings.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 461 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 461

Sunan Ibn Majah 462
Usamah bin Zaid narrated that his father Zaid bin Harithah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Jibril taught me (how to perform) the ablution, and he ordered me to sprinkle water underneath my garment, lest a drop of urine leak out after the ablution.'" (Da'if) Other chains with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 462 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 462

Sunan Ibn Majah 463
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When you perform ablution, sprinkle water.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 463 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 463

Sunan Ibn Majah 464
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and sprinkled his private part."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 464 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 464

Chapter: (Drying oneself with) a cloth after ablution or bathing

Sunan Ibn Majah 465
Umm Hani' bint Abu Talib narrated that : When it was the year of the Conquest (of Makkah), the Messenger of Allah got up to perform a bath and Fatimah screened him. Then he took his garment and wrapped himself in it (such that it became like the towel used to dry oneself).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 465 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 465

Sunan Ibn Majah 466
It was narrated that Qais bin Sa'd said: "The Prophet came to us and we gave him water to perform a bath." Then we brought him a Warshiyyah cloth, and he wrapped himself in it. It is as if I can see the marks of the Wars on the folds of his stomach."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 466 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 466

Sunan Ibn Majah 467
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that his maternal aunt Maimunah said: "I brought a piece of cloth (for drying) to the Messenger of Allahwhen he performed a bath to cleanse himself from sexual impurity. He refused it and began to shake off water."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 467 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 467

Sunan Ibn Majah 468
It was narrated from salman Al-Farisi that : The Messenger of Allah performed ablution, then he turned inside out the woolen garment that he was wearing and wiped his face with it.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 468 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 468

Chapter: What is to be said after ablution

Sunan Ibn Majah 469
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that : The Prophet said: "Whoever performs ablution and does it well, then says three times: 'Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger),' eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him; whichever one he wants he may enter." (Da'if) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 469 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 469

Sunan Ibn Majah 470
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Khattab said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no Muslim who performs ablution and does it well, then says: Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger),' (except that) eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he will enter through whichever one he wants.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 470 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 470

Chapter: Ablution using brass

Sunan Ibn Majah 471
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Zaid, the Companion of the Prophet, said: "The Messenger of Allah came to us, and we brought water out to him in a vessel of brass, and he performed ablution with it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 471 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 471

Sunan Ibn Majah 472
It was narrated from Zainab bint Jahsh that : She had a tub of brass. She said: "I used to comb the hair of the Messenger of Allah in it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 472 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 472

Sunan Ibn Majah 473
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet performed ablution using (the water in) a vessel made of brass.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 473 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 473

Chapter: Ablution after a sleep

Sunan Ibn Majah 474
It was narrated that `A'ishah said: "The Messenger of Allah would fall asleep until he was breathing deeply, then he would get up and offer the prayer, and he did not perform ablution." (Hasan) Tanafisi said: "Waki` said: 'She meant while he was prostrating (he would sleep).'"
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 474 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 474

Sunan Ibn Majah 475
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that: The Messenger of Allah slept until he was breathing deeply, then he got up and prayed.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 475 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 475

Sunan Ibn Majah 476
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "He would sleep like that while he was sitting up."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 476 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 476

Sunan Ibn Majah 477
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abu Talib that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The eye is the leather strap (that ties up) the anus, so whoever falls asleep, let him perform ablution."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 477 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 477

Sunan Ibn Majah 478
It was narrated that Safwan bin 'Assal said: "The Messenger of Allah used to command us not to take off our leather socks for three days except in the case of sexual impurity, but not in the case of defecation, urine or sleep (i.e. during travel)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 478 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 478

Chapter: Ablution after touching the penis

Sunan Ibn Majah 479
It was narrated that Busrah bint Safwan said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If anyone of you touches his penis, let him perform ablution.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 479 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 479

Sunan Ibn Majah 480
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If anyone of you touches his penis, then he has to perform ablution.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 480 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 480

Sunan Ibn Majah 481
It was narrated that Umm Habibah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever touches his sexual organ then let him perform ablution."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 481 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 481

Sunan Ibn Majah 482
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever touches his sexual organ, let him perform ablution.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 482 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 482

Chapter: Concession concerning that

Sunan Ibn Majah 483
Qais bin Talq Al-Hanafi narrated that his father said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah being asked about touching the penis. He said: 'That does not require ablution, because it is a part of you (your body).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 483 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 483

Sunan Ibn Majah 484
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said: "The Messenger of Allah was asked about touching the penis and he said: 'Rather it is a piece of you (your body).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 484 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 484

Chapter: Ablution after (eating) that which has been changed by fire (i.e., cooked upon fire)

Sunan Ibn Majah 485
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet said: "Perform ablution after (eating) that which has been changed by fir." Ibn 'Abbas said: "Should I do ablution after (touching) hot water?" Abu Hurairah said: "O son of my brother, when I narrate a Hadith of the Messenger of Allah to you, then do not try to make examples for it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 485 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 485

Sunan Ibn Majah 486
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Perform ablution after (eating) that which has been changed by fire.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 486 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 220 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 486

Sunan Ibn Majah 487
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik would place his hands over his ears and say: "May my ears be made deaf, if I did not hear the messenger of Allah saying: 'Perform ablution after (eating) that which has been changed by fire.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 487 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 221 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 487

Chapter: Concession concerning that

Sunan Ibn Majah 488
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah ate a shoulder, then he wiped his hands on a Mish that was underneath him, then he got up for prayer, and performed the prayer.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 488 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 222 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 488

Sunan Ibn Majah 489
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Prophet, Abu Bakr and 'Umar ate some bread and meat, and they did not perform ablution (after that)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 489 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 223 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 489

Sunan Ibn Majah 490
Zuhri said: "I had dinner with Walid or Abdul-Malik. When the time for prayer came, I got up to perform ablution. Ja'far bin 'Amr bin Umayyah said: 'I bear witness that my father bore witness, that the Messenger of Allah ate food that had been changed by fire, then he performed prayer, and he did not perform ablution.' (Sahih) And 'Ali bin 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas said: 'And I bear witness to similar from my father.'"
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 490 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 224 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 490

Sunan Ibn Majah 491
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "Some meat from the shoulder of a sheep was brought to the Messenger of Allah and he ate some of it, then he performed prayer without touching water (for ablution)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 491 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 225 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 491

Sunan Ibn Majah 492
Suwaid bin Nu'man Ansari narrated that : They went out with the Messenger of Allah to Khaibar. When they reached As-Sahba' (a place near Khaibar), he performed 'Asr (Afternoon prayer), then he called for food, but no food was brought except for Sawiq. So they ate that and drank, and then he called for water and rinsed his mouth, then he stood up and led us for Maghrib (Sunset) prayer."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 492 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 226 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 492

Sunan Ibn Majah 493
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah ate meat from the shoulder of a sheep, then he rinsed his mouth and washed his hands, then he prayed.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 493 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 227 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 493

Chapter: What has been narrated about ablution due to camel meat

Sunan Ibn Majah 494
It was narrated that Bara'bin 'Azib said: "The Messenger of Allah was asked about performing ablution after eating camel meat. He said: 'Perform ablution after eating it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 494 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 228 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 494

Sunan Ibn Majah 495
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allah commanded us to perform ablution after eating camel meat but not to perform ablution after eating the mutton."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 495 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 229 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 495

Sunan Ibn Majah 496
It was narrated that Usaid bin Hudair said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not perform ablution after (drinking) sheep's milk, but perform ablution after (drinking) camel's milk.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 496 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 230 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 496

Sunan Ibn Majah 497
'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Perform ablution after (eating) camel meat, but do not perform ablution after (eating) mutton. Perform ablution after (drinking) camel's milk, but do not perform ablution after (drinking) sheep's milk. Perform prayer in the sheep pens but not do in the camels' Ma'atin.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 497 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 231 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 497

Chapter: Rinsing the mouth due to drinking milk

Sunan Ibn Majah 498
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: The Prophet said: 'Rinse your mouths after drinking milk for there is some greasiness in it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 498 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 232 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 498

Sunan Ibn Majah 499
It was narrated that Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet, said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If you drink milk, then rinse your mouths, for there is some greasiness in it.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 499 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 233 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 499

Sunan Ibn Majah 500
'Abdul-Muhaimin bin 'Abbas bin Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'di narraed from his father, from his grandfather, that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Rinse your mouths after drinking milk, for it has some greasiness in it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 500 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 234 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 500

Sunan Ibn Majah 501
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah milked a sheep and drank some of its milk, then he called for water and rinsed his mouth and said: 'It has some greasiness in it.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 501 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 235 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 501

Chapter: Ablution due to kissing

Sunan Ibn Majah 502
'Urwah bin Az-Subair narrated from 'Aishah, that: The Messenger of Allah kissed one of his women (i.e., wives), then he went to perform the prayer, and he did not perform ablution. I ('Urwah bin Zubair) said: "That was not anyone but you,' and she smiled."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 502 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 236 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 502

Sunan Ibn Majah 503
It was narrated from 'Aishah: "The Messenger of Allah would perform ablution, then he would kiss, then he would perform prayer without performing ablution again. And sometimes he did that with me."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 503 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 237 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 503

Chapter: Ablution from prostatic fluid

Sunan Ibn Majah 504
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah was asked about prostatic fluid and he said: 'For that ablution (is necessary), and for semen, bath is necessary.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 504 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 238 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 504

Sunan Ibn Majah 505
It was narrated from Miqdad bin Aswad that: He asked the Prophet about a man who approached his wife, but did not ejaculate. He said: "If anyone of you finds that, he should sprinkle water over his private part (meaning he must wash it) and perform ablution."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 505 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 239 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 505

Sunan Ibn Majah 506
It was narrated that Sahl bin Hunaif said: "I used to suffer from a great deal of prostatic fluid, and I took many baths because of that. I asked the messenger of Allah about that, and he said: 'Ablution is sufficient for you in this case.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about the prostatic fluid that gets onto my clothes?' he said: 'it is sufficient for you to pour a handful of water on the part of your clothes wherever you see it has reached.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 506 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 240 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 506

Sunan Ibn Majah 507
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: He came to Ubayy bin Ka'b accompanied by 'Umar. Ubayy came out to them and said: "I noticed some prostatic fluid, so I washed my penis and performed ablution. 'Umar said: "Is that sufficient?" He said: "Yes." He ('Umar) asked: "Did you hear that from the messenger of Allah?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 507 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 241 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 507

Chapter: Ablution of sleeping

Sunan Ibn Majah 508
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: The Prophet got up during the night and went to the toilet and relieved himself, then he washed his face and hands, and went back to sleep. (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording. .
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 508 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 242 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 508

Chapter: Performing ablution for each prayer and offering all prayers in one ablution

Sunan Ibn Majah 509
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah used to perform ablution for every prayer, and we used to perform all of the prayers with one ablution."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 509 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 243 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 509

Sunan Ibn Majah 510
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated from his father that: The Prophet used to perform ablution for every prayer, but on the day of the conquest of Makkah, he performed all of the prayers with one ablution.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 510 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 244 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 510

Sunan Ibn Majah 511
Fadl bin Mubashshir said: "I saw Jabir bin 'Abdullah performing every prayer with one ablution, and I said: 'What is this?' He said: 'I saw the Messenger of Allah doing this, and I am doing as the Messenger of Allah did.'" ـ
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 511 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 245 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 511

Chapter: Ablution when in a state of purity

Sunan Ibn Majah 512
It was narrated that Abu Ghutaif Al-Hudhali said: "I was listening to 'Abdullah bin 'Umar bin Khattab in the mosque, and when the time for prayer came, he got up, performed ablution, and offered prayer, then he went back to where he had been sitting. When the time for 'Asr (Afternnon prayer) came, he got up, performed ablution, and offered prayer, then he went back to where he had been sitting. When the time for Maghrib (Sunset prayer) came, he got up, performed ablution, and offered prayer, then he went back to where he had been sitting. I said: 'May Allah improve you (i.e., your condition) Is it obligatory or Sunnah to perform ablution for every prayer?' He said: 'Did you notice that?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'No (it is not obligatory). If I perform ablution for Morning prayer I can perform all of the prayers with this ablution, so as long as I do not get impure. But I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "Whoever performs ablution while he is pure, he will have ten merits." So I wanted to earn the merits.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 512 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 246 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 512

Chapter: No ablution except for impurity

Sunan Ibn Majah 513
'Abbad bin Tamim narrated that his paternal uncle said: "A complaint was made to the Prophet about a man who sensed something (some doubt about his ablution) during prayer. He said: 'No (he does not have to perform ablution) unless he notices a smell or hears a sound.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 513 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 247 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 513

Sunan Ibn Majah 514
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Prophet was asked about doubts (concerning ablution) during prayer. He said: 'he should not leave until he hears a sound or detects an odor.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 514 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 248 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 514

Sunan Ibn Majah 515
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'No ablution (is needed) unless there is an odor or a sound.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 515 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 249 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 515

Sunan Ibn Majah 516
It was narrated that 'Amr bin 'Ata' said: "I saw Sa'ib bin Yazid sniffing his garment, and I said: 'Why (are you doing) that?' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "No ablution (is needed) unless there is an odor or a sound."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 516 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 250 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 516

Chapter: The quantity of water that does not become unclean

Sunan Ibn Majah 517
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that his father said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah being asked about water in the wilderness that is frequented by beasts and predators. The Messenger of Allah said: "If the water reaches the amount of two Qullah, nothing can make it impure (Najis).'" (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 517 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 251 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 517

Sunan Ibn Majah 518
It was narrated from 'Ubaidullah bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If the water is the amount of two or three Qullah, nothing can make it impure (Najis).'" (Sahih) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 518 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 252 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 518

Chapter: Water basins

Sunan Ibn Majah 519
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that: The Prophet was asked about the water basins located between Makkah and Al-Madinah, which were visited by wild animals, dogs and donkeys, and about using them for means of purification. He said: "Whatever they (the animals) have carried in their bellies is for them, and whatever is left over is for us, and is pure."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 519 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 253 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 519

Sunan Ibn Majah 520
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "We came to a pond in which there was the carcass of a donkey, so we refrained from using the water until the Messenger of Allah came to us and said: 'Water is not made impure by anything.' Then we drank from it and gave it to our animals to drink, and we carried some with us."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 520 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 254 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 520

Sunan Ibn Majah 521
It was narrated that Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Water is not made impure by anything except that which changes its smell, taste and color.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 521 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 255 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 521

Chapter: Concerning the urine of an infant boy who is not yet eating solid food

Sunan Ibn Majah 522
It was narrated that Lubabah bint Harith said: "Husain bin 'Ali urinated in the lap of the Prophet and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, give me your garment and put on another garment.' He said: 'Water should be sprinkled on the urine of a baby boy, and the urine of a baby girl should be washed away.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 522 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 256 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 522

Sunan Ibn Majah 523
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "A baby boy was brought to the Prophet who then urinated on him. He sprinkled over it with water and did not wash it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 523 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 257 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 523

Sunan Ibn Majah 524
It was narrated that Umm Qais bint Mihsan said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah with a son of mine who was not yet eating solid food, and he (the baby) urinated on him. He called for water and sprinkled it over (the urine)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 524 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 258 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 524

Sunan Ibn Majah 525
It was narrated from 'Ali that : The Prophet said concerning the urine of a nursing infant: "Water should be sprinkled over the urine of a boy, and the urine of a girl should be washed." Abul-Hasan bin Salamah said: "Ahmad bin Musa bin Ma'qil narrated to us that Abul-Yaman Al-Misri said: 'I asked Shafi'i about the Hadith of the Prophet, "Water should be sprinkled over the urine of a baby boy, and the urine of a baby girl should be washed," when the two types of water (urine) are the same. He said, "This is because the urine of the boy is of water and clay, but the urine of the girl is of flesh and blood." Then he said to me: "Did you understand?" I said: "No." He said: "When Allah the Most High created Adam, He created Eve (Hawwa') from his short rib, so the boy's urine is from water and clay, and the girl's urine is from flesh and blood." Then he said to me: "Did you understand?" I said: "Yes." He said: "May Allah cause you benefit from this."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 525 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 259 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 525

Sunan Ibn Majah 526
Abu Samh said: "I was a servant of the Prophet, and Hasan and Husain was brought to him and (the infant) urinated on his chest. They wanted to wash it, but the Messenger of Allah said: 'Sprinkle water on it, for the urine of a girl should be washed, but the urine of a boy should be sprinkled over with water.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 526 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 260 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 526

Sunan Ibn Majah 527
It was narrated from Umm Kurz that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The urine of a boy should be sprinkled over and the urine of a girl should be washed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 527 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 261 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 527

Chapter: Ground that is soiled with urine and how it should be washed

Sunan Ibn Majah 528
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: A Bedouin urinated in the mosque, and some of the people rushed at him. The Messenger of Allah said: "Do not interrupt him." Then he called for a bucket of water and poured it over (the urine).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 528 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 262 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 528

Sunan Ibn Majah 529
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A Bedouin entered the mosque when the Messenger of Allah was sitting there, and (the man) said: 'O Allah, forgive me and Muhammed, and do not forgive anyone else with us.' The Messenger of Allah smiled and said: 'You have placed restrictions on something that is vast.' Then the Bedouin turned away, went to a corner of the mosque, spread his legs and began to urinate. After he had a better understanding, the Bedouin said: 'He got up and came to me, and may my father and mother be ransomed for him, he did not rebuke me nor revile me. He said: "This mosque is not for urinating in. Rather it is built for the remembrance of Allah and prayer.'" Then he called for a large vessel of water and poured it over the place where he had urinated."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 529 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 263 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 529

Sunan Ibn Majah 530
It was narrated that Wathilah bin Asqa' said: "A Bedouin came to the Prophet and said: 'O Allah, have mercy on me and Muhammed, and do not allow anyone else to share in your Mercy.' The Prophet said: 'You have placed restrictions on something that is vast, woe to you!' Then he (the Bedouin) spread his legs and urinated, and the Companions of the Prophet told him to stop, but the Messenger of Allah said: 'Let him be,' then he called for a vessel of water and poured it over (the urine)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 530 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 264 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 530

Chapter: Parts of the earth purify each other

Sunan Ibn Majah 531
It was narrated that Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet, said: "I am a woman whose hem is lengthy, and I may walk through a dirty place. The Messenger of Allah said: 'That which comes after it purifies it.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 531 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 265 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 531

Sunan Ibn Majah 532
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, we want to come to the mosque, but the path that we walk upon is impure." The Messenger of Allah said: "Some parts of the earth purify others."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 532 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 266 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 532

Sunan Ibn Majah 533
It was narrated that a woman from (the tribe of) Banu 'Abdul-Ashhal said: "I said to the prophet: 'Between the mosque and I there is a filthy path.' He said: 'After that is there a cleaner path?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'This is (a remedy) for that.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 533 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 267 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 533

Chapter: Shaking hands with one who is in a state of sexual impurity

Sunan Ibn Majah 534
It was narrated from Abu Rafi' that : Abu Hurairah was met by the Prophet in one of the streets of Al-Madinah when he was in a state of sexual impurity, so he slipped away. The Prophet missed him, so when he came (later on), he said: 'Where were you O Abu Hurairah?' He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you met me when I was in a state of sexual impurity, and I did not want to sit with you until I had a bath. The Messenger of Allah said: 'The believer does not become impure.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 534 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 268 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 534

Sunan Ibn Majah 535
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "The Prophet came out and met me when I was sexually impure, so I kept away from him. Then I had a bath and came to him. He said: 'What is the matter with you?' I said: 'I was sexually impure.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Muslim does not become impure.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 535 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 269 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 535

Chapter: Semen that soils clothes

Sunan Ibn Majah 536
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Maimun said: "I asked Sulaiman bin Yasar about a garment which gets semen on it. 'Should I wash it off or wash the entire garment?' Sulaiman said: 'Aishah said: "Semen used to get on the garment of the Messenger of Allah and he would wash it off his garment, then he would go out to pray wearing that garment, and I could see the marks left on it by washing."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 536 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 270 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 536

Chapter: Scraping semen from clothing

Sunan Ibn Majah 537
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I often scraped it (semen) from the garment of the Messenger of Allah with my hand."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 537 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 271 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 537

Sunan Ibn Majah 538
Hammam bin Harith narrated: "A guest came and stayed with 'Aishah, and she ordered that he be given a yellow blanket of hers. He had a nocturnal emission on it, and he felt too shy to send it back to send it back to her when it had the traces of that emission on it, so he dipped it in water and then sent it to her. 'Aishah said: 'Why did he spoil our garment? It would have been sufficient for him to scrape it off with his finger. I often scraped it (semen) from the garment of the Messenger of Allah with my finger.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 538 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 272 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 538

Sunan Ibn Majah 539
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I remember when I found it (semen) on the garment of the Messenger of Allah and I scratched it off."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 539 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 273 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 539

Chapter: Offering prayer in a garment in which one has had intercourse

Sunan Ibn Majah 540
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan that: He asked his sister Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet: "Did the Messenger of Allah ever offered prayer in a garment in which he had sexual intercourse?" She said: "Yes, if there was nothing noxious on it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 540 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 274 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 540

Sunan Ibn Majah 541
It was narrated that Abu Darda' said: "The Messenger of Allah came out to us with water dripping from his head, and he led us in prayer wearing a single garment, placing its one end on the right shoulder, and the other end on the other shoulder. When he finished praying, 'Umar bin Khattab said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, did you lead us in prayer wearing a single garment? He said: 'Yes, I perform prayer in it, and in it I (i.e. I had sexual intercourse in it)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 541 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 275 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 541

Sunan Ibn Majah 542
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "A man asked the Prophet whether he could perform prayer in a garment in which he had intercourse with his wife. He said: 'Yes, unless he sees something on it, in which case he should wash it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 542 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 276 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 542

Chapter: Wiping over leather socks

Sunan Ibn Majah 543
It was narrated that Hammam bin Harith said: "Jarir bin 'Abdullah urinated, then he performed ablution and wiped over his leather socks. Someone asked him: 'Do you do this?' He said: 'Why shouldn't I? I saw the Messenger of Allah doing this.'" Ibrahim (who narrated it from Hammam) said: "They were pleased by the Hadith of Jarir because he accepted Islam after the revelation of Ma'idah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 543 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 277 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 543

Sunan Ibn Majah 544
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that: The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and wiped over his leather socks.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 544 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 278 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 544

Sunan Ibn Majah 545
It was narrated from 'Urwah bin Mughirah bin Shu'bah from his father Mughirah bin Shu'bah, that: The Messenger of Allah went out to relieve himself, and Mughirah followed him with a vessel of water. When he finished relieving himself, he performed ablution and wiped over his leather socks.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 545 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 279 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 545

Sunan Ibn Majah 546
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: He saw Sa'd bin Malik wiping over his leather socks and said: "Is it you doing this?" They both went to 'Umar and Sa'd said to 'Umar: "Give my brother's son a verdict regarding wiping over leather socks." 'Umar said: "We used to wipe over our leather socks when we were with the Messenger of Allah and we do not see anything wrong with that." Ibn 'Umar said: "Even if that is after one has defecated?" He said: "Yes."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 546 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 280 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 546

Sunan Ibn Majah 547
'Abdul-Muhaimin bin 'Abbas bin Sahl As-Sa'idi narrated from his father, from his grandfather: "The Messenger of Allah wiped over his leather socks and he ordered us to wipe over the leather socks."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 547 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 281 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 547

Sunan Ibn Majah 548
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "I was with the Messenger of Allah on a journey, and he said: 'Is there any water?' He performed ablution and wiped over his leather socks, then he joined the army and led them (in prayer)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 548 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 282 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 548

Sunan Ibn Majah 549
It was narrated from Abu Buraidah from his father that: An-Najashi gave the Prophet a gift of a pair of plain black leather socks. He put them on, then he (performed ablution and) wiped over them.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 549 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 283 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 549

Chapter: Wiping the top and the bottom of the leather socks

Sunan Ibn Majah 550
It was narrated from Mughirah bin Shu'bah that: The Messenger of Allah wiped over the top and the bottom of the leather socks.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 550 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 284 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 550

Sunan Ibn Majah 551
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah passed by a man who was performing ablution and washing his leather socks. He gestures with his hand, (and said): 'Rather I have been commanded to wipe them.' The Messenger of Allah gestured with his hand like this, from the tips of the toes to the base of the shin, tracing lines with his fingers."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 551 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 285 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 551

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the period of wiping for residents and travelers

Sunan Ibn Majah 552
It was narrated that Shuraih bin Hani' said: "I asked 'Aishah about wiping over the leather socks and she said: 'Go to 'Ali and ask him, for he knows more about that than I do.' So I went to 'Ali and asked him about wiping. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah used to tell us that the resident could wipe for one day and one night, and the traveler could do so for three days.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 552 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 286 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 552

Sunan Ibn Majah 553
It was narrated that Khuzaimah bin Thabit said: "The Messenger of Allah set a time limit for the traveler of three days, and if the questioner had persisted in asking, he would have made it five (days)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 553 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 287 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 553

Sunan Ibn Majah 554
It was narrated from Khuzaimah bin Thabit that: The Prophet said: "Three days." I think he said, "And three nights during which the traveler may wipe over his leather socks."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 554 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 288 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 554

Sunan Ibn Majah 555
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "They said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What about the purification of the leather socks?' He said: 'For the traveler it is three days and nights, and for the resident it is one day and one night.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 555 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 289 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 555

Sunan Ibn Majah 556
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakrah, from his father, that: The Prophet granted a concession to travelers: "If a traveler performed ablution and put on leather socks, then he performed a fresh ablution, he could wipe over the leather socks for three days and nights; the resident could do so for one day and one night."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 556 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 290 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 556

Chapter: Concerning wiping over the leather socks with no time limit

Sunan Ibn Majah 557
It was narrated from Ubayy bin 'Imarah, in whose house the Messenger of Allah performed prayer facing both prayer direction, that : He said to the Messenger of Allah: "Can I wipe over my leather socks?" He said: "Yes." He said: "For one day?" He said: "For two days?" He said: "For three?" And so on, until the number reached seven. He (the Prophet) said: "For as long as you see fit."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 557 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 291 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 557

Sunan Ibn Majah 558
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir Al-Juhani that: He came to 'Umar bin Khattab from Egypt. 'Umar said: "How long has it been since you have taken off your leather socks?" He said: "From one Friday to the next." He said: "You have acted in accordance with the Sunnah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 558 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 292 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 558

Chapter: Concerning wiping over the socks and the sandals

Sunan Ibn Majah 559
It was narrated from Mughirah bin Shu'bah that: The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and wiped over his socks and his sandals.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 559 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 293 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 559

Sunan Ibn Majah 560
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari that: The Messenger of Allah performed ablution and wiped over his socks and his sandals.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 560 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 294 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 560

Chapter: What was narrated concerning wiping over the turban

Sunan Ibn Majah 561
It was narrated from Bilal that: The Messenger of Allah wiped over his leather socks and his head cover (i.e., over the Imamah).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 561 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 295 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 561

Sunan Ibn Majah 562
It was narrated from Ja'far bin 'Amr that his father said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah wiping over his leather socks and turban."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 562 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 296 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 562

Sunan Ibn Majah 563
It was narrated that Abu Muslim, the freed slave of Zaid bin Suhan, said: "I was with Salman, and he saw a man removing his leather socks for ablution. Salman said to him" 'Wipe over your leather socks and your head cover, and your forehead, for I saw the Messenger of Allah wiping over his leather socks and head cover.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 563 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 297 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 563

Sunan Ibn Majah 564
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah performing ablution, wearing a Qatari turban. He put his hand beneath the turban and wiped the front part of his head, and he did not take the turban off."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 564 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 298 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 564

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the cause (of dry ablution)

Sunan Ibn Majah 565
It was narrated that 'Ammar bin Yasir said: "Aishah dropped a necklace and stayed behind to look for it. Abu Bakr went to 'Aishah and got angry with her for keeping the people waiting. Then Allah revealed the concession allowing dry ablution, so we wiped our arms up to the shoulders. Abu Bakr went to 'Aishah and said: 'I did not know that you are blessed.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 565 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 299 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 565

Sunan Ibn Majah 566
It was narrated that 'Ammar [bin Yasir] said: "We did dry ablution with the Messenger of Allah, (wiping our arms) up to our shoulders."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 566 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 300 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 566

Sunan Ibn Majah 567
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah said: "the earth has been made for me a place of worship and a means of purification."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 567 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 301 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 567

Sunan Ibn Majah 568
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: She borrowed a necklace from Asma', and she lost it. The Prophet sent some people to look for it, and the time for prayer came so they prayed without ablution. When they came to the Prophet they complained to him about that, then the Verse of dry ablution was revealed. Usaid bin Hudair said: "May Allah reward you with good, for by Allah, nothing ever happens to you but Allah grants you a way out and blesses the Muslims thereby."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 568 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 302 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 568

Chapter: What was narrated of dry ablution with one strike

Sunan Ibn Majah 569
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza from his father, that: A man came to 'Umar bin khattab and said: "I became impure following sexual emission and cannot find any water." 'Umar said to him: "Do not pray." But 'Ammar bin Yasir said: "Do you not remember, O Commander of the Believers, when you and I were on a military expedition and we became sexually impure and could not find water? As for you, you did not pray, but I rolled in the dust and then prayed. When I came to the Prophet and told him what had happened, he said: 'It would have been enough for you (to do this).' (Then demonstrating) the Prophet struck the ground with his hands, then blew on hem, and wiped his face and palms with them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 569 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 303 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 569

Sunan Ibn Majah 570
It was narrated from Hakam and Salamah in Kuhail that: They asked 'Abdullah bin Abi Awfa about dry ablution. He said: "The Prophet commanded 'Ammar to do like this;' and he struck the ground with his palms, shook the dust off and wiped his face. (Da'if)Hakam said, "and his hands," Salamah said, "and his elbows."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 570 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 304 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 570

Chapter: Regarding dry ablution with two strikes

Sunan Ibn Majah 571
It was narrated from 'Ammar bin Yasir that: When they did dry ablution with the Messenger of Allah, he commanded the Muslims to strike the dust with the palms of their hands, and they did not pick up any dust. Then they wiped their faces once, then they struck the dust with their palms once again and wiped their hands.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 571 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 305 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 571

Chapter: An injured man who becomes sexually impure and fears for his life if he bathes

Sunan Ibn Majah 572
It was narrated that 'Ata' bin Abu Rabah said: "I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying that a man was injured in the head at the time of the Messenger of Allah, then he had a wet dream. He was told to have a bath, so he took the bath, became rigid and stiff, and died. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'They have killed him, may Allah kill them! Is not the cure for a lack of knowledge to ask questions?'"'Ata' said: "We heard that the Messenger of Allah said: 'If only he had washed his body and left his head alone where the wound was.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 572 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 306 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 572

Chapter: What was narrated about bathing due to sexually impurity

Sunan Ibn Majah 573
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that his maternal aunt Maimunah said: "I put out some water for the Prophet to take a bath, and he bathe to cleanse himself from impurity following sexual activity. He tilted the vessel with his left hand, pouring water into his right, and washed his hands three times. Then he pourd water over his private parts, then he rubbed his hands on the ground. Then he rinsed his mouth and nose, and washed his face three times, and his forearms three times. Then he poured water over the rest of his body, then he moved aside and washed his feet."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 573 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 307 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 573

Sunan Ibn Majah 574
Jumai' bin 'Umair At-Taimi said: "I went out with my paternal aunt and maternal aunt and we entered upon 'Aishah. We asked her: 'What did the Messenger of Allah do when he had the bath to cleanse himself from sexual impurity?' She said: 'He used to pour water on his hand three times, then he would put them in the vessel and wash his face three times, then he would pour water over his body, then he would get up and perform prayer. As for us, we would wash our heads five times because of our braided hair.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 574 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 308 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 574

Chapter: Bathing due to sexual impurity

Sunan Ibn Majah 575
It was narrated that Jubair bin Mut'im said: "(The Companions) disputed in the presence of the Messenger of Allah about having a bath to cleanse oneself from sexual impurity. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for me, I pour three handfuls of water on my head.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 575 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 309 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 575

Sunan Ibn Majah 576
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that: A man asked him about having a bath to cleanse oneself from sexual impurity. He said to pour water three times. The man said: "But I have a lot of hair." He said: "The Messenger of Allah had more hair than you and he was cleaner."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 576 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 310 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 576

Sunan Ibn Majah 577
It was narrated that Jabir said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I live in a cold land, so how should I have a bath to cleanse myself from sexual impurity?' He said: 'As for me, I pour three handfuls of water over my head.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 577 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 311 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 577

Sunan Ibn Majah 578
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : A man asked him: "How much water should I pour over my head when I m sexually impure?" He said: "the messenger of Allah used to pour three handfuls of water over his head." The man said: "My hair is long." He said: "The Messenger of Allah had more hair than you and he was cleaner."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 578 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 312 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 578

Chapter: Ablution after bathing

Sunan Ibn Majah 579
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah would not perform ablution after the bath to cleanse himself from sexual impurity."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 579 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 313 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 579

Chapter: The sexually impure person warming himself with his wife before she bathes

Sunan Ibn Majah 580
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to have a bath to cleanse himself from sexual impurity, then he would warm himself with me before I had the bath."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 580 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 314 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 580

Chapter: The sexually impure person sleeping as he is without touching water

Sunan Ibn Majah 581
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah would become sexually impure and then sleep without water until he got up later on and taken a bath."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 581 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 315 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 581

Sunan Ibn Majah 582
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah, if he needed any of his wives, would satisfy his needs then he would sleep as he was, without touching water."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 582 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 316 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 582

Sunan Ibn Majah 583
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah would become sexually impure then sleep as he was, without touching water. (Da'if)Sufyan said: "I mentioned this Hadith one day, and Isma'il said to me: 'O young man, you should support this Hadith with something else.'"
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 583 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 317 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 583

Chapter: Those who say that the sexually impure should not sleep until he performs ablution like his ablution for prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 584
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "When the Messenger of Allah wanted to sleep and he was sexually impure, he would perform ablution as for prayer."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 584 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 318 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 584

Sunan Ibn Majah 585
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that : 'Umar bin Khattab said to the Messenger of Allah: "can anyone of us sleep if he is sexually impure?" He said: "Yes, if he performs ablution."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 585 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 319 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 585

Sunan Ibn Majah 586
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Khudri that: He used to become sexually impure at night, then he would want to sleep. The Messenger of Allah told him to perform ablution and then go to sleep.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 586 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 320 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 586

Chapter: When a person who is sexually impure wants to have intercourse again, he should perform ablution

Sunan Ibn Majah 587
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If anyone of you has intercourse with his wife, then he wants to do it again, let him perform ablution.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 587 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 321 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 587

Chapter: One who has one bath after being intimate with all his wives

Sunan Ibn Majah 588
It was narrated from Anas that: The Prophet used to go round to all his wives with one bath.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 588 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 322 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 588

Sunan Ibn Majah 589
It was narrated that Anas said: "I put out water for the Messenger of Allah for a bath, and he had a bath after going to all of his wives in one night."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 589 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 323 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 589

Chapter: Concerning one who has a bath after intimacy with each (of his wives)

Sunan Ibn Majah 590
It was narrated from Abu Rafi' that: The Prophet went around to all of his wives in one night, and he had a bath after each one of them. It was said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, why not make it one bath?" He said: "This is purer, better and cleaner."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 590 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 324 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 590

Chapter: Concerning eating and drinking of one who is sexually impure

Sunan Ibn Majah 591
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "If the Messenger of Allah wanted to eat when he was sexually impure, he would perform ablution."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 591 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 325 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 591

Sunan Ibn Majah 592
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Prophet was asked about whether a person who is sexually impure can sleep, or eat, or drink. He said: 'yes, if he does ablution as for the prayer.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 592 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 326 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 592

Chapter: Concerning one who says that washing the hands is sufficient

Sunan Ibn Majah 593
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: If the Prophet wanted to eat when he was sexually impure, he would wash his hands.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 593 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 327 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 593

Chapter: What was narrated concerning reciting Qur’an when one is not in a state of purity

Sunan Ibn Majah 594
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Salamah said: "I entered upon 'Ali bin Abu Talib and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah used to go to the lavatory and relieve himself, then come out, and he would eat bread and meat with us and recite Qur'an, nothing stopped him' or perhaps he said: 'prevented him from doing so except sexual impurity.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 594 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 328 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 594

Sunan Ibn Majah 595
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one who is sexually impure and no woman who is menstruating should recite Qur'an.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 595 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 329 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 595

Sunan Ibn Majah 596
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one who is sexually impure and no woman who is menstruating should recite anything of the Qur'an.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 596 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 330 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 596

Chapter: Under every hair there is a state of sexual impurity

Sunan Ibn Majah 597
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Under every hair there is the state of sexual impurity, so wash the hair and cleanse the skin.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 597 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 331 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 597

Sunan Ibn Majah 598
Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari narrated that: The Prophet said: "The five daily prayers, from one Friday to the next, and fulfilling the trust are all expiation for whatever (sins) come between them." I said: "What is fulfilling the trust?" He said: Having a bath to cleanse oneself from sexual impurity, for under every hair there is the state of sexual impurity."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 598 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 332 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 598

Sunan Ibn Majah 599
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abu Talib that: The Prophet said: "Whoever leaves an area the size of a hair on his body and does not cleanse it from sexual impurity, such and such will be done to him in the Fire." 'Ali said: "Because of that I am hostile towards my hair," and he used to shave his head.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 599 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 333 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 599

Chapter: The woman sees in her dream what men see

Sunan Ibn Majah 600
It was narrated from Zainab, the daughter of Umm Salamah, that : Her mother Umm Salamah said: "Umm Sulaim came to the Prophet and asked him about a woman who sees in her dream something like a man sees. He said: 'Yes, if she sees water (discharge), let her take a bath.' I said: 'You have embarrassed the women. Do women experience wet dreams?' The Prophet said: 'May your hands be rubbed with dust, how else does her child resemble her?'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 600 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 334 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 600

Sunan Ibn Majah 601
It was narrated from Anas that: Umm Sulaim asked the Messenger of Allah about a woman who sees in her dream something like that which a man sees. The Messenger of Allah said: "If she sees that and has a discharge, then let her perform a bath." Umm Salamah said: "O Messenger of Allah, does that really happen?" He said: "Yes, the water of the man is thick and white and the water of a woman is thin and yellow. Whichever of them comes first or predominates, the child will resemble (that parent)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 601 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 335 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 601

Sunan Ibn Majah 602
It was narrated from Khawlah bint Hakim that: She asked the Messenger of Allah about a woman who sees in her dream that which a man sees. He said: "She does not have to take a bath unless she has an orgasm, just as man does not have to take a bath unless he has an orgasm."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 602 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 336 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 602

Chapter: Concerning women taking a bath to cleanse themselves from sexual impurity

Sunan Ibn Majah 603
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "I said, O Messenger of Allah! I am a woman with tight braids. Should I undo them when I take a bath to cleanse myself from the state of sexual impurity?" He said: "Rather it is sufficient for you to pour three handfuls of water over yourself, and you will be purified," or he said: "In that case you would have become purified."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 603 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 337 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 603

Sunan Ibn Majah 604
It was narrated that 'Ubaid bin 'Umair said: "Aishah heard that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr was telling his wives to undo their braids (when they bathed). She said: 'How odd that Ibn 'Amr would do that! Why does he not tell them to shave their heads? The Messenger of Allah and I used to bathe from a single vessel, and I never did more than pour three handfuls of water over my head.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 604 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 338 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 604

Chapter: Is it sufficient for one who is sexually impure to immerse himself in standing water?

Sunan Ibn Majah 605
It was narrated from Bukair bin 'Abdullah bin Ashajj that: Abu Sa'ib, the freed slave of Hisham bin Zuhrah, told him that he heard Abu Hurairah say: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one of you should bathe in standing water when he is sexually impure.'" He (Abu Sa'ib) said: "What should he do, O Abu Hurairah?" He said: "Let him take some out (and pour it over himself)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 605 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 339 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 605

Chapter: Water is due to water

Sunan Ibn Majah 606
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that: The Messenger of Allah passed by (the house of) one of the Ansar and sent word for him to come out. He came out with his head dripping and (the Prophet) said: "Perhaps we made you hurry?"He said: "O Messenger of Allah." He said, "If you are hurried (by someone) or obstructed (from orgasm) and do not ejaculate, then you do not have to take a bath, but you should perform ablution."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 606 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 340 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 606

Sunan Ibn Majah 607
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Water (of bath) is for water (of seminal discharge).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 607 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 341 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 607

Chapter: What was narrated about the obligation of bath when the two circumcised parts meet

Sunan Ibn Majah 608
It was narrated that 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet said: "When the two circumcised parts meet, then bath is obligatory. The Messenger of Allah and I did that, and we bathed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 608 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 342 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 608

Sunan Ibn Majah 609
Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "That was a concession that was granted in the early days of Islam, then we were commanded to have a bathe after that."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 609 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 343 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 609

Sunan Ibn Majah 610
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah said: "When a man sits between the four parts (arms and legs of his wife) and has intercourse, then bath is obligatory."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 610 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 344 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 610

Sunan Ibn Majah 611
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib from his father, that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When the two circumcised parts meet, and (the tip of the penis) disappears, then bath is obligatory.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 611 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 345 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 611

Chapter: One who had an erotic dream but did not see any wetness

Sunan Ibn Majah 612
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Prophet said: "If anyone of wakes up and sees some wetness, but he does not think that he had an erotic dream, let him have a bath. But if he thinks that he had an erotic dream but he does not see any wetness, then he does not have to take a bath."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 612 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 346 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 612

Chapter: What was narrated about being concealed when bathing

Sunan Ibn Majah 613
Abu Samh said: "I used to serve the Prophet, and when he wanted to take a bath he would say: 'Turn your back to me.' So I would turn my back and hung up a cloth, and concealed him with it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 613 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 347 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 613

Sunan Ibn Majah 614
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Harith bin Nawfal said: "I asked whether the Messenger of Allah prayed voluntary prayer when traveling, but I could not find anyone to tell me until Umm Hani' bint Abu Talib told me that he had come during the year of the Conquest (of Makkah). He ordered that a screen be held up, and that was done, and he took a bath; then he prayed eight Rak'ah (units) of voluntary prayer."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 614 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 348 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 614

Sunan Ibn Majah 615
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one of you should bathe in open land or on a roof where he is not concealed; even if he does not see anyone, he can still be seen.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 615 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 349 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 615

Chapter: What was narrated of the prohibition for the one holding urine or stool from praying

Sunan Ibn Majah 616
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Arqam said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If anyone of you needs to defecate and the immediate call to prayer (Iqamah) is given, let him start with (relieving himself).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 616 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 350 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 616

Sunan Ibn Majah 617
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that: The Messenger of Allah forbade a man to perform prayer when he was suppressing (the urge to urinate or defecate).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 617 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 351 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 617

Sunan Ibn Majah 618
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said, 'No one of you should stand to pray when he feels some discomfort (because of needing to urinate or defecate).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 618 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 352 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 618

Sunan Ibn Majah 619
It was narrated from Thawban that: The Messenger of Allah said: "No one among the Muslims should stand to pray when he is suppressing (the need to urinate or defecate), until he has to relieve himself."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 619 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 353 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 619

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the non-menstrually bleeding woman who has counted the days of her period before her flow of blood became continuous

Sunan Ibn Majah 620
It was narrated from 'Urwah bin Zubair that Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish narrated to him that: She went to the Messenger of Allah and complained to him about bleeding. The Messenger of Allah said: "Rather that is a vein, so look and see when your period comes, then do not perform the prayer. When the period is over, then purify yourself and perform the prayer between one period to the next."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 620 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 354 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 620

Sunan Ibn Majah 621
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I am a woman who bleeds continuously and never becomes pure, should I give up the prayer?' He said: 'No, rather that is a vein and it is not menstruation. When the time of your period comes, leave off the prayer, and when it is over, take a bath and wash the blood from yourself and perform the prayer." This is the Hadith of Waki'.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 621 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 355 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 621

Sunan Ibn Majah 622
It was narrated that Umm Habibah bint Jahsh said: "I used to bleed continuously and heavily. I went to the Prophet asking him for advice and telling him (about my situation). I found him with my sister Zainab and said: 'o Messenger of Allah! I need to ask you something.' He said: 'What is it?' I said: 'I bleed continuously and heavily, and that is keeping me from prayer and fasting. What do you command me to do about it?' He said: 'I advise you to use a piece of cotton, for that will take away the blood.' I said: 'It is more than that.'" And he mentioned something like the Hadith of Sharik (below).
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 622 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 356 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 622

Sunan Ibn Majah 623
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "A woman asked the Prophet: 'I bleed continuously and I do not become pure. Should I give up the prayer?' He said: 'No, but leave off praying for the number of days and nights that used to menstruate.'" (One of the narrators) Abu Bakr (Ibn Abu Shaibah) said in this Hadith: "Estimate the number of days in the month, then take a bath and cover your private part with a cloth and perform prayer."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 623 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 357 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 623

Sunan Ibn Majah 624
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish came to the Prophet: 'O Messenger of Allah! I am a woman who bleeds continuously and never becomes pure. Should I give up prayer?' he said: 'No, that is just a vein and is not menstruation. Do not perform prayer during the days of your period, then take a bath, and perform ablution for each prayer, even if drops of blood fall on the mat.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 624 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 358 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 624

Sunan Ibn Majah 625
It was narrated from 'Adiyy bin Thabit, from his father, from his grandfather, that: The Prophet said: "The woman who experiences irregular non-menstrual bleeding should leave prayer during the days of her period, then she should take a bath, and perform ablution for each prayer, and she should fast and perform the prayer."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 625 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 359 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 625

Chapter: Concerning the woman who is confused about her bleeding and does not know the days of her cycle

Sunan Ibn Majah 626
It was narrated from 'Urwah bin Zubair and 'Amrah bint 'Abdur-Rahman that : 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet said: "Umm Habibah Jahsh experienced prolonged non-menstrual bleeding for seven years when she was married to 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf. She complained about that to the Prophet and the Prophet said: 'That is not menstruation, rather it is a vein, so when the time of your period comes, leave the prayer, and when it is over, take a bath and perform prayer.'" 'Aishah said: "She used to bathe for every prayer and then perform the prayer. She used to sit in a washtub belonging to her sister Zainab bint Jahsh and the blood would turn the water red."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 626 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 360 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 626

Chapter: Concerning a virgin who starts with non-menstrual bleeding, or she had menstrual days but forgot them

Sunan Ibn Majah 627
It was narrated from Hamnah bint Jahsh that: She experienced prolonged non-menstrual bleeding during the time of the Messenger of Allah. She came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "I am suffering prolonged and painful bleeding." He said: "Fill it with a pad of cloth." She said: "It is worse than that, it is flowing copiously." He said: "Then bind yourself with a cloth and observe your menses for six or seven days, in the knowledge of Allah, then have a bath and perform prayer and fast for twenty-three or twenty-four days. Delay Zuhr and bring 'Asr forward, and take (one) bath for both, and delay Maghrib and bring 'Isha' forward, and have (one) bath for both. That is what I prefer of the two matters.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 627 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 361 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 627

Chapter: What was narrated about menstrual blood that gets on clothing

Sunan Ibn Majah 628
It was narrated that Umm Qais bint Mihsan said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah about menstrual blood that gets on clothing. He said, 'Wash it with water and lote leaves, and rub it, even with a piece of stick.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 628 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 362 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 628

Sunan Ibn Majah 629
It was narrated that Asma' bint Abi Bakr said: "The Messenger of Allah was asked about menstrual blood that gets on clothing. He said: 'Rub it off, wash it and perform prayer in (the garment).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 629 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 363 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 629

Sunan Ibn Majah 630
It was narrated that 'Aisha the wife of the Prophet said: "One of us used to menstruate, then rub the blood off her garment when she became pure again, and wash it, and sprinkle water over the rest of the garment, then perform prayer in it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 630 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 364 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 630

Chapter: The menstruating woman does not make up the prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 631
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: A woman asked her: "Does a woman who menstruates have to make up for the prayers she misses?" 'Aisha said to her: "Are you a Haruriyyah? We used to menstruate with the Prophet and then become pure, and he did not tell us to make up for the prayers we missed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 631 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 365 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 631

Chapter: A menstruating woman taking something from the mosque

Sunan Ibn Majah 632
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Get me a mat from the mosque.' I said: 'I am menstruating.' He said: 'Your menstruation is not in your hand.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 632 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 366 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 632

Sunan Ibn Majah 633
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Prophet used to bring his head close to me when I was menstruaring and he was in I'tikaf (seclusion in a mosques for the purpose of worship), and I would wash it and comb his hair."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 633 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 367 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 633

Sunan Ibn Majah 634
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to put his head in my lap when I was menstruating and recite Qur'an."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 634 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 368 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 634

Chapter: What a man may do with his wife when she is menstruating

Sunan Ibn Majah 635
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "If one of us was menstruating, the Messenger of Allah would tell her to tie her waist-wrapper around herself if the bleeding was heavy, then he would embrace her. And who among you can control his desire as the Messenger of Allah used to control his desire?"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 635 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 369 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 635

Sunan Ibn Majah 636
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "If one of us was menstruating, the Messenger of Allah would tell her to tie her waist-wrapper around herself, then he would embrace her."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 636 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 370 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 636

Sunan Ibn Majah 637
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "I was with the Messenger of Allah under his blanket, then I felt that I was menstruating as women do, so I slipped out from under the cover. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Are you menstruating?' I said: 'I feel that I am menstruating as women do.' He said: 'That is what Allah has decreed for the daughters of Adam.' So I slipped out and sorted myself out, then I came back, and the Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Come under the cover with me,' so I went in with him.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 637 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 371 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 637

Sunan Ibn Majah 638
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan that : He asked Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet: "What did you used to do with the Messenger of Allah when you were menstruating?" She said: "If it was at the beginning of the period when the bleeding is heavy, we would tie the waist-wrapper tightly around our thighs, then lie down with the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 638 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 372 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 638

Chapter: Prohibition of sexual intercourse with a menstruating woman

Sunan Ibn Majah 639
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever has intercourse with a menstruating woman, or with a woman in her rear, or who goes to a fortuneteller and believes what he says, he has disbelieved in that which was revealed to Muhammad.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 639 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 373 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 639

Chapter: The expiation for one who has sexual intercourse with a menstruating woman

Sunan Ibn Majah 640
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: The Prophet said concerning one who has intercourse with a woman when she is menstruating: "Let him give a Dinar or half a Dinar in charity."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 640 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 374 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 640

Chapter: How a menstruating woman should bathe

Sunan Ibn Majah 641
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Prophet said to her, when she was menstruating: "Undo your braids and bathe." (Sahih)(A narrator) 'Ali said in his narration: "Undo your head."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 641 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 375 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 641

Sunan Ibn Majah 642
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: Asma asked the Messenger of Allah about bathing after ones's period. He said: "One of you should take her water and lote leaves, and purify herself well, or thoroughly. Then she should pour water over her head and rub it vigorously so that the water reaches the roots of her hair. Then she should take a piece of cotton perfumed with musk and purify herself with it." Asma said: "How should I purify myself with it?" He said: "Subhan Allah! Purify yourself with it!" 'Aishah said, as if whispering to her: "Wipe away the traces of blood with it." Then she (Asma) asked him about bathing to cleanse oneself from sexual impurity. He said: "One of you should take her water, and purify herself, and purify herself well, or thoroughly. She should pour water over her head and rub it so that the water reaches the roots of her hair, then she should pour water over her body." 'Aishah said: "How good were the women of the Ansar! For they did not let shyness keep them from understanding their religion properly."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 642 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 376 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 641

Chapter: What was narrated concerning eating with a menstruating woman and her leftovers

Sunan Ibn Majah 643
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to eat the meat from a bone when I was menstruating, then the Messenger of Allah would take it and put his mouth where my mouth had been. And I would drink from a vessel, and the Messenger of Allah would take it and put his mouth where my mouth had been, and I was menstruating."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 643 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 377 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 643

Sunan Ibn Majah 644
It was narrated from Anas that: The Jews would not sit with a menstruating woman in a house, nor eat with her, nor drink with her. That was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah, then Allah revealed the words: "They ask you concerning menstruation. Say: that is a harmful thing, therefore keep away from women during menses." The Messenger of Allah said: "Do everything except sexual intercourse."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 644 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 378 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 644

Chapter: Concerning menstruating women keeping away from the mosque

Sunan Ibn Majah 645
It was narrated that Jasrah said: "Umm Salamah told me: 'The Messenger of Allah entered the courtyard of this mosque and called out at the top of his voice: 'The mosque is not permissible for anyone who is sexually impure or any woman who is menstruating.''"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 645 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 379 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 645

Chapter: Concerning what a woman sees of yellowish or brownish discharge after becoming pure (of menstruation)

Sunan Ibn Majah 646
It was narrated from Umm Bakr that: She was told that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said concerning a woman who sees that which causes her doubt (i.e. some bleeding) after she becomes pure: 'That is a vein or veins.'" (Da'if)"What was meant by 'after becomes pure' is after having a bath (following the end of her period)."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 646 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 380 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 646

Sunan Ibn Majah 647
It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said: "We did not think anything of the yellowish or brownish discharge." (Sahih) (Another chain) It was narrated that Umm 'Atiyyah said: "We did not think that the yellowish or brownish discharge counted for anything." Muhammad bin Yahya said: "Wuhaib (who narrated the second version) is the better of them with this according to us."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 647 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 381 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 647

Chapter: How long should women in postnatal bleeding wait (before praying, etc.)?

Sunan Ibn Majah 648
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "At the time of the Messenger of Allah, women in postnatal bleeding (after childbirth) used to wait for forty days, and we used to put Wars on our faces because of freckles."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 648 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 382 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 648

Sunan Ibn Majah 649
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah set the time for postnatal bleeding at forty days, except for one who becomes pure before that."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 649 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 383 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 649

Chapter: One who has intercourse with his wife when she is menstruating

Sunan Ibn Majah 650
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "If a man had intercourse with his wife while she was menstruating, the Prophet commanded him to give half a Dinar in charity."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 650 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 384 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 650

Chapter: Eating with a menstruating woman

Sunan Ibn Majah 651
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Sa'd said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah about eating with a menstruating woman and he said: 'Eat with her.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 651 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 385 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 651

Chapter: Performing prayer in the garment of a menstruating woman

Sunan Ibn Majah 652
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah was performing prayer, and I was by his side. I was menstruating, and I was wearing a wool cloak, and part of it was over him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 652 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 386 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 652

Sunan Ibn Majah 653
It was narrated from Maimunah that: The Messenger of Allah performed prayer wearing a wool cloak. Part of it was over him and part was over her, and she was menstruating.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 653 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 387 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 653

Chapter: If a girl has menstruated, she should not pray unless she is wearing a head cover

Sunan Ibn Majah 654
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Prophet entered upon her, and a freed slave girl of hers concealed herself. The Prophet asked: "Have her periods begun?" She said: "Yes." He tore a piece of his turban and said: "Cover your head with this."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 654 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 388 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 654

Sunan Ibn Majah 655
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Prophet said: "Allah does not accept the prayer of a woman who menstruates (i.e., an adult woman) except with a head cover."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 655 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 389 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 655

Chapter: A menstruating woman may dye herself

Sunan Ibn Majah 656
It was narrated from Mu'adh that: A woman asked 'Aishah: "Can a woman who is menstruating, dye her hands?" She said: "We were with the Prophet and we used to dye our hands, and he did not tell us not to do that."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 656 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 390 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 656

Chapter: Wiping over splints

Sunan Ibn Majah 657
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said: "I broke one of my forearms and I asked the Prophet about that. He told me to wipe over the bandages." (Maudu') Another chain with similar meaning.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 657 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 391 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 657

Chapter: Saliva that gets on clothes

Sunan Ibn Majah 658
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I saw the Prophet carrying Hasan bin 'Ali on his shoulder, and his saliva was dripping down on him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 658 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 392 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 658

Chapter: Spitting into a vessel

Sunan Ibn Majah 659
It was narrated from 'Abdul Jabbar bin Wa'il that his father said: "A bucket was brought to the Prophet; he rinsed his mouth and spat into it, and it was like musk or better than musk, and he rinsed his nostrils outside the bucket."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 659 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 393 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 659

Sunan Ibn Majah 660
It was narrated from Zuhri that: Mahmud bin Rabi' remembered that the Prophet spat into a bucket from a well that belonged to them.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 660 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 394 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 660

Chapter: Prohibition of seeing one’s brother’s private areas

Sunan Ibn Majah 661
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri from his father that: The Messenger of Allah said: "No woman should look at the nakedness of another woman, and no man should look at the nakedness of another man."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 661 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 395 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 661

Sunan Ibn Majah 662
It was narrated from a freed slave of 'Aishah that: 'Aishah said: "I never looked at (or I never saw) the private part of the Messenger of Allah." (Da'if)(One of the narrators) Abu Bakr (Ibn Abu Shaibah) said: "Abu Nu'aim would say: '(From) a freed female slave of 'Aishah.'"
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 662 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 396 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 662

Chapter: One who bathed to cleanse himself from sexual impurity and there remained a spot on his body that was not touched by water: what should he do?

Sunan Ibn Majah 663
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas: "The Prophet bathed to cleanse himself from sexual impurity, then he saw a spot that the water did not reach." Then he motioned with the hair hanging over his shoulders and squeezed (the water from it) over that spot." (Da'if)In his narration, Ishaq said: "So he wrung his hair over it."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 663 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 397 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 663

Sunan Ibn Majah 664
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "A man came to the Prophet and said: 'I bathed to cleanse myself from sexual impurity, and I prayed Fajr, then I noticed a spot the size of a fingernail that the water did not reach.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'If you had wiped it that would have been sufficient for you.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 664 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 398 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 664

Chapter: One who performed ablution and left a place where water did not reach.

Sunan Ibn Majah 665
It was narrated from Anas that: A man came to the Prophet; he had performed ablution and has missed a spot the size of a fingernail where water had not reached. The Prophet said to him: 'Go back and perform ablution properly.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 665 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 399 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 665

Sunan Ibn Majah 666
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Khattab said: "The Messenger of Allah saw a man performing ablution and he missed a spot the size of a fingernail on his foot. He commanded him to repeat the ablution and his prayer, so he did."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 666 In-book reference: Book 1, Hadith 400 (*) English

Book: 2 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Book of the Prayer

Chapter: The Chapters On The Time Of Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 667
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah that his father said: "A man came to the Prophet and asked him about the times of the prayer. He said: 'Pray with us for two days.' When the sun passed its zenith he commanded Bilal to call the Adhan, then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for Zuhr; then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for 'Asr when the sun was high and clearly white. Then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for Maghrib when the sun had set; then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for 'Isha' when the red afterglow had disappeared; then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for Fajr when dawn came. On the following day he commanded him to give the Adhan for Zuhr when the extreme heat had passed and it had cooled down; then he prayed 'Asr when the sun was still high, but he delayed it more than he had done the day before; then he prayed Maghrib before the red afterglow disappeared; he prayed 'Isha' when one-third of the night had passed; and he prayed Fajr at the time when it was already light. Then he said: 'Where is the one who was asking about the times of Prayer?' The man said: 'Here I am, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'The times of your prayer are between the times you have seen.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 667 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 667

Sunan Ibn Majah 668
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab that: He was sitting on the cushions of 'Umar bin 'Abdul-'Aziz when he was the leader over Al-Madinah, and with him was 'Urwah bin Zubair. "umar delayed 'Asr somewhat, and 'Urwah said to him: "Jibril came down and led the Messenger of Allah in prayer." 'Umar said to him: "Know what you are saying, O 'Urwah!" he said: "I heard Bashir bin Abu Mas'ud saying, 'I heard Abu Mas'ud saying, "I heard the Messenger of Allah saying, 'Jibril came down and led me in prayer, and I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him,' and he counted five prayers on his fingers."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 668 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 668

Chapter: The Time Of The Fajr Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 669
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The believing women used to perform the Subh prayer with the Prophet, then they would go back to their families and no one would recognize them," meaning of the darkness.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 669 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 669

Sunan Ibn Majah 670
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah recited: And recite the Qur'an during the Fajr. Verily, the recitation of the Qur'an during Fajr is ever witnessed." He said: "It is witnessed by the angels of the night and the day."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 670 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 670

Sunan Ibn Majah 671
Mughith bin Sumayi said: "I prayed the Subh with 'Abdullah bin Zubair in the darkness, and when he said the Taslim, I turned to Ibn 'Umar and said: 'What is this prayer?' He said: 'This is how we prayed with the Messenger of Allah and with Abu Bakr and 'Umar. When 'Umar was stabbed, 'Uthman delayed it until there was light.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 671 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 671

Sunan Ibn Majah 672
It was narrated from Rafi' bin Khadij that: The Prophet said: "Pray the Subh early, for indeed its reward is greater" or "your reward."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 672 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 672

Chapter: The Time Of The Zuhr Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 673
It was narrated from Jabir bin Samurah that: The Prophet used to pray Zuhr when the sun had passed its zenith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 673 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 673

Sunan Ibn Majah 674
It was narrated that Abu Barzah Al-Aslami said: "The Prophet used to pray the Hajir prayer, which you call 'Zuhr', when the sun had passed its zenith."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 674 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 674

Sunan Ibn Majah 675
It was narrated that Khabbab said: "We complained to the Messenger of Allah about the heat of the sunbaked ground, but he did not respond to our complaint." (Sahih)Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 675 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 675

Sunan Ibn Majah 676
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "We complained to the Messenger of Allah about the heat of the sunbaked ground, but he did not respond to our complaint."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 676 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 676

Chapter: Waiting For It To Cool Down Before The Zuhr Prayer When The Heat Is Intense

Sunan Ibn Majah 677
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When it is very hot, then wait for it to cool down before you pray, for intense heat is from the flaring up of the Hell-fire.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 677 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 677

Sunan Ibn Majah 678
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah said: "When it is very hot, then wait for it to cool down before you pray, for intense heat is from the flaring up of the Hell-fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 678 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 678

Sunan Ibn Majah 679
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Wait for it to cool down before you pray, for intense heat is from the flaring up of the Hell-fire.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 679 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 679

Sunan Ibn Majah 680
It was narrated that Mughirah bin Shu'bah said: We were praying Zuhr with the Messenger of Allah at the time of intense heat (i.e., midday when the sun has just passed its zenith) and he said to us, "Wait for it to cool down before you pray, for intense heat is from the flaring up of the Hell-fire."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 680 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 680

Sunan Ibn Majah 681
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Wait for it to cool down before you pray the Zuhr.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 681 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 681

Chapter: The Time Of The 'Asr Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 682
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: The Messenger of Allah used to pray 'Asr when the sun was still hot and high, and if a person were to go to the suburbs (of Al-Madinah) he would be able to reach it while the sun was still hot and high.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 682 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 682

Sunan Ibn Majah 683
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Prophet prayed the 'Asr when the sun was shining into my room and there were no shadows yet."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 683 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 683

Chapter: Maintaining The 'Asr Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 684
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abu Talib that,: On the Day of Khandaq, the Messenger of Allah said: "May Allah fill their houses and graves with fire, just as they distracted us from the middle prayer."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 684 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 684

Sunan Ibn Majah 685
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The one who misses the 'Asr prayer, it is as if he has been cheated out of his family and wealth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 685 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 685

Sunan Ibn Majah 686
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "The idolaters kept the Prophet from the 'Asr prayer until the sun had set. He said: 'They kept us from performing the middle prayer; may Allah fill their graves and their houses with fire.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 686 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 686

Chapter: The Time Of The Maghrib Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 687
Abu Najashi said: "I heard Rafi' bin Khadij say: 'We used to perform the Maghrib at the time of the Messenger of Allah, and one of us would be able to see the places where his arrows would land when shot from his bow.'" (Sahih)Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 687 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 687

Sunan Ibn Majah 688
It was narrated from Salamah bin Akwa' that: He used to pray the Maghrib with the Messenger of Allah when the sun set.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 688 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 688

Sunan Ibn Majah 689
It was narrated that 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'My Ummah will continue to adhere to the Fitrah so long as they do not delay the Maghrib until the stars have come out." (Hasan)Abu 'Abdullah bin Majah said: I heard Muhammed bin Yahya saying: 'The people in Baghdad were confused in narrating this Hadith. Abu Bakr Al-A'yan and I went to 'Awwam bin 'Abbad bin 'Awwam and he brought out to us the book of his father, and this Hadith was in it.'"
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 689 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 689

Chapter: The Time Of The 'Isha' Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 690
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Were it not that it would be too difficult for my Ummah, I would have commanded them to delay the 'Isha'."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 690 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 690

Sunan Ibn Majah 691
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Were it not that it would be too difficult for my Ummah, I would have delayed the 'Isha' prayer until one third or one half of the night had passed.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 691 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 691

Sunan Ibn Majah 692
Humaid said: "Anas bin Malik was asked: 'Did the Prophet wear a ring?' He said: 'Yes.' One night he delayed the 'Isha' prayer until almost the middle of the night. When he had prayed, he turned to face us and said: 'The people have prayed and gone to sleep, but you will still be in a state of prayer so long as you are waiting for the (next) prayer.'" (Sahih)Anas said: "It was as if I can see the sparkle from his ring.'" .
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 692 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 692

Sunan Ibn Majah 693
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allah led us for the Maghrib prayer. Then he did not come out until half the night had passed. Then he came out and led them in prayer, then he said: "The people have prayed and gone to sleep, but you are still in a state of prayer so long as you are waiting for the (next) prayer. Were it not for the weak and the sick, I wanted to delay this prayer until the middle of the night.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 693 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 693

Chapter: Times Of Prayer When It Is Cloudy

Sunan Ibn Majah 694
It was narrated that Buraidah Al-Aslami said: "We were with the Messenger of Allah on a campaign, and he said: 'Hasten to perform prayer on a cloudy day, for whoever misses the 'Asr prayer, all his good deeds will be in vain.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 694 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 694

Chapter: Whoever Sleeps Through Prayer Or Forgets it

Sunan Ibn Majah 695
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: 'The Prophet was asked about a man who forgets prayer or sleeps and misses it. He said: 'he performs it when he remembers it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 695 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 695

Sunan Ibn Majah 696
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever forgets a prayer, let him perform it when he remembers it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 696 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 696

Sunan Ibn Majah 697
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : When the Messenger of Allah was coming back from the battle of Khaibar, night came and he felt sleepy, so he made camp and said to Bilal: "Keep watch for us tonight." Bilal prayed as much as Allah decreed for him, and the Messenger of Allah and his Companions went to sleep. When dawn was approaching, Bilal went to his mount, facing towards the east, watching for the dawn. Then Bilal's eyes grew heavy while he was leaning on his mount (and he slept). Neither Bilal nor any of his Companions woke until they felt the heat of the sun. The Messenger of Allah was the first one to wake up. The Messenger of Allah was startled and said: "O Bilal!" Bilal said: "The same thing happened to me as happened to you. May my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah!" He said: "Bring your mounts forward a little." So they brought their mounts forward a little (away from that place). Then the Messenger of Allah performed ablution and told Bilal to call the Iqamah for prayer, and he led them in the prayer. When the Prophet finished praying, he said: "Whoever forgets a Salah, let him pray it when he remembers, for Allah says: And perform the prayer for My remembrance." [Ta-Ha: 14] He (one of the narrators) said: "Ibn Shihab used to recite this Verse as meaning, 'when you remember'."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 697 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 697

Sunan Ibn Majah 698
'Abdullah bin Rabah narrated that Abu Qatadah said: "They mentioned negligence because of sleeping too much, and he said: 'They slept until the sun had risen. The Messenger of Allah said: "There is no negligence when oneis sleeping, rather there is negligence when one is awake. If anyone of you forgets to pray, or sleeps and misses a prayer, then let him pray when he remembers, and during its time if it is a day after. (Sahih) 'Abdullah bin Rabah said: "Imran bin Husain heard me when I was narrating this Hadith and said: 'O young man, look at how you are narrating the Hadith. I was present at the time of this Hadith with the Messenger of Allah.' And he did not deny anything of the Hadith."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 698 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 698

Chapter: The Time Of Prayer When One has An Excuse Or In Cases Of Necessity

Sunan Ibn Majah 699
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever catches one Rak'ah of the 'Asr before the sun sets, then he has caught it, and whoever catches one Rak'ah of the Subh before the sun rises, then he has caught it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 699 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 699

Sunan Ibn Majah 700
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Messeenger of Allah said: "Whoever catches one Rak'ah of the Subh before the sun rises, then he has caught it, and whoever catches one Rak'ah of the 'Asr before the sun sets, then he has caught it." (Sahih)Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 700 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 700

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Sleeping Before The 'Isha' prayer And Engaging In Conversation After

Sunan Ibn Majah 701
It was narrated that Abu Barzah Al-Aslami said: "The Messenger of Allah used to like to delay the 'Isha', and he disliked sleeping before it, and engaging in conversation after it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 701 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 701

Sunan Ibn Majah 702
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah did not sleep before the 'Isha' nor stay up (talking) after it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 702 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 702

Sunan Ibn Majah 703
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "The Messenger of Allah rebuked us for staying up (talking) after the 'Isha'."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 703 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 703

Chapter: Prohibition Of Saying The "Atamah Prayer" (Prayer Of Darkness)

Sunan Ibn Majah 704
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Do not let the Bedouin make you change the name of your prayer. It is the 'Isha', and they bring their camels in and milk them at nightfall.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 704 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 704

Sunan Ibn Majah 705
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet said: "Do not let the Bedouins make you change the name of your prayer." Ibn Harmalah added: "Rather it is the 'Isha', but they say the 'Atamah because they bring their camels in for milking at that time (when it is dark)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 705 In-book reference: Book 2, Hadith 39 (*) English

Book: 3 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Book of the Adhan and the Sunnah Regarding It

Chapter: How The Adhan Began

Sunan Ibn Majah 706
It was narrated from Muhammed bin 'Abdullah bin Zaid that his father said that: The Messenger of Allah was thinking of a horn, and he commanded that a bell be made and it was done. Then 'Abdullah bin Zaid had a dream. He said: "I saw a man wearing two green garments, carrying a bell. I said to him, 'O slave of Allah, will you sell the bell?' He said; 'What will you do with it?' I said, 'I will call (the people) to prayer.' He said, 'Shall I not tell you of something better than that?' I said, 'What is it?' he said, 'Say: Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah; Hayya 'alas-salah, Hayya 'alas-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah, Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; La ilaha illallah (Allah is The Most Great, Allah is The Most Great; Allah is The Most Great, Allah is The Most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammed is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammed is the Messenger of Allah; Come to the Prayer, Come to the Prayer; Come to the prosperity, Come to the prosperity; Allah is the Most great, Allah is the Most Great; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah)." 'Abdullah bin Zaid went out and came to the Messenger of Allah, and told him what he had seen. He said, "O Messenger of Allah, I saw a man wearing two green garments carrying a bell," and he told him the story. The Messenger of Allah said, "Your companion has had a dream. Go out with Bilal to the mosque and teach it to him, for he has a louder voice than you." I ('Abdullah) went out with Bilal to the mosque, and I started teaching him the words and he was calling them out. 'Umar Al-Khattab heard the voice and came out saying, "O Messenger of Allah! By Allah, I saw the same (dream) as him." (Hasan)Abu 'Ubaid said: "Abu Bakr Al-Hakami told me that 'Abdullah bin Zaid Al-Ansari said concerning that: 'I praise Allah, the Possessor of majesty and honor, A great deal of praise for the Adhan. Since the news of it came to me from Allah, So due to it, I was honored by the information. During the three nights. Each of which increased me in honor.'"
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 706 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 706

Sunan Ibn Majah 707
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that: The Prophet consulted the people as to how he could call them to the prayer. They suggested a horn, but he disliked that because of the Jews (because the Jews used a horn). Then they suggested a bell but he disliked that because of the Christians (because the Christians used a bell). Then that night the call to the prayer was shown in a dream to a man among the Ansar whose name was 'Abdullah bin Zaid, and to 'Umar bin Khattab. The Ansari man came to the Messenger of Allah at night, and the Messenger of Allah commanded Bilal to give the call to the prayer. (Da'if)Zuhri said: "Bilal added the phrase "As-salatu khairum minan-nawm (the prayer is better than sleep)" to the call for the morning prayer, and the Messenger of Allah approved of that." 'Umar said: "O Messenger of Allah, I saw the same as he did, but he beat me to it."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 707 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 707

Chapter: Repeating The Words In The Adhan

Sunan Ibn Majah 708
Ibn Juraij narrated: "Abdul-'Aziz bin 'Abdul-Malik bin Abu Mahdhurah narrated from 'Abdullah bin muhairiz who was an orphan under the care of Abu Mahdhurah bin mi'yar that when he was preparing him to travel to Sham, he said: 'O my uncle, I am going out to Sham, and I will be asked about how you started the Adhan.' So he informed me that. Abu Mahdhurah said: 'I went out with a group of people, and we were somewhere on the road, when the Mu'adh-dhin of the Messenger of Allah gave the call to prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah. We heard the voice of the Mu'adh-dhin, and we were shunning it (the Adhan), so we started yelling, imitating it and mocking it. The Messenger of Allah heard us, so he sent some people who brought us to sit in front of him. He said: 'Who is the one whose voice I heard so loud?' The people all pointed to me, and they were telling the truth. He sent them all away, but kept me there and said to me: 'Stand up and give the call to prayer.' I stood up and there was nothing more hateful to me than the Messenger of Allah and what he was telling me to do. I stood up in front of the Messenger of Allah and the Messenger of Allah himself taught me the call. He said: "Say: 'Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah (Allah is the Most great, Allah is the most Great, Allah is the most Great, Allah is the most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah).'" Then he said: "Raise your voice (and say). Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah; Hayya 'alal-salah, Hayya 'alal-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah, Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; La ilaha illallah (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to the Prayer, Come to the Prayer; Come to the prosperity, Come to the prosperity; Allah is the Most great, Allah is the Most Great; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah).'" Then he called me when I had finished saying the Adhan, and gave me a small bag in which there was some silver. Then he put his hand on the forelock of Abu Mahdhurah, then passed it over his face, then over his chest, and over his heart, until the hand of the Messenger of Allah reached his navel. Then the Messenger of Allah said: 'May Allah bless you and send blessings upon you.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you command me to give the call to prayer in Makkah?' He said: 'Yes, I command you (to do so).' Then all the hatred I had felt towards the Messenger of Allah disappeared, and was replaced with love for the Messenger of Allah. I came to 'Attab bin Asid, the governor of the Messenger of Allah in Makkah, and gave the call to prayer with him by command of the Messenger of Allah." (Sahih)He ('Abdul-'Aziz) said: "Someone who met Abu Mahdhurah told me the same as 'Abdullah bin Muhairiz told me."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 708 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 708

Sunan Ibn Majah 709
It was narrated that Abu Mahdhurah said: "The Messenger of Allah taught me the Adhan with nineteen phrases and the Iqamah with seventeen. The Adhan is: Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah; Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah; Hayya 'alal-salah, Hayya 'alal-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah, Hayya 'alal-falah; Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; La ilaha illallah (Allah is the Most great, Allah is the most Great, Allah is the most Great, Allah is the most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to the Prayer, Come to the Prayer; Come to the prosperity, Come to the prosperity; Allah is the Most great, Allah is the Most Great; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah). And the Iqamah is seventeen phrases: Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah, Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah; Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah, Ash-hadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah; Hayya 'alal-salah, Hayya 'alal-salah; Hayya 'alal-falah, Hayya 'alal-falah; Qad qamatis-salah, qad qamatis-salah; Allahu Akbar Allahu Akbar; La ilaha illallah (Allah is the Most great, Allah is the most Great, Allah is the most Great, Allah is the most Great; I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Come to the Prayer, Come to the Prayer; Come to the prosperity, Come to the prosperity; The prayer is about to begin, the prayer is about to begin; Allah is the Most great, Allah is the Most Great; None has the right to be worshipped but Allah)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 709 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 709

Chapter: The Sunnah Regarding The Adhan

Sunan Ibn Majah 710
'Abdur-Rahman bin Sa'd bin 'Ammar bin Sa'd, who was the Mu'adh-dhin of the Messenger of Allah narrated from his grandfather, that: The Messenger of Allah commanded Bilal to put his fingers in his ears when calling the Adhan, and he said: "It makes the voice louder."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 710 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 710

Sunan Ibn Majah 711
It was narrated from 'Awn bin Abu Juhaifah that his father said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah in Abtah, when he was in a red tent. Bilal came out and gave the call to prayer, turning around and putting his fingers in his ears."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 711 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 711

Sunan Ibn Majah 712
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: There are two characteristics in which the Muslims are dependent upon their Mu'adh-dhins: their prayer and their fasting."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 712 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 712

Sunan Ibn Majah 713
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: "Bilal did not delay the Adhan from its proper time, but he sometimes delayed the Iqamah a little."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 713 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 713

Sunan Ibn Majah 714
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin Abul-As said: "The last instruction that the Messenger of Allah gave to me was that I should not appoint a Mu'adh-dhin who took payment for the Adhan." (sahih)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 714 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 714

Sunan Ibn Majah 715
It was narrated that Bilal said: "The Messenger of Allah commanded me (with Tathwib) in the Adhan for Fajr, and he forbade me to do so in the Adhan for 'Isha'."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 715 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 715

Sunan Ibn Majah 716
It was narrated that Bilal came to the Prophet to call him for the Fajr prayer, and was told: "He is sleeping." He said: "As-salatu khairum minan-nawm, As-salatu khairum minan-nawm (The prayer is better than sleep, the prayer is better than sleep). These words were approved of in the Adhan for the Fajr, and that is how it remained.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 716 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 716

Sunan Ibn Majah 717
It was narrated that Ziyad bin Harith As-Suda'i said: "I was with the Messenger of Allah on a journey, and he commanded me to call the Adhan. Bilal wanted to call the Iqamah, but the Messenger of Allah said: 'The brother of Suda' called the Adhan, and the one who calls the Adhan is the one who calls the Iqamah.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 717 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 717

Chapter: What Should Be Said When The Mu'adh-dhin Calls The Adhan

Sunan Ibn Majah 718
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When the Mu'adh-dhin calls the Adhan, say as he says.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 718 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 718

Sunan Ibn Majah 719
Umm Habibah narrated that : When the Messenger of Allah was with her on her day and night, and heard the Mu'adh-dhin calling the Adhan, she heard him saying what he said.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 719 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 719

Sunan Ibn Majah 720
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When you hear the call (to prayer), say what the Mu'adh-dhin says.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 720 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 720

Sunan Ibn Majah 721
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever says, when he hears the Mu'adh-dhin, 'Wa ana Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu, radaytu Billahi rabban wa bil-islami dinan wa bi muhammadin nabiyyan (And I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger, and I am content with Allah as my Lord, Islam as my religion and Muhammad as my Prophet),' his sins will be forgiven to him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 721 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 721

Sunan Ibn Majah 722
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever says when he hears the call to the prayer: "Allahumma Rabba hadhihid-da'watit-tammah was-salatil-qa'imah, ati Muhammadanil-wasilata wal-fadilah, wab'athhu maqaman mahmudanilladhi wa'adtah (O Allah, Lord of this perfect call and the prayer to be offered, grant Muhammad the privilege (of intercession) and also the eminence, and resurrect him to the praised position that You have promised)," my intercession for him will be permitted on the Day of Resurrection.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 722 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 722

Chapter: The Virtue Of The Adhan And The Reward Of The Mu'adh-dhin

Sunan Ibn Majah 723
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Sa'sa'ah that: His father who was under the care of Abu Sa'eed said: "Abu Sa'eed said to me: 'If you are in the desert, raise your voice when you say the Adhan, for I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'No jinn, human, tree or rock will hear it, but it will bear witness for you.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 723 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 723

Sunan Ibn Majah 724
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah himself say: 'The Mu'adh-dhin's sins will be forgiven as far as his voice reaches, and every wet and dry thing will pray for forgiveness for him. For the one who attends the prayer, twenty-five Hasanat (good deeds) will be recorded, and it is will be expiation (for sins committed) between them (the two prayers).'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 724 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 724

Sunan Ibn Majah 725
It was narrated that 'Esa bin Talhah said: "I heard Mu'awiyah bin Abu Sufyan say that Messenger of Allah said: "The Mu'adh-dhin will have the longest necks of all people on the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 725 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 725

Sunan Ibn Majah 726
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Let the best of you give the call to prayer (Adhan), and let those who are most versed in the Qur'an lead you in prayer.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 726 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 726

Sunan Ibn Majah 727
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever calls the Adhan for seven years, seeking reward (from Allah), Allah will decree for him deliverance from the Fire.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 727 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 727

Sunan Ibn Majah 728
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever calls the Adhan for twelve years, he will be guaranteed Paradise, and for each day sixty Hasanat (good deeds) will be recorded for him by virtue of his Adhan, and thirty Hasanat by virtue of his Iqamah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 728 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 728

Chapter: Saying The Phrases Of The Iqamah Once

Sunan Ibn Majah 729
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "They looked for something by means of which they could call out informing of (the time of) the prayer. Then Bilal was commanded to say the phrases of the Adhan twice and the phrases of the Iqamah once."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 729 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 729

Sunan Ibn Majah 730
It was narrated that Anas said: "Bilal was commanded to say the phrases of the Adhan twice and the phrases of the Iqamah once."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 730 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 730

Sunan Ibn Majah 731
'Abdur-Rahman bin Sa'd bin 'Ammar bin Sa'd narrated (from his great-grandfather of the Messenger of Allah) that: In the Adhan of Bilal, the phrases were two by two, and in his Iqamah they were said once.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 731 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 731

Sunan Ibn Majah 732
It was narrated that Abu Rafi' said: "I saw Bilal calling the Adhan in fron of Allah's Messenger, (saying the phrases) two by two, and saying each phrase once in the Iqamah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 732 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 732

Chapter: If The Adhan Is Called And You Are In The Mosque, Then Do Not Leave

Sunan Ibn Majah 733
It was narrated that Abu Sha'tha said: "We were sitting in the mosque with Abu Hurairah when the Mu'adh-dhin called the Adhan. A man got up and walked out of the mosque, and Abu Hurairah followed him with his gaze until he left the mosque. Then Abu Hurairah said: "This man has disobeyed Abul-Qasim.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 733 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 733

Sunan Ibn Majah 734
It was narrated that 'Uthman said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever hears the Adhan when he is in the mosque, then goes out and does not go out for any (legitimate) need and does not intend to return, is a hypocrite.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 734 In-book reference: Book 3, Hadith 29 (*) English

Book: 4 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Book On The Mosques And The Congregations

Chapter: One Who Builds A Mosque For The Sake Of Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 735
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Khattab said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever builds a mosque in which the Name of Allah is mentioned, Allah will build a house for him in Paradise.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 735 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 735

Sunan Ibn Majah 736
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin 'Affan said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever builds a mosque for the sake of Allah, Allah will build something similar for him in Paradise.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 736 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 736

Sunan Ibn Majah 737
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever builds a mosque for the sake of Allah (from his own wealth), Allah will build a house for him in Paradise.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 737 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 737

Sunan Ibn Majah 738
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that: The Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever builds a mosque for the sake of Allah, like a sparrow's nest for Allah or even smaller, Allah will build for him a house in Paradise."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 738 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 738

Chapter: Construction Of Lofty Mosque

Sunan Ibn Majah 739
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The Hour will not begin until the people compete in (building) mosques.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 739 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 739

Sunan Ibn Majah 740
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah said: "I see you building your mosque high after I am gone, just as the Jews built their synagogues high and the Christians built their churches high."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 740 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 740

Sunan Ibn Majah 741
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Khattab said: The Messenger of Allah said: "No people's deeds ever became evil deeds but they started to adorn their places of worship."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 741 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 741

Chapter: Where It Is Permissible To Build Mosque

Sunan Ibn Majah 742
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The location where the Prophet's Mosque was built belonged to Banu Najjar. In it there were date-palm trees and graves of the idolaters. The Prophet said to them: 'Name its price.' They said: 'We will never take any money for it.' The Prophet built it and they were assisting him, and the Prophet was saying: 'The real life is the life of the Hereafter so forgive the Ansar and the Muhajirah.' Before the mosque was built, the Prophet would perform prayer wherever he was when the time for prayer came."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 742 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 742

Sunan Ibn Majah 743
It was narrated from 'Uthman bin Abul-'As that: The Messenger of Allah commanded him to build the mosque of Ta'if in the place where the Taghuts used to be.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 743 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 743

Sunan Ibn Majah 744
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar was asked about gardens in which excrement was thrown.: He said: "If it has been watered several times, then perform prayer there," and he attributed that to the Prophet.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 744 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 744

Chapter: Places Where it Is Disliked To Perform Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 745
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'All the earth is a mosque, except for graveyards and Hammam.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 745 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 745

Sunan Ibn Majah 746
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "Allah's Messenger prohibited prayer from being performed in seven places: The garbage dump, the slaughtering area, the graveyard, the commonly used road, the bathroom, in the area that camels rest at, and above the Ka'bah."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 746 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 746

Sunan Ibn Majah 747
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that: The Messenger of Allah said: "There are seven places where it is not permissible to perform the prayer: The top of the House of Allah; graveyards; garbage dumps; slaughterhouses; bathrooms; the area that camels rest, and the main road."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 747 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 747

Chapter: What Is Disliked In The Mosques

Sunan Ibn Majah 748
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: The Messenger of Allah said: "There are things which are not befitting for the mosque: it should not be taken as a thoroughfare; weapons should not be unsheathed in it; bows should not be drawn nor arrows shot in it; no one should pass through it carrying raw meat; no prescribed punishment or retaliatory punishment should be carried out in it; and it should not be used as a marketplace."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 748 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 748

Sunan Ibn Majah 749
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib from his father that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah forbade buying and selling in the mosque, and reciting poetry in the mosque."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 749 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 749

Sunan Ibn Majah 750
It was narrated from Wathilah bin Asqa' that: The Prophet said: "Keep your infants, your insane and your evil ones away from your mosques. Avoid engaging in transactions and disputes, raising your voices, carrying out your prescribed punishments and unsheathing your swords therein. Make places for purification at their gates, and perfume them with incense on Fridays." (Maudu')
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 750 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 750

Chapter: Sleeping In The Mosque

Sunan Ibn Majah 751
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "We used to sleep in the mosque at the time of the Messenger of Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 751 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 751

Sunan Ibn Majah 752
Ya'ish bin Qais bin Tikhfah narrated that his father, who was one of the people of Suffah, said: "The Messenger of Allah said to us: 'Come with me.' So we went to the house of 'Aishah, where we ate and drank. Then the Messenger of Allah said to us: 'If you want, you can sleep here, or if you want you can go out to the mosque.' We said: 'We will go out to the mosque.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 752 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 752

Chapter: Which Mosque Was Built First

Sunan Ibn Majah 753
It was narrated that Abu Dharr Al-Ghifari said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Which mosque was built first?' He said: 'Al-Masjid Al-Haram (in Makkah).' I said: 'Then which?' He said: 'then Al-Masjid Al-Aqsa (in Jerusalem).' I said: 'How many years between them?' He said: 'Forty years, but the whole earth is a mosque for you, so pray wherever you are when the time for prayer comes.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 753 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 753

Chapter: Mosques In Houses

Sunan Ibn Majah 754
Mahmud bin Rabi' Al-Ansari, who remembered that the Messenger of Allah spat a mouthful of water from a bucket into a well that belonged to them, narrated that : 'Itban bin Malik As-Salimi who was the chief of his people Banu Salim and had participated in (the battle of) Badr with the Messenger of Allah said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my sight is failing and the flood comes and prevents me from reaching the mosque of my people, and it is too hard for me to cross the water. Do you think you could come and perform prayer in my house in a place which I can then take as a place of prayer?' He said: 'I will do that.' The following day, the Messenger of Allah and Abu Bakr came, when the heat of the day had grown intense. He asked permission to enter, and I gave him permission. He did not sit down until he said: 'Where would you like me to perform prayer for you in your house?' I showed him the place where I wanted him to pray, so the Messenger of Allah stood and we lined up behind him, and he led us in praying two Rak'ah (units). Then I asked him to stay and eat some Khazirah that had been prepared for them.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 754 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 754

Sunan Ibn Majah 755
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: A man among the Ansar sent word to the Messenger of Allah saying: "Come and designate a place in my house where I can perform prayer,' that was after he had become blind. So he went and did that.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 755 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 755

Sunan Ibn Majah 756
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "One of my paternal uncles made some food for the Prophet and said to the Prophet: 'I would like you to eat and perform prayer in my house.' So he went to him, and in his house there was one of these Fahl. He ordered that a corner be swept and water sprinkled in it, then he performed prayer and we prayed with him.'" (Sahih)Abu 'Abdullah bin Majah said: A Fahl is a mat that has become black (through use). .
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 756 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 756

Chapter: Purifying And Perfuming The Mosque

Sunan Ibn Majah 757
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever removes something harmful from the mosque, Allah will build for him a house in Paradise.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 757 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 757

Sunan Ibn Majah 758
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah commanded that mosque to be built in (Ad-Dur) villages, and that they be purified and perfumed.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 758 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 758

Sunan Ibn Majah 759
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Messenger of Allah commanded that places of prayer be established in villages, and that they be purified and perfumed.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 759 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 759

Sunan Ibn Majah 760
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The first person who put lamps in the mosque was Tamim Ad-Dari."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 760 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 760

Chapter: Repugnance Of Spitting In The Mosque

Sunan Ibn Majah 761
It is narrated from Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that: The Messenger of Allah saw some sputum on the wall of the mosque. He picked up a stone and scraped it off, then he said, "If anyone of you needs to spit, he should not spit in fro not of him or to his right; let him spit to his right; let him spit to his left or under his left foot."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 761 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 761

Sunan Ibn Majah 762
It was narrated from Anas that: The Prophet saw some sputum in the prayer direction of the mosque and he became so angry that his face turned red. Then a woman from among the Ansar came and scraped it off, and put some Khaluq on that spot. The Messenger of Allah said: "How good this is."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 762 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 762

Sunan Ibn Majah 763
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah saw some sputum in the prayer direction of the mosque, when he was praying in front of the people. He scratched it off, then when the prayer was over, he said: 'When anyone of you is performing prayer, Allah is before him, so none of you should spit toward the front while praying.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 763 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 763

Sunan Ibn Majah 764
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: The Prophet scratched some spittle from the prayer direction of the mosque.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 764 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 764

Chapter: Prohibition Of Making Lost-and-Found Announcements In The Mosque

Sunan Ibn Majah 765
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Burdah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah performed prayer, then a man said: 'Who was looking for the red camel?' The Prophet said: 'May you not find it! The mosques were built for that for which they were built.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 765 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 765

Sunan Ibn Majah 766
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib from his father, from his grandfather that: The Messenger of Allah forbade making lost-and-found announcements in the mosque.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 766 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 766

Sunan Ibn Majah 767
It was narrated from Abu 'Abdullah, the freed slave of Shaddad bin Had that: He heard Abu Hurairah say: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever hears a man making a lost-and-found announcement in the mosque, let him say: "May Allah not return it to you!" For the mosques were not built for that.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 767 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 767

Chapter: Prayer In Camels' Resting-Places And Sheep's Resting-Places

Sunan Ibn Majah 768
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah said: "If you cannot find anywhere (for prayer) except sheep's resting-places and camels' resting-places, then perform prayer in the sheep's resting-places and do not perform prayer in the camels' resting-places."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 768 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 768

Sunan Ibn Majah 769
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal Al-Muzani said: "The Prophet said: 'Perform prayer in the sheep's resting-places and do not perform prayer in the camels' resting-places, for they were created from the devils."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 769 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 769

Sunan Ibn Majah 770
'Abdul-Malik bin Rabi' bin Sabrah bin Ma'bad Al-Juhani said: "My father told me, from his father that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Do not perform prayer in the camels' resting-places, and perform prayer in the sheep's resting-places.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 770 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 770

Chapter: Supplication When Entering The Mosque

Sunan Ibn Majah 771
It was narrated that Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah said: "Whenever the Messenger of Allah entered the mosque he would say: 'Bismillah, was-salamu 'ala Rasulillah, Allahummagh-firli dhunubi waftah li abwaba rahmatika. (In the Name of Allah, and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah. O Allah, forgive me my sins and open to me the gates of Your mercy).' When he left he would say: 'Bismillah, was-salamu 'ala Rasulillah, Allahummagh-firli dhunubi waftah li abwaba fadlika. (In the Name of Allah, and peace be upon the Messenger of Allah. O Allah, forgive me my sins and open to me the gates of Your bounty).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 771 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 771

Sunan Ibn Majah 772
It was narrated that Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When anyone of you enters the mosque, let him send peace upon the prophet, then let him say: "Allahummaftah li abwaba rahmatika (O Allah, open to me the gates of Your mercy)." And when he leaves, let him say: "Allahumma inni as'aluka min fadlika. (O Allah, I ask of you from Your bounty)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 772 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 772

Sunan Ibn Majah 773
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Mesenger of Allah said: "When anyone of enters the mosque, let him send peace upon the Prophet, then let him say: 'Allahumma aftahli abwaba rahmatik (O Allah, open to me the gates of Your mercy).' And when he leaves, let him send peace upon the Prophet and say: 'Allahumma- simni minash-shaitanir-rajim (O Allah, protect me from the accursed Shaitan).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 773 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 773

Chapter: Walking To prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 774
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When one of you performs ablution and does it well, then he comes to the mosque with no other motive but prayer and not seeking anything other than the prayer, he does not take one step but Allah raises him in status one degree thereby, and takes away one of his sins, until he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque he is in a state of prayer so long as he is waiting for the prayer.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 774 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 774

Sunan Ibn Majah 775
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah said: "When the Iqamah is called for the prayer, do not come running. Come walking with tranquility. Whatever you catch up with, pray, and whatever you miss, complete it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 775 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 775

Sunan Ibn Majah 776
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that : He heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Shall I not tell you of something by means of which Allah expiates for sins and increases good deeds?' They said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Performing ablution properly despite difficulties, increasing the number of steps one takes towards the mosque and waiting for the next prayer after prayer.'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 776 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 776

Sunan Ibn Majah 777
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "Whoever would like to meet Allah tomorrow (i.e. on the Day of Judgment) as a Muslim, let him preserve these five (daily) prayer when the call for them is given, for they are part of the ways of guidance, and Allah prescribed the ways of guidance to your Prophet. By Allah, if each of you prays in his house, you will have abandoned the Sunnah of your Prophet, and if you abandon the Sunnah of your Prophet you will go astray. I remember when no one stayed behind from the prayer except a hypocrite who was known for his hypocrisy. I have a man coming supported by two others, until he joined the row (of worshippers). There is no man who purifies himself and does it well, and comes to the mosque and prays there, but for every step that he takes, Allah raises him in status one degree thereby, and takes away one of his sins."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 777 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 777

Sunan Ibn Majah 778
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever leaves his house for the prayer and says: 'Allahumma inni asa'luka bi-haqqis-sa'ilina 'alaika, wa as'aluka bi-haqqi mamshaya hadha, fa inni lam akhruj asharan wa la batran, wa la riya'an, wa la sum'atan, wa kharajtu-ttiqa'a sukhtika wabtigha'a mardatika, fa as'aluka an tu'idhani minan-nari wa an taghfira li dhunubi, Innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta. (O Allah, I ask You by the right that those who ask of You have over You, and I ask by virtue of this walking of mine, for I am not going out because of pride or vanity, or to show off or make a reputation, rather I am going out because I fear Your wrath and seek Your pleasure. So I ask You to protect me from the Fire and to forgive me my sins, for no one can forgive sins except You),' Allah will turn His Face towards him and seventy thousand angels will pray for his forgiveness."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 778 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 778

Sunan Ibn Majah 779
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Those who walk to the mosque in the dark are those who are diving into the mercy of Allah.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 779 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 779

Sunan Ibn Majah 780
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Give glad tidings, to those who walk to the mosques in the dark, of perfect light on the Day of Resurrection.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 780 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 780

Sunan Ibn Majah 781
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Give glad tidings to those who walk to the mosques in the dark, of perfect light on the Day of Resurrection.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 781 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 781

Chapter: The Greater The Distance From The Mosque, The Greater The Reward

Sunan Ibn Majah 782
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The greater the distance from the mosque, the greater the reward.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 782 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 782

Sunan Ibn Majah 783
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "There was a man among the Ansar whose house was the furthest house in Al-Madinah, yet he never missed prayer with the Messenger of Allah. I felt sorry for him and said: 'O so-and-so, why do you not buy a donkey to spare yourself the heat of the scorching sand, to carry over the stony ground, and to keep you away from the vermin on the ground?' He said: 'By Allah! I do not want to live so close to Muhammed.' This troubled me until I came to the house of the Prophet and mentioned that to him. He called (the man) and asked him, and he said something similar, and said that he was hoping for the reward for his steps. The Messenger of Allah said, 'You will have that (reward) that you sought.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 783 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 783

Sunan Ibn Majah 784
It was narrated that Anas said: "Banu Salimah wanted to move from their homes to somewhere near the mosque, but the Prophet did not want the outskirts of Al-madinah to be left vacant, so he said: 'O Banu Salimah, do you not hope for the reward of your footsteps?' So they stayed (where they were)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 784 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 784

Sunan Ibn Majah 785
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The houses of the Ansar were far from the mosque and they wanted to move closer. Then the following Verse was revealed: 'We record that which they send before (them), and their traces.'" [Ya-Sin: 12] He said: So they remained (where they were)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 785 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 785

Chapter: The Virtue Of Prayer In Congregation

Sunan Ibn Majah 786
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'A man's prayer in congregation is twenty-some levels higher than his prayer in his house or in the marketplace.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 786 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 786

Sunan Ibn Majah 787
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Messenger of Allah said: "The prayer in congregation is twenty-five times more virtuous than the prayer of anyone of you on his own."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 787 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 787

Sunan Ibn Majah 788
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'the prayer of a man in congregation is twenty-five levels higher than his prayer in his home.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 788 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 788

Sunan Ibn Majah 789
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The prayer of a man in congregation is twenty-seven levels more virtuous than a man's prayer on his own.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 789 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 789

Sunan Ibn Majah 790
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The prayer of a man in congregation is higher than his prayer on his own by twenty-four or twenty-five levels."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 790 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 790

Chapter: Severe warning Against Missing Prayer In Congregation

Sunan Ibn Majah 791
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'I was thinking of commanding that the call to prayer be given, then I would tell a man to lead the people in prayer, then I would go out with some other men carrying bundles of wood, and go to people who do not attend the prayer, and burn their houses down around them.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 791 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 791

Sunan Ibn Majah 792
It was narrated that Ibn Umm Maktum said: "I said to the Prophet: 'I am an old man and blind; my house is far away, and I have no one to lead me. Is there any concession (for me not to have to attend the prayer in the mosque)?' He said: 'Can you hear the call?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Then I do not find any concession for you.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 792 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 792

Sunan Ibn Majah 793
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: The Prophet said: "Whoever hears the call and does not come, his prayer is not valid, except for those who have an excuse."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 793 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 793

Sunan Ibn Majah 794
Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar narrated that: They heard the Prophet say on his pulpit: "People should desist from failing to attend the congregations, otherwise Allah will seal their hearts, and they will be among the negligent."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 794 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 794

Sunan Ibn Majah 795
It was narrated that Usamah bin Zaid said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Let men desist from failing to attend the congregation, otherwise I will burn their houses down.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 795 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 795

Chapter: Performing The 'Isha' And Fajr Prayers In Congregation

Sunan Ibn Majah 796
'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'If the people knew what (reward) there is in the 'Isha' prayer and fajr prayer, they would come even if they had to crawl.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 796 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 796

Sunan Ibn Majah 797
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The most burdensome prayers for the hypocrites are the 'Isha' prayer and the Fajr prayer. If only they knew what (reward) there is in them, they would come to them even if they had to crawl.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 797 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 797

Sunan Ibn Majah 798
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that: The Prophet used to say: "Whoever performs prayer in congregation at the mosque for forty nights, never missing the first Rak'ah of the 'Isha' prayer, Allah will thereby decree for him salvation from the Fire."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 798 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 798

Chapter: Staying In The Mosques And Awaiting The Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 799
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'When one of you enters the mosque, he is in a state of prayer, so long as the prayer keeps him there, and the angels will send prayer upon anyone of you so long as he remains in the place where he prayed, saying: "O Allah, forgive him; O Allah, have mercy on him; O Allah, accept his repentance," so long as he does not commit Hadath nor disturb anyone.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 799 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 799

Sunan Ibn Majah 800
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: The Prophet said: "A muslim does not regularly attend the mosques to perform prayer and remember Allah, but Allah feels happy with him just as the family of one who is absent feels happy when he comes back to them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 800 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 800

Sunan Ibn Majah 801
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Amr said: "We performed the Maghrib (prayer) with the Messenger of Allah, then those who went back went back, and those who stayed, stayed. Then the Messenger of Allah came back in a hurry, out of breath, with his garment pulled up to his knees, and said: 'Be of good cheer, for your Lord has opened one of the gates of heaven and is boasting of you before the angels, saying: "Look at My slaves; they have fulfilled one obligatory duty and are awaiting another."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 801 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 801

Sunan Ibn Majah 802
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that: The Messenger of Allah said: "If you see a man frequenting the mosques, then bear witness to his faith. Allah says: 'The mosques of Allah shall be maintained only by those who believe in Allah and the Last Day. [At-Taubah: 18] '"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 802 In-book reference: Book 4, Hadith 68

Book: 5 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them

Chapter: The opening of the Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 803
Muhammad bin ‘Amr bin ‘Ata’ said: “I heard Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi say: ‘When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up for prayer, he would face the prayer direction, raise his hands, and say: “Allahu Akbar (Allah is Most Great).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 803 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 803

Sunan Ibn Majah 804
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to start his prayer by saying: ‘Subhanaka Allahumma wa bi hamdika, wa tabarakas-muka, wa ta’ala jadduka, wa la ilaha ghairuka (Glory and praise be to You, O Allah, blessed be Your Name and exalted be Your majesty, none has the right to be worshipped but you).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 804 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 804

Sunan Ibn Majah 805
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Takbir (Allah Akbar), he would remain silent between the Takbir and the recitation. I said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you! I noticed that you are silent between the Takbir and the recitation; please tell me what you say then.’ He said: ‘I say: ‘Allahumma ba’id baini wa baina khatayaya kama ba’adta bainal-mashriqi wal-maghrib; Allahumma naqqini min khatayay kath-thawbil abyad minad- danas; Allahummaghsilni min khatayaya bil-ma’i waththalji wal-barad (O Allah, distance me from my sins as You have distanced the east from the west; O Allah purify me of my sins as a white garment is purified of dirt; O Allah, cleanse me of my sins with water and snow and hail).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 805 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 805

Sunan Ibn Majah 806
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that when the Prophet (ﷺ) started Salat he would say: “Subhanak Allahumma wa bi hamdika, wa tabarakas- muka wa ta’ala jadduka, wa la ilaha ghayruk (Glory and praise is to You, O Allah, blessed is Your Name and exalted is Your majesty, none has the right to be worshipped but You).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 806 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 806

Chapter: Seeking refuge during the Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 807
It was narrated from Ibn Jubair bin Mut’im that his father said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he started the prayer. He said: ‘Allahu Akbaru kabiran, Allahu Akbaru kabiran (Allah is the Most Great indeed),’ three times; ‘Al-hamdu Lillahi kathiran, al-hamdu Lillahi kathiran (Much praise is to Allah),’ three times; ‘Subhan Allahi bukratan wa asilan (Glory is to Allah morning and evening),’ three times; ‘Allahumma inni a’udhu bika minash-Shaitanir-rajim, min hamzihi wa nafkhihi wa nafthihi (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the accursed Satan, from his madness, his poetry, and his pride).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 807 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 807

Sunan Ibn Majah 808
It was narrated from Ibn Mas’ud that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Allahumma inni a’udhu bika minash-Shaitanir-rajim, wa hamzihi wa nafkhihi wa nafthihi (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the accursed Satan, from his madness, his pride, and his poetry).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 808 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 808

Chapter: Placing the right hand on the left during Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 809
It was narrated from Qabisah bin Hulb that his father said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to lead us in prayer, and he would take hold of his left hand with his right.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 809 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 809

Sunan Ibn Majah 810
It was narrated that Wa’il bin Hujr said: “I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) performing prayer, and he took hold of his left hand with his right.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 810 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 810

Sunan Ibn Majah 811
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by me, and I was putting my left hand on my right. He took hold of my right hand and put it on my left.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 811 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 811

Chapter: Starting the recitation

Sunan Ibn Majah 812
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman used to start their recitation with “All praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that exists. (Al- hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin).’” [1:2]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 812 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 812

Sunan Ibn Majah 813
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr and ‘Umar used to start their recitation with ‘All the praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that exists (Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin).” [1:2]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 813 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 813

Sunan Ibn Majah 814
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to start his recitation with ‘All the praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that exists’ (Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin),’ [1:2]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 814 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 814

Sunan Ibn Majah 815
Ibn ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal narrated from his father and he said: “I have rarely seen a man for whom innovation in Islam was harder to bear than him. He heard me reciting: ‘In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful’ Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim [1:1] and he said: ‘O my son, beware of innovation, for I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and with Abu Bakr, and with ‘Umar, and with ‘Uthman, and I never heard any of them saying this. When you (begin to) recite, say: ‘All the praises and thanks are to Allah, the Lord of all that exists.’ (Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin).’” [1:2]
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 815 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 815

Chapter: Recitation of the Fajr Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 816
It was narrated from Qutbah bin Malik that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) recite: “And tall date palms, with ranged clusters” [50:10] in the Subh.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 816 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 816

Sunan Ibn Majah 817
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin Huraith said: “I performed prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was reciting in the Fajr, and it is as if I can hear him reciting: ‘So verily, I swear by the planets that recede. And by the planets that move swiftly and hide themselves.’”[81:15-16]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 817 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 817

Sunan Ibn Majah 818
It was narrated from Abu Barzah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite between sixty and one hundred (Verses) in Fajr prayer.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 818 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 818

Sunan Ibn Majah 819
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to lead us in prayer, and he would lengthen the first Rak’ah of the Zuhr and shorten the second Rak’ah, and he would do likewise in the Subh.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 819 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 819

Sunan Ibn Majah 820
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Sa’ib said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited Al-Mu’minun [Al-Mu’minun 23] in the Subh prayer, and when he came to the mention of ‘Eisa, he was overcome with a cough, so he bowed in Ruku’.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 820 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 820

Chapter: The recitation in the Fajr Prayer on Fridays

Sunan Ibn Majah 821
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “For the Subh prayer on Fridays, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite ‘Alif-Lam-Mim. The revelation…’ [32:1] and ‘Has there not been over man…’” [76:1]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 821 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 821

Sunan Ibn Majah 822
It was narrated from Mus’ab bin Sa’d that his father said: “For the Fajr prayer on Fridays, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite ‘Alif-Lam-Mim. The revelation…’ [32:1] and ‘Has there not been over man…’” [76:1]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 822 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 822

Sunan Ibn Majah 823
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that for the Subh prayer on Fridays, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite ‘Alif-Lam-Mim’. The revelation…’[32:1] and ‘Has there not been over man…” [76:1]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 823 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 823

Sunan Ibn Majah 824
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that for the Subh prayer on Fridays, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite “Alif-Lam-Mim. The revelation…” [32:1] and “Has there not been over man..” [76:1]
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 824 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 824

Chapter: The recitation for the Zuhr and the ‘Asr

Sunan Ibn Majah 825
It was narrated that Qaza’ah said: “I asked Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: ‘There is nothing good in that for you.’* I said: ‘Explain it, may Allah have mercy on you.’ He said: ‘The Iqamah would be given for the Zuhr prayer for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then one of us would go out to Al- Baqi’, relieve himself, then come back and perform ablution, and he would find the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) still in the first Rak’ah of Zuhr.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 825 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 825

Sunan Ibn Majah 826
It was narrated that Abu Ma’mar said: “I said to Khabbab: ‘How did you recognize that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was reciting in the Zuhr and the ‘Asr?’ He said: ‘From the movement of his beard.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 826 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 826

Sunan Ibn Majah 827
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “I have never seen anyone whose prayer more closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than so-and-so. He used to lengthen the first two Rak’ah of the Zuhr and shorten the last two Rak’ah, and he used to shorten the ‘Asr.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 827 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 827

Sunan Ibn Majah 828
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “Thirty of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who had been at Badr came together and said: ‘Come, let us estimate the length of the recitation of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for the prayer in which Qur’an is not recited out aloud.’ No two men among them disagreed, and they estimated the length of his recitation in the first Rak’ah of the Zuhr to be thirty Verses and in the second Rak’ah to be half of that. They estimated his recitation in ‘Asr to be half of the last two Rak’ah of Zuhr.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 828 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 828

Chapter: Occasionally reciting a verse aloud for Zuhr and ‘Asr Prayers

Sunan Ibn Majah 829
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite when leading us in the first two Rak’ah of the Zuhr prayer, and sometimes he would recite such that we could hear the Verse.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 829 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 829

Sunan Ibn Majah 830
It was narrated that Bara’ bin ‘Azib said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to lead us for the Zuhr, and we would hear him reciting a Verse after the Verses from Surat Luqman (31) and Adh-Dhariyat (51).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 830 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 830

Chapter: The recitation for the Maghrib Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 831
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said, narrating from his mother (one of the narrators) Abu Bakr bin Abu Shaibah said: “(She was) Lubabah” that she heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting ‘By the winds sent forth one after another…’[Al-Mursalat (77)] in the Maghrib.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 831 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 831

Sunan Ibn Majah 832
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut’im that his father said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting At-Tur (52) in the Maghrib.” In a different narration, Jubair said: “And when I heard him recite: ‘Were they created by nothing? Or were they themselves the creators?’ up to: ‘Then let their listener produce some manifest proof’,[52:35-38] it was as if my heart were about to take flight.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 832 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 832

Sunan Ibn Majah 833
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite in the Maghrib: ‘Say: O you disbelievers!’ [Al-Kafirun (109)] and ‘Say: He is Allah, (the) One.’”[Al-Ikhlas (112)]
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 833 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 833

Chapter: The recitation for the ‘Isha’ Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 834
It was narrated from Bara’ bin ‘Azib that he performed the ‘Isha’, the later, with the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: “I heard him reciting ‘By the fig, and the olive’.”[Al-Tin (95)]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 834 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 834

Sunan Ibn Majah 835
‘Adi bin Thabit narrated something similar from Bara’ and said: “I have never heard any man with a better voice or who recites better than him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 835 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 835

Sunan Ibn Majah 836
It was narrated from Jabir that Mu’adh bin Jabal led his companions for the ‘Isha’ and he made the prayer too long for them. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Recite ‘By the sun and its brightness,’[Al-Shams (91)] ‘Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,’ [Al-A’la (87)] ‘By the night as it envelops,’ [Al-Lail (92)] or, ‘Read! In the Name of your Lord Who has created.’” [Al-‘Alaq (96)]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 836 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 836

Chapter: Reciting behind the Imam

Sunan Ibn Majah 837
It was narrated from ‘Ubadah bin Samit that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “There is no prayer for the one who does not recite Fatihatil-Kitab in it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 837 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 837

Sunan Ibn Majah 838
It was narrated from Abu Sa’ib that he heard Abu Hurairah say: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever performs a prayer in which he does not recite Ummul Qur’an (the Mother of the Qur’an, i.e., Al- Fatihah), it is deficient; not complete.’” I said: ‘O Abu Hurairah, sometimes I am behind the Imam. He pressed my forearm and said: ‘O Persian! Recite it to yourself.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 838 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 838

Sunan Ibn Majah 839
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘There is no prayer for the one who does not recite in every Rak’ah: Al-Hamd (Al-Fatihah) and a Surah whether in an obligatory prayer or another.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 839 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 839

Sunan Ibn Majah 840
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Every prayer in which the Ummul-Kitab (the Mother of the Book) is not recited is deficient.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 840 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 840

Sunan Ibn Majah 841
It was narrated that from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Every prayer in which Fatihatil-Kitab (the Opening of the Book) is not recited, it is deficient, it is deficient.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 841 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 841

Sunan Ibn Majah 842
Abu Idris Al-Khawlani narrated that a man asked Abu Darda’: “Should I recite when the Imam is reciting?” He said: “A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) whether there was recitation in every prayer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Yes.’ A man among the people said: ‘It has become obligatory.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 842 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 842

Sunan Ibn Majah 843
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “We used to recite the Opening of the Book and a Surah behind the Imam in the first two Rak’ah of the Zuhr and the ‘Asr, and in the last wo Rak’ah (we would recite) the Opening of the Book.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 843 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 843

Chapter: The two pauses of the Imam

Sunan Ibn Majah 844
It was narrated that Samurah bin Jundab said: “There are two pauses which I memorized from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but `Imran bin Husain denied that. We wrote to Ubayy bin Ka`b in Al-Madinah, and he wrote that Samurah had indeed memorized them.” (One of the narrators) Sa`eed said: "We said to Qatadah: 'What are these two pauses?' He said: 'When he started his prayer, and when he finished reciting.' Then later he said: 'And when he recited: 'Not (the way) of those who earned your anger, nor of those who went astray.' They used to like (for the Imam) when he had finished reciting to remain silent until he had caught his breath.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 844 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 844

Sunan Ibn Majah 845
Samurah said: “I memorized two pauses in the prayer, a pause before reciting and a pause when bowing. ‘Imran bin Husain denied that, so they wrote to Al-Madinah, to Ubayy bin Ka’b, and he said that Samurah was speaking the truth.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 845 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 845

Chapter: When the Imam is reciting, then listen attentively

Sunan Ibn Majah 846
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The Imam has been appointed to be followed, so when he says Allahu Akbar, then say Allahu Akbar, when he recites, then listen attentively; when he says: Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor of those who went astray,[1:7] then say Amin; when he bows then bow; when he says Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him), then say Allahumma Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah, our Lord, to You is the praise);” when he prostrates then prostrate; and if he prays sitting down then all of you pray sitting down.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 846 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 846

Sunan Ibn Majah 847
It was narrated that Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When the Imam recites, then listen attentively, and if he is sitting (in the prayer) then the first remembrance that anyone of you recites should be the Tashahhud.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 847 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 847

Sunan Ibn Majah 848
It was narrated that Ibn Ukaimah said: “I heard Abu Hurairah say: ‘The Prophet (ﷺ) led his Companions in a prayer; we think it was the Subh. He said: “Did anyone among you recite?” A man said: “I did.” He said: “I was saying to myself, what is wrong with me that someone is fighting to wrest the Qur’an from me?”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 848 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 848

Sunan Ibn Majah 849
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer,” and he mentioned a similar report, and added to it, and he said: “And after that they were quiet in the prayers in which the Imam recites aloud.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 849 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 849

Sunan Ibn Majah 850
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever has an Imam, the recitation of the Imam is his recitation.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 850 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 850

Chapter: Saying Amin aloud

Sunan Ibn Majah 851
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the reciter says Amin, then say Amin, for the angels say Amin, and if a person’s Amin coincides with the Amin of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 851 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 851

Sunan Ibn Majah 852
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the reciter says Amin, then say Amin, for if a person’s Amin coincides with the Amin of the angels, his previous sins will be forgiven.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 852 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 852

Sunan Ibn Majah 853
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The people stopped saying Amin, but when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said ‘Not (the way) of those who earned Your Anger, nor of those who went astray’[1:7] he would say Amin, until the people in the first row could hear it, and the mosque would shake with it.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 853 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 853

Sunan Ibn Majah 854
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying ‘Amin’ after he said, ‘nor of those who went astray.’[1:7]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 854 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 854

Sunan Ibn Majah 855
It was narrated from ‘Abdul-Jabbar bin Wa’il that his father said: “I performed prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and when he said: ‘Nor of those who went astray’,[1:7] he said Amin and we heard that from him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 855 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 855

Sunan Ibn Majah 856
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The Jews do not envy you for anything more than they envy you for the Salam and (saying) ‘Amin’.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 856 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 856

Sunan Ibn Majah 857
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Jews do not envy you for anything more than they envy you for the Salam and (saying) Amin, so say Amin a great deal.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 857 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 857

Chapter: Raising the hands when bowing, and when raising the head from bowing

Sunan Ibn Majah 858
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raising his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders when he started the prayer, and when he bowed in Ruku’, and when he raised his head from Ruku’, but he did not raise them between the two prostrations.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 858 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 858

Sunan Ibn Majah 859
It was narrated that Malik bin Huwairith said that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said Allahu Akbar, he would raise his hands until they were close to his ears; when he bowed in Ruku’ he did likewise, and when he raised his head from Ruku’ he did likewise.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 859 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 859

Sunan Ibn Majah 860
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raising his hands during prayer until they were parallel with his shoulders when he started to pray, when he bowed and when he prostrated.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 860 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 860

Sunan Ibn Majah 861
It was narrated that ‘Umair bin Habib said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to raise his hands at every Takbir (saying Allahu Akbar) in the obligatory prayer.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 861 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 861

Sunan Ibn Majah 862
It was narrated that Muhammad bin `Amr bin `Ata’ said, concerning Abu Humaid As-Sa`di: “I heard him when he was among ten of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), one of whom was Abu Qatadah bin Rib`i, saying: ‘I am the most knowledgeable of you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When he stood up for prayer, he stood up straight and raised his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders, then he said: Allahu Akbar. When he wanted to bow in Ruku`, he raised his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders. When he said Sami` Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him), he raised his hands and stood up straight. When he stood up after two Rak`ah, he said Allahu Akbar and raised his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders, as he did when he started the prayer.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 862 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 862

Sunan Ibn Majah 863
‘Abbas bin Sahl As-Sa’di said: “Abu Humaid, Abu Usaid As-Sa’di, Sahl bin Sa’d, and Muhammad bin Maslamah came together and spoke about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Abu Humaid said: ‘I am the most knowledgeable of you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and said Allahu Akbar, and raised his hands, then he raised them when he said Allahu Akbar for Ruku’, then he stood up and raised his hands, and stood straight until every bone had returned to its place.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 863 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 863

Sunan Ibn Majah 864
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abu Talib said: “When the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up to offer a prescribed prayer, he said Allahu Akbar and raised his hands until they were parallel to his shoulders. When he wanted to bow he did likewise; when he raised his head from bowing he did likewise; and when he stood up after the two prostrations he did likewise.”*
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 864 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 864

Sunan Ibn Majah 865
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to raise his hands at every Takbir (saying Allahu Akbar).
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 865 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 865

Sunan Ibn Majah 866
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to raise his hands when he entered prayer, and when he bowed in Ruku’.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 866 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 866

Sunan Ibn Majah 867
It was narrated that Wa’il bin Hujr said: “I said: ‘I will look at the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and see how he performs the prayer.’ He stood up and faced the Qiblah, and raised his hands until they were parallel to his ears. When he bowed, he raised them likewise, and when he raised his head from Ruku’, he raised them likewise.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 867 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 867

Sunan Ibn Majah 868
It was narrated from Abu Zubair that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah would raise his hands when he began the prayer, and when he bowed, and when he raised (his head) from Ruku’ he would do likewise, and he said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) doing that.” (One of the narrators) said: “Ibrahim bin Tahman (one of the narrators) raised his hands to his ears.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 868 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 868

Chapter: The bowing in Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 869
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bowed, he neither raised his head nor lowered it, rather (he did something) between that.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 869 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 869

Sunan Ibn Majah 870
It was narrated that Abu Mas’ud said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘No prayer is acceptable in which a man does not settle his spine when bowing and when prostrating.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 870 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 870

Sunan Ibn Majah 871
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Shaiban who was part of a delegation (to the Prophet (ﷺ)) said: “We set out until we came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and we gave him our oath of allegiance and performed prayer behind him. He glanced out of the corner of his eye at a man who was not settling his spine when he bowed and prostrated. When the Prophet (ﷺ) finished the prayer, he said: ‘O Muslims, there is no prayer for the one who does not settle his spine when bowing and prostrating.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 871 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 871

Sunan Ibn Majah 872
It was narrated that Rashid said: “I heard Wabisah bin Ma’bad saying: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing prayer, and when he bowed he made his back so straight that if water were poured on it, it would have stayed there.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 872 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 872

Chapter: Putting the hands on the knees

Sunan Ibn Majah 873
It was narrated that Mus’ab bin Sa’d said: “I bowed (in prayer) beside my father, and I put my hands between my knees. He struck my hand and said: ‘We used to do that, then we were commanded to put them on the knees.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 873 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 873

Sunan Ibn Majah 874
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to bow with his hands on his knees and his upper arms held away from his sides.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 874 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 874

Chapter: What to say when raising the head from bowing

Sunan Ibn Majah 875
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him),” he said: “Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O our Lord, to You is the praise).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 875 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 875

Sunan Ibn Majah 876
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the Imam says: ‘Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him),’ say: ‘Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O our Lord, to You is the praise).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 876 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 876

Sunan Ibn Majah 877
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “When the Imam says: ‘Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him),’ say: ‘Allahumma, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah! O our Lord! To You is the praise).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 877 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 877

Sunan Ibn Majah 878
It was narrated that Ibn Abu Awfa said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his head from Ruku’, he said: ‘Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah, Allahumma, Rabbana lakal-hamd, mil’ as-samawati wa mil’ al- ard wa mil’ ma shi’ta min shay’in ba’d (Allah hears those who praise Him. O Allah! O our Lord, to You is the praise as much as fills the heavens, as much as fills the earth and as much as You will after that).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 878 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 878

Sunan Ibn Majah 879
It was narrated that Abu ‘Umar said: “I heard Abu Juhaifah say: Good fortune was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was performing prayer. A man said: ‘so-and-so’s fortune is in horses.’ Another man said: ‘So-and-so’s fortune is in camels.’ Another man said: ‘So-and-so’s fortune is in sheep.’ Another man said: ‘So- and-so’s fortune is in slaves.’ While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was finishing his prayer, he raised his head at the end of the last Rak’ah and said: ‘Allahumma Rabbana lakal-hamd mil’ as-samawati wa mil’ al- ard wa mil’ ma shi’ta min shai’in ba’du. Allahumma la mani’ lima a’taita wa la mu’ti lima mana’ta, wa la yanfa’u dhal-jaddi minkal-jadd (Allah hears those who praise Him. O Allah! O our Lord! To You is the praise as much as fills the heavens, as much as fills the earth and as much as You will after that. O Allah, there is none who can withhold what You give, and none who can give what You withhold, and the good fortune of any fortunate person is to no avail against You).’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) elongated the word Jadd (fortune) so that they would know that it was not as they had said.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 879 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 879

Chapter: Prostration

Sunan Ibn Majah 880
It was narrated from Maimunah that when the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated, he would hold his forearms away from his sides, such that if a lamb wanted to pass under his arms, it would be able to do so.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 880 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 880

Sunan Ibn Majah 881
It was narrated from (`Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah) bin Aqram Al-Khuza`i that his father said: “I was with my father on the plain in Namirah,* when some riders passed us and made their camels kneel down at the side of the road. My father said to me: ‘Stay with your lambs until I go to those people and see what they want.’ He said: Then he (my father) went out and I came, (i.e., I came near,) then there was the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the time for prayer came so I prayed with them, and I was looking at the whiteness of the armpits of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) every time he prostrated.”

Ibn Majah said: The people say `Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah, but Abu Bakr bin Abu Shaibah said: "The people say `Abdullah bin `Ubaidullah." Muhammad bin Bashshar said: "`Abdur-Rahman bin Mahdi, Safwan bin `Eisa and Abu Dawud all said: 'Dawud bin Qais narrated to us, from `Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah bin Aqram, from his father, from the Prophet (ﷺ).'" With similar wording.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 881 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 881

Sunan Ibn Majah 882
It was narrated that Wa’il bin Hujr said: “I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) when he prostrated and put his knees on the ground before his hands, and when he stood up after prostrating, he took his hands off the ground before his knees.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 882 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 882

Sunan Ibn Majah 883
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “I have been commanded to prostrate on seven bones.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 883 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 883

Sunan Ibn Majah 884
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have been commanded to prostrate on seven, but not to tuck up my hair or my garment.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 884 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 884

Sunan Ibn Majah 885
It was narrated from ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: “When a person prostrates, seven parts of his body prostrate with him: His face, his two hands, his two knees, and his two feet.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 885 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 885

Sunan Ibn Majah 886
Ahmar, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), narrated to us: “We used to feel sorry for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) because he took pains to keep his arms away from his sides when he prostrated.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 886 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 886

Chapter: Tasbih (glorifying Allah) when bowing and prostrating

Sunan Ibn Majah 887
‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani said: “When the following was revealed: ‘So glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most Great’,[69:52] the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: ‘Say this in your Ruku’.’ And when the following was revealed: ‘Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High.’[87:1] the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us: ‘Say this in your prostrations.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 887 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 887

Sunan Ibn Majah 888
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Al-Yaman that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say when he bowed: “Subhana Rabbiyal-‘Azim (Glory is to my Lord, the Most Great)” three times, and when he prostrated he said: “Subhana Rabbiyal-A’la (Glory is to my Lord the Most High)” three times.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 888 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 888

Sunan Ibn Majah 889
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) often used to say when bowing and prostrating: ‘Subhanak Allahumma wa bi hamdika, Allahummaghfir li (Glory be to You, O Allah, and praise; O Allah forgive me),’ following the command given by the Qur’an.” [Surat An-Nasr (110)]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 889 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 889

Sunan Ibn Majah 890
It was narrated that Ibn Mas’ud said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When anyone of you bows, let him say in his bowing: “Subhana Rabbiyal-‘Azim (Glory is to my Lord, the Most Great)” three times; if he does that his bowing will be complete. And when anyone of you prostrates, let him say in his prostration, ‘Subhana Rabbiyal-A’la (Glory if to my Lord, the Most High)” three times; if he does that, his prostration will be complete, and that is the minimum.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 890 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 890

Chapter: Being balanced during prostration

Sunan Ibn Majah 891
It was narrated that Jabir said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When anyone of you prostrates let him be balanced in prostration, and not spread his arms as a dog does.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 891 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 891

Sunan Ibn Majah 892
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Be balanced in prostration; none of you should prostrate with his arms spread out like a dog.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 892 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 892

Chapter: Sitting between the two prostrations

Sunan Ibn Majah 893
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his head from bowing, he would not prostrate until he had stood up straight. When he prostrated, he would raise his head and not prostrate again until he had sat up straight. And he used to spread out his left leg.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 893 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 893

Sunan Ibn Majah 894
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: “Do not squat between the two prostrations.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 894 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 894

Sunan Ibn Majah 895
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘O ‘Ali, do not squat like a dog.’”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 895 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 895

Sunan Ibn Majah 896
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: ‘When you raise your head from prostration, do not squat like a dog. Put your buttocks between your feet and let the tops of your feet touch the ground.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 896 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 896

Chapter: What is to be said between the two prostrations

Sunan Ibn Majah 897
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say between the two prostrations: “Rabbighfir li, Rabbighfir li (O Lord forgive me, O Lord forgive me).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 897 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 897

Sunan Ibn Majah 898
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “When praying at night (Qiyamul-Lail), the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say between the two prostrations: ‘Rabbighfir li warhamni wajburni warzuqni warfa’ni (O Lord, forgive me, have mercy on me, improve my situation, grant me provision and raise me in status).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 898 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 898

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the Tashah-hud (sitting posture)

Sunan Ibn Majah 899
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said: “When we performed prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) we said: ‘Peace be upon Allah from His slaves, peace be upon Jibra’il and Mika’il and so-and-so and so-and- so.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard us and said: ‘Do not say peace (Salam) be upon Allah, for He is As-Salam. When you sit (during prayer) say: At-Tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibatu; as- salamu ‘alayka ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu; as- salamu ‘alayna wa ‘ala ‘ibadillahis-salihin (All compliments, prayers and good words are due to Allah; peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah).” For as you say that it will reach every righteous slave in the heavens and on earth. (Then say:) “Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa Rasuluhu (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger).” (Another chain) with similar wording. (Another chain) that `Abdullah bin Mas`ud said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to teach us the Tashahhud." And he mentioned similarly.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 899 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 899

Sunan Ibn Majah 900
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the Tashah-hud as he used to teach us a Surah of the Qur’an. He used to say: ‘At-Tahiyyatul-Mubarakatus salawatut-tayyibatu lillah; As-salamu ‘alayka ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu; as-salamu ‘alayna wa ‘ala ‘ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa Rasuluhu (All blessed compliments and good prayers are due to Allah; peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 900 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 900

Sunan Ibn Majah 901
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and explained the Sunnah for us, and he taught us our prayer. He said: ‘When you perform prayer, and you are sitting, let the first thing you say be: At-Tahiyyatut-tayyibatus-salawatu lillah; as-salamu ‘alayka ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu; as-salamu ‘alayna wa ‘ala ‘ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa Rasuluhu (All compliments, good words and prayers are due to Allah; peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger). Seven phrases which are the greeting of the prayer.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 901 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 901

Sunan Ibn Majah 902
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the Tashah-hud as he used to teach us a Surah from the Qur’an: ‘Bismillahi wa Billahi; at-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibatu lillahi; as-salamu ‘alayka ayyuhan- Nabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu; as-salamu ‘alayna wa ‘ala ‘ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasuluhu. As’alu Allahal-jannah, wa a’udhu billahi minannar (In the name of Allah and by the grace of Allah. All compliments are due to Allah and all prayers and good words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. I ask Allah for Paradise and I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 902 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 902

Chapter: Sending peace and blessings upon the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 903
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! We know what it means to send greetings upon you, but what does it mean to send peace and blessings upon you?’ He said: ‘Say: “Allahumma salli ‘ala Muhammadin ‘abdika wa Rasulika kama salayta ‘ala Ibrahima, wa barik ‘ala Muhammad (wa ‘ala ali Muhammadin) kama barakta ‘ala Ibrahima [O Allah, send Your grace, honor and mercy upon Muhammad, Your slave and Messenger, as You sent Your (grace, honour and mercy) upon Ibrahim, and send Your blessings upon Muhammad (and the family of Muhammad) as You sent Your blessings upon Ibrahim].”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 903 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 903

Sunan Ibn Majah 904
It was narrated that Hakam said: “I heard Ibn Abi Laila say: ‘Ka’b bin ‘Ujrah met me and said: “Shall I not give you a gift? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us and we said: ‘We know what it means to send greetings on you, but what does it mean to send peace and blessings upon you?’ He said: ‘Say: Allahumma salli ‘ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala ali Muhammadin, kama sallayta ‘ala Ibrahima, innaka Hamidun Majid; Allahumma barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala ali Muhammadin, kama barakta ‘ala Ibrahima, innaka Hamidun Majid (O Allah, send your grace, honour and mercy upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your grace, honour and mercy upon Ibrahim, You are indeed Praiseworthy, Most Glorious. O Allah, send Your blessings upon Muhammad and the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your blessings upon Ibrahim, You are indeed Praiseworthy, Most Glorious).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 904 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 904

Sunan Ibn Majah 905
It was narrated from Abu Humaid As-Sa’di that they said: “O Messenger of Allah! We have been commanded to send peace and blessings upon you. How should we send peace and blessings upon you?” He said: “Say: Allahumma salli ‘ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyatihi, kama sallayta ‘ala Ibrahim; wa barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa azwajihi wa dhurriyatihi kama barakta ‘ala ali Ibrahim fil-‘alamin, innaka Hamidum Majid (O Allah, send Your grace, honour and mercy upon Muhammad and his wives and offspring, as You sent Your grace, honour and mercy upon Ibrahim. O Allah, send Your blessings upon Muhammad and his wives and offspring, as You sent Your blessings upon the family of Ibrahim among the nations, You are indeed Praiseworthy, Most Glorious).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 905 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 905

Sunan Ibn Majah 906
Aswad bin Yazid narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said: “When you send peace and blessings upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then do it well, for you do not know, that may be shown to him.” They said to him: “Teach us.” He said: “Say: ‘Allahumma aj’al salataka wa rahmataka wa barakatika ‘ala sayyidil-mursalin wa imamil-muttaqin wa khatamin- nabiyyin, Muhammad ‘abdika wa Rasulika imamil-khayri (wa qa’idil- khair), wa Rasulir-Rahmah. Allahummab’athhu maqaman mahmudan yaghbituhu bihil-awwaluna wal-akhirun. Allahumma salli ‘ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala ali Muhammadin kama sallayta ‘ala Ibrahim wa ‘ala ali Ibrahim; Allahumma barik ‘ala Muhammadin wa ‘ala ali Muhammadin kama barakta ‘ala Ibrahim wa ‘ala ali Ibrahim, innaka Hamidum Majid (O Allah, send Your grace, honour, mercy and blessings upon the leader of the Messengers, the imam of the pious and the seal of the Prophets, Muhammad, Your slave and Messenger, the Imam of the good (and the leader) of the good, and the Messenger of mercy. O Allah, raise him to a station of praise and glory that will be the envy of the first and the last. O Allah, send Your grace, honour and mercy upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad, as You sent Your grace, honour and mercy upon Ibrahim, You are indeed Praiseworthy, Most Glorious. O Allah, send blessings upon Muhammad and upon the family of Muhammad as You sent blessings upon Ibrahim and the family of Ibrahim, You are Praiseworthy, Most Glorious).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 906 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 906

Sunan Ibn Majah 907
It was narrated that ‘Asim bin ‘Ubaidullah said: “I heard ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir bin Rabi’ah narrating from his father that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “There is no Muslim who sends peace and blessings upon me, but the angels will send peace and blessings upon him as long as he sends peace and blessings upon me. So let a person do a little of that or a lot.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 907 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 907

Sunan Ibn Majah 908
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever forgets to send peace and blessings upon me, then he has missed the road to Paradise.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 908 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 908

Chapter: What is to be said during the Tashah-hud and sending Salat upon the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 909
Muhammad bin Abi ‘Aishah said: “I heard Abu Hurairah say that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When anyone of you finishes the last Tashah-hud, let him seek refuge with Allah from four things: From the torment of Hell, from the torment of the grave, from the trials of life and death, and from the Fitnah (tribulation) of Masihud-Dajjal.’
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 909 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 909

Sunan Ibn Majah 910
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to a man: ‘What do you say during your Salat?’ He said: ‘The Tashah-hud, then I ask Allah for Paradise, and I seek refuge with Him from Hell, but I do not understand what you and Mu’adh murmur (during Salat). He said: ‘Our murmuring revolves around the same things.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 910 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 910

Chapter: Pointing in Tashah-hud

Sunan Ibn Majah 911
It was narrated from Malik bin Numair Al-Khuza’i that his father said: “I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) putting his right hand on his right thigh during prayer, and pointing with his finger.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 911 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 911

Sunan Ibn Majah 912
It was narrated that Wa’il bin Hujr said: “I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) making a circle with his thumb and middle finger, and raising the one next to it (the index finger), supplicating with it during the Tashah-hud.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 912 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 912

Sunan Ibn Majah 913
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to sit during prayer, putting his hands on his knees and raising his right finger which was next to his thumb, supplicating with it, and with his left hand (spread out) on his knee.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 913 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 913

Chapter: The Taslim

Sunan Ibn Majah 914
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the Salam to his right and his left, until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen (saying): “As-salamu ‘alaikum wa rahmatullah (Peace be upon you and the mercy of Allah).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 914 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 914

Sunan Ibn Majah 915
It was narrated from ‘Amir bin Sa’d, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the Salam to his right and to his left.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 915 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 915

Sunan Ibn Majah 916
It was narrated that ‘Ammar bin Yasir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the Salam to his right and to his left, until the whiteness of his cheek could be seen (saying): ‘As-salamu ‘alaikum wa rahmatullah, as-salamu ‘alaikum wa rahmatullah.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 916 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 916

Sunan Ibn Majah 917
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: “Ali led us in prayer on the day of (the battle of) the Camel, in a way that reminded us of the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Either we had forgotten it or we had abandoned it. He said the Salam to his right and to his left.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 917 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 917

Chapter: The one who says one Salam

Sunan Ibn Majah 918
‘Abdul-Muhaimin bin ‘Abbas bin Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one Taslim to the front.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 918 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 918

Sunan Ibn Majah 919
It was narrated from Hisham bin ‘Urwah, from his father, from ‘Aishah, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say one Salam, to the front.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 919 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 919

Sunan Ibn Majah 920
It was narrated that Salamah bin Akwa’ said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing the prayer, and he said one Salam.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 920 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 920

Chapter: Responding to the Imam’s Salam

Sunan Ibn Majah 921
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundub that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When the Imam says the Salam, then respond to him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 921 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 921

Sunan Ibn Majah 922
It was narrated that Samurah bin Jundab said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to greet our Imam with Salam, and to greet one another with Salam.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 922 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 922

Chapter: The Imam should not supplicate for himself only

Sunan Ibn Majah 923
It was narrated that Thawban said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘No person should lead others in prayer, then supplicate only for himself and not for them. If he does that, he has betrayed them.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 923 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 923

Chapter: What is to be said after the Salam

Sunan Ibn Majah 924
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Salam, he would sit only for as long as it took to say: ‘Allahumma Antas-Salam wa minkas-salam. Tabarakta ya Dhal-jalali wal- ikram. (O Allah, You are As-Salam, From You is all peace, blessed are You O Possessor of majesty and honour).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 924 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 924

Sunan Ibn Majah 925
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that when the Prophet (ﷺ) performed the Subh (morning prayer), while he said the Salam, he would say: ‘Allahumma inni as’aluka ‘ilman nafi’an, wa rizqan tayyiban, wa ‘amalan mutaqabbalan (O Allah, I ask You for beneficial knowledge, goodly provision and acceptable deeds).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 925 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 925

Sunan Ibn Majah 926
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘There are two characteristics which no Muslim man acquires but he will enter Paradise. They are easy but those who do them are few. At the end of every prayer he should glorify Allah (by saying Subhan Allah) ten times, extol Him (by saying Allahu Akbar) ten times, and praise Him (by saying Al-Hamdu Lillah) ten times.’ I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) counting them on his hand. ‘That is one hundred and fifty (after all the prayers of the day) on the tongue, and one thousand and five hundred on the Scale. And when he goes to his bed, let him glorify Allah and praise Him and extol Him one hundred times. That will be one hundred on the tongue and one thousand on the Scale. Who among you does two thousand and five hundred evil actions in one day?’ They said: ‘Who would not be keen to do that?’ He said: ‘But the Shaitan comes to anyone of you while he is performing prayer and says: ‘Remember such and such, remember such and such,” until the person becomes distracted and does not understand (what he is saying). And he comes to him when he is in his bed, and makes him sleepy such that he sleeps.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 926 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 926

Sunan Ibn Majah 927
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: “It was said to the Prophet (ﷺ) and perhaps (one of the narrators) Sufyan said: I said: O Messenger of Allah! Those who have property and wealth have surpassed us in reward. They say the same as we do, and they spend but we do not spend.’ He said to me: ‘Shall I not tell you something which, if you do it, you will catch up with those who have surpassed you and you will excel over those who come after you? Praise Allah (by saying Al- Hamdu Lillah) after every prayer, and glorify Him (by saying Subhan- Allah) and extol Him (by saying Allahu Akbar), thirty-three, thirty- three, and thirty-four times.’” Sufyan said: “I do not know which of them was to be recited thirty-four times.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 927 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 927

Sunan Ibn Majah 928
Thawban narrated that when he finished his prayer, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would ask for forgiveness three times, then he would say: “Allahumma Antas-Salam wa minkas-salam tabarakta ya Dhal-jalali wal- ikram” (O Allah, You are As-Salam and from You is all peace, Blessed are You O Possessor of majesty and honour).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 928 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 928

Chapter: Departing after completing the Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 929
It was narrated from Qabisah bin Hulb that his father said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) led us (in prayer), and he used to depart from both sides. (i.e. from either side).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 929 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 929

Sunan Ibn Majah 930
It was narrated that Aswad said: “ ‘Abdullah (bin Mas’ud) said: ‘None of you should apportion within himself a part (of his prayer) thinking that it is a right of Allah upon him that he must only turn to his right to leave after finishing the prayer. I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and most of the time he turned to his left.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 930 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 930

Sunan Ibn Majah 931
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: “I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) departing to his right and to his left when he finished the prayer.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 931 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 931

Sunan Ibn Majah 932
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Salam, the women would stand up when he finished his Taslim, and he would stay where he was for a little while before standing up. (i.e. to depart).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 932 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 932

Chapter: If the time for Prayer comes when food has been served

Sunan Ibn Majah 933
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If food is served and the Iqamah for prayer is given, then start with the food.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 933 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 933

Sunan Ibn Majah 934
It was narrated from Nafi’ that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If food is served and the Iqamah for prayer is given, then start with the food.” He said: "Ibn 'Umar ate dinner one night while he could hear the Iqamah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 934 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 934

Sunan Ibn Majah 935
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If food is ready and the Iqamah is being given, then start with the food.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 935 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 935

Chapter: Prayer in congregation on a rainy night

Sunan Ibn Majah 936
It was narrated that Abu Malih said: “I went out on a rainy night (for congregational prayer), and when I came back I asked for the door to be opened. My father said: ‘Who is this?’ I said: ‘Abu Malih.’ He said: ‘We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at Hudaybiyah and it rained a little, such that the soles of our sandals did not get wet. The announcer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called out: ‘Perform your prayer at your camps.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 936 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 936

Sunan Ibn Majah 937
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “On rainy nights or on cold windy nights, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would summon his announcer to call out: ‘Perform your prayer at your camps.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 937 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 937

Sunan Ibn Majah 938
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, on a Friday that was rainy: “Perform your prayer at your camps.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 938 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 938

Sunan Ibn Majah 939
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Harith bin Nawfal that Ibn ‘Abbas commanded the Mu’adh-dhin to call the Adhan one Friday, which was a rainy day. He said: “Allahu Akbar, Allahu Akbar, Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasulullah (Allah is the Most Great, Allah is Most Great, I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah).” Then he (Ibn ‘Abbas) said: “Proclaim to the people that they should pray in their houses.” The people said to him: “What is this that you have done?” He said: “One who is better than me did that. Are you telling me that I should bring the people out of their houses and make them come to me wading through the mud up to their knees?”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 939 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 939

Chapter: What suffices as a Sutrah (screen) for one performing Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 940
It was narrated from Musa bin Talhah that his father said: “We used to perform prayer while the beasts were passing in front of us. That was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: ‘If something like the hand of a saddle* is placed in front of anyone of you, it will not matter whoever passes in front of him.”

* It is the piece of wood on the camel saddle which is held on to (to climb onto the camel).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 940 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 940

Sunan Ibn Majah 941
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “A small spear (Harbah) would be brought out to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was travelling; he would plant it (in the ground) to perform prayer while facing it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 941 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 941

Sunan Ibn Majah 942
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah had a reed mat that he would spread out during the day, and make into a compartment at night, towards which he would perform prayer.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 942 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 942

Sunan Ibn Majah 943
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When anyone of you performs prayer, let him put something in front of him. If he cannot find anything then let him put a stick. If he cannot find one, then let him draw a line. Then it will not matter if anything passes in front of him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 943 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 943

Chapter: Passing in front of someone who is performing Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 944
Busr bin Sa’eed said: “They sent me to Zaid bin Khalid to ask him about passing in front of one who is performing prayer. He told me that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Waiting for forty is better than passing in front of one who is performing prayer.’” (One of the narrators) Sufyan said: "I do not know if he meant forty years, months, days, or hours."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 944 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 944

Sunan Ibn Majah 945
It was narrated from Busr bin Sa’eed that Zaid bin Khalid sent word to Abu Juhaim Al-Ansari asking him: “What did you hear from the Prophet (ﷺ) about a man when he is performing prayer?” He said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying: ‘If anyone of you knew (how great is the sin involved) when he passed in front of his brother who is performing prayer, then waiting for forty’,” (one of the narrators) said: “I do not know if he meant forty years, forty months, or forty days, ‘would be better for him than that.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 945 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 945

Sunan Ibn Majah 946
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘If anyone of you knew (how great is the sin involved) in passing in front of his brother while he is performing prayer, waiting for one hundred years would be better for him than one step that he takes.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 946 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 946

Chapter: What severs the Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 947
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) was performing prayer at ‘Arafat, and Fadl and I came riding a female donkey. We passed in front of part of the row, then we dismounted and left the donkey, and we came and joined the row.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 947 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 947

Sunan Ibn Majah 948
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) was performing prayer in the house of Umm Salamah, and ‘Abdullah or ‘Umar bin Abu Salamah passed in front of him; he gestured his hand, and he went back. Then Zainab bint Umm Salamah passed in front of him, and he gestured his hand, but she kept going. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished his prayer, he said: ‘These (women) are more stubborn.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 948 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 948

Sunan Ibn Majah 949
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The prayer is severed by a black dog and a woman who has reached the age of menstruation.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 949 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 949

Sunan Ibn Majah 950
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The prayer is severed by a woman, a dog and a donkey.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 950 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 950

Sunan Ibn Majah 951
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The prayer is severed by a woman, a dog and a donkey.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 951 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 951

Sunan Ibn Majah 952
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Samit from Abu Dharr, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The prayer is severed by a woman, a donkey, and a black dog, if there is not something like the handle of a saddle in front of a man.” I (‘Abdullah) said: “What is wrong with a black dog and not a red one?” He (Abu Dharr) said: ‘I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the same question, and he said: “The black dog is a Shaitan (satan).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 952 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 952

Chapter: Stopping (the passing person) as much as possible

Sunan Ibn Majah 953
It was narrated that Hasan Al-‘Urani said: ‘Mention was made in the presence of Ibn ‘Abbas about what severs the prayer. They mentioned a dog, a donkey and a woman. He said: ‘What do you say about kids (young goats)? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was performing prayer one day, when a kid came and wanted to pass in front of him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) preceded it toward the Qiblah. (to tighten the space and prevent it from passing in front of him).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 953 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 953

Sunan Ibn Majah 954
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Sa’eed that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When anyone of you performs prayer, let him pray facing towards a Sutrah, and let him get close to it, and not let anyone pass in front of him. If someone comes and wants to pass in front of him, let him fight him, for he is a Shaitan (satan).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 954 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 954

Sunan Ibn Majah 955
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When anyone of you is performing prayer, he should not let anyone pass in front of him. If he insists then let him fight him, for he has a Qarin (devil-companion) with him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 955 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 955

Chapter: One who performs Prayer with something between himself and the Prayer direction

Sunan Ibn Majah 956
It was narrated from ‘Aishah: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray at night, and I was laying between him and the prayer direction, as a (body for a) funeral horizontally.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 956 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 956

Sunan Ibn Majah 957
It was narrated from Zainab bint Umm Salamah that her mother said that her bed was in front of the place where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prostrated.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 957 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 957

Sunan Ibn Majah 958
Maimunah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to perform prayer when I was opposite to him, and his garment would sometimes touch me when he prostrated.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 958 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 958

Sunan Ibn Majah 959
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade performing prayer behind one who is engaged in conversation or one who is sleeping.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 959 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 959

Chapter: Prohibition of bowing or prostrating before the Imam

Sunan Ibn Majah 960
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to teach us not to bow or prostrate before the Imam; when he says the Takbir then say the Takbir, and when he prostrates, you should prostrate.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 960 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 960

Sunan Ibn Majah 961
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Does not the one who raises his head before the Imam fear that Allah may turn his head into the head of a donkey?’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 961 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 961

Sunan Ibn Majah 962
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘I have gained weight, so when I bow, then bow, and when I stand up, then stand up, and when I prostrate, then prostrate. I should never find anyone preceding me in bowing or prostration.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 962 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 962

Sunan Ibn Majah 963
It was narrated that Mu’awiyah bin Abu Sufyan said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Do not bow or prostrate before me. No matter how far ahead of you I bow, you will catch up with me when I stand up, and no matter how far ahead of you I prostrate, you will catch up with me when I raise my head. I have become bulky.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 963 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 963

Chapter: What is disliked in the Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 964
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “It is impolite for a man to wipe his forehead a great deal before he finishes prayer.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 964 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 964

Sunan Ibn Majah 965
It was narrated from ‘Ali that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not crack your fingers during the prayer.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 965 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 965

Sunan Ibn Majah 966
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade a man to cover his mouth during the prayer.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 966 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 966

Sunan Ibn Majah 967
It was narrated from Ka’b bin ‘Ujrah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a man who had interlocked his fingers during the prayer, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) separated his fingers.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 967 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 967

Sunan Ibn Majah 968
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When anyone of you yawns, let him put his hand over his mouth and not make a sound, because Satan laughs at him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 968 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 968

Sunan Ibn Majah 969
It was narrated from ‘Adi bin Thabit, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Spitting, blowing one’s nose, menstruating and drowsiness during the prayer are from Satan.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 969 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 969

Chapter: The one who leads people in Prayer when they do not like him (to lead them)

Sunan Ibn Majah 970
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘There are three whose prayer are not accepted: A man who leads people while they do not like him; a man who does not come to prayer until its end – meaning after its time has expired – and one who enslaves a freed person.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 970 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 970

Sunan Ibn Majah 971
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There are three whose prayer do not rise more than a hand span above their heads: A man who leads people (in prayer) when they do not like him; a woman who has spent the night with her husband angry with her; and two brothers who have severed contact with one another.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 971 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 971

Chapter: Two are a congregation

Sunan Ibn Majah 972
It was narrated that Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Two or more people are a congregation.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 972 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 972

Sunan Ibn Majah 973
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “I stayed overnight with my maternal aunt Maimunah, and the Prophet (ﷺ) got up during the night to perform prayer. So I got up and stood on his left. He took me by the hand and made me stand on his right.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 973 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 973

Sunan Ibn Majah 974
Shurahbil said: “I heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah say: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was performing Maghrib, and I came and stood on his left, but he made me stand on his right.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 974 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 974

Sunan Ibn Majah 975
It was narrated that Anas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led a woman of his household and myself in prayer. I stood to his right and the woman stood behind us.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 975 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 975

Chapter: Who is preferred to stand closest to the Imam

Sunan Ibn Majah 976
It was narrated that Abu Mas’ud Al-Ansari said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to gently pat our shoulders (to make sure the row was straight) at the time of prayer, saying: ‘Keep (the rows) straight, do not differ from one another lest your hearts should suffer from discord. Let those who are forbearing and wise stand closest to me, then those who are next to them, then those who are next to them.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 976 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 976

Sunan Ibn Majah 977
It was narrated that Anas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked the Muhajirun and Ansar to stand closest to him, so that they could learn from him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 977 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 977

Sunan Ibn Majah 978
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw that some of his Companions tended to stand in the rear, so he said: “Come forward and follow me, and let those who are behind you follow your lead. If people continue to lag behind, Allah will put them back.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 978 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 978

Chapter: Who is most deserving of leading the Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 979
It was narrated that Malik bin Huwairith said: “I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) with a friend of mine, and when we wanted to leave, he said to us: ‘When the time for prayer comes, say the Adhan and Iqamah, then let the older of you lead the prayer.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 979 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 979

Sunan Ibn Majah 980
Abu Mas’ud said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The people should be lead by the one who is most well-Versed in recitation of the Book of Allah. If they are equal in recitation, then they should be led by the one who emigrated first. If they are equal in emigration, then they should be led by the eldest. A man should not be led among his family or in his place of authority; no one should be sat in his place of honor in his house without permission, or without his permission.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 980 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 980

Chapter: What is incumbent upon the Imam

Sunan Ibn Majah 981
Abu Hazim said: “Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi used to give preference to the young to lead his people in prayer. It was said to him: “Do you do that, when you have such seniority (in Islam)?” He said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘The Imam is responsible. If he does well, then he will have the reward and so will they, but if he does badly, then that will be counted against him but not against them.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 981 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 981

Sunan Ibn Majah 982
It was narrated that Salamah bint Hurr, the sister of Kharashah, said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘A time will come when the people will stand for a long time and will not be able to find any Imam to lead them in prayer.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 982 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 982

Sunan Ibn Majah 983
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ali Al-Hamdani that he went out in a ship in which ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani was present. The time for prayer came, and we told him to lead us in prayer and said to him: “You are the most deserving of that, you were the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).” But he refused and said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever leads the people and gets it right, the prayer will be for him and for them, but if he falls short, then that will be counted against him but not against them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 983 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 983

Chapter: Whoever leads people (in Prayer), let him make it short

Sunan Ibn Majah 984
It was narrated that Abu Mas’ud said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I stay behind and do not perform the morning prayer (in congregation) because of so-and-so, for he makes it too long for us.’ I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) preaching with such anger as he did that day. He said; ‘O people! There are among you those who repel others. Whoever among you leads others in prayer, let him keep it short, for among them are those who are weak and elderly, and those who have pressing needs.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 984 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 984

Sunan Ibn Majah 985
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to make his prayer brief but perfect.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 985 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 985

Sunan Ibn Majah 986
It was narrated that Jabir said: “Mu’adh bin Jabal Al-Ansari led his companions in the ‘Isha’ prayer and he made it long. A man among us went away and prayed by himself. Mu’adh was told about that and he said: ‘He is a hypocrite.’ When the man heard about that, he went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him what Mu’adh had said to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Do you want to be a cause of Fitnah (trial, tribulation), O Mu’adh? When you lead the people in prayer, recite “By the sun and its brightness,”[Ash-Shams 91] and “Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High,” [Al-A’la 87] and “By the night as it envelopes,” [Al-Lail 92] and “Recite in the Name of your Lord.’”[Al-‘Alaq]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 986 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 986

Sunan Ibn Majah 987
It was narrated that Mutarrif bin ‘Abdullah bin Shikhkhir said: “I heard ‘Uthman bin Abul-‘As say: “The last thing that the Prophet (ﷺ) enjoined on me when he appointed me governor of Ta’if was that he said: “O ‘Uthman! Be tolerable in prayer and estimate the people based upon the weakest among them, for among them are the elderly, the young, the sick, those who live far from the mosque, and those who have pressing needs.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 987 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 987

Sunan Ibn Majah 988
‘Uthman bin Abul-‘As narrated that the last thing the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) enjoined on him was that he said: “When you lead people, keep it short for them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 988 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 988

Chapter: The Imam should make the Prayer short if something happens

Sunan Ibn Majah 989
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘I start prayer and I want to make it long, but then I hear an infant crying, so I make my prayer short, because I know the distress caused to the mother by his crying.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 989 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 989

Sunan Ibn Majah 990
It was narrated that ‘Uthman bin Abul-‘As said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘I hear an infant crying so I make the prayer short.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 990 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 990

Sunan Ibn Majah 991
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘I get up to perform prayer and I intend to make it long, but then I hear an infant crying, so I make it short, because I do not like to cause distress to his mother.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 991 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 991

Chapter: Straightening the rows

Sunan Ibn Majah 992
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah As-Suwa’i said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Will you not form your rows as the angels form their rows before their Lord?’ We said: ‘How do the angels form their rows before their Lord?’ He said: ‘They complete the first row and they stand close of one another in the line (leaving no gaps between one another).’”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 992 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 992

Sunan Ibn Majah 993
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Make your rows straight, for straightening the rows is part of completing the prayer.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 993 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 993

Sunan Ibn Majah 994
Simak bin Harb narrated that he heard Nu’man bin Bashir say: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to straighten the rows until he made them like a spear or an arrow-shaft. Once he saw a man’s chest (sticking out) so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Make your rows straight or Allah will create division among you.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 994 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 994

Sunan Ibn Majah 995
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Allah and His angels send blessings upon those who complete the rows, and whoever fills a gap, Allah will raise him one degree in status thereby.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 995 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 995

Chapter: The virtue of the front rows

Sunan Ibn Majah 996
It was narrated from ‘Irbad bin Sariyah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to ask for forgiveness for the first row three times and for the second row twice.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 996 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 996

Sunan Ibn Majah 997
Bara’ bin ‘Azib said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Allah and the angels send blessings upon the first row.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 997 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 997

Sunan Ibn Majah 998
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If they knew what (goodness) there is in the first row, they would cast lots for it.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 998 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 998

Sunan Ibn Majah 999
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Allah and the angels send blessings upon the first row.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 999 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 999

Chapter: The women’s rows

Sunan Ibn Majah 1000
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The best rows for women are the back rows, and the worst are the front rows, and the best rows for men are the front rows, and the worst are the back rows.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1000 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1000

Sunan Ibn Majah 1001
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The best rows for men are the front rows and the worst rows are the back rows, and the best rows for women are the back rows and the worst are the front rows.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1001 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1001

Chapter: Prayer between two pillars in a row

Sunan Ibn Majah 1002
It was narrated from Mu’awiyah bin Qurrah that his father said: “We were forbidden to form a row between two pillars at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and we would be repelled from them forcefully.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1002 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1002

Chapter: A man’s prayer behind the row on his own

Sunan Ibn Majah 1003
‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Ali bin Shaiban narrated that his father, ‘Ali bin Shaiban, who was part of the delegation, said: “We set out until we came to the Prophet (ﷺ). We gave him our oath of allegiance and performed prayer behind him. Then we offered another prayer behind him. He finished the prayer and saw a man on his own, praying behind the row.” He said: “The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) stood beside him and when he finished he said: ‘Repeat your prayer; there is no prayer for the one who is behind the row.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1003 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1003

Sunan Ibn Majah 1004
It was narrated that Hilal bin Yasaf said: “Ziyad bin Abu-Ja’d took me by the hand and made me stand near an old man at Raqqah, whose name was Wabisah bin Ma’bad. He said: ‘A man performed prayer behind the row on his own, and the Prophet (ﷺ) commanded him to repeat the prayer.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1004 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1004

Chapter: The virtue of the right side of the row

Sunan Ibn Majah 1005
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Allah and His angels send blessings upon the right side of the rows.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1005 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1005

Sunan Ibn Majah 1006
It was narrated that Bara’ said: “When we performed prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (One of the narrators) Mis’ar said: ‘One of the things we liked, or one of the things I liked’ ‘was to stand to his right.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1006 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1006

Sunan Ibn Majah 1007
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “It was said to the Prophet (ﷺ): ‘The left side of the mosque has been abandoned. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever frequents the left side of the mosque, two Kifl* of reward will be recorded for him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1007 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1007

Chapter: The Prayer direction

Sunan Ibn Majah 1008
It was narrated that Jabir said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) finished Tawaf around the House (the Ka’bah), he came to Maqam of Ibrahim (the Station of Ibrahim). ‘Umar said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, this is the Station of our father Ibrahim about which Allah said: “And take you (people) the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.’” [2:125]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1008 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1008

Sunan Ibn Majah 1009
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik told that ‘Umar said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why do you not take the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of prayer?’ Then the following was revealed: ‘And take you (people) the Maqam of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.’” [2:125]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1009 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1009

Sunan Ibn Majah 1010
It was narrated that Bara’ said: “We prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) facing towards Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem) for eighteen months, then the Qiblah was changed to the Ka’bah two months after the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Al-Madinah. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed towards Baitul-Maqdis, he would often lift his face towards the heavens, and Allah knew what was in the heart of His Prophet and how he longed to face the Ka’bah (during prayer). Jibril appeared (in the sky), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) started watching him as he was descending between the heavens and the earth, waiting to see what he would bring. Then Allah revealed the words: ‘Verily, We have seen the turning of your face towards the heaven. Surely, We shall turn you to a Qiblah that shall please you, so turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid Al-Haram (at Makkah). And wherever you people are, turn your faces (during prayer) in that direction.’ [2:144] Then someone came to us and said: ‘The Qiblah has been changed to the Ka’bah.’ We had performed two Rak’ah facing towards Jerusalem. And we were bowing. So we turned around, and we continued our prayer. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘O Jibril! What about our prayer facing towards Baitul- Maqdis?’ Then Allah revealed the words: “And Allah would never make your faith to be lost.” [2:143]
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1010 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1010

Sunan Ibn Majah 1011
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘What is between the east and the west is the Qiblah (prayer direction).’”* *This refers to the Qiblah for the the inhabitants of Al-Madinah. (Makkah is to the exact south of Al-Madinah.)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1011 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1011

Chapter: The one who enters the mosque should not sit down until he performs some Rak’ah

Sunan Ibn Majah 1012
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When anyone of you enters the mosque, let him not sit down until he performs two Rak’ah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1012 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1012

Sunan Ibn Majah 1013
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When one of you enters the mosque, let him perform two Rak’ah before he sits down.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1013 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1013

Chapter: “Whoever eats garlic, let him not come near the mosque”

Sunan Ibn Majah 1014
It was narrated from Ma’dan bin Abu Talhah Al-Ya’muri that ‘Umar bin Khattab stood up one Friday to deliver a sermon, or, he delivered a sermon one Friday. He praised Allah, then he said: “O people, you eat two plants that I find are nothing but obnoxious; this garlic and this onion. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), if a foul odour was detected from a man, I would see him seized by the arm and taken out to Al-Baqi’. Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1014 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1014

Sunan Ibn Majah 1015
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever eats from this plant; garlic, let him not annoy us with it in this mosque of ours.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1015 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1015

Sunan Ibn Majah 1016
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever eats anything from this plant, let him not come to the mosque.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1016 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1016

Chapter: If the greeting is given to a person who is performing Prayer, how should he respond?

Sunan Ibn Majah 1017
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to the mosque at Quba’ and performed prayer there. Some men of the Ansar came and greeted him. I asked Suhaib, who was with him: ‘How did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) respond to them?’ He said: ‘He gestured with his hand.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1017 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1017

Sunan Ibn Majah 1018
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) sent me on an errand, then I caught up with him while he was performing prayer, and I greeted him. He gestured to me, then when he finished, he called me and said: ‘You greeted me before, but I was performing prayer.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1018 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1018

Sunan Ibn Majah 1019
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “We would greet others during the prayer, and it was said to us: ‘During the prayer one is preoccupied.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1019 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1019

Chapter: Whoever performs Prayer facing a direction other than the Qiblah without realizing

Sunan Ibn Majah 1020
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir bin Rabi’ah that his father said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, and the sky was overcast so it was difficult for us to determine the Qiblah. So we performed prayer, and we marked the location.* Later, when the sun reappeared, we realized that we had prayed facing a direction other than the Qiblah. We mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ), then the Words were revealed: ‘So wherever you turn there is the Face of Allah.’” [2:115]
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1020 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1020

Chapter: The one who spits performing Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1021
It was narrated that Tariq bin ‘Abdullah Al-Muharibi said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘When you perform prayer, do not spit in front of you or to your right, but spit to your left or beneath your feet.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1021 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1021

Sunan Ibn Majah 1022
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw some sputum in the direction of the Qiblah of the mosque. He turned to the people and said: “What is wrong with one of you that he stands facing Him (meaning his Lord) and spits in front of Him? Would anyone like to be faced by someone who spits in his face? If anyone of you needs to spit, then let him spit to his left, or let him do like this in his garment.” Then Ismail (Abu Bakr bin Abu Shuaibah) showed me how he spat in his garment then rubbed it.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1022 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 220 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1022

Sunan Ibn Majah 1023
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that he saw Shabath bin Rib’i spitting in front of him. He said: “O Shabath! Do not spit in front of you, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to forbid that, and he said: ‘When a man stands up to perform prayer, Allah turns His Face towards him until he turns away or he commits an evil Hadath.’”* * In Injah Al-Hajah, 'Abdul-Ghani Dehlawi said: "Meaning he does a matter that negates the Khushu'(submissiveness) and attentiveness of his prayer. Or, the meaning of Hadath is invalidating the ablution. The only reason that he described it as 'evil' is because in most cases, its occurrence during prayer is from Shaitan."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1023 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 221 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1023

Sunan Ibn Majah 1024
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spat on his garment while he was performing prayer, then he rubbed it.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1024 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 222 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1024

Chapter: Smoothing the pebbles during Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1025
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever smoothes the pebbles, then he has engaged in Laghw.”* *Meaning he has done what is not suitable.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1025 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 223 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1025

Sunan Ibn Majah 1026
It was narrated that Mu’aiqib said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, concerning smoothing the pebbles during prayer: ‘If you must do that, then do it only once.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1026 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 224 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1026

Sunan Ibn Majah 1027
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When anyone of you gets up to perform prayer, then indeed mercy is facing him, so he should not smooth the pebbles.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1027 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 225 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1027

Chapter: Performing Prayer upon a Khumrah

Sunan Ibn Majah 1028
Maimunah the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform prayer on a Khumrah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1028 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 226 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1028

Sunan Ibn Majah 1029
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed prayer on a reed mat.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1029 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 227 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1029

Sunan Ibn Majah 1030
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin Dinar said: “When Ibn ‘Abbas was in Basrah, he performed prayer on his rug, then he told his companions that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform prayer on his rug.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1030 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 228 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1030

Chapter: Prostrating on a garment when it is hot or cold

Sunan Ibn Majah 1031
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdur-Rahman said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) came to us and led us in prayer in the mosque of Banu ‘Abdul- Ashhal, and I saw him putting his hands on his garment when he prostrated.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1031 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 229 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1031

Sunan Ibn Majah 1032
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Thabit bin Samit, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed prayer among Banu ‘Abdul-Ashhal, wearing a cloak in which he was wrapped and putting his hands on it to protect them from the cold of the pebbles.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1032 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 230 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1032

Sunan Ibn Majah 1033
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “We used to perform prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) when it was very hot. When one of us could not place his forehead firmly on the ground, he would spread his garment and prostrate on it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1033 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 231 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1033

Chapter: The Tasbih is for men during the Prayer and clapping is for women

Sunan Ibn Majah 1034
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Tasbih (saying Subhan-Allah) is for men and clapping is for women.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1034 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 232 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1034

Sunan Ibn Majah 1035
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Tasbih is for men and clapping is for women.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1035 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 233 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1035

Sunan Ibn Majah 1036
It was narrated that Nafi’ used to say: “Ibn ‘Umar said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) granted a concession for the women to clap, and for the men to say the Tasbih.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1036 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 234 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1036

Chapter: Prayers in sandals

Sunan Ibn Majah 1037
It was narrated that Ibn Abu Aws said: “My grandfather, Aws, used to perform prayer, and sometimes he would make a gesture while praying, and I would give him his sandals. He said: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing prayer in his sandals.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1037 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 235 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1037

Sunan Ibn Majah 1038
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing prayer both barefoot, and while wearing sandals.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1038 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 236 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1038

Sunan Ibn Majah 1039
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “We saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing prayer wearing sandals and leather slippers.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1039 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 237 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1039

Chapter: Tucking up the hair and garments during Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1040
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “I was commanded not to tuck up my hair or my garment.”* *Drawing together during prostration to protect it from the dirt.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1040 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 238 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1040

Sunan Ibn Majah 1041
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “We were ordered to not (tuck up our) hair (nor garment) and not to repeat ablution for what we stepped on.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1041 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 239 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1041

Sunan Ibn Majah 1042
Mukhawwal said: “I heard Abu Sa’d, a man from the people of Madinah, say: ‘I saw Abu Rafi’, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when he saw Hasan bin ‘Ali performing prayer, with his hair braided. He undid it, or told him not to do that, and said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade a man from performing prayer with his hair braided.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1042 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 240 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1042

Chapter: Humility during Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1043
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Do not lift your gaze to the heavens lest your sight be snatched away,” meaning during prayer.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1043 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 241 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1043

Sunan Ibn Majah 1044
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led his Companions in prayer one day. When he had finished prayer he turned to face the people and said: ‘What is wrong with some people that they lift their gaze to the heavens?’ He spoke severely concerning that: ‘They should certainly abstain from that or Allah will snatch away their sight.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1044 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 242 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1044

Sunan Ibn Majah 1045
It was narrated from Jabir bin Samurah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Let those who lift their gaze to the heavens desist, or their sight will not come back.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1045 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 243 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1045

Sunan Ibn Majah 1046
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “A woman used to perform prayer behind the Prophet (ﷺ), and she was one of the most beautiful of people. Some of the people used to go into the first row so that they would not see her, and some of them used to lag behind so that they would be in the last row, and when they bowed, they would do like this so that they could see her from beneath their armpits. Then Allah revealed: “And indeed, We know the first generations of you who had passed away, and indeed, We know the present generations of you (mankind), and also those who will some afterwards.” [15:24] concerning her matter.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1046 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 244 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1046

Chapter: Prayer in a single garment

Sunan Ibn Majah 1047
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! One of us performs prayer in a single garment.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Does everyone have two garments?’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1047 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 245 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1047

Sunan Ibn Majah 1048
Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri narrated that he entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was performing prayer in a single garment, wrapping himself in it.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1048 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 246 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1048

Sunan Ibn Majah 1049
It was narrated that ‘Umar bin Abu Salamah said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing prayer in a single garment, wrapping himself in it and throwing the ends over his shoulders.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1049 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 247 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1049

Sunan Ibn Majah 1050
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Kaisan that his father said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing prayer at Bi’r ‘Ulya, in a garment.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1050 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 248 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1050

Sunan Ibn Majah 1051
Ibn Kaisan narrated that his father said: “I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) performing the Zuhr and the ‘Asr in a single garment, wrapping it around his chest.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1051 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 249 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1051

Chapter: Prostrations for reading the Qur’an

Sunan Ibn Majah 1052
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When a son of Adam recites a Sajdah* and prostrates, Satan withdraws weeping, saying: ‘Woe is me! The son of Adam was commanded to prostrate and he prostrated, and Paradise will be his; I was commanded to prostrate and I refused, so I am doomed to Hell.’” * An Ayah indicating prostration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1052 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 250 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1052

Sunan Ibn Majah 1053
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “I was with the Prophet (ﷺ), and a man came to him and said: ‘Last night while I was sleeping, I saw that I was praying towards the base of a tree. I recited (an Ayah of) prostration and prostrated, and the tree prostrated when I did, and I heard it saying: Allahummah-tut anni biha wizran, waktub li biha ajran, waj’al-ha li ‘indaka dhukhran (O Allah, reduce my burden of sin thereby, reward me for it and store it for me with You).’ Ibn ‘Abbas said: “I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) recite (an Ayah of) prostration and then prostrate, and I heard him saying in his prostration something like that which the man had told him the tree said.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1053 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 251 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1053

Sunan Ibn Majah 1054
It was narrated from ‘Ali that whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated he would say: “Allahumma laka sajadtu, wa bika amantu, wa laka aslamtu, Anta rabbi, sajada wajhi lilladhi shaqqa sam’ahu wa basarahu, tabarak Allah ahsanul-khaliqin (O Allah, to You I have prostrated, and in You I have believed, and to You I have submitted. You are my Lord; my face has prostrated to the One Who gave it hearing and sight. Blessed is Allah the best of Creators).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1054 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 252 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1054

Chapter: The number of prostrations in the Qur’an

Sunan Ibn Majah 1055
It was narrated that Umm Darda’ said: “Abu Darda’ told me that he did eleven prostrations* with the Prophet (ﷺ), including An-Najm.” *Eleven Ayaat of prostrations.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1055 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 253 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1055

Sunan Ibn Majah 1056
It was narrated that Abu Darda’ said: “I performed eleven prostrations with the Prophet (ﷺ) of which there were none in the Mufassal. Al-A’raf, Ar-Ra’d, An-Nahl, Bani Isra’il, Maryam, Al-Hajj, the prostration in Al-Furqan, Surat An-Naml (mentioning) Sulaiman, As- Sajdah, Sad, and the Ha-Mim Surah.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1056 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 254 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1056

Sunan Ibn Majah 1057
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin ‘As that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught him fifteen prostrations in the Qur’an, including three in the Mufassal and two in Al-Hajj.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1057 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 255 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1057

Sunan Ibn Majah 1058
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “We prostrated with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in “When the heaven is split asunder” [84:1] and “Read! In the Name of your Lord.” [96:1]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1058 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 256 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1058

Sunan Ibn Majah 1059
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrated in “When the heaven is split asunder.” [84:1] Abu Bakr bin Abu Shaibah said: "This Hadith was narrated from Yahya bin Sa'eed; I did not hear it from anyone but him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1059 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 257 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1059

Chapter: Completing the Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1060
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that a man entered the mosque and performed prayer, and the Prophet (ﷺ) was in a corner of the mosque. The man came and greeted him, and he said: “And also upon you. Go back and repeat your prayer, for you have not prayed.” So he went back and repeated his prayer, then he came and greeted the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: “And also upon you. Go back and repeat your prayer, for you have not prayed.” On the third occasion, the man said: “Teach me, O Messenger of Allah!” He said: “When you stand up to offer the prayer, perform ablution properly, then stand to face the prayer direction and say Allahu Akbar. Then recite whatever you can of Qur’an, and then bow until you can feel at ease bowing. Then stand up until you feel at ease standing, then prostrate until you feel at ease prostrating. Then raise your head until you are sitting up straight. Do that throughout your prayer.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1060 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 258 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1060

Sunan Ibn Majah 1061
Muhammad bin ‘Amr bin ‘Ata’ said: ‘While he was among ten of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) including Abu Qatadah: “I heard Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi say: ‘I am the most knowledgeable of you concerning the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’ They said: ‘Why? By Allah, you did not follow him more than we did, and you did not accompany him for longer.’ He said: ‘Yes I am.’ They said: ‘Show us.’ He said: ‘When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up for prayer, he would say the Takbir, then he would raise his hands parallel to his shoulders, and every part of his body would settle in place. Then he would recite, then he would raise his hands parallel to his shoulders and bow, placing his palms on his knees and supporting his weight on them. He neither lowered his head, nor raised it up, it was evenly balanced (between either extreme). Then he would say: “Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him); and he would raise his hands parallel with his shoulders, until every bone returned to its place. Then he would prostrate himself on the ground, keeping his arms away from his sides. Then he would raise his head and tuck his left foot under him and sit on it, and he would spread his toes when he prostrated.* Then he would prostrate, then say the Takbir and sit on his left foot, until every bone returned to its place. Then he would stand up and do the same in the next Rak’ah. Then when he stood up after two Rak’ah, he would raise his hands level with his shoulders as he did at the beginning of the prayer. Then he would offer the rest of his prayer in like manner until, when he did the prostration after which the Taslim comes, he would push one of his feet back and sit with his weight on his left side, Mutawarrikan.’** They said: ‘You have spoken the truth; this is how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform the prayer.’” * Meaning that he would plant them in such a way that they were facing the Qiblah. ** Mutawarrikan: i.e., sitting with the left foot brought forward so that one's buttocks are in direct contact with the ground.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1061 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 259 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1061

Sunan Ibn Majah 1062
It was narrated that ‘Amrah said: “I asked ‘Aishah: ‘How did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perform prayer?’ She said: ‘When the Prophet (ﷺ) performed ablution, he would put his hand in the vessel and say Bismillah, and he would perform ablution properly. Then he would stand and face the Qiblah. He would say the Takbir raising his hands parallel to his shoulders. Then he would bow, putting his hands on his knees and keeping his arms away from his sides. Then he would raise his head and straighten his back, and he would stand a little longer than your standing. Then he would prostrate, pointing his hands towards the Qiblah, keeping his arms away (from his sides) as much as possible, according to what I have seen. Then he would raise his head and sit on his left foot with his right foot held upright, and he disliked leaning towards his left side.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1062 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 260 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1062

Chapter: Shortening the Prayer while traveling

Sunan Ibn Majah 1063
It was narrated that ‘Umar said: “The prayer while traveling is two Rak’ah, and Friday is two Rak’ah, and ‘Eid is two Rak’ah. They are complete and are not shortened, as told by Muhammad (ﷺ).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1063 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 261 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1063

Sunan Ibn Majah 1064
‘Umar said: “The prayer when traveling is two Rak’ah, and Friday is two Rak’ah, and Al-Fitr and Al-Adha are two Rak’ah, complete, not shortened, as told by Muhammad (ﷺ).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1064 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 262 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1064

Sunan Ibn Majah 1065
It was narrated that Ya’la bin Umayyah said: “I asked ‘Umar bin Khattab: ‘Allah says: “And when you travel in the land, there is no sin on you if you shorten the prayer if you fear that the disbelievers may put you in trial (attack you), verily, the disbelievers are ever to you open enemies,” [4:101] but now there is security and people are safe.’ He said: ‘I found it strange just as you do, so I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about that, and he said: “It is charity that Allah has bestowed upon you, so accept His charity.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1065 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 263 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1065

Sunan Ibn Majah 1066
It was narrated from Umayyah bin ‘Abdullah bin Khalid that he said to ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar: “We find (mention of) the prayer of the resident and the prayer in a state of fear in the Qur’an, but we do not find any mention of the prayer of the traveler. ‘Abdullah said to him: “Allah sent Muhammad (ﷺ) to us, and we did not know anything, rather we do what we saw Muhammad (ﷺ) doing.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1066 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 264 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1066

Sunan Ibn Majah 1067
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out from this city (Al-Madinah) he did not perform more than two Rak’ah for prayer until he returned.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1067 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 265 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1067

Sunan Ibn Majah 1068
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “Allah enjoined the prayer upon the tongue of your Prophet (ﷺ): Four Rak’ah while a resident and two Rak’ah when traveling.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1068 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 266 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1068

Chapter: Combining Prayer while traveling

Sunan Ibn Majah 1069
It was narrated from Mujahid, Sa’eed bin Jubair, ‘Ata’ bin Abi Rabah and Tawus that Ibn ‘Abbas told them that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to combine the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ when traveling, although there was nothing to make him hurry and no enemy pursuing him, and he was not afraid of anything.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1069 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 267 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1069

Sunan Ibn Majah 1070
It was narrated from Mu’adh bin Jabal that the Prophet (ﷺ) combined the Zuhr and ‘Asr, and the Maghrib and ‘Isha’ when traveling during the campaign of Tabuk.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1070 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 268 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1070

Chapter: Voluntary Prayer while traveling

Sunan Ibn Majah 1071
It was narrated from ‘Isa bin Hafs bin ‘Asim bin ‘Umar bin Khattab that his father told him: “We were with Ibn ‘Umar on a journey, and he led us in prayer. Then we finished with him and he finished turning around, and saw some people praying. He said: ‘What are these people doing?’ I said: ‘Glorifying Allah.’* He said: ‘If I wanted to glorify Allah (perform voluntary prayer) I would have completed my prayer. O son of my brother! I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he never prayed more than two Rak’ah when he was traveling, until Allah took his soul. Then I accompanied Abu Bakr and he never prayed more than two Rak’ah (when he was traveling), until Allah took his soul. Then I accompanied ‘Umar and he never prayed more than two Rak’ah, until Allah took his soul. Then I accompanied ‘Uthman and he never prayed more than two Rak’ah, until Allah took his soul. Allah says: ‘Indeed in the Messenger of Allah (Muhammad (ﷺ)) you have a good example to follow.’” [33:21] * Meaning, they were offering voluntary prayer.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1071 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 269 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1071

Sunan Ibn Majah 1072
Usamah bin Zaid said: “I asked Tawus about performing voluntary prayer while traveling. Al-Hasan bin Muslim bin Yannaq was sitting with him and he said: ‘Tawus told me that he heard Ibn ‘Abbas say: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) enjoined prayer while a resident and prayer when one is traveling. We used to pray when we were residents both before and after (the obligatory prayer), and we used to pray both before and after (the obligatory prayer) when we were traveling.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1072 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 270 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1072

Chapter: For how long may a traveler shorten his Prayer if he stays in a town?

Sunan Ibn Majah 1073
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Humaid Az-Zuhri said: “I asked Sa’ib bin Yazid: ‘What have you heard about staying in Makkah?’ He said: ‘I heard ‘Ala’ bin Hadrami say: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Three (days) for the Muhajir after departing (from Mina).’”* * The meaning of it is: being hished from the rites (of Hajj).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1073 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 271 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1073

Sunan Ibn Majah 1074
‘Ata’ narrated: “Jabir bin ‘Abdullah, who was among the people with me, told me that the Prophet (ﷺ) arrived in Makkah in the morning of the fourth day of Dhul-Hijjah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1074 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 272 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1074

Sunan Ibn Majah 1075
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed for nineteen days in which he shortened his prayer to two Rak’ah. So, whenever we stayed for nineteen days we would shorten our prayer to two Rak’ah, but if we stayed more than that we would pray four Rak’ah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1075 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 273 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1075

Sunan Ibn Majah 1076
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed in Makkah for fifteen nights during the year of the Conquest, (during which time) he shortened his prayer.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1076 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 274 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1076

Sunan Ibn Majah 1077
Yahya bin Abu Ishaq narrated that Anas said: “We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from Al-Madinah to Makkah, during which time we shortened our prayer to two Rak’ah, until we came back.” I asked: “How long did he stay in Makkah?” He said: “Ten (days).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1077 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 275 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1077

Chapter: Concerning one who does not perform Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1078
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Between a person and Kufr (disbelief) is abandoning the prayer.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1078 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 276 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1078

Sunan Ibn Majah 1079
‘Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The covenant that distinguishes between us and them is prayer; so whoever leaves it, he has committed Kufr.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1079 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 277 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1079

Sunan Ibn Majah 1080
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “There is nothing standing between a person and Shirk (polytheism) except leaving the prayer, so if he leaves it he has committed Shirk.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1080 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 278 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1080

Chapter: The obligation of Friday

Sunan Ibn Majah 1081
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered a sermon to us and said: ‘O people! Repent to Allah before you die. Hasten to do good deeds before you become preoccupied (because of sickness and old age). Uphold the relationship that exists between you and your Lord by remembering Him a great deal and by giving a great deal of charity in secret and openly. (Then) you will be granted provision and Divine support, and your condition will improve. Know that Allah has enjoined Friday upon you in this place of mine, on this day, in this month, in this year, until the Day of Resurrection. Whoever abandons it, whether during my lifetime or after I am gone, whether he has a just or an unjust ruler, whether he takes it lightly or denies (that it is obligatory), may Allah cause him to lose all sense of tranquility and contentment, and may He not bless him in his affairs. Indeed, his prayer will not be valid, his Zakat will not be valid, his Hajj will not be valid, his fasting will not be valid, and his righteous deeds will not be accepted, until he repents. Whoever repents, Allah will accept his repentance. No woman should be appointed as Imam over a man, no Bedouin should be appointed as Imam over a Muhajir, no immoral person should be appointed as Imam over a (true) believer, unless that is forced upon him and he fears his sword or whip.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1081 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 279 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1081

Sunan Ibn Majah 1082
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Ka’b bin Malik said: “I used to guide my father after he lost his sight, and when I took him out for the Friday (prayer), when he heard the Adhan he would pray for forgiveness for Abu Umamah As’ad bin Zurarah, and supplicate for him. I heard that from him for a while, then I said to myself: ‘By Allah! What is this weakness? Every time he heard the Adhan for Friday (prayer) I hear him praying for forgiveness for Abu Umamah and supplicate for him, and I do not ask him about why he does that.’ Then I took him out for Friday (prayer), as I used to take him out, and when he heard the Adhan he prayed for forgiveness as he used to do. I said to him: ‘O my father! I see you supplicating for As’ad bin Zurarah every time you hear the call for Friday; why is that?’ He said: ‘O my son, he was the first one who led us for the Friday prayer before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came from Makkah, in Naqi’ Al- Khadamat (a place near Al-Madinah), in the plain of Harrah Banu Bayadah.’ I asked: ‘How many of you were there at that time?’ He said: ‘Forty men.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1082 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 280 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1082

Sunan Ibn Majah 1083
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Allah led those who came before us astray from Friday. Saturday was for the Jews and Sunday was for the Christians. And they will lag behind us until the Day of Resurrection. We are the last of the people of this world but we will be the first to be judged among all of creation.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1083 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 281 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1083

Chapter: The virtues of Friday

Sunan Ibn Majah 1084
It was narrated that Abu Lubabah bin ‘Abdul-Mundhir said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Friday is the chief of days, the greatest day before Allah. It is greater before Allah then the Day of Adha and the Day of Fitr. It has five characteristics: On it Allah created Adam; on it Allah sent down Adam to this earth; on it there is a time during which a person does not ask Allah for anything but He will give it to him, so long as he does not ask for anything that is forbidden; on it the Hour will begin. There is no angel who is close to Allah, no heaven, no earth, no wind, no mountain, and no sea that does not fear Friday.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1084 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 282 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1084

Sunan Ibn Majah 1085
It was narrated that Shaddad bin Aws said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The best of your days is Friday. On it Adam was created, on it the Trumpet will be blown, on it all creatures will swoon. So send a great deal of peace and blessings upon me on that day, for your peace and blessings will be presented to me.’ A man said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, how will our peace and blessings be shown to you when you will have disintegrated?’ He said: ‘Allah has forbidden the earth to consume the bodies of the Prophets.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1085 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 283 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1085

Sunan Ibn Majah 1086
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “From one Friday to the next is an expiation for whatever was committed in between, so long as one does not commit any major sin.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1086 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 284 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1086

Chapter: What was narrated concerning bath on Friday

Sunan Ibn Majah 1087
Aws bin Aws Ath-Thaqafi said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever takes a bath on Friday, and bathes completely, and goes early, arriving early,* and walks and does not ride (to the mosque), and sits close to the Imam and listens to him, and does not engage in idle talk; for every step he takes he will have the reward of one year, the reward of a year’s fasting and praying (at night).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1087 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 285 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1087

Sunan Ibn Majah 1088
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say from the pulpit: ‘Whoever comes to Friday, let him take a bath.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1088 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 286 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1088

Sunan Ibn Majah 1089
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Bath on Fridays is obligatory for every male who has reached the age of puberty.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1089 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 287 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1089

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the concession for that

Sunan Ibn Majah 1090
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever performs ablution and performs ablution well, then comes to Friday (prayer) and sits near (the Imam), and keeps quiet and listens, he will be forgiven for what was between that and the previous Friday (of sins), and three days more. And whoever touches the pebbles then he has engaged in Laghw (idle talk or behaviour).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1090 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 288 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1090

Sunan Ibn Majah 1091
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever performs ablution on Friday, it is well and good for him, and he has done what is obligatory for him. But whoever takes a bath, bath is better.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1091 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 289 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1091

Chapter: What was narrated about setting out early for Friday

Sunan Ibn Majah 1092
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When Friday comes, angels stand at every door of the mosque and record the names of the people who come, in order of arrival. When the Imam comes out, they close their records and listen to the sermon. The first one who comes to the prayer is like one who sacrifices a camel; the one who comes after him is like one who sacrifices a cow; the one who comes after him is like one who sacrifices a ram,” (and so on) until he made mention of a hen and an egg. Sahl added in his Hadith: “And whoever comes after that comes only to do his duty with regard to the prayer.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1092 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 290 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1092

Sunan Ibn Majah 1093
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) described the likeness of Friday, saying that those who come earliest are like the one who sacrifices a camel, then like one who sacrifices a cow, then like one who sacrifices a sheep, until he made mention of a chicken.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1093 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 291 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1093

Sunan Ibn Majah 1094
It was narrated that ‘Alqamah said: “I went out with ‘Abdullah to Friday (prayer), and he found three men who arrived before him. He said: ‘The fourth of four, and the fourth of four is not far away. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “On the Day of Resurrection people will gather near Allah according to how early they came to Friday (prayer), the first, second, and third.’” Then he said: ‘The fourth of four, and the fourth of four is not far away.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1094 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 292 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1094

Chapter: What was narrated about adornment on Fridays

Sunan Ibn Majah 1095
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Salam that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying on the pulpit one Friday: “There is nothing wrong with anyone of you buying two garments for Friday (prayer), other than his daily work clothes.” (Another chain) from Yusuf bin Abdullah bin Salam that his father said: "The Prophet delivered a sermon to us" and he mentioned that.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1095 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 293 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1095

Sunan Ibn Majah 1096
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) delivered a sermon to the people one Friday, and he saw them wearing woollen clothes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is nothing wrong with any one of you, if he can afford it, buying two garments for Friday, other than his daily work clothes.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1096 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 294 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1096

Sunan Ibn Majah 1097
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever takes a bath on a Friday and does it well, and purifies himself and does it well, and puts on his best clothes, and puts on whatever Allah decrees for him of the perfume of his family, then comes to the mosque and does not engage in idle talk or separate (pushing between) two people; he will be forgiven for (his sins) between that day and the previous Friday.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1097 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 295 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1097

Sunan Ibn Majah 1098
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘This day is an ‘Eid (festival) which Allah has ordained for the Muslims. Whoever comes to Friday (prayer), let him take a bath and if he has perfume then let him put some on. And upon you (I urge to use) is the tooth stick.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1098 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 296 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1098

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the time of Friday (Prayer)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1099
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa’d said: “We did not take a Qailulah nor eat Ghada’ until after Friday (prayer).”*
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1099 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 297 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1099

Sunan Ibn Majah 1100
Iyas bin Salamah bin Akwa’ narrated that his father said: “We used to perform Friday (prayer) with the Prophet (ﷺ), then we would return, and we would not see any shadow from the walls in which we could seek shade.”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1100 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 298 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1100

Sunan Ibn Majah 1101
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sa’d bin ‘Ammar bin Sad, the Mu’adh-dhin of the Prophet (ﷺ), said: “My father told me, narrating from his father, from his grandfather, that during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he used to call the Adhan on Fridays when the shadow was like a sandal strap.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1101 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 299 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1101

Sunan Ibn Majah 1102
It was narrated that Anas said: “We used to perform the Friday (prayer), then we would return for a nap (Qailulah).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1102 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 300 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1102

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the sermon on Friday

Sunan Ibn Majah 1103
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to deliver two sermons, and he would sit briefly between the two. (One of the narrators) Bishr added: “While he was standing.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1103 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 301 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1103

Sunan Ibn Majah 1104
It was narrated from Ja’far bin ‘Amr bin Huraith that his father said: “I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering the sermon on the pulpit, wearing a black turban.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1104 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 302 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1104

Sunan Ibn Majah 1105
It was narrated that Simak bin Harb said: “I heard Jabir bin Samurah say: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to deliver the sermon standing, but he used to sit down briefly, then stand up.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1105 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 303 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1105

Sunan Ibn Majah 1106
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to deliver the sermon standing, then he would sit down, then he would stand up and recite some Verses and remember Allah. His sermon was moderate, and his prayer was moderate (i.e., neither too long nor too short).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1106 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 304 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1106

Sunan Ibn Majah 1107
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sa’d bin ‘Ammar bin Sa’d narrated that his father told him, from his father, from his grandfather, that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered a speech on the battlefield he would do so leaning on a bow, and when he delivered a sermon on Friday, he would do so leaning on his staff.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1107 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 305 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1107

Sunan Ibn Majah 1108
‘Alqamah narrated that ‘Abdullah was asked whether the Prophet (ﷺ) used to deliver the sermon standing or sitting. He said: “Have you not read the Verse: ‘…and leave you (Muhammad) standing (while delivering the Friday sermon?” [62:11]
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1108 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 306 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1108

Sunan Ibn Majah 1109
It was narrated from Jabir that whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) ascended the pulpit he would greet (the people with Salam).
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1109 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 307 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1109

Chapter: What was narrated concerning listening to the sermon and remaining silent

Sunan Ibn Majah 1110
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If you say to your companions: ‘Be quiet’ on a Friday while the Imam is delivering the sermon, you have engaged in Laghw (idle talk or behaviour).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1110 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 308 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1110

Sunan Ibn Majah 1111
‘Ata’ bin Yasar narrated from Ubayy bin Ka’b: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited Tabarak [Al-Mulk (67)] one Friday, while he was standing and reminding us of the Days of Allah (i.e., preaching to us). Abu Darda’ or Abu Dharr raised an eyebrow at me and said: ‘When was this Surah revealed? For I have not heard it before now.’ He (Ubayy) gestured to him that he should remain silent. When they finished, he said: ‘I asked you when this Surah was revealed and you did not answer me.” Ubayy said: ‘You have gained nothing from your prayer today except the idle talk that you engaged in.’ He went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about that, and what Ubayy had said to him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Ubayy spoke the truth.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1111 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 309 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1111

Chapter: Concerning one who enters the mosque while the Imam is delivering the sermon

Sunan Ibn Majah 1112
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “Sulaik Ghatafani entered the mosque when the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the sermon. He said: ‘Have you prayed?’ He said: ‘No.’ He said: ‘Then perform two Rak’ah.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1112 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 310 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1112

Sunan Ibn Majah 1113
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “A man entered the mosque when the Prophet (ﷺ) was delivering the sermon. He said: ‘Have you prayed?’ He said: ‘No.’ He said: ‘Then pray two Rak’ah.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1113 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 311 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1113

Sunan Ibn Majah 1114
It was narrated that Jabir said: “Sulaik Al-Ghatafani came while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was delivering the sermon. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: ‘Did you perform two Rak’ah before you came?’ He said: ‘No.’ He said: ‘Then perform two Rak’ah, but make them brief.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1114 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 312 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1114

Chapter: Concerning the prohibition of stepping over the people’s shoulders on Friday

Sunan Ibn Majah 1115
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that a man entered the mosque one Friday when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was delivering the sermon. He started stepping over the people’s shoulders, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Sit down, for you have annoyed (people) and you are late.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1115 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 313 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1115

Sunan Ibn Majah 1116
It was narrated from Sahl bin Mu’adh bin Anas that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever steps over the people’s necks on Friday has built a bridge to Hell.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1116 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 314 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1116

Chapter: Concerning speaking after the Imam comes down from the pulpit

Sunan Ibn Majah 1117
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the people used to speak to the Prophet (ﷺ) about their needs when he came down from the pulpit on Friday.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1117 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 315 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1117

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the recitation in the Prayer on Friday

Sunan Ibn Majah 1118
It was narrated that ‘Ubaidullah bin Abu Rafi’ said: “Marwan appointed Abu Hurairah in charge of Al-Madinah, and set out for Makkah. Abu Hurairah led us in prayer on Friday, and he recited Surat Al-Jumu’ah in the first Rak’ah, and in the second, ‘When the hypocrites come to you,” [Al-Munafiqun (63)] ‘Ubaidullah said: “I caught up with Abu Hurairah when he finished and said to him: ‘You recited two Surah that ‘Ali used to recite in Kufah.’ Abu Hurairah said: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting them.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1118 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 316 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1118

Sunan Ibn Majah 1119
It was narrated that ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah said: “Dahhak bin Qais wrote to Nu’man bin Bashir, saying: ‘Tell us what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite on Friday along with Surah Al-Jumu’ah.’ He said: ‘He used to recite: “Has there come to you the narration of the overwhelming (i.e., the Day of Resurrection)?’” [Al-Ghashiyah (88)]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1119 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 317 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1119

Sunan Ibn Majah 1120
It was narrated from Abu ‘Inabah Al-Khawlani that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite “Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High” and “Has there come to you the narration of the overwhelming (i.e., the Day of Resurrection)? [Al-A’la (87) and Al-Ghashiyah (88)] on Friday.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1120 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 318 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1120

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who catches one Rak’ah of Friday Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1121
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever catches one Rak’ah of Friday, let him add another Rak’ah to it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1121 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 319 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1121

Sunan Ibn Majah 1122
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever catches one Rak’ah of prayer, he has caught it.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1122 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 320 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1122

Sunan Ibn Majah 1123
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever catches one Rak’ah of Friday prayer or other than it, then he has caught the prayer.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1123 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 321 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1123

Chapter: What was narrated concerning from where you should come to Friday (Prayer)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1124
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The people of Quba’ used to pray with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on Fridays.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1124 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 322 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1124

Chapter: Those who do not attend Friday prayer without an excuse

Sunan Ibn Majah 1125
It was narrated that Abu Ja’d Ad-Damri who was a Companion said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever abandons Friday (prayer) three times, neglecting it, a seal will be placed over his heart.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1125 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 323 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1125

Sunan Ibn Majah 1126
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever abandons Friday (prayer) three times, for no necessary reason, Allah will place a seal over his heart.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1126 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 324 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1126

Sunan Ibn Majah 1127
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What if one of you were to take a flock of sheep and look for grass for them one or two miles away, but he cannot find any at that distance, so he goes further away? Then (the time for) Friday comes but he does not attend it, then (another) Friday comes but he does not attend it, and (another) Friday comes but he does not attend it, until Allah places a seal on his heart.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1127 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 325 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1127

Sunan Ibn Majah 1128
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever abandons Friday deliberately, let him give a Dinar in charity, and if he cannot afford that, then (let him give) half a Dinar.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1128 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 326 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1128

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Prayer before Friday (Prayer)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1129
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to perform four Rak’ah before Friday (prayer), and he did not separate any of them.”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1129 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 327 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1129

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Prayer after Friday

Sunan Ibn Majah 1130
It was narrated that when ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar had prayed Friday, he went and prayed two Rak’ah in his house. Then he said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do that.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1130 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 328 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1130

Sunan Ibn Majah 1131
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray two Rak’ah after Jumu’ah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1131 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 329 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1131

Sunan Ibn Majah 1132
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If you pray after Friday, then pray four (Rak’ah).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1132 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 330 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1132

Chapter: What was narrated concerning sitting in circles on Fridays before the Prayer, and Ihtiba’ when the Imam is delivering the sermon

Sunan Ibn Majah 1133
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade sitting in circles in the mosque on Fridays before the prayer.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1133 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 331 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1133

Sunan Ibn Majah 1134
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade Ihtiba’ (sitting with one's thighs gathered up against the stomach while wrapping one's arm or garment around them) on Fridays, meaning, when the Imam is delivering the sermon.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1134 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 332 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1134

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the Adhan on Fridays

Sunan Ibn Majah 1135
It was narrated that Sa’ib bin Yazid said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had only one Mu’adh-dhin. When he came out he would give the Adhan and when he came down (from the pulpit) he would give the Iqamah. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar did likewise, but when ‘Uthman (became caliph) the numbers of people had increased, he added the third call from atop a house in the marketplace that was called Zawra’. When he came out (the Mu’adh-dhin) would call the Adhan, and when he came down from the pulpit, he would call the Iqamah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1135 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 333 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1135

Chapter: What was narrated concerning facing the Imam when he is delivering the sermon

Sunan Ibn Majah 1136
It was narrated from ‘Adi bin Thabit that his father said: “When the Prophet (ﷺ) stood on the pulpit, his Companions would turn to face him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1136 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 334 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1136

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the hour that is hoped for on Friday

Sunan Ibn Majah 1137
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘On Friday there is a time when no Muslim man happens to stand in prayer at that time, asking Allah for good things, but He will give that to him.” And he gestured with his hand to indicate how short that time is.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1137 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 335 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1137

Sunan Ibn Majah 1138
Kathir bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘Awf Al-Muzani narrated from his father, that his grandfather said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘On Friday there is a time of the day during which no person asks Allah for something but He will give him what he asks for.’” It was said: ‘When is that time?’ He said: ‘When the Iqamah for prayer (is called), until the prayer ends.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1138 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 336 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1138

Sunan Ibn Majah 1139
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Salam said: “I said, when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting: ‘We find in the Book of Allah that on Friday there is an hour when no believing slave performs prayer and asks Allah for anything at that time, but Allah will fulfill his need.’” ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pointed to me, saying: ‘Or some part of an hour.’ I said: ‘you are right, or some part of an hour.’ I said: ‘What time is that?’ He said: ‘It is the last hours of the day.’ I said: ‘It is not the time of the prayer?’ He said: ‘Yes (it is so), when a believing slave performs prayer and then sits with nothing but the prayer keeping him, he is still in a state of prayer.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1139 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 337 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1139

Chapter: What was narrated concerning twelve Rak’ah from the Sunnah

Sunan Ibn Majah 1140
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever persists in performing twelve Rak’ah from the Sunnah, a house will be built for him in Paradise: four before the Zuhr, two Rak’ah after Zuhr, two Rak’ah after Maghrib, two Rak’ah after the ‘Isha’ and two Rak’ah before Fajr.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1140 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 338 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1140

Sunan Ibn Majah 1141
It was narrated from Umm Habibah bint Abi Sufyan that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever performs twelve Rak’ah (of Sunnah) during the day and night, a house will be built for him in Paradise.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1141 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 339 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1141

Sunan Ibn Majah 1142
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever performs twelve Rak’ah (of Sunnah) each day, a house will be built for him in Paradise: two Rak’ah before Fajr, two Rak’ah before the Zuhr, two Rak’ah after the Zuhr, two Rak’ah, I think he said, before ‘Asr, two Rak’ah after Maghrib, and I think he said two Rak’ah after the ‘Isha’.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1142 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 340 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1142

Chapter: What was narrated concerning two Rak’ah before Fajr

Sunan Ibn Majah 1143
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that when the dawn illuminated, the Prophet (ﷺ) would pray two Rak’ah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1143 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 341 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1143

Sunan Ibn Majah 1144
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two Rak’ah before the morning (prayer), as if the Adhan were in his ears. (i.e., he would pray them briefly).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1144 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 342 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1144

Sunan Ibn Majah 1145
It was narrated from Hafsah bint ‘Umar that when the call for the Subh prayer was given, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would pray two short Rak’ah before going to the prayer.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1145 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 343 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1145

Sunan Ibn Majah 1146
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “When he performed ablution the Prophet (ﷺ) would pray two (short) Rak’ah and then go out for the prayer.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1146 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 344 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1146

Sunan Ibn Majah 1147
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to perform two Rak’ah at the time of the Iqamah.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1147 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 345 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1147

Chapter: What was narrated concerning what is to be recited in the two Rak’ah before Fajr

Sunan Ibn Majah 1148
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that in the two Rak’ah before the Fajr, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite: “Say: ‘O you disbelievers!” [Al-Kafirun (109)] and “Say: Allah is One.” [Al-Ikhlas (112)]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1148 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 346 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1148

Sunan Ibn Majah 1149
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “I watched the Prophet (ﷺ) for a month, and in the two Rak’ah before Fajr he used to recite: “Say: O you disbelievers!” [Al-Kafirun (109)] and “Say: Allah is One.” [Al- Ikhlas (112)]
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1149 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 347 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1149

Sunan Ibn Majah 1150
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform two Rak’ah before Fajr, and he used to say: ‘The best two Surah to recite in the two Rak’ah of Fajr are: “Say: Allah is One” [Al-Ikhlas (112)] and “Say: O you disbelievers.” [Al-Kafirun (109)]
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1150 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 348 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1150

Chapter: What was narrated concerning: Once the Iqamah has been called, there should be no Prayer except the obligatory one

Sunan Ibn Majah 1151
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Once the Iqamah has been called, there should be no prayer but the obligatory one.” Another chain with similar wording.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1151 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 349 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1151

Sunan Ibn Majah 1152
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Sarjis that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a man performing the two Rak’ah before the morning prayer while he himself was performing prayer. When he had finished praying he said to him: “Which of your two prayers did you intend to be counted (i.e., accepted)?”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1152 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 350 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1152

Sunan Ibn Majah 1153
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Malik bin Buhainah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a man who was praying when the Iqamah for Subh prayer had been called, and he said something to him, I do not know what he said. When he finished, we surrounded the man and asked him: ‘What did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say to you?’ He said: ‘He said to me: “Soon one of you will pray Fajr with four Rak’ah.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1153 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 351 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1153

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the one who misses the two Rak’ah before Fajr Prayer when should he make them up?

Sunan Ibn Majah 1154
It was narrated that Qais bin ‘Amr said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) saw a man praying two Rak’ah after the Subh prayer and said, ‘Is the Subh prayer to be offered twice?’ The man said to him: ‘I did not pray the two Rak’ah before it, so I prayed them (now).’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remained silent.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1154 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 352 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1154

Sunan Ibn Majah 1155
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) slept and missed the two Rak’ah before Fajr, so he made them up after the sun had risen.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1155 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 353 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1155

Chapter: Four Rak’ah before the Zuhr

Sunan Ibn Majah 1156
It was narrated from Qabus that his father said: “My father sent word to ‘Aishah, asking which prayer the Prophet (ﷺ) most liked to perform regularly. She said: ‘He used to perform four Rak’ah before the Zuhr, in which he would stand for a long time and bow and prostrate perfectly.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1156 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 354 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1156

Sunan Ibn Majah 1157
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to perform four Rak’ah before the Zuhr when the sun had passed its zenith, and he did not separate them with a Taslim. He said, “The gates of heaven are opened when the sun passes its zenith.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1157 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 355 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1157

Chapter: One who misses the four Rak’ah before the Zuhr

Sunan Ibn Majah 1158
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “If the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) missed the four Rak’ah before the Zuhr, he would perform them after the two Rak’ah which come after the Zuhr.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1158 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 356 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1158

Chapter: One who misses the two Rak’ah after the Zuhr

Sunan Ibn Majah 1159
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Harith said: “Mu’awiyah sent word to Umm Salamah, and I went with his envoy who put the question to Umm Salamah. She said: ‘While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was performing ablution for the Zuhr in my house and he had sent a Sa’i,* the Muhajirun gathered around him in large numbers, and he was busy dealing with them. When a knock on the door came, he went out and performed the Zuhr, then he sat and distributed what had been brought to him.’ She said: ‘He continued doing that until the ‘Asr. Then he came into my house and performed two Rak’ah. Then he said: “The matter of the Sa’i kept me from praying them after Zuhr, so I prayed them after ‘Asr.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1159 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 357 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1159

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who performs four Rak’ah before the Zuhr and four Rak’ah afterwards

Sunan Ibn Majah 1160
It was narrated from Umm Habibah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever prays four Rak’ah before the Zuhr and four afterwards, Allah will forbid him to the Fire.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1160 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 358 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1160

Chapter: What was narrated about what is recommended of voluntary (Prayer) during the daytime

Sunan Ibn Majah 1161
It was narrated that ‘Asim bin Damrah As-Saluli said: “We asked ‘Ali about the voluntary (prayer) of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) during the day. He said: ‘You will not be able.’ We said: ‘Inform us of it, we will do what we can of it?’ So he said: ‘When he prayed the Fajr he would delay praying any more. When the sun appeared over there (west) – like it appears here, meaning in the direction of the east, about the amount for the ‘Asr prayer from there, meaning in the direction of the west, meaning before the Maghrib – he would stand and perform two Rak’ah* then he would delay praying until the sun appeared over there (west), meaning in the direction of the east, about the amount of the Zuhr prayer from there, then he would stand and perform four. And, four before the Zuhr when the sun passed the zenith, and two Rak’ah after it, and, four before the ‘Asr, separating between every two Rak’ah with Taslim** upon the angels that are close (to Allah), the Prophets, and those who follow them among the Muslims and the believers.’” 'Ali said: "That is sixteen Rak'ah of voluntary prayer which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed during the day. And there are very few who offer them regularly." Waki` said: “My father added: Habib bin Abu Thabit said: ‘O Abu Ishaq, this mosque filled with gold would not be dearer to me than this Hadith of yours.’” * Meaning, when the sun was low above the eastern horizon. That is the time of the Duha. ** Meaning the Tashah-hud.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1161 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 359 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1161

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the two Rak’ah before the Maghrib

Sunan Ibn Majah 1162
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal said: “The Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Between every two Adhans there is a prayer.’ He said it three times, and on the third time he said, ‘For those who wish.’”*
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1162 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 360 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1162

Sunan Ibn Majah 1163
‘Ali bin Zaid bin Jud’an said: “I heard Anas bin Malik say: ‘The Mu ’adh-dhin would call the Adhan during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and one would think that it was the Iqamah because there were so many people who stood and performed the two Rak’ah before the Maghrib.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1163 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 361 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1163

Chapter: Concerning the two Rak’ah after the Maghrib

Sunan Ibn Majah 1164
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray the Maghrib, then he would come back to my house and pray two Rak’ah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1164 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 362 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1164

Sunan Ibn Majah 1165
It was narrated that Rafi’ bin Khadij said: “We came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with Banu ‘Abdul-Ashhal, and he led us in praying the Maghrib in our mosque. Then he said: ‘Pray these two Rak’ah in your houses.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1165 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 363 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1165

Chapter: What is to be recited in the two Rak’ah after the Maghrib

Sunan Ibn Majah 1166
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that for the two Rak’ah after Maghrib, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite: “Say: O you disbelievers!” [Al-Kafirun (109)] and “Say: He is Allah the One.” [Al- Ikhlas (112)]
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1166 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 364 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1166

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the six Rak’ah after the Maghrib

Sunan Ibn Majah 1167
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever prays six Rak’ah after the Maghrib and does not say anything bad in between them, will have a reward equal to the worship of twelve years.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1167 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 365 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1167

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Witr

Sunan Ibn Majah 1168
It was narrated that Kharijah bin Hudhafah Al-‘Adawi said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) came out to us and said: ‘Allah has increased a prayer for you which is better for you than red camels. (It is) Witr, which Allah has enjoined on you between the ‘Isha’ prayer and the onset of dawn.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1168 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 366 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1168

Sunan Ibn Majah 1169
‘Ali bin Abu Talib said: “Witr is not definite (obligatory) nor is it like your prescribed prayers. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Witr, then he said: ‘O people of the Qur’an! Perform Witr, for Allah is Witr* and He loves the odd (numbered).’” * Meaning 'one' which is the first of the odd numbers; He is unique, and there is nothing like Him, similar or equal.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1169 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 367 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1169

Sunan Ibn Majah 1170
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Allah is Witr and He loves the odd (numbered), so perform Witr, O people of the Qur’an.” A Bedouin said: ‘What is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying?’ He said: ‘That is not for you or your companions.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1170 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 368 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1170

Chapter: What was narrated concerning what is to be recited in Witr

Sunan Ibn Majah 1171
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka’b said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Witr and recite: ‘Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High.’, [Al-A’la (87)] ‘Say: O you disbelievers!” [Al-Kafirun (109)] and ‘Say: Allah is One.”. [Al-Ikhlas (112)]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1171 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 369 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1171

Sunan Ibn Majah 1172
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Witr and recite: “Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High,” [Al-A’la (87)] “Say: O you disbelievers!” [Al-Kafirun (109)] and ‘Say: Allah is One.”. [Al-Ikhlas (112)] Another chain with similar wording.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1172 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 370 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1172

Sunan Ibn Majah 1173
It was narrated that ‘Abdul-‘Aziz bin Juraij said: “We asked ‘Aishah what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite in Witr. She said: ‘He used to recite: “Glorify the Name of your Lord the Most High,” [Al-A’la (87)] in the first Rak’ah, ‘Say: “O disbelievers!’” [Al- Kafirun (109)] in the second Rak’ah, and ‘Say: Allah is One’ in the third and the Mu’awwidhatain (Chapter 113, 114).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1173 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 371 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1173

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Praying one Rak’ah for Witr

Sunan Ibn Majah 1174
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray (voluntary prayers) at night two by two, and he would pray one Rak’ah of Witr.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1174 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 372 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1174

Sunan Ibn Majah 1175
Abu Mijlaz narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Night prayers are to be offered two by two, and Witr is one Rak’ah.’ I said: ‘What do you think if I become drowsy and I want to sleep?’ He said: ‘Put “what do you think” up there with that star? (i.e., don’t think about it at all).’ I raised my head and saw As- Simak.* He repeated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, ‘Night prayers are to be offered two by two, and Witr is one Rak’ah, before dawn.’” * Here, As-Simak refers to a star or stars, either Arcturus (As-Simak Ar-Ramih) or Spica, also called Alpha Virginis (As-Simak Al-A'zal).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1175 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 373 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1175

Sunan Ibn Majah 1176
A man asked Ibn ‘Umar: “How should I perform Witr?” He said: “Pray Witr with one Rak’ah.” He said: “I am afraid that the people will say that I am cutting the prayer short.” He said: “The Sunnah of Allah and His Messenger.” Meaning “This is the Sunnah of Allah and His Messenger.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1176 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 374 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1176

Sunan Ibn Majah 1177
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say Taslim after every two Rak’ah, and he would perform Witr with one Rak’ah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1177 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 375 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1177

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the Qunut in Witr

Sunan Ibn Majah 1178
It was narrated that Al-Hasan bin ‘Ali said: “My grandfather, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), taught me some words to say in Qunut of Witr: Allahumma ‘afini fiman ‘afait, wa tawallani fiman tawallait, wahdini fiman hadait, wa qini sharra ma qadait, wa barik li fima a’tait. Innaka taqdi wa la yuqda ‘alaik, innahu la yudhillu man walait. Subhanaka rabbana tabarakta wa ta’alait (O Allah, pardon me along with those whom You have pardoned, be an ally to me along with those whom You are an ally to, guide me along with those whom You have guided, protect me from the evil that You have decreed, and bless for me that which You have bestowed. For verily You decree and none can decree over You. He whom You support can never be humiliated. Glory is to You, our Lord, You are Blessed and Exalted).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1178 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 376 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1178

Sunan Ibn Majah 1179
It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abi Talib that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say at the end of Witr: “Allahumma inni a’udhu biridaka min sakhatika, wa a’udhu bimu’afatika min ‘uqubatika, wa a’udhu bika minka, la uhsi thana’an ‘alaika, Anta kama athnaita ‘ala nafsika (O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and I seek refuge in Your forgiveness from your punishment, and I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot enumerate Your praise, You are as You have praised Yourself).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1179 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 377 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1179

Chapter: One who does not raise his hands in Qunut

Sunan Ibn Majah 1180
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (ﷺ) did not raise his hands in any of his supplications except when praying for rain (Istisqa’), when he raised his hands so high that the whiteness of his armpits could be seen.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1180 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 378 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1180

Chapter: Raising the hands in supplication and wiping the face with them

Sunan Ibn Majah 1181
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When you call upon Allah, then do so with the palms of your hands (upwards). Do not do so with the back of your hands (upwards). And when you finish, then wipe your face with them.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1181 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 379 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1181

Chapter: What was narrated concerning reciting Qunut before Ruku’ or afterwards

Sunan Ibn Majah 1182
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka’b that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Witr and he would recite Qunut before Ruku’.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1182 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 380 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1182

Sunan Ibn Majah 1183
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: He was asked about Qunut in the Subh prayer, and he said: “We used to recite Qunut before Ruku’ and afterwards.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1183 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 381 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1183

Sunan Ibn Majah 1184
It was narrated that Muhammad said: “I asked Anas bin Malik about Qunut, and he said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited Qunut after Ruku’.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1184 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 382 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1184

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Witr at the end of the night

Sunan Ibn Majah 1185
It was narrated that Masruq said: “I asked ‘Aishah about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: ‘He prayed Witr at every part of the night, at the beginning, in the middle and at the end, when he died (he would perform it) just before dawn.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1185 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 383 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1185

Sunan Ibn Majah 1186
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “At every part of the night the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Witr, at the beginning and in the middle, and finally his Witr was just before dawn.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1186 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 384 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1186

Sunan Ibn Majah 1187
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever among you fears that he will not wake up at the end of the night, let him pray Witr at the beginning of the night, then go to sleep. Whoever hopes that he will wake up at the end of the night, let him pray Witr at the end of the night, for recitation (of the Qur’an) at the end of the night is attended (by the angels), and that is better.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1187 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 385 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1187

Chapter: One who sleeps and misses Witr, or forgets it

Sunan Ibn Majah 1188
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever sleeps and misses Witr, or forgets it, let him pray it when morning comes, or when he remembers.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1188 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 386 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1188

Sunan Ibn Majah 1189
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Pray Witr before morning comes.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1189 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 387 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1189

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Witr with three, five, seven, or nine Rak’ah

Sunan Ibn Majah 1190
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Witr is Haqq.* Whoever wishes let him pray Witr with five (Rak’ah), and whoever wishes let him pray Witr with three (Rak’ah), and whoever wishes let him pray Witr with one (Rak’ah).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1190 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 388 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1190

Sunan Ibn Majah 1191
It was narrated that Sa’d bin Hisham said: “I asked ‘Aishah: ‘O Mother of the Believers! Tell me about the Witr of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’ She said: ‘We used to keep his tooth stick and water for ablution ready for him. Allah would wake him as He willed to during the night, and he would use the tooth stick and perform ablution, then he would pray nine Rak’ah, during which he would not sit until the eighth Rak’ah. Then he would call upon his Lord and remember Allah and praise Him and supplicate to Him. Then he would get up without saying the Salam. Then he would stand up and pray the ninth Rak’ah. Then he would sit and remember Allah and praise Him, and supplicate to his Lord and send blessing upon His Prophet. Then he would say Salam that we could hear. Then he would pray two Rak’ah after the Salam, while he was sitting down. That was eleven Rak’ah. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) grew older and had gained weight, he would pray Witr with seven Rak’ah and then pray two more Rak’ah after he had said the Salam.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1191 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 389 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1191

Sunan Ibn Majah 1192
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Witr with seven or five Rak’ah, and he would not say Salam or speak in between them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1192 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 390 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1192

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Witr when traveling

Sunan Ibn Majah 1193
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two Rak’ah while traveling, and he did not do more than that. And he used to pray Tahajjud at night.” I asked: “Did he pray Witr?” He said: “Yes.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1193 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 391 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1193

Sunan Ibn Majah 1194
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas and Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prescribed two Rak’ah of prayer when traveling; they are complete and are not shortened. And Witr when traveling is Sunnah.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1194 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 392 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1194

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the two Rak’ah sitting down after Witr

Sunan Ibn Majah 1195
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray two short Rak’ah after Witr, sitting down.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1195 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 393 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1195

Sunan Ibn Majah 1196
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said: “Aishah narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Witr with one Rak’ah, then he prayed two Rak’ah in which he recited while sitting, then when he wanted to bow, he stood up and bowed.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1196 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 394 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1196

Chapter: What was narrated concerning lying down after Witr and after the two Rak’ah of Fajr

Sunan Ibn Majah 1197
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I never used to see the Prophet (ﷺ) at the end of the night, except that he was sleeping near me.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1197 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 395 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1197

Sunan Ibn Majah 1198
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “When the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed the two (Sunnah) Rak’ah of Fajr, he would lie down on his right side.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1198 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 396 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1198

Sunan Ibn Majah 1199
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “When the Messenger of Allah (saw prayed the two (Sunnah) Rak’ah of Fajr, he would lie down.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1199 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 397 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1199

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Witr while riding

Sunan Ibn Majah 1200
It was narrated that Sa’eed bin Yasar said: “I was with Ibn ‘Umar and I lagged behind and prayed Witr. He said: ‘What kept you?’ I said: ‘I was praying Witr.’ He said: ‘Do you not have the best of examples in the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?’ I said: ‘Of course.’ He said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray Witr while riding his camel.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1200 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 398 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1200

Sunan Ibn Majah 1201
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray Witr while riding his mount.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1201 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 399 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1201

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Witr at the beginning of the night

Sunan Ibn Majah 1202
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Abu Bakr: ‘When do you pray Witr?’ He said: ‘At the beginning of the night, after ‘Isha’.’ He said: ‘And you, O ‘Umar?’ He said: ‘At the end of the night.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘As for you, O Abu Bakr, you have seized the trustworthy handhold (i.e., you want to be on the safe side), and as for you, O ‘Umar, you have seized strength (i.e., you are confident that you have the resolve to get up and pray Witr).’” Another chain with similar meaning.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1202 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 400 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1202

Chapter: Forgetfulness during Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1203
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed, and he added or omitted something.” (One of the narrators) Ibrahim said: “The confusion stems from me (i.e., he was not sure which it was).” “It was said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Has something been added to the prayer?’ He said: ‘I am only human, I forget just as you forget. If anyone forgets, let him perform two prostrations when he is sitting (at the end).’ Then the Prophet (ﷺ) turned and prostrated twice.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1203 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 401 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1203

Sunan Ibn Majah 1204
‘Iyad narrated that he asked Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri: “One of us prays and he does not know how many (Rak’ah) he has prayed.” He said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When anyone of you prays and does not know how many he has prayed, let him perform two prostrations while he is sitting.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1204 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 402 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1204

Chapter: Whoever performed the Zuhr with five Rak’ah because he forgot

Sunan Ibn Majah 1205
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “(Once) the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr with five Rak’ah, and it was said to him: ‘Has something been added to the prayer?’ He said: ‘What is that?’ They told him, and he turned back towards the Qiblah and performed two prostrations.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1205 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 403 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1205

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who stands up after two Rak’ah by mistake

Sunan Ibn Majah 1206
It was narrated from Ibn Buhainah: “The Prophet (ﷺ) offered prayer, I think it was the ‘Asr, and in the second Rak’ah he stood up before he sat. Before he said the Salam, he prostrated twice.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1206 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 404 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1206

Sunan Ibn Majah 1207
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman Al-A’raj that Ibn Buhainah told him that the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up in the second Rak’ah of Zuhr and forgot to sit. When he had finished his prayer, and before he said the Salam, he performed the two prostrations for forgetfulness (Sahw) and said the Salam.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1207 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 405 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1207

Sunan Ibn Majah 1208
It was narrated that Mughirah bin Shu’bah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If anyone of you stands after two Rak’ah, if he has not yet stood up fully, let him sit down again, but if he has stood up fully, then let him not sit down, and let him perform two prostrations for forgetfulness (Sahw).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1208 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 406 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1208

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who is uncertain about his Prayer; let him refer to what is more certain

Sunan Ibn Majah 1209
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘If anyone of you is uncertain as to whether he has prayed one or two Rak’ah, let him assume it is one. If he is uncertain as to whether he has prayed two or three, let him assume it is two. If he is uncertain as to whether he has prayed three or four, let him assume it is three. Then let him complete what is left of his prayer, so that the doubt will be about what is more. Then let him prostrate twice while he is sitting, before the Taslim (saying the Salam).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1209 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 407 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1209

Sunan Ibn Majah 1210
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If anyone of you is uncertain about his prayer, let him put aside uncertainty and act upon that which is certain. When he has made sure his prayer is complete, then let him prostrate twice. Then if his prayer was complete, that (extra) Rak’ah will be counted as voluntary, and if his prayer was lacking, that Rak’ah will complete his prayer, and the two prostrations will rub the Satan’s nose in the dust.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1210 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 408 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1210

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who is uncertain about his Prayer, so he should try to do what is correct

Sunan Ibn Majah 1211
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered prayer, and I am not sure whether he did something extra or omitted something. He asked, and we told him, so he turned to face the Qiblah and prostrated twice, then he said the Salam. Then he turned to face us and said: ‘If any new command has been revealed concerning the prayer, I would certainly have told you. But I am only human and I forget and you forget. If I forget, then remind me. And if anyone of you is uncertain about the prayer, let him do what is closest to what is correct, then complete the prayer, say the Salam and prostrate twice.”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1211 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 409 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1211

Sunan Ibn Majah 1212
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If anyone of you is uncertain about his prayer, let him try to do what is correct then let him prostrate twice.’” Tanafisi said: "This is the basic rule, and no one is able to reject it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1212 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 410 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1212

Chapter: One who says the Salam after two or three Rak’ah by mistake

Sunan Ibn Majah 1213
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forgot and said the Taslim after two Rak’ah. A man who was called Dhul-Yadain said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?’ He said: ‘It has not been shortened and I did not forget.’ He said: ‘But you prayed two Rak’ah.’ He said: ‘Is what Dhul-Yadain says true?’ They said: ‘Yes.’ So he went forward and performed two Rak’ah and said the Salam, then he prostrated twice for prostrations of forgetfulness.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1213 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 411 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1213

Sunan Ibn Majah 1214
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in one of the afternoon prayers, and he prayed two Rak’ah, then he said the Salam. Then he stood up and went to a piece of wood in the mosque, and leaned against it. Those who were in a hurry left the mosque, saying that the prayer had been shortened. Among the people were Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, but they dared not say anything. Among the people there was also a man with long hands who was called Dhul- Yadain. He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, has the prayer been shortened or did you forget?’ He said: ‘It has not been shortened and I did not forget.’ He said: ‘But you prayed two Rak’ah.’ He said: ‘Is what Dhul- Yadain says true?’ They said: ‘Yes.’ So he went forward and performed two Rak’ah and said the Salam, then he prostrated twice, and then he said the Salam again.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1214 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 412 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1214

Sunan Ibn Majah 1215
It was narrated that ‘Imran bin Husain said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Salam after three Rak’ah for ‘Asr, then he stood up and went into the apartment. Khirbaq, a man with big hands, stood up and called out: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Has the prayer been shortened?’ He came out angrily, dragging his lower garment, and asked about it, and was told (what had happened). So he performed the Rak’ah that he had omitted, then he said the Salam, then he prostrated twice and said the Salam again.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1215 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 413 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1215

Chapter: Concerning the two prostration of forgetfulness before the Salam

Sunan Ibn Majah 1216
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The Satan comes to any one of you while he is praying and comes between him and his soul, until he does not know whether he as added something or omitted something. If that happens, then he should prostrate twice before the Salam, then he should say the Salam.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1216 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 414 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1216

Sunan Ibn Majah 1217
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The Satan comes between the son of Adam and his soul, and he does not know how many Rak’ah he has prayed. If a person notices that, then let him prostrate twice before he says the Salam.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1217 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 415 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1217

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who does the prostration after the Salam

Sunan Ibn Majah 1218
It was narrated from ‘Alqamah that Ibn Mas’ud prostrated twice for the prostrations of forgetfulness after the Salam, and he mentioned that the Prophet (ﷺ) did that.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1218 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 416 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1218

Sunan Ibn Majah 1219
It was narrated that Thawban said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘For every mistake there are two prostrations, after saying the Salam.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1219 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 417 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1219

Chapter: What was narrated concerning resuming the Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1220
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) came out to pray and said the Takbir, then he gestured to them to wait. He went and took a bath, and his head was dripping with water while he led them in prayer. When he finished he said: ‘I came out to you in a state of sexual impurity, and I forgot until I had started to pray.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1220 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 418 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1220

Sunan Ibn Majah 1221
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever vomits, has a nosebleed, belches, or emits prostatic fluid, should stop praying; perform ablution, then resume his prayer, and while he is in that state he should not speak.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1221 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 419 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1221

Chapter: What was narrated concerning how to leave the prayer if one commits Hadath

Sunan Ibn Majah 1222
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When anyone of you performs prayer and commits Hadath, (passing wind) let him take hold of his nose, then leave.” Another chain with similar wording.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1222 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 420 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1222

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the Prayer of a sick person

Sunan Ibn Majah 1223
It was narrated that ‘Imran bin Husain said: “I suffered from Nasur* and I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about prayer. He said: ‘Perform prayer standing; if you cannot, then sitting; and if you cannot then while lying on your side.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1223 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 421 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1223

Sunan Ibn Majah 1224
It was narrated that Wa’il bin Hujr said: “I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) performing prayer while sitting on his right side when he was sick.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1224 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 422 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1224

Chapter: Voluntary prayer while sitting

Sunan Ibn Majah 1225
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: ‘By the One Who took his soul (i.e., the soul of the Prophet (ﷺ)), he did not die until he offered most of his prayers sitting down. And the dearest of the actions to him was the righteous action that the person does regularly, even if it were a little.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1225 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 423 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1225

Sunan Ibn Majah 1226
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite Qur’an sitting down, then when he wanted to bow he would stand up for as long as it takes a person to recite forty Verses.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1226 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 424 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1226

Sunan Ibn Majah 1227
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I did not see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offer any of the night prayers in any way other than standing, until he became old. Then he started to pray sitting down until, when there were thirty or forty Verses left of his recitation, he would stand up and recite them, and prostrate.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1227 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 425 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1227

Sunan Ibn Majah 1228
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Shaqiq Al-‘Uqaili said: “I asked ‘Aishah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at night. She said: ‘He used to pray for a long time at night standing up, and for a long time at night sitting down. If he prayed standing, he would bow standing, and if he prayed sitting, he would bow sitting.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1228 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 426 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1228

Chapter: The prayer of the one who sits is equivalent to half of the Prayer of one who stands

Sunan Ibn Majah 1229
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by him when he was praying sitting down. He said: “The prayer of one who sits down is equivalent to half of the prayer of one who stands.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1229 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 427 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1229

Sunan Ibn Majah 1230
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out and saw some people praying while sitting down. He said: “The prayer of one who sits down is equivalent to half of the prayer of one who stands.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1230 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 428 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1230

Sunan Ibn Majah 1231
It was narrated from ‘Imran bin Husain that he asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a man who prays sitting down. He said, “Whoever performs prayer standing up, that is better. Whoever performs prayer sitting down will have half the reward of one who prays standing. And whoever performs prayer lying down will have half the reward of one who prays sitting.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1231 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 429 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1231

Chapter: What has been narrated concerning the Prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during his sickness

Sunan Ibn Majah 1232
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell ill with the sickness that would be his last” – (One of the narrators) Abu Mu’awiyah said: “When he was overcome by sickness” – “Bilal came to tell him that it was time for prayer. He said, ‘Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Abu Bakr is a tender-hearted man, and when he takes your place he will weep and not be able to do it. Why do you not tell ‘Umar to lead the people in prayer?’ He said: ‘Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer; you are (like) the female companions of Yusuf.’” She said: “So we sent word to Abu Bakr, and he led the people in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to feel a little better, so he came out to the prayer, supported by two men with his feet making lines along the ground. When Abu Bakr realized that he was there, he wanted to step back, but the Prophet (ﷺ) gestured to him to stay where he was. Then (the two men) brought him to sit beside Abu Bakr, and Abu Bakr was following the lead of the Prophet (ﷺ) and the people were following Abu Bakr.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1232 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 430 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1232

Sunan Ibn Majah 1233
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer when he was sick, and Abu Bakr used to lead them in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) began to feel a little better, so he came out, and saw Abu Bakr leading the people in prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him, he stepped back, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gestured to him to stay where he was. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat beside Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr was following the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the people were following the prayer of Abu Bakr.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1233 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 431 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1233

Sunan Ibn Majah 1234
It was narrated that Salim bin ‘Ubaid said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fainted when he was sick, then he woke up and said: ‘Has the time for prayer come?’ They said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ Then he fainted, then he woke up and said: ‘Has the time for prayer come?’ They said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ Then he fainted, then he woke up and said: ‘Has the time for prayer come?’ They said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ ‘Aishah said: ‘My father is a tender-hearted man, and if he stands in that place he will weep and will not be able to do it. If you told someone else to do it (that would be better).’ Then he fainted, then woke up and said: ‘Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. You are (like) the female companions of Yusuf.’ So Bilal was told to call the Adhan and he did so, and Abu Bakr was told to lead the people in prayer, and he did so. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt a little better, and he said: ‘Find me someone I can lean on.’ Barirah and another man came, and he leaned on them. When Abu Bakr saw him, he started to step back, but (the Prophet (ﷺ)) gestured him to stay where he was. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and sat beside Abu Bakr, until Abu Bakr finished praying. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1234 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 432 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1234

Sunan Ibn Majah 1235
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell ill with what would be his final illness, he was in the house of ‘Aishah. He said: ‘Call ‘Ali for me.’ ‘Aishah said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, should we call Abu Bakr for you?’ He said: ‘Call him.’ Hafsah said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, should we call ‘Umar for you?’ He said: ‘Call him.’ Ummul-Fadl said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, should we call Al-‘Abbas for you?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ When they had gathered, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lifted his head, looked and fell silent. ‘Umar said: ‘Get up and leave the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’ Then Bilal came to tell him that the time for prayer had come, and he said: ‘Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ ‘Aishah said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is a soft and tender-hearted man, and if he does not see you, he will weep and the people will weep with him. If you tell ‘Umar to lead the people in prayer (that would be better).’ Abu Bakr went out and led the people in prayer, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) felt a little better, so he came out, supported by two men, with his feet making lines along the ground. When the people saw him, they said: ‘Subhan-Allah,’ to alert Abu Bakr. He wanted to step back, but the Prophet (ﷺ) gestured him to stay where he was. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and sat on his right. Abu Bakr stood up and he was following the lead of the Prophet (ﷺ), and the people were following the lead of Abu Bakr. Ibn ‘Abbas said; ‘And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) started to recite from where Abu Bakr had reached.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1235 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 433 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1235

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the Prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing Prayer behind a man from his Ummah

Sunan Ibn Majah 1236
Hamzah bin Mughirah bin Shu’bah narrated that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lagged behind (on a journey) and we reached the people when ‘Abdur Rahman bin ‘Awf had already led them in one Rak’ah of the prayer. When he realized that the Prophet (ﷺ) was there, he wanted to step back, but the Prophet (ﷺ) gestured to him that he should complete the prayer. He said: ‘You have done well, do the same in the future.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1236 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 434 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1236

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the fact that the Imam is appointed to be followed

Sunan Ibn Majah 1237
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell ill and some of his Companions came to visit him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed prayer while sitting down, and they prayed behind him standing up. He gestured them to sit down, and when he finished he said: ‘The Imam is appointed to be followed. When he bows, then bow; when he stands up again, then stand up, and if he prays sitting down then pray sitting down.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1237 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 435 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1237

Sunan Ibn Majah 1238
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (ﷺ) fell from his horse and he suffered some lacerations on his right side. We went to visit him and the time for prayer came. He led us in prayer sitting down, and we prayed behind him sitting down. When he finished the prayer he said: “The Imam is appointed to be followed. When he says Allahu Akbar, then say Allahu Akbar; when he bows, then bow; when he says Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah, then say Rabbana wa lakal-hamd; when he prostrates then prostrate; and if he prays sitting down then pray sitting down.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1238 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 436 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1238

Sunan Ibn Majah 1239
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The Imam is appointed to be followed. When he says Allahu Akbar, then say Allahu Akbar; when he bows, then bow; when he says Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah, then say Rabbana wa lakal-hamd; when he prostrates then prostrate; if he prays standing, then pray standing, and if he prays sitting down then pray sitting down.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1239 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 437 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1239

Sunan Ibn Majah 1240
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fell ill, and we prayed behind him while he was sitting down, and Abu Bakr was saying the Takbir so that the people could hear them. He turned to us and saw us standing, so he gestured to us to sit down. When he had said the Salam, he said: ‘You were about to do the action of the Persians and Romans, who remain standing while their kings are seated. Do not do that. Follow the lead of your Imam; if he prays standing, then pray standing, and if he prays sitting down, then pray sitting down.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1240 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 438 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1240

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Qunut in the Fajr Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1241
Sa’d bin Tariq said: “I said to my father: ‘O my father! You prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and behind Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman, and behind ‘Ali here in Kufah for about five years. Did they recite Qunut in Fajr?’ He said: ‘O my son! That is an innovation.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1241 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 439 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1241

Sunan Ibn Majah 1242
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was forbidden to recite Qunut in Fajr.”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1242 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 440 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1242

Sunan Ibn Majah 1243
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite Qunut in the Subh prayer, and he used to supplicate in it against one of the Arab tribes for a month, then he stopped doing so.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1243 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 441 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1243

Sunan Ibn Majah 1244
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his head from Ruku’ in the Subh prayer, he said: ‘O Allah, save Al-Walid bin Walid, Salamah bin Hisham and ‘Ayyash bin Abu Rabi’ah, and the oppressed in Makkah. O Allah, tighten Your grip on Mudar, and send them years of famine like the famine of Yusuf.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1244 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 442 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1244

Chapter: What was narrated concerning killing snakes and scorpions during the Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1245
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) commanded killing the two black ones during prayer; the scorpion and the snake.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1245 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 443 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1245

Sunan Ibn Majah 1246
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) was stung by a scorpion while he was performing prayer, and he said: ‘May Allah curse the scorpion, for it does not spare anyone, whether he is praying or not. Kill them whether you are in Ihram or not.’” In Al-Hill (outside the sacred precincts of Makkah) or Al-Haram (the sacred precincts or Makkah).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1246 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 444 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1246

Sunan Ibn Majah 1247
It was narrated from Ibn Abu Rafi’, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) killed a scorpion while he was praying.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1247 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 445 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1247

Chapter: The prohibition of Prayer after the Fajr and the ‘Asr

Sunan Ibn Majah 1248
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade two prayers: prayer after the Fajr until the sun has risen, and prayer after ‘Asr until the sun has set.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1248 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 446 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1248

Sunan Ibn Majah 1249
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “There is no prayer after the ‘Asr until the sun has set, and there is no prayer after the Fajr until the sun has risen.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1249 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 447 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1249

Sunan Ibn Majah 1250
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “Good men among whom was ‘Umar bin Khattab, and the best of them in my view is ‘Umar, testified before me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘There is no prayer after Fajr until the sun has risen, and there is no prayer after the ‘Asr until the sun has set.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1250 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 448 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1250

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the times when it is disliked to perform Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1251
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin ‘Abasah said: “I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: ‘Is there any time that is more beloved to Allah than another?’ He said: ‘Yes, the middle of the night, so pray as much as you want until dawn comes. Then refrain from praying until the sun has risen, and as long as it looks like a shield until it becomes apparent. Then pray as much as you want until a pole stands on its shadow (i.e., noon), then refrain from praying until it has crossed the zenith, for Hell is heated up at midday. Then pray as much as you want until you pray ‘Asr, then refrain from praying until the sun has set, for it sets between the two horns of Satan and it rises between the two horns of Satan.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1251 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 449 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1251

Sunan Ibn Majah 1252
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “Safwan bin Mu’attal asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): ‘O Messenger of Allah, I want to ask you about something of which you have knowledge and I know nothing.’ He said: ‘What is it?’ He said: ‘Is there any time of the night or day when it is disliked to perform prayer? He said: ‘Yes, when you have prayed the Subh, then do not pray until the sun has risen, for it rises between the two horns of Satan. Then pray, for the prayer is attended (by the angels) and is acceptable (to Allah) until the sun is right overhead like a spear. For at that time Hell is heated up and its gates are opened. (Then refrain from prayer) until the sun passes the zenith. Then when it has passed the zenith, the prayer is attended (by the angels) and is acceptable (to Allah) until you pray the ‘Asr. Then stop praying until the sun has set.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1252 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 450 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1252

Sunan Ibn Majah 1253
It was narrated from Abu ‘Abdullah As-Sunabihi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The sun rises between the two horns of Satan” or he said “The two horns of Satan rise with it, and when it has risen, Satan parts from it. When it is in the middle of the sky he accompanies it, then when it has crossed the zenith he parts from it. When it is about to set, he accompanies it, and when it has set he parts from it. So do no pray at these three times.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1253 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 451 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1253

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the concession allowing Prayer in Makkah at any time

Sunan Ibn Majah 1254
It was narrated that Jubair bin Mut’im said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘O Banu ‘Abd Manaf! Do not prevent anyone from circumambulating this House or praying at any time he wants of the day or night.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1254 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 452 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1254

Chapter: What was narrated concerning delaying the Prayer beyond its time

Sunan Ibn Majah 1255
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘You may come across people who offer a prayer at the wrong time. If you meet them, then perform prayer in your houses at the time that you know, then pray with them and make that voluntary.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1255 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 453 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1255

Sunan Ibn Majah 1256
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Offer prayer on time, and if you reached the Imam leading them in prayers (on time), then perform it with them, and you will be safe with your prayer, otherwise it will be voluntary for you.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1256 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 454 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1256

Sunan Ibn Majah 1257
It was narrated from ‘Ubadah bin Samit that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “There will be leaders who will be distracted by matters and they will delay the prayer until after its proper time. So make your prayer with them voluntary.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1257 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 455 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1257

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the fear Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1258
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said concerning the fear prayer: “The Imam should lead one group in prayer, and they should perform one prostration, and there should be another group between them and the enemy (guarding them). Then those who did the prostration with their leader should move away, and take the place of those who have not yet prayed. Then those who have not yet prayed should come forward and perform one prostration with their leader. Then their leader should move away, and his prayer will be complete. Then each group should perform one prostration by itself. If the fear is too great, then (they should pray) on foot or riding.’” He said: What is meant by prostration here is a Rak’ah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1258 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 456 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1258

Sunan Ibn Majah 1259
It was narrated from Sahl bin Abu Hathmah that he said concerning the fear prayer: “The Imam should stand facing the Qiblah, and a group of them should stand with him, and another group should stand in the direction of the enemy, facing towards the row (of worshippers). He should lead them in one Rak’ah, then they should bow and do two prostrations by themselves where they are. Then they should go and take the place of the others, and the others should come and pray one Rak’ah, bowing and prostrating with the leader. Then he will have prayed two Rak’ah and they will have prayed one; then they should perform another Rak’ah, bowing and performing two prostrations.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1259 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 457 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1259

Sunan Ibn Majah 1260
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) led his Companions in the fear prayer. He led them all in bowing, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the row nearest him prostrated, and the others stood up, then when he stood up, they prostrated twice by themselves. Then the front row moved back and took their place, and they moved forward until they formed the front row. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) led them all in bowing, then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the row nearest to him prostrated, and when they raised their heads, the others prostrated twice. So all of them bowed with the Prophet (ﷺ) and some of them prostrated by themselves, and the enemy was in the direction of the Qiblah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1260 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 458 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1260

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the eclipse Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1261
It was narrated that Abu Mas’ud said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death of anyone among mankind. If you see that, then stand and perform prayer.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1261 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 459 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1261

Sunan Ibn Majah 1262
It was narrated that Nu’man bin Bashir said: “The sun was eclipsed at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he came out alarmed, dragging his lower garment, until he reached the mosque. He continued to perform prayer until the eclipse was over, then he said: ‘Some people claim that the sun and moon only become eclipsed because of the death of a great leader. That is not so. The sun and the moon do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. When Allah manifests Himself to anything in His creation, it humbles itself before Him.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1262 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 460 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1262

Sunan Ibn Majah 1263
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The sun was eclipsed during the life of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to the mosque and stood and said the Takbir, and the people formed rows behind him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited for a long time, then he said the Takbir and bowed for a long time. Then he raised his head and said: ‘Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah, Rabban was lakal-hamd.’ Then he stood and recited for a long time, but shorter than the first recitation. Then he said the Takbir and bowed for a long time, but less than the first bowing. Then he said: ‘Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd.’ Then he did the same in the next Rak’ah, and he completed four Rak’ah and four sets of prostration, and the eclipse ended before he finished. Then he stood and addressed the people. He praised Allah as He deserves to be praised, then he said: ‘The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah. They do not become eclipsed for the death or birth of anyone. If you see that then seek help in prayer.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1263 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 461 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1263

Sunan Ibn Majah 1264
It was narrated that Samurah bin Jundab said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in the eclipse prayer, and we did not hear his voice.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1264 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 462 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1264

Sunan Ibn Majah 1265
It was narrated that Asma’ bint Abu Bakr said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed the eclipse prayer. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up, then he prostrated for a long time, then he sat up, then he prostrated for a long time. He stood for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up for a long time, then he bowed for a long time, then he stood up, then he prostrated for a long time, then he sat up, then he prostrated for a long time. Then he finished and said: ‘Paradise was brought close to me, so that if I had dared, I could have brought you some of its fruits. And Hell was brought near to me, until I said: “O Lord, am I one of them?” Nafi’ said: “I think that he said: ‘And I saw a woman being scratched by a cat that belonged to her. I said: “What is wrong with this woman?” They said: “She detained it until it died of hunger; she did not feed it and she did not let it loose to eat of the vermin of the earth.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1265 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 463 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1265

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the Prayer for rain

Sunan Ibn Majah 1266
It was narrated from Hisham bin Ishaq bin ‘Abdullah bin Kinanah that his father said: “One of the chiefs* sent me to Ibn ‘Abbas to ask him about the prayer for rain. Ibn ‘Abbas said: ‘What kept him from asking me?’ He said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out humbly, walking with a humble and moderate gait, imploring, and he performed two Rak’ah as he used to pray for ‘Eid, but he did not give a sermon like this sermon of yours.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1266 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 464 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1266

Sunan Ibn Majah 1267
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Abu Bakr said: “I heard ‘Abbad bin Tamim narrating to my father that his paternal uncle had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) going out to the prayer place to pray for rain. He faced the Qiblah and turned his cloak around, and prayed two Rak’ah.” (One of the narrators) Muhammad bin Sabbah said: “Sufyan told us something similar, narrating from Yahya bin Sa`eed, from Abu Bakr bin Muhammad bin `Amr bin Hazm. from `Abbad bin Tamim, from his paternal uncle, from the Prophet (ﷺ).” Sufyan narrated that Al-Mas`udi said: “I asked Abu Bakr bin Muhammad bin `Amr: 'Did he turn it upside down or right to left?' He said: 'No, it was right to left.'”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1267 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 465 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1267

Sunan Ibn Majah 1268
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out one day to pray for rain. He led us in praying two Rak’ah without any Adhan or Iqamah, then he addressed us and supplicated to Allah. He turned to face the Qiblah, raising his hands, then he turned his cloak around, putting its right on the left and its left on the right.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1268 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 466 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1268

Chapter: What was narrated concerning supplication for rain

Sunan Ibn Majah 1269
It was narrated from Shurahbil bin Simt that he said to Ka’b: “O Ka’b bin Murrah, narrate to us a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but be careful.” He said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, ask Allah for rain!’ So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands and said: ‘O Allah! Send wholesome, productive rain upon all of us, sooner rather than later, beneficial and not harmful.’ No sooner had they finished performing Friday (prayer) but they were revived. Then they came to him and complained to him about the rain, saying: ‘O Allah, around us and not upon us.’ Then the clouds began to disperse right and left.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1269 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 467 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1269

Sunan Ibn Majah 1270
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “A Bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I have come to you from people who have no place to graze their flocks and even their male camels have become weak. He mounted the pulpit and praised Allah, then he said: ‘O Allah, send upon us all abundant, wholesome rain, productive and plentiful, sooner rather than later.’ Then the rain came down, and no one came to him from any direction but they said: ‘We have been revived.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1270 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 468 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1270

Sunan Ibn Majah 1271
Mu’tamir narrated from his father, from Barakah, from Bashir bin Nahik, from Abu Hurairah: “The Prophet (ﷺ) supplicated for rain (raising his hands) until I saw or one could see the whiteness of his armpits.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1271 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 469 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1271

Sunan Ibn Majah 1272
Salim narrated that his father said: “Sometimes I remember the words of the poet when I was looking at the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the pulpit. He did not come down until all the waterspouts in Al-Madinah were filled with rain. And I remember what the poet said: ‘He has a white complexion and rain is sought by virtue of his countenance, He cares for the orphans, and protects the widows, These are the words of Abu Talib.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1272 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 470 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1272

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the ‘Eid Prayers

Sunan Ibn Majah 1273
It was narrated that ‘Ata’ said: “I heard Ibn ‘Abbas say: ‘I bear witness that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed before the sermon, then he delivered the sermon. And he thought that the women had not heard, so he went over to them and reminded them (of Allah) and preached to them and enjoined them to give in charity, and Bilal was spreading his hands like this, and the women started giving their earrings, rings and things.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1273 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 471 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1273

Sunan Ibn Majah 1274
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed on the day of ‘Eid with no Adhan and no Iqamah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1274 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 472 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1274

Sunan Ibn Majah 1275
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “Marwan brought the pulpit out one ‘Eid day and started to deliver the sermon before the prayer. A man stood up and said: ‘O Commander of the Believers, you have gone against the Sunnah. You have brought the pulpit out on the day of ‘Eid and it was not brought out before, and you started with the sermon before the prayer, when this was not done before.’ Abu Sa’eed said: ‘As for this man, he has done his duty. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever among you sees an evil action, and he is able to change it with his hand, then change it with his hand (by taking action); if he cannot, (do so) with his tongue then with his tongue (by speaking out); and if he cannot then with his heart (by hating it and feeling that it is wrong), and that is the weakest of faith.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1275 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 473 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1275

Sunan Ibn Majah 1276
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Prophet (ﷺ), then Abu Bakr, then ‘Umar, used to pray the ‘Eid prayer before delivering the sermon.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1276 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 474 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1276

Chapter: What was narrated concerning how many times the Imam should say the Takbir in the Eid Prayers

Sunan Ibn Majah 1277
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sa’d bin ‘Ammar bin Sa’d, the Mu’adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), narrated from his father, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say the Takbir in the ‘Eid prayer, seven times in the first (Rak’ah) before reciting Qur’an, and five times in the second before reciting Qur’an.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1277 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 475 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1277

Sunan Ibn Majah 1278
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said the Takbir seven times and five times in the ‘Eid prayer.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1278 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 476 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1278

Sunan Ibn Majah 1279
Kathir bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘Awf narrated, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Takbir in the ‘Eid prayers, seven times in the first Rak’ah and five times in the second.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1279 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 477 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1279

Sunan Ibn Majah 1280
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Takbir seven and five times in (the prayer for ‘Eid) Fitr and Adha, apart from the Takbir for Ruku’ (bowing).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1280 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 478 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1280

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the recitation in the ‘Eid Prayers

Sunan Ibn Majah 1281
It was narrated from Nu’man bin Bashir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to recite “Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High,” [Al-A’la (87)] and “Has there come to you the narration of the overwhelming?” [Al-Ghashiyah (88)] in the ‘Eid prayer.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1281 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 479 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1281

Sunan Ibn Majah 1282
It was narrated that ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah said: “Umar went out on the day of ‘Eid and sent word to Abu Waqid Al-Laithi asking what the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite on this day. He said: ‘Qaf [Qaf (50)] and ‘Iqtarabat’.” [Al-Qamar (54)]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1282 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 480 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1282

Sunan Ibn Majah 1283
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite in the ‘Eid prayer “Glorify the Name of your Lord, the Most High.” [Al-A’la (87)] and “Has there come to you the narration of the overwhelming?” [Al-Ghashiyah (88)]
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1283 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 481 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1283

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the sermon for ‘Eid

Sunan Ibn Majah 1284
It was narrated that Isma’il bin Abu Khalid said: “I saw Abu Kahil, and he was a Companions, and my brother narrated to me that he said: ‘I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering the sermon atop his she-camel, and an Ethiopian was holding onto its reins.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1284 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 482 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1284

Sunan Ibn Majah 1285
It was narrated that Qais bin ‘Aidh, who was Abu Kahil, said: “I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering the sermon atop a beautiful she-camel, and an Ethiopian was holding onto its reins.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1285 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 483 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1285

Sunan Ibn Majah 1286
It was narrated from Salamah bin Nubait that his father performed Hajj and said: “I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering the sermon atop his camel.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1286 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 484 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1286

Sunan Ibn Majah 1287
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sa’d bin ‘Ammar bin Sa’d, the Mu’adhdhin, that his father narrated, from his father, that his grandfather said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say the Takbir between the two sermons and he used to say the Takbir a great deal in the sermon of ‘Eid.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1287 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 485 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1287

Sunan Ibn Majah 1288
Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to go out on the day of ‘Eid and lead the people in praying two Rak’ah, then he would say the Salam and stand on his two feet facing the people while they were sitting down. He would say: ‘Give in charity. Give in charity.’ Those who gave most in charity were the women, (they would give) earrings and rings and things. If he wanted to send out an expedition he would mention it, otherwise he would leave.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1288 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 486 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1288

Sunan Ibn Majah 1289
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out on the Day of Al-Fitr or Al-Adha, and delivered a sermon standing up. Then he sat down briefly, then stood up again.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1289 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 487 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1289

Chapter: What was narrated concerning waiting for the sermon after the Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1290
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Sa’ib said: “I attended the ‘Eid prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He led us in offering the ‘Eid prayer, then he said: ‘I have finished the prayer. Whoever wants to sit (and listen to) the sermon, then let him sit, and whoever wants to leave, then let him leave.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1290 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 488 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1290

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Praying before or after the ‘Eid Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1291
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out and led them in the ‘Eid prayer, and he did not pray before it or after it.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1291 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 489 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1291

Sunan Ibn Majah 1292
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) did not pray before or after the ‘Eid prayer.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1292 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 490 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1292

Sunan Ibn Majah 1293
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not pray before the ‘Eid prayer, but when he went back to his house he would pray two Rak’ah.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1293 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 491 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1293

Chapter: What was narrated concerning going out to the ‘Eid Prayer walking

Sunan Ibn Majah 1294
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sa’d bin ‘Ammar bin Sa’d said: “My father told me, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to go out to the ‘Eid prayers walking, and he would come back walking.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1294 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 492 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1294

Sunan Ibn Majah 1295
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to go out to the ‘Eid prayers walking, and come back walking.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1295 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 493 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1295

Sunan Ibn Majah 1296
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “It is part of the Sunnah to walk to ‘Eid (prayers).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1296 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 494 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1296

Sunan Ibn Majah 1297
It was narrated from Muhammad bin ‘Ubaidullah bin Abu Rafi’, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to come to ‘Eid prayers walking.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1297 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 495 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1297

Chapter: What was narrated concerning going out on the day of ‘Eid via one route and returning via another route

Sunan Ibn Majah 1298
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sa’d bin ‘Ammar bin Sa’d said: “My father told me, from his father, from his grandfather, that when the Prophet (ﷺ) went out on the two ‘Eid, he would pass by the house of Sa’eed bin Abul-‘As, then by the people of the tent, then he would leave by a different route, via Banu Zuraiq, then he would go out by the house of ‘Ammar bin Yasir and the house of Abu Hurairah to Balat.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1298 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 496 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1298

Sunan Ibn Majah 1299
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that he used to go out to the ‘Eid prayers via one route, and return via another, and he said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do that.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1299 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 497 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1299

Sunan Ibn Majah 1300
It was narrated from Muhammad bin ‘Ubaidullah bin Abu Rafi’, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to come to ‘Eid prayers walking, and that he would go back via a different route than the one he began with.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1300 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 498 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1300

Sunan Ibn Majah 1301
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that when the Prophet (ﷺ) went out to ‘Eid (prayers), he would return via another route than the first one he took.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1301 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 499 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1301

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Taqlis on the day of ‘Eid

Sunan Ibn Majah 1302
It was narrated that ‘Amir said: “Iyad Al-Ash’ari was in Anbar at the time of ‘Eid, and he said: ‘Why is it that I do not see you engaged in Taqlis* as was done in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?’” *Taqlis means to indulge in celebrations on a festive occasion.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1302 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 500 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1302

Sunan Ibn Majah 1303
It was narrated from ‘Amir that Qais bin Sa’d said: “There is nothing that happened during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) except that I have seen it, except for one thing, which is that Taqlis* was performed for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Day of Fitr. (Three other chains of narration) with similar wording. *Taqlis means to indulge in celebrations on a festive occasion.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1303 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 501 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1303

Chapter: What was narrated concerning carrying a spear on the day of ‘Eid

Sunan Ibn Majah 1304
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to set out for the praying place in the morning of the day of ‘Eid, and a small spear would be carried before him. When he reached the praying place, it would be set up in front of him, then he would pray facing it, and that was because the praying place was an open space in which there was nothing that could serve as a Sutrah*. *Sutrah (screen), meaning a barrier of some type.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1304 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 502 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1304

Sunan Ibn Majah 1305
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “When the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed on the day of ‘Eid or on another occasion, a small spear was set up in front of him, and he prayed facing it, and the people were behind him.” Nafi` said: It is from here that the leaders have taken this practice.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1305 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 503 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1305

Sunan Ibn Majah 1306
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed ‘Eid at the prayer place, using a small spear as a Sutrah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1306 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 504 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1306

Chapter: What was narrated concerning women going out on the two ‘Eid

Sunan Ibn Majah 1307
It was narrated that Umm ‘Atiyyah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to bring them (the women) out on the day of Fitr and the day of Nahr.” Umm ‘Atiyyah said: “We said: ‘What if one of them does not have an outer covering?’ He said: ‘Let her sister share her own outer covering with her.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1307 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 505 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1307

Sunan Ibn Majah 1308
It was narrated that Umm ‘Atiyyah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Bring out the women who have attained puberty and those who are in seclusion so that they may attend the ‘Eid prayer and (join in) the supplication of the Muslims. But let the women who are menstruating avoid the prayer place.”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1308 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 506 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1308

Sunan Ibn Majah 1309
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to bring his daughters and his wives out on the two ‘Eid.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1309 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 507 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1309

Chapter: What was narrated concerning two ‘Eid occurring on the same day

Sunan Ibn Majah 1310
It was narrated that Iyas bin Abi Ramlah Ash-Shami said: “I heard a man asking Zaid bin Arqam: ‘Were you present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when there were two ‘Eid on one day?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘What did he do?’ He said: ‘He prayed the ‘Eid prayer, then he granted a concession not to pray the Friday, then he said: “Whoever wants to pray (Friday), let him do so.”’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1310 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 508 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1310

Sunan Ibn Majah 1311
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Two ‘Eid have come together on this day of yours. So whoever wants, that (the ‘Eid prayer) will suffice him, and he will not have to pray Friday, but we will pray Friday if Allah wills.” Another chain with similar wording.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1311 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 509 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1311

Sunan Ibn Majah 1312
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “Two ‘Eid came together at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so he led the people in prayer, then he said: ‘Whoever wishes to come to Friday (prayer), let him come, and whoever wishes to stay behind, let him stay behind.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1312 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 510 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1312

Chapter: What was narrated about the `Eid prayer being in the masjid when it is raining

Sunan Ibn Majah 1313
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “Rain fell on the day of ‘Eid at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so he led them in prayer in the mosque.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1313 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 511 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1313

Chapter: What was narrated concerning wearing weapons on the day of ‘Eid

Sunan Ibn Majah 1314
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade wearing weapons in the Muslim lands on the two ‘Eid, except if the enemy was present.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1314 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 512 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1314

Chapter: What was narrated about taking a bath on the two ‘Eid

Sunan Ibn Majah 1315
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to have a bath on the day of Fitr and the day of Adha.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1315 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 513 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1315

Sunan Ibn Majah 1316
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Uqbah bin Fakih bin Sa’d, from his grandfather Fakih bin Sa’d, who was a Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to take a bath on the Day of Fitr, the Day of Nahr, and the day of ‘Arafah, and Fakih used to tell his family to have a bath on these days.
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1316 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 514 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1316

Chapter: The time of the ‘Eid Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1317
Yazid bin Khumair narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Busr went out with the people on the Day of Fitr or Adha, and he objected to the Imam’s delay. He said: “We would have finished by this time.” And that was the time of Tasbih.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1317 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 515 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1317

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the (voluntary) night Prayer is two by two

Sunan Ibn Majah 1318
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to offer the night prayers two by two.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1318 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 516 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1318

Sunan Ibn Majah 1319
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The night prayer is (to be offered) two by two.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1319 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 517 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1319

Sunan Ibn Majah 1320
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about the night prayer. He said: ‘Pray two by two, and if you fear that dawn is coming, then perform Witr with one Rak’ah.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1320 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 518 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1320

Sunan Ibn Majah 1321
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray the night prayer two Rak’ah by two Rak’ah.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1321 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 519 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1321

Chapter: What was narrated concerning (voluntary) Prayers at night and during the day are two by two

Sunan Ibn Majah 1322
Ibn ‘Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Prayers at night and during the day are to be offered two by two.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1322 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 520 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1322

Sunan Ibn Majah 1323
It was narrated from Umm Hani’ bint Abu Talib that on the day of the Conquest (of Makkah) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed voluntary Duha with eight Rak’ah, saying the Salam after each two Rak’ah.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1323 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 521 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1323

Sunan Ibn Majah 1324
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “After each two Rak’ah there should be the Taslim.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1324 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 522 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1324

Sunan Ibn Majah 1325
It was narrated that Muttalib that is, Ibn Abu Wada’ah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The night prayers are (to be offered) two by two. Say the Tashah-hud after each two Rak`ah, and raise your hands in all humility like one who is poor and needy and say: ‘Allāhummaghfir lī (O Allah, forgive me).’ And whoever does not do that, it is imperfect.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1325 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 523 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1325

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Qiyam (the voluntary night Prayers) during the month of Ramadan

Sunan Ibn Majah 1326
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever fasts Ramadan and spends its nights in prayer, out of faith and in hope of reward, his previous sins will be forgiven.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1326 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 524 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1326

Sunan Ibn Majah 1327
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: “We fasted Ramadan with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he did not lead us in praying Qiyam (prayers at night) during any part of it, until there were seven nights left. He led us in praying Qiyam on the seventh night until approximately one third of the night had passed. Then on the sixth night which followed it he did not lead us in prayer. Then he led us in praying Qiyam on the fifth night which followed it until almost half the night had passed. I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, would that we had offered voluntary prayers throughout the whole night.’ He said: ‘Whoever stands with the Imam until he finishes, it is equivalent to spending the whole night in prayer.’ Then on the fourth night which followed it, he did not lead us in prayer, until the third night that followed it, when he gathered his wives and family, and the people gathered, and he led us in prayer until we feared that we would miss the Falah.” It was asked: “What is the Falah?” He said: “Suhur.” He said: “Then he did not lead us in prayer at night for the rest of the month.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1327 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 525 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1327

Sunan Ibn Majah 1328
It was narrated that Nadr bin Shaiban said: “I met Abu Salamah bin ‘Abdur-Rahman and said: ‘Tell me a Hadith that you heard from your father, in which mention is made of the month of Ramadan.’ He said: ‘Yes, my father narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned the month of Ramadan and said: “A month which Allah has enjoined upon you to fast, and in which I have established Qiyam (prayers at night) as Sunnah for you. So whoever fasts it and spends its nights in prayer out of faith and in hope of reward; he will emerge from his sins as on the day his mother bore him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1328 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 526 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1328

Chapter: What was narrated concerning voluntary Prayers during the night

Sunan Ibn Majah 1329
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘At night Satan ties a rope in which there are three knots to the nape of the neck of anyone of you. If he wakes up and remembers Allah, one knot is untied. If he performs ablution, another knot is untied, and if he gets up to pray, all the knots are untied, so he wakes up energetic and cheerful, he has already earned something good. But if he does not do that, he wakes up bad-tempered, having earned nothing good.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1329 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 527 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1329

Sunan Ibn Majah 1330
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “Mention was made to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) of a man who slept until morning came. He said: ‘That is because Satan urinated in his ears.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1330 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 528 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1330

Sunan Ibn Majah 1331
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Do not be like so-and-so, who used to pray voluntary night prayers then stopped praying voluntary night prayers.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1331 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 529 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1331

Sunan Ibn Majah 1332
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The mother of Sulaiman bin Dawud said to Sulaiman: “O my son, do not sleep too much at night, for sleeping too much at night will leave a man poor on the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1332 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 530 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1332

Sunan Ibn Majah 1333
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever prays a great deal at night, his face will be handsome during the day.’”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1333 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 531 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1333

Sunan Ibn Majah 1334
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Salam said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to Al-Madinah, the people rushed towards him and it was said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has come!’ I came along with the people to see him, and when I looked at the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I realized that his face was not the face of a liar. The first thing he said was: “O people, spread (the greeting of) Salam, offer food to people and pray at night when people are sleeping, you will enter Paradise in peace.”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1334 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 532 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1334

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who wakes up his family at night

Sunan Ibn Majah 1335
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed and Abu Hurairah said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘When a man wakes up at night and wakes his wife, and they pray two Rak’ah, they will be recorded among the men and women who remember Allah much.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1335 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 533 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1335

Sunan Ibn Majah 1336
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘May Allah have mercy on a man who gets up at night and prays, and wakes his wife, and she prays; and if she refuses he sprinkles water in her face. And May Allah have mercy on a woman who gets up at night and prays, and wakes her husband and he prays; and if he refuses, she sprinkles water in his face.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1336 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 534 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1336

Chapter: Making one’s voice beautiful when reciting Qur’an

Sunan Ibn Majah 1337
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sa’ib said: “Sa’d bin Abu Waqqas came to us when he had become blind. I greeted him with Salam and he said: ‘Who are you?’ So I told him, and he said: ‘Welcome, O son of my brother. I have heard that you recite Qur’an in a beautiful voice. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “This Qur’an was revealed with sorrow, so when you recite it, then weep. If you cannot weep then pretend to weep, and make your voice melodious in reciting it. Whoever does not make his voice melodious, he is not one of us.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1337 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 535 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1337

Sunan Ibn Majah 1338
It was narrated that ‘Aishah the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “One night at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I was late returning from the ‘Isha’, then I came and he said: ‘Where were you?’ I said: ‘I was listening to the recitation of a man among your Companions, for I have never heard a recitation or a voice like his from anyone.’ He got up and I got up with him, to go and listen to him. Then he turned to me and said: ‘This is Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifah. Praise is to Allah Who has created such men among my Ummah.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1338 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 536 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1338

Sunan Ibn Majah 1339
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Among the people who recite the Qur’an with the most beautiful voices is the man who, when you hear him, you think that he fears Allah.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1339 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 537 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1339

Sunan Ibn Majah 1340
It was narrated that Fadalah bin ‘Ubaid said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Allah listens more attentively to a man with a beautiful voice who recites Qur’an out loud than the master of a singing slave listens to his slave.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1340 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 538 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1340

Sunan Ibn Majah 1341
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the mosque and heard a man reciting Qur’an. He asked: ‘Who is this?’ It was said: ‘(He is) ‘Abdullah bin Qais.’ He said: ‘He has been given (sweet melodious voice) from the Mazamir of the family of Dawud.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1341 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 539 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1341

Sunan Ibn Majah 1342
It was narrated from Bara’ (bin ‘Azib) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Beautify the Qur’an with your voices.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1342 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 540 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1342

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who sleeps and misses his daily portion of the Qur’an

Sunan Ibn Majah 1343
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abdin Al-Qari said: “I heard ‘Umar bin Khattab say: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever sleeps and misses his daily portion of Qur’an, or any part of it, let him read it between the Fajr prayer and the Zuhr prayer, and it will be recorded as if he had read it during the night.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1343 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 541 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1343

Sunan Ibn Majah 1344
It was narrated that Abu Darda’ conveyed that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever goes to bed intending to wake up and pray during the night, but is overwhelmed by sleep until morning comes, what he intended will be recorded for him, and his sleep is a charity given to him by his Lord.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1344 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 542 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1344

Chapter: How much (time) is recommended regarding the completion of the Qur’an

Sunan Ibn Majah 1345
It was narrated from ‘Uthman bin ‘Abdullah bin Aws that his grandfather Aws bin Hudhaifah said: “We came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the delegation of Thaqif. The allies of Quraish stayed at the house of Mughirah bin Shu’bah, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) camped Bani Malik in a tent belonging to him. He used to come to us every night after the ‘Isha’ and speak to us standing on his two feet, until he started to shift his weight from one foot to the other. Most of what he told us was what he had suffered from his people, the Quraish. He said: ‘(The two sides) were not equal. We were weak and oppressed and humiliated, and when we went out to Al-Madinah, the outcome of the battles between us varied; sometimes we would defeat them and sometimes they would defeat us.’ One night he was later than he usually was, and I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you have come to us late tonight.’ He said: ‘It occurred to me that I had not read my daily portion of Qur’an and I did not want to come out until I had completed it.’” Aws said: “I asked the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): ‘How did you used to divide up the Qur’an?’ They said: ‘A third, a fifth, a seventh, a ninth, an eleventh, a thirteenth, and Hizbul-Mufassal.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1345 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 543 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1345

Sunan Ibn Majah 1346
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said: “I memorized the Qur’an and recited it all in one night. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘I am afraid that you may live a long life and that you may get bored. Recite it over the period of a month.’ I said: ‘Let me benefit from my strength in my youth.’ He said: ‘Recite it in ten days.’ I said: ‘Let me benefit from my strength and my youth.’ He said: ‘Recite it in seven days.’ I said: ‘Let me benefit from my strength and my youth,’ but he refused (to alter it any further).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1346 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 544 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1346

Sunan Ibn Majah 1347
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No one properly understands who reads the Qur’an in less than three days.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1347 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 545 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1347

Sunan Ibn Majah 1348
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I did not know of the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) reciting the entire Qur’an until morning.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1348 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 546 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1348

Chapter: What was narrated concerning recitation in the (voluntary) night Prayers

Sunan Ibn Majah 1349
It was narrated that Umm Hani’ bint Abi Talib said: “I used to hear the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting at night when I was on the roof of my house.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1349 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 547 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1349

Sunan Ibn Majah 1350
It was narrated that Jasrah bint Dijajah said: “I heard Abu Dharr say: ‘The Prophet (ﷺ) stood reciting a Verse and repeating it until morning came. That Verse was: “If you punish them, they are Your slaves, and if You forgive them, verily You, only You, are the All- Mighty, the All-Wise.’”” [5:118]
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1350 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 548 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1350

Sunan Ibn Majah 1351
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed, and when he recited a Verse which mentioned mercy, he would ask for mercy; when he recited a Verse that mentioned punishment he would pray for deliverance from it; and when he recited a Verse that mentioned the Tanzih of Allah, he would glorify Him.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1351 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 549 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1351

Sunan Ibn Majah 1352
It was narrated that Abu Laila said: “I prayed beside the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was praying voluntary prayers at night. He recited a Verse which mentioned punishment and said: ‘I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire, woe to the people of the Fire.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1352 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 550 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1352

Sunan Ibn Majah 1353
It was narrated that Qatadah said; “I asked Anas bin Malik about the recitation of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: ‘He used to elongate his voice.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1353 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 551 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1353

Sunan Ibn Majah 1354
It was narrated that Ghudaif bin Harith said: “I came to ‘Aishah and asked: ‘Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recite Qur’an loudly or softly?’ She said: ‘Sometimes he would recite loud and sometimes softly.’ I said, ‘Allahu Akbar! Praise is to Allah Who has made this matter one of broad scope.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1354 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 552 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1354

Chapter: What was narrated concerning supplication when a man stands to pray at night

Sunan Ibn Majah 1355
It was narrated that Ibn `Abbas said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Tahajjud at night, he would say: “Allahumma lakal-hamd, Anta nurus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Wa lakal-hamd, Anta qayyamus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Wa lakal-hamd, Anta malikus- samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Wa lakal-hamd, Antal-haqq, wa wa`duka haqq, wa liqa’uka haqq, wa qawluka haqq, wal-jannatu haqq, wan-naru haqq, was-sa`atu haqq, wan-nabiyyuna haqq, wa Muhammadun haqq. Allahumma laka aslamtu, wa bika amantu, wa `alaika tawakkaltu wa ilaika anabtu, wa bika khasamtu, wa ilaika hakamtu, faghfirli ma qaddamtu wa ma akhkhartu, wa ma asrartu wa ma a`lantu. Antal-muqaddimu wa Antal-muakhkhiru. La ilaha illa anta wa la ilaha ghairuka, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa bika (O Allah, to you is praise, You are the Light of the heavens and the earth, and everyone therein. To You is praise, You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the earth, and everyone therein. To You is praise, You are the Sovereign of the heavens and the earth, and everyone therein. To You is praise, You are the Truth; Your promise is true, the meeting with You is true, Your saying is true, Paradise is true, the Fire is true, the Hour is true, the Prophets are true, and Muhammad (ﷺ) is true. O Allah, to You have I submitted, in You I believe, in You have I put my trust, to You I turn in repentance, by Your help I argue, to You I refer my case, so forgive me for my past and future sins, what I have done in secret and what I have done openly. You are the One Who brings forward and puts back. None has the right to be worshipped but You, and there is none who has the right to be worshipped other than You. And there is no power and no strength except with You.” Another chain that Ibn `Abbas narrated: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood during the night for Tahajjud,” and he mentioned something similar.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1355 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 553 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1355

Sunan Ibn Majah 1356
It was narrated that ‘Asim bin Humaid said: “I asked ‘Aishah: ‘With what did the Prophet (ﷺ) start voluntary prayers?’ She said: ‘You have asked me about something which no one has asked before. He used to say Allahu Akbar ten times, and Al-Hamdu Lillah ten times and Subhan Allah ten times, and he would say Allahumma aghfirli wahdini, warzuqni, wa ‘afini (O Allah, forgive me, guide me, grant me provision and give me good health),” and he would seek refuge from the difficulty of the standing on the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1356 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 554 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1356

Sunan Ibn Majah 1357
It was narrated that Abu Salamah bin `Abdur-Rahman said: “I asked `Aishah: ‘With what did the Prophet (ﷺ) start his voluntary prayers?’ She said: ‘He would say: “Allahumma Rabba Jibra’il wa Mika’il wa Israfil, Fatiras-samawati wal-ard, `alimal-ghaybi wash- shahadah, Anta tahkumu baina `ibadika fima kanu fihi yakhtalifun, ihdini lima-khtulifa fihi minal-haqqi bi idhnika, innaka latahdi ila siratin mustaqim (O Allah, Lord of Jibra’il, Mika’il and Israfil, Creator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen, You judge between Your slaves concerning that wherein they differ. Guide me to the disputed matters of truth by Your Leave, for You are the One Who guides to the straight Path).” (One of the narrators) `Abdur-Rahman bin `Umar said: “Bear in mind the word Jibra’il with a Hamzah - this is how it was narrated from the Prophet (ﷺ).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1357 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 555 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1357

Chapter: What was narrated concerning how many Rak’ah should be prayed at night

Sunan Ibn Majah 1358
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said, and this is the Hadith of Abu Bakr. “During the period after he finished the ‘Isha’ prayer until the Fajr, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray eleven Rak’ah, saying the Salam after each two Rak’ah and praying Witr with one Rak’ah. He would prostrate for as long as it takes anyone of you to recite fifty Verses before he would raise his head. When the Mu’adh-dhin fell silent after the first Adhan for the Subh prayer, he would get up and pray two brief Rak’ah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1358 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 556 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1358

Sunan Ibn Majah 1359
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray thirteen Rak’ah at night.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1359 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 557 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1359

Sunan Ibn Majah 1360
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray nine Rak’ah at night.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1360 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 558 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1360

Sunan Ibn Majah 1361
It was narrated that ‘Amir Ash-Sha’bi said: “I asked ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar about the Prophet’s prayer at night. They said: ‘(He prayed) thirteen Rak’ah, including eight, and three for Witr, and two Rak’ah after the Fajr.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1361 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 559 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1361

Sunan Ibn Majah 1362
It was narrated that Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani said: “I said, I must observe how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prays tonight. So I lay down at his door. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up and prayed two brief Rak’ah, then two long ones, which were very, very long, then two Rak’ah which were shorter than the ones preceding them, then two Rak’ah which were shorter than the ones preceding them, then two Rak’ah which were shorter than the ones preceding them, then two Rak’ah, then Witr. That was thirteen Rak’ah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1362 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 560 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1362

Sunan Ibn Majah 1363
It was narrated from Kuraib, the freed slave of Ibn ‘Abbas, that Ibn ‘Abbas told him that he slept at the house of Maimunah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), who was his maternal aunt. He said: “I lay down across the pillow and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his wife were laying along it. The Prophet (ﷺ) slept until midnight, or a little before, or a little after. The Prophet (ﷺ) woke up and began to rub the sleep from his face with his hand. Then he recited the last ten Verses of Surah Al ‘Imran. Then he got up and went to a water skin that was hanging up and performed ablution from it, and he performed ablution well, then he stood up and prayed.” ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said: “I stood up and did what he had done, then I went and stood beside him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put his right hand on my head, took hold of my right ear and tweaked it. Then he prayed two Rak’ah, then two Rak’ah, then two Rak’ah, then two Rak’ah, then two Rak’ah, then two Rak’ah, then he prayed Witr. Then he lay down until the Mu’adh-dhin came to him and he prayed two brief Rak’ah, then he went out to pray.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1363 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 561 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1363

Chapter: What was narrated concerning which hours of the night are best

Sunan Ibn Majah 1364
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin ‘Abasah said: “I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, who became a Muslim with you?’ He said: ‘A free man and a slave.’ I said: ‘Is there any hour of the night that is closer to Allah than another?’ He said: ‘Yes, the last half of the night.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1364 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 562 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1364

Sunan Ibn Majah 1365
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to sleep during the first part of the night and stay awake during the latter part.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1365 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 563 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1365

Sunan Ibn Majah 1366
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Our Lord, the Blessed and Exalted, descends when one third of the night remains, every night and He says: ‘Who will ask of Me, that I may give him? Who will call upon Me, that I may answer him? Who will ask My forgiveness, that I may forgive him?’ until dawn comes.” Hence they used to prefer voluntary prayers at the end of the night rather than at the beginning.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1366 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 564 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1366

Sunan Ibn Majah 1367
It was narrated that Rifa’ah Al-Juhani said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Allah provides respite until, when half or two thirds of the night had passed, He says: “My slave does not ask of anyone other than Me. Whoever calls upon Me, I will answer him; whoever asks of Me, I will give him; whoever asks My forgiveness, I will forgive him,” until dawn comes.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1367 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 565 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1367

Chapter: What was narrated about what it is hoped will suffice for the night Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1368
It was narrated that Abu Mas`ud said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever recites the last two Verses of Surat Al-Baqarah at night, that will be sufficient for him.” In his narration (one of the narrators) Hafs said: “`Abdur-Rahman said: ‘I met Abu Mas`ud when he was performing Tawaf, and he narrated this to me.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1368 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 566 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1368

Sunan Ibn Majah 1369
It was narrated from Abu Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever recites the last two Verses of Surat Al-Baqarah at night, that will be sufficient for him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1369 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 567 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1369

Chapter: What was narrated about if the person praying becomes sleepy

Sunan Ibn Majah 1370
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘If anyone of you becomes drowsy, let him sleep until he feels refreshed, for he does not know, if he prays when he feels drowsy, he may want to say words seeking forgiveness but (instead) he ends up cursing himself.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1370 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 568 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1370

Sunan Ibn Majah 1371
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the mosque and saw a rope tied between two pillars. He said, “What is this rope?” They said: “It belongs to Zainab. She prays here and when she gets tired she holds on to it.” He said: “Untie it, untie it; let any one of you pray when he has energy, if he gets tired let him sit down.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1371 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 569 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1371

Sunan Ibn Majah 1372
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When anyone of you gets up to pray at night, and his tongue stumbles over the words of the Qur’an, and he does not know what he is saying, let him lie down.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1372 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 570 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1372

Chapter: What was narrated concerning praying between the Maghrib and ‘Isha’

Sunan Ibn Majah 1373
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever prays twenty Rak’ah between Maghrib and ‘Isha’, Allah will build for him a house in Paradise.’”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1373 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 571 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1373

Sunan Ibn Majah 1374
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever prays six Rak’ah after the Maghrib and does not speak evil between them, they will be made equivalent to twelve years’ worship.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1374 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 572 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1374

Chapter: What was narrated concerning voluntary Prayers offered at home

Sunan Ibn Majah 1375
It was narrated that ‘Asim bin ‘Amr said: “A group from the people of ‘Iraq came to ‘Umar and when they came to him, he said to them: ‘Where are you from?’ They said: ‘From the inhabitants of ‘Iraq.’ He said: ‘Have you come with permission?’ They said: ‘Yes.’ Then they asked him about a man’s prayer in his house. ‘Umar said: ‘I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: “As for a man’s prayer in his house, it is light, so illuminate your houses.’”” Another chain with similar wording.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1375 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 573 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1375

Sunan Ibn Majah 1376
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When anyone of you has finished his prayer, let him give his house a share of that, for Allah will put something good in his house because of that prayer.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1376 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 574 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1376

Sunan Ibn Majah 1377
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Do not make your houses into graves.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1377 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 575 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1377

Sunan Ibn Majah 1378
‘Abdullah bin Sa’d said: “I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): ‘Which is better prayer in my house or prayer in the mosque?’ He said: ‘Do you not see how close my house is to the mosque?’ But praying in my house is dearer to me than praying in the mosque, apart from the prescribed prayers.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1378 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 576 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1378

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Duha Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1379
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Harith said: “During the caliphate of ‘Uthman, when the people were present in large numbers, I asked about Duha prayer, and I could not find anyone who could tell me that he, meaning the Prophet (ﷺ), had prayed it, apart from Umm Hani’. She told me that he had prayed it with eight Rak’ah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1379 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 577 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1379

Sunan Ibn Majah 1380
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever prays Duha with twelve Rak’ah, Allah will build for him a palace of gold in Paradise.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1380 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 578 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1380

Sunan Ibn Majah 1381
Mu’adhah Al-‘Adawiyyah said: “I asked ‘Aishah: ‘Did the Prophet (ﷺ) pray Duha?’ She said: ‘Yes; four (Rak’ah) and he would add whatever Allah willed.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1381 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 579 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1381

Sunan Ibn Majah 1382
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever regularly prays two Rak’ah of Duha, his sins will be forgiven even if they are like the foam of the sea.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1382 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 580 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1382

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Isthikhara Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1383
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us Istikharah, just as he used to teach us a Surah of the Qur’an. He said: ‘If anyone of you is deliberating about a decision he has to make, then let him pray two Rak’ah of non- obligatory prayer, then say: Allahumma inni astakhiruka bi ‘ilmika wa astaqdiruka bi qudratika wa as’aluka min fadlikal-‘azim, fa innaka taqdiru wa la aqdir, wa ta’lamu wa la a’lam, wa Anta ‘allamul-ghuyub. Allahumma in kunta ta’lamu hadhal-amra (then the matter should be mentioned by name) ma kan min shay’in khairan li fi dini wa ma’ashi wa ‘aqibati amri, aw khairanli fi ‘ajili amri wa ajilihi, faqdurhu li wa yassirhu li wa barik li fihi. Wa in kunta ta’lamu [O Allah, I seek Your guidance (in making a choice) by virtue of Your knowledge, and I seek ability by virtue of Your power, and I ask You of Your great bounty. You have power, I have none. And You know, I know not. You are the Knower of hidden things. O Allah, if in Your knowledge, this matter (then it should be mentioned by name) is good for me in my religion, my livelihood and my affairs, or both in this world and in the Hereafter then ordain it for me, make it easy for me, and bless it for me. And if in Your knowledge]. Then saying similar to what he said the first time, except: Wa in kana sharran li fasrifhu ‘anni wasrifni ‘anhu waqdur li al-khair haithuma kana thumma raddini bihi (If it is bad for me then turn it away from me and turn me away from it, and ordain for me the good wherever it may be and make me pleased with it).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1383 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 581 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1383

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Prayer at times of need

Sunan Ibn Majah 1384
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Abi Awfa Al-Aslami said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us and said: ‘Whoever has some need from Allah or from any of His creation, let him perform ablution and pray two Rak’ah, then let him say: La ilaha illallahul-Halimul- Karim. Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-‘arshil-‘azim. Al-hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘Alamin. Allahumma inni as’aluka mujibat rahmatika, wa ‘aza’ima maghfiratika, wal-ghanimata min kulli birrin, was-salamata min kulli ithmnin. As’aluka alla tada’a li dhanban illa ghafartahu, wa la hamman illa farrajtahu, wa la hajah hiya laka ridan illa qadaitaha li (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most Generous. Glory is to Allah, the Lord of the Mighty Throne. Praise is to Allah, the Lord of the worlds. O Allah, I ask You for the means of Your mercy and forgiveness, the benefit of every good deed and safety from all sins. I ask You not to leave any sin of mine but You forgive it, or any distress but You relieve it, or any need that is pleasing to You but You meet it). Then he should ask Allah for whatever he wants in this world and in the Hereafter, for it is decreed.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1384 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 582 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1384

Sunan Ibn Majah 1385
It was narrated from ‘Uthman bin Hunaif that a blind man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: “Pray to Allah to heal me.” He said: “If you wish to store your reward for the Hereafter, that is better, or if you wish, I will supplicate for you.” He said: “Supplicate.” So he told him to perform ablution and do it well, and to pray two Rak’ah, and to say this supplication: “Allahumma inni as’aluka wa atawajjahu ilaika bimuhammadin nabiyyir-rahmah. Ya Muhammadu inni qad tawajjahtu bika ila rabbi fi hajati hadhihi lituqda. Allahumma fashaffi’hu fiya (O Allah, I ask of You and I turn my face towards You by virtue of the intercession of Muhammad the Prophet of mercy. O Muhammad, I have turned to my Lord by virtue of your intercession concerning this need of mine so that it may be met. O Allah, accept his intercession concerning me)”.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1385 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 583 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1385

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the Prayer of glorification

Sunan Ibn Majah 1386
It was narrated that Abu Rafi’ said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to ‘Abbas: ‘O uncle, shall I not give you a gift, shall I not benefit you, shall I not uphold my ties of kinship with you?’ He said: ‘Of course, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘Pray four Rak’ah, and recite in each Rak’ah the Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) and a Surah. When you have finished reciting, say: Subhan-Allah wal-hamdu Lillah wa la ilaha illallah wa Allahu Akbar (Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Allah is the Most Great) fifteen times before you bow in Ruku’. Then bow and say it ten times; then raise your head and say it ten times; then prostrate and say it ten times; then raise your head and say it ten times; then prostrate and say it ten times; then raise your head and say it ten times before you stand up. That wil be seventy-five times in each Rak’ah and three hundred times in the four Rak’ah, and even if your sins are like the grains of sand, Allah will forgive you for them.’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what if someone cannot say it in one day?’ He said: ‘Then say it once in a week; if you cannot, then say it once in a month’ until he said: ‘Once in a year.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1386 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 584 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1386

Sunan Ibn Majah 1387
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib: ‘O ‘Abbas, O my uncle, shall I not give you a gift, shall I not give you something, shall I not tell you of something which, if you do it, will expiate for ten types of sins? If you do them, Allah will forgive you your sins, the first and the last of them, the old and the new, the unintentional and the deliberate, the minor and the major, the secret and the open, ten types of sin. Pray four Rak’ah, and recite in each Rak’ah the Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) and a Surah. When you have finished reciting in the first Rak’ah, while you are standing, say: Subhan-Allah wal- hamdu Lillah wa la ilaha illallah wa Allahu Akbar (Glory if to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Allah is the Most Great) fifteen times. Then bow and say it ten times while you are bowing. Then raise your head from Ruku’ and say it ten times. Then go into prostration and say it ten times while you are prostrating. Then raise your head from prostration and say it ten times. Then prostrate and say it ten times. Then raise your head from prostration and say it ten times. That will be seventy-five times in each Rak’ah. Do that in all four Rak’ah. If you can pray it once each day then do so. If you cannot, then once each week; if you cannot, then once each month. If you cannot, then once in your lifetime.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1387 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 585 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1387

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the night of the middle of Sha’ban

Sunan Ibn Majah 1388
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abu Talib said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When it is the night of the middle of Sha’ban, spend its night in prayer and observe a fast on that day. For Allah descends at sunset on that night to the lowest heaven and says: ‘Is there no one who will ask Me for forgiveness, that I may forgive him? Is there no one who will ask Me for provision, that I may provide for him? Is there no one who is afflicted by trouble, that I may relieve him?’ And so on, until dawn comes.’”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1388 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 586 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1388

Sunan Ibn Majah 1389
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I missed the Prophet (ﷺ) one night, so I went out looking for him. I found him at Al-Baqi’, raising his head towards the sky. He said: ‘O ‘Aishah, were you afraid that Allah and His Messenger would wrong you?’” She said: “I said: ‘No, it is not that, but I thought that you had gone to one of your other wives.’ He said: ‘Allah descends on the night of the middle of Sha’ban to the lowest heaven, and He forgives more than the numbers of hairs on the sheep of Banu Kalb.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1389 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 587 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1389

Sunan Ibn Majah 1390
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah looks down on the night of the middle of Sha’ban and forgives all His creation, apart from the idolater and the Mushahin.” Another chain from Abu Musa, from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar wording.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1390 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 588 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1390

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Prayer and prostration at times of gratitude

Sunan Ibn Majah 1391
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Abu Awfa that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed two Rak’ah on the day when he was given the glad tidings of the head (death) of Abu Jahl.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1391 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 589 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1391

Sunan Ibn Majah 1392
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (ﷺ) was given glad tidings that a need of his had been met, and he fell down prostrate.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1392 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 590 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1392

Sunan Ibn Majah 1393
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Ka’b bin Malik that his father said that when Allah accepted his repentance, he fell down prostrate.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1393 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 591 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1393

Sunan Ibn Majah 1394
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that when the Prophet (ﷺ) heard news that made him happy, or for which one should be happy, he would fall down prostrate in gratitude to Allah, the Blessed and Exalted.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1394 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 592 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1394

Chapter: What was narrated saying that Prayer is an expiation

Sunan Ibn Majah 1395
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abu Talib said: “If I heard a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Allah benefitted me with it as much as He willed, and if I heard it from anyone else, I would ask him to swear me an oath, then if he swore an oath I would believe him. Abu Bakr told me and Abu Bakr spoke the truth that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘There is no man who commits a sin then he performs ablution and does it well, then he prays two Rak’ah,’ (one of the narrators) Mis’ar said: ‘then performs prayer and seeks the forgiveness of Allah, but Allah will forgive him.’
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1395 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 593 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1395

Sunan Ibn Majah 1396
It was narrated from ‘Asim bin Sufyan Thaqafi that they went on the campaign of Salasil, but no battle took place; they only took up their positions. Then they came back to Mu’awiyah, and Abu Ayyub and ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir were with him. ‘Asim said: “O Abu Ayyub, we have missed out on Jihad this year, and we were told that whoever prays in the four mosques will be forgiven his sins.” He said: “O son of my brother, shall I not tell you of something easier than that? I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever performs ablution as he has been commanded, and prays as he has been commanded, will be forgiven his previous (bad) deeds.’” He said: “(Did he not say it) like that, O ‘Uqbah?” He said: “Yes.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1396 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 594 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1396

Sunan Ibn Majah 1397
‘Uthman said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Do you think that if there was a river in the courtyard of anyone of you, and he bathed in it five times each day, would there be any dirt left on him?’ They said: ‘(There would be) nothing.’ He said: ‘Prayer takes away sins like water takes away dirt.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1397 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 595 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1397

Sunan Ibn Majah 1398
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that a man did something with a woman that was less than adultery; I do not know how far it went, but it was less than adultery. He went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about that. Then Allah revealed the words: “And perform the prayer, at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful.” [11:114] He said: “O Messenger of Allah, is this only for me?” He said: “It is for everyone who acts upon it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1398 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 596 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1398

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the five obligatory Prayers and performing them regularly

Sunan Ibn Majah 1399
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Allah enjoined fifty prayers upon my nation, and I came back with that until I came to Musa. Musa said: ‘What has your Lord enjoined upon your nation?’ I said: ‘He has enjoined fifty prayers on me.’ He said: ‘Go back to your Lord, for your nation will not be able to do that.’ So I went back to my Lord, and He reduced it by half. I went back to Musa and told him, and he said: ‘Go back to your Lord, for your nation will not be able to do that.’ So I went back to my Lord, and He said: ‘They are five and they are fifty; My Word does not change.’ So I went back to Musa and he said: ‘Go back to your Lord.’ I said: ‘I feel shy before my Lord.’”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1399 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 597 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1399

Sunan Ibn Majah 1400
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “Your Prophet (ﷺ) was enjoined to do fifty prayers but he returned to your Lord to make (i.e., reduce) them to five prayers.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1400 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 598 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1400

Sunan Ibn Majah 1401
It was narrated that ‘Ubadah bin Samit said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Five prayers that Allah has enjoined upon His slaves, so whoever does them, and does not omit anything out of negligence, on the Day of Resurrection Allah will make a covenant with him that He will admit him to Paradise. But whoever does them but omits something from them out of negligence, will not have such a covenant with Allah; if He wills He will punish him, and if He wills, He will forgive him.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1401 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 599 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1401

Sunan Ibn Majah 1402
It was narrated from Sharik bin ‘Abdullah bin Abu Namir that he heard Anas bin Malik say: “While we were sitting in the mosque, a man entered riding a camel; he made it kneel in the mosque, then he hobbled it and said to them: ‘Which of you is Muhammad?’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was reclining among them, so they said: ‘This fair- skinned man who is reclining.’ The man said to him: ‘O son of ‘Abdul- Muttalib!’ The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘I am listening to you.’ The man said: O Muhammad! I am asking you and will be stern in asking, so do not bear any ill-feelings towards me.’ He said: ‘Ask whatever you think.’ The man said: ‘I adjure you by your Lord and the Lord of those who came before you, has Allah sent you to all of mankind?’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘By Allah, yes.; He said: ‘I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to pray the five prayers each day and night?’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘By Allah, yes.’ He said: ‘I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to fast this month of each year?’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘By Allah, yes.’ He said: ‘I adjure you by Allah, has Allah commanded you to take this charity from our rich and distribute it among our poor?’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘By Allah, yes.’ The man said: ‘I believe in what you have brought, and I am the envoy of my people who are behind me. I am Dimam bin Tha’labah, the brother of Banu Sa’d bin Bakr.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1402 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 600 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1402

Sunan Ibn Majah 1403
Sa’eed bin Musayyab said that Abu Qatadah bin Rib’i told him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah said: ‘I have enjoined on your nation five prayers, and I have made a covenant with Myself that whoever maintains them, I will admit them to Paradise, and whoever does not maintain them, has no such covenant with Me.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1403 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 601 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1403

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the virtue of praying in the Sacred Mosque and the Mosque of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1404
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “One prayer in this mosque of mine is better than a thousand prayers anywhere else, except The Sacred Mosque (Al-Masjid Al-Haram).” (Another chain) from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar wording.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1404 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 602 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1404

Sunan Ibn Majah 1405
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “One prayer in this mosque of mine is better than one thousand prayers in any other mosque except the Sacred Mosque.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1405 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 603 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1405

Sunan Ibn Majah 1406
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “One prayer in my mosque is better than one thousand prayers elsewhere, except the Sacred Mosque, and one prayer in the Sacred Mosque is better than one hundred thousand prayers elsewhere.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1406 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 604 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1406

Chapter: What was narrated concerning praying in the Mosque of Baitil-Maqdis (Jerusalem)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1407
It was narrated that Maimunah the freed (female) slave of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: I said: “O Messenger of Allah, tell us about Baitil- Maqdis.” He said: “It is the land of the Resurrection and the Gathering. Go and pray there, for one prayer there is like one thousand prayers elsewhere.” I said: “What if I cannot travel and go there?” He said: “Then send a gift of oil to light its lamps, for whoever does that is like one who goes there.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1407 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 605 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1407

Sunan Ibn Majah 1408
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When Sulaiman bin Dawud finished building Baitil-Maqdis, he asked Allah for three things: judgment that was in harmony with His judgment, a dominion that no one after him would have, and that no one should come to this mosque, intending only to pray there, but he would emerge free of sin as the day his mother bore him.” The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Two prayers were granted, and I hope that the third was also granted.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1408 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 606 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1408

Sunan Ibn Majah 1409
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No one should prepare a mount (travel) to visit any mosque except three: the Sacred Mosque, this mosque of mine, and Aqsa Mosque.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1409 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 607 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1409

Sunan Ibn Majah 1410
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed and ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘As that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not prepare a mount (travel) to visit any mosque except three: the Sacred Mosque, Aqsa Mosque, and this mosque of mine.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1410 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 608 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1410

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Prayer in Quba’ Mosque

Sunan Ibn Majah 1411
Abul-Abrad, the freed slave of Banu Khatmah, said that he heard Usaid bin Zuhair Ansari who was one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) narrating that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “One prayer in the Quba’ Mosque is like ‘Umrah.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1411 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 609 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1411

Sunan Ibn Majah 1412
(Sahl) bin Hunaif said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever purifies himself in his house, then comes to the Quba’ Mosque and offers one prayer therein, will have a reward like that for ‘Umrah.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1412 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 610 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1412

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Prayer in the Jami’ Masjid

Sunan Ibn Majah 1413
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘A man’s prayer in his house is equal (in reward) to one prayer; his prayer in the mosque of the tribes is equal to twenty-five prayers; his prayer in the mosque in which Friday prayer is offered is equal to five-hundred prayers; his prayer in Aqsa Mosque is equal to fifty thousand prayers; his prayer in my mosque is equal to fifty thousand prayers; and his prayer in the Sacred Mosque is equal to one hundred thousand prayers.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1413 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 611 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1413

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the beginning of the construction of the pulpit

Sunan Ibn Majah 1414
It was narrated from Tufail bin Ubayy bin Ka’b that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray facing the trunk of a date- palm tree when the mosque was still a hut, and he used to deliver the sermon leaning on that trunk. A man from among his Companions said: ‘Would you like us to make you something upon which you can stand on Fridays so that the people will be able to see you and hear your sermon?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ So he made three steps for him, as a pulpit. When they put the pulpit in place, they put it in the place where it stands now. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wanted to stand on the pulpit, he passed by the tree trunk from which he used to deliver the sermon, and when he went beyond the trunk, it moaned and split and cracked. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came down when he heard the voice of the trunk, and rubbed it with his hand until it fell silent. Then he went back to the pulpit and when he prayed, he prayed facing it. When the mosque was knocked down (for renovation) and (the pillars, etc.) were changed, Ubayy bin Ka’b took that trunk and kept it in his house until it became very old and the termites consumed it and it became grains of dust.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1414 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 612 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1414

Sunan Ibn Majah 1415
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to deliver the sermon leaning on a tree trunk. When he started to use the pulpit, he went to the pulpit, and the trunk made a sorrowful sound. So he came to it and embraced it, and it calmed down. He said: “If I had not embraced it, it would have continued to grieve until the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1415 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 613 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1415

Sunan Ibn Majah 1416
It was narrated that Abu Hazim said: “The people differed concerning the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and what it was made of. So they came to Sahl bin Sa’d and asked him. He said: ‘There is no one left who knows more about that than I. It is made of tamarisk (a type of tree) from Ghabah. It was made by so-and-so, the freed slave of so- and-so (a woman), (who was) a carpenter. He brought it and he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) stood on it when it was put in position. He faced the Qiblah and the people stood behind him. He recited Qur’an, then bowed and raised his head, then he moved backwards until he prostrated on the ground, then he went back to the pulpit and recited Qur’an, then bowed and raised his head, then he moved backwards until he prostrated on the ground.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1416 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 614 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1416

Sunan Ibn Majah 1417
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to stand by the root of a tree, or by a tree trunk, then he started to use a pulpit. The tree trunk made a grieving sound.” Jabir said: “So that the people in the mosque could hear it. Until the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to it and rubbed it, and it calmed down. Some of them said: ‘If he had not come to it, it would have grieved until the Day of Resurrection.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1417 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 615 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1417

Chapter: What was narrated concerning standing for a long time in Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1418
It was narrated from Abu Wa’il that ‘Abdullah said: “I prayed one night with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he kept standing until I thought of doing something bad.” I said: “What was that?”He said: “I thought of sitting down and leaving him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1418 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 616 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1418

Sunan Ibn Majah 1419
It was narrated from Ziyad bin ‘Ilaqah that he heard Mughirah say: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood (in prayer) until his feet became swollen. It was said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, Allah has forgiven you your past and future sins.’ He said: ‘Should I not be a thankful slave?’”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1419 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 617 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1419

Sunan Ibn Majah 1420
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray until his feet became swollen. It was said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, Allah has forgiven you your past and future sins.’ He said: ‘Should I not be a thankful slave?’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1420 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 618 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1420

Sunan Ibn Majah 1421
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked: ‘Which prayer is best?’ He said: ‘That with the longer Qunut.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1421 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 619 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1421

Chapter: What was narrated concerning prostrating a great deal

Sunan Ibn Majah 1422
It was narrated from Kathir bin Murrah that Abu Fatimah told him: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Tell me of a deed that I can adhere to and act upon.’ He said: “You should prostrate, for you will not prostrate to Allah but He will raise you in status one degree thereby and erase from you one sin.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1422 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 620 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1422

Sunan Ibn Majah 1423
Ma’dan bin Abu Talhah Al-Ya’muri said: “I met Thawban and said to him: ‘Tell me a Hadith that Allah may benefit me thereby.’ But he remained silent. Then I said the same and he remained silent. That happened three times. Then he said to me: ‘You should prostrate to Allah; for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “No one prostrates to Allah but Allah will raise him one degree in status thereby and will erase one of his sins.” Ma’dan said: “Then I met Abu Darda’ and asked him the same question, and he gave a similar answer.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1423 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 621 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1423

Sunan Ibn Majah 1424
It was narrated from ‘Ubadah bin Samit that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “No one prostrates to Allah but Allah will record one Hasanah (good reward) for him, and will erase thereby one bad deed and raise him in status one degree. So prostrate a great deal.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1424 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 622 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1424

Chapter: The first thing for which a person will be called to account will be his Prayers

Sunan Ibn Majah 1425
It was narrated that Anas bin Hakim Dabbi said: “Abu Hurairah said to me: ‘When you go to your country, tell them that I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “The first thing for which the Muslim will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be the prescribed prayers. If they are complete, all well and good, otherwise it will be said: ‘Look and see whether he has any voluntary prayers.’ If he has any voluntary prayers, his prescribed prayers will be completed from his voluntary prayers. Then the same will be done with regard to all his obligatory deeds.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1425 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 623 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1425

Sunan Ibn Majah 1426
It was narrated from Tamim Dari that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The first thing for which a person will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be his prayer. If it is complete, then the voluntary (prayers) will also be recorded for him (as an increase). If it is not complete then Allah will say to His angels: ‘Look and see whether you find any voluntary prayers for My slave, and take them to make up what is lacking from his obligatory prayers.’ Then all his deeds will be reckoned in like manner.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1426 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 624 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1426

Chapter: Offering a voluntary Prayer in the same place as one has offered an obligatory Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1427
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Is anyone of you incapable, when he prays, of stepping forwards or backwards, or to his right or left?” meaning in order to offer a voluntary prayer.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1427 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 625 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1427

Sunan Ibn Majah 1428
It was narrated from Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Imam should not pray in the place where he offered the obligatory prayer, until he moves aside.” Another chain from Mughirah, from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar wording.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1428 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 626 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1428

Chapter: What was narrated concerning having a place in the mosque in which one usually prays

Sunan Ibn Majah 1429
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Shibl said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade three things: Pecking like a crow, spreading (the forearms) like a beast of prey, and a man having a place in the mosque in which he usually offers the prayer, like a camel has a place to which it usually goes.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1429 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 627 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1429

Sunan Ibn Majah 1430
It was narrated from Yazid bin Abu ‘Ubaid that Salamah bin Al-Akwa’ used to offer the Duha prayer, and he would come to the pillar that was near the Mushaf. I said to him: “Why do you not pray over there?” And I pointed to some corner of the mosque. He said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) seeking out this place.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1430 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 628 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1430

Chapter: What was narrated concerning where shoes should be placed if they are taken off during Prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1431
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Sa’ib said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying on the Day of the Conquest, and he put his shoes on his left.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1431 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 629 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1431

Sunan Ibn Majah 1432
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Keep your shoes on your feet. If you take them off then place them between your two feet; do not place them to your right, or to the right of your companions, or behind you, for they may annoy whoever is behind you.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1432 In-book reference: Book 5, Hadith 630 (*) English

Book: 6 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Chapters Regarding Funerals

Chapter: What was narrated concerning visiting the sick

Sunan Ibn Majah 1433
It was narrated that ‘Ali said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Muslim has six courtesies due from the Muslim: He should greet him with Salam when he meets him; he should accept his invitation if he invites him; he should answer [by Yarhamuk-Allah (may Allah have mercy on you)] to him if he sneezes (and says Al- Hamdulillah); he should visit him if he falls sick; he should follow his funeral if he dies; and he should love for him what he loves for himself.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1433 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1433

Sunan Ibn Majah 1434
It was narrated from Abu Mas’ud that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The Muslim has four things due from the Muslim: He should answer [by saying Yarhamuk-Allah (may Allah have mercy on you)] to him if he sneezes (and says Al-Hamdulillah); he should accept his invitation if he invites him; he should attend his funeral if he dies; and he should visit him if he falls sick.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1434 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1434

Sunan Ibn Majah 1435
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Five are the rights of the Muslim: Returning his greeting, accepting his invitation; attending his funeral; visiting the sick; and answering (saying Yarhamuk-Allah) to the one who sneezes, if he praises Allah (says Al-Hamdu Lillah).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1435 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1435

Sunan Ibn Majah 1436
Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came walking to visit me (when I was sick), as did Abu Bakr, when I was with Banu Salimah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1436 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1436

Sunan Ibn Majah 1437
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) did not visit any sick person until after three days.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1437 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1437

Sunan Ibn Majah 1438
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When you enter upon one who is sick, cheer him up and give him hope of a long life, for that does not change anything (of the Divine Decree), but it will cheer the heart of the one who is sick.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1438 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1438

Sunan Ibn Majah 1439
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) visited a man and said: “What do you long for?” He said: “I long for wheat bread.” The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever has any wheat bread, let him send it to his brother.” Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If any sick person among you longs for something, then feed him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1439 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1439

Sunan Ibn Majah 1440
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon a sick person to visit him. He said: ‘Do you long for anything? Do you long for Ka’k (a type of bread)?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ So they sent someone to bring some Ka’k for him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1440 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1440

Sunan Ibn Majah 1441
It was narrated that ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: ‘When you enter upon one who is sick, tell him to pray for you, for his supplication is like the supplication of the angels.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1441 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1441

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the reward of one who visits a sick person

Sunan Ibn Majah 1442
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever comes to his Muslim brother and visits him (when he is sick), he is walking among the harvest of Paradise until he sits down, and when he sits down he is covered with mercy. If it is morning, seventy thousand angels will send blessing upon him until evening, and if it is evening, seventy thousand angels will send blessing upon him until morning.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1442 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1442

Sunan Ibn Majah 1443
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever visits a sick person, a caller calls from heaven: ‘May you be happy, may your walking be blessed, and may you occupy a dignified position in Paradise.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1443 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1443

Chapter: What was narrated concerning urging the dying person to say La ilaha illallah

Sunan Ibn Majah 1444
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Urge your dying ones to say La ilaha illallah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1444 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1444

Sunan Ibn Majah 1445
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Urge your dying ones to say: “La ilaha illallah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1445 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1445

Sunan Ibn Majah 1446
It was narrated from Ishaq bin ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Urge your dying ones to say: “La ilaha illallahul-Halimul-Karim, Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-‘Arshil-‘Azim, Al-Hamdu Lillahi Rabbil-‘alamin (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most Kind. Glory is to Allah, Lord of the magnificent Throne; praise is to Allah, the Lord of the worlds).’” They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what about those who are alive?’ He said: ‘Even better, even better.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1446 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1446

Chapter: What was narrated concerning what is to be said to the sick person when death approaches

Sunan Ibn Majah 1447
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When you visit one who is sick or dying, say good things, for the angels say: Amin to whatever you say.’ When Abu Salamah died, I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Abu Salamah has died.’ He said: ‘Say: “Allahummaghfir li wa lahu, wa a’qibni minhu ‘uqba hasanah (O Allah, forgive me and him, and compensate me with someone better than him).’” She said: ‘I said that, and Allah compensated me with someone better than him: Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1447 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1447

Sunan Ibn Majah 1448
It was narrated from Ma’qil bin Yasar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Recite Qur’an near your dying ones,” meaning Ya-Sin.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1448 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1448

Sunan Ibn Majah 1449
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Ka’b bin Malik, about Ka’b: “When Ka’b was dying, Umm Bishr bint Bara’ bin Ma’rur came to him and said: ‘O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman! If you meet so-and-so, convey Salam to him from me.’ He said: ‘May Allah forgive you, O Umm Bishr! We are too busy to think of that.’ She said: ‘O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman! Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “The souls of the believers are in green birds, eating from the trees of Paradise”?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ She said: ‘That is what I mean.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1449 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1449

Sunan Ibn Majah 1450
Muhammad bin Munkadir said: “I entered upon Jabir bin ‘Abdullah when he was dying, and I said: ‘Convey my Salam to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1450 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1450

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the believer being rewarded for the agony of death

Sunan Ibn Majah 1451
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon her and there was a close relative of hers who was in the throes of death. When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw how upset she was, he said: “Do not grieve for your relative, for that is part of his Hasanat (merits).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1451 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1451

Sunan Ibn Majah 1452
It was narrated from Abu Buraidah from his father that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The believer dies with sweat on his brow.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1452 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1452

Sunan Ibn Majah 1453
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: “I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): ‘When does a person stop recognizing people?’ he said: ‘When he sees.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1453 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1453

Chapter: What was narrated concerning closing the eyes of the deceased

Sunan Ibn Majah 1454
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon Abu Salamah (after he had died), and his eyes were wide open. He closed his eyes, then he said: ‘When the soul is taken, the sight follows it.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1454 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1454

Sunan Ibn Majah 1455
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Aws that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When you come to your dead ones, close their eyes, for the sight follows the soul. And say good things, for the Angels say Amin to what the members of the household say.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1455 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1455

Chapter: What was narrated concerning kissing the deceased

Sunan Ibn Majah 1456
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) kissed ‘Uthman bin Maz’un when he had died, and it is as if I can see him with his tears flowing down his cheeks.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1456 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1456

Sunan Ibn Majah 1457
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas and ‘Aishah that Abu Bakr kissed the Prophet (ﷺ) when he died.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1457 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1457

Chapter: What was narrated concerning washing the deceased

Sunan Ibn Majah 1458
Muhammad bin Sirin narrated that Umm ‘Atiyyah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon us when we were washing his daughter Umm Kulthum. He said: ‘Wash her three or five times, or more than that if you think you need to, with water and lote leaves, and put camphor or a little camphor in (the water) for the last washing. When you have finished, call for me.’ When we finished, we called him, and he gave his waist-wrapper to us and said: ‘Shroud her with it.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1458 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1458

Sunan Ibn Majah 1459
It was narrated from Ayyub who said: “Hafsah narrated to me, from Umm ‘Atiyyah” and it is similar to the Hadith of Muhammad. And in the narration of Hafsah it says: “Wash her an odd number of times.” And: “Wash her face three or five times.” And “Start on her right, with the places washed in ablution.” And it says that Umm ‘Atiyyah said: “And we combed her hair into three braids.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1459 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1459

Sunan Ibn Majah 1460
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: ‘Do not show your thigh, and do not look at the thigh of anyone, living or dead.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1460 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1460

Sunan Ibn Majah 1461
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Let the honest wash your dead.”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1461 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1461

Sunan Ibn Majah 1462
It was narrated from ‘Ali that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever washes a deceased person, shrouds him, embalms him, carries him and offers the funeral prayer for him, and does not disclose what he has seen, he will emerge from his sins as on the day his mother bore him.”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1462 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1462

Sunan Ibn Majah 1463
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever washes a dead person, let him take a bath.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1463 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1463

Chapter: What was narrated concerning a man washing his wife and a woman washing her husband

Sunan Ibn Majah 1464
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “If I had known then what I know now, no one would have washed the Prophet (ﷺ) but his wives.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1464 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1464

Sunan Ibn Majah 1465
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came back from Al-Baqi’ and I had a headache and was saying: ‘O my head!’ He said: ‘Rather, I should say, O my head, O ‘Aishah!’ Then he said: ‘It will not matter if you were to die before me, for I will take care of you, wash you, shroud you, offer the funeral prayer for you and bury you.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1465 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1465

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the washing of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1466
It was narrated from Abu Buraidah that his father said: “When they started to wash the Prophet (ﷺ), a voice called out from inside (the house) saying: ‘Do not remove the shirt of the Messenger of Allah.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1466 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1466

Sunan Ibn Majah 1467
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abu Talib said that when he washed the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he looked for what which is usually looked for on the deceased (i.e., dirt), and he found none. He said: “May my father be sacrificed for you, you are pure; you were pure in life and you are pure in death.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1467 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1467

Sunan Ibn Majah 1468
It was narrated from ‘Ali that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When I die, then wash me with seven buckets from me well, the well of Ghars.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1468 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1468

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the shrouding of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1469
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) was shrouded in three white Yemeni cloths, among which there was no shirt and no turban. It was said to ‘Aishah: “They used to claim that he was shrouded in Hibarah.” ‘Aishah said: “They brought a Hibarah Burd, but they did not shroud him in it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1469 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1469

Sunan Ibn Majah 1470
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was shrouded in three thin white Suhuli cloths.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1470 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1470

Sunan Ibn Majah 1471
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was shrouded in three garments: The shirt in which he died, and a Najrani Hullah.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1471 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1471

Chapter: What was narrated concerning what is recommended in shrouding

Sunan Ibn Majah 1472
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best of your garments are those which are white, so shroud your dead in them, and wear them.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1472 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1472

Sunan Ibn Majah 1473
It was narrated from ‘Ubadah bin Samit that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best of shrouds is the Hullah (two-piecer).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1473 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1473

Sunan Ibn Majah 1474
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If anyone of you is charged with taking care of his brother (after death), let him shroud him well.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1474 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1474

Chapter: What was narrated concerning looking at the deceased when he has been wrapped in his shroud

Sunan Ibn Majah 1475
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “When Ibrahim the son of the Prophet (ﷺ) died, the Prophet (ﷺ) said to them: ‘Do not wrap him in his shroud until I look at him.’ He came to him, bent over and wept.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1475 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1475

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of making public death announcements

Sunan Ibn Majah 1476
It was narrated that Bilal bin Yahya said: “If one of the members of his family died, Hudhaifah would say: ‘Do not inform anyone of it, for I am afraid that that would be a public death announcement. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with these two ears of mine forbidding making public death announcements.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1476 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1476

Chapter: What was narrated concerning attending funerals

Sunan Ibn Majah 1477
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Hasten with the funeral (procession), for if the person was righteous then you are advancing him towards good, and if he was otherwise then it is evil which you are taking off of your necks.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1477 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1477

Sunan Ibn Majah 1478
It was narrated that Abu ‘Ubaidah said: “ ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said: ‘Whoever follows a funeral (procession), let him carry all (four) corners of it (in turn), for that is Sunnah. Then if he wishes let him voluntarily carry it, and if he wishes let him not do so.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1478 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1478

Sunan Ibn Majah 1479
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Prophet (ﷺ) saw a funeral (procession) with which the people were rushing. He said: “You should move with tranquility.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1479 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1479

Sunan Ibn Majah 1480
It was narrated that Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw some people riding on their animals in a funeral (procession). He said: ‘Do you not feel ashamed that the angels of Allah are walking on foot and you are riding?’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1480 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1480

Sunan Ibn Majah 1481
Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘The rider should travel behind the funeral (procession) but the one who is walking may walk wherever he wants.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1481 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1481

Chapter: What was narrated concerning walking ahead of the funeral (procession)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1482
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: “I saw the Prophet (ﷺ), Abu Bakr and ‘Umar walking ahead of the funeral (procession).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1482 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1482

Sunan Ibn Majah 1483
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman used to walk ahead of the funeral (procession).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1483 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1483

Sunan Ibn Majah 1484
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The funeral should be followed and should not follow. There should be no one with it who walks ahead of it.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1484 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1484

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of wearing mourning dress during the funeral procession

Sunan Ibn Majah 1485
It was narrated that ‘Imran bin Husain and Abu Barzah said: “We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to attend a funeral, and he saw some people who had cast aside their upper sheets and were walking in their shirts only. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Are you adopting the practice of the days of ignorance?’ or; ‘Are you imitating the behavior of the days of ignorance? I was about to supplicate against you that you would return in a different form.’ So they put their sheets back on and never did that again.”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1485 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1485

Chapter: The funeral should not be delayed once the bier is ready, and the funeral procession should not be followed with fire

Sunan Ibn Majah 1486
It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abu Talib that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not delay the funeral once it is ready.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1486 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1486

Sunan Ibn Majah 1487
It was narrated from Abu Hariz that Abu Burdah said: “Abu Musa Ash’ari left instructions, when he was dying, saying: ‘Do not follow me with a censer.’* They said to him: ‘Did you hear something concerning that?’ He said: ‘Yes, from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1487 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1487

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one for whom the funeral prayer is offered by a group of Muslims

Sunan Ibn Majah 1488
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever has the funeral prayer offered for him by one hundred Muslims, he will be forgiven.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1488 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1488

Sunan Ibn Majah 1489
It was narrated that Kuraib the freed slave of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said: “A son of ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas died, and he said to me: ‘O Kuraib! Get up and see if anyone has assembled (to pray) for my son.’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Woe to you, how many do you see? Forty?’ I said: ‘No, rather there are more.’ He said: ‘Take my son out, for I bear witness that I hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “No (group of) forty believers intercede for a believer, but Allah will accept their intercession.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1489 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1489

Sunan Ibn Majah 1490
Malik bin Hubairah Ash-Shami, who was a Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ), said: “If a funeral procession was brought and the number of people who followed it was considered to be small, they would be organized into three rows, then the funeral prayer would be offered.” He said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘No three rows of Muslims offer the funeral prayer for one who has died, but he will be guaranteed (Paradise).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1490 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1490

Chapter: What was narrated concerning praising the deceased

Sunan Ibn Majah 1491
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “A funeral (procession) passed by the Prophet (ﷺ) and they praised (the deceased) and spoke well of him. He said: ‘(Paradise is) guaranteed for him.’ Then another funeral passed by and they spoke badly of him, and he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said: ‘(Hell is) guaranteed for him.’ It was said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you said that (Paradise was) guaranteed for this one and that (Hell was) guaranteed for the other one.’ He said: ‘It is the testimony of the people, and the believers are the witnesses of Allah on earth.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1491 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1491

Sunan Ibn Majah 1492
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “A funeral passed by the Prophet (ﷺ) and they praised (the deceased) and spoke well of him and mentioned his good characteristics. He said: ‘(Paradise is) guaranteed for him.’ Then another funeral passed by and they spoke badly of him and mentioned his bad characteristics, and he the Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘(Hell is) guaranteed for him. You are the witnesses of Allah on earth.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1492 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1492

Chapter: Where should the Imam stand when he prays over the body?

Sunan Ibn Majah 1493
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab Al-Fazari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for a woman who had died in nifas* and he stood level with her middle (i.e. her waist).”

*The postnatal bleeding period.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1493 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1493

Sunan Ibn Majah 1494
It was narrated that Abu Ghalib said: “I saw Anas bin Malik offering the funeral prayer for a man, and he stood level with his head. Then another funeral was brought, that of a woman, and they said: ‘O Abu Hamzah! Offer the funeral prayer for her.’ So he stood level with the middle of the bed (the body was upon). ‘Ala’ bin Ziyad said to him: ‘O Abu Hamzah! Is this how you saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) standing in relation to the body of a man and a woman as you have stood?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ Then he turned to us and said: ‘Remember this.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1494 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1494

Chapter: What was narrated concerning recitation of Qur’an in the funeral prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1495
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) recited the Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) in the funeral prayer.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1495 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1495

Sunan Ibn Majah 1496
Umm Sharik Al-Ansari said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to recite the Opening of the Book (Al-Fatihah) in the funeral prayer.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1496 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1496

Chapter: What was narrated concerning supplication during the funeral prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1497
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘When you offer the prayer for the deceased, supplicate sincerely for him.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1497 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1497

Sunan Ibn Majah 1498
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer he would say: ‘Allahummaghfir lihayyina wa mayyitina, wa shahidina wa gha’ibina, wa saghirina wa kabirina, wa dhakarina wa unthana. Allahumma man ahyaitahu minna fa'ahyihi ‘alal-Islam, wa man tawaffaytahu minna fa tawaffahu ‘alal- iman. Allahumma la tahrimna ajrahu wa la tudillana ba’dah. [O Allah, forgive our living and our dead, those who are present and those who are absent, our young and our old, our males and our females. O Allah, whomever of us You cause to live, let him live in Islam, and whomever of us You cause to die, let him die in (a state of) faith. O Allah, do not deprive us of his reward, and do not let us go astray after him].’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1498 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1498

Sunan Ibn Majah 1499
It was narrated that Wathilah bin Asqa’ said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for a man among the Muslims and I heard him say: ‘O Allah, so-and-so the son of so-and-so is in Your case and under Your protection. Protect him from the trial of the grave and the torment of the Fire, for You are the One Who keeps the promise and You are the Truth. Forgive him and have mercy on him, for You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1499 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1499

Sunan Ibn Majah 1500
It was narrated that ‘Awf bin Malik said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offering the funeral prayer for a man among the Ansar, and I heard him say: ‘Allahumma salli ‘alayhi waghfirlahu warhamhu, wa ‘afihi wa’fu ‘anhu, waghsilhu bi ma’in wa thaljin wa baradin, wa naqqihi min adh-dhunubi wal-khataya kama yunaqqath-thawbul-abyadu minad-danas, wa abdilhu bi darihi daran khayran min darihi, wa ahlan khayran min ahlili, wa qihi fitnatal-qabri wa ‘adhaban-nar. (O Allah, send blessing upon him, forgive him, have mercy on him, keep him safe and sound, and pardon him; wash him with water and snow and hail, and cleanse him of sins just as a white garment is cleansed of dirt. Give him in exchange for his house that is better than his house, and a family that is better than his family. Protect him from the trial of the grave and the torment of the Fire).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1500 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1500

Sunan Ibn Majah 1501
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr and ‘Umar did not give us so much leeway in anything as they did with regard to the prayer for the deceased,” meaning that there was nothing affixed.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1501 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1501

Chapter: What was narrated concerning saying four takbir in the funeral prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 1502
It was narrated from ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan that the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for ‘Uthman bin Maz’un, and he said four Takbir over him.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1502 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1502

Sunan Ibn Majah 1503
Al-Hajari said: “I prayed with ‘Abdullah bin Abi Awfa Al-Aslami, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), offering the funeral prayer for a daughter of his. He said Takbir over her four times, and he paused for a while after the fourth. I heard the people saying Subhan- Allah to him throughout the rows. Then he said the Salam and said: ‘Did you think that I was going to say a fifth Takbir?’ They said: ‘We were afraid of that.’ He said: ‘I was not going to do that, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say four Takbir, then pause for a while, and he would say whatever Allah willed he should say, then he would say the Salam.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1503 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1503

Sunan Ibn Majah 1504
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said Takbir four times.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1504 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1504

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who says the takbir five times

Sunan Ibn Majah 1505
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said: “Zaid bin Arqan used to say the Takbir four times in the funeral prayer, and he said the Takbir five times for one funeral. I asked him (about that) and he said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do that.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1505 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1505

Sunan Ibn Majah 1506
It was narrated from Kathir bin ‘Abdullah, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said the Takbir five times.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1506 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1506

Chapter: What was narrated concerning offering the funeral prayer for a child

Sunan Ibn Majah 1507
Abu Jubair bin Hayyah narrated that he heard Mughirah bin Shu’bah say: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘The (funeral) prayer should be offered for a child.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1507 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1507

Sunan Ibn Majah 1508
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If a child utters a sound (after being born), the funeral prayer should be offered for him and (his relatives) may inherit from him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1508 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1508

Sunan Ibn Majah 1509
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Offer the (funeral) prayer for your children, for they have gone ahead of you (i.e. to prepare your place in Paradise for you).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1509 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1509

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the funeral prayer offered for the son of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the report of his death

Sunan Ibn Majah 1510
Isma’il bin Abu Khalid said: “I said to ‘Abdullah bin Abi Awfa: ‘Did you see Ibrahim, the son of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?’ He said: ‘He died when he was small, and if it had been decreed that there should be any Prophet after Muhammad (ﷺ), his son would have lived. But there is no Prophet after him.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1510 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1510

Sunan Ibn Majah 1511
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “Then Ibrahim the son of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed and said: ‘He has a wet-nurse in Paradise, and if he had lived he would have been a Siddiq and a Prophet. If he had lived his maternal uncles, the Egyptians, would have been set free and no Egyptian would ever have been enslaved.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1511 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1511

Sunan Ibn Majah 1512
Husain bin ‘Ali said: “When Qasim the son of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, Khadijah said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, the milk of Qasim’s mother is overflowing. Would that Allah had let him live until he had finished breastfeeding.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘He will complete his breastfeeding in Paradise.’ She said: ‘If I know that, O Messenger of Allah, it makes it easier for me to bear.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If you wish, I will pray to Allah to let you hear his voice.’ She said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, rather I believe Allah and His Messenger.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1512 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1512

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the funeral prayer for the martyrs and their burial

Sunan Ibn Majah 1513
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “They (the martyrs) were brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Day of Uhud, and he started to offer the funeral prayer for them, ten by ten. Hamzah lay where he lay, and they were taken away but he was left where he was.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1513 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1513

Sunan Ibn Majah 1514
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to put two or three of the slain of Uhud in one shroud. He would ask: “Which of them had memorized more Qur’an?” And if one of them was pointed out to him, he would put him in the niche-grave first. And he said: “I am a witness over them.” He commanded that they should be buried with their blood, and that the funeral prayer should not be offered for them and they should not be washed.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1514 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1514

Sunan Ibn Majah 1515
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that the weapons and armor should be removed from the slain of Uhud, and they should be buried in their clothes stained with blood.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1515 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1515

Sunan Ibn Majah 1516
It was narrated from Aswad bin Qais that he heard Nubaih Al-‘Anazi say: “I heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah say: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that the slain of the battle of Uhud should be returned to the battlefield; they had been moved to Al-Madinah.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1516 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1516

Chapter: What was narrated concerning offering the funeral prayer in the mosque

Sunan Ibn Majah 1517
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever offers the funeral prayer in the mosque will have nothing (i.e., no reward).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1517 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1517

Sunan Ibn Majah 1518
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “By Allah! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not offer the funeral prayer for Suhail bin Baida’ anywhere but in the mosque.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1518 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1518

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the times when the funeral prayer should not be offered and the deceased should not be buried

Sunan Ibn Majah 1519
‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani said: “There are three times during the day when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us to offer the funeral prayer or bury our dead: When the sun has fully risen (until it is higher up in the sky), when it is overhead at noon until it has passed the meridian, and when it is starting to set until it has set.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1519 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1519

Sunan Ibn Majah 1520
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) placed a man in his grave at night, and he lit a lamp in his grave.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1520 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1520

Sunan Ibn Majah 1521
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not bury your dead at night unless you are forced to.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1521 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1521

Sunan Ibn Majah 1522
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Offer the funeral prayer for your dead by night or by day.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1522 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1522

Chapter: Prayer for the people of the Qiblah

Sunan Ibn Majah 1523
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “When ‘Abdullah bin Ubayy died, his son came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, give me your shirt so that I may shroud him in it.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Notify me when he is ready (i.e., when he has been washed and shrouded).’ When the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to offer the funeral prayer for him: ‘You should not do that.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for him, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: ‘I have been given two choices: “…ask forgiveness for them (hypocrites) or ask not forgiveness for them…’” [9:80] Then Allah revealed: ‘And never pray (the funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave.’” [9:84]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1523 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1523

Sunan Ibn Majah 1524
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The leader of the hypocrites in Al- Madinah died, and left instructions that the Prophet (ﷺ) should offer the funeral prayer for him and shroud him in his shirt. He offered the funeral prayer for him and shrouded him in his shirt, and stood by his grave. Then Allah revealed the words: ‘And never pray (the funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor stand at his grave.” [9:84]
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1524 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1524

Sunan Ibn Majah 1525
It was narrated from Wathilah bin Asqa’ that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Offer prayer for everyone who dies, and strive in Jihad under every chief.”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1525 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1525

Sunan Ibn Majah 1526
It was narrated from Jabir bin Samurah that a man from among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) was wounded, and the wound caused him a great deal of pain. He went and took a spearhead, and slaughtered himself with it. The Prophet (ﷺ) did not offer the funeral prayer for him, and that was as an admonition for others.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1526 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1526

Chapter: Offering the funeral prayer at the grave

Sunan Ibn Majah 1527
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that a black woman used to sweep the mosque. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) noticed she was missing and he asked about her after a few days. He was told that she had died. He said: “Why did you not tell me?” Then he went to her grave and offered the funeral prayer for her.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1527 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1527

Sunan Ibn Majah 1528
Kharijah bin Zaid bin Thabit narrated that Yazid bin Thabit, who was older than Zaid, said: “We went out with the Prophet (ﷺ) and when we reached Al-Baqi’, we saw a new grave. He asked about it and they said: ‘(It is) so-and-so (a woman).’ He recognized the name and said: ‘Why did you not tell me about her?’ They said: ‘You were taking a nap and you were fasting, and we did not like to disturb you.’ He said: ‘Do not do that; I do not want to see it happen again that one of you dies, while I am still among you, and you do not tell me, for my prayer for him is a mercy.’ Then he went to the grave and we lined up in rows behind him, and he said four Takbir (i.e. for the funeral prayer).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1528 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1528

Sunan Ibn Majah 1529
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir bin Rabi’ah, from his father, that a black woman died and the Prophet (ﷺ) was not told about that. Then he was informed of it, and he said: “Why did you not tell me?” Then he said to his Companions: “Line up in rows to pray for her,” and he offered the funeral prayer for her.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1529 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1529

Sunan Ibn Majah 1530
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “A man died whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to visit, and they buried him at night. When morning came, they told him. He said: ‘What kept you from telling me?’ They said: ‘It was night and it was dark, and we did not like to cause you any inconvenience.’ Then he went to the grave and offered the funeral prayer for him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1530 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1530

Sunan Ibn Majah 1531
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer at a grave after the burial.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1531 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1531

Sunan Ibn Majah 1532
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah from his father that the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for a deceased person after he had been buried.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1532 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1532

Sunan Ibn Majah 1533
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “There was a black woman who used to sweep the mosque, and she passed away at night. The following morning the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was told of her death. He said: ‘Why did you not call me?’ Then he went out with his Companions and stood at her grave, and said Takbir over her, with the people behind him, and he supplicated for her, then he went away.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1533 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1533

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prayers for Najashi

Sunan Ibn Majah 1534
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Najashi has died.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his Companions went out to Al-Baqi’, and we lined up in rows behind him, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went forward, then he said four Takbir.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1534 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1534

Sunan Ibn Majah 1535
It was narrated from ‘Imran bin Husain: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Your brother Najashi has died, so offer the funeral prayer for him.” Then he stood and we prayed behind him. I was in the second row and two rows prayed for him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1535 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1535

Sunan Ibn Majah 1536
It was narrated from Mujammi’ bin Jariyah Al-Ansari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Your brother Najashi has died, so stand and pray for him.” So we formed two rows behind him.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1536 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1536

Sunan Ibn Majah 1537
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Asid that the Prophet (ﷺ) led them out and said: “Pray for a brother of yours who has died in a land other than yours.” They said: “Who is he?” He said: “Najashi.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1537 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1537

Sunan Ibn Majah 1538
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for Najashi and said four Takbir.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1538 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1538

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the reward for the one who offers the funeral prayer and the one who waits until the burial

Sunan Ibn Majah 1539
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever offers the funeral prayer will have one Qirat and whoever awaits until (the burial) is finished will have two Qirat.” They said: ‘What are these two Qirat?’ He said: ‘Like two mountains.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1539 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1539

Sunan Ibn Majah 1540
It was narrated from Thawban that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever offers the funeral prayer will have one Qirat and whoever attends the burial will have two Qirat.” The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about the Qirat and he said: “(It is) like Uhud.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1540 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1540

Sunan Ibn Majah 1541
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka’b that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever offers the funeral prayer will have one Qirat; and whoever attends until the burial is over, will have two Qirat. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! The Qirat is greater than this (mountain of) Uhud.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1541 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1541

Chapter: What was narrated concerning standing up for the funeral (procession)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1542
It was narrated from ‘Amir bin Rabi’ah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When you see a funeral (procession) stand up for it until it has passed by or it is placed on the ground.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1542 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1542

Sunan Ibn Majah 1543
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “A funeral has passed by the Prophet (ﷺ) and he stood up and said: ‘Stand up out of recognition of the enormity of death.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1543 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1543

Sunan Ibn Majah 1544
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abu Talib said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up for a funeral, and we stood up, until he sat down, then we sat down.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1544 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1544

Sunan Ibn Majah 1545
It was narrated that ‘Ubadah bin Samit said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) followed a funeral, he would not sit down until it had been placed in the niche-grave. A rabbi came to him and said: ‘This is what we do, O Muhammad!’ So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat down and said: ‘Be different from them.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1545 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1545

Chapter: What was narrated concerning what is to be said when entering the graveyard

Sunan Ibn Majah 1546
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I could not find him, meaning the Prophet (ﷺ), and he was in Al-Baqi’. He said: “As-salamu ‘alaykum dara qawmin mu’minin. Antum lana faratun wa inna bikum lahiqun. Allahumma la tahrimna ajrahum wa la taftinna ba’dahum. (Peace be upon you, O abode of believing people. You have gone ahead of us and verily we will join you soon. O Allah, do not deprive us of their reward and do not put us to trial after them).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1546 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1546

Sunan Ibn Majah 1547
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach them, when they went out to the graveyard, to say: As-salamu ‘alaykum ahlad-diyar minal-mu’minina wal- muslimin, wa inna insha’ Allah bikum lahiqun, nas’alul-laha lana wa lakumul-‘afiyah (Peace be upon you, O inhabitants of the abodes, believers and Muslims, and we will join you soon if Allah wills. We ask Allah for well-being for us and for you).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1547 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1547

Chapter: What was narrated concerning sitting in the graveyards

Sunan Ibn Majah 1548
It was narrated that Bara’ bin ‘Azib said: “We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a funeral, and he sat facing the Qiblah (prayer direction).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1548 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1548

Sunan Ibn Majah 1549
It was narrated that Bara’ bin ‘Azib said: “We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a funeral, and we came to a grave. He sat down and we sat down, as if there were birds on our heads.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1549 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1549

Chapter: What was narrated concerning placing the deceased in the grave

Sunan Ibn Majah 1550
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “When the deceased was placed in the grave, the Prophet (ﷺ) would say: ‘Bismillah, wa ‘ala millati rasul-illah (In the Name of Allah and according to the religion of the Messenger of Allah).’” Abu Khalid said on one occasion, when the deceased was placed in the grave: “Bismillah wa ‘ala sunnati rasul- illah (In the Name of Allah and according to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah).” Hisham said in his narration: “Bismillah, wa fi sabil-illah, wa ‘ala millati rasul-illah (In the Name of Allah, for the sake of Allah and according to the religion of the Messenger of Allah).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1550 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1550

Sunan Ibn Majah 1551
It was narrated that Abu Rafi’ said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) placed Sa’d gently in his grave and sprinkled water on it.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1551 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1551

Sunan Ibn Majah 1552
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought into his grave from the direction of the Qiblah, and he was placed in his grave gently.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1552 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1552

Sunan Ibn Majah 1553
It was narrated that Sa’eed bin Musayyab said: “I was present with Ibn ‘Umar at a funeral. When the body was placed in the niche-grave) he said, ‘Bismillah wa fi sabil-illah wa ‘ala millati rasul-illah’ (In the Name of Allah, for the sake of Allah and according to the religion of the Messenger of Allah). When he started to place bricks in the niche-grave he said: ‘Allahumma ajirha min ash-shaitani wa min ‘adhabil-qabr. Allahumma Jafil-arda ‘an janbaiha, wa sa’id ruhaha, wa laqqiha minka ridwana (O Allah, protect him from Satan and from the torment of the grave; O Allah, keep the earth away from his two sides and take his soul up and grant him pleasure from Yourself).’ I said: ‘O Ibn ‘Umar, is this something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) or is it your own words?’ He said: ‘I could have said something like that, but this is something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1553 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1553

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the niche-grave being recommended

Sunan Ibn Majah 1554
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The niche-grave is for us and the ditch-grave is for others.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1554 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1554

Sunan Ibn Majah 1555
It was narrated that Jarir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Bajali said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The niche-grave is for us and the ditch-grave is for others.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1555 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1555

Sunan Ibn Majah 1556
It was narrated that Sa’d said: “Make a niche-grave for me, and block it up with bricks as was done for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1556 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1556

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the ditch-grave

Sunan Ibn Majah 1557
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “When the Prophet (ﷺ) died, there was a man in Al-Madinah who used to make a niche in the grave and another who used to dig graves without a niche. They said: ‘Let us pray Istikharah to our Lord and call for them both, and whichever of them comes first, we will let him do it.’ So they were both sent for, and the one who used to make the niche-grave came first, so they made a niche-grave for the Prophet (ﷺ).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1557 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1557

Sunan Ibn Majah 1558
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, they differed as to whether his grave should have a niche or a ditch in the ground, until they spoke and raised their voices concerning that. Then ‘Umar said: ‘Do not shout in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), living or dead,’ or words to that effect. So they sent for both the one who made a niche and the one who dug graves without a niche, and the one who used to make a niche came and dug a grave with a niche for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then he (ﷺ) was buried.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1558 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1558

Chapter: What was narrated concerning digging the grave

Sunan Ibn Majah 1559
It was narrated that Adra’ As-Sulami said: “I came one night to guard the Prophet (ﷺ), and there was a man reciting loudly. The Prophet (ﷺ) came out and I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, this man is showing off.’ Then he died in Al-Madinah, and they finished preparing him, then they carried his dead body. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Be gentle with him, may Allah be gentle with him, for he loved Allah and His Messenger.’ Then his grave was dug and he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said: ‘Make it spacious for him, and may Allah make it spacious for him.’ Some of his Companions said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you are grieving for him.’ He said: ‘Yes indeed, for he loved Allah and His Messenger.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1559 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1559

Sunan Ibn Majah 1560
It was narrated from Hisham bin ‘Amir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Dig the grave deep, make it spacious and prepare it well.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1560 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1560

Chapter: What was narrated concerning markers on graves

Sunan Ibn Majah 1561
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) marked the grave of ‘Uthman bin Maz’un with a rock.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1561 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1561

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of building over graves, plastering over them and writing on them

Sunan Ibn Majah 1562
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade plastering over graves.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1562 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1562

Sunan Ibn Majah 1563
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade writing anything on graves.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1563 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1563

Sunan Ibn Majah 1564
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade building structures over graves.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1564 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1564

Chapter: What was narrated concerning scattering earth in the grave

Sunan Ibn Majah 1565
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer, then he came to the grave of the deceased and scattered three handfuls of earth from the side of (the deceased’s) head.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1565 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1565

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of walking or sitting on graves

Sunan Ibn Majah 1566
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If one of you were to sit on a live coal that burns him, that would be better for him than if he were to sit on a grave.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1566 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1566

Sunan Ibn Majah 1567
It was narrated from ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If I were to walk on a live coal or a sword, or if I were to sew shows to my feet, that would be better for me than walking on the grave of a Muslim. And I see no difference between relieving myself in the midst of graves or in the middle of the marketplace.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1567 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1567

Chapter: What was narrated concerning taking off one’s shoes in the graveyard

Sunan Ibn Majah 1568
It was narrated that Bashir bin Khasasiyyah said: “While I was walking with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) he said: ‘O son of Khasasiyyah, why are you angry with Allah when you are walking with the Messenger of Allah?’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I am not angry with Allah at all. Allah has bestowed all good on me.’ Then he passed by the graves of the Muslims and said: ‘They have caught up with a great deal of good.’ Then he passed by the graves of the idolaters and said: ‘They died before a great deal of good came to them.’ Then he turned and saw a man walking between the graves in his shoes and he said: ‘O you with the shoes, take them off.’”

Muhammad bin Bashar narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Mahdi that he said: Abdullah bin Uthman used to say (about this hadith): "A good hadith and a reliable narrator."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1568 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1568

Chapter: What was narrated concerning visiting the graves

Sunan Ibn Majah 1569
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Visit the graves, for they will remind you of the Hereafter.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1569 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1569

Sunan Ibn Majah 1570
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave permission for visiting the graves.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1570 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1570

Sunan Ibn Majah 1571
It was narrated from Ibn Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “I used to forbid you to visit the graves, but now visit them, for they will draw your attention away from this world and remind you of the Hereafter.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1571 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1571

Chapter: What was narrated concerning visiting the graves of the idolaters

Sunan Ibn Majah 1572
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) visited the grave of his mother and wept, causing the people around him to weep. Then he said: ‘I asked my Lord for permission to seek forgiveness for her, but He did not give me permission. Then I asked my Lord for permission to visit her grave and He gave me permission. So visit the graves, for they will remind you of death.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1572 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1572

Sunan Ibn Majah 1573
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: “A Bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, my father used to uphold the ties of kinship, and so and so forth, where is he?’ He said: ‘In the Fire.’ It was as if he found that difficult to bear. Then he said: ‘O Messenger of Allah. Where is your father?’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whenever you pass by the grave of an idolater, give him the tidings of Hell-fire.’ The Bedouin later became Muslim, and he said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me a difficult task. I never passed the grave of an idolater but I gave him the tidings of Hell-fire.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1573 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1573

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of women visiting the graves

Sunan Ibn Majah 1574
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Hassan bin Thabit that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed women who visit graves.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1574 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1574

Sunan Ibn Majah 1575
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed women who visit graves.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1575 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1575

Sunan Ibn Majah 1576
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed women who visit graves.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1576 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1576

Chapter: What was narrated concerning women following the funeral (procession)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1577
It was narrated that Umm ‘Atiyyah said: “We were prevented from following the funeral, but that was not made binding on us.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1577 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1577

Sunan Ibn Majah 1578
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out and saw some women sitting, and he said: ‘What are you sitting here for?’ They said: ‘We are waiting for the funeral.’ He said: ‘Are you going to wash the deceased?’ They said: ‘No.’ He said: ‘Are you going to lower him into the grave?’ They said: ‘No.’ He said: ‘Then go back with a burden of sin and not rewarded.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1578 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1578

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of wailing

Sunan Ibn Majah 1579
It was narrated from Umm Salamah from the Prophet (ﷺ) regarding: “And that they will not disobey you in Ma’ruf (all that is good in Islam);” he said: “(It is about) wailing.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1579 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1579

Sunan Ibn Majah 1580
Jarir, the freed slave of Mu’awiyah, said: “Mu’awiyah delivered a sermon in Hims, and in his sermon he mentioned that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade wailing.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1580 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1580

Sunan Ibn Majah 1581
It was narrated from Abu Malik Ash’ari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Wailing is one of the affairs of the Days of Ignorance, and if the woman who wails dies without having repented, Allah will cut a garment of pitch (tar) for her and a shirt of flaming fire.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1581 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1581

Sunan Ibn Majah 1582
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Wailing over the dead is one of the affairs of the Days of Ignorance and if the woman who wails does not repent before she dies, she will be resurrected on the Day of Resurrection wearing a shirt of pitch (tar), over which she will wear a shirt of flaming fire.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1582 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1582

Sunan Ibn Majah 1583
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade following a funeral that was accompanied by a wailing woman.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1583 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1583

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of striking one’s cheeks and tearing one’s garment

Sunan Ibn Majah 1584
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “He is not one of us who tears his garments, strikes his cheeks, and cries with the cry of the Days of Ignorance.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1584 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1584

Sunan Ibn Majah 1585
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the woman who scratches her face and rends her garment and cries that she is doomed (i.e. because of the death of this person).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1585 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1585

Sunan Ibn Majah 1586
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid and Abu Burdah said: “When Abu Musa fell sick, his wife Umm ‘Abdullah started to wail loudly. He woke up and said to her: ‘Do you not know that I am innocent of those whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) declared innocence of?’ And he told her that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘I am innocent of those who shave their heads, raise their voices and tear their garments (at times of calamity).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1586 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1586

Chapter: What was narrated concerning weeping for the deceased

Sunan Ibn Majah 1587
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) was attending a funeral. ‘Umar saw a woman and shouted at her, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said, “Leave her alone, O ‘Umar, for the eye weeps and the heart is afflicted, and the bereavement is recent.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1587 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1587

Sunan Ibn Majah 1588
Usamah bin Zaid said: “The son of one of the daughters of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was dying. She sent for him, asking him to come to her, and he sent word to her, saying: ‘To Allah belongs what He has taken and to Him belongs what He has given. Everything has an appointed time with Him, so be patient and seek reward.’ But she sent for him again, adjuring him to come. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up, and I got up with him, as did Mu’adh bin Jabal, Ubayy bin Ka’b and ‘Ubadah bin Samit. When we entered they handed the child to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and his soul was rattling in his chest.” I think he was that it was like a water skin. “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wept, and ‘Ubadah bin Samit said to him: ‘What is this, O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘It is compassion which Allah has created in the son of Adam. Allah only shows mercy to those of His slaves who are compassionate.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1588 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1588

Sunan Ibn Majah 1589
It was narrated that Asma’ bint Yazid said: “When Ibrahim, the son of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), died, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wept. The one who was consoling him, either Abu Bakr or ‘Umar, said to him: ‘You are indeed the best of those who glorify Allah with what is due to him.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The eye weeps and the heart grieves, but we do not say anything that angers the Lord. Were it not that death is something that inevitably comes to all, and that the latter will surely join the former, then we would have been more than we are, verily we grieve for you.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1589 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1589

Sunan Ibn Majah 1590
It was narrated from Hamnah bint Jahsh that it was said to her: “Your brother has been killed.” She said: “May Allah have mercy on him. Inna lillahi wa inna ilayhi raji’un (Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return).” They said: “Your husband has been killed.” She said: “O grief!” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The woman has a strong love for her husband, which she does not have for anything else.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1590 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1590

Sunan Ibn Majah 1591
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by some women of ‘Abdul-Ashhal who were weeping for their slain on the Day of Uhud. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “But there is no one to weep for Hamzah.” So the women of Ansar started to weep for Hamzah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) woke up and said, ‘Woe to them, have they not gone home yet? Tell them to go home and not to weep for anyone who dies after this day.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1591 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1591

Sunan Ibn Majah 1592
It was narrated that Ibn Abi Awfa said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade eulogies.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1592 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1592

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the deceased being punished for the wailing over him

Sunan Ibn Majah 1593
It was narrated from ‘Umar bin Khattab that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The deceased is punished for the wailing over him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1593 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1593

Sunan Ibn Majah 1594
It was narrated from Asid bin Abu Asid, from Musa bin Abu Musa Ash’ari, from his father that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The deceased is punished for the weeping of the living. If they say: ‘O my strength, O he who clothed us, O my help, O my rock,’ and so on, he is rebuked and it is said: ‘Were you really like that? Were you really like that?’” Asid said: "I said: 'Subhan-Allah! Allah says: "And no bearer of burdens shall another's burden (35:18)." He said: "Woe to you, I tell you that Abu Musa narrated to me from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and you think that Abu Musa was telling lies about the Prophet (ﷺ)? Or do you think that I am telling lies about Abu Musa?"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1594 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1594

Sunan Ibn Majah 1595
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “A Jewish woman had died, and the Prophet (ﷺ) heard the weeping for her. He said: ‘Her family is weeping for her, and she is being punished in her grave.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1595 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1595

Chapter: What was narrated concerning bearing calamity with patience

Sunan Ibn Majah 1596
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Patience should come with the first shock."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1596 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1596

Sunan Ibn Majah 1597
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Allah says: ‘O son of Adam! If you are patient and seek reward at the moment of first shock, I will not approve of any reward for you less than Paradise.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1597 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1597

Sunan Ibn Majah 1598
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that Abu Salamah told her that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “There is no Muslim who is stricken with a calamity and reacts by saying as Allah has commanded: ‘Inna lillahi, wa inna ilayhi raji’un. Allahumma indaka ahtasabtu musibati, fajurni fiha, wa ‘awwidni minha (Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return. O Allah, with You I seek reward for my calamity, so reward me for it and compensate me),’ but Allah will reward him for that and compensate him with something better than it.” She said: “When Abu Salamah died, I remembered what he had told me from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I said: ‘Inna lillahi, wa inna ilayhi raji’un. Allahumma indaka ahtasabtu musibati, fajurni alaiha (Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return. O Allah, with You I seek reward for my calamity, so reward me for it).’ But when I wanted to say wa ‘awwidni minha (and compensate me with better), I said to myself: ‘How can I be compensated with something better than Abu Salamah?’ Then I said it, and Allah compensated me with Muhammad (ﷺ) and rewarded me for my calamity.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1598 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1598

Sunan Ibn Majah 1599
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) opened a door that was between him and the people or drew back a curtain and he saw the people praying behind Abu Bakr. He praised Allah for what he saw of their good situation and hoped that Allah succeed him by what he saw in them.* He said: ‘O people, whoever among the people or among the believers is stricken with a calamity, then let him console himself with the loss of me, for no one among my nation will be stricken with any calamity worse than my loss.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1599 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1599

Sunan Ibn Majah 1600
It was narrated from Fatimah bint Husain that her father said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever was stricken with a calamity and when he remembers it he says ‘Inna lillahi, wa inna ilayhi raji’un (Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return),’ even though it happened a long time ago, Allah will record for him a reward like that of the day it befell him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1600 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1600

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the reward for one who consoles a person afflicted by calamity

Sunan Ibn Majah 1601
Qais, Abu ‘Umarah, the freed slave of the Ansar, said: “I heard ‘Abdullah bin Abu Bakr bin Muhammad bin ‘Amr bin Hazm narrating from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘There is no believer who consoles for his brother for a calamity, but Allah will clothe him with garments of honor on the Day of Resurrection.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1601 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1601

Sunan Ibn Majah 1602
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever consoles a person stricken by calamity will have a reward equal to his.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1602 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1602

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the reward of one who (loses) his child

Sunan Ibn Majah 1603
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “No man who loses three of his children will ever enter the Fire, except in fulfillment of the oath (of Allah).”*
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1603 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1603

Sunan Ibn Majah 1604
‘Utbah bin ‘Abd Sulami said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘There is no Muslim, three of whose children die before reaching the age of puberty, but they will meet him at the eight gates of Paradise and whichever one he wants he will enter through it.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1604 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1604

Sunan Ibn Majah 1605
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “There are no two Muslims (mother and father), three of whose children die before reaching the age of puberty, but Allah will admit them to Paradise by virtue of His mercy towards them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1605 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1605

Sunan Ibn Majah 1606
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sends fourth three of his children who had not reached the age of puberty, they will be a strong fortification for him against the Fire.” Abu Dharr said: “I sent forth two.” He said: “And two” Ubayy bin Ka’b, the chief of the reciters, said: “I sent forth one.” He said: “Even one.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1606 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1606

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who suffers from a miscarriage

Sunan Ibn Majah 1607
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘A miscarried fetus sent before me is dearer to me than a horseman whom I leave behind.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1607 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1607

Sunan Ibn Majah 1608
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The miscarried fetus will plead with his Lord if his parents are admitted to Hell. It will be said: “O fetus who pleads with your Lord! Admit your parents to Paradise.” So he will drag them out with his umbilical cord until he admits them to Paradise.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1608 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1608

Sunan Ibn Majah 1609
It was narrated from Mu’adh bin Jabal that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “By the One in Whose Hand is my soul! The miscarried fetus will drag his mother by his umbilical cord to Paradise, if she (was patient and) sought reward (for her loss).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1609 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1609

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the food that is sent to the family of the deceased

Sunan Ibn Majah 1610
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far said: “When news of the death of Ja’far was brought, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Prepare food for the family of Ja’far, for there has come to them that which is keeping them busy or something which is keeping them busy.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1610 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1610

Sunan Ibn Majah 1611
Asma’ bint ‘Umais said: “When Ja’far was killed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to his family and said: ‘The family of Ja’far are busy with the matter of their deceased, so prepare food for them.’”

(One of the narrators) Abdullah said: "That continued to be the Sunnah, until innovations were introduced, then it was abandoned."
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1611 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1611

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of gathering with the family of the deceased and preparing food

Sunan Ibn Majah 1612
It was narrated that Jarir bin ‘Abdullah Al-Bajali said: “We used to think that gathering with the family of the deceased and preparing food was a form of wailing.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1612 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1612

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who dies in a strange land

Sunan Ibn Majah 1613
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Dying in a strange land is martyrdom.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1613 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1613

Sunan Ibn Majah 1614
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said: “A man died in Al- Madinah, and he was one of those who were born in Al-Madinah. The Prophet (ﷺ) offered the funeral prayer for him and said: “Would that he had died somewhere other than his birthplace.” A man among the people said: “Why, O Messenger of Allah?” He said: “If a man dies somewhere other than his birthplace, a space will be measured for him in Paradise (as big as the distance) from the place where he was born to the place where he died.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1614 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1614

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who dies from a sickness

Sunan Ibn Majah 1615
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever dies from a sickness dies as a martyr. He is protected from the torment of the grave and he is granted provision from Paradise morning and evening.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1615 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1615

Chapter: The prohibition of breaking the bones of the deceased

Sunan Ibn Majah 1616
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Breaking the bones of the deceased is like breaking his bones when he is alive.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1616 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1616

Sunan Ibn Majah 1617
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Breaking the bones of the deceased is, in sin, like breaking his bones when he is alive.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1617 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1617

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the sickness of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1618
It was narrated that ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah said: “I asked ‘Aishah: ‘O mother! Tell me about the sickness of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’ She said: ‘He felt pain and started to spit (over his body), and we began to compare his spittle to the spittle of a person eating raisins. Like a person eating raisins and spitting out the seeds. He used to go around among his wives, but when he became ill, he asked them permission to stay in the house of ‘Aishah and that they should come to him in turns.’ She said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me, (supported) between two men, with his feet making lines along the ground. One of them was ‘Abbas.’ I told Ibn ‘Abbas this Hadith and he said: ‘Do you know who the other man was whom ‘Aishah did not name? He was ‘Ali bin Abu Talib.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1618 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1618

Sunan Ibn Majah 1619
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to seek refuge using the following words: ‘Adhhibil-ba’s, Rabbin-nas, washfi Antash-shafi, la shifa’a illa shifa’uka, shifa’an la yughadiru saqaman (Take away the affliction, O Lord of mankind, and grant healing, for You are the Healer and there is no healing that leaves no sickness).’ When the Prophet (ﷺ) fell sick with the sickness that would be his last, I took his hand and wiped it over his body and recited these words. He withdrew his hand from mine and said: ‘O Allah, forgive me and let me meet the exalted companions (i.e., those who occupy high positions in Paradise).’ Those were the last words of his that I heard.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1619 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1619

Sunan Ibn Majah 1620
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘There is no Prophet who fell sick but he was given the choice between this world and the Hereafter.’ She said: ‘When he became sick with the illness that would be his last, (his voice) became hoarse and I heard him say, “In the company of those on whom Allah has bestowed His grace, of the Prophets, the true believers, the martyrs, and the righteous.’” [4:69] Then I knew that he had been given the choice.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1620 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1620

Sunan Ibn Majah 1621
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) gathered together and not one of them lagged behind. Fatimah came, and her gait was like that of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said, ‘Welcome to my daughter.’ Then he made her sit to his left, and he whispered something to her, and she smiled. I said to her: ‘What made you weep? ’ She said: ‘I will not disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’ I said: ‘I never saw joy so close to grief as I saw today.’ When she wept I said: ‘Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) tell you some special words that were not for us, then you wept?’ And I asked her about what he had said. She said: ‘I will not disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’ After he died I asked her what he had said, and she said: ‘He told me that Jibra’il used to review the Qur’an with him once each year, but he had reviewed it with him twice that year, (and he said:) “I do not think but that my time is near. You will be the first of my family to join me, and what a good predecessor I am for you.” So I wept. Then he whispered to me and said: “Will you not be pleased to be the leader of the women of this Ummah?” So I smiled.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1621 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1621

Sunan Ibn Majah 1622
‘Aishah said: “I never saw anyone suffer more pain than the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1622 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1622

Sunan Ibn Majah 1623
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was dying, and there was a bowl of water next to him. He put his hand in the vessel and wiped his face with the water, and said: ‘O Allah, help me to bear the agonies of death.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1623 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1623

Sunan Ibn Majah 1624
It was narrated that Zuhri heard Anas bin Malik say: “The last glance that I had of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was when he drew back the curtain on Monday, and I saw his face as if it was a page of the Mushaf (Qur’an), and the people were praying behind Abu Bakr. He (Abu Bakr) wanted to move, but he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) gestured to him to stand firm. Then he let the curtain fall, and he died at the end of that day.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1624 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1624

Sunan Ibn Majah 1625
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say, during the illness that would be his last: “The prayer, and those whom your hands possess.”* And he kept on saying it until his tongue could no longer utter any words.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1625 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1625

Sunan Ibn Majah 1626
It was narrated that Aswad said: “They said in ‘Aishah’s presence that ‘Ali was appointed (by the Prophet (ﷺ) before he died), and she said: ‘When was he appointed? He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) was resting against my bosom, or in my lap, and he called for a basin, then he became limp in my lap and died, and I did not realize it. So when did he (ﷺ) appoint him?’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1626 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1626

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the death and burial of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1627
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away, Abu Bakr was with his wife, the daughter of Kharijah, in villages surrounding Al-Madinah. They started to say: ‘The Prophet (ﷺ) has not died, rather he has been overcome with what used to overcome him at the time of Revelation.’ Then Abu Bakr came and uncovered his (the Prophet’s (ﷺ)) face, kissed him between the eyes and said: ‘You are too noble before Allah for Him to cause you to die twice. By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has indeed died.’ ‘Umar was in a corner of the mosque saying: ‘By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has not died and he will never die until the hands and feet of most of the hypocrites are cut off.’ Then Abu Bakr stood up, ascended the pulpit and said: ‘Whoever used to worship Allah, Allah is alive and will never die. Whoever used to worship Muhammad, Muhammad is dead. “Muhammad is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)? And he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah; and Allah will give reward to those who are grateful.’” [3:144] ‘Umar said: ‘It was as if I had never read (that Verse) before that day.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1627 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1627

Sunan Ibn Majah 1628
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “When they wanted to dig a grave for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), they sent for Abu ‘Ubaidah bin Jarrah, who used to dig graves in the manner of the people of Makkah, and they sent for Abu Talhah, who used to dig graves for the people of Al-Madinah, and he used to make a niche in the grave. They sent two messengers to both of them, and they said: ‘O Allah, choose what is best for Your Messenger.’ They found Abu Talhah and brought him, but they did not find Abu ‘Ubaidah. So he dug a grave with a niche for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When they had finished preparing him, on Tuesday, he was placed on his bed in his house. Then the people entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in groups and offered the funeral prayer for him, and when they finished the women entered, and when they finished the children entered, and no one led the people in offering the funeral prayer for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Muslims differed concerning the place where he should be buried. Some said that he should be buried in his mosque. Others said that he should be buried with his Companions. Then Abu Bakr said: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “No Prophet ever passed away but he was buried where he died.” So they lifted up the bed of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on which he had died, and dug the grave for him, then he (ﷺ) was buried in the middle of Tuesday night. ‘Ali bin Abu Talib, Fadl bin ‘Abbas and his brother Qutham, and Shuqran the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went down in his grave. Aws bin Khawli, who was Abu Laila, said to ‘Ali bin Abi Talib: ‘I adjure you by Allah! Give us our share of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’ So ‘Ali said to him: ‘Come down.’ Shuqran, his freed slave, had taken a Qatifah which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to wear. He buried it in his grave and said, ‘By Allah, no one will ever wear it after you.’ So it was buried with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1628 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1628

Sunan Ibn Majah 1629
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) suffered the agonies of death that he suffered, Fatimah said: ‘O my father, what a severe agony!’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Your father will suffer no more agony after this day. There has come to your father that which no one can avoid, the death that everyone will encounter until the Day of Resurrection.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1629 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1629

Sunan Ibn Majah 1630
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “Fatimah said to me: ‘O Anas, how did you manage to scatter dust on the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?’” And Thabit narrated to us from Anas that Fatimah said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away: ‘O my father! To Jibra’il we announce his death; O my father, how much closer he is now to his Lord; O my father, the Paradise of Firdaws is his abode; O my father, he has answered the call of his Lord.”

(One of the narrators) Hammad said: "I saw Thabit, when he narrated this Hadith, weeping until I could see his ribs moving up and down."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1630 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1630

Sunan Ibn Majah 1631
It was narrated that Anas said: “On the day when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered Al-Madinah, everything was lit up, and on the day when he died, everything went dark, and no sooner had we dusted off our hands (after burying him) but we felt that our hearts had changed.”*
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1631 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1631

Sunan Ibn Majah 1632
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “We used to be guarded in our speech even with our wives at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), fearing that Qur’an may be revealed amongst us, but when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, we began to speak freely.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1632 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1632

Sunan Ibn Majah 1633
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka’b said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we all had a single focus, but when he passed away we started to look here and there (i.e., have different interests).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1633 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1633

Sunan Ibn Majah 1634
It was narrated that Umm Salamah bint Abi Umayyah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), said: “At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), if a person stood to pray, his gaze would not go beyond his feet. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died, if a person stood to pray, his gaze would not go beyond the place where he put his forehead when prostrating. Then Abu Bakr died and it was ‘Umar (the caliph). So, when any person stood to pray his gaze would not go beyond the Qiblah. Then came the time of ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, and there was Fitnah (tribulation, turmoil), and the people started to look right and left.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1634 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1634

Sunan Ibn Majah 1635
It was narrated that Anas said: “After the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had died, Abu Bakr said to ‘Umar: ‘Let us go and visit Umm Ayman as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to visit her.’ He said: ‘When we reached her she wept.’ They said: ‘Why are you weeping? What is with Allah is better for His Messenger.’ She said: ‘I know that what is with Allah is better for His Messenger, but I am weeping because the Revelation from heaven has ceased.’ She moved them to tears and they started to weep with her.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1635 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1635

Sunan Ibn Majah 1636
It was narrated from Aws bin Aws that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The best of your days is Friday. On it Adam was created; on it shall be the Nafakhah,* on it all creation will swoon. So send a great deal of blessing upon me on this day, for your blessing will be presented to me.’ A man said: “O Messenger of Allah! How will our blessing be presented to you when you have disintegrated?” He said: “Allah has forbidden the earth to consume the bodies of the Prophets.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1636 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1636

Sunan Ibn Majah 1637
It was narrated from Abu Darda’ that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Send a great deal of blessing upon me on Fridays, for it is witnessed by the angels. No one sends blessing upon me but his blessing will be presented to me, until he finishes them.” A man said: “Even after death?” He said: “Even after death, for Allah has forbidden the earth to consume the bodies of the Prophets, so the Prophet of Allah is alive and receives provision.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1637 In-book reference: Book 6, Hadith 205 (*) English

Book: 7 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Fasting

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the virtues of fasting

Sunan Ibn Majah 1638
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Every good deed of the son of Adam will be multiplied manifold. A good deed will be multiplied ten times up to as many as seven hundred times, or as much as Allah wills. Allah says: ‘Except for fasting, which is for Me and I shall reward for it. He gives up his desire and his food for My sake.’ The fasting person has two joys, one when he breaks his fast and another when he meets his Lord. The smell that comes from the mouth of a fasting person is better before Allah than the fragrance of musk.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1638 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1638

Sunan Ibn Majah 1639
Mutarrif, from the tribe of Banu ‘Amir bin Sa’sa’ah narrated that ‘Uthman bin Abul-‘As Ath-Thaqafi invited him to drink some milk that he poured for him. Mutarrif said: “I am fasting.” ‘Uthman said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Fasting is a shield against the Fire just like the shield of anyone of you against fighting.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1639 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1639

Sunan Ibn Majah 1640
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa’d that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “In Paradise there is a gate called Rayyan. On the Day of Resurrection the call will go out saying: ‘Where are those who used to fast?’ Whoever is among those who used to fast will enter it, and whoever enters it will never experience thirst again.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1640 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1640

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the virtues of Ramadan

Sunan Ibn Majah 1641
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever fasts Ramadan out of faith and the hope of reward will be forgiven his previous sins.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1641 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1641

Sunan Ibn Majah 1642
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the first night of Ramadan comes, the satans and mischievous jinns are chained up, and the gates of the Fire are closed, and none of its gates are opened. The gates of Paradise are opened and none of its gates are closed. And a caller cries out: ‘O seeker of good, proceed, O seeker of evil, stop.’ And Allah has necks (people) whom He frees (from the Fire), and that happens every day.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1642 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1642

Sunan Ibn Majah 1643
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “At every breaking of the fast Allah has people whom He frees (from the Fire), and that happens every night.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1643 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1643

Sunan Ibn Majah 1644
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “Ramadan began, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘This month has come to you, and in it there is a night that is better than a thousand months. Whoever is deprived of it is deprived of all goodness, and no one is deprived of its goodness except one who is truly deprived.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1644 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1644

Chapter: What was narrated concerning fasting on the day of doubt

Sunan Ibn Majah 1645
It was narrated that Silah bin Zufar said: “We were with ‘Ammar on the day concerning which there was some doubt. A (roasted) sheep was brought and some of the people moved away. ‘Ammar said: ‘Whoever is fasting on this day has disobeyed Abu Qasim (ﷺ).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1645 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1645

Sunan Ibn Majah 1646
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade anticipating the fast by fasting one day before sighting (of the crescent).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1646 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1646

Sunan Ibn Majah 1647
It was narrated from Qasim Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman that he heard Mu’awiyah bin Abu Sufyan on the pulpit saying: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say from the pulpit, before the month of Ramadan: ‘Fasting will begin on such and such a day, but we are going to start fasting earlier, so whoever wants to start fasting earlier (i.e., in Sha’ban), let him do so, and whoever wants to wait until Ramadan begins, let him do so.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1647 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1647

Chapter: What was narrated concerning joining Sha`ban to Ramadan

Sunan Ibn Majah 1648
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to join Sha’ban to Ramadan.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1648 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1648

Sunan Ibn Majah 1649
It was narrated that Rabi’ah bin Ghaz asked ‘Aishah about the fasting of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: “He used to fast all of Sha’ban, until he joined it to Ramadan.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1649 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1649

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of anticipating Ramadan by fasting before it, except for one who has a habitual pattern of fasting and it coincides with that

Sunan Ibn Majah 1650
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Do not anticipate Ramadan by fasting one or two days before, except for a man who has a habitual pattern of fasting, in which case let him fast.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1650 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1650

Sunan Ibn Majah 1651
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When it is the middle of Sha’ban, do not fast until Ramadan comes.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1651 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1651

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the testimony that one has seen the crescent

Sunan Ibn Majah 1652
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “A Bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘I have seen the new crescent tonight.’ He said: ‘Do you bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Get up, O Bilal, and announce to the people that they should fast tomorrow.’”

Abu 'Ali said: "This is how it was narrated from Walid bin Abu Thawr and Hasan bin 'Ali. It was also narrated from Hammad bin Salamah, but he did not mention Ibn 'Abbas. He said: 'And he announced that they should perform the prayer and that they should fast.'"
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1652 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1652

Sunan Ibn Majah 1653
It was narrated that ‘Umair bin Anas bin Malik said: “My paternal uncles among the Ansar who were among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told me: ‘The new crescent of Shawwal was covered with clouds, so we fasted the next day. Then some riders came at the end of the day and testified to the Prophet (ﷺ) that they had seen the new crescent the night before. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded them to break their fast and to go out to offer the ‘Eid prayer the following morning.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1653 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1653

Chapter: What was narrated concerning: “Fast when you see it (the new crescent) and stop fasting when you see it”

Sunan Ibn Majah 1654
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When you see the new crescent, fast, and when you see it, stop fasting. If it is cloudy then calculate it (as thirty days).” Ibn ‘Umar used to fast one day before the new crescent was seen.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1654 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1654

Sunan Ibn Majah 1655
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When you see the new crescent then fast, and when you see it then stop fasting. If it is cloudy then fast thirty days.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1655 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1655

Chapter: What was narrated concerning: “The month is twenty-nine (days)”

Sunan Ibn Majah 1656
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘How much of the month has passed?” We said: “Twenty-two (days), and there are eight left.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The month is like that, and the month is like that, (and the month is like that), three times, and he withheld one finger the last time.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1656 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1656

Sunan Ibn Majah 1657
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Sa’d bin Abu Waqqas that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The month is like that and like that and like that,’ and he showed nine fingers on the third time to indicate twenty-nine.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1657 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1657

Sunan Ibn Majah 1658
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "(The months in which) We fasted twenty-nine days at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), were more than (the months in which) we fasted thirty days.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1658 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1658

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the two months of Eid

Sunan Ibn Majah 1659
It was narrated that from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakrah, from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Two months of ‘Eid whose reward cannot be reduced (even if they are twenty-nine days): ‘Ramadan and Dhul-Hijjah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1659 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1659

Sunan Ibn Majah 1660
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Al-Fitr is the day when you break your fast and Al-Adha is the day when you offer sacrifices.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1660 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1660

Chapter: What was narrated concerning fasting while traveling

Sunan Ibn Majah 1661
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fasted while he was traveling, and he broke his fast.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1661 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1661

Sunan Ibn Majah 1662
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “Hamzah Al-Aslami asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): ‘I am fasting, should I fast while traveling?’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If you wish, then fast, and if you wish, then break your fast.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1662 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1662

Sunan Ibn Majah 1663
It was narrated that Abu Darda’ said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on one of his journeys on a hot day, and it was extremely hot. A man would put his hand over his head because of the intense heat. No one among the people was fasting except for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and ‘Abdullah bin Rawahah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1663 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1663

Chapter: What was narrated concerning not fasting while traveling

Sunan Ibn Majah 1664
It was narrated from Ka’b bin ‘Asim that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘It is not an act of righteousness to fast while traveling.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1664 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1664

Sunan Ibn Majah 1665
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "It is not an act of righteousness to fast while traveling."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1665 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1665

Sunan Ibn Majah 1666
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The one who fasts Ramadan while traveling is like one who breaks his fast when not traveling.”

Abu Ishaq said: "This Hadith is of no significance."
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1666 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1666

Chapter: What was narrated concerning pregnant and nursing women breaking their fast

Sunan Ibn Majah 1667
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that a man from the tribe of Banu ‘Abdul-Ashhal, while (one narrator) ‘Ali bin Muhammad said (he was) a man from the tribe of Banu ‘Abdullah bin Ka’b, said: “The cavalry of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) attacked us, so I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) while he was eating a meal. He said: ‘Come and eat.’ I said: ‘I am fasting.’ He said: ‘Sit down and I will tell you about fasting. Allah has relieved the traveler of half of the prayer, and He has relieved the traveler, the pregnant, and the nursing mothers of the duty to fast.’ By Allah, the Prophet (ﷺ) said them, both, or one of them, and now I feel so disappointed that I had not eaten of the food of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1667 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1667

Sunan Ibn Majah 1668
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) granted a concession to pregnant women who fear for themselves, allowing them not to fast, and to nursing mothers who fear for their infants.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1668 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1668

Chapter: What was narrated concerning making up for (fasts missed) during Ramadan

Sunan Ibn Majah 1669
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said: “I heard ‘Aishah say: ‘I used to owe fasts from the month of Ramadan, and I would not make them up for until Sha’ban came.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1669 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1669

Sunan Ibn Majah 1670
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “We used to menstruate at the time of the Prophet (ﷺ), and he would order us to make up for the (missed) fasts.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1670 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1670

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the expiation for one who breaks the fast in Ramadan

Sunan Ibn Majah 1671
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘I am doomed.’ He said: ‘Why are you doomed?’ He said: ‘I had intercourse with my wife in Ramadan.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Free a slave.’ He said: ‘I cannot.’ He said: ‘Fast for two consecutive months.’ He said: ‘I cannot.’ He said: ‘Feed sixty poor persons.’ He said: ‘I cannot.’ He said: ‘Sit down.’ So he sat down, and while doing so a basketful of dates was brought. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Go and give this in charity.’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, by the One Who sent you with the truth, there is no household between its two lava fields (i.e., in Al-Madinah) that is more in need of it than us.’ He said: ‘Then go and feed your family.’”

Another chain from Abu Hurairah with additional words: "Then he (the Prophet SAW) said: "And fast a day in its place."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1671 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1671

Sunan Ibn Majah 1672
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever does not fast one day in Ramadan without having a concession allowing that, fasting for a lifetime will not make up for that.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1672 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1672

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who breaks his fast out of forgetfulness

Sunan Ibn Majah 1673
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever eats out of forgetfulness while fasting, let him complete his fast, for it is Allah Who has fed him and given him to drink."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1673 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1673

Sunan Ibn Majah 1674
It was narrated that Asma’ bint Abu Bakr said: “We broke our fast on a cloudy day at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then the sun appeared.”

I (one of the narrators) said to Hisham: "Were they commanded to make up for that day?" He said: "It had to be made up." (According to Hisham's opinion).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1674 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1674

Chapter: What was narrated concerning a fasting person who vomits

Sunan Ibn Majah 1675
It was narrated that Abu Masruq said: “I heard Fadalah bin ‘Ubaid Al- Ansari narrating that the Prophet (ﷺ) came out to them on a day when he was fasting. He called for a vessel and drank. We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you were fasting today.’ He said: ‘Yes, but I vomited.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1675 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1675

Sunan Ibn Majah 1676
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever unintentionally vomits, he does not have to make up for the fast, but whoever makes himself vomit, has to make up for the fast.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1676 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1676

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the tooth stick and kohl for one who is fasting

Sunan Ibn Majah 1677
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “One of the best actions of the fasting person is using the tooth stick.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1677 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1677

Sunan Ibn Majah 1678
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) applied kohl to his eyes while he was fasting.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1678 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1678

Chapter: What was narrated concerning cupping for one who is fasting

Sunan Ibn Majah 1679
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The cupper and the one for whom cupping is done both break their fast.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1679 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1679

Sunan Ibn Majah 1680
It was narrated that Thawban said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘The cupper and the one for whom cupping is done both break their fast.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1680 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1680

Sunan Ibn Majah 1681
It was narrated from Abu Qilabah that when Shaddad bin Aws was walking with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Al-Baqi’, he passed by a man who was being cupped, after eighteen days of the month (of Ramadan) had passed. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The cupper and the one for whom cupping is done both break their fast.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1681 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1681

Sunan Ibn Majah 1682
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had cupping done when he was fasting and in Ihram.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1682 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1682

Chapter: What was narrated concerning a fasting person kissing

Sunan Ibn Majah 1683
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to kiss during the month of fasting.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1683 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1683

Sunan Ibn Majah 1684
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to kiss when he was fasting, and who among you can control his desire as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to control his desire?”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1684 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1684

Sunan Ibn Majah 1685
It was narrated from Hafsah that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to kiss when he was fasting.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1685 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1685

Sunan Ibn Majah 1686
It was narrated that Maimunah the freed (female) slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about a man who kissed his wife when they were both fasting. He said: ‘They have broken their fast.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1686 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1686

Chapter: What was narrated concerning a fasting person touching

Sunan Ibn Majah 1687
It was narrated that Ibrahim said: “Al-Aswad and Masruq entered upon ‘Aishah and said: ‘Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) touch (his wife) when he was fasting?’ She said: ‘He used to do that, and he was the strongest of all of you in controlling his desire.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1687 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1687

Sunan Ibn Majah 1688
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “A concession was granted to those who are older with regard to touching while fasting, but it was disliked on the part of those who are younger.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1688 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1688

Chapter: What was narrated concerning backbiting and obscene speech while fasting

Sunan Ibn Majah 1689
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever does not give up evil and ignorant speech, and acting in accordance with that, Allah has no need of his giving up his food and drink.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1689 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1689

Sunan Ibn Majah 1690
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There are people who fast and get nothing from their fast except hunger, and there are those who pray and get nothing from their prayer but a sleepless night.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1690 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1690

Sunan Ibn Majah 1691
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When anyone of you is fasting, let him not utter evil or ignorant speech. If anyone speaks to him in an ignorant manner, let him say: ‘I am fasting.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1691 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1691

Chapter: What was narrated concerning Suhur (predawn meal before starting fast)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1692
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Eat Suhur, for in Suhur there is a blessing.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1692 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1692

Sunan Ibn Majah 1693
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Seek help by eating Suhur for fasting that day, and by taking a brief rest (at midday) for praying at night.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1693 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1693

Chapter: What was narrated concerning delaying Suhur

Sunan Ibn Majah 1694
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Zaid bin Thabit said: “We ate Suhur with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) then we got up to perform prayer.” I said: “How long was there between the two?” He said: “As long as it takes to recite fifty verses.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1694 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1694

Sunan Ibn Majah 1695
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: “I ate Suhur with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when it was daybreak but the sun had not yet risen.”

[(One of the narrators) Abu Ishaq said: “The Hadith of Hudhaifah is abrogated and does not mean anything.”]
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1695 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1695

Sunan Ibn Majah 1696
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Adhan of Bilal should not prevent anyone of you from eating Suhur, for he gives the Adhan to alert those among you who are asleep, and so that anyone who is praying can prepare himself for fasting. The Fajr does not come in this manner, rather it comes in this manner, and it appears along the horizon.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1696 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1696

Chapter: What was narrated concerning hastening to break the fast

Sunan Ibn Majah 1697
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa’d that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The people will remain upon goodness as long as they hasten to break their fast.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1697 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1697

Sunan Ibn Majah 1698
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The people will remain upon goodness so long as they hasten to break the fast. Hasten to break the fast, for the Jews delay it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1698 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1698

Chapter: What has been narrated concerning what is recommended for one to break one’s fast with

Sunan Ibn Majah 1699
Salman bin ‘Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When any one of you breaks his fast, let him break it with dates. If he cannot find dates, then let him break it with water, for it is a means of purification."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1699 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1699

Chapter: What was narrated concerning making fasting incumbent upon oneself from the night before, and having the choice (of breaking a voluntary fast) during the day

Sunan Ibn Majah 1700
It was narrated from Hafsah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no fast for the one who did not make it incumbent upon himself from the night before."
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1700 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1700

Sunan Ibn Majah 1701
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would enter upon me and say: ‘Do you have anything (any food)?’ If we said: ‘No,’ he would say: ‘Then I am fasting.’ So he would continue fasting, then it we were given some food, he would break his fast.” She said: “Sometimes he would fast and (then) break fast (i.e., combine fasting and breaking fast in one day).” I said: “How is that?” She said: “Like the one who goes out with charity (i.e., something to give in charity),and he gives some away and keeps some.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1701 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1701

Chapter: What was narrated concerning a man who wakes up in a state of sexual impurity and wants to fast

Sunan Ibn Majah 1702
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr Al-Qari said: “I heard Abu hurairah say: ‘No, by the Lord of the Ka’bah! I did not say: “Whoever wakes up in a state of sexual impurity (and wants to fast) then he must not fast.” Muhammad (ﷺ) said it.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1702 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1702

Sunan Ibn Majah 1703
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to spend the night in a state of sexual impurity, then Bilal would come to him and inform him that it is time for prayer. So he would get up and have a bath, and I would see the water dripping from his head, then he would go out and I would hear his voice during Fajr prayer.”

(One of the narrators) Mutarrif said: "I said to Amir: 'Was that during Ramadan?' He said: 'In Ramadan and at other times.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1703 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1703

Sunan Ibn Majah 1704
It was narrated that Nafi’ said: “I asked Umm Salamah about a man who gets up in the morning when he is in a state of sexual impurity and wants to fast. She said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to get up in the morning in a state of sexual impurity after having intercourse, not from a wet dream, then he would take a bath and complete his fast.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1704 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1704

Chapter: What was narrated concerning perpetual fasting

Sunan Ibn Majah 1705
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Shikhkhir that his father said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever fasts continually, he neither fasts nor breaks his fast.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1705 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1705

Sunan Ibn Majah 1706
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no fasting for one who fasts continually.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1706 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1706

Chapter: What was narrated concerning fasting three days of each month

Sunan Ibn Majah 1707
It was narrated from ‘Abdul-Malik bin Minhal, from his father that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to enjoin fasting the bright days – the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth (when the moon is full). He said: “It is like fasting for a lifetime.”

Another chain from 'Abdul-Malik bin Qatadah bin Malhan Al-Qaisi, from his father, from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar wording. Ibn Majah said: Shu'bah erred (in the name of one of the narrators)and Hammam was correct.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1707 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1707

Sunan Ibn Majah 1708
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever fasts three days in every month, that is fasting for a lifetime.” Then, in testimony of that, Allah revealed: “Whoever brings a good deed shall have ten time the like thereof to his credit.” [6:160] So one day is equivalent to ten (in reward).
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1708 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1708

Sunan Ibn Majah 1709
It was narrated from Mu’adhah Al-‘Adawiyyah that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast three days of each month.” I said: “Which were they?” She said: “He did not care which days they were.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1709 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1709

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the fasting of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1710
It was narrated that Abu Salamah said: “I asked ‘Aishah about the fasting of the Prophet (ﷺ). She said: ‘He used to fast until we thought he would always fast. And he used to not fast until we thought he would always not fast. I never saw him fast more in any month than in Sha’ban. He used to fast all of Sha’ban; he used to fast all of Sha’ban except a little.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1710 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1710

Sunan Ibn Majah 1711
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast until we thought he would never stop fasting. And he used to not fast until we thought we would never fast. And he never fasted any complete month apart from Ramadan, from the time he came to Al- Madinah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1711 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1711

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the fasting of Dawud (as)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1712
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The most beloved fast to Allah is the fast of Dawud, for he used to fast one day and not the next. And the most beloved of prayer to Allah is the prayer of Dawud; he used to sleep half of the night, pray one-third of the night and sleep one-sixth of the night.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1712 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1712

Sunan Ibn Majah 1713
It was narrated that Abu Qatadah said: “Umar bin Khattab said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! What about a person who fasts two days and does not fast one day?’ He said: ‘Is anyone able to do that?’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! What about a person who fasts one day and not the next?’ He said: ‘That is the fast of Dawud.’ He said: ‘What about a man who fasts one day and does not fast the next two days?’ He said: ‘I wish that I were given the ability to do that.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1713 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1713

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the fasting of Nuh (as)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1714
It was narrated from Abu Firas that he heard ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr say: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘(Prophet) Nuh fasted for a lifetime, except for the Day of Fitr and the Day of Adha.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1714 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1714

Chapter: Fasting six days of Shawwal

Sunan Ibn Majah 1715
It was narrated from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever fasts six days after the Fitr will have completed the year, for whoever does a good deed will have the reward of ten like it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1715 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1715

Sunan Ibn Majah 1716
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever fasts Ramadan then follows it with six days of Shawwal, it is as if he fasted for a lifetime.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1716 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1716

Chapter: Fasting one day in the cause of Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 1717
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever fasts one day in the cause of Allah, Allah will keep the Fire away from his face the distance of seventy autumns (years) for that day.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1717 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1717

Sunan Ibn Majah 1718
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever fasts one day for the sake of Allah, Allah will move his face away from the Fire a distance of seventy autumns (years).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1718 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1718

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the prohibition of fasting on the days of Tashriq

Sunan Ibn Majah 1719
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The days of Mina (11th, 12th, and 13th of Dhul-Hijjah) are days of eating and drinking.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1719 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1719

Sunan Ibn Majah 1720
It was narrated from Bishr bin Suhaim that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivered a sermon on the days of Tashriq (11th, 12th, and 13th of Dhul-Hijjah) and said: “No one will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul, and these days are the days of eating and drinking.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1720 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1720

Chapter: The prohibition of fasting the day of Fitr and the day of Adha

Sunan Ibn Majah 1721
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade fasting on the Day of Fitr and the Day of Adha.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1721 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1721

Sunan Ibn Majah 1722
It was narrated that Abu ‘Ubaid said: “I was present for ‘Eid with ‘Umar bin Khattab. He started with the prayer before the sermon, and said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade fasting on these two days, the Day of Fitr and the Day of Adha. As for the Day of Fitr, it is the day when you break your fast, and on the Day of Adha you eat the meat of your sacrifices.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1722 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1722

Chapter: Fasting on a Friday

Sunan Ibn Majah 1723
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade fasting on a Friday unless it (is joined to) the day before or the day after.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1723 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1723

Sunan Ibn Majah 1724
It was narrated that Muhammad bin ‘Abbad bin Ja’far said: “While I was circumambulating the House, I asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah: ‘Did the Prophet (ﷺ) forbid fasting on a Friday?’ He said: ‘Yes, by the Lord of this House.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1724 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1724

Sunan Ibn Majah 1725
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said: “I rarely saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) not fasting on a Friday.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1725 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1725

Chapter: What was narrated concerning fasting on a Saturday

Sunan Ibn Majah 1726
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Busr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not fast on Saturdays apart from days when you are obliged to fast. If anyone of you cannot find anything other than grape stalks or the bark of a tree, let him suck on it.”

Another chain from 'Abdullah bin Busr, from his sister who said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said," and he mentioned similarly.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1726 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1726

Chapter: Fasting the (first) ten days (of Dhul-Hijjah)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1727
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There are no days during which righteous deeds are more beloved to Allah than these days,” meaning the (first) ten days of Dhul- Hijjah. They said: “O Messenger of Allah! Not even Jihad in the cause of Allah?” He said: “Not even Jihad in the cause of Allah, unless a man goes out with himself and his wealth and does not bring anything back.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1727 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1727

Sunan Ibn Majah 1728
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There are no days in this world during which worship is more beloved to Allah, Glorious is He, than the (first) ten days (of Dhul- Hijjah). Fasting one of these days is equivalent to fasting for one year, and one night of them is equal to Lailatul-Qadr.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1728 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1728

Sunan Ibn Majah 1729
It was narrated from Aswad that ‘Aishah said: “I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) fasting the (first) ten days (of Dhul- Hijjah).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1729 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1729

Chapter: Fasting the day of `Arafah

Sunan Ibn Majah 1730
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Fasting on the Day of ‘Arafah, I hope from Allah, expiates for the sins of the year before and the year after.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1730 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1730

Sunan Ibn Majah 1731
It was narrated that Qatadah bin Nu’man said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever fasts the Day of ‘Arafah, his sins of the previous and following year will be forgiven.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1731 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1731

Sunan Ibn Majah 1732
It was narrated that ‘Ikrimah said: “I entered upon Abu Hurairah in his house and asked him about fasting the Day of ‘Arafah at ‘Arafat. Abu Hurairah said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade fasting the Day of ‘Arafah at ‘Arafat.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1732 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1732

Chapter: Fasting the day of `Ashura’

Sunan Ibn Majah 1733
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to fast ‘Ashura’, and he ordered (others) to fast it too.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1733 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1733

Sunan Ibn Majah 1734
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) came to Al- Madinah, and he found the Jews observing a fast. He said: ‘What is this?’ They said: ‘This is the day when Allah saved Musa and drowned Pharaoh, so Musa fasted this day in gratitude.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘We have more right to Musa than you do.’ So he fasted (that day) and enjoined (others) to fast it also.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1734 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1734

Sunan Ibn Majah 1735
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Saifi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us on the Day of ‘Ashura’: “Has anyone among you eaten today?” We said: “Some of us have eaten and some of us have not.” He said: “Complete the rest of your day (i.e., do not eat for the rest of the day), whoever has eaten and whoever has not eaten. And send word to the people of the suburbs to complete the rest of their day.” He was referring to the people of the suburbs around Al-Madinah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1735 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1735

Sunan Ibn Majah 1736
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If I live until next year, I will fast the ninth day (of Muharram) too.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1736 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1736

Sunan Ibn Majah 1737
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that the Day of ‘Ashura’ was mentioned in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “That was a day when the people of the Ignorance used to fast. So whoever among you wants to fast may do so, and whoever does not want to may leave it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1737 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1737

Sunan Ibn Majah 1738
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Fasting the day of ‘Ashura’, I hope, will expiate for the sins of the previous year.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1738 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1738

Chapter: Fasting on Mondays and Thursdays

Sunan Ibn Majah 1739
It was narrated from Rabi’ah bin Ghaz that he asked ‘Aishah about the fasting of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She said: “He used to make sure he fasted on Mondays and Thursdays.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1739 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1739

Sunan Ibn Majah 1740
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to fast on Mondays and Thursdays. It was said: “O Messenger of Allah, why do you fast on Mondays and Thursdays?” He said: “On Mondays and Thursdays Allah forgives every Muslim except two who have forsaken one another. He says: ‘Leave these two until they reconcile.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1740 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1740

Chapter: Fasting during the sacred months

Sunan Ibn Majah 1741
It was narrated from Abu Mujibah Al-Bahili that his father or, his paternal uncle, said: “I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Prophet of Allah, I am the man who came to you last year.’ He said: ‘Why do I see your body so thin (and weak)?’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I do not eat during the day; I only eat at night.’ He said: ‘Who commanded you to punish yourself?’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I am strong enough.’ He said: ‘Fast the month of patience* and one day after it.’ I said: ‘I am strong enough (to do more).’ He said: ‘Fast the month of patience and two days after it.’ I said: ‘I am strong enough (to do more).’ He said: ‘Fast the month of patience and three days after it, and fast the sacred months.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1741 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1741

Sunan Ibn Majah 1742
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘Which fasting is better after the month of Ramadan?’ He said: ‘The month of Allah which is called Muharram.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1742 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1742

Sunan Ibn Majah 1743
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that: The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade fasting Rajab.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1743 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1743

Sunan Ibn Majah 1744
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Ibrahim that Usamah bin Zaid used to fast the sacred months. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: “Fast Shawwal.” So he forsook the sacred months and he continued to fast Shawwal until he died.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1744 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1744

Chapter: Fasting is the Zakat of the body

Sunan Ibn Majah 1745
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “For everything there is Zakat and the Zakat of the body is fasting.” (A narrator in one of the chains) Muhriz added in his narration: "And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Fasting is half of patience.'"
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1745 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1745

Chapter: Concerning the reward of the one who gives food for a fasting person to break his fast

Sunan Ibn Majah 1746
It was narrated from Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever gives food for a fasting person to break his fast, he will have a reward like theirs, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1746 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1746

Sunan Ibn Majah 1747
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Zubair said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) broke his fast with Sa’d bin Mu’adh and said: ‘Aftara ‘indakumus-saimun, wa akala ta’amakumul-abrar, wa sallat ‘alaikumul- mala’ikah (May fasting people break their fast with you, may the righteous eat your food, and may the angels send blessing upon you).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1747 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1747

Chapter: Concerning the fasting person when others are eating in his presence

Sunan Ibn Majah 1748
It was narrated that Umm ‘Umarah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us and we brought food for him. Some of those who were with him were fasting, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If food is eaten in the presence of one who is fasting, the angels send blessing upon him.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1748 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1748

Sunan Ibn Majah 1749
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Bilal: ‘Come and eat, O Bilal.’ He said: ‘I am fasting.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘We are eating our provision, but most of Bilal’s provision is in Paradise. Do you realise, O Bilal, that the bones of the fasting person glorify Allah and the angels pray for forgiveness for him so long as food is eaten in front of him?’”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1749 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1749

Chapter: One who is invited to eat when he is fasting

Sunan Ibn Majah 1750
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If anyone of you is invited to eat when he is fasting, let him say: ‘I am fasting.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1750 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1750

Sunan Ibn Majah 1751
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever is invited to eat when he is fasting, let him accept the invitation; and if he wants to let him eat, and if he wants let him not eat.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1751 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1751

Chapter: The supplication of the fasting person is not turned back

Sunan Ibn Majah 1752
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: There are three whose supplications are not turned back: A just ruler, and a fasting person until he breaks his fast. And, the supplication of one who has been wronged is raised by Allah up to the clouds on the Day of Resurrection, and the gates of heaven are opened for it, and Allah says, ‘By My Might I will help you (against the wrongdoer) even if it is after a while.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1752 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1752

Sunan Ibn Majah 1753
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘As that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the fasting person breaks his fast, his supplication is not turned back.”

(One of the narrators) Ibn Abi Mulaikah said: "When he broke his fast, I heard 'Abdullah bin 'Amr say: 'O Allah! I ask You by Your mercy, which encompasses all things, to forgive me.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1753 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1753

Chapter: Eating before going out on the day of Fitr

Sunan Ibn Majah 1754
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) would not go out on the Day of Fitr until he had eaten some dates.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1754 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1754

Sunan Ibn Majah 1755
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) would not go out on the Day of Fitr until he had had given his Companions some of the charity of Fitr to eat.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1755 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1755

Sunan Ibn Majah 1756
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah from his father, that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not go out on the Day of Fitr until he had eaten, and he would not eat on the Day of Nahr (the day of sacrifice) until he came back.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1756 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1756

Chapter: One who dies owing a fast from Ramadan which he neglected

Sunan Ibn Majah 1757
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever dies owing the fasts of a month, one poor person should be fed on his behalf for each day.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1757 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1757

Chapter: One who dies owing a fast that he vowed to observe

Sunan Ibn Majah 1758
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “A woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, my sister has died and she owed a fast of two consecutive months.’ He said: ‘Do you not think that if your sister owed a debt, you would pay it off for her?’ She said: ‘Of course.’ He said: ‘The right of Allah is greater.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1758 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1758

Sunan Ibn Majah 1759
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said: “A woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, my mother has died and she owed a fast. Should I fast on her behalf?’ He said: ‘Yes.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1759 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1759

Chapter: One who becomes Muslim during the month of Ramadan

Sunan Ibn Majah 1760
It was narrated that ‘Atiyyah bin Sufyan bin ‘Abdullah bin Rabi’ah said: “Our delegation who went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to announce the Islam of Thaqif told us that they came to him in Ramadan. He set up a tent for them in the mosque, and when they became Muslim, they fasted what was left of the month.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1760 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1760

Chapter: A woman who fasts without the permission of her husband

Sunan Ibn Majah 1761
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When her husband is present, no woman should fast any day apart from the month of Ramadan without his permission.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1761 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1761

Sunan Ibn Majah 1762
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade women from fasting without the permission of their husbands.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1762 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1762

Chapter: One who stays among a people should not fast without their permission

Sunan Ibn Majah 1763
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If a man stays among a people, he should not fast without their permission.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1763 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1763

Chapter: Concerning one who says that a grateful eater is like a patient fasting person

Sunan Ibn Majah 1764
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “A grateful eater is equal to a patient fasting person.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1764 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1764

Sunan Ibn Majah 1765
It was narrated from Sinan bin Sannah Al-Aslami, the Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ), that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A grateful eater will have a reward like that of a patient fasting person.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1765 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1765

Chapter: Concerning Lailatul-Qadr (the night of decree)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1766
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “We observed I’tikaf with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the middle ten days of Ramadan. He said: ‘I have been shown Lailatul-Qadr, then I was caused to forget it, so seek it in the last ten night, on the odd-numbered nights.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1766 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1766

Chapter: The virtue of the last ten days of the month of Ramadan

Sunan Ibn Majah 1767
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to strive hard (in worship) in the last ten nights of Ramadan as he never did at any other time.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1767 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1767

Sunan Ibn Majah 1768
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “When the last ten days of Ramadan began, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to stay up at night, tighten his waist- wrap, and wake up his family (to pray).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1768 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1768

Chapter: What was narrated concerning I`tikaf

Sunan Ibn Majah 1769
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to observe I’tikaf for ten days every year. In the year in which he passed away, he observed I’tikaf for twenty days. And the Qur’an would be reviewed with him once every year, but in the year in which he passed away, it was reviewed with him twice.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1769 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1769

Sunan Ibn Majah 1770
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka’b that: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to spend the last ten days of Ramadan in I’tikaf. One year he was traveling, so the following year he spent twenty days in I’tikaf.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1770 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1770

Chapter: What was narrated concerning one who starts I`tikaf, and making up for I`tikaf

Sunan Ibn Majah 1771
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “When the Prophet (ﷺ) wanted to start I’tikaf, he would pray the Subh, then he would enter the place where he wanted to observe I’tikaf. He wanted to spend the last ten days of Ramadan in I’tikaf, so he ordered that a tent be set up for him.” Then ‘Aishah ordered that a tent be set up for her, and Hafash ordered that a tent be set up for her. When Zainab saw their two tents, she also ordered that a tent be set up for her. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw that, he said: “It is righteousness that you seek?” Then he did not observe I’tikaf during Ramadan, and he observed I’tikaf during ten days of Shawwal.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1771 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1771

Chapter: Observing I`tikaf for one day or one night

Sunan Ibn Majah 1772
It was narrated from ‘Umar that he had vowed during the days of Ignorance to spend one night in I’tikaf. He asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about it, so he commanded him to spend it in I’tikaf.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1772 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1772

Chapter: The person observing I`tikaf staying in one particular place in the mosque

Sunan Ibn Majah 1773
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to spend the last ten days of Ramadan in I’tikaf.

Nafi' said: " Abdullah bin 'Umar showed me the place where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to observe I'tikaf."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1773 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1773

Sunan Ibn Majah 1774
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that: When the Prophet (ﷺ) observed I’tikaf, his bedding would be spread for him, or his bed would be placed there for him, behind the Pillar of Repentance.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1774 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1774

Chapter: I`tikaf in a tent in the mosque

Sunan Ibn Majah 1775
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed I’tifak in a Turkish tent, over the door of which was a piece of reed matting. He pushed the mat aside, then he put his head out and spoke to the people.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1775 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1775

Chapter: The person observing I`tikaf may visit the sick and attend funerals

Sunan Ibn Majah 1776
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I used to enter the house to relieve myself, and there was a sick person there, and I only inquired after him as I was passing through.” She said: “And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would not enter the house except to relieve himself, then they were observing I’tikaf.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1776 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1776

Sunan Ibn Majah 1777
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The person observing I’tikaf may attend funerals and visit the sick.’”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1777 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1777

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the person observing I`tikaf washing his head and combing his hair

Sunan Ibn Majah 1778
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to bring his head towards me when he was next door (observing I’tikaf), and I would wash it and comb his hair, when I was in my apartment and I was menstruating, and he was in the mosque.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1778 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1778

Chapter: The person observing I`tikaf may be visited by his family in the mosque

Sunan Ibn Majah 1779
It was narrated from Safiyyah bint Huyai, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), that she came to visit the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was in I’tikaf during the last ten days of the month of Ramadan. She spoke with him for a while during the evening, then she stood up to go back. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to take her home. When she reached the door of the mosque that was by the home of Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), two men from among the Ansar passed by them. They greeted the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with peace, then went away. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Take it easy, she is Safiyyah bint Huyai.” They said: “Glorious is Allah, O Messenger of Allah!” And they were very upset by that (i.e., that he thought they may have some doubts). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Satan flows through the son of Adam like blood, and I was afraid that he might cast some doubt into your hearts.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1779 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1779

Chapter: The woman who is suffering from non-menstrual bleeding may observe I `tikaf

Sunan Ibn Majah 1780
‘Aishah said: “One of the wives of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) observed I’tikaf with him, and she used to see red and yellow discharge, and sometime she would put a basin beneath her.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1780 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1780

Chapter: The reward for I`tikaf

Sunan Ibn Majah 1781
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said concerning the person observing I’tikaf. “He is refraining from sin and he will be given a reward like that of one who does all kinds of good deeds.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1781 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 1781

Chapter: One who spends the nights of the two Eid performing voluntary night prayers

Sunan Ibn Majah 1782
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever spends the nights of the two ‘Eid in praying voluntary prayers, seeking reward from Allah, his heart will not die on the Day when hearts will die.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1782 In-book reference: Book 7, Hadith 145 (*) English

Book: 8 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters Regarding Zakat

Chapter: The obligation of Zakat

Sunan Ibn Majah 1783
'Ibn Abbas(RAH) narrated that: the Prophet send Muadh to Yemen, and said: “You are going to some people among the People of the Book. Call them to bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that I am the messenger of Allah. If they obey that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them five prayers every day and night. If they obey that, then tell them that Allah has enjoined upon them charity (Zakat) from their wealth, to be taken from the rich and given to their poor. If they obey that, then beware of (taking) the best of their wealth. And beware of the supplication of the oppressed, for there is no barrier between and Allah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1783 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1783

Chapter: What was narrated concerning withholding Zakat

Sunan Ibn Majah 1784
'Abdullah bin Masud (RAH) narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “There is no one who does not pay Zakat on his wealth but a bald headed snake will be made to appear to him on the Day of Resurrection, until it encircles his neck.” Then the messenger of Allah recited the following Verse from the Book of Allah the Most High: “And let not those who covetously withhold of that which Allah had bestowed on them of His Bounty (wealth) think that is good for them”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1784 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1784

Sunan Ibn Majah 1785
Abu Dharr narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “There is no now owner of camels, sheeps or cattle who does not pay Zakat on them, but they will come on the Day of Resurrection as big and as fat as they ever were, butting him with their horns and trampling him with their hooves. Every time the of them has passed, the first of them will come back to him, until judgment is passed upon the people.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1785 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1785

Sunan Ibn Majah 1786
'Abu Hurairah narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “The camels on which the dues (i.e. Zakat) were not paid will come, trampling their owners with their hooves. And cattle and sheep will come and trample at their owners with their hooves and butt them with their horns, And hoarded treasure will come in the form of a bald-headed snale, and will meet its owner on the Day of Resurrection. Its owner will flee from it two time, then it will come to him and he will flee again, and will say: 'What do I have to do with you?' and it will say: 'I am your hoarded treasure, I am your hoarded treasure.' He will try to shield himself with this hand and it will devour it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1786 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1786

Chapter: Wealth on which Zakat is paid is not 'hoarded treasure'

Sunan Ibn Majah 1787
Khalid bin Aslam, the freed slave of Umar bin Khattab, said: “I went out with Abdullah bin Umar, and a Bedouin met him and recited to him the words of Allah: 'And those who hoard up gold and silver (the money, the Zakah of which has not been paid) and spend them not in the way of Allah.' Ibn Umar Said to him: 'The one who hoards it and does not pay Zakat due on it, woe to him. But this was before the (ruling on) Zakat was revealed. When it was revealed, Allah made it a purification of wealth.' Then he turned away and said: 'I do not mind if I have the (the equivalent of) Uhud in gold, provided that I know how much it is and I pay Zakat on it, and I use it in obedience of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1787 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1787

Sunan Ibn Majah 1788
Abu Hurairah narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “When you pay Zakat on your wealth, then you have done what is required to you.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1788 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1788

Sunan Ibn Majah 1789
Fatima bint Qais narrated that: she heard him, meaning the Prophet say: “There is nothing due on wealth other then Zakat.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1789 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1789

Chapter: Zakat on silver and gold

Sunan Ibn Majah 1790
Ali narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “I have exempted you from having to pay Zakat on horses and slaves, bring one quarter of one-tenth of every forty Dirhan: one Dirham.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1790 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1790

Sunan Ibn Majah 1791
Ibn 'Umar and 'Aishah narrated that: that from every twenty Dinar or more. The Prophet used to take half a Dinar and from forty Dinar, one Dinar.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1791 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1791

Chapter: One who acquires wealth

Sunan Ibn Majah 1792
It was narrated that : Aishah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) say: 'There is not Zakat on wealth until Hawl (one year) has passed.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1792 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1792

Chapter: Wealth on which Zakat is required

Sunan Ibn Majah 1793
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that : he heard the Prophet say: ”There is no sadaqah on anything less than five Awsaq of dates, five Awaq of silver and five camels.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1793 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1793

Sunan Ibn Majah 1794
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no Sadaqah on less than five camels; there is no Sadaqah on less than five Awaq; and there is no Sadaqah on less than five Awsaq."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1794 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 1794

Chapter: Paying Zakat before it is due

Sunan Ibn Majah 1795
Ali bin Abu Talib narrated that : Abbas asked the Prophet about paying his Sadaqah before it is due, and he granted him permission to do that.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1795 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1795

Chapter: What is to be said when Zakat is paid

Sunan Ibn Majah 1796
Abdullah bin Abu Awfa said: “Whenever a man brought Sadaqah to the Messenger of Allah, he would bless him. I brought him the Sadaqah of my wealth and he said: 'Allhumma, salli ala ali abi awfa(O Allah! Send blessing upon the family of Abu Awfa).' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1796 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1796

Sunan Ibn Majah 1797
Abu Hurairah narrated that : the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: “When you give Zakat, do not forget its reward, and say 'Allahummaj-'alha maghnaman wa la taj-'alha maghrama (O Allah! Make it a gain and do not make it a loss).' ” (Maudu')
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1797 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1797

Chapter: Sadaqah due on camels

Sunan Ibn Majah 1798
Ibn Shihab narrated from Salim bin Abdullah, from his father, from the Prophet (ﷺ): Ibn Shihab said: “Salim read to me a letter that the Messenger of Allah had written concerning Sadaqat, before Allah caused him to pass away, in which it was said: 'For five camels one sheep; for ten, two sheep; for twenty, four sheep. For twenty five, a Bint Makhad(a one year old she-camel), up to thirty-five; if there is no Bint Makhad, then a Bin Labun ( a two-year-old male camel). If there are more than thirty-five even one, then a Bint Labun ( a two-year-old she-camel) must be given up to forty-five. If there are more than forty-five, even one, then a Hiqqah (a three-year-old she-camel), up to sixty camels. If there are more than sixty, even one more, then a Jadha'ah ( a four-year-old she-camel) must be given, up to seventy-five. If there are more than seventy-five, even one more, then two Bint Labun must be given, upto ninety. If there are more than ninety, even one more, then two Hiqqah must be given, up to one hundred and twenty. If there are many camels, then for each fifty, one Hiqqah must be given and for each forty a Bint Labun' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1798 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1798

Sunan Ibn Majah 1799
It was narrated that: that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: “The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no Sadaqah on any less then five camels, or for four. If the number of camels reaches five then one sheep must be given, up to nine. If the number reaches ten, then two sheep must be given, up to fourteen. If the number reaches fifteen, then three sheep must be given, up to nineteen. If the number reaches twenty, then four sheep must be given, up to twenty-four. If the number reaches twenty-five, then a Bint Makhad (a one year old she-camel), must be given up to thirty-five; if there is not Bint Makhad, then a Bin Labun (a two-year-old male camel). If there are more camels then a Bint Labun (a two-year-old she-camel) up to forty-five. If there are more camels then a Hiqqah (a three-year-old she-camel) must be given up to sixty. If there are more camels then a Jadha'ah (a five-year-old she-camel) must be given up to seventy-five. If there are more camels, then two Bint Labun must be given, up to ninety. If there are more camels, then two Hiqqah must be given, up to one hundred and twenty. The for each fifty, one Hiqqah, and for each forty, a Bint Labun.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1799 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1799

Chapter: When the Zakat collector receives an animal that is one year younger or one year older than required

Sunan Ibn Majah 1800
Anas bin Malik narrated that: Abu Bakr Siddiq wrote to him: “In the name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. This is the obligation of Sadaqah which the Messenger of Allah enjoined upon the Muslims, as Allah commanded the Messenger of Allah. The ages of camels to be given (in Zakat) may be made up in sheep. So if a man has camels on which the Sadaqah is a Jadha'ah (a four-year-old she-camel) and he does not have a Jadha'ah but he has a Hiqqah (a three year old she-camel), then the Hiqqah should be accepted from him, and two sheep should be given (in addition), if they are readily available, or twenty Dirham. If a man has camels on which the Sadaqah is a Hiqqah, and he only has a Bin Labun( a two-year-old she-camel), then the Bint Labun should be accepted from him, along with two sheep or twenty Dirhams.If a man has camels on which the sadaqah is a Bint Labun, and he does not have one, but he has a Hiqqah, then it should be accepted from him, and the Zakat collector should give him back twenty Dirham or two sheep. If a man has camels on which Sadaqah is a Bint Labun, and he does not have one, but he has a Bint Makhad(a one-year-old she-camel), then the Bint Makhad should be accepted from him, along with twenty Dirham or two sheep. If a man has camels on which the Sadaqah is a Bint Makhad, and he does not have one, but he has a Bint Labun, then the Bint Labun should be accepted from him, and the Zakat collector should give him back twenty Dirhams or two sheep. Whoever does not have a Bint Makhad, but he has a Bint Labun (a two-year-old male camel), then it should be accepted from him and nothing else should be given along with it.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1800 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1800

Chapter: What kind of camels should be taken

Sunan Ibn Majah 1801
It was narrated that: Suwaid bin Ghafalah said: ”The Zakah collector of the Prophet came to us, and I took him by the hand and read in his order: 'Do not gather separate herds and do not separate herd for fear of Sadaqah'. A man brought him a huge, fat she-camel, but he refused to accept it. So he brought him another of lower quality and he accepted it. He said: 'What land would shelter me, if I came to the Messenger of Allah having taken the nest of a Muslim man's camels?' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1801 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1801

Sunan Ibn Majah 1802
Jarir bin Abdullah narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “The Zakat collector should not come back unless the people are pleased with him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1802 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1802

Chapter: Sadaqah due on cattle

Sunan Ibn Majah 1803
It was narrated that: Suwa Mu'adh bin Jabal said: “The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) send me to Yemen and commanded me; for every forty cows, to take a Musinnah and for every thirty, a Tabi or Tabi'ah.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1803 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1803

Sunan Ibn Majah 1804
Abdullah narrated that: the Prophet said: “For every thirty cattle, Tabi or Tabi'ah and for every forty a Musinnah.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1804 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1804

Chapter: Sadaqah due on sheep

Sunan Ibn Majah 1805
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab, from Salim bin Abdullah, from his father, from the Messenger of Allah: Salim said: “My father read to me a letter that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had written about Sadaqat before Allah caused him to pass away. I read in it: 'For forty sheep, one sheep, up to one hundred and twenty. If there is more than that - even one - then two sheep, up to two hundred, If there is one more than that - even one = then three sheep, up to three hundred. If there are many sheep, then for each hundred, one sheep.' And I read in it: 'Separate flocks should not be combined, and a combined flock should not be separated.' And I read in it: 'And a male goat should not be taken for Sadaqah, nor a decrepit nor defective animal.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1805 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1805

Sunan Ibn Majah 1806
Ibn Umar narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “The Sadaqah of Muslims should be taken at their watering places.”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1806 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1806

Sunan Ibn Majah 1807
Ibn Umar narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “For forty sheep, one sheep up to one hundred and twenty. If there is one more. Then two sheep, up to two hundred. If there is one more, then three sheep, up to three hundred. If there are more than that, then for every hundred one sheep. Do not separate combined flock and do not combine separate flocks for fear of Sadaqah. Each partner (who has a share in the flock) should pay in proportion to his shares. And the Zakat collector should not accept any decrepit or defective animal, nor any male goat, unless he wishes to.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1807 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1807

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the collectors of Zakat

Sunan Ibn Majah 1808
Anas bin Malik narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “The one who is unjust in Sadaqah is like the one who withholds it.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1808 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1808

Sunan Ibn Majah 1809
It was narrated that: Rafi bin Khadij said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'The person who is appointed to collect the Sadaqah - who does so with sincerity and fairness is like one who foes out to fight for the sake of Allah, until he returns to the house.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1809 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1809

Sunan Ibn Majah 1810
Abdullah bin Unais said that he and Umar bin Khattab were speaking about Sadaqah one day, and: Umar bin Khattab said: “Did you not hear the Messenger of Allah when he mentioned Ghulul with the Sadaqah (and said): 'Whoever steals a camel or a sheep from it, he will be brought carrying it on the Day of Resurrection?' ” Abdullah bin Unais said: “Yes.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1810 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1810

Sunan Ibn Majah 1811
Ibrahim bin Ata, the freed slave of Imran bin Husain, said: “My father told me that 'Imran bin Hussain was appointed to collect the Sadaqah. When he came back, it was said to him: 'Where is the wealth?' He said: 'Was it for wealth that you sent me? We took it from where we used to take it at the time of the Messenger of Allah, and we distributed it where we used to distribute it.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1811 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1811

Chapter: Sadaqah due on horses and slaves

Sunan Ibn Majah 1812
Abu Huraitah narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “The Muslim is not obliged to pay Sadaqah on his slave not his horse.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1812 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1812

Sunan Ibn Majah 1813
Ali narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “I have exempted you from having to pay Sadaqah on horses and slaves.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1813 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1813

Chapter: Wealth on which Zakat is due

Sunan Ibn Majah 1814
Mu'adh bin Jabal narrated that: the Messenger of Allah sent him to Yemen and said to him: “Take grains from grains, sheep from sheep, camels from camels and cows from cows”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1814 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1814

Sunan Ibn Majah 1815
It was narrated from Amr bin: Shu'aib, form his father, that his grandfather said: “The Messenger of Allah only prescribed Zakat on these five things: wheat, barley, dates, raisins and corn.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1815 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1815

Chapter: Sadaqah due on crops and fruits

Sunan Ibn Majah 1816
Abu Hurairah narrated that: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “For crops that are irrigated by the sky (i.e. rain) and springs, one-tenth. For those that are irrigated by watering, one half of one-tenth.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1816 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1816

Sunan Ibn Majah 1817
Salim narrated that: that his Father said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'For whatever is irrigated by the sky, rivers and springs, or draws up water from deep roots, one-tenth. For whatever is irrigated by animals (i.e. by artificial means) one half of one-tenth.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1817 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1817

Sunan Ibn Majah 1818
It was narrated that: Mu'adh bin Jabal said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen and commanded me to take one-tenth of that which was irrigated by deep roots, and to take one half of one-tenth of that which was irrigated by means of buckets.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1818 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1818

Chapter: Assessment of date palms and grapevines

Sunan Ibn Majah 1819
Attab bin Asid narrated that: the Prophet used to send to the people one who would assess their vineyards and fruits.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1819 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1819

Sunan Ibn Majah 1820
Ibn Abbas narrated that: when the Prophet conquered Khaibar, he stipulated that the land, and all the yellow and white, meaning gold and silver belonged to him. The people of Khaibar said to him: “We know the land better, so give it to us so that we may work the land, and you will have half of its produce and we will have half.” He maintained that, he gave it to them on that basis. When the time for the date harvest came, he sent Ibn Rawahah to them. He assesses the date palms, and he said: “For this tree, such and such (amount).” They said: “You are demanding too much of us, O Ibn Rawahah!” He said: “This is my assessment and I will give you half of what I say.” They said: “This is fair, and fairness is what haven and earth are based on.” They said: “We Agree to take (accept) what you say.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1820 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1820

Chapter: Prohibition of giving the worst of one's wealth as sadaqah

Sunan Ibn Majah 1821
It was narrated that: Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja'i said: “The Messenger of Allah went out, and a man had hung up one or more bunches of dates. He (the Prophet) had a stick in his hand and he started hitting that bunch of dates repeatedly, saying: 'If the owner of these dates wanted to give in charity, he should have given something better than these. The owner of this charity will eat rotten and shriveled dates on the Day of Resurrection.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1821 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1821

Sunan Ibn Majah 1822
It was narrated that: Bara bin Azib said concerning the Verse: “And of that which We have priduced from the earth for you, and don not aim at that which is bad to spend from it. ” [Al-Baqarah 2:267] “This was revealed concerning the Ansar. At the time of the new date-palm harvest, they would take a bunch of dates that were beginning to ripen and hang it on a rope between two of the pillars in the mosque of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and the poor emigrants would eat from it.” One of them deliberately mixed a bunch containing rotten and shriveled dates, and thought this was permissible because of the large number of dates that had been put there. So the following was revealed about the one who did that: '… and do not aim at that which is bad to spend from it'. Meaning do not seek out the rotten and shriveled dates to give in charity: '…(thought) you would not accept it save if you close your eyes and tolerate therein.' Meaning, if you were given this as a gift you would only accept it because you felt embarrassed, and you would get angry that he had sent something of which you have no need. And know that Allah has no need of your charity.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1822 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1822

Chapter: Zakat due on honey

Sunan Ibn Majah 1823
It was narrated that: Abu Sayyarah Al-Muta said: “I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I have bees.' He said: 'Give one-tenth.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah!' Protect it for me.' And he protected it for me.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1823 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1823

Sunan Ibn Majah 1824
Abdullah bin 'Amr narrated that: the Prophet took one-tenth of honey (as Zakat).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1824 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1824

Chapter: Sadaqat al-Fitr

Sunan Ibn Majah 1825
Ibn Umar narrated that: the Messenger of Allah enjoined Zakatul-Fitr, one Sa of dates or one Sa of barley.Abdullah said: The people made two Mudd (equal to half of a Sa) of wheat as its equivalent.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1825 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1825

Sunan Ibn Majah 1826
It was narrated that: Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah enjoined Sadaqatul-Fitr, one Sa, of barley or one Sa of dates for every Muslim, free or slave, male or female.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1826 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1826

Sunan Ibn Majah 1827
It was narrated that: Ibn Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) enjoined Zakatul-Fitr as a purification for the fasting person from idle talk and obscenities, and to feed the poor. Whoever pays it before the (Eid) prayer, it is an accepted Zakah, and whoever pays it after the prayer, it is (ordinary) charity.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1827 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1827

Sunan Ibn Majah 1828
It was narrated that: Qais bin Sa'ad said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) enjoined Sadaqatul-Fitr upon is before (the command of) Zakat was revealed. He neither ordered us (to pay) nor forbade us (from paying it), so we did it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1828 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1828

Sunan Ibn Majah 1829
It was narrated that: Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: “We used to pay Zakatul-Fitr when the Messenger of Allah was among us, one Sa of food, one Sa of dates, one Sa of barley, one Sa of sun-baked cottage cheese, one Sa of raisins. We continued to do that until Mu'awiyah came to us in Al-Madinah. One of the things he said to the people was: 'I think that two Mudd wheat from Sham is equivalent to one Sa of this (i.e. dates).' So the people followed that.”Abu Sa'eed said: “I'll continue to pay it as I used to pay it at the time of Messenger of Allah for as long as I live.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1829 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1829

Sunan Ibn Majah 1830
It was narrated from Ammar bin Sa'eed, the Mu'adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah from his father,: that the Messenger of Allah enjoined Sadaqatul-Fitr, one Sa of dates, one Sa of barley, or one Sa of Sult (a kind of barley without skin on it, resembling wheat).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1830 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1830

Chapter: `Ushr and Kharaj

Sunan Ibn Majah 1831
It was narrated: that Ala bin Hadrami said: “The Messenger of Allah sent me to Bahrain or Hajar. I used to go to a garden that was shared by some brothers, one of whom had become Muslim. I would take the Ushr (one-tenth of the harvest) from the Muslim, and Kharaj from the Mushrik.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1831 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1831

Chapter: A Wasq is sixty Sa`

Sunan Ibn Majah 1832
Abu Sa'eed narrated and attributed to the Prophet: “A Wasq is sixty Sa.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1832 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1832

Sunan Ibn Majah 1833
It was narrated that: Jabir bin Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah said: 'A Wasq is sixty Sa.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1833 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1833

Chapter: Giving charity to relatives

Sunan Ibn Majah 1834
It was narrated that: Zainab, the wife of Abdullah said: “I asked the Messenger of Allah: 'Will it be accepted as charity on my part if I spend on my husband and the orphans in my care?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'She will have two rewards, the reward for charity and the reward for upholding ties of kinship.'” .
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1834 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1834

Sunan Ibn Majah 1835
It was narrated that: Umm Salamah said: “The Messenger of Allah enjoined charity upon us. Zainab, the wife of Abdullah said: 'Will it be accepted as charity on my part if I give charity to my husband who is poor, and to the children of a brother of mine who are orphans, spending such and such on them, and in all circumstances?' He said: 'Yes.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1835 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1835

Chapter: Begging is disliked

Sunan Ibn Majah 1836
It was narrated from Hisham bin Urwah, from his father, that: his grandfather said: “The Messenger of Allah said: 'If one of you were to take his rope (or ropes) and go to the mountains, and bring a bundle of firewood on his back to sell, and thus become independent of means, that would be better for him than begging from people who may either give him something or not give him anything.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1836 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1836

Sunan Ibn Majah 1837
Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid narrated that: Thawban said: “The Messenger of Allah said: 'Who will commit himself to one thing, I will guarantee him paradise?' I said: 'I will.' He said: 'Do not ask people for anything.' So Thawban would drop his whip while he was on his mount, and he would not say to anyone: 'Get that for me' rather he would dismount and grab it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1837 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1837

Chapter: One who asks when he is not in need

Sunan Ibn Majah 1838
Abu Hurairah narrated that: the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: “Whoever begs from people so as to accumulate more riches, he is asking for alive coal from hell, so let him ask for a lot or a little.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1838 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1838

Sunan Ibn Majah 1839
Abu Hurairah narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “Charity is not permissible for a rich person, or for one who is strong and healthy. ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1839 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1839

Sunan Ibn Majah 1840
Abdullah bin Mas'ud narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “Whoever begs when he has enough to suffice him, his begging will come on the Day of Resurrection like lacerations on his face. ” It was said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is sufficient for him?” He said: “Fifty Dirham or their value in gold.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1840 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1840

Chapter: For whom is charity permissible

Sunan Ibn Majah 1841
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “Charity is not permissible for a rich man except in five cases: One who is appointed to collect it, a warrior fighting in the cause of Allah, a rich man who buys it with his own money, a poor man who receives the charity and gives it as a gift to a rich man, and a debtor.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1841 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1841

Chapter: The virtue of charity

Sunan Ibn Majah 1842
Sa'eed bin Yasar narrated that: he heard Abu Hurairah say: “The Messenger of Allah said: 'No one gives charity from good sources - for Allah does not accept anything but that which is good - but the Most Merciful takes it in His right hand, even if it is a date, and it flourishes in the Hand of the Most Merciful until it becomes bigger than a mountain and he tends it as anyone of you would tend to his colt (i.e., young pony) or his young (weaned) camel.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1842 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1842

Sunan Ibn Majah 1843
Adi bin Hatim narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “Each one of you will be spoken to by his lord, with no mediator between them. He will look in from of him and the fire will be facing him. He will look to his right and will not see anything but something that he had sent on before. He will look to his left and will not see anything but something that he had sent on before. Whoeever among you can save himself in Fire, even with half a date, let him do so.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1843 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1843

Sunan Ibn Majah 1844
Salman bin Amir Dabbi narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: “Charity given to the poor is charity, and that given to a relative is two things: charity and upholding the ties of kinship.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1844 In-book reference: Book 8, Hadith 62 (*) English

Book: 9 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters on Marriage

Chapter: What was narrated concerning the virtue of marriage

Sunan Ibn Majah 1845
It was narrated that: Alqamah bin Qais said: “I was with Abdullah bin Masud in Mina, and Uthman took him aside. I was sitting near him. Uthman said to him: 'Would you like that I marry you to a young virgin who will remind you of how you were in the past?' When Abdullah saw that he did not say anything to him apart from that, he gestured to me, so I came and he said: 'As you say that the Messenger of Allah said “O young men, whoever among you can afford it, let him get married, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding one's chastity. Whoever cannot afford it, let him fast, for it will diminish his desire.” ' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1845 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1845

Sunan Ibn Majah 1846
It was narrated from Aishah that: the Messenger of Allah said: “Marriage is part of my sunnah, and whoever does not follow my sunnah has nothing to do with me. Get married, for I will boast of your great numbers before the nations. Whoever has the means, let him get married, and whoever does not, then he should fast for it will diminish his desire.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1846 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1846

Sunan Ibn Majah 1847
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that: the Messenger of Allah said: “There is nothing like marriage, for two who love one another.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1847 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1847

Chapter: Prohibition of celibacy

Sunan Ibn Majah 1848
It was narrated that: Sa'd said: “The Messenger of Allah disapproved of Uthman bin Maz'un's desire to remain celibate; if he had given him permission, we would have gotten ourselves castrated.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1848 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1848

Sunan Ibn Majah 1849
It was narrated from Samurah that: the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) forbade celibacy. Zaid bin Akhzam added: “And Qatadah recited: 'And indeed We sent Messengers before you (O Muhammad (ﷺ)), and made for them wives and offspring.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1849 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1849

Chapter: The wife’s rights over the husband

Sunan Ibn Majah 1850
It was narrated from Hakim bin Muawiyah, from his father, that: a man asked the Prophet(ﷺ): “What are the right of the woman over her husband?” He said: “That he should feed her as he feeds himself and clothe her as he clothes himself; he should not strike her on the face nor disfigure her, and he should not abandon her except in the house (as a form of discipline).” (Hassan)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1850 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1850

Sunan Ibn Majah 1851
It was narrated that: Sulaiman bin Amr bin Ahwas said: “My father told me that he was present at the Farewell Pilgrimage with the Messenger of Allah. He praised and glorified Allah, and reminded and exhorted (the people). Then he said: 'I enjoin good treatment of women, for they are prisoners with you, and you have no right to treat them otherwise, unless they commit clear indecency. If they do that, then forsake them in their beds and hit them, but without causing injury or leaving a mark. If they obey you, then do not seek means of annoyance against them. You have rights over your women and your women have rights over you. Your rights over your women are that they are not to allow anyone whom you dislike to tread on your bedding (furniture), nor allow anyone whom you dislike to enter your houses. And their right over you are that you should treat them kindly with regard to their clothing and food.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1851 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1851

Chapter: The husband’s rights over his wife

Sunan Ibn Majah 1852
It was narrated from Aishah: that the messenger of Allah of said: “If I were to command anyone to prostrate to anyone else, I would have commanded women to prostrate to their husbands. If a man were to command his wife to move (something) from a red mountain to a black mountain, and from a black mountain to a red mountain, her duty is to obey to him.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1852 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1852

Sunan Ibn Majah 1853
It was narrated that: Abdullah bin Abu Awfa said “When Muadh bin Jabal came from Sham, he prostrated to the Prophet who said: 'What is this, O Muadh?' He said: 'I went to Sham and saw them prostrating to their bishops and patricians and I wanted to do that for you.' The messenger of Allah said: 'Do not do that. If I were to command anyone to prostrate to anyone other than Allah, I would have commanded women to prostrate to their husbands. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad! No woman can fulfill her duty towards Allah until she fulfills her duty towards her husband. If he asks her (for intimacy) even if she is on her camel saddle, she should not refuse.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1853 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1853

Sunan Ibn Majah 1854
It was narrated that from Musawir Al Himyari from his mother that: she heard Umm Salamah say: “I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Any woman who dies when her husband is pleased with her, will enter Paradise.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1854 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1854

Chapter: The best of women

Sunan Ibn Majah 1855
It was narrated that from Abdullah bin Amr that : the Messenger of Allah said: “This world is but provisions, and there is no provision in this world better than a righteous wife.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1855 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1855

Sunan Ibn Majah 1856
It was narrated that: Thawban said: “When the Verse concerning silver and gold was revealed, they said: 'What kind of wealth should we acquire?' Umar said: 'I will tell you about that.' So he rode on his camel and caught up with the Prophet, and I followed him. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah what kind of wealth should we acquire?' He said: 'Let one of you acquire a thankful heart, a tongue that remembers Allah and a believing wife who will help him with regard to the Hereafter.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1856 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1856

Sunan Ibn Majah 1857
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that: the Prophet used to say: “Nothing is of more benefit to the believer after Taqwa of Allah than a righteous wife whom, if he commands her she obeys him, if he looks at her he is pleased, if he swears an oath concerning her she fulfills it, and when he is away from her she is sincere towards him with regard to herself and his wealth.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1857 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1857

Chapter: Marrying a religious woman

Sunan Ibn Majah 1858
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Prophet said: “A woman may be married for four things: Her wealth, her lineage, her beauty or for her religion. Choose the religious, may your hands be rubbed with dust (i.e., may you prosper).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1858 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1858

Sunan Ibn Majah 1859
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Amr that: the Prophet said: “Do not marry women for their beauty for it may lead to their doom. Do not marry them for their wealth, for it may lead them to fall into sin. Rather, marry them for their religion. A black slave woman with piercings who is religious is better.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1859 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1859

Chapter: Marrying virgins

Sunan Ibn Majah 1860
It was narrated that: Jabir bin Abdullah said: “I married a woman during the time of the Prophet and he said: 'Have you got married, O Jabir?' I said: 'Yes'. He said: 'To a virgin or to a previously-married woman?' I said: 'A previously married woman.' He said: 'Why not a virgin so you could play with her?' I said: 'I have sisters and did not want her to create trouble between them and me.' He said: 'That is better then.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1860 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1860

Sunan Ibn Majah 1861
It was narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Salim bin Utbah bin Salim bin Uwaim bin Sa'idah Al-Ansari, from his father that: his grandfather said: “The Messenger of Allah said: 'You should marry virgins, for their mouths are sweeter, their wombs are more prolific and they are satisfied with less.'”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1861 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1861

Chapter: Marrying free women who are fertile

Sunan Ibn Majah 1862
It was narrated that: Anas bin Malik said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Whoever wants to meet Allah pure and purified, let him marry free women.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1862 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1862

Sunan Ibn Majah 1863
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah said: “Marry, for I will boast of your great numbers.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1863 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1863

Chapter: Looking at a woman when wanting to marry her

Sunan Ibn Majah 1864
It was narrated that: Muhammad bin Salamah said: “I proposed marriage to a woman, then I hid and waited to see her until I saw her among some date palm trees that belonged to her.” It was said to him: “Do you do such a thing when you are a companion of the Messenger of Allah?” He said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah saying: 'When Allah causes a man to propose to a woman, there is nothing wrong with him looking at her.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1864 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1864

Sunan Ibn Majah 1865
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: Mughirah bin Shubah wanted to marry a woman. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: “Go and look at her, for that is more likely to create love between you.” So he did that, and married her, and mentioned how well he got along with her.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1865 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1865

Sunan Ibn Majah 1866
It was narrated that: Mughirah bin Shubah said: “I came to the Prophet and told him of a woman to whom I had to propose marriage. He said: 'Go and look at her, for that is more likely to create love between you.' So I went to a woman among the Ansar and proposed marriage through her parents. I told them what the Prophet had said, and it was as if they did not like that. Then I heard that woman, behind her curtain, say: 'If the Messenger of Allah has told you to do that, then do it, otherwise I adjure you by Allah (not to do so)'. And it was as if she regarded that as a serious matter. So I looked at her and married her.” And he mentioned how well he got along with her.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1866 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1866

Chapter: A man should not propose marriage to a woman to whom his brother already proposed

Sunan Ibn Majah 1867
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah said: “A man should not propose to a woman to whom his brother has already proposed.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1867 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1867

Sunan Ibn Majah 1868
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that: the Messenger of Allah said: “A man should not propose to a woman to whom his brother has already proposed.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1868 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1868

Sunan Ibn Majah 1869
It was narrated that: Abu Bakr bin Abu Jahm bin Sukhair Al-Adawi said: “I heard Fathima bint Qais say: 'The Messenger of Allah said to me: “When you become lawful, tell me.” So I told him.' Then Muawiyah, Abu Jahm bin Sukhair and Usamah bin Zaid proposed marriage to her. The Messenger of Allah said: 'As for Muawiyah, he is a poor man who has no money. As from Abu Jahm he is a man who habitually beats woman. But Usamah (is good).' She gestured with her hand, saying: 'Usamah, Usamah!?' The Messenger of Allah said to her: 'Obedience to Allah and obedience to His Messenger is better for you.' She said: 'So I married him and I was pleased with him.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1869 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1869

Chapter: Seeking the consent of virgins and previously-married women

Sunan Ibn Majah 1870
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that: the Messenger of Allah said: “A widow has more right (to decide) concerning herself than her guardian, and a virgin should be consulted”. It was said: “O Messenger of Allah, a virgin may be too shy to speak.” He said: “Her consent is her silence.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1870 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1870

Sunan Ibn Majah 1871
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah said: “A previously-married woman should not be married until she is consulted, and a virgin should not be married until her consent is sought, and her consent is her silence.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1871 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1871

Sunan Ibn Majah 1872
It was narrated from Adi bin Adi Al-Kindi that: his father said: “The Messenger of Allah said: 'A previously-married woman can speak for herself, and the consent of a virgin is her silence.' ”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1872 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1872

Chapter: One who arranges his daughter’s marriage when she is unwilling

Sunan Ibn Majah 1873
Abdur Rahman bin Yazid Al-Ansari and Mujamma bin Yazid Al-Ansari said: that a man among them who was called Khidam arranged a marriage for his daughter, and she did not like the marriage arranged by her father. She went to the Messenger of Allah and told him about that, and he annulled the marriage arranged by her father. Then she married Abu Lubabah bin Abdul-Mundhir.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1873 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1873

Sunan Ibn Majah 1874
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that: his father said: “A girl came to the Prophet and said: 'My father married me to his brother's son so that he might raise his status thereby.' The Prophet gave her the choice, and she said: 'I approve of what my father did, but I wanted women to know that their fathers have no right to do that.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1874 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1874

Sunan Ibn Majah 1875
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that: a virgin girl came to the Prophet and told him that her father arranged a marriage that she did not like, and the Prophet gave her the choice.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1875 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1875

Chapter: Marriage of minor girls arranged by their fathers

Sunan Ibn Majah 1876
It was narrated that: Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah married me when I was six years old. Then we came to Al-Madinah and settled among Banu Harith bin Khazraj. I became ill and my hair fell out, then it grew back and became abundant. My mother Umm Ruman came to me while I was on an Urjuhah with some of my friends, and called for me. I went to her, and I did not know what she wanted. She took me by the hand and made me stand at the door of the house, and I was panting. When I got my breath back, she took some water and wiped my face and head, and led me into the house. There were some woman of the Ansar inside the house, and they said: 'With blessings and good fortune (from Allah).' (My mother) handed me over to them and they tidied me up. And suddenly I saw the Messenger of Allah in the morning. And she handed me over to him and I was at that time, nine years old.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1876 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1876

Sunan Ibn Majah 1877
It was narrated that: Abdullah said: “The Prophet married Aishah when she was seven years old, and consummated the marriage with her when she was nine, and he passed away when she was eighteen.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1877 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1877

Chapter: Marriage of minor girls arranged by someone other than their fathers

Sunan Ibn Majah 1878
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that: when Uthman bin Mazun died, he left behind a daughter. Ibn Umar said: “My maternal uncle Qudamah, who was her paternal uncle, married me to her, but he did not consult her. That was after her father had died. She did not like this marriage, and the girl wanted to marry Mughirah bin Shubah, so she married him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1878 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1878

Chapter: No marriage except with a guardian

Sunan Ibn Majah 1879
It was narrated from Aishah that : the Messenger of Allah said: “Any woman whose marriage is not arranged by her guardian, her marriage is invalid, her marriage is invalid, her marriage is invalid. If (the man) has had intercourse with her, then the Mahr belongs to her in return for his intimacy with her. And if there is any dispute then the ruler is the guardian of the one who does not have a guardian.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1879 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1879

Sunan Ibn Majah 1880
It was narrated that: Aisha and Ibn Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah said: 'There is no marriage except with a guardian.' ”According to the Hadith of Aishah: “And the ruler is the guardian of the one who does not have a guardian. ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1880 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1880

Sunan Ibn Majah 1881
It was narrated from Abu Musa that: the Messenger of Allah said: “There is no marriage except with a guardian.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1881 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1881

Sunan Ibn Majah 1882
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah said: “No woman should arrange the marriage of another woman, and no woman should arrange her own marriage. The adulteress is the one who arranges her own marriage.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1882 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1882

Chapter: Prohibition of Shighar

Sunan Ibn Majah 1883
It was narrated that: Ibn Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah forbade Shighar. Shighar is when a man says to another man: 'Marry your daughter or sister to me, on condition that I will marry my daughter or sister to you,' and they do not give any dower (i.e. neither of them give other the dower).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1883 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1883

Sunan Ibn Majah 1884
It was narrated that: Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah forbade Shighar.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1884 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1884

Sunan Ibn Majah 1885
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: the Messenger of Allah said: “There is no Shighar in Islam.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1885 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1885

Chapter: Dowries of women

Sunan Ibn Majah 1886
It was narrated that: Abu Salamah said: “I asked Aishah: 'How much was the dowry of the wives of the Prophet?' She said: 'The dowry he gave to his wives was twelve Uqiyyah and a Nash (of silver). Do you know what a Nash is? It is one half of an Uqiyyah. And that is equal to to five hundred Dirham.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1886 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1886

Sunan Ibn Majah 1887
It was narrated that: Abu Ajfa As-Sulami said: “Umar bin Khattab said: 'Do not go to extremes with regard to the dowries of women, for if that were a sign of honor and dignity in this world or a sign of Taqwa before Allah, then Muhammad (ﷺ) would have done that before you. But he did not give any of his wives and none of his daughters were given more than twelve uqiyyah. A man may increase dowry until he feels resentment against her and says: “You cost me everything I own,” or, “You caused me a great deal of hardship.”'” (Hassan)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1887 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1887

Sunan Ibn Majah 1888
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Amir bin Rabiah from his father, that: A man among Banu Fazarah got married for a pair of sandals, and the Prophet permitted his marriage.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1888 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1888

Sunan Ibn Majah 1889
It was narrated that: Sahl bin Sa'd said: “A woman came to the Prophet and he said: 'Who will marry her ?' A man said: 'I will.' The Prophet said: 'Give her something, even if it is an iron ring.' He said: 'I do not have one.' He said: 'I marry her to you for what you know of the Quran.'”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1889 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1889

Sunan Ibn Majah 1890
It was narrated from Abu Saeed Al-Khudri that: the Prophet (ﷺ) married Aishah with the household goods the value of which was fifty Dirham.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1890 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1890

Chapter: A man who gets married without stipulating the dowry and then dies

Sunan Ibn Majah 1891
It was narrated from Masruq that: Abdullah was asked about a man who married a woman and died without having consummated the marriage with her, nor stipulating the dowry. Abdullah said: “The dowry is hers, and the inheritance is hers and she has to observe the waiting period.” Ma'qil bin Sinan Al-Ashja'i said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pass a similar ruling concerning Birwa' bint Washiq.” (Sahih) Another chain from 'Alqamah, from Abdullah, with similar wording. It was narrated from Masruq that: Abdullah was asked about a man who married a woman and died without having consummated the marriage with her, nor stipulating the dowry. Abdullah said: “The dowry is hers, and the inheritance is hers and she has to observe the waiting period.” Ma'qil bin Sinan Al-Ashja'i said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah pass a similar ruling concerning Birwa' bint Washiq.” (Sahih) Another chain from 'Alqamah, from Abdullah, with similar wording.
Grade: Da'if, (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1891 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1891

Chapter: Sermon of marriage

Sunan Ibn Majah 1892
It was narrated that: `Abdullah bin Mas`ud said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was granted a combination of all manner of goodness, as well as its seal,” or he said: “The opening (of the way to) all good. He (ﷺ) taught us the Khutbah of prayer and Khutbah of need. 'The Khutbah of prayer is: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat. As-salamu `alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu was rahmat-ullahi was barakatuhu. As-salamu `alaina wa `ala `ibadillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah. Wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluh (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah. And I bear witness that Muhammad (ﷺ) is His slave and Messenger). The Khutbah of need is: Al-hamdu lillahi nahmadhu wa nasta`inuhu wa nastaghfiruhu, wa na`udhu billahi min shururi anfusina wa min sayi'ati a`malina, man yahdihillahu fala mudilla lahu, wa man yudlil fala hadiya lahu. Wa ashadu an la ilaha illallahu wahduhu la sharika lahu, wa anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluhu. (Praise is to Allah, we praise Him and we seek His help and His forgiveness. We seek refuge with Allah from the evil of our own souls and from our bad deeds, Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray; and whomsoever is led astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, alone with no partner or associate, and that Muhammad (ﷺ) is His slave and His Messenger). Then add to your Khutbah the following three verses: 'O you who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except in the state of Islam (as Muslims) with complete submission to Allah.' And: 'O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person, and from him He created his wife, and from them both He created many men and women, and fear Allah through Whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you.' And: 'O you who believe! Keep your duty to Allah and fear Him, and speak (always) the truth. He will direct you to do righteous good deeds and will forgive you your sins…' until the end of the verse.”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1892 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1892

Sunan Ibn Majah 1893
It was narrated from Ibn `Abbas that: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Al-hamdu lillahi nahmadhu wa nasta`inuhu wa na`udhu billahi min shururi anfusina wa min sayi'ati a`malina, man yahdihillahu fala mudilla lahu, wa man yudlil fala hadiya lahu. Wa ashadu an la ilaha illallahu wahduhu la sharika lahu, wa anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluhu. Amma ba`d. (Praise is to Allah, we praise Him and we seek His help. We seek refuge with Allah from the evil of our own souls and from our bad deeds, Whomsoever Allah guides will never be led astray; and whomsoever is led astray, no one can guide. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, alone with no partner or associate, and that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger. To proceed).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1893 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1893

Sunan Ibn Majah 1894
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah said: “Every important matter that does not start with praise of Allah, is devoid (of blessings).”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1894 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1894

Chapter: Announcing marriages

Sunan Ibn Majah 1895
It was narrated from 'Aishah: that the Prophet said: “Announce this marriage, and beat the sieve for it.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1895 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1895

Sunan Ibn Majah 1896
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Hatib that the Messenger of Allah said: “What differentiates between the lawful and the unlawful is (beating) the Daff and raising the voices (in song) at the time of marriage.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1896 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1896

Chapter: Singing and (beating) the Daff

Sunan Ibn Majah 1897
It was narrated that Abu Husain, whose name was Khalid Al-Madani, said: “We were in Al-Madinah on the Say of 'Ashura and the girls were beating the Daff and singing. We entered upon Rubai' bint Mu'awwidh and mentioned that to her. She said: 'The Messenger of Allah entered upon me on the morning of my wedding, and there were two girls with me who were singing and mentioning the qualities of my forefathers who were killed on the Day of Badr. One of the things they were saying was: “Among us there is a Prophet who knows what will happen tomorrow.” He said: “Do not say this, for no one knows what will happen tomorrow except Allah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1897 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1897

Sunan Ibn Majah 1898
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: “Abu Bakr entered upon me, and there were two girls from the Ansar with me, singing about the Day of Bu'ath.” She said: “And they were not really singers. Abu Bakr said: 'The wind instruments of Satan in the house of the Prophet ?' That was on the day of 'Eid(Al-Fitr). But the Prophet said: 'O Abu Bakr, every people has its festival and this is our festival.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1898 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1898

Sunan Ibn Majah 1899
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik: that the Prophet passed by some part of Al-Madinah and saw some girls beating their Daff And singing, saying: “We are girls from Banu Najjar what an excellent neighbor is Muhammad.” The Prophet said: “Allah knows that you are dear to me.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1899 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1899

Sunan Ibn Majah 1900
It was narrated that Ibn'Abbas said: 'Aisha arranged a marriage for a female relative of hers among the Ansar. The Messenger of Allah came and said: Have you taken the girl (to her husbands house)?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “Have you sent someone with her to sing?” She said: “No.” The Messenger of Allah said: “The Ansar are People with romantic feelings. Why don't you send someone with her to say: 'We have come to you, we have come to you, may Allah bless you and us?'”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1900 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1900

Sunan Ibn Majah 1901
It was narrated that Mujahid said: “I was with Ibn Umar, and he heard the sound of a drum, so he put his fingers in his ears and turned away. He did that three times, then he said: “This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah do.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1901 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1901

Chapter: Effeminate men

Sunan Ibn Majah 1902
It was narrated from Umm Salamah: that the Prophet Mohammad entered upon her, and he heard an effeminate man say to 'Abdullah bin Abu Umayyah: “If Allah enables you to conquer Ta'if tommorrow, I will show you a woman who comes in on four (rolls of fat) and goes out on eight.” The Messenger of Allah said: “Throw them out of your houses.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1902 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1902

Sunan Ibn Majah 1903
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah cursed women who imitate men and men who imitate women.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1903 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1903

Sunan Ibn Majah 1904
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas: that the Prophet cursed men who imitate women and woman who imitate men.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1904 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1904

Chapter: Offering congratulations on the occasion of marriage

Sunan Ibn Majah 1905
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet used to say, when offering congratulations of the occasion of marriage: “Barak Allahu lakum, wa barak 'alaikum, wa jama'a bainakuma fi khair (May Allah bless you and bestow blessings upon you, and bring you together in harmony).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1905 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1905

Sunan Ibn Majah 1906
It was narrated from `Aqil bin Abu Talib: that he married a woman from Banu Jusham, and they said: “May you live in harmony and have many sons.” He said: “Do not say that, rather say what the Messenger of Allah said: 'Allahumma barik lahum wa barik `alaihim (O Allah, bless them and bestow blessings upon them).' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1906 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1906

Chapter: The Walimah (wedding feast)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1907
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik: the Prophet saw traces of yellow perfume on 'Abdur-Rahmaan bin 'Awf, and he asked him “What is this?” He said: “O Messenger of Allah, I married a women for the weight of a Nawah (Stone) of gold. He said: “May Allah bless you. Give a feast even if it is only with one sheep.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1907 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1907

Sunan Ibn Majah 1908
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “I never saw the Messenger of Allah give a wedding feast for any of his wives like the feast he gave for Zainab, for which he slaughtered a sheep.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1908 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1908

Sunan Ibn Majah 1909
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik: that the Prophet offered Sawiq and dates as a wedding feast for Safiyyah.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1909 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1909

Sunan Ibn Majah 1910
It was narrated from Sufyan (Ibn 'Uyainah) from `Ali bin Zaid bin Ju`dan from Anas bin Malik who said: “I attended a wedding feast for the Prophet in which there was no meat and no bread.” Ibn Majah said: It was not narrated except by Ibn `Uyainah.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1910 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1910

Sunan Ibn Majah 1911
It was narrated that 'Aishah and Umm Salamah said: “The Messenger of Allah commanded us to prepare Fatimah (for her wedding) and take her in to 'Ali. We went to the house and sprinkled it with soft earth from the land of Batha'. Then we stuffed two pillows with (date - palm) fiber which we picked with our own hands. Then we offered dates and raisins to eat, and sweet water to drink. We went and got some wood and set it up at the side of the room, to hang the clothes and water skins on. And we never saw any wedding better than the wedding of Fatimah.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1911 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1911

Sunan Ibn Majah 1912
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi said: “Abu Usaid As-Sa'idi invited the Messenger of Allah to his wedding, and the bride herself served them. She said: 'Do you know what I gave the Messenger of Allah to drink? I had soaked some dates the night before, then in the morning I strained them and gave him that water to drink.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1912 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1912

Chapter: Accepting invitations

Sunan Ibn Majah 1913
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The worst of food is food of a wedding feast to which the rich are invited and the poor are not. Whoever does not accept an invitation has disobeyed Allah and His Messenger.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1913 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1913

Sunan Ibn Majah 1914
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah said: “If anyone of you is invited to a wedding feast, let him accept.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1914 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1914

Sunan Ibn Majah 1915
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah said: 'The wedding feast on the first day is an obligation, on the second day is a custom and on the third day is showing off.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1915 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1915

Chapter: Staying with a virgin and a previously-married woman

Sunan Ibn Majah 1916
It was narrated from Anas: that the Messenger of Allah said: “Three days for a previously-married woman and seven days for a virgin.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1916 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1916

Sunan Ibn Majah 1917
It was narrated from Al-Harith from his father that when when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) married Umm Salamah, he stayed with her for three days, then he said: “You are not insignificant in your husband's eyes. If you wish, I will stay with you for seven days, but then I will stay with my other wives for seven days too.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1917 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1917

Chapter: What the man should say when his bride comes in to him

Sunan Ibn Majah 1918
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr: that the Prophet said: “When anyone of you gets a new wife, a servant, or an animal, let him take hold of the forelock and say: Allahumma inni as`aluka min khayriha wa khayri ma jubilat 'alaihi, wa 'audhu bika min sharriha wa sharri ma jubilat `alaih (O Allah, I ask You for the goodness within her and the goodness that she is inclined towards, and I seek refuge with you from the evil to which she is inclined).' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1918 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1918

Sunan Ibn Majah 1919
It was narrated from Ibn `Abbas: that the Prophet said: “When anyone of you has intercourse with his wife, let him say: Allahumma jannibnish-Shaitana wa jannibish-Shaitana ma razaqtani (O Allah, keep Satan away from me and keep Satan away from that with which You bless me).' Then if they have a child, Allah will never allow Satan to gain control over him or he will never harm him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1919 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1919

Chapter: Covering oneself when having intercourse

Sunan Ibn Majah 1920
Bahz bin Hakim narrated from his father that his grandfather said: “I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, with regard to our 'Awrah, what may we uncover of it and what must we conceal?' He said: 'Cover your 'Awrah, except from your wife and those whom your right hand possesses.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what if the people live close together?' He said: 'If you can make sure that no one sees it, then do not let anyone see it.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what if one of us is alone?' He said: 'Allah is more deserving that you should feel shy before Him than People.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1920 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1920

Sunan Ibn Majah 1921
It was narrated from 'Utbah bin 'Abd Sulamain: that the Messenger of Allah said: “When anyone of you has intercourse with his wife, let him cover himself and not be naked liked donkeys.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1921 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1921

Sunan Ibn Majah 1922
It was narrated from a freed slave of 'Aishah that 'Aishah said: “I never looked at or I never saw the private part of the Messenger of Allah.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1922 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1922

Chapter: Prohibition of having intercourse with women in the buttocks

Sunan Ibn Majah 1923
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet said: “Allah will not look at a man who has intercourse with his wife in her buttocks.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1923 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1923

Sunan Ibn Majah 1924
It was narrated from Khuzaimah bin Thabit: That the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah is not too shy to tell the truth,” three times. “Do not have intercourse with women in their buttocks.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1924 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1924

Sunan Ibn Majah 1925
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Munkadir: that he heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah say: “The Jews used to say that if a man has intercourse with a woman in her vagina from the back, the child would have a squint. Then Allah, Glorious is He, revealed: 'Your wives are a tilth for you, so go to your tilth, when or how you will.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1925 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1925

Chapter: Coitus interruptus

Sunan Ibn Majah 1926
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Kudri said: “A man asked the Messenger of about coitus interruptus. He said: 'Do you do that? If you do not do so, it will not harm; for there is no soul that (SWT) has decreed will exist but it will come into being.' “
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1926 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1926

Sunan Ibn Majah 1927
It was narrated that Jabir said: 'We used to practice coitus interruptus during the time of the Messenger of Allah when the Qur'an was being revealed.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1927 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1927

Sunan Ibn Majah 1928
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Khattab said: “The Messenger of Allah forbade practicing coitus interruptus with a free woman except with her consent.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1928 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1928

Chapter: A man should not be married to a woman along with her paternal or maternal aunt at the same time

Sunan Ibn Majah 1928
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah: that the Prophet said: “A woman should not be married to a man who is married to her paternal aunt of maternal aunt (at the same time).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1928 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1928

Sunan Ibn Majah 1930
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah forbid two types of marriage: For a man to be married to a woman and her paternal aunt (at the same time), and to a woman and her maternal aunt( at the same time).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1930 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1930

Sunan Ibn Majah 1931
Abu Bakr bin Abu Musa narrated that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah said: “A man should not be married to a woman and her paternal aunt or maternal aunt at the same time.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1931 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1931

Chapter: A man divorces his wife thrice, then another man marries her and divorces her before consummating the marriage. Can she go back to the first man?

Sunan Ibn Majah 1932
It was narrated from 'Aishah: that the wife of Rifa'ah Al-Qurazi came to the Messenger of Allah and said: “I was married to Rifa'ah, and he divorced me and made it irrevocable. Then I married ' Abdur-Rahman bin Zubair, and what he has is like the fringe of a garment.” The Prophet smiled and said: “Do you want to go back to Rifa'ah? No, not until you taste his ('Abdur-Rahman's) sweetness and he tastes your sweetness.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1932 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1932

Sunan Ibn Majah 1933
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar,: from the Prophet, concerning a man who had a wife then divorced her, then another man married her but divorced her before consummating the marriage. Could she go back to the first man? He said: “No, not until he tastes her sweetness.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1933 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1933

Chapter: The Muhallil and the Muhallal lahu

Sunan Ibn Majah 1934
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah cursed the Muhallil and the Muhallal lahu.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1934 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1934

Sunan Ibn Majah 1935
It was narrated that 'Ali said: “The Massenger of Allah cursed the Muhallil and the Muhallal lahu.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1935 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1935

Sunan Ibn Majah 1936
'Uqbah bin 'Amir narrated: that the Messenger of said: 'Shall I not tell you of a borrowed billy goat.” They said: “Yes, O Messenger of!” He said: “He is Muhallil. May curse the Muhallil and the Muhallal lahu.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1936 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1936

Chapter: What is unlawful due to lineage is unlawful due to breastfeeding

Sunan Ibn Majah 1937
It was narrated from 'Aishah: that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Breast-feeding makes unlawful (for marriages) the same things that blood tie make unlawful.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1937 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1937

Sunan Ibn Majah 1938
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas: that the Messenger of was offered the daughter of Hamzah bin 'Abdul-Muttalib in marriage, and he said: “She is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding, and breastfeeding makes unlawful (for marriage) the same things that blood ties make unlawful.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1938 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1938

Sunan Ibn Majah 1939
It was narrated from 'Urwah bin Zubair that Zainab bint Abi Salmah told him that Umm Habibah told her that she said to Messenger of Allah: “Marry my sister 'Azzah.” The Messenger of Allah said: 'Would you like that? “She said: “Yes, O Messenger of Allah. I am not the only one living with you and the one who most deserves to share good thingswith me is my sister.” The Messenger of Allah said: “But that is not permissible for me.” She said: “But we throught that you wanted to marry Durrah bint Abi Salmah.” The Messenger of Allah said: The daughter of Umm Salamah?” She said: “Yes” The Messenger of Allah said: “Even if she were not my step-daughter who is under my care, she would not be permissible for me, because she is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding. Tuwaibah breastfed both her father and I. So do not offer your sisters and daughters to me for marriage.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1939 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1939

Chapter: Sucking once or twice does not make (marriage) unlawful

Sunan Ibn Majah 1940
It was narrated that Umm Fadl said: that the Messenger of Allah said: “Breastfeeding once or twice, or suckling once or twice, does not make (marriage) unlawful.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1940 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1940

Sunan Ibn Majah 1941
It was narrated from 'Aishah: that the Prophet Allah said: “Suckling once or twice does not make (marriage) unlawful.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1941 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1941

Sunan Ibn Majah 1942
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: “Once of the things that Allah revealed in the the Qur'an and then abrogated was that nothing makes marriage prohibited except ten breastfeedings or five well-known (breastfeedings).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1942 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1942

Chapter: Breastfeeding an adult

Sunan Ibn Majah 1943
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: “Sahlah bint Suhail came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I see signs of displeasure on the face of Abu Hudhaifah when Salim enters upon me.” The Prophet said: “Breastfeed him.” She said: “How can I breastfeed him when he is a grown man? The Messenger of Allah smiled and said: “I know that he is a grown man.” So she did that, then she came to the Prophet and said: “I have never seen any signs of displeasure on the face of Abu Hudhayfah after that.” And he was present at (the battle of) Badr.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1943 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1943

Sunan Ibn Majah 1944
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: “The Verse of stoning and of breastfeeding an adult ten times was revealed^1, and the paper was with me under my pillow. When the Messenger of Allah died, we were preoccupied with his death, and a tame sheep came in and ate it.”

^1: These verses were abrogated in recitation but not ruling. Other ahadith establish the number for fosterage to be 5.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1944 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1944

Chapter: There is no breastfeeding after weaning

Sunan Ibn Majah 1945
It was narrated from 'Aishah: that the Prophet entered upon her and there was a man with her. He said: “Who is this? She said: “This is my brother.” He said: “Look at whom you allow to enter upon you, because the breastfeeding (that makes a person Mahram) is that which satisfies hunger.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1945 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1945

Sunan Ibn Majah 1946
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Zubair: that the Messenger of Allah said: “There is no breastfeeding except that which fills the stomach.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1946 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1946

Sunan Ibn Majah 1947
It was narrated from Zainab bint Abi Salamah: that the wives of the Prophet all differed with 'Aishah and refused to allow anyone with ties of breastfeeding like Salim, the freed salve of Abu Hudhaifah, to enter upon them. They said: “How do we know? That may be a concession granted only to Salim.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1947 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1947

Chapter: The breast milk belongs to the sire

Sunan Ibn Majah 1948
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: “My paternal uncle through breastfeeding, Aflah bin Abu Qu'ais, came and asked permission to visit me, after the ruling on veiling had been enjoined, and I refused to let him in, until the Prophet came in and said: 'He is your paternal uncle; let him in.' I said: 'But it is the woman who breastfed me; the man did not breastfeed me.' He said: 'May your hands be rubbed with dust', or: 'May your right hand be rubbed with dust!”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1948 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1948

Sunan Ibn Majah 1949
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: X“My paternal uncle through breastfeeding came to visit me and I refused to let him in. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Let your paternal uncle visit you.' I said: 'But it is the woman who breastfed me; the man did not breastfeed me.' He said: 'He is your paternal uncle; let him visit you.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1949 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1949

Chapter: The man became Muslim and he has (i.e., is married to) two sisters

Sunan Ibn Majah 1950
It was narrated that Dailami said: “I came to the Messenger of Allah, and I was married to two sisters whom I had married during the Ignorance period. He said: 'When you go back, divorce one of them.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1950 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1950

Sunan Ibn Majah 1951
Dahhak bin Fairuz Dailami narrated that his father said: 'I came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I have become Muslim and I am married to two sisters.' The Messenger of Allah said: 'Divorce whichever of them you want.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1951 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1951

Chapter: A man became Muslim and he has more than four wives

Sunan Ibn Majah 1952
It was narrated that Qais bin Harith said: “I became Muslim and I had eight wives. I went to the Prophet and told him about that. He said: 'Choose four of them.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1952 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1952

Sunan Ibn Majah 1953
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: “Ghailan bin Salamah became Muslim and he had ten wives. The Prophet said to him: 'Choose four of them.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1953 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1953

Chapter: Conditions in marriage

Sunan Ibn Majah 1954
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: that the Prophet said: “The conditions most deserving to be fulfilled are those by means of which the private parts become permissible for you.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1954 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1954

Sunan Ibn Majah 1955
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: “The Messenger of Allah said: “Whatever is given as a dowry or gift before the marriage, it belongs to her. Whatever is given after the marriage belongs to the one to whom it was given. And the most deserving matter for which a man is honored is (the marriage of) his daughter or sister.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1955 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1955

Chapter: A man setting free his slave woman then marrying her

Sunan Ibn Majah 1956
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever has a slave woman and teaches her good manners and educates her, then sets her free and marries her, will have two rewards. Any man from among the People of the Book who believed in his Prophet and believed in Muhammad will have two rewards. Any slave who does his duty towards Allah and towards his masters will have two rewards.” (Sahih)(one of the narrators) Salih said: “Sha'bi said: 'I have given this (Hadith) to you for little effort on your part. A rider would travel to Al-Madinah for less than this.' ”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1956 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1956

Sunan Ibn Majah 1957
It was narrated that Anas said: “Safiyyah was given to Dihyah Al-Kalbi (as his share of the war booty), then she was given to the Messenger of Allah after that. He married her, and made her ransom (i.e., freedom from slavery) her dowry.” (Sahih)Hammad said: “Abdul-'Aziz said to Thabit: 'O Abu Muhammad! Did you ask Anas what her bridal-money was?' He said: 'Her bridal-money was her freedom.' ”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1957 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1957

Sunan Ibn Majah 1958
It was narrated from 'Aishah: that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set Safiyyah free, and made her ransom her dowry, and he married her.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1958 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1958

Chapter: A slave marrying without his master’s persmission

Sunan Ibn Majah 1959
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah said : "If a slave gets married without his master's permission, he is a fornicator."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1959 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1959

Sunan Ibn Majah 1960
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah said : "Any slave who gets married without his master's permission, is a fornicator."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1960 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1960

Chapter: Prohibition of temporary marriage (Mut`ah)

Sunan Ibn Majah 1961
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abu Talib that: The Messenger of Allah forbade on the Day of Khaibar, the temporary marriage of women and (he forbade) the flesh of domestic donkeys.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1961 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1961

Sunan Ibn Majah 1962
It was narrated from Rabi'bin Sabrah that his father said : "We went out with the Messenger of Allah on the Farewell pilgrimage, and they said : 'O Messenger of Allah, (ﷺ) celibacy has become too difficult for us'. He said : 'Then make temporary marriages with these women'. So we went to them, but they insisted on setting a fixed time between us and them. They mentioned that to the Prophet and he said : 'Set a fixed time between you and them.' So I went out with a cousin of mine. He had a cloak and I had a cloak, but his cloak was finer than mine, and I was younger than him. We came to a women and she said: 'One cloak is like another.' So I married her and stayed with her that night. Then the next day I saw the Messenger of Allah standing between the Rukn (corner) and the door (of the Ka'bah), saying : 'O people, I had permitted temporary marriage for you, but Allah has forbidden it until the Day of Resurrection. however had any temporary wives, he should let them go, and do not take back anything that you had given to them.' "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1962 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1962

Sunan Ibn Majah 1963
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "When 'Umar bin Khattab was appointed caliph, he addressed the people and said: 'The Messenger of Allah permitted temporary marriage for us three times, then he forbade it. By Allah, If I hear of any married person entering a temporary marriage, I will stone him to death, unless he can bring me four witnesses who will testify that the Messenger of Allah, allowed it after he forbade it'."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1963 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1963

Chapter: Marriage of a Muhrim

Sunan Ibn Majah 1964
Maimunah bint Harith narrated: that the Messenger of Allah married her when he was Halal (not in Ihram). (Sahih).He (one of the narrators-Yazid) said: "And she was my maternal aunt and the maternal aunt of Idn 'Abbas also."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1964 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1964

Sunan Ibn Majah 1955
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: the Prophet got married while he was a Muhrim (in Ihram).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1955 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1955

Sunan Ibn Majah 1966
It was narrated from Aban bin 'Uthman bin 'Affan' that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'The one in lhram should not get married, nor arrange a marriage for anyone else, nor Propose marriage''
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1966 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1966

Chapter: Compatibility

Sunan Ibn Majah 1967
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah said: "If there comes to you one with whose character and religious commitment you are pleased, then marry (your daughter or female relative under your care) to him, for if you do not do that there will be Fitnah in the land and widespread corruption.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1967 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1967

Sunan Ibn Majah 1968
It was narrated from 'Aishah: that the Messenger of Allah said: "Choose the best for your sperm, and marry compatible women and propose marriage to them."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1968 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1968

Chapter: Dividing one’s time among wives

Sunan Ibn Majah 1969
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah: that the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever has two wives and favors one of them over the other, he will come on the Day of Resurrection with one of his sides leaning."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1969 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1969

Sunan Ibn Majah 1970
It was narrated from 'Aishah: that whenever the Messenger of Allah was to travel, he would cast lots among his wives.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1970 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1970

Sunan Ibn Majah 1971
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah used to divide his time equally among his wives, then he would say 'O Allah, this is what I am doing with regard to that which is within my control, so do not hold me accountable for that which is under Your control and is beyond my control.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1971 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1971

Chapter: A woman giving her day to her co-wife

Sunan Ibn Majah 1972
'Urwah narrated from 'Aishah: that when Saudah bint Zam'ah grew old, she gave her day to 'Aishah, and the Messenger of Allah went to 'Aishah on Saudah's day.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1972 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1972

Sunan Ibn Majah 1973
It was narrated from 'Aishah: that the Messenger of Allah became angry with Safiyyah bint Huyai for something, and Safiyyah said: "O 'Aishah, can you make the Messenger of Allah be pleased with me, and I will give you my day?" She said: "Yes." So she took a headcover of hers that was dyed with saffron and sprinkled it with water so that its fragrance would become stronger, then she sat beside the Messenger of Allah. The Prophet said: "O 'Aishah, go away, because it is not your day!" She said: "That is the Grace of Allah which He bestows on whom He pleases." Then she told him about that matter and he was pleased with her.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1973 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1973

Sunan Ibn Majah 1974
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "This Verse 'And making peace is better.' was revealed concerning a man who had been married to a woman for a long time, and she had given birth to his children and he wanted to exchange her (for a new wife). She agreed that he would stay with her (the new wife) and would not give her (the first wife) a share of his time. (i.e.) not spend the nights with her)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1974 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1974

Chapter: Intercession concerning marriage

Sunan Ibn Majah 1975
It was narrated that Abu Ruhm said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'One of the best kinds of intercession is interceding between two people concerning marriage."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1975 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1975

Sunan Ibn Majah 1976
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Usamah stumbled at the threshold of the door and cut his face. The Messenger of Allah said: 'Remove the harm (the blood) from him,' but I was repulsed by that. He started to suck the blood and remove it from his face, then he said: 'If Usamah were a girl, I would have adorned him and dressed him until I married him off."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1976 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1976

Chapter: Good treatment of women

Sunan Ibn Majah 1977
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: the Prophet said: "The best of you is the one who is best to his wife, and I am the best of you to my wives."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1977 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1977

Sunan Ibn Majah 1978
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that: the Messenger of Allah said: "The best of you are those who are best to their womenfolk."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1978 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1978

Sunan Ibn Majah 1979
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Prophet raced with me and I beat him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1979 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1979

Sunan Ibn Majah 1980
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: When the Messenger of Allah came to Al-Madinah, he had just married Safiyyah bint Huyai, and the women of the Ansar came and told us about that. My expression changed and I covered my face and went away. The Messenger of Allah looked at my eyes and recognized me. I turned away and walked quickly, but he caught up with me and put his arm around me and said: 'What did you see?' I said: 'Let me go, (I saw) a Jewish woman among other Jewish women.' "
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1980 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1980

Sunan Ibn Majah 1981
Urwah bin Zubair narrated that 'Aishah said: "I did not know until Zainab burst in on me without permission and she was angry. Then she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, is it enough for you that the young daughter of Abu Bakr waves her hands in front of you?' Then she turned to me, but I ignored her until the Prophet said: 'You should say something to defend yourself.' So I turned on her, (and replied to her) until I saw that her mouth had become dry, and she did not say anything back to me. And I saw the Prophet with his face shining." (Hasan).
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1981 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1981

Sunan Ibn Majah 1982
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I used to play with dolls when I was with the Messenger of Allah, and he used to bring my friends to me to play with me."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1982 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1982

Chapter: Hitting women

Sunan Ibn Majah 1983
It was narrated that 'Abduleh bin Zam'ah said: 'The Prophet delivered a sermon then he made mention of women, and exhorted (the men) concerning them. Then he said: 'How long will one of you whip his wife like a slave, then lie with her at the end of the day?'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1983 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1983

Sunan Ibn Majah 1984
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah never beat any of his servants, or wives, and his hand never hit anything."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1984 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1984

Sunan Ibn Majah 1985
It was narrated that Iyas bin 'Abdullah bin Abu Dhubab said: "The Prophet said: 'Do not beat the female slaves of Allah.' Then 'Umar came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the woman have become bold towards their husbands? So order the beatin g of them,' and they were beaten. Then many women went around to the family of Muhammad,. The next day he said: 'Last night seventy women came to the family of Muhammad, each woman complaining about her husband. You will not find that those are the best of you.' "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1985 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1985

Sunan Ibn Majah 1986
It was narrated that Ash'ath bin Qais said: "I was a guest (at the home) of 'Umar one night, and in the middle of the night he went and hit his wife, and I separated them. When he went to bed he said to me: 'O Ash'ath, learn from me something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah" A man should not be asked why he beats his wife, and do not go to sleep until you have prayed the Witr."' And I forgot the third thing." .
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1986 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1986

Chapter: Those who put extensions in hair and those who make tattoos

Sunan Ibn Majah 1987
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Prophet cursed the woman who does hair extensions and the one who has that done, and the woman who does tattoos and the one who has that done.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1987 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1987

Sunan Ibn Majah 1988
It was narrated that Asma' said: "A woman came to the Prophet and said:, My daughter is going to get married, and she had the measles and her hair has fallen out. Can I put extensions in her hair?, The Messenger of Allah said: ‘Allah has cursed the one who does hair extensions and the one who has that done.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1988 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1988

Sunan Ibn Majah 1989
It was narrated that 'Abdulleh said: "The Messenger of Allah cursed the woman who does tattoos and the one who has them done, and those who pluck their eyebrows and file their teeth for the purpose of beautification, and those who change the creation of Allah." News of that reached a woman of Banu Asad who was called Umm Ya'qub. She came to him and said: "I have heard that you said such and such." He said: 'Why should I not curse those whom the Messenger of Allah cursed ? And it is in the Book of Allah.'' She said: "I read what is between its two covers 'and I have not found that." He said: "If you read it properly you would have found it. Have you not read the words: 'And whatsoever the Messenger (Muhammad) gives you, take it; and whatsoever he forbids you, abstain (from it).'?" She said: "Of course." He said: 'The Messenger of Allah forbade that." She said: 'I think that your wife does it.' He said: " Go and look." So she went and looked and she did not see what she wanted. She said: "I have not seen anything!’ 'Abdullah said: "If she was as you say, I would not have kept her with me. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1989 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1989

Chapter: Recommended time for consummating marriage

Sunan Ibn Majah 1990
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Prophet, married me in Shawwal, and he consummated the marriage with me in Shawwal, and which of his wives was more favored to him than I." 'Airhuh used to like marriage to be consummated with her female relatives in Shawwal.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1990 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1990

Sunan Ibn Majah 1991
It was narrated from 'Abdul-Malik bin Harith bin Hisham, from his father, that: the Prophet married Umm Salamah in Shawwal, and consummated the marriage with her in Shawwal.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1991 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1991

Chapter: A man consummating the marriage with his wife before giving her anything

Sunan Ibn Majah 1992
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: the Messenger of Allah told her to take a woman to her husband before he had given her anything (i.e. bridal-money). (Da' if)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1992 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1992

Chapter: Omens and good fortune

Sunan Ibn Majah 1993
It was narrated from Hakim bin Mu'awiyah that his paternal uncle Mikhmar bin Mu'awiyah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'Do not believe in omens, and good fortune is only to be found in three things: A woman, a horse and a house."'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1993 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1993

Sunan Ibn Majah 1994
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that: the Messenger of Allah said: "If it exists, it is in three things: a horse, and woman and a house," meaning omens.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1994 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1994

Sunan Ibn Majah 1995
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that: the Messenger of Allah said: "Omens are only to be found in three things: a horse, a woman and a house." (Sahih)(One of the narrators) Az-Zuhri said: " Abu 'Ubaidah bin 'Abdullah bin Zam'ah said that his mother, Zainab, narrated to him, from Umm Salamah, that she used to list these three, and add to them "the sword."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1995 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1995

Chapter: Jealousy

Sunan Ibn Majah 1996
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah said: "There is a kind of protective jealousy that Allah loves and a kind that Allah hates. As for that which Allah loves, it is protective jealousy when there are grounds for suspicion. And as for that which He hates, it is protective jealousy when there are no grounds for suspicion."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1996 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1996

Sunan Ibn Majah 1997
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I never felt as jealous of any woman as I did of Khadijah, because I saw how the Messenger of Allah remembered her, and his Lord had told him to give her the glad tidings of a house in Paradise made of Qasab."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1997 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1997

Sunan Ibn Majah 1998
It was narrated that Mishwar bin Makhramah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah when he was on the pulpit, say: 'Banu Hisham bin Mughirah asked me for permission to marry their daughter to 'Ali bin Abu Talib, but I will not give them permission, and I will not give them permission, and I will not give them permission, unless 'Ali bin Abu Talib wants to divorce my daughter and marry their daughter, for she is a part of me, and what bothers her bothers me, and what upsets her upsets me."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1998 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1998

Sunan Ibn Majah 1999
'Ali bin Husain said that Miswar bin Makhramah told him that: 'Ali bin Abu Talib proposed to the daughter of Abu Jahl, when he was married to Fatimah the daughter of the Prophet. When Fatimah heard of that she went to the Prophet, and said: "Your people are saying that you do not feel angry for your daughters. This 'Ali is going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl." Miswar said: "The Prophet stood up, and I heard him when he bore witness (i.e., said the Shahadah), then he said: 'I married my daughter (Zainab) to Abul-As bin Rabi', and he spoke to me and was speaking the truth. Fatimah bint Muhammad is a part of me, and I hate to see her faced with troubles. By Allah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah and the daughter of the enemy of Allah will never be joined together in marriage to one man." He said: So, 'Ali abandoned the marriage proposal.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 1999 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1999

Chapter: The woman who offered herself (in marriage) to the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2000
It 'was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his father that 'Aishah used to say: "Wouldn't a woman feel too shy to offer herself to the Prophet?" Until Aileh revealed; "You (O Muhammad) can postpone (the turn of) whom you will of them (your wives), and you may receive whom you will.” She said: "Then I said: 'Your Lord is quick to make things easy for you."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2000 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2000

Sunan Ibn Majah 2001
Thabit said: “We were sitting with Anas bin Mahk, and a daughter of his was with him. Anas said: 'A woman came to the Prophet and offered herself to him. She said: " O Messenger of Allah, do you have any need of me?"' His daughter said: 'How little modesty she had!' He said: 'She was better than you, because she wanted (to marry) the Messenger of Allah, and she offered herself to him. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2001 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2001

Chapter: A man who has doubts concerning his child

Sunan Ibn Majah 2002
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "A man from Banu Fazdrah came to the Messenger of Allah, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my wife has given birth to a black boy! The Messenger of Allah said: 'Do you have camels?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'What color are they?' He said: 'Red.' He said: 'Are there any grey ones among them?' He said: 'Yes, there are some grey ones among them.' He said: 'Where does that come from?' He said: 'Perhaps it is hereditary.' He said: 'Likewise, perhaps this is hereditary! "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2002 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2002

Sunan Ibn Majah 2003
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: a man frorn the desert people came to the Prophet and said: "O Messenger of Allah, my wife has given birth on my bed to a black boy, and there are no black people among my family." He said: "Do you have camels?" He said: "Yes." He said: "What color are they?" He said: "Red." He said: are there any black ones among them?" He said, "No." He said: "Are there any grey ones among them?" He said- "Yes." He said "How is that?" He said: "Perhaps it is hereditary." He said: "Perhaps (the color of) this son of yours is also hereditary."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2003 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2003

Chapter: The child is for the bed and the fornicator gets nothing

Sunan Ibn Majah 2004
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: Ibn Zam'ah and Sa'd (Ibn Abu Waqqas) referred a dispute to the Prophet concerning the son of Zam'ah's slave woman. Sa'd said : " O Messenger of Allah my brother (Utbah bin Abu Waqqas) left instructions in his will that when I come to Makkah, I should look for the son of the slave woman of Zam'ah and take him into my care." 'Abd bin Zam’ah said: "He is my brother and the son of the slave woman of my father; he was born on my father's bed." The Prophet ffi saw that he resembled 'Utbah, and said: "He belongs to you, O 'Abd bin Zam'ah. The child is for the bed. Observe Hijab before him, O Saudah." (sahih)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2004 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2004

Sunan Ibn Majah 2005
It was narrated from 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah ruled that the child belonged to the bed.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2005 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2005

Sunan Ibn Majah 2006
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Prophet said: "The child is for the bed (i.e., belongs to the husband) and the fornicator gets nothing!'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2006 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2006

Sunan Ibn Majah 2007
Shurahbil bin Muslim said: "I heard Abu Um Amah Al-Bahili say: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: "The child is for the bed and the fornicator gets nothing."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2007 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2007

Chapter: When one spouse becomes Muslim before the other

Sunan Ibn Majah 2008
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: a woman came to the Prophet and became Muslim, and a man married her. Then her first husband came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I became Muslim with her, and she knew that I was Muslim." So the Messenger of Allah took her away from her second husband and returned her to her first husband.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2008 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2008

Sunan Ibn Majah 2009
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: the Messenger of Allah returned his daughter to Abul-'As bin Rabi' after two years, on the basis of the first marriage contract.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2009 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2009

Sunan Ibn Majah 2010
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grand father, that: the Messenger of Allah, returned his daughter Zainab to Abul-As bin Rabi', with a new marriage contract.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2010 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2010

Chapter: Intercourse with a nursing mother

Sunan Ibn Majah 2011
It was narrated that Judamah bint Wahb Al-Asadiyyah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'I wanted to forbid intercourse with a nursing mother, but then (I saw that) the Persians and the Romans do this, and it does not kill their children.' And I heard him say/when he was asked about coitus interruptus: 'It is the disguised form of b.rryirg children alive."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2011 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2011

Sunan Ibn Majah 2012
It was narrated from Muhajir bin Abu Muslim, from Asma' bint Yazid bin Sakary who was his freed slave womary that: she heard the Messenger of Allah say: "Do not kill your children secretly, for by the One in Whose Hand is my soul, intercourse with a breastfeeding woman catches up with people when they are riding their horses (in battle) and wrestles them to the ground."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2012 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2012

Chapter: A woman who annoys her husband

Sunan Ibn Majah 2013
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said: "A woman came to the Prophet with two of her children, carrying one and leading the other. The Messenger of Allah said: 'They carry children and give birth to them and are compassionate. If they do not annoy their husbands, those among them who perform prayer will enter Paradise."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2013 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2013

Sunan Ibn Majah 2014
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin Jabal that: the Messenger of Allah said: "No woman annoys her husband but his wife among houris (of Paradise) safs: 'Do not annoy him, may Allah destroy you, for he is just a temporary guest with you and soon he will leave you and join us."'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2014 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 2014

Chapter: What is Haram does not make what is Halal a Haram

Sunan Ibn Majah 2015
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: the Prophet, said: "What is Haram does not make what is Halal into what is Haram.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2015 In-book reference: Book 9, Hadith 171 (*) English

Book: 10 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters on Divorce

Chapter: Divorce

Sunan Ibn Majah 2016
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that: the Messenger of Allah divorced Hafsah then took her back.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2016 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2016

Sunan Ibn Majah 2017
It was narrated from Abu Musa that: the Messenger of Allah said: What is wrong with people who play with the limits imposed by Allah, and one of them says: "I divorce you, I take you back, I divorce you?"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2017 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2017

Sunan Ibn Majah 2018
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that: the Messenger of Allah said: "The most hated of permissible things to Allah is divorce. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2018 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2018

Chapter: Divorce according to the Sunnah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2019
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I divorced my wife when she was menstruating. 'Umar mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah and he said: 'Tell him to take her back until she becomes pure (i.e., her period ends), then she has her period (again), then she becomes pure (again), then if he wishes he may divorce her before having sexual relations with her, and if he wishes he may keep her. This is the waiting period that Allah has enjoined.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2019 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2019

Sunan Ibn Majah 2020
It was narrated that Abdullah said: "Divorce according to the Sunnah means divorcing her when she is pure, ( i.e., not menstruating) and without having had intercourse with her (during that cycle)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2020 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2020

Sunan Ibn Majah 2021
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "Divorce according to the Sunnah means divorcing her with one divorce in each cycle when she is pure, then when she becomes pure the third time, then he pronounces divorce again, and after that she must wait one more menstrual cycle."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2021 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2021

Sunan Ibn Majah 2022
It was narrated that Yunus bin Jubair, Abu Ghallab, said: "I asked Ibn 'Umar about a man who divorced his wife when she was menstruating. He said: 'Do you know 'Abdullah bin 'Umar? He divorced his wife when she was menstruating then 'Umar came to the Prophet (ﷺ) (and told him what had happened). He ordered him to take her back.' I said: 'Will that be counted (as a divorce)?' He said: 'Do You think he was helpless and behaving foolishly? [i.e., Yes, it counts (as a divorce).]."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2022 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2022

Chapter: How a pregnant woman is to be divorced

Sunan Ibn Majah 2023
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: he divorced his wife when she was menstruating, and 'Umar mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: "Tell him to take her back then divorce her when she is pure (not menstruating) or pregnant."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2023 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2023

Chapter: One who divorces his wife three times in one sitting

Sunan Ibn Majah 2024
It was narrated that 'Amir Sha'bi said: "I said to Fatimah bint Qais: 'Tell me about your divorce.' She said: 'My husband divorced me three times when he was leaving for Yemen, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) allowed that."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2024 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2024

Chapter: Taking one’s wife back

Sunan Ibn Majah 2025
'Imran bin Husain: was asked about a man who divorced his wife then had intercourse with her, and there were no witnesses to his divorcing her or his taking her back. 'Imran said: "You have divorced (her) in a manner that is not according to the Sunnah, and you have taken her back in a manner that is not according to the Sunnah. Bring people to witness your divorcing her and taking her back."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2025 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2025

Chapter: When a divorced pregnant woman gives birth, the divorce becomes irrevocable

Sunan Ibn Majah 2026
It was narrated from Zubair bin 'Awwam that: he was married to Umm Kulthum bint 'Uqbah, and she said to him when she was pregnant. "I will accept one divorce." So he divorced her once. Then he went out for prayer, and when he came back she had given birth. He said: "What is wrong with her? She misled me may Allah mislead her!" Then he came to the Prophet (ﷺ), who said: "Her waiting period is over (and she is divorced); propose marriage a new to her."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2026 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2026

Chapter: When a pregnant widow gives birth, it is permissible for her to remarry

Sunan Ibn Majah 2027
It was narrated that Abu Sanabil said: "Subai'ah Aslamiyyah bint Harith gave birth twenty-odd days after her husband died. When her postnatal bleeding ended, she adorned herself, and was criticized for doing that. Her case was mentioned to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'If she does that, then her waiting period is over."'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2027 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2027

Sunan Ibn Majah 2028
It was narrated that Masruq and 'Amr bin 'Utbah wrote to Subai'ah bint Harith, asking about her case.: She wrote to them saying that she gave birth twenty-five days after her husband died. Then she prepared herself, seeking to remarry. Abu Sanabil bin Ba'kak passed by her and said: "You are in a hurry; observe waiting period for the longer period, four months and ten days." "So I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, (ﷺ) pray for forgiveness for me.' He said: 'Why is that.” I told him (what had happened). He said: 'If you find a righteous husband then marry him."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2028 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2028

Sunan Ibn Majah 2029
It was narrated from Miswar bin Makhramah that: the Prophet (ﷺ) told Subai'ah to get married, when her postnatal bleeding ended.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2029 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2029

Sunan Ibn Majah 2030
It was narrated that' Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "By Allah, for those who would like to go through the process of praying for Allah's curse to be upon the one who is wrong, the shorter Surah concerning women[l] was revealed after (the Verses[2] which speak of the waiting period of) four months and ten (days)." [1] (65:40), [2] (2:234)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2030 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2030

Chapter: Where should the woman whose husband died observe her waiting period?

Sunan Ibn Majah 2031
It was narrated from Zainab bint Ka'b bin 'Ujrah, who was married to Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri,: that his sister Furai'ah bint Malik said: "My husband went out to pursue some slaves of his. He caught up with them at the edge of Qadumttl and they killed him. News of his death reached me when I was in one of the houses of the Ansar, far away from the house of my family and my brothers. I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), there has come to me news of my husband's death and I am in a house far away from the house of my people and the house of my brothers. He did not leave any money that could be spent on me, or any inheritance, or any house I may take possession of. If you think that you could give me permission to join my family and my brothers, then that is what I prefer and is better for me in some ways.' He said: 'Do that if you wish.' Then I went out, feeling happy with the ruling of Allah given upon the lips of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), until, when I was in the mosque, or, in one of the apartments, he called me and said: 'What did you say?' I told him the story, and he said: 'Stay in the house in which the news of your husband's death came to you, until your waiting period is ever."' She said: "So I observed the waiting period there for four months and ten (days)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2031 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2031

Chapter: Can a woman go out during her waiting period?

Sunan Ibn Majah 2032
It was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah that his father said: "I entered upon Marwan and said to him: 'A women from your family has been divorced. I passed by her and she was moving. She said: 'Fatimah bint Qais told us to do that, and she told us that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told her to move.' Marwan said: 'She told them to do that."' 'Urwah said: "l said: 'By Allah, 'Aishah did not like that, and said: 'Fatimah was living in a deserted house and it was feared for her (safety and well being), so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) granted a concession to her.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2032 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2032

Sunan Ibn Majah 2033
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: “Fatimah bint Qais said: 'O Messenger of Allah, (ﷺ) I am afraid that someone may enter upon me by force.' So he told her to move."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2033 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2033

Sunan Ibn Majah 2034
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "My maternal aunt was divorced, and she wanted to collect the harvest from her date-palm trees. A man rebuked her for going out to the trees. She went to the Prophet (ﷺ), who said: 'No, go and collect the harvest from your trees, for perhaps you will give some in charity or do a good deed with it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2034 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2034

Chapter: Does a woman who has been divorced three times have the right to accommodation and maintenance?

Sunan Ibn Majah 2035
It was narrated that Abu Bakr bin Abu Jahm bin Sukhair Al-'Adawi said: "I heard Fatimah bint Qais say that her husband divorced her ttree times, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not say that she was entitled to accommodation and maintenance."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2035 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2035

Sunan Ibn Majah 2036
It was narrated that Sha'bi said: Fatimah bint Qais said: “My husband divorced me at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) three times. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'You have no right to accommodation or to maintenance.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2036 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2036

Chapter: Giving a gift in the event of divorce

Sunan Ibn Majah 2037
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: 'Amrah bint Jawn sought refuge.with Allah from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when she was brought to him (as a bride) He said: "You have sought refuge with Him in Whom refuge is sought." So he divorced her and told Usamah or Anas to give her, a gift of three garments of white flax.Maudu
Grade: (fabricated) (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2037 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2037

Chapter: When the man denies the divorce

Sunan Ibn Majah 2038
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that: the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "If a woman claims that her husband has divorced her, and she brings a witness of good character (to testify) to that, her husband should be asked to swear an oath. If he swears, that will invalidate the testimony of the witness, but if he refuses then that will be equivalent to a second witness, and the divorce will take effect."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2038 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2038

Chapter: One who divorces, marries or takes back his wife in jest

Sunan Ibn Majah 2039
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are three matters in which seriousness is serious and joking is serious: marriage, divorce and taking back (one's wife). "
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2039 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2039

Chapter: One who divorces his wife to himself, but did not speak the words out loud

Sunan Ibn Majah 2040
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah has forgiven my nation for what they think of to themselves, so long as they do not act upon it or speak of it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2040 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2040

Chapter: Divorce of one who is insane, a minor and one who is sleeping

Sunan Ibn Majah 2041
It was narrated from Aishah that: the Messenger of Allah said. "The Pen has been lifted from three : from the sleeping person until he awakens, from the minor until he grows up, and from the insane person until he comes to his senses."In his narration, (one of the narrators Abu Bakr (Ibn Abu Shaibah) said: "And from the afflicted person, unit he recovers" (1)
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2041 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2041

Sunan Ibn Majah 2042
It was narrated from 'Ali bin Abu Talib that: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Pen is lifted from the minor, the insane person and the sleeper."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2042 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2042

Chapter: Divorce of one who is compelled, and of one who is forgetful

Sunan Ibn Majah 2043
It was narrated from Abu Dharr Al-Ghifari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Allah has forgiven for me my nation their mistakes and forgetfulness, and what they are forced to do."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2043 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2043

Sunan Ibn Majah 2044
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the: Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said : "Allah has forgiven my nation for the evil suggestions of their hearts, so long as they do not act upon it or speak of it, and for what they are forced to do."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2044 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2044

Sunan Ibn Majah 2045
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said : "Allah has forgiven my nation for mistakes and forgetfulness, and what they are forced to do."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2045 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2045

Sunan Ibn Majah 2046
It was narrated that Safiyyah bint Shaibah said: "Aishah told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'There is no divorce and no manumission at the time of coercion.' "
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2046 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2046

Chapter: No divorce before marriage

Sunan Ibn Majah 2047
It was narrated from "Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that: the Messenger of Allah said : "There is no divorce regarding that which one does not possess."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2047 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2047

Sunan Ibn Majah 2048
It was narrated from Miswar bin Makharamah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There is no divorce before marriage, and no manumission before taking possession."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2048 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2048

Sunan Ibn Majah 2049
It was narrated from ' Ali bin Abu Talib that the Prophet (ﷺ) said : "There is no divorce before marriage."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2049 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2049

Chapter: (Words) by which divorce takes place

Sunan Ibn Majah 2050
Awza'i said : "I asked Zuhri: 'Which of the wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) sought refuge with Allah from him? He said : "Urwah told me, (narrating) from 'Aishah, that when the daughter of Jawn entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he came close to her, she said: "I seek refuge with Allah from you." the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said : "You have sought refuge in the Almighty" go to your family."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2050 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2050

Chapter: Irrevocable divorce

Sunan Ibn Majah 2051
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Ali bin Yazid bin Rukanah, from his father, from his grandfather, that: he divorced his wife irrevocably, then he came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and asked him. He said: "What did you mean by that?" He said: "One (divorce)." He said: "By Allah did you only mean one (divorce) thereby?" He said: "By Allah, I meant one." Then he sent her back to him. (Da'if)Muhammad bin Majah said: I heard Abul-Hasan ' Ali bin Muhammad Tanafisi saying: "How noble is this Hadith." Ibn Majah said: 'Abu 'Ubaid left it (i.e., did not accept its narration) and Ahmad was fearful of it (i.e., of narrating it)."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2051 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2051

Chapter: A man giving his wife the choice

Sunan Ibn Majah 2052
It was narrated that Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah gave us the choice, and we chose him, and he did not consider it as something (i.e., an effective divorce)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2052 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2052

Sunan Ibn Majah 2053
It was narrated that Aishah said: "When the following was revealed: 'But if you desire Allah and His Messenger, (ﷺ) the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me and said: 'O Aishah I want to say something to you, and you do not have to hasten (in making a decision) until you have consulted your parents."' She said: "He knew, by Allah, that my parents would never tell me to leave him." She said: "Then he recited to me: ' O Prophet (Muhammad)! Say to your wives: " If you desire the life of this world, and its glitter.'" I said: 'Do I need to consult my parents about this? I choose Allah and His Messenger."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2053 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2053

Chapter: That Khul` is undesirable for the women

Sunan Ibn Majah 2054
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "No woman asks for divorce when it is not absolutely necessary, but she will never smell the fragrance of paradise, although its fragrance can be detected from a distance of forty years' travel. "
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2054 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2054

Sunan Ibn Majah 2055
It was narrated from Thawban that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Any woman who asks her husband for a divorce when it is not absolutely necessary, the fragrance of Paradise will be forbidden to her.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2055 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2055

Chapter: The man whose wife (seeks) Khul` takes what he had given her

Sunan Ibn Majah 2056
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: Jamilah bint Salul came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: "By Allah, I do not find any fault with Thabit regarding his religion nor his behavior, but I hate disbelief after becoming Muslim and I cannot stand him. "The Prophet (ﷺ) said to her: 'WiIl you give him back his garden?" She said: "Yes." So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told him to take back his garden from her and no more than that.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2056 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2056

Sunan Ibn Majah 2057
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "Habibah bint Sahl was married to Thabit bin Qais bin Shammas, who was an ugly man. She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, (ﷺ) by Allah, were it not for fear of Allah when he enters upon me I would spit in his face.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Will you give him back his garden?' She :said: 'Yes.' So she gave him back his garden and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) separated them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2057 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2057

Chapter: The waiting period of a woman granted Khul`

Sunan Ibn Majah 2058
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Samit from Rubai' bint Mu'awwidh bin 'Afra'.: He said: "I said to her: 'Tell me your Hadith.' She said: 'I got Khul' from my husband, then I came to 'Uthman and asked him: "What waiting period do I have to observe?" He said: "You do not have to observe any waiting period, unless you had intercourse with him recently, in which case you should stay with him until you have menstruated." In that he was following the ruling of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) concerning Maryam Maghaliyyah, who was married to Thabit bin Qais and she got Khul' from him.' "
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2058 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2058

Chapter: Swearing to forego marital relations with one’s wife

Sunan Ibn Majah 2059
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) swore that he would not enter upon his wives for a month, and he stayed for twenty-nine days until, on the eve of the thirtieth, he entered upon me. I said: 'You swore not to enter upon us for a month.' He said: 'The month may be like this,' and he held up his (ten) fingers three times; 'or the month may be like this,' and he held up his fingers three times, keeping one finger down on the third time."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2059 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2059

Sunan Ibn Majah 2060
It was narrated from Aishah that: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) swore to keep away from his wives, because Zainab had sent back her gift and 'Aishah said: "She has disgraced you." He became angry and swore to keep away from them.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2060 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2060

Sunan Ibn Majah 2061
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) swore to keep away from some of his wives for a month. On the twenty-ninth day, in the evening or the morning, it was said: "O Messenger of Allah, only twenty-nine days have passed." He said: "The month is twenty-nine days."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2061 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2061

Chapter: Zihar

Sunan Ibn Majah 2062
It was narrated that Salamah bin Sakhr Al-Bayadi said: "I was a man who had a lot of desire for women, and I do not think there was any man who had as great a share of that as me. When Ramadan began, I declared Zihar upon my wife (to last) until Ramadan ended. While she was talking to me one night, part of her body became uncovered. I jumped on her and had intercourse with her. The next morning I went to my people and told them, and said to them: 'Ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for me.' They said: 'We will not do that, lest Allah reveal Quran concerning us or the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) says, something about us, and it will be a lasting source of disgrace for us. Rather we will leave you to deal with it yourself. Go yourself and tell the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about your problem.' So I went out and when I came to him, I told him what happened. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Did you really do that?' I said: 'I really did that, and here I am, O Messenger of Allah. (ﷺ) I will bear Allah’s ruling on me with patience.' He said: 'Free a slave.' I said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truth, I do not own anything but myself.' He said: 'Fast for two consecutive months.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the thing that happened to me was only because of fasting.' He said: 'Then give charity, or feed sixty poor persons.' I said: 'By the One Who sent you with the truttu we spent last night with no dinner.' He said: 'Then go to the collector of charity of Banu Zuraiq, and tell him to give you something, then feed sixty poor persons, and benefit from the rest.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2062 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2062

Sunan Ibn Majah 2063
It was narrated from 'Urwah bin Zubair, that 'Aishah said: "Blessed is the One Whose hearing encompasses all things. I heard some of the words of Khawlah bint Tha'labah, but some of her words were not clear to me, when she complained to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about her husband, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, (ﷺ) he has consumed my youth and I split my belly for him (i.e., bore him many children), but when I grew old and could no longer bear children he declared Zihar upon me; O Allah, I complain to You.' She continued to complain until Jibra'il brought down these Verses: 'Indeed Allah has heard the statement of she who pleads with you (O Muhammad) concerning her husband, and complains to Allah" (58:1)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2063 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2063

Chapter: A man who declared Zihar upon his wife, having intercourse with her before offering expiation

Sunan Ibn Majah 2464
It was narrated from Salamah bin Sakhr Al-Bayedi that: the Prophet (ﷺ) said concerning a man who declared Zihar upon his wife having intercourse with her before compensation: "Let him offer one expiation."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2464 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2464

Sunan Ibn Majah 2065
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: a man declared Zihar upon his wife, then he had intercourse with her before offering expiation. He came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about that. He said: "What made you do that?" He said: "I saw her ankles in the moonlight, and I could not control myself, and I had intercourse with her." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled and told him not to go near her until he had offered expiation.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2065 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2065

Chapter: The Li`an

Sunan Ibn Majah 2066
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi said: "Uwaimir came to 'Asim bin 'Adi and said: 'Ask the Messenger of Ailah (ﷺ) for me: "Do you think that if a man finds another man with his wife and kills him, he should be killed in retaliation, or what should he do?" 'Asim asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about that, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) disapproved of the question. Then 'Uwaimir met him ('Asim) and asked him about that, saying: 'What did you do?’ He said: I did that and you have not brought me any good. I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he disapproved of this question.’ Uwaimir said: 'By Allah, I will go to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) myself and ask him.' So he went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and found that Qur'an had been revealed concerning them, and the Prophet (ﷺ) told them to go through the procedure of Li'an. 'Uwaimir said: 'O Messenger of Allah, (ﷺ) by Allah if I take her back, I would have been telling lies about her.' So he left her before the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told him to do so, and that became the Sunnah for two who engage in the procedure of Li'an. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Wait and see. If she gives birth to a child who is black in color with widely-spaced dark eyes and large buttocks, then I think that he was telling the truth about her, but if she gives birth to a child with a red complexion like a Wahrah,[1] then I think that he was lying.' Then she gave birth to a child with features resembling those of the man concerning whom she was accused."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2066 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2066

Sunan Ibn Majah 2067
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: Hilal bin Umayyah accused his wife in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) of (committing adultery) with Sharik bin Sahma'. The Prophet said: "Bring proof or you will feel the Hadd (punishment) on your back." Hilal bin Umayyah said: "By the One Who sent you with the truth, I am telling the truth, and Allah will send down revelation concerning my situation which will spare my back." Then the following was revealed: "And for those who accuse their wives, but have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies (i.e., testifies four times) by Allah that he is one of those who speak the truth. And the fifth (testimony should be) the invoking of the curse of Allah on him if he be of those who tell a lie (against her). But it shall avert the punishment (of stoning to death) from her, it she bears witness four times by Allah, that he (her husband) is telling a lie. And the fifth (testimony) should be that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth." The Prophet (ﷺ), turned and sent for them, and they came. Hilal bin Umayyah stood up and bore witness, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Allah knows that one of you is lying. Will either of you repent?" Then she stood up and affirmed her innocence. On the fifth time, meaning that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he (her husband) speaks the truth, they said to her: "It will invoke the wrath of Allah." Ibn 'Abbas said: "She hesitated and backed up, until we thought that she was going to recant. Then she said: 'By Allah, I cannot dishonor my people for ever.' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Wait and see. If she gives birth to a child with black eyes, fleshy buttocks and big calves, then he is the son of Sharik bin Sahma'.' And she gave birth to such a child. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Had it not the matter been settled by the Book of Allah, I would have punished her severely.' "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2067 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2067

Sunan Ibn Majah 2068
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "We were in the mosque one Friday night when a man said: 'If a man finds a man with his wife and kills him, will you kill him, and if he speaks,will you flog him. By Allah I will mention that to the Prophet (ﷺ). So he mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ), and Allah revealed the Verses of Li'an. Then after that the man came and accused his wife, so the Prophet (ﷺ) told them to go through the procedure of Li'an and he said: 'Perhaps she will give birth to a black child.’ Then she gave birth to a black child with curly hair."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2068 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2068

Sunan Ibn Majah 2069
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: a man invoked curses on his wife, and refused to accept her child. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) separated them, and left the child with the woman.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2069 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2069

Sunan Ibn Majah 2070
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "A man from among the Ansar manried a wornan from Bal'ijlan. He entered upon her and spent the night with her, then in the morning he said: 'I did not find her to be a virgin.' Her case was taken to the Prophet (ﷺ), and he called the girl and asked her. She said: 'No, I was a virgin.' So he told thern to go through the procedure of Li'an, and gave her the bridal-money.” (D a'if)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2070 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2070

Sunan Ibn Majah 2071
It was nanated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that: the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There are four kinds of women for whom there is no Li'an: a Christian woman married to a Muslim, a Jewish woman married to a Muslim, a free woman married to a slave, and a slave woman married to a free man."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2071 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2071

Chapter: Declaring a woman as unlawful for oneself

Sunan Ibn Majah 2072
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "The Messenger of Allah swore to keep away from his wives and declared them as unlawful for him, so he made something permissible forbidden, and he offered expiation for having sworn to do so."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2072 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2072

Sunan Ibn Majah 2073
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Jubair that Ibn 'Abbas said: "For the one who makes unlawful is the swearing." (Sahih)And Ibn 'Abbas used to say: "You had the best example in the Messenger of Allah." (33:21)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2073 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2073

Chapter: Giving a slave woman the choice when she is freed

Sunan Ibn Majah 2074
It was narrated from Aishah that: she freed Barirah and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave her the choice, and she (Barirah) had a free husband.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2074 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2074

Sunan Ibn Majah 2075
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The husband of Barirah was a slave called Mughith. It is as if I can see him now, walking behind her and weeping, with tears running down his cheeks. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to 'Abbas: 'O Abbas, are you not amazed by the love of Mughith for Barirah, and the hatred of Barirah for Mughith?' And the Prophet said to her: Why don’t you take him back, for he is the father of your child?' She said: 'O Messenger of Allah, are you commanding me (to do so)?' He said: 'No, rather I am interceding.' She said: 'I have no need of him.' "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2075 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2075

Sunan Ibn Majah 2476
It was narrated that Aishah said: 'Three Sunan were established because of Barirah: She was given the choice (of whether to remain married) when she was freed, and her husband was a slave; they used to give her charity and she used to give it as a gift to the Prophet (ﷺ), and he would say: 'It is charity for her and a gift for us,' and he said, the 'Wala' is for the one who set the slave free.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2476 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2476

Sunan Ibn Majah 2477
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "Barirah was told to observe the waiting period for three menstrual cycles."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2477 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2477

Sunan Ibn Majah 2078
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave Barirah the choice.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2078 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2078

Chapter: Divorce and waiting period of a slave woman

Sunan Ibn Majah 2079
It was narrated from Ibn 'Urnar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: "The divorce of a slave woman is twice, and her waiting period is two menstrual cycles. "
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2079 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2079

Sunan Ibn Majah 2080
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The divorce of a slave woman is twice, and her (waiting) period is two menstrual cycles." Abu 'Asim said: "I mentioned this to Muzahir and said: 'Tell me what you told Ibn Juraij.' So he told me, narrating from Qasim from 'Aishah, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'The divorce of a slave woman is twice, and her (waiting) period is two menstrual cycles."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2080 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2080

Chapter: The divorce performed by a slave

Sunan Ibn Majah 2081
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my master married me to his slave woman, and now he wants to separate me and her.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ascended the pulpit and said: 'O people, what is the matter with one of you who marries his slave to his slave woman, then wants to separate them? Divorce belongs to the one who takes hold of the calf (i.e., her husband).’ “
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2081 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2081

Chapter: One who divorces a slave woman with two divorces, then buys her

Sunan Ibn Majah 2082
lt was narrated that Abul Hasan, the freed slave of Banu Nawfal, said: "Ibn 'Abbas was asked about a slave who divorces his wife twice, then (they are freed). Can he marry her? He said: 'Yes.' It was said to him: 'On what basis?' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed such a judgement.' " (D a' if)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2082 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2082

Chapter: The waiting period of an Umm Walad

Sunan Ibn Majah 2083
It was narrated that 'Amr bin 'As said: "Do not corrupt the Sunnah of our Prophet Muhammad (ﷺ). The waiting period of an Umm Walad is four months and ten (days)."
Grade: Da,if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2083 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2083

Chapter: It is disliked for a recently widowed woman to adorn herself

Sunan Ibn Majah 2084
It was narrated from Humaid bin Nafi' that: he heard Zainab the daughter of Umm Salamah narrating that she heard Umm Salamah and Umm Habibah mention that a woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said that her daughter's husband had died, and she was suffering from an eye disease, and she wanted to apply kohl to her eyes (as a remedy). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "One of you would throw a she-camel's dropping when a year had passed (since the death of her husband. Rather it is four months and ten (days)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2084 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2084

Chapter: Can a woman mourn for anyone other than her husband?

Sunan Ibn Majah 2085
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "It is not permissible for a woman to mourn for any deceased person for more than three days, except for her husband."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2085 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2085

Sunan Ibn Majah 2086
It was narrated from Hafsah the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) that: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: "It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for any deceased person for more than three days, except for her husband."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2086 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2086

Sunan Ibn Majah 2087
It was narrated from Umm 'Atiyyah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'No deceased person should be mourned for more than three days, except a woman should mourn for her husband for four months and ten days, and she should not wear dyed clothes, except for a garment of 'Asb, and she should not wear kohl or perfume, except at the beginning of her purity, when she may apply a little Qust and Azfar.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2087 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2087

Chapter: A man whose father orders him to divorce his wife

Sunan Ibn Majah 2088
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "I had a wife whom I loved, but my father hated her. 'Umar mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he ordered me to divorce her, so I divorced her."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2088 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2088

Sunan Ibn Majah 2089
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman that: a man's father or mother - Shu'bah (one of the namators) was not sure - ordered him to divorce his wife, and he made a vow that he would free one hundred slaves if he did that. He came to Abu Darda' while he was praying the Duha, and he was making his prayer lengthy, and he prayed between Zuhr and 'Asr. Then he asked him and Abu Darda' said: "Fulfill your vow and honor your parents." Abu Ad-Darda' said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: '(Honoring) one's father may lead one to enter through the best of the gates of Paradise; so take care of your parents, (it is so, whether you take care of them) or not. "
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2089 In-book reference: Book 10, Hadith 74 (*) English

Book: 11 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters on Expiation

Chapter: The swearing of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) by which he would take an oath

Sunan Ibn Majah 2090
It was narrated that Rifa'ah Al - Juhani said: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) took an oath he would say: 'By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2090 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2090

Sunan Ibn Majah 2091
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin 'Arabah A-Juhani said: "The swearing of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he took an oath and I bear witness before Allah was: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2091 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2091

Sunan Ibn Majah 2092
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: "The swearing most frequently sworn by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was: 'No, by the Controller of the hearts."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2092 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2092

Sunan Ibn Majah 2093
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The swearing of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was: 'No, and I ask Allah for forgiveness."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2093 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2093

Chapter: Prohibition of making an oath by other than Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2094
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, from his father, from 'Umar, that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard him swearing by his father. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah forbids you from making oaths by your forefathers." 'Umar said: I never took an oath by them (i.e., my forefathers) myself nor narrating such words from anyone else.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2094 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2094

Sunan Ibn Majah 2095
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Samurah that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not take oaths by idols nor by your forefathers. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2095 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2095

Sunan Ibn Majah 2096
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever takes an oath, and swears, saying: 'By Al-Lat and Al-Uzza,' let him say:'La ilaha illallah.' "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2096 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2096

Sunan Ibn Majah 2097
It was narrated that Sa'd said: "I took an oath by Lat and 'Uzza. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said : 'Say: "La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu" (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate)," then spit toward your left three times, and seek refuge with Allah, and do not do that again."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2097 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2097

Chapter: One who takes an oath to follow a religion other than Islam

Sunan Ibn Majah 2098
It was narrated that Thabit bin Ad-Dahhak said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever takes an oath to follow a religion other than Islam, telling a deliberate lie, he will be as he said.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2098 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2098

Sunan Ibn Majah 2099
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard a man say: "If that happens, I will be a Jew." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'That is guaranteed."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2099 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2099

Sunan Ibn Majah 2100
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father told that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever says: 'I have nothing to do with Islam,' if he is lying then he is as he said, and if he is telling the truth, his Islam will not be sound."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2100 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2100

Chapter: The person for whom an oath is sworn by Allah should accept what is said

Sunan Ibn Majah 2101
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard a man taking an oath by his father and said: 'Do not make oaths by your forefathers. Whoever makes an oath by Allah, let him fulfill his oath, and if an oath is sworn for a person by Allah, let him accept it. Whoever is not content with Allah has nothing to do with Allah.'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2101 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2101

Sunan Ibn Majah 2102
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Eisa bin Maryam saw a man stealing and said: 'Did you steal?' He said: 'No, by the One besides Whom there is no other God.' 'Eisa said: 'I believe in Allah, and I do not believe what my eyes see.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2102 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2102

Chapter: Swearing is (i.e., leads to) sin or regret

Sunan Ibn Majah 2103
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "An oath (leads to) either sin or regret. "
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2103 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2103

Chapter: Uttering the exception when swearing

Sunan Ibn Majah 2104
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever swears an oath and says In sha' Allah, he will have made an exception."(2)
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2104 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2104

Sunan Ibn Majah 2105
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever swears an oath and says In sha' Allah, if he wishes he may go ahead and if he wishes he may not, without having broken his oath."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2105 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2105

Sunan Ibn Majah 2106
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar: "Whoever swears an oath and says In sha' Allah, will never break his oath."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2106 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2106

Chapter: One who swears an oath and then sees that something else is better

Sunan Ibn Majah 2107
It was narrated from Abu Burdah that his father Abu Musa said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with a group of Asharites and asked him to give us animals to ride. He said: 'By Allah, I cannot give you anything to ride, and I have nothing to give you to ride.' We stayed as long as Allah willed, then some camels were brought to him. He ordered that we be given three she-camels with fine humps. When we left, we said to one another: 'We came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to ask him for animals to ride, and he swore by Allah that he would not give us anything to ride, then he gave us something. Let us go back.' So we went to him and we said: 'O Messenger of Allah! We came to you seeking mounts, and you took an oath that you would not give us mounts, then you gave us some mounts.' He said: 'By Allah, I did not give you animals to ride, rather Allah gave you them to ride. I, by Allah, if Allah wills, do not swear and then see something better than it, but I offer expiation for what I swore about, and do that which is better.' Or he said: 'I do that which is better and offer expiation for what I swore about.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2107 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2107

Sunan Ibn Majah 2108
It was narrated from 'Adi bin Hatim that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: "Whoever swears an oath then sees that something else is better than it, let him do that which is better and offer expiation for what he swore about. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2108 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2108

Sunan Ibn Majah 2109
It was narrated from Abul-Ahwas 'Awf bin Malik Al- Jushami that his father said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, my cousin comes to me and I swear that I will not give him anything or uphold the ties of kinship with him.' He said: 'Offer expiation for what you swore about.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2109 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2109

Chapter: Those who say that the expiation is to not fulfill it

Sunan Ibn Majah 2110
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever takes an oath to cut off the ties of kinship, or to do something that is not right, the fulfillment of his vow is not to do that."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2110 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2110

Sunan Ibn Majah 2111
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever swears an oath then sees that something else is better than it, let him not do it, and his leaving it is the expiation for it. "
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2111 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2111

Chapter: How much food should be given when atoning for what one swore about?

Sunan Ibn Majah 2112
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) offered expiation of a Sa' of dates, and he enjoined the people to do likewise. Whoever does not have that (must give) half a Sa' of wheat."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2112 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2112

Chapter: (Expiation should be) with (the average) food that you feed your families

Sunan Ibn Majah 2113
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "A man would give his family food that was abundant and another would give his family food that was barely sufficient, then the following was revealed: 'With the Awsat of that with which you feed your families…’”(2)
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2113 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2113

Chapter: Prohibition of a man insisting on what he swore about, and not offering expiation

Sunan Ibn Majah 2114
It was narrated that Hammam heard Abu Hurairah saying that 'Abul-Qasim (ﷺ) said: "If anyone of you insists on fulfilling what he swore to (after learning that it is wrong) then it is more sinful before Allah than (breaking the oath for which) the expiation that has been enjoined upon him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2114 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2114

Chapter: Helping others fulfill their oaths

Sunan Ibn Majah 2115
It was narrated that Bara' bin 'Azib said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to help fulfill the oath."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2115 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2115

Sunan Ibn Majah 2116
It was narrated from Mujahid, that 'Abdur-Rahman bin Safwan, or Safwan bin 'Abdur- Rahman Al-Qurashi said: "On the Day of the conquest of Makkah, he came with his father and he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, give my father a share of Hijrah.' He said: 'There is no Hijrah.' Then he went away and entered upon 'Abbas and said: 'Do you know who I am?' He said: 'Yes.' Then 'Abbas went out, wearing a shirt and no upper wrap, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you know so-and-so with whom we have friendly ties? He brought his father to swear an oath of allegiance (i.e., promise) to emigrate.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'There is no Hijrah.'" 'Abbas said: 'I adjure you to do it.' The Prophet (ﷺ) stretched forth his hand and touched his hand, and said: 'I have fulfilled the oath of my uncle, but there is no Hijrah."' (Da'if)Another chain with similar wording. Yazid bin Abu Ziyad said: "Meaning: There is no Hijrah from a land whose people have accepted Islam."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2116 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2116

Chapter: Prohibition on saying: “What Allah wills and you will”

Sunan Ibn Majah 2117
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'When anyone of you swears an oath, let him not say: 'What Allah wills and what you will.' Rather let him say: 'What Allah wills and then what you will.'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2117 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2117

Sunan Ibn Majah 2118
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that : a Muslim man saw in a dream that he met a man from among the People of the Book, who said: "What good people you would be if only you were not committing Shirk. For you say: 'What Allah wills and Muhammad wills."' He mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: "By Allah, I am aware of that. Say: 'What Allah wills then what Muhammad wills."'Another chain from Tufail bin Sakhbarah, the brother of 'Aishah by her mother, from the Prophet (ﷺ), with similar wording.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2118 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2118

Chapter: One who uses ambiguous words in his oath

Sunan Ibn Majah 2119
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Hanzalah said: "We went out looking for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Wa'il bin Hujr was with us. An enemy of his seized him and the people were reluctant to swear an oath but I swore that he was my brother, so they set him free. We came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and I told him that the people had been reluctant to swear an oath, but I had sworn that he was my brother. He said: 'You told the truth. The Muslim is the brother of his fellow Muslim.' "
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2119 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2119

Sunan Ibn Majah 2120
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The oath is only according to the intention of the one who requests the oath to be taken."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2120 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2120

Sunan Ibn Majah 2121
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Your oath is as your companion understands it to be."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2121 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2121

Chapter: The prohibition of vows

Sunan Ibn Majah 2122
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade vows and said: 'They are just a means of taking wealth from the miserly."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2122 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2122

Sunan Ibn Majah 2123
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Vows do not bring the son of Adam anything unless it has been decreed for him. But he is dominated by Divine preordainment, and will get what is decreed for him. And (vows) are a means of making the miser give something, so what he desires becomes obtainable for him, which was not obtainable before his vow. And Allah says: 'Spend, I will spend on you.'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2123 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2123

Chapter: Vows for disobedience

Sunan Ibn Majah 2124
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "[There is no vow to commit disobedience and] no vow concerning that which the son of Adam does not possess."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2124 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2124

Sunan Ibn Majah 2125
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no vow to commit disobedience, and the expiation (for such a vow) is the expiation for breaking an oath."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2125 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2125

Sunan Ibn Majah 2126
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever vows to obey Allah, let him obey Him, and whoever vows to disobey Allah, let him not disobey Him. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2126 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2126

Chapter: One who makes a vow but does not state it specifically

Sunan Ibn Majah 2127
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amit Al-Juhani that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever makes a vow and does not state it specifically, the expiation (for such a vow) is the expiation for breaking an oath. "
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2127 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2127

Sunan Ibn Majah 2128
lt was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever makes a vow and does not state it specifically, the expiation (for such a vow) is the expiation for breaking an oath. Whoever makes a vow and is not able to fulfill it, the expiation for that is the expiation for breaking an oath. Whoever makes a vow and is able to fulfill it, let him do so."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2128 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2128

Chapter: Fulfilling vows

Sunan Ibn Majah 2129
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Khattab said: "I made a vow during the Ignorance period and I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) (about it) after I became Muslim. He told me to fulfill my vow."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2129 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2129

Sunan Ibn Majah 2130
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I vowed to offer a sacrifice at Buwanah." He said: "Do you intend any action of Ignorance period?" He said: "No." He said: "Then fulfill your vow."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2130 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2130

Sunan Ibn Majah 2131
It was narrated from Maimunah bint Kardam Al-Yasariyyah that : her father met the Prophet (ﷺ) when she was riding behind him. He said: "I vowed to offer a sacrifice at Buwanah." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Is there any idol there?" He said: "No." He said: " Fulfill your vow." (Hasan) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2131 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2131

Chapter: One who dies with a vow left to fulfill

Sunan Ibn Majah 2132
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas' that : Sa'd bin 'Ubadah asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about a vow which his mother had made, but she had died without fulfilling it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Fulfill it on her behalf."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2132 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2132

Sunan Ibn Majah 2133
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullsh that : a woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: "My mother has died, and she had made a vow to fast, but she died before she could fulfill it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Let her guardian fast on her behalf."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2133 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2133

Chapter: One who vows to go for Hajj walking

Sunan Ibn Majah 2134
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Ar-Ru'aini that 'Abdullah bin Malik told him, that : 'Uqbah bin 'Amir told him, that his sister vowed to walk, barefoot and bareheaded, and he mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) He said: "Order her to ride and to cover her head, and to fast for three days."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2134 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2134

Sunan Ibn Majah 2135
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) saw an old man walking between his two sons, and he said: What is the matter with him?' His sons said: 'A vow, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Let this old man ride, for Allah has no need of you or your vow."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2135 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 11, Hadith 2135

Chapter: One who mixes obedience and sin in his vow

Sunan Ibn Majah 2136
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the : Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by a man in Makkah who was standing in the sun. He said: "What is this?" They said: "He vowed to fast and not to seek shade until night comes, and not to speak, and to remain standing." He said: "Let him speak and seek shade and let him sit down, but let him complete his fast."Another chain from Ibn 'Abbas, from the Prophet (ﷺ), with similar wording. expiation for breaking an oath."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2136 In-book reference: Book 11, Hadith 47

Book: 12 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters on Business Transactions

Chapter: Encouragement To Earn A Living

Sunan Ibn Majah 2137
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The best (most pure) food a man consumes is that which he has earned himself, and his child (and his child's wealth) is part of his earnings."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2137 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2137

Sunan Ibn Majah 2138
It was narrated from Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib (Ar- Zubaidi) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No man earns anything better than that which he earns with his own hands, and what a man spends on himself, his wife, his child and his servant, then it is charity."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2138 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2138

Sunan Ibn Majah 2139
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The trustworthy, honest Muslim merchant will be with the martyrs on the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2139 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2139

Sunan Ibn Majah 2140
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'The one who strives to support the widow and the poor is like a Mujahid who fights in the cause of Allah, and like one who stands in the night (in voluntary prayer) and fasts by day."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2140 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2140

Sunan Ibn Majah 2141
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin 'Abdullah bin Khubaib, from his father, that his paternal uncle said: "We were sitting in a gathering, and the Prophet (ﷺ) came with traces of water on his head. One of us said to him: 'We see that you are of good cheer today.' He said: 'Yes, praise is to Allah.' Then he spoke to the people about being rich. He said: 'There is nothing wrong with being rich for one who has piety, but good health for one who has piety is better than riches, and being of good cheer is a blessing."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2141 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2141

Chapter: Moderation In Seeking To Earn A Living

Sunan Ibn Majah 2142
It was narrated from Abu Humaid As-Sa'idi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Be moderate in seeking worldly things, for everyone will be facilitated for which he was created."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2142 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2142

Sunan Ibn Majah 2143
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The one who has the most concerns is the believer who is concerned about both his worldly affairs and his Hereafter."' (Da'if)Abu 'Abdullah said: "This Hadith is Gharib' Isma'il, alone, has narrated it."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2143 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2143

Sunan Ibn Majah 2144
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O people, fear Allah and be moderate in seeking a living, for no soul will die until it has received all its provision, even if it is slow in coming. So fear Allah and be moderate in seeking provision; take that which is permissible and leave that which is forbidden. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2144 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2144

Chapter: Fearing Allah In Business

Sunan Ibn Majah 2145
It was narrated that Qais bin Abu Gharazah said: "At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we used to be called brokers, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by us and called by a name that was better than that. He said: 'O merchants, selling involves (false) oaths and idle talk, so mix some charity with it."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2145 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2145

Sunan Ibn Majah 2146
It was narrated from Isma'il bin 'Ubaid bin Rifa'ah, from his father, that his grandfather Rifa'ah said: "We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the people were trading early in the morning. He called them: 'O merchants!' and when they looked up and craned their necks, he said : 'The merchants will be raised on the Day of Resurrection as immoral people, apart from those who fear Allah and act righteously and speak the truth (i.e. those who are honest)."'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2146 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2146

Chapter: If A Man Finds A Way Of Earning A Living, Let Him Stick With It

Sunan Ibn Majah 2147
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever achieves at something, let him stick with It.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2147 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2147

Sunan Ibn Majah 2148
It was narrated that Nafi' said: I used to send trade goods to Sham and Egypt, then I prepared to send trade goods to 'Iraq. I went to 'Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, and said to her: " O Mother of the Believers I used to send trade goods to Sham and I am preparing to send trade goods to 'Iraq." She said: "Do not do that. What is wrong with the way you have been doing it? I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'If Allah causes provision to come to one of you through a certain means, he should not leave it unless it changes or deteriorates."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2148 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2148

Chapter: Occupations

Sunan Ibn Majah 2149
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Allah has not sent any Prophet but he was a shepherd." His Companions said to him: "Even you, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Even me I used to tend the sheep of the people of Makkah for a few Qirats." (Sahih)(One of the narrators) Suwaid said: " Meaning one Qirat for every sheep."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2149 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2149

Sunan Ibn Majah 2150
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Zakariyya was a carpenter."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2150 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2150

Sunan Ibn Majah 2151
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The image-makers will be punished on the Day of Resurrection and will be told: 'Give life to that which you have created.' "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2151 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2151

Sunan Ibn Majah 2152
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The most dishonest of people are the dyers and the goldsmiths. "[1]
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2152 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2152

Chapter: Hoarding And Importing

Sunan Ibn Majah 2153
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The importer is blessed with provision and the hoarder is cursed."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2153 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2153

Sunan Ibn Majah 2154
It was narrated from Ma'mar bin 'Abdullah bin Nadlah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "No one hoards but a sinner."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2154 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2154

Sunan Ibn Majah 2155
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Khattab said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever hoards food (and keeps it from) the Muslims, Allah will afflict him with leprosy and bankruptcy."'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2155 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2155

Chapter: The Wages If The Raqt

Sunan Ibn Majah 2156
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us, thirty horsemen, on a military campaign. We camped near some people and asked them for hospitality but they refused. Then their leader was stung by a scorpion and they said: 'Is there anyone among you who can recite Ruqyah for a scorpion sting?' I said: 'Yes, I can, but I will not recite Ruqyah for him until you give us some sheep.' They said: 'We will give you thirty sheep.' So we accepted them, and I recited Al-Hamd (i.e. Al-Fatihah) over him seven times. Then he recovered, and I took the sheep. Then some doubts occurred within ourselves. Then we said: 'Let us not hasten (to make a decision concerning the sheep) until we come to the Prophet (ﷺ)' So when we came back: 'I told him what I had done. He said: 'How did you know that it is a Ruqyah? Divide them up and give me a share as well.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2156 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2156

Chapter: Wages For Teaching Quran

Sunan Ibn Majah 2157
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin Samit said: "I taught people from Ahtus-Suffah" Qur'an and how to write, and one of them gave me a bow. I said: 'It is not money, and I can shoot (with it) for the sake of Allah., I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it and he said: 'If it would please you to have a necklace of fire placed around your neck, then accept it.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2157 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2157

Sunan Ibn Majah 2158
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka'b said: "I taught a man the Qur'an, and he gave me a bow. I mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: 'If you accept it you will be accepting a bow of fire.' So I returned it."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2158 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2158

Chapter: Prohibition Of The Price (Given) to A Prostitute, The Payment Made To A Soothsayer And St

Sunan Ibn Majah 2159
It was narrated from Abu Mas'ud that : the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the price of a dog, the payment (given to a prostitute) and the payment made to a soothsayer.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2159 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2159

Sunan Ibn Majah 2160
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the price of a dog and studding a stallion."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2160 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2160

Sunan Ibn Majah 2161
lt was narrated from Abu Az-Zubair that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the price of a cat."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2161 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2161

Chapter: Earnings Of A Cupper

Sunan Ibn Majah 2162
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that : the Prophet (ﷺ) was treated with cupping and he gave him (the cupper) his wages. (Sahih)Ibn Abu 'Umar was alone in narrating it. That was said by Ibn Majah. [1]
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2162 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2162

Sunan Ibn Majah 2163
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was treated with cupping and he told me to give the cupper his wages."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2163 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2163

Sunan Ibn Majah 2164
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that: the Prophet (ﷺ) was treated with cupping and gave the cupper his wages.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2164 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2164

Sunan Ibn Majah 2165
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud, 'Uqbah bin 'Amr, said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), forbade the earnings of a cupper."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2165 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2165

Sunan Ibn Majah 2166
It was narrated from Haram bin Munayyisah that : his father asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about the earnings of a cupper and he forbade him from that. Then he mentioned his need and he said: "Spend it on feeding your she-camels that draw water."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2166 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2166

Chapter: What It Is Not Permissible To Sell

Sunan Ibn Majah 2167
Ata' bin Abu Rabah said: I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah say: "In the Year of the Conquest, while he was in Makkah the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: 'Allah and His Messenger have forbidden the sale of wines, meat of dead animals, pigs and 'idols.' It was said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you think of the fat of dead animals, for it is used to caulk ships, it is daubed on animal skins and people use it to light their lamps?' He said: 'No, it is unlawful.' Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'May Allah curse the jews, for Allah forbade them the fat (of animals) but they rendered it, (i.e. melted it) sold it and consumed its price."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2167 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2167

Sunan Ibn Majah 2168
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said: "The Messenger of Allah, forbade selling or buying singing girls, and their wages, and consuming their price."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2168 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2168

Chapter: What Was Narrated Concerning The Prohibition Of Muhabadhah And Mulamsah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2169
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade two kinds of transactions: Mulimasah and Mundbadhah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2169 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2169

Sunan Ibn Majah 2170
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade Mulamasah and Munabadhah. (Sahih) Sahl added: "Sufyan said: 'Mulamasah means when a man touches something with his hand without seeing it, and Munabadhah means when he says: "Toss me what you have, and I will toss you what have." .
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2170 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2170

Chapter: “A Man Is Not To Undersell The Sale Of His Brother, Nor Is He To Try To Out-Haggle His B

Sunan Ibn Majah 2171
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Let one of you not undersell another."[1]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2171 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2171

Sunan Ibn Majah 2172
lt was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "A man is not to undersell his brother, nor is he to fry to outhaggle his brother."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2172 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2172

Chapter: What Was Narrated Concerning The Prohibition Of Najsh

Sunan Ibn Majah 2173
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that : the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the Najsh.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2173 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2173

Sunan Ibn Majah 2174
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet said: "Do not practice Najsh."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2174 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2174

Chapter: Prohibition Of A City-Dweller Selling On Behalf Of A Bedouin

Sunan Ibn Majah 2175
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "A City-dweller should not sell for a Bedouin."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2175 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2175

Sunan Ibn Majah 2176
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "A city-dweller should not sell for a Bedouin. Leave people to (engage in trade) and Allah will grant them provision through one another."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2176 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2176

Sunan Ibn Majah 2177
Ibn Tawus narrated from his father that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade a city-dweller to sell for a Bedouin." (Sahih)I (Tawus) said to Ibn 'Abbas: "What is meant by the words: 'A city-dweller selling for a Bedouin?' He said: "He should not be a broker for him."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2177 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2177

Chapter: Prohibition Of Meeting Traders On The Way

Sunan Ibn Majah 2178
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Do not meet the traders on the way, and whoever meets any of them and buys from him, the vendor has the choice of annulling the transaction when he comes to the marketplace.''
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2178 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2178

Sunan Ibn Majah 2179
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade meeting traders on the way."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2179 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2179

Sunan Ibn Majah 2180
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade. meeting the owners of goods (away from the market)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2180 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2180

Chapter: The Two Parties To A Transaction Have The Choice (Of Annulling It) So Long As They Have

Sunan Ibn Majah 2181
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah said: "When two men enter into a transaction, each of them has the choice (of annulling it) so long as they have not yet parted and are still together, or one of them has given the option or choice to the other. Once he has accepted the terms of the other, then the transaction is binding. If they part after concluding the transaction and neither of them has rescinded the transaction then the transaction is binding.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2181 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2181

Sunan Ibn Majah 2182
It was narrated from Abu Barzah Al-Aslami that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ”The two parties to a transaction have the choice (of annulling it) so long as they have not yet parted."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2182 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2182

Sunan Ibn Majah 2183
It was narrated from Samurah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The two parties to a transaction have the choice (of annulling it) so long as they have not yet parted. "
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2183 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2183

Chapter: A Transaction With The Option To Cancel

Sunan Ibn Majah 2184
It was narrated that Jabir bin' Abdullah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bought a load of fodder from a Bedouin man. When the transaction was concluded, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Choose (either to go ahead or to cancel the transaction).' The Bedouin said: 'May Allah grant you a long life of good transaction!"'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2184 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2184

Sunan Ibn Majah 2185
It was narrated from Dawud bin Salih Al Madani that his father said: I heard Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Transactions may only be done by mutual consent."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2185 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2185

Chapter: Parties To A Transaction Who Differ With One Another

Sunan Ibn Majah 2186
It was narrated from Qasim bin 'Abdur Rahman from his father that : Abdullah bin Mas'ud sold one of the slaves from the state[1] to Ash'ath bin Qais, and they differed concerning the price. Ibn Mas'ud said: "I sold him to you for twenty thousand,' but Ash'ath bin Qais said: "I bought him from you for ten thousand." 'Abdullah said: "If you want, I will tell you a Hadith which I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)" He said: "Tell me it." He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'If two parties to a transaction differ, and they have no proof, and the sale item remains (unredeemed), then what the seller says is valid. Or they may cancel the transaction." He said: "I want to cancel the transaction." And he cancelled it.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2186 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2186

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Selling What Is Not With You, And From Profiting On What You Do Not P

Sunan Ibn Majah 2187
It was narrated that Hakim bin Hizam said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, a man is asking me to sell him something that I do not possess; Shall I sell it to him?' He said: 'Do not sell what is not with you."'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2187 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2187

Sunan Ibn Majah 2188
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'It is not permissible to sell something that is not with you, nor to profit from what you do not possess."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2188 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2188

Sunan Ibn Majah 2189
It was narrated from 'Ata that 'Attab bin Asid said that : when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent him to Makkah, he forbade him from profiting off of what he did not possess.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2189 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2189

Chapter: If Two Authorized Persons Make A Sale, Then The First Transaction Is The One That Is Val

Sunan Ibn Majah 2190
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir or Samurah bin Jundab that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Any man who sells to two men, it is for the one who was first."[1]
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2190 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2190

Sunan Ibn Majah 2191
It was narrated from Samurah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: "If two (separate) authorized persons make a sale (of the same thing), then the first transaction is the one that is valid. "
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2191 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2191

Chapter: Prohibition On Earnest Money

Sunan Ibn Majah 2192
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather that : the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the deal involving earnest money.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2192 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2192

Sunan Ibn Majah 2193
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather that : the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade the deal involving earnest money. (Hasan)Abu 'Abdullah said: Earnest money refers to when a man buys an animal for one hundred Dinar, then he gives the seller two Dinar in advance and says: "If I do not buy the animal, then the two Dinar are yours." And it was said that it refers, and Allah knows best, to when a man buys something, and gives the seller a Dirham or less or more, and says: "If I take it (all well and good), and if I do not, then the Dirham is yours."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2193 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2193

Chapter: Prohibition Of Hasah And Gharar Transactions

Sunan Ibn Majah 2194
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade Gharar transaction sand Hasah transactions. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2194 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2194

Sunan Ibn Majah 2195
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade Gharar transactions. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2195 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2195

Chapter: Prohibition Of Buying What Is In The Wombs And Udders Of Cattle, And Whatever A Diver Is

Sunan Ibn Majah 2196
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade selling what is in the wombs of cattle until they give birth, and selling what is in their udders unless it is measured out, and selling a slave who has fled, and selling spoils of war until it has been distributed, and selling Sadaqah until it has been received, and what a diver is going to bring up."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2196 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2196

Sunan Ibn Majah 2197
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that : the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade selling Hablul-Habalah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2197 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2197

Chapter: Auctions

Sunan Ibn Majah 2198
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that : a man from among the Ansar came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and begged from him. He said, "Do you have anything in your house?" He said: "Yes, a blanket, part of which we cover ourselves with and part we spread beneath us, and a bowl from which we drink water." He said: "Givethem to me." So he brought them to him, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took them in his hand and said, "Who will by these two things?" A man said: "I will by them for one Dirham." He said: "Who will offer more than a Dirham?" two or three times. A man said: "I will buy them for two Dirham." So he gave them to him and took the two Dirham, which he gave to the Ansari and said: "Buy food with one of them and give it to your family, and buy an axe with the other and bring it to me." So he did that, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took it and fixed a handle to it, and said: "Go and gather firewood, and I do not want to see you for fifteen days." So he went and gathered firewood and sold it, then he came back, and he had earned ten Dirham. (The Prophet (ﷺ)) said: "Buy food with some of it and clothes with some." Then he said: "This is better for you than coming with begging (appearing) as a spot on your face on the Day of Resurrection. Begging is only appropriate for one who is extremely poor or who is in severe debt, or one who must pay painful blood money.”[1]
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2198 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2198

Chapter: Letting Someone Off

Sunan Ibn Majah 2199
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever agrees with a Muslim to cancel a transaction Allah will forgive his sins on the Day of Resurrection. "
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2199 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2199

Chapter: Whoever Does Not Like To Fix Prices

Sunan Ibn Majah 2200
It was nanated that Anas bin Malik said: "Prices rose during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and they said: 'O Messenger of Allah, prices have risen, so fix the prices for us.' He said: 'Indeed Allah is the Musa'ir, [1] the Qabid, (Restrainer) the Basit,[2] the Razzaq (Provider). And I am hopeful that I meet my Lord and none of you are seeking (recompense from) me for an injustice involving blood or wealth."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2200 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2200

Sunan Ibn Majah 2201
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed said: "Prices rose at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and they said: 'Why do you not fix the food prices, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'I hope that when I leave you, no one among you will be demanding restitution for a wrong that I have done to him."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2201 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2201

Chapter: Being Lenient During Transactions

Sunan Ibn Majah 2202
'Uthman bin 'Affan narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah will admit to Paradise a man who was lenient when he sold and when he bought. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2202 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2202

Sunan Ibn Majah 2203
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "May Allah have mercy on a person who is lenient when he sells, lenient when he buys, and lenient when he asks for payment. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2203 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2203

Chapter: Haggling

Sunan Ibn Majah 2204
It was narrated that Qailah Umm Bani Anmar said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), during one of his 'Umrah at Marwah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am a woman who buys and sells. When I want to buy something, I state a price less than I want to pay, then I raise it gradually until it reaches the price I want to pay. And when I want to sell something, I state a price more than I want, then I lower it until it reaches the price I want.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Do not do that, O Qailah. When you want to buy something, state the price you want, whether it is given or not. And when you want to sell something, state the price you want, whether it is given or not.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2204 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2204

Sunan Ibn Majah 2205
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a military campaign, and he said to me: 'Will you sell this camel of yours for a Dinar?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, it is yours when I get to Al-Madinah.' He said: 'Then sell it for two Dinar, may Allah forgive you.' And he kept increasing the price for me, saying: 'May Allah forgive you,' each time, until the amount reached twenty Dinar. When I came to Al-Madinah, I took hold of the camel's head and brought it to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'O Bilal, give him twenty Dinar from the spoils of war.' And he said: 'Take your camel away and go to your people with it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2205 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2205

Sunan Ibn Majah 2206
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade haggling before sunrise, and (he forbade) slaughtering animals that yield milk."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2206 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2206

Chapter: What Was Narrated About It Being Disliked To Swear Oaths When Buying And Selling

Sunan Ibn Majah 2207
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He look at them or purify them, and theirs will be a painful torment: A man who has surplus water in the desert but refuses to give any to a wayfarer; a man who sells a product to a man after 'Asr and swears by Allah that he bought it for such and such amount, and he believes him, when that is not the case; and a man who swears allegiance to a ruler, and only does so for worldly gains, so if he gives him some of (these worldly benefits) he fulfills his oath of allegiance, and if he is not given anything he does not uphold his oath of allegiance. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2207 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2207

Sunan Ibn Majah 2208
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection nor will He look at them or purify them, and theirs will be a painful torment." I said: "Who are they, O Messenger of Allah? For they are indeed losers." He said: "The one who lets his garment hang beneath his ankles, the one who reminds another of what he has given him, and the one who sells his product by means of false oaths."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2208 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2208

Sunan Ibn Majah 2209
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: "Beware of swearing oaths when selling, for it may help you to make a sale but it destroys the blessing."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2209 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2209

Chapter: What Was Narrated Concerning One Who Sells A Pollinated Palm Tree Or A Slave Who Has Wea

Sunan Ibn Majah 2210
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever buys a palm tree that has been pollinated, its fruits belong to the seller, unless the purchaser stipulated a condition." (Sahih) Another chain from Ibn 'Umar, from the Prophet (ﷺ), with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2210 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2210

Sunan Ibn Majah 2211
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah, bin 'Umar, from Ibn 'Umar, that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever sells a palm tree that has been pollinated, its fruits belong to the seller, unless the purchaser stipulated a condition. And whoever buys a slave who has wealth, his wealth belongs to the seller, unless the purchaser stipulated a condition."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2211 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2211

Sunan Ibn Majah 2212
It was narrated from Nafi' from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever sells a palm tree and sells a slave." Mentioning both of them together.[1]
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2212 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2212

Sunan Ibn Majah 2213
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin Samit said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that the fruit of a palm tree belongs to the one who pollinated it, and that the wealth of a slave belongs to the one who sold him, unless the purchaser stipulated a condition."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2213 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2213

Chapter: Prohibition Of Selling Fruits Before They Have Ripened

Sunan Ibn Majah 2214
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not sell fruits until they have ripened." And he forbade (both) the seller and the purchaser (to engage in such a transaction).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2214 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2214

Sunan Ibn Majah 2215
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not sell fruits until they have ripened."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2215 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2215

Sunan Ibn Majah 2216
It was narrated from Jabir that : the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade selling fruits until they have ripened.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2216 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2216

Sunan Ibn Majah 2217
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade selling fruits until they have changed the color, and selling grapes until they have turned black, and selling grains until they have hardened.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2217 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2217

Chapter: Selling Fruits For Many Years Ahead [1] And Crop Failure

Sunan Ibn Majah 2218
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade selling for many years ahead.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2218 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2218

Sunan Ibn Majah 2219
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever sells fruits then the crop fails, should not take any of his brother's money. Why would any of you take the money of his Muslim brother?"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2219 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2219

Chapter: Allowing More When Weighing Goods For Sale

Sunan Ibn Majah 2220
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Qais said: "Makhrafah Al' Abdi and I brought linens from Hajar[1] The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us to bargain with us with some trousers. There was someone with me who weighed (the goods) in exchange for a wage. So the Prophet (ﷺ) said to the one weighing: 'Weigh and add more.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2220 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2220

Sunan Ibn Majah 2221
It was narrated that Simak bin Harb said: "I heard Malik Abu Safwan bin 'Umairah, say: 'I bought a pair of trousers from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) before the Hijrah, and he weighed it for me and allowed more."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2221 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2221

Sunan Ibn Majah 2222
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When you weigh, allow more. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2222 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2222

Chapter: Being Cautious With Regard To Weights And Measures

Sunan Ibn Majah 2223
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) came to Al-Madinah, they were the worst people in weights and measures. Then Allah, Glorious is He revealed: "Woe to the Mutaffifun (those who give less in measure and weight)",[1] and they were fair in weights and measures after that.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2223 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2223

Chapter: Prohibition Of Cheating

Sunan Ibn Majah 2224
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by a man who was selling food. He put his hand in it and saw that there was something wrong with it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, 'He is not one of us who cheats."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2224 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2224

Sunan Ibn Majah 2225
It was narrated that Abu Hamra' said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pass by a man having food in a vessel. He put his hand in it and said: 'Perhaps you are cheating. Whoever cheats us is not one of us."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2225 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2225

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Selling Food Before Taking Possession Of It

Sunan Ibn Majah 2226
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever buys food, let him not sell it until he has taken full possession of it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2226 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2226

Sunan Ibn Majah 2227
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever buys food, let him not sell it until he has taken full possession of it.'" (Sahih) In his narration, (one of the narrators) Abu 'Awanah said: "Ibn 'Abbas said: 'I think everything is like food."'
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2227 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2227

Sunan Ibn Majah 2228
It was narrated that Jabir said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade selling food bought by measure until two Sa' have been measured - the Sa' of the seller and the Sa' of the buyer."[1]
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2228 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2228 Chapter Sales Involving Risk (Due To Its Amount Being Unknown)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2229
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "We used to buy food from troops of riders (i.e., the caravans) without knowing the amount, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us to sell it until it had been delivered to us."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2229 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2229

Sunan Ibn Majah 2230
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin 'Affan said: "I used to sell dates in the marketplace, and I would say: 'This was such and such an amount (when I bought it).' I Would give the purchaser a specific amount of dates according to the way it had been measured for me, and take my profit. Then I began to have some doubts about that, so I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he said: ‘When you name the amount, measure it in front of the purchaser."'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2230 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2230

Chapter: The Blessing That Is Hoped For When Measuring Food

Sunan Ibn Majah 2231
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Busr Al-Mazini said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Measure your food, may you be blessed therein."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2231 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2231

Sunan Ibn Majah 2232
It was narrated from Abu Ayyub that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Measure your food, may you be blessed therein."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2232 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2232

Chapter: Marketplaces And Entering Them

Sunan Ibn Majah 2233
It was narrated that Abu Usaid said that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went to the market of Nabit,[1] and looked at it, and said: "This is not a market for you." Then we went to another market and looked at it, and said: "This is not a market for you." Then he came back to this market and walked around in it then he said: "This is your market. It will always be your market and no duty will be levied on it." (Do,if)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2233 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2233

Sunan Ibn Majah 2234
It was narrated that Salman said : "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: 'Whoever goes to the Morning prayer first thing in the morning, he goes out with the banner of faith but whoever goes out to the marketplace first thing in the morning, he goes out under the banner of Iblis (Satan).' "
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2234 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2234

Sunan Ibn Majah 2235
It was narrated from Salim bin 'Abdullah bin 'Umar, from his father, that his grandfather told that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever says, when he enters the marketplace: 'La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumitu, wa Huwa hayyun la yamutu, bi yadihil-khairu kulluhu, wa Huwa ala kulli shay’in Qadir (None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone, with no partner, to Him belongs all sovereignty and to Him is the praise, He gives life and gives death, and He is Ever-Living and does not die; in His Hand is all goodness and He is Able to do all things),' Allah will record for him one million good deeds, and will erase from him one million bad deeds, and will build for him a house in Paradise. "
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2235 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2235

Chapter: The Blessing That Is Hoped For When Starting One’s Day Early

Sunan Ibn Majah 2236
It was narrated from Sakhr Al-Ghamidi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, bless my nation in their early mornings (i.e., what they do early in the morning)." (Hasan)He said: "When he sent out a raiding party or an army, he would send them at the beginning of the day." He said: (1) "Sakhr was a man engaged in trade, and he used to send his goods out at the beginning of the day, and his wealth grew and increased."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2236 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2236

Sunan Ibn Majah 2237
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, bless my nation early in the morning of Thursday.' "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2237 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2237

Sunan Ibn Majah 2238
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, bless my nation early in the morning.' "
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2238 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 2238

Chapter: Sale of the Musarrah (animal whose udders were tied up)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2239
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "O Allah, bless my nation in their early mornings.". It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever buys a Musarrah, he has the choice (of annulling the deal) for three days. If he returns it, then he must also give a Sa' of dates, not Samra'." Meaning wheat.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2239 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2239

Sunan Ibn Majah 2240
'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever buys a Muhaffalah, (1) he has the choice (of annulling the deal) for three days. If he returns it, then he must also give wheat equal to twice, the amount of its milk, or equal to the amount of its milk."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2240 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2240

Sunan Ibn Majah 2241
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "I bear witness that the true and truly inspired one Abul-Qasim (ﷺ) told us: 'Selling a Muhaffalah is Khilabah, and Khilabah is not lawful for the Muslim."' (Ibn Majah said: " Meaning: 'Deception.")
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2241 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2241

Chapter: A Slave’s Earning Belong To His Guarantor

Sunan Ibn Majah 2242
It was narrated from Aishah that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that what a slave earns belongs to his guarantor.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2242 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2242

Sunan Ibn Majah 2243
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: a man bought a slave and put him to work, then he found some defect in him, so he returned him. He (the seller) said: "O Messenger of Allah he put my slave to work." The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "A slave's earnings belong to his guarantor."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2243 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2243

Chapter: Contractual Obligation Regarding A Slave

Sunan Ibn Majah 2244
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The contractual obligation regarding a slave lasts for three days." (1)
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2244 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2244

Sunan Ibn Majah 2245
It was narrated from 'Uqbah bin 'Amir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is no contractual obligation after four (days)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2245 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2245

Chapter: One Who Sells Defective Goods Should Point Out The Defect

Sunan Ibn Majah 2246
It was narrated that 'Uqbah bin 'Amir said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'The Muslim is the brother of another Muslim, and it is not permissible for a Muslim to sell his brother goods in which there is a defect, without pointing that out to him."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2246 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2246

Sunan Ibn Majah 2247
It was narrated that Wathilah bin Asqa' said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever sells defective goods without pointing it out, he will remain subject to the wrath of Allah, and the angels will continue to curse him.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2247 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2247

Chapter: Prohibition Of Seperating Caprives

Sunan Ibn Majah 2248
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "When captives were brought to him, the Prophet (ﷺ) would give the members of one family together (to one person), not wanting to separate them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2248 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2248

Sunan Ibn Majah 2249
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me two slaves who were brothers, and I sold one of them. He said: 'What happened with the two slaves?' I said: 'I sold one of them.' He said: 'Take him back."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2249 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2249

Sunan Ibn Majah 2250
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who separates a mother and her child, or a brother from his brother."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2250 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2250

Chapter: Buying Slaves

Sunan Ibn Majah 2251
It was narrated that 'Abdul-Majid bin Wahb said: "Adda' bin Khalid bin Hawdhah said to me: 'Shall I not read to you a letter that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), wrote to me?' I said: 'Yes.' So he took out a letter. In it was: 'This is what 'Adda' bin Khalid bin Hawdhah bought [from] Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) He bought from him a slave' or 'a female slave, having no ailments, nor being a runaway, not having any malicious behavior. Sold by a Muslim to a Muslim.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2251 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2251

Sunan Ibn Majah 2252
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib from his father that his grandfather told that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When anyone of you buys a slave woman let him say: 'Allahumma inni as'aluka khairaha wa khaira ma jabaltaha alaihi, wa a'udhu bika min sharriha wa sharri ma jabaltaha alaihi (O Allah, I ask You for the goodness within her and the goodness that You have made her inclined towards, and I seek refuge with You from the evil within her and the evil that You have made her inclined towards).' And he should pray for blessing. And if anyone of you buys a camel then he should take hold of its hump and pray for. blessing and say similar words."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2252 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2252

Chapter: Bartering And Excesses Not Permitted In Hand-To-Hand Exchange

Sunan Ibn Majah 2253
It was narrated that Malik bin Aws bin Hadathan Nasri said: "I heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab say: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Exchanging gold for gold is usury unless it is done on the spot. (Exchanging) wheat for wheat is usury, unless it is done on the spot. (Exchanging) barley for barley is usury unless it is done on the spot. (Exchanging) dates for dates is usury, unless it is done on the spot."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2253 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2253

Sunan Ibn Majah 2254
Muslim bin Yasar and 'Abdullah bin 'Ubaid said : "Ubadah bin Samit and Mu'awiyah happened to meet, either in a church or in a synagogue. 'Ubadah bin Samit narrated to them and said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us from selling silver for silver, gold for gold, wheat for wheat, barley for barley, and dates for dates.'I one of them said: "And salt for salt," but the other did not say it. "And he commanded us to sell wheat for barley, or barley for wheat, hand-to-hand, however we wished."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2254 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2254

Sunan Ibn Majah 2255
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: '(Sell) silver for silver, gold for gold, barley for barley, wheat for wheat, like for like."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2255 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2255

Sunan Ibn Majah 2256
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “The Prophet used to give us dates from the collection (mixed) [1] dates, and we would exchange them for dates that were better, and we add to the price. [2] The Messenger of Allah said: ‘It is not right to give one Sa of dates for two Sa, nor one Dirham for two Dirham. A Dirham for a Dirham and a Dinar for a Dinar is allowed: the only difference between them is in weight (i.e., the weight must be equal.)’” Sahih
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2256 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2256

Chapter: One Who Says That There Is No Usury Except In Credit

Sunan Ibn Majah 2257
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "I heard Abu Saeed Al-Khudri say: 'A Dirham for a Dirham and a Dinar for a Dinar.' So I said: 'I heard Ibn 'Abbas say something other than that.' He said: 'But I met Ibn 'Abbas and said: "Tell me about what you say concerning exchange is it something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) or something that You found in the Book of Allah?" He said: "I did not find it in the Book of Allah, and I did not hear it from the Messenger of Allah; rather Usamah bin Zaid told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Usury is only in credit." [1]
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2257 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2257

Sunan Ibn Majah 2258
It was narrated that Abu Jawza' said: "I heard him meaning Ibn 'Abbas allowing exchange (of Dirhams for Dirham etc., if extra was given) and that was narrated from him. Then I heard that he has taken back this opinion. I met him in Makkah and said: 'I heard that you had taken back (your opinion).' He said: 'Yes. That was just my own opinion, but Abu Sa'eed narrated from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he forbade exchange (of like items if extra is given)."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2258 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2258

Chapter: Exchanging Gold For Silver

Sunan Ibn Majah 2259
It was narrated that Zuhri heard Malik bin Aws bin Hadathan say: "I heard 'Umar say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: 'Gold for silver is usury, unless it is exchanged on the spot."' (Sahih) Abu Bakr bin Abu-Shaibah said: "I heard sufyan saying: 'Gold for silver." memorize (this).
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2259 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2259

Sunan Ibn Majah 2260
It was narrated that Malik bin Aws bin Hadathan said: "I came saying. 'Who will exchange Dirham?' Talhah bin 'Ubaidullah, who was with 'Umar bin Khattab, said: 'Show us your gold, then come to us; when our treasure comes, we will give you your silver.' 'Umar said: 'No, by Allah, you will give him silver (now), or give him back his gold, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Silver for gold is usury, unless it is exchanged on the spot."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2260 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2260

Sunan Ibn Majah 2261
It was narrated from Umar bin Muhammad bin 'Ali bin abi Talib, from his father, that his grandfather said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Dinar for Dinar, Dirham for Dirham, with no increase between them. Whoever has need of silver, let him trade gold for it, and whoever has need of gold, let him trade silver for it, and let the transaction be done on the spot."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2261 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2261

Chapter: Exchanging Gold For Silver And Silver For Gold

Sunan Ibn Majah 2262
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "I used to sell camels, and I used to buy gold for silver and silver for gold, Dinar for Dirham and Dirham for Dinar. I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about that, and he said: 'If you take one of them and give the other, then you and your companion should not separate until everything is clear (i.e., the exchange is completed).’” (Hasan) Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2262 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2262

Chapter: Prohibition Of Breaking Dirham And Dinar

Sunan Ibn Majah 2263
It was narrated from 'Alqamah bin 'Abdullah that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade breaking the coins of the Muslims that are in circulation among them, without any necessary reason.”(1)
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2263 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2263

Chapter: Selling Fresh Dates For Dried Dates

Sunan Ibn Majah 2264
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Yazid, the freed slave of Al-Aswad bin Sufyan, that : Zaid, Abu 'Ayyash, the freed slave of Bani Zuhrah, told him that he asked Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas about buying wheat with barley. Sa'd said to him: "Which of them is better?" He said: "Wheat." He told him not to do that and said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) being asked about buying fresh dates with dried dates, and he said: 'Do fresh dates decrease in weight when they become dry?' They said: 'Yes.' So he told them not to do that."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2264 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2264

Chapter: The Muzabanah And The Muhaqalah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2265
It was narrated that 'Abduilah bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the Muzabanah. The Muzdbanah means when a man sells the dates of his grove when they are still on the tree, for a measure of dty dates;[2] or, if it is grapes, he sells them when they are still on the vine, for a measure of raisins; or if it is a crop, he sells it for food, estimating the amount (of the crop in the field). He forbade all of these things."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2265 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2265

Sunan Ibn Majah 2266
lt was narrated from Sabir bin 'Abdullah that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the Muhaqalah and the Muzabanah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2266 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2266

Sunan Ibn Majah 2267
It was narrated that Rafi, bin Khadij said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the Muhaqalah and the Muzabanah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2267 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2267

Chapter: The Sale Araya By Estimating Its Amount For Dry Dates

Sunan Ibn Majah 2268
It was narrated from Salim from his father: "Zaid bin Thabit narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave a concession regarding the sale of 'Araya.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2268 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2268

Sunan Ibn Majah 2269
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that he said: "Zaid bin Thabit told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave a concession regarding the sale of the estimated harvest of 'Araya return for dried dates." (Sahih) Yahya (one of the narrators) said: "The 'Araya is when a man purchases dates on the trees for food that his family has that is ripe, by estimating them (the dates)."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2269 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2269

Chapter: Selling Animals For Animals On Credit

Sunan Ibn Majah 2270
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundub that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade selling animals for animals on credit.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2270 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2270

Sunan Ibn Majah 2271
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There is nothing wrong with selling animals, one for two, hand to hand," but he disliked selling them on credit.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2271 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2271

Chapter: Selling Animals For Animals, Of Different Kinds, Hand to Hand

Sunan Ibn Majah 2272
It was narrated from Anas that : the Prophet (ﷺ) bought Safiyyah for seven slaves. (Sahih) (One of the narrators) 'Abdur-Rahman said: "From Dihyah Kalbi.' .
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2272 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2272

Chapter: Emphatic Prohibitions Of Usury

Sunan Ibn Majah 2273
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ' "'On the night in which I was taken on the Night Journey (Al-Isra'), I came to people whose stomachs were like houses, in which there were snakes that could be seen from outside their stomachs. I said: 'Who are these, O Jibra’il?’ He said: 'They are the ones who consumed usury."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2273 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2273

Sunan Ibn Majah 2274
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There are seventy degrees of usury, the least of which is equivalent to a man having intercourse with his mother."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2274 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2274

Sunan Ibn Majah 2275
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There are seventy-three degrees of usury."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2275 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2275

Sunan Ibn Majah 2276
It was narrated that 'Umar bin Khattab said: "The last thing to be revealed was the Verse on usury but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died before he had explained it to us. So give up usury (interest) and doubtful things."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2276 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2276

Sunan Ibn Majah 2277
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that : Xthe Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed the one who consumes usury, the one who pays it, those who witness it and the one who writes it down.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2277 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2277

Sunan Ibn Majah 2278
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There will come a time when there will be no one left who does not consume usury (interest), and whoever does not consume it will nevertheless be affected by it."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2278 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2278

Sunan Ibn Majah 2279
It was narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There is no one who deals in usury a great deal (to increase his wealth) but he will end up with little (i.e., his wealth will be decreased)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2279 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2279

Chapter: Payment In Advance For A Known Amount Or A Known Weight To Be Delivered At A Known Time

Sunan Ibn Majah 2280
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "When the Prophet (ﷺ) came (to Al-Madinah), they used to pay in advance for dates, two or three years in advance. He said: 'Whoever pays in advance for dates, let him pay for a known amount or a known weight, to be delivered at a known time.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2280 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2280

Sunan Ibn Majah 2281
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Hamzah bin Yusuf bin 'Abdullah bin Salam, from his father, that his grandfather 'Abdullah bin Salam said: "A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, 'The tribe of Banu so-and- so, who were descended from the Jews, have become Muslim, and they are starving, and I am afraid that they may apostatize.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Who has something with him?' A Jewish man said: 'I have such and such, and he named it, and I think he said three hundred Dinar for such and such 'an amount (of produce) from the garden of the tribe of Banu so-and-so.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'For such and such a price at such and such a time, but not from the garden of the tribe of Banu so-and- so."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2281 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2281

Sunan Ibn Majah 2282
It was narrated that Abu Mujalid said: "Abdullah bin Shaddad and Abu Barzah had a dispute about paying in advance. They sent me to 'Abdullah bin Abu Awfa to ask him about it. He said: 'We used to make payments in advance at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the time of Abu Bakr and 'Umar, for wheat, barley, raisins and dates, to people who did not yet possess those things.' I asked Ibn Abza, and he said something similar."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2282 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2282

Chapter: The One Who Has Paid In Advance For Something Should Not Exchange It For Something Else

Sunan Ibn Majah 2283
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When you have paid in advance for something, do not exchange it for something else." (Da'if)Another chain with similar wording.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2283 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2283

Chapter: If One Pays In Advance For A Specific Date Palm And It Does Not Yield Anything

Sunan Ibn Majah 2284
It was narrated that Najrani said: "I said to 'Abdullah bin 'Umar: 'Can I pay in advance for a date palm before it bears fruit?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Why not?' He said: 'A man paid in advance for a grove of trees during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), before they had produced any fruit, and they did not bear anything that year. The purchaser said: 'They belong to me until they produce but the seller said: 'I only sold the trees to you for this year! They referred their dispute to the Messenger of Allah who said to the seller: 'Did he take anything from your date palms?' He said: 'No.' He said: 'Then why do you regard his wealth as lawful for You? Give back what you took from him, and do not take payment in advance for date palms until their usefulness appears."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2284 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2284

Chapter: Paying For Animals In Advance

Sunan Ibn Majah 2285
It was narrated from Abu Rafi' that: the Prophet (ﷺ) asked a man to give as a loan a young camel and said: “When the camels of the Sadaqah come, we will pay you back.” When the camels came, he said: " O Abu Rafi', pay this man back for his Young camel." But all I could find was a seven-year-old camel or that which is better. I told the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: "Give it to him, for the best of People are those who are best in repaying."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2285 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2285

Sunan Ibn Majah 2286
Sa'eed bin Hani' said: "I heard 'Irbad bin Sariyah say: 'I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) and a Bedouin said: "Pay me back for my young camel, and he gave him an older (i.e., better) camel." He said: 'O Messenger of Allah! It is older (i.e., better) than my camel.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The best of people are those who are best in repaying."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2286 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2286

Chapter: Partnership And Profit Sharing

Sunan Ibn Majah 2287
It was narrated that Sa'ib said to the Prophet (ﷺ): "You were my partner during the Ignorance period and you were the best of partners, you did not contend or dispute."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2287 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2287

Sunan Ibn Majah 2288
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "Sa'd, 'Ammar and I entered into a partnership on the day of Badr, (agreeing to share) whatever was allotted to us. 'Ammar and I did not get anything, but Sa'd got two men (slaves)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2288 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2288

Sunan Ibn Majah 2289
lt was narrated from Salih bin Suhaib that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'There are three things in which there is blessing: A sale with deferred payment; Muqaradhah (profit sharing); and mixing wheat with barley for one's house, but not for sale."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2289 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2289

Chapter: What A Man Is Entitled To Of His Son’s Property

Sunan Ibn Majah 2290
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The best of your provision is what you earn, and your children are part of what you earn. "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2290 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2290

Sunan Ibn Majah 2291
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have wealth and a son, and my father wants to take all my wealth." He said: "You and your wealth belong to your father."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2291 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2291

Sunan Ibn Majah 2292
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and said: 'My father is taking all my wealth.' He said: 'You and your wealth belong to your father.' And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Your children are among the best of your earnings, so eat from your wealth.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2292 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2292

Chapter: What A Woman Is Entitled To Of Her Husband’s Wealth

Sunan Ibn Majah 2293
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: 'Hind came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Abu Sufyan is a stingy man and he does not give me enough for me and my child, except for what I take from his wealth without him realizing.' He said: Take what is sufficient for you and your child, on a reasonable basis.' "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2293 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2293

Sunan Ibn Majah 2294
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When a woman spends" and my father said: - "When a woman feeds (the poor) from her husband's house, without spending too much, she will have her reward, and he will be rewarded likewise because he earned it , and she will be rewarded for what she spent. The same applies to the storekeeper, without anything being detracted from their rewards.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2294 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2294

Sunan Ibn Majah 2295
Shurahbil bin Muslim Al-Khawlani said: I heard Abu Umamah Al-Bahili say: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: " No woman should spend anything from her house without her husband's permission." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, not even food?" He said: "That is among the best of our wealth."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2295 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2295

Chapter: What A Slave May Give Away And Give In Charity

Sunan Ibn Majah 2296
It was narrated from Muslim Al-Mula'i that he heard Anas bin Malik say: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to accept the invitation of a slave."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2296 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2296

Sunan Ibn Majah 2297
It was narrated that 'Umair, the freed slave of Aabi Lahm, said: "My master used to give me food and I would feed others from it, then he stopped me," or he said: "He beat me. So I asked the Prophet,” -or- "he asked him and I said: 'I will not stop.' He said: 'Both of you will be rewarded."'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2297 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2297

Chapter: One Who Passes By The Livestock (Of Some People) Or A Garden - Can He Take Something Fro

Sunan Ibn Majah 2298
It was narrated that Abu Bishr Ja'far bin Abu Jyas said: “I heard 'Abbad bin Shurahbil, a man from Banu Ghubar, say: ‘We suffered a year of famine, and I came to Al-Madinah. I came to one of its gardens and took an ear of corn, I rubbed it, ate some and put the rest in my garment. The owner of the garden came and beat me and took my garment. I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him (what had happened). He said to the man: "You did not feed him when he was hungry and you did not teach him when he was ignorant."' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) told him to give back his garment and ordered that a Wasq or half a Wasq of food be brought to him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2298 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2298

Sunan Ibn Majah 2299
It was narrated that Rafi' bin 'Amr Al-Ghifari said: "When I was a boy, I used to throw stones at our date-palm trees"[1] - or he said: "the date-palm trees of the Ansar." I was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'O boy' - (one of the narrators) Ibn Kasib said: He said: 'O my son - why are you throwing stones at the date-palm trees?' I said: 'So I can eat.' He said: 'Do not throw stones at the date-palm trees. Eat from what falls to the ground from them.' Then he patted me on the head and said: 'O Allah give him enough to eat.'”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2299 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2299

Sunan Ibn Majah 2300
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When you come to a shepherd, call him three times. If he answers (all well and good), otherwise drink (milk from the flock) without taking advantage. And when you come to a garden call the owner of the garden three times. If he answers (all well and good), otherwise eat (from the produce of the garden) without taking advantage."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2300 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2300

Sunan Ibn Majah 2301
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When anyone of you passes by a garden let him eat therefrom, but he should not carry any away in his garment."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2301 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2301

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Taking Something Without The Permission Of The Owner

Sunan Ibn Majah 2302
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and said: "No one of you should milk from the livestock of another man without his permission. Would anyone of you like someone to break into his storeroom and take his food? The udders of their livestock store food for them, so none of you should milk the livestock of another man without his permission."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2302 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2302

Sunan Ibn Majah 2303
Abu Hurairah said: “While we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, we saw some camels with their udders tied, among some thorny trees. We rushed towards it, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called us and we came back to him. He said: 'These camels belong to a family of Muslims, and this is their support (and blessing) after Allah. Would you be happy if you went back to your vessels and found that what was in them had been taken away? Do you think that is fair?' They said: 'No.' He said: 'This is like that.' We said: 'What do you think if we are in need of food and drink?' He said: 'Eat but do not carry any away: drink but do not carry any away."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2303 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2303

Chapter: Keeping Livestock

Sunan Ibn Majah 2304
It was narrated from Umm Hani' that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to her: "Keep sheep, for in them is blessing!'
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2304 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2304

Sunan Ibn Majah 2305
It was narrated that 'Urwah Al-Bariqi said in a Marfu’ report: "Camels are the pride of their owners, and sheep are a blessing, and goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2305 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2305

Sunan Ibn Majah 2306
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Sheep are among the animals of Paradise."'
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2306 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2306

Sunan Ibn Majah 2307
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded the rich to keep sheep, and he commanded the poor to keep chickens, and he said: 'When the rich keep chickens, then Allah will give permission for the town to be destroyed."'Maudu
Grade: (fabricated) (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2307 In-book reference: Book 12, Hadith 171

Book: 13 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters on Rulings

Chapter: Mention Of Judges

Sunan Ibn Majah 2308
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever is appointed judge between the people, he has been slaughtered without a knife.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2308 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2308

Sunan Ibn Majah 2309
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever asks to be appointed a judge, will be entrusted to himself, but “Whoever asks to be appointed a judge, will be entrusted to himself, but whoever is forced to accept position, an angel will come down to him and guide him.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2309 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2309

Sunan Ibn Majah 2310
It was narrated that 'Ali said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you are sending me to judge between them while I am a young man, and I do not know how to judge.' He struck me on the chest with his hand and said: 'O Allah, guide his heart and make his tongue steadfast.' And after that I never doubted in passing judgment between two people.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2310 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2310

Chapter: Emphatic Prohibition against Injustice and Bribery

Sunan Ibn Majah 2311
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no judge who judges between the people but on the Day of Resurrection an angel will come and take hold of the back of his head towards the sky and if it said: “Throw him, “he will throw into an abyss the depth of forty autumns (years).' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2311 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2311

Sunan Ibn Majah 2312
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Abu Awfa that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah is with the judge so long as he is not unjust, but if he rules unjustly, He entrusts him to himself.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2312 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2312

Sunan Ibn Majah 2313
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The curse of Allah is upon the one who offers a bribe and the one who takes it.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2313 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2313

Chapter: When The Judge Does His Best (To Reach A Verdict) And Gets It Right

Sunan Ibn Majah 2314
It was narrated from 'Amr bin 'As that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “When the judge passes a judgement and does his best and gets it right, he will have two rewards, and if he passes a judgement and does his best and gets it wrong, he will have one reward.” (Sahih) Yazid (one of narrators) said : “So I Narrated it to Abu Bakr bin 'Amr bin Hazm. He said: 'This is how it was narrated to me by Abu Salamah from Abu Hurairah.'”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2314 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2314

Sunan Ibn Majah 2315
Abu Hashim said: “Were it not for the Hadith of Ibn Buraidah from his father, from the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: 'Judges are of three types, two of whom will be in Hell and one will be in Paradise. The man who knows the truth and rules in accordance with it, will be in Paradise. The man who passes judgment on the people in ignorance will be in Hell' - we would have said that if the judge does his best he will be in Paradise.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2315 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2315

Chapter: The judge Should Not Pass A Judgment When He Is Angry

Sunan Ibn Majah 2316
It was narrated from 'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair that he heard 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakrah (narrate) from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Let the judge (Qadi) not pass a judgment when he is angry.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2316 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2316

Chapter: The Ruling Of A judge Does Not Make What Is Permissible Forbidden

Sunan Ibn Majah 2317
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “You refer your disputes to me and I am only human. Perhaps some of you may be more eloquent in presenting your case than others, so I rule in your favor because of what I hear from you. If I pass a judgement in favor of one of you that detracts from his brother's rights, then he should not take it, because it is a piece of fire that is given to him which he will bring forth on the Day Resurrection.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2317 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2317

Sunan Ibn Majah 2318
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I am only human, and some of you may be more eloquent in presenting your case than others. If I pass a judgement in his favor that detracts from his brother's rights, I am giving him a piece of fire.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2318 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2318

Chapter: One Who Claims Something Does Not Belong To Him And Disputes About It

Sunan Ibn Majah 2319
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever claims something that does not belong to him; he is not one of us, so let him take his place in Hell.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2319 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2319

Sunan Ibn Majah 2320
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever takes the wrongdoer's side in a dispute or supports wrongdoing, he will remain subject to the wrath of Allah until he gives it up.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2320 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2320

Chapter: The Burden Of Proof Rests With The Plaintiff And An Oath Is Required From The One The Cla

Sunan Ibn Majah 2321
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If the people were given what they claimed, some would have claimed the lives and property of men. But the one the claim is made against is obliged to swear an oath.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2321 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2321

Sunan Ibn Majah 2322
It was narrated that Ash'ath bin Qais Said: “There was a dispute between myself and a Jewish man concerning some land, and he denied me my rights so I brought him to the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'Do you have proof' I said: 'No.’ He said to the Jews, 'Swear an oath.' I said: 'If he swears an oath he will take my property.' Then Allah, Glorious is He, revealed: 'Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter (Paradise). Neither will Allah neither speak to them nor look at them on the Day of Resurrection nor will He purifies them, and they shall have a painful torment.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2322 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2323

Chapter: Who Swears A False Oath In Order To Seize Wealth Unlawfully

Sunan Ibn Majah 2323
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever swears a false oath in order to seize the wealth of a Muslim unlawfully, he will meet Allah when He is angry with him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2323 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2323

Sunan Ibn Majah 2324
Abu Umamah Al-Harithi narrated that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “No man seizes the wealth of a Muslim unlawfully by means of his (false) oath, but Allah will deny Paradise to him and will doom him to Hell.” A man among the people said: “O Messenger of Allah, even if it is something small?” He said: “Even if it is a twig of an Arak tree.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2324 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2324

Chapter: Swearing An Oath At The Time Of Usurping People's Rights

Sunan Ibn Majah 2325
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever swears a false oath near this pulpit of mine, let him take his place in Hell, even if it is for a green twig.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2325 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2325

Sunan Ibn Majah 2326
Muhammad bin Yahya, who is Abu Yunus Al-Qawi, said: I heard Abu Salamah say: I heard Abu Hurairah say: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'No man or woman swears a false oath beside this pulpit, even if it is for a fresh twig, but he will be doomed to Hell.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2326 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2326

Chapter: What The People Of The Book Should Be Asked To Swear By

Sunan Ibn Majah 2327
It was narrated from Bara' bin 'Azib that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called one of the Jewish scholars and said: “ Swear by the One Who sent the Torah (Tawrah) down to Musa.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2327 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2327

Sunan Ibn Majah 2328
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to two Jews: “Swear by Allah Who sent the Tawrah down to Musa, peace be upon him.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2328 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2328

Chapter: When Two Men Claim Some Goods And Neither Of Them Has Any Proof

Sunan Ibn Majah 2329
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: he said that two men laid claim to an animal, and neither of them had any proof, so the Prophet (ﷺ) commanded them to cast lots as to which of them should swear an oath.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2329 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2329

Sunan Ibn Majah 2330
It was narrated from Abu Musa that : two men referred a dispute to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) concerning an animal, and neither of them had proof, so he ruled that it should be divided in half.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2330 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2330

Chapter: A Person Who Has Something Stolen, And He Finds It In The Possession Of A Man Who Bought

Sunan Ibn Majah 2331
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundub that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If a man loses something, or it is stolen from him, and he finds it in the possession of a man who bought it, then he has more right to it, and the one who bought it should ask for his money back from the one who sold it to him.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2331 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2331

Chapter: Ruling On Property Damaged By Livestock

Sunan Ibn Majah 2332
It was narrated from Ibn Shihab that : Ibn Muhayyisah Al-Ansari told him that a she-camel belonging to Bara used to wander free. It entered a garden belonging to some people and caused some damage. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was told of that, and he ruled that property was to be protected by its owners of livestock were responsible for any damage caused by their animals during the night.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2332 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2332

Chapter: Ruling Concerning One Who Breaks Something

Sunan Ibn Majah 2333
It was narrated that a man from Banu Suwa'ah said: 'I said to 'Aishah: Tell me about the character of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' She said: 'Have you not read the Qur'an: “And verily, you (O Mohammed {SAW}) are on an exalted (standard of) character?” She said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was with his Companions, and I made some food for him, and Hafsah made some food for him, but Hafash got there before me. So I said to the slave girl: “Overturn her bowl.” She went and caught up with her, and she was about to put (the bowl) in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). She overturned it and the bowl broke, scattering the food. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gathered the pieces and the food on the leather mat and they ate. Then he sent for my bowl and gave it to Hafsah, and said: “Take this pot in place of your pot, and eat what is in it.” And I did not see any expression of anger on the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2333 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2333

Sunan Ibn Majah 2334
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) was with one of the Mothers of the Believers (his wives) and another (wife) sent a bowl containing food. She (the first wife) struck the hand of the Messenger of (ﷺ) and the bowl fell and broke. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took the two pieces and put them back together, then he started gathering up the food and putting it in (the bowl). He said: 'Your mother was jealous. Eat.' So they ate, and she (the wife who broke the bowl) brought the bowl that was in her house and gave the intact bowl to the Messenger (ﷺ), who left the broken bowl in the house of the one who broke it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2334 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2334

Chapter: A Man Fixing Wood To The Wall Of His Neighbor

Sunan Ibn Majah 2335
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Prophet (ﷺ): 'When anyone of you asks his neighbor for permission to fix a piece of wood to his wall, he should not refuse him. 'When Abu Hurairah told them this, they lowered their heads, and when he saw them he said: 'Why do I see you turning away from it? By Allah, I will force you to accept it.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2335 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2335

Sunan Ibn Majah 2336
'Ikrimah bin Salamh narrated that : there were two brothers from among the sons of Mughirah. One of them swore an oath to set a slave free if the other one fixed a piece of wood to his wall. Mujammi' bin Yazid and many men from among the Ansar came and said: “We bear witness that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'None of you should refuse to let his neighbor fix a piece of wood to his wall.' ” He said: 'O my brother, judgment has been passed in your favor against me, but I have sworn an oath.' So go ahead and fix your wood to my wall.”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2336 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2336

Sunan Ibn Majah 2337
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “No one of you should refuse to let his neighbor fix a piece of wood to his wall.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2337 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2337

Chapter: When There Is A Dispute As To How Wide A Road Or Path Should Be

Sunan Ibn Majah 2338
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Make the path seven forearms length wide.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2338 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2338

Sunan Ibn Majah 2339
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When you dispute concerning a path, make it seven forearms length wide.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2339 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2339

Chapter: One Who Builds Something On His Own Property That Harms His Neighbor

Sunan Ibn Majah 2340
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Samit that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled: “There should be neither harming nor reciprocating harm.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2340 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2340

Sunan Ibn Majah 2341
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There should be neither harming nor reciprocating harm.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2341 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2341

Sunan Ibn Majah 2342
It was narrated from Abu Sirmah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever harms others, Allah (SWT) will harm him; and whoever causes hardship to other Allah will cause hardship to him.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2342 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2342

Chapter: Two Men Who Lay Claim To A Hut

Sunan Ibn Majah 2343
It was narrated from Nimran bin Jariyah, from his father, that : some people referred a dispute to the Prophet (ﷺ) about a hut, so that he could judge between them. He sent Hudhaifah to judge between them, and he ruled in favor of those who had the rope (with which the hut was blinded together). When he went back to the Prophet (ﷺ) he told him (what he had done) and he said: “You did the right thing, and you did well.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2343 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2343

Chapter: Who Stipulates The Condition Of Khalas

Sunan Ibn Majah 2344
It was narrated from ('Uqbah bin 'Amir or) Samurah bin Jundub that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If a product is sold to two men, it is for the one who was first.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2344 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2344

Chapter: Passing Judgment By Casting Lots

Sunan Ibn Majah 2345
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that : a man had six slaves, and he did not have any other wealth apart from them, and he set them free when he died. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided them into groups, set two free and left four as slaves.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2345 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2345

Sunan Ibn Majah 2346
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : two men disputed concerning a transaction, and neither of them had proof. The Messenger of Allah commanded them to draw lots as to which of them should swear an oath, whether they liked it or not.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2346 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2346

Sunan Ibn Majah 2347
It was narrated from 'Aishah that : when the Prophet (ﷺ) traveled, he would cast lots among his wives (to decide which one would accompany him).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2347 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2347

Sunan Ibn Majah 2348
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said: “A case was brought to 'Ali bin Abu Talib when he was in Yemen, concerning three men who had intercourse with a woman during one period of being free from menses. He asked two of them: “Do you affirm that this child belongs to (the third man)?” And they said: “No.” He asked another two of them: “Do you affirm that this child belongs to (the third man)?” And they said: “No.” Every time he asked two of them whether they affirmed that the child belonged to the third, they would say no. So he cast lots between them, and attributed the child to the one whose name was chosen in this manner, and obliged him to pay two thirds of the Diyah. The Prophet (ﷺ) was told of this, and he smiled so broadly that his back teeth became visible.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2348 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2348

Chapter: Those Who Detect A Family Likeness

Sunan Ibn Majah 2349
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came in one day looking happy, and said: 'O 'Aishah, did you not see that Mujazziz Al-Mudliji entered upon me and saw Usamah and Zaid. There was a blanket over them and their faces were covered but their feet were exposed, and he said: 'These feet belong to one another'.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2349 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2349

Sunan Ibn Majah 2350
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that : the Quraish went to a sorceress and they said to her: “Tell us whose footprints most resemble those of the owner of Al-Maqam (the station of Ibrahim).” She said: “If you spread a piece of cloth over this soft earth and walk over it, I will tell you.” So they spread out a piece of cloth and the people walked over it. She saw the footprints of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: “This one most closely resembles him among you.” After that twenty years passed, of as long as Allah willed, then Allah sent Muhammad (ﷺ) (i.e., missioned him as the Prophet).
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2350 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2350

Chapter: Giving A Child The Choice Between His The Parents

Sunan Ibn Majah 2351
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Prophet (ﷺ) gave a child the choice between his father and his mother (i.e., which parent to live with). He said: “O boy, this is your mother and this is your father.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2351 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2351

Sunan Ibn Majah 2352
It was narrated from 'Abdul-Hamid bin Salamah, from his father, from his grandfather, that : his parents referred their dispute to the Prophet (ﷺ), and one of them was a disbeliever. He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said: “O Allah, guide him,” and he turned towards the Muslim, and he ruled that he should go with that parent.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2352 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2352

Chapter: Reconciliation

Sunan Ibn Majah 2353
Kathir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Awf narrated from his father that his grandfather said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Reconciling between Muslims is permissible, except reconciliation that forbids something that is allowed, or allows something that is forbidden.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2353 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2353

Chapter: Preventing One Who Will Mishandle His Wealth

Sunan Ibn Majah 2354
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that : there was a man at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) whose mental faculties were lacking, and he used to buy and sell. His family came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, “O Messenger of Allah, stop him.” So The Prophet (ﷺ) called him, and told him not to do that. He said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I cannot bear to be away from business.” He said, “If you engage in a transaction then say: “Take it (i.e., the goods) and don't cheat (me).' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2354 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2354

Sunan Ibn Majah 2355
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Yahya bin Habban said: “My grandfather was Munqidh bin 'Amr. He was a man who had suffered a head wound and lost the power of speech, but that did not stop him from engaging in trade. He was always being cheated, so he went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about that. He said to him: 'When you buy something, say: “There should be no intention of cheating,” and for every product you buy, you have the choice for three nights. If you are pleased with it, keep it, and if you are displeased then return it.'”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2355 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2355

Chapter: Bankruptcy Of A Poor Man, And Selling His Assets To Pay Off His Creditors

Sunan Ibn Majah 2356
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: “At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), a man suffered loss of some fruit that he had purchase, and his debts increased. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Give him charity.' So the people gave him charity, but that was not enough to pay off his debts. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Take what you find, but you have no right to more than that, meaning his creditors.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2356 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2356

Sunan Ibn Majah 2357
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rid Mu'adh bin Jabal of his creditors, then he appointed him governor of Yemen. Mu'adh said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) settled my debts with my creditors using what wealth I had, then he appointed me as governor.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2357 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2357

Chapter: One Who finds His Exact Property With A Man Who Has Become Bankrupt

Sunan Ibn Majah 2358
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever finds his exact property with a man who has become bankrupt, and then he has more right to it than anyone else.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2358 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2358

Sunan Ibn Majah 2359
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Any man who sells a product with the man who has become bankrupt, and he has not taken any of its price, it belongs to him, but if he had taken any of its price, then he is like any other creditor.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2359 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2359

Sunan Ibn Majah 2360
It was narrated that Ibn Khaldah, who was a judge in Al-Madinah, said: We came to Abu Hurairah and asked him about a companion of ours who had become bankrupt. He said: “This is what the Prophet (ﷺ) ruled: 'Any man who dies or becomes bankrupt, the owner of the product has more right to it, if he finds the exact thing.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2360 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2360

Sunan Ibn Majah 2361
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Any man who dies and has the property of another man, whether he paid something towards it or not, (the owner of those goods) is like any other creditor.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2361 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2361

Chapter: To Give Testimony When One Has Not been Asked To Do Is Disliked

Sunan Ibn Majah 2362
'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked, 'Which of the people are best?' He said: 'My generation, then those that follow them, then those that follow them. Then there will come people whose testimony precedes their oath and whose oath precedes their testimony.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2362 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2362

Sunan Ibn Majah 2363
It was narrated that Jabir bin Samurah said: 'Umar bin Khattab addressed us at Jabiyah and said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up among us as I stand among you, and said: 'Honor my Companions for my sake, then those who come after them, then those who come after them. Then lying will prevail until a man will give testimony without being asked to do so, and he will swear an oath without being asked to do so.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2363 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2363

Chapter: A Man Who Has Testimony To Give, When The Person To Whom It Pertains Is Unaware Of That

Sunan Ibn Majah 2364
Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani said that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “The best of witnesses is the one who gives his testimony before he is asked for it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2364 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2364

Chapter: Witnessing Loans

Sunan Ibn Majah 2365
It was narrated that : Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri recited this Verse: “O you who believe! When you contract a debt for a fixed period…” until: “then if one of you entrusts the other.” Then he said: “This abrogates what came before.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2365 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2365

Chapter: The One Whose Testimony Permitted

Sunan Ibn Majah 2366
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shuaib from his father that his grandfather said: “The Testimony of a man or woman who is treacherous, or of one who has been subjected to one of the Haad punishments of Islam, or of one who bears a grudge against his brother, is not permissible.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2366 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2366

Sunan Ibn Majah 2367
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “The testimony of a Bedouin against a town-dweller is not permissible.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2367 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2367

Chapter: Passing Judgement On The Basis Of A Witness And An Oath

Sunan Ibn Majah 2368
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed judgment on the basis of an oath (from the claimant) along with a (single) witness. [This is in the absence of two witnesses.]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2368 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2368

Sunan Ibn Majah 2369
It was narrated from Jabir that: the Prophet (ﷺ) passed judgement on the basis of an oath (from the claimant) along with a (single) witness.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2369 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2369

Sunan Ibn Majah 2370
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed judgement on the basis of a witness along with an oath by the claimant.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2370 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2370

Sunan Ibn Majah 2371
It was narrated from Surraq that : the Prophet (ﷺ) allowed the testimony of a man along with the oath of the claimant.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2371 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2371

Chapter: False Witness

Sunan Ibn Majah 2372
It was narrated that Khuraim bin Fatik Al-Asadi said that : the Prophet(ﷺ) prayed the Morning prayer, and when he had finished, he stood up and said: “Bearing false witness is equivalent to associating others with Allah,” three times. Then he recited this Verse: “And shun lying speech (false statements), Hunafa' Lillah (i.e., worshiping none but Allah), not associating partners (in worship) to Him.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2372 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2372

Sunan Ibn Majah 2373
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The one who bears false witness will not move away (on the Day of Resurrection) until Allah condemns him to Hell.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2373 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 2373

Chapter: The Testimony Of The People Of The Book Against One Another

Sunan Ibn Majah 2374
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) allowed the People of the Book to testify against one another.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2374 In-book reference: Book 13, Hadith 67 (*) English

Book: 14 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters on Gifts

Chapter: A Man Giving A Gift To His Son

Sunan Ibn Majah 2375
It was narrated that Nu'man bin Bashir said that his father took him to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: “Bear witness that I have given Nu'man such and such from my wealth.” He said: “Have you given all your children something like that which you have given to Nu'man?” He said: “No.” He said: “Then let someone other than me bear witness to that.” And he said: “Would you not like all your children to honor you equally?” He said: “Of course.” He said: “Then do not do this.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2375 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2375

Sunan Ibn Majah 2376
It was narrated from Nu'man bin Bashir that: his father gave him a gift of a slave, and he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) so that he could witness the gift. He said: “Have you given something to all of your children?” He said: “No.” He said: “Then take back (your gift).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2376 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2376

Chapter: One Who Gives His Child A Gift Then Takes It Back

Sunan Ibn Majah 2377
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas and Ibn 'Umar, who attributed the Hadith to the Prophet (ﷺ) that he said: “It is not permissible for a man to give a gift then take it back, except what a father gives to his child.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2377 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2377

Sunan Ibn Majah 2378
It was narrated from Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from, his Grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah (SWT) said: “None of you should take back his gift, except a father (taking it back) from his son.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2378 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2378

Chapter: Lifelong Grant

Sunan Ibn Majah 2379
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no lifelong grant. Whoever is given something as a lifelong grant, it is his.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2379 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2379

Sunan Ibn Majah 2380
It was narrated that Jabir said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Whoever gives a lifelong grant to a man, it belongs to him (the recipient) and to his heirs. His (the giver's) words put an end to his right to it, and it belongs to the one to whom it was given for life and to his heirs.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2380 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2380

Sunan Ibn Majah 2381
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that : the Prophet (ﷺ) ruled that a gift given for life belongs to the heirs (of the recipient).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2381 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2381

Chapter: The Ruqba

Sunan Ibn Majah 2382
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no Ruqba. Whoever is given a gift on the basis of Ruqba, it belongs to him, whether he lives or dies.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2382 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2382

Sunan Ibn Majah 2383
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Umra belongs to the one to whom it is given, and Ruqba belongs to the one to whom it is given.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2383 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2383

Chapter: Taking Back A Gift

Sunan Ibn Majah 2384
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The likeness of one who takes back his gift is that of a dog that eats until it is full and vomits; then it goes back to its vomit and eats it again.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2384 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2384

Sunan Ibn Majah 2385
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The one who takes back his gift is like the one who goes back to his vomit.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2385 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2385

Sunan Ibn Majah 2386
It was narrated from Ibn`Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The one who takes back his gift is like the dog that goes back to its vomit.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2386 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2386

Chapter: One Who Gives A Gift Hoping To Get Something Back In Return

Sunan Ibn Majah 2387
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A man has more right to his gift so long as he has not gotten something in return for it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2387 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2387

Chapter: A Woman Giving Something without Her Husband's Permission

Sunan Ibn Majah 2388
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father that he delivered: “It is not permissible for a woman to dispose of her wealth except with her husband's permission, once he has married her.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2388 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 2388

Sunan Ibn Majah 2389
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Yahya, one of the sons of Ka'b bin Malik, from his grandfather, that : his grandmother Khairah, the wife of Ka'b bin Malik, came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with some jewelry belonging to her and said, I am giving this in charity. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to her: “It is not permissible for a woman to dispose of her wealth without her husband's permission. Did you ask Ka'b's permission?” She said: “Yes.” So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent for Ka'b bin Malik, her husband, and said, “Did you give Khairah permission to give her jewelry in charity?” He said: “Yes.” So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) accepted it from her.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2389 In-book reference: Book 14, Hadith 15

Book: 15 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters on Charity

Chapter: Taking Back One's Charity

Sunan Ibn Majah 2390
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not take back your charity.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2390 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2390

Sunan Ibn Majah 2391
'Abdullah bin 'Abbas narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The likeness of the one who gives charity then takes it back is that of a dog who vomits then goes back and eats its vomit.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2391 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2391

Chapter: One Who Gives Charity Then Finds His Gift Being Sold - Should He Buy It ?

Sunan Ibn Majah 2392
It was narrated from 'Umar, meaning, from his father, his grandfather 'Umar, that : he gave a horse in charity at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then he saw its owner selling it for a low price. He went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked him about that, and he said: “Do not buy what you gave in charity.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2392 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2392

Sunan Ibn Majah 2393
It was narrated from Zubair bin 'Awwam that : he gave a horse called Ghamr or Ghamrah to someone, then he saw one of its colts or fillies attributed to his horse being sold, but he refrained from (buging) it.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2393 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2393

Chapter: One Who Gives Something In Charity Then Inherits It

Sunan Ibn Majah 2394
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said: “A woman came to-the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I gave my mother a slave girl of mine, and she has died.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah (SWT) has rewarded you, and returned to you your inheritance (without your seeking that.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2394 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2394

Sunan Ibn Majah 2395
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'I gave my mother a garden of mine, and she has died and has no other heir but me.' The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'Your charity is valid and your garden has been returned to you.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2395 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2395

Chapter: One Who Establishes A Waqf (An Endowment)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2396
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: “Umar bin Khattab acquired some land at Khaibar, and he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and consulted him. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), I have been given some wealth at Khaibar and I have never been given any wealth that is more precious to me than it. What do you command me to do with it? He said: 'If you wish, you can make it an endowment and give (its produce) in charity.' So 'Umar gave it on the basis that it would not be sold, given away or inherited, and (its produce) was to be given to the poor, to relatives, for freeing slaves, in the cause of Allah, to way fares and to guests; and there was nothing wrong if a person appointed to be in charge of it consumed from it on a reasonable basis or feeding a fried, without accumulating it for himself.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2396 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2396

Sunan Ibn Majah 2397
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: “Umar bin Khattab said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), the one hundred shares of the Khaibar I have never been given any wealth that is more beloved to me than them, and I wanted to give them in charity.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Make it an endowment and give its produce in the cause of Allah (SWT).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2397 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2397

Chapter: Borrowed Items

Sunan Ibn Majah 2398
Shurahbil Muslim said: I heard Abu Umamah say: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Borrowed items are to be returned and an animal borrowed for milking is to be returned.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2398 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2398

Sunan Ibn Majah 2399
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Borrowed items are to be returned and an animal borrowed for milking is to be returned.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2399 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2399

Sunan Ibn Majah 2400
It was narrated from Samurah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The hand that takes is responsible for what it has taken until it returns it.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2400 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2400

Chapter: Items Placed In Trust

Sunan Ibn Majah 2401
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever is entrusted with an item for safekeeping, is not responsible for it (so long as he is not negligent).' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2401 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2401

Chapter: When The One Who is Entrusted With Something Engages In Trade With It And Makes A Profit

Sunan Ibn Majah 2402
It was narrated from 'Urwah Al-Bariqi that : the Prophet (ﷺ) gave him a Dinar to buy him a sheep, and he bought two sheep for him, then he sold one of them for a Dinar, and bought a Dinar and a sheep to the Prophet (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for blessing for him.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2402 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2402

Chapter: Transferring Debt

Sunan Ibn Majah 2403
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “(Wrongdoing) is when a rich man takes a long time to repay a debt, and if one of you is referred to a rich man (to collect a debt), he should accept that referral.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2403 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2403

Sunan Ibn Majah 2404
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When a rich man takes too long to repay a debt, this is wrongdoing, and if the debt is transferred to a rich man, you should accept if.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2404 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2404

Chapter: Guaranty

Sunan Ibn Majah 2405
Shurahbil bin Muslim Al-Khawlani said: I heard Abu Umamah Al-Bahil say: “I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) say: “The guarantor is responsible and the debt must be repaid.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2405 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2405

Sunan Ibn Majah 2406
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas: That during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), a man pursued a debtor who owed him ten Dinar, and he said: “I do not have anything to give you.” He (the creditor) said: “No, by Allah, I will not leave you until you pay the debt or you bring me a guarantor.” Then he dragged him to the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: “How long will you wait?” He said: “One month.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I will be a guarantor for him.” Then he came to him at the time the Prophet (ﷺ) had said, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: “Where did you get this from?” He said: “From a mine.” He said: “There is nothing good in it,” and he paid the debt for him.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2406 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2406

Sunan Ibn Majah 2407
It was narrated that 'Uthman bin 'Abdullah bin Mawhab said: “I heard 'Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah narrate from his father that a corpse was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) for him to offer the funeral prayer, and he said: 'Pray for your companion, for he owes a debt.' Abu Qatadah said: 'I will stand surely for him?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'In full?' He said: 'In full.” And the debt he owed was eighteen or nineteen Dirham.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2407 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2407

Chapter: One Who Takes A Loan With The Intention Of Repaying It

Sunan Ibn Majah 2408
It was narrated that : the Mother of the Believers Maimunah used to take out loans frequently, and some of her family said: “Do not that,” and they denounced her for that. She said: “No. I heard my Prophet (ﷺ) and my close friend say: ‘There is no Muslim who takes out a loan and Allah(SWT) knows that he intends to pay it back, but Allah(SWT) will pay it back for him in this world.'”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2408 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2408

Sunan Ibn Majah 2409
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ja'far that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah will be the borrower until he pays off his debt, so long as it (the loan) is not for something that Allah dislikes.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2409 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2409

Chapter: One Who Takes A Loan With No Intention Of Repaying It

Sunan Ibn Majah 2410
Suhaib Al-Khair narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “ Any Man who takes out a loan, having resolved not to pay it back, will meet Allah (SWT) as a thief.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2410 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2410

Sunan Ibn Majah 2411
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever takes people's wealth with the intention of destroying it, Allah (SWT) will destroy him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2411 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2411

Chapter: Stern Warning Concerning Debt

Sunan Ibn Majah 2412
It was narrated from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Anyone whose soul leaves his body and he is free of three things, will enter Paradise: Arrogance, stealing from the spoils of war, and debt.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2412 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2412

Sunan Ibn Majah 2413
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The soul of the believer is attached to his debt until it is paid off.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2413 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2413

Sunan Ibn Majah 2414
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever dies owing a Dinar or a Dirham, it will be paid back from his good deeds, because then there will be no Dinar or Dirham.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2414 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2414

Chapter: If A Man Leaves Behind A Debt Or Children, Then Allah (SWT) And His Messenger Are Respon

Sunan Ibn Majah 2415
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: if a believer died at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he had debts, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would ask: “Did he leave anything with which to off his debt?” If they said yes, then he would offer the funeral prayer for him, but if they said no, then he would say: “Pray for your companion.” When Allah granted his Prophet (ﷺ) the conquests, he said: “I am nearer to the believers than their own selves. Whoever dies owing a debt, I will pay it off for him, and whoever leaves behind wealth, it will be for his heirs.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2415 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2415

Sunan Ibn Majah 2416
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever leaves behind money, it is for his heirs, and whoever leaves behind a debt for children, I am nearer to the believers.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2416 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2416

Chapter: Giving Respite To One Who Is In Difficulty

Sunan Ibn Majah 2417
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: Whoever is easy with (a debtor) who is in difficulty, Allah will be easy with him in this world and in the Hereafter.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2417 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2417

Sunan Ibn Majah 2418
It was narrated from Buraidah Al-Aslami that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever gives respite to one in difficulty, he will have (the reward of) an act of charity for each day. Whoever gives him respite after payment becomes due, will have (the reward of) an act of charity equal to (the amount of the loan) for each day.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2418 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2418

Sunan Ibn Majah 2419
It was narrated from Abu Yasar, the Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ) that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever would like Allah to shade him with His shade, let him give respite to one in difficulty, or waive repayment of the loan.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2419 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2419

Sunan Ibn Majah 2420
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “A man died and it was said to him: 'What did you do?' Either he remembered or was reminded and said: 'I used to be easy going in coins and cash collecting debts due, and I used to give respite to (the debtor) who was in difficulty. So, Allah (SWT) forgave him.' ” Abu Masud said: “I heard that from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2420 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2420

Chapter: Asking In A Polite Manner And Taking One's Rights Without Behaving In An Indecent Manner

Sunan Ibn Majah 2421
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar and 'Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever demands his rights let him do so in a decent manner as much as he can.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2421 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2421

Sunan Ibn Majah 2422
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to the one who was entitled to something: “Take your rights in a decent manner as much as he can.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2422 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2422

Chapter: Paying Off Debts In A Good Manner

Sunan Ibn Majah 2423
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best of you - or among the best of you - are those who pay off their debts in the best manner.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2423 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2423

Sunan Ibn Majah 2424
Isma'il bin Abi Rabi'ah Al-Makhzumi narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that : the Prophet (ﷺ) borrowed thirty or forty thousand from him, when he fought at Hunain. When he came back he paid the loan, then the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him: 'May Allah (SWT) bless your family and your wealth for you. The reward for lending is repayment and words of paradise.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2424 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2424

Chapter: The One Who Has A Right Authority (Over The Debtor)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2425
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: “A man came to ask the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) for some debt or some right, and he spoke harshly to him, and the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wanted to rebuke him. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Let him be, for the one who is owed something has authority over the debtor, until it is paid off.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2425 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2425

Sunan Ibn Majah 2426
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: “A Bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) to ask him to pay back a debt that he owed him, and he spoke harshly, saying: 'I will make things difficult for you unless you repay me.' His Companions rebuked him and said: 'Woe to you, do you know who you are speaking to?' He said: 'I am only asking for my rights.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Why do you not support the one who has a right?' Then he sent word to Khawlah bint Qais, saying to her: 'If you have dates, lend them to us until our dates come, then we will pay you back.' She said: 'Yes, may my father be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)!' So she gave him a loan, and he paid back the Bedouin and fed him. He (the Bedouin) said: 'You have paid me in full, may Allah (SWT) pay you in full.' He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said: 'Those are the best of people. May that nation not be cleansed (of sin) among whom the weak cannot get their rights without trouble.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2426 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2426

Chapter: Imprisonment Because Of Debts And Pursuing Debtors

Sunan Ibn Majah 2427
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Sharid that his father said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If one who can afford it delays repayment, his honor and punishment become permissible.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2427 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2427

Sunan Ibn Majah 2428
Hirmas bin Habib narrated from his father that his grandfather said: “I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) with a man who owed me money, and he said to me: 'Keep him.' Then he passed by me at the end of the day and said: 'What did your prisoner do, O brother of Banu Tamim?' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2428 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2428

Sunan Ibn Majah 2429
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Ka'b bin Malik from his father that : he demanded payment owed by Ibn Abi Hadrad in the mosque. Their voices became so loud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard them when he was in his house. He came out and called Ka'b who said: “Here I am, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)!” He said: “Waive this much of your loan,” and gestured with his hand to indicate half. He said: “I will do that,” and he said: “Get up and repay it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2429 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2429

Chapter: Lending

Sunan Ibn Majah 2430
It was narrated that Qais bin Rumi said: “Sulaiman bin Udhunan lent 'Alqamah one thousand Dirham until he got his salary, When he got his salary, he demanded that he pay him back and treated him harshly. He paid him back, and it was as if 'Alqamah was angry. Several months passed then he came to him and said: 'Lend me one thousand Dirham until my salary comes.' He said 'Yes, it would be an honor. O Umm 'Utbah! Bring me that sealed leather bag that you have.' He said: 'By Allah(SWT), these are your Dirham that you paid back to me; I did not touch a single Dirham., ' What made you do what you did to me (i.e., treat me so harshly)?' He said: 'What I heard from you.' He said: 'What did you hear from me?' He said: 'I heard you narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “There is no Muslim who lends something to another Muslim twice, but it will be like giving charity once.”He said: 'That is what Ibn Mas'ud told me.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2430 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2430

Sunan Ibn Majah 2431
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “On the night on which I was taken on the Night Journey (Isra), I saw written at the gate of Paradise: 'Charity brings a tenfold reward and a loan brings an eighteen fold reward.' I said: 'O Jibril! Why is a loan better than charity?' He said: 'Because the beggar asks when he has something, but the one who asks for loan does so only because he is in need.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2431 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2431

Sunan Ibn Majah 2432
It was narrated that Yahya bin Abu Ishaq Al-Huna'i said: “I asked Anas bin Malik: 'What if a man gives his brother a loan, then (the borrower) give him a gift?’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If anyone of you borrow something then he gives (the lender) a gift or gives him a ride on his riding-beast, he should not accept the gift or the ride, unless they used to treat each other in that manner beforehand.'”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2432 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2432

Chapter: Paying A Debt On Behalf Of The Deceased

Sunan Ibn Majah 2433
It was narrated from Sa'd bin Atwal that : his brother died, leaving behind three hundred Dirham and dependents. “I wanted to spend (his money) on his dependents, but the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Your brother is being detained by his debt, so pay it off for him.'” He said “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I have paid it off apart from two Dinar, which a woman is claiming but she has no proof.” He said: “Give them to her for she is telling the truth.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2433 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2433

Sunan Ibn Majah 2434
It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that : his father died owing thirty Wasq to a Jewish man. Jabir bin Abdullah asked him for respite but he refused. Jabir asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to intercede for him with him, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went and spoke to the Jew, asking him to accept dates in lieu of what was owed, but he refused. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) spoke to him but he refused to give respite. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went in among the date-palm trees and walked among them. Then he said to Jabir: “Pick (dates) for him and pay off what is owed to him in full.” So he picked thirty Wasq of dates after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came back, and there were twelve Wasq more (than what was owed). Jabir came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to tell him what had happened, and he found that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was absent. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came back he came to him and told him that he had paid off the debt in full, and he told him about the extra dates. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Tell 'Umar bin Khattab about that.” So Jabir went to 'Umar said to him: “I knew when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) walked amongst them that Allah (SWT) would bless them for us.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2434 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2434

Chapter: Three Things Which, If A Person Takes Out A Loan Because Of Them, Allah (SWT) Will Pay I

Sunan Ibn Majah 2528
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A debt will be settled on the Day of Resurrection if the one who owes it dies, apart from three: A man who lost his strength fighting in the cause of Allah (SWT), so he borrows in order to become strong again to fighting in the cause of Allah (SWT), so he borrows in order to become strong again to fight the enemy of Allah (SWT) and his enemy. A man who sees a Muslims die and he cannot find anything with which to shroud him except by taking a loan. A man who sees a Muslim die and he cannot find anything with which to shroud him except, by taking a loan. A man who fears Allah (SWT) if he stays single, so he gets married for fear of (losing) his religious commitment. Allah will pay off the debt for these people on the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2528 In-book reference: Book 15, Hadith 46

Book: 16 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters on Pawning

Chapter: [Abu Bakr Bin Abi Shaibah Narrated To Us]

Sunan Ibn Majah 2436
It was narrated from 'Aisha that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) bought some food from a Jew with payment to be made later, and he pawned his armor for that.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2436 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2436

Sunan Ibn Majah 2437
It was narrated that Anas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pawned his armor to a jew in Al-Madinah, and took barely for his family in return.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2437 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2437

Sunan Ibn Majah 2438
It was narrated from Asma' bin Yazid that: the Prophet (ﷺ) died while his armor was pawned to a Jew for food.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2438 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2438

Sunan Ibn Majah 2439
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died while his armor was pawned to a Jew for thirty Sa’s of barley.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2439 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2439

Chapter: The Pawned Animal May Be Ridden And Milked

Sunan Ibn Majah 2440
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A mount may be ridden when it is pawned, and its milk may be drunk when it is pawned, but the one who rides it or milks it must pay for its upkeep.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2440 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2440

Chapter: Pawned Items Are Not To Be Forfeited

Sunan Ibn Majah 2441
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not forfeit items held in pledge.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2441 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2441

Chapter: Wages Of Workers

Sunan Ibn Majah 2442
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: (Allah (SWT) says:) “I am the opponent of three on the Day of Resurrection, and if I am someone's opponent I will defeat him: A man who makes promises in My Name, then proves treacherous; a man who sells a free man and consumes his price; and a man who hires a worker, makes use to him, then does not give him his wages.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2442 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2442

Sunan Ibn Majah 2443
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Give the worker his wages before his sweat dries.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2443 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2443

Chapter: Hiring A Worker In Return For Food

Sunan Ibn Majah 2444
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Rabah said: “I heard 'Utbah bin Nuddar say: 'We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he recited Ta-Sin. When he reached the story of Musa, he said: 'Musa (A.S) hired himself out for eight years, or ten, in return for his chastity and food in his stomach.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2444 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2444

Sunan Ibn Majah 2445
Salim bin Hayyan said: I heard Abu Hurairah say: “I grew up an orphan, and I emigrated as a poor man, and I was hired by the daughter of Ghazwan in return for food and a turn riding the camel. I would gather firewood for them when they stopped to camp and urge their camels along for them by singing when they rode. Praise is to Allah (SWT) who has caused His religion to prevail and has made Abu Hurairah an Imam.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2445 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2445

Chapter: A Man Who Draws A Bucket Of Water In Return For A Date And Stipulates That They Must Be G

Sunan Ibn Majah 2446
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) was in need of food, and news of that reached 'Ali. He went out seeking work so that he could earn something to give to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He came to a garden belonging to a Jewish man, and he drew seventeen buckets of water for him, each bucket for a date. The Jew gave him the option to take seventeen of his 'Ajwah dates (a high quality of dates) and he brought them to the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ).”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2446 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2446

Sunan Ibn Majah 2447
It was narrated that 'Ali said: “I used to draw water, one bucket for a date, and I stipulated that they should be good quality, dried dates.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2447 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2447

Sunan Ibn Majah 2448
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “A man from among the Ansar Came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why do I see that your color has changed?' He said: 'Hunger.' So the Ansari went to his dwelling, but he did not find anything in his dwelling, so he went out looking, and he found a Jew watering his date-palm trees. The Ansari stipulated that he would not take any dates that were black (rotten), hard and dried out or inferior, and he would only take good quality dates. He earned nearly two Sa's (of dates), and he brought it to the Prophet (ﷺ).”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2448 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2448

Chapter: Lending Land In Return For One Third Or One Quarter (Of The Crop)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2449
It was narrated that Rafi 'bin Khadji said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade Muhaqalah and Muzabanah, and said: 'Only three may cultivate: A man who has land which he cultivates a man who was given some land and cultivates what he was given; and a man who takes land on lease for gold or silver.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2449 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2449

Sunan Ibn Majah 2450
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Dinar said: “I heard Ibn 'Umar say: 'We used to lend land for cultivation in return for a share of the harvest, and we did not see anything wrong with that, until we heard Rafi' bin Khadij say: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade it.” Then we stopped because of what he said.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2450 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2450

Sunan Ibn Majah 2451
'Ata' said: “I heard Jabir bin 'Abdullah say: Some men among us had extra land which they would rent out for one third or one quarter (of the crop). The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever has extra land, let him cultivate it (himself) or let him give it to his brother (for free, to cultivate it), and if he does not want to do that, let him keep his land.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2451 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2451

Sunan Ibn Majah 2452
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever has land, let him cultivate it (himself) or let him give it to his brother (for free, to cultivate it), and if he does not want to do that, let him keep his land.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2452 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2452

Chapter: Leasing Out Land

Sunan Ibn Majah 2453
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that: he used to lease out some land that belonged to him, for cultivation. Then someone came to him and told him that Rafi' bin Khadij said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had forbidden leasing out land for cultivation. Ibn 'Umar went, and I went with him, until he met him in Balat, and asked him about that, and he told him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had forbidden leasing out land for cultivation. So 'Abdullah stopped lessening out land.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2453 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2453

Sunan Ibn Majah 2454
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and said: 'Whoever has land, let him cultivate it or allow someone else to cultivate it, and not rent it out.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2454 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2454

Sunan Ibn Majah 2455
It was narrated from Abu Sufyan, the freed slave of Ibn Abu Ahmad, that he told him that he heard Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri say: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade Muhaqlah.” (Sahih)Muhaqlah means leasing out land
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2455 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2455

Chapter: Concession Allowing Leasing Out Barren Land For Gold And Silver

Sunan Ibn Majah 2456
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that he heard that people were leasing out land more. He said: “Subhan-Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Why does not one of you lend it to his brother?' But he did not forbid leasing it out.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2456 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2456

Sunan Ibn Majah 2457
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If one of you were to lend his brother his land, it would be better for him than taking such and such rent for it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2457 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2457

Sunan Ibn Majah 2458
It was narrated that Hazalah bin Qais said: “I asked Rafi' bin Khadij and he said: 'We used to lease out land on the basis that you would have what is produced by this piece of land, and I would have what is produced by this (other) piece of land, and we were forbidden to lease it out on the basis of crop-sharing but he did not forbid us to rent out land for silver.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2458 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2458

Chapter: Kinds Of Cultivation That Are Disliked

Sunan Ibn Majah 2459
Rafi'bin Khadi'j narrated that his paternal uncle Zuhair said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us from doing something that was convenient for us.” I said: “What the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said is true.” He said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What do you with your farms?” We said: “We rent them out for one third or one quarter of their yield, and a certain amount of wheat and barley.” He said: “Do not do that; cultivate them or let others cultivate them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2459 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2459

Sunan Ibn Majah 2460
It was narrated from Usaid bin Zuhair, the paternal nephew of Rafi' bin Khdij, that Rafi' bin Khadij said: “If one of us did not need his land, he would give it (to someone else to cultivate) in return for one third, or one half of the yield , and he would stipulate (that the should receive) the produce grows on the banks of three streams, and the grains that remain in the ear after threshing, and the produce irrigated by a stream. Life at that time was hard, and he would work (the land) with iron and whatever Allah (SWT) willed, and he would benefit from it. Then Rafi bin Khadij came to us and said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade you to do something that may seem beneficial to you, but obedience to Allah and obedience to His Messenger are more beneficial for you. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade Haq for you, and he said: “Whoever has no need of his land, let him give it to his brother (to cultivate) or let him leave it (uncultivated).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2460 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2460

Sunan Ibn Majah 2461
Zaid bin Thabit said: “May Allah (SWT) forgive Rafi' bin Khadij. By Allah (SWT)! I have more knowledge of Ahadith than he does. Two men who had quarreled came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'If this is your situation, do not lease farms,' and what Rafi' bin khadij heard was 'Do not lease farms.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2461 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2461

Chapter: Concession Allowing Cultivation for One Third And One Quarter (Of The Crop)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2462
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Dinar said: I said to Tawus: “O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman, why do you not give up this Mukhabarah because they claim that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade it.” He said: “O 'Amr, I help them by taking their land and cultivating it, and giving them something in return, and Mu`adh bin Jabal allowed people here to do that. The most knowledgeable of them - meaning Ibn`Abbas - told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not forbid it, rather he said: 'For one you to give (land) to his brother is better than if he were to take a set amount in rent for it.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2462 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2462

Sunan Ibn Majah 2463
It was narrated from Tawus that : Mu`adh bin Jabl leased some land during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, 'Umar and 'Uthmah, in return for one third or one fourth (of the yield), and he was still doing that until this day of yours.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2463 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2463

Sunan Ibn Majah 2464
It was narrated from Tawus that Ibn`Abbas told that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) merely said: “For one of you to give (land) to his brother is better for him than if he were to take a set amount in rent for it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2464 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2464

Chapter: Renting Out Land In Return For Food

Sunan Ibn Majah 2465
It was narrated that Rafi` bin khadij said: We used to give land in return for food at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and some of my paternal uncles came to them and said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever has land, he should not rent it out for a set amount of food.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2465 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2465

Chapter: Whoever Cultivates People`s Land Without Their Permission

Sunan Ibn Majah 2466
It was narrated that Rafi` bin Khadij said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever cultivates people`s land without their permission, he has no right to any produce, but he should be recompensed for his expenditure.' ”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2466 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2466

Chapter: Dealing with People Who Have Date-Palm Trees And Grape Vines

Sunan Ibn Majah 2467
It was narrated from Ibn `Umar that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered into a contract with the people of Khaibar for one half of the fruits or crops yielded.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2467 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2467

Sunan Ibn Majah 2468
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave Khaibar to its people in return of its palm trees and land.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2468 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2468

Sunan Ibn Majah 2469
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) conquered Khaibar, he gave it (to its people) in return for half (of its yield).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2469 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2469

Chapter: Pollinating Palm Trees

Sunan Ibn Majah 2470
It was narrated from Simak that the heard Musa bin Talhah bin `Ubaidullah narrating that his father said: “I passed by some palm trees with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he saw some people pollinating the trees. He said: 'What are these people doing?' They said: 'They are taking something from the male part (of the plant) and putting it in the female part.' He said: 'I do not think that this will do any good.' News of that reached them, so they stopped doing it, and their yield declined. News of that reached the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'That was only my thought. If it will do any good, then do it. I am only a human being like you, and what I think may be right or wrong. But When I tell you: “Allah (SWT) says,” I will never tell lies about Allah (SWT).' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2470 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2470

Sunan Ibn Majah 2471
It was narrated from 'Aisha that the Prophet (ﷺ) heard some sounds and said: “What is this noise?” They said: “Palm trees that are being pollinated.” He said: “If they did not do that it would be better.” So they did not pollinate them that year, and the dates did not mature properly. they mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “If it is one of the matters of your religion, then refer to me.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2471 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2471

Chapter: The Muslims Are Partners In Three Things

Sunan Ibn Majah 2472
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Muslims are partners in three things: water, pasture and fire, and their price is unlawful.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2472 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2472

Sunan Ibn Majah 2473
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Three things cannot be denied to anyone: water, pasture and fire.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2473 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2473

Sunan Ibn Majah 2474
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), what are the things which are not permissible to withhold?” He said: “Water, salt and fire.” She said: “I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we know what water is, but what about salt and fire?” He said: “O Humaira', whoever gives fire (to another), it is as if he has given in charity all the food that is cooked on that fire. And whoever gives salt, it is as if he has given in charity all that the salt makes good. And whoever gives a Muslim water to drink when water is available, it is as if he freed a slave; and whoever gives a Muslim water to drink when there is no water available, it is as if he brought him back to life.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2474 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2474

Chapter: Giving Rivers And Springs To People

Sunan Ibn Majah 2475
It was narrated from Abyad bin Hammal: That he asked for a salt flat called the Ma'rib Dam to be given to him, and it was given to him. Then Aqra bin Habis At-Tamimi came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I used to come to the salt flat during the Ignorance period and it was in a land in which there was no water, and whoever came to it took from it. It was (plentiful) like flowing water.” So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asked Abyad bin Hammal to give back his share of the salt flat. He said: “I give it to you on the basis that you make it charity given by me.” The Messenger of Allah said: “It is a charity from you, and it is like flowing water, whoever comes to it may take from it.”(One of the narrators) Faraj said: “That is how it is today, whoever comes to it takes from it.” He said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) gave him land and palm trees in Jurf Murad instead, when he took back the salt flat from him.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2475 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2475

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Selling Water

Sunan Ibn Majah 2476
It was narrated that Abu Minhal said: “I heard Iyas bin 'Abd Muzani say - when he saw people selling water: 'Do not sell water, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbidding selling of water.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2476 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2476

Sunan Ibn Majah 2477
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade selling surplus water.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2477 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2477

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Withholding Surplus Water From Common Pastureland

Sunan Ibn Majah 2478
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “No one of you should withhold surplus water from common pastureland.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2478 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2478

Sunan Ibn Majah 2479
It was narrated from Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Surplus water should not be withheld, and neither should surplus water from a well.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2479 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2479

Chapter: Irrigation From Rivers And How Much Water May Be Retained

Sunan Ibn Majah 2480
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Zubair that : a man from among the Ansar had a dispute with Zubair in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) concerning the streams of the Harrah with which he irrigated his palm trees. The Ansari said: “Let the water flow,” but he refused. So they referred their dispute to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Irrigate (your trees) O Zubair, then let the water flow to your neighbor.” The Ansari became angry and said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), is it because he is your cousin (son of your paternal aunt)?” The expression of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) changed, then he said: “O Zubair, irrigate (your trees) then retain the water until it reaches the walls.” Zubair said: “I think this Verse was revealed concerning that: “But no, by your Lord, they make you (O Muhammad) judge in all disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions, and accept (them) with full submission [1].'” (Sahih) [1] An-Nisa 4.65
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2480 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2480

Sunan Ibn Majah 2481
It was narrated that Tha'labah bin Abu Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled concerning the stream of Mahzur that the higher ground took precedence over the lower, so the higher ground should be irrigated until the water reached the ankles, then it should be released to those who were lower.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2481 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2481

Sunan Ibn Majah 2482
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu`aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled concerning the stream of Mahzur that the water should be retained until it reached the ankles, then released.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2482 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2482

Sunan Ibn Majah 2483
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Samit that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled concerning the irrigation of palm trees from streams, that the higher ground should be irrigated before the lower, and that the water should be allowed to reach the ankles, then released to flow the nearest lower ground, and so on, until all the fields were watered or until the water ran out.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2483 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2483

Chapter: Distribution Of Water

Sunan Ibn Majah 2484
It was narrated from Kathir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Awf Al-Muzani, from his father, that his grandfather said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Start with the horses on the day that you bring (the animals to drink).' ”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2484 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2484

Sunan Ibn Majah 2485
It was narrated from Ibn `Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Every division that was allocated according to (the rules of) the Ignorance days, stands as it is, and every division that was allocated according to (the rules of) Islam, stands according to the rules of Islam.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2485 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2485

Chapter: The Land Around A Well (Which Belongs Only To The Well Owner)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2486
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever digs a well, is entitled to forty forearms' length surrounding it is as a resting place for his flocks.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2486 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2486

Sunan Ibn Majah 2487
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The land around a well (that is considered to be part of it) is the length of the well rope (in all directions).”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2487 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2487

Chapter: The Precincts Of Trees

Sunan Ibn Majah 2488
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Samit that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled concerning one, two or three date palms belonging to a man among other palm trees - when they differ concerning entitlement to the surrounding land. He ruled that the land around each of those trees, as far as their leaves reach, measured from the bottom of the tree, belongs to the owner of the tree.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2488 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2488

Sunan Ibn Majah 2489
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah Said: “The land around a date-palm tree, as far as its branches reach, belongs to the owner of the tree.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2489 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2489

Chapter: One Who Sells Property And Does Not Use The Money For Something Similar

Sunan Ibn Majah 2490
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Huraith said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever sells a house or property and does not use the money for something similar, deserves not to be blessed therein.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2490 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2490

Sunan Ibn Majah 2490
Another chain narrates a hadith similar to the previous one.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2490 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 16, Hadith 2490

Sunan Ibn Majah 2491
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sells a house and does not use the money for something similar, will not to be blessed therein.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2491 In-book reference: Book 16, Hadith 57 (*) English

Book: 17 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters on Pre-emption

Chapter: One Who Sells A Property Should Notify His Partner (Of His Intention)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2492
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Whoever has a date-palm tree or land, should not sell it until he has offered it to his partner.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2492 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2492

Sunan Ibn Majah 2493
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever has land and wants to sell it, let him offer it to his neighbor.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2493 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2493

Chapter: Preemption By Virtue Of Being Neighbors

Sunan Ibn Majah 2494
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The neighbor has more right to preemption of his neighbor, so let him wait for him even if he is absent, if they share a path.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2494 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2494

Sunan Ibn Majah 2495
It was narrated from Abu Rafi' that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The neighbor has more right to property that is near.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2495 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2495

Sunan Ibn Majah 2496
It was narrated that Sharid bin Suwaid said: “I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, (what do you think of) land owned by only one person but this land has neighbors?' He said: 'The neighbor has more right to property that is near.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2496 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2496

Chapter: If The Boundaries Have Been Fixed Then There Is No Preemption

Sunan Ibn Majah 2497
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled concerning preemption of land that has not been divided; if the boundaries have been set then there is no preemption.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2497 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2497

Sunan Ibn Majah 2497
Another chain narrates a hadith similar to the previous one.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2497 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 1, Book 17, Hadith 2497

Sunan Ibn Majah 2498
It was narrated from Abu Rafi' that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The partner has more right to what is near him, so long as he is still a partner.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2498 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2498

Sunan Ibn Majah 2499
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that preemption takes effect in all cases where land has not been divided. But if the boundaries have been set and the roads laid out, then there is no preemption.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2499 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2499

Chapter: Requesting Preemption

Sunan Ibn Majah 2500
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Preemption is like undoing the `Iqal.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2500 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 2500

Sunan Ibn Majah 2501
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no preemption for a partner when his co-partner has beaten him to it (in another deal before), not for a minor nor one who is absent.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2501 In-book reference: Book 17, Hadith 11 (*) English

Book: 18 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters on Lost Property

Chapter: Lost, Camels, Cattle And Sheep

Sunan Ibn Majah 2502
It was narrated from Mutarrif bin 'Abdullah bin Shikhkhir that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The lost animal of the Muslim may lead to the burning flame of Hell.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2502 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2502

Sunan Ibn Majah 2503
It was narrated that Mundhir bin Jarir said: “I was with my father in Bawazij and the cows came back in the evening. He saw a cow did not recognize it. He said: 'What is this?' He said: 'A cow that joined the herd.' And he issued orders that it be driven away until it disappeared from view. Then he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “No one gives refuge to a stray animal but one who is also astray.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2503 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2503

Sunan Ibn Majah 2504
It was narrated from Zaid bin Khalid that the Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about a lost camel. : He turned red, and he said: “What does it have to do with you? It has its feet and its water supply, it can go and drink water and eat from the trees until its owner finds it.” And he was asked about lost sheep, and he said: “Take it, for it will be for you or for your brother or for the wolf.” And he was asked about lost property and he said: “Remember the features of its leather bag and strap, and announce it for one year, then if someone claims it, describing it to you with those features (give it to him), otherwise incorporate it into your own wealth.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2504 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2504

Chapter: Lost Property

Sunan Ibn Majah 2505
It was narrated from 'Iyad bin Himar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever finds lost property, let him ask one or two men of good character to witness it, then he should not alter it nor conceal it. If its owner comes along, then he has more right to it, otherwise it belongs to Allah (SWT), Who gives it to whomsoever He wills.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2505 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2505

Sunan Ibn Majah 2506
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Ghafalah said: “I went out with Zaid bin Suhan and Salman bin Rabi'ah, and when we were at `Udhaib, I found a whip. They said to me: 'Throw it away,' but I refused. When we came to Al-Madinah I went to Ubayy bin Ka'b and told him about that. He said: 'You did the right thing. I found one hundred dinar that had been lost at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and I asked him about it. He said, “Announce it for a year.” So I Announced it, and I did not find anyone who recognized it. He said: “Remember the features of its bag and strap, and how many it contains, then announce it for a year. If someone comes who describes it with those features, (give it to him), otherwise it is like your own property.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2506 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2506

Sunan Ibn Majah 2507
It was narrated from Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about lost property. : He said: “Announce it for a year, then if someone describes it with its features, return it to him. If no one claims it, then remember the features of its leather bag and strap, and consume it (use it). Then if its owner comes along, give it to him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2507 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2507

Chapter: Picking Up What A Rat Brings Out

Sunan Ibn Majah 2508
It was narrated from Miqdad bin 'Amr: That he went out one day to Al-Baqi', which is the graveyard, to relieve himself. People used to go out to relieve themselves only every two or three days, and their faces was like that of a camel (because of hunger and rough food). Then he entered a ruin and while he was squatting to relieve himself, he saw a rat bringing a Dinar out of a hole, then it went in and brought out another, until it had brought out seventeen Dinars. Then it brought out a piece of red rag.Miqdad said: “I picked up the rag and found another Dinar inside it, thus completing eighteen Dinar. I took them out and brought them to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and told him what had happened. I said, 'Take its Sadaqah (charity), O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' He said: 'Take them back, for no Sadaqah is due on them. May Allah (SWT) bless them for you.' Then he said: 'Perhaps you put your hand in the hole?' I said: 'No, by the One Who has honored you with the truth.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2508 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2508

Chapter: One Who Finds Buried Treasure

Sunan Ibn Majah 2509
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “One fifth is due on buried treasure.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2509 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2509

Sunan Ibn Majah 2510
It was narrated from Ibn`Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “One fifth is due on buried treasure.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2510 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2510

Sunan Ibn Majah 2511
Sulaiman bin Hayyan said: “I heard my father narrate from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Among those who came before you there was a man who bought some property and found therein a jar of gold. He said: “I bought land from you, but I did not buy the gold from you.” The man said: “Rather I sold you the land with whatever is in it.” They referred their case to (a third) man who said: “Do you have children? ” One of them said: “I have a boy.” The other said: “I have a girl.” He said: “Marry the boy to the girl, and let them spend on themselves from it and give in charity.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2511 In-book reference: Book 18, Hadith 10

Book: 19 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters on Manumission (of Slaves)

Chapter: The Mudabbar

Sunan Ibn Majah 2512
It was narrated from Jabir that: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sold a Mudabbar.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2512 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2512

Sunan Ibn Majah 2513
It was narrated that Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: “A man among us promised freedom to a slave after his death, and he did not have any property other than him (this slave). So the Prophet (ﷺ) sold him, and Ibn (Nahham), a man from Banu 'Adi, bought him.”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2513 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2513

Sunan Ibn Majah 2514
It was narrated from Ibn`Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The Mudabbar is part of the one third of the estate.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2514 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2514

Chapter: Umahatul-Awlad

Sunan Ibn Majah 2515
It was narrated from Ibn`Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Any man whose slave won an bears him a child, she will be free after he dies.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2515 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2515

Sunan Ibn Majah 2516
It was narrated that Ibn`Abbas said: “Mention was made of the mother of Ibrahim in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he said: 'Her son set her free.'”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2516 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2516

Sunan Ibn Majah 2517
Jabir bin `Abdullah was heard to say: “We used to sell our slave women and the mothers of our children (Umahat Awaldina) when the Prophet (ﷺ) was still living among us, and we did not see anything wrong with that.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2517 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2517

Chapter: The Mukatab

Sunan Ibn Majah 2518
Abu Hurairah (ra) said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said "Three who's support is a right upon Allah: the warrior in the path of Allah, the mukatab seeking to fulfill (his manumission debt), and the one getting married seeking chastity."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2518 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2518

Sunan Ibn Majah 2519
It was narrated from `Amr bin Shu'aib , from his father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Any slave who has made a contract to buy his freedom for one hundread Uqiyyah and pays it all except ten Uqiyyah; he is still a slave.” (One Uqiyyah is equal to 40 Dirham.)
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2519 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2519

Sunan Ibn Majah 2520
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If anyone of you (women) has a Mukatab, and he has enough (wealth) to pay off (his contact of manumission), she must veil herself from him.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2520 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2520

Sunan Ibn Majah 2521
It was narrated from Hisham bin 'Urwah, from his father, about 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) - : that Barirah came to her when she was came to her when she was Muktabah, and her masters had written a contract of manumission for nine Uqiyyah. She (`Aishah) said: “If your masters wish I will pay them that in one sum, and the right of inheritance will belong to me.” He said: “So she went to her masters and told them about that, but they insisted that the right of inheritance should belong to them. `Aishah mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: 'Do it.' Then the Prophet (ﷺ) stood up and addressed the people. He praised and glorified Allah (SWT), then he said: 'What is the matter with some people who stipulated conditions that are not in the Book of Allah (SWT)? Every conditions that is not in the Book of Allah (SWT) is invalid, even if there are one hundred conditions. The Book of Allah(SWT) is more deserving of being followed and the conditions of Allah (SWT) are more binding. And the Wala belongs to the one who manumits (the slave).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2521 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2521

Chapter: Manumission

Sunan Ibn Majah 2522
It was narrated that Shurahbil bin Simt said: I said to Ka'b bin Murrah, tell us a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but be careful. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever frees a Muslim man, he will be his ransom from the Fire; each of his bones will suffice (as a ransom) for each of his bones. Whoever frees two Muslim women, they will be his ransom from the Fire; each of their two bones will suffice (as a ransom) for each of his bones.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2522 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2522

Sunan Ibn Majah 2523
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: “I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), which slave is best?' He said: ‘The one who is most precious to his master and most valuable in price.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2523 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2523

Chapter: If A Person Becomes The Master Of A Mahram, Then He Becomes Free

Sunan Ibn Majah 2524
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundub that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever becomes the master of a Mahram relative (with whom marriage is not lawful), he becomes free.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2524 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2524

Sunan Ibn Majah 2525
It was narrated from Ibn`Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever becomes the master of a Mahram relative, he becomes free.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2525 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2525

Chapter: Whoever Frees A Slave But Stipulates That He Should Serve Him

Sunan Ibn Majah 2526
It was narrated from that Safinah - Abu 'Abdur-Rahman-said : “Umm Salamah freed me but stipulated that I should serve the Prophet (ﷺ) as long he lived.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2526 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2526

Chapter: Whoever Frees His Share Of A Slave

Sunan Ibn Majah 2527
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever frees his share of a slave or part of his share, must pay from his wealth if he has any wealth if he has any wealth (in order to buy the rest of the slave's freedom). If he does not have wealth, then the slave should be asked to work for the price (of his freedom), without that causing him too much hardship.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2527 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2527

Sunan Ibn Majah 2528
It was narrated from Ibn`Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever frees his share of a slave, the price of the slave should be fairly evaluated, and he (the partner who initiated this process) should free him (in full, by giving the rest of his price to the other co-owners), if he has enough wealth to do so. Otherwise, he will have freed whatever he freed.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2528 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2528

Chapter: One Who Frees A Slave Who Has Some Wealth

Sunan Ibn Majah 2529
It was narrated from Ibn`Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever frees a slave who has some wealth, the slave's wealth belongs to him, unless the master stipulates that it will belong to him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2529 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2529

Sunan Ibn Majah 2530
It was narrated from Ishaq bin Ibrahim, from his grandfather 'Umair, who was the freed slave of Ibn Mas'ud, that `Abdullah said to him: “O Umair, I have set you free in a good way. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'Any man who frees a slave and does not say anything about his (the slave's) wealth, it belongs to him (the slave).' So tell me, how much wealth do you have?”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2530 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2530

Chapter: Freeing Illegitimate Children

Sunan Ibn Majah 2531
It was narrated from Maimunah bint Sa`d, the freed slave woman of the Prophet (ﷺ) that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about illegitimate children. He said: “Two sandals in which I wage Jihad are better than freeing an illegitimate child.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2531 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2531

Chapter: One Wants To Free A Man Along With His Wife, He Should Start With The Man

Sunan Ibn Majah 2532
It was narrated that : `Aishah had a male slave and a female slave who were married. She said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I want to free them both.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If you free them, then start with the man before the woman.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2532 In-book reference: Book 19, Hadith 21 (*) English

Book: 20 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters on Legal Punishments

Chapter: It Is Not Lawful To Shed The Blood Of A Muslim Except In Three Cases

Sunan Ibn Majah 2533
It was narrated from Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif that: `Uthman bin 'Affan looked at them when they spoke of killing. He said: “Are they threatening to kill me? Why would they kill me? I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “It is not lawful to shed the blood of a Muslim except in one of three (cases): a man who commits adultery when he is a married person, then he should be stoned; a man who kills a soul not in retaliation for murder; and a man who apostatizes after becoming Muslim.' By Allah (SWT), I never committed adultery either during Ignorance days nor in Islam, and I have never killed a Muslim soul, and I have not apostatized since I became Muslim.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2533 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2533

Sunan Ibn Majah 2534
It was narrated from 'Abdullah, who is Ibn Mas`ud, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “It is not lawful to shed the blood of a Muslim who bears witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah (SWT), and that I am the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), except in one of three cases: a soul for a soul; a married person who commits adultery, and one who leaves his religion and splits from the Jama`ah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2534 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2534

Chapter: The Apostates Who Leaves His Religion

Sunan Ibn Majah 2535
It was narrated from Ibn`Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever changes his religion, execute him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2535 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2535

Sunan Ibn Majah 2536
It was narrated from Bahz bin Hakim, from his father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah (SWT) will not accept any good deed from a polytheist who committed polytheism after having become Muslim, until he leaves the polytheists and joins the Muslims.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2536 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2536

Chapter: Carrying Out The Hudud

Sunan Ibn Majah 2537
It was narrated from Ibn `Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Carrying out one of the legal punishments prescribed by Allah (SWT) is better than if it were to rain for forty nights in the land of Allah (SWT), Glorified is He.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2537 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2537

Sunan Ibn Majah 2538
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A legal punishment that is carried out in the land is better for the people of that land than if it were to rain for forty days.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2538 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2538

Sunan Ibn Majah 2539
It was narrated from Ibn`Abbas that the Messenger of Allah said: “Whoever denies a Verse of the Qur'an, it is permissible to strike his neck (i.e., execute him) Whoever says, Lailaha illallahu wahduhu la sharika lahu, wa anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluhu (None has the right to be worshiped but Allah (SWT) alone, and Muhammad (ﷺ) is His slave and Messenger), no one has any was of harming him, unless he (does something which) deserves a legal punishment, and it is carried out on him.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2539 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2539

Sunan Ibn Majah 2540
It was narrated from `Ubadah bin Samit that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Carry out the legal punishments on relatives and strangers, and do not let the fear of blame stop you from carrying out the command of Allah (SWT).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2540 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2540

Chapter: One Who May Be Exempt From The Legal Punishment

Sunan Ibn Majah 2541
It was narrated that 'Abdul-Malik bin `Umair said: “I heard 'Atiyyah Al-Quradhi say: 'We were presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Day of Quraidhah. Those whose pubic hair had grown were killed, and those whose pubic hair had not yet grown were let go. I was one of those whose pubic hair had not yet grown, so I was let go.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2541 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2541

Sunan Ibn Majah 2542
It was narrated that 'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair said: “I heard 'Atiyyah Al-Qurazi say: Here I am still among you,' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2542 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2542

Sunan Ibn Majah 2543
It was narrated that Ibn`Umar said: “I was presented to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the day of Uhud, when I was fourteen years old, but he did not permit me (to fight). I was presented to him on the Day of Khandaq when I was fifteen years old, and he permitted me (to fight).' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2543 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2543

Chapter: Covering (The Sin Of) The Believer And Warding Off Legal Punishments In The Case Of Doubt

Sunan Ibn Majah 2544
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever covers (the sin of) a Muslim, Allah will cover him (his sin) in this world and in the Hereafter.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2544 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2544

Sunan Ibn Majah 2545
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Ward off the legal punishments as much as you can.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2545 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2545

Sunan Ibn Majah 2546
It was narrated from Ibn `Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever conceals the (hidden) fault of his Muslim brother, Allah (SWT) will conceal his faults on the Day of Resurrection. Whoever exposes the fault of his Muslim brother, Allah will expose his faults, until (so that) He shames him, due to it, in his (own) house.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2546 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2546

Chapter: Intercession Concerning Legal Punishments

Sunan Ibn Majah 2547
It was narrated from 'Aishah : that Quraish became concerned about the case of the Makhzumi woman who had stolen, and they said: “Who will speak to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) concerning her?” They said: “Who would dare to do that other than Usamah bin Zaid, the beloved of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?” So Usamah spoke to him, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, “Are you interceding concerning one of the legal punishments of Allah (SWT)?“ Then he stood up and addressed (the people) and said: “O people! Those who came before you were only destroyed because when one of their nobles stole, they let him off, but when one of the weak people among them stole, they would carry out the punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatimah the daughter of Muhammad were to steal, I would cut off her hand.” (Sahih)(One of the narrators) Muhammad bin Rumh said: “I heard Laith bin Sa'd say: 'Allah (SWT) protected her (Fatimah) from stealing, and every Muslim should say this.'”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2547 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2547

Sunan Ibn Majah 2548
It was narrated from 'Aishah bin Mas'ud bin Aswad, that her father said: “When the woman stole the Qatifah from the house of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we regarded that as a serious matter. She was a woman from Quraish. So we came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and spoke to him, and said: 'We will ransom her for forty Uqiyyah.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Purification is better for her.” When we heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) speak so kindly, we went to Usamah and said: 'Speak to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).' When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw that, he stood up to speak and said: 'How much do you intercede with me concerning one of the legal punishments of Allah (SWT) that has befallen one of the female slaves of Allah (SWT)! By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, if Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) were to do what she has done, Muhammad would cut off her hand.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2548 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2548

Chapter: The Legal Punishment For Adultery

Sunan Ibn Majah 2549
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah, Zaid bin Khalid and Shibl said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a man came to him and said: 'I adjure you by Allah (SWT) to judge between us according to the Book of Allah (SWT).' His opponent, who was more knowledgeable than him, said: 'Judge between us according to the Book of Allah (SWT), but let me speak first.' He said: 'Speak.' He said: 'My son was a servant of this man, and he committed adultery with his wife, and I ransomed him for one hundred sheep and a servant. I asked some men of knowledge and I was told that my son should be given one hundred lashes and exiled for a year, and that the wife of this man should be stoned.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I will judge between you according to the Book of Allah (SWT). The one hundred sheep and the servant are to be returned to you and your son is to be given one hundred lashes and exiled for a year. Go tomorrow, O Unais, to the wife of this man and if she admits I then stone her.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2549 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2549

Sunan Ibn Majah 2550
It was narrated from `Ubadah bin Samit that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Learn from me. Allah (SWT) has ordained for them (women) another way. (If) a virgin (commits illegal sexual intercourse) with a virgin, (the punishment is) one hundred lashes and exile for one year. (If) a Thayyib (commits adultery) with a Thayyib (the punishment is) one hundred lashes and stoning.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2550 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2550

Chapter: One Who Has Intercourse With The Slave Woman Of His Wife

Sunan Ibn Majah 2551
It was narrated that Habib bin Salim said: “A man who had intercourse with the slave woman of his wife was brought to Nu `man bin Bashir. He said: 'I will pass no other judgement than that of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) He said: 'If (his wife) had made her lawful for him, then I will give him one hundred lashes, but if she has not given permission, I will stone him.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2551 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2551

Sunan Ibn Majah 2552
It was narrated from Salamah bin Muhabbiq that: the case of a man who had intercourse with the slave woman of his wife was referred to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he did not stipulate any legal punishment for him.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2552 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2552

Chapter: Stoning

Sunan Ibn Majah 2553
It was narrated from Ibn`Abbas that `Umar bin Khattab said: “I fear that after a long time has passed, some will say: 'I do not find (the sentence of) stoning in the Book of Allah (ﷺ),' and they will go astray by abandoning one of the obligations enjoined by Allah (SWT). Rather stoning is a must if a man is married (or previously married) and proof is established, or if pregnancy results or if he admits it. I have read it (in the Quran). “And if an old man and an old woman commit adultery, stone them both.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stoned (adulterers) and we stoned (them) after him.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2553 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2553

Sunan Ibn Majah 2554
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “Ma`iz bin Malik came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'I have committed fornication,' and he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) turned away from him. He said: 'I have committed fornication,' and he turned away from him. Then, he said: I have committed fornication, and he turned away from him, until when he had confessed four times, he ordered that he should be stoned. When he was being struck with the stones, he ran away, but a man caught up with him who had a camel's jawbone in his hand; he struck him and he fell down. The Prophet (ﷺ) was told about how he fled when the stones hit him and he said: 'Why did you not let him be?'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2554 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2554

Sunan Ibn Majah 2555
It was narrated from `Imran bin Husain that : a woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and confessed to committing fornication. He issued orders, and her garments were tightened around her (so that her private parts would not become uncovered) then he stoned her, then he offered the funeral prayer for her.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2555 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2555

Chapter: Stoning A Jewish Man And Jewish Woman

Sunan Ibn Majah 2556
It was narrated from Ibn`Umar: The Prophet (ﷺ) stoned two Jews, and I was among those who stoned them. I saw (the man) trying to shield (the woman) from the stones.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2556 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2556

Sunan Ibn Majah 2557
It was narrated from Jabir bin Samurah that : the Prophet (ﷺ) stoned a Jewish man and a Jewish woman.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2557 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2557

Sunan Ibn Majah 2558
It was narrated that Bara' bin Azib said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by a Jew with a blackened face who had been flogged. He called them and said: 'Is this the punishment for the adulterer that you find in your Book?' They said: 'Yes.' Then he called one of their scholars and said: 'I adjure you by Allah (SWT) Who sent down the Tawrah (Torah) to Musa! Is this the punishment for the adulterer that you find in your Book?' He said: 'No; if you had not adjured me by Allah (SWT), I would not have told you. The punishment for the adulterer that we find in our Book is stoning, but many of our nobles were being stoned (because of the prevalence of adultery among them), so if we caught one of our nobles (committing adultery), we would let him go; but if we caught one of the weak among us, we would carry out the punishment on him. We said: “Come, let us agree upon something that we may impose on both noble and weak alike.” So we agreed to blacken the face and whip them, instead of stoning.' The Prophet (ﷺ) 'O Allah (SWT), I am the first of those who revive your command which they had killed off,' and he issued orders that (the man) be stoned.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2558 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2558

Chapter: One Who Commits Immoral Actions Openly

Sunan Ibn Majah 2559
It was narrated from Ibn`Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If I were to stone anyone without proof, I would have stoned so-and-so, for there is obviously doubt concerning her speech, her appearance and those who enter upon her.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2559 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2559

Sunan Ibn Majah 2560
It was narrated that Qasim bin Muhammad said: “Ibn `Abbas mentioned two people who had engaged in the process of Li`an. Ibn Shaddad said to him: 'Is this the one of whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If I were to stone anyone without proof I would have stoned so-and-so.” Ibn `Abbas said: 'No, that was a woman who, (although she was a Muslim), used to expose herself.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2560 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2560

Chapter: Those Who Do The Action Of The People Of Lut

Sunan Ibn Majah 2561
It was narrated from Ibn`Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever you find doing the action of the people of Lut, kill the one who does it, and the one to whom it is done.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2561 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2561

Sunan Ibn Majah 2562
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said concerning those who do the action of the people of Lut: “Stone the upper and the lower, stone them both.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2562 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2562

Sunan Ibn Majah 2563
It was narrated from Jabir bin`Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The thing that I most fear for my nation is the action of the people of Lut.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2563 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2563

Chapter: One Who Has Intercourse With A Mahram Relative And One Who Has Intercourse With An Animal

Sunan Ibn Majah 2564
It was narrated from Ibn`Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever has intercourse with a Mahram relative, kill him; and whoever has intercourse with an animal, kill him, and kill the animal.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2564 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2564

Chapter: Carrying Out Legal Punishment On Slave Women

Sunan Ibn Majah 2565
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah, Zaid bin Khalid and Shibl said: “We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and a man asked him about a slave woman who commits fornication (again), whip her, even if that is for a rope of hair.' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2565 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2565

Sunan Ibn Majah 2566
'Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: “If a slave woman commits fornication then whip her, and if she commits fornication then whip her, and if she commits fornication then whip her, then sell her even if that is for a rope.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2566 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2566

Chapter: The Legal Punishment For Slander

Sunan Ibn Majah 2567
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: “When my innocence was revealed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood on the pulpit and mentioned that, and he recited Quran. When he came down, he ordered that the legal punishment (of slandering) be carried out on two men and a woman.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2567 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2567

Sunan Ibn Majah 2568
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If one man says another: 'O effeminate one!' give him twenty lashes. And if one man says to another: 'O homosexual!' give him twenty twenty lashes.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2568 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2568

Chapter: The Legal Punishment For Drunkenness

Sunan Ibn Majah 2569
Ali bin Abi Talib said: “I would not pay the blood money (Diyah) for those on whom I carried out the legal punishment, except for the wine-drinker. The Messenger of Allah did not institute anything in that case, rather it is something that we would do.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2569 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2569

Sunan Ibn Majah 2570
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to beat (offenders) for drinking wine with sandals and date-palm stalks.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2570 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2570

Sunan Ibn Majah 2571
Hudain bin Mundhir said: “When Walid bin `Uqbah was brought to `Uthman, they had testified against him. He said to 'Ali: 'You are close to your uncle's son, so carry out the legal punishment on him.' So 'Ali whipped him. He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave forty lashes, and Abu Bakr gave forty lashes, and 'Umar gave eighty all are Sunnah.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2571 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2571

Chapter: One Who Drinks Wine Repeatedly

Sunan Ibn Majah 2572
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If he gets drunk, then whip him. If he does it again, then whip him. If he does it again, then whip him.' And he said concerning the fourth time: 'If he does it again, then strike his neck (i.e., execute him).' ”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2572 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2572

Sunan Ibn Majah 2573
It was narrated from Mu`awiyah bin Abu Sufyan that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If they drink (again), then whip them. If they drink (again), then whip them. If they drink (again), then whip them. If they drink (again), then kill them.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2573 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2573

Chapter: The Legal Punishment Must Be Carried Out On The Old And The Sick (When They Deserve It)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2574
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Sa'd bin `Ubadah said: “There was a man living among our dwellings who had a physical defect, and to our astonishment he was seen with one of the slave women of the dwellings, committing illegal sex with her. Sa'd bin 'Ubadah referred his case to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), who said: 'Give him one hundred lashes.' They said: 'O Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah (ﷺ), he is too weak to bear that. If we give him one hundred lashes he will die.' He said: “Then take a branch with a hundred twigs and hit him once.”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2574 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2574

Chapter: One Who Brandishes His Weapon

Sunan Ibn Majah 2575
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever bears weapons against us is not one of us.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2575 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2575

Sunan Ibn Majah 2576
It was narrated from Ibn `Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever bears weapons against us is not one of us.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2576 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2576

Sunan Ibn Majah 2577
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever brandishes weapons against us is not one of us.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2577 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2577

Chapter: Those Who Engage In Banditry and Spread Mischief In The Land

Sunan Ibn Majah 2578
Anas bin Malik narrated that : some people from (the tribe of) `Urainah came to us (to Al-Madinah) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but they did not want to stay in Al-Madinah because the climate did not suit them. He said: “Go out to the camels which belong to us, and drink their milk and urine.” So they did that (and recovered), then they apostatized from Islam and killed the herdsman of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and stole his camels. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent people after them, and they were brought back. Then he cut off their hands and feet, branded their eyes and left them in Harrah until they died.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2578 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2578

Sunan Ibn Majah 2579
It was narrated from 'Aishah that : some people raided the she-camels of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) , so the Prophet(ﷺ) cut off their hands and feet (on opposite sides) and lanced (gouged out) their eyes.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2579 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2579

Chapter: One Who Is Killed Defending His Property Is Martyr

Sunan Ibn Majah 2580
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Zaid bin 'Amr bin Nufail that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever is killed defending his property, he is a martyr.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2580 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2580

Sunan Ibn Majah 2581
It was narrated from Ibn `Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If a man's property is targeted, and he is fought and fights back and is killed, he is a martyr.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2581 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2581

Sunan Ibn Majah 2582
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If a man's property is wrongfully targeted, and he is killed, he is a martyr.”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2582 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2582

Chapter: The Legal Punishment for the Thief

Sunan Ibn Majah 2583
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W.) said: “May Allah curse the thief! He steals an egg and his hand is cut off, and he steals a rope and his hand is cut off”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2583 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2583

Sunan Ibn Majah 2584
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: “The Prophet (S.A.W.) cut off (the hand of a thief) for a shield worth three Dirham.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2584 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2584

Sunan Ibn Majah 2585
It was narrated from Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W.) said: “Do not cut off (the thief's hand) except for something worth one quarter of a Dinar or more
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2585 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2585

Sunan Ibn Majah 2586
It was narrated from Amir bin Sa'd, from this father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The hand of the thief is to be cut off for the price of a shield.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2586 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2586

Chapter: Hanging The Hand From The Neck.

Sunan Ibn Majah 2587
It was narrated that Ibn Muhairiz said: “I asked Fadalah bin Ubaid about hanging the hand (of the thief) from this neck, and he said: 'It is sunnah. The messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cut off a man's hand then hung it from his neck'''
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2587 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2587

Chapter: A Thief Who Confesses.

Sunan Ibn Majah 2588
It was narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Tha’labah Al-Ansari, from his father, that Amr bin Samurah bin Habib bin Abd Shams came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! I stole a camel belonging to Banu so-and-so; purify me!” The Prophet (ﷺ) sent word to them and they said: “(Yes), we have lost a camel of ours.” So the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that his hand be cut off. Tha'labah said: “I was looking at him when his hand fell and he said (to it) 'Praise is to Allah (STW) Who has purified me of you; you wanted to cause my whole body to enter Hell.'''
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2588 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2588

Chapter: : A Slave Who Steals.

Sunan Ibn Majah 2589
It was narrated Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If a slave steals, then sell him, even for half Price.' ”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2589 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2589

Sunan Ibn Majah 2590
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that : one of the slaves of Khumus stole something from the Khumus, and the matter was referred to the Prophet (ﷺ) but he did not cut off his hand, and he said ' The Property of Allah, (STW) part of it stealing another part.' ”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2590 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2590

Chapter: Those Who Betray Trusts, Robbers and

Sunan Ibn Majah 2591
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The hand of the one who betrays a trust, the robber and the pilferer is not to be cut off”.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2591 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2591

Sunan Ibn Majah 2592
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Abdur-Rahman bin Awf that his father said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'The hand of the pilferer is not to be cut off”.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2592 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2592

Chapter: : The Hand Is Not To Be Cut Off For (Stealing) Produce Or The Spadix (Marrow) of Palm Tree

Sunan Ibn Majah 2593
It was narrated from Rafi bin Khadij that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The hand is not to be cut off for (stealing) produce or the spadix of palm trees.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2593 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2593

Sunan Ibn Majah 2594
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The hand is not to be cut off for (stealing) produce or the spadix of palm trees.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2594 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2594

Chapter: : One Who Steals Something That Is Guarded

Sunan Ibn Majah 2595
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Safwan that : his father slept in the mosque, using his upper wrap as a pillow, and it was taken from beneath his head. He brought the thief to the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that his hand be cut off. Safwan said: “O Messenger of Allah , (ﷺ) I did not want this! I give my upper wrap to him in charity.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Why did you not give it to him before you brought him to me?”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2595 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2595

Sunan Ibn Majah 2596
XOIt was narrated from Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that a man from Muzainah asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about fruits. : He said: “What is taken from the tree and carried away, its value and the like of it along with it (meaning double its price must be paid). What (is taken) from the place where dates are dried, (the penalty) is cutting off the hand if the amount taken is equal to the price of a shield. But if (the person) eats it and does not take it away, there is no penalty.” He said: “What about the sheep taken from the pasture, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?” He said: “(The thief) must pay double its price and be punished, and if it was in the pen then his hand should be cut off, if what was taken was worth the price of a shield.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2596 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2596

Chapter: Prompting A Thief.

Sunan Ibn Majah 2597
It was narrated from Ishaq bin Abu Talhah: “I heard Abu Mundhir, the freed slave of Abu Dharr, say that Abu Umayyah narrated to him, that a thief was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he admitted his crime, although the stolen goods were not found with him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'I do not think you stole them.’ He said: 'Yes I did.' Then he said (again): ‘I do not think that you stole them.’ and he said: 'Yes I did.' Then he ordered that his hand be cut off. The Prophet (ﷺ) ' Say: I seek Allah's forgiveness and I repent to Him.' So he (the thief) said: 'I seek Allah's forgiveness and I repent to him.' He (the Prophet (ﷺ) said twice: 'O Allah! Accept his repentance.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2597 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2597

Chapter: One Who Is Coerced

Sunan Ibn Majah 2598
It was narrated from 'Abdul Jabbar bin Wa'il that his father said: “A Woman was coerced (i.e., raped) during the time of Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) He waived the legal punishment for her and carried it out on the one who had attacked her, but he (the narrator) did not say that he rules that she should be given a bridal-money.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2598 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2598

Chapter: Prohibition of Carrying Out The Legal Punishments In The Mosque.

Sunan Ibn Majah 2599
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not carry out the legal punishment in the mosque.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2599 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2599

Sunan Ibn Majah 2600
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade lashing for the legal punishment in the mosques.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2600 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2600

Chapter: Penalty or Discretionary Punishments (Decided by The Judge)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2601
It was narrated from Abu Burdah bin Niyar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: “No one should be given more than ten lashes, except in the case of one of the legal punishments of Allah (SWT).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2601 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2601

Sunan Ibn Majah 2602
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not punish with more than ten whips.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2602 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2602

Chapter: The Legal Punishment Is Expiation

Sunan Ibn Majah 2603
It was narrated from Ubadah bin Samit that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever among you undergoes a Hadd, his punishment has been brought forward, and it is an expiation for him otherwise his case rests with Allah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2603 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2603

Sunan Ibn Majah 2604
It was narrated from Ali that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever commits a sin in this world and is punished for it, Allah (STW) is too just to repeat the punishment for his slave (in the hereafter). And whoever commits a sin in this world and Allah conceals him, Allah is too generous to go back to something that He has pardoned.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2604 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2604

Chapter: A Man Who Finds Another Man with his Wife.

Sunan Ibn Majah 2605
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that Sa'd bin Ubadah Al-Ansari said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) if a man finds another man with his wife, should he kill him?” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No.” Sa'd said: “Yes he should, by the one who honored you with the Truth!” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Listen to what your leader says!”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2605 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2605

Sunan Ibn Majah 2606
It was narrated that Salamah bin Muhabbiq said: “When the Verse of legal punishments was revealed, it was said to Abu Thabit Sa'd bin Ubadah, who was a jealous man: ‘If you found another man with your wife, what would you do?’ He said: “I would strike them both wife the sword; do you think I should wait until I bring four (witness) and he has satisfied himself and gone away? Or should I say I saw such and such, and you will carry out the legal punishment punishment on me (for slander) and never accept my testimony thereafter?' Mention of that was made to the prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “The sword is sufficient as a witness.' Then he said: 'No (on second thought) I am afraid that the drunkard and the jealous would pursue that.” (Da'if) Abu Abdullah - meaning Ibn Majah - said: “I heard Abu Zurah saying: “This is a Hadith of Ali bin Muhammad At-Tanafisi, I did not hear it from him.”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2606 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2606

Chapter: One Who Marries His Father's Wife After He Dies.

Sunan Ibn Majah 2607
It was narrated that Bara bin Azib said: “My maternal uncle passed by me - (one of the narrators) Hushaim named him in his narration as Harith bin Amr - and the Prophet (ﷺ) had given him a banner to carry. I said to him: 'Where are you going?’ He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has sent me to a man who married his father's wife after he died, and has commanded me to strike his neck (i.e. execute him).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2607 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2607

Sunan Ibn Majah 2608
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Qurrah that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to a man who had married his father's wife after he died, to strike his neck (execute him) and confiscate his wealth.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2608 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2608

Chapter: One Who Claims To Belong To Someone Other Than His Father, Or (A Slave) Who Claims Who That his Wala is for Other Than His Real Master

Sunan Ibn Majah 2609
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever claims to belong to someone other than his father, or (a freed slave) who claims that his Wala is for other than his real master, the curse of Allah (SWT), the angels and all the people will be upon him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2609 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2609

Sunan Ibn Majah 2610
It was narrated that Abu Uthman Nahdi said: “I heard Sa'd and Abu Bakrah both say that they heard directly from Muhammad (ﷺ) saying it and memorized: 'Whoever claims to belong to someone other than his father knowing the he is not his father, Paradise will be forbidden to him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2610 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2610

Sunan Ibn Majah 2611
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever claims to belong to someone other than his father will not smell the fragrance of Paradise, even though its fragrance may be detected from a distance of five hundred years.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2611 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2611

Chapter: One Who Says That A Man Does Not Belong To his Tribe.

Sunan Ibn Majah 2612
Muslim bin Haisam narrated from Ash'ath bin Qais who said: “I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with a delegation from Kindah, and they thought that I was the best of them. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) are you not from among us?' He said: 'We are the tribe of Banu Nadr bin Kinanah, and we do not attribute ourselves to our mother and we do not deny our forefathers.'”He said: “Ash'ath bin Qais used to say: 'If any man is brought to me who suggests that a man from Quraish does not belong to Nadr bin Kinanah, I would carry out the legal punishment (for slander) on him.'”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2612 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2612

Chapter: Effeminate Men

Sunan Ibn Majah 2613
Safwan bin Umayyah said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Amr bin Murrah came and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Allah (SWT) has decreed that I be doomed, and He has not guided me to earn a living except by beating my tambourine with my hand; give me permission to sing without doing anything immoral.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'I will not give you permission, or honor you nor give you, what you want. You are lying, O enemy of Allah. Allah (SWT) has granted you a good, lawful provision, but you have chosen the provision that Allah (SWT) has forbidden to you instead of that which He has permitted. If I had warned you before, I would have done such and such to you. Get away from me and repent to Allah (SWT). If you do that again, after this warning, I will give you a painful beating and shave your head, to make an example of you, and I will banish you from among your people, and tell the young men of Al-Madinah to come and take your goods,'Amr stood up, suffering grief and humiliation that is known only to Allah (SWT). When he went away, the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Those sinners, whoever among them dies without having repented, Allah (SWT) will gather him on the Day of Resurrection just as he was in this world, effeminate and naked, with not even a piece of cloth to conceal him from the people. Every time he gets up, he will fall to the ground.'”Maudu
Grade: (fabricated) (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2613 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2613

Sunan Ibn Majah 2614
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that : the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon her, and heard an effeminate man saying to Abdullah bin Abu Umayyah: “If Allah enable us to conquer Ta'if tomorrow, I will show you a woman who comes in on four (roll of fat) and goes out on eight” The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Throw them out of your houses.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2614 In-book reference: Book 20, Hadith 82

Book: 21 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters on Blood Money

Chapter: The Severity Of Killing A Muslim

Sunan Ibn Majah 2615
It was narrated from Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The first matter concerning which judgment will be passed among the people on the Day of Resurrection will be bloodshed.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2615 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2615

Sunan Ibn Majah 2616
It was narrated from Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No person is killed wrongfully, but a share of responsibility for his blood will be upon, the first son of Adam, because he was the first one to kill.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2616 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2616

Sunan Ibn Majah 2617
It was narrated from Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: The first matter concerning which judgment will be passed among the people on the Day of Resurrection will be bloodshed.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2617 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2617

Sunan Ibn Majah 2618
It was narrated from Uqbah bin Amir Al-Juhani that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever meets Allah (SWT) not associating anything in worship with him, and not having shed any blood unlawfully, will enter Paradise.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2618 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2618

Sunan Ibn Majah 2619
It was narrated from Bara' bin Azib that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If this world were to be destroyed, that would be less significant before Allah (SWT) than the unlawful killing of a believer.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2619 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2619

Sunan Ibn Majah 2620
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever helps to kill a believer, even with half a world, he will meet Allah (SWT) with (the words) written between his eyes, 'He has no hope of the mercy of Allah (SWT).”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2620 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2620

Chapter: Can The One Who Kills A Believer Repent?

Sunan Ibn Majah 2621
It was narrated that Salim bin Abu Jad said: “Ibn Abbas was asked about one who kills a believer deliberately, then repents, believes, does righteous deeds and follows true guidance. He said: 'Woe to him can there be any guidance for him? I heard your Prophet (ﷺ) say: “The killer and his victim will be brought on the day of Resurrection, with slain holding onto the head of his killer, saying: 'O Lord, ask this one, why did he kill me? ” By Allah (SWT), Allah (SWT) the Mighty and Sublime revealed it to your Prophet (ﷺ) then He did not abrogate it after He revealed it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2621 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2621

Sunan Ibn Majah 2622
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed Al Khudri said: “Shall I not tell you what I heard directly from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? I heard it and memorized it: 'A man killed ninety-nine people, then the idea of repentance occurred to him. He asked who was the most knowledgeable of people on earth, and he was told of a man so he went to him and said: “I have killed ninety-nine people. Can I repent?” He said: “After ninety-nine people?!” He said: 'So he drew his sword and killed him, thus completing one hundred. Then the idea of repentance occurred to him (again), so he asked who was the most knowledgeable of people, and he was told of a man (so he went to him) and said: “I have killed one hundred people. Can I repent?” He said: “Woe to you, what is stopping you from repenting? Leave the evil town where you are living and go to a good town, such and such town and worship your Lord there.” So he went out, heading for the good town, but death came to him on the road. The angels of mercy and angels of punishment argued over him. Iblis (Satan) said: “I have more right to him, for he never disobeyed me for a moment.” But the angels of mercy said: “He went out repenting.” (One of the narrators) Hammam said: “Humaid At-Tawil narrated to me from Bakr bin Abdullah that Abu Rafi said: 'So Allah (SWT) sent an angel to whom they referred (the case). He said: “Look and see which of the two towns was he closer, and put him with its people.” (One of the narrators) Qatadah said: “Hasan narrated to us: 'When death came to him he strove and drew closer to the good town, and farther away from the evil town, so they put him with the people of the good town.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2622 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2622

Chapter: If A Person's Relative Is Killed, He Has the Choice of three Things.

Sunan Ibn Majah 2623
It was narrated from Abu Sharaih Al-Khuzai that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever suffers from killing or wounding, has the choice of three things, and if he wants the fourth then restrain him. He may kill (the killer), or forgive him, or take the blood money. Whoever accepts any of these (options), then kills (the killer) after that will have the fire of hell to abide therein forever.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2623 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2623

Sunan Ibn Majah 2624
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If a person's relative is killed, he has the choice of two things: He may either have the killer killed, or he may demand the blood money.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2624 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2624

Chapter: One Who Is Killed Deliberately And His Heirs Accept The Blood Money.

Sunan Ibn Majah 2625
It was narrated that Ziyad bin Sa'd bin Dumairah (said): “My father and my paternal uncle, who were present at Hunain with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) narrated to me: 'The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed Zuhr, then he sat beneath a tree. Aqra' bin Habis, who was the chief of Khindaf, came to him arguing in defense of Muhallim bin Jaththamah. Uyainah bin Hisn came to him demanding vengeance for 'Amir bin Adbat who was from the tribe of Ashja. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to them: “Will you accept the blood money?'” But they refused. Then a man from Banu Laith, whose name was Mukaital, stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)! By Allah (SWT)! This man who was killed in the early days of Islam is like Sheep that come to drink but stones are thrown at them, so the last of them runs away (i.e. ,the murderer should be killed).' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'You will have fifty (camels) while we are traveling and fifty (camels) when we return.' So they accepted the blood money.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2625 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2625

Sunan Ibn Majah 2626
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from this father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever kills deliberately, he will be handed over to the heirs of the victim. If they want, they may kill him, or if they want, they may accept the blood money, which is thirty Hiqqah, thirty Jadha'ah and forty Khalifah. This is the blood money for deliberate slaying. Whatever is settled by reconciliation belongs to them, and that is a binding covenant.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2626 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2626

Chapter: The Blood Money For What Appears To Be Intentional Due To Its Harshness.

Sunan Ibn Majah 2627
It was narrated from Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Killing by mistake that resembles intentionally, is killing with a whip or stick, for which the blood money is one hundred camels, of which forty should be pregnant she-camels in middle of their pregnancies, with their young in their wombs.”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2627 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2627

Sunan Ibn Majah 2628
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up on the Day of the conquest of Makkah, on the steps of the Ka'bah. He praised and glorified Allah (SWT), then he said: “Praise is to Allah (SWT) who has fulfilled His promise, granted victory to His slave and defeated the Confederates alone. The one who is killed by mistake is the one who is killed with a whip or a stick; for him the blood money is one hundred camels, of which forty should be pregnant she-camels with their youngs in their wombs. Every custom of Ignorance period, and every blood claim, is beneath these two feet of mine (i.e. is abolished), except for the custodianship of the Ka'bah and the provision of water for the pilgrims, which I confirm still belong to the people to whom they belonged before.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2628 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2628

Chapter: The Blood Money For Killing By Mistake.

Sunan Ibn Majah 2629
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set the blood money at twelve thousand (Dirham).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2629 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2629

Sunan Ibn Majah 2630
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever is killed by mistake, his blood money in camels is thirty Bint Makhad (a one-year-old she-camel), thirty Bint Labun (a two-year-old she-camel), thirty Hiqqah (a three-year-old she-camel) and ten Bani Labun (two-years-old male-camel).” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to fix the value (of the blood money for accidental killing) among town-dwellers at four hundred Dinar or the equivalent value in silver. When he calculated the price in terms of camels (for Bedouins), it would vary from one time to another. When prices roses, the value (in dinars) would rise: and when prices fell, the value (in Dinar) would fall. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the value was between four hundred and eight hundred dinar, or the equivalent value in silver, eight thousand Dirham. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that if a person's blood money was paid in cattle, among those who kept cattle, the amount was two hundred cows; and if person's blood money was paid in sheep, among those who kept sheep, the value was two thousand sheep. (Hasan).
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2630 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2630

Sunan Ibn Majah 2631
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Masud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The blood money of one who killed by mistake is twenty Hiqqah (three-year-old she camels), twenty Jadha'ah (four year old she camels), twenty Bint Makhad (one year old she camel), twenty Bint Labun (two year old she camels), and twenty Bani Makhad (one year old she camels).”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2631 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2631

Sunan Ibn Majah 2632
It was narrated from 'Ikrimah, from Ibn 'Abbas, that : the Prophet (ﷺ) set the blood money at twelve thousand (Dirham). He said: “This is what Allah says: 'And they could not find any cause to do so except that Allah and his Messenger (ﷺ) had enriched them of His bounty.'” He said: “By their taking the blood money.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2632 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2632

Chapter: The Blood Money Must Be Paid By The 'Aqilah; If there Is No 'Aqilah, Then It Must Be Paid From the Treasury

Sunan Ibn Majah 2633
It was narrated that Mughirah bin Shu'bah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that the blood money must be paid by the 'Aqilah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2633 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2633

Sunan Ibn Majah 2634
It was narrated from Miqdam Ash-Shami that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I am the heir of the one who has no heir, and I will pay blood money on his behalf and inherit from him, and the maternal uncle is the heir of the one who has no heir; he pays the blood money on his behalf and inherits from him.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2634 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2634

Chapter: One Who Prevents The Next Of The Kin Of The Slain From Exacting Retaliation Or Taking The Blood Money

Sunan Ibn Majah 2635
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas, who attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ): “Whoever kills out of folly or for tribal motives, using a rock, a whip, or a stick; he must pay the blood money for killing by mistake. Whoever kills deliberately, he is to be killed in retaliation. Whoever tries to prevent that, upon him is the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and no change nor equitable exchange will be accepted from him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2635 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2635

Chapter: Actions For Which There Is No Retaliation

Sunan Ibn Majah 2636
Nimran bin Jariyah narrated from his father that : a man struck another man on the wrist with his sword and severed it, not at the joint. He appealed to the Prophet (ﷺ) who ordered that the Diyah be paid. The man said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I want retaliation.” He said: “Take the compensation and may Allah bless you therein.” And he did not rule that he be allowed retaliation.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2636 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2636

Sunan Ibn Majah 2637
It was narrated from 'Abbas bin 'Abdul-Muttalib that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no retaliation for a head wound that does not reach the brain, a spear wound that does not penetrate deeply, or a wound that dislocates a bone.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2637 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2637

Chapter: One Who Inflicts A Wound May Ransom Himself By Paying The Compensatory Money

Sunan Ibn Majah 2638
It was narrated from 'Aishah that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent Abu Jahm bin Hudhaifah to collect Sadaqah. A man disputed with him concerning his Sadaqah, and Abu Jahm struck him and wounded his head. They came to Prophet (ﷺ) and said: “Compensatory money, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)!” The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “You will have such and such,” but they did not accept that. He said: “You will have such and such,” and they agreed. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “I am going to address the people and tell them that you agreed.” They said: “Yes.” So the Prophet (ﷺ) addressed (the people) and said: “These people of Laith came to me seeking compensatory money, and I have offered them such and such. Do you agree?” They said: “No.” The Emigrants wanted to attack them, but the Prophet (ﷺ) told them not to, so they refrained. Then he called them and offered them more and said: “Do you agree?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “I am going to address the people and tell them that you agreed.” They said: “Yes.” So the Prophet (ﷺ) addressed (the people) then said: “Do you Agree?” They said: “Yes.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2638 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2638

Chapter: The Blood Money For A Fetus

Sunan Ibn Majah 2639
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled concerning a fetus that (the blood money) was a slave, male and female. The one against whom this verdict was passed said: ' Should we pay blood money for one who neither ate, drunk, shouted, nor cried, (at the moment of birth)? One such as this should be overlooked.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'This man speaks like a poet. (But the blood money for a fetus is) a slave, male, or female.'”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2639 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2639

Sunan Ibn Majah 2640
It was narrated that Miswar bin Makhramah said: “Umar bin Khattab consulted the people concerning a woman who had been caused to miscarry. Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah said: 'I saw the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rule that a slave, male or female, be given as blood money (for a fetus).' 'Umar said: 'Bring me someone who will testify alongside you. So he brought Muhammad bin Maslamah to testify along with him.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2640 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2640

Sunan Ibn Majah 2641
It was narrated from 'Umar bin Khattab that : he asked the people about the ruling of the Prophet (ﷺ) concerning that - concerning a fetus. Hamal bin Malik bin Nabighah stood up and said: “I was between my two wives and one of them struck the other with a tent-pole, killing her and a fetus. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that the blood money for the fetus was a slave, and that she would be killed in retaliation.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2641 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2641

Chapter: Inheritance From The Blood Money

Sunan Ibn Majah 2642
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Musayyab that 'Umar used to say: “The blood money is for the near male relatives from the father's side and the wife does not inherit anything from the blood money of her husband,” until Ad-Dahhak bin Sufyan wrote to him, and told him that the Prophet (ﷺ) ruled that the wife of Ashyam bin Dibabi should inherit from the blood money of her husband.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2642 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2642

Sunan Ibn Majah 2643
It was narrated from 'Ubadah bin Samit: That the Prophet (ﷺ) ruled that Hamal bin Malik Hudhali Al-Lihyani should inherit from his wife who was killed by his other wife.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2643 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2643

Chapter: The Blood Money Of A Disbeliever

Sunan Ibn Majah 2644
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his grandfather, that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that the blood money for the people of the book is half of that of the blood money for the Muslims, and they are the Jews and Christians.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2644 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2644

Chapter: The Killer Does Not Inherit

Sunan Ibn Majah 2645
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The killer does not inherit.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2645 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2645

Sunan Ibn Majah 2646
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib that : Abu Qatadah, a man from Banu Mudlij, killed his son, and 'Umar took one hundred camels from him, thirty Hiqqah, thirty Jadha'ah and forty Khalifah. Then he said: “Where is the brother of slain? I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'The killer does not inherit.'”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2646 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2646

Chapter: The Blood Money Of A Woman (Who Kills Someone) Is Upon Her Male Potential Inheritors and Her Inheritance is For Her Child

Sunan Ibn Majah 2647
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that a woman's blood money (if she kills someone) should be paid by her male relatives on her father's side, whoever they are, and they should not inherit anything from her, except what is left over after her heirs have been taken their shares. If she is killed than her blood money is to be shared among her heirs, since they are the ones who may kill the one who killed her.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2647 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2647

Sunan Ibn Majah 2648
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that the blood money should be paid by the near male relations from the father's side of the killer, and the such relatives of slain woman said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ),her legacy is for us.' He said: 'No, her legacy is for her husband and children.'”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2648 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2648

Chapter: The Retaliation For A Tooth

Sunan Ibn Majah 2649
It was narrated that Anas said: “Rubai, the paternal aunt of Anas, broke the tooth of a girl and they (her family) asked (the girl's family) to let her off, but they refused. They offered to pay compensatory money, but they refused. So they came to Prophet (ﷺ) who ordered retaliation. Anas bin Nadr said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), will the tooth of Rubai' be broken? By the One Who sent you with the truth, it will not be broken!' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'O Anas, what Allah has decreed is retaliation.' So the people accepted that and forgave her. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'there are among the slaves of Allah those who, if they swear by Allah, Allah fulfills their oath.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2649 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2649

Chapter: The Compensatory Money For Teeth

Sunan Ibn Majah 2650
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Teeth are all the same; the incisor and the molar are the same.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2650 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2650

Sunan Ibn Majah 2651
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that : the Prophet (ﷺ) ruled that (the compensatory money) for a tooth was five camels.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2651 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2651

Chapter: The Compensatory Money For Fingers

Sunan Ibn Majah 2652
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “This and this are the same” - meaning the pinky finger, ring finger and thumb.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2652 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2652

Sunan Ibn Majah 2653
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The fingers are all same, and (the compensatory money) for each of them is ten camels.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2653 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2653

Sunan Ibn Majah 2654
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash'ari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The fingers are the same.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2654 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2654

Chapter: A Wound That Exposes The Bone.

Sunan Ibn Majah 2655
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) of said: “For a wound that exposes a bone, is five; (the compensation) is five camels.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2655 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2655

Chapter: If A Person Bites A Man And He Pulls Away His Hand And His Tooth Comes Out

Sunan Ibn Majah 2656
It was narrated from Ya'la and Salamah the sons of Ummayah said: “We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the military expedition of Tabuk, and with us was a friend of ours. He fought with another man while we were on the road. The man bit the hand on his opponent, who pulled away his hand and the man's tooth fell out. He came to Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) demanding compensatory money for his tooth, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Would anyone of you go and bite his brother like a stallion, then come demanding compensatory money? There is no compensatory for this.'” Hence, The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) invalidated it (i.e compensatory in such case).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2656 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2656

Sunan Ibn Majah 2657
It was narrated from 'Imran bin Husain that a : man bit another man on his forearm; he pulled away his arm away and the man’s tooth fell out. The matter was referred to Prophet (ﷺ) who invalidated it and said: 'Would one of you bite (another) like a stallion?'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2657 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2657

Chapter: A Muslim Should Not Killed For A Disbeliever

Sunan Ibn Majah 2658
It was narrated that Abu Juhaifah said: “I said to 'Ali bin Abu Talib: 'Do you have any knowledge that the people do not have?' He said: 'No, by Allah, we only know what the people know, except that Allah may bless a man with understanding of Qur'an or what is in this sheet, in which are mentioned the rulings on blood money from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and it says that a Muslim should not be killed in retaliation for the murder of disbeliever.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2658 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2658

Sunan Ibn Majah 2659
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A Muslim should not be killed in retaliation for the murder of a disbeliever.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2659 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2659

Sunan Ibn Majah 2660
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: ”A believer should not be killed in retaliation for the murder of a disbeliever, and a person who has a treaty should not be killed during the time of the treaty.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2660 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2660

Chapter: A Father Should Not Be Killed For His Son

Sunan Ibn Majah 2661
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A father should not be killed for his son.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2661 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2661

Sunan Ibn Majah 2662
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that 'Umar bin Khattab said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'A father should not be killed for his son.'”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2662 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2662

Chapter: Can A Free Person Be Killed For A Slave?

Sunan Ibn Majah 2663
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever kills his slave, we will kill him, and whoever mutilates (his slave) we will mutilate him.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2663 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2663

Sunan Ibn Majah 2664
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: “A man killed his slave deliberately and with malice aforethought, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave him one hundred lashes, banished him for one year, and cancelled his share from among the Muslims.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2664 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2664

Chapter: Retaliation Upon The Killer Will Be Carried Out In The Same Manner As He Killed

Sunan Ibn Majah 2665
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that : a Jew crushed the head of a woman between two rocks and killed her, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) crushed his head between two rocks.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2665 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2665

Sunan Ibn Majah 2666
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that : a Jew killed a girl for her jewelry. He asked her (as she was dying): “Did so-and-so kill you?” and she gestured with her head to say no. Then he asked her again, and she gestured with her head to say no. he asked her a third time and she gestured with her head to say yes. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) killed him (by crushing his head) between two rocks.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2666 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2666

Chapter: There Is No Retaliation Except With The Sword

Sunan Ibn Majah 2667
It was narrated from Nu'man bin Bashir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no retaliation except with the sword.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2667 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2667

Sunan Ibn Majah 2668
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no retaliation except with the sword.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2668 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2668

Chapter: No Criminal Can Bring Punishment Upon Anyone Else (For His Crime)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2669
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Amr bin Ahwas that his father said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying during the Farewell pilgrimage: “No criminal commits a crime but he brings. (the punishment for that) upon himself. No father can bring punishment upon his son by his crime, and no son can bring punishment upon his father.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2669 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2669

Sunan Ibn Majah 2670
It was narrated that Tariq Al-Muharibi said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raising his hands until I saw the whiteness of his armpits, saying: 'No child should be punished because of his mother's crime, no child should be punished because of his mother's crime.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2670 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2670

Sunan Ibn Majah 2671
It was narrated that Khashkhash Al-Anbari said: “I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and my son was with me. He said: 'You will not be punished because of his crime and he will not be punished because of yours.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2671 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2671

Sunan Ibn Majah 2672
It was narrated from 'Usamah bin Sharik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No person will be punished because of another's crime.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2672 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2672

Chapter: Offences For Which There Is No Liability

Sunan Ibn Majah 2673
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: “The injuries caused by the beast are without liability, and wells are without liability, and mines are without liability.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2673 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2673

Sunan Ibn Majah 2674
Khathir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Awf narrated that his grandfather said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'The injuries cause by the beast are without liability, and mines are without liability.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2674 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2674

Sunan Ibn Majah 2675
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin Samit said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that there is no liability for injuries caused by falling into a mines or a well, nor those caused by a beast.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2675 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2675

Sunan Ibn Majah 2676
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “(The injuries caused by) a fire are without liability, and by falling into a well.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2676 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2676

Chapter: Oaths

Sunan Ibn Majah 2677
It was narrated from Sahl bin Abu Hathmah from the elders of his people that : 'Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhayyishah set out for Khaibar because of some problem that had arisen. Someone came to Muhayyishah, and he told him that Abdullah bin Sahl had been killed and thrown into a pit or well in Khaibar. He came to the Jews and said: “By Allah, you killed him.” They said: “By Allah, we did not kill him.” Then he went back to his people and told them about that. Then he and his brother Huwayyisah, who was older than him, and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, came (to the Prophet (ﷺ)). Muhayyisah, who was the one who had been at Khaibar, went and he began to speak, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Let the elder speak first.” So Huwayyisah spoke, then Muhayyisah spoke. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Either (the Jews) will pay the blood money for your companion, or war will be declared on them.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent a letter to that effect (to the Jews) and they wrote back saying: “By Allah, we did not kill him.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Huwayyisah, Muhayyisah and Abdur-Rahman: “Will you swear an oath establishing your claim to the blood money of your companion?” They said: “No” He said: “Should the Jews swear an oath for you?” They said: “They are not Muslims.” So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) paid the blood money himself, and he sent one hundred she-camels to them and some of them entered the house. Sahl said: “A red she-camels from among them kicked me.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2677 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2677

Sunan Ibn Majah 2678
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that : Huwayyisah and Muhayyisah , the sons of Mas'ud, and 'Abdullah and 'Abdur-Rahman the sons of Sahl, went out to search for food in Khaibar. 'Abdullah was attacked and killed, and mention of that was made to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: “Will you swear an oath and establish your right to blood money?” They said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), how can we swear an oath when we did not witness anything?” He said: “Do you want the Jews to swear that they are innocent?” They said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), then they will kill us too.” So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) paid the blood money himself.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2678 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2678

Chapter: Whoever Mutilates His Slave, Then He (The Slave) Is Free

Sunan Ibn Majah 2679
It was narrated from Salamah bin Rawh bin Zinba', that : his grandfather came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he had castrated a slave of his. The Prophet (ﷺ) manumitted the slave in compensation for having been mutilated.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2679 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2679

Sunan Ibn Majah 2680
'Amr bin Shu'aib narrated from his father that his grandfather said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) screaming. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: 'What is the matter with you?' He said: 'My master saw me kissing a slave woman of his, so he cut off my penis.' The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'Take me to the man.' He was sought but could not be found, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Go, for you are free.' He said: 'Who will protect me, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? What if my master enslaves me again?' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Your protection will be (incumbent upon) every believer or Muslim.'”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2680 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2680

Chapter: The Most Decent People In Killing Are The People Of Faith

Sunan Ibn Majah 2681
'Abdullah said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The most decent of the people in killing are the people of faith.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2681 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2681

Sunan Ibn Majah 2682
It was narrated that 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The most decent people in killing are the people of faith.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2682 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2682

Chapter: The Lives Of All Muslims Are Equal In Value

Sunan Ibn Majah 2683
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The blood of every Muslims is equal, they are one hand against others. The asylum offered by the lowest of them in status applies to them (all), and the return is granted to the farthest of them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2683 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2683

Sunan Ibn Majah 2684
It was narrated from Ma'qil bin Yasar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Muslims are one hand against others, and their blood is equal.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2684 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2684

Sunan Ibn Majah 2685
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib, from his father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The hand of the Muslims is over others, and their blood and wealth is equal in value. The (asylum granted by) the lowest of them applies to the Muslims, and the Muslims return (the spoils of war) to the farthest of them.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2685 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2685

Chapter: One Who Kills Mu'ahid

Sunan Ibn Majah 2686
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever kills a Mu'ahid, will not smell the fragrance of Paradise, even though its fragrance may be detected from a distance of forty years.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2686 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2686

Sunan Ibn Majah 2687
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever kills a Mu'ahid who has the protection of Allah and the protection of his Messenger, will not smell the fragrance of Paradise, even though its fragrance may be detected from a distance of Seventy years.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2687 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2687

Chapter: One Who Offers Protection To A Man Then Kills Him

Sunan Ibn Majah 2688
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin Shaddad Al-Qitbani said: “Were it not for a word that I heard from 'Amr bin Hamiq Khuza'i, I would have separated the head of Al-Mukhtar from his body. I heard him saying: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If a man trusts someone with his life then he kills him, he will carry a banner of treachery on the day of Resurrection.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2688 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2688

Sunan Ibn Majah 2689
It was narrated that Rifa'ah said: “I entered upon Mukhtar in his palace and he said: 'Jibril has just left me.' Nothing stopped me from striking his neck (i.e, killing him) but a Hadith that I heard from Sulaiman bin Surad, according to which the Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'If a man trusts you with his life, then do not kill him.' That is what stopped me.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2689 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2689

Chapter: Pardoning A Killer

Sunan Ibn Majah 2690
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “A man killed (another) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and was referred to the Prophet (ﷺ). He handed him over to the victim's next of kin, but the killer said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), by Allah I did not mean to kill him.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to the next of kin, 'If he is telling the truth and you kill him, you will go to Hell.' So he let him go. He had been tied with a rope, and he went out dragging his rope, so he became known as Dhan-Nis'ah (the one with the rope).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2690 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2690

Sunan Ibn Majah 2691
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “A man brought the killer of his relative to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Pardon him,' but the refused. He said: 'Take the blood money,' but he refused. He said: 'Go and kill him, but then you will be like him.’ Someone caught up with him and reminded him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said: 'Go and kill him, but then you will be like him.’ So he let him go. He said: So he was seen dragging his strap going to his family. He said: It seemed that he had tied him up.

It's narrated that AbdurRahman bin AlQasim said "Then it is not (permissible) for anyone after the Prophet ﷺ to say 'Go and kill him, but then you will be like him.' "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2691 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2691

Chapter: Pardoning In Cases of Retaliation

Sunan Ibn Majah 2692
It was narrated that 'Ata bin Abu Maimunah said: “I only know it from Anas bin Malik who said: 'No case involving retaliation was referred to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) but he enjoined forgiveness.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2692 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2692

Sunan Ibn Majah 2693
Abu Darda said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'There is no man who suffers some (injury) on his body and forgives (the perpetrator), but Allah (SWT) will raise him one degree in status thereby, or erase from him one sin.'My own ears heard it and my heart memorized it.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2693 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2693

Chapter: A Pregnant Woman Deserving Retaliation

Sunan Ibn Majah 2694
Mu'adh bin Jabal, Abu Ubaidah bin Jararah, Ubadah bin Samit and Shaddad bin Aws narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If a woman kills someone deliberately, she should not be killed until she delivers what is in her womb, if she is pregnant, and until the child's sponsorship is guaranteed. And if a woman commits illegal sex, she should not be stoned until she delivers what is in her womb and until her child's sponsorship is guaranteed.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2694 In-book reference: Book 21, Hadith 80

Book: 22 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters on Wills

Chapter: Did The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) Make A Will?

Sunan Ibn Majah 2695
It was narrated that Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not leave behind a Dinar nor a Dirham, nor a sheep, nor a camel, and he did not make a will concerning anything.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2695 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2695

Sunan Ibn Majah 2696
It was narrated from Malik bin Mighwal that Talhah bin Musarrif said: “I said to Abdullah bin Abu Awfa: 'Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) make a will concerning anything?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'How come he told the Muslims to make wills?' He said: 'He enjoined (them to adhere to) the book of Allah (SWT).” Malik said: “Talhah bin Musarrif said: 'Huzail bin Shurahbil said: “Abu Bakr was granted leadership according to the will of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)?” (Rather) Abu Bakr wished that the found a covenant (in that regard) from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), so he could fetter his nose with a (camel's) nose ring.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2696 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2696

Sunan Ibn Majah 2697
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “What the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) most enjoined when he was dying and breathing his last was: The prayer; and those whom your right hands possess.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2697 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2697

Sunan Ibn Majah 2698
It was narrated that 'Ali bin Abu Talib said: “The last words of the Prophet (ﷺ) were: The prayer; and those whom your right hands prossess.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2698 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2698

Chapter: Exhortation To Make a Will

Sunan Ibn Majah 2699
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Muslim man has no right to spend two nights, if he has something for which a will should be made, without having a written will with him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2699 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2699

Sunan Ibn Majah 2700
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The one who is deprived is the one who is deprived of a will.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2700 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2700

Sunan Ibn Majah 2701
It was narrated from Jabir bin Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever dies leaving a will, he dies on the right path and Sunnah, and he dies with piety and witness, and he dies forgiven.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2701 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2701

Sunan Ibn Majah 2702
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The Muslim man has no right to spend two nights, if he has something for which will should be made, without having a written will with him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2702 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2702

Chapter: Injustice In Wills

Sunan Ibn Majah 2703
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever tries to avoid giving the inheritance to his heirs, Allah (SWT) will deprive him of his inheritance in Paradise on the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2703 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2703

Sunan Ibn Majah 2704
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A man may do the deeds of the people of goodness for seventy years, then when he makes his will, he is unjust in his will, so he ends (his life) with evil deeds and enters Hell. And a man may do the people of evil for seventy years, then he is just in his will, so he ends (his life) with good deeds and enters Paradise.”Abu Hurairah said: “Recite, if you wish: “These are the limits (set by) Allah (STW) up to His saying: 'a disgraceful torment'”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2704 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2704

Sunan Ibn Majah 2705
It was narrated from Mu'awiyah bin Qurrah, from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever makes a will as death approaches, and his will is in accordance with the book of Allah (SWT) it will be an expiation for whatever he did not pay of his Zakah during his lifetime.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2705 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2705

Chapter: The Prohibition Of Withholding While Alive, Only To Squander Upon One's Death

Sunan Ibn Majah 2706
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), tell me, which of the people has most right to my good companionship?' He said: 'Yes, by your father, you will certainly be told.' He said: 'Your mother,' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He said: Then your father.' He said: 'Tell me, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about my wealth- how should I give in charity?' He said: 'Yes, by Allah (SWT) you will certainly be told. You should give in charity when you are still healthy and greedy for wealth, hoping for a long life and fearing poverty. Do not tarry until your soul reaches here and you say: “My wealth of for so-and-so,” and “My wealth of for so-and-so,” and it will be for them even though you dislike that.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2706 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2706

Sunan Ibn Majah 2707
It was narrated that Busr bin Jahhash Al-Quraishi that : the Prophet (ﷺ) spat in his palm then pointed to it with his index finger and said: “Allah (SWT) says: 'Do you think you can escape from My punishment, O son of Adam, when I have created you from something like this? When your soul reaches here' - and (the Prophet (ﷺ)) pointed to his throat - 'You say: I give charity.' But it is too late for charity?”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2707 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2707

Chapter: Making A Will For One Third

Sunan Ibn Majah 2708
It was narrated from 'Amir bin Sa'd that his father said: “I became sick during the year of the Conquest, and was at death's door. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to visit me and I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I have a great deal of wealth and no one will inherit from me apart from my daughter. Can I give two thirds of my wealth in charity?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'Then half?' He said: 'No.' I said: 'One third?' He said: One third and one third is a lot. If you leave your heirs rich that is better than leaving them destitute and begging from people.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2708 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2708

Sunan Ibn Majah 2709
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah (SWT) has been charitable with you over the disposal of one third of your wealth at the time of your death, so that you may be able to add to the record of your good deeds.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2709 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2709

Sunan Ibn Majah 2710
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “(Allah says) O son of Adam! I have given you two things which you do not deserve (except by mercy of Allah (SWT)): I allow you to dispose of a share of your wealth when you are on your deathbed, in order to cleanse and purify you, and my slaves pray for you after your life is over.”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2710 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2710

Sunan Ibn Majah 2711
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said: “I would like the people to reduce (the will) from one third to one quarter, because the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'One third is a lot.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2711 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2711

Chapter: There Is No Bequest For An Heir

Sunan Ibn Majah 2712
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Kharijah: “The Prophet (ﷺ) addressed them when he was on his camel. His camel was chewing its cud and its saliva was dripping between my shoulders. He said: 'Allah (SWT) has allocated for each heir his share of the inheritance, so it is not permissible (to make) a bequest for an heir. The child belong to the bed and the adulterer gets the stone. Whoever claims to belong to someone other than his father, or (a freed slave) who claims that his Wala is for other than his Mavali, upon him will be the curse of Allah, the angels and all the people, and no charge nor equitable exchange will be accepted from him.” Or he said: “No equitable exchange nor change.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2712 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2712

Sunan Ibn Majah 2713
Shurahbil bin Muslim Al-Khawlani narrated from Abu Umamah Al-Bahili that the heard : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say in his sermon, during the year of the Farewell pilgrimage: “Allah (SWT) has given each person who has rights his rights, and there is no bequest for in heir.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2713 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2713

Sunan Ibn Majah 2714
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “I was under the she-camel of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and its saliva was dripping between my shoulders, and I heard him say: 'Allah (SWT) has given each person who has rights his rights, but there is no bequest for an heir.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2714 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2714

Chapter: Debts Before The Will

Sunan Ibn Majah 2715
It was narrated that 'Ali said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that the debts should be paid off before the execution of the will. You recite: '(The distribution in all cases is) after the payment of legacies he may have bequeathed or debts.' The sons of one mother (from the same father) inherit from one another, but not the sons from different mothers (but the same father).”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2715 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2715

Chapter: If A Person Dies Without Having Made A Will, Can Charity Be Given On His Behalf?

Sunan Ibn Majah 2716
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that a man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): “My father died and left behind wealth, but he did not make a will. Will it expiate for him if I give charity on his behalf?” He said: “Yes.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2716 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2716

Sunan Ibn Majah 2717
It was narrated from Aishah that a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: “My mother died unexpectedly and she had not made a will. I think that if she could have spoken, she would have given in charity. Will she have a reward if I give in charity on her behalf, and will I have a reward?” He said: “Yes.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2717 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2717

Chapter: Allah's (SWT) Saying “But If he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable."

Sunan Ibn Majah 2718
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Shu'aib from his father, that his a grandfather said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: 'I do not have anything and I have no wealth, but I have an orphan (under my care) who has wealth.” He said: “Eat from the wealth of your orphan, without being extravagant or use it for trade.” He (narrator) said: “And I think he said: 'Do not preserve your wealth using his instead.'”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2718 In-book reference: Book 22, Hadith 24 (*) English

Book: 23 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Chapters on Shares of Inheritance

Chapter: Encouragement to learn about inheritance

Sunan Ibn Majah 2719
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “O Abu Hurairah. Learn about the inheritance and teach it, for it is half of knowledge, but it will be forgotten. This is the first thing that will be taken away from my nation.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2719 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2719

Chapter: Shares for descendants

Sunan Ibn Majah 2720
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The wife of Sa’d bin Rabi’ came with the two daughters of Sa’d to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, these are the two daughters of Sa’d. He was killed with you on the day of Uhud, and their paternal uncle has taken all that their father left behind, and a woman is only married for her wealth.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) remained silent until the Verse of inheritance was revealed to him. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called the brother of Sa’d bin Rabi’ and said: ‘Give the two daughters of Sa’d two thirds of his wealth, and give his wife on eighth, and take what is left.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2720 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2720

Sunan Ibn Majah 2721
It was narrated that Huzail bin Shurahbil said: “A man came to Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari and Salman bin Rabi’ah Al-Bahili and asked them about (the shares of) a daughter, a son’s daughter, a sister through one’s father and mother. They said: ‘The daughter gets one half, and what is left goes to the sister. Go to Ibn Mas’ud, for he will concur with what we say.’ So the man went to Ibn Mas’ud, and told him what they had said. ‘Abdullah said: ‘I will go astray and will not be guided (if I say that I agree); but I will judge as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) judged. The daughter gets one half, and the son’s daughter gets one- sixth. That makes two thirds. And what is left goes to the sister.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2721 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2721

Chapter: The share of the grandfather

Sunan Ibn Majah 2722
It was narrated that Ma’qil bin Yasar Al-Muzani said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) when a case was brought to him which involved the share of a grandfather. He gave him one third, or one sixth.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2722 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2722

Sunan Ibn Majah 2723
It was narrated that Ma’qil bin Yasar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled concerning a grandfather who was among us, that he should receive one sixth.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2723 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2723

Chapter: The inheritance of a grandfather

Sunan Ibn Majah 2724
It was narrated that Ibn Dhu’aib said: “A grandmother came to Abu Bakr Siddiq and asked him for her inheritance. Abu Bakr said to her: ‘You have nothing according to the Book of Allah, and I don’t know of anything for you according to the Book of Allah, and I don’t know of anything for you according to the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Go back until I ask the people.’ So he asked the people and Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah said: ‘I was present with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he gave her (the grandmother) one sixth.’ Abu Bakr said: ‘Is there anyone else with you (who will corroborate what you say)?’ Muhammad bin Maslamah Al-Ansari stood up and said something like what Mughirah bin Shu’bah had said. So Abu Bakr applied it in her case.”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2724 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2724

Sunan Ibn Majah 2725
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave a grandmother one sixth of the inheritance.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2725 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2725

Chapter: One who leaves behind no heir

Sunan Ibn Majah 2726
It was narrated from Ma’dan bin Abu Talhah Al-Ya’muri that ‘Umar bin Khattab stood up to deliver a sermon one Friday, or he addressed them one Friday. He praised and glorified Allah, and said: “By Allah, I am not leaving behind any problem more difficult than the one who leaves behind an heir. I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he never spoke so harshly to me about anything as he spoke to me about this. He jabbed his finger into my side or my chest and said: ‘O ‘Umar, sufficient for you is the Verse that was revealed in summer, at the end of Surat An-Nisa’.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2726 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2726

Sunan Ibn Majah 2727
‘Umar bin Khattab said: “There are three things, if the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had clarified them, that would have been dearer to me than the world and everything in it: a person who leaves behind no heir, usury, and the caliphate.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2727 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2727

Sunan Ibn Majah 2728
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Munkadir that he heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah say: “I fell sick and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to visit me, he and Abu Bakr with him, and they came walking. I had lost consciousness, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution and poured some of the water of his ablution over me. I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what should I do? How should I decide about my wealth?’ Until the Verse of inheritance was revealed at the end of An-Nisa’: “If the man or woman whose inheritance is in question has left neither ascendants or descendents.” [4:12] And: “They ask you for a legal verdict. Say: ‘Allah directs (thus) about those who leave neither descendants nor ascendants as heirs.’” [4:176]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2728 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2728

Chapter: The people of Islam inheriting from the people of polytheism

Sunan Ibn Majah 2729
It was narrated from Usamah bin Zaid, who attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ): “The Muslim does not inherit from a disbeliever and the disbeliever does not inherit from a Muslim.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2729 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2729

Sunan Ibn Majah 2730
It was narrated from Usamah bin Zaid that he said: “O Messenger of Allah, will you stay in your house in Makkah?” He said: “Has ‘Aqeel left us any houses?” 'Aqeel had inherited Abu Talib along with Talib. Neither Ja'far nor 'Ali inherited anything because they had been Muslims, and 'Aqeel and Talib had been disbelievers. So on account of that, Omar would say the believer does not inherit from the disbeliever. And Usamah said: the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said "The Muslim does not inherit from the disbeliever nor the disbeliever from the Muslim."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2730 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2730

Sunan Ibn Majah 2731
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “People of two different religions do not inherit from one another.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2731 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2731

Chapter: Inheritance of Wala’

Sunan Ibn Majah 2732
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: “Rabab bin Hudhaifah (bin Sa’eed) bin Sahm married Umm Wa’il bint Ma’mar Al-Jumahiyyah, and she bore him three sons. Their mother died and her sons inherited her houses and the Wala’ of her freed slaves. ‘Amr bin ‘As took them out to Sham, and they died of the plague of ‘Amwas. ‘Amr inherited from them, and he was their ‘Asabah.* When ‘Amr came back, Banu Ma’mar came to him and they referred their dispute with him concerning the Wala’ of their sister to ‘Umar. ‘Umar said: ‘I will judge between you according to what I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I heard him say: “What the son or father acquires goes to his. ‘Asabah, no matter who they are.’” So he ruled in our favour and wrote a document to that effect, in which was the testimony of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf, Zaid bin Thabit and someone else. Then when ‘Abdul-Malik bin Marwan was appointed caliph, a freed slave of hers (Umm Wa’il’s) died, leaving behind two thousand Dinar. I heard that that ruling had been changed, so they referred the dispute to Hisham bin Isma’il. We referred the matter to ‘Abdul-Malik, and brought him the document of ‘Umar. He said: ‘I thought that this was a ruling concerning which there was no doubt. I never thought that the people of Al-Madinah would reach such a state that they would doubt this ruling. So he ruled in our favour, and it remained like that afterwards.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2732 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2732

Sunan Ibn Majah 2733
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the freed slave of the Prophet (ﷺ) fell from a palm tree and died. He left behind wealth but he had no child or close relative. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Give his legacy to a man from his village.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2733 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2733

Sunan Ibn Majah 2734
It was narrated that the daughter of Hamzah said: “My freed slave died, leaving behind a daughter. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) divided his wealth between myself and his daughter, giving me half and her half.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2734 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2734

Chapter: The inheritance of a killer

Sunan Ibn Majah 2735
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The killer does not inherit.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2735 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2735

Sunan Ibn Majah 2736
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up, on the day of the conquest of Makkah, and said: “A woman inherits from the blood money and wealth of her husband, and he inherits from her blood money and wealth, so long as one of them did not kill the other. If one of them killed the other deliberately, then he or she inherits nothing from the blood money or wealth. If one of them killed the other by mistake, he or she inherits from the other’s wealth, but not from the blood money.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2736 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2736

Chapter: Relations of the womb

Sunan Ibn Majah 2737
It was narrated from Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif that a man shot an arrow at another man and killed him, and he had no heir except a maternal uncle. Abu ‘Ubaidah bin Jarrah wrote to ‘Umar about that, and ‘Umar wrote back to him saying that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Allah and His Messenger are the guardians of the one who has no guardian, and the maternal uncle is the heir of one who has no other heir.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2737 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2737

Sunan Ibn Majah 2738
It was narrated from Miqdam Abu Karimah, a man from Sham who was one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever leaves behind wealth, it is for his heirs. Whoever leaves behind poor dependents and a debt, it is for us to take care of – or he said: ‘It is for Allah and His Messenger (to take care of) – I am the heir of the one who has no heir, I will pay the blood money on his behalf and inherit from him. And the maternal uncle is the heir of the one who has no heir, he pays blood money on his behalf and inherits from him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2738 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2738

Chapter: Inheritance from the male relatives from the father’s side

Sunan Ibn Majah 2739
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abu Talib said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that the sons from the same mother inherit from one another, but not sons from different mothers. A man inherits from his full brother from the same father and mother, but not his brothers from his father.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2739 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2739

Sunan Ibn Majah 2740
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Distribute wealth among those who are entitled to shares of inheritance, according to the Book of Allah, then whatever is left over goes to the nearest male relative.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2740 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2740

Chapter: One who has no heir

Sunan Ibn Majah 2741
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “A man died at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he left no heir except for a slave whom he had set free. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave the legacy to him.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2741 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2741

Chapter: A woman may get three types of inheritance

Sunan Ibn Majah 2742
It was narrated from Wathilah bin Asqa’ that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “A woman may get three types of inheritance: From her freed slave woman, a foundling whom she raised, and her child concerning whom she swore in Li’an that he was legitimate.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2742 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2742

Chapter: One who rejects his child

Sunan Ibn Majah 2743
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “Then the Verse of Li’an was revealed, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Any woman who attributed her child to people to whom he does not belong, then she has no relation to (the religion of) Allah, and she will never enter Paradise, and any man who rejects his child, while he recognizes him, Allah will screen Himself from him on the Day of Resurrection and disgrace him before the witnesses.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2743 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2743

Sunan Ibn Majah 2744
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “It is disbelief for a man to attribute himself to someone other than his father knowingly, or to deny his connection to his father, even subtly.”*
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2744 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2744

Chapter: Claiming a child

Sunan Ibn Majah 2745
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever commits adultery with a slave woman or a free woman, his child is illegitimate, and he cannot inherit from him or be inherited from (i.e., this child cannot inherit from him).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2745 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2745

Sunan Ibn Majah 2746
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Every child who is attributed to his father after his father to whom he is attributed has died, and his heirs attributed him to him after he died, he ruled that* whoever was born to a slave woman whom he owned at the time when he had intercourse with her, he should be named after the one to whom he was attributed, but he has no share of any inheritance that was distributed previously. Whatever inheritance he finds has not yet been distributed, he will have a share of it. But he cannot be named after his father if the man whom he claimed as his father did not acknowledge him. If he as born to a slave woman whom his father did not own, or to a free woman with whom he committed adultery, then he cannot be named after him and he does not inherit from him, even if the one whom he claims as his father acknowledges him. So he is an illegitimate child who belongs to his mother’s people, whoever they are, whether she is a free woman or a slave.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2746 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2746

Chapter: Prohibition of selling the right of inheritance

Sunan Ibn Majah 2747
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade selling the right of inheritance or giving it away.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2747 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2747

Sunan Ibn Majah 2748
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade selling the right of inheritance, or giving it as a gift.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2748 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2748

Chapter: Division of inheritance

Sunan Ibn Majah 2749
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whatever division of inheritance was made during the Ignorance period, stands according to the division of the Ignorance period, and whatever division of inheritance was made during Islam, it stands according to the division of Islam.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2749 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2749

Chapter: If a newborn cries, he is an heir

Sunan Ibn Majah 2750
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If the child has cired, the (funeral) prayer should be offered for him (if he dies) and he is an heir.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2750 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2750

Sunan Ibn Majah 2751
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah and Miswar bin Makhrumah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No child inherits until he raises his voice or cries.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2751 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2751

Chapter: A man who becomes Muslim at the hands of another

Sunan Ibn Majah 2752
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mawhab said: “I heard Tamim Ad- Dari say: ‘I said: O Messenger of Allah, what is the Sunnah concerning a man from among the People of the Book who becomes a Muslim at the hands of another man?’ He said: ‘He is the closest of all people to him in life and in death.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2752 In-book reference: Book 23, Hadith 34

Book: 24 of Sunan Ibn Majah - The Chapters on Jihad

Chapter: The virtue of Jihad in the cause of Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2753
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah has prepared (reward) for those who go out (to fight) in His cause: ‘And do not go out except (to fight) for Jihad in My cause, out of faith in Me and belief in My Messengers, but he has a guarantee from Me that I will admit him to Paradise, or I will return him to his dwelling from which he set out, with the reward that he attained, or the spoils that he acquired.’ Then he said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, were it not that it would be too difficult for the Muslims, I would never have stayed behind from any expedition that went out in the cause of Allah. But I could not find the resources to give them mounts and they could not find the resources to follow me, nor would they be pleased to stay behind if I went. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, I wish I could fight in the cause of Allah and be killed, then fight and be killed, then fight and be killed.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2753 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2753

Sunan Ibn Majah 2754
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The one who fights in the cause of Allah has a guarantee from Allah. Either He will raise him to His forgiveness and mercy, or He will send him back with reward and spoils of war. The likeness of the one who fights in the cause of Allah is that of one who fasts and prays at night without ceasing, until he returns.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2754 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2754

Chapter: The virtue of going out in the cause of Allah in the morning and the evening

Sunan Ibn Majah 2755
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Going out in the morning in the cause of Allah, or in the evening, is more virtuous than the world and what is in it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2755 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2755

Sunan Ibn Majah 2756
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Going out in the morning in the cause of Allah, or in the evening, is better than the world and what is in it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2756 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2756

Sunan Ibn Majah 2757
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Going out in the morning in the cause of Allah, or in the evening, is better than the world and what is in it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2757 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2757

Chapter: One who equips a warrior

Sunan Ibn Majah 2758
It was narrated that ‘Umar bin Khattab said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever equips a warrior in the cause of Allah until he is fully equipped, he will have a reward like his, until he dies or returns.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2758 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2758

Sunan Ibn Majah 2759
It was narrated from Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever equips a warrior in the cause of Allah, he will have a reward like his, without that detracting from the warrior’s reward in the slightest.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2759 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2759

Chapter: The virtue of spending in the cause of Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2760
It was narrated from Thawban that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best Dinar that a man can spend is a Dinar that he spends on his family, a Dinar that he spends on a horse in the cause of Allah, and a Dinar that a man spends on his companions in the cause of Allah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2760 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2760

Sunan Ibn Majah 2761
It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abu Talib, Abu Darda’, Abu Hurairah, Abu Umamah Al-Bahili, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar, ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr, Jabir bin ‘Abdullah and ‘Imran bin Husain, all of them narrating that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sends financial support in the cause of Allah and stays at home, for every Dirham he will have (the reward of) seven hundred Dirham. Whoever fights himself in the cause of Allah, and spends on that, for every Dirham he will have (the reward of) seven hundred thousand Dirham.” Then he recited the Verse: “Allah gives manifold increase to whom He wills.”[2:261]
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2761 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2761

Chapter: The severity of forsaking Jihad

Sunan Ibn Majah 2762
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever does not fight, or equip a fighter, or stay behind to look after a fighter’s family, Allah will strike him with a calamity before the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2762 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2762

Sunan Ibn Majah 2763
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever meets Allah with no mark on him (as a result of fighting) in His cause, he will meet Him with a deficiency.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2763 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2763

Chapter: One who is kept from Jihad by a (legitimate) excuse

Sunan Ibn Majah 2764
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was returning from the campaign of Tabuk, and had drawn close to Al-Madinah, he said: ‘In Al-Madinah there are people who, as you traveled and crossed valleys, were with you.’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, even though they are in Al-Madinah?’ He said: ‘Even though they were in Al-Madinah. They were kept behind by (legitimate) excuses.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2764 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2764

Sunan Ibn Majah 2765
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “in Al-Madinah there are men who, every time you crossed a valley or travelled a road, they shared with you in the reward. They were kept behind by (legitimate) excuses.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2765 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2765

Chapter: The virtue of guarding the frontiers in the cause of Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2766
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Zubair said: “Uthman bin ‘Affan addressed the people and said: ‘O people! I heard a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and nothing kept me from narrating it to you except for the fact that I did not want to lose you and your companionship. So it is up to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: “Whoever spends a night guarding the frontier in the cause of Allah, it will be like a thousand nights spent in fasting and prayer.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2766 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2766

Sunan Ibn Majah 2767
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever dies being prepared in the cause of Allah, will be given continuously the reward for the good deeds that he used to do, and he will be rewarded with provision, and he will be kept safe from Fattan,* and Allah will raise him on the Day of Resurrection free of fright.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2767 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2767

Sunan Ibn Majah 2768
It was narrated that Ubayy bin Ka’b said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘For guarding the frontier for a day in the cause of Allah, defending the Muslims, seeking reward, apart from in the month of Ramadan, there is a reward granted greater than worshipping for a hundred years, fasting and praying. Guarding the frontier for a day in the cause of Allah, defending the Muslims, seeking reward, in the month of Ramadan, is better before Allah and brings a greater reward” – I think he said – “than worshipping for a thousand years, fasting and praying. If Allah returns him to his family safe and sound, no bad deed will be recorded for him for a thousand years, but his good deeds will be recorded, and the reward for guarding the frontier will come to him until the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2768 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2768

Chapter: The virtue of guarding the frontiers and saying the Takbir in the cause of Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2769
It was narrated from ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “May Allah have mercy on the one who keeps watch over the troops.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2769 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2769

Sunan Ibn Majah 2770
It was narrated that Sa’eed bin Khalid bin Abu Tuwail said: I heard Anas bin Malik saying: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Standing guard one night in the cause of Allah is better than a man fasting and praying, among his family, for a thousand years. The year is three hundred and sixty days and a day is like a thousand years.”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2770 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2770

Sunan Ibn Majah 2771
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to a man: “I advise you to fear Allah and to say the Takbir (Allahu Akbar) in every high place.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2771 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2771

Chapter: Going in response to a general call to arms

Sunan Ibn Majah 2772
It was narrated from Hammad bin Zaid from Thabit, that the Prophet (ﷺ) was mentioned before Anas bin Malik and he said: “He was the best of people, the most generous of people, the most courageous of people. The people of Al-Madinah became alarmed one night, and he was the first of them to investigate the noise and din. He was riding a horse belonging to Abu Talhah, bareback, with no saddle. His sword was hanging from his neck and he was saying: ‘O people, do not be afraid,’ sending them back to their houses. Then he said of the horse, ‘We found it like a sea,’ or, ‘It is a sea.’”*
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2772 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2772

Sunan Ibn Majah 2773
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If you are called to arms then go forth.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2773 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2773

Sunan Ibn Majah 2774
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The dust (of Jihad) in the cause of Allah and the smoke of Hell will never be combined in the interior of a Muslim.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2774 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2774

Sunan Ibn Majah 2775
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever goes out in the cause of Allah will have the equivalent of the dust that got on him, in musk, on the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2775 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2775

Chapter: The virtue of battles at sea

Sunan Ibn Majah 2776
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that his maternal aunt Umm Harim bint Milhan said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slept near me one day, then he woke up smiling. I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what has made you smile?’ He said: ‘People of my nation who were shown to me (in my dream) riding across this sea like kings on thrones.’ I said: ‘Supplicate to Allah to make me one of them.’” So he prayed for her. Then he slept again, and did likewise, and she said the same as she said before, and he replied in the same manner. She said: “Pray to Allah to make me one of them,” and he said: “You will be one of the first ones.” He said: “Then she went out with her husband, ‘Ubadah bin Samit, as a fighter, the first time that the Muslims crossed the sea with Mu’awiyah bin Abu Sufyan. On their way back, after they had finished fighting, they stopped in Sham. An animal was brought near for her to ride it, but it threw her off, and she died.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2776 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2776

Sunan Ibn Majah 2777
It was narrated from Abu Darda’ that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A military expedition by sea is like ten expeditions by land. The one who suffers from seasickness is like one who gets drenched in his own blood in the cause of Allah.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2777 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2777

Sunan Ibn Majah 2778
It was narrated that Sulaim bin ‘Amr said: I heard Abu Umamah saying: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “The martyr at sea is like two martyrs on land, and the one who suffers seasickness is like one who gets drenched in his own blood on land. The time spent between one wave and the next is like a lifetime spent in obedience to Allah. Allah has appointed the Angel of Death to seize souls, except for the martyr at sea, for Allah Himself seizes their souls. He forgives the martyrs on land for all sins except debt, but (He forgives) the martyr at sea all his sins and his debt.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2778 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2778

Chapter: Mention of Dailam and the virtue of Qazvin

Sunan Ibn Majah 2779
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Even if there was only one day left of this world, Allah would make it last until a man from my household took possession of (the mountain of) Dailam and Constantinople.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2779 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2779

Sunan Ibn Majah 2780
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The horizons will be opened to you, and you will conquer a city called Qazvin. Whoever is stationed there for forty days or forty nights, will have pillars of gold in Paradise, with green chrysolite and topped by a dome of rubies. It will have seventy thousand doors, at each door will be a wife from among the wide-eyed houris.’”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2780 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2780

Chapter: A man who goes to fight when his parents are still alive

Sunan Ibn Majah 2781
It was narrated that Mu’awiyah bin Jahimah As-Sulaimi said: “I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I want to go for Jihad with you, seeking thereby the Face of Allah and the Hereafter.’ He said: ‘Woe to you! Is your mother still alive?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Go back and honor her.’ Then I approached him from the other side and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I want to go for Jihad with you, seeking thereby the Face of Allah and the Hereafter.’ He said: ‘Woe to you! Is your mother still alive?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Go back and honour her.’ Then I approached him from in front and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I want to go for Jihad with you, seeking thereby the Face of Allah and the Hereafter.’ He said: ‘Woe to you! Is your mother still alive?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Go back and serve her, for there is Paradise.’”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.

Ibn Majah said: This is Jahimah bin 'Abbas bin Mirdas As-Sulaimi who criticized the Prophet ﷺ the Day of Hunain.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2781 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2781

Sunan Ibn Majah 2782
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said: “A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I have come seeking to go out in Jihad with you, seeking thereby the Face of Allah and the Hereafter. I have come even though my parents are weeping.’ He said: ‘Go back to them and make them smile as you have made them weep.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2782 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2782

Chapter: The intention in fighting

Sunan Ibn Majah 2783
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about a man who fights to prove his courage, or out of pride and honour for his close relatives, or to show off. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever fights so that the Word of Allah may be supreme is the one who (is fighting) in the cause of Allah.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2783 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2783

Sunan Ibn Majah 2784
It was narrated that Abu ‘Uqbah, who was the freed slave of some Persian people, said: “I was present with the Prophet (ﷺ) on the Day of Uhud. I struck a man from among the idolaters and said: ‘Take that! And I am a Persian slave!’ News of that reached the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: ‘Why did you not say: “Take that! And I am an Ansari slave!?”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2784 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2784

Sunan Ibn Majah 2785
‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘There is no band of warriors that fights in the cause of Allah and acquires war spoils, but they have been given two thirds of their reward, but if they do not get any spoils of war, then they will have their reward in full (in the Hereafter).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2785 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2785

Chapter: Keeping horses in the cause of Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2786
It was narrated from ‘Urwah Al-Bariqi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Goodness is tied to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2786 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2786

Sunan Ibn Majah 2787
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is goodness in the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2787 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2787

Sunan Ibn Majah 2788
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is goodness in the forelocks of horses” – or he said: “There is goodness tied in the forelocks of horses.” Suhail (one of the narrators) said: “I am not certain of” – “until the Day of Resurrection. And horses are of three types: those that bring reward to a man, those that are a means of protection for a man, and those that are a burden (of sin) for a man. As for those that bring reward, a man keeps them in the cause of Allah and keeps them constantly ready (for Jihad), so they do not take any fodder into their stomachs but a reward will be written for him, and if he puts them out to pasture, they do not eat anything but reward will be written for him. If he gives them to drink from a flowing river, for every drop that enters their stomachs there will be reward,” (continuing) until he mentioned reward in conjunction with their urine and droppings, and even when they run here and there by themselves, for each step they take a reward will be written for him – ‘As for those that are a means of protection, a man keeps them because they are a source of dignity and adornment, but he does not forget the rights of their backs and stomachs (i.e., their right not to be overworked and their right to be fed) whether at times of their difficulty or ease. As for those that bring a burden (of sin), the one who keeps them for purposes of wrongdoing or for pomp and show before people, is the one for whom they bring a burden of sin.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2788 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2788

Sunan Ibn Majah 2789
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah Al-Ansari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best of horses are those that are deep black, with a blaze on the forehead, white marks on the legs and white nose and upper lip, and with no whiteness on the right foreleg. If not deep-black, then reddish-brown, with these markings.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2789 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2789

Sunan Ibn Majah 2790
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to dislike horses that had three legs with white markings on them, and one leg the same color as the rest of the body.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2790 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2790

Sunan Ibn Majah 2791
It was narrated that Tamim Ad-Dari said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever ties a horse in the cause of Allah, then feeds it with his own hand, he will have one merit for every grain.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2791 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2791

Chapter: Fighting in the cause of Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2792
Mu’adh bin Jabal narrated that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: “Any Muslim who fights in the cause of Allah for the time between two milkings of a she-camel, he will be guaranteed Paradise.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2792 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2792

Sunan Ibn Majah 2793
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “I was present in a war, and ‘Abdullah bin Rawahah said:

O soul of mine! I see that you do Not want to go to Paradise. I swear by Allah that you surely Will enter it, willingly or Unwillingly.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2793 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2793

Sunan Ibn Majah 2794
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin ‘Abasah said: “I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, which Jihad is best?’ He said: ‘(That of a man) whose blood is shed and his horse is wounded.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2794 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2794

Sunan Ibn Majah 2795
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no one who is wounded in the cause of Allah – and Allah knows best of who is wounded in His cause – but he will come on the Day of Resurrection with his wounds looking as they did on the day he was wounded; their color will be the color of blood but their smell will be the fragrance of musk.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2795 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2795

Sunan Ibn Majah 2796
Isma’il bin Abu Khalid said: “I heard ‘Abdullah bin Abu Awfa say: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) supplicated to Allah against the Confederates (Al-Ahzab) and said: ‘O Allah, Who has sent down the Book and is Swift in bringing to account, destroy the Confederates. O Allah, destroy them and shake them.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2796 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2796

Sunan Ibn Majah 2797
Sahl bin Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif narrated from his father, from his grandfather that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever asks Allah for martyrdom, sincerely from his heart, Allah will cause him to reach the status of the martyrs even if he dies in his bed.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2797 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2797

Chapter: The virtue of martyrdom in the cause of Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2798
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah: “Mention of the martyrs was made in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: ‘The earth does not dry of the blood of the martyr until his two wives rush to him like two wet nurses who lost their young ones in a stretch of barren land, and in the hand of each one of them will be a Hullah* that is better than this world and everything in it.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2798 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2798

Sunan Ibn Majah 2799
It was narrated from Miqdam bin Ma’dikarib that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The martyr has six things (in store) with Allah: He is forgiven from the first drop of his blood that is shed; he is shown his place in Paradise; he is spared the torment of the grave; he is kept safe from the Great Fright; he is adorned with a garment of faith; he is married to (wives) from among the wide-eyed houris; and he is permitted to intercede for seventy of his relatives.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2799 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2799

Sunan Ibn Majah 2800
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah: “When ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin Haram was killed, on the Day of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘O Jabir, shall I not tell you what Allah said to your father?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Allah does not speak to anyone except from behind a screen, but He spoke to your father face to face and said: “O My slave, ask Me and I shall give you.” He said: “O my Lord, bring me back to life so that I may be killed for Your sake a second time.” He said: “I have already decreed that they will not return (to the world after death).” He said: “O Lord, convey (the good news about my state) to those whom I have left behind.” So Allah revealed this Verse: ‘Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah.’”[3:169]
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2800 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2800

Sunan Ibn Majah 2801
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah concerning the Verse: “Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah. Nay, they are alive, with their Lord, and they have provision,”[3:169] that he said: “We asked about that, and (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said: ‘Their souls are like green birds that fly wherever they wish in Paradise, then they come back to lamps suspended from the Throne. While they were like that, your Lord looked at them and said, “Ask me for whatever you want.” They said: “O Lord, what should we ask You for when we can fly wherever we wish in Paradise?” When they saw that they would not be left alone until they had asked for something, they said: “We ask You to return our souls to our bodies in the world so that we may fight for Your sake (again).” When He saw that they would not ask for anything but that, they were left alone.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2801 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2801

Sunan Ibn Majah 2802
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The martyr does not feel anything more when he is killed than one of you feels if he is pinched (by a bug).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2802 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2802

Chapter: When martyrdom is hoped for

Sunan Ibn Majah 2803
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdullah bin Jabir bin ‘Atik, from his father, that his grandfather fell sick and the Prophet (ﷺ) came to visit him. One of his family members said: “We hoped that when he died it would be as a martyr in the cause of Allah.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “In that case the martyrs of my nation would be few. Being killed in the cause of Allah is martyrdom; dying of the plague is martyrdom; when a pregnant woman dies in childbirth that is martyrdom; and dying of drowning, or burning, or of pleurisy, is martyrdom.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2803 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2803

Sunan Ibn Majah 2804
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “What do you say among yourselves about the martyr?” They said: “The one who is killed in the cause of Allah.” He said: “In that case the martyrs among my nation would be few. Whoever is killed in the cause of Allah is a martyr; whoever dies in the cause of Allah is a martyr; whoever dies of a stomach disease is a martyr; and whoever dies of the plague is a martyr.” Another chain narrates with the addition of "and the drowned is a martyr."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2804 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2804

Chapter: Weapons

Sunan Ibn Majah 2805
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Makkah on the day of the Conquest, with a helmet on his head.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2805 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2805

Sunan Ibn Majah 2806
It was narrated from Sa’ib bin Yazid, if Allah wills, that the Prophet (ﷺ) wore two coats of mail on the Day of Uhud, one over the other.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2806 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2806

Sunan Ibn Majah 2807
Sulaiman bin Habib said: “We entered upon Abu Umamah and he saw some silver ornaments on our swords. He got angry and said: ‘People conquered lands and their swords were not adorned with gold and silver, but with lead and iron and ‘Alabi.’”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2807 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2807

Sunan Ibn Majah 2808
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) acquired his sword Dhulfiqar, from the spoils of war on the Day of badr.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2808 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2808

Sunan Ibn Majah 2809
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abi Talib said: “When Mughirah bin Shu’bah fought alongside the Prophet (ﷺ) he would carry a spear, and when he would come back he would throw his spear down so that someone would pick it up and give it back to him.” ‘Ali said to him: “I will tell the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about that.” He (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said: “Do not do that, for it you do that it will not be picked up as a lost item to be returned.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2809 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2809

Sunan Ibn Majah 2810
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had an Arabian bow in his hand, and he saw a man who had a Persian bow in his hand. He said: ‘What is this? Throw it away. You should use this and others like it, and Qana* spears. Perhaps Allah will support His religion thereby and enable you to conquer lands.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2810 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2810

Chapter: Shooting arrows in the cause of Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2811
It was narrated from ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Allah will admit three people to Paradise by virtue of one arrow: The one who makes it, seeking reward by making it well; the one who shoots it; and the one who hands it to him.” And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Shoot and ride, and if you shoot that is dearer to me than if you ride. All things that a Muslim man does for entertainment are in vain except for shooting arrows, training his horse and playing with his wife, for these are things that bring reward.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2811 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2811

Sunan Ibn Majah 2812
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin ‘Abasah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever shoots an arrow at the enemy and his arrow reaches the enemy, whether it hits him or not, that is equivalent to him freeing a slave.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2812 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2812

Sunan Ibn Majah 2813
It was narrated that ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting on the pulpit: ‘And make ready against them all you can of power.’[8:60] (And saying that) three times – ‘Power means shooting.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2813 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2813

Sunan Ibn Majah 2814
It was narrated that ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever learns how to shoot (arrows) then abandons it, has disobeyed me.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2814 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2814

Sunan Ibn Majah 2815
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by some people who were shooting (arrows) and said: ‘Shoot, Banu Isma’il, for your father was an archer.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2815 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2815

Chapter: Flags and standards

Sunan Ibn Majah 2816
It was narrated that Harith bin Hassan said: “I came to Al-Madinah and saw the Prophet (ﷺ) standing on the pulpit, and Bilal standing in front of him, with his sword by his side, and (I saw) a black flag. I said: ‘Who is this?’ He said: ‘This is ‘Amr bin ‘As, who has just come back from a campaign.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2816 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2816

Sunan Ibn Majah 2817
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Makkah on the Day of the Conquest, and his standard was white.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2817 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2817

Sunan Ibn Majah 2818
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the flag of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was black, and his standard was white.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2818 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2818

Chapter: Wearing silk and brocade in war

Sunan Ibn Majah 2819
It was narrated from Abu ‘Umar, the freed slave of Asma’, from Asma’ bint Abi Bakr, that she brought out a cloak edged with brocade and said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to wear this when he met the enemy.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2819 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2819

Sunan Ibn Majah 2820
It was narrated from ‘Umar that he used to forbid silk and brocade except that which was like that, then he gestured with his finger, then his second finger, then his third, then his fourth,* and said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to forbid that to us.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2820 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2820

Chapter: Wearing turbans during war

Sunan Ibn Majah 2821
Ja’far bin ‘Amr bin Huraith narrated that his father said: “It is as if I can see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), wearing a black turban, with its two ends hanging between his shoulders.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2821 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2821

Sunan Ibn Majah 2822
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Makkah wearing a black turban.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2822 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2822

Chapter: Buying and selling during military expeditions

Sunan Ibn Majah 2823
It was narrated that Kharijah bin Zaid said: “I saw a man asking my father about a man who goes out to fight and buys and sells and trades during his campaign. My father said to him: ‘We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Tabuk, and we bought and sold, and he saw us and did not forbid us (to do that).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2823 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2823

Chapter: Bidding farewell to the warriors and giving them a good send-off

Sunan Ibn Majah 2824
It was narrated from Sahl bin Mu’adh bin Anas, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “For me to hive a good send-off to a warrior who is going to fight in the cause of Allah, and to guard his goods when he goes out in the morning or evening, is dearer to me than this world and everything in it.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2824 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2824

Sunan Ibn Majah 2825
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me a send-off and said: ‘I command you to Allah’s keeping, Whose trust is never lost.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2825 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2825

Sunan Ibn Majah 2826
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would dispatch troops, he would say to the leader: ‘I commend to Allah’s keeping your religious commitment, your dignity and the end of your deeds.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2826 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2826

Chapter: Expeditions

Sunan Ibn Majah 2827
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Aktham bin Al-Jawn Al-Khuza’i: “O Aktham! Fight alongside people other than your own, it will improve your attitude and make you generous to your companions. O Aktham, the best number of companions is four, the best number of troops on an expedition is four hundred, the best number of an army is four thousand, and twelve thousand will never be overpowered because of their small number.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2827 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2827

Sunan Ibn Majah 2828
It was narrated that Bara’ bin ‘Azib said: “We were talking about how, on the Day of Badr, the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) numbered three hundred ten and something, the same number as the Companions of (Talut) who crossed the river with him, and no one crossed the river with him but a believer.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2828 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2828

Sunan Ibn Majah 2829
It was narrated that Lahi’ah bin ‘Uqbah said: “I heard Abul-Ward, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), say: ‘Beware of the troop which, when it meets (the enemy) it flees, and when it takes spoils of war, it steals from it.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2829 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2829

Chapter: Eating from the vessels of the polytheists

Sunan Ibn Majah 2830
It was narrated from Qabisah bin Hulb that his father said: “I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the food of the Christians and he said: ‘Do not have any doubt about food, (thereby) following the way of the Christians in that.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2830 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2830

Sunan Ibn Majah 2831
‘Urwah bin Ruwaim Al-Lakhmi narrated that Abu Tha’labah Al-Khushani – whom he said he met and spoke with – said: “I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and asked him: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Can we cook in the vessels of the idolaters?’ He said: ‘Do not cook in them.’ I said: ‘What if we need them and cannot find anything else?’ He said: ‘Wash them well, then cook and eat.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2831 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2831

Chapter: Seeking the help of the polytheists

Sunan Ibn Majah 2832
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘We do not seek the help of the polytheist.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2832 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2832

Chapter: Deceit in war

Sunan Ibn Majah 2833
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “War is deceit.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2833 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2833

Sunan Ibn Majah 2834
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “War is deceit.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2834 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2834

Chapter: Single combat and plundering

Sunan Ibn Majah 2835
It was narrated that Qais bin ‘Ubaid said: “I heard Abu Dharr swearing that these verses were revealed concerning those six people on the Day of Badr: ‘These two opponents (believers and disbelievers) dispute with each other about their Lord.”[22:19] to the words “Verily, Allah does what he wills.’[22:14] (that is) Hamzah bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib, ‘Ali bin Abi Talib, ‘Ubaidah bin Al-Harith, ‘Utbah bin Rabi’ah, Shaibah bin Rabi’ah and Al-Walid bin ‘Utbah. They argued with one another on the Day of Badr.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2835 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2835

Sunan Ibn Majah 2836
It was narrated from Iyas bin Salamah bin Akwa’ that his father said: “I fought a man and killed him, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) awarded me his spoils.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2836 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2836

Sunan Ibn Majah 2837
It was narrated from Abu Muhammad, the freed slave of Abu Qatadah (from Abu Qatadah) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) awarded him the spoils of a man whom he killed on the Day of Hunain.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2837 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2837

Sunan Ibn Majah 2838
It was narrated from the son of Samurah bin Jundub that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever kills, the spoils are his.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2838 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2838

Chapter: Making a sudden raid at night and the killing of women and children

Sunan Ibn Majah 2839
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “Sa’b bin Jaththamah said: ‘The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about the polytheists who are attacked at night, and their women and children are killed.’ He said: ‘They are from among them.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2839 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2839

Sunan Ibn Majah 2840
It was narrated from Iyas bin Salamah bin Awka’, that his father said: “We attacked Hawazin, with Abu Bakr, during the time of the Prophet (ﷺ), and we arrived at an oasis belonging to Bani Fazarah during the last part of the night. We attacked at dawn, raiding the people of the oasis, and killed them, nine or seven households.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2840 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2840

Sunan Ibn Majah 2841
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) saw a woman who had been killed on the road, and he forbade killing women and children.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2841 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2841

Sunan Ibn Majah 2842
It was narrated that Hanzalah Al-Katib said: “We went out to fight alongside the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and we passed by a slain woman whom the people had gathered around. They parted (to let the Prophet (ﷺ) through) and he said: ‘This (woman) was not one of those who were fighting.’ Then he said to a man: ‘Go to Khalid bin Walid and tell him that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commands you: “Do not kill any children or women, or any (farm) laborer.’”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2842 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2842

Chapter: Burning the lands of the enemy

Sunan Ibn Majah 2843
It was narrated that Usamah bin Said said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to a village called Ubna, and said: “Go to Ubna in the morning and burn it.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2843 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2843

Sunan Ibn Majah 2844
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) burned the palm trees of Banu Nadir, and cut down Buwairah (the name of their garden). Then Allah revealed the words: “What you (O Muslims) cut down of the palm trees (of the enemy), or you left them standing…” [59:5]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2844 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2844

Sunan Ibn Majah 2845
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) burned the palm trees of Banu Nadir and cut them down. Concerning that, their poet said:

“It is easy for the elite of Banu Luai – To burn Al-Buwairah in a Frightening manner.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2845 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2845

Chapter: Ransoming prisoners

Sunan Ibn Majah 2846
It was narrated from Ayas bin Salamah bin Akwa’ that his father said: “We attacked, Hawazin at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with Aby Bakr. He awarded me a slave girl from Banu Fazarah, among the most beautiful of the Arabs, who was wearing an animal skin of hers. I did not divest her of her clothing until I reached Al-Madinah. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) met me in the marketplace, and said: ‘By Alla, give her to me.’ So I gave her to him, and he sent her as a ransom for some of the Muslim prisoners who were in Makkah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2846 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2846

Chapter: What the enemy captures then the Muslims defeat them

Sunan Ibn Majah 2847
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said that a horse of his went out and the enemy captured it. Then the Muslims defeated them and it was returned to him. (That was) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He said: “And a slave of his absconded and joined up with the Romans, then the Muslims defeated them, and Khalid bin Walid returned him to me, after the death of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2847 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2847

Chapter: Stealing from the spoils of war

Sunan Ibn Majah 2848
It was narrated that Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani said: “A man from (the tribe of) Ashja’ died in Khaibar, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Offer the funeral prayer for your companion.’ The people found that strange.* When he saw that, he said: ‘Your companion stole from the spoils of war (when fighting) in the cause of Allah.’”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2848 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2848

Sunan Ibn Majah 2849
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said: “There was a man called Kirkah in charge of the goods of the Prophet (ﷺ), who died. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘He is in Hell.’ They went and looked, and found him wearing a garment or a cloak that he had stolen from the spoils of war.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2849 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2849

Sunan Ibn Majah 2850
It was narrated that ‘Ubadah bin Samit said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) led us in prayer on the Day of Hunain, beside a camel that was part of the spoils of war. Then he took something from the camel, and extracted from it a hair, which he placed between two of his fingers. Then he said: ‘O people, this is part of your spoils of war. Hand over a needle and thread and anything greater than that or less than that. For stealing from the spoils of war will be a source of shame for those who do it, and ignominy and Fire, on the Day of Resurrection.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2850 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2850

Chapter: Awards granted from the spoils of war

Sunan Ibn Majah 2851
It was narrated from Habib bin Maslamah that the Prophet (ﷺ) awarded one third (of the spoils of war) after the one fifth (had been taken).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2851 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2851

Sunan Ibn Majah 2852
It was narrated from ‘Ubadah bin Samit that the Prophet (ﷺ) awarded one quarter of the spoils to those who attacked the enemy at the beginning and one third to those who attacked at the end.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2852 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2852

Sunan Ibn Majah 2853
‘Amr bin Shu’aib narrated from his father that his grandfather said: “There is no awarding of the spoils after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), rather whatever the army acquires (of spoils of war) will be distributed among strong and weak alike.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2853 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2853

Chapter: Division of spoils of war

Sunan Ibn Majah 2854
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) distributed the war spoils on the Day of Khaibar, giving three shares to the horseman, two shares for the horse, and one share for the man.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2854 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2854

Chapter: Slaves and woman accompanying the Muslims (in battle)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2855
‘Umair, the freed slave of Aabi Lahm – Waki’ said; - “He used to not eat meat” – said: “I fought alongside my master on the Day of Khaibar, and I was a slave. I was not given anything from the spoils of war but I was given from the least of the utensils (goods) a sword, which I dragged when I put it around my waist.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2855 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2855

Sunan Ibn Majah 2856
It was narrated that Umm ‘Atiyyah Al-Ansariyyah said: “I fought alongside the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in seven campaigns, looking after their goods, making food for them, tending the wounded and looking after the sick.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2856 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2856

Chapter: Order of the leader

Sunan Ibn Majah 2857
It was narrated that Safwan bin ‘Assil said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us in a military detachment and said: ‘Go in the Name of Allah, and in the cause of Allah. Fight those who disbelieve in Allah. Do not mutilate, do not be treacherous, do not steal from the spoils of war, and do not kill children.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2857 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2857

Sunan Ibn Majah 2858
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father said: “Whenever he appointed a man to lead a military detachment, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would advise him especially to fear Allah and treat the Muslims with him well. He (ﷺ) said: ‘Fight in the Name of Allah and in the cause of Allah. Fight those how disbelieve in Allah. Fight but do not be treacherous, do not steal from the spoils of war, do not mutilate and do not kill children. When you meet your enemy from among the polytheists, call them to one of three things. Whichever of them they respond to, accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. Invite them to accept Islam, and if they respond then accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. Then invite them to leave their land and move to the land of the polytheists. Tell them that if they do that, then they will have the same rights and duties as the polytheists. If they refuse, then tell them that they will be like the Muslim Bedouins (who live in the desert), subject to the same rulings of Allah as the believers. But they will have no share of Fay’* or war spoils, unless they fight alongside the Muslims. If they refuse to enter Islam, then ask them to pay the Poll-tax. If they do that, then accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. But if they refuse, then seek the help of Allah against them and fight them. If you lay siege to them and they want you to give them the protection of Allah and your Prophet, do not give them the protection of Allah and your Prophet, rather give them your protection and the protection of your father and your Companions, for if you violate your protection and the protection of your fathers, that is easier than violating the protection of Allah and the protection of His Messenger. If you lay siege to them and they want you to let them come out with a promise of the judgement of Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ), do not offer them a promise of the judgement of Allah and His Messenger (ﷺ), rather offer them your judgement, because you do not know if you will actually pass (the same as) Allah’s judgement regarding them or not.’”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2858 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2858

Chapter: Obedience to the ruler

Sunan Ibn Majah 2859
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever obeys me, obeys Allah, And whoever disobeys me, disobeys Allah. Whoever obeys the ruler, obeys me, and whoever disobeys the ruler, disobeys me.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2859 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2859

Sunan Ibn Majah 2860
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Listen and obey, even if the one appointed over you is an Ethiopian slave with a head like a raisin.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2860 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2860

Sunan Ibn Majah 2861
It was narrated from Umm Husain that she heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Even if the one appointed over you is a mutilated Ethiopian slave whose nose and ears have been cut off, listen to him and obey, so long as he leads you according to the Book of Allah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2861 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2861

Sunan Ibn Majah 2862
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that he reached Rabadhah when the Iqamah for the prayer had already been given, and there was a slave leading them in prayer. It was said: “This is Abu Dharr,” so he (the slave) started to move back. But Abu Dharr said: “My close friend (i.e., the Prophet (ﷺ)) told me to listen and obey, even if (the leader was) an Ethiopian slave with amputated limbs.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2862 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2862

Chapter: There is no obedience through disobedience towards Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2863
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent ‘Alqamah bin Mujazziz at the head of a detachment, and I was among them. When he reached the battle site, or when he was partway there, a group of the army asked permission to take a different route, and he gave them permission, and appointed ‘Abdullah bin Hudhafah bin Qais As-Sahmi as their leader, and I was one of those who fought alongside with him. When we were partway there, the people lit a fire to warm themselves and cook some food. ‘Abdullah, who was a man who liked to joke, said: “Do I not have the right that you should listen to me and obey?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “And if I command you to do something, will you not do it?” They said: “Of course.” He said: “Then I command you to jump into this fire.” Some people got up and got ready to jump, and when he saw that they were about to jump, he said: “Restrain yourselves, for I was joking with you.” When we came to Al-Madinah, they mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever among you commands you to do something that involves disobedience to Allah, do not obey him.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2863 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2863

Sunan Ibn Majah 2864
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Muslim is obliged to obey (the ruler) whether he likes it or not, unless he is commanded to commit an act of disobedience. If he is commanded to commit a sin then he should neither listen nor obey.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2864 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2864

Sunan Ibn Majah 2865
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Among those in charge of you, after I am gone, will be men who extinguish the Sunnah and follow innovation. They will delay the prayer from its proper time.” I said: “O Messenger of Allah, if I live to see them, what should I do?” He said: “You ask me, O Ibn ‘Abd, what you should do? There is no obedience to one who disobeys Allah.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2865 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2865

Chapter: The pledge

Sunan Ibn Majah 2866
It was narrated that ‘Ubadah bin Samit said: “We gave our pledge to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), pledging to listen and obey in times of hardship and times of ease, willingly or reluctantly, and when others are shown preference over us, and that we would not dispute the order of those in charge, that we would speak the truth wherever we are, and that we would not fear the blame of anyone when acting or speaking for the sake of Allah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2866 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2866

Sunan Ibn Majah 2867
‘Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja’i said: “We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) – seven or eight or nine of us – and he said: ‘Will you not give pledge to the Messenger of Allah?’ So we stretched forth our hands and someone said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we have already given you our pledge. On what basis shall we give this pledge?’ He said: ‘(On the basis that) you will worship Allah and not associate anything with Him, you will establish the five daily prayers, you will listen and obey’ – then he spoke some words under his breath – ‘and you will not ask the people for anything.’ He said: ‘I saw some of that group. If he dropped his whip he would not ask anyone to pick it up for him.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2867 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2867

Sunan Ibn Majah 2868
It was narrated that ‘Attab, the freed slave of Hurmuz, said: “I heard Anas bin Malik say: ‘We gave our pledge to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the basis that we would listen and obey. He (ﷺ) said: “As much as you can.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2868 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2868

Sunan Ibn Majah 2869
It was narrated that Jabir said: “A slave came and gave his pledge to the Prophet (ﷺ), pledging to emigrate, and the Prophet (ﷺ) did not realize that he was a slave. Then his master came looking for him, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Sell him to me,’ and he brought him in exchange for two black slaves. Then after that he did not accept the pledge from anyone until he had asked whether he was a slave.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2869 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2869

Chapter: Fulfilling the pledge

Sunan Ibn Majah 2870
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, not will He look at them nor purify them, and theirs will be a painful torment: A man who has surplus water in the desert and withholds it from a wayfarer; a man who sells a man his product after ‘Asr, swearing by Allah that he bought it for such and such a price, and the other believes him, but that is not the case; and a man who gives his pledge to a ruler, only doing to for the purpose of worldly gain, and if he is given something he fulfills it, but if he is not given anything he does not fulfill it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2870 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2870

Sunan Ibn Majah 2871
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The affairs of the Children of Israel were administered by their Prophets. Every time a Prophet left, he was followed by another, but there will be no Prophet among you after I am gone.” They said: “What will happen, O Messenger of Allah?” He said: “There will be caliphs and there will be many of them.” They said: “What should we do?” He said: “Fulfill your pledge to the first one, then the one who comes after him, and do the duties required of you, for Allah will question them about the duties upon them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2871 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2871

Sunan Ibn Majah 2872
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A banner will be set up for every traitor on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be said: ‘This is the treachery of so-and- so.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2872 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2872

Sunan Ibn Majah 2873
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “For every traitor a banner will be set up on the Day of Resurrection, commensurate with his treachery.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2873 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2873

Chapter: The pledge of women

Sunan Ibn Majah 2874
Muhammad bin Munkadir said that he heard Umaimah bint Ruqaiqah say: “I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) with some other women, to offer our pledge to him. He said to us: ‘(I accept your pledge) with regard to what you are able to do. But I do not shake hands with women.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2874 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2874

Sunan Ibn Majah 2875
‘Aishah the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When the believing women emigrated to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), they would be tested in accordance with Allah’s saying: ‘O Prophet! When believing women come to you to give you the pledge…’”[60:12] ‘Aishah said: “Whoever among the believing women affirmed this, passed the test. When they affirmed that, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say to them: ‘Go, for you have given your pledge.’ No, by Allah! The hand of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never touched the hand of any woman, rather he accepted their pledge in words only.” ‘Aishah said: “By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not demand of women (in their pledge) anything other than that which Allah had commanded, and the hand of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never touched the hand of a woman. He would say to them, when he had accepted their pledge: ‘You have given your pledge,’ verbally.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2875 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2875

Chapter: Competitions and contests

Sunan Ibn Majah 2876
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever enters a horse (in a race) between two other horses, not knowing whether it will win, that is not gambling. But whoever enters a horse (in race) between two other horses, certain that it will win, that is gambling.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2876 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2876

Sunan Ibn Majah 2877
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) made a horse lean, and he would send the horse that he had made lean from Hafya’ to Thaniyyatul-Wada’, and (he would send) the horse that he had not made lean from Thaniyyatul-Wada’ to the mosque of Banu Zuraiq.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2877 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2877

Sunan Ibn Majah 2878
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There should be no prizes for racing except races with camels and horses.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2878 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2878

Chapter: Prohibition of traveling with the Qur’an to the land of the enemy

Sunan Ibn Majah 2879
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade traveling with the Qur’an to the land of the enemy, lest the enemy gets hold of it.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2879 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2879

Sunan Ibn Majah 2880
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to forbid traveling with the Qur’an to the land of the enemy, lest the enemy gets hold of it.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2880 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2880

Chapter: The distribution of one fifth

Sunan Ibn Majah 2881
It was narrated from Sa’eed bin Musayyab that Jubair bin Mut’im told him that he and ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to speak to him about the way in which the one fifth from Khaibar had been distributed to Banu Hashim and Banu Muttalib. They said: “You have distributed it to our brothers Banu Hashim and Banu Muttalib, but we are related to you (to Banu Hashim) in the same way (as Banu Muttalib).” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Rather I think that Banu Hashim and Banu Muttalib are the same.”*
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2881 In-book reference: Book 24, Hadith 129

Book: 25 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Chapters on Hajj Rituals

Chapter: Going out for Hajj

Sunan Ibn Majah 2882
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Traveling is a kind of torment, it keeps anyone of you from his sleep, food and drink. When anyone of you has fulfilled the purpose for which he travled, let him hasten to return to his family.”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2882 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2882

Sunan Ibn Majah 2883
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that Fadl said – or vice verse: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever intends to perform Hajj, let him hasten to do so, for he may fall sick, lose his mount, or be faced with some need.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2883 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2883

Chapter: The obligation of Hajj

Sunan Ibn Majah 2884
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “When the following was revealed: “And Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah) to the House (Ka’bah) is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, for whoever can bear the way.” [3:97] They asked: ‘O Messenger of Allah, is Hajj every year?’ He remained silent. They asked: ‘Is it every year?’ He said: ‘No. If I had said yes, it would have become obligatory.’ Then the following was revealed: “O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.’” [5:101]
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2884 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2884

Sunan Ibn Majah 2885
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, is Hajj (required) every year?’ He said: ‘If I were to say yes, it would have become obligatory, and if it were to become obligatory, you would not (be able to) do it, and if you did not do it you would be punished.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2885 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2885

Sunan Ibn Majah 2886
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that Aqra’ bin Habis asked the Prophet (ﷺ): “O Messenger of Allah, is Hajj (required) every year, or just once” He said: “Rather it is just once. And whoever can perform Hajj voluntarily, let him do so.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2886 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2886

Chapter: The virtue of Hajj and `Umrah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2887
It was narrated from ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Perform Hajj and ‘Umrah, one after the other, for performing them one after the other removes poverty and sin as the bellows removes impurity from iron.”

Another chain reports a similar hadith. .
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2887 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2887

Sunan Ibn Majah 2888
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “From one ‘Umrah to another is an expiation for the sins that came in between them, and Hajj Mabrur (an accepted Hajj) brings no less a reward than Paradise.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2888 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2888

Sunan Ibn Majah 2889
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever performs Hajj to this House, and does not have sexual relations nor commit any disobedience, will go back like the day his mother bore him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2889 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2889

Chapter: Hajj on a saddle

Sunan Ibn Majah 2890
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) performed Hajj on an old saddle, wearing a cloak that was worth four Dirham or less. Then he said: ‘O Allah, a Hajj in which there is no showing off nor reputation sought.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2890 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2890

Sunan Ibn Majah 2891
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) between Makkah and Al-Madinah, and we passed through a valley. He said: ‘What valley is this?’ They said: ‘Azraq Valley.’ He said: ‘It is as if I can see Musa (as) – and he mentioned something about the length of his hair, which Dawud (one of the narrators) did not remember – ‘putting his fingers in his ears and raising his voice to Allah reciting the Talbiyah, passing through this valley.’ Then we traveled on until we came to a narrow pass, and he said: ‘What pass is this?’ They said: ‘Thaniyyat Harsha’ or ‘Laft.’ He said: ‘It is as if I can see Yunus, on a red she-camel, wearing a woollen cloak and holding the reins of his she-camel, woven from palm fibres, passing through this valley, reciting the Talbiyah.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2891 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2891

Chapter: The virtue of the pilgrim’s supplication

Sunan Ibn Majah 2892
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The pilgrims performing Hajj and ‘Umrah are a delegation to Allah. If they call upon Him, He will answer them; and if they ask for His forgiveness, He will forgive them.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2892 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2892

Sunan Ibn Majah 2893
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The one who fights in the cause of Allah, and the pilgrim performing Hajj and ‘Umrah are a delegation to Allah. He invited them, so they responded to Him, and they ask Him and He gives to them.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2893 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2893

Sunan Ibn Majah 2894
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar (from ‘Umar) that he asked the Prophet (ﷺ) for permission to perform ‘Umrah, and he gave him permission and said to him: “O younger brother, give us a share of your supplication, and do not forget us.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2894 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2894

Sunan Ibn Majah 2895
It was narrated from Safwan bin ‘Abdullah bin Safwan said that he was married to a daughter of Abu Darda’. He came to her and found Umm Darda’ there, but he did not find Abu Darda’. She said to him: “Do you intend to perform Hajj this year?” He said: “Yes.” She said: “Pray to Allah for us to grant us goodness, for the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: ‘The supplication of a man for his brother in his absence will be answered. By his head there is an angel who says Amin to his supplication, and every time he prays for his brother, he says: “Amin, and the same for you.’” He said: “Then I went out to the marketplace where I met Abu Darda’, and he told me something similar from the Prophet (ﷺ).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2895 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2895

Chapter: What (condition) makes Hajj obligatory

Sunan Ibn Majah 2896
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “A man stood up and said to the Prophet (ﷺ): ‘O Messenger of Allah! What makes Hajj obligatory?’ He said: ‘Provision and a mount.’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what is the (real) Hajj?’ He said: ‘The one with dishevelled hair and no perfume.’ Another (man) stood up and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what is the (real) Hajj?’ He said: ‘Raising one’s voice and slaughtering the sacrificial animal.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2896 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2896

Sunan Ibn Majah 2897
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Provision and a mount,” meaning, about Allah’s saying: “Whoever can bear the way.” [3:97]
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2897 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2897

Chapter: A woman performing Hajj without a guardian

Sunan Ibn Majah 2898
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No woman should travel the distance of three days or more, unless she is with her father, brother, son, husband or a Mahram.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2898 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2898

Sunan Ibn Majah 2899
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to travel for more than one day’s distance without a Mahram.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2899 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2899

Sunan Ibn Majah 2900
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “A Bedouin came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘I have enlisted for such and such a military campaign and my wife is going for Hajj.’ He said: ‘Go back with her.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2900 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2900

Chapter: Hajj is the Jihad of women

Sunan Ibn Majah 2901
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, is Jihad obligatory for women?’ He said: “Yes: Upon them is a Jihad in which there is no fighting: Al-Hajj and Al-‘Umrah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2901 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2901

Sunan Ibn Majah 2902
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Hajj is the Jihad of every weak person.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2902 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2902

Chapter: Hajj on behalf of the deceased

Sunan Ibn Majah 2903
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) heard a man saying: “Labbaik ‘an Shubrumah (Here I am (O Allah) on behalf of Shubrumah.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Who is Shubrumah?” He said: “A relative of mine.” He said: “Have you ever performed Hajj?” He said: “No.” He said: “Then make this for yourself, then perform Hajj on behalf of Shubrumah.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2903 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2903

Sunan Ibn Majah 2904
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘Shall I perform Hajj on behalf of my father?’ He said: ‘Yes, perform Hajj on behalf of your father, for if you cannot add any good to his record (at least) you will not add anything bad.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2904 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2904

Sunan Ibn Majah 2905
It was narrated from Abu Ghawth bin Husain – a man from Furu’ – that he consulted the Prophet (ﷺ) about a Hajj that his father owed, but he had died and had not gone for Hajj. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Perform Hajj on behalf of your father.” And the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The same applies to fasting in fulfillment of a vow – it should be made up for.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2905 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2905

Chapter: Performing Hajj on behalf of a living person if he is incapable himself

Sunan Ibn Majah 2906
It was narrated from Abu Razin Al-‘Uqaili that he came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah, my father is an old man and he cannot perform Hajj or ‘Umrah, and he is not able to ride the mount (due to old age).” He said: “Perform Hajj and ‘Umrah on behalf of your father.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2906 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2906

Sunan Ibn Majah 2907
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas that a woman from Khath’am came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah, my father is an old man who has become weak, and now the command of Allah has come for His slaves to perform Hajj, but he cannot do it. Will it discharge his duty if I perform it on his behalf?” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Yes.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2907 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2907

Sunan Ibn Majah 2908
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: Husain bin ‘Awf told me: I said: “O Messenger of Allah, the command for Hajj has come but my father cannot perform Hajj unless he is tied to a saddle.” Some time passed, then he said: “Perform Hajj on behalf of your father.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2908 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2908

Sunan Ibn Majah 2909
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that his brother Fadl was riding behind the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the morning of sacrifice (i.e., the 10th of Dhul-Hijjah), when a woman from Khath’am came and said: “O Messenger of Allah, the command of Allah has come for His slaves to perform Hajj, but my father is an old man and cannot ride. May I perform Hajj on his behalf?” He said: “Yes, because if your father owed a debt you would pay it off.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2909 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2909

Chapter: Hajj performed by children

Sunan Ibn Majah 2910
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “A woman held up a child of hers to the Prophet (ﷺ) during Hajj and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, is there Hajj for this one?’ He said: ‘Yes, and you will be rewarded.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2910 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2910

Chapter: Women who are bleeding following childbirth and menstruating should enter Ihram for Hajj

Sunan Ibn Majah 2911
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “Asma’ bint ‘Umais gave birth at Shajarah, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told Abu Bakr to tell her to take a bath and begin the Talbiyah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2911 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2911

Sunan Ibn Majah 2912
It was narrated from Abu Bakr that he went out for Hajj with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and Asma’ bint ‘Umais was with him. She gave birth, at Shajarah, to Muhammad bin Abu Bakr. Abu Bakr came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about that, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told him to tell her to take a bath, then begin the Talbiyah for Hajj, and to do everything that the people did, apart from circumambulating the House (Tawaf).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2912 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2912

Sunan Ibn Majah 2913
It was narrated that Jabir said: “Asma’ bint ‘Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abi Bakr and sent word to the Prophet (ﷺ). He told her to take a bath, fasten a cloth around her private part and begin the Talbiyah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2913 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2913

Chapter: A Miqat for people coming from afar

Sunan Ibn Majah 2914
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The people of Al-Madinah should begin the Talbiyah from Dhul- Hulaifah, the people of Sham from Juhfah, and the people of Najd from Qarn.” ‘Abdullah said: “As for these three, I heard them from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). And it reached me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘And the people of Yemen should enter Ihram from Yalamlam.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2914 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2914

Sunan Ibn Majah 2915
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us and said: ‘The Talbiyah of the people of Al-Madinah begins at Dhul-Hulaifah. The Talbiyah of the people of Sham begins at Juhfah. The Talbiyah of the people of Yemen begins at Yalamlam. The Talbiyah of the people of Najd begins at Qarn. The Talbiyah of the people of the east begins at Dhat ‘Irq.’ Then he turned to face the (eastern) horizon and said: ‘O Allah, make their hearts steadfast.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2915 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2915

Chapter: The Ihram

Sunan Ibn Majah 2916
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put his foot in the stirrup and his riding beast rose up with him, he would say the Talbiyah from the mosque of Dhul-Hulaifah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2916 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2916

Sunan Ibn Majah 2917
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “I was by the knees of the she-camel of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), at Shajarah. When it rose up with him, he said: ‘Labbaika bi ‘Umrah wa Hajjah ma’an [Here I am (O Allah) for ‘Umrah and Hajj together].’ That was during the Farewell Pilgrimage.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2917 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2917

Chapter: Talbiyah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2918
It was narrated from Nafi’, that Ibn ‘Umar said: “I learned the Talbiyah from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who said: Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, labbaika la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan- ni’mata laka, wal-mulk. La sharika laka (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty, You have no partner).” He said: “And Ibn ‘Umar used to add: Labbaika labbaika labbaika wa sa’daika wal-khairu fi yadaika, labbaika war-raghba’u ilaika wal-‘amal (Here I am, here I am, here I am, and at Your service; all good is in Your Hands, here I am, seeking Your pleasure and striving for Your sake).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2918 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2918

Sunan Ibn Majah 2919
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Talbiyah of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was: ‘Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, (labbaika) la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamd wan-ni’mata laka, wal-mulk. La sharika laka (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty, You have no partner).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2919 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2919

Sunan Ibn Majah 2920
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say in his Talbiyah: “Labbaika ilahal-haqq, labbaika (Here I am, O god of Truth, here I am).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2920 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2920

Sunan Ibn Majah 2921
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no (pilgrim) who recites the Talbiyah but that which is to his right and left also recites it, rocks and trees and hills, to the farthest ends of the earth in each direction, from here and from there.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2921 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2921

Chapter: Raising the voice with the Talbiyah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2922
It was narrated from Khallad bin Sa’ib, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Jibra’il came to me and told me to command my Companions to raise their voices when reciting the Talbiyah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2922 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2922

Sunan Ibn Majah 2923
It was narrated from Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Jibril came to me and said: ‘O Muhammad! Tell your Companions to raise their voices when reciting the Talbiyah, for it is one of the symbols of Hajj.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2923 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2923

Sunan Ibn Majah 2924
It was narrated from Abu Bakr As-Siddiq that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked: “Which actions are best?” He said: “Raising one’s voice and slaughtering the sacrificial animal.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2924 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2924

Chapter: Shade for the Muhrim

Sunan Ibn Majah 2925
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no Muhrim (pilgrim in Ihram) who exposes himself to the sun all day for the sake of Allah, reciting the Talbiyah until the sun goes down, but his sins will disappear and he will go back like on the day his mother bore him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2925 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2925

Chapter: Applying perfume when entering Ihram

Sunan Ibn Majah 2926
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I put perfume on the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for his Ihram before he entered into it, and when he exited Ihram before he returned.”*
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2926 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2926

Sunan Ibn Majah 2927
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “It is as if I can see the races of perfume in the parting (of hair) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), while he is reciting the Talbiyah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2927 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2927

Sunan Ibn Majah 2928
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “It is as if I can see the traces of perfume in the parting (of hair) of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) after three days, and he was a Muhrim.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2928 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2928

Chapter: What clothes the Muhrim may wear

Sunan Ibn Majah 2929
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that a man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), what clothes may the Muhrim wear? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “He should not wear a shirt, or turbans (or head cover), pants or pajamas, hooded cloaks and no leather socks, unless he cannot find sandals, in which case he may wear leather socks but should cut them to below the ankles. And he should not wear any clothes that have been touched (dyed) with saffron or Wars.”*
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2929 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2929

Sunan Ibn Majah 2930
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the Muhrim to wear a garment dyed with Wars or saffron.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2930 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2930

Chapter: Pants or pajamas and leather socks for the Muhrim who cannot find a waist wrapper or sandals

Sunan Ibn Majah 2931
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering a sermon – (one of the narrators) Hisham said: ‘On the pulpit’ – and he said: ‘Whoever does not have a waist wrap, let him wear pants or pajamas, and whoever does not have sandals, let him wear leather socks.’” In his narration, Hisham said: “If he does not find any, then let him wear pants or pajamas.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2931 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2931

Sunan Ibn Majah 2932
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever does not have sandals let him wear leather socks, and let him cut them to below the ankle.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2932 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2932

Chapter: Things to be avoided in Ihram

Sunan Ibn Majah 2933
It was narrated that Asma’ bint Abu Bakr said: “We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) until, when we were in ‘Arj, we stopped to camp. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat, with ‘Aishah by his side, and I was sitting beside Abu Bakr. Our mount* and the mount of Abu Bakr was one, under the care of the slave of Abu Bakr. The slave looked and his camel was not with him, so he said to him: ‘Where is your camel?’ He said: ‘I lost it yesterday.’ He said: ‘You have one camel with you and you lost it?’ He started to beat him, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Look at what this Muhrim is doing!’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2933 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2933

Chapter: The Muhrim may wash his head

Sunan Ibn Majah 2934
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin ‘Abdullah bin Hunain, from his father, that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas and Miswar bin Makhramah disagreed at Abwa’. Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said that the Muhrim may wash his head, and Miswar said that the Muhrim may not wash his head. Ibn ‘Abbas sent me to Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari to ask him about that, and I found him taking a bath near the well, screened with a piece of cloth. I greeted him with Salam, and he said: “Who is this?” I said: “I am ‘Abdullah bin Hunain. ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas sent me to you to ask you how the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to wash his head when he was in Ihram.” He said: “Abu Ayyub put his hand on the cloth and lowered it until his head appeared, then he said to someone who was pouring water for him, Pour water. So he poured water on his head. Then he rubbed his head with his hands, forwards and backwards, and said: ‘This is what I saw him (ﷺ) doing.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2934 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2934

Chapter: The female Muhrim may lower her garment over her face

Sunan Ibn Majah 2935
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “We were with the Prophet (ﷺ), and we were in Ihram. When a rider met us we would lower our garments from the top of our heads, and when he has gone, we would lift them up again.”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2935 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2935

Chapter: Stipulating conditions in Hajj

Sunan Ibn Majah 2936
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin ‘Abdullah bin Zubair from his grandmother – he (the narrator) said: “I do not know if it was Asma’ bint Abu Bakr or Su’da bint ‘Awf’ – that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon Duba’ah bint ‘Abdul-Muttalib and said: “What is keeping you, O my aunt, from performing Hajj?” She said: “I am a sick woman, and I am afraid of being prevented (from completing Hajj).” He said: ‘Enter Ihram and stipulate the condition that you will exit Ihram from the point where you are prevented.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2936 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2936

Sunan Ibn Majah 2937
It was narrated that Duba’ah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me when I was unwell. He said: ‘Do you intend to perform Hajj this year?’ I said: ‘I am sick, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘Go for Hajj and say: “I will exit Ihram from the point where I am prevented.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2937 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2937

Sunan Ibn Majah 2938
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: Duba’ah bint Zubair bin ‘Abdul- Muttalib came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: “I am a heavy woman and I want to go for Hajj. How should I enter Ihram?” He said: “Enter Ihram and stipulate the condition that you will exit Ihram from the point where you are prevented.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2938 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2938

Chapter: Entering the Haram (sanctuary)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2939
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said: “The Prophets used to enter the Haram walking barefoot. They would circumambulate the House and complete all the rituals barefoot and walking.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2939 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2939

Chapter: Entering Makkah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2940
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to enter Makkah from the upper mountain pass and when he left, he would leave from the lower mountain pass.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2940 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2940

Sunan Ibn Majah 2941
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Makkah by day.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2941 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2941

Sunan Ibn Majah 2942
It was narrated that Usamah bin Zaid said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, where will you stay tomorrow?’ That was during his Hajj. He said: ‘Has ‘Aqil left us any house?’ Then he said: ‘Tomorrow we will stay in the valley of Banu Kinanah, Muhassab where the Quraish swore an oath of disbelief.’” That was where the Banu Kinana had sworn an oath with the Quriash against Banu Hashim, that they would not intermarry with them or engage in trade with them. Ma’mar said: “Zuhri said: Khaif means a valley.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2942 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2942

Chapter: Touching the Black Stone

Sunan Ibn Majah 2943
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Sarjis said: “I saw the bald forehead of ‘Umar bin Khattab when he kissed the Black Stone and said: ‘I am kissing you, although I know that you are only a stone and you can neither cause harm nor bring benefit. Had I not seen the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) kissing you, I would not have kissed you.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2943 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2943

Sunan Ibn Majah 2944
It was narrated that Sa’eed bin Jubair said: I heard Ibn ‘Abbas say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “This Stone will be brought on the Day of Resurrection, and it will be given two eyes with which to see, and a tongue with which to speak, and it will bear witness for those who touched it in sincerity.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2944 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2944

Sunan Ibn Majah 2945
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned to face the Stone, then he put his lips on it and wept for a long time. Then he turned and saw ‘Umar bin Khattab weeping. He said: ‘O ‘Umar, this is the place where tears should be shed.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2945 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2945

Sunan Ibn Majah 2946
It was narrated from Salim bin ‘Abdullah that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not touch the corners of the Ka’bah apart from the Black Corner (i.e., the corner where the Black Stone is) and the one that is next to it facing the houses of Banu Jumah (i.e., the Yemenite Corner).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2946 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2946

Chapter: One who touches the corner with a staff

Sunan Ibn Majah 2947
It was narrated that Safiyyah bint Shaibah said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw that things had settled down, in the year of the Conquest (of Makkah), he performed Tawaf on his camel, touching the corner with a staff in his hand. Then he entered the House and found a dove made of aloeswood. He broke it, then he stood at the door of the Ka’bah and threw it out, and I was watching him.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2947 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2947

Sunan Ibn Majah 2948
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) performed Tawaf on a camel during the Farewell Pilgrimage, touching the corner with a staff.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2948 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2948

Sunan Ibn Majah 2949
Ma’ruf bin Kharrabudh Al-Makki narrated: “I heard Abu Tufail, ‘Amir bin Wathilah, say: ‘I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) performing Tawaf on his camel, touching the corner with his staff and kissing the staff.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2949 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2949

Chapter: Walking quickly when going around the House

Sunan Ibn Majah 2950
It was narrated from Nafi’, from Ibn ‘Umar that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Tawaf around the House for the first time, he walked briskly with short steps in the first three circuits, and walked normally in the last four, starting and ending at the Hijr.* And Ibn ‘Umar used to do that.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2950 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2950

Sunan Ibn Majah 2951
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet (ﷺ) walked briskly (Ramala), from the Hijr to the Hijr, three times, then he walked normally for four.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2951 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2951

Sunan Ibn Majah 2952
It was narrated from Zaid bin Aslam that his father said: “I heard ‘Umar say: ‘Why do they perform Ramal now, when Allah has established Islam and done away with disbelief and its people? By Allah,* we will not give up something that we used to do at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2952 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2952

Sunan Ibn Majah 2953
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “During his ‘Umrah after Hudaibiyah – when they wanted to enter Makkah – the Prophet (ﷺ) said to his Companions: ‘Your people will see you tomorrow, so let them see you looking strong.’ When they entered the mosque, they touched the corner and started to walk briskly, and the Prophet (ﷺ) was with them. When they reached the Yemenite Corner, they walked normally to the Black Corner (the corner where the Black Stone is), then they walked briskly until they reached the Yemenite Corner, then they walked normally to the Black Corner. They did that three times, then they walked normally for four circuits.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2953 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2953

Chapter: The Ibtida’

Sunan Ibn Majah 2954
It was narrated from Ibn Ya’la bin Umayyah that his father Ya’la said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) performed Tawaf while doing Idtiba’.”* (In his narration, one of the narrators) Qabisah said: “While wearing a Yemenite cloth.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2954 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2954

Chapter: The Tawaf around the Hijr

Sunan Ibn Majah 2955
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the Hijr, and he said: ‘It is part of the House.’ I said: ‘What kept them from incorporating it into it?’ He said: ‘They ran out of funds.’ I said: ‘Why is its door so high up that it can only be reached with a ladder?’* He said: ‘That is what your people did so that they could let in whoever they wanted and keep out whoever they wanted. Were it not that your people have so recently left disbelief behind, and I am afraid that it would bother them, I would have changed it, incorporating what they left out and I would put its door at ground level.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2955 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2955

Chapter: The virtue of Tawaf

Sunan Ibn Majah 2956
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever performs Tawaf around the House and prays two Rak’ah, it is as if he freed a slave.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2956 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2956

Sunan Ibn Majah 2957
Humaid bin Abu Sawiyyah said: I heard Ibn Hisham asking ‘Ata’ bin Abu Rabah about the Yemenite Corner, when he was performing Tawaf around the House. ‘Ata’ said: Abu Hurairah told me that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Seventy angels have been appointed over it. Whoever says: Allahumma inni as’alukal-‘afwa wal-‘afiyah fid-dunya wal-akhirah; Rabbana atina fid-dunya hasanah, wa fil-akhirati hasanah, wa qina ‘adhaban-Nar (O Allah, I ask You for pardon and well-being in this world and in the Hereafter. Our Lord, give us good in this world and good in the Hereafter and protect us from the torment of the Fire), they say: Amin.” When he reached the Black Corner (where the Black Stone is), he said: O Abu Muhammad! What have you heard about this Black Corner? ‘Ata’ said: Abu Hurairah told me that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever faces it is facing the Hand of the Most Merciful.’” Ibn Hisham said to him: O Abu Muhammad, what about Tawaf? ‘Ata’ said: Abu Hurairah told me that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: “Whoever performs Tawaf around the House seven times and does not say anything except: Subhan Allah wal-hamdu lillah, wa la ilaha illallah wa Allahu Akbar, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshipping but Allah, and there is no power nor strength except with Allah), ten bad deeds will be erased from him, ten merits will be recorded for him, and he will be raised ten degrees in status. Whoever performs Tawaf and talks when he is in that situation, is wading in mercy like one who wades in water.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2957 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2957

Chapter: Two Rak`ah after Tawaf

Sunan Ibn Majah 2958
It was narrated that Muttalib said: “When he finished seven (circuits of Tawaf), I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) come until he was parallel with the Corner, then he prayed two Rak’ah at the edge of the Mataf (area for Tawaf), and there was nothing between him and the people who were performing Tawaf.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2958 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2958

Sunan Ibn Majah 2959
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came and performed Tawaf around the House seven times, then he prayed two Rak’ahs. Waki’ said: “Meaning, at the Maqam,* then he went out to Safa.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2959 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2959

Sunan Ibn Majah 2960
It was narrated that Jabir said: “When Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) finished circumambulating the House, he came to Maqam Ibrahim. ‘Umar said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, this is the Maqam of our father Ibrahim, about which Allah says, “And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.’” [2:125]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2960 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2960

Chapter: A sick person performing Tawaf while riding

Sunan Ibn Majah 2961
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that she fell sick, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told her to perform Tawaf from behind the people, riding. She said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) praying facing the House, and reciting: “By the Tur (Mount), And by the Book Inscribed.’” [52:1-2]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2961 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2961

Chapter: The Multazam

Sunan Ibn Majah 2962
‘Amr bin Shu’aib narrated from his father that his grandfather said: “I performed Tawaf with ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr, and when we had finished seven (circuits), we prayed two Rak’ah at the back of the Ka’bah. I said: ‘Why do you not seek refuge with Allah from the Fire?’ He said: ‘I seek refuge with Allah from the fire.’ Then he went and touched the Corner, then he stood between the (Black) Stone and the door (of the Ka’bah) and clung with his chest, hands and cheek against it. Then he said: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do this.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2962 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2962

Chapter: Menstruating women should perform all the rites (of Hajj) apart from Tawaf

Sunan Ibn Majah 2963
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), intending only to perform Hajj. When we were in Sarif or close to Sarif, my menses came. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon me when I was weeping. He said: ‘What is the matter with you? Have your menses come?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘This is something that Allah has decreed for the daughters of Adam. Do all the rites, but do not circumambulate the House.’” She said: “And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sacrificed a cow on behalf of his wives.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2963 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2963

Chapter: Ifrad (entering Ihram for Hajj only)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2964
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Hajj Ifrad.*
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2964 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2964

Sunan Ibn Majah 2965
It was narrated from ‘Aishah the Mother of the Believers that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Hajj Ifrad.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2965 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2965

Sunan Ibn Majah 2966
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Hajj Ifrad (Single Hajj).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2966 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2966

Sunan Ibn Majah 2967
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman performed Hajj Ifrad (Single Hajj).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2967 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2967

Chapter: One who performs Hajj and `Umrah together (Qiran)

Sunan Ibn Majah 2968
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to Makkah, and I heard him say: ‘Labbaika ‘Umratan wa hajjatan [Here I am (O Allah), for ‘Umrah and Hajj].’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2968 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2968

Sunan Ibn Majah 2969
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Labbaika bi-‘Umratin wa hajjatin [Here I am (O Allah), for ‘Umrah and Hajj].”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2969 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2969

Sunan Ibn Majah 2970
It was narrated that ‘Abdah bin Abu Lubabah said: “I heard Abu Wa’il, Shaqiq bin Salamah, say: ‘I heard Subai bin Ma’bad say: “I was a Christian man, then I became Muslim and I entered Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umrah. Salman bin Rabi’ah and Zaid bin Suhan heard me when I was entering Ihram for them both together at Qadisiyyah. They said: ‘This man is more lost than his camel!’ It was as if they had heaped a mountain on me with their words. I went to ‘Umar bin Khattab and told him about that. He turned to them and reproached them, then he turned to me and said: ‘You have been guided to the Sunnah of the Prophet (ﷺ), you have been guided to the Sunnah of the Prophet (ﷺ).’”

Another chain reports a similar narration.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2970 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2970

Sunan Ibn Majah 2971
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “Abu Talhah told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Hajj and ‘Umrah together (Qiran).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2971 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2971

Chapter: Tawaf for one performing Qiran

Sunan Ibn Majah 2972
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah, Ibn ‘Umar and Ibn ‘Abbas that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his Companions came (to Makkah) to perform their Hajj and ‘Umrah, they only performed Tawaf once.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2972 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2972

Sunan Ibn Majah 2973
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet (ﷺ) performed one Tawaf for Hajj and ‘Umrah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2973 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2973

Sunan Ibn Majah 2974
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that he came (to Makkah) to perform Hajj and ‘Umrah together (Qiran). He circumambulated the House seven times, and performed Sa’y between Safa and Marwah, then he said: “This is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2974 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2974

Sunan Ibn Majah 2975
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever enters Ihram for Hajj and ‘Umrah, one Tawaf is sufficient for both, and he should not exit Ihram until he has completed his Hajj, when he should exit Ihram for both.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2975 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2975

Chapter: At-Tamattu` for `Umrah and Hajj

Sunan Ibn Majah 2976
‘Umar bin Khattab said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say, when he was in ‘Aqiq: “Someone came to me from my Lord and said: ‘Pray in this blessed valley and say: (I intend to do) ‘Umrah in Hajj.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2976 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2976

Sunan Ibn Majah 2977
It was narrated that Suraqah bin Ju’shum said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to deliver a speech in this valley, and said: ‘Lo! ‘Umrah has been included in Hajj until the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2977 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2977

Sunan Ibn Majah 2978
It was narrated that Mutarrif bin ‘Abdullah bin Shikhkhir said: “Imran bin Husain said to me: ‘I will tell you a Hadith, that Allah may benefit you thereby after this day. Know that Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) had a group from his family perform ‘Umrah during the ten (days) of Dhul-Hijjah, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not forbid that, and no abrogation of that was revealed, and it does not matter what anyone else suggests.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2978 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2978

Sunan Ibn Majah 2979
It was narrated from Ibrahim bin Abu Musa: “Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari used to issue rulings concerning Tamattu’. Then a man said to him: ‘Withhold some of your rulings, for you do not know what the Commander of the Believers has introduced into the rites after you.’ (Abu Musa said:) ‘Then when I met him later on, I asked him.’ ‘Umar said: ‘I know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his Companions did it, but I did not like that people should lie with their wives in the shade of the Arak trees and then go out for Hajj with their heads dripping,’ (i.e. due to the bath after sexual relations).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2979 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2979

Chapter: Canceling Hajj

Sunan Ibn Majah 2980
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “We began our Talbiyah for Hajj only with Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), and we did not mix it with ‘Umrah. We arrived in Makkah when four nights of Dhul-Hijjah had passed, and when we had performed Tawaf around the Ka’bah and Sa’y between Safa and Marwah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to make it ‘Umrah, and to come out of Ihram and have relations with our wives. We said: ‘There are only five (days) until ‘Arafah. Will we g out to it with our male organs dripping with semen?’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘I am the most righteous and truthful among you, and were it not for the sacrificial animal, I would have exited Ihram.’ Suraqah bin Malik said: ‘Is this Tamattu’ for this year only or forever?’ He said: ‘No, it is forever and ever.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2980 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2980

Sunan Ibn Majah 2981
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when there were five nights left of Dhul-Qa’dah, intending only to perform Hajj. When we came close, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered that whoever did not have a sacrificial animal, then he should exit the Ihram. So all the people exited Ihram, except those who had the sacrificial animal. When the Day of Sacrifice i.e., the 10th of Dhul-Hijjah) came, some beef was brought to us, and it was said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has offered a sacrifice on behalf of his wives.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2981 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2981

Sunan Ibn Majah 2982
It was narrated that Bara’ bin ‘Azib said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his Companions came out to us and we entered Ihram for Hajj. When we came to Makkah, he said: ‘Make your Hajj (to) ‘Umrah.’ The people said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we have entered Ihram for Hajj, how can we make it ‘Umrah?’ He said: ‘Look at what I command you to do, and do it.’ They repeated their question and he got angry and went away. Then he entered upon ‘Aishah angry and she saw anger in his face, and said: ‘Who has made you angry? May Allah vex him!’ He said: ‘Why should I not get angry, when I give a command and it is not obeyed?’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2982 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2982

Sunan Ibn Majah 2983
It was narrated that Asma’ bint Abi Bakr said: “We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Ihram. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever has a sacrificial animal with him, let him remain in Ihram. Whoever does not have a sacrificial animal with him, let him exit Ihram.’ She said: ‘I did not have a sacrificial animal with me, so I exited Ihram, but Zubair had a sacrificial animal with him, so he did not exit Ihram. So I put on my regular clothes and came to Zubair, and he said: ‘Go away from me.’ I said: ‘Are you afraid I am going to jump on you?!’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2983 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2983

Chapter: Whoever said that the Hajj was canceled only for them

Sunan Ibn Majah 2984
It was narrated from Harith bin Bilal bin Harith, that his father said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, do you think that this cancellation of Hajj and it being replaced with ‘Umrah is only for us, or for all people?’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘No, it is only for us.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2984 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2984

Sunan Ibn Majah 2985
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: “Tamattu’ in Hajj was for the Companions of Muhammad (ﷺ) specifically.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2985 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2985

Chapter: Sa`y between Safa and Marwah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2986
It was narrated that Hisham bin ‘Urwah said: “My father told me: ‘I said to ‘Aishah: “I do not think there is any sin on me if I do not perform Tawaf* between Safa and Marwah.” She said: “Allah says: ‘Verily, Safa and Marwah are of the Symbols of Allah. So it is not a sin on him who performs Hajj or ‘Umrah of the House to perform Tawaf between them.’” [2:158] If the matter were as you say, then it would have said, ‘it is not a sin on him to not perform the Sa’y between them.’ Rather this was revealed concerning some people among the Ansar who previously, when they stated the Talbiyah, they used to recite it for Manat, and it was not lawful for them to perform Sa’y between Safa and Marwah. When they arrived with the Prophet (ﷺ) for Hajj, they mentioned that to him, and Allah revealed this Verse. By Allah, Allah will not accept the Hajj as complete if one who does not perform Sa’y between Safa and Marwah.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2986 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2986

Sunan Ibn Majah 2987
It was narratd that an Umm Walad* of Shaibah said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performing Sa’y between Safa and Marwah saying: ‘The valley should not be crossed except quickly.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2987 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2987

Sunan Ibn Majah 2988
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “If I go quickly between Safa and Marwah, that is because I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) going quickly, and if I walk that is because I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) walking, even though I am an old man.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2988 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2988

Chapter: `Umrah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2989
It was narrated from Talhah bin ‘Ubaidullah that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Hajj is Jihad and ‘Umrah is voluntary.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2989 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2989

Sunan Ibn Majah 2990
Isma’il narrated: “I heard ‘Abdullah bin Abu Awfa say: ‘We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he performed ‘Umrah. He performed Tawaf (around the Ka’bah) and we performed Tawaf with him. He prayed and we prayed with him, and we were shielding him from the people of Makkah lest anyone harm him.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2990 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2990

Chapter: `Umrah during Ramadan

Sunan Ibn Majah 2991
It was narrated from Wahb bin Khanbash that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “ ‘Umrah during Ramadan is equivalent to Hajj (i.e. in reward).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2991 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2991

Sunan Ibn Majah 2992
It was narrated from Harim bin Khanbash that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘ ‘Umrah during Ramadan is equivalent to Hajj (i.e., in reward).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2992 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2992

Sunan Ibn Majah 2993
It was narrated from Abu Ma’qil that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “ ‘Umrah during Ramadan is equivalent to Hajj.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2993 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2993

Sunan Ibn Majah 2994
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Umrah during Ramadan is equivalent to Hajj.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2994 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2994

Sunan Ibn Majah 2995
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “ ‘Umrah during Ramadan is equivalent to Hajj.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2995 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2995

Chapter: `Umrah during Dhul-Qa`dah

Sunan Ibn Majah 2996
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not perform any ‘Umrah except in Dhul-Qa’dah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2996 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2996

Sunan Ibn Majah 2997
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not perform any ‘Umrah except in Dhul-Qa’dah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2997 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2997

Chapter: `Umrah during Rajab

Sunan Ibn Majah 2998
It was narrated that ‘Urwah said: “Ibn ‘Umar was asked: ‘In which month did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perform ‘Umrah?’ He said: ‘In Rajab.’ But ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never performed ‘Umrah during Rajab, and he never performed ‘Umrah, but he (meaning Ibn ‘Umar) was with him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2998 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2998

Chapter: `Umrah from Tan`im

Sunan Ibn Majah 2999
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) told him to seat ‘Aishah behind him on his riding animal, and perform ‘Umrah with her from Tan’im.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 2999 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2999

Sunan Ibn Majah 3000
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the Farewell Pilgrimage, close to the time of the crescent of Dhul-Hijjah. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever among you wants to begin the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah, let him do so. If it were not for the fact that I have brought a sacrificial animal with me, I would have began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah.’” She said: “Some of the people began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah, and some began the Talbiyah for Hajj. I was one of those who began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah.” She said: “We set out until we reached Makkah, then the Day of ‘Arafah came while I was in menses, but I did not exit Ihram for ‘Umrah I complained about that to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: ‘Leave your ‘Umrah, undo your hair and comb it, and begin the Talbiyah for Hajj.’” She said: “So I did that, then on the night of Hasbah (i.e., the twelfth night of Dhul-Hijjah), when Allah had enables us to complete our Hajj, he sent ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr with me. He seated me behind him and went out to Tan’im, then I began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah and Allah enabled us to complete our Hajj and ‘Umrah, and there was no sacrificial animal, charity nor fasting.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3000 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3000

Chapter: One who enters Ihram for `Umrah from Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3001
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever begins the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah from Baitul-Maqdis, will be forgiven.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3001 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3001

Sunan Ibn Majah 3002
It was narrated from Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever begins the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah from Baitul-Maqdis, that will be an expiation for all his previous sins.” She said: “So I went out.” Meaning, from Baitul-Maqdis for ‘Umrah.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3002 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3002

Chapter: How many times the Prophet (ﷺ) performed `Umrah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3003
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ‘Umrah four times: The ‘Umrah of Hudaibiyah, the ‘Umrah to make up for (the one not completed previously), the third from Ji’ranah and the fourth that he did with his Hajj.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3003 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3003

Chapter: Going out to Mina

Sunan Ibn Majah 3004
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed in Mina, on the Day of Tarwiyah (the 8th of Dhul-Hijjah), Zuhr, ‘Asr, Maghrib, ‘Isha’ and Fajr, then he went in the morning to ‘Arafat.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3004 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3004

Sunan Ibn Majah 3005
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that he used to pray all five prayers in Mina, then he would tell them that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do that.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3005 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3005

Chapter: Staying in Mina

Sunan Ibn Majah 3006
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: ‘I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, should we not build you a house in Mina?’ He said: ‘No, Mina is just a stopping place for those who get there first.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3006 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3006

Sunan Ibn Majah 3007
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, should we not build you a house in Mina that will be a means of shade for you?’ He said: ‘No, Mina is just a stopping place for those who get there first.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3007 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3007

Chapter: Setting out in the morning from Mina to `Arafat

Sunan Ibn Majah 3008
It was narrated that Anas said: “We went in the morning on this day with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) from Mina to ‘Arafat. Some of us recited the Takbir (Allahu Akbar) and some of us recited the Tahlil (La ilaha illallah), and neither criticized the other.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3008 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3008

Chapter: The place of halting at `Arafat

Sunan Ibn Majah 3009
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to stop at ‘Arafat in Namirah Valley. When Hajjaj killed Ibn Zubair, he sent word to Ibn ‘Umar asking: “At what hour did the Prophet (ﷺ) go out on this day?” He said: “When that time comes, we will go out.” So Hajjah sent a man to watch for the time when they went out. When Ibn ‘Umar wanted to set out, he said: “Has the sun passed the zenith?” They said: “It has not passed the zenith yet.” So he sat down. Then he said: “Has the sun passed the zenith?” They said: “It has not passed the zenith yet.” So he sat down. Then he said: “Has the sun passed the zenith?” They said: “Yes.” When they said that it had passed the zenith, he set out.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3009 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3009

Chapter: The place of standing at `Arafat

Sunan Ibn Majah 3010
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stopped at ‘Arafat and said: ‘This is the place of standing, and all of ‘Arafat is a place of standing.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3010 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3010

Sunan Ibn Majah 3011
It was narrated that Yazid bin Shaiban said: “We were standing in a place that was far from the place of standing. Ibn Mirba’ came to us and said: ‘I am the messenger of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) to you. He said: “Stay where you are today for today you are on the legacy of Ibrahim.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3011 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3011

Sunan Ibn Majah 3012
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “All of ‘Arafat is the place of standing, but keep away from the interior of ‘Uranah. And all of Muzdalifah is the place of standing but keep away from the interior of Muhassir. And all of Mina is the place of sacrifice, except for what is beyond ‘Aqaba.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3012 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3012

Chapter: Supplicating at `Arafat

Sunan Ibn Majah 3013
‘Abdullah bin Kinanah bin ‘Abbas bin Mirdas As-Sulami narrated that his father told him, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed for forgiveness for his nation one evening at ‘Arafat, and the response came: “I have forgiven them, except for the wrongdoer, with whom I will settle the score in favor of the one whom he wronged.” He said: “O Lord, if You will, then grant Paradise to the one who is wronged, and forgive the wrongdoer.” No response came (that evening).The next day at Muzdalifah he repeated the supplication, and received a response to what he asked for. He (the narrator) said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laughed,” or he said, “He smiled. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar said to him: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you, this is not a time when you usually laugh. What made you laugh, may Allah make your years filled with laughter?’ He said: ‘The enemy of Allah, Iblis, when he came to know that Allah answered my prayer and forgiven my nation, took some dust and started to sprinkle it on his head, uttering cries of woe and doom, and what I saw of his anguish made me laugh.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3013 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3013

Sunan Ibn Majah 3014
It was narrated from Ibn Musayyab that ‘Aishah said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no day on which Allah ransoms more slaves from the Fire than the Day of ‘Arafah. He draws closer and closer, then He boasts about them before the angels and says: ‘What do these people want?’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3014 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3014

Chapter: One who comes to `Arafat before Fajr on the night of Jam`

Sunan Ibn Majah 3015
Sufyan bin Bukair bin ‘Ata’ said: “I heard ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Ya’mur Dili say: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was standing at ‘Arafat, and some people from Najd came to him and said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is Hajj?” He said: “Hajj is ‘Arafah. Whoever comes before Fajr prayer on the night of Jam’, he has completed his Hajj. The days at Mina are three. ‘But whosoever hastens to leave in two days, there is no sin on him and whosoever stays on, there is no sin on him.’” [2:203] Then he seated a man behind him on his mount and he started calling out these words.’”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3015 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3015

Sunan Ibn Majah 3016
It was narrated from ‘Urwah bin Mudarris At-Ta’i that he performed Hajj during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he did not catch up with the people until they were at Jam’ (Al-Muzdalifah). He said: “I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I have made my camel lean (because of the long journey) and I have worn myself out. By Allah, there is no sand hill on which I did not stand. Have I performed Hajj?’ The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever attended the prayer (i.e., Fajr at Muzdalifah) with us and departed from ‘Arafat, by night or day, may remove the dirt and has completed his Hajj.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3016 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3016

Chapter: Departing from `Arafat

Sunan Ibn Majah 3017
It was narrated from Usamah bin Zaid that he was asked: “How did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) travel when he departed from ‘Arafat?” He said: “He moved at a quick pace, and when he reached an open space he would make his camel run.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3017 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3017

Sunan Ibn Majah 3018
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Quraish said: ‘We are the neighbors of the House and we do not leave the sanctuary.’ Allah said: ‘Then depart from the place whence all the people depart.’” [2:199]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3018 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3018

Chapter: Stopping between `Arafat and Muzdalifah for one who has a need

Sunan Ibn Majah 3019
It was narrated that Usamah bin Zaid said: “I departed from ‘Arafat with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and when he reached the mountain path at which the chiefs would dismount, he dismounted and urinated, then performed ablution. I said: ‘(Is it time for) prayer?’ He said: ‘The prayer is still ahead of you.’ When he reached Jam’ (Muzdalifah) he called the Adhan and Iqamah, then he prayed Maghrib. Then no one among the people unloaded (the camels) until he had prayed ‘Isha’.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3019 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3019

Chapter: Joining two prayers at Jam` (Muzdalifah)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3020
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Yazid Al-Khatmi that he heard Abu Ayyub Al-Ansari say: “I prayed Maghrib and ‘Isha’ with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the Farewell Pilgrimage, at Muzdalifah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3020 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3020

Sunan Ibn Majah 3021
It was narrated from ‘Ubaidullah, from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) prayed Maghrib at Muzdalifah. When we halted he said: “Prayer should be done with Iqamah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3021 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3021

Chapter: Stopping at Jam` (Muzdalifah)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3022
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin Maimun said: “We performed Hajj with ‘Umar bin Khattab, and when we wanted to depart from Muzdalifah, he said: ‘The idolators used to say: “May the sun rise over you, O Thabir!* So that we may begin our journey (to Mina),” and they did not depart until the sun had risen.’ So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) differed from them by departing before the sun rose.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3022 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3022

Sunan Ibn Majah 3023
Jabir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) departed during the Farewell Pilgrimage in a tranquil manner, and he urged them to be tranquil. He told them to throw small pebbles. He hastened through Muhassir Valley, and said: ‘Let my nation learn its rites (of Hajj), for I do not know, perhaps I will not meet them again after this year.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3023 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3023

Sunan Ibn Majah 3024
It was narrated from Bilal bin Rabah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to him, on the morning of Jama’: “O Bilal, calm the people down,” or “make them be quiet.” Then he said: “Allah has been very gracious to you in this Jam’ of yours. He has forgiven the wrongdoers among you because of the righteous among you, and He has given the righteous among you whatever they ask. Move on in the Name of Allah.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3024 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3024

Chapter: One who comes from Jam` to Mina to stone the pillars

Sunan Ibn Majah 3025
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “We youngsters from the clan of ‘Abdul-Muttalib came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), from Jam’, on donkeys of ours. He started striking our thighs and saying: ‘O my sons, do not stone the Pillar until the sun rises.’”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3025 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3025

Sunan Ibn Majah 3026
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “I was among the weak ones of his family (i.e., the women and children) whom the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent on ahead.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3026 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3026

Sunan Ibn Majah 3027
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that Sawdah bint Zam’ah was a slow- moving woman, so she asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for permission to depart from Jam’ ahead of the people, and he gave her permission.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3027 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3027

Chapter: The size of pebbles to be thrown

Sunan Ibn Majah 3028
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin ‘Amr bin Ahwas that his mother said: “I saw the Prophet (saw0 on the Day of Sacrifice, at ‘Aqabah Pillar, riding a mule. He said: ‘O people! When you stone the Pillar, throw small pebbles.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3028 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3028

Sunan Ibn Majah 3029
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “On the morning of ‘Aqabah, when he was atop his she-camel, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Pick up some pebbles for me.’ So I picked up seven pebbles for him, suitable for Khadhf.* He began to toss them in his hand, saying: ‘Throw something like these.’ Then he said: ‘O people, beware of exaggeration in religious matters for those who came before you were doomed because of exaggeration in religious matters.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3029 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3029

Chapter: From where should pebbles be thrown at `Aqabah pillar?

Sunan Ibn Majah 3030
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Yazid said: “When ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud stoned ‘Aqabah Pillar, he went to the bottom of the valley and turned to face the Ka’bah, with the Pillar on his right hand side. Then he threw seven pebbles, saying the Takbir with each one. Then he said: ‘From here, by the One besides Whom there is none worthy of worship, did the one throw, to whom Surat Al-Baqarah was revealed.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3030 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3030

Sunan Ibn Majah 3031
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin ‘Amr bin Ahwas that his mother said: “I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) on the Day of Sacrifice, at ‘Aqabah Pillar. He went to the interior of the valley and threw seven pebbles, saying Takbir with each pebble, then he departed.”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3031 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3031

Chapter: When a person has stoned Jamrat al-`Aqabah he should not stay there

Sunan Ibn Majah 3032
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar stoned ‘Aqabah Pillar, but he did not stay there, and he mentioned that the Prophet (ﷺ) had done likewise.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3032 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3032

Sunan Ibn Majah 3033
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had stoned ‘Aqabah Pillar, he would continue on, and would not stay there.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3033 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3033

Chapter: Stoning the pillars while riding

Sunan Ibn Majah 3034
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) stoned the Pillar from atop his mount.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3034 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3034

Sunan Ibn Majah 3035
It was narrated that Qudamah bin ‘Abdullah Al-‘Amiri said: “I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) stone the Pillar, on the Day of Sacrifice, from atop a reddish-brown camel of his, without beating anyone, driving them off or telling them to go away.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3035 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3035

Chapter: To delay stoning the pillars due to an excuse

Sunan Ibn Majah 3036
It was narrated from Abu Baddah bin ‘Asim, from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) granted permission for some shepherds to stone one day and to not stone (the next) day.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3036 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3036

Sunan Ibn Majah 3037
It was narrated from Abu Baddah bin ‘Asim that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) granted permission to some camel herders regarding staying (in Mina),* and allowing them to stone the Pillars on the Day of Sacrifice, then to combine the stoning of two days after the sacrifice, so that they could do it on one of the two days.”** Malik said: “I think that he said: ‘On the first of the first of the two days, then they could stone them on the day of departure (from Mina).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3037 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3037

Chapter: Stoning on behalf of children

Sunan Ibn Majah 3038
It was narrated that Jabir said: “We performed Hajj with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and there were women and children with us. We recited Talbiyah on behalf of the children and stoned the Pillars on their behalf.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3038 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3038

Chapter: When the pilgrim should stop reciting the Talbiyah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3039
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) recited Talbiyah until he stoned ‘Aqabah Pillar.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3039 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3039

Sunan Ibn Majah 3040
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “Fadl bin ‘Abbas said: ‘I was riding behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and I continued to hear him reciting the Talbiyah until he stoned ‘Aqabah Pillar, and when he stoned it, he stopped reciting the Talbiyah.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3040 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3040

Chapter: What becomes permissible for a man when he stoned `Aqabah pillar

Sunan Ibn Majah 3041
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “When you have stoned the Pillar, everything becomes permissible to you except your wives. A man said to him: ‘O Ibn ‘Abbas, and perfume?’ He said: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) perfume his head with musk. Is that perfume or not?’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3041 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3041

Sunan Ibn Majah 3042
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I applied perfume to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for his Ihram when he entered Ihram, and when he exited Ihram.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3042 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3042

Chapter: Shaving (the head)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3043
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “O Allah, forgive those who shave (their heads).” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, and those who cut (their hair)?’ He said; “O Allah, forgive those who shave (their heads),” three times. They said: “O Messenger of Allah, and those who cut (their hair)?” He said: “And those who cut (their hair).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3043 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3043

Sunan Ibn Majah 3044
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “May Allah have mercy on those who shave (their heads).” They said: “And those who cut (their hair), O Messenger of Allah!” He said: “May Allah have mercy on those who shave (their heads).” They said: “And those who cut (their hair), O Messenger of Allah!” He said: “May Allah have mercy on those who shave (their heads).” They said: “And those who cut (their hair), O Messenger of Allah!” He said: “And those who cut (their hair).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3044 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3044

Sunan Ibn Majah 3045
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “It was said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, why did you support (by supplicating for) those who shave (their heads) three times and those who cut (their hair) only once?’ He said: ‘Because they did not entertain any doubts.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3045 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3045

Chapter: Applying something to his head to keep his hair together

Sunan Ibn Majah 3046
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that Hafsah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what is the matter with people who have exited Ihram when you have not exited your Ihram?’ He said: ‘I have applied something to my head to keep my hair together, and I have garlanded my sacrificial animal, so I will not exit Ihram until I have offered my sacrifice.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3046 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3046

Sunan Ibn Majah 3047
It was narrated from Salim, from his father: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) reciting the Talbiyah when he entered Ihram with something applied to his head to keep the hair together.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3047 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3047

Chapter: Slaughtering (the sacrificial animal)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3048
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “All of Mina is a place of sacrifice. Every road of Makkah is a thoroughfare and a place of sacrifice. All of ‘Arafat is the place of standing, and all of Muzdalifah is a place of standing.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3048 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3048

Chapter: Whoever performs one rite before another

Sunan Ibn Majah 3049
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was never asked about someone who had done one thing before another, but he would gesture with both his hands to say: ‘There is no harm in that.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3049 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3049

Sunan Ibn Majah 3050
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked on the Day of Mina, and he would say: ‘There is no harm in that, there is no harm in that.’ A man came to him and said: ‘I shaved my head before I slaughtered (my sacrifice),’ and he said: ‘There is no harm in that.’ He said: ‘I stoned (the Pillar) after evening came,’ and he said: ‘There is no harm in that.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3050 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3050

Sunan Ibn Majah 3051
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Prophet (ﷺ) was asked about a man who slaughtered his sacrifice before shaving his head, or who shaved his head before slaughtering his sacrifice, and he said: “There is no harm in that.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3051 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3051

Sunan Ibn Majah 3052
Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat in Mina, on the Day of Sacrifice, for the people (to come and speak to him). A man came to him and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I shaved my head before I slaughtered my sacrifice.’ He said: ‘There is no harm in that.’ Then another man came and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I slaughtered my sacrifice before I stoned (the Pillar).’ He said: ‘There is no harm in that.’ And he was not asked that day about anything being done before another but he replied: ‘There is no harm in that.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3052 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3052

Chapter: Stoning the pillars on the days of Tashriq

Sunan Ibn Majah 3053
It was narrated that Jabir said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stoning ‘Aqabah Pillar at forenoon, but after that day, he would do it after the sun had passed its zenith.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3053 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3053

Sunan Ibn Majah 3054
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to stone the Pillars when the sun had passed its zenith, to the extent that, as soon as he finished stoning them, he would pray Zuhr.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3054 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3054

Chapter: The sermon on the day of sacrifice

Sunan Ibn Majah 3055
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin ‘Amr bin Ahwas that his father said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say, during the Farewell Pilgrimage: ‘O people! Which day is the most sacred?’ three times. They said: ‘The day of the greatest Hajj.’ He said: ‘Your blood and your wealth and your honor are sacred to one another, as sacred as this day of yours, in this land of your. No sinner commits a sin but it is against himself. No father is to be punished for the sins of his child, and no child is to be punished for the sins of his father. Satan has despaired of ever being worshipping in this land of yours, but he will be obeyed in some matters which you regard as insignificant, and he will be content with that. All the blood feuds of the Ignorance days are abolished, and the first of them that I abolish is the blood feud of Harith bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib, who was nursed among Banu Laith and killed by Hudhail. All the usuries of the Ignorance days are abolished, but you will have your capital. Do not wrong others and you will not be wronged. O my nation, have I conveyed (the message)?’ (He asked this) three times. They said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘O Allah, bear witness!’ three times.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3055 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3055

Sunan Ibn Majah 3056
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut’im that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up in Khaif in Mina, and said: ‘May Allah make his face shine, the man who hears my words and conveys them. It may be that the bearer of knowledge does not understand it, and it may be that he takes it to one who will understand it more than he does. There are three things in which the heart of the believer does not betray: sincerity of action for the sake of Allah, offering sincere advice to the rulers of the Muslims, and adhering to the Jama’ah (main body of the Muslims). Their supplication is answered (i.e. encompassing every good, and all of the people).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3056 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3056

Sunan Ibn Majah 3057
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, when he was atop his camel with the clipped ears in ‘Arafat: ‘Do you know what day this is, what month this is and what land this is?’ They said: ‘This is a sacred land, a sacred month and a sacred day.’ He said: ‘Your wealth and your blood are sacred to you as this month of yours, in this land of yours, on this day of yours. I will reach the Cistern (Hawd) before you, and I will be proud of your great numbers before the nations, so do not blacken my face (i.e., cause me to be ashamed). I will rescue some people, and some people will be taken away from me. I will say: “O Lord, my companions!” and He will say: “You do not know what innovations they introduced after you were gone.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3057 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3057

Sunan Ibn Majah 3058
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood, on the Day of Sacrifice, between the Pillars, during the Hajj that he performed. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “What day is this?” They said: “The day of sacrifice.” He said: “What land is this?” They said: “This is the sacred land of Allah.” He said: “What month is this?” They said: “The sacred month of Allah.” He said: “This is the day of the greatest Hajj, and your blood, your wealth and your honor are sacred to you, as sacred as this land, in this month, on this day.” Then he said: “Have I conveyed (the message)?” They said: “Yes.” Then the Prophet (ﷺ) started to say: “O Allah, bear witness.” Then he bade farewell to the people, and they said: “This is the Farewell Pilgrimage.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3058 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3058

Chapter: Visiting the House

Sunan Ibn Majah 3059
It was narrated from ‘Aishah and Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) delayed Tawafuz-Ziyarah until nighttime.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3059 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3059

Sunan Ibn Majah 3060
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) did not walk quickly (Ramal) during the seven circuits of Tawaful-Ifadah (done on 10th day of Dhul-Hijjah).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3060 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3060

Chapter: Drinking from Zamzam

Sunan Ibn Majah 3061
It was narrated that Muhammad bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr said: “I was sitting with Ibn ‘Abbas, and a man came to him and he said: ‘Where have you come from?’ He said: ‘From Zamzam.’ He said: ‘Did you drink from it as you should?’ He said: ‘How is that?’ He said: ‘When you drink from it, turn to face the Qiblah and mention the name of Allah, drink three draughts and drink your fill of it. When you have finished, then praise Allah.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The sign (that differentiates) between us and the hypocrites is that they do not drink their fill from Zamzam.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3061 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3061

Sunan Ibn Majah 3062
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘The water of Zamzam is for whatever it is drunk for.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3062 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3062

Chapter: Entering the Ka`bah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3063
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the Ka’bah on the Day of the Conquest (of Makkah), with Bilal and ‘Uthman bin Shaibah, and they locked the door behind them from the inside. When they came out, I asked Bilal: ‘Where did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) pray?’ He told me that when he entered, he turned to his right and prayed in the direction that he was facing, between the two columns.”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3063 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3063

Sunan Ibn Majah 3064
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out delighted, then he came back to me sad. I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, (why did) you go out happy and come back sad?’ He said: ‘I entered the Ka’bah, and I wish that I had not done that, because I am afraid that I may have caused difficulty for my nation after I am gone.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3064 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3064

Chapter: Staying overnight in Makkah on the nights of Mina

Sunan Ibn Majah 3065
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for permission to stay overnight in Makkah on the nights of Mina for the purpose of supplying water to the pilgrims, and he gave him permission.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3065 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3065

Sunan Ibn Majah 3066
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) did not allow anyone to stay overnight in Makkah apart from ‘Abbas, for the purpose of supplying water to the pilgrims.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3066 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3066

Chapter: Staying in Muhassab

Sunan Ibn Majah 3067
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “Staying in Abtah is not Sunnah; the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) only stayed there because it was more convenient for his departure.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3067 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3067

Sunan Ibn Majah 3068
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) set out before daybreak, on the night of departure, from Batha’.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3068 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3068

Sunan Ibn Majah 3069
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman used to stay at Abtah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3069 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3069

Chapter: The farewell Tawaf

Sunan Ibn Majah 3070
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The people were going in all directions, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘No one should depart until the last thing he does is (Tawaf around) the House.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3070 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3070

Sunan Ibn Majah 3071
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade a man to depart until the last thing he did was (Tawaf around) the House.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3071 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3071

Chapter: A menstruating woman departing before she bids farewell (to the Ka`bah by the farewell Tawaf)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3072
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “Safiyyah bint Huyai got her menses after she had done Tawaful-Ifadah.” ‘Aishah said: “I mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: ‘Has she detained us?’ I said: ‘She performed Tawaful-Ifadah then she got her menses after that.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Then let her depart.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3072 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3072

Sunan Ibn Majah 3073
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned Safiyyah and we said: ‘She has got her menses.’ He said: ‘ ‘Aqra Halqa!* I think that she has detained us.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, she performed Tawaful-Ifadah on the Day of Sacrifice.’ He said: ‘No then, tell her to depart.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3073 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3073

Chapter: The Hajj of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3074
Ja’far bin Muhammad narrated that his father said: “We entered upon Jabir bin ‘Abdullah, and when we reached him he asked about the people (i.e., what their names were, etc.). When he reached me, I said: ‘I am Muhammad bin ‘Ali bin Husain.’ He stretched forth his hand towards my head, and undid my top button, then undid my lower button. Then he placed his hand on my chest, and I was a young boy at that time. Then he said: ‘Welcome to you, ask whatever you want.’ So I asked him, and he was blind. The time for prayer came, so he stood up, wrapping himself in a woven cloth. Every time he put it on his shoulders, its edges came up, because it was too small. And his cloak was beside him on a hook. He led us in prayer, then he said: ‘Tell us about the Hajj of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’ He held up his hands, showing nine (fingers), and said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stayed for nine years without performing Hajj, then it was announced to the people in the tenth year that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was going for Hajj. So many people came to Al-Madinah, all of them seeking to follow the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and do what he did. He set out and we set out with him, and we came to Dhul-Hulaifah where Asma’ bint ‘Umais gave birth to Muhammad bin Abu Bakr. She sent word to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) asking what she should do. He said: “Perform Ghusl, fasten a cloth around your waist and enter Ihram.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed in the mosque, then he rode Qaswa’ (his she-camel) until, when his she-camel arose with him upon Baida’,’ Jabir said: ‘As far as I could see, I saw people riding and walking in front of him, and I saw the same to his right and left, and behind him, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was among us and Qur’an was being revealed to him, and he understood its meaning. Whatever he did, we did too. Then he began the Talbiyah of monotheism: “Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, labbaika la sharika laka labbaik. Innal-hamda wan-ni’mata laka wal-mulk, la sharika laka (Here I am, O Allah, here I am. Here I am, You have no partner, here I am. Verily all praise and blessings are Yours, and all sovereignty, You have no partner).” And the people repeated his words. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) approved of that. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) continued to recite the Talbiyah.’ Jabir said: ‘We did not intend (to do) anything but Hajj. We were not aware of ‘Umrah. Then when we reached the House with him, he touched the Corner, and walked quickly (Ramal) for three circuits and walked (normally) for four. Then he stood at the place of Ibrahim and said: “And take you (people) the place of Ibrahim as a place of prayer.” [2:125] He stood with the place between him and the House. My father used to say:* “And I do not think that he mentioned it other than from the Prophet (ﷺ): ‘That he used to recite in those two Rak’ah (at the place of Ibrahim): “Say: ‘O you disbelievers!’” [Al-Kafirun (109)] and “Say: ‘He is Allah, (the) One.’” [Al-Ikhlas (112)] “Then he went back to the House and touched the Corner, then he went out through the gate to Safa. When he drew near to Safa he recited: “Verily, Safa and Marwah are among the symbols of Allah,” [2:158] (and said:) “We will start with that with which Allah started.” So he started with Safa and climbed it until he could see the House, then proclaimed the greatness of Allah (by saying: Allahu Akbar) and said Tahlil (La ilaha illallah) and praised Him (saying Al-Hamdulillah), and he said: “La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku, wa lahul-hamdu, yuhyi wa yumit wa huwa ‘ala kulli shai’in Qadir. La ilaha illallah wahdahu, La sharika lahu anjaza wa’dahu, wa nasara ‘abduhu, wa hazamal-Ahzaba wahdahu (None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate; His is the dominion, all praise is due to Him, He gives life and causes death and He is able to do all things. None has the right to be worshiped but Allah alone; He has no partner or associate, He fulfilled His promise, granted victory to His slave, and defeated the Confederates alone).” And he said that three times, supplication in between. Then he headed towards Marwah walking normally until, when he started to go downhill, he walked quickly (Ramal) in the bottom of the valley. When he started to go uphill, he walked normally, until he reached Marwah, and he did atop Marwah what he had done atop Safa. At the end of his Sa’y, atop Marwah he said: “If I had known before what I have come to know now, I would not have garlanded the sacrificial animal, and I would have made it ‘Umrah. Whoever among you does not have a sacrificial animal with him, let him exit Ihram and make it ‘Umrah.” So all the people exited Ihram and cut their hair, except the Prophet (ﷺ) and those who had sacrificial animals with them. Suraqah bin Malik bin Ju’shum stood up and said: “O Messenger of Allah! Is this for this year only, or forever and ever?” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) interlaced his fingers and said: “‘Umrah is included in Hajj like this,” twice. “No, it is forever and ever.” ‘Ali brought the camels of the Prophet (ﷺ), and he found that Fatimah was one of those who had exited Ihram. She had put on a dyed garment and used kohl. ‘Ali disliked this action on her part, but she said: “My father told me to do this.” ‘Ali used to say in Iraq: “So I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), feeling upset with Fatimah because of what she had done, to ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about what she had said that he said, and that I had disliked that. He said: ‘She spoke the truth, she spoke the truth. What did you say when you began your Hajj?’” He said: “I said: ‘O Allah, I begin the Talbiyah for that for which your Messenger (ﷺ) begins the Talbiyah.’ (He said:) ‘And I have the sacrificial animal with me, so do not exit Ihram.’ He said: “The total number of sacrificial animals that ‘Ali had brought from Yemen and that the Prophet (ﷺ) brought from Al-Madinah were one hundred. Then all the people exited Ihram and cut their hair, apart from the Prophet (ﷺ) and those who had sacrificial animals with them. When the day of Tarwiyah came (the 8th of Dhul-Hijjah), they headed for Mina and began the Talbiyah for Hajj. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rode. He prayed Zuhr, ‘Asr, Maghrib, ‘Isha’ and Fajr at Mina. Then he stayed for a short while until the sun rose, and he ordered that a tent of goat hair be pitched for him in Namirah. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out, and the Quraish were certain that he was going to stay at Al-Mash’ar Haram or at Al-Muzdalifah, as Quraish used to do during the Ignorance days. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) continued until he came to ‘Arafat, where he found that the tent had been pitched for him in Namirah, and he stopped there. Then when the sun had passed its zenith, he called for Qaswa’ and she was saddled for him. He rode until he came to the bottom of the valley, and he addressed the people and said: ‘Your blood and your wealth are sacred to you, as sacred as this day of yours, in this month of yours, in this land of yours. Every matter of Ignorance days is abolished, beneath these two feet of mine. The blood feuds of the Ignorance days are abolished, and the first blood feud of Rabi’ah bin Harith, who was nursed among Banu Sa’d and killed by Hudhail. The usuries of Ignorance days are abolished, and the first usury (that I abolish) is our usury, the usury due to ‘Abbas bin ‘Abdul-Muttalib. It is all abolished. Fear Allah with regard to women, for you have taken them as a trust from Allah, and intimacy with them has become permissible to you through Allah’s Word. Your rights over them are that they should not allow anyone whom you dislike to sit on your bedding.** If they do that, then hit them, but in a manner that does not cause injury or leave a mark. Their rights over you are that you should provide for them and clothe them in a reasonable manner. I have left behind you something which, if you adhere to it, you will never go astray: the Book of Allah. You will be asked about me. What will you say?’ They said: ‘We bear witness that you have conveyed (the message) and fulfilled (your duty) and offered sincere advice.’ He gestured with his forefinger towards the sky and then towards the people, (and said:) ‘O Allah, bear witness, O Allah bear witness,’ three times. Then Bilal called the Adhan, then the Iqamah, and he prayed Zuhr. Then he made Iqamah and prayed ‘Asr, and he did not offer any prayer between them. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) rode until he came to the place of standing, and he made his she-camel face Sakharat*** with the path in the sand in front of him, and he faced the Qiblah, then he remained standing until the sun had set and the afterglow had lessened somewhat, when the disk of the sun disappeared. Then he seated Usamah bin Zaid behind him and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) set out. He pulled Qaswa’s reins tight until her head was touching the saddle, and he gestured with his right hand: ‘O people, calmly, calmly!’ Every time he came to a hill, he released the reins a little so that she could climb. Then he came to Muzdalifah where he prayed Maghrib and ‘Isha’ with one Adhan and two Iqamah, offering no prayer in between. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lay down until dawn came, and he prayed Fajr, when he saw that morning had come, with one Adhan and one Iqamah. Then he rode Qaswa’ until he came to Al-Mash’ar Al-Haram. He climbed it and praised Allah and proclaimed His greatness and that He is the only One worthy of worship. Then he remained standing until it had become quite bright, then he moved on before the sun rose. He seated Fadl bin ‘Abbas behind him, who was a man with lovely hair, white and handsome. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) moved on, he passed some women riding camels. Fadl started to look at them, so the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put his hand on the other side. Fadl turned his face to the other side to look. When he came to Muhassir, he sped up a little. Then he followed the middle road that brings you out to the biggest Pillar, until he reached the Pillar that is by the tree. He threw seven pebbles, saying the Takbir with each throw, pebbles suitable for Khadhf (i.e., the size of a chickpea) throwing from the bottom of the valley. Then he went to the place of slaughter, and slaughtered sixty-three camels with his own hand. Then he handed it over to ‘Ali who slaughtered the rest, and he gave him a share in his sacrificial animal. Then he ordered that a piece from each camel be brought; (the pieces) were put in a pot and cooked, and they (the Prophet (ﷺ) and ‘Ali) ate from the meat and drank from the soup. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) hastened to the House, and prayed Zuhr in Makkah. He came to Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib, who were providing water to the pilgrims at Zamzam, and said: ‘Draw me some water, O Banu ‘Abdul-Muttalib. Were it not that the people would overwhelm you, I would have drawn water with you.’ So they drew up a bucket for him and he drank from it.’”

* It appears that the speaker is Ja’far bin Muhammad who is narrating from his father, from Jabir. **And they say that the meaning if ‘your furniture’ or, ‘your special place’ in which case the objective is to say that the wife is not to admit anyone in the house whom the husband would be displeased with. ***Sakharat plural of Sakhrah rock or boulder. Nawawi said: “They are the rocks that lay at the base of the Mount of Mercy, and it is the mount in the middle of ‘Arafat.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3074 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3074

Sunan Ibn Majah 3075
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for Hajj in three ways. Some of us began the Talbiyah for Hajj and ‘Umrah together, some of us began the Talbiyah for Hajj on its own, and some of us began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah on its own. Those who began the Talbiyah for Hajj and ‘Umrah together did not exit Ihram at all until they had completed the rites of Hajj. Those who began the Talbiyah for Hajj on its own did not exit ihram at all until they had completed the rites of Hajj. And those who began the Talbiyah for ‘Umrah on its own circumambulated the House and ran between Safa and Marwah, then whatever had been forbidden to them became permissible until the time for Hajj came.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3075 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3075

Sunan Ibn Majah 3076
Sufyan said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed Hajj three times, twice before he emigrated, and once after he had emigrated, and once after he had emigrated to Al-Madinah. He performed ‘Umrah along with his Hajj. The total number of camels brought by the Prophet (ﷺ) and ‘Ali was one hundred. Among them was a (male) camel belonging to Abu Jahl, which had a silver ring in its nose. The Prophet (ﷺ) slaughtered sixty-three with his own hand, and ‘Ali slaughtered the rest.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3076 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3076

Chapter: One who is prevented (from completing the Hajj)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3077
It was narrated from ‘Ikrimah: “Hajjaj bin ‘Amr Ansari narrated to me, he said: ‘I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: “Whoever breaks a bone or becomes lame, has exited Ihram, but he must perform another Hajj.” .
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3077 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3077

Sunan Ibn Majah 3078
It was narrated from ‘Ikrimah, from ‘Abdullah bin Rafi’, the freed slave of Umm Salamah, that he said: “I asked Hajjaj bin ‘Amr about a Muhrim being prevented (from completing Hajj). He said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever breaks a bone, falls sick or becomes lame, has exited Ihram, and he has to perform Hajj the following year.”

'Ikrimah (a subnarrator) said: I narrated it to Ibn 'Abbas and Abu Hurairah. They said he spoke the truth.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3078 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3078

Chapter: The compensation of one who is prevented (from completing the Hajj)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3079
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Ma’qil said: “I sat with Ka’b bin ‘Ujrah in the mosque and asked him about this Verse: ‘He must pay a compensation of either fasting (three days) or giving charity (feeding six poor persons) or offering sacrifice (one sheep).’ [2:196] Ka’b said: it was revealed concerning me. I had trouble with my head, so I was carried to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), with lice crawling on my face. He said: ‘I did not think that you were suffering as much as I see. Do you have a sheep? ’ I said: ‘No.’ Then this Verse was revealed: “He must pay a Fidyah (ransom) of either fasting (three days) or giving Sadaqah (charity – feeding six poor persons) or offering sacrifice (one sheep).” [2:196] He said: ‘Fasting is three days, charity is to be given to six poor persons, giving each one half of a Sa’ of food, and the sacrifice is a sheep.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3079 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3079

Sunan Ibn Majah 3080
It was narrated that Ka’b bin ‘Ujrah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded me, when I was suffering, from live, to shave my head and fast for three days or feed six poor persons. He knew that I did not have an animal I could sacrifice.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3080 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3080

Chapter: Cupping for one in Ihram

Sunan Ibn Majah 3081
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) was treated with cupping when he was fasting and in the state of Ihram.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3081 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3081

Sunan Ibn Majah 3082
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet (ﷺ) was treated with cupping when he was in the state of Ihram, because he did not feel well.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3082 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3082

Chapter: What oil one in Ihram may apply to his head

Sunan Ibn Majah 3083
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to put oil on his head when he was in the state of Ihram, but not oil that was perfumed.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3083 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3083

Chapter: One who dies in Ihram

Sunan Ibn Majah 3084
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that a man’s neck was broken by his mount (from falling) while he was in the state of Ihram. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Wash him with water and lote leaves, and shroud him in his two garments, but do not cover his face or his head, for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection reciting the Talbiyah.”

Another chain reports the same except a different verb was used for the break of the neck and he said "do not bring him near perfume, for he will be raised on the Day of Resurrection reciting the Talbiyah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3084 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3084

Chapter: The penalty for hunting in Ihram

Sunan Ibn Majah 3085
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stipulated (the penalty of) a man for a hyena killed by a man in Ihram, and he considered it as game.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3085 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3085

Sunan Ibn Majah 3086
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, concerning an ostrich egg taken by a Muhrim: “Its cost (must be paid as a penalty).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3086 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3086

Chapter: What may be killed in Ihram

Sunan Ibn Majah 3087
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “There are five vermin that might be killed whether one is in or outside the sacred precincts: the snake, the speckled crow, the mouse, the vicious dog, and the kite.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3087 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3087

Sunan Ibn Majah 3088
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There are five animals, for which there is no sin on a person if he kills them” – or he said: “if he kills them when in Ihram – the scorpion, the crow, the kite, the mouse and the vicious dog.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3088 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3088

Sunan Ibn Majah 3089
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘The one in Ihram may kill the snake, the scorpion, the aggressive predator, the vicious dog and the harmful mouse.” It was said to him: “Why is it said that they are harmful?” He said:* “Because the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) woke up because of one, and it had taken the wick (of the lamp) to burn down the house.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3089 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3089

Chapter: What game is forbidden in Ihram

Sunan Ibn Majah 3090
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “Sa;b bin Jaththamah told us: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by me when I was in Abwa’ or Waddan, and I gave him some meat of a wild donkey, but he gave it back to me, and when he saw from my face that I was upset, he said: ‘The only reason that we are giving it back is that we are in Ihram.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3090 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3090

Sunan Ibn Majah 3091
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abu Talib said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) brought some meat from some game when he was in Ihram, and he did not eat it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3091 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3091

Chapter: Permitting that when it is not hunted for the one who accepts it

Sunan Ibn Majah 3092
It was narrated from Talhah bin ‘Ubaidullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) gave him some wild donkey meat, and told him to distribute it among his Companions, who were in Ihram.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3092 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3092

Sunan Ibn Majah 3093
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah that his father said: “I went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the time of Hudaibiyah, and his Companions entered Ihram, but I did not. I saw a donkey do I hunted it. I mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him: ‘I had not entered Ihram, and I was hunting it for you.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) told his Companions to eat it, but he did not eat from it, because I told him that I had hunted it for him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3093 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3093

Chapter: Garlanding the sacrificial animal

Sunan Ibn Majah 3094
‘Aishah the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) said; “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to send the sacrificial animal from Al-Madinah, and I would twist the garlands for his sacrificial animal, then, he would not (because of that) avoid the things that the one in Ihram avoids.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3094 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3094

Sunan Ibn Majah 3095
It was narrated that ‘Aishah the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “I used to twist the garlands for the sacrificial animal of the Prophet (ﷺ), and his sacrificial animal would be garlanded and sent (to Makkah), and he would stay (in Al-Madinah) without avoiding any of the things that the one in Ihram avoids.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3095 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3095

Chapter: Garlanding sheep

Sunan Ibn Majah 3096
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “On one occasion the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent sheep to the House, and he garlanded them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3096 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3096

Chapter: Marking sacrificial camels (by cutting a side of its hump until some blood flowed to be known as a sacrificial animal)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3097
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) marked the sacrificial animal on the right side of the hump and wiped away the blood.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3097 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3097

Sunan Ibn Majah 3098
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) garlanded, and marked, and sent (the sacrificial animals), but he did not avoid anything that the one in Ihram avoids.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3098 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3098

Chapter: One who puts a cover on the sacrificial animal

Sunan Ibn Majah 3099
It was narrated that ‘Ali bin Abu Talib said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded me to look after his sacrificial camels, to share out their covers and skins, and not to give the butcher any of it. He said: ‘We will give him (his wages).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3099 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3099

Chapter: The sacrificial animal may be male or female

Sunan Ibn Majah 3100
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that among the sacrificial animals the Prophet (ﷺ) included a (male) camel belonging to Abu Jahl, which had a silver nose ring.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3100 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3100

Sunan Ibn Majah 3101
It was narrated from Iyas bin Salamah, from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) had a (male) camel among his sacrificial animals.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3101 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 220 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3101

Chapter: The Hadi should be brought from within the Miqat

Sunan Ibn Majah 3102
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) bought his sacrificial animal from Qudaid.*
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3102 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 221 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3102

Chapter: Riding the sacrificial animals

Sunan Ibn Majah 3103
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) saw a man driving a camel and said: “Ride it.” He said: “It is a sacrificial animal.” He said: “Ride it, woe to you!”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3103 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 222 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3103

Sunan Ibn Majah 3104
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (ﷺ) was brought a sacrificial animal and he said (to the man driving the animal): “Ride it.” He said: “It is a sacrificial animal.” He said: “Ride it.” He said: “I saw him riding it with the Prophet (ﷺ), and there was a sandal (tied) around its neck.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3104 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 223 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3104

Chapter: If the sacrificial animal becomes unfit

Sunan Ibn Majah 3105
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that Dhu’aib Al-Khuza’i narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to send the sacrificial animals with him, then he would say: “If any of them becomes unfit and you are afraid that it will die, then slaughter it, dip the sandal (tied around its neck) in its blood and place it on its side, but neither you nor any of your companions should eat anything from it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3105 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 224 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3105

Sunan Ibn Majah 3106
It was narrated that Najiyah Al-Khuza’i – in his narration, ‘Amr (one of the narrators) said that he was the one who looked after the sacrificial animals of the Prophet (ﷺ) – said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what should I do with those sacrificial animals that become unfit?’ He said: ‘Slaughter them, dip its sandal in its blood, then place it on its side, and leave them for the people to eat.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3106 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 225 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3106

Chapter: (Renting) houses in Makkah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3107
It was narrated that ‘Alqamah bin Nadlah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), Abu Bakr and ‘Umar died, and the houses in Makkah were still called free. Whoever needed to, lived there, and whoever had no need of them allowed others to live there (without asking for rent).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3107 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 226 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3107

Chapter: The virtue of Makkah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3108
Abu Salamah bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Adiy bin Hamra’ said to him: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when he was on his she-camel, standing in Al-Hazwarah* saying: ‘By Allah, you are the best land of Allah, and the dearest of the land of Allah to me. By Allah, had I not been expelled from you I would never have left.’” *A place in Makkah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3108 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 227 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3108

Sunan Ibn Majah 3109
It was narrated that Safiyyah bint Shaibah said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering a sermon in the Year of the Conquest (of Makkah), and he said: ‘O people, Allah made Makkah sacred the day He created the heavens and the earth, and it is sacred until the Day of Resurrection. Its trees are not to be cut, its game is not to be disturbed, and its lost property is not to be taken except by one who will announce it.’‘Abbas said: ‘Except for Idhkhir (a kind of fragrant grass), for it is (used) for houses and graves.’ The messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Except for Idhkhir.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3109 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 228 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3109

Sunan Ibn Majah 3110
It was narrated from ‘Ayyash bin Abu Rabi’ah (Makhzumi) that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The goodness of this nation will not cease as long as they revere this sanctuary* as it is due. But when they lose that reverence, they will be doomed.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3110 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 229 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3110

Chapter: The virtue of al-Madinah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3111
it was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Faith will retreat to Al-Madinah as a snake retreats to its hole.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3111 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 230 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3111

Sunan Ibn Majah 3112
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever among you can die in Al-Madinah, let him do so, for I will bear witness in favor of those who die there.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3112 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 231 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3112

Sunan Ibn Majah 3113
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “O Allah! Ibrahim was Your Friend and Prophet, and You declared Makkah to be sacred through Ibrahim. O Allah! I am Your slave and Prophet, and I declare what is between its two lava fields to be sacred.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3113 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 232 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3113

Sunan Ibn Majah 3114
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever wishes bad upon the people of Al-Madinah, Allah will cause him to melt as salt melts in water.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3114 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 233 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3114

Sunan Ibn Majah 3115
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Miknaf said: “I heard Anas bin Malik say: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Uhud is a mountain which loves us and we love it, and it stands at one of the gates of Paradise. And ‘Aer* stands at one of the gates of Hell.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3115 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 234 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3115

Chapter: The wealth of the Ka`bah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3116
It was narrated that Shaqiq said: “A man sent some Dirham through me to the House.” He said: “I entered the House and Shaibah was sitting on a chair. I handed it (the money) to him and he said: ‘Is this yours?’ I said: ‘No, if it were mine I would not have given it to you.’ He said: ‘Since you say that, ‘Umar was sitting in the place where you are sitting now and said: “I will not go out until I distribute the wealth of the poor Muslims.” I said: “You will not do that.” He said: “I will certainly do that.” He said: “Why is that?” I said: “Because, the Prophet (ﷺ) and Abu Bakr saw where it was, and they had more need of the money than you do. But, they did not move it. Then, he stood up just as he was and went out.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3116 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 235 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3116

Chapter: Fasting the month of Ramadan in Makkah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3117
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever is in Makkah when the month of Ramadan comes, and he fasts it and prays at night as much as he can, Allah will record for him (reward equivalent to that for) one hundred thousand months of Ramadan observed elsewhere. For each day Allah will record for him (reward equivalent to that for) freeing a slave, and for each day (reward equivalent to that for) providing a horse in the cause of Allah, and for every day merits and for every night merits.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3117 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 236 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3117

Chapter: Tawaf in the rain

Sunan Ibn Majah 3118
Dawud bin ‘Ajlan said: “We performed Tawaf with Abu ‘Iqal in the rain, and when we finished our Tawaf, we came behind the Maqam. He said: I performed Tawaf with Anas bin Malik in the rain. When we finished the Tawaf, we came behind the Maqam and prayed two Rak’ah.’ Anas said to us: ‘Start your deeds anew, for you have been forgiven. This is what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to us when we performed Tawaf with him in the rain.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3118 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 237 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3118

Chapter: Performing Hajj walking

Sunan Ibn Majah 3119
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) and his Companions performed Hajj walking from Al-Madinah to Makkah. He said: ‘Tie your lower garments around your waists,’ and he alternated between walking and jogging.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3119 In-book reference: Book 25, Hadith 238 (*) English

Book: 26 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Chapters on Sacrifices

Chapter: The sacrifices of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3120
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to sacrifice two horned, black-and-white rams and he would say the Name of Allah and pronounce His greatness. I saw him slaughtering them with his own hand, putting his foot on their sides.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3120 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3120

Sunan Ibn Majah 3121
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sacrificed two rams on the Day of ‘Eid. When he turned them to face towards the prayer direction he said: ‘Verily, I have turned my face towards Him Who has created the heavens and the earth, as a monotheist, and I am not of the polytheists. Verily, my prayer, my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of all that exists. He has no partner. And of this I have been commanded, and I am the first of the Muslims. [6:79,162-163] O Allah, from You to You, on behalf of Muhammad and his nation.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3121 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3121

Sunan Ibn Majah 3122
It was narrated from ‘Aishah and Abu Hurairah that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wanted to offer a sacrifice, he brought two large, fat, horned, black-and-white, castrated rams. He slaughtered one on behalf of his nation, for whoever testified to Allah with monotheism and that he had conveyed (the Message), and he slaughtered the other on behalf of Muhammad and the family of Muhammad (ﷺ).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3122 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3122

Chapter: Are sacrifices obligatory or not?

Sunan Ibn Majah 3123
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever can afford it, but does not offer a sacrifice, let him not come near our prayer place.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3123 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3123

Sunan Ibn Majah 3124
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Sirin said: “I asked Ibn ‘Umar about sacrifices and whether they are obligatory. He said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Muslims after him offered sacrifices, and this is the Sunnah.’”

Another chain reports exactly the same.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3124 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3124

Sunan Ibn Majah 3125
It was narrated that Mikhnaf bin Sulaim said: “We were standing with the Prophet (ﷺ) at ‘Arafat and he said: ‘O people, each family, each year, must offer Udhiyah and ‘Atirah.’
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3125 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3125

Chapter: The reward for (offering) the sacrifice

Sunan Ibn Majah 3126
It was narrated from ’Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The son of Adam does not do any deed on the Day of Sacrifice that is dearer to Allah than shedding blood. It will come on the Day of Resurrection with its horns and cloven hoofs and hair. Its blood is accepted by Allah before it reaches the ground. So be content when you do it.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3126 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3126

Sunan Ibn Majah 3127
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said: “The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what are these sacrifices?’ He said: ‘The Sunnah of your father Ibrahim.’ They said: ‘What is there for us in them, O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘For every hair, one merit.’ They said: ‘What about wool, O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘For every hair of wool, one merit.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3127 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3127

Chapter: What sacrifices are recommended

Sunan Ibn Majah 3128
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sacrificed a horned, defectless ram with a black stomach, black feet and black around its eyes.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3128 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3128

Sunan Ibn Majah 3129
Yunus bin Maisarah bin Halbas said: “I went out with Abu Sa’eed Az- Zuraqi, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), to buy animals or sacrifice.” Yunus said: “Abu Sa’eed pointed to a ram that had some blackness around its ears and jaw, and was neither too big nor too small, and said to me: ‘Buy this one for them, as it seems to resemble the ram of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3129 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3129

Sunan Ibn Majah 3130
It was narrated from Abu Umamah Al-Bahili that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best of shrouds is a two piece Najrani garment and the best of sacrifices is a horned ram.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3130 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3130

Chapter: Number of persons for whom a camel and a cow is sufficient

Sunan Ibn Majah 3131
it was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, and the (day of) Al-Adha came. We (sacrificed) one camel on behalf of ten (people) and one cow on behalf of seven.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3131 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3131

Sunan Ibn Majah 3132
It was narrated that Jabir said: “We offered sacrifices at Al- Hudaibiyah with the Prophet (ﷺ), a camel on behalf of seven (people) and a cow on behalf of seven.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3132 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3132

Sunan Ibn Majah 3133
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slaughtered a cow on behalf of all his wives who had performed ‘Umrah, during the Farewell Pilgrimage.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3133 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3133

Sunan Ibn Majah 3134
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “Camels became scarce at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), so he commanded them to sacrifice cows.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3134 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3134

Sunan Ibn Majah 3135
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sacrificed one cow during the Farewell Pilgrimage on behalf of the family of Muhammad (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3135 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3135

Chapter: How many sheep should be sacrificed in place of one camel?

Sunan Ibn Majah 3136
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: “I have to offer a sacrifice and I can afford it, but I cannot find (a camel) to buy.” The Prophet (ﷺ) told him to buy seven sheep and slaughter them.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3136 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3136

Sunan Ibn Majah 3137
It was narrated that Rafi’ bin Khadij said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Dhul-Hulaifah in (the land of) Tihamah. We acquired sheep and camels and the people hastened to put cooking pots on the fires before they had been distributed. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us and ordered that they be overturned,* then he made one camel equivalent to ten sheep.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3137 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3137

Chapter: What qualifies as a sacrifice

Sunan Ibn Majah 3138
It was narrated from ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave him some sheep, and he distributed them among his Companions to be sacrificed. There remained an ‘Atud.* He mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: “You sacrifice it yourself.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3138 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3138

Sunan Ibn Majah 3139
Umm Bilal bint Hilal narrated from her father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “It is permissible to offer a Jadha’a* among sheep as a sacrifice.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3139 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3139

Sunan Ibn Majah 3140
It was narrated from ‘Asim bin Kulaib that his father said: “We were with a man from among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who was called Mujashi’, from Banu Sulaim, and sheep became scarce. He ordered a caller to call out that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: ‘A Jadha’a suffices for whatever a two-year-old sheep suffices.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3140 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3140

Sunan Ibn Majah 3141
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Do not slaughter anything but a Musinnah,* unless there is none available, in which case you can slaughter a Jadha’a among sheep.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3141 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3141

Chapter: What is disliked to use for a sacrifice

Sunan Ibn Majah 3142
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade sacrificing the Muqabalah, the Mudabarah, the Sharqa’, the Kharqa’ and the Jad’a’.”*
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3142 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3142

Sunan Ibn Majah 3143
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to examine the eyes and ears.”*
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3143 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3143

Sunan Ibn Majah 3144
Sulaiman bin ‘Abdur-Rahman said: “I heard ‘Ubaid bin Fairuz say: ‘I said to Bara’ bin ‘Azib: “Tell us of the sacrificial animals that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) disliked or forbade.” He said: “Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ) said like this with his hand. And my hand is shorter than his hand:* ‘There are four that will not be accepted as sacrifices: The one-eyed animal that is obviously blind in one eye; the sick animal that is obviously sick; the lame animal with an obvious limp; and the animal that is so emaciated that it is as if there is no marrow in its bones.’” He said:** “And I dislike that the animal should have some fault in its ears.” He said: “What you dislike, forget about it and do not make it forbidden to anyone.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3144 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3144

Sunan Ibn Majah 3145
It was narrated from Qatadah that he said that he heard Juray bin Kulaib narrate that he heard ‘Ali narrate that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade sacrificing animals with broken horns and ears.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3145 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3145

Chapter: One who buys a sound, healthy animal then something happens to it while it is in his care

Sunan Ibn Majah 3146
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “We bought a ram for sacrifice, then a wolf tore some flesh from its rump and ears. We asked the Prophet (ﷺ) and he told us to offer it as a sacrifice.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3146 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3146

Chapter: One who offers a sheep on behalf of his family

Sunan Ibn Majah 3147
It was narrated that ‘Ata’ bin Yasar said: “I asked Abu Ayyub Al- Ansari: ‘How were sacrifices offered among you at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?’ He said: ‘At the time of the Prophet (ﷺ), a man would sacrifice a sheep on behalf of himself and the members of his household, and they would eat some of it and give some to others. Then people started to compete and it because as you see (nowadays).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3147 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3147

Sunan Ibn Majah 3148
It was narrated that Abu Sarihah said: “My family started to put pressure on me after I came to know the Sunnah. People used to sacrifice one or two sheep, but now our neighbors call us stingy.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3148 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3148

Chapter: The one who wants to offer a sacrifice should not remove anything from his hair or nails during the ten (days at the beginning of Dhul-Hijjah)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3149
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When the ten days (of Dhul-Hijjah) begin, and one of you wants to offer a sacrifice, let him not remove anything from his hair or skin.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3149 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3149

Sunan Ibn Majah 3150
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever among you sees the new crescent of Dhul-Hijjah and wants to offer a sacrifice, let him not take anything from his hair or nails.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3150 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3150

Chapter: Prohibition of slaughtering the sacrifices before the (`Id) prayer

Sunan Ibn Majah 3151
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that a man slaughtered on the Day of Sacrifice, (meaning) before the ‘Eid prayer, and the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered him to do it again.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3151 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3151

Sunan Ibn Majah 3152
It was narrated from Aswad bin Qais that he heard Jundub Al-Bajali say: “I was present on Adha day with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and some people slaughtered before the prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever among you has slaughtered before the prayer, let him repeat his sacrifice, and whoever has not, let him offer his sacrifice in the Name of Allah.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3152 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3152

Sunan Ibn Majah 3153
It was narrated from ‘Uwaimir bin Ashqar that he slaughtered before the prayer, and he mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ) who said: “Repeat your sacrifice.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3153 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3153

Sunan Ibn Majah 3154
It was narrated that Abu Zaid Al-Ansari said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by one of the houses of the Ansar and noticed the smell of a cooking pot. He said: ‘Who is this who has slaughtered?’ A man from among us came out and said: ‘It is me, O Messenger of Allah, I slaughtered before the prayer so that I could feed my family and neighbors.’ He commanded him to repeat it. He said: ‘No, by the One besides Whom there is none worthy of worship, I do not have anything but a one-year-old sheep or a lamb.’ He (ﷺ) said: ‘Sacrifice it, but a one-year-old sheep will not do for anyone after you.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3154 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3154

Chapter: One who slaughters his sacrifice with his own hand

Sunan Ibn Majah 3155
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slaughter his sacrifice with his own hand, placing his foot on its side.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3155 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3155

Sunan Ibn Majah 3156
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sa’d bin ‘Ammar bin Sa’d, the Mu’adhdhin of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), told us: “My father told me, from my grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) slaughtered his sacrifice at the side of an alley, on the road of Banu Zuraiq, with his own hand, using a blade.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3156 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3156

Chapter: The skins of the sacrificial animals

Sunan Ibn Majah 3157
‘Ali bin Abu Talib narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded him to distribute the entire sacrificial camel – its meat, skin and covers – among the poor.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3157 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3157

Chapter: Eating from the sacrificial meat

Sunan Ibn Majah 3158
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered that a piece from every camel that had been slaughtered be brought and placed in a pot, then they ate from its meat and drank some of the broth.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3158 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3158

Chapter: Storing the meat of sacrificial animals

Sunan Ibn Majah 3159
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) only forbade storing the meat of the sacrifices because the people were facing hardship. Then later he permitted that.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3159 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3159

Sunan Ibn Majah 3160
It was narrated from Nubaishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I used to forbid you to store the meat of the sacrifices for more than three days, but (now) eat some and store some.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3160 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3160

Chapter: Slaughtering at the prayer place

Sunan Ibn Majah 3161
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to slaughter at the prayer place (of the ‘Eid congregation).
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3161 In-book reference: Book 26, Hadith 42

Book: 27 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Chapters on Slaughtering

Chapter: `Aqiqah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3162
It was narrated that Umm Kurz said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘On behalf of a boy, two sheep of equal age and on behalf of a girl one sheep.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3162 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3162

Sunan Ibn Majah 3163
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to sacrifice two sheep for a boy’s ‘Aqiqah and one sheep for a girl.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3163 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3163

Sunan Ibn Majah 3164
It was narrated from Salman bin ‘Amir that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: “For a boy there should be an ‘Aqiqah, so shed blood for him and remove the harm from him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3164 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3164

Sunan Ibn Majah 3165
It was narrated from Samurah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Every boy is mortgaged by his ‘Aqiqah, so slaughter for him on the seventh day, and shave his head, and name him.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3165 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3165

Sunan Ibn Majah 3166
Yazid bin ‘Abdul-Muzani narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Offer an ‘Aqiqah for the boy, but do not smear his head with blood.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3166 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3166

Chapter: The far`ah and the `atirah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3167
It was narrated that Nubaishah said: “A man called the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the ‘Atirah during the Ignorance days in Rajab,; what do you command us to do?’ He said: “Sacrifice to Allah whatever month it is, do good for the sake of Allah and feed (the poor).’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the Far’ah during the Ignorance days; what do you command us to do?’ He said: ‘For every Sa’imah* (flock of grazing animals), feed the firstborn as you feed the rest of your flock until it reaches an age where it could be used to carry loads, then sacrifice it, and give its meat in charity’ – I** think he said – ‘to the wayfarer, for that is good.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3167 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3167

Sunan Ibn Majah 3168
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “There is no Far’ah and no ‘Atirah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3168 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3168

Sunan Ibn Majah 3169
It was narrated from Muhammad bin Abu (‘Umar) ‘Adani that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “There is no Far’ah and no ‘Atirah.”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3169 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3169

Chapter: If you slaughter then slaughter well

Sunan Ibn Majah 3170
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Aws that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah has prescribed Al-Ihsan (proficiency) in all things. So if you kill, then kill well, and if you slaughter, then slaughter well. Let one of you sharpen his blade and spare suffering to the animal he slaughters.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3170 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3170

Sunan Ibn Majah 3171
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a man who was dragging a sheep by its ear. He said: ‘Leave its ear alone and hold it by the sides of its neck.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3171 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3171

Sunan Ibn Majah 3172
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that the blade should be sharpened, and hidden from the animals, and he said: ‘When one of you slaughters, let him do it quickly.’”

Another chain reports the same.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3172 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3172

Chapter: Mentioning the name of Allah when slaughtering

Sunan Ibn Majah 3173
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas: “And certainly, the Shayatin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind).” [6:121] He said: “They used to say: ‘Whatever the Name of Allah has been mentioned over, do not eat it, and whatever the Name of Allah has not been mentioned over, eat it.’ Then Allah said: “Eat not of that over which Allah’s Name has not been pronounced.’” [6:121]
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3173 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3173

Sunan Ibn Majah 3174
It was narrated from ‘Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, that some people said: “O Messenger of Allah, some people bring us meat, and we do not know whether the Name of Allah has been mentioned over it or not.” He said: “Say: Bismillah and eat.’ They were new in Islam.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3174 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3174

Chapter: With what animals may be slaughtered

Sunan Ibn Majah 3175
It was narrated that Muhammad bin Saifi said: “I slaughtered two rabbits with a sharp-edges stone and brought them to the Prophet (ﷺ), and he told me to eat them.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3175 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3175

Sunan Ibn Majah 3176
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that a wolf bit a sheep, and they slaughtered it with a sharp-edged stone, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) allowed them to eat it.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3176 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3176

Sunan Ibn Majah 3177
It was narrated that ‘Adi bin Hatim said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we hunt game but we cannot find anything but the sharp edge of a stone or stick (with which to slaughter it).’ He said: ‘Cause the blood to flow with whatever you want, and mention the Name of Allah over it.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3177 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3177

Sunan Ibn Majah 3178
It was narrated that Rafi’ bin Khadij said: “We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey, and I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we are (sometimes) on military campaigns, and we have no knife with us.’ He said: ‘(Use) whatever causes the blood to flow, mention the Name of Allah and eat, but (do not use) teeth or nails, for the tooth is a bone and the nail is the knife of the Ethiopians.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3178 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3178

Chapter: Skinning (the slaughtered animals)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3179
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by a boy who was skinning a sheep. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: “Step aside and I will show you how.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) put his hand between the skin and the flesh, and thrust his arm in until it disappeared up to the armpit, and said: “O boy, this is how you skin it.” Then he went and led the people in prayer and did not perform Wudu’.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3179 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3179

Chapter: Prohibition of slaughtering lactating animals

Sunan Ibn Majah 3180
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to a man from among the Ansar who had picked up a knife to slaughter an animal for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: “Avoid those that are lactating.” (i.e. those from which milk is received).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3180 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3180

Sunan Ibn Majah 3181
Abu Hurairah narrated that Abu Bakr bin Abu Quhafah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him and to ‘Umar: “Let us go out to Waqifi.” He said: “So we went out in the moonlight until we came to the garden and he (the owner of the garden) said: ‘Welcome.’ Then he took up the knife and went among the sheep (to choose one for slaughter), and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Avoid those that are lactating.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3181 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3181

Chapter: An animal slaughtered by a woman

Sunan Ibn Majah 3182
It was narrated from a son of Ka’b bin Malik, from his father, that a woman slaughtered a sheep with a stone, and that was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but he did not see anything wrong with that.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3182 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3182

Chapter: Killing runaway animals

Sunan Ibn Majah 3183
It was narrated that Rafi’ bin Khadij said: “We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey, and a camel ran away. A man shot an arrow at it and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘It has the inclination to run away like a wild animal. If this happens to any of you, do likewise.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3183 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3183

Sunan Ibn Majah 3184
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ushara’ that his father said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, should slaughtering only be done in the throat or upper chest?’ He said: ‘If you stab it in the thigh that will suffice you.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3184 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3184

Chapter: Prohibition of tying up animals (and killing them) and mutilation

Sunan Ibn Majah 3185
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade mutilating animals.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3185 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3185

Sunan Ibn Majah 3186
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade tying up animals.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3186 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3186

Sunan Ibn Majah 3187
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Do not take anything with a soul as a target.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3187 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3187

Sunan Ibn Majah 3188
Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade killing any animal when it is tied up (for use as a target).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3188 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3188

Chapter: The prohibition of the meat of Jallalah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3189
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the meat and milk of Al-Jallalah.”*
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3189 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3189

Chapter: Horse meat

Sunan Ibn Majah 3190
It was narrated that Asm’a bint Abu Bakr said: “We slaughtered a horse and ate its meat during the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3190 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3190

Sunan Ibn Majah 3191
It was narrated from Abu Zubair that he heard Jabir bin ‘Abdullah say: “At the time of Khaibar we ate horses and wild donkeys.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3191 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3191

Chapter: The flesh of domesticated donkeys

Sunan Ibn Majah 3192
It was narrated that Abu Ishaq Shaibani said: “I asked ‘Abdullah bin Abu Awfa about the flesh of domesticated donkeys and he said: ‘We were starving on the Day of Khaibar, when we were with the Prophet (ﷺ). The people had gotten some donkeys as spoils of war on the way out from Al-Madinah, so we slaughtered them and our cooking pots were boiling when the caller of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cried out, telling us to overturn out pots and not to eat anything of the flesh of donkeys. So we overturned them.’ I said to ‘Abdullah bin Abu Awfa: ‘Was it made unlawful?’ He said: ‘We think that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade it altogether because it eats excrement.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3192 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3192

Sunan Ibn Majah 3193
It was narrated from Miqdam bin Ma’dikarib Al-Kindi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade several things, until he mentioned (the meat of) domesticated donkeys.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3193 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3193

Sunan Ibn Majah 3194
It was narrated that Bara’ bin ‘Azib said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to throw away the meat of domesticated donkeys, raw or cooked, then he did not say anything to us about it after that.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3194 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3194

Sunan Ibn Majah 3195
It was narrated that Salamah bin Akwa’ said: “We went out with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on the campaign of Khaibar, and in the evening the people lit their fires. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘What are you cooking?’ They said: ‘The meat of domesticated donkeys.’ He said: ‘Throw out what is in them (the pots) and break them.’ A man said: ‘Or can we throw out what is in them and wash them?’ The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Or (do) that.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3195 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3195

Sunan Ibn Majah 3196
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the caller of the Prophet (ﷺ) cried out: “Allah and His Messenger forbid you to eat the flesh of domesticated donkeys, for it is filthy.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3196 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3196

Chapter: The meat of mules

Sunan Ibn Majah 3197
It was narrated that ‘Ata’ narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “We used to eat the meat of horses.” I said: “And mules?” He said: “No.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3197 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3197

Sunan Ibn Majah 3198
It was narrated that Khalid bin Walid said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade the flesh of horses, mules and donkeys.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3198 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3198

Chapter: The fetus is considered legally slaughtered with the legal slaughtering of its mother

Sunan Ibn Majah 3199
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “We asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the fetus. He said: ‘Eat it if you wish, for it is considered legally slaughtered with the slaughtering of its mother.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3199 In-book reference: Book 27, Hadith 38

Book: 28 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Chapters on Hunting

Chapter: Killing dogs except dogs used for hunting or farming

Sunan Ibn Majah 3200
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that dogs be killed, then he said: “What do they use dogs for?” Then he permitted them to keep hunting dogs.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3200 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3200

Sunan Ibn Majah 3201
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that dogs be killed, then he said: “What do they use dogs for?” Then he permitted them to keep farming dogs and dogs of ‘Ein. Bundar said: “The ‘Ein refers to the walls of Al-Madinah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3201 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3201

Sunan Ibn Majah 3202
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that dogs be killed.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3202 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3202

Sunan Ibn Majah 3203
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raising his voice and commanding that dogs be killed, and dogs were killed, except for hunting dogs or dogs kept for herding livestock.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3203 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3203

Chapter: The prohibition of keeping dogs except for dogs used for hunting, farming or herding livestock

Sunan Ibn Majah 3204
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever keeps a dog, one Qirat will be deducted from him (good) deeds every day, except a dog for farming or herding livestock.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3204 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3204

Sunan Ibn Majah 3205
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Were it not that dogs form one of the communities (or nations – of creatures), I would have commanded that they be killed. But kill those that are all black. There are no people who keep a dog, except for dogs used for herding livestock, hunting or farming, but two Qirat will be deducted from their reward each day.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3205 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3205

Sunan Ibn Majah 3206
It was narrated that Sufyan bin Abu Zuhair said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever keeps a dog that he does not need for farming or herding, one Qirat will be deducted from his (good) deeds each day.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3206 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3206

Chapter: Game caught by a dog

Sunan Ibn Majah 3207
It was narrated that Abu Tha’labah Al-Khushani said: “I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we live in a land of the People of the Book and we eat from their vessels. And we live in a land (where there is) game, so I hunt with my bow and with my trained dog and with my untrained dog.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘As for what you say about living in a land of the People of the Book, do not eat from their vessels unless you can find no alternative. If you can fidn no alternative then wash them and eat from them. With regard to what you say about hunting, whatever you catch with your bow, say the Name of Allah over it and eat. Whatever you catch with your trained dog, say the Name of Allah over it and eat. But whatever you catch with your untrained dog, then catch it, slaughter it, then eat.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3207 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3207

Sunan Ibn Majah 3208
It was narrated that ‘Adi bin Hatim said: “I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): ‘We are people who hunt with these dogs.’ He said: ‘If you send out your trained dogs and mention the Name of Allah over them, then eat whatever they catch even if they kill it, unless the dog has eaten any of it. If the dog has eaten any of it then do not eat it, for I fear that it will have caught it for itself. And if another dog joins it, then do not eat it.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3208 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3208

Chapter: Game caught by the dog of the Zoroastrians (and the all-black dog)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3209
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “We were forbidden (to eat) the game caught by their dogs and birds – meaning the Zoroastrians.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3209 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3209

Sunan Ibn Majah 3210
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: “I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about the all-black dog and he said: ‘(It is) a devil.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3210 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3210

Chapter: Game caught with a bow

Sunan Ibn Majah 3211
It was narrated from Abu Tha’labah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Eat what your bow brings you.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3211 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3211

Sunan Ibn Majah 3212
It was narrated that ‘Adi bin Hatim said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we are people who shoot (arrows).’ He said: ‘If you shoot and pierce (the game), then eat what you pierced.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3212 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3212

Chapter: Game that vanishes at night (after being struck)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3213
It was narrated that ‘Adi bin Hatim said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what if I shoot the game but it vanishes at night?’ He said: ‘If you find your arrow in it and you do not find anything else, then eat it.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3213 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3213

Chapter: Hunting with a Mi`rad

Sunan Ibn Majah 3214
It was narrated that ‘Adi bin Hatim said: “I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about hunting with Mi’rad. He said: ‘Whatever it struck with its sharp edge, then eat it, but what is struck with its side is something that has been killed by a violent blow.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3214 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3214

Sunan Ibn Majah 3215
It was narrated that ‘Adi bit Hatim said: “I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about Mi’rad. He said: ‘Do not eat unless you pierce (the game).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3215 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3215

Chapter: What is cut from an animal when it is still alive

Sunan Ibn Majah 3216
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whatever is cut from an animal hen it is still alive, what is cut from it is Maitah (dead meat).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3216 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3216

Sunan Ibn Majah 3217
It was narrated that Tamim Dari said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘At the end of time there will be people who will cut off camels’ humps and sheep’s tails. But what is cut from a living animal is dead.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3217 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3217

Chapter: Hunting fish and locusts

Sunan Ibn Majah 3218
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Two kinds of dead meat have been permitted to us: fish and locusts.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3218 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3218

Sunan Ibn Majah 3219
It was narrated that Salman said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about locusts. He said: ‘(They are) the most numerous troop of Allah. I neither eat them nor forbid them.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3219 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3219

Sunan Ibn Majah 3220
It was narrated that Abu (Sa’eed) Baqqal heard Anas bin Malik say: “The wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to give each other gifts of locusts on trays.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3220 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3220

Sunan Ibn Majah 3221
It was narrated from Jabir and Anas bin Malik that whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) supplicated against the locusts, he said: “O Allah, destroy their large ones and kill their small ones, spoil their eggs and root them out. Take their mouths away from our livelihood and provision, for You are the One Who hears the prayers.” A man said: “O Messenger of Allah, are you praying against one of the troops of Allah, that they may be rooted out?” He said: “Locusts were sneezed out by the fish in the sea.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3221 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3221

Sunan Ibn Majah 3222
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “We went out with the Prophet (ﷺ) for Hajj or ‘Umrah, and we encountered a swarm of locusts or a type of locust. We started hitting them with out whips and sandals. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Eat them for they are the game of the sea.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3222 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3222

Chapter: What it is forbidden to kill

Sunan Ibn Majah 3223
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade killing shrikes*, frogs, ants and hoopoes.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3223 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3223

Sunan Ibn Majah 3224
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade killing four kinds of animals: Ants, bees, hoopoes and shrikes.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3224 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3224

Sunan Ibn Majah 3225
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) said: “One of the Prophets was bitten by an ant, so he ordered that the ant colony be burned. Then Allah revealed to him: ‘Because one ant bit you, you destroy one of the nations that glorify Allah?’”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3225 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3225

Chapter: Prohibition of throwing small pebbles

Sunan Ibn Majah 3226
It was narrated from Sa’eed bin Jubair that a relative of ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal threw some small pebbles. He told him not to do that and said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade throwing small pebbles and said: ‘They do not kill any game nor hurt the enemy, but they can break a tooth or put out an eye.’” He did it again, and he (‘Abdullah) said: “I tell you that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade that and then you go and do it again? I will never speak to you again.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3226 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3226

Sunan Ibn Majah 3227
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Mughaffal said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade throwing small pebbles and said: ‘They do not kill any game or hurt the enemy, but they can break a tooth or put out an eye.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3227 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3227

Chapter: Killing house lizards

Sunan Ibn Majah 3228
It was narrated from Umm Sharik that the Prophet (ﷺ) told her to kill house lizards.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3228 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3228

Sunan Ibn Majah 3229
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever kills a house lizard with one blow will have such and such a reward. Whoever kills it with two blows will have such and such a reward,” less than the first. “And whoever kills it with three blows will have such and such reward,” less than that mentioned the second time.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3229 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3229

Sunan Ibn Majah 3230
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said concerning house lizards: “Vermin.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3230 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3230

Sunan Ibn Majah 3231
It was narrated from Sa’ibah, the freed slave woman of Fakih bin Mughirah, that she entered upon ‘Aishah and saw a spear in her house. She said: “O Mother of the Believers, what do you do with this?” She said: “We kill these house lizards with it, for the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) told us that when Ibrahim was thrown into the fire, there was no beast on earth that did not try to put it out, apart from the house lizard that blew on it. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that they should be killed.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3231 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3231

Chapter: Eating any predatory animal that has fangs

Sunan Ibn Majah 3232
It was narrated from Abu Tha’labah Al-Khushani that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade eating any predatory animal that has fangs.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3232 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3232

Sunan Ibn Majah 3233
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Eating any predatory animal that has fangs is unlawful.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3233 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3233

Sunan Ibn Majah 3234
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “On the Day of Khaibar, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade eating any predatory animal that has fangs and any bird that has talons.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3234 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3234

Chapter: Wolves and foxes

Sunan Ibn Majah 3235
It was narrated that Khuzaimah bin Jaz’ said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I have come to ask you about the vermin of the earth. What do you say about foxes?’ He said: ‘Who eats foxes?’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what do you say about wolves?’ He said: ‘Does anyone in whom there is anything good eat wolves?’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3235 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3235

Chapter: Hyenas

Sunan Ibn Majah 3236
It was narrated that Ibn Abu ‘Ammar, who is ‘Abdur-Rahman, said: “I asked Jabir bin ‘Abdullah about hyenas: ‘Are they game (that can be hunted)? ’ He said: ‘Yes.’ I said: ‘Can I eat them?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ I said: ‘Is this something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?’ He said: ‘Yes.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3236 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3236

Sunan Ibn Majah 3237
It was narrated that Khuzaimah bin Jaz’ said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), what do you say about hyenas?’ He said: ‘Who eats hyenas?’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3237 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3237

Chapter: Mastigure

Sunan Ibn Majah 3238
It was narrated that Thabit bin Yazid Al-Ansari said: “We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) and the people caught a mastigure. They grilled it and ate from it. Then I caught a mastigure so I grilled it and brought it to the Prophet (ﷺ). He took a palm stalk and started counting his finger with it, and said: ‘A nation from among the Children of Israel was turned into beasts of the earth, and I do not know if this is they.’ I said: ‘The people have grilled them and eaten them.’ He did not eat it and he did not forbid it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3238 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3238

Sunan Ibn Majah 3239
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah: “The Prophet (ﷺ) did not forbid (eating) mastigures, but he found that distasteful. It is the food of most shepherds, and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has benefited more than one person thereby. If I had some I would eat it.”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3239 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3239

Sunan Ibn Majah 3240
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “A man from among Ahlus-Suffah called the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he had finished the prayer, saying: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Our land is a land infested with mastigures. What do you think of (eating) mastigures?’ He said: ‘I have heard that a nation was transformed.’ He did not tell us to eat them, and he did not forbid that.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3240 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3240

Sunan Ibn Majah 3241
It was narrated from Khalid bin Walid that a grilled mastigure was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and placed near him. He stretched out his hand to eat (some of it), then those who were present said: “O Messenger of Allah, it is the flesh of a mastigure.” He took his hand away, and Khalid said to him: “O Messenger of Allah, is a mastigure unlawful?” He said: “No, but it is not found in my land and I find it distasteful.” He said: “Then Khalid bent over the mastigure and ate some of it, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was looking at him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3241 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3241

Sunan Ibn Majah 3242
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I do not forbid it,” meaning mastigure.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3242 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3242

Chapter: Rabbits

Sunan Ibn Majah 3243
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: We passed by Marr Az-Zahran and startled a rabbit. They chased it but got tired, so I chased it and caught it. I brought it to Abu Talhah who slaughtered it and sent its rump and thigh to the Prophet (ﷺ), who accepted it.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3243 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3243

Sunan Ibn Majah 3244
it was narrated from Muhammad bin Safwan that he passed by the Prophet (ﷺ) with two rabbits hanging down. He said: “O Messenger of Allah, I caught these two rabbits but I cannot find any iron* with which to slaughter them with Marwah** and eat them?” He said: “Eat.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3244 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3244

Sunan Ibn Majah 3245
It was narrated that Khuzaimah bin Jaz’ said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I have come to you to ask you about the vermin of the earth. What do you say about mastigures?’ He said: ‘I do not eat them and I do not forbid them.’ I said: ‘I will eat of that which you have not forbidden. But why (do you not eat them), O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘One of the nations was turned into beasts and I looked at this creature and was uncertain.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what do you say about rabbits?’ He said: ‘I do not eat them and I do not forbid them.’ I said: ‘I will eat of that which you have not forbidden. But why (do you not eat them), O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘I have been told that it menstruates.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3245 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3245

Chapter: Game of the sea that rises to the surface

Sunan Ibn Majah 3246
Mughirah bin Abu Burdah, who was of the tribe of Banu ‘Abd-Dar, narrated that he heard Abu Hurairah say: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The water of the sea is a means of purification and its dead meat is permissible.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3246 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3246

Sunan Ibn Majah 3247
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whatever the sea throws out or is left behind when the tide ebbs, eat it, but whatever rises to its surface, do not eat it.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3247 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3247

Chapter: Crows

Sunan Ibn Majah 3248
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “Who eats crows? The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called them vermin, By Allah, they are not from among the good and permissible things.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3248 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3248

Sunan Ibn Majah 3249
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Snakes are vermin, scorpions are vermin, mice are vermin and crows are vermin.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3249 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 28, Hadith 3249

Chapter: Cats

Sunan Ibn Majah 3250
It was narrated that Jabir said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade eating cats and he forbade their price.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3250 In-book reference: Book 28, Hadith 51

Book: 29 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Chapters on Food

Chapter: Feeding others

Sunan Ibn Majah 3251
‘Abdullah bin Salam said: “When the Prophet (ﷺ) came to Al-Madinah, the people rushed to meet him, and it was said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has come! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has come! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has come!’ Three times. I came with the people to see him, and when I saw his face clearly, I knew that his face was not the face of a liar. The first thing I heard him say was when he said: ‘O people! Spread (the greeting of) Salam, feed others, uphold the ties of kinship, and pray during the night when people are sleeping, and you will enter Paradise with Salam.”*
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3251 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3251

Sunan Ibn Majah 3252
‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar used to say that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Spread (the greeting og) Salam, offer food (to the needy), and be brothers as Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has honored you.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3252 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3252

Sunan Ibn Majah 3253
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that a man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): “O Messenger of Allah, which (aspect) of Islam is the best?” He said: “Offering food (to the needy) and greeting with Salam those whom you know and those whom you do not know.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3253 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3253

Chapter: The food of one is sufficient for two

Sunan Ibn Majah 3254
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The food of one person is sufficient for two, the food of two is sufficient for four, and the food for four is sufficient for eight.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3254 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3254

Sunan Ibn Majah 3255
It was narrated from ‘Umar bin Khattab that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The food of one is sufficient for two, and the food of two is sufficient for three or four, and the food of four is sufficient for five or six.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3255 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3255

Chapter: The believer eats with one intestine and the disbeliever eats with seven intestines

Sunan Ibn Majah 3256
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The believer eats with one intestine and the disbeliever eats with seven intestines.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3256 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3256

Sunan Ibn Majah 3257
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The disbeliever eats with seven intestines and the believer eats with one intestine.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3257 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3257

Sunan Ibn Majah 3258
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The believer eats with one intestine and the disbeliever eats with seven intestines.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3258 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3258

Chapter: The prohibition of criticizing food

Sunan Ibn Majah 3259
It was narrated from Abu Hazim that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never criticized any food. If it pleased him, he would eat it and if it did not he would leave it.”

Another chain reports the same.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3259 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3259

Chapter: Ablution (washing hands) when eating

Sunan Ibn Majah 3260
Kathir bin Sulaim narrated that he heard Anas bin Malik say: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever would like Allah to increase the goodness of his house, should perform ablution (wash hands) when his breakfast is brought to him and when it is taken away.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3260 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3260

Sunan Ibn Majah 3261
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went out to toilet, then food was brought. A man said: “O Messenger of Allah, are you not going to perform ablution?” He said: ‘Am I going to pray?’
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3261 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3261

Chapter: Eating while reclining

Sunan Ibn Majah 3262
It was narrated from Abu Juhaifah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I do not eat while reclining.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3262 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3262

Sunan Ibn Majah 3263
‘Abdullah bin Busr said: “I gave the Prophet (ﷺ) a gift of a sheep, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat on his knees to eat. A Bedouin said: ‘What is this sitting?’ He said: ‘Allah has made me a humble and generous slave (of Allah) and has not made me arrogant and stubborn.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3263 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3263

Chapter: Saying bismillah when eating

Sunan Ibn Majah 3264
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was eating food with six of his Companions when a Bedouin came and ate it all in two bites. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If he had said Bismillah, it would have sufficed you (all). When any one of you eats food, let him say Bismillah, and if he forgets to say Bismillah at the beginning, let him say Bismillah fi awwalihi wa akhirih (In the Name of Allah at the beginning and at the end).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3264 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3264

Sunan Ibn Majah 3265
It was narrated that ‘Umar bin Abu Salamah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, when I was eating: ‘Say the Name of Allah, the Glorified and Exalted.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3265 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3265

Chapter: Eating with the right hand

Sunan Ibn Majah 3266
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Let one of you eat with his right hand and drink with his right hand, and take with his right hand and give with his right hand, for Satan eats with his left hand, drinks with his left hand, gives with his left hand and takes with his left hand.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3266 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3266

Sunan Ibn Majah 3267
It was narrated from Wahb bin Kaisan that he heard ‘Umar bin Abu Salamah say: “I was a boy in the care of the Prophet (ﷺ) and my hand used to wander all over the plate. He said to me: ‘O boy! Say the Name of Allah, eat with your right hand, and eat from what is in front of you.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3267 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3267

Sunan Ibn Majah 3268
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not eat with your left hand, for Satan eats with his left hand.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3268 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3268

Chapter: Licking the fingers

Sunan Ibn Majah 3269
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When one of you eats food, let him not wipe his hand until he has licked it or has someone else to lick it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3269 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3269

Sunan Ibn Majah 3270
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “None of you should wipe his hand until he has licked it, for he does not know where the blessing if in his food.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3270 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3270

Chapter: Cleaning the plate

Sunan Ibn Majah 3271
It was narrated that Umm ‘Asim said: “Nubaishah, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), entered upon us when we were eating from a bowl. He said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever eats from a bowl and cleans it, the bowl will pray for forgiveness for him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3271 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3271

Sunan Ibn Majah 3272
Mu’alla bin Rashid Abu Yaman said: “My grandmother narrated to me from a man of Hudhail who was called Nubaishah Al-Khair. She said: ‘Nubaishah entered upon us when we were eating from a bowl of ours. He said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever eats from a bowl then cleans it, the bowl will pray for forgiveness for him.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3272 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3272

Chapter: Eating from that which is in front of you

Sunan Ibn Majah 3273
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When food is served, eat from that which is in front of you, and do not take from what is in front of your companion.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3273 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3273

Sunan Ibn Majah 3274
It was narrated that ‘Ikrash bin Dhu’aib said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) was brought a bowl filled with Tharid and fatty meat, and we started to eat from it. My hand was wandering all over, so he said: ‘O ‘Ikrash, eat from one spot, for it is all the same food.’ Then we were brought a plate on which were different kinds of fresh dates, and he hand of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went all around the plate. He said: ‘O ‘Ikrash, eat from wherever you want, for they are not all the same.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3274 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3274

Chapter: The prohibition of eating from the top of the tharid

Sunan Ibn Majah 3275
‘Abdullah bin Busr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought a bowl (of food). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Eat from the sides and leave the top, so that it may be blessed.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3275 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3275

Sunan Ibn Majah 3276
It was narrated that Wathilah bin Asqa’ Al-Laithi said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took hold of the top of the Tharid and said: ‘Eat in the Name of Allah from its sides and leave the top, for the blessing comes from its top.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3276 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3276

Sunan Ibn Majah 3277
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When food is served, take from the sides and leave the middle, for the blessing descends in the middle.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3277 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3277

Chapter: When a morsel falls

Sunan Ibn Majah 3278
It was narrated from Hasan about Ma’qil bin Yasar: “While (he) was eating lunch, a morsel of food fell on the floor. He picked it up, removed whatever dirt had gotten onto it, and ate it. The villagers and farmers winked at one another (finding it odd) and it was said: ‘May Allah help the chief! These villagers and farmers are winking at one another because you picked up a morsel (from the ground) when you have this food in front of you.’ He said: ‘I am not going to give up something I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for these non- Arabs. We were told, if one of us dropped a morsel of food, to pick it up, remove whatever dirt was on it, and eat it, and not to leave it for Satan.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3278 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3278

Sunan Ibn Majah 3279
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If a morsel falls from the hand of anyone of you, let him wipe off whatever dirt that is on it and eat it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3279 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3279

Chapter: The superiority of tharid over other foods

Sunan Ibn Majah 3280
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Many men have attained perfection but no women have attained perfection except Maryam bint ‘Imran (Mary) and Asiyah the wife of Fir’awn. And the superiority of ‘Aishah over other women is like the superiority of Tharid over all other foods.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3280 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3280

Sunan Ibn Majah 3281
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abdur-Rahman that he heard Anas bin Malik say: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The superiority of ‘Aishah over other women is like the superiority of Tharid over all other foods.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3281 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3281

Chapter: Wiping the hands after eating

Sunan Ibn Majah 3282
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “During the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we often did not find anything to eat, and if we did, we did not have handkerchiefs, except our hands, arms and feet. Then we would pray without performing ablution.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3282 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3282

Chapter: What is to be said when one has finished eating

Sunan Ibn Majah 3283
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) ate, he would say: Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi at’amana wa saqana wa ja’alana Muslimin (Praise is to Allah Who has fed us, given us to drink, and made us Muslims).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3283 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3283

Sunan Ibn Majah 3284
It was narrated from Abu Umamah Al-Bahili that when his food, or whatever was in front of him was cleared away, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: “Al-hamdu lillahi hamdan kathiran tayyiban mubarakan ghaira makfiyyin wa la muwadda’in wa la mustaghnan ‘anhu, Rabbana (Praise is to Allah, abundant good and blessed praise, a never-ending praise, a praise that we will never bid farewell to and an indispensible praise, He is our Lord).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3284 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3284

Sunan Ibn Majah 3285
It was narrated from Sahl bin Mu’adh bin Anas Al-Juhani, from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever eats food and said: Al- hamdu lillahil-ladhi at’amani hadha wa razaqanihi min ghayri hawlin minni wa la quwwatin (Praise is to Allah Who has fed me this and provided it for me without any strength or power on my part), - his previous sins will be forgiven.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3285 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3285

Chapter: Gathering to eat together

Sunan Ibn Majah 3286
Wahshi bin Harb bin Wahshi bin Harb narrated from his father, from his grandfather, that they said: “O Messenger of Allah, we eat and do not feel full.” He said: “Perhaps you eat separately?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “Gather to eat together, and mention the Name of Allah over it, then it will be blessed for you.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3286 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3286

Sunan Ibn Majah 3287
Salim bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: “I heard my father say: ‘I heard ‘Umar bin Khattab say: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Eat together and do not eat separately, for the blessing is in being together.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3287 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3287

Chapter: Blowing on food

Sunan Ibn Majah 3288
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never blew onto his food or drink, and he did not breathe into the vessel.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3288 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3288

Chapter: When one’s servant brings his food or drink, let him give him some of it

Sunan Ibn Majah 3289
Isma’il bin Abu Khalid narrated from his father: “I heard Abu Hurairah say: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the servant of anyone of you brings him his food, let him make him sit by his side and eat with him, and if he refuses then let him give him some.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3289 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3289

Sunan Ibn Majah 3290
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the slave of anyone of you brings his food to him, for which he (the slave) has worked hard and endured heat, let him invite him to eat with him, and if he does not do that then let him take a morsel and put it in his hand.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3290 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3290

Sunan Ibn Majah 3291
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the servant of anyone of you brings his food, let him make him sit down with him or give him some of it, for he is the one who put up with its heat and smoke.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3291 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3291

Chapter: Eating at a dining sheet or an eating cloth

Sunan Ibn Majah 3292
It was narrated from Qatadah, that Anas bin Malik said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) never ate from a dish or from an individual plate.” He said: “From where did he eat?” He said: “From the dining sheet.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3292 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3292

Sunan Ibn Majah 3293
It was narrated that Anas said: “I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) eat from a dish until he died.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3293 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3293

Chapter: Prohibition of standing up until the food has been cleared away, and that one take his hand away until the people have finished eating

Sunan Ibn Majah 3294
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade standing up before the food had been cleared away.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3294 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3294

Sunan Ibn Majah 3295
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When a meal is served, a man should not stand up until it is removed, and he should not take his hand away, even if he is full, until the people have finished. And let him continue eating.* For a man may make his companion shy, causing him to withhold his hand, and perhaps he has a need for the food.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3295 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3295

Chapter: One who goes to bed with smell emanating from his hand

Sunan Ibn Majah 3296
It was narrated from Husain bin ‘Ali that his mother, Fatimah the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘A man has no one to blame but himself, if he goes to bed with a smell emanating from his hand.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3296 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3296

Sunan Ibn Majah 3297
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If anyone of you goes to bed with a smell emanating from his hand, and he does not wash his hand, and something happens to him, he should not blame anyone but himself.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3297 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3297

Chapter: When food is served

Sunan Ibn Majah 3298
It was narrated that Asma’ bint Yazid said: “Some food was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and it was offered to us. We said: ‘We do not have any appetite for it.’ He said: ‘Do not combine hunger and lies.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3298 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3298

Sunan Ibn Majah 3299
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik – a man from the tribe of Banu ‘Abdul-Ashhal – said: * “I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was eating breakfast and he said: ‘Come and eat.’ I said: ‘I am fasting. Alas! Would that I had eaten of the food of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3299 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3299

Chapter: Eating in the mosque

Sunan Ibn Majah 3300
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Harith bin Jaz’ Az-Zubaidi said: “At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we used to eat bread and meat in the mosque.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3300 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3300

Chapter: Eating while standing up

Sunan Ibn Majah 3301
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) we used to eat while walking, and drink while standing up.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3301 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3301

Chapter: Gourd, pumpkin

Sunan Ibn Majah 3302
It was narrated that Anas said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) like gourd.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3302 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3302

Sunan Ibn Majah 3303
It was narrated that Anas said: “Umm Sulaim sent with me a basket of fresh dates for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), but I did not find him, as he had just gone out to a freed slave of his who had invited him and made food for him. I came to him and he was eating, and he called me to eat with him. He (the freed slave) had served him Tharid with meat and gourd, and he liked the gourd, so I started to collect the (pieces of) gourd and put them near him. When he had eaten he went back to him house and I put the basket (of dates) before him, and he started to eat them and share them, until he finished the last of them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3303 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3303

Sunan Ibn Majah 3304
It was narrated from Hakin bin Jabr that his father said: “I entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) in his house, and he had some of this gourd. I said: ‘What is this?’ He said: ‘This is Qar’; it is Dubba’. We augment our food with it.”*
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3304 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3304

Chapter: Meat

Sunan Ibn Majah 3305
It was narrated from Abu Darda’ that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best food of the people of this world and the people of Paradise is meat.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3305 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3305

Sunan Ibn Majah 3306
It was narrated that Abu Darda’ said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was never invited to eat meat but he would respond, and he was never offered meat as a gift but he would accept it.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3306 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3306

Chapter: The best meat

Sunan Ibn Majah 3307
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “One day some meat was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the foreleg was offered to him which he liked, so he bit it with his front teeth.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3307 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3307

Sunan Ibn Majah 3308
‘Abdullah bin Ja’far told Ibn Zubair, who had slaughtered a camel for them, that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he (‘Abdullah) said: “Some people were bringing meat to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: ‘The best meat is the meat of the back.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3308 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3308

Chapter: Roasted meat

Sunan Ibn Majah 3309
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “I do not know of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ever seeing a roasted sheep* until he met Allah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3309 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3309

Sunan Ibn Majah 3310
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “No leftovers of roast meat* were ever cleared from in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and no carpet was ever carried with him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3310 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3310

Sunan Ibn Majah 3311
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Harith bin Jaz’ Az-Zubaidi said: “We ate food with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the mosque, meat that had been roasted. Then we wiped our hands on the pebbles and got up to perform prayer without performing ablution.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3311 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3311

Chapter: Dried meat

Sunan Ibn Majah 3312
It was narrated that Abu Mas`ud said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and his voice trembled out of awe as he spoke to him. The Prophet said to him, “Be calm, for I am not a king. Verily, I am only the son of a woman who ate dried meat.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3312 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3312

Sunan Ibn Majah 3313
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “We used to store trotters and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would eat them fifteen days after the sacrifice.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3313 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3313

Chapter: Liver and spleen

Sunan Ibn Majah 3314
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Two kinds of dead meat and two kinds of blood have been permitted to us. The two kinds of dead meat are fish and locusts, and the two kinds of blood are the liver and spleen.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3314 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3314

Chapter: Salt

Sunan Ibn Majah 3315
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The best of your seasonings is salt.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3315 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3315

Chapter: Using vinegar as a condiment

Sunan Ibn Majah 3316
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What a blessed condiment vinegar is.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3316 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3316

Sunan Ibn Majah 3317
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What a blessed condiment vinegar is.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3317 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3317

Sunan Ibn Majah 3318
Umm Sa’d said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon ‘Aishah, when I was with her, and said: ‘Is there any food?’ She said: ‘We have bread, dates and vinegar.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘What a blessed condiment vinegar is. O Allah, bless vinegar, for it was the condiment of the Prophets before me, and no house will ever be poor in which there is vinegar.’”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3318 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3318

Chapter: (Olive) oil

Sunan Ibn Majah 3319
It was narrated from ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Season (your food) with olive oil and anoint yourselves with it, for it comes from a blessed tree.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3319 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3319

Sunan Ibn Majah 3320
‘Abdullah bin Sa’eed narrated that his grandfather said: “I heard Abu Hurairah say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Eat (olive) oil and anoint yourselves with it, for it is blessed.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3320 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3320

Chapter: Milk

Sunan Ibn Majah 3321
I heard ‘Aishah say: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say, when milk was brought to him: ‘A blessing,’ or ‘Two blessings.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3321 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3321

Sunan Ibn Majah 3322
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever is given food by Allah, let him say: Allahumma barik lana fihi wa arzuqna khairan minhu (O Allah, bless it for us and provide us with something better than it). And whoever is given milk to drink by Allah, let him say: Allahumma barik lana fihi wa zidna minhu (O Allah, bless it for us and give us more of it). For I do not know of any food or drink that suffices, apart from milk.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3322 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3322

Chapter: Sweets

Sunan Ibn Majah 3323
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah 9saw) used to like sweets and honey.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3323 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3323

Chapter: Cucumbers and fresh dates eaten together

Sunan Ibn Majah 3324
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “My mother was trying to fatten me up when she wanted to send me to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (when she got married), but nothing worked until I ate cucumbers with dates; then I grew plump like the best kind of plump.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3324 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3324

Sunan Ibn Majah 3325
It was narrated ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) eating cucumbers with dates.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3325 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3325

Sunan Ibn Majah 3326
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa’d said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to eat dates with melon.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3326 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3326

Chapter: Dates

Sunan Ibn Majah 3327
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A house in which there are no dates, its people will go hungry.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3327 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3327

Sunan Ibn Majah 3328
It was narrated from ‘Ubaidullah bin Abu Rafi’, from his grandmother Salma, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “A house in which there are no dates is like a house in which there is no food.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3328 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3328

Chapter: When the first fruits are brought

Sunan Ibn Majah 3329
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that when the first fruits (of the season) were brought, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would say: “O Allah, bless us in our city and in our fruits, in our Mudd and in our Sa’,* blessing upon blessing.” Then he would give it to the smallest of the children present.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3329 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3329

Chapter: Eating unripe dates with ripe dates

Sunan Ibn Majah 3330
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Eat unripe dates with ripe one and eat old dates with new ones, for Satan gets angry and says: ‘The son of Adam will survive so long as he eats old dates with new ones.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3330 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3330

Chapter: The prohibition of eating two dates at once

Sunan Ibn Majah 3331
Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade eating two dates at once unless he asks his companions permission to do so.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3331 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3331

Sunan Ibn Majah 3332
It was narrated from Sa’d, the freed slave of Abu Bakr – and Sa’d used to serve the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he liked this Hadith – that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade eating two dates at once.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3332 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3332

Chapter: Inspecting dates

Sunan Ibn Majah 3333
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was brought some old dates; he started to inspect them.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3333 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3333

Chapter: Dates with butter

Sunan Ibn Majah 3334
It was narrated that the two sons of Busr, who were of the tribe of Sulaim, said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon us. We placed a velvet cloth of ours beneath him and sprinkled water on it.* He sat on it, and Allah sent down Revelation to him in our house. We offered him butter and dates, and he (ﷺ) liked butter.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3334 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3334

Chapter: White bread

Sunan Ibn Majah 3335
‘Abdul-‘Aziz bin Abu Hazim said: My father told me: I asked Sahl bin Sa’d: “Did you ever see dough made from well-sifted flour?” He said: “I never saw dough made from well-sifted flour until the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away.” I said: “Did they have sieves at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?” He said: “I never saw a sieve until the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed away.” I said: “How did you eat barley that was not sifted?” He said: “We used to blow on it, and whatever flew away, flew away, and whatever was left we made dough with it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3335 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3335

Sunan Ibn Majah 3336
It was narrated from Umm Ayman that she sifted some flour and made a loaf of bread for the Prophet (ﷺ). He said: “What is this?” She said: “It is food that we make in our land, and I wanted to make a loaf of it for you. He said: “Fold it onto itself and knead it.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3336 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3336

Sunan Ibn Majah 3337
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never saw a thin loaf made from well-sifted flour with his own eyes, until he met Allah.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3337 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3337

Chapter: Thin loaves of bread

Sunan Ibn Majah 3338
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Ata that his father said: “Abu Hurairah visited his people, meaning, a village” – I (one of the narrators) think he said: “Yuna” – “And they brought him some of the first thin loaves of bread. He wept and said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never saw such a thing with his own eyes.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3338 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3338

Sunan Ibn Majah 3339
Qatadah said: “We used to go to (visit) Anas bin Malik.” (One of the narrators) Ishaq said: “And his baker was standing there.” (In another narration) Darimi said: “And his table was set. He said one day: ‘(Come and) eat, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never saw any thin loaf of bread until he met Allah, nor any roasted sheep (with skin).’”*
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3339 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3339

Chapter: Faludhaj

Sunan Ibn Majah 3340
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The first we heard of Faludhaj* was when Jibril (as) came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘The world will be opened for your nation and they will conquer the world, until they eat Faludhaj.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘What is Faludhaj?’ He said: ‘They mix ghee and honey together.’ At that, the Prophet (ﷺ) sobbed.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3340 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3340

Chapter: Bread softened with ghee

Sunan Ibn Majah 3341
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “One day, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘I wish that we had some white bread made of brown wheat, softened with ghee, that we could eat.’ A man from among the Ansar heard that, so he took some (of that food) and brought it to him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Where was this ghee kept?’ He said: ‘In a container made of mastigure skin.’ And he refused to eat it.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3341 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3341

Sunan Ibn Majah 3342
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “Umm Sulaim made some bread for the Prophet (ﷺ), and she put a little ghee on it. Then she said: ‘Go to the Prophet (ﷺ) and invite him (to come and eat).’ So I went and told him: ‘My mother is inviting you (to come and eat).’ So he stood up, and said to the people who were with him: ‘Get up.’ I went ahead of him and told her. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) came and said: ‘Bring what you have made.’ She said: ‘I only made it for you alone.’ He said: ‘Bring it.’ Then he said: ‘O Anas, bring (them) in to me ten by ten.’ So I kept bringing them in ten by ten, and they ate their fill, and there were eighty of them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3342 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3342

Chapter: Wheat bread

Sunan Ibn Majah 3343
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ) never ate his fill of wheat bread for three days in a row, until Allah took his soul.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3343 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3343

Sunan Ibn Majah 3344
it was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The family of Muhammad (ﷺ) never ate their fill of wheat bread for three nights in a row, from the time they came to Al-Madinah until he passed away.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3344 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3344

Chapter: Barley bread

Sunan Ibn Majah 3345
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “When the Prophet (ﷺ) passed away, there was nothing in my house that any living soul could eat, except a little bit of barley on a shelf of mine. I ate it for a long time, then I weighed it and soon it was all gone.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3345 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3345

Sunan Ibn Majah 3346
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The family of Muhammad (ﷺ) never ate their fill of barley bread until he was taken (i.e. died).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3346 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3346

Sunan Ibn Majah 3347
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to spend many nights in a row hungry and his family could find no supper, and usually their bread was barley bread.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3347 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3347

Sunan Ibn Majah 3348
It was narrated from Hasan that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wore wool, and his shows were sandals.”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3348 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3348

Chapter: Being economical with food and the undesirability of eating one’s fill

Sunan Ibn Majah 3349
Miqdam bin Madikarib said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘A human being fills no worse vessel than his stomach. It is sufficient for a human being to eat a few mouthfuls to keep his spine straight. But if he must (fill it), then one third of food, one third for drink and one third for air.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3349 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3349

Sunan Ibn Majah 3350
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “A man burped in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: ‘Withhold your burps from us! For the most hungry of you on the Day of Resurrection will be those who most ate their fill in this world.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3350 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3350

Sunan Ibn Majah 3351
It was narrated that ‘Atiyyah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani said: “I heard Salman, when he was forced to eat food, say: ‘It is sufficient for me that I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: The people who most eat their fill in this world will be the most hungry on the Day of Resurrection.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3351 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3351

Chapter: It is extravagance to eat everything you want

Sunan Ibn Majah 3352
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “It is extravagance to eat everything you want.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3352 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3352

Chapter: The prohibition of throwing food

Sunan Ibn Majah 3353
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered the house and saw a piece of bread that had been thrown (on the floor). He picked it up, wiped it and ate it, and said: ‘O ‘Aishah, show honor to the precious (i.e., food), for is the blessing of food departs from people, it never comes back.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3353 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3353

Chapter: Seeking refuge with Allah from hunger

Sunan Ibn Majah 3354
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say: ‘Allahumma inni a’udhu bika minal-ju’, fa innahu bi’sad- daji’, wa a’udhu bika minal-khiyanah, fa innaha bi’satil-bitanah (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from hunger, for it is a bad companion, and I seek refuge with You from treachery, for it is a bad thing to hide in one’s heart).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3354 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3354

Chapter: Abandoning dinner

Sunan Ibn Majah 3355
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not leave dinner, even if it is only a handful of dates, because abandoning it makes one weak.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3355 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3355

Chapter: Hospitality

Sunan Ibn Majah 3356
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah 9saw) said: “Goodness comes more quickly to a house where there are frequent guests than a knife to camel’s hump.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3356 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3356

Sunan Ibn Majah 3357
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Goodness comes more quickly to a house where food is eaten than a knife to a camel’s hump.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3357 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3357

Sunan Ibn Majah 3358
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “It is the Sunnah for a man to go out with his guest to the door of the house.’”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3358 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3358

Chapter: If a guest sees something bad, he should go back

Sunan Ibn Majah 3359
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “I made some food and called the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) (to come and eat). He came and saw some images in the house, so he went back.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3359 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3359

Sunan Ibn Majah 3360
Safinah, Abu ‘Abdur-Rahman, narrated that a man visited ‘Ali bin Abu Talib and he made some food for him.* Fatimah said: “Why don’t we invite the Prophet (ﷺ) to eat with us?” So they invited him and he came. He put his hand on the doorpost of the house and saw a thin curtain in the corner of the house, so he went back. Fatimah said to ‘Ali: “Go and catch up with him, and ask him: ‘What made you go back, O Messenger of Allah?” He said: “I do not enter a well-decorated house.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3360 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3360

Chapter: Ghee and meat together

Sunan Ibn Majah 3361
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said that ‘Umar entered upon him when he was eating, and he made room for him in the middle of the gathering. He said: Bismillah, then he took a morsel and ate it, then a second. Then he said: “I notice some fat in the food but it is not the fat of the meat.” ‘Abdullah said: “O Commander of the Believers! I went out to the marketplace looking for some fatty meat (bones with plenty of meat on them) to buy, but it was expensive, so I bought some lean meat (bones with not much meat on them) for a Dirham, and added a Dirham’s worth of ghee. I wanted my family to go through it bone by bone.” ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never had these two things together; he would eat one and give the other in charity.”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3361 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3361

Chapter: Whoever cooks, let him add more water

Sunan Ibn Majah 3362
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When you make broth, add more water and give some to your neighbor.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3362 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3362

Chapter: Eating garlic, onions and leeks

Sunan Ibn Majah 3363
It was narrated from Ma’dan bin Abu Talhah Al-Ya’muri that ‘Umar bin Khattab stood up one Friday delivering a sermon. He praised and glorified Allah, then he said: “O people, you eat two plants which I do not regard as anything but offensive: This garlic and these onions. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I would see a man, if the smell (of these vegetables) was found on him, being taken by the hand and led out to Baqi’ (graveyard). Whoever must eat them, let him cook them to death.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3363 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3363

Sunan Ibn Majah 3364
It was narrated that Umm Ayyub said: “I made some food for the Prophet (ﷺ) in which there were some vegetables. He did not eat it, and he said: ‘I do not like to annoy my companion.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3364 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3364

Sunan Ibn Majah 3365
It was narrated from Jabir that a group of people came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he noticed the smell of leeks coming from them. He said: “Did I not forbid you to eat these vegetables? For the angels are offended by that which offends people.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3365 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3365

Sunan Ibn Majah 3366
‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to his Companions: ‘Do not eat onions,’ then he said in a low voice: ‘Raw.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3366 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3366

Chapter: Eating cheese and ghee

Sunan Ibn Majah 3367
It was narrated that Salman Al-Farisi said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about ghee, cheese and wild donkeys. He said: ‘What is lawful is that which Allah has permitted, in His Book and what is unlawful is that which Allah has forbidden in His Book. What He remained silent about is what is pardoned.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3367 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3367

Chapter: Eating fruits

Sunan Ibn Majah 3368
It was narrated that Nu’man bin Bashir said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) was given a gift of some grapes from Ta’if. He called me and said: ‘Take this bunch of grapes and give it to your mother.’ But I ate it before I gave it to her. A few night later he said to me: ‘What happened to the bunch of grapes? Did you give it to your mother?’ I said: ‘No, So he called me treacherous.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3368 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3368

Sunan Ibn Majah 3369
It was narrated that Talhah said: ”I entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) and in his hand was some quince. He said: ‘Take it, O Talhah, for it soothes the heart.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3369 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3369

Chapter: The prohibition of eating while lying down prostrate

Sunan Ibn Majah 3370
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade a man from eating while lying down on his face.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3370 In-book reference: Book 29, Hadith 120

Book: 30 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Chapters on Drinks

Chapter: Wine is the key to all evils

Sunan Ibn Majah 3371
It was narrated that Abu Darda’ said: ‘My close friend (ﷺ) advised me: ‘Do not drink wine, for it is the key to all evils.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3371 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3371

Sunan Ibn Majah 3372
‘Ubadah bin Samit said: “I heard Khabbab bin Arat narrating that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Beware of wine! For its sins overwhelm other sins, just as the grapevine overwhelms other trees.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3372 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3372

Chapter: Whoever drinks wine in this world, he will not drink it in the hereafter

Sunan Ibn Majah 3373
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever drinks wine in this world, he will not drink it in the Hereafter, unless he repents.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3373 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3373

Sunan Ibn Majah 3374
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever drinks wine in this world, he will not drink it in the Hereafter.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3374 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3374

Chapter: The one who is addicted to wine

Sunan Ibn Majah 3375
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The one who is addicted to wine is like one who worships idols.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3375 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3375

Sunan Ibn Majah 3376
It was narrated from Abu Darda’ that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “No one who is addicted to wine will enter Paradise.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3376 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3376

Chapter: If a person drinks wine, his prayer will not be accepted

Sunan Ibn Majah 3377
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever drinks wine and gets drunk, his prayer will not be accepted for forty days, and if he dies he will enter Hell, but if he repents, Allah will accept his repentance. If he drinks wine again and gets drunk, his prayer will not be accepted for forty days, and if he dies he will enter Hell, but if he repents, Allah will accept his repentance. If he drinks wine again and gets drunk, his prayer will not be accepted for forty days, and if he dies he will enter Hell, but if he repents Allah will accept his repentance. But if he does it again, then Allah will most certainly make him drink of the mire of the puss or sweat on the Day of Resurrection.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is the mire of the pus or sweat? He said: “The drippings of the people of Hell.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3377 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3377

Chapter: What wine is made from

Sunan Ibn Majah 3378
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Wine comes from these two trees: The date palm and the grapevine.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3378 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3378

Sunan Ibn Majah 3379
It was narrated from Nu’man bin Bashir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “From wheat comes wine, from barley comes wine, from raisins comes wine, from dates comes wine and from honey comes wine.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3379 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3379

Chapter: Wine is cursed from ten angles

Sunan Ibn Majah 3380
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Wine is cursed from ten angles: The wine itself, the one who squeezes (the grapes etc), the one for whom it is squeezed, the one who sells it, the one who buys it, the one who carries it, the one to whom it is carried, the one who consumes its price, the one who drinks it and the one who pours it.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3380 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3380

Sunan Ibn Majah 3381
Anas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cursed ten with regard to wine: The one who squeezes (the grapes etc.), the one who asks for it to be squeezed, the one for whom it is squeezed, the one who carries it, the one to whom it is carried, the one who sells it, the one for whom it is brought, the one who pours it, the one for whom it is poured, until he counted ten like this.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3381 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3381

Chapter: Dealing in wine

Sunan Ibn Majah 3382
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “When the Verses at the end of Surat Al-Baqarah concerning usury were revealed, the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) went out and forbade dealing in wine.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3382 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3382

Sunan Ibn Majah 3383
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: Umar heard that Samurah had sold some wine, and he said: “May Allah ruin Samurah! Does he not know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘May Allah curse the Jews, for animal fat was forbidden to them, so they melted it down and sold it.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3383 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3383

Chapter: They will call wine by other names

Sunan Ibn Majah 3384
It was narrated from Abu Umamah Al-Bahili that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Night and day will not cease until a group among my nation drinks wine, calling it by some other name.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3384 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3384

Sunan Ibn Majah 3385
It was narrated from ‘Ubadah bin Samit that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “People among my nation will drink wine, under some other name that they will give it.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3385 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3385

Chapter: Every intoxicant is haram

Sunan Ibn Majah 3386
It was narrated from ‘Aishah, narrating it from the Prophet (ﷺ): “Every drink that causes intoxication is unlawful.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3386 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3386

Sunan Ibn Majah 3387
Salim bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar narrated that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Every intoxicant is unlawful.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3387 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3387

Sunan Ibn Majah 3388
It was narrated from Ibn Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Every intoxicant is unlawful.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3388 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3388

Sunan Ibn Majah 3389
Mu’awiyah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Every intoxicant is unlawful for every believer.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3389 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3389

Sunan Ibn Majah 3390
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Every intoxicant is Khamr (wine) and every Khamr is unlawful.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3390 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3390

Sunan Ibn Majah 3391
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Every intoxicant is unlawful.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3391 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3391

Chapter: What causes intoxication in large amounts, a small amount of it is (also) unlawful

Sunan Ibn Majah 3392
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Every intoxicant is unlawful and whatever causes intoxication in large amounts, a small amount of it is (also) unlawful.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3392 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3392

Sunan Ibn Majah 3393
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whatever causes intoxication in large amounts, a small amount of it is (also) unlawful.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3393 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3393

Sunan Ibn Majah 3394
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whatever causes intoxication in large amounts a small amount of it is (also) unlawful.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3394 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3394

Chapter: The prohibition of mixing two fruits

Sunan Ibn Majah 3395
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade making Nabidh* with dates and raisins together, or with unripe dates and fresh dates together.”

Another chain reports the same.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3395 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3395

Sunan Ibn Majah 3396
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Do not make Nabidh with dried dates and unripe dates together, make Nabidh with each of them on its own.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3396 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3396

Sunan Ibn Majah 3397
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Abu Qatadah, from his father, that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Do not combine fresh dates and unripe dates, or raisins and dates; rather make Nabidh with each one of them on its own.”*
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3397 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3397

Chapter: Description of Nabidh and how it is drunk

Sunan Ibn Majah 3398
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “We used to make Nabidh for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a water skin. We would take a handful of dates or a handful of raisins, and put them in it, then pour water over it. We would make that in the morning and he would drink it in the evening, or we would make it in the evening and he would drink it in the morning.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3398 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3398

Sunan Ibn Majah 3399
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “Nabidh would be made for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he would drink it on the same day, or the next day, or the third day, and if there was any left he would throw it away or give orders that it was to be thrown away.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3399 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3399

Sunan Ibn Majah 3400
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “Nabidh would be made for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a vessel of stone.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3400 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3400

Chapter: The prohibition of making Nabidh in certain vessels

Sunan Ibn Majah 3401
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade making Nabidh in Naqir, Muzaffat, Dubba’, and Hantamah. And he said: ‘Every intoxicant is unlawful.”*
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3401 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3401

Sunan Ibn Majah 3402
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade making Nabidh in Muzaffat or a gourd.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3402 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3402

Sunan Ibn Majah 3403
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade drinking from Hantam, Dubba’ and Naqir.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3403 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3403

Sunan Ibn Majah 3404
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Ya’mar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade Dubba’ and Hantam.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3404 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3404

Chapter: Concessions regarding that

Sunan Ibn Majah 3405
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah from his father that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “I used to forbid you to use certain vessels, but now make Nabidh in them, but avoid all intoxicants.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3405 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3405

Sunan Ibn Majah 3406
It was narrated from Ibn Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I used to forbid you from making Nabidh in certain vessels, but a vessel does not make something unlawful. All intoxicants are unlawful.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3406 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3406

Chapter: Nabidh made in (earthenware) jars

Sunan Ibn Majah 3407
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “Is anyone of you incapable of taking a water skin from the skin of her sacrifice each year?” Then she said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade making Nabidh in (earthenware) jars, and in such and such, and such and such, except for vinegar.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3407 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3407

Sunan Ibn Majah 3408
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade making Nabidh in (earthenware) jars.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3408 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3408

Sunan Ibn Majah 3409
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “Some Nabidh from an (earthenware) jar was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and it was bubbling. He said: ‘Throw this against the wall, for this is the drink of one who does not believe in Allah and the Last Day.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3409 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3409

Chapter: Covering vessels

Sunan Ibn Majah 3410
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Cover your vessels, tie your water skins, extinguish your lamps and lock your doors, for Satan does not untie a water skin, open a door or uncover a vessel. If a person cannot find anything but a stick with which to cover his vessel and mention the Name of Allah, then let him do so. And the mouse could set fire to the house with its people inside.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3410 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3410

Sunan Ibn Majah 3411
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded us to cover our vessels, tie up our water skins and turn over our vessels.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3411 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3411

Sunan Ibn Majah 3412
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I used to prepare three covered vessels for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at night: A vessel for his water for purification, a vessel for his tooth stick and a vessel for his drink.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3412 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3412

Chapter: Drinking from a silver vessel

Sunan Ibn Majah 3413
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The one who drinks from a silver vessel is swallowing Hell-fire into his belly.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3413 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3413

Sunan Ibn Majah 3414
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade drinking from vessels of gold and silver. He said: “They are for them in this world and for you in the Hereafter.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3414 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3414

Sunan Ibn Majah 3415
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever drinks from a silver vessel, it is as if he is swallowing Hell-fire into his belly.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3415 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3415

Chapter: Drinking in three draughts

Sunan Ibn Majah 3416
It was narrated from Anas that he used to drink from a vessel in three draughts, and Anas said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to drink from a vessel in three draughts.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3416 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3416

Sunan Ibn Majah 3417
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) drank, and took two breaths while doing so.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3417 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3417

Chapter: Tipping up water skins

Sunan Ibn Majah 3418
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade tipping up water skins in order to drink from their mouths.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3418 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3418

Sunan Ibn Majah 3419
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade tipping up water skins. After the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had forbidden that, a man got up at night and tipped up a water skin, and a snake fell out of it onto him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3419 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3419

Chapter: Drinking from the mouth of a water skin

Sunan Ibn Majah 3420
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade drinking (directly) from the mouth of a water skin.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3420 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3420

Sunan Ibn Majah 3421
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade drinking (directly) from the mouth of a water skin.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3421 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3421

Chapter: Drinking while standing up

Sunan Ibn Majah 3422
‘Asim narrated from Sha’bi, from Ibn ‘Abbas who said: “I drew water from Zamzam for the Prophet (ﷺ) and he drank standing up.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3422 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3422

Sunan Ibn Majah 3423
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi ‘Amrah, from a grandmother of his who was called Kabshah Al-Ansariyyah, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon her, and there was a water skin hanging there. He drank from it while standing, and she cut off the mouth of the water skin, seeking the blessing of the place where the mouth of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had been.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3423 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3423

Sunan Ibn Majah 3424
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade drinking while standing up.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3424 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3424

Chapter: When drinking, the (vessel) should be passed around to the right

Sunan Ibn Majah 3425
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought some milk mixed with water. On his right there was a Bedouin and on his left was Abu Bakr. He drank some, then he gave it to the Bedouin and said: “Pass it around to the right.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3425 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3425

Sunan Ibn Majah 3426
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was brought some milk. On his right was Ibn ‘Abbas and on his left was Khalid bin Walid. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to Ibn ‘Abbas: ‘Will you permit me to give Khalid to drink?’ Ibn ‘Abbas said: ‘I would not like to give preference to anyone over myself when it comes to the leftover drink of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). So Ibn ‘Abbas took it and drank some, then Khalid drank some.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3426 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3426

Chapter: Breathing into the vessel

Sunan Ibn Majah 3427
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When anyone of you drinks, let him not breathe into the vessel. If he wants to continue drinking, let him move the vessel away (in order to breathe) then bring it back, if he wants.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3427 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3427

Sunan Ibn Majah 3428
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade breathing into the vessel.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3428 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3428

Chapter: Blowing into the drink

Sunan Ibn Majah 3429
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade blowing into the vessel.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3429 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3429

Sunan Ibn Majah 3430
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not blow into his drinks.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3430 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3430

Chapter: Drinking from one’s hand and lapping up water (like an animal)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3431
It was narrated from ‘Asim bin Muhammad bin Zaid bin ‘Abdullah, from his father, that his grandfather said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade us to drink while (lying) on our bellies, lapping up water, and he forbade us to drink from one hand only. He said: ‘None of you should lap up water as a dog does, and he should not drink water from one hand as the people with whom Allah is angry do, and he should not drink from a vessel at night without stirring it first, unless the vessel was covered. Whoever drinks from his hand when he is able to drink from a vessel, with the intention of humility, Allah will record good deeds equivalent to the number of fingers for him. It (i.e., the hand) is the vessel of ‘Eisa bin Maryam, (as) when he threw away the cup and said: ‘Ugh! That belongs to this world.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3431 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3431

Sunan Ibn Majah 3432
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon a man among the Ansar when he was watering his garden. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: ‘If you have any water that has been kept overnight in a water skin, then give us some to drink, otherwise we will drink by putting out mouths in the basin.’ He said: ‘I have water that has been kept in a water skin. So he went and we went with him, to the shelter, where he milked a sheep for him and (mixed it with) the water that had been kept overnight in a water skin. He drank from it, then he did likewise for his Companion who was with him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3432 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3432

Sunan Ibn Majah 3433
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “We passed by a pond and we started to lap up water from it. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Do not lap up the water, rather wash your hands then drink from them, for there is no better vessel than the hand.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3433 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3433

Chapter: The one who serves water to others should be the last one to drink from it

Sunan Ibn Majah 3434
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The oen who serves water to others should be the last one to drink from it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3434 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3434

Chapter: Drinking from a glass

Sunan Ibn Majah 3435
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a glass cup from which he would drink.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3435 In-book reference: Book 30, Hadith 65

Book: 31 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Chapters on Medicine

Chapter: Allah has not sent down any disease except that He has also sent down the cure for it

Sunan Ibn Majah 3436
It was narrated that Usamah bin Sharik said: “I saw the Bedouins asking the Prophet (ﷺ): ‘Is there any harm in such and such, is there any harm in such and such?’ He said to them: ‘O slaves of Allah! Allah has only made harm in that which transgresses the honor of one’s brother. That is what is sinful.’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Is there any sin if we do not seek treatment?’ He said: ‘Seek treatment, O slaves of Allah! For Allah does not create any disease but He also creates with it the cure, except for old age.’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what is the best thing that a person may be given?’ He said: ‘Good manners.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3436 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3436

Sunan Ibn Majah 3437
It was narrated that Abu Khizamah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked: ‘Do you think that the medicines with which we treat ourselves, the Ruqyah by which we seek healing, and the means of protection that we seek, change the decree of Allah at all?’ He said: ‘They are part of the decree of Allah.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3437 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3437

Sunan Ibn Majah 3438
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Allah does not send down any disease, but He also sends down the cure for it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3438 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3438

Sunan Ibn Majah 3439
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah does not send down any disease, but He also sends down the cure.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3439 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3439

Chapter: When a sick person desires some (food)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3440
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) visited a man (who was sick) and said to him: “What do you desire?” He said: “I want wheat bread.” The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever has wheat bread, let him send it to his brother.” Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When a sick person among you desires something, give it to him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3440 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3440

Sunan Ibn Majah 3441
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) went to visit a sick person, and said: ‘Do you want anything? Do you want cake?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ So they looked for some for him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3441 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3441

Chapter: Diet

Sunan Ibn Majah 3442
It was narrated that Umm Mundhir bint Qais Ansariyyah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered upon us, and with him was ‘Ali bin Abu Talib, who had recently recovered from an illness. We had bunches of unripe dates hanging up, and the Prophet (ﷺ) was eating from them. ‘Ali reached out to eat some, and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to ‘Ali: ‘Stop, O ‘Ali! You have just recovered from an illness.’ I made some greens and barley for the Prophet (ﷺ), and the Prophet (ﷺ) said to ‘Ali: ‘O ‘Ali, eat some of this, for it is better for you.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3442 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3442

Sunan Ibn Majah 3443
It was narrated that Suhaib said: “I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and in front of him there were some bread and dates. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Come and eat.’ So I started to eat some of the dates. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Are you eating dates when you have an inflammation in your eye?’ I said: ‘I am chewing from the other side.’ And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3443 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3443

Chapter: Do not force the sick person to eat

Sunan Ibn Majah 3444
It was narrated from ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amir Al-Juhani that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not force your sick ones to eat or drink. Allah will feed them and give them to drink.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3444 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3444

Chapter: Talbinah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3445
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “If any of his family members became ill, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would order that some broth be made. And he would say: ‘It consoles the grieving heart and cleanses the ailing heart, as anyone of you cleanses her face of dirt with water.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3445 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3445

Sunan Ibn Majah 3446
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “You should eat the beneficial thing that is unpleasant to eat: Talbinah,” meaning broth. If any member of the family of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sick, the cooking pot would remain on the fire until one of two things happened, either the person recovered or died.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3446 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3446

Chapter: Black seed (Nigella Sativa)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3447
Abu Hurairah narrated that he heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “In black seed there is healing for every disease, except the Sam.” "Sam means death. And black seed is Shuwniz."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3447 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3447

Sunan Ibn Majah 3448
It was narrated that ‘Uthman bin ‘Abdul-Malik said: “I heard Salim bin ‘Abdullah narrating from his father that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘You should eat this black seed, for in it there is healing from every disease, except the Sam (death).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3448 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3448

Sunan Ibn Majah 3449
It was narrated that Khalid bin Sa’d said: “We went out and with us was Ghalib bin Abjar. He fell sick along the way, and when we came to Al-Madinah he was sick. Ibn Abu ‘Atiq came to visit him and said to us: ‘You should use this black seed. Take five or seven (seeds) and grind them to a powder, then drop them into his nose with drops of olive oil, on this side and on this side. For ‘Aishah narrated to them that she heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “This black seed is a healing for every disease, except the Sam.” I said: “What is the Sam?” He said: “Death.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3449 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3449

Chapter: Honey

Sunan Ibn Majah 3450
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever eats honey three mornings each month, will not suffer any serious calamity.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3450 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3450

Sunan Ibn Majah 3451
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “Some honey was given as a gift to the Prophet (ﷺ), and he shared among us spoonful by spoonful. I took my spoonful then I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, can I have another?’ He said: ‘Yes.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3451 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3451

Sunan Ibn Majah 3452
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “You should take the two that bring healing: Honey and the Qur’an.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3452 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3452

Chapter: Truffles and `Ajwah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3453
It was narrated from Abu Sa`eed and Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Truffles are a type of manna, and their water is a healing for eye (diseases). And the `Ajwah* are from Paradise, and they are healing for possession.”** Another chain from Abu Sa`eed from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar wording.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3453 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3453

Sunan Ibn Majah 3454
‘Amr bin Huraith said: “I heard Sa’eed bin Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail narrating from the Prophet (ﷺ) that: ‘Truffles are a type of manna that Allah sent down to the Children of Israel, and their water is a healing for eye (diseases).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3454 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3454

Sunan Ibn Majah 3455
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “We used to narrate from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and mention truffles, and they said: ‘(It is) the smallpox of the earth.’ When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was told of what they were saying: he said: ‘Truffles are a type of manna, and the Ajwah are from Paradise, and they are a healing from poison.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3455 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3455

Sunan Ibn Majah 3456
Rafi’ bin ‘Amr Al-Muzani said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Ajwah and the rock* are from Paradise.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3456 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3456

Chapter: Senna and the fennel

Sunan Ibn Majah 3457
Ibrahim bin Abu ‘Ablah said: “I heard Abu Ubayy bin Umm Haram, who had prayed with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) facing both the Qiblah, saying: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “You should use senna and the Sannut, for in them there is healing for every disease, except the Sam.” It was said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is the Sam?” He said: “Death.” (One of the narrators) ‘Amr said: “Ibn Abu ‘Ablah said: the ‘Sannut is dill.” Others said: “Rather, it is honey that is kept in a skin (i.e., receptacle) used for ghee.”*
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3457 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3457

Chapter: The prayer is a cure

Sunan Ibn Majah 3458
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) set out in the early morning and I did likewise. I prayed, then I sat. The Prophet (ﷺ) turned to me and said: ‘Do you have a stomach problem?’* I said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘Get up and pray, for in prayer there is healing.’” Another chain with similar wording. Abu `Abdullah said: A man narrated it to his people, then they were stirred up against him.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3458 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3458

Chapter: Prohibition of treating illness with foul things

Sunan Ibn Majah 3459
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade treating illness with foul things (Khabith), meaning poison.”*
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3459 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3459

Sunan Ibn Majah 3460
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever drinks poison and kills himself, will be sipping it in the fire of Hell forever and ever.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3460 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3460

Chapter: Laxatives

Sunan Ibn Majah 3461
It was narrated that Asma’ bint ‘Umais said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: ‘What do you use as a laxative?’ I said: ‘The Shubrum (spurge – Euphorb).’ He said: (It is) hot and powerful.’ Then I used senna as a laxative and he said: ‘If anything were to cure death, it would be senna. Senna is a cure for death.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3461 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3461

Chapter: Treating tonsillitis and the prohibition of using pressure

Sunan Ibn Majah 3462
It was narrated that Umm Qais bint Mihsan said: “I brought a son of mine to the Prophet (ﷺ), and I had pressed on an area of his throat due to tonsillitis. He said: ‘Why do you poke your children with this pressing?’ You should use this aloeswood, for in it there are seven cures. It should be inhaled for pustules in the throat, and given in the side of the mouth for pleurisy.” (Another chain) from Umm Qais bint Mihsan, from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar wording.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3462 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3462

Chapter: Treatment for sciatica

Sunan Ibn Majah 3463
Anas bin Malik said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: ‘The cure for sciatica is the fat from the tail of a Bedouin sheep (or wild sheep), which should be melted and divided into three parts, one part to be taken each day on an empty stomach.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3463 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3463

Chapter: Treatment for wounds

Sunan Ibn Majah 3464
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was wounded on the Day of Uhud. His molar was broken and his helmet was crushed on his head. Fatimah was washing the blood from him and ‘Ali was pouring water on him from a shield. When Fatimah realized that the water was only making the bleeding worse, she took a piece of a mat and burnt it, and when it had turned to ashes, she applied it to the wound to stop the bleeding.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3464 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3464

Sunan Ibn Majah 3465
It was narrated from ‘Abdul-Muhaimin bin ‘Abbas bin Sahl bin Sa’d As- Sa’idi, from his father, that his grandfather said: “On the Day of Uhud, I recognized the one who wounded the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), the one who was washing the blood from the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and treating him, and the one who was bringing the water in a shield, and with what the wound was treated until the bleeding stopped. The one who was carrying the water in the shield was ‘Ali. The one who was treating the wound was Fatimah. When the bleeding would not stop, she burned a piece of a worn out mat and applied the ashes to it (the wound), then the bleeding stopped.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3465 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3465

Chapter: One who gives medical treatment but does not know medicine

Sunan Ibn Majah 3466
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever gives medical treatment, with no prior knowledge of medicine, is responsible (for any harm done).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3466 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3466

Chapter: Remedy for pleurisy

Sunan Ibn Majah 3467
It was narrated that Zaid bin Arqam said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prescribed Wars (memecyclon tinctorium), Indian aloeswood and olive oil for pleurisy, to be administered through the side of the mouth.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3467 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3467

Sunan Ibn Majah 3468
Umm Qais bint Mihsan said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘You should use Indian aloeswood for it contains seven cures, including (a cure for) pleurisy.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3468 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3468

Chapter: Fever

Sunan Ibn Majah 3469
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “Mention of fever was made in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and a man cursed it. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Do not curse it, for it erases sin as fire removes filth from iron.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3469 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3469

Sunan Ibn Majah 3470
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) visited a sick person, due to an illness that he was suffering from and Abu Hurairah was with him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Be of good cheer, for Allah says: ‘It is My fire which I have causes to overwhelm My believing slave in this world, to be his share of the Fire in the Hereafter.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3470 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3470

Chapter: Fever is from the heat of the Hell-Fire so cool it down with water

Sunan Ibn Majah 3471
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Fever is from the heat of the Hell-fire, so cool it down with water.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3471 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3471

Sunan Ibn Majah 3472
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Intense fever is from the heat of Hell-fire, so cool it down with water.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3472 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3472

Sunan Ibn Majah 3473
It was narrated that Rafi’ bin Khadij said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Fever is from the heat of the Hell-fire, so cool it down with water.’ He entered upon a son of ‘Ammar and said: ‘Take away the harm, O Lord of mankind, O God of mankind.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3473 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3473

Sunan Ibn Majah 3474
It was narrated from Asma’ bint Abu Bakr that a woman suffering from fever would be brought to her, and she would call for water and pour it onto the neck of her garment. She said: The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Cool it down with water,” and he said: “It is from the heat of Hell-fire.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3474 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3474

Sunan Ibn Majah 3475
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Fever is one of the bellows of Hell, so avert it from yourselves with cold water.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3475 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3475

Chapter: Cupping

Sunan Ibn Majah 3476
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If there is any good in any of the remedies you use, it is in cupping.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3476 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3476

Sunan Ibn Majah 3477
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “On the night on which I was taken on the Night Journey (Isra’), I did not pass by any group of angels but all of them said to me: ‘O Muhammad, you should use cupping.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3477 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3477

Sunan Ibn Majah 3478
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘What a good slave is the cupper. He takes away the blood, reduces pressure on the spine, and improves the eyesight.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3478 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3478

Sunan Ibn Majah 3479
Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘On the night on which I was taken on the Night Journey (Isra’), I did not pass by any group (of angels) but they said to me: “O Muhammad, tell your nation to use cupping.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3479 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3479

Sunan Ibn Majah 3480
It was narrated from Jabir that Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for permission to be cupped, and the Prophet (ﷺ) told Abu Taibah to cup her.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3480 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3480

Chapter: The site of cupping

Sunan Ibn Majah 3481
‘Abdur-Rahman Al-A’raj said: “I heard ‘Abdullah bin Buhainah say: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was cupped in Lahyi Jamal,* in the middle of his head, while he was a Muhrim.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3481 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3481

Sunan Ibn Majah 3482
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “Jibra’il came down to the Prophet (ﷺ) with (the recommendation of) cupping in the two veins at the side of the neck and the base of the neck.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3482 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3482

Sunan Ibn Majah 3483
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ) was cupped in the two veins at theside of the neck and the base of the neck.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3483 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3483

Sunan Ibn Majah 3484
It was narrated from Abu Kabshah Al-Anmari that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to be cupped on his head and between his shoulders, and he said: “Whoever lets blood from these places, it does not matter if he does not seek treatment for anything else.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3484 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3484

Sunan Ibn Majah 3485
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet (ﷺ) fell from his horse onto the truck of a palm tree and dislocated his foot. (One of the narrators) Waki’ said: “Meaning that the Prophet (ﷺ) was cupped because of that for bruising.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3485 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3485

Chapter: On which days should cupping be done

Sunan Ibn Majah 3486
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever wants to be cupped, let him seek out the seventeenth, nineteenth or twenty-first (of the month); and let none of you allow his blood to rage so that it kills him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3486 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3486

Sunan Ibn Majah 3487
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “O Nafi’! The blood is boiling in me, find me a cupper, but let it be someone gentle if you can, not an old man or a young boy. For I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Cupping on an empty stomach is better, and in it there is healing and blessing, and it increases one’s intellect and memory. So have yourselves cupped for the blessing of Allah on Thursdays, and avoid cupping on Wednesdays, Fridays, Saturdays and Sundays. Have yourselves cupped on Mondays and Tuesdays, for that is the day on which Allah relieved Ayyub of Calamity, and He inflicted calamity upon him on a Wednesday, and leprosy and leucoderma only appear on Wednesdays, or on the night of Wednesday.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3487 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3487

Sunan Ibn Majah 3488
It was narrated that Nafi’ said: “Ibn ‘Umar said: ‘O Nafi’! The blood is boiling in me. Bring me a cupper and let him be a young man, not an old man or a boy.’ Ibn ‘Umar said: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Cupping on an empty stomach is better, and it increases one’s intellect and memory. And it increases the memory of one who has a good memory so whoever wants to be cupped, (let him do it) on a Thursday, in the Name of Allah. Avoid cupping on Fridays, Saturdays and Sundays. Have yourselves cupped on Mondays and Tuesdays, and avoid cupping on Wednesdays, for that is the day on which the calamity befell Ayyub, and leprosy and leucoderma only appear on Wednesday or the night of Wednesday.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3488 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3488

Chapter: Cauterization

Sunan Ibn Majah 3489
It was narrated from ‘Aqqar bin Al-Mughirah from his father that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever seeks treatment by cauterization, or with Ruqyah, then he had absolved himself of reliance upon Allah.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3489 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3489

Sunan Ibn Majah 3490
It was narrated that ‘Imran bin Husain said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade cauterization. I had myself cauterized and I have not prospered or succeeded.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3490 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3490

Sunan Ibn Majah 3491
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “Healing is in three things: A drink of honey, the glass of the cupper, and cauterizing with fire, but I forbid my nation to use cauterization.” And he attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3491 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3491

Chapter: One who is cauterized

Sunan Ibn Majah 3492
Muhammad bin ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Sa’d bin Zurarah Al-Ansari said: “I heard my paternal uncle Yahya – and I have not seen a man among us like him – tell the people that Sa'd bin Zurarah, who was the grandfather of Muhammad through his mother, was suffering from pain in his throat, known as croup. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘I shall do my best for Abu Umamah.’ Such that I will be excused (i.e., free of blame if he is not healed). And he cauterized him with his own hand, but he died. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘May the Jews be doomed! They will say: “Why could he not avert death from his Companions?” But I have no power to do anything for him or for my own self.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3492 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3492

Sunan Ibn Majah 3493
It was narrated that Jabir said: “Ubayy bin Ka’b fell sick, and the Prophet (ﷺ) sent a doctor to him who cauterized him on his medical arm vein.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3493 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3493

Sunan Ibn Majah 3494
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) cauterized Sa’d bin Mu’adh on his medial arm vein, twice.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3494 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3494

Chapter: Kohl with antimony

Sunan Ibn Majah 3495
Salim bin ‘Abdullah narrated that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘You should use antimony, for it improves the eyesight and makes the hair (eyelashes) grow.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3495 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3495

Sunan Ibn Majah 3496
It was narrated that Jabir said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘You should use antimony when you go to sleep, for it improves the eyesight and makes the hair (eyelashes) grow.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3496 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3496

Sunan Ibn Majah 3497
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best of your kohl is antimony, for it improves the eyesight and makes the hair (eyelashes) grow.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3497 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3497

Chapter: One who applies Kohl an odd number of times

Sunan Ibn Majah 3498
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever applies kohl, let him do it an odd number of times. Whoever does that has done well, and whoever does not, it does not matter.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3498 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3498

Sunan Ibn Majah 3499
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) had a kohl container from which he would apply kohl three times, to each eye.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3499 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3499

Chapter: Prohibition of treating disease with wine

Sunan Ibn Majah 3500
It was narrated that Tariq bin Suwaid Al-Hadrami said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, in our land there are grapes which we squeeze (to make wine). Can we drink from it?’ He said: ‘No.’ I repeated the question and said: ‘We treat the sick with it.’ He said: ‘That is not a cure, it is a disease.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3500 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3500

Chapter: Seeking a cure with the Qur’an

Sunan Ibn Majah 3501
It was narrated from ‘Ali that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best remedy is the Qur’an.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3501 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3501

Chapter: Henna

Sunan Ibn Majah 3502
Salma Umm Rafi’, the freed slave woman of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) did not suffer any injury or thorn- prick but he would apply henna to it.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3502 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3502

Chapter: Camel urine

Sunan Ibn Majah 3503
It was narrated from Anas that some people from ‘Urainah came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) but they were averse to the climate of Al- Madinah. He (ﷺ) said: “Why don’t you go out to a flock of camels of ours, and drink their milk and urine.” And they did that.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3503 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3503

Chapter: If a fly falls into a vessel

Sunan Ibn Majah 3504
Abu Sa’eed narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “On one of the wings of a fly there is a poison and on the other is the cure. If it falls into the food, then dip it into it, for it puts the poison first and holds back the cure.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3504 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3504

Sunan Ibn Majah 3505
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If a fly falls into your drink, dip it into it then throw it away, for on one of its wings is a disease and on the other is a cure.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3505 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3505

Chapter: The evil eye

Sunan Ibn Majah 3506
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amir bin Rabi’ah, from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The evil eye is real.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3506 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3506

Sunan Ibn Majah 3507
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The evil eye is real.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3507 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3507

Sunan Ibn Majah 3508
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Seek refuge with Allah, for the evil eye is real.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3508 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3508

Sunan Ibn Majah 3509
It was narrated that Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said: “ ‘Amir bin Rabi’ah passed by Sahl bin Hunaif when he was having a bath, and said: ‘I have never seen such beautiful skin.’ Straightaway, he (Sahl) fell to the ground. He was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) and it was said: ‘Sahl has had a fit.’ He said: ‘Whom do you accuse with regard to him?’ They said: “ ‘Amir bin Rabi’ah.’ They said: ‘Why would anyone of you kill his brother? If he sees something that he likes, then let him pray for blessing for him.’ Then he called for water, and he told ‘Amir to perform ablution, then he washed his face and his arms up to the elbows, his knees and inside his lower garment, then he told him to pour the water over him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3509 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3509

Chapter: One who seeks Ruqyah to treat the evil eye

Sunan Ibn Majah 3510
It was narrated that ‘Ubaid bin Rifa’ah Az-Zuraqi said: “Asma’ said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! The children of Ja’far have been afflicted by the evil eye, shall I recite Ruqyah* for them?’ He said: ‘Yes, for if anything were to overtake the Divine decree it would be the evil eye.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3510 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3510

Sunan Ibn Majah 3511
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to seek refuge from the evil eye of the jinn and of mankind. When the Mu’awwidhatain* were revealed, he started to recite them and stopped reciting anything else.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3511 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3511

Sunan Ibn Majah 3512
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) commanded her to recite Ruqyah to treat the evil eye.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3512 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3512

Chapter: What is permitted regarding Ruqyah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3513
It was narrated from Buraidah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no Ruqyah except for the evil eye or from the sting of a scorpion.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3513 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3513

Sunan Ibn Majah 3514
It as narrated from Abu Bakr bin Muhammad that Khalidah bint Anas, the mother of Banu Hazm As-Sa’idiyyah, came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and recited a Ruqyah to him, and he told her to use it.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3514 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3514

Sunan Ibn Majah 3515
It was narrated that Jabir said: “There was a family among the Ansar, called Al ‘Amr bin Hazm, who used to recite Ruqyah for the scorpion sting, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade Ruqyah. They came to him and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! You have forbidden Ruqyah, but we recite Ruqyah against the scorpion’s sting.’ He said to them: ‘Recite it to me.’ So they recited it to him, and he said: ‘There is nothing wrong with this, this is confirmed.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3515 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3515

Sunan Ibn Majah 3516
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ) allowed Ruqyah for the scorpion’s sting, the evil eye, and Namlah (sores or small pustules ulcers or sores on a person’s sides).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3516 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3516

Chapter: Ruqyah for snakebites and scorpion stings

Sunan Ibn Majah 3517
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) allowed Ruqyah for snakebites and scorpion stings.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3517 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3517

Sunan Ibn Majah 3518
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “A scorpion stung a man and he did not sleep all the night. It was said to the Prophet (ﷺ): ‘So- and-so was stung by a scorpion and he did not sleep all the night.’ He said: ‘If he had said, last night: A’udhu bikalimatil-lahit-tammati min sharri ma khalaq (I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah from the evil of that which He has created), the scorpion sting would not have harmed him, until morning.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3518 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3518

Sunan Ibn Majah 3519
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin Hazm said: “I recited the Ruqyah for snakebite to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), or it was recited to him, and he commanded that it be used.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3519 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3519

Chapter: What the Prophet (ﷺ) recited to seek refuge for others and what was recited (in that regard) for him

Sunan Ibn Majah 3520
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to a sick person, he would make supplication for him, and would say: Adhhibil-bas, Rabban-nas, washfi Antash-Shafi, la shifa’a illa shifa’uka shifa’an la yughadiru saqama (Take away the pain, O Lord of mankind, and grant healing, for You are the Healer, and there is no healing but Your healing that leaves no trace of sickness).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3520 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3520

Sunan Ibn Majah 3521
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that one of the things that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say for the sick person, with saliva on his finger (dipped in dust), was: “Bismillah, turbatu ardina, biriqati ba’dina, liyushfa saqimuna. Bi’dhni Rabbina (In the Name of Allah, the dust of our land mixed with the saliva of one of us, to cure our sick one by the permission of our Lord).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3521 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3521

Sunan Ibn Majah 3522
It was narrated that ‘Uthman bin Abul-‘As Thaqafi said: “I came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and I was suffering pain that was killing me. The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: ‘Put your right hand on it and say: Bismillah, a’udhu bi’izzatil-lahi wa qudratihi min sharri ma ajidu wa uhadhiru. (In the Name of Allah, I seek refuge in the might and power of Allah from the evil of what I feel and what I fear),” seven times.’ I said that, and Allah healed me.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3522 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3522

Sunan Ibn Majah 3523
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that Jibra’il came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: “O Muhammad, you are ill. He said: ‘Yes.’ He said: Bismillahi arqika, min kulli shay’in yu’dhika, min sharri kulli nafsin aw ‘aynin aw hasidin. Allahu yashfika, bismillahi arqika (In the Name of Allah I perform Ruqyah for you, from everything that is harming you, from the evil of every soul or envious eye, may Allah heal you. In the Name of Allah I perform Ruqyah for you).
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3523 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3523

Sunan Ibn Majah 3524
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) came to visit me (when I was sick), and said to me: ‘Shall I not recite for you a Ruqyah that Jibra’il brought to me?’ I said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you! Yes, O Messenger of Allah!’ He said: Bismillah arqika, wallahu yashfika, min kulli da’in fika, min sharrin- naffathati fil-‘uqad, wa min sharri hasidin idha hasad (In the Name of Allah I perform Ruqyah for you, from every disease that is in you, and from the evil of those who (practice witchcraft when they) blow in the knots, and from the evil of the envier when he envies), three times.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3524 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3524

Sunan Ibn Majah 3525
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to seek refuge for Hasan and Husain and say: A’udhu bi kalimatil-lahil- tammati, min kulli shaitanin wa hammah, wa min kulli ‘aynin lammah (I seek refuge for you both in the Perfect Words of Allah, from every devil and every poisonous reptile, and from every evil eye).’ And he would say: ‘Thus Ibrahim used to seek refuge with Allah for Isma’il and Ishaq,’ or he said: ‘for Isma’il and Ya’qub.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3525 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3525

Chapter: What (is said) to seek refuge from fever

Sunan Ibn Majah 3526
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that, for fever and all kinds of pain, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to teach them to say: “Bismillahil-kabir, a’udhu billahil-‘Azim min sharri ‘irqin na’ar wa, min sharri harrin- nar (In the Name of Allah the Great, I seek refuge with Allah the Almighty from the evil of a vein gushing (with blood) and the evil of the heat of the Fire.” (One of the narrators) Abu `Ammar said: “I differed with the people on this, I said: ‘Screaming.’” Another chain from Ibn `Abbas, from the Prophet (ﷺ) with similar wording, and he said: “From the evil of a vein screaming (with blood).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3526 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3526

Sunan Ibn Majah 3527
It was narrated from ‘Umair that he heard Junadah bin Abu Umayyah say: “I heard ‘Ubadah bin Samit say: ‘Jibra’il (as) came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was suffering from fever and said: ‘Bismillahi arqika, min kulli shay’in yu’dhika, min hasadi hasidin, wa min kulli ‘aynin, Allahu yashfika (In the Name of Allah I perform Ruqyah for you, from everything that is harming you; from the envy of the envier and from every evil eye, may Allah heal you).’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3527 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3527

Chapter: Blowing when performing Ruqyah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3528
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to blow when performing Ruqyah.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3528 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3528

Sunan Ibn Majah 3529
It was narrated from ‘Aishah: “Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) fell ill, he would recite the Mu’awwidhat and blow, and when his pain grew worse, I would recite over him and wipe his hand over him, hoping for its blessing.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3529 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3529

Chapter: Hanging amulets

Sunan Ibn Majah 3530
It was narrated that Zainab said: “There was an old woman who used to enter upon us and perform Ruqyah from erysipelas: Contagious disease which causes fever and leaves a red coloration of the skin. We had a bed with long legs, and when ‘Abdullah entered he would clear his throat and make noise. He entered one day and when she heard his voice she veiled herself from him. He came and sat beside me, and touched me, and he found a sting. He said: ‘What is this?’ I said: ‘An amulet against erysipelas.’ He pulled it, broke it and threw it away, and said: ‘The family of ‘Abdullah has no need of polytheism.’ I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Ruqyah (i.e., which consist of the names of idols and devils etc.), amulets and Tiwalah (charms) are polytheism.’” “I said: ‘I went out one day and so-and-so looked at me, and my eye began to water on the side nearest him. When I recited Ruqyah for it, it stopped, but if I did not recite Ruqyah it watered again.’ He said: ‘That is Satan, if you obey him he leaves you alone but if you disobey him he pokes you with his finger in your eye. But if you do what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to do, that will be better for you and more effective in healing. Sprinkle water in your eye and say: Adhhibil-bas Rabban-nas, washfi Antash-Shafi, la shifa’a illa shafi’uka, shafi’an la yughadiru saqaman (Take away the pain, O Lord of mankind, and grant healing, for You are the Healer, and there is no healing but Your healing that leaves no trace of sickness).’”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3530 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3530

Sunan Ibn Majah 3531
It was narrated from ‘Imran bin Husain that the Prophet (ﷺ) saw a man with a brass ring on his hand. He said: “What is this ring?” He said: “It is for Wahinah.”* He said: “Take it off, for it will only increase you in weakness.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3531 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3531

Chapter: An-Nushrah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3532
It was narrated that Umm Jundub said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stoning the ‘Aqabah Pillar from the bottom of the valley on the Day of Sacrifice, then he went away. A woman from Khath’am followed him, and with her was a son of hers who had been afflicted, he could not speak. She said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! This is my son, and he is all I have left of my family. He has been afflicted and cannot speak.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Bring me some water.’ So it was brought, and he washed his hands and rinsed out his mouth. Then he gave it to her and said: ‘Give him some to drink, and pour some over him, and seek Allah’s healing for him.’” She (Umm Jundub) said: “I met that woman and said: ‘Why don’t you give me some?’ She said: ‘It is only for the sick one.’ I met that woman one year later and asked her about the boy. She said: ‘He recovered and became (very) smart, not like the rest of the people.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3532 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3532

Chapter: Seeking a cure with the Qur’an

Sunan Ibn Majah 3533
It was narrated from ‘Ali that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best remedy is the Qur’an.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3533 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3533

Chapter: Killing Dhit-Tufyatain

Sunan Ibn Majah 3534
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) enjoined killing Dhit-Tufytain* for it takes away the sight and causes miscarriage.” *That means a wicked snake.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3534 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3534

Sunan Ibn Majah 3535
it was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Kill snakes, and kill Dhit-Tufytain* and the Abtar**, for they take away the sight and cause miscarriage.” *A snake that has two white stripes on its back. **A snake with a short or mutilated tail.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3535 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3535

Chapter: Whoever likes good signs and dislikes omens

Sunan Ibn Majah 3536
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) used to like good signs and hate bad omens.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3536 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3536

Sunan Ibn Majah 3537
It was narrated that Anas said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘There is no ‘Adwa* and no omen, but I like Al-Fa’l As-Salih.”** .
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3537 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3537

Sunan Ibn Majah 3538
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The omen is polytheistic deed and anyone of us may think he sees an omen but Allah will dispel it by means of relying upon Him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3538 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3538

Sunan Ibn Majah 3539
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no ‘Adwa, no omen, no Hamah and no Safar.”*
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3539 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3539

Sunan Ibn Majah 3540
Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘There is no ‘Adwa, no omen, and no Hamah.’ A man stood up and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what if a camel has mange and another camel gets mange from it?’ He said: ‘That is the Divine decree. Who causes the mange in the first one?’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3540 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3540

Sunan Ibn Majah 3541
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A man with sick camels should not let them graze or drink alongside healthy ones.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3541 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3541

Chapter: Leprosy

Sunan Ibn Majah 3542
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took the hand of a leper and made him eat with him, and said: “Eat, with trust in Allah and reliance upon Allah.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3542 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3542

Sunan Ibn Majah 3543
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Do not keep looking at those who have leprosy.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3543 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3543

Sunan Ibn Majah 3544
It was narrated from a man from the family of Sharid whose name was ‘Amr, that his father said: “There was a leper among the delegation of Thaqif. The Prophet (ﷺ) sent word to him: ‘Go back, for we have accepted your oath of allegiance.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3544 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3544

Chapter: Magic

Sunan Ibn Majah 3545
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “A Jew from among the Jews of Bani Zuraiq, whose name was Labid bin A’sam, cast a spell on the Prophet (ﷺ), and the Prophet (ﷺ) began to imagine that he had done something when he had not. One day, or one night, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) supplicated, and then supplicated again. Then he said: ‘O ‘Aishah, do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I asked Him about? Two men came to me, and one of them sat at my head and the other at my feet. The one at my head said to the one at my feet, or the one at my feet said to the one at my head "what is ailing this man ?" He said: “He has been affected by a spell.” He said: “Who cast the spell on him?” He said: “Labid bin A’sam.” He said: “With what?” He said: “With a comb and the hairs stuck to it, and the spathe of a male date palm.” He said: “Where is that?” He said: “In the well of Dhu Arwan.” She said: “So the Prophet (ﷺ) went to it, with a group of his Companions, then he came and said: ‘By Allah. O ‘Aishah. It was as if its water was infused with henna and its date palms were like the heads of devils.’” She said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, why don’t you burn them?’ He said: ‘As for me, Allah has healed me, and I do not like to let evil spread among the people.’ Then he issued orders that the well be filled up with earth.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3545 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3545

Sunan Ibn Majah 3546
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that Umm Salamah said: “O Messenger of Allah, every year you are still suffering pain because of the poisoned meat that you ate.” He said: “Nothing that happens to me, but it was decreed for me when Adam was still at the stage of being clay.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3546 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3546

Chapter: Anxiety and sleeplessness, and seeking refuge from them

Sunan Ibn Majah 3547
It was narrated from Khawlah bint Hakim that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If anyone of you, when he stops to camp (while on a journey), says A’udhu bi kalimatil-lahit-tammati min sharri ma khalaq (I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah from the evil of that which He has created), then nothing will harm him in that place until he moves on.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3547 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3547

Sunan Ibn Majah 3548
It was narrated that ‘Uthman bin Abul-‘As said: “When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) appointed me as governor of Ta’if, I began to get confused during my prayer, until I no longer knew what I was doing. When I noticed that, I travelled to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he said: ‘The son of Abul-‘As?’ I said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘What brings you here?’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I get confused during my prayer, until I do not know what I am doing.’ He said: ‘That is Satan. Come here.’ So I came close to him, and sat upon the front part of my feet then he struck my chest with his hand and put some spittle in my mouth and said: ‘Get out, O enemy of Allah!’ He did that three times, then he said: ‘Get on with your work.’” ‘Uthman said: “Indeed, I never felt confused (during my prayer) after that.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3548 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3548

Sunan Ibn Majah 3549
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila that his father Abu Laila said: “I was sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) when a Bedouin came to him and said: ‘I have a brother who is sick.’ He said: ‘What is the matter with your brother?’ He said: ‘He suffers from a slight mental derangement.’ He said: ‘Go and bring him.’” He said: “(So he went) and he brought him. He made him sit down in front of him and I heard him seeking refuge for him with Fatihatil-Kitab; four Verses from the beginning of Al-Baqarah, two Verses from its middle: ‘And your Ilah (God) is One Ilah (God – Allah),’ [2:163] and Ayat Al-Kursi; and three Verses from its end; a Verse from Al ‘Imran, I think it was: ‘Allah bears witness that La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He),’ [3:18] a Verse from Al-A’raf: ‘Indeed, your Lord is Allah,’ [7:54] a Verse from Al-Mu’minun: ‘And whoever invokes (or worships), besides Allah, any other ilah (god), of whom he has no proof,’[23:117] a Verse from Al-Jinn: ‘And He, exalted is the Majesty of our Lord,’ [72:3] ten Verses from the beginning of As-Saffat; three Verses from the end of Al-Hashr; (then) ‘Say: He is Allah, (the) One,’ [112:1] and Al-Mu’awwidhatain. Then the Bedouin stood up, healed, and there was nothing wrong with him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3549 In-book reference: Book 31, Hadith 114

Book: 32 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Chapters on Dress

Chapter: The clothing of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3550
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed in a Khamisah* that had markings on it. Then he said: ‘These markings distracted me. Take it to Abu Jahm and bring me an Anbijaniyyah.’”**
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3550 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3550

Sunan Ibn Majah 3551
It was narrated that Abu Burdah said: “I entered upon ‘Aishah and she brought out to me a thick waist wrap of the type made in Yemen, and one of these cloaks that are called Mulabbadah,* and she swore to me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had passed away in them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3551 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3551

Sunan Ibn Majah 3552
It was narrated from ‘Ubadah bin Samit that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed in a Shamlah tied with a knot.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3552 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3552

Sunan Ibn Majah 3553
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and over him was a Najrani upper wrap with a thick border.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3553 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3553

Sunan Ibn Majah 3554
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I never saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) insulting anyone, and no garment was ever folded up for him.”*
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3554 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3554

Sunan Ibn Majah 3555
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa’d Sa’idi that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with a woven sheet – he said: * “What type of woven sheet?” He said: “A Shamlah.” She said: “O Messenger of Allah, I have woven this with my own hands for you to wear.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took it, since he needed it. He came out to us wearing it as a lower wrap. So-and-so the son of so-and-so.” – a man whose name he told that day – said: “O Messenger of Allah, how beautiful this sheet is! Let me wear it.” He said: “Yes.” When he went inside he folded it up and sent it to him. The people said to him: “By Allah, you have not done well. The Prophet (ﷺ) wore it because he needed it, then you asked for it, and you knew that he would not refuse anyone who asked him for something.” He said: “By Allah, I did not ask for it so that I could wear it, rather I asked for it so that it could be my shroud.” Sahl said: “And it became his shroud the day he died.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3555 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3555

Sunan Ibn Majah 3556
It was narrated that Anas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wore wool and sandals, and he wore coarse, rough garments.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3556 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3556

Chapter: What a man should say when he puts on a new garment

Sunan Ibn Majah 3557
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said: “Umar bin Khattab put on a new garment and said: Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi kasani ma uwari bihi ‘awrati, wa atajammalu bihi fi hayati (Praise is to Allah Who has clothed me in something with which I conceal my nakedness and adorn myself in my life). Then he said: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever puts on a new garment and says: Al-hamdu lillahil- ladhi kasani ma uwari bihi ‘awrati, wa atajammalu bihi fi hayati (Praise be to Allah Who has clothed me in something with which I conceal my nakedness and adorn myself in my life), then takes the garment that has worn out, or that he had taken off and gives it in charity, he will be under the shelter, protection and care of Allah, whether he lives or dies.’ He said this three times.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3557 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3557

Sunan Ibn Majah 3558
It was narrated from Ibn `Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw `Umar wearing a white shirt and he said: “Is this garment of yours washed or a new one?” He said: “Rather it has been washed.” He said: “Ilbas jadida, wa `ish hamida, wa mut shahida (May you wear new clothes, live a good life and die as martyr).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3558 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3558

Chapter: Clothes that are forbidden

Sunan Ibn Majah 3559
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) forbade two kinds of dress. Those two types of dress are Ishtimalus- Samma’* and Ihtiba’ in a single garment, with no part of it upon his private part.**
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3559 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3559

Sunan Ibn Majah 3560
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade two kinds of dress: Ishtimalus-Samma’ and Ihtiba’, exposing one’s private part to the sky.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3560 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3560

Sunan Ibn Majah 3561
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade two kinds of dress: Ishtimalus-Samma’ and Ihtiba’ in one garment, when you are exposing your private part to the sky.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3561 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3561

Chapter: Wearing wool

Sunan Ibn Majah 3562
It was narrated from Abu Burdah that his father said to him: “O my son, if only you could have seen us when we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), when rain fell on us; you would have thought that we smelled like sheep.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3562 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3562

Sunan Ibn Majah 3563
It was narrated that ‘Ubadah bin Samit said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us one day, wearing a Roman cloak of wool with narrow sleeves. He led us in prayer wearing that, and nothing else.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3563 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3563

Sunan Ibn Majah 3564
It was narrated from Salman Farisi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) performed ablution, then he turned his woolen cloak that he was wearing inside out and wiped his face with it.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3564 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3564

Sunan Ibn Majah 3565
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) marking sheep on their ears, and I saw him wearing a cloak around his wrist.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3565 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3565

Chapter: White garments

Sunan Ibn Majah 3566
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best of your garments are the white ones, so wear them and shroud your dead in them.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3566 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3566

Sunan Ibn Majah 3567
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Wear white garments, for they are purer and better.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3567 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3567

Sunan Ibn Majah 3568
It was narrated from Abu Darda’ that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best of that in which you visit Allah in your graves and your mosque is white (garments).”*
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3568 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3568

Chapter: One who lets his garment drag out of pride

Sunan Ibn Majah 3569
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever lets his garment drag out of pride, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3569 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3569

Sunan Ibn Majah 3570
It was narrated from ‘Atiyyah, that Abu Sa’eed said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever lets his lower wrap drag out of pride, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection.” He ( ‘Atiyyah) said "I met Ibn 'Umar in Al-Balaat so I mentioned Abu Sa'eed's hadith from the Prophet (ﷺ). So he said and pointed to his ears 'My two ears heard it, and my heart preserved it.' "
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3570 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3570

Sunan Ibn Majah 3571
It was narrated that a young man of Quriash passed by Abu Hurairah with his cloak dragging. He said: “O my nephew! I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying ‘Whoever let his garment drag out of pride, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3571 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3571

Chapter: Where is the place of the lower wrap?

Sunan Ibn Majah 3572
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took hold of the lower part of my calf or his calf and said: ‘This is where the lower wrap should come to. If you insist, then lower, and if you insist, then lower, but the lower wrap has no right to (come to) the ankle.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3572 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3572

Sunan Ibn Majah 3573
It was narrated from ‘Ala bin ‘Abdur-Rahman that his father said: “I said to Abu Sa’eed: ‘Did you hear anything from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) concerning the lower wrap?’ He said: ‘Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘The lower wrap of the believer should come to mid-calf, but there is no sin on him if it comes between that point and the ankle. But whatever is lower than the ankle is in the Fire.’ And he said three times: ‘Allah will not look at the one who lets his lower wrap drag out of vanity.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3573 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3573

Sunan Ibn Majah 3574
It was narrated from Mughirah bin Shu’bah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “O Sufyan bin Sahl, do not let your garment hang, for Allah does not like those who let their garments hang below the ankles.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3574 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3574

Chapter: Wearing a Qamees

Sunan Ibn Majah 3575
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: There was no garment more beloved to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) than the shirt.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3575 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3575

Chapter: How long should the Qamees be?

Sunan Ibn Majah 3576
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Hanging down may apply to the waist wrap, shirt or turban. Whoever lets any of these drag out of pride, Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3576 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3576

Chapter: How should the sleeves of the garment be?

Sunan Ibn Majah 3577
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to wear a shirt that was short in the sleeves and length.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3577 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3577

Chapter: Undoing buttons

Sunan Ibn Majah 3578
Mu’awiyah bin Qurrah narrated that his father said: “I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and gave him my pledge, and the buttons of his shirt were undone.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3578 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3578

Chapter: Wearing trousers

Sunan Ibn Majah 3579
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Qais said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) came to us and haggled with us over the price of trousers.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3579 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3579

Chapter: How long should the end woman’s garment be?

Sunan Ibn Majah 3580
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was asked about how long a woman’s hem should hang down. He said: ‘A hand span.’ I said: ‘But then (her legs and feet) will be uncovered.’ He said: ‘Then a forearm’s length, but no more than that.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3580 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3580

Sunan Ibn Majah 3581
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar: “The wives of the Prophet (ﷺ) were allowed to let their hems hang down, so they used to come to us and we would measure one forearms length for them with a reed.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3581 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3581

Sunan Ibn Majah 3582
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Fatimah, or to Umm Salamah: “Let your hem down one forearm’s length.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3582 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3582

Sunan Ibn Majah 3583
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, concerning how long a woman’s hem should hang down: “A hand span.” ‘Aishah said: “This may show her calves.” He said: “Then a forearm’s length.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3583 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3583

Chapter: Black turban

Sunan Ibn Majah 3584
It was narrated from Ja’far bin ‘Amr bin Huraith that his father said: “I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) delivering a sermon on the pulpit, wearing a black turban.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3584 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3584

Sunan Ibn Majah 3585
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet (ﷺ) entered Makkah wearing a black turban.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3585 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3585

Sunan Ibn Majah 3586
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) entered (Makkah), on the Day of the Conquest of Makkah, wearing a black turban.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3586 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3586

Chapter: Letting the ends of the turban hang between the shoulders

Sunan Ibn Majah 3587
Ja’far bin ‘Amr bin Huraith narrated that his father said: “It is as if I can see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), wearing a black turban, with the ends hanging down his shoulders.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3587 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3587

Chapter: The disdain of wearing silk

Sunan Ibn Majah 3588
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever wears silk in this world will not wear it in the Hereafter.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3588 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3588

Sunan Ibn Majah 3589
It was narrated that Bara’ bin ‘Azib said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade brocade, silk, and embroidered brocade.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3589 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3589

Sunan Ibn Majah 3590
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade wearing silk and gold. He said: ‘They are for them in this world and for us in the Hereafter.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3590 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3590

Sunan Ibn Majah 3591
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that ‘Umar bin Khattab saw a silken two piece suit (being offered for sale). He said: “O Messenger of Allah, why don’t you buy this two piece suit (to wear for meeting) the delegations, and on Fridays?” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “This is only worn by one who has no share in the Hereafter.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3591 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3591

Chapter: One who is granted a concession allowing him to wear silk

Sunan Ibn Majah 3592
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) granted a concession to Zubair bin ‘Awwam and ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Auf, allowing them to wear silk shirts, because of a rash they were suffering from.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3592 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3592

Chapter: Concession with regard the emblem on a garment

Sunan Ibn Majah 3593
It was narrated from ‘Umar that he used to forbid silk and brocade, except for what was like this: Then he gestured with his finger, then a second, and a third, and a fourth (i.e., the width of four fingers), and he said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to forbid it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3593 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3593

Sunan Ibn Majah 3594
It was narrated that Abu ‘Umar, the freed slave of Asma’, said: “I saw Ibn ‘Umar buying a turban that had some markings, then he called for a pair of scissors and cut that off. I entered upon Asma’ and mentioned that to her, and she said: ‘May ‘Abdullah perish, O girl! Give me the garment of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’ A garment was brought that was hemmed with brocade on the sleeves, necklines and openings (at the front and back).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3594 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3594

Chapter: Wearing silk and gold for women

Sunan Ibn Majah 3595
‘Ali bin Abu Talib said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took hold of some silk in his left hand and some gold in his right, then he raised his hands and said: ‘These two are forbidden for the males of my nation, and permitted to the females.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3595 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3595

Sunan Ibn Majah 3596
It was narrated from ‘Ali that a two-piece suit hemmed with silk, either on the wrap or the weft,* was given to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he sent them to me (‘Ali). I came to him and said: “O Messenger of Allah, what should I do with these? Shall I wear them?” He said: “No, rather make them into head-cloths and give them to the Fatimahs.”**
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3596 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3596

Sunan Ibn Majah 3597
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us, and in one of his hands was a garment of silk and in the other was some gold. He said: ‘These are forbidden to the males of my nation and permitted to the females.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3597 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3597

Sunan Ibn Majah 3598
It was narrated that Anas said: “I saw Zainab the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wearing a shirt of Siyara’ silk.*
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3598 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3598

Chapter: Wearing red for men

Sunan Ibn Majah 3599
It was narrated that Bara’ said: “I never saw anyone more handsome then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), with his hair combed, wearing a red two-piece suit.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3599 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3599

Sunan Ibn Majah 3600
‘Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated that his father told him: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) delivering a sermon, and Hasan and Husain came forward, wearing red shirts, stumbling and getting up again. The Prophet (ﷺ) stepped down, picked them up and put them in his lap. Then he said: “Allah and His Messenger have spoken the truth. ‘Your wealth and your children are only a trial.’ [64:15] I saw these two and I could not be patient. Then he resumed his sermon.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3600 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3600

Chapter: Clothes dyed with safflower are undesirable for men

Sunan Ibn Majah 3601
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade Al-Mufaddam.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3601 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3601

Sunan Ibn Majah 3602
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Hunain said: “I heard ‘Ali say: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me – and I do not say that he forbade you – from wearing clothes dyed with safflower.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3602 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3602

Sunan Ibn Majah 3603
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: “We came with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was Thaniyyat Adhakhir. He turned to me, and I was wearing a thin cloak dyed with safflower, and said: ‘What is this?’ And I realized that he disliked it. I came to my family when they were heating their oven and threw it (in the oven). Then I came to him the following day and he said: ‘O ‘Abdullah, what happened to the thin cloak?’ I told him (what I had done) and he said: ‘Why did you not give it to some of your family to wear, for there is nothing wrong with it for women.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3603 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3603

Chapter: Yellow for men

Sunan Ibn Majah 3604
It was narrated that Qais bin Sa’d said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) came to us and we gave him some water with which to cool down. He bathed, then I brought him a yellow blanket, and I saw the traces of Wars (the yellow dye) on the folds of his stomach.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3604 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3604

Chapter: Wear whatever you want, as long as you avoid extravagance and vanity

Sunan Ibn Majah 3605
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, that his grandfather said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Eat and drink, give charity and wear clothes, as long as that does not involve any extravagance or vanity.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3605 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3605

Chapter: One who wears a garment of fame

Sunan Ibn Majah 3606
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever wears a garment of pride and vanity, Allah will clothe him, on the Day of Resurrection, in a garment of humiliation.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3606 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3606

Sunan Ibn Majah 3607
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever wears a garment of pride and vanity in this world, Allah will clothe him in a garment of humiliation on the Day of Resurrection, then set it ablaze.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3607 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3607

Sunan Ibn Majah 3608
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever wears a garment of pride and vanity, Allah will turn away from him until he takes it off.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3608 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3608

Chapter: Wearing the skins of dead animals when they have been tanned

Sunan Ibn Majah 3609
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Any skin that has been tanned has been purified.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3609 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3609

Sunan Ibn Majah 3610
It was narrated from Maimunah that he (meaning the Prophet (ﷺ)) passed by a dead sheep belonging to the freed slave woman of Maimunah, that had been given to her in charity. He said: “Why don’t they take its skin and ten it, and make us of it?” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, it is dead meat.”* He said: “It is only unlawful to eat it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3610 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3610

Sunan Ibn Majah 3611
It was narrated that Salman said: “One of the Mothers of the Believers had a sheep that died. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by it and said: ‘It would not have harmed its owners if they had made use of its hide.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3611 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3611

Sunan Ibn Majah 3612
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) commanded that use should be made of the skins of dead animals, if they were tanned.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3612 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3612

Chapter: Those who say that untanned skins and sinew of dead animals should not be made use of

Sunan Ibn Majah 3613
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Ukaym said: “There came to us a letter from the Prophet (ﷺ) (saying): ‘No not make use of the untanned skin and sinew of dead animals.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3613 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3613

Chapter: Description of sandals

Sunan Ibn Majah 3614
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas said: “The sandals of the Prophet (ﷺ) had two thongs doubled around their straps.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3614 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3614

Sunan Ibn Majah 3615
It was narrated that Anas said: “The sandals of the Prophet (ﷺ) had two thongs.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3615 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3615

Chapter: Putting on sandals and taking them off

Sunan Ibn Majah 3616
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When anyone of you puts on his sandals, let him start with the right, and when he takes them off, let him start with the left.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3616 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3616

Chapter: Walking in one sandal

Sunan Ibn Majah 3617
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said; “None of you should walk in one sandal or in one leather sock. Let him take them both off or walk in both of them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3617 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3617

Chapter: Putting on sandals while standing

Sunan Ibn Majah 3618
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade putting on sandals whilst standing.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3618 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3618

Sunan Ibn Majah 3619
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade putting on sandals whilst standing.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3619 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3619

Chapter: Black leather socks

Sunan Ibn Majah 3620
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah, from his father, that an-Najashi sent a pair of pure black Khuff as a gift to the Prophet (ﷺ) of, which he wore.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3620 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3620

Chapter: Dyeing (hair) with henna

Sunan Ibn Majah 3621
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah attributed to the Prophet (ﷺ): “The Jews and the Christians do not dye (their hair), so differ from them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3621 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3621

Sunan Ibn Majah 3622
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best things with which you change gray hair are henna and Katam.”*
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3622 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3622

Sunan Ibn Majah 3623
It was narrated that ‘Uthman bin Mawhab said: “I entered upon Umm Salamah and she brought out for me a hair of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), which was dyed with henna and Katam.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3623 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3623

Chapter: Dyeing (hair) black

Sunan Ibn Majah 3624
It was narrated from Jabir that he said: “Abu Quhaifah was brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) on the Day of the Conquest (of Makkah), and his head was all white. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Take him to some of his womenfolk and let them change this, but avoid black.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3624 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3624

Sunan Ibn Majah 3625
It was narrated that Suhaib Al-Khair said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The best thing with which you can dye your hair is this black (dye). It makes your women desire you and creates fear in the hearts of your enemies.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3625 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3625

Chapter: Dyeing (hair) yellow

Sunan Ibn Majah 3626
It was narrated from Sa’eed bin Abu Sa’eed that ‘Ubaid bin Juraij asked Ibn ‘Umar: “I see that you dye your beard yellow with Wars.” Ibn ‘Umar said: “As for my dyeing of my beard yellow with Wars, I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dyeing his beard yellow.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3626 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3626

Sunan Ibn Majah 3627
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by a man who had dyed his hair with henna and said: ‘How handsome this is!’ Then he passed by another who had dyed his hair with henna and Katam, and said: ‘This one is more handsome than that one.’ Then he passed by another who had dyed his hair yellow and said: ‘This one is more handsome than all of them.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3627 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3627

Chapter: One who does not dye his hair

Sunan Ibn Majah 3628
It was narrated that Abu Juhaifah said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and this part of his hair was white” – meaning the tuft of hair between the lower lip and the chin.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3628 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3628

Sunan Ibn Majah 3629
It was narrated that Humaid said: “Anas bin Malik was asked: ‘Did the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) dye his hair?’ He said: ‘He did not have any white hair apart from approximately seventeen or twenty hairs at the front of his beard.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3629 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3629

Sunan Ibn Majah 3630
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The white hair of the Prophet (ﷺ) numbered approximately twenty.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3630 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3630

Chapter: Wearing one’s hair down to the shoulders and wearing braids

Sunan Ibn Majah 3631
It was narrated that Mujahid said: “Umm Hani said: ‘When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) entered Makkah he had four braids.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3631 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3631

Sunan Ibn Majah 3632
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The People of the Book used to let their hair hang down, and the idolaters used to part their hair. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) liked to be more like the People of the Book. So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) let his forelock hang down, then after that he parted it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3632 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3632

Sunan Ibn Majah 3633
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I used to part the hair of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) behind his crown, and let his forelock hang down.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3633 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3633

Sunan Ibn Majah 3634
It was narrated that Anas said: “The hair of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was wavy, and (hung down) between his ears and his shoulders.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3634 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3634

Sunan Ibn Majah 3635
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had hair that came between his earlobes and his shoulders.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3635 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3635

Chapter: The disdain of having much hair

Sunan Ibn Majah 3636
It was narrated that Wa’il bin Hujr said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) saw me when I had long hair. He said: ‘Bad news, bad news!’ So I went away and cut it short. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) saw me and said: ‘I did not mean you, but this is better.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3636 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3636

Chapter: Prohibition of Qaza`

Sunan Ibn Majah 3637
It was narrated from Nafi’ that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade Qaza’.” He (Nafi’) said: “What is Qaza’?” He said: “It means shaving part of a child’s head and leaving another part.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3637 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3637

Sunan Ibn Majah 3638
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade Qaza’.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3638 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3638

Chapter: Inscriptions on rings

Sunan Ibn Majah 3639
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wore a ring of silver, then he had engraved on it (the words) ‘Muhammad Rasul Allah’ (Muhammad the Messenger of Allah). And he said: ‘No one should have his ring engraved like this ring of mine.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3639 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3639

Sunan Ibn Majah 3640
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had a ring made for him, and he said: ‘I have had a ring made for me and had it engraved, and no one should make a ring with similar engraving.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3640 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3640

Sunan Ibn Majah 3641
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wore a ring of silver, in which was an Ethiopian gemstone and the inscription: ‘Muhammad Rasul Allah’ (Muhammad the Messenger of Allah).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3641 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3641

Chapter: Prohibition of gold rings

Sunan Ibn Majah 3642
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade wearing gold rings.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3642 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3642

Sunan Ibn Majah 3643
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade gold rings.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3643 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3643

Sunan Ibn Majah 3644
It was narrated that ‘Aishah the Mother of the Believers said: “Najashi sent some jewelry as a gift to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Among that was a gold ring with an Ethiopian gemstone. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) picked it up with a stick – as if he found it distasteful – or with one of his fingers, then he called for his daughter, Umamah bint Abul-‘As, and said: ‘Wear this, O my daughter.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3644 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3644

Chapter: One who wears a ring with the bezel towards his palm

Sunan Ibn Majah 3645
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to wear (his ring) with the stone nearest his palm.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3645 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3645

Sunan Ibn Majah 3646
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wore a silver ring with an Ethiopian gemstone, and he used to ear the stone in towards his palm.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3646 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3646

Chapter: Wearing rings on the right hand

Sunan Ibn Majah 3647
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Ja’far that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to wear a ring on his right hand.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3647 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3647

Chapter: Wearing rings on the thumb

Sunan Ibn Majah 3648
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade me to wear a ring on this and on this,” meaning the little finger and the thumb.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3648 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3648

Chapter: Images in the house

Sunan Ibn Majah 3649
It was narrated from Abu Talhah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or an image.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3649 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3649

Sunan Ibn Majah 3650
It was narrated from ‘Ali bin Abu Talib that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The angels do not enter a house in which there is a dog or an image.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3650 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3650

Sunan Ibn Majah 3651
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “Jibril (as) promised the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that he would come to him at a certain hour, but he was late. The Prophet (ﷺ) went out and there was Jibril standing at the door. He said: ‘What kept you from entering?’ He said: ‘There is a dog in the house, and we do not enter a house in which there is a dog or an image.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3651 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3651

Sunan Ibn Majah 3652
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that a woman came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him that her husband was away on some military campaign. She asked him for permission to make an image of a palm tree in her house, and he did not let her, or he forbade her.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3652 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3652

Chapter: Images on items that are stepped on

Sunan Ibn Majah 3653
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I covered a small room closet of mine, meaning, from the inside, with a curtain on which there were images. When the Prophet (ﷺ) came, he tore it down, so I made two pillows from it, and I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) reclining on one of them.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3653 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3653

Chapter: The saddle cushions that are red

Sunan Ibn Majah 3654
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade rings of gold and Al-Mitharah,”* meaning the red ones.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3654 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3654

Chapter: Riding on leopard skins

Sunan Ibn Majah 3655
It was narrated that ‘Amir Al-Hajri said: “I heard Abu Raihanah, the Companion of the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘The Prophet (ﷺ) used to forbid riding on leopard skins.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3655 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3655

Sunan Ibn Majah 3656
It was narrated that Mu’awiyah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to forbid riding on leopard skins.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3656 In-book reference: Book 32, Hadith 107

Book: 33 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Etiquette

Chapter: Honoring One's Parents

Sunan Ibn Majah 3657
Ibn Salamah As-Sulami narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "I enjoin each one to honor his mother,I enjoin each one to honor his mother,I enjoin each one to honor his mother(three times), I enjoin each one to honor his guardian who is taking care of him, even if he is causing him some annoyance."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3657 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3657

Sunan Ibn Majah 3658
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with them, said that: Allah's Messenger said: "They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, whom should I treat kindly?' He said: 'Your mother.' He said: 'Then who?' He said :'Your mother." He said: 'Then who?' He said: 'Your father'. He said : 'Then who?' He said: 'The next closest and the next closest.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3658 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3658

Sunan Ibn Majah 3659
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with them, narrated that: Allah's Messenger said: "No child can compensate his father unless he finds a slave, and buys him and sets him free."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3659 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3659

Sunan Ibn Majah 3660
Abu Hurairah, may Allah be pleased with them, narrated that: Allah's Messenger said: "Qintar is twelve thousand 'Uqiyah, each 'Uqiyah of which is better than what is between heaven and earth." And the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "A man will be raised in status in Paradise and will say: 'Where did this come from?' And it will be said:'From your son's praying for forgiveness for you.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3660 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3660

Sunan Ibn Majah 3661
Miqdam bin Ma'dikarib, may Allah be pleased with them, narrated that: Allah's Messenger said: "Allah enjoins you to treat your mother's kindly"-three times- "Allah enjoins you to treat your fathers kindly, Allah enjoins you to treat the closest and the next closest kindly."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3661 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3661

Sunan Ibn Majah 3662
Abu Umamah narrated that a man said that: "O Allah's Messenger(ﷺ), what are the rights of parents over their child?" He said:"They are your Paradise and your Hell." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3662 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3662

Sunan Ibn Majah 3663
Abu Darda' heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say that: "The father is the middle door of Paradise (i.e. the best way to Paradise), so it is up to you whether you take advantage of it or not."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3663 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3663

Chapter: Uphold ties with those whom your father used to uphold ties

Sunan Ibn Majah 3664
It was narrated that Abu Usaid, Malik bin Rabi'ah, said: "While we were with the Prophet(ﷺ), a man from the Banu Salamah came to him and said: " O messenger of Allah, is there anyway of honoring my parents that I can still do for them after they die?' He said: "Yes offering the funeral prayer for them, praying for forgiveness for them, fulfilling their promises after their death, honoring their freinds and upholding the ties of kinship which you would not have were it nor for them.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3664 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3664

Chapter: Honoring one's father and being kind to daughters

Sunan Ibn Majah 3665
It was narrated that Aisha, said: "Some Bedouin people came to the Prophet(ﷺ) and said: 'Do you kiss your children?' He said: 'Yes'. He said: 'But we, by Allah, never kiss (our children)'. The Prophet(ﷺ) said: 'What can I do if Allah has taken away mercy from you?'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3665 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3665

Sunan Ibn Majah 3666
It was narrated from Ya'la Al -Amir that he said: "Hasan and Hussain came running to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he embraced them and said: 'Children make a man a miser and a coward.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3666 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3666

Sunan Ibn Majah 3667
It was narrated from Suraqah bin Malik that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Shall I not tell you of the best charity? A daughter who comes back to you and has no other breadwinner apart from you." (Daif)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3667 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3667

Sunan Ibn Majah 3668
It was narrated that Sa'sa'ah the paternal uncle of Ahnaf, said: "A woman entered upon Aisha with her two daughters, and she gave her three dates. (The woman) gave each of her daughters a date, then she split the last one between them. She (Aisha) said: 'Then the Prophet(ﷺ) came and I told him about that.' He said:' Why are you surprised? She will enter Paradise because of that.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3668 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3668

Sunan Ibn Majah 3669
Uqbah bin Amir said, I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) say: "Whoever has three daughters and is patient towards them, and feeds them, gives them to drink, and clothes them from his wealth; they will be a shield for him from the Fire on the Day of Resurrection.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3669 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3669

Sunan Ibn Majah 3670
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "There is no man whose two daughters reach the age of puberty and he treats them kindly for the time they are together, but they will gain him admittance to Paradise."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3670 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3670

Sunan Ibn Majah 3671
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Be kind to your children, and perfect their manners."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3671 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3671

Chapter: The neighbour's rights

Sunan Ibn Majah 3672
It was narrated from Abu Shuraih Al-Khuzai that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Whoever believes in the Last Day, let him treat his neighbour well. Whoever believes in Allah and Last Day, let him honor his guest. Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him say something good or else remain silent"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3672 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3672

Sunan Ibn Majah 3673
Aisha narrated that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Jibra'il kept enjoining good treatment of neighbours untol I thought that he would make neigbours heirs."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3673 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3673

Sunan Ibn Majah 3674
It was narrated from Abu Hurayrah that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Jibra'il kept enjoining good treatment of neighbours until I thought he would make neighbours heirs."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3674 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3674

Chapter: The guest's rights

Sunan Ibn Majah 3675
It was narrated from Abu Shuraih Al-Khuza'i that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Whoever believes in the Last Day, let him honor his guest, and grant him reward for a day and a night. And it is not permissible for him to stay so long that he causes annoyance to his host. Hospitality is for three days, and whatever he spends on him after three days is charity."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3675 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3675

Sunan Ibn Majah 3676
It was narrated that Uqbah bin Amir said: "We said to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ): ' You send us and we stay with people who do not show us any hospitality. WHat do you think of that?' The MEssenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'If you stay with people and they give you what a guest deserves, then accept it. If they do not do that , then take from them what they should have offered, which a guest is entitled to.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3676 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3676

Sunan Ibn Majah 3677
It was narrated that Miqdam Abu Karimah said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: ' Putting up a guest for one night is obligatory. If you find a guest at your door in the morning, then this (hospitality) is (like) a debt that you (the host) owe him. If he (the guest) wants, he may request it, and if he wants, he may leave it'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3677 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3677

Chapter: The orphan's rights

Sunan Ibn Majah 3678
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "O Allah, bear witness that I have issued a warning concerning (failure to fulfill) the rights of the two weak ones: Orphans and women.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3678 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3678

Sunan Ibn Majah 3679
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The best house among the Muslims is a house in which there is an orphan who is treated well. And the worst house among the Muslims is a house in which there is an orphan who is treated badly."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3679 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3679

Sunan Ibn Majah 3680
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin `Abbas that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Whoever raises three orphans, is like the one who spends his nights in prayer and fasts during the day, and goes out morning and evening drawing his sword in the cause of Allah. In Paradise, he and I will be brothers like these two sisters,'and he held up his forefinger and middle finger together."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3680 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3680

Chapter: Removing a harmful thing from the road

Sunan Ibn Majah 3681
It was narrated that Abu Barzah Al-Aslami said: "O Messenger of Allah! Tell me of an action by which I may benefit.' He said: 'Remove harmful things from the path of the Muslims.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3681 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3681

Sunan Ibn Majah 3682
It was narrated from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "There was a branch of a tree that annoyed the people. A man removed it, so he was admitted to Paradise."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3682 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3682

Sunan Ibn Majah 3683
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "My nation was shown to me with their good deeds and bad deeds. Among their good deeds I saw a harmful thing being removed from the road. And among their bad deeds I saw sputum in the mosque that had not been removed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3683 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3683

Chapter: The Virtue of giving water in charity

Sunan Ibn Majah 3684
It was narrated that Sad bin Ubadah said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what charity is best?' He said: 'Giving water to drink.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3684 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3684

Sunan Ibn Majah 3685
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "On the Day of Resurrection, people will be lined up in rows, (one of the narrators) Ibn NUmair said: i.e., the people of Paradise, and a man from among the people of Hell will pass by a man (from the people of Paradise) and say: 'O so and so! Do you not remember the day when you asked for water and I gave you water to drink?" So he will intercede for him. And another man will come and say: " Do you not remember the day when I gave you water with which to purify yourself?" and he will intercede for him." (In his narration, one of the narrators) Ibn NUmair said: "And he will remember the day when you sent me to do such and such for you, and I went and did it for you?' and he will intercede for him." "
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3685 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3685

Sunan Ibn Majah 3686
It was narrated that Suraqah bin Ju'shum said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) about a lost camel that comes to my cisterns that I have prepared for my own camels - will I be rewarded if I give it some water to drink? He said: Yes, in every living being there is reward.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3686 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3686

Chapter: Gentleness

Sunan Ibn Majah 3687
It was narrated from Jarir bin Abdullah Al-Bajali that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever is deprived of gentleness, he is deprived of goodness."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3687 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3687

Sunan Ibn Majah 3688
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Allah is Gentle and loves gentleness, and He grants reward for it that He does not grant for harshness."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3688 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3688

Sunan Ibn Majah 3689
It was narrated from Aishah that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Allah is Gentle and loves gentleness in all things."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3689 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3689

Chapter: Beneficence Towards Slaves

Sunan Ibn Majah 3690
It was narrated that Abu Dhar said: "The Messenger of Allah said: '(Slaves are) your brothers whom Allah has put under your control, so feed them with the same food that you eat, clothe them with the same clothes you wear, and do not burden them with so much that htey are overwhelmed; if you do burden them, then help them."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3690 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3690

Sunan Ibn Majah 3691
It was narrated from Abu Bakr Siddiq(RA) that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "No person who mistreats his slave will enter Paradise." They said: " O Messenger of Allah, did you not tell us that this nation will have more slaves and orphans than any other nation?" He said: " Yes, so be as kind to them as you are to your own children, and feed them with the same food that you eat." They said: "What will benefit us in this world?" He said: "A horse that is kept ready for fighting in the cause of Allah, and your slave to take care of you, and if he performs prayer, then he is your brother(in Islam)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3691 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3691

Chapter: Spreading (the Greeting of) Peace

Sunan Ibn Majah 3692
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah(RA) that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, you will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I not tell you of something which, if you do it, you will love one another? Spread (the greeting of) peace among yourselves.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3692 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3692

Sunan Ibn Majah 3693
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said: "Our Prophet(ﷺ) commanded us to spread (the greeting of) peace."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3693 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3693

Sunan Ibn Majah 3694
It was narrated from Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Worship the Most Merciful and spread (the greeting of) peace.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3694 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3694

Chapter: Returning (the greeting of) peace

Sunan Ibn Majah 3695
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: "a man entered the masjid, and the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) was sitting in a corner of the mosque. He prayed, then he came and greeted him with Salam (peace), and he said: 'Wa 'alaikassalm."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3695 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3695

Sunan Ibn Majah 3696
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that 'Aishah told him that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said to her: "Jibrail send (greetings of) Salam to you." She said: "Wa 'alahisalam wa rahmatullah (and upon him be peace and mercy of Allah)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3696 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3696

Chapter: Returning (the greeting of) peace to Ahludh-Dhimmah(Non Muslim living under the protectio

Sunan Ibn Majah 3697
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said "the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said": "When any of the People of the Book greets you with Salam (peace), then say, Wa 'alaikum(and also upon you)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3697 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3697

Sunan Ibn Majah 3698
It was narrated from Aishah that some of the Jews came to the Prophet(ﷺ) and said: "Assam o alaika (death be upon you), O Abul-Qasim!" He said: "Wa 'alayikum (and also upon you)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3698 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3698

Sunan Ibn Majah 3699
It was narrated from Abu 'Abdur-Rahman Al Juhani that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "I am riding to the Jews tomorrow. Do not initiate the greeting with them, and if they greet you, then say: Wa 'alaikum (and also upon you)".
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3699 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3699

Chapter: Greeting children and women

Sunan Ibn Majah 3700
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) came to us, and we were young boys, and he greeted us with (the greeting of) peace".
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3700 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3700

Sunan Ibn Majah 3701
Asma bint Yazid said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) passed by us, among (a group of) women, and he greeted us with (the greeting of) peace."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3701 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3701

Chapter: Shaking hands

Sunan Ibn Majah 3702
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "O Messenger of Allah! Should we bow to one another?" He said: "No." We said: "Should we embrace one another?" He said: "No, but shake hands with one another."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3702 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3702

Sunan Ibn Majah 3703
It was narrated from Bara bin Azib that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "There are no two Muslims who meet and shake hands, but they will be forgiven before they part."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3703 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3703

Chapter: A man kissing another man's hand

Sunan Ibn Majah 3704
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "We kissed the hand of the Prophet(ﷺ)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3704 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3704

Sunan Ibn Majah 3705
It was narrated from Safwan bin 'Assal that: "Some people among the Jews kissed the hands and feet of the Prophet(ﷺ)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3705 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3705

Chapter: Seeking Permission to Enter

Sunan Ibn Majah 3706
It was narrated from Abu Saeed Khudri that Abu Musa asked permission to enter upon 'Umar three times, and he did not give him permission, so he went away.'Umar sent word to him saying: "Why did you go back?" He said: "I asked permission to enter three times, as the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) enjoined upon us, then if we are given permission we should enter, otherwise we should go back." He said: "You should bring me proof of that, or else!" Then he came to a gathering of his people and asked them to swear by Allah concerning that, and they did so, so he let him go."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3706 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3706

Sunan Ibn Majah 3707
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub Ansari said: "We said: 'O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), (we know) this (greeting of) Salam, but what does seeking permission to enter mean?' He said: 'It means a man saying SubhanAllah, and Allahu Akbar and Al Hamdulillah, and clearing his throat, announcing his arrival to the people in the house."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3707 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3707

Sunan Ibn Majah 3708
It was narrated that Ali said: "I had two times of visiting the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), at night and during the day. If I came to him when he was praying, he would clear his throat (to let me know he was praying)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3708 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3708

Sunan Ibn Majah 3709
It was narrated that Jabir said: "I asked the Prophet(ﷺ) for permission to enter, and he said: 'Who is that?' I said: 'Me'. The Prophet(ﷺ) said " Me, me?!"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3709 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3709

Chapter: If a man is asked how are you this morning?

Sunan Ibn Majah 3710
It was narrated that Jabir said: "I said: 'How are you this morning, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'I am better than one who did not get up fasting, and who did not visit and sick.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3710 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3710

Sunan Ibn Majah 3711
It was narrated that Abu Usaid Sa'idi said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said to Abbas ibn Abdul Muttalib, when he entered upon them: "Assalamu alaikum'. They said: 'Wa alaikas salamu wa ahmatullahi wa barakatuhu.' He said: 'How are you this morning?' They said: ' Well, praise is to Allah. And how are you this morning, may our fathers and mothers be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah?!' He said: 'I am well, praise is to Allah.'" (Daif)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3711 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3711

Chapter: If a man who is repspected comes to you, then honor him

Sunan Ibn Majah 3712
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "If there comes to you a man who is respected among his own people, then honor him."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3712 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3712

Chapter: Replying to one who sneezes

Sunan Ibn Majah 3713
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "Two men sneezed in he presence of the Prophet(ﷺ) and he replied (said: YarhamukAllah; may Allah have mercy on you') to one and not to the other. It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), two men sneezed in your presence and you replied to one and not to the other?' He said: "'This one praised Allah(said Al-Hamdulillah fter sneezing) but that one did not.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3713 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3713

Sunan Ibn Majah 3714
It was narrated from Ilyas bin Salamah bin Akwa' that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'The one who sneezes may be responded to three times; if he sneezes more than that, he has a cold.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3714 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3714

Sunan Ibn Majah 3715
It was narrated from Ali that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "If anyone of you sneezes, let him say: Alhamdulillah (praise be to Allah). Those around him should respond by saying: Yarhamkullah (may Allah have mercy on you). And he should respond by saying: "Yahdikum Allah wa yuslaha balakum (may Allah Guide you and set right your state)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3715 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3715

Chapter: A man honoring his companion

Sunan Ibn Majah 3716
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "Whenever the Prophet(ﷺ) met a man, he would speak to him, and would not tun away until he (the other man) was the one who turned away. And if he shook hands with him, he would not withdraw his hand until he (the other man) withdrew his hand. And he was never seen sitting with his knees ahead of the knees of the one who was sitting next to him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3716 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3716

Chapter: Whoever gets up from a spot then comes back, he has more right to it

Sunan Ibn Majah 3717
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "When one of you gets up from his spot, then comes back, he has more right to it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3717 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3717

Chapter: Excuses

Sunan Ibn Majah 3718
It was narrated from Jawdan that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "If a man makes an excuse to his bother and he does not accept it, he will bear a burden of sin like that of the tax-collector."

A hadith similar to the above has been narrated through a chain differing from the first at the 4th level of narrators.
Grade: Da'if, (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3718 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3718

Chapter: Joking

Sunan Ibn Majah 3719
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: "Abu Bakr went out to trade in Busra, one year before the Prophet (ﷺ) died, and with him were Nu`aiman and Suwaibit the sons of Harmalah, who had been present at Badr. Nu`aiman was in charge of the provisions, and Suwaibit was a man who joked a lot. He said to Nu`aiman: 'Feed me'. He said: 'Not until Abu Bakr comes'. He said: 'Then I will have to annoy you'. Then they passed by some people, and Suwaibit said to them: 'Will you buy a slave from me?' They said: 'Yes'. He said 'He is a slave who talks a lot and he will tell you, "I am a free man". If you are going to let him go when he says that to you, do not bother buying him.' They said: 'We will buy him from you.' So they bought him from him in return for ten young she-camels, then they brought him and tied a turban or a rope around his neck. Nu`aiman said: 'This man is making fun of you. I am a free man, not a slave.' They said: 'He has already told us about you; and they took him off.' Then Abu Bakr came and he (Suwaibit) told him about that. So he followed those people and returned their camels to them, and took Nu`aiman back. When they came to the Prophet (ﷺ) they told him what had happened, and the Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions laughed about it for a year."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3719 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3719

Sunan Ibn Majah 3720
It was narrated that Abu Taiyah said: "I heard Anas Bin Malik say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to mix with us so much that he said to a little brother of mine: "O Abu `Umair, what happened to the Nughair (one of the narrators Waki` said that it means a bird that he used to play with)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3720 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3720

Chapter: Plucking out white hairs

Sunan Ibn Majah 3721
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Sh'uaib from his father, that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) forbade plucking out white hairs and said: 'It is the light of the believer.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3721 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3721

Chapter: Sitting between the shade and the sun

Sunan Ibn Majah 3722
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah, from his father, that the Prophet(ﷺ) : "forbade sitting between the shade and sun."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3722 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3722

Chapter: Prohibition of lying's on one's face

Sunan Ibn Majah 3723
It was narrated from Qais bin Tihfah Al-Ghifari that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) found me sleeping in the masjid on my stomach. He nudged me with his foot and said: 'Why are you sleeping like this? This is a kind of sleep that Allah dislikes,' or 'that Allah hates.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3723 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3723

Sunan Ibn Majah 3724
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "The Prophet(ﷺ) passed by me and I was lying on my stomach. He nudged me with his foot and said: 'O Junaidib! This is how the people of Hell lie.'""
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3724 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3724

Sunan Ibn Majah 3725
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said: "The Prophet(ﷺ) passed by a man who was sleeping in the masjid, lying on his face. He struck him with his foot and said: 'Get up' or; 'Sit up, fo this is a hellish kind of sleep.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3725 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3725

Chapter: Learning about the stars

Sunan Ibn Majah 3726
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Whoever learns about the stars, he learns a branch of magic; the more he learns (of the former) the more he learns (of the latter)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3726 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3726

Chapter: Prohibition of cursing the wind

Sunan Ibn Majah 3727
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Do not curse the wind, for it is from the mercy of Allah, bringing Rahmah (i.e., rain and breezes), or destruction. But ask Allah for its goodness, and seek refuge with Allah from its evil."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3727 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3727

Chapter: Names that are liked

Sunan Ibn Majah 3728
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "The most beloved of names to Allah are 'Abdullah and 'Abdur-Rahman."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3728 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3728

Chapter: Names that are disliked

Sunan Ibn Majah 3729
It was narrated from 'Umar ibn Al-Khattab that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "If I live- if Allah wills - I will forbid the names Rabah(profit), Najih (saved), Aflah (Successful), Nafi (beneficial) and Yasar(prosperity)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3729 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3729

Sunan Ibn Majah 3730
It was narrated that Samurah said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) forbade giving our slaves four names: Aflah (successful), Nafi' (beneficial), Rabah (profit) and Yasar(prosperity)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3730 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3730

Sunan Ibn Majah 3731
It was narrated that Masruq said: "I met 'Umar bin Khattab and he said: 'Who are you?' I said: 'Masruq bin Adja'.' 'Umar said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) saying,"Ajda' is a devil."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3731 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3731

Chapter: Changing Names

Sunan Ibn Majah 3732
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: "Zainab used to be called "Barrah" (good), and it was said that she was praising herself. So the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) changed her name to Zainab."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3732 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3732

Sunan Ibn Majah 3733
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that: "a daughter of 'Umar was Asiyah(disobedient) then the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) named her 'Jamilah' (beautiful)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3733 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3733

Sunan Ibn Majah 3734
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Salam said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), and my name was not Abdullah bin Salam. The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) named me Abdullah bin Salam."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3734 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3734

Chapter: Combining the name and the kunyah of the Prophet(ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3735
It was narrated from Muhammad that they heard Abu Hurairah say: "Abul Qasim(ﷺ) said: 'Call yourselves by my name but do not call yourselves by my Kunyah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3735 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3735

Sunan Ibn Majah 3736
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Call yourselves by my name but do not call yourselves by my Kunyah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3736 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3736

Sunan Ibn Majah 3737
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) was in Baqi', and a man called out to another man: 'O Abul-Qasim!' The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) turned to him, and he said: 'I didn't mean you.' The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'Call yourselves by my name but do not call yourselves by my Kunyah.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3737 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3737

Chapter: A man being given a kunyah before he has a child

Sunan Ibn Majah 3738
It was narrated from Hamzah bin Suhaib that Umar said to Suhaib: "Why are you called Abu Yahya when you do not have a son?" He said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) gave me the Kunya of Abu Yahya."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3738 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3738

Sunan Ibn Majah 3739
It was narrated from Aisha that she said to the Prophet(ﷺ): "All of your wives have a Kunyah except me." He said: "You are Umm Abdullah".
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3739 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3739

Sunan Ibn Majah 3740
It was narrated that Anas said: "The Prophet(ﷺ) used to come to us and say to a brother of mine, who was small: 'O Abu Umair.'".
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3740 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3740

Chapter: Nicknames

Sunan Ibn Majah 3741
It was narrated that Abu Jabirah bin Dahhak said: "(Allah's saying) "Nor insult one another by nicknames(Surah Al Hujarat 49:11)" was revealed concerning us, the Ansar. When the Prophet(ﷺ) came to us, a man among us would have two or three names, and the Prophet(ﷺ) might call him by one of those names, only to be told: "O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), he does not like that name." Then:"Nor insult one another by nicknames." was revealed."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3741 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3741

Chapter: Praise

Sunan Ibn Majah 3742
It was narrated that Miqdad bin 'Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) commanded us to throw dust in the faces of those who praise others."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3742 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3742

Sunan Ibn Majah 3743
It was narrated that Muawiyah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) say: 'Beware of praising one another, for it is slaughtering (one another).'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3743 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3743

Sunan Ibn Majah 3744
It was narrated from Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakrah that his father said: "A man praised another man in the presence of Messenger of Allah(ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'Woe to you,you have cut the neck of your companion,'several times. Then he said: 'If anyone of you praises his brother, let him say: "I think he is lie this, but I do not sanctify anyone before Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3744 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3744

Chapter: One who is consulted is entrusted

Sunan Ibn Majah 3745
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "One who is consulted is entrusted."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3745 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3745

Sunan Ibn Majah 3746
It was narrated from Abu Mas'ud that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "One who is consulted is entrusted."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3746 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3746

Sunan Ibn Majah 3747
It was narrated from Jabir that that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "If one of you consults his brother, then let him advise him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3747 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3747

Chapter: Entering Bathhouses

Sunan Ibn Majah 3748
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Amr said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'You will conquer the lands of the non-Arabs, where you will find houses called Hammamat (bathhouses). Men Should only enter them wearing a waist wrap, and do not let women enter them unless they are sick or bleeding following childbirth."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3748 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3748

Sunan Ibn Majah 3749
It was narrated from Aisha that the Prophet(ﷺ): forbade men and women to enter bathhouses, then he allowed men to enter them wearing a waist wrap, but he did not make the same allowance for women.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3749 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3749

Sunan Ibn Majah 3750
It was narrated from Abu Malih AL-HUdhail that some women from the people of Hims asked permission to enter upon Aisha. She said: "Perhaps you are among those (women) who enter bathhouses? I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) say: 'Any woman who takes off her clothes anywhere but in her husband's house, has torn the screen between her and Allah.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3750 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3750

Chapter: Applying Hair removing chemical

Sunan Ibn Majah 3751
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that when the Prophet(ﷺ) would apply (it): he began with his private area, coating it with hair removing chemical. And his wife would do the remainder of his body.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3751 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3751

Sunan Ibn Majah 3752
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that: "the Prophet(ﷺ) would coat (with hair removing chemical) and remove the pubic hairs with his hand."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3752 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3752

Chapter: Stories (for the purpose of exhortation)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3753
It was narrated from Amr bin Shuaib, from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "No one tells the stories to the people (for the purpose of exhortation) except a ruler, one appointed by a ruler, or a show-off."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3753 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3753

Sunan Ibn Majah 3754
It was narrated that Ibn Umar said: "Stories (for the purpose of exhortation) were unknown at the time of the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), the time of Abu Bakr and Umar."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3754 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3754

Chapter: Poetry

Sunan Ibn Majah 3755
It was narrated from Ubbay bin Ka'b that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "In some poetry there is wisdom."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3755 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3755

Sunan Ibn Majah 3756
It was narrated from Ibn Abbas that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "In some poetry there is wisdom."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3756 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3756

Sunan Ibn Majah 3757
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The truest of wods spoken by the poet are the words of Labid: Everything except Allah is false.' And Abu Umayyah bin Abu Salt nearly accepted Islam."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3757 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3757

Sunan Ibn Majah 3758
It was narrated from Amr bin Sharid that his father said: "I recited one hundered verses of the poetry of Umayyah bin Abu Salt to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), and after every line he said, "More". And he said: "He nearly accepted Islam."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3758 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3758

Chapter: What kind of poetry is undesirable

Sunan Ibn Majah 3759
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "If a man were to fill his stomach completely with pus until it destroyed him, that would be better for him than filling (his mind) with poetry."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3759 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3759

Sunan Ibn Majah 3760
It was narrated from Sad bin Abu Waqas that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "If a man were to fill his stomach completely with pus until it destroyed him, that would be better for him than filling (his mind) with poetry."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3760 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3760

Sunan Ibn Majah 3761
It was narrated from Aisha that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The worst of all people lying is a man who trades insults with another man, disparaging the entire tribe, and a man who denies his father and accuses his mother of adultery."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3761 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3761

Chapter: Playing Backgammon

Sunan Ibn Majah 3762
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: 'Whoever plays backgammon has disobeyed Allah and His Messenger.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3762 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3762

Sunan Ibn Majah 3763
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah from his father that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Whoever plays backgammon, it is as if he dipped his hand in the flesh and blood of a pig."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3763 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3763

Chapter: Playing with Pigeons

Sunan Ibn Majah 3764
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the Prophet(ﷺ) looked at a man who was chasing a bird and said: "A devil chasing a devil."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3764 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3764

Sunan Ibn Majah 3765
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet(ﷺ) saw a man chasing a pigeon and said: "A male devil following a female devil."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3765 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3765

Sunan Ibn Majah 3766
It was narrated from Uthman bin Affan that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) saw a man following a pigeon and said: "A male devil chasing a female devil."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3766 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3766

Sunan Ibn Majah 3767
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) saw a man chasing a pigeon and said: 'A devil chasing a devil.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3767 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3767

Chapter: It is undesirable to be alone

Sunan Ibn Majah 3768
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "If anyone of you knew what is wrong with being alone, no one would travel at night by himself."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3768 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3768

Chapter: Extinguishing the fire when going to sleep

Sunan Ibn Majah 3769
It was narrated from Salim, from his father, that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Do not leave fire in your houses when you go to sleep."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3769 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3769

Sunan Ibn Majah 3770
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: "A house burned down in Al-Madinah, with its occupants inside. The Prophet(ﷺ) was told of what had happened, and he said: 'This fire is an enemy to you. When you go to sleep, extinguish it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3770 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3770

Sunan Ibn Majah 3771
It was narrated that Jabir said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) commanded us (to do some things) and forbade us (to do some things), and he commanded us to extinguish our lamps."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3771 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3771

Chapter: Prohibition of camping in the road

Sunan Ibn Majah 3772
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Do not camp on the middle of the road, or relieve yourselves there."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3772 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3772

Chapter: Three people riding on one animal

Sunan Ibn Majah 3773
Abdullah bin Ja'far said: "Whenever the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) came back from a journey, he would be met by us(children). (One day) he was met by me and Hasan or Husain. He made one of us ride in front of him and the other behind him, until we came to Al-Madinah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3773 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3773

Chapter: Putting dust on writings

Sunan Ibn Majah 3774
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Put dust on your writings, because it is better, and dust is blessed (being humble in correspondence brings good results)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3774 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3774

Chapter: Two should not converse to the exclusion of a third

Sunan Ibn Majah 3775
It was narrated from Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "When you are three, two should not converse (privately) to the exclusion of their companion, because that makes him sad."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3775 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3775

Sunan Ibn Majah 3776
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) forbade two to converse (privately) to the exclusion of a third."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3776 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3776

Chapter: A person who has arrows should carry them by their heads

Sunan Ibn Majah 3777
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "A man passed through the masjid with some arrows, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Hold them by their heads!' He said: 'Yes(ok).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3777 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3777

Sunan Ibn Majah 3778
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "When anyone of you passes through our masjid or our marketplace carrying arrows, let him hold them by their heads, lest he hurt any Muslims."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3778 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3778

Chapter: The rewards associated with the Quran

Sunan Ibn Majah 3779
It was narrated from Aisha that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The one who is proficient with the Qur'an will be with the noble and righteous scribes (the angels), and the one who reads it and stumbles over it, finding it difficult, will have two rewards."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3779 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3779

Sunan Ibn Majah 3780
It was narrated from Abu Sa`eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "It will be said to the companion of the Qur'an, when he enters Paradise: 'Recite and rise one degree for every Verse,' until he recites the last thing that he knows."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3780 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3780

Sunan Ibn Majah 3781
It was narrated from Ibn Buraidah that his father told that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The Quran will come on the Day of Resurrection, like a pale man, and will say: 'I am the one that kept you awake at night and made you thirsty during the day."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3781 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3781

Sunan Ibn Majah 3782
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Wouldn't anyone of you like to find three great, fat pregnant she-camels when he returns to his family?" We said: "Yes." He said: "Three verses that one of you recites during the praer are better for him than three great, fat pregnant she-camels."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3782 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3782

Sunan Ibn Majah 3783
It was narrated from Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The likeness of the Quran is that of a hobbled camel. If its owner ties its rope, he will keep it, but if he loosens its rope it will go away."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3783 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3783

Sunan Ibn Majah 3784
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) say': "Allah said: 'I have divided the prayer between Myself and My slave into two halves, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.'When the slave says: 'Al-hamdulillah i rabbil Alameen (All the praise is to Allah, the Lord of all that exists),' Allah says:'My slave has praised Me, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.' And when he says: 'Ar-Rahmanir-Rahim (The Mos Gracious, the Most Merciful),' Allah says: 'My slave has extolled Me, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.' And when he says: 'Maliki yawmiddin [The Only Owner (and he Ruling Judge] if the Day of Recompense],' Allahs says: 'My slave has Glorified Me. This is for Me, and this Verse is between me and My slave in two halves.' And when he says: ' Iyyaka na'budu wa iyyaka nastain [You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help],' He says: 'This is between Me an My slave, and My slave shall have what he has asked for.' And the end of the Surah is for My slave.' And when he says: 'Ihdinas-siratal-mustaqeema, siratal-alldhina an'amta alayhim a lad-dallin [Guide us to the Straight Way, the way of those on whom You have bestowed Your Grace, not(the way) of those who earned Your Anger, nor of those who went astray],' He says: 'THis is for My slave, and My slave shall have what he has asked for."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3784 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3784

Sunan Ibn Majah 3785
It was narrated that Abu Sa'eed bin Mu'alla said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said to me: 'Shall I not teach you the greatest Surah in the QUran before I leave the masjid?' Then the Propeht(ﷺ) went to leave, so I reminded him, and he said: Al-hamdulillahi Rabbil-Alameen (All the praise is to Allah, the Lord of all that exists). It is the Seven Oft-Recited Verses, and it is the Grand Quran that has been given to me.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3785 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3785

Sunan Ibn Majah 3786
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "There is a surah in the Qur'an, with thirty verses, which will intercede for its companion (the one who recites it) until he is forgiven: Tabarakal-ladhi bi yadihil mulk (Blessed is He in Whose Hand is the Dominion)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3786 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3786

Sunan Ibn Majah 3787
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Qul Huwa Allahu ahad [Say: He is Allah, (the) One] is equivalent to one third of the Quran."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3787 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3787

Sunan Ibn Majah 3788
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: Qul Huwa Allahu ahad [Say: He is Allah, (the) One] is equivalent to one third of the Quran."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3788 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3788

Sunan Ibn Majah 3789
It was narrated that Abu Masud Al Ansari said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Allahu ahad, Al-Wahidus-Samad [Allah (the) One, the One the Self-Sufficient Master] is equivalent to one third of the Quran."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3789 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3789

Chapter: The Virtues of Remembrance (Dhikr)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3790
It was narrated from Abu Darda that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Shall I not tell you of the best of your deeds, the most pleasing to your Sovereign, those that raise you most in status, that are better than your gold and silver, or meeting you enemy (in battle) and you strike their necks and they strike your necks?" They said: " WHat is that, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Remembering Allah(Dhikr)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3790 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3790

Sunan Ibn Majah 3791
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah and Abu Sa'eed bore witness that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "No people sit in a gathering remembering Allah, But the angels surround them, mercy covers them, tranquility descends upon them and Allah remembers them before those who are with Him."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3791 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3791

Sunan Ibn Majah 3792
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Allah says: 'I am with My slave when he remembers Me and his lips move saying My Name.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3792 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3792

Sunan Ibn Majah 3793
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Busr that a Bedouin said to the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "The laws of Islam are burdensome for me. Tell me of something that I will be able to adhere to. He said: 'Always keep your tongue moist with the remembrance of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3793 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3793

Chapter: The Virtue of (saying) None has the right to be Worshipped but Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3794
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah and Abu Saeed bore witness that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "If a person says: 'La ilaha illallahu wa Allahu Akbar (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Allah is the Most Great),'Allah says: 'My slave has spoken the truth; there is none worthy of worship except I, and I am the Most Great.' If a person says: La ilaha Illallah wahdahu (There is none worthy of worship except Allah alone), Allah says: 'My slave has spoken the truth; there is none worthy of worship except I, alone.' If he says, La ilaha illallahu la sharikalahu (There is none worthy of worship except Allah with no partner or associate),' Allah says: 'My slave has spoken the truth; there is none worthy of worship except I, with no partner or associate.' If he says: 'La illah illallah, lahul mulku wa lahul hamdu (There is none worthy of worship except Allah, all dominion is His and all praise is to Him),' Allah says: 'My slave has spoken the truth; there is none of worthy of worship except I, all dominion Mine and all praise is due to Me.' If he says: ' La illaha illallah, la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (There is none worthy of worship and there is no power and no strength except with Allah),' Allah says: 'My slave has spoken then truth; there is none worthy of worship except I, and tehre is no power and no strength except with Me.' One of the narrators Abu Ishaq said: "Then Agharr (another narrator) said something that I did not understand. I said to Abu Jafar: 'What did he say?' He said: 'Whoever is blessed with (the ability to say) them (these words) at the time of death, the Fire will not touch him.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3794 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3794

Sunan Ibn Majah 3795
It was narrated from Yahya bin Talha that : his mother Su'da Al-Murriyyah said: "Umar bin Khattab passed by Talhah, after the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) had died, and said: 'Why do you look so sad? Are you upset because your cousin has been appointed leader?' He said: 'No, but I heard the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) say: "I know a word which no one says at the time of death but it will be light in his record of deeds, and his body and soul will find comfort in it at the time of death," -but I did not ask him about it before he died.' He ('Umar) said: ' I know what it is. It is what he wanted his uncle (Abu Talib) to say, and if he had known anything that would be more effective in saving him, he would have told him to say it.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3795 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3795

Sunan Ibn Majah 3796
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin Jabal that the : Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "There is no soul that died bearing witness to La ilaha illallah, and that I am the Messenger of Allah, from the heart with certainity, but Allah will forgive it."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3796 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3796

Sunan Ibn Majah 3797
It was narrated that Umm Hani' said: "The Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: (About saying) La ilaha illah - no deed takes precedence over it and it does not leave any sin.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3797 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3797

Sunan Ibn Majah 3798
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: "Whoever says one hundered times each day: La ilaha illahu wahdahu la sharikalahu, wa lahul-mulku wa lahul hamduwa huwa ala kulli shayin qadeer (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion, all praise is to Him, and He is able to do all things), it will be equivalent to him freeing ten slaves, and one hundered merits will be recorded for him, and one hundered bad deeds will be erased from (his record), and it will be a protection for him against Satan all day until night comes. No one can do anything better then him except one who says more.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3798 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3798

Sunan Ibn Majah 3799
It was narrated from Abu Saeed that : the Prophet(ﷺ) said: "Whoever says, following the morning prayer: La ilaha illallahu wahdahu la sahrikalau, lahul mulku wa lahul hamdu, bi yadihil khair, wa huwa ala kulli shay'in qadir (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion, all praise is to Him, in His Hand is all goodness, and He is Able to do all things), it will be as if he freed slave from among the sons of Isma'il."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3799 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3799

Chapter: The Virtue Of Those Who Praise Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3800
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'The best of remembrance is La ilaha illallah (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah), and the best of supplication is Al-Hamdu Lillah (praise is to Allah).'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3800 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3800

Sunan Ibn Majah 3801
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Umar that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told them: "One of the slaves of Allah said: 'Ya Rabb! Lakal-hamdu kama yanbagi li-jalali Wajhika wa li 'azima sultanika (O Lord, to You is praise as befits the Glory of Your Face and the greatness of Your Might.)' The angels were uncertain and did not know how to write this down, so they ascended to heaven and said: 'O our Lord, Your slave has said a word that we do not know how to write down.' Allah said - and He knows best what His slave said - 'What did My slave say?' They said: 'O Lord, he said "Ya Rabb! Lakal-hamdu kama yanbagi li-jalali Wajhika wa li'azima sultanika (O Lord, to You is praise as befits the Glory of Your Face and the greatness of your Might).'" Allah said to them: 'Write it down as My slave said it, until he meets Me and I shall reward him for it.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3801 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3801

Sunan Ibn Majah 3802
It was narrated from 'Abdul-Jabbar bin Wa'il that : his father said: "I prayed with the Prophet (ﷺ) and a man said: 'Alhamdu lillahi hamdan kathiran tayyiban mubarakan fihi (Praise is to Allah, much, good and blessed praise).' When the Prophet (ﷺ) finished praying, he said: 'Who said that?' The man said: 'It was me, but I did not mean anything but good.' He said: 'The gates of heaven were opened because of it and nothing prevented it from reaching the Throne.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3802 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3802

Sunan Ibn Majah 3803
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw something he liked, he would say: 'Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi bi ni'matihi tatimmus-salihat (Praise is to Allah by Whose grace good deeds are completed).' And if he saw something that he disliked, he would say: 'Al-hamdu lillahi 'ala kulli hal (Praise is to Allah in all circumstances).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3803 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3803

Sunan Ibn Majah 3804
It was narratd from Abu Hurairah that : the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say: "Al-hamdu lillahi 'ala kulli hal. Rabbi a'udhu bika min hali ahlin-nar (Praise is to Allah in all circumstances, O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the situation of the people of Hell)."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3804 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3804

Sunan Ibn Majah 3805
It was narrated from Anas that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Allah does not bestow a blessing upon any slave and he says: 'Al-hamdu Lillah (praise is to Allah),' except that what he gives (the praise) is better than what he received (the blessing)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3805 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3805

Chapter: The Virtue Of Glorifying Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3806
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'Two words which are light on the tongue and heavy in the Balance, and beloved to the Most Merciful: Subhan-Allah wa bi hamdihi, Subhan-Allahil-'Azim (Glory and praise is to Allah, glory is to Allah the Almighty)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3806 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3806

Sunan Ibn Majah 3807
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by him when he was planting a plant, and said: "O Abu Hurairah, what are you planting?" I said: "A plant for me." He said: "Shall I not tell you of a plant that is better than this?" He said: "Of course, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Say: 'Subhan-Allah, wal-hamdu-lillah, wa la ilaha illallah, wa Allahu Akbar (Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshiped but Allah and Allah is the Most Great.)' For each one a tree will be planted for you in Paradise."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3807 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3807

Sunan Ibn Majah 3808
It was narrated that Juwairiyah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by her when he prayed the morning prayer, or after he prayed the morning prayer, and she was remembering Allah. He came back when the sun had risen" - or he (one of the narrators) said, "at midday - and she was still doing that. He said: 'I have said four words, three times, since I left you, and they are greater and weigh more heavily than what you have said. They are: Subhan-Allahi 'adada khalqiha, Subhan-Allahi rida nafsihi, Subhan-Allahi zinata 'arshihi, Subhan-Allah midada kalimatihi (Glory is to Allah, as much as the number of His creation, glory is to Allah as much as pleases Him, glory is to Allah as much as the weight of His Throne, glory is to Allah as much as the ink of His words'."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3808 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3803

Sunan Ibn Majah 3809
It was narrated from Nu'man bin Bashir that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "What you mention of glory of Allah, of Tabsih (Subhan-Allah), Tahlil (Allahu-Akbar) and Tahmid (Al-Hamdu lillah), revolves around the Throne, buzzing like bees, reminding of the one who said it. Wouldn't any one of you like to have, or continue to have, something that reminds of him (in the presence of Allah)?'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3809 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3809

Sunan Ibn Majah 3810
It was narrated that Umm Hani' said: "I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, tell me of a (good) deed, for I have become old and weak and overweight.' He said: 'Proclaim the greatness of Allah (say Allahu Akbar) one hundred times, praise Allah (say Al-Hamdu Lillah) one hundred times, and glorify Allah (say Subhan-Allah) one hundred times. (That is) better than one hundred horses bridled and saddled for the sake of Allah, better than one hundred sacrificial camels, and better than (freeing) one hundred slaves.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3810 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3810

Sunan Ibn Majah 3811
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab that : the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "(There are) four that are the best of words, and it does not matter with which you begin: Subhan-Allah, wal-Hamdu-Lillah, wa la ilaha illallah, wa Allahu Akbar (Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshiped but Allah and Allah is the Most Great)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3811 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3811

Sunan Ibn Majah 3812
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever says: Subhan Allahi wa bi hamdihi (Glory and praise is to Allah) one hundred times, his sins will be forgiven even if they were like the foam of the sea.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3812 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3812

Sunan Ibn Majah 3813
It was narrated that Abu Darda' said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: 'You should recite Subhan-Allah, wal-Hamdu-Lillah, wa la ilahah illallah, wa Allahu Akbar (Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, and Allah is the Most Great), for it sheds sins like the tree sheds its leaves.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3813 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3813

Chapter: Seeking Forgiveness

Sunan Ibn Majah 3814
It was narrated that Ibn `Umar said: "We used to count that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one hundred times in a gathering: 'Rabbighfirli wa tub `alayya innaka Antat-Tawwabur-Rahim (O Allah forgive me and accept my repentance, for You are the Accepter of repentance, the Most Merciful).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3814 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3814

Sunan Ibn Majah 3815
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'I seek the forgiveness of Allah and repent to Him one hundred times each day.'
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3815 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3815

Sunan Ibn Majah 3816
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Abu Burdah bin Abu Musa, from his father, that : his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'I seek the forgivenenss of Allah and repent to Him seventy times each day.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3816 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3816

Sunan Ibn Majah 3817
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "I was harsh in the way I spoke to my family, but not to others. I mentioned that to the Prophet (saas) and he said: 'Why don't you ask for forgiveness? Ask Allah to forgive you, seventy times each day.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3817 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3817

Sunan Ibn Majah 3818
'Abdullah bin Busr said that : the Prophet (saas) said: "Glad tidings to those who find a lot of seeking forgiveness in the record of their deeds."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3818 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3818

Sunan Ibn Majah 3819
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever persists in asking for forgiveness, Allah will grant him relief from every worry, and a way out from every hardship, and will grant him provision from (sources) he could never imagine."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3819 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3819

Sunan Ibn Majah 3820
It was narrated from 'Aishah that : the Prophet (saas) used to say: "Allahum-maj'alni minal-ladhina idha ahsanu istabsharu, wa idha asa'u istaghfaru (O Allah, make me one of those who, if they do good deeds, they rejoice, and if they do bad deeds, they seek forgiveness)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3820 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3820

Chapter: The Virtue of Good Deeds

Sunan Ibn Majah 3821
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, said: 'Whoever does one good deed will have (the reward of) ten like it and more, and whoever does a bad deed will have one like it, or I will forgive him. Whoever draws near to Me a hand span, I draw near to him an arm's length; whoever comes to Me a forearm's length, I draw near him an arm's length; whoever comes to Me walking, I come to him in a hurry. Whoever meets Me with an earthful of sins, but does not associate anything in worship with Me, I will meet it (i.e., his sins) with forgiveness equal to that.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3821 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3821

Sunan Ibn Majah 3822
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Allah says, 'I am as My slave thinks I am, and I am with him when he mentions Me. If he makes mention of Me to himself, I make mention of him to Myself; and if he makes mention of Me in an assembly, I make mention of him in an assembly better than it. And if he draws to Me a hand-span length, I draw near to him a forearm's length. And if he comes to Me walking, I go to him in a hurry."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3822 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3822

Sunan Ibn Majah 3823
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger : of Allah (saas) said: "Every deed of the son of Adam will be multiplied for him, between ten and seven hundred times for each merit. Allah said: 'Except for fasting, for it is for Me and I shall reward for it.'" (sahih)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3823 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3823

Chapter: What Was Narrated Concerning "There Is No Power Nor Strength Except With Allah"

Sunan Ibn Majah 3824
It was narrated that Abu Musa said: "The Prophet (saas) heard me saying: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (there is no power and no strength except with Allah).' He said: 'O 'Abdullah bin Qais! Shall I not tell you of a word which is one of the treasures of Paradise? ' I said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Say: La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (There is no power and no strength except with Allah).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3824 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3824

Sunan Ibn Majah 3825
It was narrated that Abu Dharr said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) said to me: "Shall I not tell you of a treasure which is one of the treasures of Paradise?' I said: 'Yes, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (There is no power and no strength except with Allah).'" (sahih)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3825 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3825

Sunan Ibn Majah 3826
It was narrated that Hazim bin Harmalah said: "I passed by the Prophet (saas) and he said to me: 'O Hazim, say often: "La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (there is no power and no strength except with Allah)," for it is one of the treasures of Paradise.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3826 In-book reference: Book 33, Hadith 170

Book: 34 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Supplication

Chapter: The Virtue of Supplication

Sunan Ibn Majah 3827
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the : Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Whoever does not call upon Allah, He will be angry with him."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3827 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3827

Sunan Ibn Majah 3828
It was narrated from Nu'man bin Bashir that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Indeed the supplication is the worship." Then he recited: "And your Lord said: Invoke Me, I will respond to you."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3828 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3828

Sunan Ibn Majah 3829
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Prophet (saas) said: "There is nothing more noble to Allah the Glorified, than supplication."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3829 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3829

Chapter: The Supplication of The Messenger of Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3830
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that : the Prophet (saas) used to say in his supplication: "Rabbi! A'inni wa la tu'in 'alayya, wansurni wa la tansur 'alayya, wamkurli wa la tamkur 'alayya, wahdini wa yassiril-huda li, wansurni 'ala man bagha 'alayya. Rabbij'alni laka shakkaran laka dhakkaran, laka rahhaban, laka muti'an, 'ilayka mukhbitan, 'ilayka awwahan muniba. Rabbi! Taqabbal tawbati, waghsil hawbati wa ajib da'wati, wahdi qalbi, wa saddid lisani, wa thabbit hujjati, waslul sakhimata qalbi (O Lord! Help me and do not help others against me, support me and do not support others against me, plan for me and do not plan against me, guide me and make guidance easy for me, and help me against those who wrong me. O Lord! Make me grateful to You, make me remember You much, make me fearful of You, obedient to You, humble before You and turning to You. O Lord! Accept my repentance and wash away my sins, answer my supplication, guide my heart, make my tongue speak the truth, make my proof firm and remove resentment from my heard)." (Sahih) (One of the narrators) Abul-Hasan At-Tanafisi said: "I said to Waki': 'Shall I say it in the Qunut of Witr?' He said: 'Yes.'"
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3830 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3830

Sunan Ibn Majah 3831
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "Fatimah came to the Prophet (saas) to ask him for a servant, and he said: 'I do not have anything to give you.' So she went back, but after that he came to her and said: 'Is what you asked for dearer to you, or something better than that?' 'Ali said to her: 'Say: something better than that.' So she said it. He said: 'Say: Allahumma Rabbas-samawatis-Sab'i wa Rabbal-'Arshil-'Azim, Rabbana wa Rabba Kulli shay'in, munzil at-Tawrati wal-Injili wal-Qur'anil-'Azim. Antal-Awwalu fa laysa qablaka shay', wa Antal-Akiru fa laysa ba'daka shay', Antaz-Zahiru fa laysa fawqaka shay', wa Antal-Batinu fa laysa dunaka shay', Iqdi 'annad-daina wa aghnina minal-faqr (O Allah, Lord of the seven heavens and Lord of the Mighty Throne, Our Lord, and the Lord of Everything, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil and the Magnificent Qur'an. You are the First and there is nothing after You; You are the Last and there is nothing after You. You are the Most High, and there is nothing above You, and You are the Most Near and there is nothing nearer than You. Settle our debts and make us free of want).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3831 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3831

Sunan Ibn Majah 3832
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that : the Prophet (saas) used to say: "Allahumma inni as'alukal-huda wat-tuqa wal-'afaf wal-ghina (O Allah, I ask You for guidance, piety, chastity and affluence)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3832 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3832

Sunan Ibn Majah 3833
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) used to say: 'Allahummanfa'ni bima 'allamtani, wa 'allimni ma yanfa'uni, wa zidni 'ilman, wal-hamdu lillahi 'ala kulli hal, wa a'udhu billahi min 'adhabin-nar (O Allah, benefit me by that which You have taught me, and teach me that which will benefit me, and increase me in knowledge. Praise is to Allah in all situations, and I seek refuge with Allah from the torment of the Fire).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3833 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3833

Sunan Ibn Majah 3834
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) often used to say: 'Allahumma thabbit qalbi 'ala dinika [O Allah, make my heart steadfast in (adhering to) Your religion].' A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Do you fear for us when we have believed in you and in (the Message) that you have brought?' He said: 'Hearts are between two of the fingers of the Most Merciful, and He controls them.'" (Hasan) Al-A'mash (one of the narrators) indicated with his fingers.
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3834 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3834

Sunan Ibn Majah 3835
It was narrated from Abu Bakr Siddiq that : he said to the Messenger of Allah (saas): "Teach me a supplication which I can say during my prayer." He said: "Say: Allahumma inni zalamtu nafsi zulman kathiran wa la yaghfirudh-dhunub illa Anta, faghfirli maghfiratan min 'indika warhamni, innaka Antal-Ghafurur-Rahim (O Allah, I have wronged myself greatly and no one forgives sins but You, so grant me forgiveness from You and have mercy on me, for You are the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3835 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3835

Sunan Ibn Majah 3836
It was narrated that Abu Umamah Al Bahili said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) came out to us, leaning on a stick, and when we saw him we stood up. He said: 'Do not do what the Persians do for their leaders.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, why don't you pray to Allah for us?' He said: 'Allahummaghfirlana, warhamna, warda 'anna, wa taqabbal minna, wa adkhilnal-jannah, wa najjina minan-nar, wa aslih lana sha'nana kullah. [O Allah, forgive us and have mercy on us, be pleased with us and accept (our good deeds) from us, admit us to Paradise and save us from Hell, and rectify all our affairs].' It was as if we wanted him to say more, but he said: 'Have I not summed everything for you?'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3836 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3836

Sunan Ibn Majah 3837
Abu Hurairah told that the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'Allahumma! Inni a'udhu bika minal-arba': min 'ilmin la yanfa'u, wa min qalbin la yakhsha'u, wa min nafsin la tashba'u, wa min du'a'in la yusma' [O Allah, I seek refuge with You from four things: From knowledge that is of no benefit, from a heart that does not fear (You), from a soul that is never satisfied, and from a supplication that is not heard].'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3837 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3837

Chapter: What The Messenger Of Allah Sought Refuge From

Sunan Ibn Majah 3838
It was narrated from 'Aishah that the : Prophet (saas) would supplicate with these words: "Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min fitnatin-nari wa 'adhabin-nar, wa min fitnatil-qabri wa 'adhabil-qabr, wa min sharri fitnatil-ghina wa min sharri fitnatil-faqr, wa min sharri fitnatil-masihid-dajjal. Allahumma aghsil khatayaya bima'ith-thalfi wal-barad, wa naqqi qalbi minal-khataya kama naqqaytath-thawbal-abyad minad-danas. Wa ba'id bayni wa bayna khatayaya kama ba'adta baynal-mashriqi wal-maghrib. Allahumma inni a'udhu bika minal-kasali wal-harami wal-ma'thami wal-maghrami (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the tribulation of the Fire and the torment of the Fire, and from the tribulation of the grave, and from the evil of the tribulation of richness and the evil of the tribulation of poverty, and from the evil of the trial of the False Christ. O Allah! Wash away my sins with the water of snow and hail, and cleanse my heart from sin as a white garment is cleansed from filth, and put a great distance between me and my sins, as great as the distance You have made between the east and the west. O Allah! I seek refuge with You from laziness and old age, and from sins and debt)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3838 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3838

Sunan Ibn Majah 3839
It was narrated that Farwah bin Nawfal said: "I asked 'Aishah about a supplication that the Messenger of Allah (saas) used to say. She said that he used to say: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min sharri ma 'amiltu, wa min sharri ma lam a'mal (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the evil of that which I have done and the evil of that which I have not done).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3839 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3839

Sunan Ibn Majah 3840
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) used to teach us this supplication just as he would teach us a Surah from the Qur'an: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu bika min 'adhabi jahannam, wa a'udhu bika min 'adhabil-qabr, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-masihil-dajjal, wa a'udhu bika min fitnatil-mahya wal-mamat (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the torment of Hell, and I seek refuge with You from the torment of the grave, and I see refuge with you from the tribulation of False Christ, and I seek refuge with You from the trials of life and death).'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3840 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3840

Sunan Ibn Majah 3841
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I noticed that the Messenger of Allah (saas) was missing from his bed one night, so I went looking for him, and my hand touched the soles of his feet; he was in the Masjid with his feet upright (prostrating), and he was saying: 'Allahumma inni a'udhu biridaka min sakhatika wa bimu'afatika 'an 'uqubatika, wa a'udhu bika minka, la uhsi thana'an 'alayka, Anta kama athnayta 'ala nafsika (O Allah, I seek refuge in Your pleasure from Your wrath, and in Your forgiveness from Your punishment. I seek refuge in You from You. I cannot praise You enough; You are as You have praised Yourself).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3841 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3841

Sunan Ibn Majah 3842
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Seek refuge with Allah from poverty, insufficiency and humiliation, and from wronging (others) and being wronged.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3842 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3842

Sunan Ibn Majah 3843
It was narrated from Jabir that : the Messenger of Allah said: "Ask Allah for beneficial knowledge and seek refuge with Allah from knowledge that is of no benefit."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3843 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3843

Sunan Ibn Majah 3844
It was narrated from 'Umar that the : Prophet saas used to seek refuge with Allah from cowardice, miserliness, old age, the torment of the grave and the tribulation of the heart. (Da'if)(One of the narrators) Waki' said: "Meaning when a man dies in a state of tribulation (Fitnah) and does not ask Allah to forgive him."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3844 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3844

Chapter: Comprehensive Supplications

Sunan Ibn Majah 3845
Abu Malik, Sa'd Bin Tariq, narrated from his father that : when a man had come to the Messenger of Allah (saas), he heard him say: "O Messenger of Allah, what should I say when I ask of Allah?" He said: "Say: Allahumma-ghfirli warhamni wa 'afini warzuqni (O Allah, forgive me, have mercy on me, keep me safe and sound and grant me provision)," and he held up his four fingers apart from the thumb and said: "These combine your religious and worldly affairs."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3845 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3845

Sunan Ibn Majah 3846
It was narrated from 'Aishah that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) taught her this supplication: "Allahumma inni as'aluka minal-khayri kullihi, 'ajilihi wa ajilihi, ma 'alimtu minhu wa ma la a'lam. Wa a'udhu bika minash-sharri kullihi, 'ajilihi wa ajilihi, ma 'alimtu minhu wa ma la a'lam. Allahumma inni as'aluka min khayri ma sa'alaka 'abduka wa nabiyyuka, wa a'udhu bika min sharri ma 'adha bihi 'abduka wa nabiyyuka. Allahumma inni as'alukal-jannatah wa ma qarrab ilayha min qawlin aw 'amalin, wa a'udhu bika minan-nari wa ma qarraba ilayha min qawlin aw 'amalin, wa as'aluka an taj'al kulla qada'in qadaytahuli khayran (O Allah, I ask You for all that is good, in this world and in the Hereafter, what I know and what I do not know. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from all evil, in this world and in the Hereafter, what I know and what I do not know. O Allah, I ask You for the good that Your slave and Prophet has asked You for, and I seek refuge with You from the evil from which Your slave and Prophet sought refuge. O Allah, I ask You for Paradise and for that which brings one closer to it, in word and deed, and I seek refuge in You from Hell and from that which brings one closer to it, in word and deed. And I ask You to make every decree that You decree concerning me good)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3846 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3846

Sunan Ibn Majah 3847
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) said to a man: "What do you say during your prayer?" He said: "I recite the Tashah-hud then I ask for Allah for Paradise and see refuge with Him from Hell, but by Allah I do not understand your whispering or the whispering of Mu'adh." He said: "It is concerning them (Paradise and Hell) that we are whispering."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3847 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3847

Chapter: Supplicating For Forgiveness And To Be Kept Safe and Sound

Sunan Ibn Majah 3848
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "A man come to the Prophet (saas) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what supplication is best?' He said: 'Ask your Lord for forgiveness and to be kept safe and sound in this world and in the Hereafter.' Then (the man) came the next day and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what supplication is best?' He said: 'Ask your Lord for forgiveness and to be kept safe and sound in this world and in the Hereafter.' Then (the man) came the third day and said: 'O Prophet of Allah, what supplication is best?' He said: 'Ask your Lord for forgiveness and to be kept safe and sound in this world and in the Hereafter, for if you are forgiven and kept safe and sound in this world and the Hereafter, you will have succeeded.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3848 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3848

Sunan Ibn Majah 3849
It was narrated from Awsat (bin Isma'il) Al-Bajali that : he heard Abu Bakr, when the Prophet (saas) had passed away, saying: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) stood in this place where I am standing, last year." Then Abu Bakr wept, then he said: "You must adhere to the truth, for with it comes righteousness and they both lead to Paradise. And you must beware of lying for with it comes immorality, and they both lead to Hell. Ask Allah for Al-Mu'afah, for no one is given anything after certainty that is better than Mu'afah. Do not envy one another, do not hate one another, do not sever ties with one another, do not turn your backs on one another and be, O slaves of Allah, brothers."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3849 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3849

Sunan Ibn Majah 3850
It was narrated from 'Aishah that she said: "O Messenger of Allah, what do you think I should say in my supplication, if I come upon Laylatul-Qadr?" He said: "Say: 'Allahumma innaka 'afuwwun tuhibbul-'afwa, fa'fu 'anni (O Allah, You are Forgiving and love forgiveness, so forgive me).'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3850 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3850

Sunan Ibn Majah 3851
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'There is no supplication that a person can say that is better than: Allahumma inni as'aluka al-mu'afah fid-dunya wal-akhirah (O Allah, I ask You for Al-Mu'afah in this world and in the Hereafter).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3851 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3851

Chapter: When One Of You Supplicates, Let Him Start With (Asking For) Himself

Sunan Ibn Majah 3852
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "May Allah have mercy on us and on our brother of 'Ad." (i.e., Prophet Hud alay-salaam).
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3852 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3852

Chapter: Your Supplication Will Be Answered So Long As You Do Not Become Hasty

Sunan Ibn Majah 3853
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "It is necessary that you do not become hasty." It was said: "What does being hasty mean, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "When one says: 'I supplicated to Allah but Allah did not answer me.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3853 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3853

Chapter: A Man Should Not Say: "O Allah, Forgive Me If You Will".

Sunan Ibn Majah 3854
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the : Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "No one among you should say: "O Allah, forgive me if You will.' Let him be definite in his asking, and no one can compel Allah."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3854 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3854

Chapter: The Greatest Name Of Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3855
It was narrated from Asma' bint Yazid that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "The Greatest Name of Allah is in these two Verses: And your Ilah (God) is One Ilah (God - Allah), La Ilaha Illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.' And at the beginning of Surah Al 'Imran."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3855 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3855

Sunan Ibn Majah 3856
It was narrated that Al-Qasim said: The Greatest Name of Allah, if He is called by which He will respond, is in three Surah: Al-Baqarah, Al 'Imran and Ta-Ha. (Hasan)Another chain for something similar from Al-Qasim, from Abu Umamah, from the Prophet (saas).
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3856 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3856

Sunan Ibn Majah 3857
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that his father said: "The Prophet (saas) heard a man say: 'Allahumma! Inni as'aluka bi-annaka Antallahul-Ahadus-Samad, alladhi lam yalid wa lam yuwlud, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan ahad (O Allah! I ask You by virtue of Your being Allah, the One, the Self-Sufficient Master, Who begets not nor was begotten, and there is none co-equal or comparable to Him).' The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'He has asked Allah by His Greatest Name, which if He is asked thereby He gives, and if He is called upon thereby He answers.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3857 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3857

Sunan Ibn Majah 3858
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "The Prophet (saas) heard a man say: 'Allahumma! Inni as'aluka bi-anna lakal-hamd. La ilaha illa Anta, wahdaka la sharika laka. Al-Mannan. Badi'us-samawati wal-ard. Dhul-jalali wal-ikram (O Allah! I ask You by virtue of the fact that all praise is due to You; none has the right to be worshiped but You alone, and You have no partner or associate, the Bestower, the Originator of the heavens and the earth, the Possessor of majesty and honor.' He (saas) said: 'He has asked Allah by His Greatest Name which, if He is asked thereby He gives and if He is called upon thereby He answers.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3858 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3858

Sunan Ibn Majah 3859
It was narrated that 'Aishah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (saas) say: 'Allahumma! Inni asa'luka bismikat-tahirit-tayyibil-mubarak al-ahabbi ilaika, alladhi idha du'ita bihi ajabta, wa idha su'ilta bihi a'taita, wa idhasturhimta bihi rahimta, wa idhastufrijta bihi farrajta (O Allah! I ask You by Your pure, good and blessed Name which is most beloved by You, which if You are called thereby You answer, and if You as asked thereby You give, if You are asked for mercy thereby You bestow mercy, and if You are asked for relief (from distress) thereby You grant relief.'"She said: "He said one day: 'O 'Aishah, do you know that Allah has told me the Name which, if He is called thereby, He responds?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be ransomed for you! Teach it to me.' He said: 'You should not learn it, O 'Aishah.' So I moved aside and sat for a while, then I got up and kissed his head, then I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, teach it to me.' He said: 'You should not learn it, O 'Aishah, and I should not teach it to you, for you should not ask for any worldly things thereby.'" She said: "So I got up and performed ablution, then I prayed two Rak'ah, then I said: 'O Allah, I call upon Allah, and I call upon You, Ar-Rahman (the Most Gracious), and I call upon You, Al-Barr Ar-Rahim (The Most Kind, the Most Merciful), and I call upon You by all Your beautiful Names, those that I know and those that I do not know, (asking) that You forgive me and have mercy on me.' The Messenger of Allah (saas) smiled, then he said: 'It is among the names by which you called upon (Allah).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3859 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3859

Chapter: The Names of Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3860
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Allah has ninety-nine Names, one hundred less one. Whoever counts them will enter Paradise."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3860 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3860

Sunan Ibn Majah 3861
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Allah has ninety-nine names, one hundred less one, for He is One and loves the odd (numbered). Whoever learns them will enter Paradise. They are: Allah, Al-Wahid (the One), As-Samad (the Self-Sufficient Master who all creatures need, He neither eats nor drinks), Al-Awwal (the First), Al-Akhir (the Last), Az-Zahir (the Most High), Al-Batin (the Most Near), Al-Khaliq (the Creator), Al-Bari (the Inventor of all things), Al-Musawwir (the Bestower of forms), Al-Malik (the King), Al-Haqq (the Truth), As-Salam (the One free from all defects), Al-Mu'min (the Giver of security), Al-Muhaymin (the Watcher over His creatures), Al-'Aziz (the All-Mighty), Al-Jabbar (the Compeller), Al-Mutakabbir (the Supreme), Ar-Rahman (the Most Gracious), Ar-Rahim (the Most Merciful), Al-Latif (the Most Subtle and Courteous), Al-Khabir (the Aware), As-Sami' (the Hearing), Al-Basir (the Seeing), Al-'Alim (the All-Knowing), Al-'Azim (the Most Great), Al-Barr (the Source of goodness), Al-Muta'al (the Most Exalted), Al-Jalil (the Sublime One), Al-Jamil (the Beautiful), Al-Hayy (the Ever-Living), Al-Qayyum (the One Who sustains and protects all that exists), Al-Qadir (the Able), Al-Qahir (the Irrestible), Al-'Ali (the Exalted), Al-Hakim (the Most Wise), Al-Qarib (the Ever-Near), Al-Mujib (the Responsive), Al-Ghani (the Self-Sufficient), Al-Wahhab (the Bestower), Al-Wadud (the Loving), Ash-Shakur (the Appreciative), Al-Majid (the Most Gentle), Al-Wajid (the Patron), Al-Wali (the Governor), Al-Rashid (the Guide), Al-'Afuw (the Pardoner), Al-Ghafur (the Forgiver), Al-Halim (the Forbearing One), Al-Karim (the Most Generous), At-Tawwab (the Acceptor of Repentance), Ar-Rabb (the Lord and Cherisher), Al-Majid (the Most Glorious), Al-Wali (the Helper), Ash-Shahid (the Witness), Al-Mubin (the Manifest), Al-Burhan (the Proof), Ar-Ra'uf (the Compassionate), Ar-Rahim (the Most Merciful), Al-Mubdi' (the Originator), Al-Mu'id (the Restorer), Al-Ba'ith (the Resurrector), Al-Warith (the Supreme Inheritor), Al-Qawi (the All-Strong), Ash-Shadid (the Severe), Ad-Darr (the One Who harms), An-Nafi' (the One Who benefits), Al-Baqi' (the Everlasting), Al-Waqi (the Protector), Al-Khafid (the Humble), Ar-Rafi' (the Exalter), Al-Qabid (the Retainer), Al-Basit (the Expander), Al-Mu'izz (the Honorer), Al-Mudhill (the Humiliator), Al-Muqsit (the Equitable), Ar-Razzaq (the Providor), Dhul-Quwwah (the Powerful), Al-Matin (the Most Strong), Al-Qa'im (the Firm), Ad-Da'im (the Eternal), Al-Hafiz (the Guardian), Al-Wakil (the Trustee), Al-Fatir (the Originator of creation), As-Sami' (the Hearer), Al-Mu'ti (the Giver), Al-Muhyi (the Giver of life), Al-Mumit (the Giver of death), Al-Mani' (the Withholder), Al-Jami' (the Gatherer), Al-Hadi (the Guide), Al-Kafi (the Sufficient), Al-Abad (the Eternal), Al-'Alim (the Knower), As-Sadiq (the Truthful), An-Nur (the Light), Al-Munir (the Giver of light), At-Tamm (the Perfect), Al-Qadim (the Earlier), Al-Witr (the One), Al-Ahad (the Lone), As-Samad [(the Self-sufficient Master, Who all creatures need, (He neither eats no drinks)]. He begets not, nor was He begotten. And there is none co-equal or comparable unto him."(One of the narrators) Zuhair said: We heard from more than one of the scholars that the first of these (names) should begin after saying: La ilaha illallahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, bi yadihil-khair wa Huwa 'ala kulli shay-in Qadir, la ilaha illallahu lahul-asma'ul-husna [None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion and all praise is His. In His Hand is (all) goodness, and He is Able to do all things, none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and His are the (Most) Beautiful Names].
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3861 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3861

Chapter: A Father's Supplication And The Supplication Of The One Who Has Been Wronged

Sunan Ibn Majah 3862
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "There are three supplications that will undoubtedly be answered: the supplication of one who has been wronged; the supplication of the traveler; and the supplication of a father for his child."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3862 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3862

Sunan Ibn Majah 3863
It was narrated that Umm Haim bint Wadda' Al-Khuza'iyyah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (saas) say: 'The supplication of a father reaches the Veil (i.e. the place of repentance).'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3863 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3863

Chapter: : About It Being Undesirable To Transgress In Supplication

Sunan Ibn Majah 3864
It was narrated from Abu Na'amah that : 'Abdullah bin Mughaffal heard his son say: "O Allah, I ask You for the white palace on the right-hand side of Paradise, when I enter it." He said: "O my son, ask Allah for Paradise and seek refuge with Him from Hell, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (saas) say: 'There will be people who will transgress in supplication.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3864 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3864

Chapter: : Raising The Hands When Supplicating

Sunan Ibn Majah 3865
It was narrated from Salman that the : Prophet (saas) said: "Your Lord is Kind and Most Generous, and is too kind to let His slave, if he raises his hands to Him, bring them back empty," or he said "frustrated."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3865 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3865

Sunan Ibn Majah 3866
It was narrated from Ibn 'Abbas that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "When you supplicate to Allah, supplicate with your palms uppermost, not with the backs of your hands uppermost, and when you finish, wipe your face with them."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3866 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3866

Chapter: : The Supplication That One Should Recite In The Morning And In The Evening

Sunan Ibn Majah 3867
It was narrated from Abu 'Ayyash Az-Zuraqi that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "Whoever says in the morning: 'La illaha illalahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shay'in Qadir (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion and all praise is to Him, and He is Able to all things)' - he will have (a reward) equal to freeing a slave among the sons of Isma'il, ten bad deeds will be erased from (his record), he will be raised (in status) ten degrees, and he will have protection against Satan until evening comes. When evening comes, (if he says likewise) he will have the same until morning comes.'" (Sahih)He (one of the narrators) said: "A man saw the Messenger of Allah (saas) in a dream and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, Abu 'Ayyash narrated such and such from you.' He said: 'Abu 'Ayyash spoke the truth.'"
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3867 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3867

Sunan Ibn Majah 3868
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "In the morning say: 'Allahumma bika asbahna, wa bika amsayna, wa bika nahya, wa bika namut (O Allah, by Your leave we have reached the morning and by Your leave we reach the evening, and by Your leave we live and by Your leave we die). And when evening comes, say: Allahumma bika amsayna, wa bika asbahna, wa bika nahya, wa bika namut, wa ilaykal-masir (O Allah, by Your leave we have reached the evening and by Your leave we reach the morning, and by Your leave we live and by Your leave we die, and unto You is our return)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3868 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3868

Sunan Ibn Majah 3869
'Uthman bin 'Affan said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (saas) say: "There is no person who says, in the morning and evening of every day: Bismillahil-ladhi la yadurru ma'a ismihi shay'un fil-ardi wa la fis-sama'i wa Huwas-Sami'ul-'Alim (In the name of Allah with Whose Name nothing on earth or in heaven harms, and He is the All-Seeing, All-Knowing), three times, and is then harmed by anything.'" (Hasan)He (one of the narrators) said: "Aban had been stricken with paralysis on one side of his body, and a man started looking at him. Aban said: 'Why are you looking at me? The Hadith is as I have narrated it to you, but I did not say it that day, so that the decree of Allah might be implemented.'"
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3869 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3869

Sunan Ibn Majah 3870
It was narrated from Abu Salam, the servant of the Prophet (saas), that : the Prophet (saas) said: "There is no Muslim - or no person, or slave (of Allah) - who says, in the morning and evening: 'Radaytu billahi Rabban wa bil-Islami dinan wa bi Muhammadin nabiyyan (I am content with Allah as my Lord, Islam as my religion and Muhammad as my Prophet),' but he will have a promise from Allah to make him pleased on the Day of Resurrection."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3870 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3870

Sunan Ibn Majah 3871
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) never abandoned these supplications, every morning and evening: Allahumma inni as'alukal-'afwa wal-'afiyah fid-dunya wal-akhirah. Allahumma inni as'alukal-'afwa wal-'afiyah fi dini wa dunyaya wa ahli wa mali. Allahum-mastur 'awrati, wa amin raw'ati wahfazni min bayni yadayya, wa min khalfi, wa 'an yamini wa 'an shimali, wa min fawqi, wa 'audhu bika an ughtala min tahti (O Allah, I ask You for forgiveness and well-being in this world and in the Hereafter. O Allah, I ask You for forgiveness and well-being in my religious and my worldly affairs. O Allah, conceal my faults, calm my fears, and protect me from before me and behind me, from my right and my left, and from above me, and I seek refuge in You from being taken unaware from beneath me)." Waki' (one of the narrators, explaining) said: "Meaning Al-Khasf (disgrace)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3871 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3871

Sunan Ibn Majah 3872
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Buraidah that : his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: Allahumma Anta Rabbi la ilaha illa Anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu. A'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abu'u bi ni'matika wa abu'u bi dhanbi faghfirli, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta (O Allah, You are my Lord, there is none worthy of worship except You. You have created me and I am Your slave, and I am adhering to Your covenant and Your promise as much as I can. I seek refuge with You from the evil of what I do. I acknowledge Your blessing and I acknowledge my sin, so forgive me, for there is none who can forgive sin except You)."He said: "The Messenger of Allah (saas) said: 'Whoever says this by day and by night, if he dies that day or that night, he will enter Paradise if Allah wills."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3872 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3872

Chapter: : What One Should Say When Going To Bed

Sunan Ibn Majah 3873
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that : when going to bed, the Prophet (saas) used to say: "Allahumma Rabbas-samawati wa Rabbal-ardi, wa Rabba kulli shay'in, faliqal-habbi wan-nawa, munzilat-Tawrati wal-Injili wal-Qur'anil-'Azim. A'udhu bika min sharri kulli dabbatin Anta akhidhun binasiyatiha, Antal-Awwalu fa laysa qablaka shayun, wa Antal-Akhiru, fa laysa ba'daka shayun', Antaz-zahiru, fa laysa fawqaka shayun', wa antal-batinu fa laysa dunaka shay', aqdi 'annid-dayna waghnini minal-faqr (O Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth and Lord of all things, Cleaver of the seed and the kernel, Revealer of the Tawrah, the Injil and the Magnificent Qur'an, I seek refuge with You from the evil of every creature You seize by the forelock. You are the First and there is nothing before You; You are the Last and there is nothing after You; You are the Most High (Az-Zahir) and there is nothing above You, and You are the Most Near (Al-Batin) and there is nothing nearer than You. Settle my debt for me and spare me from poverty)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3873 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3873

Sunan Ibn Majah 3874
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that: the Messenger of Allah (saas) said: "When anyone of you wants to go to bed, let him undo the edge of his Izar (waist wrap) and dust of his bed with it, for he does not know what came to it after him. Then let him lie down on his right side and say: 'Rabbi bika wada'tu janbi wa bika arfa'uhu, fa in amsakta nafsi farhamha, wa in arsaltaha fahfazha bima hafizta bihi 'ibadikaas-salihin (O Lord, by Your leave I lie down and by Your leave I rise, so if You should take my soul then have mercy on it, and if You should return my soul then protect it as You protect Your righteous slaves)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3874 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3874

Sunan Ibn Majah 3875
It was narrated from 'Aishah that: whenever the Prophet (saas) went to bed, he would blow into his hands, recite Al-Mu'awwidhatain, then wipe his hands over his body.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3875 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3875

Sunan Ibn Majah 3876
It was narrated from Bara' bin 'Azib that : the Prophet (saas) said to a man: "When you go to lay down, or go to your bed, say: Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilayka, wa al-ja'tu zahri ilayka, wa fawwadtu amri ilayka, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilayka, la malja'a wa la manja'a minka illa ilayka, amantu bi kitabikal-ladhi anzalta, wa nabiyyikal arsalta [O Allah, I have submitted my face (i.e., myself) to You, and I am under Your command (i.e., I depend upon You in all my affairs), and I put my trust in You, hoping for Your reward and fearing Your punishment. There is no fleeing from You and no refuge from You except with You. I believe in Your Book that You have revealed and in Your Prophet whom You have sent).' Then if you die that night, you will die in a state of the Fitrah (nature), and if you wake in the morning you will wake with a great deal of good."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3876 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3876

Sunan Ibn Majah 3877
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that: whenever the Prophet (saas) went to his bed, he would put his hand - meaning his right hand - beneath his cheek then say: "Allahumma qini 'adhabaka yawm tab'athu - [or: tajma'u] - 'ibadaka (O Allah, save me from Your punishment on the Day when You resurrect - or gather - Your slaves)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3877 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3877

Chapter: What One Should Say When Waking Up In The Morning

Sunan Ibn Majah 3878
It was narrated that ‘Ubadah bin As-Samit said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever wakes up in the morning and says upon waking: La ilaha illallah wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahul-hamdu, wa Huwa ‘ala kulli shay’in Qadir; Subhan-Allah walhamdu lillahi, wa la ilaha illallahu, wa Allahu Akbar, wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billahil-‘Aliyil-‘Azim (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, with no partner or associate. His is the dominion and all praise is to Him, and He is Able to do all things. Glory is to Allah, praise is to Allah, none has the right to be worshiped but Allah, Allah is the Most Great, and there is no power and no strength except with Allah, the Most High, the Most Supreme), then he supplicates Rabbighfirli (O Lord, forgive me), he will be forgiven.’” Walid said: “Or he said: then if he supplicated, it will be answered for him then if he stood up and performed ablution and then performed prayer, his prayer would be accepted.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3878 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3878

Sunan Ibn Majah 3879
Rabi’ah bin Ka’b Al-Aslami narrated that he used to spend the night outside the door of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he used to hear the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying at night: “Subhan Allahi Rabbil-‘alamin (Glory is to Allah, the Lord of the worlds),” repeating that for a while, then he said: Subhan Allahi wa bihamdihi (Glory and praise is to Allah).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3879 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3879

Sunan Ibn Majah 3880
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: “Whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) woke up in the morning, he would say: ‘Al-hamdu lillahil-ladhi ahyana ba’dama amatana wa ilayhi’n-nushur (Praise is to Allah Who has given us life after taking it from us, and unto Him is the Resurrection).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3880 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3880

Sunan Ibn Majah 3881
It was narrated from Mu’adh bin Jabal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no person who goes to bed in a state of purity, then wakes up at night, and asks Allah for something in this world or the Hereafter, but it will be given to him.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3881 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3881

Chapter: The Supplication For Times Of Distress

Sunan Ibn Majah 3882
It was narrated that Asma’ bint ‘Umais said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) taught me some words to say at times of distress: Allah! Allahu Rabbi la ushriku bihi shay’an (Allah, Allah is my Lord, I do not associate anything with Him).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3882 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3882

Sunan Ibn Majah 3883
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to say at times of distress: “La ilaha illallahul-Halimul-Karim, Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-‘Arshil-‘Azim, Subhan-Allahi Rabbil-samawatis-sab’i wa Rabbil-‘Arshil-Azim (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Most Generous; glory is to Allah the Lord of the Mighty Throne; glory is to Allah, the Lord of the seven heavens and the Lord of the Magnificent Throne).” Waki’ said with each wording La ilaha illallahu (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) is to be included.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3883 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3883

Chapter: The Supplication That A Man Should Recite When He Leaves His House

Sunan Ibn Majah 3884
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that whenever he left his house, the Prophet (ﷺ) would say: “Allahumma inni a’udhu bika an adilla aw azilla, aw azlima aw uzlama, aw ajhala aw yujhala ‘alayya (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from going astray or stumbling, from wronging others or being wronged, and from behaving or being treated in an ignorant manner).”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3884 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3884

Sunan Ibn Majah 3885
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that whenever he left his house, the Prophet (ﷺ) would say: “Bismillah, la hawla wa la quwwata illa billah, at-tuklanu ‘ala Allah (In the Name of Allah, there is no power and strength except with Allah, and trust is placed in Allah).”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3885 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3885

Sunan Ibn Majah 3886
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When a man goes out of the door of his house, there are two angels with him who are appointed over him. If he says Bismillah (in the Name of Allah) they say: ‘You have been guided.’ If he says La hawla wa la quwwata illa billah (there is no power and no strength except with Allah), they say: ‘You are protected.’ If he says, Tawwakaltu ‘ala Allah (I have my trust in Allah), they say: ‘You have been taken care of.’ Then his two Qarins (satans) come to him and they (the two angels) say: ‘What do you want with a man who has been guided, protected and taken care of?’”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3886 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3886

Chapter: The Supplication That A Man Should Recite When He Enters His House

Sunan Ibn Majah 3887
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: “When a man enters his house, and remembers Allah when he enters and when he eats, Satan says: ‘You have no place to stay and no supper.’ If he enters his house and does not remember Allah upon entering, Satan says: ‘You have found a place to stay.’ And if he does not remember Allah when he eats, (Satan) says: ‘You have found a place to stay and supper.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3887 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3887

Chapter: The Supplication That A Man Should Recite When Travelling

Sunan Ibn Majah 3888
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Sarjis said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to say” – and (one of the narrators) ‘Abdur-Rahim said: “he used to seek refuge” – “when he traveled: ‘Allahumma inni a’udhu bika min wa’tha’is-safar, wa ka’abatil-munqalab, wal-hawri ba’dal-kawr, wa da’watil-mazlum, wa su’il-manzari fil-ahli wal-mal (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the hardships of travel and the sorrows of return, from decrease after increase, from the prayer of the one who has been wronged, and seeing some calamity befall my family or wealth).’” (One of the narrators) Abu Mu’awiyah added: “And when he returned he said likewise.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3888 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3888

Chapter: The Supplication That A Man Should Recite When He Sees Clouds And Rain

Sunan Ibn Majah 3889
‘Aishah narrated that when the Prophet (ﷺ) saw a cloud approaching from any horizon, he would stop what he was doing, even if he was praying, and turn to face it, then he would say: “Allahumma inna na’udhu bika min sharri ma ursila bihi (O Allah, we seek refuge with You from the evil of that with which it is sent).” Then if it rained he would say: “Allahumma sayyiban nafi’an (O Allah, a beneficial rain),” two or three times. And if Allah dispelled it and it did not rain, he would praise Allah for that.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3889 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3889

Sunan Ibn Majah 3890
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw rain, he would say: “Allahumma aj’alhu sayyiban hani’an (O Allah, make it a wholesome rain cloud).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3890 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3890

Sunan Ibn Majah 3891
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “If the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw a cloud that looked as if it was bringing rain, the color of his face would change, and he would go in and out and walk to and fro. Then, if it rained, he would feel relieved.” ‘Aishah mentioned to him what she had seen him do, and he said: “How do you know? Perhaps it would be as the people of Hud said: ‘Then, when they saw it as a dense cloud coming towards their valleys, they said: “This is a cloud bringing us rain!” Nay, but it is that (torment) which you were asking to be hastened.” [46:24]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3891 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 34, Hadith 3891

Chapter: The Supplication That A Man Should Recite When He Looks At People Affected By Calamity

Sunan Ibn Majah 3892
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever unexpectedly comes across a person suffering a calamity, and says: Al-hamdu Lillahil-ladhi ‘afani mim-mabtalaka bihi, wa faddalani ‘ala kathirin mimman khalaqa tafdila (Praise is to Allah Who has kept me safe from that which has afflicted you and preferred me over many of those whom He has created), will be kept safe from that calamity, no matter what it is.’”
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3892 In-book reference: Book 34, Hadith 66

Book: 35 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Interpretation of Dreams

Chapter: A Good Dream That Is Seen By The Muslim, Or Is Seen About Him

Sunan Ibn Majah 3893
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A good dream from a righteous man is one of the forty-six parts of prophecy.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3893 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3893

Sunan Ibn Majah 3894
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The dream of a believer is one of the forty-six parts of prophecy.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3894 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3894

Sunan Ibn Majah 3895
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The dream of a righteous Muslim man is one of the seventy parts of prophecy.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3895 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3895

Sunan Ibn Majah 3896
It was narrated that Umm Kurz Al-Ka’biyyah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Prophecy is gone, but good dreams remain.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3896 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3896

Sunan Ibn Majah 3897
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘A righteous dream is one of the seventy parts of prophecy.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3897 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3897

Sunan Ibn Majah 3898
It was narrated that ‘Ubadah bin Samit said: “I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) the about the Saying of Allah, Glorious is He: ‘For them are glad tidings, in the life of the present world, and in the Hereafter.”[10:64] He said: ‘Those are good dreams that a Muslim sees or are seen about him.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3898 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3898

Sunan Ibn Majah 3899
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) drew aside the curtain when he was sick, and the rows (of worshippers) were behind Abu Bakr. He said: ‘O people, nothing of the glad tidings of prophecy is left except a good dream that a Muslim sees or is seen about him.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3899 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3899

Chapter: Seeing the Prophet (ﷺ) in a Dream

Sunan Ibn Majah 3900
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sees me in a dream, has seen me in reality, for Satan cannot appear in my form.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3900 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3900

Sunan Ibn Majah 3901
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sees me in a dream has (really) seen me, for Satan cannot appear in my form.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3901 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3901

Sunan Ibn Majah 3902
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sees me in a dream has (really) seen me, for Satan cannot appear in my form.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3902 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3902

Sunan Ibn Majah 3903
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sees me in a dream has (really) seen me, for Satan cannot imitate me.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3903 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3903

Sunan Ibn Majah 3904
It was narrated from ‘Awn bin Abu Juhaifah, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sees me in a dream, it is as if he has seen me when he is awake, for Satan is not able to resemble me.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3904 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3904

Sunan Ibn Majah 3905
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever sees me in a dream has (really) sees me, for Satan cannot imitate me.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3905 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3905

Chapter: Dreams are of Three Types

Sunan Ibn Majah 3906
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Dreams are of three types: Glad tidings from Allah, what is on a person’s mind, and frightening dreams from Satan. If any of you sees a dream that he likes, let him tell others of it if he wishes, but if he sees something that he dislikes, he should not tell anyone about it, and he should get up and perform prayer.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3906 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3906

Sunan Ibn Majah 3907
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidullah Muslim bin Mishkam, that ‘Awf bin Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Dreams are of three types: Some are terrifying things from Satan, aimed at causing grief to the son of Adam; some are things that a person is concerned with when he is awake, so he sees them in his dreams; and some are a part of the forty-six parts of prophecy.” He said: “I said to him: ‘Did you hear this from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?’ He said: ‘Yes, I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), I heard it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3907 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3907

Chapter: One who has a dream that he dislikes

Sunan Ibn Majah 3908
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If anyone of you sees a dream that he dislikes, let him spit dryly to his left three times and seek refuge with Allah from Satan three times, and turn over onto his other side.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3908 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3908

Sunan Ibn Majah 3909
It was narrated from Abu Qatadah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “(Good) dreams come from Allah and (bad) dreams come from Satan, so if anyone of you sees something that he dislikes, let him spit dryly to his left three times, and seek refuge with Allah from the accursed Satan three times, and turn over onto his other side.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3909 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3909

Sunan Ibn Majah 3910
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If anyone of you sees a dream that he dislikes, let him turn over and spit dryly to his left three times, and ask Allah for its good and seek refuge from its evil.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3910 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3910

Chapter: One whom Satan plays with in his dream should not tell people about it

Sunan Ibn Majah 3911
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘I saw my head was cut off and I saw it rolling away.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Satan goes to one of you and terrifies him, then he tells people of that the next morning.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3911 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3911

Sunan Ibn Majah 3912
It was narrated that Jabir said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was delivering a sermon and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Last night in my dream I saw my neck being struck and my head fell off, and I chased it, picked it up and put it back.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If Satan plays with any one of you in his dreams, he should not tell people about it.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3912 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3912

Sunan Ibn Majah 3913
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If anyone of you has a bad dream, he should not tell people about how Satan played with him in his dream.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3913 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3913

Chapter: If a dream is interpreted and it comes to pass (in that manner), he should not tell anyone about it except one whom he loves

Sunan Ibn Majah 3914
It was narrated from Abu Razin that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: “Dreams are attached to the foot of a bird* until they are interpreted, then when they are interpreted they come to pass.” He said: “And dreams are one of the forty-six parts of prophecy.” He (the narrator) said: “And I think he said: ‘(A person) should not tell them except to one whom he loves or one who is wise.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3914 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3914

Chapter: How Should Dreams be Interpreted

Sunan Ibn Majah 3915
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Interpret them (dreams) in accordance with the names of the things you see, and understand what is hinted at, and the dream is for the first interpreter.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3915 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3915

Chapter: One who tells of a False Dream

Sunan Ibn Majah 3916
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever tells of a false dream, will be ordered (on the Day of Resurrection) to tie two grains of barley together, and he will be punished for that.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3916 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3916

Chapter: The People who see the Truest Dreams are those who are truest in speech

Sunan Ibn Majah 3917
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the end of time draws near, hardly any believer will see a false dream, and the ones who see the truest dreams will be the ones who are truest in speech. And the dream of the believer is one of the forty-six parts of prophecy.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3917 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3917

Chapter: Interpretation Of Dreams

Sunan Ibn Majah 3918
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ), upon his return from Uhud, and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, in my dream I saw a cloud giving shade, from which drops of ghee and honey were falling, and I saw people collecting them in the palms of their hands, some gathering a lot and some a little. And I saw a rope reaching up into heaven, and I saw you take hold of it and rise with it. Then another man took hold of it after you rose with it, then another man took hold of it after him and rose with it. Then a man took hold of it after him and it broke, then it was reconnected and he rose with it.’ Abu Bakr said: ‘Let me interpret it, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘Interpret it.’ He said: ‘As for the cloud giving shade, it is Islam, and the drops of honey and ghee that fall from it (represent) the Qur’an with its sweetness and softness. As for the people collecting that in their palms, some learn a lot of the Qur’an and some learn a little. As for the rope reaching up into heaven, it is the truth that you are following; you took hold of it and rose with it, then another man till take hold of it after you and rise with you, then another, who will rise with it, then another, but it will break and then he reconnected, then he will rise with it.’ He said: ‘You have got some of it right and some of it wrong.’ Abu Bakr said: ‘I adjure you O Messenger of Allah, tell me what I got right and what I got wrong.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Do not swear, O Abu Bakr.”*
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3918 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3918

Sunan Ibn Majah 3919
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “I was a young unmarried man at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and I used to stay overnight in the mosque. If any of us had seen a dream, he would tell it to the Prophet (ﷺ). I said: ‘O Allah, if there is any good in me before You, show me a dream that the Prophet (ﷺ) can interpret for me.’ So I went to sleep and I saw two angels who came to me and took me away. They were met by another angel who said: ‘Do not be alarmed,’ and they took me to Hell which was built like a well. In it were people, some of whom I recognized. Then they took me off to the right. In the morning I mentioned that to Hafsah, and Hafsah said that she told the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it, and he said: ‘Abdullah is a righteous man, if only he would pray more at night.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3919 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3919

Sunan Ibn Majah 3920
It was narrated that Kharashah bin Hurr said: “I came to Al-Madinah and sat with some old men in the mosque of the Prophet (ﷺ). Then an old man came, leaning on his stick, and the people said: ‘Whoever would like to look at a man from among the people of Paradise, let him look at this man.’ He stood behind a pillar and prayed two Rak’ah. I got up and went to him, and said to him: ‘Some of the people said such and such.’ He said: ‘Praise is to Allah. Paradise belongs to Allah and He admits whomsoever He wills to it. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) I saw a dream in which a man came to me and said: “Let’s go.” So I went with him and he took me along a great road. A road was shown to me on the left and I wanted to follow it, but he said: “You are not one of its people.” Then a road was shown to me on the right, and I followed him until I reached a slippery mountain. He took me by the hand and helped me up. When I reached the top I could not stand firm. There was an iron pillar there with a golden ring at the top. He took my hand and helped me up until I reached the handhold, then he said: “Have you gotten a firm hold?” I said: “Yes.” Then he struck the pillar with his foot and I held tight to the pillar. I told this to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: "You have seen something good. The great road is the plain of gathering (on the Day of Resurrection). The road that you were shown on your left is the way of the people of Hell, and you are not one of its people. The road which you were shown on your right is the way of the people of Paradise. The slippery mountain is the place of the martyrs, and the handhold that you held on tight to is the handhold of Islam. Hold on tight to it until you die." I hope to be one of the people of Paradise,' and he was 'Abdullah bin Salam."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3920 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3920

Sunan Ibn Majah 3921
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “In a dream I saw myself emigrating from Makkah to a land in which there were date-palm trees, and I thought that it was Yamamah or Hajar, but it was Al-Madinah, Yathrib. And I saw in this dream of mine that I was wielding a sword then it broke in the middle. That was what befell the believers on the Day of Uhud. Then I wielded it again and it was better than it had been before, and that is what Allah brought about of the Conquest and the regrouping of the believers. And I also saw cows, and by Allah it is good, for they are the group of the believers (who were martyred) on the Day of Uhud, and the goodness is that which Allah brought forth after that, and the reward of the truth which Allah brought us on the Day of Badr.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3921 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3921

Sunan Ibn Majah 3922
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I saw wristbands of gold on my arms, so I blew into them, and I interpreted them as being these two liars, Musailimah and ‘Ansi.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3922 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3922

Sunan Ibn Majah 3923
It was narrated that Qabus said: “Umm Fadl said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! It is as if I saw (in a dream) one of your limbs in my house.’ He said: ‘What you have seen is good. Fatimah will give birth to a boy and you will breastfeed him.’ Fatimah gave birth to Husain or Hasan, and I breastfed him with the milk of Qutham.’ She said: ‘I brought him to the Prophet (ﷺ) and placed him in his lap, and he urinated, so I struck him on the shoulder.” The Prophet (ﷺ) said: “You have hurt my son, may Allah have mercy on you.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3923 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3923

Sunan Ibn Majah 3924
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar concerning the dream of the Prophet (ﷺ) that he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) said: “I saw a black woman with disheveled hair, who left Al-Madinah and went to stay in Al- Mahya’ah, which is Juhfah. I interpreted it as referring to an epidemic in Al-Madinah which moved to Juhfah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3924 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3924

Sunan Ibn Majah 3925
It was narrated from Talhah bin ‘Ubaidullah that two men from Bali came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). They had become Muslim together, but one of them used to strive harder than the other. The one who used to strive harder went out to fight and was martyred. The other one stayed for a year longer, then he passed away. Talhah said: “I saw in a dream that I was at the gate of Paradise and I saw them (those two men). Someone came out of Paradise and admitted the one who had died last, then he came out and admitted the one who had been martyred. Then he came back to me and said: ‘Go back, for your time has not yet come.’” The next morning, Talhah told the people of that and they were amazed. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they told him the story. He said: “Why are you so amazed at that?” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, the first one was the one who strove harder, then he was martyred, but the other one was admitted to Paradise before him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Did he not stay behind for a year?” They said: “Yes.” He said: “And did not Ramadan come and he fasted, and he offered such and such prayers during that year?” They said: “Yes.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The difference between them is greater than the difference between heaven and earth.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3925 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 35, Hadith 3925

Sunan Ibn Majah 3926
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I dislike (to see in a dream) a chain around the neck, but I like to see fetters on the feet, for fetters (represent) steadfastness in religion.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3926 In-book reference: Book 35, Hadith 34

Book: 36 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Tribulations

Chapter: Refraining from harming one who says: La Ilaha Illallah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3927
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have been commanded to fight the people until they say: La ilaha illallah. If they say it, then their blood and wealth are protected from me, except for a right that is due from it, and their reckoning will be with Allah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3927 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3927

Sunan Ibn Majah 3928
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have been commanded to fight the people until they say: La ilaha illallah. If they say: La ilaha illallah, then their blood and wealth are protected from me, except for a right that is due from it, and their reckoning will be with Allah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3928 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3928

Sunan Ibn Majah 3929
‘Amr bin Aws narrated that his father, Aws, told him: “We were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he was narrating to us and reminding us, when a man came and spoke privately to him. He said: ‘Take him away and kill him.’ When the man turned away, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) called him back and said: ‘Do you bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Then go and let him go, for I have been commanded to fight the people until they say: La ilaha illallah, then if they do that, their blood and wealth are forbidden to me.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3929 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3929

Sunan Ibn Majah 3930
It was narrated from Sumait bin Sumair, that ‘Imran bin Husain said: “Nafi’ bin Azraq and his companions came and said: ‘You are doomed, O ‘Imran!’ He (‘Imran) said: ‘I am not doomed.’ They said: ‘Yes you are.’ I said: ‘Why am I doomed?’ They said: ‘Allah says: “And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism, i.e., worshipping others besides Allah), and the religion (worship) will be all for Allah Alone.”[8:39] He said: ‘We fought them until they were defeated and the religion was all for Allah Alone. If you wish, I will tell you a Hadith that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).’ They said: ‘Did you (really) hear it from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?’ He said: ‘Yes. I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he had sent an army of the Muslims to the idolaters. When they met them they fought them fiercely, and they (the idolaters) gave them their shoulders (i.e., turned and fled). A man among my kin attacked an idolator man with a spear, and when he was defeated he said: “I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, I am a Muslim.” But he stabbed him and killed him. He came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah, I am doomed.” He said “What is it that you have done?” one or two times. He told him what he had done and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: “Why didn’t you cut open his belly and find out what was in his heart?” He said: “O Messenger of Allah, I wish I had cut open his belly and could have known what was in his heart.” He said: “You did not accept what he said, and you could not have known what was in his heart!” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remained silent concerning him (that man), and a short while later he died. We buried him, but the following morning he was on the surface of the earth. They said: “Perhaps an enemy of his disinterred him.” So we buried him (again) and told our slaves to stand guard. But the following morning he was on the surface of the earth again then we said: ‘Perhaps the slaves dozed off.’ So we buried him (again) and stood guard ourselves, but the following morning he was on the surface of the earth (again). So we threw him into one of these mountain passes.’”
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3930 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3930

Sunan Ibn Majah 3930b
It was narrated from Sumait, from ‘Imran bin Husain who said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us on a campaign, and a Muslim man attacked an idolater man.” And he mentioned the Hadith and added: “And the earth cast him out. The Prophet (ﷺ) was told about that and he said: ‘The earth accepts those who are worse than him, but Allah wanted to show you how great is the sanctity of La ilaha illallah.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3930b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3930

Chapter: The sanctity of the Believer's blood and wealth

Sunan Ibn Majah 3931
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, during the Farewell Pilgrimage: ‘Is not the most sacred of your days this day, is not the most sacred of your months this month, is not the most sacred of your lands this land? Your blood and your wealth are as sacred to you as this day of yours in this month of yours. Have I not conveyed (the message)?’ They said: ‘Yes.” He said: ‘O Allah, bear witness.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3931 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3931

Sunan Ibn Majah 3932
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said: “I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) circumambulating the Ka’bah and saying: ‘How good you are and how good your fragrance; how great you are and how great your sanctity. By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, the sanctity of the believer is greater before Allah than your sanctity, his blood and his wealth, and to think anything but good of him.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3932 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3932

Sunan Ibn Majah 3933
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The whole of the Muslim is sacred to his fellow Muslim, his blood, his wealth and his honor.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3933 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3933

Sunan Ibn Majah 3934
Fadalah bin ‘Ubaid narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The believer is the one from whom their (people’s) wealth and lives are safe, and the Muhajir is the one who forsakes mistakes and sins.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3934 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3934

Chapter: The prohibition of plunder

Sunan Ibn Majah 3935
It was narrated from Jabir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever plunders openly is not one of us.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3935 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3935

Sunan Ibn Majah 3936
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The adulterer, at the time he is committing adultery, is not a believer; (the wine drinker) at the time he is drinking, is not a believer; the thief, at the time he is stealing, is not a believer; the plunderer, at the time he is plundering with the people looking on, is not a believer.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3936 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3936

Sunan Ibn Majah 3937
It was narrated from ‘Imran bin Husain that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever plunders is not one of us.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3937 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3937

Sunan Ibn Majah 3938
It was narrated that Tha’labah bin Hakam said: “We came across some of the enemy’s sheep and plundered them, and set up our cooking pots. The Prophet (ﷺ) passed by the pots and ordered that they be overturned, then he said: ‘Plunder is not permissible.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3938 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3938

Chapter: Verbally abusing a Muslim is Fusuq (disobedience) and fighting Him is Kufr (ungratefulness to Allah)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3939
It was narrated from Ibn Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Verbally abusing a Muslim is Fusuq disobedience and fighting him is Kufr (ungratefulness to Allah).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3939 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3939

Sunan Ibn Majah 3940
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Verbally abusing a Muslim is Fusuq (disobedience) and fighting him is Kufr (ungratefulness to Allah).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3940 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3940

Sunan Ibn Majah 3941
It was narrated from Sa’d that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Verbally abusing a Muslim is Fusuq (disobedience) and fighting him is Kufr.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3941 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3941

Chapter: Do not turn back into disbelievers after I am gone, striking one another's necks

Sunan Ibn Majah 3942
It was narrated from Jarir bin ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said, during the Farewell Pilgrimage: “Make the people pay attention.” Then he said: “Do not turn back into disbelievers after I am gone, striking one another’s necks.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3942 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3942

Sunan Ibn Majah 3943
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Woe to you! Do not turn back into disbelievers after I am gone, striking one another’s necks.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3943 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3943

Sunan Ibn Majah 3944
It was narrated from Sunabih Al-Ahmasi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I shall reach the Cistern (Haud) before you, and I will boast of your great numbers before the nations, so do not fight one another after I am gone.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3944 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3944

Chapter: The Muslims are under the Protection of Allah

Sunan Ibn Majah 3945
It was narrated from Abu Bakr Siddiq that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever offers the morning prayer, he is under the protection of Allah, so do not betray Allah by betraying those who are under His protection. Whoever kills him, Allah will seek him out until He throws him on his face into Hell.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3945 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3945

Sunan Ibn Majah 3946
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever offers the morning prayer, he is under the protection of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3946 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3946

Sunan Ibn Majah 3947
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The believer is more precious to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, than some of His angels.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3947 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3947

Chapter: Tribalism

Sunan Ibn Majah 3948
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever fights under a banner of folly, supporting tribalism, or getting angry for the sake of tribalism, he dies in a state of ignorance.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3948 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3948

Sunan Ibn Majah 3949
‘Abbad bin Kathir Ash-Shami narrated from a woman among them, called Fasilah, that she heard her father say: “I asked the Prophet (ﷺ): ‘O Messenger of Allah, is it tribalism if a man loves his people?’ He said: ‘No, rather tribalism is when a man helps his people to do wrong.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3949 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3949

Chapter: The great majority

Sunan Ibn Majah 3950
Anas bin Malik said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘My nation will not unite on misguidance, so if you see them differing, follow the great majority.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3950 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3950

Chapter: Tribulations that will appear

Sunan Ibn Majah 3951
It was narrated that Mu’adh bin Jabal said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed one day, and made the prayer lengthy. When he finished we said (or they said): ‘O Messenger of Allah, you made the prayer lengthy today.’ He said: ‘I offered a prayer of hope and fear. I asked Allah for three things for my nation, and He granted me two and refused one. I asked Him not to let my nation be destroyed by enemies from without, and He granted me that. And I asked Him not to let them be destroyed by drowning, and He granted me that. And I asked Him not to let them be destroyed by fighting among themselves, but He refused that.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3951 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3951

Sunan Ibn Majah 3952
It was narrated from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The earth was brought together for me so that I could see the east and the west, and I was given two treasures, the yellow (or the red) and the white – meaning gold and silver. And it was said to me: ‘Your dominion will extend as far as has been shown to you.’ I asked Allah for three things: That my nation would not be overwhelmed by famine that would destroy them all, and that they would not be rent by schism and fight one another, but it was said to me: ‘When I (Allah) issue My decree it cannot be revoked. But I will never cause your nation to be overwhelmed by famine that would destroy them all, and I will not gather their enemies against them (and destroy them) until they annihilate one another and kill one another.’ Once they start to fight amongst themselves, that will continue until the Day of Resurrection. What I fear most for my nation is misguiding leaders. Some tribes among my nation will worship idols and some tribes among my nation will join the idolaters. Before the Hour comes there will be nearly thirty Dajjals (great liars), each of them claiming to be a Prophet. But a group among my nation will continue to adhere to the truth and be victorious, and those who oppose them will not harm them, until the command of Allah comes to pass.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3952 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3952

Sunan Ibn Majah 3953
It was narrated that Zainab bint Jahsh said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) woke up red in the face and said: ‘La ilaha illallah, woe to the Arabs from an evil that has drawn nigh. Today a hole has been opened in the barrier of Gog and Magog.’ And he gestured to indicate the size of the hole.” Zainab said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Will we be destroyed when there are righteous people among us?’ He said: ‘If sin and evil deeds increase.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3953 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3953

Sunan Ibn Majah 3954
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There will be tribulation in which a man will be a believer in the morning and a disbeliever by evening, except the one to whom Allah grants knowledge.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3954 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3954

Sunan Ibn Majah 3955
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: “We were sitting with ‘Umar and he said: ‘Which of you has remembered a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) concerning Fitnah?’” Hudhaifah said: “I said: ‘I have.’ He said: ‘You are very bold.’ He said: ‘How?’ He said: ‘I heard him say: “The fitnah of a man with regard to his family, his children and his neigbors are expiated by his prayers, fasts, charity and enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.” ‘Umar said: ‘This is not what I meant, rather I meant that which moves like the waves of the sea.’” Hudhaifah said: “Don’t worry about it, O Commander of the Believers! For there is a closed door between you and them.” ‘Umar said: “Will that door be broken or opened?” I said: “No, it will be broken.” ‘Umar said: “Then it will never be closed.’” We asked Hudhaifah: “Did ‘Umar know what that door meant?” He said: "Yes, just as he knows that there will be night before morning, because I narrated to him a Hadith in which there are no errors.” We were afraid to ask him who the door was, so we said to Masruq: “Ask him." He said: “‘Umar.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3955 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3955

Sunan Ibn Majah 3956
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abd Rabbil-Ka’bah said: “I came to ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘As when he was sitting in the shade of the Ka’bah, and the people were gathered around him, and I heard him say: ‘While we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, he stopped to camp and some of us were pitching tents, some were competing in shooting arrows and some were taking the animals out to graze them. Then his caller called out: “As-Salatu Jami’ah (prayer is about to begin).” So we gathered, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and addressed us. He said: “There has never been a Prophet before me who was not obliged to tell his nation of what he knew was good for them, and to warn against what he knew was bad for them. With regard to this nation of yours, soundness (of religious commitment) and well-being has been placed in its earlier generations and the last of them will be afflicted with calamities and things that you dislike. Then there will come tribulations which will make the earlier ones pale into significance, and the believer will say: ‘This will be the end of me,’ then relief will come. Then (more) tribulations will come and the believer will say: ‘This will be the end of me,’ then relief will come. Whoever would like to be taken far away from Hell and admitted to Paradise, let him die believing in Allah and the Last Day, and let him treat people as he would like to be treated. Whoever gives his oath of allegiance to a ruler and gives a sincere promise, let him obey him as much as he can, and if another comes and challenges him, let them strike the neck (i.e., kill) the second one.’” He the narrator said: “I raised my head among the people and said: 'I adjure you by Allah, did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)?' He ('Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As) pointed with his hand to his ears and said: I heard it directly from him and memorized it.'”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3956 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3956

Chapter: Standing firm during times of tribulation

Sunan Ibn Majah 3957
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “How will you be at a time that will soon come, when the good people will pass away and only the worst ones will be left, who will break their promises and betray their trusts, and they will differ while they were previously together like this,” – and he interlaced his fingers. They said: “What should we do, O Messenger of Allah, when that comes to pass?” He said: “Follow that which you know is true, and leave that which you dislike. Take care of your own affairs and turn away from the common folk.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3957 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3957

Sunan Ibn Majah 3958
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “What will you do, O Abu Dharr, when death overwhelms the people to such an extent that a grave will be equal in value to a slave?” I said: “Whatever Allah and His Messenger choose for me, or Allah and His Messenger know best.” He said “Be patient.” He said: ‘What will you do when famine strikes the people so that you will go to the place where you pray and will not be able to return to your bed, or you will not be able to get up from your bed to go to the place where you pray?” He said: “I said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know best, or whatever Allah and His Messenger choose for me.” He said: “You must refrain from forbidden things.” He said: “What will you do when killing befalls the people so that Hijaratuz-Zait*is covered with blood?” I said: “Whatever Allah and His Messenger choose for me.” He said: “Stay with those whom you belong to.” He said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, should I not take my sword and strike those who do that?’” He said: “Then you will be just like the people. Rather enter your house.” I said: “O Messenger of Allah, what if they enter my house?” He said: “If you are afraid that the flashing of the sword will dazzle you, then put the edge of your garment over your face, and let him carry his own sin and your sin, and he will be one of the people of the Hellfire.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3958 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3958

Sunan Ibn Majah 3959
Abu Musa narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Before the Hour comes there will be Harj.” I said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is Harj?” He said: “Killing.” Some of the Muslims said: “O Messenger of Allah, now we kill such and such a number of idolaters in one year.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “That will not be like killing the idolaters, rather you will kill one another, until a man will kill his neighbor and son of the cousin and a relative.” Some of the people said: “O Messenger of Allah, will we be in our right minds that day?” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No, reason will be taken away from most of the people at that time, and there will be left the insignificant people who have no reason.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3959 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3959

Sunan Ibn Majah 3960
‘Udaisah bint Uhban said: “When ‘Ali bin Abu Talib came to Basrah, he entered upon my father and said: ‘O Abu Muslim, will you not help me against these people?’ He said: ‘Of course.’ So he called a slave woman of his and said: ‘O slave woman, bring me my sword.’ So she brought it, and he unsheathed it a span, and (I saw that) it was made of wood. He said: ‘My close friend and your cousin (ﷺ) advised me, if tribulation (Fitnah) arose among the Muslims, that I should take a sword of wood. If you wish I will go out with you.’ He said: ‘I have no need of you or of your sword.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3960 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3960

Sunan Ibn Majah 3961
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Before the Hour comes, there will be tribulation like pieces of black night, when a man will wake up as a believer but be a disbeliever by evening, or he will be a believer in the evening but will be a disbeliever by morning. And the one who is sitting will be better than the one who is standing, and the one who is standing will be better than the one who is walking, and the one who is walking will be better than the one who is running. So break your bows, cut their strings and strike your swords against rocks, and if anyone enters upon anyone of you, let him be like the better of the two sons of Adam. (i.e. the one killed, not the killer).”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3961 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3961

Sunan Ibn Majah 3962
It was narrated that Abu Burdah said: “I entered upon Muhammad bin Maslamah and he said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘There will be tribulation, division and dissension. When that comes, take your sword to Uhud and strike it until it breaks, then sit in your house until there comes to you the hand of the evildoer (to kill you) or a predestined (natural) death.’” "And that came to pass, and I did as the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3962 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3962

Chapter: When two Muslims confront one another with their swords

Sunan Ibn Majah 3963
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “There are no two Muslims who confront one another with their swords, but both the killer and the slain will be in Hell.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3963 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3963

Sunan Ibn Majah 3964
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When two Muslims confront one another with their swords, both the killer and the slain will be in Hell.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, (we understand about) this killer, but what is wrong with the one who is slain?” He said: “He wanted to kill his companion.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3964 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3964

Sunan Ibn Majah 3965
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When one Muslim wields his weapon against his brother, both of them are at the edge of Hell, and if one of them kills the other, they will both enter it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3965 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3965

Sunan Ibn Majah 3966
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Among the worst people in status before Allah on the Day of Resurrection will be a person who loses his Hereafter for the sake of this world.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3966 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3966

Chapter: Restraining one's tongue during times of tribulation

Sunan Ibn Majah 3967
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There will be a tribulation which will utterly destroy the Arabs, and those who are slain will be in Hell. At that time the tongue will be worse than a blow of the sword.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3967 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3967

Sunan Ibn Majah 3968
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Beware of tribulations, for at that time the tongue will be like the blow of a sword.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3968 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3968

Sunan Ibn Majah 3969
It was narrated that ‘Alqamah bin Waqqas said that a man passed by him, who held a prominent position, and ‘Alqamah said to him: “You have kinship and rights, and I see you entering upon these rulers and speaking to them as Allah wills you should speak. But i heard Bilal bin Harith Al-Muzani, the Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), say that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘One of you may speak a word that pleases Allah, and not know how far it reaches, but Allah will record for him as pleasure, until the Day of Resurrection due to that word. And one of you may speak a word that angers Allah, and not know how far it reaches, but Allah will record against him his anger, until the Day he meets Him due to that word.” 'Alqamah said: "So look, woe to you, at what you say and what you speak about, for there is something that I wanted to say but I refrained because of what I heard from Bilal bin Harith."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3969 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3969

Sunan Ibn Majah 3970
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A man may speak a word that angers Allah and not see anything wrong with it, but it will cause him to sink down in Hell the depth of seventy autumns.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3970 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3970

Sunan Ibn Majah 3971
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, let him say something good, or else remain silent.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3971 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3971

Sunan Ibn Majah 3972
Sufyan bin ‘Abdullah Thaqafi said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, tell me of something that I can adhere to.’ He said: ‘Say: “Allah is my Lord,” then stand straight (adhere steadfastly to Islam).’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what is the thing that you fear most for me?’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took hold of his own tongue, then he said: ‘This.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3972 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3972

Sunan Ibn Majah 3973
It was narrated that Mu’adh bin Jabal said: “I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey. One morning I drew close to him when we were on the move and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, tell me of an action that will gain me admittance to Paradise and keep me far away from Hell.’ He said: ‘You have asked for something great, but it is easy for the one for whom Allah makes it easy. Worship Allah and do not associate anything in worship with Him, establish prayer, pay charity, fast Ramadan, and perform Hajj to the House.’ Then he said: ‘Shall I not tell you of the means of goodness? Fasting is a shield, and charity extinguishes sin as water extinguishes fire, and a man’s prayer in the middle of the night.’ Then he recited: “Their sides forsake their beds” until he reached: “As a reward for what they used to do.” [32:16-17] Then he said: ‘Shall I not tell you of the head of the matter, and its pillar and pinnacle? (It is) Jihad.’ Then he said: ‘Shall I not tell you of the basis of all that?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He took hold of his tongue then said: ‘Restrain this.’ I said: ‘O Prophet of Allah, will we be brought to account for what we say?’ He said: ‘May your mother not found you, O Mu’adh! Are people thrown onto their faces in Hell for anything other than the harvest of their tongues?’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3973 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3973

Sunan Ibn Majah 3974
It was narrated from Umm Habibah, the wife of the Prophet (ﷺ), that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The words of the son of Adam count against him, not for him, except what is good and forbidding what is evil, and remembering Allah.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3974 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3974

Sunan Ibn Majah 3975
It was narrated that Abu Sha’tha said: “It was said to Ibn ‘Umar: ‘We enter upon our rulers and say one thing, and when we leave we say something else.’ He said: ‘At the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), we used to regard that as hypocrisy.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3975 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3975

Sunan Ibn Majah 3976
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Part of a person’s goodness in Islam is his leaving alone that which does not concern him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3976 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3976

Chapter: Isolating oneself

Sunan Ibn Majah 3977
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The best lifestyle is that of a man who holds onto the reins of his horse for the sake of Allah, riding on its back. Every time he hears a commotion he rushes towards it, seeking death wherever he thinks he can find it; and a man who tends sheep at the top of one of these peaks, or in the bottom of one of these valleys, establishing the prayer, paying the charity, and worshipping his Lord until the inevitable (death) comes to him and there is nothing between him and the people except good.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3977 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3977

Sunan Ibn Majah 3978
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: “Which of the people is best?” He said: “A man who strives in Jihad in the cause of Allah with himself and his wealth.” He said: “Then who?” He said: “A man in a mountain pass who worships Allah and leaves the people from his evil.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3978 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3978

Sunan Ibn Majah 3979
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There will be callers at the gates of Hell; whoever responds to them they throw them into it.” I said: “O Messenger of Allah, describe them to us.” He said: “They will be from our people, speaking our language.” I said: “What do you command me to do, if I live to see that?” He said: “Adhere tothe main body of the Muslims and their leader. If there is no such body and no leader, then withdraw from all their groups, even if you bite onto the trunk of a tree until death finds you in that state.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3979 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3979

Sunan Ibn Majah 3980
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Soon the best wealth of a Muslim will be sheep which he follows in the mountain peaks and places where rainfall is to be found, fleeing for the sake of his religion from tribulations.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3980 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3980

Sunan Ibn Majah 3981
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There will be tribulations at the gates of which will be callers (calling people) to Hell. Dying when you are biting onto the stump of a tree will be better for you than following anyone of them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3981 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3981

Sunan Ibn Majah 3982
Abu Hurairah said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The believer should not be stung from the same hole twice.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3982 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3982

Sunan Ibn Majah 3983
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The believer should not be stung from the same hole twice.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3983 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3983

Chapter: Abstaining from matters that are not clear

Sunan Ibn Majah 3984
While on the pulpit, pointing with this fingers towards his ears, Nu’man bin Bashir said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘That which is lawful is plain and that which is unlawful is plain, and between them are matters that are not clear, about which not many people know. Thus he who guards against the unclear matters, he clears himself with regard to his religion and his honor. But he who falls into the unclear matters, he falls into that which is unlawful. Like the shepherd who pastures around a sanctuary, all but grazing therein. Every king has a sanctuary. And beware! Allah’s sanctuary is His prohibitions. Beware! In the body there is a piece of flesh which, if it is sound, the whole body will be sound, and if it is corrupt, the whole body will be corrupt. It is the heart.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3984 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3984

Sunan Ibn Majah 3985
It was narrated from Ma’qil bin Yasar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Worship during the time of bloodshed is like emigrating to me.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3985 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3985

Chapter: Islam began as something strange

Sunan Ibn Majah 3986
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Islam began as something strange and will go back to being strange, so glad tidings to the strangers.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3986 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3986

Sunan Ibn Majah 3987
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Islam began as something strange and will go back to being strange, so glad tidings to the strangers.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3987 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3987

Sunan Ibn Majah 3988
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Islam began as something strange and will go back to being strange, so glad tidings to the strangers.” It was said: “Who are the strangers?’ He said: “Strangers who have left their families and tribes.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3988 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3988

Chapter: One who hopes for protection from tribulation

Sunan Ibn Majah 3989
It was narrated from ‘Umar bin Khattab that he went out one day to the mosque of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he found Mu’adh bin Jabal sitting by the grave of the Prophet (ﷺ), weeping. He said: “Why are you weeping?” He said: “I am weeping because of something that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘A little showing off is polytheism and whoever shows enmity towards a friend of Allah has declared war on Allah. Allah loves those who se righteousness and piety are hidden, those who, if they are absent, are not missed, and if they are present, they are not invited or acknowledged. Their hearts are lamps of guidance and they get out of every trial and difficulty.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3989 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3989

Sunan Ibn Majah 3990
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “People are like a hundred camels; you can hardly find one worth riding among them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3990 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3990

Chapter: The division of nations

Sunan Ibn Majah 3991
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Jews split into seventy-one sects and my nation will split into seventy-three sects.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3991 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3991

Sunan Ibn Majah 3992
It was narrated from ‘Awf bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ) said: “The Jews split into seventy-one sects, one of which will be in Paradise and seventy in Hell. The Christians split into seventy-two sects, seventy-one of which will be in Hell and one in Paradise. I swear by the One Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, my nation will split into seventy-three sects, one of which will be in Paradise and seventy-two in Hell.” It was said: “O Messenger of Allah, who are they?” He said: “The main body.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3992 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3992

Sunan Ibn Majah 3993
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The Children of Israel split into seventy-one sects, and my nation will split into seventy-two, all of which will be in Hell apart from one, which is the main body.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3993 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3993

Sunan Ibn Majah 3994
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “You will most certainly follow the ways of those who came before you, arm’s length by arm’s length, forearm’s length by forearm’s length, hand span by hand span, until even if they entered a hole of a mastigure (lizard) you will enter it too.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, (do you mean) the Jews and the Christians?” He said: “Who else?”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3994 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3994

Chapter: The tribulation of wealth

Sunan Ibn Majah 3995
Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up and addressed the people saying: ‘No, by Allah, I do not fear for you, O people, but I fear the attractions of this world that Allah brings forth for you.’ A man said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah(ﷺ), does good bring forth evil?’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) remained silent for a while, then he said: ‘What did you say?’ He said: ‘I said, does good bring forth evil?’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Good does not bring forth anything but good, but is it really good? Everything that grows on the banks of a stream may either kill if overeaten or (at least) make the animals sick, except if an animal eats its fill of Khadir* and then faces the sun, and then defecates and urinates, chews the cud and then returns to graze again. Whoever takes wealth in a lawful manner, it will be blessed for him, but whoever takes it in an unlawful manner, his likeness is that of one who eats and it never satisfied.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3995 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3995

Sunan Ibn Majah 3996
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘As that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the treasures of Persia and Rome are opened for you, what kind of people will you be?” ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf said: “We will say what Allah has commanded us to say.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Or something other than that. You will compete with one another, then you will envy one another, then you will turn your backs on one another, then you will hate one another, or something like that. Then you will go to the poor among the Muhajirun and appoint some of them as leaders of others.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3996 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3996

Sunan Ibn Majah 3997
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin ‘Awf, who was an ally of Banu ‘Amir bin Lu’ai and was present at (the battle of) Badr with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent ‘Ubaidah bin Jarrah to Bahrain to collect the Jizyah, and the Prophet (ﷺ) had made a treaty with the people of Bahrain, and he appointed as their governor ‘Ala’ bin Hadrami. Abu ‘Ubaidan came with the wealth from Bahrain and the Ansar heard that Abu ‘Ubaidah had come, so they attended the Fajr prayer with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had prayed, he went away, so they intercepted him. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiled when he saw them, then he said: ‘I think you have heard that Abu ‘Ubaidah has brought something from Bahrain?’ They said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘Be of good cheer and hope for that which will make you happy. By Allah, I do not fear poverty for you, rather I fear that you will enjoy ease and plenty like those who came before you, and that you will compete with one another as they did, and you will be destroyed as they were.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3997 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3997

Chapter: The tribulation of women

Sunan Ibn Majah 3998
It was narrated from Usamah bin Zaid that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I am not leaving behind me any tribulation that is more harmful to men than women.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3998 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3998

Sunan Ibn Majah 3999
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No morning comes but two angels call out: ‘Woe to men from women, and woe to women from men.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 3999 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3999

Sunan Ibn Majah 4000
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to deliver a sermon and one of the things that he said was: “This world is fresh and sweet, and Allah will make your successive generations therein, so look at what you do and beware of (the temptations of) this world and beware of (the temptations of) women.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4000 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4000

Sunan Ibn Majah 4001
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “While the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting in the mosque, a woman from Muzainah (tribe) entered, trailing her garment in the mosque. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘O people, tell your women not to wear their adornments and show pride in the mosque, for the Children of Israel were not cursed until their women wore adornments and walked proudly in their places of worship.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4001 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4001

Sunan Ibn Majah 4002
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah met a woman who was wearing perfume and heading for the mosque. He said: “O slavewoman of the Compeller, where are you headed?” She said: “To the mosque.” He said: “And have you put on perfume for that?” She said: “Yes.” He said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Any woman who puts on perfume then goes out to the mosque, no prayer will be accepted from her until she takes a bath.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4002 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4002

Sunan Ibn Majah 4003
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “O women, give in charity and pray a great deal for forgiveness, for I have seen that you form the majority of the people of Hell.” A woman who was very wise said: “Why is it, O Messenger of Allah, that we form the majority of the people of Hell?” He said: “You curse a great deal and you are ungrateful to your husbands, and I have never seen anyone lacking in discernment and religion more overwhelming to a man of wisdom than you.” She said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is this lacking in discernment and religion?” He said: “The lack of discernment is the fact that the testimony of two women is equal to the testimony of one man; this is the lack of reason. And (a woman) spends several nights when she does not pray, and she does not fast in Ramadhan, and this is the lack in religion.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4003 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4003

Chapter: Enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil

Sunan Ibn Majah 4004
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘enjoin what is good and forbid what is evil, before you call and you are not answered.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4004 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4004

Sunan Ibn Majah 4005
It was narrated that Qais bin Abu Hazim said: “Abu Bakr stood up and praised and glorified Allah, then he said: ‘O people, you recite this Verse – “O you who believe! Take care of your own selves. If you follow the (right) guidance no hurt can come to you from those who are in error.”[5:105] – but I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘If people see some evil but do not change it, soon Allah will send His punishment upon them all.’” (One of the narrators) Abu Usamah repeated: "Indeed I heard that Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4005 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4005

Sunan Ibn Majah 4006
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the Children of Isral became deficient in religious commitment, a man would see his brother committing sin and would tell him not to do it, but the next day, what he had seen him do did not prevent him from eating or drinking with him, or mixing with him. So Allah made the hearts of those who did not commit sin like the hearts of those who did, and He revealed Qur’an concerning them and said: “Those among the Children of Israel who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of David and ‘Eisa, son of Maryam” until he reached: “And had they believed in Allah, and in the Prophet and in what has been revealed to him, never would they have taken them (the disbelievers) as their friends; but many of them are disobedient (to Allah).”[5:78-81] The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sat up and said: "No, not until they take the hand of the wrongdoer (i.e. restrain him] and force him to follow the right way."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4006 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4006

Sunan Ibn Majah 4007
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood up to deliver a sermon, and one of the things he said was: “Indeed, fear of people should not prevent a man from speaking the truth, if he knows it.” Then Abu Sa'eed wept and said: "By Allah, we have seen things that made us scared (and we did not speak up)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4007 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4007

Sunan Ibn Majah 4008
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No one of you should belittle himself.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, how could anyone of us belittle himself?” He said: “If he sees something concerning which he should speak out for the sake of Allah but does not say anything. Allah will say to him on the Day of Resurrection: “What prevented you from speaking concerning such and such?” He will say: “Fear of the people.” (Allah) will say: “Rather you should have feared Me.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4008 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4008

Sunan Ibn Majah 4009
It was narrated from ‘Ubaidullah bin Jarir that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘There is no people among whom sins are committed when they are stronger and of a higher status (i.e. they have the power and ability to stop the sinners) and they do not change them, but Allah will send His punishment upon them all.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4009 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4009

Sunan Ibn Majah 4010
It was narrated that Jabir said: “When the emigrants who had crossed the sea came back to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he said: ‘Why don’t you tell me of the strange things that you saw in the land of Abyssinia?’ Some young men among them said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah. While we were sitting, one of their elderly nuns came past, carrying a vessel of water on her head. She passed by some of their youth, one of whom placed his hand between her shoulders and pushed her. She fell on her knees and her vessel broke. When she stood up, she turned to him and said: “You will come to know, O traitor, that when Allah sets up the Footstool and gathers the first and the last, and hands and feet speak of what they used to earn, you will come to know your case and my case in His presence soon.’” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘She spoke the truth, she spoke the truth. How can Allah purify any people (of sin) when they do not support their weak from their strong?’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4010 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4010

Sunan Ibn Majah 4011
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The best of jihad is a just word spoken to an unjust ruler.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4011 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4011

Sunan Ibn Majah 4012
It was narrated that Abu Umamah said: “A man came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at the first pillar and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, which Jihad is best?’ but he kept quiet. When he saw the second Pillar, he asked again, and he kept quiet. When he stoned ‘Aqabah Pillar, he placed his foot in the stirrup, to ride, and said: ‘Where is the one who was asking?’ (The man) said: ‘Here I am, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘A word of truth spoken to an unjust ruler.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4012 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4012

Sunan Ibn Majah 4013
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “Marwan brought out the pulpit on the day of ‘Eid, and he started with the sermon before the prayer. A man said: ‘O Marwan, you have gone against the Sunnah. You have brought out the pulpit on this day, and it was not brought out before, and you have started with the sermon before the prayer, and this was not done before.’ Abu Sa’eed said: ‘As for this man, he has done his duty. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever among you sees an evil action and can change it with his hand (by taking action), let him change it with his hand. If he cannot do that, then with his tongue (by speaking out); and if he cannot do that, then with his heart (by hating it and feeling that it is wrong), and that is the weakest of faith.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4013 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4013

Chapter: The words of Allah: "O you who believe! Take care of your own selves."

Sunan Ibn Majah 4014
It was narrated that Abu Umayyah Sha’bani said: “I came to Abu Tha’labah Al-Khushani and said: ‘How do you understand this Verse?’ He said: ‘Which verse?’ I said: “O you who believe! Take care of your own selves. If you follow the (right) guidance, no hurt can come to you from those who are in error.”?[5:105] He said: ‘You have asked one who knows about it. I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about it and he said: “Enjoin good upon one another and forbid one another to do evil, but if you see overwhelming stinginess, desires being followed, this world being preferred (to the Hereafter), every person with an opinion feeling proud of it, and you realize that you have no power to deal with it, then you have to mind your own business and leave the common folk to their own devices. After you will come days of patience, during which patience will be like grasping a burning ember, and one who does good deeds will have a reward like that of fifty men doing the same deed.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4014 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4014

Sunan Ibn Majah 4015
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “It was said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, when should we stop enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil?’ He said: ‘When there appears among you that which appeared among those who came before you.’ We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what appeared among those that came before us?’ He said: ‘Kingship given to your youth, immorality even among the old, and knowledge among the base and vile.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4015 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4015

Sunan Ibn Majah 4016
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The believer should not humiliate himself.” They said: “How could he humiliate himself?” He said: “By taking on a trial that he cannot deal with.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4016 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4016

Sunan Ibn Majah 4017
Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Allah will question His slave on the Day of Resurrection, until He says: “What kept you from denouncing evil when you saw it?” When Allah grants His slave a response, he will say: “O Lord, I hoped for Your mercy but I feared the people.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4017 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4017

Chapter: Punishments

Sunan Ibn Majah 4018
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Allah gives respite to the wrongdoer, then when He seizes him, He does not let him go.” Then he recited: “Such is the Seizure of your Lord when He seizes the (population of) towns while they are doing wrong.”[11:102]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4018 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4018

Sunan Ibn Majah 4019
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) turned to us and said: ‘O Muhajirun, there are five things with which you will be tested, and I seek refuge with Allah lest you live to see them: Immorality never appears among a people to such an extent that they commit it openly, but plagues and diseases that were never known among the predecessors will spread among them. They do not cheat in weights and measures but they will be stricken with famine, severe calamity and the oppression of their rulers. They do not withhold the Zakah of their wealth, but rain will be withheld from the sky, and were it not for the animals, no rain would fall on them. They do not break their covenant with Allah and His Messenger, but Allah will enable their enemies to overpower them and take some of what is in their hands. Unless their leaders rule according to the Book of Allah and seek all good from that which Allah has revealed, Allah will cause them to fight one another.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4019 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4019

Sunan Ibn Majah 4020
It was narrated from Abu Malik Ash’ari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “People among my nation will drink wine, calling it by another name, and musical instruments will be played for them and singing girls (will sing for them). Allah will cause the earth to swallow them up, and will turn them into monkeys and pigs.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4020 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4020

Sunan Ibn Majah 4021
It was narrated from Bara’ bin ‘Azib that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah will curse them and those who curse will curse them.” He said: “The inhabitants of the earth.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4021 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4021

Sunan Ibn Majah 4022
It was narrated from Thawban that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Nothing increases one’s life span except righteousness and nothing repels the Divine decree except supplication, and a man may be deprived of provision by a sin that he commits.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4022 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4022

Chapter: Patience at the time of calamity

Sunan Ibn Majah 4023
It was narrated from Mus’ab bin Sa’d that his father, Sa’d bin Abu Waqqas, said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, which people are most severely tested?’ He said: ‘The Prophets, then the next best and the next best. A person is tested according to his religious commitment. If he is steadfast in his religious commitment, he will be tested more severely, and if he is frail in his religious commitment, his test will be according to his commitment. Trials will continue to afflict a person until they leave him walking on the earth with no sin on him.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4023 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4023

Sunan Ibn Majah 4024
Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “I entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was suffering from a fever, I placed my hand on him and felt heat with my hand from above the blanket. I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, how hard it is for you!’ He said: ‘We (Prophets) are like that. The trial is multiplied for us and so is the reward.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, which people are most severely tested?’ He said: ‘The Prophets.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, then who?’ He said: ‘Then the righteous, some of whom were tested with poverty until they could not find anything except a cloak to put around themselves. One of them will rejoice at calamity as one of you would rejoice at ease.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4024 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4024

Sunan Ibn Majah 4025
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “It is as if I can see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), telling us the story of one of the Prophets: ‘His people beat him, and he was wiping the blood from his face and saying: “O Lord forgive my people, for they do not know.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4025 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4025

Sunan Ibn Majah 4026
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “We are more likely to express doubt than Ibrahim when he said: “My Lord! Show me how You give life to the dead.’ He (Allah) said: ‘Do you not believe?’ He (Ibrahim) said: ‘Yes (I believe), but to be stronger in Faith.’[2:260] And may Allah have mercy on Lut. He wished to have a powerful support. And if i were to stay in prison as long as Yusuf stayed, I would have accepted the offer.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4026 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4026

Sunan Ibn Majah 4027
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: On the Day of Uhud, a molar of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was broken and he was wounded. Blood started pouring down his face, and he started to wipe his face and say: “How can any people prosper if they soak the face of their Prophet with blood when he is calling them to Allah?” Then Allah revealed: “Not for you is the decision.”[3:128]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4027 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4027

Sunan Ibn Majah 4028
It was narrated that Anas said: “One day, Jibril (as) came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was sitting in a sorrowful state with his face soaked with blood, because some of the people of Makkah had struck him. He said: ‘What is the matter with you?’ He said: ‘These people did such and such to me.’ He said: ‘Would you like me to show you a sign?’ He said: ‘Yes, show me.’ He looked at a tree on the far side of the valley and said: ‘Call that tree.’ So he called it, and it came walking until it stood before him. He said: ‘Tell it to go back.’ So he told it, and it went back to its place. Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘That is sufficient for me.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4028 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4028

Sunan Ibn Majah 4029
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Count for me all those who have uttered (the word of) Islam.” We said: “O Messenger of Allah, do you fear for us when we number between six and seven hundred?” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “You do not know, perhaps you will be tested.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4029 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4029

Sunan Ibn Majah 4030
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka’b that on the night when he (ﷺ) was taken on the Night Journey (Isra’), the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) noticed a good fragrance and said: “O Jibril, what is this good fragrance?” He said: “This is the fragrance of the grave of the hairdresser and her two sons and her husband.” He said: “That began when Khadir, who was one of the nobles of the Children of Israel, used to pass by a monk in his cell. The monk used to meet him and he taught him Islam. When Khadir reached adolescence, his father married him to a woman. He taught her and made her promise not to teach it to anyone. He used not to touch women, so he divorced her, then his father married him to another woman, and he taught her and made her promise not to teach it to anyone. One of them kept the secret but the other disclosed it, so he fled until he came to an island in the sea. Two men came, gathering firewood, and saw him. One of them kept the secret but the other disclosed it and said: ‘I have seen Khadir.’ It was said: ‘Who else saw him besides you?’ He said: ‘So-and-so.’ (The other man) was questioned but he kept silent. According to their religion, the liar was to be killed. The woman who had kept the secret got married, and while she was combing the hair of Pharoah’s daughter, she dropped the comb and said: ‘May Pharoah perish!’ (The daughter) told her father about that. The woman had two sons and a husband. (Pharoah) sent for them, and tried to make the woman and her husband give up their religion, but they refused. He said: ‘I am going to kill you.’ They said: ‘It would be an act of kindness on your part, if you kill us, to put us in one grave.’ So he did that.” When the Prophet (ﷺ) was taken on the Night Journey (Isra’), he noticed a good fragrance and asked Jibril about it and he told him.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4030 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4030

Sunan Ibn Majah 4031
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The greatest reward comes with the greatest trial. When Allah loves a people He tests them. Whoever accepts that wins His pleasure but whoever is discontent with that earns His wrath.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4031 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4031

Sunan Ibn Majah 4032
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The believer who mixes with people and bears their annoyance with patience will have a greater reward than the believer who does not mix with people and does not put up with their annoyance.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4032 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4032

Sunan Ibn Majah 4033
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There are three things, whoever has them has found the taste of faith (One of the narrators) Bundar said: ‘The sweetness of faith; When he loves a man and only loves him for the sake of Allah. When Allah and His Messenger are more beloved to him than anything else; and when being thrown into the fire is dearer to him than going back to disbelief after Allah has saved him from it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4033 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4033

Sunan Ibn Majah 4034
It was narrated from Abu Darda’ that my close friend (ﷺ) advised me: “Do not associate anything with Allah, even if you are cut and burned. Do not neglect any prescribd prayer deliberately, for whoever neglects it deliberately no longer has the protection of Allah. And do not drink wine, for it is the key to all evil.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4034 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4034

Chapter: Hard times

Sunan Ibn Majah 4035
Mu’awiyah said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘There is nothing left of this world except trials and tribulations.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4035 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4035

Sunan Ibn Majah 4036
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There will come to the people years of treachery, when the liar will be regarded as honest, and the honest man will be regarded as a liar; the traitor will be regarded as faithful, and the faithful man will be regarded as a traitor; and the Ruwaibidah will decide matters.’ It was said: ‘Who are the Ruwaibidah?’ He said: ‘Vile and base men who control the affairs of the people.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4036 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4036

Sunan Ibn Majah 4037
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, this world will not pass away until a man will pass by a grave, and will roll on it and say: ‘Would that I were in the place of the occupant of this grave!’ And the reason for that will not be any religious motive, rather it will be because of calamity.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4037 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4037

Sunan Ibn Majah 4038
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “You will be picked over just as (good) dates are selected (separated) from its bad ones. So the best of you will be taken and the worst of you will be left, so die if you can.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4038 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4038

Sunan Ibn Majah 4039
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Adhering to religion will only become harder and worldly affairs will only become more difficult, and people will only become more stingy, and the Hour will only come upon the worst of people, and the only Mahdi (after Muhammad (ﷺ)) is ‘Eisa bin Maryam.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4039 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4039

Chapter: The portents of the Hour

Sunan Ibn Majah 4040
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I and the Hour have been sent like these two,” and he held up his two fingers together.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4040 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4040

Sunan Ibn Majah 4041
It was narrated that Hudhaifah bin Asid said: "The Prophet (ﷺ) looked out at us from a room, when we were talking about the Hour. He said: 'The Hour will not begin until there are ten signs: Dajjal, (False Christ), the smoke, and the rising of the sun from the west.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4041 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4041

Sunan Ibn Majah 4042
‘Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja’i said: “I came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the campaign of Tabuk, when he was in a tent made of leather, so I sat in front of the tent. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Enter, O ‘Awf.’ I said, ‘All of me, O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘All of you.’ Then he said: ‘O ‘Awf, remember six things (that will occur) before the Hour comes, one of which is my death.’ I was very shocked and saddened at that. He said: ‘Count that as the first. Then (will come) the conquest of Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem); then a disease which will appear among you and cause you and your offspring to die as martyrs and will purify your deeds; then there will be (much) wealth among you, so that if a man were to be given one hundred Dinar he would still be dissatisfied; and there will be tribulation among you that will not leave any Muslim house untouched;* then there will be a treaty between you and the Romans, then they will betray you and march against you with eighty banners, under each of which will be twelve thousand (troops).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4042 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4042

Sunan Ibn Majah 4043
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Hour will not begin until you kill your ruler and fight one another with swords, and your world is inherited by the worst of you.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4043 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4043

Sunan Ibn Majah 4044
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out one day to the people, and a man came to him and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, when will the Hour be?’ He said: ‘The one who is asked about it does not know more than the one who is asking. But I will tell you of its portents. When the slave woman gives birth to her mistress, that is one of its portents. When the barefoot and naked become leaders of the people, that is one of its portents. When shepherds compete in constructing buildings, that is one of its portents. (The Hour) is one of five (things) which no one knows except Allah.’ Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited the words: “Verily, Allah, with Him (alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows that which is in the wombs. (to the end of the Verse).”[31:34]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4044 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4044

Sunan Ibn Majah 4045
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “Shall I not tell you a Hadith that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), which no one will tell you after me? I heard it from him (saying): ‘Among the portents of the Hour are that knowledge will be taken away and ignorance will prevail, illegal sex will become widespread and wine will be drunk, and men will disappear and women will be left, until there is one man in charge of fifty women.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4045 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4045

Sunan Ibn Majah 4046
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Hour will not begin until the Euphrates uncovers a mountain of gold and people fight over it, and out of every ten, nine will be killed.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4046 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4046

Sunan Ibn Majah 4047
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Hour will not begin until wealth becomes abundant and tribulations appear, and Harj increases.” They said: “What is Harj, O Messenger of Allah?” He said: “Killing, killing, killing,” three times.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4047 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4047

Chapter: The disappearance of the Quran and Knowledge

Sunan Ibn Majah 4048
It was narrated that Ziyad bin Labid said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned something and said: ‘That will be at the time when knowledge (of Qur’an) disappears.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, how will knowledge disappear when we read the Qur’an and teach it to our children, until the Day of Resurrection?’ He said: ‘May your mother be bereft of you, Ziyad! I thought that you were the wisest man in Al- Madinah. Is it not the case that these Jews and Christians read the Tawrah and the Injil, but they do not act upon anything of what is in them?’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4048 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4048

Sunan Ibn Majah 4049
It was narrated from Hudhaifah bin Yaman that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Islam will wear out as embroidery on a garment wears out, until no one will know what fasting, prayer, (pilgrimage) rites and charity are. The Book of Allah will be taken away at night, and not one Verse of it will be left on earth. And there will be some people left, old men and old women, who will say: “We saw our fathers saying these words: ‘La ilaha illallah’ so we say them too.” Silah said to him: “What good will (saying): La ilaha illallah do them, when they do not know what fasting, prayer, (pilgrimage) rites and charity are? ” Hudhaifah turned away from his. He repeated his question three times, and Hudhaifah turned away from him each time. Then he turned to him on the third time and said: “O Silah! It will save them from Hell,” three times.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4049 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4049

Sunan Ibn Majah 4050
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Just before the Hour, there will be days when knowledge will disappear, ignorance will become widespread and there will be much Harj. And Harj means killing.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4050 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4050

Sunan Ibn Majah 4051
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “After you days will come when ignorance will become widespread, knowledge will disappear and there will be much Harj.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is Harj?” He said: “Killing.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4051 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4051

Sunan Ibn Majah 4052
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah in a Marfu’ report (meaning, attributed to the Prophet (ﷺ)): “Time will pass quickly, knowledge will decrease, miserliness will be cast into people’s hearts, tribulations will appear and there will be much Harj.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, what is Harj?” He said: “Killing.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4052 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4052

Chapter: The disappearance of honesty

Sunan Ibn Majah 4053
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told us two Ahadith, one of which I have seen, and I am still waiting for the other. He told us: ‘Honesty was preserved in the roots of men’s hearts’ – (One of the narrators) Tanafisi said: ‘Meaning in the middle of men’s hearts’ – ‘Then the Qur’an was revealed and we learned (it) from the Qur’an and the Sunnah.’ Then he told us about its disappearance, saying; ‘A man will go to sleep and honesty will be taken away from his heart, and only its trace will remain, like spots without color. Then he will go to sleep again and the remainder of the honesty will also be taken away (from his heart) and leaving a trace like a blister, as when an ember touches your foot and raises a blister which has nothing inside.’” Then Hudhaifah picked up a handful of pebbles and rolled them on his leg. He said: “People will engage in business with one another, but there will hardly be any honest persons among them. Then it will be said that in such and such a tribe there is an honest man, and a man will be admired for his intelligence, good manners and strength, but there will not be even a mustard seed of faith in his heart.” "There was a time when I did not mind dealing with anyone of you, for if he was a Muslim, his religion would prevent him from cheating; and if he was a Christian, his Muslim ruler would prevent him from cheating. But today I cannot deal except with so-and-so and so-and-so."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4053 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4053

Sunan Ibn Majah 4054
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When Allah wants to destroy a person, He takes away modesty from him, you will only see him with the wrath of Allah upon him, and he will be hated by people. When you only see him with the wrath of Allah upon him, and hated by people, then honesty will be taken away from him, and when honesty is taken away from him, you will only see him as a traitor who is called such by others. When you only see him as a traitor who is called such by others, then mercy will be taken away from him, and when mercy is taken away from him, you will only see him as rejected and accursed, and when you only see him as rejected and accursed, then the bond of Islam will be taken away from him.”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4054 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4054

Chapter: Signs (of the Day of Judgment)

Sunan Ibn Majah 4055
It was narrated that Hudhaifah bin Asid, Abu Sarihah, said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) looked out from a room, when we were talking about the Hour. He said: 'The Hour will not begin until ten signs appear: The rising of the sun from the west (place of its setting); Dajjal; the smoke; the beast; Gog and Magog people; the appearance of 'Eisa bin Maryam(as), the earth collapsing three times - once in the east, one in the west and one in the Arabian Peninsula; and fire that will emerge from the plain of Aden Abyan and will drive the people to the place of Gathering, stopping with them when they stop at night and when they stop to rest at midday."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4055 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4055

Sunan Ibn Majah 4056
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Hasten to do good deeds (before) six things (happen): The rising of the sun from the west (place of its setting), the smoke, the beast of the earth, Dajjal (False Christ), that which will happen to each of you (death); and that which will happen to all people (the Day of Resurrection)."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4056 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4056

Sunan Ibn Majah 4057
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that Abu Qatadah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The (lesser) signs (will come) after two hundred (years).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4057 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4057

Sunan Ibn Majah 4058
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “My nation will pass through five stages. For forty years (they will be) people of righteousness and piety. Then those who follow them, for the next one hundred and twenty years, will be people who show mercy to one another and uphold ties with one another. Then those who follow them for the next one hundred and sixty years will be people who will turn their backs on one another and sever ties with one another. Then there will be Harj after Harj (killing). Seek deliverance, seek deliverance.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4058 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4058

Chapter: The Earth collapsing

Sunan Ibn Majah 4059
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Just before the Hour comes there will be transformations, the earth collapsing, and Qadhf. (i.e. the throwing of stones perhaps as a means of punishment – maybe it refers to landslides).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4059 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4059

Sunan Ibn Majah 4060
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa’d that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “At the end of my nation there will be the earth collapsing, transformations, and Qadhf.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4060 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4060

Sunan Ibn Majah 4061
It was narrated from Nafi’ that a man came to Ibn ‘Umar and said: “So-and-so sends his Salam to you.” He said: “I have heard that he has introduced innovations (into Islam). If he has indeed introduced innovations, then do not convey my Salam to him, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘There will be among my nation – or among this nation – transformations, the earth collapsing, and Qadhf.’ That was concerning Ahlul-Qadar.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4061 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4061

Sunan Ibn Majah 4062
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There will be among my nation collapsing of the earth, transformations, and Qadhf.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4062 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4062

Chapter: The Army of Al-Bayda'

Sunan Ibn Majah 4063
Hafsah narrated that she heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “An invading army will come towards this House until, when they are in Bayda’, the middle of them will be swallowed up by the earth, and the first of them will call out to the last of them, and they will be swallowed up, until there is no one left of them except a fugitive who will tell them of what happened to them.” When the army of Hajjaj came, we thought that they were (the ones mentioned in this Hadith). A man said: “I bear witness that you did not attribute a lie to Hafsah and that Hafsah did not attribute a lie to the Prophet (ﷺ).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4063 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4063

Sunan Ibn Majah 4064
It was narrated from Safiyyah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “People will not stop attacking this House until an army attacks, until when they are in Baida’, the first and the last of them will be swallowed by the earth, and the middle of them will not be saved.’” I said: “What if there are those among them who were forced (to join the army)?” He said: “Allah will resurrect them according to what is in the hearts.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4064 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4064

Sunan Ibn Majah 4065
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned the army that would be swallowed up by the earth, and Umm Salamah said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, perhaps there will be some among them who were forced (to join them)?’ He said: ‘They will be resurrected according to their intentions.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4065 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4065

Chapter: The Beast of the Earth

Sunan Ibn Majah 4066
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Beast will emerge and will have with it the seal of Sulaiman bin Dawud and the staff of Musa bin ‘Imran (as). It will make the faces of the believers shine with the staff, and will mark the noses of the disbelievers with the seal, until the inhabitants of a cluster of houses will gather together; then one will say ‘O believer!’ And to another ‘O disbeliever.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4066 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4066

Sunan Ibn Majah 4067
‘Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took me to a place in the desert, near Makkah, where there was arid land surrounded by sand. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The Beast will emerge from this spot – span by a span. (i.e, the size of that spot).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4067 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4067

Chapter: The rising of the Sun from the west (the place of its setting)

Sunan Ibn Majah 4068
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘The Hour will not begin until the sun rises from the west (i.e. the place of its setting). When it rises, the people will see it, and everyone on (earth) will believe, but that will be at a time when faith will not benefit anyone who did not believe before.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4068 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4068

Sunan Ibn Majah 4069
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The first signs to appear will be at the rising of the sun from the west and the emergence of the Beast to the people, at forenoon.’” 'Abdullah said: "Whichever of them appears first, the other will come soon after." 'Abdullah said: "I do not think it will be anything other than the sun rising from the west."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4069 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4069

Sunan Ibn Majah 4070
It was narrated from Safwan bin ‘Assal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Towards the west (i.e., the place of the setting of the sun) there is an open door, seventy years wide. That door will remain open for repentance until the sun rises from this direction. When it rises from this direction, faith will not benefit any soul that did not believe before or earn anything good through its faith.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4070 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4070

Chapter: The tribulation of Dajjal, the emergence of 'Esa bin Maryam and the emergence of Gog and Magog

Sunan Ibn Majah 4071
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'The Dajjal (False Christ) is blind in his left eye and has abundant hair. With him will be a Paradise and a Hell, but his Hell is Paradise and his Paradise is Hell.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4071 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4071

Sunan Ibn Majah 4072
It was narrated that Abu Bakr Siddiq said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told us: 'Dajjal will emerge in a land in the east called Khorasan, and will be followed by people with faces like hammered shields.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4072 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4072

Sunan Ibn Majah 4073
It was narrated that Mughirah bin Shu'bah said: "No one asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about Dajjal more than I did." (One of the narrators) Ibn Numair said (in his version): "(No one asked) more difficult questions than I did." - "He said to me: 'What are you asking about him?' I said: 'They say he will have food and drink with him.' He said: 'He is too insignificant before Allah for that.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4073 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4073

Sunan Ibn Majah 4074
It was narrated that Fatimah bint Qais said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed one day, and ascended the pulpit, and he never used to ascend it, before that, except on Fridays. The people were alarmed by that, and some were standing and some were sitting. He gestured to them with his hand, telling them to sit. (Then he said:) 'By Allah, I am not standing here for something that will benefit you, an exhortation or warning. Rather Tamim Dari has come to me and told me something that prevented me from taking a rest because of the joy and delight (I felt), and I wanted to spread that joy among you. A cousin of Tamim Dari told me that the wind drove them to an island that they did not know, so they sat in the rowing boats of the ship and set out. There they saw something black, with long eyelashes. They said to it: "What are you?" It said: "I am Jassasah," They said: "Tell us." It said: "I will not tell you anything or ask you anything. Rather there is this monastery that you have looked at. Go to it, for there is a man there who is longing to hear your news and tell you news." So they went there and entered upon him, and they saw an old man firmly shackled, with a sorrowful appearance and complaining a great deal. He said to them: "Where have you come from?" They said: "From Sham." He said: "How are the Arabs faring?" They said: "We are from among the Arabs. What do you want to ask about?" He said: "What has this man done who has appeared among you?" They said: "(He has done) well. He made enemies of some people, but Allah supported him against them and now they have become one, with one God and one religion." He said: "What happened to the spring of Zughar?" They said: "It is good; we irrigate out crops from it and drink from it." He said: "What happened to the date-palms between 'Amman and Baisan?" They said: "They bear fruit every year." He said: "What happened to the Lake of Tiberias?" They said: "It overflows because of the abundance of water." He gave three deep sighs, then he said: "If I were to free myself from these chains, I would not leave any land without entering it on these two feet of mine, except for Taibah, for I have no way to enter it." The Prophet (ﷺ) said: 'My joy is so great. This (Al-Madinah) is Taibah, and by the One in Whose Hand is my soul, there is no narrow or broad road in it, or any plain or mountain, but there is an angel (standing) over it with his sword unsheathed, until the Day of Resurrection.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4074 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4074

Sunan Ibn Majah 4075
Nawwas bin Sam'an Al-Kilabi said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) mentioned Dajjal, one morning, as something despised but also alarming, until we thought that he was in the stand of date-palm trees. When we came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in the evening, he saw that (fear) in us, and said: 'What is the matter with you?' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, you mentioned Dajjal this morning, and you spoke of him as something despised but also alarming, until we thought that he was in the stand of date-palm trees.' He said: 'There are things that I fear more for you than the Dajjal. If he appears while I am among you, I will contend with him on your behalf, and if he appears when I am not among you, then each man must fend for himself, and Allah will take care of every Muslim on my behalf. He (Dajjal) will be a young man with curly hair and a protuberant eye; I liken him to 'Abdul-'Uzza bin Qatan. Whoever among you sees him, let him recite the first Verses of Surat Al-Kahf over him. He will emerge from Khallah, between Sham and Iraq, and will wreak havoc right and left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how long will he stay on earth?' He said: 'Forty days, one day like a year, one day like a month, one day like a week, and the rest of his days like your days.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, on that day which is like a year, will the prayers of one day suffice us?' He said: 'Make an estimate of time (and then observe prayer).' We said: 'How fast will he move through the earth?' He said: 'Like a rain cloud driving by the wind.' He said: 'He will come to some people and call them, and they will respond and believe in him. Then he will command the sky to rain and it will rain, and he will command the earth to produce vegetation and it will do so, and their flocks will come back in the evening with their humps taller, their udders fuller and their flanks fatter than they have ever been. Then he will come to some (other) people and call them, and they will reject him, so he will turn away from them and they will suffer drought and be left with nothing. Then he will pass through the wasteland and will say: "Bring forth your treasures," then go away, and its treasures will follow him like a swarm of bees. Then he will call a man brimming with youth and will strike him with a sword and cut him in two. He will put the two pieces as far apart as the distance between an archer and his target. Then he will call him and he will come with his face shining, laughing. While they are like that, Allah will send 'Eisa bin Maryam, who will come down at the white minaret in the east of Damascus, wearing two Mahrud[garment dyed with Wars and then Saffron], resting his hands on the wings of two angels. When he lowers his head, beads of perspiration will fall from it. Every disbeliever who smells the fragrance of his breath will die, and his breath will reach as far as his eye can see. Then he will set out and catch up with him (the Dajjal) at the gate of Ludd, and will kill him. Then the Prophet of Allah 'Eisa will come to some people whom Allah has protected, and he will wipe their faces and tell them of their status in Paradise. While they are like that, Allah will reveal to him: "O 'Eisa, I have brought forth some of My slaves whom no one will be able to kill, so take My slaves to Tur in safety." Then Gog and Magog will emerge and they will, as Allah describes, "swoop down from every mound."[21:96] The first of them will pass by lake Tiberias and drink from it, then the last of them will pass by it and will say: "There was water here once." The Prophet of Allah, 'Eisa and his companions will be besieged there until the head of an ox would be dearer to any one of them than one hundred Dinar are to any one of you today. Then, the Prophet of Allah, 'Eisa and his companions will supplicate Allah. Then Allah will send a worm in their necks and the next morning they will all die as one. The Prophet of Allah 'Eisa and his companions will come down and they will not find even the space of a hand span that is free of their stink, stench and blood. They will pray to Allah, and He will send birds with necks like the necks of Bactrian camels, which will pick them up and throw them wherever Allah wills. Then Allah will send rain which will not leave any house of clay or hair, and it will wash the earth until it leaves it like a mirror (or a smooth rock). Then it will be said to the earth: "Bring forth your fruits and bring back your blessing." On that day a group of people will eat from a (single) pomegranate and it will suffice them, and they will seek shelter beneath its skin. Allah will bless a milch- camel so that it will be sufficient for a large number of people, and a milch-cow will be sufficient for a whole tribe and a milch-ewe will be sufficient for a whole clan. While they are like that, Allah will send a pleasant wind which will seize them beneath their armpits and will take the soul of every Muslim, leaving the rest of the people fornicating like donkeys, and upon them will come the Hour.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4075 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4075

Sunan Ibn Majah 4076
It was narrated from Nawwas bin Sam'an that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The Muslims will use the bows, arrows and shields of Gog and Magog as firewood, for seven years.'"
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4076 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4076

Sunan Ibn Majah 4077
It was narrated that Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us, and most of his speech had to do with telling us about Dajjal. He warned about him, and among the things he said was: 'There will not be any tribulation on earth, since the time Allah created the offspring of Adam, that will be greater than the tribulation of Dajjal. Allah has not sent any Prophet but he warned his nation about Dajjal. I am the last of the Prophets, and you are the last of the nations. He will undoubtedly appear among you. If he appears while I am among you, I will contend with him on behalf of every Muslim, and if he appears while I am not among you, then each man must fend for himself and Allah will take care of every Muslim on my behalf. He will emerge from Al-Khallah, between Sham and Iraq, and will wreak havoc right and left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast. I will describe him to you in a manner in which none of the Prophets has described him before me. He will start by saying "I am a Prophet," and there is no Prophet after me. Then a second time he will say: "I am your Lord." But you will not see your Lord until you die. He is one-eyed, and your Lord is not one-eyed, and written between his eyes is Kafir. Every believer will read it, whether he is literate or illiterate. Part of his Fitnah will be that he will have with him Paradise and Hell, but his Hell will be a Paradise and his Paradise a Hell. Whoever is tested with his fire (hell), let him seek the help of Allah and recite the first Verses of Al-Kahf, then it will be cool and safe for him, as the fire was for Ibrahim. Part of his Fitnah will be that he will say to a Bedouin: "What do you think, if I resurrect your father and mother for you, will you bear witness that I am your Lord?" He will say: "Yes." Then two devils will appear to him in the form of his father and mother and will say: "O my son, follow him, for he is your Lord." And part of his Fitnah will be that he will overpower a single soul and kill him, then he will cut him with a saw until he falls in two pieces. Then he will say: "Look at this slave of mine; I will resurrect him now, then he will claim that he has a Lord other than me." Then Allah will resurrect him and the evil one will say to him: "Who is your Lord?" and he will say: "Allah is my Lord, and you are the enemy of Allah, you are Dajjal. By Allah, I have never had more insight about you than I have today." (An addition) Abul-Hasan Tanafisi said: "Muharibi told us: 'Ubaidullah bin al-Walid Al-Wassafi told us, from 'Atiyyah, that Abu Sa'eed said: "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'That man will be the highest in status in my nation in Paradise'" -  He said: "Abu Sa'eed said: 'By Allah, we did not think that man would be anyone other than 'Umar bin Khattab, until he passed away. -   Muharibi said: "Then we went back to the narration of Abu Rafi'." He said: - 'Part of his Fitnah will be that he will command the sky to rain, and it will rain, and he will command the earth to bring forth vegetation and it will do so. And part of his Fitnah will be that he will pass by a clan and they will disbelieve in him, so all their flocks will perish and none will be left. And part of his Fitnah will be that he will pass by a clan who will believe in him, so he will command the sky to rain, and it will rain, and he will command the earth to bring forth vegetation and it will do so, until their flocks will come back in the evening of that day, bigger and fatter than they have ever been, with their flanks stretched and their udders full of milk. There will be no part of the earth left that he does not enter and prevail over, except for Makkah and Al-Madinah, for he will not approach them on any of their mountain paths but he will be met by angels with unsheathed swords, until he will stop at the red hill at the end of the marsh. Then Al-Madinah will be shaken with its people three times, and no hypocrite, male or female, will be left, all will come out to him. Thus it will be cleansed of impurity just as the bellows cleanses the iron of dross. And that day will be called the Day of Deliverance.' "Umm Sharik bint Abi 'akar said: 'O Messenger of Allah, where will the Arabs be that day?' He said: 'On that day they will be few, and most of them will be in Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem), and their leader will be a righteous man. When their leader has stepped forward to lead them in subh prayer, 'Eisa bin Maryam will come down to them. Their leader will step backwards so that 'Eisa can come forward and lead the people in prayer, but 'Eisa will place his hand between his shoulders and say to him: "Go forward and pray, for the Iqamah was given for you." Then their leader will lead them in prayer. When he has finished, 'Eisa (as), will say: "Open the gate." So they will open it and behind it will be Dajjal with seventy thousand Jews, each of them carrying an adorned sword and wearing a greenish cloak. When Dajjal looks at him, he will start to melt as salt melts in water. He will run away, and 'Eisa (as), will say: "I have only one blow for you, which you will not be able to escape!" He will catch up with him at the eastern gate of Ludd, and will kill him. Then Allah will defeat the Jews, and there will be nothing left that Allah has created which the Jews will be able to hide behind, except that Allah will cause it to speak - no stone, no tree, no wall, no animal - except for Al-Gharqad (the box-thorn), for it is one of their trees, and will not speak - except that it will say: "O Muslim slave of Allah, here is a Jews, come and kill him!" "The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'His (Dajjal's) days will number forty years: a year like half a year, a year like a month, a month like a week, and the rest of his days will be like sparks from a fire (i.e., they will pass quickly). One of you will enter the gate of Al-Madinah in the morning and not reach its other gate until evening comes.' It was said: 'O Messenger of Allah, how should we pray on those short days?' He said: 'Estimate (the times of) the prayer, as you do on these long days, then pray.' The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Eisa bin Maryam (as), will be a just judge and a just ruler among my nation. He will break the cross, slaughter the pigs, abolish the Jizyah and charity will be left. No one will be appointed to (collect the Zakah of) sheep and camels. Grudges and mutual hatred will disappear and the venom of every venomous creature will be removed, so that a baby boy will but his hand in a snake and it will not harm him, and a baby girl will make a lion run away, and it will not harm her; and the wolf will be among the sheep like their sheepdog. The earth will be filled with peace just as a vessel is filled with water. The people will be united and none will be worshipped except Allah. War will cease and Quraish will no longer be in power. The earth will be like a silver platter, with its vegetation growing as it did at the time of Adam, until a group of people will gather around one bunch of grapes and it will suffice them, and a group will gather around a single pomegranate and it will suffice them. An ox will be sold for such and such amount of money, and a horse will be sold for a few Dirham.' They said: 'O Messenger of Allah, why will horses be so cheap?' He said: 'They will never be ridden in war again.' It was said to him: 'Why will oxen be so expensive?' He said: 'Because all the land will be tilled. Before Dajjal appears there will be three difficult years in which the people will suffer severe famine. In the first year, Allah will command the sky to withhold one third of its rain and the earth to withhold one third of its produce. In the second year, He will command the sky to withhold two thirds of its rain and the earth to withhold two-thirds of its produce. In the third year, he will command the sky to withhold all of its rain, and not a single drop will fall, and the earth to withhold all of its produce, and nothing will grow. All cloven-hoofed animals will die, except those that Allah wills.' It was said: 'What will the people live on at that time?' He said: 'Tahlil, Takbir, Tasbih and Tahmid. That will take the place of food for them.'" Abu 'Abdullah (Ibn Majah) said: "I heard Abul-Hasan Tanafisi say: 'I heard 'Abdur-Rahman Al-Muharibi say: "This Hadith should be sent to every teacher so that they can teach it to the children in the schools."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4077 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4077

Sunan Ibn Majah 4078
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Hour will not begin until 'Eisa bin Maryam comes down as a just judge and a just ruler. He will break the cross, kill the pigs and abolish the Jizyah, and wealth will become so abundant that no one will accept it."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4078 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4078

Sunan Ibn Majah 4079
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Gog and Magog people will be set free and they will emerge as Allah says: "swoop(ing) down from every mound."[21:96] They will spread throughout the earth, and the Muslims will flee from them until the remainder of the Muslims are in their cities and fortresses, taking their flocks with them. They will pass by a river and drink from it, until they leave nothing behind, and the last of them will follow in their footsteps and one of them will say: 'There was once water in this place.' They will prevail over the earth, then their leader will say: 'These are the people of the earth, and we have finished them off. Now let us fight the people of heaven!' Then one of them will throw his spear towards the sky, and it will come back down smeared with blood. And they will say: 'We have killed the people of heaven.' While they are like that, Allah will send a worm like the worm that is found in the noses of sheep, which will penetrate their necks and they will die like locusts, one on top of another. In the morning the Muslims will not hear any sound from them, and they will say: 'Who will sell his soul for the sake of Allah and see what they are doing?' A man will go down, having prepared himself to be killed by them, and he will find them dead, so he will call out to them: 'Be of good cheer, for your enemy is dead!' Then the people will come out and let their flocks loose, but they will not have anything to graze on except their flesh, and they will become very fat as if they were grazing on the best vegetation they ever found.'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4079 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4079

Sunan Ibn Majah 4080
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Gog and Magog people dig every day until, when they can almost see the rays of the sun, the one in charge of them says: "Go back and we will dig it tomorrow." Then Allah puts it back, stronger than it was before. (This will continue) until, when their time has come, and Allah wants to send them against the people, they will dig until they can almost see the rays of the sun, then the one who is in charge of them will say: "Go back, and we will dig it tomorrow if Allah wills.' So they will say: "If Allah wills." Then they will come back to it and it will be as they left it. So they will dig and will come out to the people, and they will drink all the water. The people will fortify themselves against them in their fortresses. They will shoot their arrows towards the sky and they will come back with blood on them, and they will say: "We have defeated the people of earth and dominated the people of heaven." Then Allah will send a worm in the napes of their necks and will kill them thereby.'" The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, the beasts of the earth will grow fat on their flesh."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4080 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4080

Sunan Ibn Majah 4081
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud said: "On the night on which the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was taken on the Night Journey (Isra'), he met Ibrahim, Musa and 'Eisa, and they discussed the Hour. They started with Ibrahim, and asked him about it, but he did not have any knowledge of it. Then they asked Musa, and he did not have any knowledge of it. Then they asked 'Eisa bin Maryam, and he said: 'I have been assigned to some tasks before it happens.' As for as when it will take place, no one knows that except Allah. Then he mentioned Dajjal and said: 'I will descend and kill him, then the people will return to their own lands and will be confronted with Gog and Magog people, who will: "swoop down from every mound."[21:96] They will not pass by any water but they will drink it, (and they will not pass) by anything but they will spoil it. They (the people) will beseech Allah, and I will pray to Allah to kill them. The earth will be filled with their stench and (the people) will beseech Allah and I will pray to Allah, then the sky will send down rain that will carry them and throw them in the sea. Then the mountains will turn to dust and the earth will be stretched out like a hide. I have been promised that when that happens, the Hour will come upon the people, like a pregnant woman whose family does not know when she will suddenly give birth.'" (One of the narrators) 'Awwam said: "Confirmation of that is found in the Book of Allah, where Allah says: "Until, when Gog and Magog people are let loose (from their barrier), and they swoop down from every mound (21:96)."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4081 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4081

Chapter: The appearance of the Mahdi

Sunan Ibn Majah 4082
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said: "While we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), some youngsters from Banu Hashim came along. When the Prophet (ﷺ) saw them, his eyes filled with tears and his color changed. I said: 'We still see something in your face that we do not like (to see).' He said: 'We are members of a Household for whom Allah has chosen the Hereafter over this world. The people of my Household will face calamity, expulsion and exile after I am gone, until some people will come from the east carrying black banners. They will ask for something good but will not be given it. Then they will fight and will be victorious, then they will be given what they wanted, but they will not accept it and will give leadership to a man from my family. Then they will fill it with justice just as it was filled with injustice. Whoever among you lives to see that, let him go to them even if he has to crawl over snow.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4082 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4082

Sunan Ibn Majah 4083
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The Mahdi will be among my nation. If he lives for a short period, it will be seven, and if he lives for a long period, it will be nine, during which my nation will enjoy a time of ease such as it has never enjoyed. The land will bring forth its yield and will not hold back anything, and wealth at that time will be piled up. A man will stand up and say: 'O Mahdi, give me!' He will say: 'Take.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4083 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4083

Sunan Ibn Majah 4084
It was narrated from Thawban that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Three will fight one another for your treasure, each one of them the son of a caliph, but none of them will gain it. Then the black banners will come from the east, and they will kill you in an unprecedented manner." Then he mentioned something that I do not remember, then he said: "When you see them, then pledge your allegiance to them even if you have to crawl over the snow, for that is the caliph of Allah, Mahdi."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4084 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4084

Sunan Ibn Majah 4085
It was narrated from 'Ali that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Mahdi is one of us, the people of the Household. Allah will rectify him in a single night."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4085 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4085

Sunan Ibn Majah 4086
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Musayyab said: "We were with Umm Salamah and we were discussing Mahdi. She said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Mahdi will be one of the descendents of Fatimah."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4086 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4086

Sunan Ibn Majah 4087
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: 'We, the sons of 'Abdul-Muttalib, will be leaders of the people of Paradise: Myself, Hamzah. 'Ali, Ja'far, Hasan, Husain and Mahdi."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4087 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4087

Sunan Ibn Majah 4088
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Harith bin Jaz' Az-Zabidi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "People will come from the east, paving the way for Mahdi," meaning, for his rule.
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4088 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4088

Chapter: The fierce battles

Sunan Ibn Majah 4089
It was narrated that Jubair bin Nufair said: “Jubair said to me: ‘Let’s go to Dhu Mikhmar, who was a man from among the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ).’ So I went with them and he asked him about the peace treaty (with the Romans). He said: ‘I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: “The Romans will enter into a peace treaty with you, then you and they will fight one another as enemies, and you will be victorious; you will collect the spoils of war and be safe. Then you will come back until you stop in a meadow with many hillocks. A man from among the people of the Cross will raise the Cross and will say: ‘The Cross has prevailed.’ Then a man among the Muslims will become angry and will go and break the Cross. Then the Romans will prove treacherous (breaking the treaty) (and will gather) for the fierce battle.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4089 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4089

Sunan Ibn Majah 4089b
Another chain with a similar report to which he added: "They will gather for the fierce battle, and at that time they will come with eighty banners, under each of which will be twelve thousand troops."
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4089b In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4089

Sunan Ibn Majah 4090
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the fierce battles take place, Allah will send a troop of freed slaves who will be the best Arab horsemen and the best armed, with whom Allah will support His religion.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4090 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4090

Sunan Ibn Majah 4091
It was narrated from Jabir bin Samurah, that Nafi' bin 'Utbah bin Abu Waqqas narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "You will fight the Arabian Peninsula and victory will be granted by Allah. Then you will fight the Romans and victory will be granted (by Allah). Then you will fight Dajjal and victory will be granted (by Allah)." Jabir said: "Dajjal will not appear until you have fought the Romans."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4091 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4091

Sunan Ibn Majah 4092
It was narrated from Mu'adh bin Jabal that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "The great fierce battle, the conquest of Constantinople and the emergence of Dajjal, will all happen within seven months."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4092 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4092

Sunan Ibn Majah 4093
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin Busr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Between the fierce battle and the conquest of Al-Madinah will be six years, and the appearance of Dajjal will come in the seventh.'"
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4093 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4093

Sunan Ibn Majah 4094
It was narrated from Kathir bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘Awf, from his father, that his grandfather said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The Hour will not begin until the closest Muslim outpost will be at Baula’.’ Then he said: ‘O ‘Ali, O ‘Ali, O ‘Ali.’ He (‘Ali) said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you.’ He said: ‘You will fight Banu Asfar (the Romans) and those who come after you will fight them, until the best of the Muslims go out to fight them, the people of Hijaz who do not fear the blame of anyone for the sake of Allah. They will conquer Constantinople with Tasbih and Takbir and will acquire such spoils of war as has never been seen before, which they will distribute by the shieldful. Someone will come and say: “Masih has appeared in your land!” But he will be lying, so the one who takes (some of the spoils) will regret it, and the one who leaves it behind will regret it too.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4094 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4094

Sunan Ibn Majah 4095
It was narrated from ‘Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja’i that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There will be a treaty between you and Banu Asfar (The Romans), but they will betray you and will march against you with eighty banners, under each of which there will be twelve thousand troops.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4095 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4095

Chapter: The Turks

Sunan Ibn Majah 4096
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah conveying it from the Prophet (ﷺ): “The Hour will not begin until you fight people with shoes of hair, and the Hour will not begin until you fight people with small eyes.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4096 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4096

Sunan Ibn Majah 4097
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The Hour will not begin until you fight people with small eyes and small, even noses, as if their faces were hammered shields. And the Hour will not begin until you fight people whose shoes are made of hair.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4097 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4097

Sunan Ibn Majah 4098
It was narrated that ‘Amr bin Taghlib said: “I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘One of the portents of the Hour is that you fight people with broad faces, as if their faces are hammered shields. And one of hte portents of the Hour is that you will fight people who wear shoes of hair.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4098 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4098

Sunan Ibn Majah 4099
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Hour will not begin until you fight people with small eyes and wide faces, as if their eyes are the pupils of locusts and as if their faces are hammered shields. They will be wearing shoes of hair, using leather shields and tying their horses to date-palm trees.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4099 In-book reference: Book 36, Hadith 175

Book: 37 of Sunan Ibn Majah - Zuhd

Chapter: Indifference towards this world

Sunan Ibn Majah 4100
It was narrated from Abu Dharr Al-Ghifari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Indifference towards this world does not mean forbidding what is permitted, or squandering wealth, rather indifference towards this world means not thinking that what you have in your hand is more reliable than what is in Allah’s Hand, and it means feeling that the reward for a calamity that befalls you is greater than that which the calamity makes you miss out on.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4100 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 1 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4100

Sunan Ibn Majah 4101
It was narrated that Abu Khallad, who was one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If you see a man who has been given indifference with regard to this world and who speaks little, then draw close to him for he will indeed offer wisdom.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4101 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 2 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4101

Sunan Ibn Majah 4102
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, show me a deed which, if I do it, Allah will love me and people will love me. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Be indifferent towards this world, and Allah will love you. Be indifferent to what is in people’s hands, and they will love you.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4102 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 3 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4102

Sunan Ibn Majah 4103
It was narrated from Abu Wa’il that a man from his people – Samurah bin Sahm – said: “We stopped with Abu Hashim bin ‘Utbah, who had been stabbed, and Mu’awiyah came to visit him. Abu Hashim wept and Mu’awiyah said to him: ‘Why are you weeping, O maternal uncle? Is there some pain bothering you, or is it because of this world, the best of which has already passed?’ He said: ‘It is not for any of these reasons. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me some advice and I wish that I had followed it. He (ﷺ) said: “There may come a time when you will see wealth divided among the people, and all you will need of that is a servant and a mount to ride in the cause of Allah.” That time came, but I accumulated wealth.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4103 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 4 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4103

Sunan Ibn Majah 4104
It was narrated from Thabit that Anas said: “Salman felt sick and Sa’d came to visit him, and when he saw him he wept. Sa’d said to him: ‘Why are you weeping, my brother? Are you not a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)? Are you not? Are you not?’ Salman said: ‘I am only weeping for one reason: I am not weeping because of longing for this world or for dislike of the Hereafter. But the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave me some advice and I think that I have transgressed.’ He said: ‘What was his advice to you?’ He said: ‘He advised me that something like the provision of a rider is sufficient for anyone of you, and I think that I have transgressed that. As for you, O Sa’d, fear Allah when you pass a verdict, and when you distribute (spoils of war), and when you decide to do anything.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4104 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 5 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4104

Chapter: Being concerned with this world

Sunan Ibn Majah 4105
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Aban bin ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan narrated that his father said: “Zaid bin Thabit departed from Marwan at mid-day. I said: ‘He has not sent him out at this time of the day except for something he asked.’ So I asked him, and he said: ‘He asked me about some things we heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Whoever is focused only on this world, Allah will confound his affairs and make him fear poverty constantly, and he will not get anything of this world except that which has been decreed for him. Whoever is focused on the Hereafter, Allah will settle his affairs for him and make him feel content with his lot, and his provision and worldly gains will undoubtedly come to him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4105 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 6 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4105

Sunan Ibn Majah 4106
‘Abdullah said: “I heard your Prophet (ﷺ) say: ‘Whoever focuses all his concerns on one thing, the Hereafter, Allah will relieve him of worldly concerns, but whoever has disparate concerns scattered among a number of worldly issues, Allah will not care in which of its valleys he died.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4106 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 7 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4106

Sunan Ibn Majah 4107
(Abu) Khalid Al-Walibi narrated from Abu Hurairah and he (one of the narrators) said: “I do not know except that he attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ)” – “Allah says: ‘O son of Adam, devote yourself to My worship, and I will fill your heart with contentment and take care of your poverty; but if you do not do that, then I will fill your heart with worldly concerns and will not take care of your poverty.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4107 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 8 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4107

Chapter: The likeness of this world

Sunan Ibn Majah 4108
Mustawrid, a brother of Banu Fihr, said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘The likeness of this world in comparison to the Hereafter is that of anyone of you dipping his finger into the sea: let him see what he brings forth.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4108 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 9 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4108

Sunan Ibn Majah 4109
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) lay down on a reed mat, and it left marks on his skin. I said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you, O Messenger of Allah! If you had told us we would have provided you with something that would save you this trouble.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘What is there between myself and the world? This world and I are just like a rider who stops to rest beneath the shade of a tree then goes and leaves it.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4109 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 10 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4109

Sunan Ibn Majah 4110
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa’d said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in Dhul-Hulaifah, when we saw a dead sheep lifting its leg (because of bloating). He said: ‘Don’t you think this is worthless to its owner? By the One in Whose hand is my soul, this world is more worthless to Allah than this (dead sheep) is to its owner. If this world was worth the wing of a mosquito to Allah, the disbeliever would not have a drop to drink from it.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4110 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 11 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4110

Sunan Ibn Majah 4111
Mustawrid bin Shaddad said: “I was riding with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he came across a dead lamb that had been thrown out.’ He said: ‘Don’t you think that this is worthless to its owners?’ It was said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, it is because it is worthless that they have thrown it out, - or words to that effect. He said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, this world is more worthless to Allah than this is to its owners.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4111 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 12 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4111

Sunan Ibn Majah 4112
Abu Hurairah said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying: ‘This world is cursed and what is in it is cursed, except the remembrance of Allah (dhikr) and what is conducive to that, or one who has knowledge or who acquires knowledge.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4112 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 13 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4112

Sunan Ibn Majah 4113
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “This world is a prison for the believer and a paradise for the disbeliever.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4113 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 14 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4113

Sunan Ibn Majah 4114
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) took hold of some part of my body and said: ‘O ‘Abdullah, be in this world like a stranger, or one who is passing through, and consider yourself as one of the people of the graves.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4114 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 15 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4114

Chapter: One who is not paid any heed

Sunan Ibn Majah 4115
It was narrated from Mu’adh bin Jabal that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Shall I not tell you about the kings of Paradise?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘A weak and oppressed man who wears tattered clothes and is not paid any heed. If he swears (an oath) by Allah, Allah fulfills it.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4115 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 16 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4115

Sunan Ibn Majah 4116
Harithah bin Wahb narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Shall I not tell you about the people of Paradise? Every weak and oppressed one. Shall I not tell you about the people of Hell? Every harsh, haughty and arrogant one.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4116 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 17 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4116

Sunan Ibn Majah 4117
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The one who most deserved to be envied, un my view, is the one who has the least burden, who prays a great deal and finds joy in prayer, and who is unknown among people and is not paid any heed. His provision will be sufficient, he will be content with it, his death will come quickly, his estate will be small and his mourners will be few.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4117 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 18 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4117

Sunan Ibn Majah 4118
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Abi Umamah Al-Harithi that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Simplicity is part of faith.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4118 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 19 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4118

Sunan Ibn Majah 4119
It was narrated from Asma’ bint Yazid that she heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Shall I not tell you of the best of you?” They said: “Yes, O Messenger of Allah.” He said: “The best of you are those who, when they are seen, Allah the Mighty, the Majestic, is remembered.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4119 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 20 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4119

Chapter: The virtue of poverty

Sunan Ibn Majah 4120
It was narrated that Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi said: “A man passed by the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘What do you say about this man?’ They said: ‘We agree with your opinion concerning him. We say: He is one of the noblest of people. If he proposes marriage, his proposal deserves to be accepted; and if he intercedes, his intercession deserves to be accepted; and if he speaks, he deserves to be listened to.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) remained silent, and another man passed by. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘What do you think about this man?’ We said: ‘By Allah, O Messenger of Allah, this is one of the poor Muslims. If he proposes marriage, he does not deserve to get married; and if he intercedes, his intercession does not deserve to be accepted; and if he speaks, he does not deserve to be listened to.’ The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘This one is better than an earthful of (men like) the other man.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4120 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 21 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4120

Sunan Ibn Majah 4121
It was narrated from ‘Imran bin Husain that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah loves His believing slave who is poor, does not beg and has many children.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4121 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 22 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4121

Chapter: The status of the poor

Sunan Ibn Majah 4122
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The poor believers will enter Paradise half a day – five hundred years – before the rich.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4122 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 23 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4122

Sunan Ibn Majah 4123
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The poor Muhajirun will enter Paradise before the rich, the equivalent of five hundred years.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4123 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 24 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4123

Sunan Ibn Majah 4124
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: “The poor Muhajirun complained to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) about that with which Allah had favored the rich over them. He said: ‘O poor people, shall I not give you the glad tidings that the poor believers will enter Paradise half a day, five hundred years, before the rich?’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4124 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 25 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4124

Chapter: Keeping company with the poor

Sunan Ibn Majah 4125
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “Ja’far bin Abu Talib used to like the poor; he would sit with them and talk to them, and they would talk to him. And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gave him the Kunyah of Abul-Masakin (Father of the Poor).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4125 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 26 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4125

Sunan Ibn Majah 4126
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “Love the poor, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say in his supplication: ‘O Allah, cause me to live poor and cause me to die poor, and gather me among the poor (on the Day of Resurrection).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4126 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 27 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4126

Sunan Ibn Majah 4127
It was narrated from Khabbab, concerning the Verse: “And turn not away those who invoke their Lord, morning and afternoon…” up to His saying: “…and thus become of the unjust.” [6:52] He said: “Aqra’ bin Habis At-Tamimi and ‘Uyainah bin Hisn Al-Fazri came and found the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) with Suhaib, Bilal, ‘Ammar and Khabbab, sitting with some of the believers who were weak (i.e., socially). When they saw them around the Prophet (ﷺ) they looked down on them. They took him aside and said: ‘We want you to sit with us along, so that the ‘Arabs will recognize our superiority. If the delegations of the Arabs come to you we will feel ashamed if the Arabs see us with these slaves. So, when we come to you, make them get up from your presence, then when we have finished, sit with them if you wish.’ He said: ‘Yes.’ They said: ‘Write a document for us (binding you to that).’ So he called for a piece of paper and he called ‘Ali to write, and we were sitting in a corner. Then Jibra’il (as), came down and said: “And turn not away those who invoke their Lord, morning and afternoon seeking His Face. You are accountable for them in nothing, and they are accountable for you in nothing, that you may turn them away, and thus become of the unjust.” [6:52] Then he mentioned Aqra’ bin Habis and ‘Uyaynah bin Hisn, then he said: “Thus We have tried some of them with others, that they might say: ‘Is it these (poor believers) whom Allah has favored from amongst us?’ Does not Allah know best those who are grateful.” [6:53] Then he said: “When those who believe in Our Ayat come to you, say: Salamun ‘Alaykum (peace be on you); your Lord has written (prescribed) mercy for Himself”.” [6:54] He said: “Then we got so close to him that our knees were touching his, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was sitting with us. When he wanted to get up, he stood up and left us. Then Allah revealed: “And keep yourself patiently with those who call on their Lord morning and afternoon, seeking His Face; and let not your eyes overlook them,” – and do not sit with the nobles – “desiring the pomp and glitter of the life of the world; and obey not him whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance,” – meaning ‘Uyainah and Aqra’ – “and who follows his own lusts, and those affair (deeds) has been lost” [18:28] He said: ‘May they be doomed.’ He said: ‘May ‘Uyainah and Aqra’ be doomed.’ Then he made the parable for them of two men and the parable of this world. Khabbab said: “We used to sit with the Prophet (ﷺ) and if the time came for him to leave, we would get up and leave him, then he would leave.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4127 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 28 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4127

Sunan Ibn Majah 4128
It was narrated that Sa’d said: “This Verse was revealed concerning us six: Myself, Ibn Mas’ud, Suhaib, ‘Ammar, Miqdad and Bilal. The Quraish said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): ‘We do not want to join them, send them away.’ Thoughts of that entered the heart of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) as much as Allah willed, then Allah revealed: “And turn not away those who invoke their Lord, morning and afternoon seeking His Face. You are accountable for them in nothing, and they are accountable for you in nothing, that you may turn them away, and thus become of the unjust.” [6:52]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4128 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 29 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4128

Chapter: The most wealthy

Sunan Ibn Majah 4129
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Woe to the most wealthy except those who do such and such with the money, and such and such” – four things, (pointing) to his right, to his left, in front of him and behind him.
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4129 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 30 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4129

Sunan Ibn Majah 4130
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The wealthiest will be the lowest on the Day of Resurrection, except those who do such and such with their money, and earn it from good sources.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4130 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 31 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4130

Sunan Ibn Majah 4131
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The wealthiest will be the lowest, except one who does such and such,’ three things.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4131 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 32 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4131

Sunan Ibn Majah 4132
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “I would not like to have (the equivalent of) Uhud in gold, then a third night comes to me and I have anything of it left, except something that I set aside to pay off a debt.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4132 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 33 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4132

Sunan Ibn Majah 4133
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Ghailan Ath-Thaqafi that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “O Allah, whoever believes in my and knows that what I have brought is the truth from You, decrease his wealth and his children, and make the meeting with You dear to him, and hasten his death. Whoever does not believe in me and does not know that what I have brought is the truth from You, increase his wealth and his children and make his life long.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4133 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 34 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4133

Sunan Ibn Majah 4134
It was narrated that Nuqadah Al-Asadi said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to a man whom he was talking to lend him a she-camel (for milking) and to be returned, but he refused. Then he sent me to another man, who sent a she-camel to him. When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saw it, he said: ‘O Allah, bless it and bless the one who sent it.’” Nuqadah said: "I said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): 'And for the one who brought it.' He said: 'And (bless) the one who brought it.' Then he ordered that it should be milked and it yielded plenty of milk. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: 'O Allah, increase the wealth of so-and-so,' meaning the first one who did not give a camel; 'and give so-and-so provision day by day,' meaning the one who had sent the she-camel."
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4134 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 35 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4134

Sunan Ibn Majah 4135
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Wretched is the slave of the Dinar and the slave of the Dirham, and the slave of velvet and the slave of the Khamisah.* If he is given, he is pleased and if he is not given, he does not fulfill (his oath of allegiance).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4135 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 36 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4135

Sunan Ibn Majah 4136
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Wretched is the slave of the Dinar, the slave of the Dirham and the slave of the Khamisah. He is wretched and will be thrown (into Hell) on his face, and if he is pricked with a thorn may find no relief.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4136 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 37 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4136

Chapter: Contentment

Sunan Ibn Majah 4137
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Richness is not an abundance of worldly goods, rather richness is contentment with one’s lot.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4137 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 38 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4137

Sunan Ibn Majah 4138
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘As that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “He has succeeded who is guided to Islam and is granted sufficient provision and is content with it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4138 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 39 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4138

Sunan Ibn Majah 4139
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah hat the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “O Allah, make the provision of the family of Muhammad sufficient for them.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4139 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 40 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4139

Sunan Ibn Majah 4140
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no rich man or poor man but he will wish on the Day of Resurrection that he had been given the bare minimum of provision.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4140 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 41 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4140

Sunan Ibn Majah 4141
It was narrated from Salamah bin ‘Ubaidullah bin Mihsan Al-Ansari that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever among you wakes up physically healthy, feeling safe and secure within himself, with food for the day, it is as if he acquired the whole world.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4141 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 42 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4141

Sunan Ibn Majah 4142
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Look at those who are beneath you and do not look at those who are above you, for it is more suitable that you should not consider as less the blessing of Allah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4142 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 43 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4142

Sunan Ibn Majah 4143
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah, who attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ), said: “Allah does not look at your forms or your wealth, rather He looks at your deeds and your hearts.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4143 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 44 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4143

Chapter: The livelihood of the family of Muhammad (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 4144
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “We, the family of Muhammad (ﷺ), would stay for a month during which no fire would be lit (for cooking) and we had only dates and water.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4144 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 45 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4144

Sunan Ibn Majah 4145
It was narrated from Abu Salamah that ‘Aishah said: “There would come a month when no smoke was seen in any of the households of the family of Muhammad (ﷺ). I said: "What did you eat?" She said: "The two black ones - dates and water." But we had neighbors among the Ansar, sincere neighbors, who had domestic sheep, and they used to send some of their milk to us. (One of the narrators) Muhammad said: "And they were nine households."
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4145 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 46 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4145

Sunan Ibn Majah 4146
It was narrated that Nu’man bin Bashir said: “I heard ‘Umar bin Khattab say: ‘I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) writhing with hunger during the day, and he could not even find the worst of dates with which to fill his stomach.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4146 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 47 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4146

Sunan Ibn Majah 4147
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say several times: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, the family of Muhammad does not have a Sa’ of food grains or a Sa’ of dates.’ And at that time he had nine wives.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4147 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 48 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4147

Sunan Ibn Majah 4148
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubaidah that ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The family of Muhammad has only a Mudd of food,’ or ‘The family of Muhammad does not have even a Mud of food.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4148 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 49 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4148

Sunan Ibn Majah 4149
It was narrated that Sulaiman bin Surad said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us and we stayed for three nights without having anything to eat.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4149 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 50 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4149

Sunan Ibn Majah 4150
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “One day some hot food was brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he ate. Then when he had finished he said: ‘Praise is to Allah, no hot food has entered my stomach since such and such a time.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4150 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 51 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4150

Chapter: The beds of the family of Muhammad (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 4151
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The bed of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was made of leather, stuffed with fibers of date-palm trees.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4151 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 52 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4151

Sunan Ibn Majah 4152
It was narrated from ‘Ata’ bin Sa’ib from his father, from ‘Ali that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to ‘Ali and Fatimah, when they were covered with a Khamil belonging to them. And a Khamil is a white velvet made of wool. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had given this to them as a wedding gift, along with a pillow stuffed with Idhkhir* and a water skin.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4152 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 53 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4152

Sunan Ibn Majah 4153
‘Umar bin Khattab said: “I entered upon the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when he was (sitting) on a reed mat. I sat down and (saw that) he was wearing a waist wrap, and there was no other barrier between him and the mat but his waist wrap, and the reed mat had made marks on his side. And I saw a handful of barley, nearly a Sa’, and some acacia leaves, in a corner of the room, and a skin hanging up. My eyes flowed with tears, and he said: ‘Why are you weeping, O son of Khattab?’ I said: ‘O Prophet of Allah, why should I not weep? This mat has made marks on your side, and this is all you have accumulated, I cannot see anything other than what I see (here), while Chosroes and Caesar live among fruits and rivers. You are the Prophet of Allah and His Chosen One, and this is what you have accumulated.’ He said: ‘O son of Khattab, does it not please you (to know) that (these things) are for us in the Hereafter and for them in this world?’ He said: ‘Yes.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4153 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 54 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4153

Sunan Ibn Majah 4154
It was narrated that ‘Ali said: “The daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was permitted to me as a bride, and our bed on the night when she was presented to me, was no more than the hide of a ram.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4154 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 55 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4154

Chapter: The livelihood of the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 4155
It was narrated that Abu Mas’ud said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to enjoin charity, then one of us would go out and carry goods for others until he earned a Mudd, but one of them nowadays has one hundred thousand (Dinar or Dirham).” Shaqiq said: "It was as if he was hinting that this was he himself."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4155 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 56 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4155

Sunan Ibn Majah 4156
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “Utbah bin Ghazwan delivered a sermon on the pulpit and said: ‘I saw myself the seventh of seven with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and we did not have any food to eat except the leaves of trees, until our gums hurt.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4156 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 57 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4156

Sunan Ibn Majah 4157
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that they suffered from hunger and they were seven. He said: “Then the Prophet (ﷺ) gave me seven dates, one date for each man.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4157 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 58 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4157

Sunan Ibn Majah 4158
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Zubair bin ‘Awwam that his father said: “When the following was reveled: “Then on that Day you shall be asked about the delights (you indulged in, in this world)! [102:8] Zubair said: ‘What delights shall we be asked about? It is only the two black ones, dates and water.’ He said: ‘It is going to happen.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4158 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 59 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4158

Sunan Ibn Majah 4159
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent us, (we were) three hundred men, carrying our provisions on our necks. Our provisions ran out until there would be for (every) man among us one date (a day).” Then it was said: “O Abu ‘Abdullah, how can one date satisfy a man?” He said: “When we no longer had it, we realized how much it was worth. Then we came to the sea and found a whale that had been thrown up by the sea, and we ate from it for eighteen days.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4159 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 60 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4159

Chapter: Construction and Demolition

Sunan Ibn Majah 4160
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by us when we were fixing a hut of ours, and said: ‘What is this?’ I said: ‘It is a hut of ours that has fallen into disrepair.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The matter (of death) may come sooner than that.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4160 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 61 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4160

Sunan Ibn Majah 4161
It was narrated that Anas said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by a dome-shaped structure at the door of a man among the Ansar and said: ‘What is this? ‘They said: ‘A dome that was built by so-and-so.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘All wealth that is like this (extravagant) will bring evil consequences to its owner on the Day of Resurrection.’ News of that reached the Ansari, so he demolished it. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) passed by (that place) later on and did not see it. He asked about it and was told that its owner had demolished it because of what he had heard from him. He said: ‘May Allah have mercy on him, may Allah have mercy on him.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4161 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 62 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4161

Sunan Ibn Majah 4162
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “I had built a house to shelter me from the rain and the sun, during the time of Allah’s Messenger (ﷺ), and no creature of Allah helped me in building it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4162 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 63 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4162

Sunan Ibn Majah 4163
It was narrated that Harithah bin Mudarrib said: “We came to Khabbab to visit him (when he was sick), and he said: ‘I have been sick for a long time, and were it not that I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “Do not wish for death,” I would have wished for it.’ And he said: “A person will be rewarded for all his spending, except for (what he spends) on dust,” or he said, “on building.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4163 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 64 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4163

Chapter: Reliance and certain faith

Sunan Ibn Majah 4164
‘Umar said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘If you were to rely upon Allah with the reliance He is due, you would be given provision like the birds: They go out hungry in the morning and come back with full bellies in the evening.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4164 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 65 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4164

Sunan Ibn Majah 4165
It was narrated that Habbah and Sawa’, the two daughters of Khalid, said: “We entered upon the Prophet (ﷺ) when he was doing something, so we helped him with it. Then he said: ‘Do not despair of provision so long as your heads are still moving, for a person’s mother bears him red with raw skin, then Allah provides for him.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4165 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 66 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4165

Sunan Ibn Majah 4166
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin ‘As that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The heart of the son of Adam has an inclination towards every desirable thing, so whoever follows all of those inclinations, Allah will not care which one will cause his doom. And whoever relies upon Allah, Allah will protect him from the pain of scattered inclinations.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4166 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 67 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4166

Sunan Ibn Majah 4167
It was narrated that Jabir said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘No one of you should die except thinking positively of Allah.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4167 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 68 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4167

Sunan Ibn Majah 4168
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said, attributing it to the Prophet (ﷺ): “The stronger believer is better and more beloved to Allah than the weak believer, although both are good. Strive to seek that which will benefit you and do not feel helpless. If something overwhelms you, then say: Qaddarallah, wa ma sha'a fa’al (It is the decree of Allah and what He wills He does). And beware of (saying) ‘If only,’ for ‘If only’ opens the door to Satan.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4168 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 69 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4168

Chapter: Wisdom

Sunan Ibn Majah 4169
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A wise word is the lost property of the believer, so wherever he finds it, he has more right to it.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4169 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 70 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4169

Sunan Ibn Majah 4170
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Sa’eed bin Abu Hind that his father said: “I heard Ibn ‘Abbas saying that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Two blessings which many people squander: Good health and free time.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4170 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 71 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4170

Sunan Ibn Majah 4171
It was narrated that Abu Ayyub said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, teach me but make it concise.’ He said: ‘When you stand to pray, pray like a man bidding farewell. Do not say anything for which you will have to apologize. And give up hope for what other people have.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4171 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 72 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4171

Sunan Ibn Majah 4172
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The likeness of the one who sits and listen to wisdom then only speaks of the bad things that he had heard, is that of a man who comes to a shepherd and says: “O shepherd, give me one of your sheep to slaughter,” and (the shepherd) says: “Go and grab the ear of the best of them.” Then he goes and grabs the ear of the sheepdog.’”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4172 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 73 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4172

Chapter: Freedom from arrogance, and having humility

Sunan Ibn Majah 4173
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No one will enter Paradise who has pride in his heart equal to the weight of a grain of mustard seed, and no one will enter Hell who has faith in his heart equal to the weight of a grain of mustard seed.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4173 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 74 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4173

Sunan Ibn Majah 4174
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah, the Glorified, says: ‘Pride is My cloak and greatness My robe, and whoever competes with Me with regard to either of them, I shall throw him into Hell.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4174 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 75 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4174

Sunan Ibn Majah 4175
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah the Glorified, says: ‘Pride is My cloak and greatness My robe, and whoever competes with Me with regard to either of them, I shall throw him into Hell.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4175 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 76 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4175

Sunan Ibn Majah 4176
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever humbles himself one degree for the sake of Allah, Allah will raise him in status one degree, and whoever behaves arrogantly towards Allah one degree, Allah will lower him in status one degree, until He makes him among the lowest of the low.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4176 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 77 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4176

Sunan Ibn Majah 4177
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “If a female slave among the people of Al-Madinah were to take the hand of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he would not take his hand away from hers until she had taken him wherever she wanted in Al-Madinah so that her needs may be met.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4177 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 78 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4177

Sunan Ibn Majah 4178
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to visit the sick, attend funerals, accept the invitations of slaves and ride donkeys. On the day (of the battle) of Quraizah and Nadir, he was riding a donkey. On the day of Khaibar he was riding a donkey that was bridled with palmfibers and beneath him was a packsaddle made of palmfibers.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4178 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 79 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4178

Sunan Ibn Majah 4179
It was narrated from ‘Iyad bin Himar that the Prophet (ﷺ) addressed them and said: “Allah has revealed to me that you should be humble towards one another so that none of you boasts to another.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4179 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 80 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4179

Chapter: Modesty, shyness

Sunan Ibn Majah 4180
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was more modest than a virgin in her chamber. If he disliked something, that could be seen in his face.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4180 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 81 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4180

Sunan Ibn Majah 4181
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Every religion has its distinct characteristic, and the distinct characteristic of Islam is modesty.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4181 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 82 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4181

Sunan Ibn Majah 4182
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Every religion has its distinct characteristic, and the distinct characteristic of Islam is modesty.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4182 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 83 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4182

Sunan Ibn Majah 4183
It was narrated from ‘Uqbah bin ‘Amr, Abu Mas’ud, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Among the words that people learned from the earlier Prophets are: ‘If you feel no shame, then do as you wish.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4183 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 84 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4183

Sunan Ibn Majah 4184
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Modesty is part of faith, and faith will be in Paradise. Obscenity in speech is part of harshness and harshness will be in Hell.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4184 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 85 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4184

Sunan Ibn Majah 4185
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is never any obscenity in a thing, but it mars it, and there is never any modesty in a thing, but it adorns it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4185 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 86 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4185

Chapter: Forbearance

Sunan Ibn Majah 4186
It was narrated from Sahl bin Mu’adh bin Anas, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever restrains his anger when he is able to implement it, Allah will call him before all of creation on the Day of Resurrection, and will give him his choice of any houri that he wants.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4186 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 87 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4186

Sunan Ibn Majah 4187
Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said: “We were sitting with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: ‘The delegations of ‘Abdul-Qais have come to you,’ and no one had seen anyone. While we were like that, they came and alighted. They came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and Ashajj ‘Ansari was left behind. He came afterwards, and halted at the halting-place, made his she-camel kneel down, and changed of his traveling clothes, then he came to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to him: ‘O Ashajj, you have two characteristics that Allah likes: Forbearance and deliberation.’ He said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, was I born with them or are they acquired?’ He said: ‘No, rather it is something that you were born with.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4187 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 88 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4187

Sunan Ibn Majah 4188
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Ashajj ‘Ansari: “You have two characteristics that Allah likes: Forbearance and modesty.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4188 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 89 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4188

Sunan Ibn Majah 4189
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no gulp that brings greater reward with Allah than a gulp of anger that a man swallows (suppresses), seeking thereby the Face of Allah.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4189 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 90 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4189

Chapter: Grief and weeping

Sunan Ibn Majah 4190
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I see what you do not see, and I hear what you do not hear. The heaven is creaking and it should creak, for there is no space in it the width of four fingers but there is an angel there, prostrating to Allah. By Allah, if you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much, and you would never enjoy women in your beds, and you would go out in the streets, beseeching Allah.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4190 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 91 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4190

Sunan Ibn Majah 4191
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4191 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 92 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4191

Sunan Ibn Majah 4192
‘Amir bin ‘Abdullah bin Zubair narrated that his father told him that there was no more than four years between their becoming Muslim and the revelation of this Verse, by which Allah reprimanded them: “Lest they become as those who received the Scripture before, and the term was prolonged for them and so their hearts were hardened? And many of them were rebellious.” [57:16]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4192 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 93 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4192

Sunan Ibn Majah 4193
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Do not laugh a lot, for laughing a lot deadens the heart.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4193 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 94 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4193

Sunan Ibn Majah 4194
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) said to me: ‘Recite Qur’an to me,’ so I recited Surat An-Nisa’ to him, and when I reached (the Verse): “How (will it be) then, when We bring forth from each nation a witness and We bring you as a witness against these people?” [4:41] I looked at him, and his eyes were filled with tears.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4194 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 95 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4194

Sunan Ibn Majah 4195
It was narrated that Bara’ said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) at a funeral, and he sat at the edge of the grave weeping, until the ground became wet. Then he said: ‘O my brothers, prepare yourselves for something like this.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4195 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 96 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4195

Sunan Ibn Majah 4196
It was narrated from Sa’d bin Abu Waqqas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Weep, and if you cannot weep then pretend to weep.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4196 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 97 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4196

Sunan Ibn Majah 4197
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no believing slave who sheds tears, even if they are like the head of a fly, out of fear of Allah, and they roll down his cheeks, but Allah will forbid him to the Fire.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4197 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 98 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4197

Chapter: Protecting (one's) deeds (by fearing their non-acceptance)

Sunan Ibn Majah 4198
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, ‘And those who give that (their charity) which they give (and also do other good deeds) with their hearts full of fear.” [23:60] Is this the one who commits adultery, steals and drinks alcohol?’ He said: ‘No, O daughter of Abu Bakr’ – O daughter of Siddiq – rather it is a man who fasts and gives charity and prays, but he fears that those will not be accepted from him.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4198 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 99 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4198

Sunan Ibn Majah 4199
Mu’awiyah bin Abu Sufyan said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Deeds are like vessels. If the lower part is good then the upper part will be good, and if the lower part is bad then the upper part will be bad.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4199 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 100 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4199

Sunan Ibn Majah 4200
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If a person prays in public and does it well, and he prays in secret and does it well, then Allah says: ‘This man is truly My slave.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4200 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 101 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4200

Sunan Ibn Majah 4201
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Be moderate and adhere to moderation, for there is no one among you who will be saved by his deeds.” They said: “Not even you, O Messenger of Allah?” He said: “Not even me. Unless Allah encompasses me with mercy and grace from Him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4201 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 102 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4201

Chapter: Show-off and reputation

Sunan Ibn Majah 4202
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah says: ‘I am the Most Self-Sufficient and I have no need for an associate. Thus he who does an action for someone else’s sake as well as Mine will have that action renounced by Me to him whom he associated with Me.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4202 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 103 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4202

Sunan Ibn Majah 4203
It was narrated from Abu Sa’d bin Abu Fadalah Al-Ansari, who was one of the Companions, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When Allah assembles the first and the last on the Day of Resurrection, a day concerning which there is no doubt, a caller will cry out: ‘Whoever used to associate anyone else in an action that he did for Allah, let him seek his reward from someone other than Allah, for Allah is so self-sufficient that He has no need of any associate.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4203 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 104 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4203

Sunan Ibn Majah 4204
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came out to us when we were discussing Dajjal (False Christ) and said: ‘Shall I not tell you of that which I fear more for you than Dajjal?’ We said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Hidden polytheism, when a man stands to pray and makes it look good because he sees a man looking at him.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4204 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 105 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4204

Sunan Ibn Majah 4205
It was narrated from Shaddad bin Aws that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The thing that I fear most for my nation is associating others with Allah. I do not say that they will worship the sun or the moon or idols, but deeds done for the sake of anyone other than Allah, and hidden desires.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4205 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 106 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4205

Sunan Ibn Majah 4206
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Whoever wants to be heard of, Allah will make him heard of, and whoever wants to be seen, Allah will show him (i.e., make known to the people his true motives and intentions).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4206 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 107 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4206

Sunan Ibn Majah 4207
It was narrated from Jundab that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever wants to be heard of, Allah will make him heard of, and whoever wants to be seen, Allah will show him (i.e., expose his real motives).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4207 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 108 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4207

Chapter: Envy

Sunan Ibn Majah 4208
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no (permissible) envy except in two cases: A man whom Allah has given wealth and caused him to dispose of it in a proper manner, and a man to whom Allah has given wisdom, and he acts in accordance with it and teaches it (to others).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4208 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 109 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4208

Sunan Ibn Majah 4209
It was narrated from Salim that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘There is no envy except in two cases. A man to whom Allah has given (knowledge of) the Qur’an, so he recites it night and day, and a man to whom Allah has given wealth, so he spends it night and day.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4209 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 110 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4209

Sunan Ibn Majah 4210
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Envy consumes good deeds just as fire consumes wood, and charity extinguishes bad deeds just as water extinguishes fire. Prayer is the light of the believer and fasting is a shield against the Fire.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4210 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 111 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4210

Chapter: Injustice

Sunan Ibn Majah 4211
It was narrated from Abu Bakrah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no sin more deserving that Allah hasten the punishment in this world, in addition to what is stored up for him in the Hereafter – than injustice and severing the ties of kinship.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4211 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 112 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4211

Sunan Ibn Majah 4212
It was narrated from ‘Aishah, the Mother of the Believers, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The most quickly rewarded of good deeds are kindness and upholding the ties of kinship, and the most quickly punished evil deeds are injustice and severing the ties of kinship.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4212 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 113 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4212

Sunan Ibn Majah 4213
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “It is sufficient evil for a man to look down on his Muslim brother.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4213 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 114 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4213

Sunan Ibn Majah 4214
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah has revealed to me that you should be humble towards one another and should not wrong one another.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4214 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 115 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4214

Chapter: Caution and piety

Sunan Ibn Majah 4215
It was narrated from ‘Atiyyah As-Sa’di, who was one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A person will not reach the status of being one of those who have piety until he refrains from doing something in which there is no sin, for fear of falling into something in which there is sin.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4215 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 116 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4215

Sunan Ibn Majah 4216
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr said: “It was said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): ‘Which of the people is best?’ He said: ‘Everyone who is pure of heart and sincere in speech.’ They said: ‘Sincere in speech, we know what this is, but what is pure of heart?’ He said: ‘It is (the heart) that is pious and pure, with no sin, injustice, rancor or envy in it.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4216 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 117 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4216

Sunan Ibn Majah 4217
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “O Abu Hurairah, be cautious, and you will be the most devoted of people to Allah. Be content, and you will be the most grateful of people to Allah. Love for people what you love for yourself, and you will be a (true) believer. Be a good neighbor to your neighbors, and you will be a (true) Muslim. And laugh little, for laughing a lot deadens the heart.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4217 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 118 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4217

Sunan Ibn Majah 4218
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no wisdom like reflection, and no honor like good manners.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4218 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 119 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4218

Sunan Ibn Majah 4219
It was narrated from Samurah bin Jundab that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Being honorable is wealth and noble character is piety.’
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4219 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 120 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4219

Sunan Ibn Majah 4220
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I know a word – (one of the narrators) ‘Uthman said: “a Verse” – which if all the people followed it, it would suffice them.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, which Verse?” He said: “And whosoever fears Allah, He will make a way out for him.” [65:2]
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4220 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 121 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4220

Chapter: Praise

Sunan Ibn Majah 4221
It was narrated from Abu Bakr bin Abu Zuhair Ath-Thaqafi, that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) addressed us in Nabawah” or Banawah – he (one of the narrators) said: “Nabawah is near Ta’if” – “And said: ‘Soon you will be able to tell the people of Paradise from the people of Hell.’ They said: ‘How O Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘By praise and condemnation. You are Allah’s witnesses over one another.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4221 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 122 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4221

Sunan Ibn Majah 4222
It was narrated that Kulthum Al-Khuza’i said: “A man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, how can I know, when I have done something good, that I have done well, and if I have done something bad, that I have done a bad deed?’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘If your neighbors say that you have done something good, then you have done well, and if they say that you have done something bad, then you have done something bad.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4222 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 123 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4222

Sunan Ibn Majah 4223
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “A man said to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): ‘How can I know when I have done well and when I have done something bad?’ The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘If you hear your neighbors saying that you have done well, then you have done well, and if you hear them saying that you have done something bad, then you have done something bad.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4223 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 124 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4223

Sunan Ibn Majah 4224
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The people of Paradise are those whose ears Allah fills with the praise of people when they are listening, and the people of Hell- fire are those whom He fills their ears with condemnation when they are listening.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4224 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 125 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4224

Sunan Ibn Majah 4225
It was narrated from Abu Dharr: “I said to the Prophet (ﷺ): ‘(What do you say about when) a man does a deed for the sake of Allah, and people love him for it?’ He said: ‘That is the immediate glad tidings of the believer.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4225 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 126 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4225

Sunan Ibn Majah 4226
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “A man said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I do a good deed, then others find out about it and that pleases me.’ He said: ‘You will have two rewards, the reward for doing it in secret and the reward for doing it openly (so that others may follow your example).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4226 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 127 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4226

Chapter: Intention

Sunan Ibn Majah 4227
‘Alqamah bin Waqqas (said) that he heard ‘Umar bin Khattab, when he was addressing the people, saying: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Actions are but by the intention and every man will have but that which he intended. So he whose emigration was for Allah and His Messenger, his emigration was for Allah and His Messenger. But he whose emigration was for some worldly benefit or to take some woman in marriage, his emigration was for that which he migrated.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4227 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 128 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4227

Sunan Ibn Majah 4228
It was narrated that Abu Kabshah Al-Anmari said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The likeness of this nation is that of four people: A man to whom Allah gives wealth and knowledge, so he acts according to his knowledge with regard to his wealth, spending it as it should be spent; a man to whom Allah gives knowledge, but he does not give him wealth, so he says: “If I had been given (wealth) like this one, I would have done what (the first man) did.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘They will be equal in reward. And a man to whom Allah gives wealth but does not give knowledge, so he squanders his wealth and spends it in inappropriate ways; and a man to whom Allah gives neither knowledge nor wealth, and he says: “If I had (wealth) like this one, I would do what (the third man) did.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘They are equal in their burden (of sin).’”

A similar report (as above) was narrated from Ibn Abu Kabshah, from his father, from the Prophet (ﷺ).
Grade: Sahih, Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4228 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 129 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4228

Sunan Ibn Majah 4229
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “People will be resurrected (and judged) according to their intentions.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4229 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 130 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4229

Sunan Ibn Majah 4230
It was narrated from Jabir that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “People will be gathered (on the Day of Resurrection) according to their intentions.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4230 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 131 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4230

Chapter: Hope and life span

Sunan Ibn Majah 4231
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Prophet (ﷺ) drew a square, and a line in the middle of the square, and lines to the side of the line in the middle of the square, and a line outside the square, and he said: “Do you know what this is?” They said: “Allah and His Messenger know best.” He said: “Man is the line in the middle, and these lines to his side are the sicknesses and problems that assail him from all places. If one misses him, another will befall him. The square is his life span, at his neck; and the line outside it is (his) hope.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4231 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 132 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4231

Sunan Ibn Majah 4232
Anas bin Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “This is the son of Adam, and this is his life span at his neck,’ then he spread his hand in front of him and said: ‘And there is his hope.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4232 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 133 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4232

Sunan Ibn Majah 4233
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The heart of an old man is young in the love of two things: Love of life and much wealth.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4233 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 134 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4233

Sunan Ibn Majah 4234
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The son of Adam grows old but two things remain young in him: His craving for wealth and his craving for a long life.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4234 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 135 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4234

Sunan Ibn Majah 4235
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “If the son of Adam had two valleys of wealth, he would love to have a third along with them. Nothing could satisfy him except dust. And Allah accepts the repentance of the one who repents.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4235 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 136 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4235

Sunan Ibn Majah 4236
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The ages of (the people in) my nation will be between sixty and seventy, and few of them will exceed that.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4236 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 137 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4326

Chapter: Persisting in a good deed

Sunan Ibn Majah 4237
It was narrated that Umm Salamah said: “By the One Who took his (ﷺ) soul, he did not die until most of his prayers were offered sitting down. And the most beloved of deeds to him was a righteous deed which a person persists in doing, even if it is something small.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4237 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 138 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4237

Sunan Ibn Majah 4238
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “There was a woman with me, and the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon me and said: ‘Who is that?’ I said: ‘So-and-so; she does not sleep,’” – she mentioned her excessive praying. “The Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘Keep quiet. You should do what you are able to, for by Allah, Allah does not get tired (of giving reward) but you get tired.’” She said: “The most beloved of religious deed to him was that in which a person persists.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4238 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 139 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4238

Sunan Ibn Majah 4239
It was narrated that Hanzalah Tamimi Al-Usaiyidi, the scribe, said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and we spoke of Paradise and Hell until it was as if we could see them. Then I got up and went to my family and children, and I laughed and played (with them). Then I remembered how we had been, and I went out and met Abu Bakr, and said: ‘I have become a hypocrite!’ Abu Bakr said: ‘We all do that.’” So Hanzalah went and mentioned that to the Prophet (ﷺ), who said: “O Hanzalah, if you were (always) as you are with me, the angels would shake hands with you in your beds and in your streets. O Hanzalah, there is a time for this and a time for that.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4239 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 140 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4239

Sunan Ibn Majah 4240
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Take on only as much as you can do of good deeds, for the best of deeds is that which is done consistently, even if it is little.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4240 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 141 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4240

Sunan Ibn Majah 4241
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by a man who was praying on a rock, and he went towards Makkah and stayed a while, then he left and found the man still praying as he had been. He stood up and clasped his hands, then said: “O people, you should observe moderation,” three times, “for Allah does not get tired (of giving reward) but you get tired.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4241 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 142 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4241

Chapter: Sins

Sunan Ibn Majah 4242
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, will we be taken to task for what we did in the Ignorance period?’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Whoever does good in Islam (i.e., after becoming a Muslim) he will not be taken to task for what he did in the Ignorance period, but whoever does evil (i.e., after entering Islam) he will be taken to task for both the former and the latter.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4242 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 143 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4242

Sunan Ibn Majah 4243
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: ‘O ‘Aishah, beware of (evil) deeds that are regarded as insignificant, for they have a pursuer from Allah. (i.e. accountability).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4243 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 144 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4243

Sunan Ibn Majah 4244
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the believer commits sin, a black spot appears on his heart. If he repents and gives up that sin and seeks forgiveness, his heart will be polished. But if (the sin) increases, (the black spot) increases. That is the Ran that Allah mentions in His Book: “Nay! But on their hearts is the Ran (covering of sins and evil deeds) which they used to earn.” [83:14]
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4244 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 145 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4244

Sunan Ibn Majah 4245
It was narrated from Thawban that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “I certainly know people of my nation who will come on the Day of Resurrection with good deeds like the mountains of Tihamah, but Allah will make them like scattered dust.” Thawban said: “O Messenger of Allah, describe them to us and tell us more, so that we will not become of them unknowingly.” He said: “They are your brothers and from your race, worshipping at night as you do, but they will be people who, when they are alone, transgress the sacred limits of Allah.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4245 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 146 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4245

Sunan Ibn Majah 4246
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Prophet (ﷺ) was asked: ‘What most admits people to Paradise?’ He said: ‘Piety and good manners.’ And he was asked: ‘What most leads people to Hell?’ He said: ‘The two hollow ones: The mouth and the private part.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4246 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 147 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4246

Chapter: Repentance

Sunan Ibn Majah 4247
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Allah rejoiced more over the repentance of anyone of you, then you rejoice over your lost animal when you find it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4247 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 148 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4247

Sunan Ibn Majah 4248
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If you were to commit sin until your sins reach the heaven, then you were to repent, your repentance would be accepted.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4248 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 149 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4248

Sunan Ibn Majah 4249
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah rejoices more over the repentance of His slave, than a man who loses his mount in a barren land, and he searches for it until he gets tired and covers his face with his garment, and while he is like that, he heard the footsteps of his mount where he lost it, so he lifts the garment from his face and there is his mount.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4249 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 150 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4249

Sunan Ibn Majah 4250
It was narrated from Abu ‘Ubadah bin ‘Abdullah, that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘The one who repents from sin is like one who did not sin.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4250 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 151 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4250

Sunan Ibn Majah 4251
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Every son of Adam commits sin, and the best of those who commit sin are those who repent.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4251 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 152 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4251

Sunan Ibn Majah 4252
It was narrated that Ibn Ma’qil said: “I entered with my father upon ‘Abdullah, and I heard him say: ‘The messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Regret is repentance.” My father said: ‘Did you hear the Prophet (ﷺ) say: “Regret is repentance?” He said: ‘Yes.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4252 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 153 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4252

Sunan Ibn Majah 4253
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Allah accepts the repentance of His slave so long as the death rattle has not yet reached his throat.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4253 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 154 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4253

Sunan Ibn Majah 4254
It was narrated from Ibn Mas’ud that a man came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said that he had kissed a woman, and he started to ask about expiation, but he (the Prophet (ﷺ)) did not say anything to him. Then Allah revealed the Verse: “And perform prayers at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful.” [11:114] The man said: “O Messenger of Allah, is this (the Verse) just for me?” He said: “It is for whoever acts upon it among my nation.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4254 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 155 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4254

Sunan Ibn Majah 4255
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A man went to extremes in committing sins. When death came to him, he left instructions to his sons, saying: ‘When I die, burn me, then grind me into powder, then scatter me in the wind and in the sea, for by Allah, if my Lord has power over me, He will subject me to a punishment that He has never subjected anyone to.’ So they did that to him, then (Allah) said to the earth: ‘Return what you have taken,’ and there he was, standing. He said to him: ‘What made you do what you have done?’ He said: ‘Fear of You, O Lord.’ So He forgave him because of that (fear).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4255 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 156 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4255

Sunan Ibn Majah 4256
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A woman entered Hell because of a cat which she tied up and did not feed, or let it loose to eat of the vermin of the earth, until it died.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4256 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 157 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4256

Sunan Ibn Majah 4257
It was narrated from Abu Dharr that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah the Blessed and Exalted says: ‘O My slaves, all of you are sinners except those whom I have saved. So ask Me for forgiveness, I will forgive you. Whoever among you knows that I have the power to forgive and asks Me to forgive by My power, I will forgive him. All of you are astray except those whom I guide. Ask Me for guidance and I will guide you. All of you are poor except those whom I enrich (make independent of means). Ask of Me and I will grant you provision. Even if your living and your dead, your first and your last, your fresh and your dry, were all as pious as the most pious among My slaves, that would not increase my dominion as much as a gnat’s wing, and if they were to be as evil as the most evil among My slaves, that would not detract from My dominion as much as a gnat’s wing. Even if your living and your dead, your first and your last, your fresh and your dry, were to join together and each of them were to ask for all that he wishes for, that would only detract from My dominion as much as if one of you were to pass by the edge of the sea and dip a needle in it and withdraw it. That is because I am the Most Generous, Majestic. I give with a word; when I will something, all I do is say to it “Be!” – and it is.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4257 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 158 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4257

Chapter: Death and preparing for it

Sunan Ibn Majah 4258
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Frequently remember the destroyer of pleasures,’ meaning death.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4258 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 159 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4258

Sunan Ibn Majah 4259
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “I was with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a man from among the Ansar came to him and greeted the Prophet (ﷺ) with Salam. Then he said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, which of the believers is best?’ He said: ‘He who has the best manners among them.’ He said: ‘Which of them is wisest?’ He said: ‘The one who remembers death the most and is best in preparing for it. Those are the wisest.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4259 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 160 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4259

Sunan Ibn Majah 4260
It was narrated from Abu Ya’la Shaddad bin Aws that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The wise man is the one who takes account of himself and strives for that which is after death. And the helpless man is the one who follows his own whims then indulges in wishful thinking about Allah.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4260 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 161 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4260

Sunan Ibn Majah 4261
It was narrated from Anas that the Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon a young man who was dying and said: “How do you feel?” He said: “I have hope in Allah, O Messenger of Allah, but I fear my sins.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “These two things (hope and fear) do not coexist in the heart of a person in a situation like this, but Allah will give him that which he hopes for and keep him safe from that which he fears.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4261 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 162 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4261

Sunan Ibn Majah 4262
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Angels come to the dying person, and if the man was righteous, they say: ‘Come out, O good soul that was in a good body, come out praiseworthy and receive glad tidings of mercy and fragrance and a Lord Who is not angry.’ And this is repeated until it comes out, then it is taken up to heaven, and it is opened for it, and it is asked: ‘Who is this?’ They say: ‘So-and-so.’ It is said: ‘Welcome to the good soul that was in a good body. Enter praiseworthy and receive the glad tidings of mercy and fragrance and a Lord Who is not angry.’ And this is repeated until it is brought to the heaven above which is Allah. But if the man was evil, they say: ‘Come out O evil soul that was in an evil body. Come out blameworthy, and receive the tidings of boiling water and the discharge of dirty wounds,’ and other torments of similar kind, all together. And this is repeated until it comes out, then it is taken up to heaven and it is not opened for it. And it is asked: ‘Who is this?’ It is said: ‘So-and-so.’ And it is said: ‘No welcome to the evil soul that was in an evil body. Go back blameworthy, for the gates of heaven will not be opened to you.’ So it is sent back down from heaven, then it goes to the grave.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4262 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 163 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4262

Sunan Ibn Majah 4263
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “If the appointed time of death of anyone of you is in a certain land, some need will cause him to go there, then when he reaches the furthest point that it is decreed he will reach, Allah takes (his soul). And on the Day of Resurrection the earth will say: ‘My Lord, this is what You entrusted to me.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4263 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 164 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4263

Sunan Ibn Majah 4264
It was narrated from ‘Aishah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him, and whoever hates to meet Allah, Allah hates to meet him.” It was said to him: “O Messenger of Allah, does hating to meet Allah mean hating to meet death? For all of us hate death.” He said: “No. Rather that is only at the moment of death. But if he is given the glad tidings of the mercy and forgiveness of Allah, he loves to meet Allah and Allah loves to meet him; and if he is given the tidings of the punishment of Allah, he hates to meet Allah and Allah hates to meet him.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4264 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 165 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4264

Sunan Ibn Majah 4265
4265 It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “None of you should wish for death because of some harm that befalls him. If he must wish for death, let him say: ‘O Allah, keep me alive so long as living is good for me and cause me to die when death is good for me.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4265 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 166 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4265

Chapter: The grave and disintegration (of the body)

Sunan Ibn Majah 4266
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no part of man that will not disintegrate, apart from a single bone at the base of the coccyx, from which he will be recreated on the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4266 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 167 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4266

Sunan Ibn Majah 4267
It was narrated that Hani’ the freed slave of ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan, said: “When ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan stood beside a grave, he would weep until his beard became wet. It was said to him: ‘You remember Paradise and Hell, and you do not weep, but you weep for this?’ He said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The grave is the first stage of the Hereafter. Whoever is delivered from it, what comes after it is easier. If he is not delivered from it, then what comes after it is harder.’” He said that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I have never seen any horrible scene but the grave is more horrible.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4267 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 168 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4267

Sunan Ibn Majah 4268
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The dead person ends up in his grave, then the righteous man is made to sit up in his grave with no fear or panic. Then it is said to him: ‘What religion did you follow?’ He said: ‘I was in Islam.’ It is said to him: ‘Who is this man?’ He says: ‘Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). He brought us clear signs from Allah and we believed him.’ It is said to him: ‘Have you seen Allah?’ He says: ‘No one is able to see Allah.’ Then a window to Hell is opened for him, and he sees it, parts of it destroying others. Then it is said to him: ‘Look at what Allah has saved you from.’ Then a window to Paradise is opened to him, and he looks at its beauty and what is in it. It is said to him: ‘This is your place.’ And it is said to him: ‘You had certain faith and you died in that state, and in that state you will be resurrected if Allah wills.’ And the evil man is made to sit up in his grave with fear and panic. It is said to him: ‘What religion did you follow?’ He says: ‘I do not know.’ It is said to him: ‘Who is this man? ’ He says: ‘I heard the people saying something and I said it too.’ Then a window to Paradise is opened to him, and he looks at its beauty and what is in it. It is said to him: ‘Look at what Allah has diverted away from you.’ Then a window to Hell is opened for him, and he sees it, parts of it destroying others, and it is said to him: ‘This is your place. You were doubtful; in this state you died and in this state you will be resurrected, if Allah wills.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4268 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 169 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4268

Sunan Ibn Majah 4269
It was narrated from Bara’ bin ‘Azib that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the word that stands firm.” [14:27] This has been revealed concerning the torment of the grave. It will be said to him: ‘Who is your Lord?’ He will say: ‘My Lord is Allah, and my Prophet is Muhammad.’ This is what Allah says: Allah will keep firm those who believe, with the word that stands firm in this world (i.e. they will keep on worshipping Allah Alone and none else), and in the Hereafter (i.e., at the time of questioning in the grave).’” [14:27]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4269 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 170 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4269

Sunan Ibn Majah 4270
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When anyone of you dies, he is shown his place morning and evening. If he is one of the people of Paradise, then he will be shown his seat in Paradise, and if he is one of the people of Hell, then he will be shown his seat in Hell. And it is said: ‘This is your place until you are raised on the Day of Resurrection.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4270 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 171 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4270

Sunan Ibn Majah 4271
It was narrated from ‘Abdur-Rahman bin Ka’b Al-Ansari that his father used to narrate that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The believer’s soul is a bird that eats from the trees of Paradise, until it will be returned to his body on the Day when he is resurrected.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4271 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 172 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4271

Sunan Ibn Majah 4272
It was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “When the deceased enters the grave, the sun is made to appear as if it is setting. He sits up, wipes his eyes and says: ‘Let me pray.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4272 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 173 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4272

Chapter: The Resurrection

Sunan Ibn Majah 4273
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The two who are entrusted with the Trumpet have two horns in their hands, waiting until they will be commanded (to blow them).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4273 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 174 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4273

Sunan Ibn Majah 4274
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “A Jewish man said in the marketplace of Al-Madinah: ‘By the One Who chose Musa above all of mankind.’ An Ansari man raised his hand and slapped him. He said: ‘How dare you say this when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is among us?’ Mention of that was made to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and he said: ‘Allah says: “And the trumpet will be blown, and all who are in the heavens and all who are on the earth will swoon away, except him whom Allah wills. Then it will be blown a second time, and behold they will be standing, looking on (waiting).” [39:68] I will be the first one to raise his head, and I will see Musa holding on to one of the pillars of the Throne, and I do not know whether he will have raised his head before me, or he will be one of those whom Allah exempts. And whoever says that I am better than Yunus bin Matta, he is lying.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4274 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 175 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4274

Sunan Ibn Majah 4275
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say on the pulpit: ‘The Compeller (Al-Jabbar) will seize His heavens and His earths in His Hand’ – and he clenched his hand and started to open and close it – ‘Then He will say: “I am the Compeller, I am the King. Where are the tyrants? Where are the arrogant?” And the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was leaning to his right and his left, until I could see the pulpit shaking at the bottom, and I thought that it would fall along with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4275 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 176 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4275

Sunan Ibn Majah 4276
It was narrated that Qasim said: ‘Aishah said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, how will the people be gathered on the Day of Resurrection?’ He said: ‘Barefoot and naked.’ I said: ‘And the women?’ He said: ‘And the women.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, will we not feel embarrassed?’ He said: ‘O ‘Aishah, the matter will be too serious for them to look at one another.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4276 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 177 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4276

Sunan Ibn Majah 4277
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The people will be presented (before Allah) three times on the Day of Resurrection. The first two times will be for disputes and excuses, and the third time will be when the scrolls (of deeds) fly into their hands; some will take it in the right hand and some in the left.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4277 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 178 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4277

Sunan Ibn Majah 4278
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of all that exists.” [83:6] One of them will stand in his sweat up to halfway up his ears.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4278 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 179 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4278

Sunan Ibn Majah 4279
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said: “I asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): “On the Day when the earth will be changed to another earth and so will be the heavens.” [14:48] – where will the people be on that Day?’ He said: ‘On the Sirat (the Bridge across Hell-fire).’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4279 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 180 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4279

Sunan Ibn Majah 4280
Abu Sa’eed narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Sirat will be placed across Hell, on thorns like the thorns of Sa’dan plant.* Then the people will cross it. Some will pass over safe and sound, some will be detained, and some will fall in headfirst.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4280 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 181 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4280

Sunan Ibn Majah 4281
It was narrated from Hafsah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “I hope that no one of those who witnessed (the battle of) Badr and (Treaty) Hudaybiyah will enter Hell, if Allah wills.” I said: “O Messenger of Allah, doesn’t Allah say “There is not one of you but will pass over it (Hell); this is with your Lord, a decree which must be accomplished?” [19:71] He said: “Have you not heard that He says: ‘Then We shall save those who use to fear Allah and were dutiful to Him. And We shall leave the wrongdoers therein (humbled) to their knees (in Hell)?’” [19:72]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4281 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 182 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4281

Chapter: Description of the Nation of Muhammad (ﷺ)

Sunan Ibn Majah 4282
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “You will come to me with radiant faces, hands and feet from the traces of ablution. This is the characteristic sign of my nation which does not belong to anyone else.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4282 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 183 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4282

Sunan Ibn Majah 4283
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) in a tent, and he said: ‘Will it not please you to be one quarter of the people of Paradise?’ We said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Will it not please you to be one third of the people of Paradise?’ We said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I hope that you will be half of the people of Paradise. For no one will enter Paradise but a Muslim soul, and among the people of polytheism you are like a white hair on the hide of a black bull, or like a black hair on the hide of a red bull.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4283 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 184 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4283

Sunan Ibn Majah 4284
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A Prophet will come accompanied by two men, and a Prophet will come accompanied by three, and (some will come) with more or less than that. It will be said to him: ‘Did you convey the message to your people?’ And he will say: ‘Yes.’ Then his people will be called and it will be said: ‘Did he convey the message to you?’ They will say: ‘No.’ Then it will be said: ‘Who will bear witness for you?’ He will say: ‘Muhammad and his nation.’ So the nation of Muhammad will be called and it will be said: ‘Did this man convey the message?’ They will say: ‘Yes.’ He will say: ‘How did you know that?’ They will say: ‘Our Prophet told us that the Messengers had conveyed the message, and we believed him.’ This is what Allah says: “Thus We have made you, a just (and the best) nation, that you be witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad (ﷺ)) be a witness over you.’” [2:143]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4284 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 185 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4284

Sunan Ibn Majah 4285
It was narrated that Rifa’ah Al-Juhani said: “We came back (from a campaign) with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is the soul of Muhammad, there is no person who believes then stands firm, but he will be caused to enter Paradise. I hope that they will not enter it until you and those who are righteous among your offspring will enter it and take up your dwelling places therein. And my Lord has promised me that seventy thousand of my nation will enter Paradise without being brought to account.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4285 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 186 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4285

Sunan Ibn Majah 4286
Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘My Lord has promised me that seventy thousand of my nation will enter Paradise without being brought to account or punished. With every thousand will be (another) seventy thousand, and three handfuls of my Lord, the Glorified.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4286 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 187 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4286

Sunan Ibn Majah 4287
It was narrated from Bahz bin Hakim, from his father, that his grandfather said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘On the Day of Resurrection, we will complete seventy nations, of whom we are the last and the best.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4287 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 188 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4287

Sunan Ibn Majah 4288
It was narrated from Bahz bin Hakim, from his father, that his grandfather said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘You complete seventy nations, of which you are the best and dearest to Allah.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4288 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 189 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4288

Sunan Ibn Majah 4289
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah, from his father, that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The people of Paradise are one hundred and twenty ranks, eighty from this nation and forty from all other nations.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4289 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 190 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4289

Sunan Ibn Majah 4290
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “We are the last of the nations, and the first to be brought to account. It will be said: ‘Where is the unlettered nation and its Prophet?’ So we are the last and the first.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4290 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 191 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4290

Sunan Ibn Majah 4291
It was narrated from Abu Burdah that his father said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘When Allah gathers all creatures on the Day of Resurrection, permission will be given to the nation of Muhammad to prostrate, so they will prostrate to Him for a long time. Then it will be said: “Raise your heads, for a certain number of you will go to Hell-fire and these will be your ransom from Hell.”*
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4291 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 192 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4291

Sunan Ibn Majah 4292
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “This nation has been granted mercy (in the Hereafter) and its torment (in this world) is at the hands of one another. When the Day of Resurrection comes, each Muslim man will be given a man from among the idolaters and it will be said: ‘This is your ransom from the Fire.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4292 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 193 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4292

Chapter: What is hoped of the Mercy of Allah on the Day of Resurrection

Sunan Ibn Majah 4293
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Allah has one hundred (degrees of) mercy, of which He has shared one between all of creation, by virtue of which you show mercy and compassion towards one another and the wild animals show compassion towards their young. And He has kept back ninety-nine (degrees of) mercy by virtue of which He will show mercy to His slaves on the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4293 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 194 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4293

Sunan Ibn Majah 4294
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “On the day when He created the heavens and the earth, Allah created one hundred (degrees of) mercy, of which He placed one on earth, by virtue of which mothers show compassion to their children and animals as well as the birds show compassion to one another. And He kept back ninety-nine (degrees of) mercy. When the Day of Resurrection comes, Allah will complete this mercy.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4294 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 195 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4294

Sunan Ibn Majah 4295
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When Allah created the universe, He decreed for Himself: ‘My mercy prevails over My wrath.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4295 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 196 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4295

Sunan Ibn Majah 4296
It was narrated that Mu’adh bin Jabal said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by me when I was riding a donkey, and said: ‘O Mu’adh, do you know what Allah’s right over His slaves is and what His slaves’ right over Allah is?’ I said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know best.’ He said: ‘The right of Allah over His slaves is that they should worship Him and not associate anything with Him. And the right of the slaves over Allah, if they do that, is that He should not punish them.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4296 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 197 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4296

Sunan Ibn Majah 4297
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Umar said: “We were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on one of his campaigns. He passed by some people and said: ‘Who are these people?’ They said: ‘We are Muslims.’ There was a woman putting wood in her oven, and a son of hers was with her. When the flames got higher, she moved him away. She came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: ‘Are you the Messenger of Allah?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ She said: ‘May my father and mother be ransomed for you. Is not Allah the Most Merciful of those who show mercy?’ He said: ‘Yes indeed.’ She said: ‘Is not Allah more Merciful than a mother to her child?’ He said: ‘Yes indeed.’ She said: ‘A mother would not throw her child into the fire.’ The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) lowered his head and wept. Then he looked up at her and said: ‘Allah does not punish any of His slaves except those who are defiant and rebellious, who rebel against Allah and refuse to say: La ilaha illallah.’”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4297 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 198 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4297

Sunan Ibn Majah 4298
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “No one will enter Hell except one who is doomed.” It was said: “O Messenger of Allah, who is the one who is doomed?” He said: “The one who never does any act of obedience (towards Allah) and who never omitted any act of sin.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4298 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 199 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4298

Sunan Ibn Majah 4299
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited this Verse: “He (Allah) is the One, deserving that mankind should be afraid of, and should be dutiful to Him, and should not take any Ilah (god) along with Him, and He is the One Who forgives (sins).” [74:56] Then he said: “Allah says: ‘I am the One Who deserves to be feared, so no other god should be appointed alongside Me. Whoever avoids appointing another god alongside Me, I am the One Who should forgive him.”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4299 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 200 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4299

Sunan Ibn Majah 4300
‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr narrated that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A man from my nation will be called before all of creation on the Day of Resurrection, and ninety-nine scrolls will be spread out for him, each one extending as far as the eye can see. Then Allah will say: “Do you deny anything of this?” He will say: “No, O Lord.” He will say: “Have My recording scribes been unfair to you?” Then He will say: “Apart from that, do you have any good deeds?” The man will be terrified and will say: “No.” (Allah) will say: “Indeed, you have good deeds with Us, and you will not be treated unjustly this Day.” Then a card will be brought out on which is written Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallah wa anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger). He will say: “O Lord, what is this card compared with these scrolls?” He will say: “You will not be treated unjustly.” Then the scrolls will be placed in one side of the Balance and the card in the other. The scrolls will go up (i.e., be light) and the card will go down (i.e., will weigh heavily).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4300 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 201 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4300

Chapter: The Cistern

Sunan Ibn Majah 4301
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “I have a Cistern, (as large as the distance) between the Ka’bah and Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem). (It is) whiter than milk, and its vessels are the number of the stars. I will be the Prophet with the most followers on the Day of Resurrection.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4301 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 202 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4301

Sunan Ibn Majah 4302
It was narrated from Hudhaifah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “My Cistern is wider than the distance between Ailah and ‘Aden. By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, its vessels are more numerous than the number of stars, and it is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey. By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, I will drive men away from it as a man drives strange camels away from his cistern.” It was said: “O Messenger of Allah, will you recognize us?” He said: “Yes, you will come to me with radiant faces, hands and feet, because of the traces of ablution, and this is not for anyone but you.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4302 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 203 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4302

Sunan Ibn Majah 4303
It was narrated that Abu Sallam Al-Habashi said: “Umar bin ‘Abdul-‘Aziz sent for me and I came to him upon the riding animal prepared for swift mail delivery. When I came to him, he said: ‘We have caused you some trouble O Abu Sallam.’ He said: ‘Yes, by Allah, O Commander of the Believers!’ He said: ‘By Allah, we did not want to cause you any hardship, but there is a Hadith which I have heard that you narrate from Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), concerning the Cistern, and I wanted to hear it directly from you.’ He said: “I said: ‘Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), told me that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “My Cistern is (wider than) the distance between Ailah and ‘Aden. It is whiter than milk and sweeter than honey, and its cups are as many as the stars in the sky. Whoever drinks from it will never feel thirst again. The first ones who come to drink from it will be the poor Muhajirin, with dirty clothes and disheveled hair, who do not marry refined women and for whom no doors are opened.” ‘Umar wept until his beard became wet, then he said: ‘But I have married refined women and doors have been opened for me. Certainly I will not wash the clothes that are on my body until they become dirt, and I will not comb my hair until it becomes disheveled.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4303 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 204 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4303

Sunan Ibn Majah 4304
It was narrated from Anas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The distance between the two ends of my Cistern is like the distance between San’a and Al-Madinah,’ or ‘between Al-Madinah and ‘Amman.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4304 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 205 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4304

Sunan Ibn Majah 4305
Anas bin Malik narrated that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: ‘One can see in it (the Cistern) jugs of gold and silver, like the number of stars in the sky.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4305 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 206 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4305

Sunan Ibn Majah 4306
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) came to a graveyard and greeted (its occupants) with Salam, then he said: “Peace be upon you, abode of believing people. We will join you soon, if Allah wills.” Then he said: “Would that we could see our brothers.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, are we not your brothers?” He said: “You are my Companions. My brothers are those who will come after me. I will reach the Cistern ahead of you.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, how will you recognize those of your nation who have not yet come?” He said: “If a man has a horse with a blaze on its forehead and white feet, don’t you think that he will recognize it among horses that are deep black in color?” They said: “Of course.” He said: “On the Day of Resurrection they will come with radiant faces, hands, and feet, because of the traces of ablution.” He said: “I will reach the Cistern ahead of you.” Then he said: “Men will be driven away from my Cistern just as stray camels are driven away. And I will call to them: ‘Come here!’ But it will be said: ‘They changed after you were gone, and they kept turning on their heels.’ So I will say: “Be off with you!”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4306 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 207 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4306

Chapter: Intercession

Sunan Ibn Majah 4307
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Every Prophet had a prayer that was answered, and every Prophet offered this prayer in this world. But I am saving my prayer so that I can intercede for my nation, and it reaches every one of them who dies not associating anything with Allah.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4307 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 208 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4307

Sunan Ibn Majah 4308
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I am the leader of the sons of Adam, and it is no boast. I will be the first one for whom the earth will be split open on the Day of Resurrection, and it is no boast. I will be the first to intercede and the first whose intercession will be accepted, and it is no boast. The banner of praise will be in my hand on the Day of Resurrection, and it is no boast.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4308 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 209 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4308

Sunan Ibn Majah 4309
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “As for the people of Hell, who are its people (i.e., its permanent residents), they will neither die nor live therein. But there are some people who will be punished with fire because of their sins, whom it will kill, then when they have become like coal, permission will be granted for intercession for them. They will be brought, group by group, and scattered on the banks of the rivers of Paradise. It will be said: ‘O people of Paradise, pour water on them.’ Then they will grow like seeds carried by a flood (i.e., quickly).” A man among the people said: It is as if the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has been in the desert.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4309 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 210 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4309

Sunan Ibn Majah 4310
It was narrated that Jabir said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘My intercession on the Day of Resurrection will be for those among my nation who committed major sins.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4310 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 211 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4310

Sunan Ibn Majah 4311
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I was given the choice between being admitted to Paradise, and I chose intercession, because it is more general and more sufficient. Do you think it is for the pious? No, it is for the impure sinners.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4311 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 212 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4311

Sunan Ibn Majah 4312
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The believers will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection, inspired or worried.” – Sa’eed was not sure – “And they will say: ‘If we seek someone to intercede for us with our Lord, we may find relief from our situation.’ So they will go to Adam and will say: ‘You are Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created you with His Hand and His angels prostrated to you. Intercede for us with your Lord, that He might grant us relief from our situation.’ He will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention to them and complain of the sin that he committed. He will feel too shy to do that (and will say): ‘Rather go to Nuh, for he is the first Messenger whom Allah sent to the people of earth.’ So they will go to him, but he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention of how he asked of Allah that of which he had no knowledge.* He will feel too shy to do that (and will say): ‘Rather go to the Close Friend of the Most Merciful, Ibrahim.’ So they will go to him and he will say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Musa, a slave to whom Allah spoke and to whom He gave the Torah.’ So they will go to him and he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention how he killed a soul, not in retaliation for murder (and will say): ‘Rather go to ‘Isa, the slave of Allah and His Messenger, the Word of Allah and a spirit created by Him.’ So they will go to him, but he will say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Muhammad, a slave whose past and future sins Allah forgave.’ So they will come to me and I will go with them.” – There was a similar report from Hasan who added (the Prophet (ﷺ) said:) And I will walk between two rows of the believers.” Then he went back to the Hadith of Anas. – And he said: “And I will ask my Lord for permission and permission will be given to me. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.’ I will praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a second time. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.’ I will praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a third time. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.’ I will praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a fourth time and will say: ‘O Lord, there is no one left except those who are detained by the Qur’an.’” **

Qatadah (the Tabi'ee in the chain) would narrate after this hadith that Anas (ra) said "Those who said 'La illaha illa Allah' (there is no god except Allah) and had the weight of a grain of barley in good in his heart will come out of the Fire, and those who said 'La illaha illa Allah' and had a weight of a grain of wheat in good in his heart will come out of the Fire, and those who said 'La illaha illa Allah' and had a weight of a grain of dust in good in his heart will come out of the Fire."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4312 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 213 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4312

Sunan Ibn Majah 4313
It was narrated from ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Three will intercede on the Day of Resurrection: The Prophets, then the scholars, then the martyrs.”
Grade: Maudu’ (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4313 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 214 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4313

Sunan Ibn Majah 4314
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka’b, from his father, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the Day of Resurrection comes, I will be the leader of the Prophets and the one who addresses them, and the one among them who will agree to intercede, and it is no boast.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4314 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 215 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4314

Sunan Ibn Majah 4315
It was narrated from ‘Imran bin Husain that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “Some people will be brought forth from Hell by my intercession, who will be called Al-Jahannamiyyin (those who came out of Hell).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4315 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 216 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4315

Sunan Ibn Majah 4316
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Abi Jad’a’ that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: “More than (the members of the tribe of) Banu Tamim will enter Paradise through the intercession of a man from among my nation.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, besides you?” He said: “Besides me.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4316 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 217 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4316

Sunan Ibn Majah 4317
‘Awf bin Malik Al-Ashja’i said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Do you know what choice my Lord gave me on this night?’ We said: ‘Allah and His Messenger know best.’ He said: ‘He gave me the choice between admitting half of my nation to Paradise and intercession, and I chose intercession.’ We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, pray that we will be among its people (the people for whom you will intercede).’ He said: ‘It is for every Muslim.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4317 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 218 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4317

Chapter: Description of Hell

Sunan Ibn Majah 4318
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “This fire of yours is one-seventieth part of the fire of Hell. Were it not that its heat has been reduced by water twice, you would not have been able to benefit from it. And it is praying to Allah, asking Allah not to return it (to its original level of heat).”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4318 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 219 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4318

Sunan Ibn Majah 4319
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The Fire complained to its Lord and said: ‘O Lord, parts of me have consumed other parts.’ So He gave it two occasions to exhale, one in winter and one in summer. The intense cold that you feel (in winter) is part of its severe frost (Zamharir) and the intense heat that you feel in summer is part of its hot wind (Samum).”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4319 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 220 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4319

Sunan Ibn Majah 4320
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The Hell-Fire was kindled for one thousand years and turned white. Then it was kindled for another thousand years and it turned red. Then it was kindled for another thousand years and it turned black. So it is black like the darkest night.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4320 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 221 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4320

Sunan Ibn Majah 4321
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “On the Day of Resurrection the disbeliever who lived the most luxurious will be brought, and it will be said: ‘Dip him once in Hell.’ So he will be dipped in it, then it will be said to him: ‘O so- and-so, have you every enjoyed any pleasure?’ He will say: ‘No, I have never enjoyed any pleasure.’ Then the believer who suffered the most hardship and trouble will be brought and it will be said: ‘Dip him once in Paradise.’ So he will be dipped in it and it will be said to him: ‘O so-and-so, have you ever suffered any hardship or trouble?’ He will say: ‘I have never suffered any hardship or trouble.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4321 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 222 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4321

Sunan Ibn Majah 4322
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The disbeliever will be made huge so much so that his molar will be bigger than (Mount) Uhud, and the size of his body in relation to his molar will be like the size of the body of anyone of you in relation to his molar.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4322 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 223 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4322

Sunan Ibn Majah 4323
‘Abdullah bin Qais said: “I was with Abu Burdah one night, and Harith bin Uqaish entered upon us. Harith told us that night that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Among my nation are some by whose intercession more (than the members of the tribe of) Mudar will enter Paradise, and among my nation are some who will be made huge for the Fire until they fill one of its corners.’”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4323 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 224 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4323

Sunan Ibn Majah 4324
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The people of Hell will be made to weep and they will weep until they run out of tears. Then they will weep blood until something like trenches appear on their faces, and if ships were placed in them they would float.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4324 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 225 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4324

Sunan Ibn Majah 4325
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) recited: “O you who believe! Have fear of Allah as is His due, and die not except as Muslims. [3:102] (Then he said): ‘If a drop of Zaqqum were to be dropped on the earth, it would ruin the livelihood of the people of this world, so how about those who have no food other than it (i.e. Zaqqum)?’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4325 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 226 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4325

Sunan Ibn Majah 4326
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “The Fire will consume all of the son of Adam except the mark of prostration. Allah has forbidden the Fire to consume the mark of prostration.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4326 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 227 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4326

Sunan Ibn Majah 4327
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ‘Death will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and made to stand on the Sirat (the Bridge over Hell). It will be said: “O people of Paradise!” And they will look. Anxious and afraid lest they be brought out of the place they are in. Then it will be said: “O people of Hell!” and they will look, hoping that they will be brought out of the place they are in. Then it will be said: “Do you know what this is?” They will say: “Yes, this is Death.” Then the command will be given for it to be slaughtered on the Sirat, and it will be said to both groups: “It is eternal wherever you are, and there will never be any death therein.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4327 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 228 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4327

Chapter: Description of Paradise

Sunan Ibn Majah 4328
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Allah says: ‘I have prepared for My righteous slaves that which no eye has seen, no ear has heard, and it has never crossed the mind of man.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4328 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 229 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4328

Sunan Ibn Majah 4329
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: “A hand span in Paradise is better than the earth and everything on it.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4329 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 230 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4329

Sunan Ibn Majah 4330
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa’d that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “A place the size of a whip in Paradise is better than this world and everything in it.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4330 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 231 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4330

Sunan Ibn Majah 4331
Mu’adh bin Jabal said: “I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: ‘Paradise has one hundred grades, each of which is as big as the distance between heaven and earth. The highest of them is Firdaws and the best of them is Firdaws. The Throne is above Firdaws and from it spring forth the rivers of Paradise. If you ask of Allah, ask Him for Firdaws.’”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4331 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 232 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4331

Sunan Ibn Majah 4332
Usamah bin Zaid said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said one day to his Companions: ‘Who will strive hard with sincerity for Paradise? For there is nothing like Paradise. By the Lord of the Ka’bah, it is sparkling light, sweet basil waving in the breeze, a lofty palace, a flowing river, abundant ripe fruit, a beautiful wife and many fine garments, in a palace of eternal abode, in ease and luxury, in beautiful, strongly-built, lofty houses.’ They said: ‘We will strive heard for it, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘Say: In sha’ Allah (if Allah wills).’ Then he mentioned Jihad and encouraged them to engage in it.”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4332 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 233 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4332

Sunan Ibn Majah 4333
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “The first group to enter Paradise will enter with (faces) like the moon in the night when it is full. Then those who follow them will be shining with a light brighter than the brightest star in the sky. They will not urinate or defecate, or blow their noses or spit. Their combs will be of gold, their sweat will be musk, their braziers (receptacle for holding live coals for burning incense) will be pearls and their wives will be houris. Their form will be that of a single man, the form of their father Adam, sixty forearm’s length tall.’”
Another chain reports the same.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4333 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 234 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4333

Sunan Ibn Majah 4334
It was narrated from Ibn ‘Umar that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Kauthar is a river in Paradise whose banks are of gold and its bed is of rubies and pearls. Its soil is more fragrant than musk, its water is sweeter than honey and whiter than snow.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4334 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 235 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4334

Sunan Ibn Majah 4335
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “In Paradise there is a tree under whose shade a rider could travel for one hundred years and never leave it.” "Recite, if you wish: 'And in shade long-extended (56:30).'"
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4335 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 236 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4335

Sunan Ibn Majah 4336
Sa’eed bin Al-Musayyab said that he met Abu Hurairah and Abu Hurairah said: “I supplicate Allah to bring you and I together in the marketplace of Paradise,” Sa’eed said: “Is there a marketplace there?” He said: “Yes. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told me that when the people of Paradise enter it, they will take their places according to their deeds, and they will be given permission for a length of time equivalent to Friday on earth, when they will visit Allah. His Throne will be shown to them and He will appear to them in one of the gardens of Paradise. Chairs of light and chairs of pearls and chairs of rubies and chairs of chrysolite and chairs of gold and chairs of silver will be placed for them. Those who are of a lower status than them, and none of them will be regarded as insignificant, will sit on sandhills of musk and camphor, and they will not feel that those who are sitting on chairs are seated better than them.” Abu Hurairah said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, will we see our Lord?’ He said: ‘Yes. Do you dispute that you see the sun and the moon on the night when it is full?’ We said: ‘No.’ He said: ‘Likewise, you will not dispute that you see your Lord, the Glorified. There will be no one left in that gathering with whom Allah does not speak face to face, until He will say to a man among you: “Do you not remember, O so-and-so, the day you did such and such?” And He will remind him of some of his sins in this world. He will say: “O Lord, have You not forgiven me?” He will say: “Yes, it is by the vastness of My forgiveness that You have reached the position you are in.” While they are like that, a cloud will cover them from above and will rain down on them perfume the like of whose fragrance they have never smelled before. Then He will say: “Get up and go to the honor that has been prepared for you, and take whatever you desire.” So we will go to a marketplace surrounded by the angels, in which there will be such things as eyes have never seen, ears have never heard and it has not entered the heart of man. Whatever we desire will be carried for us. Nothing will be bought or sold therein. In that marketplace the people of Paradise will meet one another. A man of elevated status will meet those who are of lower status than him, but none shall be regarded as insignificant, and he will be dazzled by the clothes that he sees on him. He will not finish the last of his conversation before better clothes appear on him. That is because no one should be sad there.’” “He said: ‘Then we will go back to our homes where we will be met by our wives, and they will say: ‘Welcome. You have come looking more handsome and with a better fragrance than when you left us.’ And we will say: ‘Today we sat with our Lord, the Compeller, the Glorified, and we deserve to come back as we have come back.’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4336 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 237 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4336

Sunan Ibn Majah 4337
It was narrated from Abu Umamah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no one whom Allah will admit to Paradise but Allah will marry him to seventy-two wives, two from houris and seventy from his inheritance from the people of Hell, all of whom will have desirable front passages and he will have a male member that never becomes flaccid (i.e., soft and limp).’”
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4337 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 238 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4337

Sunan Ibn Majah 4338
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “When the believer wants a child in Paradise, he will be conceived and born and grown up, in a short while, according to his desire.”
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4338 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 239 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4338

Sunan Ibn Majah 4339
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “I know the last of the people of Hell who will be brought forth from it, and the last of the people of Paradise to be admitted to Paradise. (It is) a man who will emerge from Hell crawling, and it will be said to him: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He will come to it and it will be made to appear to him as if it is full.’ Allah will say: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He will come to it and it will appear to him as if it is full. So he will say: ‘O Lord, I found it full.’ Allah will say: ‘Go and enter Paradise.’ He will come to it and it will be made to appear to him as if it is full. So he will say: ‘O Lord, I found it full.’ Allah will say: ‘Go and enter Paradise, for you will have the like of the world and ten times more, or you will have ten times the like of the world.’ He will say: ‘Are You mocking me, or are You laughing at me, when You are the Sovereign?’” He said: "And I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) smiling so broadly that his molar teeth could be seen." And he used to say: "This is the lowest of the people of Paradise in status."
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4339 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 240 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4339

Sunan Ibn Majah 4340
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Whoever asks for Paradise, three times, Paradise will say: “O Allah, admit him to Paradise.” And whoever asked to be saved from Hell, three times, Hell will say: “O Allah, save him from Hell.”
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4340 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 241 English translation: Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4340

Sunan Ibn Majah 4341
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “There is no one among you who does not have two abodes: An abode in Paradise and an abode in Hell. If he dies and enters Hell, the people of Paradise inherit his abode. This is what Allah says: ‘These are indeed the inheritors.’” [23:10]
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference: Sunan Ibn Majah 4341 In-book reference: Book 37, Hadith 242